《Urban Immortal soldier king》


 Chapter 1

    Located in the remote hinterland of South America, in the Amazon jungle.


    Quicksand training camp, Houshan pig shed.


    "Charlotte, from today on, you don''t have to feed pigs. I have a task for you."


    A flamboyant female instructor in a jungle camouflage suit called out to a tall, thin young man in a pig shed who was feeding pigs.


    When Charlotte heard this, she immediately threw the feed bucket and gourd ladle like a dose of chicken blood, and rushed to the female instructor with great excitement


    "Sister Qiutong, i... did I hear you right? Have you got a mission


    "It stinks."


    The female instructor was disgusted and pinched her delicate nose. "Lucky for you, the ninth master himself ordered you to return home and perform a special task."


    "Special tasks?"


    Charlotte pretty sword eyebrow a pick, heart alert, "what kind of task?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. It seems that an old friend of Jiuye asked him to protect his descendants." The female instructor thought about it and said with a charming smile:


    "By the way, I heard it''s a beautiful woman."


    "Beauty? Hehe, is that old bastard still talking about something? His skin is white and beautiful, his legs are long, his voice is soft and his body is easy to push down. "


    The female instructor''s eyes were surprised, "how do you know?"


    "What a force. This old bastard who killed a thousand swords wants to pit me again..."


    Charlotte''s cheek muscles twitched for a moment, turned and walked firmly back to the pig shed, "no! Say nothing


    "How dare you not follow the orders of the ninth master?"


    On the cold face of the female instructor, there was a touch of cold


    "Charlotte, although you made a big mistake at the beginning, once you came into my quicksand, you were a quicksand man in life and a quicksand ghost in death. You know what will happen if you disobey your orders... "


    "Don''t fix those useless ones for me. If you have seed, just shoot me!"


    Charlotte took her arms and sat down on the floor.


    "You


    The female instructor bit her silver teeth and took out her gun.


    "Elder sister Qiutong, I''ve grown up with your eyes. I''m half of your family. Are you willing to kill me?" Charlotte tilted her head, with a sort of bad smile in her voice.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t do that!"


    The female instructor angrily put back with gun, glared at him, "this task is different, the ninth master has promised others, no matter how capricious you are, you must go."


    "I''m not going."


    Charlotte is to eat the weight iron heart, gritted his teeth way:


    "Sister Qiutong, you don''t know how the old thief cheated his father. Last time he sent me to Xingzhou in the South China Sea, he clearly said to save a man, but it turned out to be a special group of people!


    There was also the Nordic time when she said "angel face, devil figure". As a result, that woman could eat 12 big Mac hamburgers at a meal. NIMA, her butt is bigger than my hometown''s millstone! "


    While saying that, Charlotte also used her hand to make the female instructor laugh.


    I''m afraid I can''t tell you all about the enmity between them.


    "My good sister, take pity on me, let me live and send someone else." Charlotte put her hands together and wanted to kowtow.


    "There''s no choice but to use that move."


    The female instructor sighed in her heart and said firmly, "no, this task belongs to you."


    "Wipe, why on earth is this?"


    Charlotte doesn''t understand, "we have so many excellent killers in quicksand. Why can''t the ninth master live with me?"


    "Because when the old friend of the ninth master came to visit, he put forward three conditions."


    The female instructor said seriously: "first, the strength must be the top class in the mercenary world."


    "Send brother Yan."


    "Second, the mind must be careful and not make a single mistake."


    "Night owl."


    Charlotte didn''t want to.


    "The most important point is that people must be handsome." The female instructor solemnly expressed the last condition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was silent for a long time, and finally shook her head, "help me up."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Songjiang International Airport, 1 p.m.


    "Motherland, my mother, I''m back at last!"


    In the astonished eyes of many passers-by, a young man with a ragged bag on his back rushed out of the airport hall, fell to the ground and deeply kissed the ground.


    After kissing, he immediately ran out madly: "ha ha! The younger sisters of Songjiang, get ready to welcome uncle Xia. "


    "Crazy."


    "Brain damage."


    "Silly fork."


    "It''s Hou Longtao who''s carrying your horse."


    The well-dressed social elites frowned one after another to avoid pestilence.


    Three years away from the modern city, Charlotte walked on the clean and tidy streets without rotten leaves, mud and poisons everywhere, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the changes around him are not particularly great, and he can still accept them.


    "It''s been three years. It''s been three years since I abandoned the little boy of the Jiang family. At that time, Jiuye was so angry that he threw me into Amazon training camp and asked Qiutong to exercise day and night... Er, practice me. But I don''t know that they are actually protecting me. "


    Charlotte raised a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth.


    He is an orphan without father or mother.


    When he was four years old, it was Jiu Ye and Qiu Tong Jie who selected him from the welfare home and joined the Liusha fire department to teach martial arts. So these two people are his own grandfather and sister.


    This time, Qiu Tong asked him to come to Songjiang City, the second tier city of Yanguo, to protect the daughter of a business group.


    "It''s a d-level mission to protect a Bai Fumei? It''s not challenging. "


    Charlotte was very depressed.


    He [Shura], who once set off a "massacre" in the dark world, did not expect to be reduced to a d-level mission one day?


    If his friends in the mercenary world knew this, they would have to laugh!


    You know, he Xiuluo ruthless sword, as early as three years ago, the non-A mission did not take over.


    "Master, are you going to Shengshi mansion?"


    Charlotte stopped a taxi on the side of the road.


    Out of the window came a strong man with dark skin. He looked up and down at Charlotte contemptuously. "Little beggar, do you have money for a car?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte took a wad of 100 yuan notes from the Yellow satchel she was carrying. Before she left, sister Qiutong gave him 10000 yuan for the journey.


    "The trough?" The strong man was really shocked. How could this little beggar carry so much cash with him? I guess it was stolen somewhere.


    "Little brother, get in the car!"


    The strong man called Charlotte to get on the bus forthrightly and jumped out with one foot of accelerator.


    Within ten minutes, Charlotte saw a high-rise building named "Shengshi Tianheng" passing by. He immediately asked the driver to stop.


    The strong man put his right hand on the steering wheel and said with a ruffian smile: "little brother, you''re wrong. It''s not the Shengshi building you said. That word should be read vertically, called Shengtian Shiheng.


    Shengshitianheng is in the west of the city, more than 30 kilometers away from here, far away! "


    "Oh."


    Charlotte is new here and doesn''t know much about it.


    But after sleeping in the car for more than an hour, he found himself back in the previous building.


    "Give me the money." The strong man pointed to the timer, "a total of 164 yuan."


    "Wipe, you play with me?"


    Charlotte is very angry, with him and the goods around the city, and back to the original place.


    "What are you playing with? I''m busy!"


    The strong man turned his eyes and took out a dagger from the bottom of the car with his left hand. He was a bit fierce. "Do you want to pay?"


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    When Charlotte finished, his right hand flashed out. The strong man only felt a flower in front of him, and the dagger in his hand was taken away.


    Then I saw Charlotte show his teeth and sneer. With a little pinch, a dagger made of steel was directly squeezed into iron mud.


    "Lying trough?"


    The strong man thought he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes hard. Then he screamed, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Is it still something that human beings can do? Looking at his thin arms and legs, the boy didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible.


    "How much did you just say?" Charlotte has a bad memory.


    "No, no, no... no, little brother, I just showed you the scenery of Songjiang city for free." The strong man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    "So sweet?"


    "Yes, send warmth to friends from the countryside."


    "Good!"


    Charlotte threw the muddy dagger and clapped her hands


    "Send warmth, right? I''ll also send warmth to you. Before you took me around the city for more than an hour, do you know how much I''m worth?"


    "Damn, you''re a beggar. You''re worth a fart!"


    The strong man swore in secret, but on the surface he cried and said, "OK, I''ll compensate you for your work delay..."


    With that, he pulled out an alligator wallet from his trouser pocket and wanted to order some, but Charlotte snatched it away with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you, brother driver. You''re so nice. You''ll pay a premium for a taxi." Charlotte smiles and points the money in her wallet. She finds that there are more than 1000.


    "It should be, it should be."


    A strong man wants to cry without tears.


    Nima, what evil has he done today? His work has been in vain for several days.


    After Charlotte left, he rushed out with one foot of gas.


    But not far away, an old lady who had been waiting for a long time on the roadside came forward, skillfully lying on the ground and yelling: "Oh, you knocked me down! It''s so painful. Losing money, losing money... "


    Charlotte cast a pitiful look, shook her head, and strode toward Shengshi mansion.

 Chapter 2

    "I''m so hungry."


    Charlotte felt his stomach. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten for more than ten hours.


    There is a commercial street under Shengshi building. Charlotte bought a Jinyun pancake and went to the revolving door of the building while eating it.


    "Stop!"


    "For what?"


    Just a few steps before Charlotte was stopped by two security guards.


    One of them, a strong security guard with dark skin and over 30 years old, saw that Xia Luo was dressed like a four bag disciple of the beggars'' sect, and opened his mouth to scold him


    "Dead migrant workers don''t have eyes. Is this your begging place? Get out of here


    Charlotte rolled his eyes: "I''m here to ask for your sister''s food. I''m here to apply for bodyguard. Please tell your chairman to come out."


    "I don''t think you''re happy..."


    Another skinny security guard pulls out a rubber baton from the back of his waist and is going to teach Charlotte a lesson.


    At this moment, a majestic voice came to drink.


    "You two, step back."


    "Uncle Qi."


    "Uncle Qi."


    I saw a well-dressed old man over 50 years old walking out of the revolving gate.


    As soon as he appeared, the two security guards turned into pugs and licked them with a smile.


    Uncle Qi went straight to Charlotte, glanced at half of the pancakes in his hand, frowned and said, "are you the one introduced by the old man?"


    "Next Charlotte, not yet."


    Charlotte salutes with her fist according to the rules of the world. Because he could see that this man had a steady gait and a fine eye. He was also a warrior.


    "My name is Qi Zhong, the chairman''s driver, bodyguard and housekeeper. You can call me uncle Qi as they do."


    Uncle Qi looked slightly serious: "let''s go, Dong Lin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Charlotte thought that the old man had a lot of part-time jobs, and then walked into the revolving door with him.


    Along the way, uncle Qi introduced Shengshi group, one of the top ten enterprises in Songjiang city. Lin Yuanshan, chairman of the board of directors, was named one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Jiangnan last year. He was only 45 years old and worth more than one billion yuan.


    As the business grew, Lin Yuanshan also provoked some evil spirits in the society. Coincidentally, his father knew the leader of a mysterious organization, so he asked his father to help him choose a bodyguard to protect his daughter.


    Charlotte was so lucky to be chosen.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference room on the third floor.


    Qi Zhong came out of the room and closed the door


    "The chairman is still in a meeting. Just a moment, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Well, I''m just a little thirsty."


    Charlotte chewed the pancakes and grinned.


    As soon as Qi Zhong left, there was a rush of "Deng Deng Deng" high heels in the hall downstairs, and then a girl''s angry scolding.


    "Zhang Facai! I said, it''s impossible for us. Can you stop pestering me all the time? "


    "Wanru, I really like you. Just give me a chance. I promise I will treat you all my life."


    Charlotte looked down with interest. In the hall, a stout young man in a Versace white suit, holding a delicate rose, confessed to a girl.


    "I''ll go. It''s beautiful!"


    The sight moves to that girl''s body''s instantaneous, Charlotte two eyes fierce bright!


    The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is tall and slim. She has 170cm in high heels.


    A little curly long hair of champagne color, falling down the waist, just like a touch of golden light on the snow shoulder, reflecting the white and pretty face. Plump lips, cool and proud temperament, supermodel level legs, almost can kill 80% of the entertainment group of female stars.


    Zhang Facai, a short, rich and ugly man, did not know who had the courage to ask for love from such a goddess?


    "Wanru, my father and uncle Lin are close friends, and we are childhood friends. If our two families can get married, Shengshi group and Tianmao group will join hands in the future, and they will definitely dominate Songjiang city! "


    Zhang Facai kneels on one knee, holds a rose in his hand, and looks at Lin Wanru affectionately.


    "Damn it, little bitch, when I catch up with you, I''ll make sure you can''t get out of bed every day." His blazing eyes swept past Lin Wanru.


    "Don''t dream."


    Lin Wanru''s delicate and cool face is as cold as an iceberg.


    The ice and snow goddess said: "Zhang Facai, I solemnly tell you! I can''t be with people like you today unless there''s pie in the sky. "


    "You


    Zhang Fa was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He thought that the little Lin princess was hard to catch up with. The flower luxury car attack on ordinary girls had no effect on her.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a half eaten pancake fell at Lin Wanru''s feet.


    She''s a complete fool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wipe it?"


    Zhang Facai was stunned for two seconds. At the next moment, he picked up the half of the pancake and climbed up, "ha ha ha ha, Wan Ru! Wan Ru, do you see that there is pie in the sky? God wants us to be together


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Wanru pushes Zhang Facai away and looks to the third floor. She sees Charlotte lying on the railing, waving to her with a smile.


    "Asshole..."


    Lin Wanru clenched Xiuquan, stepped on high-heeled shoes and rushed up to the third floor, pointing to Charlotte''s nose


    "Which department of yours dares to play with Miss Ben? Believe it or not, I can let you go!"


    "Playing with you?"


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard this, and her eyes swept over Lin Wanru''s slender and tight legs


    "Well, beauty, don''t think you are beautiful, you can wrongly a good man. The first time we met, I didn''t play with you. "


    "You... Shut up, thief, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lin Wanru had never been teased like this before. She waved Xiuquan and threw it at Charlotte.


    But where is Charlotte''s rival?


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the body collides with the body, and Lin Wanru''s white wrist is held by Charlotte, unable to move.


    "Lewd thief, you want to die. Let me go."


    "Let go of that girl!"


    At this time, Zhang Facai rushed to the third floor, panting for Charlotte.


    Charlotte lifted his 42 foot soleplate, printed on Zhang Facai''s fat face, and kicked him seven or eight meters away.


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte in horror, "Zhang Facai''s father is Zhang zhuangfu. He is a gangster. He can kill you every minute."


    "Well, let him come."


    Charlotte doesn''t care. He has even assassinated warlords, and he''s afraid of the old fool in a second tier city?


    "You two, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, behind Charlotte and Lin Wanru came a mature voice.


    I don''t know when the door of the conference room opened, and more than a dozen group backbones in suits and shoes came out, looking at the two people holding together in surprise.


    Among them, Qi Zhong stood beside a tall and straight man with a mustache. He was carrying his hands and looking at Charlotte solemnly.


    "Daddy! This man... He bullies me. I don''t want to see him in the company any more. " Lin Wanru rushed into Lin Yuanshan''s arms and began to cry wrongly.


    "It''s OK. Dad is here. Dad is in charge for you."


    Lin Yuanshan comforted Lin Wanru, then looked up and down at Charlotte, "are you the Charlotte that Jiuye said?"


    "Hello, uncle Lin." Charlotte nodded.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yuanshan spat out two words, then shook his head, "it''s just too young."


    In fact, Lin Yuanshan was not very satisfied with the first time he saw Charlotte.


    He thought that when his father discussed with Jiu Ye, "young" was at least a 30-year-old battlefield veteran, but Charlotte was 20 years old in appearance.


    How can such a childish young man protect his precious daughter?


    "What is too young? What do you mean, daddy Lin Wanru was puzzled.


    "Miss, this is the bodyguard that the chairman of the board of directors found for you, Charlotte. He comes from a mysterious organization." Qi Zhong smiles and introduces.


    "What?! Bodyguards? "


    Lin Wanru came out of Lin Yuanshan''s arms, and her beautiful eyes widened, "Dad, are you taking the right medicine? Why are you looking for a bodyguard for me for no reason


    "What is puzzling? Did you forget that we were attacked by bandits when we went to Yangshan for our holiday last time?"


    Lin Yuanshan''s face hardened, "this matter, I have decided."


    "Dad


    Lin Wanru stamped her little foot, and her teeth clenched with anger.


    But she knows in her heart that although her father dotes on her, no one can change his decision at the critical moment.


    "Qi Zhong!" Lin Yuanshan said softly.


    "Chairman."


    "Try his hand."


    "Yes


    Qi Zhong was ordered to stand in front of Charlotte. His thin body had the smell of Cangshan pine.


    "Hum, uncle Qi is a master who can fight more than ten strong men with swords. This boy is dead." Lin Wanru is very confident in Qi Zhong''s strength.


    "You have to be careful, little brother." Qi Zhong twisted his wrist.


    "Oh."


    Charlotte dug his nose and said, "come on."

 Chapter 3

    "The boy!"


    Qi Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and his heart became angry.


    The next moment, his right foot re stepped on the ground, and the gray cloth shirt suddenly elongated into a dark shadow, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Good... Fast..."


    Lin Wanru only had time to flash this idea in her mind, so Qi Zhong used his hand as a knife to split the air and cut into Charlotte''s neck again!


    There are many blood vessels and nerve lines distributed in the lateral neck of a person. If a person is hit hard, the blood supply to the brain is insufficient, resulting in lack of oxygen, he will fall into a coma and lose combat effectiveness.


    As a quicksand ace killer, Charlotte knows this, but he doesn''t intend to hide.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Zhong''s hand knife heavily cuts on Charlotte''s side neck, but the latter has no waves in his heart, and even wants to laugh.


    "How... How can it be? Although I didn''t do my best, I could easily hurt a special soldier! How could he have done nothing? "


    Qi Zhong was shocked. "Is this boy also an ancient warrior?"


    "How about Uncle Qi?" Charlotte didn''t move. She was laughing there.


    Qi Zhong takes a deep breath and gives Charlotte a dignified look. Then he goes back to Lin Yuanshan and whispers a few words. The latter''s brow gradually eases


    "Good, good! At a very young age, I have the strength of a warrior. The ninth master didn''t cheat me, ha ha! "


    Lin Yuanshan walked over and patted Charlotte on the shoulder, "Xiao Luo, from now on, you will be my daughter''s bodyguard, and you will get better treatment."


    "All right, uncle Lin."


    Charlotte nodded, but she murmured in her heart: "the day after tomorrow? Please, young man, I was born three years ago. "


    "Uncle Qi, you... Your water is too obvious. Did you take the boy''s money?" Lin Wanru protested loudly.


    "Miss, how much money do you think you can give me by virtue of this poor boy?" Qi Zhong smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t care, daddy. I don''t want any bodyguards. I don''t want to die." Lin Wanru began to cry. She didn''t want to follow her every day. How cheap it is.


    "Wanru, don''t be willful. I''m thinking about your safety."


    Lin Yuanshan frowned and spoke sternly.


    "Smelly guy, you wait for me. Miss Ben has plenty of ways to make you resign on your own initiative!"


    Lin Wanru thought to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Beishan villa.


    One of the top ten prime locations in Songjiang City, with an average price of 50000, Lin Wanru is not used to living in dormitories. Lin Yuanshan spent tens of millions to buy a 200 Ping lakeside villa for her baby daughter.


    "Xiao Xi! Why don''t you put on your clothes? Oh, uncle Qi, you go out first. "


    As soon as Lin Wanru opened the door, she saw a little girl in shorts lying on the sofa. She was watching wild boar page while eating iced watermelon.


    Charlotte only saw two beautiful white legs, so she was pushed out by Lin Wanru.


    Qi Zhong explained with a wry smile: "the girl''s name is Wang Yuxi. She is a young lady''s best friend from childhood. This flat is usually occupied by two of them."


    "Die Xiaoxi, can you pay attention to the image?"


    "What''s the matter? People are still growing up. Wearing clothes affects the development of the chest."


    "You are so old and still growing, do you want to become a cow?"


    "Slightly ~ ~ Wanru, you are jealous of my good figure!"


    There was a quarrel between the two girls. After more than a minute, Lin Wanru let Charlotte and Qi Zhong in. Her face was full of depression.


    "Good uncle Qi."


    A cute little girl came out of her bedroom and called Qi Zhong, then her eyes fell on Charlotte.


    "Why, Wanru, why did you bring a cement worker back?"


    Lin Wanru pretty face with a trace of displeasure, "his name is Charlotte, is my father to find the bodyguard, later to live with us."


    "What?" Wang Yuxi said on the spot, "Wanru, are you... Are you kidding?"


    "No... Oh, I''m so bored! I don''t know what daddy thought. He found a cement worker on the construction site to be my bodyguard! "


    Lin Wanru sat down on the sofa. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Charlotte is also very depressed. He is such a handsome man. He is actually regarded as a cement worker. If he didn''t want to go back to the ghost place of Amazon where birds don''t lay eggs, he would turn around and leave!


    "Hello, your name is Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi walked to Charlotte with disgust on his face, and then pinched his nose, "I''ll go. What''s your smell? I haven''t bathed in a few days."


    "I''m sorry, I just came back from Amazon. The conditions there are not good. I haven''t had time to take a bath." Charlotte said casually.


    "Amazon?"


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he immediately felt very fierce, "Wow, what are you doing in such a dangerous place like Amazon? Many special forces in that place dare not go. "


    "To raise pigs."


    Wang Yuxi: "I???"


    Lin Wanru


    Qi Zhong saw the scene in embarrassment, came to make it up, "this, Xiao Luo, let''s go, I''ll take you to see your room."


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Before he left, he heard Wang Yuxi muttering, "Wow, he''s a cooking class keeper. Why are you elite special forces. My brother is also training in Amazon, but he is a member of the top special forces in China


    "Dark sword? Is it the rookie army that was singled out by Xiaoqiang? "


    "Well... I don''t think so. That team is so useless that it can''t even beat Xiaoqiang." Charlotte thought to herself.


    Half a year ago, a group of guys who claimed to be the top special forces in China accidentally broke into the training camp of Liusha in Amazon. The two sides clashed and were finally chased and beaten by Xiaoqiang and gouleftover son.


    As for Xiaoqiang and gouleftover son, it''s their younger brother.


    Qi Zhong takes Charlotte to a guest room under the stairs on the first floor.


    The room area is not big, only 20 square meters, but the decoration is very good, also equipped with a computer, but there is no independent bathroom, go to the toilet to take a bath outside.


    Charlotte looked at the soft Simmons bed, with a burst of tears!


    In the past three years, he has been working hard in Amazon, sleeping in a tree. In the middle of the night, he was often bitten by all kinds of snakes, ants and mosquitoes, and almost forgot what it was like to sleep in bed.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Qi Zhong asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, so satisfied!" Charlotte''s eyes are shining.


    "Ha ha, you can take charge of your family here in the future. Your starting salary is 20000 yuan per month. After half a year, it will rise to 40000 yuan. After one year, you will be rewarded 100000 yuan. What do you think?" Qi Zhong continued to laugh.


    "Twenty thousand a month?"


    Charlotte was so dull that she couldn''t believe it was true.


    He started his career at the age of 12. In the past eight years, he has made billions of Commission for quicksand, but 99.999% of it has been turned over to the headquarters.


    The ninth master usually gave him only one piece, fifty cents. He couldn''t even afford a bag of spicy strips.


    He repeatedly questioned the ninth master why brother Yan, night owl and sister Qiutong could get 30% commission when they finished their tasks, but he couldn''t even afford instant noodles!


    It''s not fair!


    The ninth master just gave him a white eye and said angrily:


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll pick you up from the snow for you to eat and wear. I''ll teach you the ability to go to heaven and go to the sea. Are you free? No more beeps, no instant noodles, believe it or not. "


    Charlotte: --


    "Here, this is your cell phone."


    At this time, Qi Zhong takes out a large silver screen smartphone from his pocket and hands it to Charlotte.


    "What kind of cell phone is this?" Charlotte, get it.


    "The latest iPhone X-plus, you don''t even know that?" Qi Zhong''s face is strange, "don''t you usually use a mobile phone?"


    "Of course, it''s all in the 21st century. Who''s not an underdog?"


    As Charlotte said, she took out an old Nokia N70 from her pocket. It was full of falling marks, and even the color of the keys was polished.


    Qi Zhong''s eyes glared, "you... You use this?"


    "Yes, I picked it up on the battlefield in Africa. I don''t know which company made it. The quality is really good. It hasn''t broken after five years! It can be a weapon at a critical moment. Three years ago in Australia, I used it to shoot a whole team of elite bodyguards. "


    Charlotte was proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Zhong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 4

    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xi, that annoying guy will live in our house in the future. What should we do! You usually have the most ghost ideas. Please help me find a way to get rid of him. "


    On the bed in a big bedroom on the second floor, Lin Wanru complains to Wang Yuxi with a small mouth.


    "Well, it''s easy to say simple, but it''s hard to say difficult." Wang Yuxi is usually very strange and has several ideas at once.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wanru, you think, uncle Lin arranged for Charlotte to come in. If you want him to leave, there is only one way, that is to let uncle Lin drive him out!"


    Wang Yuxi put out a finger with a smile, "it''s called Jieling, but you have to tie the bell. However, Wanru, you may have to suffer some grievances..."


    "Wronged?" Lin Wanru blinked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Wanru, why are you so stupid? Of course, you are selling out your looks!"


    Wang Yuxi said: "think about it, you are such a beautiful woman. If you take the initiative to seduce him, can he not take the bait? At that time, as long as I quietly take a few photos and send them to Uncle Lin, I will make sure that Charlotte rolls away. "


    "Seduce... Seduce!? Die Xiao Xi, what''s your idea


    Lin Wanru''s pretty face suddenly became very red. How could she, the grand miss of the Lin family, do this kind of thing or treat a cement worker?


    "If you don''t want to sacrifice your hue, I can''t help it. Let Charlotte live here. Anyway, I don''t mind much." Wang Yuxi shrugged.


    "That''s... OK."


    Lin Wanru hesitated for a long time, and finally bit her teeth and agreed, "what should I do?"


    "Hee hee Wang Yuxi seems to have succeeded in his treacherous plan. "First of all, you have to wear the dew point..."


    "Ahoo!"


    Charlotte in the guest room on the first floor, just after taking a bath, was browsing the information of Songjiang University, and suddenly sneezed for no reason.


    "Old man, what kind of mission do you give me this time to protect the unruly young lady from going to school? Ma Dan, it''s better to go to Africa and assassinate warlords! "


    Charlotte wiped her nose swearing.


    At this moment, his iPhone X-plus on his desk rang, and his finger scratched, and Lin Yuanshan''s face appeared on the screen.


    "Xiao Luo, how are you? Are you used to living there?" Lin Yuanshan just finished a meeting and thought of giving Charlotte a video.


    "Well, I''m used to it."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Lin Yuanshan said with a smile: "Wanru has been spoiled by me since she was a child. She has a bad temper. You should treat her as your sister. Don''t have the same opinion with her at ordinary times..."


    Lin Yuanshan was just talking when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte subconsciously put the mobile phone into her pocket, looking back, it was not someone else, it was Lin Wanru.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Charlotte asked, sitting in her chair.


    "This is my home. Can''t I come and have a look?"


    When Lin Wanru went downstairs, she was still thinking about how to seduce Charlotte and whether to be gentle with him. But when she saw his face, she couldn''t help hating it.


    "Er, ok..."


    Charlotte is too lazy to argue with a little girl. She goes back to look at the information.


    "Wanru, come on, seduce him! Seduce him


    Wang Yuxi hides behind the door, pushes Lin Wanru for a while, then turns on his mobile phone to take a camera and secretly aims at them.


    "Come on, Lin Wanru, you can do it! Come on! "


    Lin Wanru bit her lip and tried to be a lady. Then she went to Charlotte and said, "Charlotte."


    "Well?"


    Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru strangely. What do these two girls want?


    "Do you... Do you think... I... I''m beautiful?"


    Lin Wan, as soon as he finished saying this, turned his face red into a big apple. His head was so low that he could hardly believe that he would say such a provocative word to a woodlouse.


    "Ha?" Charlotte a little confused force, think their ears out of order, "also make do with it."


    "How about it?"


    Lin Wanru almost rushed out of the blood. She was the campus belle of Songjiang University. She was chosen as the ten beauties of Songjiang. The pursuers were numerous. How many beautiful women have you seen in a woodlouse?


    Taking a deep breath, she tried her best to suppress her anger, and then a look of determination flashed in her eyes.


    It''s like a big decision has been made!


    The next moment, I saw Lin Wanru pull the clothes on her shoulder, revealing most of the snow cut, tender and moist fragrant shoulder, coupled with that affectionate expression, it is tempting!


    "I wipe!? What are you doing, miss


    Charlotte got up from her chair and closed her eyes and said, "if you are not polite, do not see, do not listen..."


    "Call me wan Ru."


    Lin Wanru''s body suddenly stuck up, Charlotte only feel a burst of virgin fragrance straight to the nose, lift his heart like a cat scratch.


    "Damn it Wang Yuxi, who was hiding behind the door, was stunned. "Wanru, this is self release."


    "Charlotte, hold me."


    Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte with a kind of dissatisfied eyes, but she has an impulse to die in her heart.


    "Hold on, hold on, Lin Wanru! As long as this guy dares to do something to you, you''ll slap him in the face immediately, and then report to Dad! " She cried from the bottom of her heart.


    "Wo RI, this little girl is too overcast."


    Charlotte is not a fool. Of course he knows what they want to do. Fortunately, he didn''t hang up


    "Wan Ru!"


    Suddenly, Lin Yuanshan''s gloomy voice rang from Charlotte''s trouser pocket.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Wanru was so scared that she immediately returned to normal. She looked at Charlotte in horror, "you... You... When you..."


    "Well, when I was making a video with Uncle Lin, you just broke in. I can''t blame you." Charlotte took out her cell phone innocently.


    I saw Lin Yuanshan in the video with a black face, "dead girl, what the hell, give me shame, still don''t go back to the room!"


    "Dad, you... Listen to me. It''s not what you think!"


    Lin Wanru pulled up her clothes in a hurry. Her face was so red that she was bleeding. "Dead Xiaoxi, smelly Xiaoxi, I don''t believe your ghost idea any more! It''s killing me! "


    "Go back to your room!"


    Lin Yuanshan is drinking again.


    Lin Wanru just left. She still glared at Charlotte when she went out.


    "And you, too! Go back Lin Yuanshan also saw Wang Yuxi hiding behind the door and scolded him with a straight face.


    "Oh."


    Wang Yuxi spat out his little tongue and walked away in ashes.


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s dead!" Outside the door came the cry of Lin Wanru.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Lin Yuanshan coughed softly and said solemnly: "this... Xiao Luo, this girl is not like this at ordinary times. Today, I don''t know that the nerve is wrong. You just assume that nothing has happened."


    "All right."


    Charlotte scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Also, Xiao Luo, I asked Qi Zhong to get you a driver''s license. You can come to the company tomorrow morning to get it, and then you can send them to school." Lin Yuanshan Road, and then added:


    "By the way, can you drive?"


    "Of course."


    Charlotte is speechless, not to mention driving, flying planes, tanks, aircraft carriers... Well, aircraft carriers are bragging.


    "OK, I''ll give you a good car tomorrow."


    Lin Yuanshan smiles.

 Chapter 5

    Rain.


    rainstorm.


    It''s a heavy rain.


    In a broken temple in a deep mountain, there are several corpses lying in all directions, and the rain is washing the blood.


    "Arlo... Arlo, where are you?"


    "Promise me, find her, help me... Take care of her."


    Two weak voices, a man and a woman, hovered like ghosts.


    "Xiaodie, Tianze! Don''t... don''t... "


    Boom!


    Under the huge lightning, a thin figure inserts the dark sword into a tombstone and turns away.


    "Wheeze!"


    In the dark, Charlotte suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp, reflecting his thin face full of sweat.


    "Why this dream again."


    Charlotte''s ten fingers were deeply inserted into her black hair, and her face was in pain.


    In fact, he has several things to do when he returns home this time, one of which is to help his good brother fulfill his last wish


    At 7:30, after breakfast from the nanny, Charlotte set out to get her driver''s license from Shengshi group.


    What Lin Yuanshan said is a good car. It''s a lengthened BMW I8 sports car with 270W + on top. It''s really good.


    Songjiang University, at the gate.


    "Wanru, I love you!"


    "I''m willing to catch turtles for you. I''ll be good to you all my life! Wan Ru, be my girlfriend. "


    The square is full of 9999 white roses, showing the shape of love.


    A handsome young man in a Versace white shirt kneels down in front of Lin Wanru with a Porsche 911 parked beside him.


    "My God, what a romantic confession!"


    "If someone had spread 9999 roses to tell me, I would have fainted with excitement."


    "Lin Wanru is so happy. I envy her!"


    "Well, who let our parents not give us a beautiful face..."


    Around the square, surrounded by hundreds of chirping students, all the girls are envious and jealous.


    But Lin Wanru''s eyes were full of boredom


    "Pan Xiaotian, you don''t want to inquire about your character. You''ve changed three girlfriends in a month. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t look for you."


    "Wanru... Wanru! I just play with them, you are my true love Pan Xiaotian stood up excitedly from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Yuxi, who was drinking yoghurt beside him, burst out laughing, "giggle, brother Tian, I''m afraid that''s what every girl says, isn''t it?"


    Pan Xiaotian was about to deny it when suddenly, a black car came rushing, "creak!" A sound, a beautiful tail flick drift, steady stop in Lin Wanru side.


    The strong wind from the car body rolled up a large canopy of rose petals, slapping on Pan Xiaotian''s face like rain on the window. The rest were crushed to pieces.


    "Well, the power of a sports car is enough. Miss, why don''t you come for a ride?"


    Charlotte opens the car door and smiles. She doesn''t notice pan Xiaotian who is covered with roses.


    "Take me to the teaching building in District D!"


    Lin Wanru gets on the bus with Wang Yuxi.


    All this happened too quickly. By the time pan Xiaotian reacted, the BMW I8 had already galloped away, leaving only roses in a mess.


    "Who is this man?"


    A big question mark rises from the students'' heart.


    Pan Xiaotian still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee, and his face became uglier than pig excrement. He wiped the petals that were sticky all over his face


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to rob women with Pan Xiaotian, you will not be able to get along in Songda!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, Charlotte, I didn''t expect you to be so good at driving that you would still drift!"


    In the underground garage, Wang Yuxi is a little impressed with Charlotte.


    Charlotte turned the key, "what''s this? I used to drive a tank in Africa and even blow up a few blockhouses."


    "Brag!"


    Lin Wanru glanced at him with disdain. Just like you, you still drive tanks to blow up blockhouses. Why don''t you say you''ve lost an atomic bomb in an airplane?


    All the way to the classroom.


    More than 60 students cast disapproving eyes. It is obvious that what happened in the square just now has spread.


    Charlotte randomly chooses a seat in the back row to sit down. When class is about to begin, pan Xiaotian and his three younger brothers come to Charlotte fiercely.


    "I love your mother! You''re Charlotte, aren''t you


    Pan Xiaotian, in front of the whole class, pokes Charlotte''s nose and yells.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte looked at Pan Xiaotian perplexedly, thinking how the students are so impolite and swearing when they first meet?


    "Run me over 9999 Louis XIV and ask me who I am. Good boy, wait for me after school


    Pan Xiaotian''s face is ferocious. He looks as if you are going to die today.


    "Psycho, this man."


    The second father-in-law of Charlotte can''t figure it out.


    At this time, next to a wearing black glasses, white fat boy patted his shoulder, "brother, you miserable, you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Pan Xiaotian, one of the top four of Songda. His family is powerful and powerful. He usually bullies men and women in school and does all kinds of evil. Listen to my advice and transfer to another school in the afternoon! " The fat boy sighed.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Charlotte blinked.


    The fat boy shook his head and his face was full of fat.


    "I''m dedicated to exterminating the school bully. It''s called exterminating the bully in the rivers and lakes."


    "Exterminate..." fat boy rolled a white eye, "OK, you ask for more happiness, at that time eight lift big sedan into the hospital, don''t blame I didn''t remind you."


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Jinling City, more than 400 kilometers away, is a huge private manor.


    "Jiuye, Xiaoluo has already entered Songjiang University as you ordered."


    Leng Qiutong said respectfully to an old man fishing by the lake.


    "Well..."


    The old man in Buyi, holding a fishing rod, sat there alone, with his back bent. "This child has suffered a lot in Amazon. Give him a holiday to experience campus life."


    "Jiuye, you are so eccentric. Queer Xiaoqiang''s eyes are red with envy." Cold autumn Tung angry strange way.


    You know, their killers are very busy at ordinary times. Apart from receiving tasks from all over the world, they train in the base, and they basically have no holidays all the year round.


    Like Charlotte, to experience life on campus is something they dare not dream of.


    "Hum, I can also consider giving them a holiday when those kids can break through their inborn Nine ye light way.


    "After entering the innate world, you can condense the true Qi. If you go all the way to martial arts, you can be regarded as entering the house. Two or three of the 100 martial arts masters have this talent at most. You are too harsh."


    Leng Qiutong was dumbfounded and asked immediately:


    "By the way, Jiuye, although it''s more than three years since Xiaoluo abandoned Jiang HaoChen, I''m afraid the Jiang family will retaliate again when they hear something."


    "Let the boy keep a low profile and try to use his eight skills as little as possible."


    Jiuye changed a bait and threw the hook into the lake again. His face was like a well without waves. "Jiang family, after all, is one of the five most famous families in Yan state."


    "Yes, the five famous families can''t be provoked, even the No.1 killer organization of our country can''t compete."


    Leng Qiutong sighed.


    If it wasn''t for that, Xiao Luo might still be active in the mercenary world, or the notorious genius killer of Yan state [Shura].


    But now, under the pressure of the Jiang family, they have to retire, which is really a pity.


    "In a small place like Songjiang, I''m afraid no one can force Xiaoluo to use eight unique skills..."

 Chapter 6

    ¡­¡­


    "Big lazy pig, get up!"


    "Well... Is class over so soon?"


    "Oh, come on, Wanru invited us to eat in the center of the city!"


    Charlotte got up from the table. Without wiping her saliva, she was dragged out of the classroom by Wang Yuxi.


    The center of the city is only two subway stations away from Songjiang University. Lin Wanru was too lazy to drive and took the subway directly.


    Along the way, Wang Yuxi talked with Charlotte happily; Lin Wanru is holding her arms, wearing headphones to listen to songs, a pair of strangers do not close to the high cold goddess style.


    Almost to the destination, Charlotte saw a middle-aged man, put his hand into a sexy girl''s bag, quietly stole her mobile phone.


    After the success, the thief raised a smile and turned to another car.


    As the five good youth in the new era, how can Charlotte tolerate such things? So he resolutely went up.


    "Hello, beauty, your mobile phone..."


    Sexy girl dressed hot, chest thigh long, estimated to be a small car model, daily pursuer countless, natural clear Charlotte is trying to chat up.


    So she didn''t wait for Charlotte to finish. She raised her chin haughtily


    "No! I don''t know you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a black line on Charlotte''s head.


    "Oh, I can''t see that Charlotte even talks to beautiful women." Wang Yuxi was surprised to see this scene.


    "It''s a color embryo!"


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte in disgust.


    Charlotte was very innocent and said, "beauty, you misunderstood me. I don''t want your mobile number, your..."


    "No QQ wechat ~"


    The sexy girl''s tone was frivolous. After that, she took out a box of Yida from her bag, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it leisurely.


    The other male passengers in the carriage looked at Charlotte with a kind of pitiful eyes, as if to say: forget it, man, this kind of woman is obviously not what we can afford.


    Charlotte took a deep breath. "Beauty, you."


    "Well, I said, are you bored? I said, I won''t give you contact information, you will die this heart


    Sexy girl angry, at the same time in the heart very disdain: cut, you this pair of poor sample, also want to tease this beauty? Who gave you the courage.


    "Your fuckin ''cell phone was stolen!"


    Finally, an angry roar broke out in the car.


    The voice fell, and the silence was all around. A dozen passengers were staring at Charlotte, and then they turned their eyes to the sexy girl.


    "What... What?"


    The sexy girl is silly, her face changes wildly, she goes to search her bag, and then screams wildly: "ah!! My mobile phone, I just staged Apple X! "


    "Poof


    Lin Wanru, who was as cold as ice all the way, burst out laughing.


    Martha restaurant on the top floor of the commercial building.


    "Ha ha ha, Charlotte, I really convinced you. Was her cell phone stolen?" Wang Yuxi sat beside Charlotte, laughing so much that tears were coming out.


    "What else?"


    Charlotte white her one eye, "that kind of face don''t know how many knife move plastic surgery woman, I''m not interested in chat up, I like pure natural."


    "Like me and Wanru?"


    Wang Yuxi gives Charlotte a wink.


    Charlotte a "yes" just exit, then found that Lin Wanru with a murderous eyes staring at him, he turned his lips, no longer speak.


    "It''s still the color embryo."


    Lin Wanru murmured and picked up the menu.


    At this time, the manager of the restaurant passed them. He was an old Englishman in his fifties. He welcomed a stout young man in with a happy face.


    "Mr. Zhang, here you are at last!"


    "Manager Daniel, have I got the Australian abalone and two king crabs I ordered last week?"


    The stout young man communicated with the manager in fluent English. He was wearing a famous brand and an Armani man''s purse under his arm. His tone was extremely arrogant.


    "Of course, of course, the top ingredients just flew in from the waters of Torres yesterday are reserved for you." Manager Daniel bowed and said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    The stout young man nodded. Before he took two steps, he saw Charlotte sitting in his seat playing with his mobile phone.


    "It''s you!"


    A group of anger suddenly surged up in the heart of the stout young man, that''s right! Yesterday in Shengshi group, this boy kicked him.


    Charlotte also found the short and fat youth, thinking this is not yesterday''s short rich ugly? It''s like getting rich.


    "Zhang Facai, why are you here?"


    Lin Wanru also turned her head and looked at the stout young man unhappily.


    "Wanru? What a coincidence. "


    When Zhang Facai saw Lin Wanru, he tried to smile like a gentleman. "I often eat in this restaurant. Manager Daniel is still my good friend, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Manager Daniel kept nodding, looking like a pug.


    Zhang Facai sat down at the next table, glanced at Charlotte jokingly, and said to himself, "Damn it, I dare kick Ben Shao. If you don''t die today, I will believe you!


    "Pa!"


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A blue pupil and blonde maid came over and said politely, "Hello, distinguished guest. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Facai calmly opened his Armani wallet and took out three 500 euro bills. He said with pride:


    "There''s no need. Take ten thousand and spend it!"


    "Er..."


    The waitress''s face is muddled. She has seen the local tyrant''s guests, but she has never seen such a local tyrant. She will give ten thousand yuan as a tip?!


    Leng for three seconds, she was overjoyed to receive the money, even left with a voice of thanks.


    Lin Wanru


    Wang Yuxi


    Charlotte: --


    Zhang Facai enjoyed the surprise eyes from the people around him. He changed his posture on the chair, and manager Daniel turned red with envy.


    1500 euros, enough for his whole week''s salary!


    "Sir, can you take the liberty to ask, what''s the relationship between you and Wanru?"


    At this time, Zhang Facai asked Charlotte in fluent English to humiliate him.


    Charlotte was confused. "Ah? I can''t understand a word of what you say. "


    ¡°Oh£¬My¡­¡­God¡£¡±


    With a look of surprise on his face, Zhang Facai sneered in Chinese


    "Come on, this is the most basic daily communication. Can''t you understand it? I don''t know what degree you have. Have you graduated from university? "


    "Zhang Facai, don''t you just stay abroad for five years, pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?"


    Although Lin Wanru doesn''t like Charlotte, she hates Zhang Facai''s goods.


    Charlotte suddenly realized this, and then spoke fluent and standard Oxford English with a smile


    "Oh, so you speak English with a strange accent. I thought you were learning to bark. Oh, sorry, I only understand the most standard spoken English.


    As for my relationship with Wanru and my educational background, is it necessary for me to tell you? Do I know you well? "


    Pop!


    With that, Charlotte also took out the car key of BMW I8 and slapped it on the table.


    "Ga


    The sarcasm on Zhang Facai''s face suddenly turned into shock, and his chin almost hit the ground.


    Then his face turned red. He didn''t expect that Charlotte could speak English so well and fluently. He also used some rare words in the middle, which he couldn''t understand at all.


    Coupled with the key of BMW I8, Zhang Facai immediately felt that this guy was not an ordinary loser.


    "No... I''m sorry, I studied in England before, and I learned the local dialect."


    "Oh, well, no wonder I don''t understand."


    Charlotte quietly put the key back to his pocket, the expression, like a hard slap in the face.


    "Oh, Chris, are you here, too?"


    "I''m sorry, Wan Ru, Xiao Xi. I met an acquaintance. Excuse me first, ha ha."


    Zhang Facai patted his ass and got up, pretending to meet a friend. He quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    Charlotte giggled, reached for a glass of lemonade that the waiter had just brought, and then looked at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi with astonishment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You... You speak English?"


    Lin Wanru points to Charlotte in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised, miss."


    Charlotte sipped the lemonade and said with a faint smile, "I''m a world-class gold bodyguard. I don''t speak English, Japanese, French, German, Italian... And other 29 languages. You may not believe it. I''m proficient in all of them."


    "Bah! You can blow the bull''s skin. "


    Wang Yuxi was the first one who didn''t believe, "you are only 20 years old. How can you be proficient in 29 languages? Unless you''ve been learning since you were born! "


    "Don''t believe it." Charlotte shrugged.


    "Is the professional quality of bodyguards so high now?" Lin Wanru also murmured, "but this guy really speaks good English, more fluent than me..."

 Chapter 7

    University life is still very leisurely, no classes in the afternoon, the weather is too hot, the three went home directly, Lin Wanru said that in the afternoon a tenant came to see the house.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Coming!"


    Charlotte heard the doorbell and got up to open the door.


    "Hello, I''m here to see the house. Does Miss Lin Wanru live here?"


    With the sweet voice, a peerless beauty appeared in front of Charlotte.


    He rubbed his eyes


    This is an intellectual beauty in an emerald green skirt, about 27 years old, wearing a straw hat, exuding the smell of summer lotus. Yingrun Cherry Lip like painted watercolor, a piece of a close, people''s imagination.


    When Charlotte looks at women, she first looks at her legs, then her face, and finally her breasts.


    At a glance, the woman''s legs are very white, belonging to the level of Vermeer angel, slender and long.


    "Excuse me, does Miss Lin Wanru live here?"


    Yi Xiao repeated again, tone slightly not happy.


    Didn''t the landlord say there were no men living here? What''s the situation of this sex wolf?


    Lin Wanru, who came later, explained the situation.


    It turned out that the first lady had already put the two vacant rooms on the rental platform, but most of the people who asked for rent were crooked melons and cracked dates, which she didn''t like at all.


    Shengshi group has a lot of money, so Lin Wanru just wants to make more friends in the society. After thousands of choices, she chose Yixiao as a high-quality tenant.


    "Full time bodyguard?"


    After hearing the explanation, Yi Xiao looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    This guy, with thin arms and legs, can protect who? Miss Lin is not fooling her, is she?


    "Hello, my name is Charlotte, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Charlotte grinned at Xiao, showing her white teeth.


    This harmless appearance of human and animal just reluctantly let Yi Xiao down, because there are so many crazy men who usually harass her that she is very sensitive to strange men now.


    "Wow, Wanru, this is the beautiful tenant you told me yesterday. She''s so beautiful, aren''t you afraid she''ll lure Charlotte away?"


    Wang Yuxi exclaimed while Yi Xiao went to the second floor to see the house.


    Yi Xiao is really a standard beauty. She has no choice in face, figure, temperament, dress and make-up. Moreover, she has the intellectual beauty of a scholar.


    "He''s a double Ph.D. student at Hopkins. How can he like this hick?" Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    "I feel that this beautiful sister is also a very easy person to get along with."


    Wang Yuxi said with a smile.


    After seeing the room, Yi Xiao was very satisfied. He signed a two-year contract with Lin Wanru in one breath. Then he said that he had something to do with his work and left the house in a hurry.


    Half past six in the evening.


    "Charlotte, it''s dinner!"


    Bang!


    In the yard, Charlotte smashed the 400 kg barbell on the ground, wiped his sweat and walked towards the villa.


    On the dining table, there are four simple dishes and one soup, namely braised spareribs, steamed fish, longan tremella soup and a plate of green vegetables.


    But as soon as Charlotte came in, she smelled an unusual smell.


    "Well?"


    "It''s a familiar taste... Shit, isn''t it heartbreak?"


    Charlotte''s pupils narrowed slightly, and her eyes fixed on a middle-aged woman in an apron in the kitchen.


    "Wow, I can''t see, Charlotte, you''re in such a good shape?"


    Wang Yuxi saw Charlotte come in, beautiful eyes suddenly bright.


    Charlotte was wearing a white vest, two big chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles. Her tendons were like a rock chiseled by a knife, which contained a strong explosive force.


    "Xiao Xi, who is she?"


    Charlotte frowned and pointed to the middle-aged woman in the kitchen.


    "Today... Today Aunt Zhang is ill. She came to cook for us instead of Aunt Zhang. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yuxi wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, but Charlotte''s next sentence surprised her!


    "She poisoned the food."


    "Ha?"


    Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte like an idiot, and then laughs, "what are you talking about, big idiot!"


    Lin Wanru came out from the kitchen and gave him a white eye, "neuropathy."


    "If you eat these dishes, you will die in two minutes." Said Charlotte firmly.


    "Miss, this..."


    The middle-aged nanny looked at Lin Wanru with a confused face.


    "Aunt Zhou, you don''t have to worry about him. This guy is my bodyguard. There is something wrong with his brain. I''m going to fire him later." Lin Wanru let nanny don''t care about this psycho.


    "Oh."


    The middle-aged nanny suddenly nodded and muttered: "it''s really strange that a fool can be a bodyguard these days."


    "Wow


    Which think, Charlotte suddenly mad, will table meal all overturned on the ground, soup splashed on the ground.


    "Charlotte?" Wang Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Wanru was full of fire. As soon as she was ready to get angry, she heard a shrill scream from behind her.


    "Bad me, good things, boy, I want to die!"


    All of a sudden, the simple and honest image of the middle-aged nanny is completely distorted, and her eyes are full of snake like gloom!


    She took out two short knives from her back and screamed at Charlotte''s chest, very quick and sharp.


    Charlotte side of the body, shoulder banged on the nanny''s chest, the latter puff, spit out a few big mouthfuls of blood, Deng Deng Deng back three strides, looking at Charlotte in horror.


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t deserve to know my name as a third rate killer like you."


    Charlotte''s voice was cold.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The middle-aged nanny burst out a shrill scream, but when she did it, the target was Lin Wanru.


    "Pretty smart."


    Charlotte began to smile.


    The other side is very clear, not their own opponent, they want to take Lin Wanru, but Charlotte will not see through her ideas?


    He flashed his legs, "click!" With a sound, he broke the nanny''s hand.


    The nanny screamed, and his whole arm was strangely twisted. Finally, he threw a cloud of gray dust at Wang Yuxi


    "Be careful!"


    Charlotte did not expect that the goods still have a hand, quickly rushed to Wang Yuxi body, hold her in his arms.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Damn it


    As soon as the gray dust touched the human skin, it immediately began to corrode the body like sulfuric acid, emitting white smoke, just like the ancient punishment of gunfire.


    As for the two girls, they were scared.


    Charlotte clenches her teeth and turns her head. The middle-aged nanny has knocked open the door and fled.


    "Grandma, I let you run today. I don''t need to be in the dark world after Shura!" Charlotte eyes across a fierce, figure move, disappeared in the living room.


    "Poop


    Lin Wanru sat on the ground, looking at the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In Songjiang City, an alley was put to death.


    Bang!


    A middle-aged woman bumped into the wall with her hair on her head. She suffered three fractures, six serious injuries, and countless bruises. Her whole face was deformed.


    "I''m... I''m wrong, my Lord. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    The middle-aged woman turned over and knelt down in front of Charlotte. She kept kowtowing and crying.


    Charlotte looked down at her coldly. "Tell me who sent you."


    "My Lord, you are also a killer. You must know the rules of our killer world, and you are absolutely not allowed to disclose the employer information!" A middle-aged woman cried:


    "Besides, our leader didn''t tell me. I''m just following orders."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and said, "by whose order?"


    "Blood skull."


    The middle-aged woman spits out three words, presumably when the other party hears the name, she should be released.


    After all, blood skeletons are among the top 15 killers in the dark world!


    "Blood skull? I''ve only been out of the world for three years, and all kinds of cats and dogs have come out to make trouble. "


    Charlotte is confused. He always remembers the top ten killer organizations, such as kingdom of God, thorn bird, dead blade tavern, dark Titan and bloody house.


    Middle aged woman smell speech, angry teeth clench, "dare to ask, who is your honor?"


    "In the underworld, drag a dream to your boss, just say these two girls, I''m liushabao. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time, but if you dare to play Yin again, I''ll remove you from the dark world! "


    "As for my name, Shura."


    "Shura!"


    When the middle-aged woman heard these two words, she screamed in horror, "Shura heartless sword? You... Didn''t you get killed by the Jiang family long ago? Are you still alive? "


    Charlotte didn''t answer, but slowly raised his right hand and closed his fingers


    The next moment, middle-aged women see Charlotte double fingers, there are a white silk strength around.


    Her eyes suddenly widened: "eight skills of quicksand, sword finger!"


    "You''re right."


    A language falls, double fingers such as Youlong straight down, instantly penetrated the middle-aged woman''s chest. She had two violent convulsions, and then she lost her breath.


    Charlotte pulls out her bloody fingers, rubs her clothes twice, and turns away from the alley.

 Chapter 8

    It''s more than nine at night.


    Lakeside villa.


    "Why don''t you keep her for questioning?"


    Lin Yuanshan was standing in the yard, smoking helplessly, and his face was extremely dark.


    My daughter was almost killed. I''m afraid nobody will be in a good mood.


    "It''s useless. Killers trained by professional organizations rarely betray after a lot of brainwashing. Besides, she is also under orders and does not know who the employer is. "


    Charlotte''s mouth is also holding a cigarette, "compared to this, I determine that within three months, there will be killers to come."


    Lin Yuanshan''s face changed dramatically, "that..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin. since Charlotte has taken the task, she won''t smash her signboard. I will try my best to protect Miss Lin''s safety."


    Charlotte laughs, "however, it''s also a fool''s dream that a third rate organization like blood skeleton wants to hurt Miss Lin over me! Unless that person can ask for an S-class killer. "


    Lin Yuanshan was anxious again, "ah? What if there''s an S-class killer? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Charlotte said, "Uncle Lin, do you know how many S-class killers there are in the world?"


    Lin Yuanshan shook his head blankly.


    "The S-class killer, put in the state of Yan, is the super power of the [Master''s realm]. He established the sect and looked down on Yiyu. Liusha is the number one killer organization in the state of Yan, with nearly 100000 members. Since its establishment, there has been only one master, Jiuye. "


    Charlotte puffed out a mist and said, "if you want to invite such an old monster out of the mountain, money is useless."


    "Ah? How do you invite them? "


    Lin Yuanshan asked curiously.


    "Use the treasure." Charlotte laughed, "such as Panax ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, or ancient martial arts."


    "Master''s realm? Ten thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum? "Ancient skills?" Lin Yuanshan is a little silly. He is more and more like a martial arts novel.


    "Forget it, uncle Lin, you don''t know much about the ancient martial arts world. In a word, just relax."


    Charlotte patted Lin Yuanshan on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring smile.


    The poisoning incident, the two girls are scared, a few days did not dare to go out of the house, also dare not eat, lost several jin.


    It took a whole week to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang University, a classroom.


    "Spicy, it''s been a week, isn''t Charlotte really transferred?"


    Pan Xiaotian leans on the back seat with a depressed face.


    The little brother is very strange, "brother Tian, why did Charlotte disappear for a week, and Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi also disappear for a week? They won''t... "


    "It''ll be your mother''s head!"


    Pan Xiaotian slapped the thin monkey on the head. "Lin Wanru is my woman. If anyone dares to touch her, she will cut off her hand."


    "Yes..." the thin monkey quickly laughed.


    "Look, brother, it''s Charlotte!"


    At this time, another little brother, Dahu, pointed to the outside of the classroom and yelled.


    "What?"


    Pan Xiaotian takes a close look. Sure enough, Charlotte is following Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. She enters the classroom slowly with her hands in her pocket.


    "Xia, today either you die or I live!" The fierce light in Pan Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled.


    There was also a rustle in the classroom. Everyone was discussing the reason why the two school girls and Charlotte took a week off at the same time.


    Suddenly, a beautiful graceful posture, accompanied by bursts of fragrance into the classroom, attracted a lot of boys cry.


    "How beautiful! Who is this? "


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a newly transferred teacher from Songjiang University. My name is Yi Xiao."


    A top-notch beauty stepped on the platform in high heels.


    Willow thin eyebrow on a pair of gold glasses, black hair down the shoulder, white shirt, hold up amazing circumference, red lips, cool and elegant..


    The lower body is black silk and high heels, sexy and charming.


    WOW!


    The whole class was a sensation, lighting up a large area of amazing eyes.


    But the most shocking is Lin Wanru.


    "Sister Yi!"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other. Charlotte opens his mouth and his chin is almost on the ground.


    At the same time, Yi Xiao also saw three familiar faces, slightly a Leng.


    Although she came out early and came back late these days, she was very familiar with Charlotte and had several meals together.


    "There is such a coincidence in the world..."


    After the surprise, Yi Xiao quickly returned to normal and continued:


    "Students, there is something wrong with Mr. Zhang''s health. He may be in hospital for some time. So for the rest of the six months, I will lead you to study. Please give me more advice. "


    At this moment, all the boys were crying out: Mr. Zhang, please go to die!!!


    "Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful! It''s more beautiful than the female stars on TV. "


    Sitting next to Charlotte was a fat boy with a little bit of saliva on his mouth and a peach blossom in his eyes.


    His name is Fang Wenhui. He talked with Charlotte a few times, which is similar.


    "Thin monkey, go and find out the details of this female teacher!"


    Pan Xiaotian''s eyes are also filled with the light of greed. He asks himself that he has seen a lot of things. All the Wai girls have played in one night, but compared with the women in front of him, they are just like rotten cabbage.


    ¡­


    The course of ancient poetry and prose is very boring. 80% of the students sleep on the table or eat chicken in black.


    But now, all the boys are like beating chicken blood, their ears are erect. Yi Xiao casually asked a question, and then he raised a large hand.


    "Students, presumably, we all know Bai Juyi''s song of everlasting regret, right?"


    "I like this long narrative poem very much. It vividly narrates the love tragedy between Tang Xuanzong and Yang Guifei. Who can read it to me?"


    With a smile and a light glance, Yi Xiao suddenly saw more than 20 boys raise their hands.


    "Me, me


    "Shit, don''t fight me, I''ll read it!"


    "Teacher, I am!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the students are very enthusiastic. The sleeping classmate, come on, get up and recite the song of everlasting regret."


    Yixiao points to Charlotte who is sleeping, with a bad smile across his eyes.


    Little guy, hum, dare to sleep in my class. You have to have a whole day today.


    "Damn it, Charlotte, you''re so lucky."


    Fang Wenhui excitedly patted Charlotte''s ass, "get up, Teacher Yi told you to recite the song of everlasting regret!"


    Charlotte stood up with a confused face and rubbed her bleary eyes: "what? Singing, this is not a Chinese class, how to sing a song. "


    "Ha ha ha! What a fool


    There was a roar of laughter around.


    Wang Yuxi chuckled and said, "Wanru, sister Yi is too bad. When she saw Charlotte sleeping, she asked him to recite the poem."


    "On the first day of class, sister Yi, this guy sleeps. Who is he to blame?" Lin Wanru is also gloating at Charlotte.


    At this time, there was a thump on the table in the back row.


    Pop!


    "Charlotte! You are too much. You dare to sleep in class. Do you still pay attention to Teacher Yi? "


    Pan Xiaotian stood up and angrily denounced Charlotte


    "If you can''t carry something shameful, don''t sit down!"


    Sudden scene, let Yi Xiao a little silly, "this... This classmate, you don''t get excited, I just want to remind you not to sleep in class."


    At this time, just listen to Charlotte''s light tunnel:


    "Who says I can''t recite?"


    "I said," what about the cultural man who pretends to be your horse? " Pan Xiaotian saw Charlotte began to force, immediately upset.


    "Song of everlasting regret" is one of the longest ancient poems. The full text is nearly a thousand words. Who has nothing to memorize?


    "I''m sorry."


    Charlotte laughed, "I can not only recite this poem, but also recite it backwards. Do you believe it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pan Xiaotian was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing


    "Ha ha ha... Thin monkey, big tiger, did you hear that? He said that he could recite the song of everlasting regret backwards, which was less than laughing! If you can recite it, you can eat it. Shit


    "Idiot!"


    The two little brothers laughed and looked at Charlotte like a psychopath.


    "What does he want?"


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    She doesn''t believe that this guy can recite the song of everlasting regret backwards. It''s hard enough to read such a long length and so many old words.


    "Classmate Charlotte, stop fooling around and sit down quickly." Yi Xiao is also very speechless.


    "Listen up!"


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly drank and said:


    "There is no time to hate this. It lasts for a long time."


    "Zhi Li Lian is willing to be in the earth, while bird wings are willing to be in the sky."


    "When the language of private no midnight, hall growth day July 7."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Charlotte recited the poem, the class was quiet.


    At first, everyone thought Charlotte was reciting, but after comparing the original text in the textbook, they were shocked to find that this guy was really reciting backwards!!


    And they speak so fast that they can''t keep up with the words in the book!


    "How could it be?"


    Yi Xiao small hand light cover red lips, inconceivable looking at Xia Luo.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were also stunned, "this guy..."


    "Damn, this... This is really backwards?" Fang Wenhui was silly. After a long time, he said two big words: "abnormal!"


    Two minutes later.


    Such a large classroom, dead silence, even a needle landing can also hear clearly.


    "Teacher Yi, is my recitation OK?"


    Charlotte looks at Yi Xiao on the platform with a bad smile.


    "Full text, no mistakes."


    Yi Xiao takes a deep breath, complexion complex tunnel.


    "Oh."


    Charlotte looked at Pan Xiaotian and joked, "Pan Shao, which live studio are you going to feed us? Shit?"


    Pa Pa Pa!!


    At this moment, pan Xiaotian felt an invisible hand in the air, and his face was burning with pain.


    "Paralyzed... Charlotte, remember..."


    Pan Xiaotian clenched the corner of the table with both hands, and his teeth were about to be crushed.

 Chapter 9

    With melodious piano music, the morning class is finally over.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi go to the canteen together, but Charlotte is called to the office by Yi Xiao. A large group of boys are so red eyed that they die.


    When walking, Charlotte peeked at the beautiful sister''s dress today. The black ol dress seems to be a small size, tightly wrapping her hot figure, and sketching a suffocating and exquisite curve.


    Yixiao belongs to the kind of slightly fat goddess, with a little meat and a proud height of 172cm, which makes her figure very symmetrical and perfect.


    Plus a pair of invincible long black silk legs, look at Charlotte simply mind swaying


    "Sister Yi, let me ask you a question. Do you believe in fate?" He asked foolishly.


    "Trust you!"


    Yi Xiao looked back at him and said, "honestly, did you peek at my lesson preparation Notes last night?"


    "What?" Charlotte couldn''t laugh or cry, "sister Yi, I only knew an hour ago that your profession is a great people''s teacher. I... I''m wronged!"


    "The full text of changhen song is 840 words. It''s incredible that ordinary people can recite it. You can recite it backwards. Can normal people do such things? Well, boy, did you stay up late last night? "


    Yi Xiao holds the slender jade arm and looks askance at Charlotte, with the expression of "I don''t know about your flowery intestines".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte looked speechless and thought that you are beautiful, but you are too confident.


    As a child, Jiuye told him that if you want to be a top killer, you should not only have high martial arts, but also high culture!


    So he was forced to read a lot of books, such as four books, five classics, six arts, Tang poetry, Song Ci, Yuan Qu, and even foreign classics.


    The song of everlasting regret is so famous that he recites it thoroughly after reading it several times. He is born with a good memory. Do you blame me?


    "Hum, smelly boy, dare to sneak into my room and see if I can clean you up later!" Yi Xiao is secretly angry.


    They soon came to the office, only to see a strong man with three or seven hair, holding a bunch of delicate roses, standing in front of the door.


    "Hello, Miss Yi!"


    Oil head man strode forward, trying to show a gentleman''s smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Yi Xiao Liu Mei is slightly wrinkled.


    "Ha ha, Teacher Yi came to Songda on her first day. It''s normal not to know my name." Oil head man a smile, look faint proud: "my name is Liu Yongjian, Songda football team special gold coach."


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Yi Xiao doesn''t watch football at ordinary times. He doesn''t like the gold medal coach very much.


    Liu Yongjian embarrassed smile, "nothing, just my uncle let me replace Songda, please Yi teacher to eat a meal, welcome you to join our Songjiang University this big family."


    "Your uncle is..."


    "Oh, my uncle is the principal."


    When Liu Yongjian said this, his smile became more intense, "Teacher Yi, I don''t know what you usually like to eat? Chinese food, Western food? Or Siamese food, Vietnamese food, or Japanese food... "


    "I''m sorry."


    To Liu Yongjian''s surprise, Yi Xiao coldly refused him, "I want to talk to my students about things. I have no time."


    "Er..."


    Liu Yongjian then discovered the existence of Charlotte, "Oh, Teacher Yi, it''s just a student. What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it next time. "


    After that, he waved his hand and motioned to Charlotte to get out of the way and leave him alone.


    "Coach Liu, right?"


    At this time, Charlotte stepped forward, and a touch of scarlet flashed strangely in her eyes.


    "I have something very important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yongjian is very impatient.


    "You''re showing something."


    Charlotte pointed to his trouser pocket with a bad smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Yongjian was shocked and subconsciously took out his trousers pocket. With a click, a small gray bag fell to the ground with two big words printed on it


    Okamoto.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the air all around solidified.


    Yi Xiao''s pretty cheek, with the speed visible to the naked eye, dyed a layer of crimson, and then glared at Liu Yongjian with murderous eyes.


    "Yi... Yi teacher... You... You listen to my explanation, this is absolutely an accident!"


    Liu Yongjian was flustered and waved his hand again and again, "don''t get me wrong, I absolutely don''t have that idea..."


    "Bang!"


    Yi Xiao didn''t say a word with him again, pulling Charlotte into the office, slamming the door heavily.


    "Shit Liu Yongjian smashed his fist on the guardrail of the corridor, and his lung nearly exploded.


    Embarrassment.


    Embarrassed to explode!


    He''s never been so humiliated in his life!


    "Spicy next door, how does that boy know that there is something in my trouser pocket, and it doesn''t show clearly? Does he have perspective eyes?"


    The office was so empty that all the other teachers went to lunch.


    "Disgusting, disgusting! It''s disgusting


    Yi Xiao sat on the seat, very angry, thinking of the thing on the ground just now, she felt sick in her stomach.


    What kind of bird can such a person be when he invites a girl to dinner for the first time with something in his pocket?


    "Sister Yi, I saved your life this time. Don''t you consider inviting me to dinner?"


    Charlotte sat on the sofa, smiling.


    "Thanks to you this time. Help me identify a scum, ah! Hiss... "


    Yi Xiao is saying, suddenly facial expression pain ground covers stomach, lie prone on the desk shiver.


    "Sister Yi?"


    Charlotte immediately got up to check, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well... It seems that... My relatives came to see me in advance..."


    The willow eyebrows of Yi Xiao are tightly locked together, and the delicate cheeks exude sweat.


    She has never said such shameful words in front of a young heterosexual, but the strong pain in her lower abdomen makes her want to die every minute. "Bad luck, ah!..."


    "It seems that the great aunt is here."


    Charlotte grinned her chin.


    "Xiao Luo, help... Help me get some painkillers out of that bag."


    Yi Xiao almost fainted in pain, trembling and pointing to an LV bag on the sofa.


    Charlotte "Oh" a, soon in a pile of bottles, turned to a small white medicine bottle.


    "That''s it. Come on, give it to me!" Yi Xiao seems to see the straw.


    The next moment, however, she saw Charlotte unscrewing the bottle cap and pouring the pills into the garbage can.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yi Xiao Leng for a while, angrily stare at Xia Luo.


    Charlotte said seriously: "sister Yi, painkillers can''t be taken for a long time. It''s easy to cause dependence and form a vicious circle."


    "I''m going to die of pain now!"


    Yi Xiao cried like a breakdown.


    "I know." Charlotte rolled up her sleeves and came up to her. "So let me help you."


    "You... What do you want to do! You... You son of a bitch, I''m warning you, don''t mess around, this is a school! "


    Yi Xiao''s pretty face was full of anger.


    Sure enough, the crows in the world are generally black, and men are animals with lower body thinking! Seeing that she has no resistance, I want to do something wrong with her.


    Yi Xiao thinks that Charlotte wants to take advantage of others'' danger, but he doesn''t.


    Charlotte drew a pen from the pen holder on her desk and pressed it on a acupoint on her abdomen.


    "Ah! Well... "


    Yi Xiao''s delicate body was struck by lightning. Cherry''s little mouth made a sound of pain, but then she found that the pain was relieved a lot!


    "What''s the matter, this boy can treat dysmenorrhea?" Yi Xiao is silly.


    Next, Charlotte dazzlingly waved his pen and pointed more than ten acupoints on Yi Xiao''s abdomen.


    In the end, with his hard pen cap and the "Guanyuan acupoint" on his navel, he turned the wisps of Qi into a warm current and gently put it in.


    About five minutes later, Yi Xiao''s abdomen was warm and miraculously relieved of pain.


    "Sister Yi, your liver and kidney are deficient, and your qi and blood are insufficient. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a prescription. You can go to the traditional Chinese medicine shop when you have time and show them the prescription. "


    Charlotte tore at a piece of paper and wrote a few lines on it.


    Yi Xiao looks at Xia Luo stupidly, "Xiao... Xiao Luo, are you... Are you a doctor?"


    "I learned a few skills from my master when I was a child. It''s half a traditional Chinese medicine."


    Charlotte handed over the prescription.


    Yi Xiao glanced at it and found that the handwriting on the paper was vigorous and powerful, showing the style of a great calligrapher.


    "Are bodyguards so powerful now?"


    Yi Xiao was surprised and puzzled. He could not only see a doctor, but also write so well. He didn''t know how much salary Wan Ru''s father had offered him.


    "Xiao Luo, that elder sister was impatient just now. Don''t take it to heart..."


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte waved her hand with a bitter smile. How could a big man care about such a small matter.


    Just finished, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rings, and the contact shows Leng Qiutong.


    Yi Xiao lips slightly Qiao, "that''s good, by the way, do you have time at eight in the evening, let''s have dinner together."


    "What


    Charlotte is answering the phone, but he doesn''t hear what Yi Xiao says. His face changes greatly.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yi. I have something urgent. Excuse me first!"


    At the end of the speech, he ran out of the office, leaving only a cute face of Yi Xiao.


    "This boy is obviously angry!" Yi Xiao bit jade lip, in the heart still a little stingy.


    She invited a man to dinner for the first time, but she was turned down like this. It''s really irritating!

 Chapter 10

    Charlotte all the way to the bottom of the teaching building, looking for a corner of no one.


    "Sister Qiutong, make it clear! Have you really found the whereabouts of sister Tianze? "


    Charlotte is short of breath. He hasn''t been so excited in a long time.


    Because it''s about a good friend''s dying advice to help take care of his sister.


    But that good friend, like him, was picked out from the orphanage by the ninth master at the age of four or five and went to Liusha for training. He and his sister haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and I''m afraid they can''t recognize each other in the street.


    In the past three years, Liusha has used various channels to find out his sister''s whereabouts until today.


    "Tianze''s younger sister, Jing Xiaoqian, is 16 years old. She studies automobile repair in a technical school. Coincidentally, she lives in Songjiang. " Leng Qiutong said with a smile.


    "What? It''s in Songjiang city! "


    Charlotte eyebrows high provocation, "Qiutong elder sister, you did not play me, there is such a coincidence in the world?"


    "That''s right."


    Leng Qiutong''s voice doesn''t sound like a joke. "I''ll sort out her information later and send it to your email. You can see for yourself."


    "Yes


    Charlotte nodded heavily.


    Hang up the phone, Charlotte long sigh of relief, eyes become a little lonely, "Tianze, you can rest assured, I will take good care of your sister."


    "I promise."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to be the bodyguard of a young lady. It''s boring to be bored.


    Charlotte most of the time, sitting in the classroom in a daze, or accompany Fang Wenhui to play hand games, talk about beauty. But it''s better to be safe than to travel on the edge of life and death all day.


    In the evening, Charlotte drove a BMW I8 out of the underground garage, ready to send the two ladies home.


    Lin Wanru got on the bus and said, "go to the Caribbean bar in the center of the city."


    "Ah?" Charlotte turned her head.


    "Ah, what?" Lin Wanru threw him a white eye. "Today is my friend''s birthday. We are going to go to the bar to have a hi and come back home later."


    "Charlotte, let''s go! Let''s go


    Wang Yuxi also yelled, clapping his hands on the seat, looking very excited.


    "All right."


    Charlotte shook his head, ah, no way, who let him just work.


    "Go, you!"


    With one foot of accelerator, the sports car darted out, and there was a color of envy along the way.


    Caribbean bar is one of the largest nightclubs in Songjiang. It has a large venue, many activities, high DJ appearance and explosive performance. It is still crowded at four o''clock, and is popular with the second generation of rich and Bai Fumei.


    At the door of the bar, a group of people were waiting there.


    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A charming girl in cool suspenders and delicate makeup came up with a pretty face full of blame and complaint.


    "I''m sorry, Yingying. There''s a traffic jam."


    After getting off the bus, Lin Wanru smiles apologetically.


    "Oh, Wanru, who is this handsome boy?"


    The coquettish girl noticed Charlotte and said with a smile, "don''t you never ride in a man''s car? Hee hee, BMW I8, not bad. "


    "Yingying, you misunderstood. In fact, he is my insurance..."


    "Hello, handsome boy, my name is Shen Ying!"


    Before Lin Wanru finished, the charming girl reached out to Charlotte and showed a charming smile.


    She was wearing an international famous brand, Chanel suspender, LV summer new handbag, and Roman shoes with bandages. It was Mauro Lee from Milan, Italy, but not in China. Her father bought them abroad.


    Graceful and graceful, although only 1.65 meters, the place to be warped is only 17 or 18 years old, which is extremely enchanting.


    "Sao!"


    Wang Yuxi murmured.


    "Hello, my name is Charlotte."


    Charlotte saw that the girl was so warm and embarrassed to refuse, so she shook hands with her.


    But at this time, Lin Wanru''s last half sentence came out, "in fact, he is my bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard?"


    Shua!


    Charming girl''s face, just like transformers, immediately changed.


    She shakes off Charlotte''s hand and doesn''t want to look at him again. She turns around and takes Lin Wanru into the bar.


    "Che, I thought it was a poor man. He turned out to be a dead bodyguard. What a bad luck!"


    "Oh, Wanru, you didn''t say it earlier. That''s true."


    "This..."


    Lin Wanru was a little embarrassed and turned to look at Charlotte.


    Wang Yuxi comforted him: "Charlotte, don''t be angry. That woman''s name is Shen Ying. She''s a real money worshiper. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Shen Ying?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    He had heard Fang Wenhui say before that Songjiang University has four school flowers: Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi, Jiang Shiyun, and a famous money worshiper, Shen Ying.


    She once said a famous saying, which spread all over the upper class circles of Songjiang city


    Don''t come here to shame yourself without a 200W car!


    "It seems that he Wenhui is not wrong at all." Charlotte looked as usual.


    ¡­


    In a big box.


    "Yingying, happy birthday to you!"


    "Yingying is eighteen years old every year!"


    "Happy birthday, baby!"


    "Thank you. Thank you babies. I love you so much."


    Shen Ying is wearing a customized Swarovski platinum crown, with a smile on her face.


    "Come on, let''s wish Yingying a happy birthday again."


    A young man in a Versace shirt and Earrings raised his glass arrogantly. "Tonight, all the orders you ordered are on my account, Li Donglei. Whoever is not drunk will not give me face!"


    "Oh!"


    "East thunder is mighty!"


    "Dong Lei Ge Niu PI!"


    At least a dozen men and women in the box raised their glasses.


    Shen Ying "Baji" a kiss in Li Donglei''s face, sweet and greasy way: "dear, you are so good, I love you to death."


    "Ha ha, what is this? It''s not even a drop in the bucket for my Li family''s assets."


    Li Donglei embraces Shen Ying''s slender waist, and his big hand moves dishonestly on her.


    "Well, don''t stay here. Play at home."


    Shen Ying twists water snake waist, see not far away Wang Yu Xi mouth straight twitch.


    "Bitch."


    She couldn''t help scolding again.


    "Tut Tut, Shen Ying''s luck is really good. She has actually hooked up with Li Donglei, the successor of ronghua group."


    "It seems that she is going to marry into a rich family this time."


    "I envy her. Oh, if only I were so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s said that Shen Ying has bought two houses and a Ferrari in the center of the city for all the money she made by colluding with the rich second generation over the years."


    "I used to think she was shameless, but now I really envy her, alas..."


    There was a rustle all around.


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly stood up and said to Lin Wanru beside Shen Ying, "it''s late, miss. It''s time for us to go back."

 Chapter 11

    There was a sudden silence in the box.


    The pretty men and women with wine glasses look at Charlotte in surprise, most of them with a look of contempt.


    Lin Wanru felt a little humiliated, so she glared at him: "if you want to go back by yourself, I haven''t played enough."


    "It''s eleven o''clock now, and you''ve drunk a lot. It''s time to go back."


    Charlotte frowned, "this kind of smoky place, or less good, uncle Lin if you know, certainly will not be happy."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Wanru''s anger suddenly aroused and glared at Charlotte, "I said, I won''t go. I''m going to have a good time today!"


    "Er... Wanru, don''t get excited. How can Charlotte threaten you..."


    Wang Yuxi hurriedly came to make ends meet. He pulled Charlotte to sit down and said in a low voice: "you guy, why are you so blind?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Wanru angrily took up a glass of Hennessy XO and poured it down. Her head gradually got drunk.


    At this time, Li Donglei, the second generation of the rich, sitting on the central sofa, couldn''t see it anymore. He said with a cold smile:


    "Lin Xiaohua, are your bodyguards so arrogant? If it were mine, hum, I would have broken his leg with a stick! "


    "That is, a smelly bodyguard, a poor man. What''s his air?"


    Shen Ying holds a cup of Martell in a charming manner, with an extremely contemptuous look.


    In her eyes, Charlotte is estimated to be a rural drumstick who works in the city. She has Taobao stalls all over her body. One month''s salary is estimated to be not enough for her to buy a pair of shoes.


    "I really don''t have much money, but I earn every cent I spend. Unlike you, two moths, only rely on their parents. "


    WOW!


    The box exploded.


    No one thought that this honest looking little bodyguard would dare to hate Li Donglei and Shen Ying?


    "Donglei!"!!! How dare this poor man ridicule us Shen Ying screamed angrily.


    Bang!!


    Li Donglei smashed the glass on the ground, rolled up his sleeve and wanted to fight, "little beast, you''re so busy!"


    "Stop it


    Lin Wanru is shocked and stops Li Donglei.


    "Wan Ru, don''t worry. I''m good at it." Li Donglei picked up a beer bottle and said with a ferocious smile, "at most, one of his hands will be wasted. He won''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wanru is covered with black lines.


    Wang Yuxi chuckled, thinking that you also want to discard Charlotte''s hand? He''s an elite bodyguard. He can fight 300 rounds with a professional killer, and you''re not his opponent.


    "Dong Lei, give me face. Don''t worry about him." Lin Wanru frowned.


    "Good!"


    Li Donglei thought for a moment, "I''ll give you face today and spare this boy''s life."


    But how can Li Donglei really let Charlotte go? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte just looked on.


    If Li Donglei really dares to do it, he doesn''t mind giving the goods an unforgettable lesson.


    People have been playing until midnight, box burst hi momentum has not stopped meaning.


    "Hello, drink you need."


    A skinny waiter carried a box of wine to the tea table.


    "Why are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Li Donglei glared at him, "it''s all opened for me!"


    "Oh."


    There was a trace of displeasure at the bottom of the waiter''s eyes, but he didn''t say much. He picked up the wine driver and drove over one by one.


    "Why?"


    Li Donglei accidentally saw the watch that the waiter was wearing. He was shocked to find that it was a jiangshidanton Platinum Commemorative money. It was more than two hundred thousand yuan, and there was no market for it.


    "These days, a waiter is wearing Jiang shidanton?"


    Li Donglei rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazed. He immediately sneered and said, "wear a fake watch and pretend to be your mother?"


    "It''s true!"


    The waiter said unhappily.


    "I''m your mother!"


    When Li Donglei saw that the waiter still dared to fight against him, he slapped him on the head. "You''re a damn waiter. Your salary is three or five thousand. You can''t afford to eat. Do you buy a watch with your mother?"


    "This gentleman, you can insult me, don''t insult my mother all the time, OK?"


    The waiter stifled his anger.


    Grass!


    Today, if he hadn''t been punished by his father to experience life, he would have asked people to skin and cramp him.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Li Donglei saw a waiter dare to talk back, standing up is a straight kick, kick him four or five meters.


    "Your mother... Wants to die..."


    The waiter got up from the ground with his teeth clenched, but completely angered Li Donglei.


    "Xiao Yang, Xiao Wu, beat this son of a bitch for me!" He cried angrily.


    "Come on


    Two tattooed social gangsters jump up from the sofa.


    In a short time, there was a sound of kicking and punching in the box, and a young man''s shrill voice.


    "Wait! Xiao Yang, did the boy say something just now? "


    Li Donglei takes out his ear.


    "He seems to say that he is... The son of the black and the white." Xiao Yang thought, "Oh, his name is Xiao leibin."


    "Idiot! I still want Chen Jinnan, the chief helmsman of the red flower club. Keep beating him! " Li Donglei waved his hand.


    After beating for several minutes, the waiter was thrown out of the box, and the crowd continued to hi.


    "These guys, it''s a big deal."


    At this time, Charlotte, who had been silent, suddenly came up with a word.


    "What?" Wang Yuxi''s head is too small.


    "The watch on the waiter''s hand just now is genuine, worth more than two million yuan. It''s definitely not affordable for ordinary people." Charlotte''s eyes were burning.


    "Bang."


    Lin Wanru took a sip of Hennessy and said with disdain, "do you know watch very well? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. If that guy really has a good background, how can he be a waiter in a nightclub? "


    "Yes, Charlotte, you are stupid." Wang Yuxi also said with a smile: "Li Donglei, they are not small. Even if they really hit a young master, it won''t be a big deal."


    Charlotte shook her head. "Let''s get out of here."


    The voice just dropped.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the box was kicked open, and more than 20 big men in black in suits and shoes came in, and a bloody atmosphere filled the air.


    Every one of them has a black dragon tattooed on his neck!


    This battle, I don''t know, I thought that I was shooting "the wind and cloud of the old man rises again".


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with flying... Er, you... Who are you and what do you want? "


    When Li Donglei saw this big scene, he almost fell down.


    Shen Ying quickly shrinks behind Li Donglei. As for other men and women, she doesn''t know what''s going on and shrinks into a ball in the corner.


    "Who did it?"


    A lazy voice sounded in the box.

 Chapter 12

    It was a man in his thirties with long, messy hair.


    Standing beside him is a young man with bruises and bruises. He is Xiao leibin, the waiter who was beaten by Li Donglei just now!


    The box was so quiet that more than a dozen people didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Who... Did..."


    The man with long hair stretched his tone and asked again, with a strong sense of lethality and impatience.


    At this time, Xiao leibin pointed to Li Donglei and burst out a shrill howl


    "It''s... It''s him! That''s him! Brother Shen, chop him up for me and feed the dog!!! And those two, I want them dead! "


    "My God Xiao Yang and Xiao Wu were so scared that they collapsed on the spot, with a pool of yellow liquid oozing from their crotch.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, young master. Even if they have the ability to go to heaven and earth, they will die tonight."


    When the man with long hair looks at Xiao leibin, his face is full of flattering smiles, and then he turns to Li Donglei


    "Young man, you are very brave. Even the young master of the Black Dragon Society dares to fight. How do you want to die?"


    "Black... Black dragon club!"


    Poop!


    Li Donglei sat down on the ground, his face as white as white paper, "black dragon meeting, how can it be black dragon meeting... Impossible... This is impossible!"


    "Donglei, what is the black dragon club?" Shen Ying doesn''t understand.


    "The black dragon club is one of the biggest gangs in Songjiang. It has several listed groups with assets of more than one billion. Even the police are scared!"


    Li Donglei trembled to say this sentence, pointing to Xiao leibin, "but... But... How could he?"


    "We young master come to experience life as a waiter today, can''t we?" The man with long hair glared at him fiercely. "Any last words?"


    "Experience life? I... X! "


    Li Donglei''s heart is full. "I''m Li Feng''s son of ronghua group. I... I want to call my father."


    "On the phone? OK, since you have such a strong desire for survival, I''ll give you a chance to fight. "


    The man with long hair has no fluctuation in his heart and even wants to laugh.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    Shivering, Li Donglei takes out his cell phone and dials a phone.


    "What''s the matter, son?" Li Feng''s voice sounds overbearing.


    "Dad... Dad! I''m... I''m in business. "


    "NIMA''s son of a bitch, he''s always making trouble for me! Tell me, which girl''s stomach is bigger this time, or which classmate is disabled? "


    "It''s not... It''s not. It''s the black dragon club."


    Li Donglei swallowed his saliva, "I... I beat their young president."


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    Without saying a word, there was a busy sound on the opposite side.


    Li Donglei collapsed at that time, holding the phone and shouting: "Hello, Dad! Dad!! You can''t wait to save me, I''m your own son!! Baba


    "Ha ha ha." The man with long hair looked up at the sky and laughed. He suddenly waved, "chop him to death!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, more than 20 big men opened their coats together, revealing the bright steel machetes around their waists.


    A crowd of men and women burst out with screams of panic. Some of them were timid and even fainted.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, a sudden voice came out.


    The man with long hair turned to see a tall, thin young man talking


    "Hello, brother Shen, give me a face. Let me go with my friend first, and then chop him as you like, chop him into meat sauce, and feed the dog and fish."


    "You''re numb, Charlotte!" Li Donglei cursed madly in his heart.


    "Face for you?"


    The man with long hair looked at Charlotte coldly, "what are you? Can you stand my Wei Shen''s face?"


    "Charlotte, are you crazy?"


    Lin Wanru had the heart to strangle Charlotte at this moment.


    She knows Charlotte can play, but you don''t see what the occasion is. Can you fight more than 20 strong men with swords?


    "This psycho!"


    Other people also hate Charlotte, in the heart of ten thousand grass mud horse ran by. What if the master of the black dragon club is not happy and cuts off one hand of each of them?


    "Ah long, give this boy away!"


    Sure enough, Wei Shen, a man with long hair, gave a cold rebuke and came out of the team. He was a middle-aged man with a height of 1.95 meters and a body of rock like muscles.


    "He''s dead."


    Not far away Shen Ying secretly said, in her eyes, Charlotte is already a cold body


    "Die for me!"


    Ah long didn''t say a word of nonsense. He hit Charlotte on the chest. His speed was like lightning and the wind was roaring. He was obviously a trainer.


    "Charlotte, get out of the way!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red with anxiety, and his sweat fell down.


    Ever since Charlotte blocked that bag of highly corrosive lime for her last time, she took him as her own person from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ridiculous."


    Charlotte still has time to shake his head. He doesn''t even have to use his eight unique skills to deal with this kind of fish.


    The next moment, he did not avoid, a punch up.


    Bang!


    Two fists hard anus together, a stream of air rushed out.


    All they heard was a "click!" The sound of cracking bones, a figure suddenly back a few strides, issued a pig like scream.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand is broken..."


    "Ah long?"


    Wei Shen is silly. What''s the matter? Ah long used to be a gold medal fighter in the underground boxing market. He was interrupted by this boy''s fist!?


    Li Donglei and Shen Ying, they are all muddled. This guy looks weak. Is he so strong?


    "Damn it At this time, Wei Shen was completely angry, "together, chop him to death for me!"


    "Kill


    More than 20 strong men took out their machetes and rushed to Charlotte with a ferocious face.


    "You want to die."


    A cold light flashed through Charlotte''s eyes, and a ghostly figure rushed into the crowd.


    He is a born warrior, the strength of a single arm can reach as much as a kilo. The bones of a broken man are as light as a bubble. What is the real atmosphere of terror?


    Within two minutes, twenty strong men fell to the ground like wheat, and none of them could get up again.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly won?"


    Shen Ying paralyzed on the ground, a pair of day hit ghost expression.


    Li Donglei''s seven spirits are scared out of his three spirits. He looks at Charlotte shivering. Damn it! Fortunately, he didn''t do it before, otherwise he would not know how to die.


    "Wow - Charlotte, you''re wonderful!! Ah, I adore you so much Wang Yuxi screamed there, his eyes full of little stars, and he became a fan.


    "Can I stand your face now?"


    Finally, Charlotte stood in front of Wei Shen and said to him faintly.


    "I can stand it."


    Wei Shen''s body could not stop shivering. He now found that the young man''s eyes were so terrible, like a sharp knife, which could pierce people''s souls.


    "You just said you were going to chop me to death?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! You''re kidding


    Wei Shen knelt down on the ground in fear, with no blood on his face


    "Little brother, oh no, big brother, big brother! I have eyes and don''t know Taishan, today''s thing I know! In the future, when we are in Songjiang City, the well water will not violate the river water. What do you think? "


    "All right, break your hands."


    Charlotte''s light tunnel.

 Chapter 13

    "Break your hands?"


    When Wei Shen heard this, his eye muscles twitched and he said with a smile


    "Brother, you''ve been joking a little too much. You''re the guy I eat with..."


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Charlotte went up with a slap in the face, which made Wei Shen even step back three steps, and his back teeth all flew out.


    "Bah!"


    Wei Shen vomited blood phlegm, then roared like crazy: "NIMA! I''ll kill you! "


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru gently pulled Charlotte''s sleeve at the back to tell him not to do too much. Then, she saw Wei Shen pull a pistol out of his waist madly.


    Cold black muzzle, scared Lin Wan such as voice is blocked by what, want to call out.


    "It''s a pistol!"


    "Run!"


    All of a sudden, there was a scream of panic in the box.


    Even Xiao leibin was confused. He didn''t expect Wei Shen to be so crazy and dare to kill people in such a place.


    "Die


    Wei Shen twisted his features, aimed at Charlotte and pulled the trigger.


    But Charlotte is faster!


    Shua!


    His right hand flashed out and grabbed Wei Shen''s wrist. He just listened to "bang!" There was a black bullet hole in the ceiling.


    "You..."


    Wei Shen''s eyes were deeply frightened. He couldn''t even think that this boy could shoot faster than he could?


    Just about to fire a second shot, a shadow fell on his knee.


    Click!


    The kneecap of Wei Shen''s right leg was broken, and he fell to the ground with a howl.


    Charlotte looked at him condescending, "I said let you break your hands, since you don''t want to, let me do it for you."


    Wei Shen shook his head madly, but he could only watch his hands trampled by Charlotte.


    The white eye turns, this goods unexpectedly directly ache fainted in the past.


    "Well, it''s too easy to fight."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, you killed?" Lin Wanru looked at him in shock.


    "Hey, miss, don''t talk about it! I just broke his hands and let him go into shock for a while. " Charlotte explained.


    Lin Wanru was relieved and glared at him angrily: "you scared me to death."


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte raised her hand and looked back at Xiao leibin, who was sitting on the floor


    "Hey, who is the young master of Heilong hall, right? Help me deal with the things here. Don''t make a fuss. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiao leibin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and watched Charlotte and ER Mei leave the bar all the way.


    As for Li Donglei, Shen Ying and others, they had already run away when Wei Shen took out his gun.


    ¡­¡­


    Beishan villa.


    Finally put the two young ladies to sleep, Charlotte tired to return to the room.


    Open the computer, log in the mailbox, and quickly find an email from a mysterious account.


    "Jing Xiaoqian, 16 years old, Songjiang Longxiang technician college, major in auto repair... Sleeper, what the hell is that?"


    Charlotte looks at the picture of Jing Xiaoqian, Tianze''s sister.


    Smokey eye make-up, dark smoked makeup, dark red lips, shining nail polish, thin cheeks, a most extreme expression, rivet black motorcycle clothes.


    Little sister of the whole society, I don''t know, thought she was the little sister of Polaris in the cos American drama "gifted".


    Turn to page 2 of the student status file.


    The whole article is a serious warning, demerit, stay in school!


    Fighting, smoking, puppy love, climbing over the wall, surfing the Internet, stealing money... And even the detention files of the police station, the reason is playing Fairy Dance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s face darkened as she looked at it. Finally, she closed the computer with a dignified expression and picked up a cigarette.


    The next day is the weekend. After lunch, Charlotte greets Lin Wanru and drives away the BMW I8.


    Songjiang''s old city, also known as Tianshui District, slums, with three words to describe is dirty, chaotic, poor!


    A large group of hooligans, local ruffians, local thugs, drug addicts and pimps gather here, which is the place with the highest criminal rate in Songjiang city.


    Xia Luo first came to Jing Xiaoqian''s address, the "pig cage city village" in the old city.


    "Shit, it''s like a pig cage."


    As soon as Charlotte went in, she saw a middle-aged woman holding her child in the roadside vegetable garden. She was swearing.


    He went to a dilapidated building in the south. There was an old man sitting on the radio downstairs. Charlotte went over and asked politely:


    "Sir, is it Jing Xiaoqian''s house that lives in 422 upstairs?"


    The old man sat on the rocking chair and squinted: "what''s the little Jing?"


    Charlotte: "Jing Xiaoqian."


    Uncle: "what Xiaoqian?"


    Charlotte: "Jing Xiaoqian."


    Uncle: "what''s Jing Xiao?"


    Charlotte Bukhan: "OK, sir, you cool down first."


    "Good!"


    The boss nodded and continued to take a cold.


    Charlotte: --


    "Lying in the trough?! Am I right, BMW I8? "


    "Take a picture and send it to the circle of friends!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from behind. Charlotte turned to see where some hooligans came from and photographed around his car.


    Charlotte walked over and gave them cigarettes.


    "Brothers, I want to ask you about one person."


    "Speak


    A tall young man with blue hair and a cigarette in his mouth was very free and easy.


    "Do you know Jing Xiaoqian from Longteng technical school?"


    Charlotte said a very strange name.


    "I don''t know."


    The three hooligans all shook their heads, indicating that they had never heard of the name.


    Charlotte frowned, shouldn''t ah, according to reason, this little girl so mix, these three how didn''t hear her name?


    "I don''t know Jing Xiaoqian, but there''s one Nicolas Zhao Qian." Blue hair youth suddenly came a sentence.


    "Nicholas Zhao Qian, what is this? What''s your name


    Charlotte has a black line.


    "Man, be careful!"


    Blue hair youth made a nervous appearance, "Qian elder sister is the eldest sister of Longteng technical school. She fights fiercely than men. She often chases several people to chop. She knows many people in the underworld."


    "Does she have long green hair and tattoos on her arms?"


    "Yes


    The young man was stunned and immediately grinned: "is Zhao Qian''s original name Jing Xiaoqian? Oh, that''s new, man. Who are you


    "Where is she now?"


    Charlotte is sure that this Nicholas Zhao Qian is the one he wants!


    "Where..."


    LAN Mao thought for a long time and patted his head, "ah, I forget that Zhao Qian seems to have made an appointment with the arrogance of Tianshui technical school today and is fighting behind the vegetable market."


    "Tell me where it is!"


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later, Charlotte arrived at a dirty market.


    Behind the market, there was a large open space, covered with weeds and rubble.


    "Zhao Qian! You damn bitch, how dare you beat my horse last night! I have to strip your skin today and let my brothers ride on you


    A yellow haired boy in a leopard print cardigan, with more than 30 gangsters, stood on the left.


    The leader on the right is a thin girl with deep smoke makeup and dark green long hair. She is quite fierce with a machete in her hand.


    "Talk without practice! You come here to have a try. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you off with a knife


    The girl with green hair glared at her eyes and was full of murders.


    "Come here!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill your family!"


    Both sides began to fight wildly, but no one dared to fight first.


    Until a BMW I8 sports car, "crunchy!" Let''s go, drift in.


    "Jing Xiaoqian?"


    Charlotte gets out of the car, takes off her sunglasses, and looks at her green haired little sister with a machete in her hand.

 Chapter 14

    "Who are you?"


    Jing Xiaoqian heard these three words, the pupil suddenly narrowed, because the name has not been mentioned for more than ten years.


    "Hoo... I found you at last."


    When Charlotte saw that she was in good condition, she was very relieved. "Come with me."


    "Who are you? Why do you know that name, say


    Jing Xiaoqian clenches the machete in her hand and questions Charlotte loudly.


    The younger brothers behind you look at me, I look at you, confused.


    What happened?


    How did their sister become so nervous in front of this boy when she was facing one of the "four tyrants of Tianshui"?


    "Come with me and I''ll tell you everything." Charlotte had a faint smile on her lips.


    At the end of the speech, he went straight forward and grasped Jing Xiaoqian''s hand. He quickly and gently clicked on her chest.


    "Sister Qian!"


    "Let go of our boss!"


    "Asshole!"


    More than 20 gangsters nearby suddenly roared and showed their fierce faces.


    Jing Xiaoqian also wants to fight back, but this person doesn''t know how to use the method, so that she can''t move, even can''t speak.


    Charlotte grabbed the machete from her hand. "Bang!" Throw it away and take her in the car.


    "No, boss, Zhao Qian wants to slip away!"


    On the other side, the young man with yellow hair yelled.


    "Want to run? How could it be so easy! " Zhang Kuang exclaimed:


    "Dazhuang, give the second-class driver a little color! I hate rich people most in my life, especially those who drive sports cars and show off NIMA, damn it


    Wen Yan, a young man wearing a white vest and holding a swing stick, twisted his neck and walked towards Charlotte fiercely.


    Charlotte just to jingxiaoqian fasten the seat belt, behind the knot solid, get a stick, issued a "bang!" It''s a dull voice.


    "Hiss!"


    Jing Xiaoqian suddenly took a cold breath. With such a heavy stick, this guy''s shoulder blade must be broken.


    Who can think, Charlotte with a nothing, turned to look at the white vest youth, "what are you doing."


    "You... You?"


    The young man in the white waistcoat looked at Charlotte in disbelief and couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    Jing Xiaoqian''s younger brothers also had a ghost like expression on their face. This man was beaten by Cheng Dazhuang. How could there be nothing wrong with him? Has he ever practiced the iron cloth shirt with golden bell cover?


    At this time, Charlotte went to Cheng Dazhuang and patted him on the shoulder in a friendly way, then slowly raised her fist


    "Do you know what this is?" Cheng Dazhuang shook his head.


    "A fist the size of a sandbag!"


    "I''m wrong..."


    As soon as Cheng Dazhuang spits out two words, Charlotte punches him in the stomach.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a muffled sound ten times more terrifying than before.


    Cheng Dazhuang moved more than ten meters across the ground, his eyes almost gaped, his blood gushed in the air, and he never stood up again.


    When people look again, Charlotte has carried Jing Xiaoqian away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    On the car, Charlotte vacates right hand, pats two times, unties Jing Xiaoqian''s acupoints.


    I thought this girl would cry and make a scene, but she just stared at herself in surprise: "you... You know how to point in martial arts novels! You''re not a martial arts expert, are you? "


    Charlotte has no language to smile, "go to your house, I explain to you slowly."


    "To my house?"


    Jingxiaoqian eyes a turn, "OK, two thousand once!"


    "What?" Charlotte didn''t know what she was saying, "what two thousand times?"


    "Don''t you want to have a fight with me? Two thousand a time. My house is a little far from here. We can go to the hotel, but you can pay for the room


    Jing Xiaoqian said calmly.


    "..." a few black lines came out of Charlotte''s head, and he forbeared his anger and said, "take me to your house now!"


    "In such a hurry."


    Jing Xiaoqian is a playful girl.


    Back in the city village of pig cage, she took Charlotte to the fourth floor and kicked open the rusty iron door of 422.


    "Is that where you live?"


    Charlotte looked at the room, which was less than 20 square meters. Beer bottles and instant noodles boxes alone occupied half of the room. All kinds of bad smell stimulated the nasal cavity.


    "Sit down."


    Jing Xiaoqian goes into the room, kicks off her shoes, takes off her coat and throws it at the head of the bed.


    "According to the rules, pay first, then do things... Pay or wechat?"


    "Alas..."


    Charlotte sighed, "if your brother knows you live in such a place, I''m afraid he will die of heartache."


    Hum!!


    Hear "brother" two words, Jing Xiaoqian brain a trance, like being hit by a hammer, "you... What did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you ask me why I knew your real name?"


    Charlotte moved a stool and sat down beside the bed, "because I''m a friend of your brother Jing Tianze. My name is Charlotte. He entrusted me to take care of you."


    instant.


    Big big tears from Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes down, hit the ground.


    "You fart!"


    She said to Charlotte, "I don''t have any brothers. My brother died long ago! If you talk nonsense here again, I''ll... I''ll... "


    Jing Xiaoqian originally wanted to say that I would chop you to death, but when she thought that the other party was a martial arts expert, she couldn''t beat him at all. She could only say angrily, "I''ll raise the price!"


    "Five thousand times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s eye muscles twitched a few times, then said sternly:


    "Listen, Jing Xiaoqian."


    "I don''t care what you have done before. From today on, you must change your mind and be a new man! Wash off the tattoos, take off the earrings, dye the hair back, and don''t make up so much! "


    "Fuck you, DJ!"


    Jing Xiaoqian spat on Charlotte''s face, "who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? I''m going to the barber''s tomorrow to dye a palette. Can you manage it? "


    "Ah - what are you doing?"


    She just finished, Charlotte roughly pulled her, flat on his thigh, and then raised his palm, according to her buttocks is hard several times!


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Jing Xiaoqian immediately cried out in pain, "ah! Pain... Pain! Asshole, let me go! My ass is going to blossom, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Charlotte is not light, not a few slaps will hit Jing Xiaoqian skin open, tears are out.


    "Charlotte! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to castrate you! "


    "How dare you shout?"


    Charlotte cold hum, a point in the ribs of Jing Xiaoqian.


    Her face suddenly stagnated, and then her whole body became itchy, as if there were millions of ants crawling on her.


    "Ah... Itching, itching, itching to death!"


    "Charlotte! Brother Luo, hahaha, I''m really wrong. I''ve solved my acupoints. People are itching to death! Ah... "


    Jing Xiaoqian is not afraid of pain, but is very ticklish, which is the same as her brother.


    Charlotte heart sneer, let Jing Xiaoqian rolling on the ground, crying to pull his trouser legs beg for mercy.


    The torture lasted nearly an hour before Charlotte untied her acupoints.


    The little girl shrank into the corner and stared at him in fear, just like looking at a demon.


    The feeling of ten thousand ants eating her body is just like death. She doesn''t want to try again in her life!


    At this time, Charlotte put a savings card of China Commercial Bank on the table.


    "This card has 19000 yuan, and the password is six two. You can wash your tattoos, rent a better house and buy some decent clothes. "


    "If you have something to do, come to see me in building 6432, building 7, Beishan villa."


    "Next time I come to see you, if you are still like this, you know the consequences!"


    Charlotte stares at Jing Xiaoqian fiercely, who shrinks his neck and nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    After waiting for Charlotte to leave, Jing Xiaoqian dares to pick up the bank card and looks out of the house with complicated eyes.


    After a long time, she turned her lips


    "Cheapskate! I only got 20000 yuan for living in a villa and driving a BMW I8. Hum. "

 Chapter 15

    When Charlotte leaves Tianshui District, Leng Qiutong calls.


    "How was the contact?"


    Leng Qiutong''s voice came with a smile.


    Charlotte''s face was speechless. "He was covered with tattoos, green hair and made up like a monster... If Tianze knew his sister''s ghost appearance, he would not be able to hold the coffin."


    "Xiaoqian grew up in an orphanage. No one controls her. It''s normal for her to become like this." Leng Qiutong had expected it for a long time.


    "How are you going to settle her and absorb the quicksand?" Charlotte asked again.


    "No


    Leng Qiutong immediately vetoed, "the spirit of Tianze will not want us to do this.


    My suggestion is to send her to a high school, let her study like a normal person, and then go to college, enter the society, and be an ordinary person in peace and stability. "


    "Keep reading?"


    Charlotte deeply doubted that he didn''t think that this girl was used to society. How could she have any idea of reading.


    "I''ve chosen all the schools. The first high school affiliated to Songjiang University is a long time away from you. It''s convenient for you to take care of it in the future." Leng Qiutong said again.


    "No?"


    Charlotte protested, "sister Qiutong, I have to protect Lin Wanru on one hand and take care of this girl on the other. You are treating me as an animal!"


    "I''ll let you know when the formalities are complete."


    Leng Qiutong finished this sentence and hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Charlotte: --


    The first high school affiliated to Songjiang University is one of the best high schools in Songjiang. The threshold is quite high and the number of places is tight every year.


    But this little thing, for the first killer organization of Yan country, fart is not.


    Charlotte had to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, after school in the afternoon.


    Charlotte accompanied the two young ladies to a Tiffany jewelry store. She said that one of Lin Wanru''s cousins was about to celebrate her birthday and wanted to choose a birthday present.


    "Wow, Wanru, look at this jade. It''s so beautiful and big!"


    Wang Yuxi looked at a peach jade necklace through a clean and bright glass cabinet, his eyes shining.


    The shopping guide next to him smiles


    "This young lady has a good eye. The main jadeite inlaid on this necklace is a very good piece of" Peach Blossom Spring "jadeite. It has no cotton, no crack, and is gorgeous. There are few Jadeites in Jiangnan."


    "Wanru, what do you think of this one?"


    Wang Yu Xi turns his head and looks at Lin Wanru, who is picking out a diamond necklace not far away.


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes and said, "please, Xiao Xi. My cousin is only five years older than us. Isn''t it old-fashioned to send jade? I think it''s better to send the drill. "


    "Whatever. It''s not my sister''s birthday anyway."


    Wang Yuxi pouted his lips and shrugged his shoulders.


    With a bitter smile, Lin Wanru continued to discuss with a shopping guide which diamond necklace was the best.


    After a while, it was the annual ancestral ceremony of their Lin clan. At the same time, the eldest uncle''s cousin was going to celebrate her birthday. Lin Yuanshan gave her 200000 yuan as a fund.


    That cousin and she have had a good relationship since childhood, so naturally she should be more attentive.


    As for the bodyguard, Charlotte leaned powerlessly by the door of the shop, "two little ancestors, are you good? I''m starving to death..."


    Lin Wanru raised her head and glared at him. "If you want to eat, you should eat by yourself. I haven''t finished yet!"


    "I didn''t get the money."


    Charlotte sighed.


    He gave all his first month''s salary to Jing Xiaoqian, and now he is penniless. Every day he rubs his food behind the buttocks of the two young ladies, and he is almost white faced.


    "Charlotte, isn''t uncle Lin making you 20000 a month? How can you spend it so quickly? " Wang Yuxi asked strangely.


    "I..."


    Charlotte was about to answer when someone hit him behind him.


    It''s a big man with a green hood, and there are three people in this kind of costume in the back. They wear red, black and blue hoods, and they are fierce.


    "Bang!"


    The green hooded man went into the jewelry store, pulled out a pistol from his waist, and without saying a word, fired a shot at the huge crystal lamp of the ceiling.


    "Don''t move, robbery!"


    The sudden gunfire and roar made more than 20 guests in the jewelry store dumbfounded.


    And the bullet shot by the man with the green hood hit the suspender of the giant crystal lamp!


    As a result, the crystal lamp, weighing hundreds of Jin, fell from the sky and directly knocked a young man with a red hood behind him to the ground, splashing his brain and slurry.


    The jewelry store was quiet.


    "Boss, Xiao Peng was killed by you."


    Behind him, an accomplice wearing a blue hood, said stupidly.


    "Shit


    Green hood boss is very angry, "regardless of him, work first!"


    At this time, a suit man by the door wanted to escape. He raised his hand and shot at the suit man''s thigh. The latter covered his bloody thigh and fell to the ground, shouting.


    "If you don''t want to die, hold your head in both hands and squat on the ground!"


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the robbers were so fierce, other people didn''t dare to move around and squatted on the ground like in the movie.


    Before Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi can react, they are pressed to the ground by Charlotte.


    His heart is very speechless, NIMA, come out to accompany two young ladies to choose gifts, also can encounter robbery, really drunk!


    "Wanru, what can I do! We have a robbery


    "Xiao Xi, don''t panic. As long as we don''t move, we should... There shouldn''t be anything..."


    Lin Wanru comforts Wang Yuxi like this. In fact, she is so scared that her legs are soft. Her little hand instinctively clenches Charlotte''s sleeve.


    "Put all the valuable things in this bag!"


    Green hood points a gun at a shopping guide''s little sister, who takes a large travel bag and fills it with jewelry while crying.


    The remaining two companions, one guarding the hostage and the other locking the door, drew down the curtains to prevent the sniper from shooting from a distance.


    "It''s too sudden."


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Charlotte, you... You''re so good that you should be able to deal with them?" Wang Yuxi hid in the crowd and asked in a low voice.


    "You think too much of me." Charlotte grinned bitterly. "They have three guns in their hands!"


    Charlotte is 99% sure that she can kill the three robbers. It''s like playing with the ghost step and iron armor.


    But why should he be such an outsider? This Tiffany is not his family


    Soon, outside the jewelry store came the sound of beep beep beep siren.


    A robber with a black hood lifted the curtain and took a look. "No, boss, it''s full of cops outside!"


    "Don''t panic. We have hostages. These cops dare not act rashly. Nigger, wolf, you take good care of the hostage. Whoever dares to move will be killed! "


    Green hood is worthy of the boss, very calm two companions command.


    Soon there was a loudspeaker warning, and even a few negotiators. But after a hostage with a broken leg was thrown out of the green hood, the outside world stopped.


    Four or five minutes later, tens of millions of high-grade jewelry in the jewelry store were looted.


    The hooded robber, called "nigger", scanned the crowd with his eyes and finally chose Lin Wanru.


    "You, get up!"


    Lin Wanru screams in fright and can''t help hugging Charlotte''s arm.


    "That''s a shame."


    Charlotte sighed in her heart, pressed Lin Wanru''s fragrant shoulder with her big hand, and stood up slowly.


    "Charlotte..."


    At this moment, Lin Wanru''s eyes were slightly red, and Charlotte''s thin back became very brilliant in her eyes.


    She thought to herself, if it were pan Xiaotian and Zhang Facai, would they stand up?


    The answer is No.


    "I wipe, what do you want, squat down!" Nigger didn''t expect that at this juncture, there are still people who dare to stand out.


    Is he not afraid of death?


    More than 20 hostages squatting on the ground looked at each other, and they all thought Charlotte was crazy.


    Charlotte is pale, "you want hostages, who is not the same?"? Anyway, you have guns in your hands. I can''t resist at all. "


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the nigger swung the butt of his gun and hit Charlotte in the face.


    With a burst of exclamation from the crowd, Charlotte staggered twice, covering her mouth, and blood dripping from her fingers.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte!"


    Lin Wanru cried more fiercely. She didn''t know whether she was scared or what.


    "I told you to squat down!"


    The nigger yelled angrily and opened the safety of the pistol.


    Charlotte leaned against the glass counter, frowning. The blow just now reminded him that something was wrong


    The robber was surrounded by several delicate girls. Why did he have to pick Lin Wanru? There''s something fishy about it.


    After a little thought, he straightened up and said with firm eyes:


    "You can take her away, but you should also take me away. We are lovers, and we will die together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence all around, and everyone''s eyes turned into shock and admiration.


    "How touching! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Many girls are crying, "why don''t I have such a boyfriend?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the green hood burst into a burst of laughter, "OK, OK! It''s a good boyfriend of Yanguo. Boy, since you are determined to die, I will satisfy your wish!


    But I''ll see you later. Don''t blame me! Take it away


    "Boss, what about Xiao Peng?"


    The nigger looked at the red hooded robber whose head was smashed by the crystal lamp on the ground.


    "I''ll burn his share back to him."


    The green hood boss waved, and the two younger brothers escorted Lin Wanru and Xia Luo to the door.

 Chapter 16

    Several robbers were very experienced. First, they asked the police to find them a bulletproof SUV, and then they drove out more than 20 hostages like ducks.


    Finally, they use the hostage as a shield, and successfully escape from the scene with Charlotte and Lin Wanru.


    "Attention, all groups, the suspect fled along Feihong Road towards Dongshi viaduct! Cheer up and report the location of the suspect at any time! "


    Chu Jianjun, the leader of the criminal investigation team of Songjiang City, took the walkie talkie and solemnly issued the orders one by one.


    Beside him stood a sixty year old man and a young policewoman.


    The old man is Qi Zhong, Lin Yuanshan''s bodyguard. When he gets the news that Lin Wanru has been kidnapped, he comes here immediately.


    "Captain Chu, please do your best to rescue miss. We Shengshi Tianheng are willing to pay any price!" Qi Zhong looked worried.


    "Housekeeper Qi, needless to say, we are the police. It''s our job to rescue the hostages."


    Chu Jianjun, with a broad and resolute face and a locked eyebrow, quickly said to the young policewoman:


    "Bing''er, take some people with you right away and mark the suspect''s car for me. Remember, we can''t act without authorization, we must ensure the life safety of the hostages! "


    "Yes


    The young policewoman nodded.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Uncle Qi, will Wanru and Charlotte be ok..."


    Wang Yuxi pours into Qi Zhonghuai''s arms, crying with tears.


    "The first lady should be safe with Charlotte."


    Although Qi Zhong said so, he was still afraid of any accident. Although the martial arts are very skillful, they are still in the flesh after all. If the vital organs are shot, they still can''t live.


    Only the legendary generals who are strong can dodge bullets.


    Soon, the walkie talkie in Chu Jianjun''s hand rang: "team Chu! No, the suspect was in a hurry and drove up the mountain! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwuwuwu... Charlotte, is your nose OK?"


    In the car, Lin Wanru cried bitterly.


    She and Charlotte were tied back to back. We couldn''t see him, but she was hit on her nose by the butt of the gun. The bone of her nose was almost broken. It must hurt!


    "It''s OK to have a nosebleed." Charlotte smiles.


    He found that the proud young lady was not so unkind, at least the tears were for himself.


    Looking out of the window again, Charlotte found that they were driving up the mountain along the winding mountain road.


    "Hello! Brother green cap, you are driving backwards. This is the way up the mountain He cried hastily at the top of his voice.


    "I know!" The green hood answered.


    "You know what a fart. Later, the police will call together all the people and order the mountain to be closed. You are just catching turtles in a jar. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth..."


    "Why are you so wordy?"


    "I''ll be very wordy with a few words. You killed your companion just now." Charlotte argued.


    "Son of a bitch, if you beep again, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!" The green hood was very impatient.


    "Brother green cap..."


    "Fuck, don''t call me green hat!" The green hood blew up, "wolf, kill this boy for me."


    "All right."


    A blue hooded robber in the back drew his gun.


    "No... don''t kill me!" Charlotte shut up.


    "Well, boy, do you know how to be afraid now?" The nigger on the co pilot snorted, "isn''t it pretty good to be in a jewelry store? Remember, that''s the price of pretending! "


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Charlotte said tentatively, "anyway, your main purpose today is not to catch me."


    "You


    Lin Wanru was so angry that she trembled. Is this guy short of heart. Huh? No, what did he just say? What is the main purpose not to arrest him?


    "Well?"


    Green hat son eldest brother also responded, surprised way: "how do you know we want to catch Miss Lin?"


    "Guess what."


    "I guess your mother!" The green hat boss yelled: "Damn, I''ll kill you now!"


    "You said you were going to shoot me two minutes ago..."


    Lin Wanru also fell into a dullness when they had a quarrel.


    Are they here for me? Is robbing a jewelry store just acting?


    Oh, my God!


    In order to catch themselves, they have to go through so much trouble. What''s the reason?! Have you reached the point of madness in your beauty?


    She couldn''t help crying at the thought that she was about to be blasted in the wilderness


    Wuwuwu, after 19 years of being innocent, he was ruined by three robbers. If you have to be ruined, you might as well spoil it for Charlotte!


    This guy is a woodlouse, but he keeps fit every day and keeps fit. She and Xiao Xi had a sneak look on the balcony. There were eight abdominal muscles


    "Wolf!! I told you to shoot this kid


    At this time, green hat son boss madly hit the steering wheel.


    "Old... Old..."


    From behind came the voice of the wolf shivering.


    "What a mess He turned and put a pistol on his forehead.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    The green hat son''s eldest brother stopped the car and stared at Charlotte with a gun in horror. "When are you... When are you?"


    "Boss!" The nigger pulls out his gun.


    "I''ve got hostages in my hand. You two move around, or I''ll shoot him."


    Charlotte shakes the pistol twice, but the nigger is still moving. The pistol seems to be stuck by the thread and can''t be pulled out for a long time.


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    Tragic No. 3 robber wolf, still don''t understand how all this happened, right leg knee was shot through. They turned their eyes and fainted with pain.


    "Ma


    The nigger''s hands trembled and he didn''t dare move any more.


    Boss green hat is about to pee his pants too. He didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless young man would shoot as soon as he said he would. He was more ruthless than him.


    "Charlotte, what''s wrong with you! You''re not hurt, are you? " Lin Wanru was blindfolded and didn''t know what had happened.


    "It''s not me. The green hat hit his own man again. Now I have the gun." Charlotte took out a hand and scratched her nose.


    "Great!"


    At the same time, she wondered how she dared to come out and rob because of her poor shooting skills these days.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. You have something to discuss. Here... Here, these things are worth tens of millions, all for you! "


    With trembling hands, the green hat took out a travel bag full of precious jewels from under the seat and handed it to Charlotte.


    "Don''t shout. Who sent you?" Charlotte didn''t even look.


    "I said... I said! It''s Mr. Z! "


    Cried the green hat.


    "I''m not even an X-Men man." Charlotte moved the muzzle of the gun to the crotch of the green hat son, threatening: "do you say it or not?"


    "I really only know the name of Mr. Z!"


    The elder green hat shed tears of remorse


    "He contacted us through the dark net and said that let''s create a mountain road crash and give us this amount of US dollars after it is completed!"


    Then he held out five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Charlotte frowned, that''s it.


    "Add another five." Said the green hat.


    "Fifty five thousand?"


    "It''s five hundred fifty thousand!"


    His brain is full of blue veins, Ma Lepi. This IQ can bring them down. Today is really a shipwreck in the sewer!


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand. If you change it into Yanhuang coin, it will be more than three and a half million... This man is really rich."


    Charlotte murmured and looked at the nigger on the co pilot. "Little black, do you have anything else to add?"


    "No... No."


    "All right."


    Charlotte raised two guns and shot them in the thighs of the two robbers. When they were in the car, they screamed like pigs.

 Chapter 17

    Charlotte subdued the three robbers, tied them into Mahua and left them by the side of the road.


    Lin Wanru took a rest in the car.


    After waiting for the police for a long time, he was a little bored in his spare time, so he took off the hood of the green hat and put it on his head to play.


    "Can you see the road clearly with such a thick hood? No wonder he shot his own man twice. "


    "I''m X!"


    Green hat son boss is about to cry, NIMA, wolf, is that me? I''ll kill one.


    "Don''t move! Hold your head in your hands. "


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice full of heroism came.


    Charlotte turned her head. She was a hot little policewoman in uniform. She was holding a gun at her.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m not..."


    "I told you not to move!"


    Han Bing saw Charlotte coming towards her, immediately became nervous, accidentally pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Fire spewed, and a bullet shot at Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t expect that the police would shoot at him. Subconsciously, he took a ghostly step, retreated with his right foot, slightly deviated from his shoulder, and miraculously avoided the bullet.


    "Damn, you''re not sick. I''m a good man!"


    Charlotte pulled off the green hood, threw it on the ground and scolded angrily.


    "Is that the guy?"


    Han Bing was stunned, and her pretty face was filled with anger: "you... You''re sick. If you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you wear the robber''s things? Go to hell with you!"


    "Wipe, it''s not that you are too late and inefficient. Look at these three hostages... Oh no, the three robbers are bleeding to death."


    Charlotte points to three pale robbers on the side of the road.


    The nigger cried with tears: "quick... Please call an ambulance for me. I think I can save it!"


    "Doctor, call a doctor for me!"


    Han Bing''s pretty face is gloomy, and orders to his subordinates behind him: "send them to the hospital!"


    "Yes


    Several police officers immediately escorted three robbers to the police car.


    At this time, there are several police cars whistling, Qi Zhong, Lin Yuanshan and Xiao Xi three familiar figures, appeared in front of Charlotte.


    "Wan Ru!"


    Wang Yuxi came up crying and hugged Lin Wanru, "Wuwu, Wanru, I thought I would never see you again!"


    "Me too, Xiao Xi. I''m scared to death."


    Lin Wanru held her best friend tightly and looked back at them. Her eyes turned red: "Uncle Qi, Daddy..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The stone hanging in Qi Zhong''s heart finally fell down.


    Lin Yuanshan also stepped forward and gave his daughter a hug, but his face was overcast.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man with a big figure came up to Charlotte and looked at him admiringly


    "Young man, I heard that you are Miss Lin''s bodyguard. Are those three people your uniform?"


    "No!"


    Charlotte refused, "it''s because they don''t share the spoils evenly. They fight in the car, and then... It''s like this for no reason."


    "What? The share of the stolen goods is not even. You take our Chu team as a fool! "


    Han Bing silver teeth straight bite, don''t know why, she hit the first sight to see Charlotte, especially unhappy with this guy.


    "Ha ha, young man, I know what you are worried about."


    Chu Jianjun shook his head with a smile. "You can rest assured that even if you kill them, it''s self-defense and won''t cause any trouble."


    "Oh! Then I did solve them. " Charlotte instantly said, "Captain Chu, do you have a bonus or something? No matter how hard it is, the banner will do


    "Well, I have to go back and have a look." Chu Jianjun is a little speechless.


    "What a thick skin!"


    Han Bing puffed up her cheeks beside her.


    "Well, how do you speak? You just shot me. I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    Charlotte glanced at Han Bing: "as a policeman, you don''t even have the most basic ability of observation and judgment, and you don''t know how to become a vice team. Are you going through the back door?"


    "What are you talking about! Who''s going through the back door! "


    Han Bing almost fainted, she really rely on some luck, solved two big cases, was promoted by the hall, but she never go back door!


    In her fury, the scene of shooting Charlotte just now suddenly appeared in her mind. How could she miss it?


    "It''s strange that my shooting results in the police academy have always been full marks. Although that shot was a little nervous, it didn''t miss..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bright moonlight and starry sky.


    In the office on the top floor of a building, a man roared angrily.


    "Shit! These people are called professional kidnappers. Yuji, tell me why they failed again! "


    A man with his hair combed on his back walked up and down in front of the French window, his face flushed and his neck thick.


    "Z, those guys have failed. No matter how you shout, it''s useless."


    A very enchanting woman, carrying red wine, side lying on the sofa. She was wearing a blue and white cheongsam with the bottom of her thighs open, and her two slender porcelain legs looming.


    Men are obviously not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery:


    "What should we do now? Should we continue to send killers? With these two lessons, Lin Yuanshan will surely hire a group of bodyguards to protect her daughter 24 hours a day


    "No


    The enchanting woman named Yuji sipped her red wine and opened her lips. "On the contrary, Lin Wanru has only one bodyguard around her all the time."


    "One?"


    The man was stunned.


    Yuji smiles with a smile, "cluck, I didn''t expect that, although Lin Yuanshan is an ordinary entrepreneur, his contacts are much wider than we imagined.


    The bodyguard he hired just turned 20 years old, but he was at least a warrior the day after tomorrow! It''s normal for blood skeletons and hooded brothers to miss. "


    "The day after tomorrow at the age of twenty!"


    The man''s pupil shrinks, and the corner of his eye passes through the gloomy color. This kind of talent, even among their clans, is genius.


    blamed!!


    Men suddenly think of something, chest full of anger.


    "Anla ~ ~ Z."


    Yuji puts down her wine glass and walks to the man step by step. Her two snow lotus like arms are on his shoulders. The eyes that smoke to see to flatter the line, all the time is sending out the fatal temptation.


    "As a man, I can''t do more than three things. With the lessons of the first two times, next time I''ll kill you with one blow! "


    "Well, I''ll give you another two months!"


    The man''s anger was reduced a little, and then he looked at the woman''s charming face, his belly suddenly jumped up a stream of evil fire, and his big hand grabbed her hair.


    "Rude man!"


    Yuji stares at him delicately. Her white and slightly bruised knees kneel on the ground.


    "Ah... Hiss! Right... Right, Yuji, those stupid kidnappers, you remember to find someone to clean them up. "


    "Well... They have arranged it, gu..."

 Chapter 18

    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang first people''s hospital.


    After the operation, the three robbers lie in the ward to rest. The corridor is full of armed police guards with guns and live ammunition. What is waiting for them will be legal sanctions.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a hot woman, who attracted many people to wait and see.


    The woman is pretty, wearing a plain white shirt + jeans, wearing a high ponytail, arms around the railing, cool and capable temperament.


    "Binger, go and have a rest. I''ll guard it."


    Chu Jianjun, who was dressed in black, came over. It turned out that this woman was Han Bing, the Deputy criminal investigation leader of Songjiang police station.


    Han Bing did not answer him, just stood there with a gloomy face, as if thinking about something.


    "Ha ha, bing''er, it''s good to be dedicated, but don''t ruin your body."


    Chu Jianjun said with a smile, "our great leader once said that health is the capital of revolution. In our business, physical fitness is very important..."


    "I should have torn up your mouth!"


    "Eh?"


    Han cold not Ding of a scold, make Chu Jianjun a little hoodwinked, when did he offend this little pepper?


    "Ah! Chu... Team Chu, when did you come here? "


    Han Bing then recovered and apologized with a red face: "sorry, team Chu! I''m not talking about you. I was just thinking about a very annoying guy. Don''t get me wrong. "


    It turned out that Chu Jianjun said with a smile, "it must not be ordinary people who can make you remember? Honestly, when did you fall in love? "


    "What... What love! Team Chu, don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing


    Han Bing quickly explained that even if she wants to find a boyfriend, she must find a tall and powerful man who can protect her at the critical moment. That guy is thin, which is totally not in line with her aesthetic.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have something to eat."


    With that, Chu Jianjun takes Han Bing to the canteen outside the hospital building.


    On the surface, Han Bing has a free and easy personality, but in fact, he is very concerned about what others think of him.


    Charlotte during the day that a "you are through the back door," let her have been haunted, even when eating, are a face of sullen.


    Eating, next to the table came a familiar voice.


    "Nurse, can you lend me your meal card? I haven''t eaten all day. I''m so hungry. "


    "Well, I''ll buy you what you want to eat."


    "Really? Great, I heard that nurses are angels in white. Sister, you are more beautiful and kind than angels


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bing turned to see the speaker, can not help a Leng.


    "Charlotte?"


    "How could this guy be in the hospital cafeteria?"


    Han Bing wiped his eyes to make sure that he was right. Over there, Mei Fei Feng danced around a little nurse. That''s Charlotte!


    The little head nurse was petite and pitiful, and was bullied by the villain.


    Pop!


    Han Bing smashed the chopsticks, which frightened Chu Jianjun.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    Han Bing see Charlotte unexpectedly seized the hand of the little nurse, angry she strode past, will two people apart.


    "Officer Han, why are you here?" Charlotte was stunned.


    "I should have asked that!"


    Han Bing stopped the little nurse behind him, his face was not good, and said: "at night, I dare to molest the nurse in the hospital. You are such a coward. I will handcuff you and take you away now!"


    And she did take out the handcuffs.


    "Who molested the nurse?" Xia Luo refuses to accept, "Han Bing, don''t spit out blood."


    "You''re not a teaser. Do you have to be like this?" Han Bing is so angry that he dares to argue.


    Smell speech, that little nurse face pours red, think this beauty elder sister is a policeman? How can I speak without shame


    "Damn, my sister invited me to dinner. I''ll show her a palm. What''s the matter?" Charlotte is also half angry. This chick is too reckless.


    "Palmistry? Hum, it''s a magic wand to cheat money and color! Follow me


    Han Bing, as a people''s police officer, doesn''t believe in touching the bones and looking at the face, "click!" Just a moment, and I put Charlotte''s hands in his hands.


    Ordinary people are bound to struggle in panic when they are handcuffed, but Charlotte is extremely calm. He touches Han Bing''s hand and gasps


    "Hiss - officer Han, your hand is wrong. You are sick!"


    "Dead rascal, you are sick. Follow me!" Han Bing grabs Charlotte''s hands and drags him outside the canteen.


    "Wait a minute, officer Han, listen to me. Your right hand is Jinqiu uplift and Yintang chenhei. This is a sign of serious illness. You are really sick! And it''s not a common disease! "


    "This little brother didn''t sneak out of the seventh courtyard next door, did he?" The little nurse thought suspiciously.


    Just then, a sudden gunshot came from the hospital building.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Han Bing was stunned and looked up to the door. Isn''t that the ward of the three suspects? Is


    No!


    A terrible thought rose from her heart.


    "Binger!"


    Chu Jianjun has already rushed out of the canteen at this time, and Han Bing has no time to pay attention to Xia Luo, leaving him to rush to the inpatient building with the fastest speed.


    "Hello! You are so special that you help me to untie it


    Charlotte''s a dog. He''s here to help. This girl has handcuffed him. He''s really drunk!


    There was a lot of noise in the staff canteen.


    Charlotte made a little effort He broke the handcuffs and threw them to the ground.


    "Find a safe place to hide!"


    He turned to the little nurse to say a word, and then also rushed to the hospital building.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte had long guessed that Mr. Z would kill people in the hospital, but did not expect that they would do it so soon.


    The inpatient building was dark. Doctors, nurses and patients were running out in groups. A series of gunshots came from the fifth floor from time to time.


    "Pony, take a few people to the distribution room and restore the power first!"


    Chu Jianjun, armed at the fourth floor stairway, shouts at a police officer.


    "Team Chu, let''s attack directly. Liu Ping, they only have pistols. They won''t last long." Han Bing is very anxious, because she has just heard the sound of Uzi submachine gun and AKM!


    "No, the enemy has big firepower and close combat weapons. If we go up rashly, we will all die!"


    Chu Jianjun sweating, and then quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone: "I''m Chu Jianjun! The first people''s Hospital No. 3 inpatient building fighting, request fire reinforcement! Ask for reinforcements


    "Damn, are these people crazy, how dare they openly fight with the police?"


    Han Bing is angry, but also confused. Did they get into trouble with any mercenary organization? Ordinary robbers, how can they get submachine guns and rifles?


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, Charlotte secretly turned up the fifth floor from the fourth floor window.


    He was as light as a civet cat, making no sound.


    "How are you, Liu Ping?"


    "No... it''s OK. Leave me alone and protect the suspect."


    A policeman was hiding in the corner, covering his bloody ribs. He was shot and stopped the bandits from attacking.


    "Lao Hu, we need to save Liu Ping. If we go on like this, he will die!"


    "Lao Hu!"


    A few policemen were huddled in the ward, so anxious that they were almost crazy.


    One of the older policemen frowned into a Sichuan character.


    He also wanted to save his comrades outside, but the bandits were aiming at them at the end of the corridor. They only had a few pistols. How could they fight?


    Looking at the three suspects on the bed, Lao Hu resolutely clenched his teeth. I''m sorry, Liu Ping!


    At the other end of the corridor, five armed masked bandits were also in a hurry. They dragged on, and when the reinforcement of the cops arrived, they caught turtles in a jar.


    "Boss, fight with them!"


    "If you drag on, the cops below will attack you!"


    Several masked bandits looked at a strong man with a height of 1.85 meters, obviously led by him.


    The strong man holds an AKM, his mouth and forehead are wrapped in black cloth, and his eyes are fierce and bloodthirsty.


    Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly found something moving on the windowsill not far away.


    "Huh?"


    The strong man turned his head and found a man squatting on the window!


    A strange man with scarlet eyes!


    The dark and thin figure, with blood colored eyes, facing the night, gives people a sense of silent killing.


    "Who is it?"


    The strong man was so scared that he took up the muzzle of his gun.


    "Dada dada!"


    The bullet shot out of the window. The dark figure seemed to have foreseen it. All the bullets were empty.


    "Old... Old, what''s that?"


    A violent bandit looked around, a little frightened.


    Since ancient times, there is no place like a hospital without the ghost. Now, the appearance of such a ghost like figure makes people think more.


    "Whatever it is, finish the task first!"


    The strong man changed his AKM for a bullet clip, and then with four bandits, he moved slowly towards the ward.


    In the middle of their walk


    "Shua!"


    The dark figure rushed in from the side window, with extremely fast speed, kicked a bandit out of the window and smashed it down from the fifth floor.


    "Ah... Ah! Come out, come out A timid bandit was so scared that he took up his Uzi submachine gun and shot around.

 Chapter 19

    Waiting for Han Bing to take people outside, the bandit has broken his spine, lying on the spot, a large chest depression.


    "Who did it?"


    Han Bing looks at the window on the fifth floor, and her pretty face is full of astonishment.


    "Vice captain, two more have fallen down!" The police officer nearby yelled.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... Help... Help!"


    The two bandits struggled in the air and fell to the ground. They all moved their internal organs and vomited blood.


    More than a dozen police officers were stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    In the dark corridor.


    Charlotte is playing the game of cat and mouse. He makes a ghostly step. His speed is like a ghost. Several bandits can''t even touch the corner of his clothes, but the former can easily break their necks.


    This is the difference between the innate martial arts and ordinary people!


    What''s more, Charlotte has a pair of night vision eyes.


    This is Liusha''s unique skill "blood follows the magic pupil". It is not a unique skill, but it is more difficult to practice.


    It took Charlotte 12 years to get started. When she practiced martial arts, her pupils would turn scarlet. She could not only see at night, but also see through. It was almost like opening a hook.


    Before seeing through the things in Liu Yongjian''s trouser pocket, he used blood to follow the magic pupil, which is also the basis for him to kill countless times from the sea of blood.


    At this moment, a few bandits in his eyes, just like a blind mouse.


    "Shua!"


    Charlotte steps to the back of a tall and thin bandit, holding his neck firmly in his right hand.


    "Brother, help me!" The tall and thin bandit was so scared that he had to pee his pants. He looked at the strong man with helpless eyes.


    "Let go of my brother!"


    The violent bandits of the Zhuang Han took AKM and aimed at Charlotte.


    Charlotte lowered her voice and made a hoarse voice. "Put down the gun, or I''ll break his neck."


    "Brother... Brother!"


    The tall and thin bandit cried.


    "Lei Lei, don''t be afraid. I will save you."


    The strong man said, his eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color. The next moment, the huge reward drove him to pull the trigger, the tongue of fire.


    "Brother, you --"


    As soon as the tall and thin bandit vomited a word, he was beaten into a sieve, and his blood spattered.


    "Tough enough!"


    Charlotte gave the strong man two words of evaluation, eyes a squint.


    One of the eight unique skills, iron armor, open!


    All of a sudden, the surging Qi surged from the Dantian to the skin membrane, injected flesh and blood, and raised the muscle density to a limit!


    After the two bullets hit the arm, the strong muscles resisted the impact of the bullets.


    Ghost step!


    Charlotte once again performs eight unique skills.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    At the same time, the hospital''s power system was restored and the corridor lights were on.


    "Up! Go! Go


    "Keep up!"


    More than a dozen armed police with live ammunition poured in.


    Chu Jianjun, wearing armor and helmets, was the first to bear the brunt with a Type 95 assault rifle.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When he rushed up, he was silly. There was no ghost around, only two bodies lying on the ground.


    A tall and skinny bandit was beaten into a sieve, bleeding everywhere. Another strong man had broken glass in his throat, his eyes bulging and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Han Bing and Chu Jianjun look at each other with confused faces.


    The police officer in the ward heard the movement and came out, "team Chu!"


    "Lao Hu, what about people?" Chu Jianjun asked stupidly.


    "Who?"


    Lao Hu was so confused that he couldn''t understand what Chu Jianjun was saying. They had been shrinking in the ward and didn''t dare to come out.


    "I... I see it."


    At this time, Liu Ping climbed out of the corner. Just as the light was on, he saw the man who was doing it.


    "Da... Is probably a young man in his early twenties, about 1.8 meters tall, black... Short black hair, wearing casual pants..."


    "Short black hair, casual pants." Han Bingmei''s eyes gradually widened, "is he wearing handcuffs?"


    "No... No."


    After three words, Liu Ping fainted.


    "Come on, get some doctors!" Chu Jianjun shouts.


    "Is it him?"


    Han Bing''s heart beat, pushed away several policemen and ran downstairs.


    When she panted from the fifth floor to the staff canteen, she found that Charlotte was still soaking in the little nurse.


    "Sister paper, you see your marriage line, continuous ups and downs, intermittent, that your future emotional road will be very bumpy, very painful."


    "Ah? What shall we do then? "


    "Well, the best way is to find a boyfriend who knows how to do it immediately. For example, you can straighten out your emotional line under the new situation


    "By the way, I have a secret recipe that can change you from B to C in a month..."


    "Charlotte!"


    He''s talking a lot. Han Bing runs over and grabs his hands.


    "What for?" Charlotte turned her head impatiently.


    "How could..."


    Han Bing looked at the handcuffs on Charlotte''s hands, intact, and suddenly fell into confusion.


    "I said, officer Han, what happened to you? Can I help you? " Charlotte asked leisurely.


    "No need!"


    Han Bing stares at him angrily. He can''t help but wonder, "am I really wrong?"


    "Hello When Charlotte saw her turn around, she ran after her quickly. "Han Bing, your sister''s, you opened my handcuffs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five violent bandits with large firepower and weapons stormed into the inpatient building to kill people. This incident caused a lot of trouble and set off a huge wave of public opinion in Songjiang city.


    The whole Songjiang police station was very busy.


    "It''s not very difficult to kill five bandits. It''s just that the people who are provoked by the Lin family dare to fight openly with the police. What''s the origin of this..."


    "It seems that I''m going to cheer up at this time."


    After leaving the hospital, Charlotte went straight back to beishanshu.


    Lin Yuanshan soon knew what happened in the hospital. He asked Charlotte to protect Lin Wanru 24 hours a day. Even if he went to the toilet, he would follow him.


    As for this young lady, her psychological endurance is better than Charlotte imagined. After a sleep, she went to class without any nonsense.


    "Charlotte, this weekend is the Super Cup football match of ten schools. Will you play football?"


    In the classroom, Charlotte is brushing micro blog on her seat. Fang Wenhui comes to ask.


    "Football? No


    Charlotte shook his head, but he is a killer, football this entertainment project, what did he learn, tease girls? He looks so handsome, still use to play football to tease younger sister?


    "Hey, Charlotte, you''re not as good as me."


    Fang Wenhui patted his belly and said with pride:


    "When I was in our junior high school, I was a famous invincible small forward. He was invincible on the green field. He was called" golden right foot "by the people of the world. He almost entered the city team!"


    "And then?"


    Charlotte pinched her nose.


    "Later... Well, I didn''t control my diet. I gained 50 Jin and couldn''t run any more."


    Fang Wenhui suddenly seems to have been poured a basin of cold water.


    "Poof!"


    The girl at the back table spouted out a mouthful of salt and soda.


    After class, the monitor of his class went to the podium and announced to everyone that 23 people should be selected to form a football team, at least one in each class.


    Charlotte was not interested in football, so he put his hands in his pockets and went to the toilet to solve his physiological problems.


    When he came out, he happened to meet Yi Xiao, who was entangled by a middle-aged man with fierce back.


    "Liu Yongjian! I said, I won''t go to dinner with you, you will die this heart


    "Teacher Yi, give me a chance to prove my innocence. If you contact me for a long time, you will find that I am actually a good man. Last time it was an accident."


    Today, Liu Yongjian is wearing a famous brand suit. His shoes are polished, his back is combed and his beard is trimmed. He looks like a dog.


    But it''s useless. His face is like the surface of the moon. Even if he is blind, he can''t see him.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Okamoto? Is he going out on a date dressed so handsome today?"


    At this time, Charlotte put her hands in her pockets and walked to them with a smile on her face.


    "Big brother!"


    Liu Yongjian almost vomited blood on the wall. What a damn name.


    He stares at Charlotte fiercely, trying to push back Charlotte with his eyes!


    But Charlotte continued, "ah, I tell you, you can''t catch up with girls like this.


    Don''t you think you should make some changes from the inside out? It''s the kind that makes people shine. "


    "What do you mean?" Asked Liu Yongjian.


    "Plastic surgery!"


    Charlotte said this, he did not understand, really stupid.


    "It''s a face society now. Tell me about you. You''re not as good-looking as my butt. How can Teacher Yi promise to go on a date with you?"


    "Poof Yi Xiao was in a bad mood. Charlotte amused her as soon as she came. Why didn''t she find out before? This kid still has a poisonous tongue.


    "I''m x NIMA!"


    Liu Yongjian scolded bitterly in his heart, and the muscles around his eyes twitched


    "I''m an eight foot man. What''s the whole thing?! You hurry back to class and talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    "I''m here for class. Mr. Yi is going to make up for me today, right, Mr. Yi?"


    Charlotte said and winked at Yi Xiao, who immediately understood and began to speak


    "Yes, I made an appointment with Charlotte to make up lessons. Coach Liu, you''d better go and make an appointment with another teacher instead of sending them away."


    With that, she turns and walks into the office. Charlotte follows.


    "Paralyzed!"


    Liu Yongjian''s teeth are almost broken, "Charlotte, right? I''m ugly... OK, I''ll let you know how good I am! "


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and made a quick call:


    "Hello, Xiao Zhang, check a student named Charlotte for me to see if he has participated in the Super Cup! If not, report it to him. "


    "... ink is a fart. I''ll be responsible for the accident!"

 Chapter 20

    Yi Xiao sees Liu Yongjian leaving through the window, and then she breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo - this guy''s been pestering me lately. It''s really annoying, Charlotte. Thank you for helping me out again."


    "Normally, sister Yi, you look so beautiful. It''s strange that no one pursues you." Charlotte laughs.


    "How can you learn to be glib?"


    Yi Xiao angrily glared at him, but she was very happy. Which woman didn''t want to be praised.


    "Just tell the truth."


    Charlotte shrugged, "sister Yi, if it''s OK, I''ll go to the canteen for dinner."


    "Wait!"


    Yi Xiao stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    "Charlotte, do you have classes in the afternoon? If there is no class, I''ll treat you to dinner. After all, you helped me twice. "


    When Yi Jie said this, she felt a little incredible. It''s like the first time she invited the opposite sex to dinner, isn''t it? But my brother, it should be no problem


    "Wow, the goddess invited me to dinner. I also asked for leave when I had a class."


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    "Smooth tone!"


    Yi Xiao thin red lips a pie, "want to eat what?"? Please, sister


    "Whatever. I''d like to eat Malatang with Yi Jie."


    "OK, then spicy hot, tube full."


    "... I''m kidding."


    They talked and went downstairs.


    Pan Xiaotian is looking for Charlotte all over the world, but he can''t find him even though he has searched the toilet.


    "God! Yes, Charlotte and miss Yi are together. They seem to be going out of school


    In the corridor on the third floor, the thin monkey screamed.


    Pan Xiaotian runs from the other end of the corridor and sees Charlotte and Yi Xiao talking and laughing together. His eyes are red with envy.


    Yi Xiao has just come to Songda for two weeks, and he is regarded as the existence of Songda goddess by many people! How many dandies and rich and young people are ready to move. Unexpectedly, Charlotte is the first to get there.


    "Spicy next door! This Charlotte, how come she has such a good luck? Judging from their posture, she''s not going out to eat, is she? "


    "Brother Tian, when we can''t find him alone, how can we teach him a lesson?" The tiger scratched his head.


    "Shet!"


    Pan Xiaotian slapped his head, "how the hell do I know? You two, hurry up and find a way out for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The thin monkey''s eyes turned and his eyes brightened. "Brother Tian, I have come up with a wonderful way, which can not only let you teach Charlotte a lesson, but also win Teacher Yi''s heart!"


    "What can I do, skinny monkey? Say it Pan Xiaotian is excited.


    "Haha, Dahu and I will pretend to be robbers later and beat Charlotte, and then the boss will beat us away, and the hero will save us!"


    Thin monkey can''t help but feel smug about this wonderful idea:


    "In this way, Teacher Yi will be very devoted to you. If you give her a gift and take her to a high-end restaurant for dinner, isn''t it natural to open a house within a month?"


    "It''s OK to lie in a trough, thin monkey. You''re such a good head!"


    Pan Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and urged: "hurry! You two, go get masks and knives and lie in ambush on their way back. "


    ¡­


    Yixiao invited Charlotte to eat a first-class snowflake steak, which cost more than 2000 yuan.


    Although she is a special double material professor with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan, she still has a bit of pain.


    After they finished eating, they took a shortcut back to school from a dilapidated lane. They were very much like a couple who were in love.


    "Boy, laugh, laugh! I won''t let you cry later! "


    Pan Xiaotian hides behind a wire pole and observes in secret. He can''t wait to hear Charlotte fall to the ground and wail.


    What he didn''t know was that his two younger brothers were knocked down on the street by several plainclothes.


    "Comrades of the police, they are the two! I''ve been discussing the robbery in my shop just now! "


    The owner of a knife shop is taking a note for a policeman, surrounded by melon eaters.


    "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that two robbers came to buy knives. When the boss found out, he called the police."


    "Well, the young people nowadays are not on the right track."


    The masses point.


    On the other side, Charlotte and Yi Xiao walk side by side and suddenly ask a more ambiguous question.


    "Sister Yi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Yi Xiao slanted a Xia Luo one eye, this small fart kid, do you have an idea to oneself?


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about what kind of man can be worthy of Yi Jie. You are such a beautiful, gentle, good-natured, highly educated and tall woman."


    "You can hurt me."


    Yi Xiao is very happy to be coaxed by Charlotte. After thinking about it, she says, "in fact, my requirements for my future partner are nothing special. First of all, I should be kind to me and be filial to my parents. I can live well..."


    "Sister Yi!"


    Charlotte suddenly interrupts the flow of Yi Xiao.


    "Why, I haven''t finished..."


    In the middle of Yi Xiao''s speech, it stopped suddenly.


    Because in the next alley, two masked men came out, each holding a spring knife, and their eyes were quite fierce.


    "Robbery!"


    Two big words popped out of her mind immediately.


    "Charlotte, what... What to do!"


    Although Yixiao is seven years older than Charlotte, she is still a little girl. In this case, she instinctively relies on the men around her.


    Not far away, pan Xiaotian, hiding behind the pole, has a stronger smile


    "Haha, the two guys, the thin monkey and the big tiger, are quite professional! Yes, I invite them to go to the Imperial Palace in the evening.


    "Don''t panic, sister Yi. I''m here."


    At this time, Charlotte patted Yi Xiao on the shoulder, then pointed to two masked men with knives and yelled: "Hello! What are you doing? You don''t want to rob, do you


    "Dizzy!"


    Yi Xiao''s face is speechless, "Xiao Luo, are you stupid? They dress up like this and don''t rob. Are they playing Cosplay?"


    "Oh, so it is." Charlotte nodded.


    At this time, one of the two masked men with a knife smiles with a scar on his forehead, "brother Hua, this boy seems to be mentally retarded."


    "Whether he''s retarded or roadblock, it''s bad luck for him to run into Laozi today!"


    The masked man named brother Hua is tall and big. The thick muscles on his arms support his sleeves. At first sight, he is a ruthless character.


    He whispered to Charlotte, "boy, if you don''t want to die, leave the valuable things behind and go away!"


    Charlotte did not answer, but slowly open the blood after the magic pupil, a blood awn from the fundus of the eye flash away.


    "Eh, is it pan Xiaotian who has never met someone from the underworld? Ha ha, this guy really tried his best to fix me... "


    Charlotte grinned bitterly.


    In fact, he had already found pan Xiaotian. He didn''t know what this guy wanted until the two masked men appeared.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Charlotte smiles.


    "Shit! Boy, you''re deaf. I''m talking to you! " At this time, brother Hua angrily rushes and Charlotte scolds.


    "I don''t have money, and I won''t give you money, you idiot!"


    Charlotte directly to spray a, also blunt flower elder brother arrogantly erect middle finger.


    "Xiao Luo, you are crazy!"


    Yi Xiao in the back was almost scared to cry. She thought, is there a hole in the child''s brain? Who''s going to piss off the robbers all the time?


    Sure enough, after brother Hua was provoked, he was so angry that he said, "little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang!"


    Up is a left hook, in the middle of Charlotte''s face, the latter did not even utter a scream, straight down.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, boy, don''t play dead!"


    Brother Hua kicked Charlotte, and he lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    He squatted down, tried Charlotte''s breath with his fingers, then jerked his hand back: "shit! Why are you out of breath? "


    "Brother Hua, you... You killed people?"


    Scar face behind him said in horror.


    "I wipe! How do I know? This boy is too careless. He''ll be killed with one blow. "


    Flower elder brother day dog all, although he does all evil, but this life hand has not touched human life.


    "Xiao Luo, Wu Wu Wu, Xiao Luo..." Yi Xiao rushes to Xia Luo''s side, crying heartbroken.


    The woman''s pitiful appearance and sexy figure ignite brother Hua in an instant


    "It''s better to be a romantic ghost than his grandmother to kill people anyway


    Brother Hua licked his lips, and his eyes glowed green like a hungry wolf. "Tut, if you can die on the belly of this beautiful woman, it''s worth it."


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Yi Xiao finds that brother Hua stares at her straightly. She can''t help holding her body tightly, and her face turns pale.


    "What are you doing? Hum, of course it''s playing with you Brother Hua grinned and held out his claws.


    Yi Xiao closed his eyes and scolded: "dead Charlotte, you really killed my sister this time!"


    But at this time, a just and awe inspiring shout rang out:


    "Up! In broad daylight, heaven and earth, you even want to force the people''s daughter. Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes? "


    "Damn it, what''s the matter? Who''s the fool?"


    Brother Hua turned his head and saw that he was a young man in a Versace white shirt, with his hands akimbo, glaring at him.


    "You... You''re not the one in Charlotte''s class... Pan..."


    Yi Xiao points at Pan Xiaotian in surprise. He can''t call out his name for a moment, and he doesn''t know why he suddenly appears.


    "Teacher Yi, don''t worry. If they want to insult you today, they have to step on my body first!"


    Pan Xiaotian stops in front of Yi Xiao, and then he crows and winks at brother Hua.


    Flower elder brother and scar face look at each other, think this person brain can''t have a problem?


    "You two, together or in a wheel fight?"


    At this time, pan Xiaotian put on the posture of Bruce Lee, arched his neck, hopped left and right, and called out "I hit --"


    "I hit nimagobi!"


    Without saying a word, brother Hua clenched the spring knife and rushed forward to shine on Pan Xiaotian''s stomach.


    Puchi!


    White knife in, red knife out.


    "Lying trough!? Tiger, are you... Are you out of your mind? "


    Pan Xiaotian''s eyes widened in horror. He felt that the blood in his body was just like no money. It flowed out and could not be blocked.


    "Labor and capital have killed one of them. Do you care about one more?"


    Flower brother kick pan Xiaotian to the ground, and then step on him, blood everywhere.


    Yi Xiao is frightened to cover small mouth, the white on the face doesn''t have a blood color.


    "Bah!"


    Finally, brother Hua is tired and spits thick phlegm on Pan Xiaotian''s face. Then his eyes return to blazing again and stare at Yi Xiao.


    "No... no, don''t come here. Please let me go!"


    Yi Xiao''s legs were as limp as noodles. He couldn''t stand up at all, so he had to move his body to the corner.


    Flesh color silk. Socks were cut out several cracks by the stone, broken, which made brother Hua''s blood spray and rushed towards the woman.


    Yi Xiao screams, thinking that today is doomed.


    But after waiting for several seconds, there was no movement. She opened her eyes strangely, but saw Charlotte holding brother Hua''s back collar with one hand, gently swinging back


    Brother Hua was just like a missile, which crashed into a concrete wall seven or eight meters away and fainted on the spot.


    "Lying trough!"


    Scar face''s younger brother was silly. He picked up a man with one hand and threw eight meters. How strong should he be?


    Is this kid a zombie? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he was. He turned and wanted to run.


    "Whoosh!"


    A stone flew to his calf, and with great strength, it directly smashed his calf bone. Scar face fell to the ground with a plop, and let out a sad cry.


    "Done."


    Charlotte clapped her hands. As soon as she looked back, Yi Xiao pointed at him stupidly, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Ah, sister Yi, have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?" Charlotte shook her hair.


    "But just now, your breath, heartbeat and pulse were gone..."


    "Maybe it''s sister Yi. You''re too nervous. You''re wrong." Charlotte gives a bad smile to Xiao.


    In fact, it''s his turtle breathing skill, also known as "Xuanwu Ding" in ancient martial arts. It can reduce the breathing rate to once every ten minutes, perfectly simulating death.


    "Wrong? Maybe... "


    Yi Xiao''s face was at a loss, but just now when Charlotte lost her vital signs, she was really scared to death! It''s like something very precious, leaving her.


    Suddenly, she thought of another thing, "ah! Xiao Luo, your classmate pan Xiaotian has been stabbed. Call an ambulance quickly


    "Pan Xiaotian..."


    Charlotte just looked at Pan Xiaotian lying on the ground motionless and frowned. Did the two robbers not be arranged by him and wronged the good man?


    But if you don''t have the strength, you have to force it. It''s really inflated.


    Shaking his head, he still took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, demon! A murder happened here in Shaoyang street. Two robbers stabbed a student. Please send someone to come here as soon as possible. "


    Then Charlotte hung up and squatted on the ground like a toad, with her back to Xiao.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yi Xiao looks strange.


    "Back to you."


    Charlotte said, "sister Yi, you must have soft feet now. How can you walk in high heels? I''m in trouble. I''ll carry you. "


    "Oh..."


    When Yi Xiao heard Charlotte''s words, a soft place in his heart was suddenly touched.


    She was lying on Charlotte''s back, her little heart beating wildly, thinking that this boy is good at taking care of people... But what''s the meaning of being involved?


    Is she that heavy? The weight of 1.72100 Jin should be very standard, right?


    Should I lose weight?


    Along the way, Yi Xiao didn''t realize that he was thinking wildly.


    "It''s OK to press so flat. Well, the cliff is not silica gel."


    Almost to the office, Charlotte suddenly muttered.


    "What did you say?"


    "No... nothing."


    Along the way, they didn''t realize that they had made big news on campus.


    "Charlotte! Shit, what''s your situation?! You won''t catch my goddess, will you


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Fang Wenhui came over and looked at him with adoration.


    "What is it? Who are you, goddess Charlotte was at a loss.


    "It''s our goddess teacher, Yixiao!"


    Fang Wenhui hooked Charlotte''s neck, took out his mobile phone and showed him some of the photos forwarded in his circle of friends.


    He held Yi Xiao''s two white and long legs. The latter''s face was close to his back, and his cheeks were slightly red. He looked very happy and sweet.


    "Boring."


    Charlotte curled his mouth, "Teacher Yi sprained his ankle. I just passed by and carried her in."


    "Hoo... It scared me to death. I thought my goddess was ruined like this. It''s OK."


    Fang Wenhui put down his heart, but he still envied Charlotte. Why didn''t he have such bad luck?


    While chatting, the monitor Li Yang suddenly came over.


    "Classmate Charlotte, Liu Jiaolian asked me to inform you that we will gather at the football field for training at 4 pm."


    "Training? What are you training for? "


    Charlotte force + 2.


    "Football, of course."


    Li Yang looked at him strangely, "you signed up for the Super Cup Ten school fraternity match, and now you are a member of the school football team, don''t you know?"


    "When the hell did I sign up for the football match?"

 Chapter 22

    "Charlotte! Can you still play football


    Wang Yuxi is in the position to discuss the super cup with several girls. When he listens to Charlotte sign up for the football match, he runs to him.


    Although they have only known each other for a month, Wang Yuxi thinks that Charlotte is a very interesting person and can always surprise her.


    "Damn it, Charlotte, you''re a chicken thief. You signed up for the Super Cup secretly and didn''t tell me!" Fang Wenhui was not angry.


    "I didn''t sign up." Charlotte looked wronged, "I really didn''t!"


    "OK, classmate Charlotte, don''t pretend. If Liu Jiaolian tells me the news in person, can it be fake?"


    Li Yang smiles and pats him on the shoulder. "Come on, I''ll take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte soon understood that brother Okamoto had arranged this for him.


    Just as he wanted to say no, he saw Wang Yuxi raise his little hand excitedly


    "I, I, I, I fried chicken, like the boy who can play football. It''s just the hormone of walking, muscle. It''s so charming!"


    "Wanru, let''s watch Charlotte play football at the weekend!"


    Coincidentally, Lin Wanru also came over, looked suspiciously at Charlotte, "what position do you play?"


    "Me? I''m used to playing wild


    Charlotte said something wrong.


    Wang Yuxi


    Li Yang


    Fang Wenhui poked him with his elbow in tears and laughter, "big brother, what are you doing? Football doesn''t play wild. You''ve played too much."


    "Hello! Why don''t you play football and sign up for the Super Cup? "


    Lin Wanru has a black line. This guy, thanks to her little expectation just now.


    In fact, she and Xiao Xi both like football very much. Every European Cup and World Cup they will pay attention to it. The figures running on the green field are so cool that they want to lick the screen every time they watch TV.


    "I really didn''t sign up!"


    Charlotte''s dying, okay.


    "Ah... He can''t play football."


    Wang Xiyu is a little disappointed. Ah, if you add this item, Charlotte will be her perfect ideal.


    "It doesn''t matter, Charlotte. We''ll still go to see you, right?" Wang Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Let me have a look. If I''m ok, I can go and play."


    Lin Wanru pretended to be careless.


    But Charlotte quit. He went to the football field to find Liu Yongjian.


    As a result, the gold medal coach to "list has been determined can not be changed" as an excuse, two words put him off.


    Looking at the gloomy figure of Charlotte, Liu Yongjian said with a smile, "hum, you are still too young, son of a bitch, how can I kill you tomorrow?"


    ¡­


    In addition to the city sports meeting, the biennial Super Cup football match is a big event in Songjiang University.


    Taking Songjiang University as an example, a total of 10 colleges and universities participated in the competition. The players were all elite football players who were carefully selected and selected at all levels. Although they were not as good as professional players, they were also very good.


    The venue is in the football field of Songjiang University. As the host, the first game of Songjiang University is going to meet Songjiang University of technology.


    "Charlotte! What do you mean, aren''t you a member of Songda? "


    Entrance, coach Liu Yongjian and Charlotte quarreled, because the latter refused to play.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never signed up for a football match, and I can''t play football. What are you doing on the court? Make soy sauce. "


    Charlotte cocked his legs and sat in a chair. The other players were very upset by Charlotte''s rambling appearance.


    "You''re bullshit


    Liu Yongjian was very angry, "if you didn''t sign up, how could your name appear on my list? You don''t dare to go up!"


    "Waste"


    Said a young man with Gucci''s turban.


    His name is Chen Kai. He is the captain of Songda football team. He hates this kind of coward who is afraid to go up. If he doesn''t dare to go up, he doesn''t dare to go up. He has a lot of reasons.


    Chen Kai said to Liu Yongjian: "coach, forget it, change the person."


    "I am a coach, I has the final say."


    Liu Yongjian goes his own way. He doesn''t know why. He has to ask Charlotte to play in the first place, which makes other players confused.


    At this time, a girl''s scream came from the audience above them: "Charlotte, come on, you are the best!"


    Chen Kai looked up and saw a pretty girl with oil paint on her face, waving her arms to cheer for Charlotte.


    Beside her stood a fat man, a gentle boy and a beautiful girl.


    "Beautiful..."


    Today, Lin Wanru is very bold and sexy. She has changed her pure fragrance.


    With a navel exposed dress and a miniskirt, Chen Kai, Liu Yongjian and the players are fascinated by the fact that they expose their small waist and long snow-white legs, have long, curly hair in champagne color, and look like angels.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Wanru was embarrassed by them, but she was very happy. Which girl didn''t want to attract attention.


    "Hello! Charlotte, Wanru is dressed like this just to see you today. You should behave well and don''t make Wanru sad! "


    Wang Yuxi said suddenly, and Charlotte was surrounded by dozens of murderous eyes.


    "Er..."


    "Xiao Xi! What are you talking about? Who wants to see him? He can''t play football Lin Wanru glared at Wang Yuxi angrily.


    At this time, the whistle sounded and Charlotte was pushed by 10 players. Liu Yongjian also forced him to wear a No. 7 Jersey.


    He had no choice but to ask Chen Kai, "Captain, can you tell me how to play football first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Kai''s brain burst out a few green veins, "you fuck... Kick the ball to the other side''s goal. Remember, you can''t use your hands, you can only use your feet and head."


    "That''s it?" Charlotte suddenly.


    Damn, he used to watch the world cup, and those players couldn''t get a point in 90 minutes. How hard did he think football was? Just kick the ball into the goal!


    Don''t you just kick it?


    After making clear the rules, Charlotte seems to be a lot more confident, facing the eyes of nearly ten thousand spectators, walking on the green field.


    "Brother Kay, what should we do with such a living treasure?"


    No. 9 players said that they were very distressed. Their strength in this game is not to be underestimated.


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Kai patted No. 9 on the shoulder and comforted him: "he can''t keep up for a while, and the coach will replace him then."


    "... so it is." Nine nodded.


    Over the green field, the cheers were loud.


    Nearly ten thousand students gathered at the stadium, and the atmosphere was very hot.


    "Yang Peng! Yang Peng, I love you


    "Come on, Yang Peng, kick loose!"


    "Chen Kai!"


    "Kaihuang, come on


    "Sweep pine Tech!"


    Many young girls desperately call for two names, one is Yang Peng, the team leader and forward of Matsushita University, and the other is Chen Kai of Matsushita University.


    These two people have high face value, high height and excellent ball skills. No wonder they attract so many female fans.


    "Ah! Chen Kai is so handsome that he wants to marry him! "


    After Wang Yuxi, several girls kept screaming and hopping in their positions.


    The little girl immediately got upset, "hum! What is Chen Kai? Our Charlotte is the best


    "Come on, Charlotte! Kick Chen Kai... Ah bah, you are teammates, kick Yang Peng! "


    "The game has begun."


    At this time, the monitor Li Yang pointed to the field, several people quickly looked over.


    Chen Kai and Yang Peng have already chosen the court and server by guessing coins, and matsutaka will serve first.


    Bang!


    Chen Kai passed the ball to No. 9, the referee blew the whistle, and the first game of the Super Cup football match officially began.


    "Come on


    "Come on!"


    The audience cheered and the players fought.


    "Defend! defense! Focus on Chen Kai! "


    Yang Peng, the leader of Matsushita Institute of technology, is nicknamed bison. He organizes defense while running. He is full of tendons and has terrible physical strength.


    Without twice, he took the ball from No. 6 with a nice tackle. Then a long pass, want to pass the ball to more than 20 meters away teammates.


    PA PA.


    The ball rolled to Charlotte''s feet.


    "Pass it to me! Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? "


    Chen Kai was next to him, shouting in surprise.


    Who would like to, Charlotte directly white his eye, "give you I don''t kick ah?"


    With that, he stopped playing with Chen Kai and dribbled to the goal.


    "Damn it Chen Kai spits blood. Labor is the main force of the team. Why don''t you give me the ball?


    wait!


    There seems to be something wrong!


    "Ah! Charlotte has the ball, Wanru, Wanru. Look, Charlotte runs so fast


    In the audience, Wang Yuxi shakes Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte''s figure. This guy is really fast, but... Er, is it a new tactic?


    "Ah, I just took out less than one tenth of my strength. These guys can''t keep up with me. The gap between ordinary people and martial arts is too big."


    Charlotte galloped on the field, dribbling action is clumsy, but the victory is fast.


    Those Matsumoto players in red jerseys stare at him.


    To the goal more than 10 meters, Charlotte eyes a flash, big foot swung, bang kick on the ball.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The football drew a beautiful arc in the air and got into the net.


    The goalkeepers are stupid.


    "Yeah!"


    A burst of cheers of surprise broke out on the field, and Charlotte also gave an implicit smile. It seems that football is not difficult at all.


    "Er, wait, why am I so excited when I score?"


    The next second, Charlotte found something wrong, his teammates are confused, puzzled, or murderous stare at him.


    "Charlotte! Me. Fuck. You. Mom! "


    Chen kaihong ran over with his eyes and yelled at Charlotte like crazy, "you silly fool, that''s our goal!"


    "Ha?"


    Charlotte looked confused.

 Chapter 23

    Lin Wanru never thought that the first goal in this game was an own goal!


    And Charlotte kicked it in.


    "What a shame."


    Lin Wanru has a hot face. She is ashamed of Charlotte.


    Fang Wenhui sprays sprite all the way, while Li Yang smiles bitterly. It seems that Xia Luo really can''t play football


    "Wardfalk... What''s Charlotte doing? How does he kick the ball to his own goal? Is he out of his mind


    Wang Yuxi is so angry with her head that she can''t help cheering on this guy.


    "Ha ha ha! This stupid fork, scored an own goal


    "Who''s number seven?"


    "Is there no one in Songda? Why did you send a retarded one up? I don''t even know the goal


    "Go down first, take two mouthfuls of shit and wake up!"


    In the audience, pine university students curse Charlotte crazily, while pine tech is full of cheers and laughter.


    Liu Yongjian''s face was gloomy and terrible. He counted thousands of times, but he didn''t count that the boy would be so stupid


    On the court.


    Yang Peng ran over and patted Charlotte on the shoulder. "Good kick, man. Keep on playing, ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t touch the ball again!"


    Chen Kai ran over and gave Charlotte a vicious warning.


    Charlotte is also a face indifferent, "you did not tell me which side is our goal ah, this can blame me?"


    Chen Kaiqiang resisted the impulse of pressing this guy on the ground and hammering him, "so you... Are you clear now?"


    "Now that I''m clear, I''m not a fool." Charlotte nodded seriously.


    "That''s the best thing!"


    Chen Kai shook his head and went on to play football.


    Then more than 40 minutes, Charlotte honest edge ob, no longer touch the ball. Chen Kai, on the other hand, tried his best to get the point back, but he was too defensive on the other side. He made a big attack four times and failed to build an inch.


    At the end of the first half, the score was 0-1.


    "Damn it


    In the rest area, player 9 threw a towel on the ground. "It''s all Charlotte''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could we be so passive?"


    "Forget it, what''s the use of saying that now." Player 6, a boy with glasses, sighed, "think about how to level the score."


    Without saying a word, Chen Kai sat on the bench, holding the mineral water bottle tightly, his face gloomy and terrible.


    On the other side, Wang Yuxi was delivering water to Charlotte, complaining:


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you take a ball from behind? I thought you were very smooth with the ball before


    "Chen Kai won''t let me touch the ball."


    Charlotte opened his hand innocently and looked at Lin Wanru again. "Otherwise, I won''t kick in the second half. Let''s go out with you."


    "No way!" Lin Wanru raised her eyebrows. "A man must have a beginning and an end when he does things. Even if you break your leg, you have to kick the game out!"


    "..." Charlotte shivered.


    "Charlotte


    "You rubbish!"


    At this time, Liu Yongjian came over and yelled:


    "Are you a pig or a man? It''s fun to score an own goal, isn''t it? Do you know that because of you, our team and even the whole Songjiang University will be ashamed of you! Fool


    He scolded so badly that even Chen Kai couldn''t listen to him.


    In fact, he doesn''t think Charlotte is to blame for that own goal, because he can''t play football at all. The responsibility should lie with coach Liu Yongjian.


    "Hey, you scold your players like that! What kind of coach are you? " Wang Yuxi yelled.


    "What''s the matter? I usually train players in this way. If you have any opinions, you can go to the headmaster''s office and complain to me!"


    Liu Yongjian glanced at Wang Yuxi, then flicked his finger at Charlotte, "you can roll in the second half."


    "You


    Wang Yuxi''s face flushed with anger, and even Lin Wanru was angry.


    Just as she was about to fight for Charlotte, the latter suddenly got up and said, "coach Liu, do you think song assembly is ashamed of me?"


    "Well?" Liu Yongjian did not expect that Charlotte would dare to say, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think Matsumoto is proud of me."


    Charlotte''s words are amazing. Fang Wenhui, Li Yang, Chen Kai and others around him are stunned. They don''t know what he''s talking about.


    Liu Yongjian stares at an eye, "your brain has pit?"


    "I have to play in the second half."


    "Up to you!"


    Liu Yongjian doesn''t want to bird him.


    "Liu, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Said Charlotte, raising her decibels.


    "Bet?"


    Liu Yongjian doesn''t understand what Charlotte means.


    "Five."


    Charlotte cold not Ding stretched out five fingers, around everyone is a Leng.


    Liu Yongjian: "what?"


    "I said five balls."


    Charlotte leisurely tunnel: "in the second half, I want to score five goals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was silent for more than ten seconds.


    "He''s not really insane, is he?"


    Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai and others all had an idea in their mind.


    "Ha ha ha, five goals in the second half? Ha ha, I laugh to death. Do you think you are David


    Liu Yongjian burst into laughter and tears.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Charlotte mouth outlines a smile, "who lost, let the other party in front of everyone''s face, slap him ten times!"


    "Wow


    There was an uproar all around. No one thought that Charlotte would dare to make such a crazy bet.


    "Dare you, coach Liu?"


    "Charlotte, you are crazy!"


    Lin Wanru cried out.


    "Charlotte, you... You''re calm. You score five goals in the half, unless it''s C Romsey..." Fang Wenhui wiped his cold sweat.


    What do you think? Charlotte didn''t like them. She looked at Liu Yongjian provocatively.


    "Smelly boy, since you put your face up and let me smoke... How can I not help you?"


    Liu Yongjian smiles coldly. He is sure to win the bet. Why doesn''t he gamble? He can''t wait to suck the face of this stinky boy!


    "Well, I promise you."


    "It''s over." Wang Yuxi, holding a fragrant cheek in his hand, sighed with depression, "I forgot to feed Charlotte today."


    The second half of the game began soon.


    The whistle sounded and the referee kicked the ball to Chen Kai.


    "Give up, Chen Kai. In the second half, we played the iron barrel. You can''t score at all."


    Yang Peng, the leader of Matsushita Institute of technology, stood there and sneered.


    "Damn..."


    Chen Kai''s face is very ugly. He knows that if a team gives up attacking and focuses on defending and kicking, it will be difficult for the opponent to score.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Chen Kai, Yu Guang Yilin, has a foot on his right side, which belongs to Charlotte!


    "Bang!"


    A big shot.


    "What?"


    In a twinkling, the football under Chen Kai''s feet is like a shell, whistling past Yang Peng''s ears.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The next second, the ball spins rapidly in the opposite net.


    "In... In?"


    A few referees were silly, all of this came so suddenly that no one in the whole stadium could react.


    "Hallucinations, all... All hallucinations."


    Yang Peng kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, "it must be an illusion."


    Liu Yongjian nearly hit his chin on the ground, "what the hell is this?"


    Half court shot, still scored?


    In the whole history of football, it seems that only David and shalke have done it!


    He had a bad feeling


    "Cheer me up!"


    Yang Peng got the ball and yelled: "we have to get another point..."


    Before he finished, a lightning figure appeared on his right.


    "Well, you want to shovel my ball?"


    There was a trace of disdain in Yang Peng''s eyes, but soon he was confused, because he found that Charlotte''s speed was too fast!


    Before he could react, the ball came to the other side''s feet.


    "Back to defense! Back to defense He turned and yelled.


    "It''s too late."


    Charlotte gave a cold smile, swung his big foot, and drew on the ball again.


    "Ah Hsiung!"


    Yang Peng placed all his hopes on their goalkeeper, who is 1.9 meters tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms.


    "It''s a good shot. I''m sure I can block it!"


    A Xiong is full of confidence. The next moment, the ball comes to his arms and bursts out with overwhelming power.


    "Bang!"


    Ah Xiong''s eyeballs burst out. He felt that he was hit by a high-speed car. Although he held the ball, he even shot the ball into the net.


    "Damn it! Wow


    Ah Hsiung knelt on the ground with the ball in his arms and vomited out his dinner the next night.


    2£º1


    Nearly ten thousand people in the audience got up, and everyone''s eyes focused on Charlotte.


    "Wan... Wan Ru, am I right? Is that Charlotte Wang Yuxi asked stupidly.


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Wanru''s brain can''t turn around for a long time.


    "Charlotte, it''s David''s possession... No! Even David has never scored two half shots in a single game Fang Wenhui was shocked.


    At this time, Charlotte stood in the middle of the court, pointed to his eyes with both fingers, and then pointed to Liu Yongjian, as if to say:


    Coach Liu, watch my performance.


    "Damn it! damn! How could that be! Is he a hidden Real Madrid professional


    Liu Yongjian tore his hair and felt like he was dreaming.

 Chapter 24

    In the next ten minutes, Charlotte scored three goals in a row with a hat trick.


    It''s the 49th minute of the game.


    Charlotte Wanjun in the cluster, a precise header, to win the fourth goal for Songda.


    The 52nd minute.


    Yang Peng wanted to make small moves, but Charlotte saw through, and the referee in the penalty area gave a penalty.


    Ah Hsiung, a big man, stood in front of Charlotte, shivering.


    "I''ll call --"


    Charlotte swung his right foot and pretended to shoot.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Ah Hsiung collapsed and squatted on the ground, but Charlotte didn''t step out.


    He rolled his eyes and with a light kick, the ball rolled into the door.


    5£º1


    Liu Yongjian


    Chen Kai


    "Yes! Great


    Wang Yuxi was so excited that Lin Wanru also shook her arms and exclaimed, her beautiful eyes shining.


    For the remaining 40 minutes, Charlotte ran around, passed the ball and never played again because his goal had been achieved.


    Matsushita polytechnic was kicked into a state of mind explosion, was caught in the middle by Chen Kai, and scored another goal.


    6£º1


    Blood abuse!


    "Charlotte! Charlotte


    "Charlotte, you have hidden too much. Are you a professional player of Barcelona Real Madrid?"


    "Charlotte, do you still have apprentices?"


    "Charlotte, are you still short of pendant?"


    At the end of the game, ten players surrounded Charlotte with victory on their faces.


    Charlotte walked all the way to Liu Yongjian.


    Liu Yongjian''s face was as ugly as pig dung, but he forced out a smile, "well, Charlotte, you played very well..."


    Pop!


    Liu Yongjian''s left face was cold, and he was slapped in the face. He covered his face lovingly, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    Bang!!


    Another slap in the face.


    Chen Kai and other players swallow their saliva. It''s amazing. They haven''t seen players slapping coaches before


    "NIMA, you little son of a bitch


    Liu Yongjian was slapped twice in the face. He was almost mad. He swung his fist and waved to Charlotte.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    After three strokes, Liu Yongjian stumbled to the ground, his face swelled up, and his back teeth spat out two.


    "Chen Kai, Zhang Yihang, Zhou Hai... Go! Give me a call, give me a lead and kill him! "


    Liu Yongjian lies on the ground and shouts.


    "What''s to be done, brother Kay?" Wearing glasses No. 6 Player Zhang Yihang lowered his voice, "who can we help?"


    Chen Kai looks at Xia Luo and Liu Yongjian


    "Coach Liu, since you promised Charlotte''s bet, you should honor it! A man is a man, one spit and one nail. "


    "Your sister! Chen Kai, you are such a mess Liu Yongjian yelled.


    Charlotte has a high look at Chen Kai. The man has no faith. This guy''s character is pretty good.


    After ten slaps in the face, Liu Yongjian''s head became a pig''s head, full of bruises and palm marks, and fainted on the spot.


    Charlotte is so ferocious that no one dares to take charge of him. Even Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru feel angry and fight well!


    "Charlotte! You are too good. I''ve decided that you will be my God and my elder brother in the future


    Fang Wenhui runs over and hooks Charlotte''s neck, his face full of adoration.


    "I''ll take you as a little brother."


    Charlotte laughed, and then looked at Lin Wanru, "how''s it going, miss? Am I playing well?"


    I thought that Lin Wanru would say "well, it''s very good" shyly. However, her face changed


    "Well, why do you hide and tuck in when you can play football like this? You know how to be handsome! "


    "I..."


    Charlotte had to smile bitterly. This young lady is so unforgiving.


    "Hello, Charlotte


    At this time, a lovely girl with a pair of horsetails, holding a bottle of ASAM milk tea, cheek shyly to Charlotte.


    "Who are you?"


    "You... You play so well, I admire you so much!" Double horsetail girl summoned up courage, pretty face scarlet way: "excuse me, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Well, it''s a confession.


    Fang Wenhui patted Charlotte on the shoulder and walked away enviously.


    Li Yang, Chen Kai, Zhang Zihang and others also laugh and watch how Charlotte deals with it.


    "I... this one."


    Don''t say, Charlotte is really a little embarrassed. He has seen many big waves, but he has not been told by girls face to face many times.


    Lin Wanru looked at it quietly. She didn''t know why, but she was not happy! Very, very unhappy!


    "Charlotte has a girlfriend!"


    At this time, Wang Yuxi took Charlotte''s arm, Qingqiao face gently leaned on it, "I''m Charlotte''s girlfriend."


    "Well, all right."


    The girl with two horsetails looks at Charlotte reluctantly and has to leave sadly.


    "Hu..." Lin Wanru was relieved.


    "Hee hee, how''s it going, Charlotte? I''ve helped you out. Don''t you thank me?" Wang Yuxi let go of Charlotte.


    "False." Charlotte seemed disappointed. "I thought it was true."


    "Well, Charlotte, if you''re lonely, I can be your girlfriend."


    Wang Yuxi tilted his head, pure pretty face, slender willow waist, let Chen Kaifang Wenhui and others envy Charlotte, envy to death.


    Just as Charlotte was about to speak, Lin Wanru suddenly cut in, "Xiao Xi! Don''t you want to buy Gucci''s new summer T-shirt? I''ll accompany you to Ginza to buy it. "


    "Is it already on the shelves?" Wang Yu Xi Mei''s eyes brightened, "hurry up! If it''s too late, it''s out of stock. There are so many local tyrants now! "


    Charlotte: --


    "Man, you''re a very good woman."


    Chen Kai came up and said enviously, "Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are the two school flowers of Songda. How do you know them so well?"


    "Our three families are friends." Charlotte said.


    "It''s a blessing."


    No wonder he didn''t accept Kawai''s confession. It turned out that his mind was on the two schoolgirls.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte is famous!


    He scored five goals in a single game, which made his name spread all over Songjiang University in one afternoon.


    Today I was in a good mood, so Charlotte invited the whole team to a restaurant. After eating, Chen Kai invited them to the nightclub to have a hi. Several people ordered ten cases of beer in the card seat, and it was dark.


    After a while, Charlotte is almost familiar with the team.


    It turns out that Chen Kai is a rich second generation.


    His father has several mines in Shanxi and likes to invest in real estate. It is said that he has bought 200 houses all over the country!


    "Brothers, I''ll tell you, this man can''t be idle. He will be abandoned when he''s idle!"


    Chen Kai, with a red face, took a bottle of beer and said: "for example, before I was 20 years old, I had been eating and waiting to die, except for picking up girls and playing games


    "What are you doing now, brother Kay, starting a business?" Fang Wenhui asked interestingly.


    "No, help my family collect rent."


    Chen Kai said: "my father has more than 30 houses in Songjiang City, all of which have been rented out. Every day, except for classes, I drive to collect rent.


    In order to live a full life every day, I only accept one family a day. Then I will treat the guests that night and spend all my money. I will collect them the next day. "


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte took a puff of beer.


    "We''ve got Wenhui Buddha."


    "It''s a bit of a force."


    "We can''t imagine the happiness of the rich."


    Several players have said that they have been convinced and thoroughly convinced. Captain, you can really pretend to be a force.


    After three rounds, it''s more than eleven o''clock.


    Zhang Zihang, Fang Wenhui, Li Yang and others got up and left one after another.


    "Well, Charlotte, why don''t you go back at night? Let''s have some fun. "


    When Chen Kai saw that people were almost gone, he gave Charlotte an evil smile.


    "What kind of fun?" Charlotte is so pure, how can he understand his meaning, "I''m afraid you don''t want to pull me on drugs?"


    "I''m smelling nmlg. Hi, I said I''d like to have fun with two girls. What do you think?"


    Chen Kai rolled his eyes and said, "there is a procuress in the night charm. I know her very well. She has hundreds of girls. As long as you are willing to spend money, Lori, Yu Jie, school flower, car model... Anything can be found for you. Well, I''ll treat you at night. Don''t go back! "


    "It''s so funny..."


    Charlotte waved back.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Chen Kai gives Charlotte a punch, and then takes him to the second floor.


    After opening two luxury suites, Chen Kai asked Charlotte to take a bath and wait in the room.


    "Hello, Mary, help me find three girls, one to 3023, two to 3022, young and beautiful, good figure, the more experienced the better, Mm-hmm. first of all..."


    Chen Kai hung up and went to take a bath.


    Charlotte''s body as a boy was given to a daughter of the Duke''s family in a defense mission in Eastern Europe. In recent years, he is not amorous, but also has the physiological needs of being a man.


    After three years in Amazon, he couldn''t bear it in spirit. Chen Kai''s treat tonight, and he just gave vent to it.

 Chapter 25

    ¡­¡­


    3023 in front of the gate.


    "Brother Biao, brother Hei, you wait outside first. Later, the man will fight me, and I will send you a signal."


    "Well, be careful."


    "I''m in!"


    The girl in heavy makeup, with a sly smile, pushed the door and went out.


    In front of the bathroom door came the sound of water. Presumably the whore was taking a bath. After the girl closed the door, she sat on the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Charlotte heard the movement, washed a little faster, and finally put a towel around her hip and went out.


    "So fast, sister."


    He said while wiping his head, because the girl''s back to him, he did not see each other''s face.


    The girl felt that the voice was a little familiar. She turned her head and a well-balanced, muscular young man appeared in front of her.


    "Why? I''m in good shape. "


    All of a sudden, the girl stared at Charlotte''s eight strong and beautiful abdominal muscles, which made her mouth water.


    She has always thought that the elaborate abdominal muscles in men''s magazines are all produced by the computer. How can she think that they really exist in reality!


    Looking up again, they are two chest muscles like shields. They are very strong, just like knives and axes.


    "Wow, I''m in good shape. I''m much more handsome than those middle-aged greasy men... Hee hee, I''m in good shape. How about killing him?"


    The girl thought, and finally moved her eyes to Charlotte''s face.


    The next moment, she was stunned and her brain was blank.


    "Jing... Xiao... Qian..."


    Charlotte''s two rows of teeth were just biting together, and her black eyes were about to burst out anger.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Jing Xiaoqian shivered and fell from the bed. She didn''t hold her cell phone firmly and fell to the ground.


    "Charlotte! Why are you here? "


    Jing Xiaoqian did not expect to die, Charlotte will suddenly appear in such a place, think of the devil like means last time, her hair is up.


    "It''s up to me to ask you, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte step by step forward, exuding a terrible cold momentum, "I let you reform, your left ear into the right ear out, actually still come to such a place... You... Do you want to annoy me! Are you worthy of your brother? "


    "Don''t mention my brother! I don''t have any brothers! "


    As soon as Jing Xiaoqian heard this, she exploded and said angrily, "I don''t want you to care about me. Who do you think you are? Do you care? Crazy


    "Then I''ll take care of you, can you?"


    "You are insane!"


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Charlotte eyes slightly cold, a lunge forward, seize want to escape jingxiaoqian, hard fell on the bed.


    "Ah! You hurt me


    Jing Xiaoqian beats Charlotte on the shoulder. Her left hand seems to be clamped by a pliers. Her white and delicate wrist is red.


    Charlotte riding on her body, yelled: "dead girl, I told you not to be like a ghost, think you''re beautiful dead, right?


    I haven''t washed a tattoo, my hair has been dyed pink, and most of my chest is exposed. I''m ashamed of you! "


    "Let go of me, you bastard!" Jing Xiaoqian struggled desperately, her face flushed, "you are not a good bird, why do you care about me?"


    "How dare you talk back!"


    Due to the sound insulation of the hotel room, the five strong men outside could not hear clearly


    "I''ll go, Lao Biao. How did Xiaoqian get involved with that man?"


    A strong man with dark skin scratched his head. "Doesn''t she usually act? Is that man so handsome that she can''t help it?"


    "You fool! Xiaoqian has been bullied. Hurry in! "


    A big fat man with a dragon tattoo on his neck, more than 200 Jin, said. He opened the door with one foot and rushed in with a swing stick.


    "Stop it!"


    "Well?"


    Charlotte looked up and looked at the five strong men who came in. "What are you doing?"


    "Why? Hum, Xiaoqian is my sister. What do you say I do? "


    Brother Biao stares at Charlotte fiercely. Although the boy is a little muscular, he is very thin and easy to bully.


    "Your sister?" As soon as Charlotte heard this, three big words popped out of her mind


    Fairy jump!


    This damned girl is not only in the meat business, but also in the Fairy Dance


    "If you don''t go to the eighteen streets nearby, who dares to bully my Feibiao''s sister?"


    Feibiao has a big belly like a pregnant woman, and his whole body is full of fat and flesh, which seems to be very deterrent.


    "There are two ways. First, we''ll beat you to death and send you to prison!"


    "Second, take three hundred thousand and forget about it."


    "I''ll take the third one."


    "Did you listen to me well, boy? Where did you get the third one?" Feibiao yelled angrily.


    "Why isn''t there a third one?"


    Charlotte snorted coldly, "I''ll beat up your five silly dogs, isn''t that the third one?"


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying. Damn it, brother, give him a bucket of paint!"


    Feibiao yelled angrily, and a black man came out from behind him with a swing stick in his hand and a cruel smile in his mouth.


    "Black brother, no!"


    Jing Xiaoqian exclaimed.


    "Xiaoqian! What''s the matter with you? You don''t really like this guy, do you? " Feibiao was very unhappy. "I tell you, the most taboo thing in our business is to be emotional with the prey."


    "No, brother Biao, he... He is..."


    Jing Xiaoqian is so anxious that she is incoherent. This guy is a martial arts expert. How can you be an opponent?


    "It''s a fart. I''ll give him two sticks first!" Black elder brother said, a stick toward Charlotte shoulder to wave.


    "To die!"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, she flashed her hand in the air, holding the swing and sweeping with her backhand.


    "Click!"


    "Ah... My leg!"


    Black brother didn''t know what was going on, so his calf bone broke and he was rolling all over the floor with pain.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Feibiao rubbed his eyes. Why did the stick run into the boy''s hand in a moment?


    "Sure enough." Jing Xiaoqian is so scared that she shrinks to the corner of her bed and shivers. She is more convinced that Charlotte is a martial arts expert.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Feibiao felt something was wrong at this time. It seemed that this boy was not an ordinary person.


    "I''m not qualified to know my identity just by you little hooligans who play Fairy Dance."


    Charlotte is playing with a stick in his hand. The next moment, he suddenly turns into a shadow and rushes into the four.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    "Mirs!"


    When Feibiao turned around, his other brother also lay on the ground, and the bones of his left knee were all depressed, howling like a pig.


    He looked up again, and Charlotte had stood back, with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth, as if he had never moved.


    "Little brother, there is something to say, there is something to say, we civilized people in a harmonious society, don''t do it, don''t do it."


    Feibiao put on a smile and tried to calm Charlotte


    "In fact, this is a misunderstanding. She is not my sister. We went wrong. Elder brother, you that what, slowly plays ha, we do not disturb first


    With that, he turned and tried to slip away.


    "Brother Biao, you


    Jing Xiaoqian almost vomited blood. She was so fat that she was not loyal.


    "Wait a minute." Charlotte stops Feibiao.


    "Brother?"


    Feibiao turned around in tears.


    "I want to go now?"


    Charlotte, with an expression of "how can you be so naive", rubbed her fingers and said, "take it."


    "What?"


    "What! Money, of course


    Charlotte slapped his fat face, slapped him five or six meters and hit the wall.


    what the fuck!


    The remaining two little brothers almost glared out of their eyes and slapped brother Biao, who was more than 200 Jin. How strong should this guy be??


    "With half a million yuan, I can let bygones be bygones when you disturb my rest." Charlotte''s light tunnel.


    "Half a million!"


    Feibiao had swallowed a mouthful of blood. When he heard this, he spat all over the floor.


    Half a million, but they are busy with their income for more than half a year!


    When they play Fairy Dance, they don''t always get fat kids who are stupid and have a lot of money. Half a million is like picking out a piece of meat on them.


    After half a day''s hesitation, Feibiao finally compromised. Who let him kick the iron plate without long eyes?


    After a while, Feibiao meat pain incomparably through the payment through, transferred to the summer of five hundred thousand.


    "Go away!"


    With the money, Charlotte was in a good mood.


    "Tell... To leave!"


    Feibiao''s flesh is extremely painful, and the two younger brothers leave with Heige and Dapeng respectively.


    As soon as the door was closed, only Xia Luo and Jing Xiaoqian were left in the room.

 Chapter 26

    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Jing Xiaoqian grabs Bei Jiao and looks at Charlotte with trembling eyes.


    "What... What do you say? It''s on my head to play Fairy Dance. " Charlotte''s eyes became colder and more murderous.


    "I didn''t mean to, wuwuwu... I really didn''t know you were here... Wuwu..."


    Jing Xiaoqian was scared to cry, and her tears flowed down her cheek.


    "Why do you cry? Don''t think I''ll forgive you!" Charlotte pointed at her viciously.


    Jing Xiaoqian immediately cried more fiercely, wailing.


    "Hello


    Charlotte was flustered and her heart softened.


    It suddenly occurred to him that this little girl was only 16 years old. Growing up in that environment, it was normal for her to catch a lot of bad habits. Was she too strict?


    "Go and wash my face!"


    Charlotte''s voice is a little lower.


    "What?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was stunned.


    "You want me to say it a second time?"


    "No... no!"


    Jing Xiaoqian immediately dried her tears and ran into the bathroom like a gust of wind.


    About ten minutes later.


    She took a shower and walked out of the bathroom.


    Charlotte was standing by the window smoking. When she looked back, her cigarette butt fell to the ground.


    "Are you Xiaoqian?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this question, Jing Xiaoqian was stunned. She thought that this guy would not have a bad brain and lost his memory? If she really lost her memory, is there any way for her to cheat the 500000 yuan


    A silent smile appeared in the corner of Charlotte''s mouth.


    This little girl, clearly with such a watery face, why do you have to wear heavy makeup?


    Indeed, after taking off her make-up, Jing Xiaoqian became beautiful from the aesthetic point of view of Charlotte.


    Clear and refreshing a melon seed small face, bright eyes and white teeth, willow leaf thin eyebrow, pink long hair to the back shoulder, toot up small mouth, the look of thinking is particularly lovely.


    "It''s just too thin. It''s good to grow another ten jin of meat. Hair dyed black, tattoos washed off, put on normal clothes... Yes, it''s perfect. "


    Charlotte holds her cheek in one hand. Suddenly, she has a sense of evil in playing the game.


    "Well, what are you thinking stealthily?"


    Jing Xiaoqian looked at him warily.


    "I wonder if you''re a brain wreck."


    Charlotte came over and flicked her forehead. She said angrily, "you are so beautiful, but you have to draw like a ghost. Do you think you are brain disabled?"


    "Hiss, it hurts..."


    Jing Xiaoqian touches the forehead and glares at Charlotte with complaint. This guy doesn''t have a good word in his mouth.


    However, the act of playing the brain door just now is not what ordinary boyfriends do to their girlfriends


    Charlotte laughed and went back to the window to continue smoking: "by the way, Xiaoqian, don''t you really want to know about your brother?"


    Jing Xiaoqian''s heart is awe inspiring, and her teeth bite her lips.


    "Yes."


    "Where is he?"


    "He..."


    Charlotte Dun, do you want to tell Xiaoqian the news that Tianze has passed away, will it be too cruel to her?


    Just in time, "bang!" The door of the room was kicked open.


    "Police anti pornography!"


    "Don''t move


    Five or six uniformed policemen rushed in, and Charlotte, a policewoman at the head, knew each other.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte yelled bad, Jing Xiaoqian also scared to hide behind him, "how... How to do, Charlotte, how the police came."


    "Don''t drag me! I will go myself


    Chen Kai''s voice came from the next door. The goods were wearing a pair of shorts. Under the escort of two policemen, they passed by the door. Behind them, there were two beautiful twins in their hair and clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte looks like a dog. She was caught the first time she came out to play. She was really drunk!


    "Ha ha, look who this is?"


    Han Bing had seen Charlotte for a long time. After being surprised, he sneered: "Charlotte, I didn''t admit my mistake, did I?"


    Charlotte smiles, "binger, we are so familiar..."


    "Don''t make up to me! Who knows you well? "


    Han Bing stares at him awe inspiring and spits out six words from his mouth: "shameless."


    "Your sister''s..."


    Charlotte strong resist the impulse of rage, "to be frank, Han Bing, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? I''m a policeman. I''ll come to inspect this time and catch two of them by the way. It''s bad luck for you to bump into me."


    Han Bing hugged his arm and snorted coldly. He immediately glanced down and fell on the thick and long swing stick that Feibiao had left. He became angry immediately!


    "Come back with me!"


    "Why are we going back with you?" At this time, Jing Xiaoqian yelled: "we are friends and girlfriends!"


    "Well, to whom?"


    Han Bing obviously encountered this situation many times, sneered: "can you name each other?"


    "Jing Xiaoqian."


    "Charlotte


    Both said without blinking.


    Han Bing Leng for a while, rapid way: "home where?"


    "Pig cage city village."


    "He lives in Beishan villa."


    Two people again coincidentally say.


    Han Bing behind a few colleagues suddenly show a different color, a live pig cage city village? A Beishan villa?


    Zhulongchengzhai, isn''t it the most famous slum in Songjiang? Beishan villa is a luxury house! It''s just a bad idea.


    "ID card out." A male policeman scolded coldly.


    The two men took out the address honestly. One of them said "pig cage city village" and "Beishan villa". The next few policemen were all silly. Are they really lovers?


    Han Bing reluctantly asked a few more questions.


    Charlotte answered all the questions like a stream. He had recited Jing Xiaoqian''s information for a long time, not to mention her name, age and address. He knew how many points she got in the final exam last year.


    As for Jing Xiaoqian, she was right.


    "Vice captain, what about..."


    "Charlotte, you beast, beast! How can you do something to such a little girl Han Bing scolded angrily.


    "Hello, officer Han, what are you talking about?"


    Charlotte immediately feel very wronged, "I didn''t do anything to Xiaoqian, we opened a room to chat, right Xiaoqian?"


    He really didn''t do anything, so it''s very reasonable.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jing Xiaoqian nodded like a woodpecker.


    "In the middle of the night, when you open a room to chat, you treat me as an idiot!"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Charlotte dug his nose and said, "officer Han, you didn''t come here specially to catch me. What''s your mission at night?"


    "None of your business!"


    Han Bing angrily took the man to slam the door and leave.


    "Wheezing..."


    Jing Xiaoqian finally relieved and threw herself on the bed. "It''s so dangerous. It almost shows up. By the way, Charlotte, how can you know me so well?"


    She suddenly sat up, a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte said casually, "your brother and I work for a large multinational group. It only takes half a day to check you. We can even check the color of your underwear."


    "... wow, that''s great."


    Jing Xiaoqian was stunned, and then crawled over to Charlotte at the other end of the bed, "then tell me, what color do I usually wear inside?"


    "Damn it Charlotte''s forehead was blue. "Just for example, I''m not so abnormal!"


    "Cluck cluck."


    Charlotte funny look to Jing Xiaoqian amused, she suddenly found that this guy is very cute.


    "It''s more than 12 o''clock. Go to bed. I''ll take you to wash your tattoos tomorrow."


    Charlotte said, taking out a mattress from the closet and laying it on the floor.


    "Brother, aren''t you?" Jing Xiaoqian sat in bed laughing and crying. "Why are you sleep on the floor like this big bed?"


    "Men and women are different."


    Charlotte said as she spread out.


    "Come on, men and women are different. Just pretend." Jing Xiaoqian hugs her arm.


    "That''s not the same." Charlotte shook her head seriously. "If your brother knew I was sleeping with you, he would kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Xiaoqian black line, what is sleeping me, sleeping in a bed is sleeping me? It''s amazing.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me where my brother is."


    "Antarctica!"


    "Ah?"


    "Go to bed!"


    ¡­¡­


    A night of silence.


    The next morning, Charlotte took Jing Xiaoqian to wash her tattoo. After washing two places, the little girl cried with pain and had to come back next time.


    Charlotte spent the whole day with her, renting a house, buying clothes, dyeing her hair... The girl also pestered him to buy a new LV schoolbag, which cost him 12000 yuan.


    Jing Xiaoqian doesn''t care. She knew that Charlotte was a rich second-generation driver of BMW I8. She blackmailed Feibiao 500000 yuan last night. What''s a LV?


    "What!? I''m going to pugo. Are you kidding me? "


    At night two people eat hot pot, Charlotte suddenly came a sentence, Jing Xiaoqian to scared.


    "I''ve finished all the admission procedures for you. The day after tomorrow, you''ll report to class 14 of No.1 Senior High School Affiliated to Songjiang University. You''re not allowed to be late at seven in the morning."


    Charlotte with the tone of command, also looked up at Jing Xiaoqian.


    Jing Xiaoqian shrinks her neck in fright. How dare she say no, "Oh..."


    After dinner, Charlotte sent Jing Xiaoqian home, and then walked slowly to the direction of Beishan villa.


    Before he knew it, he went to the night club again. Thinking of his father''s experience last night, he decided to go back to school tomorrow and scold Chen Kai.


    Just then


    "Little girl, stop!"

 Chapter 27

    "Stop!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Most of the streetlights in the lanes and streets around eleven o''clock are broken, and all around are dark.


    Two men in black are chasing a tall woman. The woman seems to be injured. She walks awkwardly, but tries to run forward.


    "Eh, isn''t this the little girl Han Bing?"


    Charlotte jumped onto a bungalow and squatted on the eaves to watch the scene.


    "Poop


    Han Bing finally collapsed under a street lamp.


    Her face was frightening, her abdomen was bloody, she was covered by her hands, and she was obviously seriously injured.


    "You''re very nice that you can still run so far when you hit my" Daolang "flying knife..." a handsome man with slender figure came up and looked at Han Bing with great interest.


    "I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, damn it!"


    Another burly man with short hair sinks.


    "You will be punished by the law!" Han Bing exhausted his last strength and yelled: "my colleagues, one day they will avenge me!"


    "Hahaha, legal sanction? Where, where? "


    The bladder beetle laughed wildly and raised his hand to look around.


    Click!


    At the next moment, a brick broke into two pieces on the head of the beetle. The blood flowed down and the beetle screamed like a pig.


    "Who! Who threw the bricks! "


    The beetle covered his bloody head and roared around.


    The burly man also pulled out a mountain knife behind him and looked around alertly.


    "If you want legal sanction, I''ll make a decision for you." Charlotte came step by step from the dark with her hands in her pockets.


    He didn''t want Han Bing to recognize him, so he found a black cloth on his face and lowered his voice.


    "This brother, we black dragon association work, leave quickly, don''t mind your own business!" The burly man said with a gloomy face.


    "Black dragon club?"


    Charlotte frowned, thinking that the Wei Shen who had been abandoned by himself last time was not from the black dragon club? He has a lot to do with this gang.


    "Who is this man?"


    Han Bing looks at Charlotte''s figure, feeling a little familiar, but can''t remember.


    "What do you say, tie Niu? How can I let him go if he throws a brick at me?"


    The knife beetle''s face was twisted, and the golden glasses reflected a cold light. "Anyway, I have more than ten lives on my hands. Do you care about one more?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    Charlotte nodded casually, "I have thousands of lives, and I don''t care about you two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bladders have a strong impulse to roll their eyes. Thousands of lives? Damn, you''re too good at boasting. As one of the gold medal killers of the black dragon club, I dare not boast about such bullshit!


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    The blade beetle and the iron ox exchanged their eyes. In the air, there was a strong sense of killing.


    "Ah."


    Charlotte sighed, then walked to a willow nearby and reached for a willow branch.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Han Bing is stunned. At this time, why does he break a branch? Does he want to fight these two terrible killers with branches?


    "Damn it


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Blazing beetle and iron ox feel deeply humiliated.


    But then, their pupils suddenly shrink to the size of pinholes!


    Because they saw that soft willow branch, as if it was stimulated by something, suddenly stretched straight!


    Around the branches, it seems that there is a strong white air flow, giving people a sharp and heavy felling feeling.


    "This... This is..." the two rows of teeth of the Blake beetle began to fight, "Qi, irrigation!"


    "He''s a natural warrior!"


    "Run away!"


    The next second, the two killers ran back like ghosts.


    Han Bing is a fool.


    "Want to run?"


    Charlotte disdains to smile, eyes suddenly become sharp, "Shura sword, ghost chop!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of blood black streamer, which was fast to the extreme, passed through the air, and everything was quiet between heaven and earth.


    When Han Bing saw Charlotte again, he miraculously appeared a few meters in front of the body of the bland beetle and the iron ox. the distance of more than 20 meters actually crossed instantly!


    "How could it be?"


    Han Bing suspected whether he had lost too much blood and had hallucinations.


    "Swordsman."


    Tieniu spat out two words, and a blood line splashed on his neck, and the blood gushed out.


    "No... no!"


    The beetle didn''t want to die. He tried to cover the blood seam in his throat, but it didn''t help. Finally, he fell to the ground convulsively.


    Click.


    Charlotte threw the willow branch on the ground, lost the indoctrination of Qi, it immediately limped back.


    "I haven''t used the sword for a long time. I''m a little rusty."


    With a bitter smile, Charlotte thought that she was a sword addict in those years. She was known as a little sword maniac in the quicksand. But after that, he hasn''t touched a sword for three years.


    Strictly speaking, willow branches are not swords.


    But it''s more than enough to get rid of two D-class killers.


    Looking back, Han Bing doesn''t know when she has fainted. With a sigh, Charlotte goes to untie Han Bing''s clothes and stops her bleeding with acupoints.


    Although this chick is against Charlotte everywhere, she is a policeman and a just person. She can''t help herself.


    I woke up the next morning.


    The sun is dazzling. Han Bing finds herself lying on the hospital bed, and a little nurse in white is changing her hanging bottle.


    "This is... Where am I?"


    Han Bing got up from the bed with a slight tearing pain in her abdomen.


    The little nurse quickly pressed her, "don''t move, your wound has just been sewn up."


    "It''s you?"


    Han Bing knows the nurse. That day, the bandits attacked the hospital. She was in the canteen with Charlotte.


    The little nurse saw that Han Bing''s face was good, and she showed a very sweet smile


    "Officer Han, you are so lucky. If your friend hadn''t stopped your blood in time and sent you to the hospital, you would be in real danger."


    "My friend..."


    Han Bing frowned and recalled.


    From the day before yesterday, she had been guarding a stronghold of the Black Dragon Society. Last night, she finally got an important intelligence, and was chased by two killers.


    The guy who calls himself a "knife beetle" is just like a master of concealed weapons in martial arts novels. She can throw a Throwing Knife faster than she can draw a gun!


    "Who is he? Why did you save me? "


    Han Bing is confused. The masked man kills two killers with one branch, which is easier than chopping melons and vegetables.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was the plot of the film!


    "Did he leave a message when he sent me?"


    "No


    The little nurse shook her head. "I was on duty last night. He put you down and left. He said that officer Han, your friend is very strange. He still has a black cloth on his face at night..."


    "Maybe he''s too ugly."


    Han Bing guessed that she immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed a call


    "Hello, is that Shengshi Tianheng group? I''m Han Bing from Songjiang police station. I''m looking for chairman Lin


    "Hello, chairman Lin? I have a situation to reflect to you. I went to a nightclub last night with some colleagues to clean porn, but I met Charlotte, the bodyguard you hired. He was having a room with a 16-year-old girl. Yes, I think you should pay attention to this guy''s character and be careful to lead wolves into the house. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about Miss Lin''s safety. "


    "Ah Chou --!"


    Charlotte, who was playing on the court, sneezed, "who''s scolding me?"


    "What''s the matter, Charlotte, didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Chen Kai came over sweating and patted him on the back.


    "What do you say?" Charlotte stares at him. Can you find your little sister and get caught by the police?


    "By the way, weren''t you taken away by the police last night? How did you get out? "


    "My father took me out for a little money." Chen kaipai''s lips.


    "It''s good to have money."


    Charlotte sighed, then curled the ball into the opponent''s goal.


    I looked at the score.


    4£º0


    "Well, we can leave in the second half. The normal college should not catch up with this score." Charlotte''s in the basement.


    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, let''s have ice cream!"


    Charlotte returned triumphantly with a smile on her face.


    "You... You shameless man!"


    The expression of worship on Lin Wanru''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of deep shame and anger!


    Wang Yuxi''s face was also a little strange.


    "What''s the matter, Wanru?"


    Charlotte was at a loss.


    What happened?


    Didn''t the girl call him handsome just now? Why did she change face so quickly? Alas, the woman is indeed an eel.


    "Dirty, dirty, disgusting! I''ll never talk to you again! " Lin Wanru stamped her feet and left angrily.


    Charlotte more listen to more confused, I did what, why also dirty nausea?


    "What happened to her?" Asked Charlotte, puzzled.


    "Charlotte..."


    Wang Yuxi''s face was also very embarrassed. After half a day''s hesitation, he said a very shocking sentence:


    "Charlotte, I heard that you went to the kiln yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three seconds later, a young man roared angrily.


    "Han Bing!! You''re a killer. I''m at odds with you! "

 Chapter 28

    "Revenge for kindness, I wish you no man in your life!"


    Charlotte curses Han Bing in her heart.


    "Brother Luo, niubai, take me with you next time." Fang Wenhui came over and said with a smile.


    "And me." Li Yang pushed glasses, a little shy, "I''m still that what, always want to try, but no one with."


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Charlotte kicked them off one by one.


    "Hee hee, Charlotte, you look like a stuffy oil bottle. I didn''t expect you to be so coquettish in your heart." Wang Yuxi also joked, but there was not much blame.


    Charlotte wanted to cry and said, "Xiao Xi, listen to me. In fact, this is a misunderstanding..."


    "Stop!"


    Wang Yuxi raised his hand and said, "Charlotte, you''d better keep these words for Wanru. I can''t care if you''re looking for flowers and willows outside, and you''re messing with the relationship between men and women.


    In addition, uncle Lin invited us to have dinner at the Arc de Triomphe in the evening. You go to clean up and change your clothes. "


    "Hum, it''s just right. I want to explain it to Uncle Lin face to face!"


    At six o''clock in the evening, Charlotte drove a BMW I8 to take Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to a castle like hotel.


    Bright lights, resplendent.


    Walking in the magnificent hall, Wang Yuxi glanced at Charlotte with a smile.


    "Well, are you stupid? Arc de Triomphe is one of the most expensive hotels in Songjiang. Charlotte, you have a good time today. "


    Charlotte is calm. What is a five-star hotel?


    When he was on a mission in England, the royal family invited him to a banquet at the platinum palace, and the king wanted to marry his daughter to him, but he didn''t agree.


    "Well, I don''t know what daddy thought. He invited this guy to the family dinner!"


    Lin Wanru, holding her jade arm, looked glum. "He''s only been here a month, and his father trusts him so much. After a long time, can''t he marry me?


    No, this kind of scum with bad conduct must not be allowed to stay with me. "


    Charlotte followed her two daughters all the way to a luxurious box on the ninth floor. Xiao Xi said that it would cost tens of thousands to pack an ordinary box here, and the guests who came here were rich or expensive.


    Three people just went in, the opposite door box just pushed out a person, see Charlotte after a Leng: "shit, how is that grandson?"


    "What''s the matter, Facai? Did you meet an acquaintance?"


    Behind him stood a man with a beard and a cigar in his mouth.


    "Dad, do you remember what I told you last time about the rival who robbed Lin Wanru from me?" Zhang Facai said angrily.


    "Oh, the returnee who speaks English well and drives a BMW I8?" Zhang Bangfu raised his eyelids and said, "do you know which young master he is?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m so close to Lin Wanru that I''m definitely not an ordinary person."


    As Zhang Facai was saying this, he saw a waitress go to the opposite bakery and hold her.


    "Ah The waitress was so scared that she thought she met a hooligan. Zhang Facai took out a pile of grandfather Mao and stuffed it into the waitress''s chest


    "Little sister, do me a favor."


    "Zhang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    The waitress took out the money with a smile and glanced at it. It was at least 2000 yuan.


    "There''s a young man in a T-shirt and jeans. He''s in his early twenties. Go in and help me find out his identity. If you can ask me, I''d like to thank you very much, young master!"


    Zhang Facai picked the chin of the waitress.


    The maid turned her eyes, nodded and pushed the door in.


    Such as this luxury box, when guests eat, there will be one or two waiters beside. The waitress stood inside and listened for a long time. While adding food, she secretly found Zhang Facai.


    "What!? Bodyguards...?! "


    When Zhang Facai heard these two words, he couldn''t believe his ears. "You... Didn''t you hear me wrong?"


    "It''s true! The one named Charlotte is Miss Lin''s bodyguard, and it seems that she came from some remote place... "


    The waitress thought, "by the way, it''s Baiyunshan!"


    "Damn it, this kid dares to play with me."


    Zhang Fa was so angry that he was dead. He thought that Charlotte was the worst CEO of a listed company. He was young and promising with an annual salary of several million.


    Who could have thought that he was Lin Wanru''s bodyguard? Or mud legs from the gully?


    "Charlotte, you''re good at acting... OK, you''re good. You''re going to die today!"


    Zhang Facai''s cheeks puffed up.


    "Zhang Shao, thank you very much for your promise."


    "Take the money and get out!"


    Zhang Fa angrily threw a large pile of grandfather Mao on the waitress''s face. The waitress was so surprised that she didn''t care about her face and quickly squatted down to pick it up.


    Zhang Facai quickly came to the opposite box and pushed the door in.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yuanshan was having a good time when he found a man burst in and said, "are you the son of president Zhang? "Zhang Facai?"


    "Ha ha! Uncle Lin, long time no see. "


    Zhang Facai took two glasses of wine and strode forward. "It''s a coincidence that I''m eating across the street. I heard that you''re here, so I''ll come and offer you two glasses of wine."


    "Wan Ru, Xiao Xi, you are all here. And brother Xia... Ha ha. "


    When Zhang Facai looks at Charlotte, there is a chill in his eyes.


    "This guy how also here, really bad luck..." Lin Wanru originally not happy, and met Zhang Facai, face more black.


    "Get rich, how is the land your father invested in in the first half of the year Lin Yuanshan asked politely.


    "It''s OK. It''s estimated that we can make 200 million at the beginning." Zhang Facai said gently: "of course, you can''t compare with Uncle Lin."


    "Too modest."


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile, "how can you say that Tianmao is also the third largest real estate group in Songjiang, and its strength is still very strong.


    It''s just... Don''t do too much hurtful things, especially the money of migrant workers. It''s hard-earned money. You can''t owe it. Go back and let your father pay attention. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell Dad."


    Zhang Facai is polite on the surface, but cold in the heart


    "When we work in Tianmao, it''s your turn to talk? Sheng Shi Tian Heng, hum, sooner or later we''ll eat all the dregs! "


    After the toast, Zhang Facai poured another glass and handed it to Charlotte: "brother Xia, let''s have a drink?"


    Charlotte frowned. He didn''t want to drink it, but seeing that Lin Yuanshan had a good relationship with the goods, he didn''t refuse and drank it down.


    But the next moment, Zhang Facai made an extremely humiliating move:


    He poured all the wine on the floor!!


    "You


    Wang Yuxi sees this, angry small face pours red, stand up and Zhang Facai theory, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yuanshan''s face was also black.


    Toast to each other, the other drink, but you pour out the wine, the subtext is that you do not deserve to drink with me!


    "What for what?"


    Zhang Facai looked at Wang Yuxi strangely. "It''s just a bodyguard. It''s like a dog. It''s worth drinking less with Ben?"


    "Then you give Charlotte a toast. Are you looking for trouble on purpose?" Wang Yuxi pointed to Zhang Facai, angry.


    "Yes, I just want to fix him today." Zhang Facai said, "a country bumpkin, how dare you pretend to be rich in front of Ben Shao? "Ah?"


    Zhang Facai is so arrogant that he even wants to reach out and pat Charlotte on the face


    Charlotte said nothing and grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Chucha!"


    The sound of a dislocated joint sounded in the box.

 Chapter 29

    "Ah..."


    "Xiao Luo!"


    Lin Yuanshan suddenly gets up. Does he know the strength of this boy? He is not even a professional killer. How can ordinary people bear his anger?


    If he''s too heavy


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin, I just took off his arm." Charlotte said easily.


    "Just the arm off?" Next to Qi Zhong wiped his sweat, "now young people are really cruel."


    "Ah! My arm... Charlotte, you wait for me! You can''t get out of the hotel alive today! "


    Zhang Facai went out with a drooping arm and a twisted face.


    Charlotte didn''t even look at him, just a smirk on the corner of her mouth.


    "You still laugh?"


    Lin Wan hit the table like a fire


    "Do you know that Zhang Facai''s father is the chairman of the third largest real estate group in Songjiang! If you play something out of him, they''ll put it on daddy! "


    "Then I should sit and humiliate him?" Charlotte''s on fire, too.


    "I''ll just pour a glass of wine. It''s no big deal! How can you be a bodyguard when you can''t stand such anger? "


    Lin Wanru''s eyes glared angrily.


    fuck!


    Charlotte on the spot would like to quit, which are subject to what bird gas.


    "Oh, Wanru, where are you standing?" Wang Yuxi quickly pulled away Lin Wanru.


    Lin Yuanshan is also a gloomy face, "you two all say a few words."


    The voice just dropped.


    Bang!!


    The door of the box was popped open, and a middle-aged man with a big figure and a dark blue suit broke in with a large group of bodyguards.


    "Who''s Charlotte! Get the hell out of here! "


    "Zhang Bangfu, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yuanshan gets up in anger and stares at the burly man. Qi Zhong comes forward slightly with a faint murderous air.


    "Mr. Lin, my son came to propose a toast to you, but you let him break his arm. What do you mean?"


    Zhang''s eyes were cold and overcast, and he was a little scared.


    "Why don''t you ask your son what he did first?" Lin Yuanshan has a calm face.


    "Well, just pour out the wine. What''s the big deal?"


    Zhang Baofu didn''t think so. "A smelly bodyguard is not a rich young master. Let''s say, Mr. Lin, I''ll pay a million, and you''ll give this boy to me."


    "A million? Dad, this little beast is not worth a million! " Zhang Facai cried behind his back.


    "How is it, Mr. Lin?"


    Zhang Baofu narrowed his eyes and said, "one million is enough for you to hire a retired mercenary. This boy dares to break Facai''s arm today and poke a bigger basket tomorrow. It''s a disaster to keep him!"


    The box suddenly quieted down.


    Lin Wanru instinctively wants Lin Yuanshan to agree, but for some reason, she just can''t say it.


    "If you give me your Tianmao shares, I can think about it." Three seconds later, Lin Yuanshan hummed coldly.


    Zhang Bangfu''s face turned black. "Lin Yuanshan, don''t force me... I''ll take revenge on my son!


    Don''t forget, your baby daughter is still here. In case of a fight, her beautiful face will be cut. Tut Tut, it''s not worth it... "


    "You dare to threaten me!"


    Lin Yuanshan scowled, "Qi Zhong!"


    Boom!


    Qi Zhong came forward and released a cold and powerful force all over his body. "Chairman Zhang, please think twice before you start."


    "Lying trough!"


    "What a terrible look."


    "Is this the warrior guard around Lin Yuanshan in legend?"


    The bodyguards around Zhang were frightened by this momentum, and they were cold and timid.


    Zhang Bangfu''s eyes were red with jealousy. He wanted one in his dreams. He was a warrior guard. He wanted to fight dozens of people.


    "Dad, you can''t just let it go! If the news gets out, we''ll have no face to see people! " Zhang Facai pulled Zhang Bingfu''s sleeve and cried.


    "Rich, you can rest assured that your father will make the decision for you."


    Zhang Bangfu patted him on the shoulder and looked at Lin Yuanshan


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ll step back! Today, as long as you let the boy kowtow to Facai and make amends, this matter can be done.


    If you don''t even agree to this, I''m afraid you will hire more bodyguards for your daughter in the future


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanshan instinctively wanted to get angry!


    But when I think about it, Zhang Bangfu is a gangster. In order to build a building for money, he had a lot of lives on his hands. If he was forced to hurry


    Lin Yuanshan frowned. After working in business for so many years, he knew the truth of "being a man and keeping a line". But is it unfair to Xiao Luo?


    "Uncle Lin."


    Just then, Charlotte, who had been silent for a long time, said, "don''t worry about this. You can do things by yourself."


    "Xiao Luo."


    Lin Yuanshan was struggling.


    Charlotte saw his struggle, which has moved him very much. If he changed to another boss, he would have kicked himself away.


    "Dad, what do you mean, just kowtow? I''ve broken my arm Zhang Facai yelled.


    "Silly son, how can you let this son of a bitch go easily?"


    Zhang Bangfu said coldly, "let him kowtow, just find a step down, wait for me to go back and arrange a few people in the evening, and it''s not that I don''t know if he''s useless."


    "No way!"


    At this time, Lin Wanru said: "a man has gold under his knees. How can he kneel down casually? Charlotte, you are not allowed to kneel. Do you hear me


    "When do I say I''m going to kneel?"


    Charlotte heart said very speechless, and then arms a smile, "don''t worry, miss, to kneel is they kneel for me."


    "What


    This sentence stunned everyone present.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi stare at each other. They don''t understand what Charlotte is saying. Are they crazy?


    Zhang Bangfu''s eyes were frighteningly dark.


    His little brothers, too, looked at Charlotte like fools.


    Tang Tang, chairman of Tianmao real estate, worth more than one billion, Songjiang top boss, kneel down for you? You''re afraid that Da Sima wants to eat chicken, right?


    "Xiao Luo, don''t talk nonsense, don''t intensify the contradiction." Lin Yuanshan looks very ugly.


    "Uncle Lin, just look at it."


    Charlotte looked confidently at Zhang''s father and son, "don''t you understand me? It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to you... Because you are sick! "


    "Cao NIMA''s, little boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Zhang Bangfu is almost mad. He has been in Songjiang for decades, and no one dares to humiliate him like this.


    "Don''t get excited, chairman Zhang. Listen to me slowly."


    Charlotte''s face was light


    "When I took off your son''s arm just now, I gave him a pulse. Then, guess what I found?"


    "What?"


    Wang Yuxi blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Gonorrhea."


    Charlotte spat out five words with a smile, and the air around her calmed down again.

 Chapter 30

    Everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Facai. They were stunned and at a loss. Everyone knew what it meant. It was one of the most terrible sexual diseases in the world!


    Last month, the national health center just announced that the death rate of gonorrhea is more than 65%. If it turns to advanced stage, the cure rate is less than 10%!


    "You... You fart!"


    Zhang Facai''s eyes were deeply frightened. He pointed to Charlotte and yelled madly: "nonsense, bewitching people... Dad, kill him! Kill him! "


    "You... How do you know?"


    Who did not expect, Zhang Bingfu even trembled to admit.


    "I''ll go. I''m really poisoned!"


    Wang Yu Xi stares at big beautiful eyes, and suddenly feels that Zhang Facai is so pitiful. However, how does Charlotte know these?


    "Didn''t I say that when I broke your son''s arm just now, I gave him a pulse."


    Charlotte sat in her chair and said leisurely:


    "According to my conjecture, your son has been ill for at least two years. He is now in the middle and late stages, and he lives on" Colin. ".


    Although this kind of imported medicine can inhibit the virus for a short time, the disease will still turn into advanced stage at most for half a year. At that time, the immortal Da Luo will not be able to save your son... "


    At the end of the sentence, Charlotte''s tone was obviously a touch of schadenfreude.


    Lin''s father and daughter, Wang Yuxi and Qi Zhong were stunned. They didn''t know whether it was true or false. Only Zhang Bangfu had a ghost on his face.


    Colin, he even knows this medicine


    Zhang Bangfu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This medicine was secretly developed by Ruishi and sold only to the rich people all over the world. The price is as high as $20000 per box. Each box can only be taken for one week!


    In the past two years, Zhang Facai has taken nearly 10 million RMB just taking this medicine, not counting other treatment costs!


    "Hum, boy, don''t scare me!"


    Zhang Bangfu quickly calmed down, "no matter how you know about Facai, Facai''s condition has stabilized and he is in good health since taking this medicine."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte tilted his head, the corner of his mouth showed a bad smile, "you ask him, recently two crotch is growing a lot of erythema, not painful, but the longer the more?"


    "Rich?"


    Zhang suddenly looked at Zhang Facai.


    Zhang Facai was scared to "ah!" He collapsed and looked at Charlotte in horror. "How do you know?"


    "My God


    Wang Yuxi covered cherry''s mouth and was shocked. "How did Charlotte know something that even Zhang Facai''s father didn''t know? Does he really feel the pulse?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. For a moment, how could the diagnosis be so clear, unless he was Bian que. "


    "Ha ha, do you think those erythema are just caused by allergy to something you eat? NONONO¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte shook her finger and looked at Zhang Facai pitifully


    "This is the sign that your PA''s gonorrhea is about to turn into advanced stage. In six months at most, these erythema will spread all over your body, and then one by one itch, fester, pus... I won''t tell you the rest, I''m afraid you can''t eat."


    "No! Stop it Zhang Facai almost collapsed, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Little brother!"


    Zhang Bofu''s appellation for Charlotte changed directly from "son of a rabbit" to "little brother". It changed so fast that he didn''t feel the slightest disobedience.


    As for what to take off his arm and kneel down to apologize, he has long been thrown out of the air


    "Little brother, why do you know so well? Do you... Do you have a way out? " Zhang Bangfu looked at him eagerly.


    "Speaking of it, there is really a way to treat mid-term Pasteurellosis..." Charlotte touched her chin and thought of cableway.


    "Really?! Great Zhang Bangfu was ecstatic, "what is it?"


    Charlotte stares at him for a few seconds. "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Bangfu''s face squeezed out an embarrassed smile, "little brother, I''ve offended you so much before. I''ll apologize to you! Sorry! I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. "


    "Well."


    "My younger brother is very young, and his medical skills are unparalleled. I really admire him for judging my son''s incurable disease just by Jinghong''s diagnosis."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang was embarrassed, but he quickly took out a bank card from his arms and stuffed it into Charlotte''s trouser pocket.


    "Little brother, this card has one million and the password is four sixes. I''ll take it as an apology to you."


    "Good."


    Charlotte happily accepted it, and then found Zhang Bangfu staring at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Little brother, the way to treat gonorrhea..."


    "I won''t tell you." Charlotte is still saying that.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Bangfu almost vomited blood on the wall, "but you''ve collected all the money. As a miracle doctor, how can you not be trustworthy?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, you gave it to me. I didn''t touch it." Charlotte raised her hands.


    "Then give it back to me!"


    "You gave it to me. What are you doing! Damn it, robbing you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the quarrel between them, Lin Yuanshan was shocked and amused.


    "Before the ninth master introduced Xiao Luo to his father, he didn''t say that he knew how to do medicine. Now it seems that he has found a treasure!"?


    "This guy, is it true or not? It''s a trick. " Lin Wanru expressed doubts, but how can Zhang''s reaction be explained?


    "Poop


    Finally, Zhang Bangfu''s legs softened, knelt down on the ground and asked Charlotte in tears:


    "Mr. Xia! Please help my son. I''m just a son... If he dies, my family will be the last to die... "


    "You''re the empress of Zhangjia, you''ve got to do something for me!" Charlotte said, "I''m not Zhang."


    "Mr. Xia, help me... I don''t want to die!"


    Zhang Facai also rushed forward with a cry, holding Charlotte''s trouser legs and wiping his nose and tears.


    The bodyguards next to me are so stupid.


    Is this, is this still their superior chairman and young master?!


    "Go away!" Charlotte kicked them away one by one, patted their trouser legs and said, "idiot."


    Zhang''s father and son have been fighting for a long time, but Charlotte is unwilling to rule. In desperation, Lin Yuanshan can only persuade them to try again next time when Charlotte''s anger is gone.


    "Keke, Xiaoluo, will you still see a doctor?"


    After Zhang''s father and son left, Lin Yuanshan asked curiously.


    "I learned a few skills from that old bastard before. How can I drop them? Uncle Lin, are you sick?" Charlotte looked at him.


    Lin Yuanshan


    "Hello! How do you talk? What do you mean my father is sick Lin Wanru stares at him angrily.


    "Not only uncle Lin, but also you are sick."


    Charlotte was serious.


    "You are sick!"


    "Well, don''t make any noise. There will be guests later." Lin Yuanshan said suddenly.


    "Guests?" Lin Wanru was stunned, "what guest?"


    Voice just fell, a rich magnetic male voice, into the box.


    "Wan Ru, uncle Lin, long time no see."


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    With the cry of Wang Yuxi, a handsome man with a height of 187cm came in.


    This man is probably in his early twenties. His facial features are beautiful and profound. He is more beautiful than those male stars on TV. The key is that he has a strong body, not a bit of girlishness, and good clothes. From a distance, he is just like the perfect man in animation.


    But Charlotte instinctively sniffed a hint of danger and frowned.


    Lin Yuanshan showed a smile to the visitor, "here comes the scorching sun."


    "The scorching sun? You... You are Lin Jiaoyang! "


    Leng for a long time, Lin Wanru just called out the name of handsome youth, "how can you be here?"

 Chapter 31

    "You girl."


    Lin Jiaoyang came over and caressed Lin Wanru a few times. He said, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I don''t even call my cousin."


    "Don... Cousin."


    Lin Wanru stepped back and blushed.


    "I''ll go!" Wang Yuxi was surprised that she had known Wanru for so many years and had never seen any opposite sex dare to touch Wanru''s head.


    What is the origin of Lin Jiaoyang?


    Compared with Charlotte''s medical skills, Wang Yuxi is more surprised at his cousin''s identity.


    "Xiao Xi, let me introduce you. This is my uncle''s son, Lin Jiaoyang. He is my cousin who has a good relationship with me."


    Lin Wanru excitedly introduced Wang Yuxi, "this is my best friend, Wang Yuxi."


    "Hello, Miss Yuxi."


    Lin Jiaoyang leaned down slightly and was very polite. He was highly educated at first sight.


    "You... Hello."


    Wang Yuxi laughed awkwardly, then lowered his voice, "Hey, Wanru, how come you never mentioned this cousin to me?"


    "My cousin was sent abroad by my uncle when he was very young. I heard that my cousin would come back to see you at this family dinner."


    Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Jiaoyang, which seemed very curious.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. His cousin has completely become a handsome guy. He is elegant, mature and handsome. There must be many girls like him.


    "I''m just my father''s adopted son."


    Lin Jiaoyang waved his hand, but Lin Wanru felt a trace of heartache.


    "Orphans."


    Charlotte said coldly.


    Wang Yuxi


    Lin Wanru immediately stares at Charlotte with murderous eyes, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb..."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face changed quickly and looked at Charlotte curiously, "who is this?"


    "This is my father''s bodyguard. It''s Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru mentions Charlotte and immediately looks disgusted.


    "Bodyguard?"


    Lin Jiaoyang frowned, "Uncle Lin, does anyone want to do something to Wan ru? Why hire bodyguards? "


    "Well, a lot of things have happened during this period. Xiao Luo is the elite bodyguard I managed to find. You should get along well in the future." Lin Yuanshan nodded.


    "So..." Lin Jiaoyang suddenly, then stretched out his hand to Charlotte, "thank you for protecting my cousin."


    "The responsibility."


    Charlotte was holding her arm, not trying to shake hands with him.


    He''s such a person. If you don''t like him, you''re the king of heaven.


    "This quality is really superior to the ruling." Lin Wanru held her forehead and sighed.


    Lin Jiaoyang was not angry, but calmly pulled back his hand. On his handsome face, he always kept a warm smile.


    "Wanru, your cousin just graduated from Stanford University and is going to study for another master''s degree in economics from Songda University. Don''t you have a spare room over there? Go back and clean up. "


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Move to our house? " Lin Wanru was stunned.


    "No, I''m fine in a hotel." Lin Jiaoyang refused with a bitter smile: "it''s very troublesome to let uncle Lin help you handle the enrollment. How can you bother Wanru again?"


    "Cousin, I didn''t mean that!" Lin Wanru said, "if you move here, you can save some rent."


    "No, really."


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Jiaoyang can only smile bitterly, "OK."


    "Bang, put on airs."


    "Charlotte!"


    That night, Lin Jiaoyang moved into Beishan villa.


    Yi Xiao was a little uncomfortable when she learned about it, because she hated sharing and contacting with strange men, even if they were handsome.


    Fortunately, Lin Jiaoyang''s life is regular and quiet. He seems to be very cultured, so Yi Xiao accepts it.


    ¡­¡­


    We gradually get used to the existence of Lin Jiaoyang.


    On that day, the Super Cup final.


    Songda vs Songli.


    Charlotte didn''t want to be too eye-catching and offered to be a goalkeeper.


    In the first half, Yang Peng shot seven times, all of which were shot by Charlotte. He was so angry that the coach of song Polytechnic scolded him.


    Chen Kai see no worries, burst out of 300% of the strength, although the pine Institute of technology put iron bucket array, but still Chen Kai into a.


    In the second half, Wang Yuxi pulled Lin Wanru hard to see the ball, and Lin Jiaoyang followed.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t pull me. I don''t want to see him play any more!"


    Lin Wanru looks unhappy. Since she knows that Charlotte is looking for that kind of woman in that place, she doesn''t like him anywhere.


    "Is Charlotte good at football?" Lin Jiaoyang put his hands in his pockets and wore a white shirt.


    "Wow! Who is that? How handsome


    "Ma Ye is so handsome. She''s my ideal type. Take photos and send them to my friends


    "Can''t it be Lin Wanru''s boyfriend?"


    Lin Jiaoyang stops there and immediately attracts the attention of a large number of girls. Compared with Lin Jiaoyang, Yang Peng''s and Chen Kai''s looks are instantly turned into dregs.


    "Yes, Charlotte is great. He once scored six goals in one game." Wang Yuxi is proud.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Jiaoyang disdains to smile.


    In a moment, he picked up a stone from the ground when people didn''t pay attention to it, and when the players of song Polytechnic shot, he bent his fingers and flicked it!


    "Whoosh!"


    The stone broke through the air and shot at Charlotte''s knee at an incredible speed.


    At the same time, Yang Peng is shooting and the football is attacking the net.


    "Pa!"


    The stone accurately hit Charlotte''s knee, Lin Jiaoyang raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said: "this ball, he can''t catch it."


    "Ah?" Wang Yu hopes the football in Charlotte''s hand, "what are you talking about?"


    GAH?!


    Lin Jiaoyang looked up and saw Charlotte holding the football firmly


    "This... How is this possible? I obviously hit his knee, the lightest is also a secondary fracture, how can I still stand? "


    "Lin Jiaoyang, dare to attack me secretly, you are waiting..."


    Charlotte takes a deep breath and pours his anger on the football.


    "Wow!"


    With the scream of the whole field, football runs through the whole field, shooting into the goal from under the armpit of the opposing goalkeeper.


    "Charlotte! It''s amazing! "


    Wang Yuxi jumped up excitedly, "Wanru, do you see it! The goalkeeper scores, the goalkeeper scores


    "This guy..."


    Lin Wanru has silver teeth. She wants to see Charlotte lose the game and make a fool of herself, but it''s too strong. It''s like Ronaldo and Messi.


    Beside Lin Jiaoyang, his face gradually darkened.


    The competition soon ended. In the end, Matsushita University swept Matsushita Polytechnic 3-0 to win the championship, which was also expected by many people.


    After all, the summer king is too strong.


    The players were discussing where to eat in the evening when a 60 year old man in Nike Sportswear came over with hands on his back and a big posture.


    He followed coach Liu Yongjian and glared at Charlotte.


    "Are you Charlotte?"


    The old man in his sixties came up to Charlotte and looked him up and down. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Guan Hongwei."


    "Guan Hongwei!"


    "Why does this name sound so familiar..."


    "Wocao, isn''t this the coach of Zhonghai Hengtian?"


    Chen Kai and other Songda players screamed one by one.


    Zhonghai Hengtian, the strongest football team in Yanguo, won nine consecutive titles in the Chinese Super League and entered the world cup the year before last. Unfortunately, several matches in the group match were against the strong teams in Europe and failed to qualify.


    Guan Hongwei, as the head coach of Hengtian, flies all the way from Zhonghai to meet Charlotte. You can guess what it means!


    "What can I do for you?" Charlotte glanced at him.


    "Pack up the air tickets for tomorrow afternoon, and go to China shipping with me."


    Guan Hongwei has a faint smile on his lips. He has already regarded Charlotte as his player and even made a training plan ahead of time.

 Chapter 32

    "Charlotte''s going to soar!"


    At this moment, everyone around us envies Charlotte. It is said that any player of Hengda can easily earn tens of millions of dollars a year!


    What''s this called?


    Bright future!


    have boundless prospects!


    Liu Yongjian trembled with jealousy and his eyes turned red.


    "Old man, you have Alzheimer''s disease. Do I know you?"


    Charlotte looks at Guan Hongwei strangely, thinking about what happened recently and how so many idiots have sprung up in the society.


    It was quiet all around.


    Liu Yongjian "Puff A smile spray, and then quickly cover the mouth.


    Guan Hongwei''s eyes widened. He doubted if there was something wrong with his ears. He was rejected?!


    "Charlotte! Are you crazy


    Chen Kai pulled Charlotte aside and urged, "this is Guan Hongwei! The most famous coach of CSL, I don''t know how many players want to train with him! Don''t be silly


    "I''m not interested in football, who likes to go."


    Charlotte pushed him away, turned and left.


    "This kid..."


    Guan Hongwei is so angry that his beard is trembling. If he follows his old temper, he will leave. But this Charlotte is different. He is the hope of the national football team in the future.


    "Stop!"


    Guan Hongwei drinks Charlotte, "Charlotte, as long as you come to Hengda, I''ll tell you that you can directly divide a set of Liede''s house and two sports cars, and I can guarantee that your annual salary will be more than 100 million within one year!"


    "Wow


    There was a big scream all around, and it all exploded.


    Everyone is scared by this terrible treatment. If it''s not from Guan Hongwei''s mouth, who will believe it?


    Even Lin Jiaoyang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Do you agree?" Guan Hongwei was relieved.


    "Don''t you mind, old man?" Charlotte looked impatient, "they said I''m not interested in football."


    Click, click


    All the people around are petrified.


    "Is Charlotte crazy?" Wang Yuxi covered his lips with a small hand, which was incredible.


    "This fool! What a fool


    Lin Wanru was so anxious and angry.


    Such a good treatment, not more promising than working as a bodyguard in her home? Why doesn''t this guy have any ambition? I''m really worried about him.


    Regardless of Guan Hongwei''s coercion and inducement, Charlotte just refuses to go, and finally leads Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui and others to a celebration banquet.


    Hongfu restaurant.


    "Dry!"


    More than a dozen wine glasses collided and the beer foam splashed.


    "Come on, let''s give Charlotte another drink."


    Chen Kai got up drunk and said, "Charlotte, if it wasn''t for you, it would be very difficult for us to get the champion. It''s all up to you... Ah, it''s all in the wine."


    "Slow down, Kaizi!"


    Charlotte is also very happy, for a long time did not drink drunk with friends, this kind of feeling, very good.


    Just as he was drinking happily, a large group of people broke into the door of the restaurant.


    The leading young man saw a couple of little lovers blocking the door to kiss, and he just went up with one foot.


    "Go away!"


    "Shit! You want to die... Yang... Yang Peng? "


    The man got a kick for no reason. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw that he was the school bully of Matsushita Polytechnic, he immediately counseled.


    Without looking at him, Yang Peng went straight to the second floor, followed by more than 20 younger brothers.


    With both hands in his pockets, he walked to a box near the south. He opened the door with one foot, and his expression was extremely arrogant.


    Chen Kai was drinking happily, but the box was kicked open, "Yang Peng?"


    "Yang Peng! What do you want to do with so many people! "


    The No.9 player is Zhou Hai. He is very angry and stands up with a bottle of beer.


    "Well, what are you doing... Of course you''re doing him!" Yang Peng''s face is twisted and he stares at Charlotte. He looks like Lao Tzu is going to kill you today.


    "Listen to all the people in this box. Today, I want only one Charlotte from Yang Peng. Don''t interfere with my work. Get out of my way!"


    "The trough! Brother Luo, they want to abolish you. What... What shall we do? "


    Fang Wenhui''s face turned white. He didn''t expect Yang Peng to take revenge off the line when he lost the ball. He really didn''t have the ball.


    "Yang Peng!"


    Chen Kai got up angrily, clenched his fists tightly, but soon released them. "Give me face and let Charlotte go today."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Yang Peng burst into laughter


    "Chen Kai, Chen Kai, do you think you were the" brother Kai "of that year? Your father''s Longli group is going to close down, and you are also kicked out of Songjiang four little group. Do you still pretend to be NIMA? "


    Chen Kai''s teeth bite together, making a "crunching..." sound.


    Yang Peng continued to sneer: "before I called you Kaige, it was to give you face, now you are a piece of shit! I''ll step on it if I want to! "


    "Kago, fight with them!"


    "Too much deception!"


    Several members of Zhou Hai''s team are about to explode.


    But Charlotte has a very interesting look at Chen Kai? Isn''t that the four most powerful dandies in Songjiang?


    For example, Zhang Facai is one of them.


    I can''t imagine Kaizi used to be, um... Listen to Yang Peng, what seems to have happened to their family.


    Charlotte thought, completely did not put Yang Peng this goods in mind.


    "Chen Kai, I''ll give you one last chance. Will you go away?" Yang Peng approached, holding the swing in his hand.


    At this time, the only still sitting at the table of Charlotte light voice: "I give you three seconds, disappear in front of me, otherwise don''t blame me impolite."


    There was a sudden silence in the box.


    Chen Kai, Zhou Hai, Fang Wenhui and other people''s angry and nervous expressions suddenly stagnated, and then they all turned their heads and looked at Charlotte.


    "Baji, Baji..."


    Charlotte smashed his mouth while eating, and waved his chopsticks leisurely, "there are two seconds left."


    "It''s... Damn boy!"


    Yang Peng''s forehead burst out a few green tendons, and the next moment burst out a roar: "kill him for me!"


    "No!"


    Chen Kai screamed in horror.


    But where would these people listen to him? One by one, they picked up the beer bottles on the table and rushed to Charlotte.


    "Time is up."


    Charlotte''s chewing stopped and his right hand flashed.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Hai was sweating on his forehead. How could Charlotte want to deal with so many people alone? How much wine did he drink?


    Just when they thought Charlotte would be beaten on the ground, a clear and loud slap came out.


    "Pa!"


    A little brother flew out of the crowd and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fuck him There was a cry.


    The second man rushed up fearlessly and was slapped by Charlotte.


    The third man was slapped by Charlotte again.


    The fourth person


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!


    A series of intensive slaps, just like firecrackers at the gate of the lunar new year, made Chen Kai and them all silly.


    "Rogo''s hand is made of iron, isn''t it?"


    Fang Wenhui''s throat rolled. He could not remember how many people Charlotte had taken out. Anyway, anyone who came up was slapped in the face and had no resistance.


    After a while, more than 20 younger brothers brought by Yang Peng were lying on the ground, spitting blood with their mouths covered, screaming.


    "You... Who are you?"


    When Yang Peng saw Charlotte coming towards him, he could not help but step back.


    Although he is still a student, he has mixed with the society since he was a child, and has seen many people who can fight. But it''s unheard of for Charlotte to take down twenty men so lightly.


    "I don''t even know your father?"


    Charlotte broke her fist and walked towards Yang Peng.


    Yang Peng gave a strange cry and turned to run, but Charlotte had a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabbed his hair and pulled it over.


    "Pa Pa Pa?


    "Remember who I am! Huh? Do you remember? "


    As Charlotte asked, she grabbed his hair and slapped him in the face. After a few times, Yang Peng''s face became swollen, his nose was bloody and his teeth were loose


    "I remember! I remind of it! Dad, Dad! Wuwuwuwu... Stop fighting! "


    Yang Peng knelt down with blood on his face and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 33

    "Go to hell!"


    "I don''t have a son like you!"


    Charlotte finally kicked Yang Peng out of the box, clapped his hands, "dare to offend dad again, dad will kill you! Go away


    Yang Peng immediately ran away, and those younger brothers also ran away with the fastest speed.


    "A bunch of fish." Charlotte clapped her hands, turned to Chen Kai and said, "come on, brothers, keep drinking."


    "Charlotte." Chen Kai can''t help but ask: "you can''t practice iron sand palm?"


    Yang Peng stumbled down the second floor, his head swollen like a pig''s head, attracting a lot of attention.


    "What are you looking at! Nima, get out of here! "


    Yang Peng yelled.


    "Idiot."


    "How arrogant are you when you are beaten?"


    "Good game."


    Yang Peng was so angry that he took out his cell phone and quickly dialed a number


    "Hello! Tiger brother, i... I was beaten! Wu Wu... "


    "What?"


    Over the phone came a Shanxi man''s accent: "Damn, who dares to beat me on Changle street? Didn''t you name me? "


    "Yes! It''s because I reported your name, tiger brother, that I was beaten so badly. "


    Yang Peng cried wrongly: "he said tiger brother you TM is a mountain donkey, a local dog, a local cannon! He said he would kill your family! "


    "What?!"


    There was a roar from the other side, "dare to be so arrogant, I don''t want to kill him! Xiao Peng, where are you now? I''ll go right away! "


    "I''m in Hongfu restaurant!" Yang Peng said happily


    "What a coincidence? I''m in Hongfu, too. I''m having dinner with a big man. " "Wang Hu said:" you wait for me on the first floor, I will go down to find you now


    "All right, all right!"


    Yang Peng is happy and thinks that Charlotte is dead today. His elder brother is in Hongfu restaurant. What''s the name of this?


    unable to fly even with a pair of wings!


    VIP box on the top floor of Hongfu restaurant.


    "Bin Shao, I may have to leave for a while and go down to solve some problems."


    Wang Hu is a fat man of more than 200 Jin.


    He has a big bald head, a scar on his face, a jujube coat, and a thick gold chain that the Tibetan mastiff keeps pulling around his neck.


    "Can I help you?"


    On the dining table sat a thin young man with a very proud look.


    "Bin Shao is really joking. How can I use your hand?"


    Wang Hu grinned and said with a flattering smile: "it''s just a small animal without eyes. I''ll go down and solve it for five minutes."


    "All right, you go."


    The young man named bin Shao nodded, and Wang Hu dared to leave with two thugs nodding.


    "Tiger brother!"


    Yang Peng across the distance to see Wang Hu, limping to meet up, "tiger brother, you finally come, you do not come, I will go to the hospital."


    "How did that happen?" Wang Hu gave him a look of disgust.


    "Brother tiger, you don''t know..."


    Yang Peng cried again


    "At that time, after I reported your name, the boy almost didn''t kill me. He also said that if you go there, tiger brother, he will have to blow your dog''s head!"


    "What''s the boy''s name?" Wang Hu''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Charlotte


    "Take me there."


    Wang Hu''s face and body were covered with a strong evil spirit.


    "It''s box 23 on the second floor!" Yang Peng''s eyes crossed the color of yin and ruthlessness, and glanced at the two strong men in black around Wang Hu.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, don''t blame me when you see the king of hell later. You are responsible for everything!"


    "These two men of tiger brother are experienced gold medalists. They are famous in the Songjiang underworld. I''ll see how they kill you later!"


    Yang Peng thought, and soon brought tiger brother to box 23, but there were only a few waiters cleaning inside.


    When asked, Charlotte and they went to the fourth floor and opened a box to continue drinking.


    Wang Huqi rushed to lead the people, kicked open the door of the box, Yang Peng pointed to Charlotte shouting: "brother tiger! That''s him


    "Shit, again?"


    Chen Kai smashed the glass and looked back with a twinkling of eyes.


    Wang Hu dragged his fat body to Charlotte, slapped his wine cup and said, "it''s just... Your name is Charlotte?"


    "I hear you''re crazy!"


    "Don''t be crazy!" Yang Peng pointed to Charlotte, "you don''t want to ask, who doesn''t know my big brother Wang Hu."


    "Brother Kay, who is this fat man?" Fang Wenhui asked in a low voice.


    "Wang Hu." Chen Kai''s face dignified to spit out two words: "he is the street bully of Changle street, Yang Peng''s big brother!"


    "Lying trough, is he the tiger brother?"


    Fang Wenhui was startled. He had obviously heard of the name of tiger brother.


    A year ago, he once raped and killed a waitress after drinking. As a result, he was arrested and released in court a month later. Afterwards, his family also paid a lot of legal costs.


    Charlotte squinted at Wang Hu


    "Fat man, I''m warning you. I''ve drunk too much and my head doesn''t work well. Don''t make me beat you!"


    "Who are you scaring?"


    Wang Hu sneered coldly. Then he patted his big bald head fiercely. He glared at his eyes and yelled, "who''s the brain to work with, right?"


    Chen Kai


    Fang Wenhui


    "Tiger brother, don''t talk nonsense to this boy, let him pay for my medical expenses!"


    Yang Peng''s eyes turned, "100000! Oh no, 200000! No, no, no, three hundred thousand! Charlotte, you don''t want to leave today unless you pay 300000! "


    "Three hundred thousand? Are you sure? "


    Charlotte had a sneer on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why isn''t wang Hu well?"


    Bin Shao raised his watch and looked at it, frowning unhappily.


    "Is there any hard idea?"


    Behind him, a burly man in a suit and sunglasses leaned over and said, "young master, do you need us to go down?"


    "No, I''m just bored. I''ll go and see for myself."


    Bin Shao picked up a silk scarf, wiped his mouth and arranged his clothes.


    Finding the box on the fourth floor, bin Shao, with two elite bodyguards on his back, swaggers in and sees Charlotte in the crowd.


    "Lying trough, it''s him!"


    Bin Shao shivered with fright.


    How can this terrible guy be here? Difficult... Is he the little beast in Wang Hu''s mouth?


    He thought of the bloody scene in the Caribbean KTV before, and his forehead was drenched with cold sweat.


    Chen Kai, Zhou Hai, Yang Peng and others turn to look at Xiang binshao and wonder who this person is?


    "Bin Shao! Oh, why did you come here in person? "


    Wang Hu looked back and was shocked. "Come on, Xiao Peng! See bin Shao quickly. This is the prince of Songjiang black dragon club. "


    "Prince of the Black Dragon Society? Xiao leibin! "


    When Yang Peng heard the name, he was almost scared to pee. He quickly bowed to Xiao leibin 90 degrees and called out respectfully:


    "Bin... Bin Shao!"


    Zhou Hai, Fang Wenhui and other team members look confused. What is the black dragon? It sounds like an online game guild.


    Only Chen Kai turned pale and gritted his teeth


    "The black dragon club, the top three gangs in Songjiang City, even the top groups dare not easily provoke... And this guy is Xiao leibin, the only son of the president of the black dragon club!


    He also has an identity, that is, he is the head of the four young people in Songjiang! "


    Hearing the speech, people''s mouths open directly into an O-shape, just like listening to fairy tales.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Hu issued a loud laugh, "a group of mole ants, hear bin Shao''s name, don''t kneel down quickly!"


    "Poop


    The voice just dropped.


    Xiao leibin, who was beside Wang Hu, knelt down on the ground with his legs softened. His lips trembled and he spat out four words


    "Brother Charlotte."

 Chapter 34

    In the box, the needle can be heard.


    All the people were stupefied to look at Xiao leibin kneeling on his knees. His brain couldn''t turn around for a long time.


    In particular, Wang Hu, two eyes almost want to protrude eyes!


    "Bin... Bin Shao, what are you doing!? Hurry up


    With the help of Wang Hu, Xiao leibin stood up tremblingly like a lonely old man in his eighties, his eyes full of fear.


    "It''s you, kid of Heilong hall. No wonder I feel a little familiar..." Charlotte remembered.


    Fang Wenhui beside him "poof!" The sound of black Taki hall? Isn''t that a milk tea shop?


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you insult my black dragon Hall... Ah bah, insult my black dragon society! " Wang Hu pointed at Charlotte and scolded: "come on, break his leg!"


    Give me an order.


    The two gold medal hitters did not move and their faces were a little unnatural.


    "What are you two doing! Come on, kill him Wang Hu kept shouting.


    "Tiger... Tiger brother."


    Yang Peng deeply swallowed his saliva and poked Wang Hu''s extra large beer belly. "It seems that something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Ah -- "


    Wang hugang said that a beer bottle hit his bald head, which looked like a marinated egg, and it exploded.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Hu''s expression painfully fell to the ground and found that it was Xiao leibin''s hand, "bin... Bin little? What are you doing! "


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Angry, Xiao leibin picked up two empty bottles on the ground and smashed them at Wang Hu.


    There was a screech in the box.


    "Ah! Ah! Bin Shao, you are crazy


    "Don''t fight, it hurts... Ah! Bin Shaofa is crazy! Help me


    "Gulu."


    Looking at the beaten boss, Yang Peng''s body can''t stop shaking. Zhou Hai, Chen Kai and others are also stunned. What''s the situation?


    The brutal beating lasted for nearly five minutes. Xiao leibin came to Charlotte breathlessly, with a smile on his face


    "Hey, ha... Brother Charlotte, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    "It''s a coincidence, Xiao binzi."


    Charlotte patted Xiao leibin''s face and said with a smile.


    This action makes the eyelids of Xiao leibin''s two bodyguards jump. Grandma, who is this young man? How dare you pat their little Lord''s face?


    "Bin Shao... For... Why."


    Wang Hu lay on the ground like a dead pig and asked, "why... Why hit me?"


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Xiao leibin rushed to Wang Hu''s face and kicked him with a bloody nose.


    "Dare to do it to my elder brother, I don''t think you are tired of living!"


    eldest brother!


    This two words, listen to the presence of people are dizzy, especially Yang Peng, a butt "Puff!" Sitting on the ground, his face was as pale as ashes.


    "It''s over."


    "The eldest brother, the head of the four young people in Songjiang, what a terrible existence that should be?"


    Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui and Zhou Hai all looked at each other. They wondered if they were dreaming?


    Chen Kai knows how powerful Xiao leibin is.


    When he was a boy of four in Songjiang, he heard the second ranked "Le Ma Ge" say that the sum of the three of them and multiplying them by two were not half as good as Xiao leibin.


    "Xiao leibin calls Charlotte big brother? He... Who on earth is he? " Chen Kai felt that his brain capacity was not enough.


    At this time, Charlotte walked up to Yang Peng and glanced at him: "you said you would abolish me?"


    "What


    Xiao leibin''s face went crazy.


    Yang Peng shook his head, almost scared to cry, "no, no, no, I didn''t... I didn''t, brother Luo, I was just joking. Do you think I''m a fart and let me go? "


    "OK, I''m kidding, right? I''m kidding you, too."


    Charlotte a little smile, and then expressionless to Xiao leibin command: "waste him."


    "All right, Rogo! I''ll have his limbs cut off and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks Xiao leibin saluted him.


    "No... no!! Brother Luo, spare me, spare me!! Wuwuwuwu... I''m wrong! "


    When Yang Peng heard this, he cried in horror. He hugged Charlotte''s thigh and wiped his tears and snot up: "I''m only 23 years old. I don''t want to die..."


    "Damn it


    Charlotte kicked him away and said angrily, "if you don''t want to die, you can buy your life with money."


    "What... What?"


    "Three hundred thousand." Charlotte hooked his finger at him, "take 300000 out, and I''ll spare you a small life today."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yang Peng nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He quickly took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to Charlotte for 300000 yuan.


    Although he is not the fourth youngest in Songjiang, he has a rich family and can still take out 300000 teeth.


    "Is Luo Ge short of money?" Xiao leibin''s eyes turned.


    "What else?"


    After receiving the money, Charlotte asked Yang Peng coldly.


    Yang Peng Leng, "still... What else?"


    "The second Olympic Games!" Charlotte went up and slapped him in the face. "Play dumb, right? Three hundred thousand is the money of your right hand, as well as your left hand and your legs. Don''t you want it? "


    "Rogo, this... This is too much. I don''t have that much money."


    Yang Peng wants to cry without tears. Although his family is rich, he is not so proud that he can easily give him more than one million yuan. His monthly allowance is only 100000 yuan.


    "Xiaobinzi, cut off his left hand and two legs." When Charlotte saw that he couldn''t afford it, she took a detour.


    "All right."


    "No, no, no! I can take it out. I have a car! I can mortgage my car! "


    When Yang Peng saw two bodyguards coming up, he was so scared that he yelled in a hurry. Then he called a friend from a car shop and sold his Ferrari for more than 900000 yuan, which was transferred to Charlotte.


    "Rogo, is that all right?" Yang Peng''s meat is killing me.


    "Well, your limbs have been bought. Now let''s calculate my mental loss."


    Charlotte blackmailed 1.2 million yuan. She was in a good mood, so she pulled a chair and sat on it with her legs up, eating melon seeds


    "You''ve brought people to beat me again and again, and I''m scared. I''m not brave enough... Well, you give me another 500000, and we''ll be clear."


    Yang Peng wants to die. Are you scared? Please, who scares who!!


    "No?" Charlotte a pick eyebrow, "bin son, his little JJ chopped feed fish."


    "Come on


    With a wave of Xiao leibin''s hand, the two strong men''s bodyguards came forward to hold Yang Peng, one left and the other right, and pulled down his trousers.


    In the middle, Yang Peng yelled: "I''ll give it, I can''t give it!! I''ll take out a loan! "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Later, Yang Peng cried and called the manager of a bank, asking for a loan of 500000 yuan.


    After the bank manager found out the identity of Yang Peng, he soon made a loan. After all, Yang Peng''s father was a man of great prestige in Songjiang business circle.

 Chapter 35

    "Ding Dong."


    "Peng Shao transfers 500000 RMB to you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    When Charlotte saw that another 500000 yuan was recorded, she waved her hand happily, "go away, go away."


    Yang Peng didn''t dare to stay much longer. He ran away as fast as he could. He didn''t even care about his elder brother.


    "If you teach two dandies a lesson, there will be 1.7 million in the account. Damn it, it''s much more profitable than being a killer."


    Charlotte''s secret.


    In the past, I worked in quicksand. I went through life and death every day. The reward was only one yuan, fifty cents and twenty cents each time. I had to save it for a long time to eat a bucket of instant noodles, not to mention how hard it was.


    Now come to Songjiang, a month to earn more than three million, not wages! Think about the days before, it''s really special. It''s not human


    Charlotte sighed.


    "Cough, brother Luo, are you short of money recently?"


    At this time, Xiao leibin light cough two asked.


    "Money? Who is not short of money? " Charlotte Chuai back to the phone, glanced at him, "why, you want to borrow my money, ah, that first said well, I will not return."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao leibin had a black line on his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "Rogo, you misunderstood. It''s not that I want to borrow money from you. I want to introduce you to a good place to make money. It''s full of money! "


    "Where?" Charlotte was interested.


    "Underground boxing."


    Xiao leibin''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    "Black boxing? It does make money. " Charlotte nodded and glanced at him again. "You want me killed, don''t you?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xiao leibin who dare to admit, quickly shaking his head into a rattle.


    Charlotte snorted coldly, "I''ll think about it."


    "OK, Rogo, take your time. I won''t disturb you."


    Xiao leibin bowed his waist in sweat, and immediately waved his hand to let the two bodyguards drag Wang Hu away and take him to the door.


    Charlotte returned to his position. "Kaizi, what are you doing standing there? Come here and keep drinking. "


    Chen Kai was slightly stunned. He swallowed the question from his mouth, then raised his glass and said, "come on, brothers, do one!"


    "Dry!"


    "To Yang Peng''s 1.7 million!"


    "Hahaha, Rogo, you are so bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    After eleven o''clock, Charlotte came back to Beishan villa drunk. Although she was full of wine, her brain was very clear.


    In fact, for the inborn warriors, a small amount of alcohol has not paralyzed, unless it is pouring several jin of Baijiu.


    Along the way, Charlotte was thinking about Xiao leibin''s proposal.


    Do you want to go to the black ring to make money? Although Songjiang is only a second tier city, it is hard to say that there are no elite forces stationed.


    If the Jiang family finds out... The consequences are very serious.


    Open the door.


    The light was still on in the living room. Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi, Yi Xiao and Lin Jiaoyang were sitting on the carpet. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Looking at Lin Jiaoyang sitting in the middle of three charming beauties, Charlotte was very upset, "what are you doing?"


    "Charlotte, you''re back at last. Come and play with us!" Wang Yu wants to see Charlotte come back and immediately gets up and pulls him over.


    "What are you playing with?"


    Charlotte was at a loss.


    There was a deck of cards on the tea table.


    "The truth, the adventure." Wang Yuxi said with a strange smile: "how about Charlotte, dare you play? If you lose, you will ask some abnormal questions... "


    Charlotte took a look at Yi Xiao, then sat down beside her, "Yi elder sister all plays, what dare I?"


    "I don''t have classes tomorrow morning. I''ll play two games."


    Yi Xiao smiles, and then moves her body to Charlotte''s side. This movement makes Lin Jiaoyang not very comfortable.


    He said: "ha ha, it''s really a good time for brother Xia to come back. Xiao Xi, let''s start."


    "Good."


    Wang Yuxi began to shuffle the cards with a smile.


    Lin Wanru, wearing a cool suspender, glanced at Charlotte and said, "hum, I''m sure I''ve been fooling around again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte helpless, went to the bathroom to flush the face, came back, the card has been washed and issued.


    They are playing a card game called uno, which flows from idari to Yanguo. Its Chinese name is UNO. In short, who plays the cards in his hand first is the winner.


    The winner can choose any player to take a big risk.


    Charlotte and ixiao have never played uno, but after two games, they are almost familiar with each other.


    "It''s about to start."


    Wang Yuxi, while shuffling cards, looks at the three people who have their own ghosts. She is an expert in all kinds of board games, chess and cards. Tonight, she will come to expose these guys.


    "Start!"


    Ten minutes later, no one thought that the winner of the first round was Lin Wanru.


    "Bad luck in this game."


    Wang Yuxi still has more than ten cards in his hand, looking at Lin Wanru delicately, "Wanru, we usually have a good relationship..."


    "Of course, we are good sisters." Lin Wanru raised a smile on her lips, and then asked a very shocking question:


    "Wang Xiaoxi, who was the object of that spring dream you had last night?"


    "Ah Wang Yuxi screamed, her pretty face suddenly turned red, "Wanru, you... You are so hateful, how can you ask such a question? I only told you when I trusted you!"


    "How''s it going? Do you want to reply? " Lin Wanru smiles like a witch.


    "Xiao Xi has a dream?"


    Charlotte covered her mouth. It was funny to think about it. He listened with interest.


    "Lin Wanru, please remember!"


    "Don''t whine, say it."


    "Yes... Yes... Oh, it''s Charlotte!"


    Wang Yuxi was obstinate, but he could only honestly explain that Charlotte''s schadenfreude expression suddenly solidified.


    "Woge?"


    Yi Xiao smile, Lin Wanru and Lin Jiaoyang''s face is not good.


    "Charlotte, don''t get me wrong! It''s just a dream Wang Yuxi''s face turned red into a big apple.


    Charlotte scratched her head. "Well, it''s OK. I''ve heard that dreams are the opposite."?


    "It''s not right. It''s right to think every day and dream every night." Yi Xiao is laughing and joking.


    "Sister Yi!"


    "All right, all right, start the next game."


    Yi Xiao waved his hand.


    In the second inning, Yi Xiao was very lucky. He ate all the cards of the other three players, and at the last "uno", he played a red card.


    "I won."


    "No, I almost..."


    Wang Yuxi also holds a red card in his hand, but Yi Xiao is in front of her, so angry that she almost cries.


    "Who shall I choose, then?"


    Yi Xiao''s eyes turned around among the three people, and Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if to say: Miss Yi, choose me!


    Generally speaking, if you ask a question to someone, it means that you have a certain degree of favor or interest in that person


    "Charlotte


    "Lying trough, Yi elder sister, I have no enmity with you?" Charlotte shivered.


    "Cut the crap, I ask you, have you ever peeked at our three baths?"


    Yi Xiao suddenly asked a very ambiguous question.


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte suddenly silly, and then found that Lin Wanru with murderous eyes, staring at himself, he quickly said: "no!"


    "Really not?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "If you lie, you''ll never find a wife!" Yi Xiao narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 36

    "Hiss... Is that too poisonous?"


    Charlotte took a breath of cold air and was immediately seen by Lin Wanru! You dead rascal, come on, who''s taking a bath! "


    "Well, I said."


    Charlotte see revealed a flaw, can only admit: "see Yi elder sister."


    "Well, pervert, hooligan! I''ll kick you out tomorrow! " Lin Wanru clapped her hand on the ground.


    Wang Yuxi whistled, "it seems that we have to be careful when we take a bath."


    Yi Xiao Qing Qiao''s face turned red, and then glared at him angrily, "smelly boy, you can''t do this in the future."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte scratched her head with a smile.


    I don''t know which day it is. It seems that it was last weekend. On a whim, he wanted to find a movie to solve his physiological problems. As a result, the Internet speed was not good and he couldn''t download it.


    At this time, Yi Xiao just came back from running and went to take a bath with sweat. He couldn''t help using blood to follow the magic pupil... Cough, and saw some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    "Damn it!" Lin Jiaoyang is dying of fire.


    The third set will start soon.


    In this game, Wang Yuxi got a good hand and killed the other three people. But at the critical moment, Charlotte cheated with blood after magic pupil and successfully turned defeat into victory.


    "Ah... How can this happen? I have only one card left, but I can''t play it! How irritating


    Wang Yuxi''s cheeks became two steamed buns.


    Lin Jiaoyang also frowned, "strange, how do you feel that this guy knows our cards in advance? Does he have perspective eyes?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Charlotte rubbed his hands, eyes a little obscene to fall on the body of Yi Xiao, "Yi elder sister, then what, I ask a question, you can''t be angry."


    "You ask." Yi Xiao''s vermilion lips light open, tonight a very free and easy, very open appearance.


    "Have you ever had a one night stand?"


    Just after Charlotte asked, Yi Xiao swung his pillow and hit him on the head.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think I am! No, of course not! "


    "Ah... Sister Yi, spare my life!"


    "Color embryo!"


    Lin Wanru uttered two words coldly.


    "It''s not true... Wrong, wrong, sister Yi, I''m wrong!" Charlotte was beaten to pieces.


    In the fourth inning, Charlotte didn''t use Xueji magic pupil any more, so it was no fun cheating, so


    "Wow! I won at last


    Wang Yuxi excitedly stretched out his arm and said: "hee hee, you all play the truth, then I''ll take a big risk!"


    "Charlotte


    "Wipe, why me again?" Charlotte was so depressed, "what do you want, little witch?"


    "The princess hugged Wanru and ran around the community."


    "X?"


    When Charlotte heard that, her nose almost burst out.


    Lin Wanru has just finished taking a bath. She is wearing a white T-shirt and shorts. Her two white and long legs are naked. If she holds them up


    Gollum.


    Charlotte''s throat rolled. It must feel great.


    "Wang... Xiao... Xi..."


    Lin Wanru stares at Wang Yuxi fiercely, as if she would rush into the kitchen and come out with a knife.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face was also very gloomy.


    "Why, Wan Ru, can''t you play?" Wang Yuxi stood on the sofa with his waist inserted, "then just admit defeat and go to sleep!"


    "Well! If there''s anything I can''t afford, I''ll go back and change my trousers first. " Lin Wanru didn''t want to let the wolf touch her leg, so she ran to the bedroom angrily.


    "No way!"


    Wang Yuxi quickly grabbed her, "what''s the matter with changing pants? Don''t change it. It''s just cheating. Sister Yi, are you right


    "Yes, ha ha." Yi Xiao laughs to almost kick not to pass breath.


    "Sister Yi, you bully me, too!"


    Lin Wanru burst into tears, but in the end, she didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so she had to agree.


    Looking at Charlotte holding up Lin Wanru''s beautiful white legs and disappearing, in the dark, Wang Yu Xiyu pointed to her lips and said, "well, I have to let Charlotte invite me to dinner tomorrow."


    On the Boulevard.


    A young man holding a beautiful girl, galloping on the road, turning back as high as 100%.


    Lin Wanru''s face is as red as fire. Her waist is OK, but she doesn''t wear anything on her legs... It''s Charlotte who is the first opposite sex to have a close relationship with her. I think she''s going to cry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru and said in silence:


    "I said, miss, it''s just touching your leg. As for the appearance of dying and dying? It''s not touching... "


    "Dead rascal, you still say!"


    Lin Wanru raised her head and glared at him angrily.


    "Well, I won''t say."


    At the end of Charlotte''s speech, she grasped with her right hand, and suddenly felt a strange soft and cool feeling, touching the heartstrings.


    That''s great!


    Charlotte is full of tears. These two supermodel legs, he can play for ten years.


    "Ah! Dead rascal, why are you pinching me! Pervert, pervert Lin Wanru waves a small fist to hit Charlotte on the chest.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to lose weight." Charlotte deliberately pretended to be physically exhausted, "wheeze... Wheeze... I can''t hold you any more."


    "You fart! I''m not heavy. I don''t even have a hundred kilos. It''s you who are more than l! " Lin Wanru scolded angrily


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte didn''t expect Lin Wanru to be so open, almost laughing, too much l? Are you kidding me? With his constitution, he won''t have any problems 100 times a day, OK?


    Ten minutes later, Charlotte came back with Lin Wanru in her arms.


    "Hee hee, Wan Ru, how do you feel?" Wang Yuxi laughs with a card.


    "Die Xiao Xi, you don''t want me to win!"


    Lin Wanru''s delicate face was so red that it was almost bleeding. She came into the living room with a pink fist in her hand and said, "come again!"


    Yi Xiao noticed that there were five deep red marks on Lin Wanru''s snow-white thigh, and knew that Charlotte didn''t eat less tofu along the way.


    After a smile, she went into the living room.


    The next game is basically the Revenge of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. Yixiao and Charlotte won very few cards. As for Lin Jiaoyang, he was miserable. He didn''t win once. His face was as black as charcoal.


    As the old saying goes, snipe and clam fight, Charlotte gains.


    "Wang Xiaoxi! You sit on Charlotte''s lap for five minutes


    "Charlotte, take off Wanru''s coat and use your mouth!"


    "Charlotte, kiss Xiao Xi for ten seconds!"


    "Lin Wanru, take off your fat time and give it to Charlotte!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until two o''clock.


    In the last game, Lin Wanru asked Wang Yuxi to sleep with Charlotte all night in a bed!


    "Paralyzed!"


    "Why, why I didn''t win a game, why on earth is that?"


    After Lin Jiaoyang came back to his room, he was so mad that he let Charlotte take advantage of the two girls. God knows how much he wanted to tear up the goods alive! Ah, ah.


    Charlotte''s room.


    Two people lie on the same bed. Wang Yuxi sleeps inside and Charlotte sleeps outside.


    "Xiao Xi, you won''t be angry with Wan Ru, will you?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Yu shidun covered his mouth and laughed, "don''t worry, I''ve known Wan Ru since the first grade of primary school. What''s the relationship between us? How can we get angry after playing a game?"


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    Charlotte went to bed safely.


    This day is very tired, he soon fell asleep


    In his sleep, he dreamed that when he was a child on Baiyun Mountain, elder sister Qiutong steamed bread for him. The steamed bread made with the exclusive secret recipe was fragrant, white and soft

 Chapter 37

    "Well, Wanru, what are you doing? Early in the morning..."


    Early in the morning, Charlotte was kicked out of bed by Xiao Xi.


    Then the girl ran out of the room in rags and tears, and jumped into the arms of Yi Xiao, who was reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room.


    "Wuwuwuwu, sister Yi, Charlotte bullied me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Yi Xiao never sleeps late. She has the habit of reading newspapers and drinking coffee every morning.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi?" Yi Xiao quickly put down the coffee, face a surprised, "Charlotte, he won''t... ah! This son of a bitch. "


    She held Xiao Xi in her arms, angry and resentful.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    At this time, Lin Wanru heard the cry and rushed out of the room, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wan Ru." Yi Xiao''s face was so grave that he looked at her, "it seems that we''ve played a big game. Last night, Charlotte didn''t hold back and gave Xiao Xi to..."


    "Ah! I''ll fight with him to kill him! "


    Lin Wanru screamed and rushed into Charlotte''s room. There was a fierce fight in it.


    "Damn it! Lin Wanru, what''s wrong with you early in the morning? I haven''t worn my pants yet


    "Charlotte, you''re not as good as a beast. Xiao Xi is only 18 years old and has just come of age! Pigs and dogs are not as good as you... "


    "What... What?"


    "Don''t play dumb, I ask you! Have you taken any safety measures? "


    "Ha? You''re perverted, ah... Ah, don''t pull my hair


    After wrestling for a long time, Yi Xiao asked from Wang Yuxi. It turns out that Charlotte didn''t do anything to her. She just touched her in her dream.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Lin Wanru loosened Charlotte''s collar, and then glared at Wang Yuxi angrily. "The dead girl didn''t say it earlier. She just touched it. What''s the big deal."


    "You


    "You what you, you all kissed last night, and you still care about this..." Lin Wanru said with indifference


    "I see you. You gave Charlotte your first kiss and first touch. Why don''t you just be his wife?"


    "Die Wanru, I''ll fight with you!"


    Wang Yu rushes toward Lin Wanru, and Yi Xiao goes to persuade her to fight. The three girls scuffle in Charlotte''s room.


    Charlotte looks at the beautiful scenery in front of her, and she doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    Have to say.


    A great adventure of truth brings the relationship among Charlotte, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao closer.


    In the past, as long as Charlotte was in the living room, they were all dressed neatly. Now they don''t even wear bra. They dare to shake their T-shirts and shirts outside.


    It makes Charlotte''s blood boil.


    Of course, when Lin Jiaoyang was there, they were very regular.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday morning.


    Four people came to the ladder classroom to take an elective course. An old professor of history department was talking on the platform.


    Lin Jiaoyang listened carefully, but Wang Yuxi in the front row was "flirting" with Charlotte, which made him very angry.


    "Why... Why on earth?"


    "Before I came to Songjiang, Lin Jiaoyang was the center of beauties everywhere he went. Why did Xiao Xi and Yi Xiao like this boy so much!


    My face value, my height, my education and my demeanor can kill this little bodyguard. Why on earth? "


    The more Lin Jiaoyang thought about his anger, he couldn''t control it and beat his fists on the table.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the classroom quieted down, and the students of the three classes turned their heads together.


    "What''s the matter with you, cousin?" Lin Wanru sat beside him, puzzled.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Jiaoyang smiles with relief and tries to swallow his anger.


    The old professor on the platform also helped the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face was not happy to continue his lecture.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the old professor found Charlotte and Wang Yuxi who were still flirting. He was so angry that he patted the table: "what are you two doing?"


    "It''s over."


    Wang Yuxi spat out his little tongue.


    Charlotte''s hands were in her pockets, and she was disobedient.


    "What''s your name?" The old professor stares at Charlotte and asks him to stand up. "Who''s the counselor in which class?"


    "Charlotte, business management class two, counselor is Zhang Wei."


    Charlotte said casually.


    "He''s the summer king of the football team!"


    "Great God


    There were shouts all around.


    "Are you that Charlotte?"


    The old professor raised his eyelids slightly. Obviously he had heard of Charlotte''s name, but he was still angry. "Do you think that if you play football well, you don''t have to listen to my class?"


    "No


    "Well, I ask you, what did I just talk about?"


    "Er..."


    Charlotte took out his ears. He had been fighting with Wang Yuxi all morning. He didn''t listen to a word. How could he know where to go?


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well, you Charlotte, I don''t know you have such a reasonable answer."


    The old professor''s beard was about to be cocked up. He pointed to Lin Jiaoyang with his pointer. "The student in the back, get up and answer this question."


    Lin Jiaoyang was stunned at first. He quickly stood up and said with a smile: "Professor, what you just talked about is the history of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao and Liu Bei, the heroes of Qingmei cooking wine."


    "Well, good. What''s your name?"


    The old professor stroked his beard with satisfaction.


    "Lin Jiaoyang."


    Lin Jiaoyang raised his chin slightly, and there was an amazing sound all around.


    "Wow, he''s Lin Jiaoyang, who graduated from Stanford University and came to our school for a master''s degree in economics?"


    "I hear he''s only 23."


    "How handsome Xueba is. He has a good figure. I don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of him..."


    The girls in the three classes are all frozen, and they all look at Lin Jiaoyang with peach blossom on their faces.


    Only Chen Kai glanced at his mouth. "He''s Lin Jiaoyang that Luo Ge said. He''s a man like a dog. He''s definitely not a good thing."


    Next to immediately shot a murderous girl''s eyes.


    "Lin Jiaoyang... Well, I''ve heard of you."


    The old professor nodded with a smile, and then admonished the audience, "although we are now paying attention to the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique, as a student, the primary task is to study! What''s the use of playing well if you don''t get good grades? "


    There was silence in the classroom.


    Everyone can tell that Professor Fang obviously favors Lin Jiaoyang and belittles Charlotte.


    A lot of boys are angry.


    "Antique."


    Fang Wenhui couldn''t help scolding.


    "Professor, it''s too much." Wang Yuxi pouts her lips and sulks for Charlotte.


    There was silence, but one was happy.


    Lin Jiaoyang.


    His mouth slightly hook, think he finally pressure Charlotte this boy a head, let him make a fool of himself, really cool!


    However


    "I said, Professor, how do you know I''m not doing well in school?" Charlotte light cold hum, "just a history of the Three Kingdoms, I have long been familiar with, do not listen to."


    "What


    Professor Fang almost vomited blood, "arrogant thing, how dare you say that you are familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms? OK, then you can tell me about the "green plum cooking wine on heroes"! "


    "OK ~"


    Charlotte''s mouth was tickled, and Balabala told the story.


    Most of all, Liu Bei had just been appointed uncle Huang. Cao Cao invited him to drink and talked about heroes in the world.


    Finally, Cao Cao said, "there are only heroes in the world, me and you.", Liu Bei was so frightened that his chopsticks fell to the ground. It happened that there was a thunderstorm at that time. Liu Bei covered up his fear of thunder without making Cao Cao suspicious.


    "How are you, professor? Am I speaking well?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Good job, Rogo!"


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui cheered.


    Just as the old professor pig was about to let Charlotte sit down, Lin Jiaoyang''s voice suddenly came:


    "Charlotte, I want to ask you a question


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Jiaoyang said with a smile, "ha ha, there is a mistake in Cao Cao''s words among the heroes of Qingmei boiling wine theory. Do you know?"

 Chapter 38

    "Wrong?"


    Charlotte squinted.


    The old professor''s eyes brightened and he was in a bit of interest.


    Around the students are also talking.


    "What? What Cao Cao said is wrong. What is Lin Jiaoyang talking about? "


    "That is, how can historical data go wrong?"


    "Lin Jiaoyang is from Stanford University. Let''s hear what he says first."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Charlotte could not answer, Lin Jiaoyang hummed coldly, "the mistake lies in Cao Cao''s comments on Yuan Shao."


    "He is tough and timid. He is good at making decisions. He cherishes his body when he does great things. He forgets his life when he sees small profits. He is not a hero."


    Charlotte leisurely way, a not satisfied look, "this is Cao Cao''s evaluation of Yuan Shao, where is wrong?"


    "Of course it''s wrong, and it''s a big mistake!"


    Lin Jiaoyang held his head high and said:


    "When I was studying in Stanford University, I carefully studied the history of Yan kingdom. I''m sure that Cao Cao''s words are absolutely wrong!"


    Seeing that Lin Jiaoyang was so confident, the voice of questioning around him was much smaller, and each one looked at him curiously.


    Lin Wanru is more like a little fan sister, holding gills staring at his excellent cousin.


    "Oh? Well, you can tell me


    Charlotte, hum.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Jiaoyang raised his chin slightly, a gesture of pointing the country


    "I''ll give you two examples. In 189 ad, during the rebellion in Luoyang, Dong Zhuo hijacked the civil and military forces and the emperor of the Manchu Dynasty, monopolized the government, prostituted and disordered the imperial palace. At that time, Dong Zhuo wanted to abolish Han Shaodi and push Han Xiandi to the top. Yuan Shao was the only one among the officials who stood up and said no.


    Dong Zhuo is very angry and says that I am going to abolish the emperor. Who dares not listen? Don''t you think my sword is not sharp enough!


    Yuan Shao held his sword horizontally, saying that your sword is sharp, but my sword is not sharp! How dare you say he is


    Lin Jiaoyang looked around and continued:


    "Take another example. In 191, Yuan Shao and another warlord, Gongsun Zan, broke out the battle of Jieqiao in Jizhou. In this battle, Yuan Shao used infantry, while Gongsun Zan was cavalry. As we all know, in the military, cavalry Tianke infantry, but Yuan Shao actually won!


    Moreover, Gongsun Zan''s cavalry was called "Baima Yicong", which was very powerful and could often beat the Huns'' grassland cavalry. Why was Zhao Yun later called general Baima? That''s because he was working under Gongsun Zan. Yuan Shaolian won such a king''s division, which shows that he is powerful.


    Another time, Yuan Shao was besieged on a barren mountain by 3000 "white horses". The generals around Yuan Shao said that he was finished. There was a hut beside him. Lord, go and hide in it!


    However, Yuan Shao beat the general to the ground and hid from him. I, yuan Benchu, fought in the battlefield for 20 years. Why was he afraid of death? Don''t you have to die in this hut? Finally, the cavalry was successfully shot back with bow and arrow.


    But Cao Cao said that he was not a hero. What is this nonsense


    Finally, Lin Jiaoyang has deep self-confidence and contempt for Cao Cao.


    The classroom was silent for a long time.


    One by one, the students were staring at Lin Jiaoyang in disbelief.


    "It''s so... It''s so powerful that I can tell so many historical materials."


    "Worthy of being a gifted student from Stanford University!"


    "Ah, Charlotte can only play football. In terms of knowledge reserves, he is obviously not Lin Jiaoyang''s opponent."


    The rustling around was conquered by Lin Jiaoyang''s profound knowledge.


    Some people are not satisfied and shout:


    "In the battle of Guandu, didn''t Yuan Shao make a serious mistake? How do you explain that 100000 troops lost to Cao Cao''s 20000 troops? "


    "Ha ha, this classmate."


    Lin Jiaoyang turned back to smile and said slowly:


    "In the battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao really lost miserably. But if you read the history carefully, you will find that Yuan Shao won hundreds of battles in his military life, but lost this one. Can''t such a victorious general be called a hero? "


    "Er..."


    "Classmate, read more books and refute me."


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    The questioner immediately sat down with a red face.


    So far, there is no doubt about the whole audience.


    All people are looking at Lin Jiaoyang with a kind of worship, especially those little girls, their eyes are shining.


    Watch Charlotte move.


    Lin Wanru sighed: "my cousin is the" best debater "in the Stanford University debate contest. You are from the countryside. How dare you debate with him?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes are dim.


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui also sigh. It seems that Luo Ge is suppressed by Lin Jiaoyang.


    "Good, good. Lin Jiaoyang said it very well. Let''s clap!"


    Professor Fang smiles and takes the lead in clapping.


    Pa pa pa


    Just then.


    "Wait!"


    When Charlotte raised her hand, Professor Fang was stunned on the spot.


    "Oh? Charlotte, do you have any questions? " Lin Jiaoyang''s heart is cold


    Fool, do you want to insult yourself if you don''t sit down honestly at this time?


    "Question? No, I just think it''s ridiculous that you said so much. " Charlotte had a funny look on her face.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes were bright.


    "What''s Charlotte talking about?"


    "How well Lin Jiaoyang said that, citing classics, it''s all historical materials, which can be checked on Baidu."


    "That''s to say, I didn''t expect Charlotte to be such a bad character that he didn''t admit to losing."


    "Turn around!"


    "Take off the powder, take off the powder!"


    A group of Lin Jiaoyang''s fans are not happy.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Jiaoyang held up his arm and said contemptuously, "well, I''d like to hear what I said is ridiculous."


    "There are so many ridiculous places."


    Charlotte glanced at him, and then a loud voice reverberated in the huge classroom.


    "In troubled times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit."


    "Although Yuan Shao is brave and powerful, he can be called a hero, but in Cao Cao''s eyes, he is still inferior. Lin Jiaoyang, have you ever heard a sentence


    "What''s that?"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s brows were locked, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "This sentence is called, ordinary people say you are a bull, you are not a bull. When a bull says you are a bull, then you are a real bull!"


    Charlotte''s tone was sonorous, which immediately triggered a heated discussion.


    "That''s a rough word, but not a rough reason."


    "Yes, who is Cao Cao? In his eyes, Yuan Shao can only be regarded as an ordinary hero. He is a little short of a real hero! "


    "Charlotte has a point!"


    Just two sentences make the atmosphere of the classroom hot again.


    Even Professor Fang, who had a bad impression of Charlotte before, looked at him with new eyes.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s fists were clenched and his face turned red


    "Charlotte! You... You have nothing to say. What historical materials do you use to support your point of view? "


    "You want historical data, don''t you? Well, I''ll say whatever I want. "


    As soon as Charlotte turned her mouth, she began to talk


    For example, Cao Cao is willing to accept Zhang Xiu who killed his eldest son Cao ang and general Dian Wei; But Yuan Shao sent Chunyu Qiong, a drunkard, to guard the food of the 80000 troops.


    Another example is Cao Cao''s "three orders for seeking talents". As long as he is a talented person, even if he is not benevolent, filial and righteous, I can use it; But Yuan Shao didn''t accept the advice. He listened to the slander of villains and forced Tian Yan, a senior counselor, to death.


    Another example is Cao Cao holding the emperor to make the vassals hold the banner of righteousness; However, Yuan Shao was headstrong and refused Xu you''s plan to attack Xu Chang, and missed the best opportunity to defeat Cao Cao.


    ¡­¡­


    Said a lot.


    Charlotte is not praising Cao Cao, but about the gap between the two people''s understanding of "hero".


    Lin Jiaoyang, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui, monitor Li Yang... Even Professor Fang was silly.


    "This... This boy, he knows so many historical materials!"


    Professor Fang''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible. "Even those who read through history books can''t remember so many details so clearly! Unless he''s prepared for this debate. "


    Charlotte is still talking:


    "Like many young people today, Yuan Shao wants to go to the first tier cities and is afraid of being overwhelmed by the housing price; Want to be a star, but also afraid of network violence; Learn from others to start a business, and dare not take risks. In Cao Cao''s words, those who are not willing to break through themselves and meet challenges are.... "


    "No hero


    The last word fell and aroused the applause of the whole class.


    "Good!"


    "Charlotte said so well!"


    "The debate between gods and ghosts!"


    "Ha ha, Charlotte is awesome!"?


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui laughed and even whistled.


    Even Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes were blooming, and she looked at Charlotte in amazement. "I didn''t expect that this guy knew so much..."


    "Charlotte, you''re wonderful!"


    Excited, Wang Yuxi stood up on tiptoe and gently gave Charlotte a kiss on his left face, which immediately attracted a hiss.


    Charlotte covers her left face and shakes her head. This girl won''t really fall in love with him

 Chapter 39

    "Grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Jiaoyang sat in his seat with empty eyes.


    He is a top student of Stanford University. He was defeated by a little bodyguard?


    Charlotte''s last "non hero" seems to be the failed Yuan Shao, who is Cao Cao who unifies the Central Plains?


    Lin Jiaoyang clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles turned white and even crunched with great strength.


    "Charlotte! You wait for me. Lin Jiaoyang will never let you go! "


    After the history elective course.


    Charlotte was surrounded by a group of little girls, asking questions, making him very embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, do you see Lin Jiaoyang''s face? It''s as black as charcoal... It''s killing me! "


    Chen Kai kept clapping the table and laughing.


    Fang Wenhui said, "brother Luo, how do you know so much about the Three Kingdoms? Did you peek at old man Fang''s lesson preparation Notes and prepare ahead of time? "


    "Well, I''m not so bored."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. He had already said that it was just the history of the Three Kingdoms. He had already read it well.


    "Wan Ru, do you think Charlotte is handsome?"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru walk to the canteen side by side. The corner of her lips keeps rising and she smiles from time to time.


    "Well, it''s just two history books. What''s the big deal?"


    Lin Wanru hugged her arm and bumped into Wang Yuxi, "Hey, I say you don''t really fall in love with that guy, do you?"


    "No... I don''t know."


    Wang Yuxi nodded and blushed.


    Charlotte is a very mysterious person, can always bring her surprise, make her happy, worship, surprise... But she does not know this feeling, is love.


    After all, she has never been in love.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte is going to the dining hall with Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui.


    As a result, he bumped into Yi Xiao on the way, so he decided to leave his two friends and accompany Yi Xiao.


    "This bastard who is forgetful of what he has seen!" They swore indignantly.


    "Xiao Luo, I heard that you and Lin Jiaoyang debated in Professor Fang''s class." Yi Xiao walks beside Xia Luo and suddenly says.


    "Well, sister Yi, am I really good?"


    Charlotte grinned and showed her white teeth.


    "Fierce is fierce, but the hot sun is our roommate, you should give him a step down." Yi Xiao advised.


    Step him down?


    Charlotte sniffed. At that time, this guy didn''t mean to give him a step down


    And I don''t know why, he always felt that the appearance of Lin Jiaoyang was an ominous sign.


    "Forget it. Don''t say that." Seeing that Charlotte was unhappy, Yi Xiao bypassed the topic and said, "my aunt is coming to Songjiang this afternoon..."


    "Ah? Sister Yi, will you take me to see your aunt


    Charlotte was surprised. "Then I have to go back and change!"


    "What do you think! I won''t let you see my aunt. I can''t say it clearly at that time... "Yi Xiao gave him a white look," go to dinner with me. "


    "Oh..."


    Charlotte was slightly lost.


    Seeing him like this, Yi Xiao smiles. He thinks it''s funny and doesn''t take it seriously.


    After all, she and Charlotte are seven years apart. Even if he wants to find a girlfriend, he must consider Xiao Xi and WAN Ru first.


    After lunch, Yi Xiao said that her aunt didn''t arrive in Songjiang until 6 p.m., so they decided to go to a movie.


    "Animal world", "I''m not a god of medicine", "evil does not equal right"... Sister Yi, what kind of movies do you like to watch? "


    Charlotte is standing in front of the traffic light, brushing her mobile phone and asking Yi Xiao.


    Yi Xiao just want to answer, saw a black Toyota out of control, hit a roadside sanitation workers.


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately yelled: "be careful!"


    When she finished, it was too late, and the car hit the sanitation worker more than 20 meters away and rolled more than ten times on the ground.


    Yixiao and Charlotte run past. The sanitation worker''s face is covered with blood, his breathing is weak, and he has been in shock.


    There was a circle of people around to watch the excitement, and many took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    At this time, the driver came down from the car full of wine, shivering and unable to say a word.


    "Call 120 now!"


    Yi Xiao finished, rushed to the sanitation workers, gave him emergency measures.


    "Asshole!" Charlotte went up to give the driver a punch and knocked him to the ground. He directly hid his face and cried, "I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t drink... Don''t drink while driving."


    "Shut up


    Charlotte glared at him fiercely, then walked to Yi Xiao side, "Yi elder sister, get out of the way, I come."


    Yi Xiao looked at him in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    Charlotte looked at the sanitation worker lying in the pool of blood. He was an old man, about sixty years old.


    "Why?" Yi Xiao is surprised to find that there seems to be a bloody light in Charlotte''s eyes, which is very strange and charming!


    She didn''t care. She just thought she was too nervous to hallucinate.


    "The patient''s internal organs are damaged and bleeding. Your first aid method is useless. He will die in two minutes at most." Charlotte closed the blood after the magic pupil, shaking his head.


    "Ah? What about that? " Yi Xiao is anxious. This is a human life. Can she only watch him die?


    "Let me do it."


    Charlotte can''t help pushing away Yi Xiao and kneeling beside the patient.


    Just as he was about to start, a man with glasses pushed aside the crowd and rushed in, pointing at him and scolding


    "Idiot, what are you doing? Don''t move the patient. You are harming him!"


    "If you don''t do something, he will die soon!" Charlotte turned and glared at him.


    "Is that him?"


    Glasses man with a girl, looks sweet, at a glance recognized Charlotte, "how can he be here, he will first aid?"


    "I told you to stop!"


    Glasses man angrily scolded, "I''m Ding Xuefeng, deputy director of the Department of Dentistry of the first municipal hospital. What are you, dare to tell me what to do in front of me!"


    "Deputy director of a municipal hospital."


    "Don''t move, young man. He''s a doctor. He must be more professional than you!"


    "Don''t hurt people now."


    The onlookers also advised one after another, and even Yi Xiao was shaken.


    "Charlotte, you..."


    Charlotte didn''t seem to hear anything. She pressed her hand on the patient''s chest. The latter''s mouth was bubbling with blood, and she couldn''t live long.


    "Well! What an idiot. I won''t kill you when the family comes. "


    Ding Xuefeng saw that Charlotte didn''t listen to him, and he was too lazy to say anything more. Only the sweet girl around him looked at Charlotte curiously.


    At this time, Charlotte''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Through the blood after the pupil, he can see the patient''s body miserable, internal organs broken caused bleeding, fortunately the impact strength is not big, otherwise he will die on the spot!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly used the power to gently input the wisps of Qi into the patient''s body

 Chapter 40

    Zhenqi is a very magical thing.


    Only when the postnatal realm breaks through to the innate realm can it be cultivated. Steel can be used to kill enemies, and softness can be used to heal wounds.


    At present, Charlotte sealed the internal organs gap of patients with genuine Qi to reduce the amount of bleeding and forcibly prolong the life of patients.


    But this way, very consumption of Qi, because the patient organ damage is too serious.


    Within minutes, he was sweating.


    "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so white? " Yi Xiao asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte struggled to utter two words.


    Ding Xuefeng was contemptuous in his heart. He saw that he had never seen a student egg in a big scene. He was scared by this blood. It was useless.


    Soon, the ambulance came and carried the patient into the car.


    Ding Xuefeng took off his coat, put on the white coat sent by the medical staff, and said to the sweet girl beside him, "Muzi, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Qingtian girl looks at Charlotte in surprise and follows up quickly.


    In the intensive care unit of a municipal hospital, Bai Su, the director of thoracic surgery, dressed in a white coat, held several CT images and had a heated discussion with several surgical experts.


    "Dr. Bai, the patient has multiple visceral bleeding, and the operation must be carried out immediately."


    "No, we have to wait for the family members to sign."


    "Don''t say a minute now, I can''t wait a second!"


    "I support Dr. Huang''s suggestion that we should not operate rashly. Who is responsible for the accident?"


    The meeting room was a mess.


    Only the white pigment stares at the CT image, frowns and falls into meditation.


    This well-known expert in thoracic surgery is one of the best in the whole country in terms of surgical skills. Doctors in the first hospital of the city all respect and admire her very much.


    In addition, her beauty is also one of the most popular topics in the upper reaches of Songjiang.


    "Strange, too strange, the bleeding of the patient''s internal organs was actually on the way to the hospital... No, it was stopped before. How could it be?"


    Bai Su couldn''t understand.


    It is precisely because of this that she is still thinking about what link she might miss.


    "We can''t wait. If we don''t have surgery, even the immortals can''t save the patients."


    She made up her mind and went out like a gust of wind.


    "Get ready for surgery now!"


    "But, Dr. Bai, the risk of surgery..."


    "I''ll take it!"


    Bai Su''s cold drink made the male doctors feel ashamed. As men, they were not as brave as a woman.


    After more than ten hours of rescue, Bai Su led a group of surgical experts and successfully recaptured the patient''s life from death.


    The threshold of a municipal hospital was once again broken by reporters.


    "The God of surgery!"


    "Master of salvation!"


    "Doctor genius!"


    A few days later, at the commendation meeting of the hospital, all the doctors evaluated the white pigment in this way.


    President Li Chunchi, who is nearly 70 years old, announced to the microphone: "in view of Dr. Bai''s excellent performance and excellent professional ability, I have decided to recommend Dr. Bai as the vice president!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    "Tut Tut, transferred to the city hospital for half a year, when the vice president, it is too exaggerated."


    "That''s because Dr. Bai is very good! You don''t know. Last night, the Dean sent the case of this operation to Hopkins Medical Center, where more than a dozen surgical experts said it was an impossible operation! "


    "I''m capable and beautiful. I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone sincerely admires Bai su.


    But Bai Su suddenly got up and said, "Dean, there is one thing I must tell you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Li Chunchi looked at his disciple with pride.


    "A few days ago, the internal bleeding stopped before the patient was sent to the hospital."


    Bai Su said a surprising word casually.


    "No way!"


    "Dr. Bai, are you kidding? Visceral haemorrhage, how can stop oneself without reason possibly


    "Unless one of the first-aid workers in a hospital in our city is reincarnated!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the conference room.


    The white element looks worried, "I am very confused about this."


    "OK, doctor Bai, don''t be modest. From tomorrow, you will be the vice president of a hospital in our city."


    Li Chunchi waved his hand with a smile.


    Bai Su can only nod.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, she found Ding Xuefeng, deputy director of Dentistry, sitting there muttering to herself: "no, no, it should not be him..."


    After the meeting, Bai Su asked him what was the matter. Ding Xuefeng just gave her a smile and left quickly.


    "It''s strange that this guy always pesters me every day. How can he do this today?" Bai Su frowned, "there must be something fishy in it!"


    "Forget it, I''d better go to Jishitang first. Muzi should be in a hurry."


    Then he went to the office to change his clothes and drove to a famous Chinese medicine shop in Songjiang city.


    In Jishi hall.


    A beautiful girl in a JK uniform attracted many men''s attention. Several uniform controllers who chatted up with her were all rejected.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. How come sister Su Su hasn''t come yet? It''s true."


    The pretty girl pursed her lips.


    After looking at the door for a while, a familiar figure came in, not Bai Su, but a young man in ordinary casual clothes.


    "Is that him?"


    The beautiful girl''s eyes lit up.


    She found that she was really predestined with this guy. She met him twice in a week.


    "Hello, boss, Centennial ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus, blood Ganoderma lucidum, ghost arrow feather... Do you have them here?"


    As soon as Charlotte came over, he gave a list of names to a teller, some of which he had never heard of.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call the manager."


    The teller left with an apologetic face.


    "Well, it''s the biggest Chinese medicine store in Songjiang. I don''t even know the common Chinese medicine such as Jue, citron and cuttlebone."


    Charlotte is too laggy, and just turns around and bump into a Japanese girl who is 1.6 meter and not tall.


    "Ah


    The beautiful girl didn''t expect that Charlotte suddenly turned around and ran into her. Fortunately, Charlotte''s eyes and hands were quick and helped her.


    "It''s you?"


    Charlotte immediately recognized the beautiful girl, with a little surprise in her eyes, "you''re not that..."


    "He seems to remember me."


    The pretty girl was glad and flushed.


    "The lady who liked tea yesterday!" Charlotte pointed at her, "right?"


    "What


    Beautiful girl toots small mouth, originally this guy did not remember oneself.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You''re a little nurse in a municipal hospital. I borrowed your meal card for dinner. How can I not remember you, ha ha..."


    Charlotte scratched her head. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    The beautiful girl spits out three words a little unhappily


    "Li Muzi."

 Chapter 41

    "Li Muzi... Listen to my name. It suits you very well. My name is Charlotte."


    Charlotte''s smile is very comfortable, "do you come to Jishitang to see a doctor?"


    Li Muzi just wanted to say that he was waiting for someone. A Maserati stopped outside the door.


    Then, a mature and cool beauty took off her sunglasses and walked into the store with two long white legs.


    "Wow


    "How beautiful, goddess!"


    "She is the goddess of thoracic surgery in a municipal hospital, Bai su. I saw her on TV!"


    "Dr. Bai, sign for me!"


    "Goddess! Can I have a picture with you? "


    Suddenly, a large group of people surrounded up, the line-up is no less than the domestic first-line actress.


    "Well, are you stupid? Sister Su Su is one of the four beauties in Songjiang. " Li Muzi looked at Charlotte with pride.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Charlotte looked at the stars of the white, very amazing.


    This beautiful woman is about the same age as Yi Xiao. In terms of beauty and figure, they can''t tell the difference.


    One is an intellectual sister, the other is a cold goddess.


    "Muzi, is this your friend?"


    Bai Su came over after signing. He saw a strange young man standing beside Li Muzi and looked at him curiously.


    "If you are average in figure and dress, you will look more beautiful."


    White pigment labels Charlotte as a normal person.


    "Sister Su Su, I''d like to introduce him to you. He''s Charlotte." Li Muzi happily introduced.


    "And then?"


    Bai Su Liu Mei a pick, behind what identity and so on? For example, the CEO of a certain company, the young master of a certain company, the founder of a certain clothing brand... No matter how bad it is, the top students graduated from Songjiang University will make do with it.


    But Li Mu Zi scratched his head and said, "I just met Charlotte."


    "Hello, I''m a student of Songjiang University. I met Muzi in the hospital before."


    Charlotte politely extended her hand to Bai su.


    But Bai Su didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all, just nodded to him, proud and cold.


    "This woman."


    Charlotte angrily drew back her hand, but she didn''t ask for nothing.


    Li Muzi was quickly pulled away by Bai Su, and was reprimanded: "Muzi, I don''t want to make friends with everyone. Now there are many abnormal people in the society, especially like you Kawaii type."


    "Who is Kawai? Ah... No, who''s making friends? "


    Li Muzi tooted his little mouth, "I have a destiny with Charlotte. That day, on Taiping Road, he gave first aid measures to the accident patient. Doctor Ding and I were standing by."


    "Hum!"


    Bai Su heard the four words "first aid measures" and stopped, "Muzi, what do you say? Just now that boy, did the first aid measure for the patient? "


    "Which patient? Is that the patient I did the car accident operation for? "


    "Yes, sister Su Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Muzi looked at her strangely.


    Bai Su ran back in high heels. Charlotte was standing in front of the counter, haggling with an old goat.


    "Four million?! You MLGBD, old man, I wonder if you''re cheating on me? I buy Centennial ginseng, not Millennium ginseng, two million! "


    "Little brother, if you don''t buy it, why curse?"


    The old goat Hu was not happy and said, "our ginseng is a wild ginseng on Changbai Mountain. Besides, the herbs you want are more and more difficult to find. It''s good to confiscate your service charge."


    "Do you sell drugs or rob?"


    Charlotte kept patting the counter and yelling:


    "Black shop, it''s really black shop... My mother is waiting for this ginseng to save her life. It''s still so expensive for them to sell. Morality is ruined and human nature is distorted. There''s no reason..."


    As he was shouting, Bai Su rushed to him with an arrow step, which startled him.


    "I wipe, what are you doing?" Charlotte looked at the unnatural white pigment.


    "On July 15, a sanitation worker was hit by a car and seriously injured on Taiping Road in the east of the city. Did you give him first aid?"


    Bai Su asked Charlotte in a cold voice.


    "What''s wrong with you." Charlotte was immediately upset. "Who are you?"


    "Young man, you don''t even know her?"


    "This is the goddess of surgery in a hospital in our city, Dr. Bai SuBai, who is called nvhuatuo!" the old man said contemptuously


    "Oh, you are the white pigment."


    Charlotte eyes immediately with a few silk interesting, or strange, "I see you on TV every day, how, Dr. Bai, that operation is very successful?"


    "You... What have you done! Tell me


    Bai Su grabs Charlotte''s shoulder. This guy must know something!


    However, the next moment, Charlotte has made a surprising move.


    He gently pushed on Bai Su''s shoulder!


    Bai Su''s voice, back a few steps, almost fell to the ground.


    "You!"


    Bai Su is holding the counter and gnawing. From small to large, where does she go is not the object of the stars? How dare this kid push him.


    "Asshole! What are you doing to Dr. Bai? "


    "Apologize quickly, or you won''t get out of Jishitang alive today!"


    There was a lot of excitement around.


    The goatee was also angry and yelled, "Stinky boy, labor and capital are going to raise the price for you, five million! You don''t want to take this ginseng without a cent! "


    "I wipe it!! Dead old man, don''t force me... "Charlotte turned around and quarreled with him.


    "Sister Su Su, are you ok?"


    Li Mu Zi Ran to pick up Bai Su and glared at Charlotte, "Hello! How can you do that? Sister Su Su is a woman. "


    Charlotte turned her head and snorted coldly, "thanks to her being a woman. If she were a man, she would be on her way to your hospital now."


    "You


    Li Mu Zi cried angrily, "sister Su Su is right. You are a bad person, a bad person! I don''t want to make friends anymore... Wuwuwuwu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte thought that this can cry, see the situation gradually out of control, goat Hu old man also refused to sell his ginseng, he is ready to leave.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "My wife has a heart attack, doctor! Dr. Bai, help my wife


    A cry came from the rear of the crowd, and the crowd was instantly quiet.


    I saw a plump middle-aged woman, fell to the ground, breathing difficulties, face gradually pale


    "Coronary heart disease of qi stagnation and blood stasis type!"


    The white element in the past slightly a look, then the facial expression changes greatly. I couldn''t take care of Charlotte immediately, so I quickly gave the patient cardiac resuscitation, and asked urgently:


    "Do you have the medicine with you? Suxiao Jiuxin pills, nitroglycerin buccal tablets


    "Just... Just finished eating, we are going to the hospital to buy it!" The man quickly cried, "doctor Bai, you are a miracle doctor. You must save my wife!"


    Bai Su called out "bad luck", and then told the crowd to get out of the way and keep quiet.


    After 120, she gave the patient artificial respiration and chest compressions, but the situation of middle-aged women still did not improve.


    The white pigment is very urgent. The ambulance will take at least five minutes to arrive. The patient can''t make it to that time. What should we do!


    Suddenly, a voice came in.


    "Get out of the way."


    "You?"


    Bai Su''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Looking at Charlotte, he shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The patient''s condition is too serious. The first aid measures have failed."


    "If you don''t want her to die, you two get out of the way."


    Charlotte''s light tunnel.


    "Hey, boy, what do you want to do to my wife?" The middle-aged man looked warily at Charlotte.


    "Save your wife, of course."


    Charlotte gently rolled up her sleeves.


    "I said, it''s no use!" White element mood inexplicably irritable, "you can''t save her, don''t make trouble here!"


    "Dr. Bai, have you been standing in the clouds for so long that you really regard yourself as a fairy?"


    Charlotte looked at her sarcastically, "what you can''t do doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. Today I''ll show you what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside."


    "Well, I''ll see how you save her!" Leukoplakia is almost angry, "but I advise you that if something goes wrong, you should be responsible."


    Charlotte ignored her and turned to the goatee and said, "bring me a pair of silver needles."


    "Silver needle? Oh, good! "


    The old goat Hu couldn''t think any more, so he quickly brought a long wooden box to Charlotte.


    After opening, there are twelve silver needles lined up.


    At this time, the middle-aged women''s faces turned blue, and their expressions looked like swallowing a fish.


    "What do you want, acupuncture?" Bai Su''s face turned red with anger. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is just a means of health preservation. How can it be used for first aid? This needle down, and then frighten the patient, on the spot will die!


    Charlotte turned a deaf ear to her words, stretched out her hand, twisted a silver needle, narrowed her eyes, and stabbed a acupoint in the middle-aged woman''s chest like lightning!


    The speed is so fast that people can only see a shadow wave!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman vomited a big breath, and her face was ruddy at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 42

    Shua Shua!


    A few more times, Charlotte''s speed of waving the needle was as fast as a startling flood, and the onlookers were silly.


    Bai Su is closest, but she can''t see Charlotte''s needling technique clearly. She rubs her eyes hard, wondering if she is dreaming?


    "Wife, wife, how do you feel?"


    The man grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "Husband... I... I feel much more comfortable."


    Middle aged women''s breathing rate eased down, although the face is still very pale, but it is much better than the frightening cyan black before.


    "Lying trough, is it true or false?"


    "It''s a sudden heart attack. Just a few injections?"


    "Who the hell is this kid?"


    The onlookers, with their eyes wide open, looked at Charlotte inconceivably.


    "He''s so powerful."


    Li Muzi''s beautiful big eyes began to shine again.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Bai su lies on the ground and stares at Charlotte with an extremely complicated gaze.


    She felt that her understanding of medicine for more than ten years had been completely overturned and completely destroyed.


    Charlotte still regarded her as the air and told the man:


    "I used a silver needle to temporarily expand your wife''s coronary artery, increase blood flow, and temporarily relieve angina pectoris. When the ambulance comes, you''d better go to the hospital for an examination, or you can rest assured."


    "Good, good doctor, we all listen to you!"


    "Thanks for the great kindness of the great doctor!"


    The middle-aged couple, with tears streaming down their faces, wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Charlotte.


    Charlotte just smiles and turns to go.


    "Little brother, stay


    Old goat Hu came out of the counter and stopped Charlotte. "Don''t you want to buy that hundred year old ginseng?"


    "Five million is too much for me." Charlotte gave him a squint.


    "Er, this... This, we can discuss it."


    The old goat Hu smiles, thinking that the boy is young and has such a strong acupuncture skill. He must have come from a medical family, but they don''t want to be enemies.


    At this time, the voice of Bai Su came from behind.


    "Zhou Bo, five million. I''ll take this ginseng."


    "Dr. white?"


    The old man looked at Bai Su in surprise.


    Bai Su returned to the posture of the goddess of coldness and arrogance, and went straight to Charlotte, "answer me two questions, this ginseng, I''ll buy it for you."


    "You mean the sanitation worker and this coronary heart disease?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then you''d better die."


    "How much do you want?"


    Bai Suxiu''s eyebrows were tight, and she looked like she was not bad for money.


    "It''s not about money." Charlotte shook her head. "You don''t understand what I said. I guess you have to fight. It''s better not to say it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Su was so angry that she didn''t understand?


    She graduated from MIT with a Ph.D. degree and was a talented surgeon who worked as a chief surgeon at Mayo Clinic, the top 3 in the United States!


    It is no exaggeration to blow a bull force, she said that she is the second surgeon in the country of inflammation, no one dares to recognize the first!


    What''s in medicine that she can''t understand?


    Seeing the woman''s eagerness to eat him alive, Charlotte curled her lips. "Have you ever heard of Zhenqi?"


    "Really angry? This is something


    Bai Su was stunned, "Qigong? Isn''t that metaphysics? "


    "Look, if you don''t understand, you won''t believe it. Why ask?"


    Charlotte shook his head with a wry smile, "Dr. Bai, I advise you not to worship foreigners. The indicators of foreigners'' things do not necessarily cure the root cause. The 5000 year old traditional Chinese medicine culture of Yanguo is not for fun."


    "Yes, I remember it!"


    The white element silver teeth secretly bite tightly, but the heart is still very resistant.


    "Er, Dr. Bai, this ginseng..." the old goat asked.


    "No more!"


    Bai Su finished, took Li Muzi and walked out of Jishi hall. Before leaving, the girl secretly put a note in his hand.


    When Charlotte opened it, it turned out to be a micro signal. He put the note into his trouser pocket with a smile.


    Then, after a lot of bargaining, the goat Hu finally agreed to sell the 200 year old Changbai Mountain wild ginseng to Charlotte for two million yuan.


    In addition, Charlotte also bought a lot of medicinal materials and spent nearly three million yuan. Many of them could not even name the shop assistants of Jishitang.


    "Boy, why do you buy such miscellaneous herbs?"


    The goatee watched Charlotte leave with a big bag of herbs on her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte went to Suning yisco on the way, bought a microwave oven with the highest power, and then took a taxi all the way home.


    "The medicine tripod in Xuanwu Lake is too big to move, so we have to make do with the microwave oven. Although the effect of refining is poor, it can barely be used as a medicine. "


    "I haven''t refined medicine for a long time. I guess I have to fail many times."


    "Alas, it''s a real waste of money to practice. You have to make good money in the future..."


    When Charlotte got home, she locked herself in her room all afternoon.


    He is making medicine.


    This is the oldest existing craft in the world. Jiuye taught it, and it took him a long time to learn it.


    The ninth master warned him seriously that this matter must not be disclosed to the public, otherwise it would easily lead to death!


    "Xiulian powder, a first-order panacea, is mainly composed of Radix Rehmanniae Preparata, Guijianyu, silkworm excrement, shijueming and Centennial ginseng."


    Charlotte tried to recall the prescription in her brain, then put a portion of the prepared medicine into a porcelain container and put it into the microwave oven.


    "Please, we must succeed, we must succeed..."


    Charlotte sat in a chair praying, but 30 minutes later, with "bang!" With a dull sound, he declared the failure of refining medicine.


    "Ma Dan, I haven''t been refining medicine for three years. I''m really unfamiliar."


    Charlotte turned on the microwave oven with a sore face. It was scorched black. At least 200000 yuan was lost.


    A second try.


    Bang!


    A third attempt.


    Bang!


    The fourth... The fifth


    By the sixth time, Charlotte finally succeeded. In the white porcelain bowl, there was a small emerald green liquid, emitting bursts of medicine fragrance, mellow and rich.


    "Xiuliansan, it''s a success at last!"


    Charlotte was very excited. "Although the quality of the medicine is much worse than that of the medicine made in the red cloud Ding, it''s OK. Take advantage of the hot hand to refine more quickly."


    It''s more than nine in the evening.


    Charlotte used up all the medicinal materials and made six portions of Xiulian powder. They were put into a small bottle and sealed with a cork.


    However, these can only provide him with training for half a month.


    "The old bastard told me before that Xiulian powder is only the lowest level of cultivation medicine. On top of it, there is a kind of" Lingqi pill ". One pill is worth a hundred bottles of Xiulian powder! Tut Tut, I really want to have a try. "


    Charlotte thought, could not help swallowing saliva, "but the old bastard said, at least when I enter the general realm, I am qualified to learn the refining method of Lingqi pill, but it is too difficult to enter the general realm from the congenital realm."


    "Forget it, practice."


    Charlotte empties his thoughts, then sits on the ground with his knees crossed, with five hearts toward the sky.


    Just ready to run "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", the mobile phone on the bed rang.


    Charlotte scolded secretly, took it up and saw that it was Yi Xiao.


    "Hello, sister Yi?"


    "Xiao Luo, are you free now?"


    Yi Xiao''s voice sounds bitter.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yi, is someone bullying you?" Charlotte''s voice was solemn. "Where are you? I''ll go and hit him now!"


    "No, you child, how can you be so violent."


    Yi Xiao was angry and said, "I was cheated by my aunt to have a blind date today. If you are free, please come to the blue whale restaurant to pick me up."


    Let me out?


    Charlotte was amused, then nodded, "I''ll be right there!"

 Chapter 43

    Charlotte borrowed Lin Wanru''s I8 sports car, according to the map navigation, soon came to the blue whale restaurant.


    After parking, he came to a window seat on the second floor.


    A man in a suit and shoes, dressed like a dog, wearing a white napkin, holding a knife and fork, was blowing the bull at Yi Xiao.


    "Miss Yi, to tell you the truth, after I graduated from Cambridge, all the big companies and groups there offered sky high prices to keep me, but I still went back to my country and started a business in Songjiang."


    "Although Songjiang is not as good as the first tier cities such as Donghai, Yanjing and Tianhe, I think it has great development potential. Although I earn very little a year now, only tens of millions, I believe that in three or four years'' time, this number will be several times higher."


    "After all that, Miss Yi, would you like to add something? I know the chef here has a special dessert. It''s not on the menu. Only the regular customers know about it. "


    "No, it''s not."


    Yi Xiao waved to refuse, and her pretty face was full of embarrassed smile.


    To tell the truth, she was frightened by this guy called Xu Xiao.


    Only tens of millions of dollars a year? Whether it''s true or not, it''s too pretentious.


    "Miss Yi, do you want to go to the cinema this evening? There is a very good film recently. I know the director... "


    "Again."


    Yi Xiao holds the forehead to sigh.


    At this time, Charlotte''s familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Sister Yi."


    "Xiao Luo?"


    As soon as Yi Xiao looked up, she saw Charlotte standing at the dining table. She tried to suppress her joy. "Why are you here?"


    "No, sister Yi, we made an appointment for a movie in the evening. Did you forget?" Charlotte is not happy.


    "Ah, I remember!" Yi Xiao suddenly remembered, "sorry, Mr. Xu, look at this..."


    Xu Xiao''s face is very bad, "Miss Yi, who is this?"


    "Oh, he''s my watch..."


    "I''m her boyfriend!"


    Charlotte interrupted the words of Yi Xiao, both hands insert pocket, looking directly at Xu Xiao, "Hello, who are you?"


    "What nonsense is this son of a bitch talking about?"


    Yi Xiao angrily stares at him, but Charlotte waves her hand and doesn''t let her talk.


    "What do you mean, Miss Yi?"


    Xu Xiao felt that he was humiliated. He combed his oil head meticulously, wore gold framed glasses, a suit, tie and shoes, and dressed like a successful man.


    "Mr. Xu, you misunderstood..." Yi Xiao quickly explained.


    "You let me down so much."


    Xu Xiao shakes his head and continues to cut the steak on his plate


    "I thought you graduated from an Ivy League school with a very high vision. You''d rather be short of something than extravagant. But how could you find such a little gangster to be your boyfriend? Look at him. What''s up and down to you? "


    "Mr. Xu, what are you talking about? Do you have to find a famous school to graduate? Who set that up? "


    Yi Xiao''s face suddenly didn''t look good.


    "It''s natural. In order to cultivate a better generation, height, appearance, education and family background are very important. Do you think your boyfriend and I are comparable in these aspects?"


    Xu Xiao put a small piece of steak into his mouth, sipped red wine, and behaved with noble calm.


    "Well, boy."


    After swallowing the beef, he said to Charlotte playfully, "I''ll give you a million dollars. You''d better leave Miss Yi right away and disappear in this city, OK?"


    Xu Xiao had a honey smile on his face and was sure.


    The first time he saw Charlotte, he knew that he was a low-income man at the bottom of the society. Wealth would endow a person with unique temperament, which Charlotte obviously did not have.


    A million, enough to scare this kid''s chin.


    However, there is always a gap between ideal and reality.


    "Do you pretend to be NIMA?"


    Charlotte looked at Xu Xiao like a psycho, looked at him up and down, "a big master is still making up, wearing a beautiful pupil, dead mother gun!"


    "Poof


    Yi Xiao next to him couldn''t help laughing and said, "no... sorry."


    In fact, she had already found out that Xu Xiao had put on makeup, repaired his face, painted his eyebrows and wore a beautiful pupil.


    Although she does not hate men make-up, but men make-up, always feel strange.


    "You!"


    Xu Xiao was infuriated, gritted his teeth and glared at Charlotte, "it''s none of your business for me to make up, shit! Dead and poor spirits, a bottle of labor and foundation fluid are enough for your two months'' salary! "


    "Oh, didn''t you graduate from an Ivy League school? The quality is so poor. "


    Charlotte took her arms and sneered.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In Xu Xiao''s eyes, there was a clear murderous spirit, "you are looking for death..."


    "Well? "Murderous?"


    Charlotte frowned, he actually clearly felt the murderous spirit from the dead woman gun.


    Yes, it''s murderous!


    Hands stained with human life, will condense out that kind of murderous. He is a killer. He is very sensitive to the murderous atmosphere and will never admit his mistake.


    "This guy, should not be a simple character." He thought to himself.


    "Come on, you two are fighting." Yi Xiao has no choice but to get up and explain to Xu Xiao: "Mr. Xu, in fact, he is not my boyfriend, but my cousin."


    "Cousin?"


    On hearing this, Xu Xiao''s murderous spirit suddenly dissipated.


    Yi Xiao continued: "I have had a good relationship with my cousin since I was a child. He will be hostile to you... Ha ha. I hope you don''t mind Mr. Xu."


    "So it is."


    Xu Xiao tidied up his appearance and began to smile again. "I''d like to apologize to my cousin. I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood just now."


    Charlotte doesn''t have a bird. He thinks that Yi Jie won''t like this gun, right? How to tell the truth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I did have a movie appointment with my cousin this evening. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "Very good, Miss Yi. You should be honest. I''m very satisfied with you."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    With a fake smile on his face, Yi Xiao pulls Charlotte away from the restaurant.


    "Sister Yi, why do you say I''m your cousin? You won''t take a fancy to this man, will you Walking in the mall, Charlotte turned her lips.


    "What are you talking about! You know what I hate most about these empty heads. " Yixiao also took Charlotte''s arm, "I''m bored to death with Internet, AI, AI, blockchain."


    "Then why are you talking to him?" Charlotte didn''t understand.


    "It''s not my aunt yet."


    Yi Xiao rolled his eyes. "I thought she came to Songjiang to play with me. Who would have thought that she arranged a blind date for me. She was really drunk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte listened to these, I do not know why, suddenly very uncomfortable heart.


    Even if one day Yi Xiao meets a man he likes, he moves out of Beishan villa


    At this time, Xu Xiao''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Brother Xia, stay!"


    Yi Xiao quietly let go of Charlotte''s arm, "this guy how to follow, really hate."


    Xu Xiao rushed all the way to Charlotte, panting, holding several cigarettes in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother Xia, this is an apology for you. I hope you don''t mind the unhappiness in the restaurant just now."


    Xu Xiao smiles and shoves a few cigarettes to Charlotte. Charlotte sees that they are seven thousand one golden leaves, four of which are twenty-eight thousand!


    The goods are really rich.


    "Miss Yi, this is yours." Xu Xiao took out another Hermes silk scarf.


    "The first time we met, how could I ask for your things?" Yi Xiao shook his head and declined.


    But Charlotte pulled over, "thank you."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Why, why don''t you give it away?"


    "Brother Xia is really a forthright person. Ha ha."


    Xu Xiao smiles, but he is still very contemptuous. Hum, he is really a market loser who loves to be greedy and cheap.


    Then he said, "brother Xia, Xu Xiao has some influence in Songjiang. If you encounter any trouble in the future, please come to me."


    "Hey, brother Xu, that''s what you said." Charlotte grinned.


    "I said it


    Xu Xiao patted his chest with confidence.


    After they left, he stood in the same place, and several people in black came to him. One of them, a short haired man with a skull tattooed on his neck, leaned over and asked:


    "Xu Shao, why don''t you just tie that girl over? Why are you so troublesome?"


    "You know something."


    Xu Xiao''s tone changed, with a bit of evil, "what''s the point of grabbing it? I want her to climb onto my bed willingly, so that she can have a sense of achievement."


    "It''s still Xu Shaohui." I''ll give you a postscript.


    "Well, maybe I''m tired of playing with too many women. This time I met a top-notch one. I want to have a good love and experience the love of ordinary people. "


    Xu Xiao shook his head and laughed.


    Yi Xiao is indeed the most temperament girl he has ever seen.


    Her own hands of sin, stained with blood, did not want to tarnish her purity.

 Chapter 44

    Instead of going home with Xiao, Charlotte pretends to go to a movie.


    "Kunchi rock"? What kind of movie is this, not a horror movie? "


    Yi Xiao looks at the movie tickets.


    Charlotte left hand holding a bucket of popcorn, right hand holding a cup of coke, calm way: "no, ordinary suspense, not scary."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    ten minutes later.


    "Ah! Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s exciting."


    Charlotte''s heart is full of joy. The warm and fragrant jade of Yi Xiao is almost in his arms, not to mention how cool it is.


    "Dead Charlotte, smelly Charlotte! I don''t believe you any more! "


    After leaving the cinema, Yi Xiao wipes her tears with a paper towel and scolds Charlotte all the way.


    "Wrong, wrong, sister Yi, I''m wrong." Charlotte comforted Yi Xiao, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the movies are all fake."


    "You know I''m afraid of ghosts, and you take me to see horror movies, asshole!"


    Yi Xiao kicked Charlotte angrily.


    Oh, this gentle kick made Charlotte feel comfortable.


    They go home flirting. When Xiao Xi hears that Charlotte cheated Yi Xiao to watch Kunchi rock, she almost laughs to death. Lin Wanru scolds Charlotte for being mean.


    As a result, Yi Xiao can''t sleep at night. Charlotte has to stay by her bed and chat with her.


    "Step, step."


    More than three o''clock in the morning, a slight sound of footsteps sounded.


    Charlotte is sitting in Xiao''s room dozing, suddenly woke up, someone walking in the room?


    Yi Xiao is fast asleep. Charlotte quietly opens the door. She looks forward and a figure just pushes the door open and leaves the villa.


    "Damn, it''s Lin Jiaoyang. I thought it was the ghost in the movie who came to me."


    Charlotte patted her chest.


    But to tell you the truth, there are ghosts and ghosts in this world, but it''s hard for ordinary people to meet them. When he was a child, Jiuye took him to catch a yellow skin sperm


    "That''s the point. Where is he going?"


    Charlotte frowned for a moment and decided to follow.


    Lin Jiaoyang has a mysterious origin. He once attacked him with concealed weapons during the Super Cup football match. It''s absolutely not simple.


    Sure enough, Lin Jiaoyang out of the community, the speed increased sharply, with a very fast speed, running to the city center.


    "This boy is really a warrior."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and followed.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Jiaoyang came to a coco bar. Before entering the door, he specially looked back and made sure that no one was following him.


    This bar is not big. Lin Jiaoyang soon found her, a charming cheongsam woman sitting in a corner card seat.


    "Xiao Jiaoyang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you want to miss me?"


    Qipao women''s voice is also very flattering.


    Her figure is very hot, cheongsam hem open to the thigh root, two snow-white legs looming. All the men around were so thirsty that they forgot to drink the wine.


    Lin Jiaoyang sat beside her and whispered, "master."


    "Dear, my little scorching sun, cackle..."


    The Qipao woman raised her hands slightly, covered her red lips, and immediately began to talk with Lin Jiaoyang in a low voice.


    The voice of their conversation was so small that no one could hear them or listen to them.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a personal beauty. I didn''t expect Lin Jiaoyang to be so lucky..."


    Charlotte is sitting on the edge of the bar, wearing a cap and peeping at them with Yu Guang.


    Even he, who has traveled all over the world and experienced countless exotic beauties, has to praise the beauty of this cheongsam woman. She is a reincarnation of a fox who was born to seduce men.


    After talking for a long time, a black man, encouraged by his friends, strode past with his glass in his hand.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, can I have a drink with you?"


    The black man was slightly drunk and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Jiaoyang.


    But who would have thought, Lin Jiaoyang turned his head and glared at him, and said in fluent English, "if you don''t want to die, roll away!"


    The black man was startled by this gloomy look. It was so... So terrible. He felt that he was being watched by a wild animal.


    "Blair, give this little white face some color to see see!"


    "Come on, Blair, what are you doing?"


    "Blair, blow up this weak monkey in the burning country!"


    The friends of the big black man held up their glasses and called out. They were all 1.9 meters tall and covered with tendons. All the other guests in the bar were angry.


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡±


    Blair, a big black man, was so angry that he smashed his fist at Lin Jiaoyang''s face. A trace of banter flashed in Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes.


    The cheongsam woman smiles and looks at the scene with her glass in her jade hand.


    "I''m looking for death." Charlotte shook her head.


    In half a second.


    Bang!!


    Blair''s huge body of 1780 kg flew more than ten meters from the original place and smashed all the way from the card seat to the door of the bar. He was shocked.


    "Cluck... Cluck... Ah..."


    Blair''s body was in a strange shape on the ground, his limbs twitched and his eyes turned white, which startled his black companions.


    "Hum, rubbish."


    Lin Jiaoyang shook his clothes, and his cold eyes swept over the black people.


    "Go... Go!" The black people woke up with fright and carried Blair to the hospital.


    "Well, Xiao Jiaoyang, his skill has changed again."


    The cheongsam woman sat there all the time without any panic. When Lin Jiaoyang sat down, she still fell on him and gave him a kiss.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s breath was rapid and his eyes were burning: "master, I want to..."


    "I see. Let''s go. Let''s go to the hotel."


    The cheongsam woman smiles, pulls Lin Jiaoyang up, and walks out of the bar in the eyes of envy.


    "Well?"


    Before going out, Lin Jiaoyang quickly turned his head and swept his eyes from the bar.


    "What''s the matter, scorching sun?"


    "Nothing."


    Lin Jiaoyang frowned, then swept the empty bar, "wrong."


    They left soon.


    Charlotte came out of the bar and breathed a sigh of relief, "wheeze... This guy, his sixth sense is quite strong. He was almost found."


    "But he just called the fox spirit, master? Tut Tut, that''s interesting. Is he still in the alphabet


    Charlotte thought as she walked towards the bar.


    Just as I was about to go out, the door of the bar was smashed open by a group of people.


    "Police! Don''t move. We''re going to crack down on pornography! "


    "I wipe it!"


    Charlotte is facing the door. As soon as she looks up, more than a dozen uniformed police officers come in. One of them is a beautiful shadow, and she sees him at once.


    A pair of narrow water eyes, full of anger.


    "Damn it."


    Charlotte''s heart was cold.


    "Charlotte... It''s you again, boy. You''re on the spot twice

 Chapter 45

    "Officer Han, I said I just couldn''t sleep and came to hang out. Do you believe it?"


    Charlotte''s face is pressed on the bar by Han Bing, vaguely speaking.


    "I believe you, big head!" Han Bing said.


    "Xiaobing, what are you doing? Let them go!"


    A stern voice came from behind, is the criminal investigation team leader Chu Jianjun, is black face reprimand Han Bing, "is really more and more arbitrary for you."


    "Team Chu, I''m still hanging out in the bar at 3:00 in the middle of the night. What kind of bird can this guy be? Take it back for trial, and you''ll find out something. "


    "Nonsense, don''t let it go!"


    Chu Jianjun yelled.


    Han Bing reluctantly released Charlotte, and her pretty face was full of displeasure.


    Charlotte looks depressed. He doesn''t know where to provoke the girl. He can''t get along with him every time. In other words, I saved her once. It''s like revenge.


    "Little bingshou is very strong, don''t you mind?"


    Chu Jianjun looked at him with a smile in his eyes.?


    "Captain Xie Chu cares. I''m ok."


    Charlotte curled his lips, and then looked at a dozen police officers, looking around the bar, he had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the criminal investigation team leader went out in person. Something must have happened.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Team Chu! I got it


    Charlotte turned to see, only a few police officers with a thin man, drooping head toward the bar.


    One of the officers was carrying a large black travel bag, which was bulging.


    Pop!


    Throw your travel bag on the ground.


    Chu Jianjun''s face seriously zipped open, an unopened Apple x mobile phone, exposed in front of the public.


    "What is this?" He asked coldly.


    "Officer... Officer... I''m just a small dealer of digital parts. I''m tired to earn some hard money. Please let me go..."


    The skinny man knelt on the ground, weeping and crying: "I have an 80 year old mother and a five-year-old child. My wife is bedridden all the year round, and I don''t have enough money to take medicine."


    "Don''t argue with me!"


    Chu Jianjun roared, "Zhang Yuan, check!"


    A scientific research technician wearing glasses immediately came forward, took apart a mobile phone, pried open the back shell of the mobile phone with a metal bar, and began to stir up in a pile of electronic components


    Charlotte is speechless.


    I thought to myself, wocao, the criminal investigation team leader is too dedicated. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and the whole team goes out to catch a mobile phone dealer?


    incorrect!


    Charlotte''s face became very ugly. He soon found that as the technician named "Zhang Yuan" pried open the back of the mobile phone, the thin man''s face became very ugly, and his eyes even showed a sense of killing.


    Not long.


    Zhang Yuan uses tweezers to clip out a small black chip, which is only one square centimeter in size, and the green awn on it flashes.


    "Team Chu, it''s dark gear."


    Zhang Yuan put the black chip into an evidence bag and looked serious.


    A touch of despair appeared in the thin man''s eyes, but he still said: "what... What dark gear, officer, what are you talking about..."


    "He dares to quibble. Bring it back to me!"


    Chu Jianjun clenched his teeth and yelled, two police officers "click!" Handcuffed the skinny man to the police car outside.


    Charlotte stood behind Chu Jianjun with a confused face.


    Dark gear?


    What is this?


    He just wanted to ask Han Bing, a wild animal like roar came from outside the door.


    "Ahhh


    Bang!


    The next moment, the door of the bar was smashed open by something, and the door frame cracked, which scared the customers who were still under investigation.


    "Is that him?"


    Charlotte immediately locked the man who hit the door. He was the skinny man who had just been arrested!


    His eyes turned red, his teeth showed, and his face showed a deep ferocity, just like a mad wolf dog.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Get him!"


    "Up


    More than a dozen police officers took out their batons and rushed towards the thin man.


    In the face of more than a dozen armed police officers, the thin man was not afraid at all. When the baton hit him, he did not care. Instead, he punched the police officers to vomit blood.


    "How can it be?" Han Bing''s pupil shrinks, "can you still beat a broken bone?"


    Chu Jianjun''s face was also dignified. The man''s bones were broken several times, and he even got a stick on his head, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    After a while, a dozen police officers fell to the ground.


    The thin man was bathed in blood, and his body sank down more than ten places. Ordinary people had already died, but he still roared and rushed to Chu Jianjun.


    "Team Chu, be careful!"


    Han Bing blocks Chu Jianjun behind him and swings the thin man to the ground with a beautiful whip leg.


    "Wheezing... What is it? Is he infected?"


    Han Bing wiped the sweat on Xiang''s forehead, thinking that this man was too resistant to beating, but he got my whip leg, and now he must have had a severe concussion.


    She once served as a combat instructor of the Songjiang guard. No one in the whole police station can beat her in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Ice, be careful!"


    But Chu Jianjun suddenly exclaimed.


    Han Bing turned around, the thin man actually supported his body and stood up askew. She was stunned. How could it be?


    Bang!


    The thin man hit Han Bing on the shoulder with a fist. With a click, Han Bing fell down in pain.


    "Roar! I''ll kill you! "


    The thin man opened two rows of blood teeth, made a vague voice in his throat, and bit Chu Jianjun''s throat madly.


    Bang!


    Chu Jianjun had already taken out his gun and shot it at his chest.


    Now, everyone was relieved.


    What they did not expect was that the thin man just swayed his body twice, then knocked Chu Jianjun''s wall on the wall and bit his neck crazily!


    "What?"


    More than a dozen police officers and customers hiding around are all silly. NIMA, can you still move after being shot?


    You know, a pistol in reality is not like a movie. It will tear up a large area of internal organs after hitting the human body, even the immortal can''t live.


    At this critical moment, another shot rang out.


    Bang!


    The bullet went through the thin man''s head, and he finally stopped and fell flat on the ground.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Chu Jianjun was paralyzed and shocked to see Charlotte with a gun in one hand. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    Han Bing is flustered not to choose to stack ground to rush up, "Chu team! Are you ok? "


    "It''s ok... Fortunately, Xiao Luo started the robbery in time."


    Chu Jianjun stood up and looked at Charlotte gratefully. If it wasn''t for him, with the strength of this madman, he would be able to bite his own throat.


    "It should be."


    Charlotte circled the gun between his fingers, threw it to Chu Jianjun, and then glanced at the goods on the ground, "what''s the origin of this madman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing this problem, Chu Jianjun was silent.


    Han Bing was also silent.


    The faces of the police officers are very dignified. In their career, they have never met such vicious criminals, who are not afraid of guns or lives.


    Four in the morning.


    A military Humvee on the road.


    Although Han Bing tried every means to dissuade him, Chu Jianjun still decided to tell Xia Luo about it. He has an instinct that Charlotte''s skill is extraordinary and may be of great use in the future.


    "Can the bioelectronic chips imported from Japan manipulate human consciousness?"


    "How can such things flow into the Songjiang River..."


    Charlotte was angry and frightened.


    What annoys me is that these little devils are so damned that they even spread such things to China.


    Surprisingly, bioelectronic chips, which can control people''s consciousness, are always high-end weapons circulating in the dark network. How can they appear in the hands of small dealers in a second tier city, and they are still a big bag!


    "Based on our two-year exploration and investigation, we know that the behind the scenes of selling and using [dark gear] in Southeast Asia is an evil organization with global influence, called Tianzhao society."


    Chu Jianjun sat on the co pilot and said to Charlotte.


    "The sunshine meeting?"


    Charlotte''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 46

    "Japan''s top three killer organizations are more than 20 in the dark world list."


    Charlotte overheard the name of the organization, but didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Because the top ranked killer organizations have long not needed to do these dirty businesses to expand their power.


    For example, they live in quicksand. Every year, they don''t know how many families and rich families compete for the confession in exchange for protection. The investment of the elders all over the world, many multinational groups with a market value of 100 billion, have their shadow.


    If they want to, they can even shake the political and economic systems of some small South African countries.


    This is the super power!


    "Team Chu, and Tianzhao will be such a terrible force against, we really have hope?"


    Han Bing is driving, but his tone is very low.


    "Xiaobing, what are you talking about?" Chu Jianjun reprimanded unhappily: "we are the people''s police. If we don''t resist, who will protect the people?"


    "Sorry, team Chu."


    Han Bing wiped his eyes.


    "Xiaobing, remember the four words, evil does not oppress right! We are sure to win Chu Jianjun repeated: "evil does not oppress right!"


    "Yes, evil does not oppress right!"


    Han Bingjian drinks.


    Charlotte grinned, too


    "Don''t worry, Bing Xiaoniu, the country won''t let you face this kind of foreign forces alone. I believe that in a short time, the military region will send experts to help. The power of our Yanguo military region, hehe, is still very powerful... "


    Charlotte said, and found himself talkative.


    "Well? Xiao Luo, do you seem to know these things very well? "


    Chu Jianjun looks at Charlotte in the rearview mirror. His professional instinct tells him that this boy is not as simple as it seems.


    "Ha ha, I''m a bodyguard." Charlotte scratched his head. "Before, the chief instructor of our company retired from the military area and told us a lot of things."


    "Oh..." Chu Jianjun looked back.


    Han Bing murmured in his heart, what ice girl, this guy, dare to give me a nickname! But he saved the Chu team tonight, still very brave


    No, no, what am I thinking? He''s a scum! Hum, yes, scum!


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte didn''t return to beishanshu until seven in the morning.


    Yi Xiao asked him why he had gone. He said that he was running. Then he saw Lin Jiaoyang come in from the door, and his spirit and spirit were all a little depressed.


    "Hey, this guy, I think he was sucked up by the master of the fox spirit last night?"


    Charlotte''s heart is cold.


    But think of that coquettish woman wearing cheongsam''s exquisite figure, really temptation to the extreme, it is estimated that two people did not sleep all night, fight until dawn.


    "Scorching sun, what are you doing?" Yi Xiao asked with a smile.


    "I went for a run."


    Lin Jiaoyang responded with a smile.


    Yi Xiao a Leng, "ah? You two... "


    "By the way, sister Yi!"


    Charlotte was afraid that Lin Jiaoyang would hear something and said, "I think that movie yesterday was very good. Shall we watch it again?"


    "Bastard, I see a big head! Come here for me


    Yi Xiao gets up from the sofa and grabs Charlotte''s ear, beating and scolding with love.


    "Show love, die fast!"


    Lin Jiaoyang snorted in his heart, and then he went back to his house to recover.


    After lunch with the three girls of Yi Xiao, Charlotte locks herself into the room.


    He poured a bottle of Xiulian powder into his mouth, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his five senses, and began to practice.


    Charlotte''s practice is called Yiqi Guiyuan Jue. When he was seven years old, the ninth master taught him a unique skill that quicksand could not pass on easily.


    Jiuye said that this is an ancient sect''s martial arts, and only one of the ten thousand martial arts talents is qualified to practice. And then in that batch of fresh blood selected a few circles, and finally selected Xia Luo, Jing Tianze and another boy named Beimen.


    After 13 years of hard training, Charlotte made a breakthrough from the day after tomorrow to the day after birth. He developed his true Qi and made great efforts.


    Above the innate realm, it is called the general realm.


    This is a more magical martial arts realm. It can release the true Qi in the body to fight and kill the enemy ten steps away.


    Sun Lutang, Yang luchan, Li Shuwen and others in the Wulin of the late Qing Dynasty were in this situation. According to legend, Taiji master Yang LuChen once clapped his head into his chest!


    If the general realm goes up again, it is the legendary "master realm".


    It''s a situation almost like an immortal, with magical powers that ordinary people can''t understand, and its life span is twice that of ordinary people.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Charlotte closed her eyes and was surrounded by a faint white wind.


    At this time, if Charlotte uses her blood to follow the magic pupil to see through herself, she will find that the medicinal power contained in Xiulian powder turns into a stream of blue air, runs around the whole body''s meridians, and finally sinks into the elixir.


    Time goes by.


    The next evening, Charlotte scattered the small bottle of cultivation for several times, and then heard a knock on the door.


    "Charlotte! Charlotte, what are you doing? Come out quickly. Lin Jiaoyang asked us to watch the magic show! "


    "What magic show?"


    When Charlotte opened the door, she saw Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Lin Jiaoyang standing in the living room, ready to go.


    "Ma Qian, the international magician, is performing in Huanglong gymnasium in Songjiang. Hurry up and go with us." Wang Yuxi got into the crack of the door and pushed Charlotte out.


    Lin Jiaoyang stepped forward and said with an awkward smile: "Xiao Xi, I think you''d better not disturb brother Xia''s sleep. Let''s go for three."


    "Give me five minutes."


    Charlotte, with a change of clothes, rushed into the bathroom.


    "Damn it


    Lin Jiaoyang clenched his teeth and murmured. Why does this damned Wang Yuxi have to pull up Charlotte? Sooner or later, he will do this bad girl!


    Ma Qian is a well-known magician in China. He has been to spring festival galas several times. He is well-known and has many people on the scene.


    Lin Jiaoyang had only robbed three bleachers, but Wang Yuxi didn''t know where to get another one, and he insisted on getting Charlotte, which made him very thin.


    "Ma Qian!"


    "Ma Qian!"


    "The moment of witnessing miracles!"


    The venue was small, with only a few hundred people. They were very excited.


    After Ma Qian went on stage, he performed several magic tricks, such as changing money from white paper, three card allegory, and reaching out in the mirror, which won the applause of the whole hall.


    Sometimes we invite a few audience to interact and make the scene atmosphere very happy.


    "Childish."


    Charlotte felt very bored, in front of his blood after the pupil, and then exquisite magic, are children.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    At this time, Ma Qian performed a magic trick of wearing a balloon on a mobile phone. His eyes swept the audience in the front row, and suddenly fixed on Lin Wanru.


    "So... So beautiful!" He was instantly astonished.


    After more than ten years in the magic circle, Ma Qian knows many celebrities in the upper class, but compared with Lin Wanru, they are like rotten cabbage.


    After finishing his expression, he went down to the stage, turned his hands, sparked, and a rose came out of his sleeve.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, can you cooperate with me to complete a magic trick?" Ma Qian is very polite.


    "Of course."


    Lin Wanru took the rose and blushed.

 Chapter 47

    Ma Qian is slender, handsome, and can do magic tricks, which is the type that many girls like.


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte said: "Wanru, you''d better not go. It''s not good to have an accident later. There are many casualties caused by magic mistakes in the past two years."


    "What are you talking about, Charlotte? Ma Qian is an international magician!" Wang Yuxi pulled Charlotte''s sleeve and motioned him not to talk.


    There was a flash in Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes.


    "Sir, you can rest assured of your girlfriend''s safety. I, Ma Qian, have been on the stage for 12 years and have never made any mistakes in live performances." Ma Qian comforts Charlotte with a smile.


    "Maybe I made a mistake this time..." Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    "Charlotte, you want me to have an accident, don''t you?" Lin Wanru looked back at him and said, "and, Mr. Ma, this guy is not my boyfriend."


    "No boyfriend?"


    In his heart, Ma Qian quickly invited Lin Wanru to the stage.


    "Audience friends, the next magic trick is called cutting the living!"


    "I''ll let this beautiful lady go into the cupboard and cut her in half with a cutter!"


    Ma Qian easily said a word of horror.


    "Wow


    Voice down, a scream under the stage, and then everyone is looking forward to the stage.


    "What''s your name, Miss beautiful?" Ma Qian said with a smile.


    "My name is Lin."


    "All right, Miss Lin, now please go into that cupboard."


    In the middle of the stage, several staff members move up a wooden cabinet one person high. Ma Qian directs Lin Wanru to go in.


    Just as he was about to close the cupboard door, Lin Wanru suddenly got a little scared: "Ma... Mr. Ma, can you leave it open? I''m afraid of the dark."


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Lin, you are so lovely."


    Ma Qian laughed, and the audience also burst out laughing.


    Wang Yuxi is depressed, "Charlotte, are you so much more beautiful than me?"


    "No, I think you look better than her." Charlotte smiles and comforts.


    "Really?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes brightened, and soon pouted, "but why is it that every time someone is accosted, there is no one to talk to me."


    "No, Xiao Xi is the most tolerable."


    Charlotte pinched Wang Yuxi''s face, and the latter was in a better mood. "Hello, Charlotte."


    "They put Wan Ru in it!"


    Wang Yuxi looked at the stage and worried: "Wanru is afraid of the dark. Is there anything wrong? My right eyelid keeps jumping. "


    Lin Jiaoyang laughed beside him: "don''t worry, I''ll come out soon."


    On stage.


    Lin Wanru was put into the cabinet, and soon found that the cabinet was moving down. She immediately understood.


    The so-called cutting of living people, but first remove the audience, and then move back after cutting, at most get some blood and a special effect or something


    "Ah


    When Lin Wanru was moved to the bottom of the stage, a big hand with white gloves covered her mouth and nose, and a strong medicine box came to her face. The girl soon fell asleep.


    "Hey, hey."


    People in the dark pull the rope and lift Lin Wanru up again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the cutter is going to work!"


    In the middle of the stage, Ma Qian pushed a cutting device and slowly approached the wooden cabinet.


    There is a gap in the middle of the wooden cabinet for cutting, and the terrible sound of the cutting machine resounded throughout the audience. Although we all know that this is fake, but still for Lin Wanru pinch sweat.


    Seeing that the cutting plate is about to stretch into the gap, Charlotte opens the blood follow the magic pupil by surprise. It doesn''t matter. It almost scares his soul away!


    "Shit Charlotte yelled, "stop it for me!"


    After that, he turned on the stage with the fastest speed, swung his fist and hit Ma Qian.


    Wang Yuxi was startled, "Charlotte!"


    "Damn it


    The cold light in Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes twinkled, and his expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "Zizizizi..."


    Just as the high-speed cutting disc entered the gap, Ma Qian was punched by Charlotte, "poof!" A sound, spit out a big mouthful of blood, on the ground to slide out seven or eight meters.


    "Wow


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this man crazy? Why did you beat Mr. Ma Qian? "


    "Security, security!"


    A few seconds later, a large group of security guards rushed from the back court.


    Ma Qian was lifted up and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood mixed with broken teeth


    "You... You lunatic! Psycho, grab it. Grab this maniac for me


    "Ouch..." Ma Qian didn''t say a word, so he took a cold breath in pain.


    At this time, Charlotte had removed the cutting device and looked at him coldly: "why is it so important! Who are you? "


    "Who is it? You are sick. They all said that it''s magic. Nothing will happen! You lunatic


    Ma Qian''s lungs are going to explode. How can he meet such a brain wreck?


    The next moment, however, when Charlotte opened the cupboard door, he was completely stunned.


    "How... How possible?"


    Lin Wanru was still standing in the cupboard. Her hands and feet were fixed by the rope, but her eyes were closed. She seemed to be asleep.


    Poop!


    Ma Qian collapsed to the ground, his lips were dark green, and he trembled and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! She should go down, she should go down! "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Is this a special show?"


    "What is Ma Qian doing?"


    Wang Yuxi asked Lin Jiaoyang confusedly. Lin Jiaoyang resisted his anger and said with a twitch in his cheek:


    "Well... It seems that something happened to the performance. Brother Xia is really powerful..."


    "Ah! "It''s so sweet!"


    Wang Yuxi rushed on stage to rescue Lin Wanru, and then said to Charlotte, "call the police, Charlotte, call the police! This man is a murderer. I want him to go to jail. "


    "No, it''s not! I didn''t make a mistake. It''s just a mistake... "Ma Qian kept waving his hands.


    "Mistakes? Hum, didn''t you say that you''ve been on the road for 12 years and never lost it? " Charlotte cold road.


    "I..."


    Ma Qian is speechless.


    At this time, Lin Jiaoyang slowly came up from the stage, clenched his fists, and his face was gloomy.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    Lin Jiaoyang ignored him and went straight to Ma Qian. He was murderous.


    "Don''t... don''t come here! Guard, protect me Ma Qian felt a very dangerous breath from this young man.


    "Sir, please step back..."


    A uniformed security guard stepped forward and tried to push away Lin Jiaoyang. Lin Jiaoyang raised his foot and kicked it. The latter vomited blood and flew out.


    "A Liang!"


    Seven or eight security guards are stupid.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Jiaoyang turned into a shadow and rushed into the crowd, waving his fist. In a few seconds, the tall security guards fell down, either broke their bones and screamed, or passed out.

 Chapter 48

    "My God..."


    Wang Yuxi covers his mouth and looks at Lin Jiaoyang in shock.


    Wan Ru''s cousin seems to have no power to bind a chicken. How can he fight like this?


    "This guy."


    Charlotte had a dignified look and was thinking about some possibility.


    In a few seconds, more than 20 bodyguards in Huanglong gymnasium were beaten down by Lin Jiaoyang, but he didn''t even breathe.


    This is the difference between the acquired warrior and the ordinary person. Another 20 people are also hanged!


    "Don''t... don''t, spare me, I swear it was an accident!"


    Ma Qian almost fainted and cried: "I... I don''t know Miss Lin at all!"


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s voice was extremely cold. He immediately swung his fist, grasped Ma Qian''s clothes, and smashed it.


    After only two fists, Ma Qian became a pig head, his eyes were cracked, his face was covered with blood and bruises, and he was beaten to death.


    The audience were terrified and left the venue screaming.


    "Enough."


    Charlotte did not know when to appear behind Lin Jiaoyang and grasped his wrist.


    "Charlotte, let me go." Lin Jiaoyang bit his teeth and said, "this man dares to harm Wan Ru. I have to kill him today."


    "I really don''t have..." Ma Qian said vaguely.


    "Still talking!"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face is ferocious and he has to fight again. Charlotte held it tightly, no matter how hard he tried, and his wrist did not move.


    He twisted his neck. "Let go."


    "You''ll kill him." Charlotte said faintly.


    "I want you to let go!"


    Lin Jiaoyang roars and throws Ma Qian away. Then he throws his hand and hits Charlotte on the head.


    "Click!"


    Before Lin Jiaoyang could react, his arms were locked by Charlotte with a strange cross, and then he broke it.


    With a scream, Lin Jiaoyang dislocated his arms and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Hello, you..."


    Wang Yuxi was speechless in his heart. How did the two fight? It''s amazing.


    "This guy has mania. He should see a psychologist." Charlotte walked back leisurely, as if taking off Lin Jiaoyang''s arms, just like playing.


    "Charlotte, you wait for me..."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s handsome face was on the ground. Although his arms were not strong, his eyes were full of hatred and killing.


    The police and Qi Zhong arrived soon and took Lin Jiaoyang and Ma Qian back to the police station.


    "Cousin." Lin Wanru looks at Lin Jiaoyang with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Jiaoyang was escorted by two police officers, shaking his head and sighing, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m the elder brother. I didn''t protect you well."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are moist.


    Qi Zhong patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, miss. The chairman will bail out the scorching sun soon."


    "Well!"


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    "It''s OK, Wanru. Don''t be afraid. Charlotte and I will protect you."


    Wang Yuxi hugs Lin Wanru. Lin Wanru turns her head and looks at Charlotte. There is a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    She wanted to say, "I''m sorry, Charlotte. I should have listened to you." I don''t know why.


    Afterwards, the police found a corpse under the stage. The neck was twisted and the time of death was no more than three hours.


    Before his life, he was Ma Qian''s assistant, who was responsible for the lifting of cabinets.


    There is no doubt that this is another well planned murder!


    When Lin Wanru learned of this, she almost collapsed and was depressed at home for two weeks.


    Charlotte also took the opportunity to practice well for a period of time.


    Liufen Xiulian powder was consumed by him, but the martial arts realm was not at all loose. In fact, Charlotte did not expect Liufen Xiulian powder to make him break through from the early to the middle of congenital.


    This kind of the lowest level cultivation resource can only consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. If you want to break through, you have to find more advanced medicinal materials.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning two weeks later.


    Lin Wanru is finally willing to go to school. Charlotte, with her trouser pocket in her pocket, follows the two young ladies.


    "Wan Ru, you see, it''s a beautiful day today. Let''s buy ice cream later." Wang Yuxi is happy.


    "Good."


    Lin Wanru is still a little depressed.


    It''s normal, not to mention girls. If a big man is assassinated several times in a row, he will collapse.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuxi quietly said to Charlotte, "Hello, Charlotte, tell a joke, or teach a hooligan a lesson to make Wanru happy."


    "Where can I find a hooligan?"


    Charlotte thought, isn''t that hard for me? If you want to go to the slums at night, you can meet a few of them.


    Suddenly, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A basketball flew towards them.


    Charlotte''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the basketball with one hand. Wang Yuxi, who was beside him, immediately clapped his hands: "Wow, how powerful! Wanru, you see, Charlotte catches the ball with one hand


    Lin Wanru looked back and thought that it was boring.


    At this time, an arrogant voice came from the left basketball court: "Hey, boy, throw the ball!"


    Charlotte turned to look.


    I saw five or six students playing on the basketball court. The one who talked to him was a young man with silver hair. He was wearing Jordan''s shirt and stepping on AJ. At first sight, he was the son of a rich family.


    "Boy, what''s Leng? I can''t hear you when I talk to you, can I?"


    Cried a fat man in a baseball cap next to the silver haired youth.


    "Brother liang? Zhao Wuliang, one of the four masters of Songda? " Wang Yuxi curled his mouth. "This product dyes his hair every day. I almost didn''t recognize it."


    A few hooligans are still yelling at Charlotte.


    Wang Yuxi stuck in his waist and yelled: "a group of HA Ma PI, if you ask my elder brother to throw it, my elder brother will throw it. Isn''t my elder brother very shameless?"


    "I wipe! Brother Liang, the woman said you are ha Ma PI "It''s arrogant," said the fat man in the baseball cap


    "On the horse!"


    Zhao Wuliang threw the mineral water and said angrily, "Songda is not afraid of death. Dare to challenge me. Go and do him!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Cried a group of little gangsters.


    "Ah! Charlotte... Charlotte, it''s up to you! "


    Wang Yuxi is scared to hide behind Charlotte.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and thought, "why should I wipe my ass when you''re in trouble?".


    With his mouth turned, he yelled at the people who were about to rush up: "Hey, you want the ball, right? Catch it."


    "Boss, that boy threw the ball, he counseled, ha ha!"


    "It''s better to measure my brother''s strength. I''ll give him a second''s advice when I say I want to do it."


    A couple of kids are sucking up.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Wuliang hands akimbo, very expansive tunnel: "see? To be a big brother is to have enough momentum to be a big brother. "


    "The boss, do we still beat him?" Asked the fat man in the baseball cap.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhao Wuliang slapped him on the brim of his hat


    "Of course, when he throws the ball, we''ll go over and do him. If we let this boy go today, will Zhao Wuliang get along with us in the future? "


    "Brother Liang has a point."


    "Brother Liang, you see, he''s going to throw it away."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Wuliang turned around and hooked his finger to Charlotte, indicating that he would throw the ball to himself.


    Charlotte quietly injected some real Qi into the basketball, and then threw the ball.

 Chapter 49

    "Pa!"


    Zhao Wuliang easily catch the ball, one hand akimbo, one hand to grasp the ball, cool hanging fried days.


    "The boss is so tough!"


    "Brother Liang is so handsome!"


    The younger brothers applauded one after another, showing the expression of worship.


    But Wang Yuxi was not happy, "Charlotte! Why do you just give him the ball like this? It''s so shameless. "


    Charlotte didn''t speak, just looked at the court with a smile.


    "To play, you don''t have to score, but you have to show your posture..."


    Zhao Wuliang was still there, holding the ball in one hand and akimbo in the other, making a speech.


    Next moment, bang!!!


    The basketball in his hand suddenly exploded without warning, which made his palm bloody.


    "Ah... Ah!! My hand, Laozi''s hand!! Which son of a bitch planted dynamite in the ball, grass! It''s killing me... "


    Zhao Wuliang screamed like a pig and rolled up and down the court.


    "Boss!"


    "Take the boss to the infirmary!"


    The younger brothers were so scared that they quickly carried the sedan chair and sent Zhao Wuliang to the infirmary.


    "Ha ha ha... Wan Ru, did you see that the basketball exploded! It''s so funny, hahaha... "Wang Yuxi laughed back and forth.


    Lin Wanru also blinked her eyes. The basketball is good. How can it explode?


    "Hello, Charlotte, did you do it?" Wang Yuxi elbowed Charlotte.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth." Charlotte raised his hand to surrender, "I didn''t do anything, I guess this ball can''t stand his forcing."


    "So it is."


    Wang Yuxi nodded, took Lin Wanru''s hand and went to the classroom happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the infirmary.


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin injury. Just go back and have a rest for two days." White coat doctor with Iodophor to Zhao Wuliang''s right hand detoxification, simple bandage.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Zhao Wuliang walked out of the medical room with a gloomy face. His face was black and frightening. "Hell, the ball is good. How can it explode?


    Baocong, did you buy this ball? Grass mud horse, you say! I give you the money, you are not embezzling, and then went to buy a poor quality ball


    "Wronged, brother Liang, I have ten courage. How dare I steal your money?"


    The fat man in the baseball cap is called babaocongee. He is wronged.


    "Well!" Zhao Wuliang didn''t dare, and then he thought with a low eyebrow: "there is only one explanation..."


    "Hoo..." when Babao porridge saw that Zhao Wuliang didn''t ask him any more, his forehead was dripping with sweat. "Fortunately, I''m good at acting."


    "That boy must have done it!"


    Zhao Wuliang gritted his teeth and drank coldly: "baocong, paofan, go and find out what happened to that boy! Damn B, dare to blow me up, Zhao Wuliang. I don''t think he wants to mess in Songda. "


    "Yes


    Babaocong and another young man with green hair were ordered to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    After pan Xiaotian was stabbed into the hospital, a month later, just barely recovered, he clamored to be discharged.


    Why did he leave the hospital early?


    I can''t wait to kill Charlotte, of course!


    "Damn it, if Charlotte hadn''t robbed Wanru with me, I wouldn''t have come up with such a bad idea. I not only made a fool of myself in front of Teacher Yi, but also lived in the hospital for more than a month. What a loser!"


    After pan Xiaotian was discharged from hospital, he squatted at the door of the hospital with a cigarette in his mouth. He thought as he smoked, the more he thought, the more he felt uncomfortable.


    Two little brothers, big tiger and thin monkey, squatted beside him honestly.


    "Paralysis!" Pan Xiaotian got on fire and flicked his cigarette butt onto Dahu''s arm, which made him cry.


    "Call NIMA, call!"


    Pan Xiaotian opened his mouth and scolded: "two wastes, if you were not caught by the cops, labor and capital would not be stabbed!"


    "Brother Tian, it''s not our fault. If you want to blame it, it''s the tool shop owner who reported US... Damn it, I''ll go and kill him when I''m free," said thin monkey hatefully.


    "You dare to argue..."


    Pan Xiao''s weather is bad. If he hadn''t recovered, he would have abandoned him.


    All of a sudden, a Mustang SUV stopped in front of the hospital with a burly man smoking a cigar inside.


    About 40 years old, wearing a military green coat, beard, wearing sunglasses, a look is particularly tough can play that.


    "Pan Shao."


    The bearded man walked up to pan Xiaotian and said, "what are you doing on the floor?"


    "Damn, young master, I''m smoking. You''re blind... Ah! Brother Jinlong, cough, brother Jinlong, you are here. "


    Pan Xiaotian turns his head and smiles. He introduces his two younger brothers


    "This is one of my father''s generals, the eldest brother in Dihao nightclub town. He is called iron fist Bao Jinlong in the street! You two, call yourself brother Jinlong soon


    "Brother Jinlong!"


    "Brother Jinlong!"


    The thin monkey and the big tiger, who had seen such characters, bowed and yelled.


    The thin monkey was very surprised: "it''s worthy of brother Tiange, even brother Jinlong can find such a powerful figure!"


    "Brother Tian, I have an idea!" Big tiger excited: "can let brother Jinlong teach Charlotte! Brother Jinlong is so powerful. Charlotte is not an opponent. "


    "If you want something special, say it."


    Pan Xiaotian slapped him, then shook his hair, "Ben Shao asked brother Jinlong to come here today, just to let the boy of Charlotte die."


    "Lying trough, brother Tian, if you want to kill people, you will be in prison."


    "Grass Mud Horse, this is a metaphor, a metaphor! Ah, how could Ben Shao have such stupid people like you


    Dozens of minutes passed.


    Pan Xiaotian and Bao Jinlong swagger into the school gate to find out that Charlotte is in PE class, and they walk all the way to the basketball court.


    At this time, Zhao Wuliang also just inquired about the identity of Charlotte, with a few younger brothers, aggressively toward the basketball court.


    "Charlotte of the second business management class, right? Bah, you''re not young today. I''ll write three words upside down for Zhao Wuliang!"


    Zhao Wuliang''s right hand was bandaged and his face was full of anger.


    After walking into the basketball court, my younger brother babaocong suddenly grabbed Zhao Wuliang and said, "ah, brother Liang, you see, isn''t that Pan Xiaotian?"


    "Pan Xiaotian?"


    Zhao Wuliang looked at it, and it was him, "isn''t this boy stabbed into the hospital? I''m going out for a walk so soon. Damn it, isn''t that Bao Jinlong''s iron fist? "


    All of a sudden, Zhao Wuliang''s eyes burst, as if he saw something terrible.


    "What is iron fist Bao Jinlong?"


    Green hair younger brother Cai paofan asked.


    "It''s not something, it''s a tough character!"


    Zhao Wuliang''s eyes showed fear. "Iron fist Bao Jinlong is the security team leader of Dihao nightclub, the biggest nightclub in Songjiang. That''s the big brother of the town over there!"


    "I remember half a year ago, a Sanda champion who retired from the city team made trouble in Dihao when he was drunk. One whip leg could break a man''s bone. As a result, he got into brother Jinlong''s hands and was sent to the hospital in less than three moves."


    "Such a scandal?"


    Cai paofan''s nose was so scared that a bubble came out.


    "However, how do I feel... Pan Xiaotian, they are looking for the trouble of Charlotte?"


    Zhao Wuliang holds his arm and leans against the stand on the first floor of the basketball court, watching pan Xiaotian walk all the way to the court with his two younger brothers and Bao Jinlong.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A basketball fell to the ground and rolled to pan Xiaotian''s side.


    Bao Jinlong stepped forward and swung his big foot on the basketball. The basketball was directly deformed, "Dong!" The sound of a loud, swept more than ten meters, bang on the wall!


    Listen to this strength, you know how terrible the strength of this foot, business management class two students, face have changed dramatically.


    "Are you that Charlotte?"


    Bao Jinlong holding a cigar, according to the tips of Pan Xiaotian, found Charlotte.

 Chapter 50

    "Hey, who are you? Who allowed you to enter our school


    Just when everyone was shocked by Bao Jinlong''s momentum, a PE teacher whistled and came to Bao Jinlong.


    This product has a beard, a tattoo and sunglasses. It can''t wait to write a crazy word on its face. It looks like the underworld.


    "If I ask you what kind of person you are, I''ll call the police if you don''t leave!" The PE teacher is half a head higher than Bao Jinlong and stares at him from a commanding position.


    Bao Jinlong opened his mouth and vomited his cigar on his face, which made him cry, "go away, or you will die."


    "Well, you wait!"


    The PE teacher turned around and took out his mobile phone. Without waiting for the phone to be dialed, Bao Jinlong grabbed his mobile phone and squeezed it hard. The mobile phone "crackled" and became a pile of scrap iron with electric sparks.


    "You


    "Screw you!" Bao Jinlong swung his fist and dropped the PE teacher with one punch. He fell down on the spot and didn''t wake up.


    "Miss Hu!"


    The students next to him screamed with fear.


    A punch to the Hu teacher to dry down? This man is too cruel. Cliff is a underworld. I don''t know how Charlotte provoked him


    "Niubi, this is the strength of Dihao''s big brother!" Zhao Wuliang was lying on the balcony railing, looking at Charlotte jokingly, "what are you going to do?"


    "This boy has offended brother Liang and pan Xiaotian. Even if he doesn''t die today, he will lose half his life."


    "Waste, waste."


    Little brother Babao porridge and CAI paofan sneer at each other.


    Charlotte is blind to all this, he is practicing shooting, running around.


    Since he was a child, most of them didn''t have much contact with entertainment projects, so when he first came into contact with football and basketball, he felt very interesting, so he indulged in them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bao Jinlong saw that a student egg of Charlotte ignored himself. He was so angry that he went to the side of the court, picked up a ball and smashed it at Charlotte.


    "Rogo!"


    Fang Wenhui, not far away, yells to let Charlotte escape.


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    Charlotte turned to look at Fang Wenhui, basketball just passed him, "Dong!" It hit the wall.


    "Damn, that''s ok?" Zhao Wuliang glared.


    "What the hell is brother Jinlong doing? Why don''t you come out


    After pan Xiaotian led Bao Jinlong into the gymnasium, he came out and squatted on the steps outside to smoke.


    In fact, he called brother Jinlong to come out this time without his father''s permission, so he asked Bao Jinlong to leave school immediately after he solved Charlotte. If his father knew that he asked Bao Jinlong to fight for him, he would have to split himself!


    At this time, Charlotte finally discovered Bao Jinlong''s existence, looked at him curiously, and then turned to ask Fang Wenhui:


    "Who is this man?"


    "... dizzy!"


    Around the students are very speechless, people are standing here with you confrontation for a long time, you just see ah?


    "Cao, damn you, Pooh!"


    Bao Jinlong couldn''t help it any more. He spat on the ground and rolled up his sleeve to beat Charlotte.


    "Wait!"


    Charlotte reached out to stop him, frowned, "spit everywhere in public, fine 50, take the money."


    "Labor takes you!"


    Bao Jinlong yelled, hitting Charlotte''s face with one fist.


    With this punch, he will let Charlotte know what the underworld is! What is iron fist Bao Jinlong! What is fear and scream!


    "Click!"


    The next second, a clear crack sound spread all around.


    I do not know when, Charlotte Ping raised his fist, and Bao Jinlong face hard fight a punch, expression light cloud.


    "Ah..."


    A man fell to the ground, covered his right hand and screamed.


    "Poof


    Zhao Wuliang laughed and patted the railing


    "Ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter, mentally retarded! How dare this boy fight brother Jinlong? Didn''t he know that brother Jinlong had a nickname called Tiequan? Baocong, paofan, do you hear me? His bones are broken... "


    "Gulu." Cai paofan swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Liang, it seems that something is wrong."


    "Yes, it''s brother Jinlong who rolls on the ground."


    Babao porridge is also dull.


    "Lenny!"


    Zhao Wuliang craned his neck and saw that it was Bao Jinlong lying on the ground. He screamed bitterly, "my hand, my hand..."


    Charlotte stood beside him, picking his nostrils, looking contemptuous: "it''s just the beginning of the day after tomorrow. If you dare to fight me, you really don''t know how to write death."


    Bao Jinlong is really good at fighting. Even the champion of Sanda is not his opponent.


    Because he was a member of the ancient martial arts school and passed down several ancient boxing techniques, he worked hard for more than 20 years before he could barely make it to the next generation.


    In modern society, the gun is the king, and the ancient warrior has long disappeared. Even the weakest warrior in the early days after tomorrow can fight all over the city.


    It''s a pity that Bao Jinlong would never have thought of his death. He fell into the hands of a student egg!


    "Spit, spit! I don''t know where it is. It''s Laozi''s territory. It''s Grass Mud Horse''s


    "Fine, fine, do you hear me! Take the money or not, you take the money or not. "


    Charlotte in front of the students, rushed to Bao Jinlong side, a burst step, very bloody and violent.


    Zhao Wuliang stood there, thinking that he was hallucinating.


    Known as the gold medal hitter of the underworld and the most capable man of the imperial court, he was trampled on the ground as a ball, and his sunglasses were worn out.


    "I can''t give... I can''t give it! Don''t step on it


    Bao Jinlong felt that his bones would be broken if he didn''t pay any more, so he trembled and took out a hundred yuan bill from his trouser pocket


    Charlotte took it. "That''s all?"


    "Didn''t you just say fifty?" Bao Jinlong asked grimly.


    "Just now is just now. Now look at the ground. It''s all your blood. You can''t go without 50000 today!"


    Charlotte pointed straight to the floor.


    "Stinky boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Bao Jinlong screamed madly, showing a ferocious expression.


    He wanted to frighten Charlotte with the momentum he had cultivated for many years, but Charlotte kicked him to the ground and continued to step on him.


    "Give it or not! Do you want to pay or not? "


    Pan Xiaotian was waiting outside, so he came in with big tiger and thin monkey.


    "What the hell is brother Jinlong doing? Let him teach Charlotte a lesson. He can do it for such a long time." Pan Xiaotian put his hands in the pockets of his jeans and was very upset.


    "Ah Big tiger a surprised, "gold dragon elder brother won''t beat to death Xia Luo?"


    "No, brother Jinlong has been on the road for so many years. How can he make such a low-level mistake?" Thin monkey analysis.


    "It''s no nonsense." Pan Xiaotian glanced at them in disgust. "Brother Jinlong is my father''s capable man. He can''t do this little thing well. It''s better to go to hell."


    They walked into the gymnasium and came to the basketball hall.


    However, just entering the door, they saw a very terrible scene, a "trough!" Straight out of the thin monkey''s mouth.


    When Bao Jinlong held his head in the corner, Charlotte raised the sole of his 42 yard shoe and stepped on his head one by one


    "Take the money or not! Do you take the money or not? "


    Pan Xiaotian is in a mess.

 Chapter 51

    "Brother Jinlong? How... How could this be


    Pan Xiaotian is confused.


    His father''s gold medal hitter, actually at Charlotte''s feet, like a dog in the corner.


    Can''t he chase more than a dozen people by himself?


    Can''t he punch through a concrete wall?


    Didn''t he strangle a bear on a mountain?


    Why can''t you even beat a student?!


    Pan Xiaotian stood there pale, unable to say a word.


    Thin monkey and tiger are speechless to the extreme, this goods appear so powerful, did not expect so waste, it is better for them to go on their own.


    "Here I am! Give me you! Wuwuwu, stop kicking... It hurts... "


    Bao Jinlong shudders and takes out his mobile phone. He asks Charlotte about his account number. He just wants to transfer 50000 yuan¡ª¡ª


    "Now it''s going up again, 100000, 110000, 120000..."


    Charlotte broke his fingers to count, scared Bao Jinlong with the fastest speed to open pay, to Charlotte turn past 150000.


    "Well."


    Charlotte took out his cell phone, nodded with satisfaction, then waved to him, "go away, dare to make trouble at school again, step on your ass!"


    If Bao Jinlong is released, he will be gone.


    "So fast? It seems that I''m still a little light, eh? "


    When Charlotte turned around and saw pan Xiaotian standing there, he went over with great interest, "Yo, pan Xiaotian, are you discharged so soon? It''s not all right. "


    "Ah... Yes, the wound just healed."


    Pan Xiaotian had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Boss, brother Jinlong..."


    Next to the tiger just want to talk, pan Xiaotian up is a fly kick, the tiger kick fly several meters.


    The thin monkey saw this and quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    "The injury is not good, it''s all so fierce..."


    Charlotte took a strange look at Pan Xiaotian and left the stadium.


    "Thin... Thin monkey, grass, quickly sent me to the hospital, the wound split again..." Pan Xiaotian''s face painfully covered his stomach.


    On the stand, Zhao Wuliang also had a look of lingering fear: "baocong, paofan, you two pay attention to me. Don''t mess with Charlotte at school in the future. It''s too fierce. Brother Jinlong can''t beat him."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    The two little brothers nodded like woodpeckers, thinking it''s useless for you to say that you dare not ask us to provoke us.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte was worried that she had no money to spend these two days, so someone sent 150000 yuan. Sure enough, people in big cities were warm-hearted.


    The news of Charlotte beating the underworld in the basketball hall spread quickly. It was said that the headmaster clapped the table and applauded after hearing this.


    When Wang Yuxi was in class, he immediately regretted the news forwarded by his circle of friends.


    Charlotte''s violent attack on the underworld, how much fun it should be. It''s a pity that MI has seen it.


    After school in the evening.


    Qi Zhong drives to pick them up. He says Lin Yuanshan wants to see Charlotte and have dinner with his family.


    Another house of the Lin family is located in the rich area in the east of the city. It''s called feicuiwan. It''s where Lin Yuanshan lives. Lin Wanru occasionally comes to eat.


    "Wow! It''s so big. "


    Charlotte stood in front of the iron gate of this super villa. She was quite surprised that this is not a private house. It''s almost like a manor.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have been here many times, but they don''t feel it. They push open the iron door and go in.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Luo, the chairman of the board has said that you will make this your home in the future. You can come whenever you want."


    Qi Zhong said to him with a smile.


    "Really?" Charlotte was surprised and suddenly moved.


    Although Lin Shuru had to rely on him to protect Lin Wanru, he was very good and trusted in himself.


    Dinner was served in a restaurant on the first floor. It was home cooked.


    At the dinner table, Lin Yuanshan was very relaxed, chatting with the three people, talking about current affairs and entertainment. But after dinner, he called Charlotte into the study alone, and his face became gloomy.


    "Xiao Luo."


    Lin Yuanshan picked up a picture frame and went to the window, with a deep sadness in his eyes.


    Charlotte had to admire these businessmen. She could disguise herself completely at the dinner table.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter with you calling me here Asked Charlotte.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Lin Yuanshan''s voice was very sad. He went to his desk again, took a document and threw it to Charlotte, "you sign this first."


    "What is this?"


    Charlotte took over, did not turn two pages will look shocked, "5% of the shares transferred to me? Uncle Lin, you drink too much. "


    Lin Yuanshan shook his head with a smile.


    "I can''t have that." Charlotte resolutely pushed the document back.


    "My Shengshi Tianheng is one of the top three enterprises in Songjiang, with a market value of 45 billion yuan. With these 5% shares, even if you lie at home every day, there will be several hundred million dividends every year. Are you sure you don''t want them? "


    Lin Yuanshan looked into Charlotte''s eyes.


    Charlotte''s expression did not waver, "according to my years of experience, the sky will never be white pie, behind the huge temptation, there are often the same dangers."


    "Well said, little Luo."


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes brightened, and he could not help looking up at Charlotte. With such a huge sum of money in front of him, he could still keep his heart. This young man is really not simple.


    He smiles a little, eyes moved to the hands of the photo frame, Charlotte also side looked over.


    "This is..."


    Charlotte frowned.


    This is obviously a picture of a family of three, a handsome man, a young and beautiful woman, and a lively and lovely little Lori.


    "This is my wife and WAN Ru''s mother. She has a nice name, Muya." Lin Yuanshan twists the photo with his fingers.


    "How come I''ve never met Wan Ru''s mother?" Charlotte actually had this question for a long time.


    Lin Yuanshan said calmly, "she disappeared on a cruise ship when Wanru was 12 years old."


    "What?"


    "I remember that it was our first trip to Siam. We came back from Suji island for a tour. As a result, the cruise ship was caught in a storm and Yaya disappeared the next day."


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes were in pain. "Since then, she has never appeared again, no matter how I look for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte Muran, he didn''t know that the Lin family had this kind of thing before, "sorry, uncle Lin, I shouldn''t talk too much."


    "It''s OK. It''s been a long time."


    Lin Yuanshan smile again, "the transfer of shares bookmark it, I lost a life of the most important woman, can not lose the second."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin. I will try my best to protect Wan Ru''s safety." Charlotte looked determined.


    "I believe you will, but to put it in an ugly way, material is more reassuring than commitment. Xiao Luo, look at the contract carefully. This agreement will come into effect after five years. That is to say, as long as everything goes well in five years, you can get the 5% shares. " Lin Yuan Shan Road:


    "In addition, in five years, Shengshi Tianheng is bound to develop better, and these shares will be much more valuable than they are now."


    "Uncle Lin, have you finished?" Charlotte said, holding her arm.


    "Say, that''s it."


    "Then I''ll go to bed."


    Charlotte yawned and waved away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuanshan grinned bitterly. Is this boy really stupid or fake?

 Chapter 52

    Charlotte stayed in Emerald Bay for a few days.


    School courses, he wants to go, do not want to go, even if it does not matter. Lin Yuanshan is the director of Songda University. It''s not a matter of a word for him to graduate from A-level.


    In the past few days, he has been accompanying Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in this large villa, which covers an area of 5000 square meters.


    As for Lin Jiaoyang, it is said that because of his heavy hand, several security guards in the gymnasium were beaten as vegetative and still locked up in the detention center.


    This guy is not honest in the detention center. On the first day he went in, he beat the prison bully into a concussion. Now, even Lin Yuanshan couldn''t protect him. Death


    At the weekend, Han Bing suddenly called him. He thought the girl wanted to trouble him again. Just hang up, the phone was snatched by another girl.


    "Hello, Charlotte, is that you?"


    "Are you... Muzi?"


    Charlotte heard it. Isn''t that the voice of the little nurse in the first hospital in the city? How did she get together with Bingniu? Are they, hiss


    Just as he was daydreaming, Li Mu Zi said eagerly, "Charlotte, sister Su Su is looking for you everywhere. Where are you now?"


    "White pigment? What does she want from me? "


    Charlotte''s mind soon emerged a gorgeous woman as noble and cool as an iceberg.


    This woman, beautiful is beautiful, is the temperament is too cold, even colder than Lin Wanru, although the chest is bigger than Wan Ru, but not his favorite type.


    Charlotte couldn''t resist Li Muzi''s plea and agreed to meet at a cafe in the center of the city in the afternoon.


    "Why hasn''t that guy come yet?"


    In the corner of an earl''s Cafe, there were two beauties, one big and the other small.


    Young 17-8 years old, wearing a set of Kawaii JK uniform, pure and delicate face, slim figure, just like a female high school student from Japanese animation.


    The older one is only 28 years old, wearing a violet dress and high heels. She is hot and angry.


    Bai Su''s face is very ugly. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Now it''s one forty. Why doesn''t he appear?


    It took another ten minutes for Charlotte to push the door in.


    "Charlotte, here, here!"


    Li Mu Zi got up and waved, which attracted many men''s attention.


    I saw Charlotte go all the way to the two beauties and sit down. She took the iced coffee she had ordered early and poured it down. Then she was very depressed


    "Mom, I''m wrong. There''s a coffee shop opposite me. I sat for a long time before I found something wrong. Shit, it''s really a beep!"


    Li Mu Zi and Bai Su turned around and saw that, as expected, there was a bochew coffee shop opposite, which even had the same decoration as their Earl''s coffee shop.


    Li Muzi


    Bai Su is still unhappy. She hates the unpunctual man most in her life. This guy is full of dirty words. She really dislikes him.


    "To make a long story short, Mr. Xia, I have an operation here. I''d like to ask for your advice."


    Bai Suyi looks like a working woman. She takes out some CT, MRI and ultrasound pictures from her bag and presents them to Charlotte.


    Charlotte glances at it, and several jargon pop out of her mouth


    "Infective endocarditis, macrophyte on aortic valve, massive aortic and mitral regurgitation?"


    Bai Su just zipped up, "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you show me all of them?"


    "This... This is too fast."


    "We''re planning to do this operation..." he said


    "I advise you not to do it. If you separate the four diseases, each one is a critical case, let alone put them together, especially the bacterial vegetations on the aorta..."


    Charlotte ordered a CT image:


    "Such a large abscess must have rotted through the right coronary sinus of the aorta, endangering the right atrium at any time. If you want to remove it at your level, and replace the aortic root and mitral valve at the same time, the possibility is zero."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Words from Charlotte''s mouth, Li Muzi and Bai Su were stunned.


    Li Muzi, in particular, opened her mouth into an O-shape and looked at Charlotte with adoration on her face, so... So powerful


    Bai Su was also very shocked. She didn''t expect that this guy had made the disease so clear after just a few seconds. Even a senior surgical expert couldn''t do it.


    No, this is not the time to think about it.


    She shook her head. "That''s why I came to you. The patient''s fever is still high and his heart failure is aggravating. He may lose his life at any time!"


    "In this world, one person dies every 1.8 seconds. Do you want to save them all, white Bodhisattva?"


    Charlotte looks at the condition again and throws it back.


    "You


    Bai Su recognized the irony of his words and was so angry that he said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to help the dying and the wounded!"


    "But you are not an immortal. You can''t save him." Charlotte road.


    "You help me, I can do it!"


    White pigment eyes looking at Charlotte, "the most difficult part of the operation, I can overcome, only afraid of the patient''s chest adhesion is too high, intraoperative bleeding and air leakage.". You used to help the sanitation worker stop the bleeding. You really have a way to stop the bleeding, right? "


    Two people''s eyes, the tip of the needle to maimang.


    After a while, Charlotte let out a hum.


    "Can you help me?"


    "Yes."


    "Really... Really?"


    Bai sumianlu was surprised. She didn''t expect that Charlotte agreed so easily.


    "Don''t be happy so early, I have a condition." Charlotte shook her head.


    "You say it


    "I''ll take the lead. You''ll do it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the second daughter was numb.


    Li Mu Zi wants to cry without tears. How can it be? Even if Su Su''s elder sister agrees, the hospital and the patient''s family members also absolutely can''t agree!


    After all, Su Su is the top thoracic surgeon in Yan country, and Charlotte doesn''t even have a medical license.


    Bai Su even laughed twice and lifted her dark hair, "Mr. Xia, you... You don''t joke."


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Charlotte is wearing big underpants, stepping on flip flops, legs up, and shaking. It''s like a joke!


    Bai Su speechless to the extreme, "Mr. Xia, you clearly know that this is impossible."


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it."


    "Why, why do you make such unreasonable demands?"


    "Because I can''t believe you."


    Charlotte direct, light tunnel: "master, are easy not to hand, once the hand will hit the key, must succeed.". This operation is too difficult. I''m the only one in Songjiang city who can complete it. You''re still a little short of it. "


    "Bang!"


    Bai Su couldn''t listen any more. She slapped her jade palm on the table, "Charlotte! Who do you think you are? I tell you, even the professor of Hopkins Medical Research Center is not qualified to teach me! "


    "Then you can ask a professor from the Hopkins Medical Research Center to do the operation with you." Charlotte came up with a long list of names, almost breathless.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Crazy woman."


    Charlotte turned her lips and walked away with her hands in her pockets.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    As soon as Charlotte left, Bai Su was lying on the table and began to cry in a low voice. Li Mu Zi quickly comforted: "sister Su Su, why are you crying?"


    "My hands hurt so much, Wuwu... This bastard!"


    Charlotte went back to Emerald Bay and forgot about it.


    He''s a killer, not a Bodhisattva. What do other people do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53

    "Charlotte! Charlotte! You see, I passed. I passed! "


    The next day, early in the morning, Jing Xiaoqian called him and said excitedly:


    "I got 60 marks in the monthly math exam. You promised to give me a gift and take me out to play! You can''t go back! "


    "Really passed?"


    After Charlotte hung up, she looked at the picture Jing Xiaoqian sent her. She saw a paper full of red forks, but the score was 60.


    "This girl looks very smart, just like Tianze."


    Charlotte smiles. She has only been in school for a few months, and she can pass the math exam. It''s not bad, and it''s worth rewarding.


    So he took Jingxiao Qian to a big meal at night, and bought many gifts for her, such as designer bags, perfume, cosmetics, and so on, all of which are what little girls love.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Charlotte plans to send her back, but the girl must drag him to a place.


    When she arrived, Charlotte was dumbfounded.


    "Well, Charlotte, this is the holy land of Songjiang racing, Qiuming mountain!"


    Jing Xiaoqian is running on a large lawn. The night wind blows her black hair. The roar of sports cars and the screams of the crowd come from the distance.


    Charlotte looked unhappy. "What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Oh, come out to play once. People want to drag racing."


    "No! Racing is so dangerous, don''t even think about it


    "Charlotte


    "It''s no use calling me handsome!"


    "Handsome boy, handsome boy, male God ~ ~" Jing Xiaoqian hugs Charlotte''s arm, sprinkles her Jiao, and looks very cute with a small mouth.


    Charlotte thought, "why don''t I take you to go karting tomorrow?"


    "Who... Who wants to play go kart? That''s what children play with!"


    Jing Xiaoqian gritted her teeth in anger.


    While they were arguing, a team of people came across the track from a distance. The first one was wearing red and black Nike racing suit, with black hair dancing and high flying.


    "Oh, is it really Zhao Qian?" The racer man rubbed his eyes and said, "I thought I was wrong."


    "Brother Kun, who is this woman? She looks quite upright."


    A skinhead next to the man in racing suit looks at Jing Xiaoqian with a sneaky look, but he doesn''t mean well.


    A girl with dirty braids, chewing gum, looking at Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes also show a touch of hostility.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I tell you that? The eldest sister of Longteng technical school, a well-known Hun Zi in Tianshui District, has shown you photos. " Racing suit men''s voice with a hint of fun.


    "Ah? Is that Nicholas Zhao Qian!? Famous bus... "


    Before the bald man had finished his sentence, Jing Xiaoqian was furious: "put your mouth on it, hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with bald head? Who doesn''t know in Tianshui district? Jing Xiaoqian just gives money. It''s a department store. Everyone can enter... "


    The girl with dirty braids, holding her arms and laughing.


    Voice just fell, a shadow suddenly fan past - PA!!!


    The girl with black pigtail let out a scream. She was fanned five or six meters and hit on the lawn. The corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    "Linlin?"


    Yang Kun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ugly boy around Jing Xiaoqian said he would do it when he started? Does he know who they are?!


    "You want to die!"


    Bald guy just said a word, Charlotte backhand is a slap in the face, put him out, face hot pain.


    After smoking two people, Charlotte light way: "since your parents did not teach you how to be polite, then I will give you a lesson today."


    "Charlotte?"


    Jing Xiaoqian stared at him, her eyes moistened unconsciously. It''s the first time that someone has protected her since she grew up


    "Boy, you are brave enough, but do you know who we are?" Yang Kun''s face was very ugly.


    "Rich second generation?" Asked Charlotte.


    "How dare you provoke me?"


    Yang Kun''s mother really sold him. Is there something wrong with the boy''s brain? When other gangsters meet their rich second generation, it''s too late to please them. How dare this guy do it.


    "Oh! It''s really a rich second generation. It''s disrespectful


    Charlotte immediately showed her smile and energy, just as cordial as meeting her family.


    To tell you the truth, he likes these rich second generation best. They are all God of wealth, philanthropist and money maker.


    "Money tree... Oh no, rich second generation, come here and I''ll have a word with you." Charlotte hooked his finger on him.


    Yang Kun looks strange, "what do you want?"


    Charlotte took the initiative to approach him and said in his ear, "fuck, mom, do you hear me? "Fuck mom."


    "Creak!"


    Yang Kun''s teeth suddenly clenched, and his eye muscles twitched wildly. He had been in Songjiang city for 20 years, and he had never seen such an arrogant guy!!


    "Hit me, hit me... Hit me." Charlotte thought to herself that there would be another charge tonight.


    But Yang Kun was angry for a long time, but he didn''t start. He got up from the ground and rushed to Charlotte with a loud roar. He kicked him out again.


    "Boy, you''re done! I''m not finished with you. I''m going to kill you! If you have offended our rich second generation, you should buy yourself a coffin as soon as possible! "


    Yuan Linlin, the girl with dirty braids, pointed to Charlotte and screamed.


    Charlotte wanted to smoke her again. Jing Xiaoqian burst out, "what''s so great about the rich second generation? Hum, my boyfriend is also the rich second generation!"


    "What?"


    Yang Kun, the bald guy and Yuan Linlin are stunned. Is this the second generation rich?


    "No way!" "I''ve never seen this guy in the circle," the bald man said


    Yuan Linlin immediately laughed, "ha ha... Ha ha, I''m so happy. Zhao Qian, you fool, this boy obviously lied to you. Rich second generation... Pooh, do you really believe it?"


    "It''s true! Our BMW I8 is just outside. Charlotte, come here! " Jing Xiaoqian is very angry.


    "Oh, BMW I8? I don''t think you can even afford Wuling Hongguang. " Yuan continued to be cynical.


    "What happened to Wuling Hongguang? I tell you, don''t look down on domestic cars. Believe it or not, I can abuse your super run with Wuling Hongguang! "


    Charlotte was upset and pointed at her.


    "Ha? What do you mean, Wuling Hongguang wins my super run? Brother Kun, bald, did I hear you right? " Yuan Linlin asked them deliberately.


    "Idiot!" Bareheaded indignant way.


    Yang Kun didn''t regard this sentence as a person at all. What kind of garbage truck is Wuling Hongguang? In case of two or three, they just want a Ferrari Rambo for four or five million, just like the difference between the firefly and the moon.


    "Charlotte Jing Xiaoqian also speechless, "what are you talking nonsense about? I asked you to drive the BMW I8 to let them have a look."


    "What are you looking at? These chickens are not qualified to see my sports car. I can trample them with a van. Hum. " Charlotte continued to mock.


    "Good!"


    Finally, Yuan Linlin couldn''t stand Charlotte''s pressure any longer, and burst out: "then we''ll have a match! If you can really beat me with a van, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "I''m hooked."


    Charlotte heart smile, and then said: "I''m not interested in you, if you lose, give me your car."


    "Hum, poor man!"


    Yuan Linlin is very disdainful, anyway, she can''t lose, "then if you lose, kneel down on the ground, lick my mother''s sole clean!"


    "OK ~"


    Charlotte readily agreed.

 Chapter 54

    "Charlotte! Are you crazy? "


    Jing Xiaoqian looked at Charlotte stupidly, "you... Didn''t you say you just got your driver''s license for less than two months?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte nodded, he really came to Songjiang, just got the official driver''s license. In the past, he was given a fake driver''s license by "shadow" when he was on a mission.


    "It''s only two months since I got my driver''s license!"


    Yang Kun could not help laughing.


    "Sorry, my boyfriend has drunk too much today... Ha ha... Let''s go, Charlotte. We''re going home." Jing Xiaoqian is really afraid that Charlotte will lose and is forced to lick the sole of her shoes by them.


    "What home? A man is a promise, and who''s your boyfriend? No big, no small. " Charlotte scolded.


    "I''m not for you! You... You idiot! Do you know racing? I''m really drunk. " Jing Xiaoqian''s face turned red with anger.


    "What''s so great about racing?" Charlotte holding his arm, "is it all a sofa with four wheels? I don''t believe Wuling Hongguang is worse than a sports car."


    "Poof


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s killing me. This kid wants to kill me, so that he can inherit my ant flower?"


    At this time, there came a group of people on the other side of the track. They laughed when they heard Charlotte''s words.


    "Brother Kun, who is this boy?"


    Several tall young men came up and asked casually.


    "Ah Zhong, ah Bao! The boy bullied me and beat him for me... "Yuan Linlin screamed to the young people.


    "What? Sister Linlin, who dares to bully you! " A few young people are very good at fighting. They throw their cigarette ends on the ground.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Yang Kun lowered his voice and said to Yuan Linlin, "Linlin, you''d better compete first. Otherwise, if this boy loses later, he will surely be wronged that you hurt him and didn''t play well."


    "It makes sense, brother Kun."


    Yuan Linlin nodded, called a few young people back, and said to them, "forget it, ah Zhong, ah Bao, there is a Wuling Hongguang in the garage. Go and fill up the gas for me and drive to the track."


    A few young people immediately follow suit. Yuan Linlin has a large stake in their TGR club. They usually follow her.


    This Wuling Hongguang car was bought by Yang Kun once. After driving it twice, he threw it in the garage to eat ashes. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    Soon, a few people came to the track.


    It is said that Charlotte is going to challenge yuan Linlin with Wuling Hongguang. A lot of young men and women are running to see jokes, and they are chatting around the track.


    "Ah, this is the boy who wants to drive Wuling Hongguang''s silly fork?"


    "It looks like a fool."


    "But he''s a good girl, and he''s a little familiar..."


    "I''m here to see how he licks the soles of Linlin''s shoes. I''ll make a tadpole sound later. I''m sure it''ll be hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlotte, right? Ha ha, let alone bully you. Now I''ll give you a chance to pick a sports car in the garage."


    After Wuling Hongguang came.


    Yuan Linlin, wearing a black leather coat, stood on the track and said: "I have big ox, calf, wild horse and ghost. Which one do you want to play?"


    Charlotte winked at her. "What''s a bull or a calf?"


    "Fuck woodlouse..."


    Yuan Linlin head out of a black line, "Daniel and calf do not know, but also pretend to be rich second generation."


    The people next to him laughed and said, "hahaha, is this boy a monkey''s Teaser?"


    Jing Xiaoqian holds her forehead and sighs. Seeing that Charlotte wants to open the door of Wuling Hongguang, she grabs him quickly. "What are you doing? Do you really want to compare with her?"


    "The arrow is on the string, so we have to send it." Charlotte road.


    "Dizzy!"


    Jing Xiaoqian really convinced him, and then waved to him, "let me come, maybe there will be a ray of life."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve never lost a bet in my life. Just watch it."


    Charlotte pushed her away with a smile, opened the door and went in.


    "It''s over."


    Jing Xiaoqian heart cool, she turned her head, has seen Yang Kun and bald called a big gang of people, obviously afraid of Charlotte lost.


    Soon, Yuan Linlin came to a Lamborghini Huracan, bright yellow body, streamline shape, very cool.


    There is a trace of envy in Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes. How she wants to own her own sports car. This is her childhood dream


    Turning around, it''s Charlotte''s Wuling Hongguang.


    Bloated body, funny curve, this kind of minivan appears on the track, it is a kind of joke.


    This game is judged by Yang Kun, who holds a loudspeaker and says:


    "The rules of this competition are very simple. Starting from here, driving to the top of the mountain, and then coming down, whoever returns to the starting point first wins. Do you understand?"


    Yuan made an OK gesture.


    "Whatever I want to do?"


    Charlotte glanced at him.


    "Of course, but you have to drive to the top of the mountain before you come back. You can''t turn back in the middle. Otherwise, you can drive whatever you want."


    "Oh..." Charlotte holding the steering wheel, a face eager to try.


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    When Yang Kun waved the flag, a long flute came, and the crowd screamed.


    "Sister Linlin, second kill this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!"


    "Fool, drive Wuling Hongguang, go to hell!"


    Hum!!


    In a flash, Yuan Linlin stepped on the accelerator, Lamborghini jumped out like a runaway wild horse, while Charlotte was still in place.


    "Charlotte! What are you doing? " Jing Xiaoqian is about to cry.


    "Wait... Left brake, right throttle, ok... Let''s go!"


    After determining the specific position of the brake and accelerator, Charlotte''s Wuling Hongguang finally moved forward slowly.


    At this time, he couldn''t even see yuan Linlin''s taillights.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s killing me! "


    Beside the track, a burst of laughter broke out again.


    Everyone is laughing at this silly fork. In a game, a few seconds can often decide the outcome of a game. For example, he was five or six seconds behind at the beginning and just waved the white flag to surrender.


    Qiuming mountain has many curves, so it is known as the holy land of racing in Jiangnan. Many famous drivers regard it as the touchstone. Since more than ten years ago, it has been constantly setting new records.


    Yuan Linlin often runs Qiuming mountain and knows every corner like the palm of her hand. She is elegant and sped up, and soon she runs to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Charlotte had just arrived at the middle of the mountain, and when she turned the corner, she showed the Caton clearly. Her technique was terrible!


    "How dare you come to qiumingshan with such bad technology? Who gave him face?"


    "He''s insulting qiumingshan!"


    "Take sister Linlin''s shoes to the toilet and dip them in some feces. Let him lick enough later!"


    The audience chattered, no one believed that Charlotte could win, including Jing Xiaoqian.


    Not for a while.


    Lamborghini has gone around the top of the mountain and has run back for three turns. Charlotte has just reached the top of the mountain and is eating yuan Linlin''s car exhaust all the way.


    Everyone is sleepy, this kind of competition is too boring, the reason is still here, is to see Charlotte later how to lick the excrement.


    "Look


    Suddenly, a scream came from the side of the track.

 Chapter 55

    "What does that kid want?"


    When they went along the road, they saw Charlotte rushing down the hillside and meeting a 90 degree curve. But instead of slowing down, he stepped on the gas!


    This posture, as if not to bend, but to hit the railing!!


    "It''s over. The braker must have failed."


    "A cool song."


    "Dead."


    The crowd was frightened and rushed down from a place more than ten meters high. It was no different from looking for death.


    "Charlotte! Charlotte Jing Xiaoqian was afraid and cried out in horror, "help him, who''s going to help him!"


    Everyone is indifferent. How can NIMA save her? Unless we get Superman.


    The bald man snorted in his heart, "you deserve it! Good death. You deserve to beat me


    But Yang Kun''s brow is locked. It seems that qiumingshan will make the headlines tomorrow. It''s a troublesome thing. Brother Lema is sure to scold him to death.


    "He''s coming down!" Someone called.


    The front of Wuling Hongguang''s car hit the railings. The headlights were broken and the railings were broken. The car body was thrown into the air and flew towards them.


    "Everybody back up!" Yang Kun yelled, and the crowd began to move back. Many people also took out their mobile phones and took small videos.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify.


    Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes widened and she prayed for Charlotte.


    Two seconds later, with "bang!" With a loud bang, Wuling Hongguang smashed on the track. The huge gravitational potential energy caused the car body to shrivel down and the glass debris to fly everywhere.


    "Lying trough!"


    Charlotte kicked the door open and ran out.


    Just after a few steps, there was a terrible explosion behind him. It was like shooting an American blockbuster.


    "Hoo... Hoo, it''s dangerous. It''s almost GG."


    Charlotte sat on the grass beside the track, wiping the sweat on his forehead, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked around strangely.


    All the melon eaters were stupefied. Only Jing Xiaoqian came up and put her arms around his neck.


    "Great, Charlotte, you''re OK!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve already said that I''ve never lost a bet in my life." Charlotte smiles.


    At this time, Yuan Linlin''s Lamborghini was late.


    After she crossed the finish line, she got out of the car and looked at the Wuling Hongguang, which was burning in flames.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "Damn, this boy belongs to Xiaoqiang. His life is so hard that he will not die like this!" The people around them were staring at Charlotte like crazy people.


    For a time, Yang Kun was silly, holding the referee flag, and didn''t know how to judge.


    "Bring it."


    At this time, Charlotte went to Yuan Linlin and opened her hand with a smile.


    "Take... Take what?"


    "Pretend to be stupid. You bring the car keys. I won."


    Charlotte pointed to his Wuling Hongguang, and people noticed that when Charlotte rushed down from the top of the mountain, he had already crossed the finish line.


    Yuan Linlin arrived at the end later.


    "I lost?"


    Yuan Linlin was stunned for a moment, suddenly changed her face, "no! You''re cheating. It''s not counting. It''s me who won! "


    "You said that as long as you drive to the end, you can drive back. How do you care about me? I''m not off the track again. Which rule did I break? "


    Charlotte hugged her arms and sneered.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t admit that I lost. You are cheating!"


    Yuan Linlin''s face turned black, and she obviously wanted to go back.


    Charlotte went forward and took the key from her. Not far from the bald guy see, quickly with people around the past.


    "Boy, give me the key, or you won''t leave Qiuming mountain alive today."


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    Charlotte put the car keys around her fingertips twice, in a leisurely tone, without fear.


    "Well, Charlotte, I admit you can fight, but if you can fight again, you can still fight twelve? Oh, no, plus me, it''s Thirteen! "


    The bald man stood in front of the twelve little brothers and said, "MLGBD, little bunny, didn''t you just be a bull? Try another bull, come on, hit me, you


    "Oh."


    Charlotte had never seen such a strange request in her life, so she threw him a loud slap in the face and made everyone beside her look silly.


    "Brother bald?"


    A stout young man with a height of 1.9 meters was stunned.


    "What are you doing? Fuck him! Blow him up The bald guy is mad. He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so crazy and dare to beat him in front of so many younger brothers.


    "Kill him!"


    The twelve little brothers immediately went to Charlotte in a fierce manner, rubbing their fists, and their fists crackled.


    "He''s dead." Yuan Linlin sneered in her eyes.


    "They''re dead." Jing Xiaoqian is also sneering.


    Charlotte looked at these people, shook his head, and then three five divided by two put them all on the ground, fast hand, bald man, Yang Kun several people did not respond, the battle is over.


    "Ouch..."


    "It hurts, my arm..."


    "I''m dying. It hurts!"


    "Ambulance, ambulance!"


    There was a howl on the lawn. It was quiet all around.


    Charlotte didn''t know where to take out a cigarette, put it in her mouth, and then picked her chin at the bald man.


    "Lo... Lo, you... You smoke."


    The bald man took out a silver lighter from his trouser pocket I''ll light it for him. His hands are shaking.


    Charlotte smoked twice, pressed the cigarette end on the bald man''s head, a scream!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Cry! Call you? Labor and capital are burning incense scar for you! "


    Charlotte kicked him a few feet, bald man pain facial muscle twitch, alive by Charlotte burned eight incense scar.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Yuan Linlin''s face turned white when she saw Charlotte finally coming towards her.


    Charlotte went to her and said, "get out of here!", Then go straight to the Lamborghini Huracan.


    "Well, good, good, good car."


    Charlotte stroked the curve of the car body, very satisfied, he finally has a sports car of his own.


    Huracan "hurricane" is a sports car released by Lamborghini at the end of 2013. It adopts carbon fiber structure to reduce the weight of the car. The domestic price is 5.6 million yuan.


    How could Charlotte really not understand cars?


    He just pretended he didn''t understand.


    When he was nine years old, he was familiar with all kinds of transportation, ranging from battery cars and motorcycles to tanks and bombers. When he had nothing to do, he raced with CIA agents on the streets of the United States. He had never been caught.


    After leaving Qiuming mountain, Yang Kun instructs his younger brother to clean up the scrapped Wuling Hongguang, and takes the bald man and others to the hospital, which makes him very tired.


    "Xiaokun, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a slightly mature man''s voice sounded.


    Yang Kun turned his head and saw a man in a suit standing in front of him. He was about thirty years old. He was tired from work and had the edge of a young man.


    "Boss!"


    When Yang Kun saw this man, he was awed!


    This man, however, is the boss of their TGR super run club. He is one of the few four in Songjiang. At the same time, he is also the holder of qiumingshan''s single lap record¡ª¡ª


    Si Le Ma!


    "What? Rush down from the top of the mountain and win Linlin a calf


    After hearing what happened to Yang Kun, Si Lema was very surprised. He also felt that the guy named Charlotte was very interesting.


    "Boss, he beat a lot of us. Do you want to find someone on the road..."


    Yang Kun''s eyes are dark and ruthless, and he makes a move to wipe his neck.


    At the corner of his mouth, Sima stirred up a bit of fun and pointed his fingers


    "Tell the Wuling Hongguang that at 6:30 p.m. on the 1st of next month, my sile horse will wait for him in Qiuming mountain."


    "If he can beat me, he can pick three cars in the garage!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    Xia Luo and Jing Xiaoqian drive a sports car and return to the rented house.


    Jing Xiaoqian receives the news from Yang Kun and tells Charlotte that Charlotte didn''t want to go, but he agrees as soon as he is allowed to pick three cars.


    There are at least three or four million cars in a sports car. Three cars are ten million. Big cities are good. It''s so easy to make money!


    Charlotte was happy.


    "Hello, Si Lema is the holder of qiumingshan single lap record. He is called Songjiang car king in 4 minutes and 11 seconds. Are you sure you want to challenge him?"


    "Poof, Si Le ma?"


    Charlotte thought that the name is really funny, then disdained to curl his mouth, "send money to why not?"


    "Come on, you don''t want to win that way, do you?" Jing Xiaoqian shouts to him: "you don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t worry, it must be a normal race this time and finish the whole race."


    "Then you must lose! Sima''s car is a koniseg ghost. It costs tens of millions to refit it! What are you going to win? "


    Jing Xiaoqian patted the forehead, a face speechless.


    "Then you''ll know."


    Charlotte said, spread out his hand toward her, "take it out."


    "Ah? What? "


    "Don''t play silly here, car key!"


    "Ah... Charlotte, you... Don''t you have a BMW I8, just give it to me..."


    Jing Xiaoqian hugged Charlotte''s arm and said, "Charlotte, you''d better... Or you can open I8 for me."


    "What a ghost you are


    Charlotte stretched out her hand and flicked on her forehead. "I''m so vain when I''m young. I''ll buy it for you when you grow up!"


    "Ah! "Hiss..." Jing Xiaoqian eat pain, immediately unconvinced to straighten up the chest, "you... You say who is small, who is small!"


    Charlotte glanced there. "Isn''t that small?"


    "It''s already very big. All the other girls in our class are airports." Jing Xiaoqian said haughtily.


    "All right, you''re old, OK."


    Charlotte rolled a white eye, got up and left, Ren Jing Xiaoqian how to ask him, he did not give the key.


    First of all, this little girl has just learned how to drive a luxury car, so she can''t help showing off; Second, he also lacks a car to drive. The BMW I8 belongs to the Lin family, not his personal property.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have returned to Beishan villa. Charlotte found a substitute driver on the Internet and drove both cars into the garage.


    When he came out of the garage, he heard a familiar voice coming from the second floor of the villa.


    It''s Lin Jiaoyang!


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s an accident this time. I promise it will be successful next time."


    "Master, please give me another chance!"


    "I''m sorry, master! Sorry, it''s all my fault


    "Step on..."


    A few footsteps came from downstairs, and Lin Jiaoyang quickly covered the receiver, "who!"


    Whoosh!


    A shadow passed the garden and ran out.


    "Thief, want to go!"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes were exposed and he immediately used a strange body method to catch up with him.


    All the way to the woods to the East, the man finally stopped.


    "It''s you."


    Lin Jiaoyang recognized this figure.


    "I should say that."


    Charlotte turned around, the corner of her mouth outlined a sneer, "Lin Jiaoyang... It''s really you, that killing magic, you carefully planned it?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lin Jiaoyang narrowed his eyes.


    "Nanny poisoning, jewelry store robbery, killing magic are all planned by you. You want to kill Lin Wanru."


    Charlotte tone dignified, "said that day you met in the coco bar woman, who is."


    "Well?"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s body was shocked, and his eyes immediately showed some intention to kill him. "Hum, I didn''t read it wrong. You were really there that night!"


    "No more loading?" Charlotte sneered coldly, looking at Lin Jiaoyang''s bright killing intention, he laughed again, "want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, Charlotte, I know you are a warrior, so am I


    Lin Jiaoyang took off his coat and hung it on the branch. Then he moved his muscles and bones


    "But you can''t imagine what kind of torture I''ve suffered abroad, what cruel training I''ve undergone, and how I''ve climbed out of the dead... You haven''t experienced all of this, have you?"


    Charlotte: "mmm."


    "Ha ha, I will let you know how big the gap is between us."


    Standing there, Lin Jiaoyang released his murderous spirit. The next moment, his figure suddenly moved¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    He clawed at Charlotte''s neck with a strong wind. The latter was still in place.


    Lin Jiaoyang seems to have been able to see the scene that Charlotte was scratched through his neck and died with blood dripping.


    But in fact


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Lin Jiaoyang suddenly uttered a scream like a pig. He took three strides back. His right hand showed a strange twist, and his whole palm was twisted.


    "You


    At last he didn''t dare to look down upon Charlotte any more. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Don''t you say how cruelly trained you are?" Charlotte pretended to be surprised, "just... Just this ability?"


    "Shit


    Lin Jiaoyang was so angry that he quickly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Charlotte''s heart with his left hand.


    "It''s too slow."


    Charlotte shakes her head, brushes past Lin Jiaoyang between the lightning and flint, kicks his right leg on his left knee!


    With a click, the kneecap of Lin Jiaoyang''s left leg was broken. He fell to the ground, held his knee and cried again.


    "You... Who are you!! Ah... My leg


    "My identity, you are not qualified to know."


    Charlotte finished, left him and left.


    "He won''t kill me?"


    Lin Jiaoyang was stunned at first, and immediately his face was filled with indignation. "Charlotte... Wait for me! I will kill you myself and take out your heart


    Why didn''t Charlotte kill him?


    Naturally, I want to lead out the backstage agent through him. Otherwise, I will kill a Lin Jiaoyang and another Li Jiaoyang will appear the day after tomorrow. I''m bored to death.


    Not long after Charlotte returned home, Lin Jiaoyang limped down the stairs to pour water.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, cousin? " Lin Wanru is watching TV with Wang Yu in the living room. She asks in surprise.


    "I just fell. It''s not in the way."


    Lin Jiaoyang forced out a smile, immediately his eyes fell on Charlotte, and his teeth could not help biting.


    Charlotte''s got no birds. He''s got a phone call.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "I promise you."


    "Ha?"


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment, and soon recognized that it was the voice of the woman Bai Su, "how did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I figured it out and decided to gamble." The voice on the other end of the phone was very dignified, "but this matter must be kept secret. Only the two of us know that the patient''s family and the president would not agree to such a crazy thing."


    "Ah? Did the patient''s family and the president agree? " Charlotte was speechless. "What''s the use of your agreement?"?


    "At that time, I''ll let you pretend to be my assistant and enter the operating room, and you''ll be in charge of the operation."


    "I''ll go..."


    Charlotte has a black line. This woman is crazy to save people.


    Even if the operation is successful, she is likely to be expelled. In case of failure, she will go to jail.


    However, he was moved by the professionalism of Bai su. Who would think so much about patients?


    "When is the operation?"


    It''s initially set for 8:00 tomorrow evening

 Chapter 57

    The next day.


    Songjiang first people''s Hospital, in front of the operating room.


    "Dr. Bai, my father''s life is in your hands."


    A middle-aged man in his forties, with a big hair on his back, was holding Bai Su''s hand tightly and shaking.


    "Mr. Chu, please rest assured that I will do my best."


    The white element looks firm.


    Charlotte, wearing a green operating suit and a mask, stood behind her. Several assistants and nurses nearby all looked at him with strange eyes.


    Who is this man?


    How come they never met?


    After entering the operating room, an instrument nurse couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Bai, this is..."


    "Oh, he''s the new chief surgeon in our hospital. His surname is Xia. I''ll give him a hand later."


    "Hello."


    Charlotte nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ah!?"


    The operating room blew up.


    Nurses, anesthesiologists, and a few assistant doctors are completely confused. Are you kidding?


    Bai Su is the top thoracic surgeon. Even if the thoracic surgery experts from the General Hospital of the armed police of the people''s Republic of China come here, they have to give her a hand!


    "Ha ha, Dr. Bai, you are so humorous. Give us a lively atmosphere." The anesthesiologist, a man in his forties, just laughed.


    There''s no one at all.


    "Ah."


    Bai Su sighed and said in a very serious way: "it''s true. Doctor Xia will be in charge of the operation later. Everyone should spare no effort to save the patient''s life!"


    "Wait, Dr. Bai, who is this man? We can''t do the operation in such a muddle headed way... "


    An assistant doctor was completely disorganized. "Does the Dean know about this?"


    "Of course I do."


    Bai su lied. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask and could not see the change of his expression. Then he used a kind of cold mouth airway: "do you have any questions?"


    "No... No."


    "Start the operation."


    Bai Su turned around and let out a sigh of relief. She said in her heart, "I''m crazy... I''m crazy! What a crazy thing to do!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, the chief surgeon is so young that nothing will happen."


    A young woman, about twenty-five or six years old, was sitting on a chair outside the operating room, looking worried.


    Chu Zhenhai walked up and down in front of the door, "Dr. Bai is the best surgeon in Jiangnan. She once operated in Mayo Clinic in the United States. I believe she has strength."


    "But she looks so young..."


    Chu Zijin frowned. She didn''t know much about the medical world and seldom went to the hospital.


    In her opinion, the older the doctor, the more experienced he is, right? And this white pigment, it looks almost her age.


    "Mr. Chu, you are wrong on one point."


    At this time, the voice of President Li Chunchi came from the corridor.


    "Old Li!"


    Chu Zhenhai immediately came forward to greet him, very polite.


    Li Chunchi is one of the five great doctors of Yan state. He is the best in traditional Chinese medicine. He has a pair of wonderful hands and saved countless people. He is famous in Jiangnan.


    Even the top boss in Songjiang city should respectfully call out Mr. Li when he meets him.


    "Dean Li!"


    Chu Zijin also gets up in a hurry.


    "Sit down."


    Li Chunchi, with white beard and white head, gave them a relaxed smile. "Dr. Bai''s surgical skills, not to mention Jiangnan, are among the best in the whole country. I believe she will succeed."


    "Mr. Li, I''m relieved to have you!"


    Chu Zhenhai''s locked eyebrows finally spread a little, and immediately his eyes fell on a girl behind him and a doctor in a white coat, "these two are..."


    "This is my granddaughter, Li Muzi. This is Dr. Ding Xuefeng, deputy director of dentistry." Li Chunchi said:


    "Muzi, uncle Chu."


    "Hello, uncle Chu."


    Li Mu son very cleverly called a, not from see Chu Zi Jin this beautiful big elder sister several eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu."


    Ding Xuefeng respectfully says hello to Chu Zhenhai. Does he know who this big man is? It''s not too much to say that he is the most powerful person in Songjiang.


    "Dr. Ding is so young that he is the deputy director of the Department of dentistry. He has a bright future." Chu Zhenhai casually perfunctory.


    "Mr. Chu''s praise is ridiculous. In fact, I''m just working hard, plus a little bit of luck... Er, Mr. Chu, are you listening to me?"


    In the middle of Ding Xuefeng''s speech, he found that Chu Zhenhai was not looking at him at all, which made him very depressed.


    Right now.


    In the operating room.


    Bai Su and several nurses and doctors were stunned by Charlotte''s superb surgical skills.


    "Tweezers."


    "Surgical scissors."


    "Cloth towel pliers."


    "Xiao Liu, deal with the blood in your chest."


    "The vegetation has been removed. Dr. Bai, pleurodesis will be performed immediately."


    At the beginning, everyone was still a little dazed, but soon entered the state.


    "Good."


    Bai Su nodded and did it. While doing this simple operation, he secretly glanced at Charlotte.


    She suddenly found that the man frowned seriously. It seemed that he was not so annoying, and he was quite handsome


    "Who on earth is he?"


    White pigment has changed from the initial shock to deep doubt.


    The operation was completed perfectly without any mistake, and the amount of bleeding was within the normal range. And his speed is very fast, 30% faster than himself!


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Bai Su would not have believed that someone in a small Songjiang city had mastered more exquisite surgical techniques than her.


    At this time, Charlotte didn''t notice that Bai Su was peeping at him all the time, and his mind was highly concentrated.


    The old man was so ill that his whole chest and lungs almost rotted into a pot of porridge. It''s a miracle that he can survive until now.


    Thanks to Charlotte''s unique skill, he sealed several blood mouths with genuine Qi, enhanced his eyesight with blood following the magic pupil, and could also see through. If someone else changed, the cliff would not be able to dry, nor would the white pigment.


    As time goes by, remove the abscess, repair the damaged aortic wall, replace the aortic valve and mitral valve


    Every step was orderly and there was no problem. Several nurses and assistant doctors almost regarded Charlotte as a fairy.


    By the fifth hour, the operation was coming to an end.


    Everyone is very excited, because Jiangnan... Oh no, the most difficult cardiothoracic surgery in the history of Yanguo is coming to a perfect end!


    Even Charlotte relaxed a little


    But at this time, the sudden change!


    The blood pressure monitor suddenly gives an alarm!


    A nurse exclaimed: "blood pressure is up 70, low!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of blood spurted out from the edge of the patient''s lung, instantly soaking the internal organs in it, scarlet and dazzling.


    The white pigment in the process of suturing the wound is directly stupid.


    Everyone is silly, didn''t expect that there will be massive bleeding at this juncture!


    "Increase the amount of blood transfusion, give me hemostatic forceps!"


    Charlotte quickly calmed down and cried in a deep voice.


    "Xia... Doctor Xia..." the equipment nurse quickly complied.


    Several infusion nurses were scared to cry, so much blood, how can we find the bleeding point!?


    "Still failed..."


    Bai Su''s heart is dead. She should have known that this is the most difficult surgical operation in the history of Yan kingdom. How can it be completed so easily?


    She even thought that she would be arrested by the patient''s family, and she didn''t know how many years she would be sentenced


    "What are you doing! Clean up the bleeding quickly


    Suddenly there was Charlotte''s rebuke.


    Bai Su looks back, and Charlotte uses hemostatic forceps to precisely clamp the bleeding point, and stares at him angrily.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Bai Su quickly blushed and began to clean up.


    "And you, what are you doing, secretary?" Charlotte scolded.


    Several nurses were startled.


    Then, until the end of the operation, there was a big question mark in everyone''s heart


    How did Dr. Xia find the bleeding point?

 Chapter 58

    Charlotte naturally found the bleeding point through blood following the magic pupil.


    To tell you the truth, intraoperative bleeding is also something he did not expect. If it wasn''t for this pair of perspective eyes, he would be cold.


    As for his excellent surgical skills, he learned from a doctor of medicine. In order to pursue the ultimate meaning of life, he followed Jiuye and joined Liusha.


    "Hoo..."


    After the surgical incision was completely sutured, the most difficult surgical operation in the history of more than seven hours was finally concluded.


    "Normal heart rate, normal blood pressure..."


    A little nurse with tears in her eyes covered her face and wept.


    "I... we made it!"


    "Dr. Xia is so good!"


    There was a cry of excitement in the operating room.


    At this time, Bai Su felt tired, as if he had been drained of all his strength and fell to the ground. Charlotte didn''t feel much. She took off her mask calmly.


    The nurses and doctors were stunned.


    "Dr. Xia?"


    "This... So young?"


    "My God! Dr. Xia, are you twenty years old? "


    The anesthesiologist''s face was full of panic. How did he not expect that Charlotte was so young? He looks about the age of his son.


    When people came out of the operating room, a large group of people gathered outside.


    In addition to family members and hospital people, there are many reporters, more than a dozen microphones delivered to Bai su.


    "Dr. Bai, I heard that the operation was successful. Is that true?"


    "Dr. Bai, are you the first person to complete the most difficult surgical operation in the history of Yanguo?"


    "Dr. Bai, do you have anything to say about this operation?"


    "Say something, Dr. white!"


    "Dr. Bai..."


    More than a dozen reporters from Songjiang city newspaper were blocked at the door of the operating room.


    Not far away, Li Chunchi''s face was very ugly. He turned to look at Ding Xuefeng: "drive these reporters away immediately! Next time it happens again, you''ll pack up and go away! "


    "President, this is a good time for our hospital to become famous."


    Ding Xuefeng advised that he did find these reporters, but also for the hospital.


    Just imagine that the hospital that has completed the most difficult surgical operation in the history of Yanguo has the best surgeons in Yanguo. In the future, the cardiothoracic patients all over the country will not run to them? Share prices soar


    "Don''t you understand me!" Li Chunchi glared at him.


    "Yes... Yes, Dean."


    Ding Xuefeng wiped the sweat on his forehead, thinking that this antique really can''t run a hospital, it''s better for him to be the president.


    No way, Ding Xuefeng can only get rid of these reporters depressed.


    "Thank you, Dr. Bai. Thank you so much! Here is ten million... "


    Chu Zhenhai took out a gold bank savings card from his pocket and was about to put it into Bai Su''s hand.


    "The trough! Ten million? " Ding Xuefeng was jealous to death.


    "No, Mr. Chu, I can''t take the money..."


    Bai Su delayed two times. He had no choice but to tell the truth: "Mr. Chu, if you insist on giving money, give it to the chief surgeon. I''m just a thug."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Zhenhai was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Dr. Bai, what do you say? With your ability, how can you start?"


    "Alas..."


    Bai Su sighed, then looked at Li Chunchi, "Dean, I''m sorry, there are some things I didn''t report to you.


    In fact, the chief surgeon of this operation is not me, but Dr. Xia. "


    "What?" Li Chun late muddled force, "summer doctor, which summer doctor?"


    Ding Xuefeng is also muddled. There is a doctor Xia in surgery. How come he has never heard of him? Let Bai Su fight him?


    The nurses and doctors involved in the operation are stupid, and the Dean doesn''t know? Dr. Xia, is it Dr. Bai who pulled in from outside?


    Family members Chu Zhenhai and Chu Zijin are even more confused about the situation.


    "This is it."


    Bai Su motioned to Charlotte with his hand, "Dr. Xia is in charge of the operation, and then led us to complete Mr. Chu''s operation. Otherwise, with my ability, 90% will fail."


    Once the words come out, the needles can be heard in the corridor.


    Everyone was staring at Charlotte.


    Especially Ding Xuefeng, his eyes are almost protruding. Isn''t this guy the guy who stopped bleeding for the sanitation worker on the road that day?


    How did you become the most difficult surgeon in history??


    Li Chunchi was sweating on his head. He was furious. Fortunately, he let Ding Xuefeng blow away the reporter ahead of time. Otherwise, the reputation accumulated by the first hospital in his city in the past 100 years would be ruined today.


    "Also, the last time that sanitation worker, I was able to successfully complete the operation, but also because Dr. Xia made emergency measures in advance..."


    Bai Su said everything and took a deep breath, "Dean, please punish me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte silent, looking at white, suddenly a little distressed.


    This woman, in fact, can be the God of surgery in Yan kingdom.


    "Too much!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Zijin, the patient''s granddaughter, was the first to burst out, angrily scolding:


    "White! You are so bold that you have to replace my grandfather. If anything happens to my grandfather, you will be buried with him in the whole hospital! "


    Ding Xuefeng was terrified. This is not arrogant. The strength of Wuyue League is so terrible that it can close their hospital.


    "Miss Chu, your grandfather is safe now. The operation is very successful. You can rest assured about that." The white vegetable facial expression is calm to Chu Son Jin way.


    "It''s better!" Chu Zijin snorted angrily.


    Li Chunchi''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Charlotte and said, "Dr. Xia, which hospital are you from?"


    "To be exact, I''m not a doctor, I don''t have a medical license..." Charlotte said as she took off her operating suit and threw it into the garbage can.


    "What?"


    Charlotte''s words were amazing. Ding Xuefeng was so angry that he said, "it''s too bad, Dr. Bai. How can you do this! How irresponsible


    "To be a doctor!"


    "Not for the patient at all!"


    "What a great doctor! He''s a liar!"


    Around many doctors and nurses, began to blame the white pigment. Chu Zijin has been calling a lawyer, ready to sue her.


    Li Chunchi shook his head with a look of disappointment.


    Bai Su is saying sorry... Sorry


    "Bai Su, you don''t have to be sorry!"


    At this time, Charlotte couldn''t see it any more. She made a sound and attracted all the firepower.


    "Who the hell is this kid?"


    "Call the police and arrest him. We''ll know in the first instance!"


    "He is only in his early twenties. How dare he be so brave?"


    "Shut up!"


    Charlotte burst out and roared. The momentum of being a congenital warrior swept out, which made everyone around feel stuffy.


    "A group of waste, the white element does not consider for the patient? Are you thinking about the patient? "


    Charlotte''s cold eyes swept around:


    "I believe you all know that if a patient doesn''t have an operation, he will die within a week. Bai Su is willing to gamble on his career and risk prison. What''s wrong?


    If you want me to say that the ability and professional attitude of Bai Su are much better than those of you waste doctors! "

 Chapter 59

    "What''s this son of a bitch talking about?"


    "Security! Security guard! "


    Charlotte''s words immediately attracted great dissatisfaction from doctors.


    Ding Xuefeng blushed with anger and his neck was thick. "Dean, let''s call the police immediately and arrest the boy with unknown origin!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Chunchi waved his hand and said to Charlotte, "go on."


    "Hum."


    Charlotte snorted coldly, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to wade in this muddy water. I don''t know the old man. What''s the matter with me if I die?"


    "Boy, you want to die..." Chu Zijin''s eyes immediately burst out murderous.


    Charlotte continued: "but Bai Su begged me several times. I was moved by her spirit and agreed to help. In other words, the old man has half the credit for being alive. "


    "This guy..."


    Bai Suyi''s beautiful eyes were staring at Charlotte, and her nose suddenly became sour.


    "And you?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes to Ding Xuefeng and other doctors and asked, "what have you done? What else can you do but watch the patient die? "


    "Creak..."


    Ding Xuefeng clenched his teeth, "surnamed Xia, even if you are eloquent today, you can''t change the mistakes made by Bai Su in principle... And you can''t escape the relationship if you dare to take a scalpel without a medical license!"


    "Stop it."


    Bai Su said, looking at Charlotte gratefully, "thank you for speaking for me, but it''s all my fault. If you want to catch me, catch me."


    "White! When is the time, you still talk for him... "Ding Xuefeng yelled angrily.


    "All right."


    At this time, Chu Zhenhai, who had never spoken, waved his hand and motioned Ding Xuefeng to shut up.


    "Mr. Chu! The boy... "


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Chu Zhenhai was angry and glared at Ding Xuefeng, who turned red and immediately closed his mouth.


    Chu Zhenhai then looked at Charlotte and Bai Su, "you two, anyway, thank you for saving my father''s life."


    "Dad! What are you talking about? They almost killed my grandfather! " Chu Zijin was not happy.


    "Fool!"


    Chu Zhenhai turned around and scolded Chu Zijin, "can''t you see clearly? If Dr. Bai and Dr. Xia didn''t make such a bad decision, would my father still be able to survive? "


    "But..." Chu Zijin clenched his silver teeth, but he had to admit this fact.


    "Premier Li, let''s call it a day. After all, the two doctors are the saviors of Wuyue League." Chu Zhenhai said to Li Chunchi.


    "Well, it''s the best way to do it."


    Li Chunchi thought about it, but he could only nod his head and agree. Not to mention that Wuyue League is powerful in Songjiang City, and a hospital in their city can''t afford to lose this person.


    "What? Calm down, Dean, we can''t! " Ding Xuefeng dissuades.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Chu Zhenhai saw that the goods still dare to beep. He just kicked Ding Xuefeng from one end of the corridor to the other. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    See Chu Zhenhai start, other doctors are scared pale, who dare to say what


    Then, more than 20 doctors dispersed and returned to work. Xia Luo is asked to leave by Chu Zhenhai, while Bai Su is called away by Li Chunchi.


    Li Chunchi carefully inquired about the operation process and was stunned.


    Not only in the operation process did not appear the slightest error, even the last bleeding, are perfectly controlled, simply immortal means ah!


    "Who on earth is that boy?" Li Chunchi stroked his beard and his face was incredible.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only known him for a week. He''s the best surgeon I''ve ever met."


    Bai Su said, and suddenly thought that when she was accused by thousands of people, it was the man she hated. She resolutely stood up and spoke for herself.


    It moved her.


    Outside the hospital.


    Charlotte told Chu Zhenhai some postoperative precautions, and told him that the patient must not be angry, the mentality must be good.


    "Yes, Dr. Xia''s words must be remembered by Chu."


    Chu Zhenhai was very respectful.


    At this time, the cell phone in Charlotte''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was Yi Xiao.


    "I''ll take a call first."


    "Dr. Xia is free."


    Hello, sister Yi, what''s the matter


    "Xiao Luo! Are you free now? I was entangled by Liu Yongjian in the office. He blocked the door and said that I would not leave without eating with him today. "


    "I fucked a DJ!"


    Charlotte suddenly burst a rude sentence, Chu Zhenhai heard a Leng Leng, Chu Zijin cold hum, also the doctor, the mouth is so dirty.


    "Dr. Xia, are you in any trouble?" Chu Zhenhai came over and said, "tell me, I''ll help you solve it."


    "No


    Charlotte immediately thought of a person, hang up the phone, immediately dial the Niang gun male Xu Xiao''s phone.


    Before, Yi Xiao was cheated by her aunt to go on a blind date and met Xu Xiao. He assured Charlotte that he had something to find him.


    A few seconds later, Xu Xiao got through, "Hello, Xiao Luo, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xiao." Charlotte laughed. "I do have something to do with it."


    "Well, well, go ahead."


    Xu Xiao''s face was slightly displeased. That day, he just said a polite word, but he didn''t think this boy should take it seriously


    "My cousin is blocked by a hooligan at the door of the office now. Brother Xiao, don''t you say you know a lot of people in Songjiang? Well, you can settle this matter. " Charlotte laughs.


    "What


    When Xu Xiao heard this, he became angry. "MLGBD, who is so brave to bully Miss Yi! Xiao Luo, tell me the address and I''ll send someone to deal with it right away! "


    "OK, the address is teaching building, B District, Songjiang University..."


    Charlotte quickly told Xu Xiao the address and hung up.


    "Shit


    In the office of a company, Xu Xiao put out his cigarette end in the ashtray and yelled at the door: "a Biao!"


    "Xu Shao!"


    Outside the door came a man with a skull tattooed on his neck, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take a few people and help me get someone back. Remember to keep things hidden." Xu Xiao''s voice was gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Shao. Are we still doing less?"


    A Biao gave a relaxed smile.


    Later, Xu Xiao told a Biao the address, and a Biao immediately set out to get Liu Yongjian back.


    When Liu Yongjian was conscious, he found himself lying on an operating table with several doctors wearing masks on his stomach.


    "Ah! You... What are you doing


    Liu Yongjian suddenly wakes up and struggles violently, but his hands and feet are tied, so he can only raise his head


    The next moment, the nightmare like scene in front of him scared him out of his soul.


    He was cut open. Several doctors were removing his organs one by one from his body and putting them on the plate beside him. There was blood everywhere


    "Give him another shot of tranquilizer!"


    Cried a grey haired male doctor in his fifties.


    "No, doctor Zhou. He fainted." The assistant pointed.


    "Oh, go on."


    Gray hair male doctor calm left kidney from Liu Yongjian cut down, ordered.


    Since then, the gold medal football coach of Songjiang University has mysteriously disappeared, and no one can trace him.


    Yi Xiao praises Charlotte for her great power. Liu Yongjian never bothers her again.


    Charlotte is also lazy to ask Xu Xiao where Liu Yongjian has gone, and gladly accepts the credit.

 Chapter 60

    these two days.


    TV shows and microblog headlines are dominated by one piece of news.


    Dr. Bai Su of a municipal hospital led five assistants to complete the most difficult surgical operation in a century, shocking the world!!


    At the same time, I don''t know where some hearsay came out, saying that the person who completed the operation was not Bai Su, but a mysterious young man without a medical license.


    But how can anyone believe this kind of gossip


    "Why is that guy late again, that''s true!"


    In a restaurant.


    Li Muzi is complaining, and Bai Su is speechless. She said she would be at Deming hotel at six o''clock. She invited her to dinner, and the goods were late again!


    But Charlotte is half of her life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t complain, but just waits patiently.


    At this time, several Ferrari and Lamborghini stopped at the door of the hotel, and a group of rich dandies came in.


    "Brother Kun, brother Kun, look! There are two beauties over there, one big and the other small. They are so beautiful


    "It''s Dr. Bai Su from a hospital in the city. That''s a big celebrity!"


    "White pigment? Is that the God of surgery who is hot recently? Tut TUT is one of the four beauties in Songjiang. "


    "That little girl is too laggy."


    A few dandies were sitting in their seats, pointing and looking at Bai Su and Li Mu Zi''s two daughters like hungry wolves. Their eyes were full of lust.


    Although the white element has been 28, but the skin is white and delicate, and there is no difference between 17-year-old girl and 18-year-old girl.


    "If I could sleep with Dr. Bai, I''d like to live three years less..." a dandy with earrings licked his lips, his eyes burning.


    "Disgusting


    Seeing this, Bai Su turned his head angrily. She hates these rich childe brothers most. She can drive a luxury car to pick up girls all day.


    Soon, Yang Kun, encouraged by a few friends, tidied up his collar and came over.


    "Hello, Dr. Bai."


    Yang Kun politely went to the second daughter and sat down.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Su said


    "Nothing. I just want to know if there is a hospital nearby? Because as soon as I see Dr. Bai, my heart beats very hard... "


    Yang Kun gave full play to his way of teasing his younger sister and began to chat.


    Li Mu Zi rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..." a group of friends burst out laughing.


    "Don''t treat it. You''ll die."


    Bai Su took a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    "Don''t mention it, Dr. Bai. I think I can save it." Seeing this, Yang Kun boldly grasped Bai Su''s hand and touched his heart.


    "Lying trough, brother Kun''s malpractice!" The dandies gave a thumbs up.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    White pigment fire, struggling hard.


    But women''s strength is naturally smaller than men''s. Yang Kun held Bai Su''s hand tightly and stretched it into his clothes. He also said with a smile:


    "Dr. Bai, don''t be shy. You see my heart is beating so fast. I can''t get any disease. Ah --"


    Before he finished his beep, Yang Kun got a kick in his ass and fell to the ground.


    "You''ve got brain damage. Go and eat two mouthfuls of excrement."


    A cold voice came.


    Bai Su and Li Muzi were pleasantly surprised and called out: "Charlotte!"


    "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam."


    Charlotte showed an apologetic smile to the second daughter, and then her eyes were attracted by Bai Su''s dress today.


    The one line collar off shoulder dress completely reveals the sexy clavicle and two pieces of snow tender fragrant shoulders, and the pink and white skin is full of imagination.


    The lower body is a hip skirt with high-heeled shoes, two excessively long legs, slim and long, plus a ball head, it looks very young, just like an 18-year-old girl.


    "No wonder it has been harassed by hooligans. This woman is too attractive today."


    Charlotte''s warm eyes swept over Bai Su and quickly moved away.


    "It''s another color embryo!"


    Bai Su scolds secretly in her heart, but Charlotte''s words don''t seem to be so annoying. Or women dressed like this, don''t they just want to see men look like this?


    "Damn, who dares to kick me? I don''t want to live!"


    Yang Kun angrily got up from the ground. When he saw Charlotte''s face, he said, "how are you?"


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte suddenly came to the interest, this is not the boy who was in Qiuming mountain a while ago? It''s like Yang Kun.


    "Why, I can''t eat?"


    "OK... Brother Luo, you eat, you eat, I''ll go first."


    Yang Kun got up from the ground and bowed back to his table.


    "Bang." Charlotte sat down and said to Russell, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai Su shakes his head slightly in surprise. Li Mu Zi next to him asks eagerly, "Charlotte, do you know that rascal?"


    "I''ve met you once, but I don''t know you." Charlotte poured herself a cup of tea.


    "Then how does he call you Rogo?" Li Mu son slants a small head, beautiful Mou is surprised, "you can''t be a gangster big guy!"


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte almost sprayed a table of tea, this girl''s imagination is really rich, "I won''t say, I''m still a student."


    Another table.


    "Brother Kun, what''s the situation? Who is that man?" Several dandies were surprised to see that Yang Kun was so afraid.


    You know, Yang Kun''s father is a well-known entrepreneur in Songjiang, with hundreds of millions of assets. It''s very rare that he is afraid of anyone.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know who that kid is. Thieves can beat him. Last time I picked more than ten people in Qiuming mountain alone. Damn it!"


    Yang Kun is very angry. If he has a chance, he will kill the boy!


    "One dozen?"


    A few dandies were startled. Is NIMA still human?


    "Ha ha, ah Kun, so your knowledge is too short." A yellow haired young man with earrings laughed, "do you know the warrior?"


    "Warrior, what is that? "Martial arts novels?"


    A few dandy faces are at a loss, even Yang Kun does not know.


    "Ignorance!"


    The Yellow haired dandy shook his head. "A martial arts man is a person who has practiced martial arts. Let alone one who has fought dozens of times, one who has fought dozens of times!"


    "True or false..."


    The dandies are suspicious.


    Yang Kun frowned, "Zhou ye, do you mean... That boy is a warrior?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a low-level warrior."


    The Yellow haired dandy named Zhou Ye doesn''t pay attention to Charlotte at all. He snorts: "do you know our rich brother, who is one of the four in Songjiang?


    Brother Facai has a warrior bodyguard. He is a senior warrior. It is said that he can crack a concrete wall with one blow! "


    "What


    "Zhou ye, have you read too many comics?"


    Five or six dandies looked contemptuously and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Ignorance, stupidity!"


    Zhou Ye looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. He said immediately, "I have the contact information of brother Facai. If we make a million, we can ask brother Facai''s bodyguards to help us!"


    Several dandies turned their eyes to Yang Kun.


    Yang Kun said: "no problem, it''s a million dollars. Even if the labor and capital are bleeding today, they will teach that boy a lesson!"


    "Well, I''ll call brother Facai now!" Zhou Ye takes out his cell phone.


    "Charlotte, it''s the end of your boy. I''ll let you lie on the ground like a dog later..."


    Yang Kun''s eyes are full of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 61

    At this time, Charlotte''s side of the dishes, rich dishes spread all over the table, steaming hot, mouth watering.


    "Wow! Dr. Bai, it''s very kind of you to order so many dishes. I''m broke today. "


    Charlotte rubbed her hands, and her saliva was running down.


    "Help yourself. It''s my treat today. It''s a reward for your kindness."


    Bai Su seldom smiles. Although this table is expensive, it''s only a drop in the bucket for her salary.


    "A table of dishes will repay me?" Charlotte shriveled.


    "What do you want?"


    Bai Su frowned slightly.


    "I think... Hehe." Charlotte showed a sly smile.


    "You don''t want sister Su Su to be your wife, do you?" Li Mu son cold not Ding came a sentence.


    "Muzi, what are you talking about?" Bai Su stares at Li Muzi.


    "So it is." Li Mu Zi said with a smile: "sister Su Su is 28 years old, and Charlotte is only 20 years old. She''s eight years behind... They all say that a girl''s junior holds gold bricks, which can be reported as three gold bricks..."


    "Cough, well, actually I think two people like each other, age is not a problem... Ah! "Scald, scald, scald..."


    Before Charlotte finished speaking, Bai Su was so angry that he picked up a sweet and sour spareribs with chopsticks and quickly put it into his mouth, which made him hot enough.


    "Burn you to death!"


    Bai Su angrily put down the chopsticks, age is not a problem, who would like such a childish kid!


    "You''re kidding. Don''t be angry, Dr. Bai. Ha ha."


    Charlotte smiles, and suddenly feels that white pigment is much more lovely than when she first met her. Especially when she smiles, it''s like melting iceberg. It''s very beautiful.


    With that, he thought sweet and sour ribs were well cooked, so he wanted to have another bite.


    When he just picked up the chopsticks, a person went to the table, suddenly a force, the whole table were overturned!


    "Wow --"


    Thousands of meals fell to the ground, instantly attracted the attention of the whole hotel guests.


    "Ah


    Li Muzi is scared to hide behind Bai su. Bai Su looks up. Isn''t it the man who just harassed her? How did he


    "You want to die?"


    Charlotte turns to look at Yang Kun with cold eyes.


    "Do you scare your horse?"


    Yang Kun was so arrogant that he kicked away a chair beside Charlotte and said, "didn''t you practice martial arts for a few days? What''s the match? Do you believe I''ll let you lie on the ground like a dead dog later? "


    "That''s a good suggestion. I''ll take it."


    Charlotte twisted his neck, stood up, was ready to hand, an arrogant voice, broke into the hotel door.


    "Zhou Ye!"


    "Rich brother!"


    Seeing the two men coming in, the Yellow haired dandy was very happy and went forward to greet them. "Hey, rich brother, you''re here so soon..."


    "Well, I was in the new moon club in the afternoon to talk business with a friend. It was just close, so I came to have a light meal."


    Zhang Facai wears a black coat and a pair of cloth shoes casually today. But who dares to underestimate him in the boundary of Songjiang?


    "Don''t you say your friend asked me for a million dollars? Where is it? "


    "Yang Kun! Yang Kun, come here. This is brother Facai. " Zhou Ye shouts excitedly to Yang Kun.


    "Fat... Fat brother!"


    Yang Kun rushed over, his face flushed and he was at a loss.


    "Ang, just you." Zhang Facai glanced at Yang Kun casually, with hands on his back and a big man demeanor.


    Behind him stood a burly man, 1.95 meters tall, also in a cloth shirt, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His arms were thicker than the waist of these dandies.


    "Sister Su Su, he... They seem to have called a helper. What should we do?" Li Mu Zi clenched Bai Su''s sleeve and was afraid.


    "It''s Zhang Facai. That''s bad."


    Bai Su''s eyebrows are locked. This guy once pursued her crazily and disabled more than ten competitors. He is powerful in Songjiang city.


    Charlotte is just a student. She can''t make Zhang Facai!


    "What to do... What to do..."


    White element searches in the brain quickly rise, see oneself recognize which big guy, can contend with Zhang Facai.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, she found that there was no one who could compete with Zhang Facai in her list of contacts!


    No, Chu family! The Chu family can!


    Bai Su''s face brightened, but just then, Yang Kun and Zhang Facai came towards them. Bai Su panicked, and her mobile phone fell into the nearby seafood aquaculture tank


    "No!"


    The heart that Bai Su cries suddenly had, oneself how so useless!


    "Rich brother, that''s him!"


    Yang Kun swaggered in front of Zhang Facai, eager to write a crazy word on his face.


    "Boy, Yang Kun is my brother. Do you know? Do you want to... Want to... "


    After Zhang Facai approached, he looked at Charlotte and was stunned on the spot.


    "Charlotte!"


    Yang Kun bared his teeth and stood in front of Charlotte. He reached out and pushed him, "you''re arrogant, you''re bossy, you''ve practiced martial arts, aren''t you? Try another one


    Charlotte just glanced at him sadly. "Don''t you think you''re awesome?"


    "Yes! Well, hit me, you


    Yang Kun tried to push Charlotte several times.


    "Hey, hey, look how the boy surnamed Xia died."


    "Just like him, do you want to fight with brother Kun? You don''t pee, you look in the mirror


    "It''s not worth a million flowers."


    Five or six dandies were chattering in the back.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte makes a lightning move, grabs Yang Kun''s hand that pushes him to the shoulder and twists it hard.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Yang Kun''s wrist bone cracked, and half of his body tilted to the ground in pain. He screamed, "rich brother! What are you waiting for? Kill him! Ah, ah... "


    "Shit! How dare you force me to do it Zhou Ye has to admire Charlotte''s courage.


    "This guy!"


    Bai Su is so angry that it''s time for you to do it? You say two good words, admit a mistake, people may be in a good mood, can let you go?


    At this time, no one thought of things happened¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Zhang Facai burst out with a roar. He kicked Yang Kun and turned him over. Then he picked up a chair and smashed him down according to his body.


    "Ah... Rich brother, what are you doing! Ah! Don''t smash it. My bone is broken. Ouch! "


    Yang Kun was hit a few times straight spit blood, with his hand to protect the head, issued a pig like scream.


    "Zhang Shao?"


    Even Zhang Facai''s bodyguard was stunned. He thought that he was going to teach this Xia boy a lesson? How did Zhang Shao beat Yang Kun?


    "Rich brother, oh, rich brother, what are you doing? Wrong number! Brother Facai, didn''t you take any medicine when you went out today... "


    Zhou Ye hurried up to fight. Unexpectedly, Zhang Facai yelled at his bodyguard: "Dadao, break these people''s legs for me!"


    Zhang Facai points to Zhou ye and several dandies behind him.


    Liu Dadao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He broke the knee bone of the nearest dandy.

 Chapter 62

    Next, the hotel hall staged a scene of adults abusing their friends.


    Six dandies, including Zhou ye, were crushed one by one by Liu Dadao. They lay on the ground and screamed, scaring away many customers.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Sister Su Su, what should I do? This man is crazy, even his own people are beaten. Will Charlotte be killed by them! Wuwu... I don''t want Charlotte to die... I''m still waiting to drink his wedding wine with sister Su Su... "


    Li Muzi cried after Bai su.


    Bai Su is about to cry, auntie, when are you talking nonsense? Also drink wedding wine, eat tofu rice, you!


    At this time, Zhang Facai came to Xialuo and Li Muzi said, "ah!" Cover your eyes with a loud voice.


    Putong.


    Who did not expect things to happen, Zhang Facai legs a soft, then kneel in front of Charlotte.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia! I... I didn''t know it was you... "


    "No," he said Charlotte reached out to stop him. "Rich brother, I can''t stand your voice, sir."


    Zhang Facai almost cried. He rushed up and hugged Charlotte''s thigh. "Mr. Xia, help me!"


    "Shit! What are you doing? I''m not interested in men. Get out of here! "


    A comic scene happened.


    Charlotte raised his foot and kept kicking Zhang Facai out, trying to kick him down. But the latter is like a leech sucking on Charlotte''s thigh, a pair of "if you don''t promise me, I will grow on you!" It''s the way you look.


    Two girls are stupid.


    Bai Su stared at the scene, "what... What''s the situation?"


    After Li Mu Zi opens an eye, also be inconceivable ground covers small mouth.


    "Zhang Shao!"


    Liu Dadao was in a hurry, and Zhang shaoben was seriously ill. How can he kick like this?


    He just wanted to go up to save Zhang Facai. Zhang Facai turned around and yelled at him: "get out! Go away, what do you want? This is my big brother


    "Big brother!"


    This sentence came out and everyone was stupid.


    eldest brother?


    Zhang Facai''s big brother?


    In particular, Yang Kun and Zhou Ye''s face turned into the color of pig liver and his brain was blank.


    "Go away, who is your big brother!"


    Charlotte is still kicking Zhang Facai. He finally kicks him down. He kneels on the ground again with his eyes wantonly. "Mr. Xia, I have a diagnosis. As you said, I''m dying..."


    "It''s none of my business that you''re dying!"


    Charlotte patted her trouser legs.


    "Mr. Xia!! Help me... "Zhang Facai cried.


    "Save you?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, pointed to not far away, "there is a refrigerator over there, see?"


    "What''s wrong with the fridge?"


    When Zhang Facai looked back, there was a four door refrigerator in front of the kitchen of the hotel.


    "Get in."


    "Oh, well, well!"


    Zhang Facai didn''t understand why Charlotte asked him to drill into the refrigerator, but he did. Who knows if this is the way to cure the disease.


    He was hiding in the freezer of the refrigerator. After a while, he shivered and suddenly said:


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, I see! You mean to make my heart as strong as ice, not confused by stubborn diseases, and face the disease with a cool heart! Is that right? "


    "No, you''re cold."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Poof!" Li Muzi laughed.


    Bai Su understood, and together with Zhang Facai, he begged Charlotte for treatment. No wonder he knelt down as soon as he saw him.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, please help me! After you say one, I will never say two, you let me go west, I will never go north! "


    Zhang Facai really has the heart to die, and Charlotte can''t get into it.


    At this time, Charlotte went up to Yang Kun and looked at him with a very pitiful look


    "Don''t you say I''ll be lying on the ground like a dead dog later? Eh, why is it reversed now? "


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, i... I didn''t know you had this identity... I was wrong." Yang Kun shivered.


    "So easy to admit it? It''s boring. I hope you can play with me a little longer. "


    Charlotte waved her hand dully.


    "Mr. Xia! Mr. Xia


    Huang Mao climbs to the bottom of Charlotte''s feet, "BAM BAM bam!" The ground kowtowed on the ground, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I beg Mr. Xia to spare my life!"


    "Spare your life, OK, eat all the food on the ground." Charlotte tone frivolous, "who don''t eat, today don''t want to live to leave here."


    As soon as these words come out, Zhou Ye''s five dandies all look extremely ugly. Then he stares at Yang Kun with a murderous look! I wish I could eat him alive!


    "We... Eat!"


    Zhou Ye squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    God knows how sorry he is. Why should he take care of this! what the fuck!


    Soon, six dandies got up from the ground and ate the food one by one. When Yang Kun got to Charlotte''s feet, Charlotte raised her feet, crushed them on a piece of Dongpo meat and pointed to it


    "Eat


    "Sister Su Su, Charlotte, is he going too far?"


    Li Mu Zi bit his lip.


    "Not at all."


    There was no pity in Bai Su''s eyes. "Just imagine, if Charlotte was just an ordinary person, what would he do? I''m afraid the end will be much worse than these people. "


    "So it is."


    Li Mu Zi nodded blankly.


    Ten minutes later, all the dishes covered with dust and mud were eaten up by six dandies.


    "Go away!"


    With the sound of Charlotte, Yang Kun and Zhou Ye ran away in a panic, and soon the sound of "ouch - ouch -" came from outside.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    Zhang Facai came up with a smile on his face.


    "I TM --"


    Charlotte was about to fight with her fist, and Zhang Facai ran away.


    "Well, it''s not peaceful to have a meal."


    Charlotte put down her fist, turned to Bai Su and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Bai, it''s ruined your table. Why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    "All right."


    Bai Su nodded gently.


    Three people out of the Deming Hotel, Charlotte from the garage to drive a Lamborghini out, Li Muzi eyes immediately bright:


    "Wow, Charlotte, how rich you are, driving a sports car."


    "Won from others."


    Charlotte hands in the car outside the door, to the two women sat on a car gesture.


    Lamborghini carried two beauties away, which attracted a lot of envy along the way.


    Luxury car beauty, life is like this, what do you want.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s over eleven in the evening.


    Charlotte first sent Li Muzi home, and then came to the residential area where Bai Su lived, Shuian home.


    This is also a well-known rich area, near Songjiang, with excellent scenery. A house of 100 square meters will cost seven or eight million.


    "Dr. Bai, I''ll go back first."


    Charlotte takes Bai Su to the bottom of the building, turns around and prepares to leave.


    "Wait!" Bai Su suddenly thought of something and stopped Charlotte.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "... it''s really something. Can you send me up?"


    Bai Su hesitated for a long time and finally said something that made Charlotte stare.


    "Send you up?"


    Charlotte swallowed her saliva quietly, thinking it couldn''t be sex. Hint? I''ve only known him for a month, so I invited him to my home. Do you want to talk to him?


    "You... You bastard, what do you think?"


    Seeing him like that, Bai Su knew that he didn''t think of anything good in his heart.


    "Two days ago, I moved a pervert to the door, waiting to harass me after work every day, I want you to send me into the house, you don''t want to be crooked!"


    "It''s so big..."


    Charlotte swallows her saliva again. This woman, among the beauties he knows, is almost in the top three. The first is Yi Xiao, the second is Xiao Xi


    "What did you say?"


    "I said good metamorphosis, Dr. Bai, don''t worry, he dares to harass you again tonight, I promise to throw him down from the 39th floor!"


    Charlotte is very righteous.


    Bai Su lives on the 39th floor.


    The elevator went up one layer at a time, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Finally, after the elevator door opened, a man in a windbreaker jumped out, like a toad, blocking the elevator door.


    "Ha ha, beauty! You''re back at last! "


    The man opened his windbreaker and looked inside the elevator with a laugh.


    On the 39th floor, a man screamed.


    "Ah, ah --"

 Chapter 63

    "You... Who are you?"


    The abnormal windbreaker man covers his crotch and looks at Charlotte in horror.


    "I should ask you that! I''m a pervert. I harass women in the middle of the night. Believe it or not? "


    Charlotte gave him a fierce look.


    "That''s him!"


    Bai Su hid behind Charlotte and said angrily, "I have to be harassed every night after work. Before, I was harassed by words. I didn''t expect him to be worse today


    She was more and more glad of the decision. If Charlotte didn''t send her back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Charlotte took out her cell phone and snapped at the abnormal man, ready to be used as evidence of the police.


    But he did not expect, this action angered the abnormal man, he took out a bottle of spray from his pocket, toward Charlotte spray over.


    "Ah! Be careful


    Seeing this, Bai Su quickly pushed aside Charlotte, but he was shot in the front.


    "Dr. white!"


    Charlotte''s face changed greatly, and immediately a wave of anger surged into his heart. He kicked the abnormal man to the ground, which was a big step!


    "What did you spray on her! Grass mud horse, say, say not


    "Ah... Ah! I said! I said


    The abnormal man was almost trampled to death by Charlotte, and his scream echoed throughout the 39th floor.


    "Charlotte."


    White element paralyzed in the corner, breathing became shortness up, "I... good heat..."


    "Hot?" Charlotte was relieved. "Fortunately it''s not poison."


    Looking back, the abnormal man has stopped screaming and passed out.


    "Shit


    Charlotte gave him another foot, and then he lifted Bai Su up. "Dr. Bai, which is your home?"


    ¡°3903¡£¡±


    Bai Su''s brain is dizzy. She takes out the key from her bag and hands it to Charlotte. Then the whole person is paralyzed on Charlotte like noodles and can''t lift any strength.


    "Hello, Dr. Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte found something wrong with white, he picked up the abnormal man''s bottle of spray, white back into 3903.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    Charlotte opened the door and yelled inside, but soon he found that it was unnecessary because there was only one pair of slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    The house is about 500 square meters, low luxury decoration, the living room has a panoramic French window, the window is the quiet night view of Songjiang.


    "Well, the house is quite big. Aren''t you afraid to live alone?"


    "Hot, I''m so hot..."


    Bai Su''s eyes were blurred and lax, and even began to tear his clothes.


    Charlotte unscrewed the spray bottle and sniffed the liquid.


    "The fragrance of love?"


    Charlotte is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, knows all kinds of herbs, and soon sniffs out the main ingredients of the spray, which turns out to be a kind of strong and affectionate plant!


    He was angry. If he didn''t send Bai Su up tonight, wouldn''t Bai Su be insulted by that abnormal man?


    "The beast!"


    Charlotte gets up in a rage and is ready to go out to kill the sick man. As soon as she gets up, Bai Su suddenly grabs his hand.


    "Charlotte, I''m so hot and miserable... Help me."


    "Dr. Bai, don''t be like this... Lying in the trough!"


    When Charlotte looked back, her eyes almost came out!


    Because, I don''t know when, Bai Su has taken off his coat


    Although she is 28 years old, women are in excellent shape and should practice yoga regularly. The white and moist skin is so tender that it seems to be able to squeeze out water. Combined with the effect of enchanting fragrance, it presents an attractive scarlet color.


    "Gulu."


    Charlotte can''t restrain herself, and her eyes can''t move. It''s so terrible.


    "Dr. Bai... What are you doing? Don''t tempt me. I tell you I can''t stand the temptation. If something happens, it''s not easy to clean up. Grunt


    Charlotte swallowed again, and then had to recite the socialist core values.


    "Rich, strong and democratic... Dr. Bai, what are you doing! Don''t pull my clothes... Civilization and harmony... Pants! You can''t take off your pants. Something will happen if you take them off! Freedom, equality and justice... Damn it, where can you touch it? It can''t be there! Patriotic and dedicated... Honest and friendly... Ah... Hiss! "


    In the end¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo


    Charlotte suddenly took a breath, strong calm, rapid in the white pigment chest point twice.


    Bai Su couldn''t move any more. She was just a little purplish red mouth, constantly making a very tempting sound. It was a crime.


    Charlotte turns Bai Su around and puts her palms on her back to instill a stream of Qi into her.


    After a while, the white mist appeared on the top of Bai Su''s head, and the power of the enchanting fragrance was soon forced out.


    "Hoo..."


    When Charlotte finished work, Bai Su suddenly fell on the sofa and turned her over to see that the woman fell asleep?


    "I guess it''s too hard to work at ordinary times."


    Charlotte takes Bai Su into a bedroom, covers the quilt for her and sits by the bed for a while. She seems to want to do something, but she feels that it will not be too obscene, which will damage his bright image.


    So, after hesitation, he chose to close the door and leave.


    As soon as Charlotte left, Bai Su opened a pair of beautiful eyes. She was pretending to be sleeping.


    "It''s over. How should I face him in the future? It''s all the fault of that pervert. I''ll call the police tomorrow and arrest him!"


    "But that guy didn''t even touch me? Is it true that I''m not attracted? Am I old... "


    "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it! There must be something wrong with him


    ¡­¡­


    After Charlotte came out of 3903, she wanted to beat the sick man again, but she couldn''t find him, so she had to give up.


    Instead of going home directly, he smoked at the gate of Shuian home.


    Ten minutes later, a black extended Bentley slowly stops in front of the residential area.


    "Rogo."


    A skinny young man in a expensive suit, with a few big men, came to him.


    "Here you are."


    Charlotte is still squatting there smoking,.


    A few big men''s hands all frowned slightly. On the boundary of Songjiang, who dares to be so presumptuous in front of the young master?


    "Rogo, do you really think about it? The death rate of underground boxing market is very high, especially when the amount of prize pool is large, it almost kills people in every field! "


    Xiao leibin went to Charlotte and said respectfully.


    "Cut the crap and take me there."


    Charlotte cut out her cigarette, like she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "OK..."


    Xiao leibin heart wry smile, brother Luo so despise the enemy, to there estimated to suffer.


    Charlotte really didn''t pay attention to the underground boxing market in a second tier city.


    Three years ago, he won 32 games in a row in the most notorious black boxing market in the United States. He killed 27 boxers and swept away 320 million dollars from the prize pool, just to let a bounty hunter catch his eye.


    The bounty hunter was the target of his mission. Naturally, he broke his legs and sent him back to his employer


    At present, black boxing may be his quickest way to get money.


    Because black boxing is often higher than the prize money of regular boxing competition, and there is no need to pay those messy taxes, more importantly, it is unrestricted fighting, it is very cool to fight!


    Forty minutes later.


    Charlotte came to Tianshui District, the slum of Songjiang, not far from here.

 Chapter 64

    On the way.


    Charlotte learned something about the underground boxing market.


    In recent years, although the state has been cracking down on underworld activities, the underground boxing market, with a few tough umbrellas, has managed to survive and is still operating well.


    According to Xiao leibin, the underground boxing market is an extremely terrible money making machine, earning tens of millions of dollars every month. It is a paradise for the rich.


    Charlotte knows that this is normal. Behind the bright city, there must be evil and dirty. This is human nature.


    The underground of an old residential building is where the underground boxing market is located, guarded by several mercenaries.


    The rules here are very strict. Even Xiao leibin''s identity is bound to be searched.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll buy you a place to participate in the competition first. You can go around and get in touch later." Xiao leibin took Charlotte in and left.


    "No wonder it''s a paradise for the rich. You can buy all the places."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    But Xiao leibin didn''t help him in vain. On the way, they agreed to pay him 10% of the prize money they won.


    Charlotte readily agreed.


    There are two underground floors. The first floor is the boxing ground, and there is a big challenge arena in the middle, surrounded by the auditorium.


    The second floor is the casino, where many bad people and pimps gather, and many people choose to make some dirty transactions unknown.


    In addition, there are still some people setting up stalls, which is quite chaotic.


    In order to avoid exposing her face to attract attention, Charlotte bought a plastic mask and put it on her face. Xiao leibin couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw it.


    "I said, Rogo, what''s the use of buying this thing? It''s broken with one punch."


    Charlotte didn''t like him. "Have you got the quota?"


    "Hey, I''m familiar with the person in charge here." Xiao leibin''s evil smile:


    "After two games, you''ll be on the court. Luo Ge, I have to remind you that you can''t use weapons here except kicking crotch, inserting eyes, biting people, and even spitting water. You can be careful..."


    "Put your heart in your stomach."


    Charlotte was a little tired of him.


    See each other this appearance, Xiao leibin psychological pour some small happy, because he just bought quota, conveniently bought a million insurance for Charlotte!


    "Hehe, it seems that I can make a lot of money tonight." He laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    Charlotte looks into the field.


    A fat man of more than 180 Jin is fighting with a short and tough man.


    "Big fat pig! Come on, crush the dwarf


    "Wolf, kill him! Kick him! "


    "Kill


    "Big fat pig, I''ve pressed you for 100000 yuan, you can''t lose!"


    Outside the challenge arena, the shouting was so loud that the gamblers'' eyes were red.


    The wolf takes advantage of his body shape to attack the big fat pig constantly, so that the latter can''t stand up, but his fat is not white, and his defense is amazing.


    "The short man is going to lose."


    Charlotte looked at it a few times, and he had judged the result.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao leibin Leng for a moment, a voice is also horizontal inserted.


    "Idiot, do you know how to fight? I''m just over there, and I''m wearing a mask. Where''s zenima?"


    "Well?"


    Charlotte looked back.


    I saw a young man with silver hair, holding two girls, standing not far away, looking at him scornfully.


    "Wan Shaopeng?"


    Xiao leibin frowned.


    "Oh, Xiao Shao, disrespect."


    Wan Shaopeng, a young man with silver hair, quickly took his hands off the two beauties and pretended to give Xiao leibin a fist.


    "Wan Shaopeng, why are you here?"


    "Why, Xiao Shaoneng, I wan Shaopeng can''t come?" Wan Shaopeng put his hands on the bodies of the two beauties.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve lost more than 10 million yuan in Donghai. I''m afraid your father will break your legs and run to Songjiang to avoid the wind."


    Xiao leibin said Wan Shaopeng''s story without taboo. The latter''s eyes suddenly became fierce, but soon suppressed it.


    "Damn it


    Wan Shaopeng secretly scolded that although the overall strength of the black dragon society is not as good as their ten thousand families, it is in the Songjiang territory after all... Forget it, if you can bear it, you can bear it.


    He snorted, only to find the masked boy laughing.


    "Shit! Wearing a mask, you are tired of your mother''s work. Don''t you dare to laugh


    "Wan Shaopeng!"


    Xiao leibin snapped and said in a gloomy tone: "this is Songjiang, not Donghai. You''d better not do anything."


    "Bang."


    Wan Shaopeng turned his lips and disdained.


    At this time, there was a exclamation from the challenge arena. Big fat pig caught a flaw of the wolf, swung him up and hit him on his knees!


    "Click!" The wolf broke his spine and died on the spot.


    "The winner is... Big fat pig from West Shanxi!"


    The host soon came on stage, grabbed the right hand of big fat pig and raised it high.


    The whole audience was jubilant. The gamblers who won laughed, while the gamblers who lost yelled.


    "The wolf lost?"


    Xiao leibin murmured inconceivably that the wolf had a great advantage just now? Why did you hang up in a flash?


    "Ha ha, the big fat pig seems to be clumsy and honest, but in fact, he is always looking for his opponent''s flaws. The wolf keeps on attacking, and with the loss of physical strength, the flaws will be revealed naturally. "


    Charlotte made a loud noise and sneered


    "As for some people who think they have seen two black boxing matches and are experts, I''m afraid they have lost all their underpants in this game?"


    "If you wear a mask, you will die..."


    Wan Shaopeng''s teeth were clenched. He did bet hundreds of thousands of dollars on the wolf in this game. Naturally, he lost all his money.


    "Rogo."


    Xiao leibin lowered his voice and whispered to Charlotte, "there are many big names in the underground boxing market. Let''s keep a low profile."


    Charlotte ignored him, just quietly watching the field.


    The next game is a fight between the old maozi of a fighting nation and a black man. Both of them are boxing practitioners, and they are similar in size and can''t fight each other.


    Charlotte asked Xiao leibin to detain the black man. Twenty minutes later, the black man whipped the old man to the ground.


    Xiao leibin''s remorse, because he only took 100000 yuan.


    "Let''s play game 8 tonight, by Shaq quesa, against the rookie... Masked man! Two soldiers, please


    With the host''s shouting, a fat American went to battle barebacked. He was 1.95 meters tall, his fists were bandaged, and his face was ferocious.


    "Crouching trough, the first game against the shark?"


    Xiao leibin thought that after laying a few eggs, the shark won 12 games in a row, and the KO rate was as high as 65%!


    Charlotte also walked to the challenge arena in the sound of ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha, this skinny little man dare to fight black boxing? I''m tired of living. "


    "I''m wearing a mask. I''m sick of my brain. Quesa can beat his shit out with one blow!"


    "I bet the kid with the mask won''t last ten seconds."


    "Ten seconds? You look down on quesa, three seconds at most


    Hundreds of spectators in the audience are looking at Charlotte with a strong ironic look.


    He did not use any cool way on the challenge arena, slowly climbed up, and then stood on the right side of the referee.

 Chapter 65

    "Hey, kid, your mother is calling you home for dinner!"


    As soon as the American Boxer came up, he gave Charlotte a rough push, pushed him on the rope with his big chest muscle, and then was pulled back by the referee.


    "Ha ha! Kuisha is domineering


    "Kill the boy!"


    There''s people down there shaking their arms and shouting.


    Even Xiao leibin also pinched his sweat in his heart, because Charlotte''s body shape is too different from kuisha''s.


    One is a muscular man, the other is a little fresh meat, not to mention quesa, who won 12 games in a row!


    "This kid even took part in the competition?! Ha ha ha, I''ll see how he died! "


    Wan Shaopeng was so happy to see Charlotte on the stage that he quickly took out his mobile phone


    "Hello, manager Yang, this is Shaopeng! Well, lend me another million. Don''t... Listen to me. I''m sure I can make money this time. I''m sure! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll pay you back tomorrow. Don''t tell my dad!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wan Shaopeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He quickly let his hand down to bet, and bet a million dollars on kuisha.


    With a whistle, the game began.


    Kuisha shook his head, with a relaxed expression on his face, and said in eccentric Chinese: "boy, don''t say I bully you. Come on, I''ll let you fight first."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte nodded, but also impolitely, suddenly turned into a mirage, his right fist heavily rammed on kuisha''s face!


    "Poof"


    A cloud of blood spurted out.


    Kuisha flew out of the challenge arena, completed 720 twists in the air, hit the audience heavily, and two steel welded seats were broken.


    Blood gurgled from his mouth and he could not live.


    All of a sudden, the audience quieted down, and everyone stared at the twitching kusha. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Even the referee, after five or six seconds, responded: "winner, masked man!"


    "The trough! How could that be? "


    "Big shark got Ko with one punch?"


    "My two million, that''s what I used to buy a house! Ah, ah


    Hundreds of gamblers are shouting furiously, but more people marvel at the terrible power of this masked boy.


    "NIMA, how does Rogo carry it?"


    Xiao leibin stares. That shark was a boxer with a silver belt in North America when he was young. In his early years, he fought with Tyson.


    Charlotte killed him with one punch?


    "It''s too weak."


    Charlotte shook her head, bored.


    The strength of this product is not even at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. He can win with his toenails.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Shaopeng were the most broken. He had just borrowed one million yuan, but he didn''t expect to lose the first game.


    "How could that be..."! My million! Paralysis


    Scene two.


    Charlotte''s opponent is a great giant Cui Hongwan, nearly two meters tall, seemingly clumsy, but in fact has great power.


    Anyone who is held by him can break his spine!


    At the beginning, Cui Hongwan swung his big fist to Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte went up with a punch and heard "click!" A crisp sound, Cui Hongwan issued earth shaking scream, hand bone broken, kneeling on the spot to abstain.


    The audience was silly. They wondered if they were sleepwalking together?


    In the third game, the black boxer broke eight ribs with a punch from Charlotte, spitting blood and climbing down the ring.


    In the fourth scene, Ivankov, a judo expert in Pakistan, who is also known as "meat grinder", tries to subdue Charlotte with a guillotine bridge. As a result, his two arms are dislocated.


    In Game 5, the Japanese warrior, karate 9, insults Charlotte before the game. Then Charlotte presses him on the ground and blows his hammer. One of his 28 teeth is missing.


    In the sixth game, a boxer with a little strength finally came, the successor of Songxi iron sand palm, who had the strength of the early days after tomorrow and won 21 games in a row.


    However


    "Bang!"


    A pair of palms, the descendant of iron sand palms, took more than ten steps back. Both palms were full of blood, and the mouth of the tiger was cracked.


    He didn''t dare to continue the game, so he had to admit defeat.


    He played 29 games, with an average of no more than two minutes per game. No one could break his mask. All the way through, finally, Charlotte met the champion.


    The champion of Songjiang underground boxing market, Chen Tao, is a warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    They were fighting for nearly ten minutes.


    "Wheeze - wheeze"


    Chen Tao leaned on the rope, his eyes more and more gloomy, "I want to keep the position of the champion! I must keep it. The position of champion is mine. No one can take it away! "


    At the beginning of the second round, they played for another five minutes. Chen Tao seized the opportunity and suddenly shot a very thin silver needle into Charlotte''s eyes!


    "Damn, hidden weapon!"


    Charlotte was furious. After he dodged the silver needle, his right fist speed suddenly increased several times, and he finally hit Chen Tao''s jaw.


    "What?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect to die. In fact, Charlotte didn''t even take out 10% of her strength.


    Click!


    With one blow, Chen Tao''s jaw bone is completely smashed, and he won''t say a word for the rest of his life.


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Masked man! The mask man is invincible


    "29 wins in a row!"


    "A new champion is born!"


    The audience were boiling, shouting the nickname of Charlotte, and the atmosphere was almost crazy.


    With 29 consecutive wins and 95% Ko rate, Charlotte successfully swept away the 12 million prize accumulated in the prize pool!


    After stepping down, a large group of family forces crowded up.


    "Masked man, this is my business card. Li Zhenghua of Redwood group, I want you to help me kill a man. Ten million yuan reward."


    "Mask man, I''d like to invite you to be my bodyguard with an annual salary of 20 million!"


    "Masked man! Don''t go. My daughter is 18 years old. She has just been signed by Weimi. I think you can have an in-depth exchange... "


    Charlotte pushed away a mess of people, walked into the boxing market backstage, took his prize.


    He specially asked Xiao leibin to give him a black card of Ruishi bank. Ruishi bank keeps the customer''s information absolutely confidential, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find his identity.


    "I made 20 million in one night. Is there anything more profitable than black boxing?"


    Charlotte was happy.


    After seeing Xiao leibin, Xia Luo offered to give him his share of the money. Xiao leibin was frightened and waved his hand desperately: "no... no, brother Luo, how dare I ask for your money? I''m joking."


    "No?"


    Charlotte glanced at him with a smile.


    "No! It''s my pleasure to help you with your work. "


    Xiao leibin''s face is full of flattering smile, but his heart is in a cold sweat.


    Twenty nine consecutive black market champions, even if they are the first experts of the black dragon club, they don''t have such strength!


    It''s too late for him to give money to settle such a terrible existence.


    "Well?"


    Xia Luo Yu Guang turns around and finds Wan Shaopeng not far away, gnashing his teeth and looking at him.


    Xiao leibin said in a low voice: "this guy lost miserably. Later, he borrowed a million from me, and you won all of them. Now they''ve all earned back. I''m so lucky..."


    "Do you trust me so much?"


    Charlotte gave a cold smile.


    At this time, several men in black and sunglasses came to Charlotte and said, "Mr. masked man, our boss is very interested in you. Is it convenient for us to have a chat?"


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao leibin immediately became nervous.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Shao, don''t worry. Our boss is just talking business with Mr. masked man."


    The leader took off his sunglasses and grinned. He has a skull tattoo on his neck, which is not a good thing.


    "Don''t believe them, Rogo! Their boss is not a good thing. " Xiao leibin stands in front of Charlotte.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    "Rogo?"

 Chapter 66

    Charlotte followed the tattooed man, quickly through the boxing market, came to a dark room.


    A tall, slender man with slim glasses was smoking on the sofa.


    The moment I saw him, Charlotte''s eyes were shocked!


    "It''s him, Xu Xiao?"


    Charlotte was really surprised. He never thought that the girl who was on a blind date with Yi Jie was the boss behind the scenes of the underground boxing market!


    He thought it was a rich second generation.


    "Mr. masked man, please sit down."


    Xu Xiao saw Charlotte come in, quickly got up to meet, brought a cup of tea.


    "Are you the boss of the boxing market?"


    Charlotte soon recovered and sat on the sofa.


    "My dear Xu Xiao, I am really in charge of this underground boxing market at present."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Xiao looked like a gentleman with high education. But who could have thought that he had such a dark and evil identity?


    "Sir, is this your first time to come to our boxing market? Hehe, in just a few hours, it took 12 million. The means are really powerful. "


    Xu Xiao still smiles like the wind.


    Xiao leibin, however, was a little uneasy. He had been staring at Xu Xiao with a kind of fear.


    Charlotte is very leisurely, "why, Mr. Xu want to take back the money?"


    "No, sir, I misunderstood. I came to you to talk about a deal."


    Xu Xiao waved his hand, "well, I want you to help me fight a fake boxing match."


    "Well?"


    Charlotte was in a good mood.


    "Your strength is obvious to all, and almost all the people bet on you. If it goes on like this, no one can make money... "


    Xu Xiao''s eyes narrowed


    "The night after tomorrow, I''ve arranged for a man to challenge you. When you lose to him, we''ll split the money from those gamblers. How about that?"


    "I want 70 percent."


    Charlotte''s tone was flat.


    "You


    The man with a skull tattoo on his neck beside Xu Xiao was very angry. He felt his right hand into his waist and seemed to want to pull something out.


    "Ah Biao!"


    Xu Xiao scolded, then said with a smile: "70% is too much, how about 60%


    "Deal."


    Charlotte agreed, anyway, he came here to make money, not for some ridiculous boxing dream, fight fake boxing.


    "Good! Sir, you are a pleasant man


    Xu Xiao was elated, and then asked, "by the way, I don''t know how to call Mr. Xu?"


    "My name is Luo." Charlotte road.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, please arrive on time at eleven the day after tomorrow evening."


    Xu Xiao stroked the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Charlotte "well" a, get up to go, a few boxing city staff came in.


    "Xu Shao, the fire dog''s spine has been broken. Do you want to treat it?" Asked the man.


    "Damn, it''s a fart to cure broken vertebrae! Are you stupid? " Xu Xiao gave him a fierce look.


    "Oh, I''ll take someone to bury it."


    "Bury your mother, er Huo, I''ll bury you first!"


    Xu Xiao was so angry that he scolded: "broken spine, kidney, liver, cornea, isn''t it good? You can''t cut it off and sell it, the black sheep! "


    "Oh, ok... I''ll arrange it right away."


    The men turned and left.


    Everyone in the room pinched a cold sweat, this man, too cruel!


    Xiao leibin''s face is a little pale. Although they are evil, Xu Xiao is better than Xu Xiao in terms of ruthlessness.


    After leaving the underground boxing market, it was already dawn.


    Charlotte took off the mask covered with blood and said to Xiao leibin, "what''s the origin of Xu Xiao?"


    Xiao leibin''s face is dignified: "this man is a madman. He has been in Songjiang for only two years, but he has done a lot of angry things, but we dare not provoke him."


    "Well? Is the backstage hard? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Rogo, have you heard of the note of heaven?"


    "No


    Charlotte pretended not to know.


    "Tianzhao society is a super terrorist force in Japan. It''s arms, assassination, kidnapping, pimping... What they do to make money? Xu Xiao is a key member of Tianzhao society!"


    Xiao leibin''s eyes were terrified.


    "I see..." Charlotte narrowed her eyes. Bing Xiaoniu and Chu Jianjun told him that day that Xu Xiao was their man.


    "Recently, Xu Xiao has got another batch of goods, which has taken away all the business of our black dragon club. Shit!"


    Xiao leibin is not happy to say: "really special? It''s a scum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. What a good thing you are when you are a black dragon.


    by the way!


    Another thing suddenly occurred to Charlotte.


    A while ago, he asked Xu Xiao to help clean up Liu Yongjian. Later, Yi Xiao said that Liu Yongjian never harassed her again, and even couldn''t see his people at school??


    "It''s probably organ cutting and corpse abandoning."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the center of the city, he asked Xiao leibin to put him down and buy two meat buns in the street buns shop. Then he walked slowly to Jishitang.


    Charlotte spent three million yuan on a pile of medicinal materials and another five million yuan on a very rare hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    The medicinal power of blood Ganoderma lucidum is 40% higher than that of common Ganoderma lucidum, and it can produce higher quality Xiulian powder.


    At more than seven o''clock, Charlotte refined four bottles of Xiulian powder, hid the remaining herbs under the bed, and then clapped out of the door.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s knee is not good, can only lie in bed, Charlotte is to send two young ladies to school.


    Sitting in the classroom, Charlotte was sleepy. She played all night last night and consumed a lot of energy.


    "Brother Luo, why don''t you eat chicken?"


    At this time, Fang Wenhui sat next to him with his mobile phone.


    "What?" Charlotte''s face was chilly. "Dead faggot, go away!"


    "Er... Rogo, you''re too out."


    Fang Wenhui was speechless. "I''m talking about games. The latest mobile game [survival of the Jedi: stimulating the battlefield] is being played by everyone


    "Oh, that''s it." Charlotte scratched her head. "I can''t play."


    As a gifted killer of quicksand, Charlotte has many skills, but entertainment projects are his weaknesses, such as computer games.


    "No, Rogo!"


    Chen Kai came over from the back seat, holding the latest Apple X-plus in his hand. "Now it''s a trend for all people to eat chicken. If you don''t play, you will fall behind."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte turned to see, sure enough, most of the students in the classroom are holding mobile phones, look excited, "dada dada" gunfire one after another.


    "Hee hee, Charlotte, can you play chicken? Let''s play together. I''m great! " Wang Yuxi also came.


    "You play too?"


    Charlotte heart surprised, thought this game is so hot, even girls play, girls do not love topdressing soap opera?


    Under the entanglement of three people, Charlotte had no choice but to download one.


    "Yes."


    Chen Kai takes the lead in elder brother''s manner, "ah Hui, you will be responsible for teaching brother Luo basic operation later, Xiao Xi is responsible for watching people, I am responsible for killing people!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Yuxi said excitedly.


    "Why should I teach Charlotte... I want to kill people, too."


    Fang Wenhui turned his lips, but he didn''t say much. Chen Kai is a famous chicken eater in his class, and he has reached the rank of super ace.

 Chapter 67

    After entering the game.


    "Ah - Rogo, jump, parachute!"


    "It''s over, Rogo. You''ve landed at the airport."


    Fang Wenhui forgot to invite Charlotte to parachute. Charlotte went to the c-floor of the airport alone.


    The airport is the most cruel place for players to compete in the exciting battlefield, and the resources are also very rich.


    And the route is over the airport, where there are at least five teams, that is, 20 enemies!


    "Ah Hui, you fool, don''t know to invite Luo Ge to dance with you!" Chen Kai scolded.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault... Next game, next game, then take Rogo." Fang Wenhui was apologetic.


    "Isn''t it nice here? I picked up a pistol as soon as I came down. There are still a lot of bullets."


    Charlotte controls the characters in a strange way and lands on the roof of the c-floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yuxi rolled his eyes and said, "brother Luo, pistol is the most rubbish gun in chicken. The spray is better than pistol."


    "What is a fountain?"


    "It''s the shotgun."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte nodded blankly, then calmly passed a green motorcycle helmet and jumped downstairs.


    "Hello! Brother Luo, there''s a class I helmet over there. Pick it up quickly Fang Wenhui immediately reminds Charlotte after catching a glimpse.


    But Charlotte said a thunderous word: "I hate wearing a green hat."


    Chen Kai


    Wang Yuxi


    Fang Wenhui: "well, good luck."


    Charlotte controlled the characters to hide in the grass, and then watched Fang Wenhui play for a long time, familiar with the basic operation.


    "I feel like I can almost play. It''s quite simple."


    "Shit! It''s dead Fang Wenhui angrily dropped his cell phone, "laoyinbi!"


    "We''re dead, too."


    Chen Kai and Wang Yuxi were also killed by random guns one after another, leaving Charlotte alone in the game.


    "Rogo, you just kill yourself. Let''s start another game." Chen Kai suggested: "if you brush the poison ring immediately, you''ll see a pistol. You won''t live long."


    "I don''t know."


    Charlotte said no, and then went to the house to search for a shotgun, ran to the corner squatting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wenhui could not laugh or cry, "brother Luo, how can you squat like this? You don''t even have a body armor or a helmet. You''ll be shot twice. "


    "I can kill him with two shots."


    Charlotte was unconvinced and kept waiting.


    "Take the poison, brother. Drive away." Chen Kai is speechless.


    "Wait! Someone''s coming


    Wang Yu Ximei''s eyes showed a surprise color, staring at the mobile phone screen, "the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer."


    "It''s no use. Although the sprayer is invincible in melee, it must be accurate."


    Fang Wenhui shakes his head. Charlotte has just played. How can she spray accurately?


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Bang!! Bang!!


    After two shots, a line appeared on the desk:


    [your teammate "Shura" killed a player with a s686 shotgun on his head


    Chen Kai: "what?


    Wang Yuxi


    Fang Wenhui: "lying trough?"


    "So much equipment."


    Charlotte whistled, then threw away his shotgun and replaced it with a fully equipped m416 assault rifle.


    Kar98k sniper gun, 8 x mirror, special forces helmet (Level 3 head), military bulletproof vest (Level 3 A), and more than n drugs


    Three people are speechless, this NIMA can also?


    After squatting in the grass for a long time with a sprayer, five teams were killed in a river of blood. Only one of the last 20 players came out alive, and was killed by Charlotte.


    It is estimated that the player will vomit blood after watching the replay!


    After picking up the equipment, Charlotte quickly drove away from the airport and came to the safe area.


    "Rogo, the house in front is occupied. You can drive up the mountain." Chen Kai suggested.


    "Someone? Someone hit them. Give them a hammer. "


    Charlotte didn''t listen. She drove over and stopped outside a house.


    Inside the house came the confused footsteps of four people.


    "I''m dead now."


    Wang Yuxi and Fang Wenhui look at each other and smile. Charlotte can''t beat four people alone. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. No, it''s eight hands!


    "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded. Please give up your arms and surrender. I can spare your life!"


    Charlotte turned on all the voices and yelled at the people in the house:


    "I repeat, give up immediately, or we will attack the building!"


    "..." Chen Kai''s face was speechless, "is there any such operation?"


    Wang Yuxi: "Charlotte, are you stupid? Who will surrender?"


    Fang Wenhui covered his face and sighed.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    A huge explosion came from the house.


    Boom!


    [your teammate Shura used fragment grenades to finish four kills


    [kill number: 5]


    Wang Yuxi:


    Chen Kai almost didn''t hit his chin on the ground. "When did you throw the grenade?"


    "Just when they were shouting, they distracted their attention, covered up the sound of pulling the bolt, and then they were all killed..."


    Charlotte said as she went into the house to lick her bag.


    "Tut Tut, a brand new three-stage helmet and an Aug assault rifle. It''s comfortable." Charlotte mezzi tunnel.


    Three people completely convinced, will play tactics, you ya really is the first time to play chicken?


    Next, Charlotte drove around and ran over two players lying in the grass to finish the seven kills.


    Hiding in the house, a team tried to kill him. As a result, it happened to be hit by the random bombing area, and all four people were killed.


    In the finals, there are only nine people left.


    The two teams were fighting at the edge of the drug ring, daddada, BAM, BAM, fire and bullets.


    Charlotte swaggered to the center of the safe area and lay down to watch them fight. While watching, she clapped and cheered. From time to time, she threw two grenades to join the fun.


    Soon there were only two people left.


    The right side of the team, the left side of the team killed, leaving only a residual blood players in medicine.


    Charlotte saw this and threw a fragment grenade.


    "Bang!"


    [good luck, eat chicken in the evening]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Kai stares at the screen.


    "Eat... Eat chicken?"


    Fang Wenhui was numb, wondering if he was dreaming? The first time Charlotte played chicken, she took them to eat chicken?? This NIMA!


    "Charlotte, you big liar, you''ve never played anything. You''re so powerful. Hum, I''m so angry!"


    Wang Yuxi''s cheeks puffed up. This guy is so powerful at everything. He is the Almighty king.


    "I really haven''t played."


    Charlotte was especially wronged, and then he pinched his nose:


    "But this game is really simple. It''s not interesting. The people in it are as stupid as pigs."


    "Big God, take me up!"


    Wang Yuxi holds Charlotte''s thigh tightly.


    "No problem."


    Charlotte had nothing to do with her spare time, so she took three little friends to share.


    At the beginning, Fang Wenhui and Chen Kai were not satisfied. They thought that Charlotte cliff was a chicken eaten by luck. But in the following games, Charlotte became more and more fierce!


    Pistol residual blood killed m416, one bomb killed one person, the shock bomb blinded and killed with a pan, eight hundred meters away holographic 98K shot head... And so on.


    The three were completely convinced.


    By the end of class in the evening, the three have been super trumps, Charlotte directly rushed to the invincible God of war, and then directly unloaded the game.


    "It''s boring."


    Charlotte shook her head, put her hands in her pocket, and went to the office to find Xiao.


    "Great spirit."


    "Too strong."


    "Luo Ge is going to be a chicken anchor, and the cliff will make millions a month."

 Chapter 68

    In fact, for Charlotte, a long-time killer, this game is too simple. It''s the most basic tactics.


    With his brilliant brain and evil eyesight, he ate chicken and killed more than ten people in every game, and soon rose from stubborn bronze to invincible God of war!


    Soon, Charlotte''s story began to spread in the Department of business management


    At this time, a guy with a cap and a mask sneaks into the school gate and stands at the bottom of the teaching building, as if waiting for something.


    "Charlotte... Today is your death day!"


    Under the eaves of the cap, there is a pair of fierce eyes full of hatred!


    If pan Xiaotian is here, he will be recognized at a glance, Bao Jinlong, the first thug of Pan''s group!


    Bao Jinlong has lost his face since he was trampled by Charlotte on the basketball court. He can''t get over the hurdle when he goes back. Gradually, he had the idea of killing people.


    For this reason, he specially conceived a whole set of escape process. Using pan Zhen''s energy, even if he was caught, he would be 90% sure that he would only be in prison for three or four years!


    "Well? Finally... "


    Bao Jinlong''s eyes lit up and soon aimed at a young man in casual clothes.


    Charlotte and Yi Xiao are walking together. They talk and laugh and go to the canteen. It seems that they want to eat.


    "Well, boy, it''s not shallow. But I''m sorry... Who let you annoy me! "


    Bao Jinlong''s heart is strong. He lowers his hat brim and walks towards Charlotte quickly.


    "Sister Yi, there''s a new window in the dining hall selling pig''s feet and Papaya Soup. Xiao Xi says it''s delicious. Do you want to try it?" Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Pig''s feet and Papaya Soup?"


    Yi Xiao''s beautiful eyes stagnated and angrily glared at him. "Smelly boy, how can you think of these yellow things all day long? Do you think I need to drink that kind of soup?"


    With that, Yi Xiao''s chest was high.


    "I really don''t need it, Gulu..."


    Charlotte feels that her eyes are almost falling off. It''s really eye-catching. I don''t know which man will be cheaper in the future.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte Yu Guang Yi Lin, he felt a murderous gas is approaching.


    Someone wants to kill him!


    In a place like this!


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, quickly look around, instantly locked a man wearing a cap and mask.


    "It''s him!"


    Using perspective eyes, Charlotte recognized Bao Jinlong at a glance.


    Bao Jinlong is approaching Charlotte. At this time, he suddenly changes his mind¡ª¡ª


    He wants Charlotte to watch her beloved woman get hit in the head, and then die miserably!


    Killing one is killing, killing two is killing.


    So Bao Jinlong took out his gun and took the lead in aiming at Yi Xiao.


    Charlotte''s mind was shocked, "sister Yi, be careful!"?


    Yi Xiao a Leng, then see a black hole muzzle, point to oneself.


    She was stunned. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead. She couldn''t move them. She couldn''t even shout.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Pistol!"


    "Run


    The surrounding students screamed in horror and fled.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Bao Jinlong screamed and pulled the trigger. With a bang, the bullet came out of the chamber and shot at Yi Xiao''s chest.


    "Sister Yi!"


    Charlotte rushed forward regardless of his body. The bullet was too fast for him to push away Yi Xiao.


    As they were standing on the stone steps and Bao Jinlong was standing under them, the bullet went into Charlotte''s crotch.


    "Damn, I won''t be a eunuch."


    Charlotte had an idea in her head. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in her inner thigh.


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t hurt!"


    Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief, then burst up like a bloodthirsty beast towards Bao Jinlong.


    Bao Jinlong didn''t expect that Charlotte could still jump when he was shot. When he wanted to shoot the second shot, Charlotte had already grasped his wrist.


    This time, unlike usual, Charlotte tried her best to teach a dandy a lesson.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The whole bone of Bao Jinlong''s arm cracked from the bottom to the top, muscles, tendons, joints and tendons were all twisted to pieces and drooped down from his shoulder.


    The pistol flopped to the ground.


    Instead of picking it up, Charlotte smashed it into Bao Jinlong''s stomach.


    "Ouch


    Bao Jinlong''s two eyes almost protruded from his eyes, then he lay on the ground and vomited all the things in his stomach.


    "The dead."


    Charlotte''s eyes were cold, and then he broke Bao Jinlong''s legs and other arm.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Bao Jinlong fainted several times and was kicked up by Charlotte. He screamed bitterly over there.


    "Xiao Luo!"


    Finally recovered, Yi Xiao ran to Charlotte and cried and asked, "are you hurt? You''re obviously shot. You... Where did you hurt yourself? "


    "Below."


    Charlotte pointed to her crotch. There was a hole in her inner thigh. He laughed bitterly. "It''s dangerous. I almost became a eunuch..."


    "You... You can laugh! You almost died, don''t you know! "


    Yi Xiao covered his mouth and cried, holding Charlotte tightly, "idiot, who asked you to block bullets for me! Are you not afraid to die? "


    "I''m more afraid of you leaving me than death."


    Charlotte smiles.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the goods were for himself, and Yixiao was just a victim.


    "Fool! Fool, Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Yi Xiao cried and became a tearful person. The crystal clear tears flowed down her delicate and pretty face. She had a sense of sadness and happiness.


    The police arrived in a few minutes, Han Bing with people, immediately put Bao Jinlong under control.


    When pan Xiaotian learned that the madman who attacked the campus was Bao Jinlong, he almost urinated.


    "Bao Jinlong is a lunatic. If he finds out, I''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, operating room.


    "Su Su, you''re going to take out the bullet from the little hero''s body as soon as possible."


    After learning that the little hero who was shot was Charlotte, Li Chunchi, President of a municipal hospital, immediately arranged an emergency operation, which was performed by Bai su.


    "You''re a dead man."


    Bai Su looks at Charlotte on the operating table. Her pants are full of blood. She can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Hey, hey, be brave for a just cause."


    Charlotte was still laughing.


    "You can laugh when you''re shot, Charlotte. You''re great."


    Next to the equipment nurse Li Muzi, she saw that Charlotte was ok, so she was relieved.


    Then, Bai Su picked up an anesthetic, ready to give Charlotte local anesthesia, but he stopped.


    "No, come straight."


    "Are you crazy?"


    White element Leng for a while, who has an operation not anaesthetic, want to die also need not be like this.


    "It''s time for you to pretend." Li Muzi breathed.


    "I''m allergic to nitrous oxide..."


    Charlotte couldn''t laugh or cry. He had surgery since he was young. He didn''t use anesthetics. He was used to pain.


    "Well, you can hold back."


    Bai Su directly picked up the surgical scissors and cut open Charlotte''s pants, which made her blush.


    "What''s the matter with me... I''ve met a lot of such situations before. How can I treat this guy..."


    Bai Su''s breath was slightly short. "Was it last night..."

 Chapter 69

    It''s a very simple operation to get the bullet. It''s over in less than half an hour.


    But this half an hour was as long as half a century for Yi Xiao.


    "Dr. Bai, how is Xiao Luo?"


    As soon as Bai Su came out of the operating room, three girls came around.


    The first one, who was about the same age as her, was a beautiful woman with thin waist and long legs. Her beautiful eyes were full of deep concern.


    "Doctor, is Charlotte all right? Wuwuwuwu, what can he do if he is disabled... "Wang Yuxi''s eyes are red.


    The last girl didn''t speak, but her little hand held tightly.


    "This guy has a good relationship with women."


    Bai Su snorted bitterly in his heart and said coldly on the surface: "don''t worry, he''s in good health. He doesn''t even have much blood. He can be discharged in a month at most."


    "Really? Thank you, doctor


    Yi Xiao hears these words, just let go of heart, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru also successively relaxed tone.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, Charlotte has a big life. How can she die so easily?" Wang Yuxi regained his grin and said, "but he''s really good. After a shot in his pants and crotch, he can even subdue the gangster..."


    Lin Wanru blushed, "Xiao Xi! Can you speak with some sense? "


    "Why don''t you remember, Wan ru? Last time we played the truth adventure, you touched Charlotte''s place..."


    "Ah! Shut up


    Lin Wanru screams and covers Wang Yuxi''s mouth. The latter immediately cries out, almost suffocating.


    Yi Xiao is also a smile.


    Bai Su rolled his eyes, put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, shook his head and left.


    "Today''s young people really have a good time..."


    A ward.


    Charlotte, dressed in hospital uniform, was lying on the bed, thinking that she could finally rest for a few days.


    Just want to finish, a protruding uniform figure into the ward.


    "Charlotte."


    "Ice chick? Why are you here


    When Charlotte sees Han Bing, her eyebrows wrinkle. It''s no good for this woman to look for him.


    "What ice chick! Call me officer Han! "


    Han Bing''s cold face showed a trace of anger.


    "Oh, ice chick."


    "Don''t you have ears? I said, "call me officer Han!"


    "All right, ice chick."


    Charlotte put her hands behind her head and looked at Han Bing leisurely, with a posture of "I see what you can do with me.".


    "Charlotte..."


    Han Bing was so angry that her silver teeth clenched. After a long time, she sat down angrily.


    "Forget it, I need your help."


    "Ask me for help. I''m a patient now. What can I do for you?" Charlotte was a little curious.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re not a normal person."


    Han Bing looked at him sternly, "I checked Bao Jinlong. He is a famous thug in the underworld. His strength is not under me.


    The first time in the basketball court, he was abused by you. The second time, he was injured by you with a pistol. Do you want to hide your strength? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte curled her lips and didn''t bother to beep with her. "What can I do for you


    "This is top secret. I decided to find you only after the Chu team agreed."


    Han Bing said, got up to close the doors and windows, and then said a thing with Charlotte.


    "What?"


    "Members of Tianzhao society have built a black tooth production base in Songjiang?"


    After hearing Han Bing''s story, Charlotte was greatly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that these people were so arrogant that they built factories in the second tier cities of Yanguo to mass produce dark gears.


    Black tooth, what a terrible thing it is. Its power is connected. Destroying a city is not empty talk.


    These crazy people!


    Charlotte frowned.


    "We have known the news for a long time, and have been searching for the specific location of this secret base. Just yesterday, we got accurate information, which is in the Xing''an Mountain, which borders Songjiang city and Donghai city!"


    Han Bing said in a deep voice: "now the bureau is working out the" tooth extraction operation ". We need a non police personnel to help us complete this operation."


    "What do you want me to do?" Charlotte raised her eyebrows. "Can''t you use me as bait?"


    "There is a real danger." Han Bing admitted.


    "Then I won''t go."


    "... you... Why are you so greedy for life and afraid of death?" Han Bing scolded angrily: "you are still not a man!"


    "If it''s a man, you can check it yourself." Charlotte snorted coldly.


    He is not a savior. He has no ability to save millions of Songjiang citizens. He just needs to protect the people around him.


    "Charlotte


    Han bingbei''s teeth clench.


    All of a sudden, she made up her mind, and her lips raised an evil smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte had a bad feeling.


    "Charlotte... I heard you were shot down here?" Han Bing''s voice suddenly became gentle and charming, got up and went to the bedside, "let me help you see the injury."


    "No, what do you want?"


    Charlotte''s face is strange. Is there something wrong with this little girl? If she says to change her face, she will change it.


    "I''ll see if you''re seriously hurt."


    Han Bing leaned close to Charlotte, stretched out her jade hand and pulled down her collar, revealing the attractive scenery. Seeing that Charlotte almost didn''t bite off her tongue.


    "Wow grass, I didn''t expect ice chick to have such good material... Ah, hiss!"


    Soon, Charlotte knew the purpose of Han Bing''s Seduction - she wanted to split the wound she just sewed!


    Shit!


    "Damn, that''s too cruel, ah... Hiss!"


    Charlotte clenched the sheets in agony, closed her eyes, and tried to calm her mind.


    Han Bing see Charlotte this way, in the heart don''t mention how cool, accumulated so long anger, suddenly burst out.


    "Little Lolo, let me give you a massage, which will help relieve the pain." after that, she put her hand in Charlotte''s lower abdomen and pressed it.


    "Ah... Hiss! No, don''t do it. I can''t stand it! Ah... "


    Charlotte yelled in the ward.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao, who came by the door, were very strange.


    "What is Xiao Luo doing?" Yi Xiao is at a loss.


    "Shh..."


    Wang Yuxi made a silent gesture, and then quietly opened the door... However, the scene in front of her shocked the three girls!


    See Han Bing half body lie on the summer Luo body, both hands press to press to go there in him, still say some tease words from time to time.


    And Charlotte clung to the sheets, closed her eyes and hissed.


    Fools know what they''re doing!


    In an instant, Yi Xiao''s face turned red into a big apple.


    The third daughter retreated, and Wang Yuxi said with a shocked face: "my God, Charlotte is too tough. Just after the operation, she does this kind of thing... Powerful, powerful."


    "Disgusting


    Lin Wanru stamped her foot twice.


    Thanks to her worry just now, she has nothing to do with this guy. She is still in the hospital ward... Doing... Doing such shameless things! It''s really shameless and indecent!


    Yi Xiao also shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "And Han Bing, the woman who always looks on her high horse, never imagined that she was so dissolute in her private life that she gave it to Charlotte in the ward..."


    Wang Yuxi''s mouth curled, as if it was a little bit of vinegar.


    "Stop it, Xiao Xi. Let''s go. I''ll never talk to this disgusting guy again!"


    Lin Wanru grits her teeth in anger, drags Wang Yuxi''s hand and leaves the hospital. Yi Xiao doesn''t want to disturb Charlotte''s good deeds, so she has to go.

 Chapter 70

    "Wrong, wrong, big sister, I''m wrong! I''ll go... I can''t go yet! "


    After being tortured for more than ten minutes, Charlotte finally waved the white flag to surrender. If he doesn''t surrender, he will be pushed into the operating room again.


    "Well, you are too young to fight me."


    Han Bing instantly recovers his normal color, straightens up and looks at Charlotte with pride, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Sister, how dare I cheat you!"


    "OK, you should take good care of yourself first. When you leave the hospital, we will tell you the detailed plan." Han Bing is very proud.


    "Good..."


    Charlotte called out feebly. What''s the matter? He''s a killer in the underground world. He can help the police punish the evil, NIMA.


    After Han Bing left, Charlotte thought that she could be a little cleaner at last.


    Just about to lie down for a while, a phone rings. It''s Xu Xiao. He asks himself if he is ready. He''s going to fight fake boxing tomorrow night.


    Charlotte can only put it off for a while. He''s been busy lately.


    "Charlotte, I''ll give you the medicine."


    A light sweet voice rings out, which makes people happy. Charlotte turns to see that it is Li Muzi.


    The girl changed into a nurse''s uniform and immediately changed from Kawaii, a beautiful Japanese girl, to a gentle and lovely little nurse with a bright and sweet smile, which is very infectious.


    "With such a beautiful nurse, the business of the hospital can be much better." Charlotte thought to herself.


    "Take off your pants."


    Li Muzi put the disinfection plate on the bedside table.


    "Ha? This... "


    Charlotte''s face is red.


    "Poof Li Mu Zi sees his that appearance, can''t help but cover the mouth to smile, "Charlotte, you can''t be shy?"


    "Who''s shy!"


    "Then take off your pants. I''ll give you medicine." Li Muzi said.


    "I..."


    Charlotte''s heart is really hard to say, he has just been teased by the girl Han Bing, the evil fire has not yet returned, how to take off his pants!


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of the armed gangsters. How can you sharpen your pants?"


    Li Mu son finish saying, impatiently picked Xia Luo''s trousers with the hand.


    "Yahu butterfly!" Charlotte screamed.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu Zi let out a scream and quickly covered his eyes with his little hand. A flash of crimson quickly spread from his cheek to his white neck


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a nurse. I''m used to it."


    Li Muzi took away his little hand, took a few deep breaths, and then calmly helped Charlotte finish the medicine.


    During the period, don''t mention much embarrassment, both of them dare not breathe, the air will solidify.


    After taking the medicine, Li Muzi put up Charlotte''s trousers and told Charlotte a lot in a mosquito like voice. Then he left the ward with the disinfection plate.


    "It''s so lovely and pink."


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth, thinking of Li Mu Zi''s effort to overcome shyness, his heart is about to melt, and the room is also full of beautiful and beautiful color.


    "Hello! Nurse little sister, why haven''t you come to me yet! "


    Just as Charlotte was daydreaming, a rude man''s voice came from the next ward.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Li Muzi''s voice was obviously with a trace of anger.


    Charlotte got up and looked over her head.


    I saw five patients living in the next ward. In the middle of the bed was a short, fat man with a beard. His legs were crossed and he was staring at Li Muzi''s buttocks.


    Li Muzi is taking medicine for a middle-aged woman and is constantly urged by him.


    "Take off your coat."


    Li Mu Zi is carrying disinfection dish, looking at this, from she enters a ward to rise, color Mi Mi ground stares at her wretched male.


    "Why are you in such a hurry


    The stout man grinned, revealing two rows of disgusting black and yellow teeth, and patted his butt with his hand.


    "You


    Li Muzi threw the disinfection plate on the table, his face turned red, "are you... Are you upper body injured?"


    "That''s right, but I can''t pull out recently. As a nurse, you can''t take care of me. It''s your duty, right?"


    As he said this, the stout man took out his earwax with his little finger, and his smile was very hard to beat.


    Charlotte, who was opposite the door, suddenly became gloomy, then rolled up her sleeves and walked over


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Li Muzi was so ashamed and angry that her tears began to turn in her eyes. How could this man bully a girl like this? It''s too much


    "Nurse little sister, what''s up? Do you want to fight! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha!"?


    The obscene man''s laughter immediately caused a burst of laughter in the ward.


    Several middle-aged greasy men all looked at Li Muzi with a playful look, thinking that they would fight one later, oh no, three!


    "Hello, little nurse, do you want to call? Believe it or not, I''ll report you to your head nurse. I''m a patient - ah! What are you doing? "


    Lewd man is threatening Li Muzi, a hand suddenly stretched out, hold his collar, put him up in the air.


    "You... Who are you? Do you know who I am?" The wretched man yelled at Charlotte, "put me down quickly!"


    "Charlotte


    Li Mu Zi exclaimed, "put him down quickly. It''s my job."


    "Muzi."


    Charlotte turned her head and looked at Li Muzi with a kind of complicated eyes. "You can change your job. It''s not suitable for you."


    "What are you talking about, Charlotte? Put him down first!"


    Li Mu Zi tugs at Charlotte''s arm, but the latter is just like a tree growing on the floor.


    "Hahaha, boy, I see. Are you her boyfriend? No wonder I''m so angry. "


    The obscene man laughed and said, "I''ll tell you, I''ll eat your girlfriend. If you don''t accept..."


    Bang!!


    Before her voice fell, Charlotte swung her right fist and rammed it firmly against his face.


    The obscene man "Dong" fell on the ground, covered his mouth with his hands, and the blood flowed through his fingers. He had four front teeth in his upper jaw, all broken by the blow.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The wretched man cried and howled, staring at Charlotte with a murderous look, "I want you to die! I want you to die, son of a bitch, you wait for me. "


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?" Li Muzi was frightened and angry at Charlotte.


    Charlotte frowned and apologized, "I''m sorry. I just don''t want to see you get hurt."


    "You..."


    Li muziyao''s nose is sour, and he has an impulse to rush into his arms and cry.


    At this time, a rough roar poured into the ward!


    "Who do you want to die?"


    "Well?"


    Charlotte seems to have noticed something.


    Turning his head, a burly man in a suit stepped into the ward with a cigar in his mouth.


    He was flanked by two men, a young girl with a long stature and a delicate face, and a man with a height of two meters and a figure like an iron tower.


    "Mr. Chu!"


    Li Mu Zi''s eyes brightened.


    "Little Muzi."


    The burly man smiles at Li Muzi, and then his eyes fall on Charlotte. He is extremely respectful


    "Mr. Xia."

 Chapter 71

    "Chu... Chu... Chu Zhenhai!"


    The wretched man got up from the ground, covered his mouth, and looked at Chu Zhenhai with dismay.


    Why did he not expect that one of the top big men in quansongjiang would appear in this ward?


    Chu Zhenhai just glanced at him lightly, then put his hand behind his head and snapped his fingers.


    "Pan."


    The man of iron tower came forward silently, picked up the obscene man like a chicken, and then went to the window.


    "Hey... What do you want to do! Put me down The wretched man struggled desperately.


    The man threw him down, closed the window and walked back behind Chu Zhenhai.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''m late. I''ve let this insect disturb you."


    Chu Zhenhai held his cigar between his fingers and said with a smile.


    Li Muzi''s face turned white and ran downstairs like crazy.


    In the ward, the air seemed to have solidified, and the patients looked at the man with an extremely frightened look.


    This is the fourth floor.


    Ordinary people have to lose their arms and legs if they don''t die!


    "No... worthy of the new helmsman of Wuyue League."


    A bald middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and murmured.


    "Five Mountains alliance?"


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, we are from Wuyue League." Chu Zhenhai said with a smile, "if you have saved my father, you can give me a wish. If you can, there will be a lot of troubles."


    "What


    "This boy saved Mr. Chu, the old leader of Wuyue League?"


    "Wow, the grass is flourishing!"


    Several patients looked at Charlotte with shocked and envious eyes. The promise of Wuyue League was almost the same as that of aladeng.


    But Charlotte''s words are even more amazing!


    "It''s just a quack gang. What can you give me?"


    "Smelly boy..."


    Chu Zijin was angry.


    Liang pan is also brow lock, this sentence, is also too crazy.


    Charlotte said, "money? Women? Or superior social status? I don''t need them, and I don''t need them. "


    "Mr. Xia means..."


    "Do you have a panacea?"


    Charlotte lifted her arms and joked.


    "Elixir?"


    Chu Zhenhai''s pupil shrinks and he looks at Charlotte. He is surprised and says, "Mr. Xia knows the elixir?"


    "Even you know it, so do I." Answered Charlotte.


    "I''m sorry. I''m rude."


    Chu Zhenhai''s eyes on Charlotte changed 180 degrees, with a color of appreciation.


    A few patients, include Chu Zijin and Liang pan inside, all Leng Leng, lingyao is what thing?


    "Father." Chu Zi Jin Liu Mei a Cu, "this guy wants of thing, no matter how much money, give him is, we five Yue League never owe human feelings."


    "You girl."


    Chu Zhenhai shook his head with a sneer, "do you know what the elixir is? Just give it to others. I tell you, the value of a panacea is more than billions. "


    "Billions?"


    Chu Zijin''s heart is startled, then exasperate a way: "surname Xia, you are really not afraid of the wind big flash tongue, billions, how don''t you rob!"


    "... didn''t you say to make a wish?" Charlotte curled her lips.


    "Sorry."


    Chu Zhenhai apologized, "Mr. Xia even knows the elixir. I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person. To be honest with you, a few months ago, our Wuyue League really got a panacea. "


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte browed.


    "Huangjingguo." Chu Zhenhai spits out three words: "I don''t know if Mr. Xia has heard of..."


    "It''s a low-level elixir." Charlotte''s tone was flat: "did you use it on your father?"


    Chu Zhenhai looked shocked, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I said that when I operated on the old man that day, there was a familiar smell in his body..."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed, "tyranny, tyranny."


    Chu Zijin was angry and gritted his teeth.


    Chu Zhenhai frowned and asked, "what does Mr. Xia mean by this?"


    "Huang Jing Guo, the spirit of heaven and earth, sucks the essence of sun and moon, usually unearthed in two areas of South of the Five Ridges and Miao River, and its medicinal strength can match thousands of ginseng."


    Charlotte said slowly: "it''s really a tonic, but you can''t use it. If you let him take it directly, it''s no doubt to give him poison."


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Chu Zijin scolded.


    "It''s not my nonsense, it''s your ignorance."


    Charlotte had a funny look on his face. "The reason why the old man''s body has deteriorated so badly is due to you. I just don''t know whether you mean it or not."


    "Damn boy, uncle Liang, pull out his tooth for me, I see he talks nonsense again!" Chu Zijin scolded.


    "Step on it."


    Liang pan stepped forward, and a terrible force of the middle of the day after tomorrow came.


    He just ready to move, Charlotte raised his eyes to sweep him, this eye, let him action stagnation, feel an extremely dangerous omen.


    "Chu Zhenhai''s bodyguard has a good sixth sense." Charlotte''s secret.


    "Son Jin, shut up."


    "Father, are you going to let him talk such nonsense?" Chu Zijin is almost angry, "that yellow essence fruit, how much did we spend to get it."


    "Shut up


    Chu Zhenhai rebukes angrily, Chu Zijin has to close his mouth and stare at Charlotte angrily.


    "Mr. Xia, could you explain what you just said?"


    "Yes."


    It''s no secret, Charlotte said casually


    "Huangjingguo belongs to the category of heaven and earth''s elixir. It can''t be taken as an ordinary medicine, because ordinary people''s body can''t bear its terrible power."


    "My father has been practicing martial arts for more than 50 years, and he is much stronger than ordinary people."


    "Well, that''s why he didn''t die immediately."


    Charlotte points a little finger, "next time you find the elixir, give it to me, I can help you make the elixir."


    "Pills!"


    Chu Zhenhai''s eyes were shocked, staring at Charlotte, "you can refine medicine, you... Are you a pharmacist?"


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? What is a pharmacist? " Chu Zijin''s face was blank. She had never seen her father show this kind of expression.


    "I see."


    Chu Zhenhai droops his eyes. He doesn''t answer Chu Zijin''s question. Instead, he orders Liang Pan: "get rid of these people."


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Liang Pan''s hesitation is to deal with these five people at once, which is not very good. Although their five mountains alliance is powerful, they can''t kill people wantonly.


    "Just be a vegetable." Chu Zhenhai added.


    "Mr. Chu, spare my life!"


    Five patients fell down from their beds, knelt down in front of Chu Zhenhai and kept kowtowing.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Why Chu Zijin was puzzled.


    "I''ll explain to you when I go back, pan!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte raised his hand to stop him, and said with a bitter smile, "I said Xiao Chu, there''s no need to be so cruel. Just give them a warning."

 Chapter 72

    "Little Chu?"


    Several patients almost stare out their eyes. NIMA, the leader of Wuyue League, Chu Zhenhai, is actually called little Chu by this young man??


    Chu Zijin is also furious, "Hey, you!"


    "Sir, are you sure it doesn''t matter?" Chu Zhenhai didn''t seem to care what Charlotte called him.


    "Hey, hey."


    Charlotte squatted down and said to several patients in a relaxed tone:


    "Hey, the conversation in this ward today, you''d better rot in your stomach, otherwise..."


    He pointed out the window. "You''ll end up a hundred times worse than that guy before, you know?"


    "I know! I know


    "Well, get out of here."


    "Thank you for your help, sir!"


    Five patients knocked their heads on the ground and ran away in panic.


    "Xiao Chu, didn''t you say that I could have a wish? I just need a panacea, or the news of a panacea. If not, don''t disturb my rest. "


    Then Charlotte waved her hand and went back to her room to have a rest.


    "Take your time, sir."


    Chu Zhenhai''s attitude is very respectful. He looks at Liang pan in a dazed way. He can''t help but wonder about Charlotte''s identity.


    How could Chu Zhenhai, whom he knew, show such a respectful expression unless he was a real big man?


    "Father, who is that guy? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly call you... Small... Chu... "Chu Son Jin really can''t accept.


    "Son Jin, you hear clearly."


    Chu Zhenhai regained his dignity. "From today on, Mr. Xia is our guest of honor in the five mountains League. Let our people never offend him."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Zijin was completely confused.


    Chu Zhenhai frowned into a Sichuan character and murmured: "pharmacist... The existence of legend, I did not expect Chu Zhenhai to meet one in his lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte rarely had a few days to live in peace.


    Yi Xiao, Wang Yuxi and Bai Susan took turns to see him. Li Muzi was assigned by the dean to take care of him alone, massage and beat his legs, and deliver tea and water.


    With so many beauties around her, Charlotte felt happy all of a sudden.


    It''s strange that Lin Wanru didn''t come to see him. She didn''t tell Xiao Xi why, which made Charlotte very depressed.


    That evening.


    Charlotte is watching TV, and Li Muzi is sitting by the bed chipping an apple for him.


    A phone call came suddenly. It was monitor Li Yang.


    "Hello, monitor?"


    Charlotte picks up the phone.


    "Charlotte, something''s wrong. Wen Hui is about to be killed in the bar!" Amazing words came from the other end of the phone.


    "What?"


    Charlotte''s pupil shrinks. Ah Hui says, "be clear!"


    "It''s in the coco bar. You''d better go and have a look. Chen Kai has already gone." Li Yang finished and hung up.


    Charlotte made a call to Fang Wenhui, but no one answered. She didn''t reply to the wechat. The fat man really had an accident.


    Charlotte''s face is gloomy. Although Fang Wenhui is an ordinary man with little ability, he is one of his few brothers in the school. How can he ignore it?


    "Hello, Charlotte, you''re not all right!"


    Li Muzi is still chipping apples, Charlotte suddenly jumped out of bed, picked up the clothes, straight out.


    "Muzi, help me tell the dean that I''m discharged!"


    "This guy!"


    Li Mu Zi stamped his feet angrily.


    Coco bar, a small bar in the west of the city, everything is normal. It''s discordant, it''s drinkable, it''s flirtatious.


    But in a luxury box, a fat man with a black face was carried by the collar and said fiercely:


    "Fatso, you dare to rob a woman with me? You don''t pee and look in the mirror


    "Zhao... Zhao Wuliang..."


    Fang Wenhui opened his swollen eyes and showed his teeth: "let go... Let go of Sasha. It''s a man. Come to me!"


    "Ah Hui! Let go of me, I''ll call the police! "


    On the box sofa, a fashionable girl with her hands tied back and her face full of anger.


    She has a standard net red face, melon face, pretty chin, big eyes, shawl hair, and delicate makeup.


    "Fatso, you dare to be crazy after so many punches..."


    Zhao Wuliang had silver hair, was wearing a black leather coat covered with rivets, and his face was twisted. Immediately, he had a plan in mind.


    "Untie her."


    Zhao Wuliang threw Fang Wenhui on the ground and told one of his subordinates.


    His men immediately did as they did and untied the rope for Sasha.


    Sasha''s wrist was red, and immediately ran to Fang Wenhui. Her eyes were full of tears and she said, "ah Hui, ah Hui, I''m sorry..."


    "Sasha... Sasha, you go first, they don''t dare to do anything with me, go to my elder brother for help..." Fang Wenhui said.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Zhao Wuliang lit a cigarette and shook his head with a smile. "Fat man, you don''t hesitate to offend me for this woman. Is it worth it?"


    "Of course it''s worth it!"


    Fang Wenhui looks resolute, "Sasha is the most lovely, beautiful and kind-hearted girl I have ever met. I, Fang Wenhui, swear to protect her all my life! You want to hurt her unless you step on my body! "


    "Ah Hui..."


    There were tears in Sasha''s eyes.


    She has never met a man who is so kind to her. Although she has no money, she is at least devoted to herself, which is totally different from those rich second generation boyfriends she made before.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    Zhao Wuliang burst out a burst of laughter, "idiot! What age are you talking about? You are still talking about childish love. Now it''s money oriented society... Ha ha. "


    "Sasha, right?"


    He sat on the sofa with a golden knife and flicked his ashes. "100000 yuan, sleep with me for one night."


    "You dream!"


    Sasha resolutely refused, gnashing her teeth, she felt that Zhao Wuliang''s proposal was disgusting and made her feel sick.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "You die of this heart


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Zhao Wuliang didn''t blink.


    "Disgusting


    "Four hundred thousand."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream, I will not betray ah Hui even if I die!"


    "Sasha..."


    Fang Wenhui was also moved to cry. They clasped their hands together and did not let go.


    Until Zhao Wuliang will quote from one million to three million!!


    "Three million!"


    Instead of simply refusing this time, Sasha hesitated and pulled her hand out of Fang Wenhui''s.


    "Sasha?" Fang Wenhui was stunned.


    "You... You don''t want to cheat me, three million. Do you think I''ll believe this kind of nonsense?" Sasha had an angry face.


    "Ha ha, are you moved?"


    Zhao Wuliang almost finished smoking. He slowly took out a stack of checks from his pocket, tore down one, took a pen and wrote it twice. Then he asked his men to hand it to Shasha.


    "HengYao group... Both the financial seal and the corporate seal have... Three... Three million!"


    When Sha Sha saw the amount column, she looked shocked. Is he really willing to spend three million to sleep on herself?


    This cash check is also true. As long as she takes her ID card to the Bank of HengYao group tomorrow, she can withdraw the three million yuan cash!


    Three million. This is three million.


    Can buy a house, can also travel around the world, let her live a life envied by others!!


    "Sasha, why don''t you tear up this check?"


    Fang Wenhui''s lungs almost burst with anger. As soon as he snatched the check from Sasha''s hand, he wanted to tear it up. However, the latter screamed, swung his hand and slapped Fang Wenhui in the face.


    Bang!!

 Chapter 73

    This slap, though not loud, was like a steel knife, penetrating Fang Wenhui''s heart.


    Zhao Wuliang beside the issue of proud laughter, "hahaha, good, good fight, should wake up the dead fat man, tell him, love is the thing rich people are qualified to talk about! Poor people don''t deserve it


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Sha Sha seems to realize that she has gone too far and wants to reach out to touch Fang Wenhui''s face, "ah Hui, I..."


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Fang Wenhui burst into a roar of fury.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sasha got up with the check and tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment and left as soon as she could.


    "Measure elder brother, 3 million, really give this chick?" Green Mao''s younger brother Cai paofan is not happy.


    "No way."


    Zhao Wuliang vomited a cigarette ring and joked: "bang, that woman, she''s going to die for two thousand yuan, and she''s going to die for three million yuan. Eat her shit!"


    "The check..." babaocong asked.


    "False."


    Zhao Wuliang waved his hand, "I''ve played for several times, and every time I''ve been cheated by a woman, it''s really funny."


    "Ha ha, it''s still the master!"


    The two brothers also burst out laughing.


    "Zhao... Wu... Liang!"


    Fang Wenhui did not know where the power came from. He rushed at Zhao like crazy, with a desperate posture.


    "Ah


    Zhao Wuliang was bitten by Fang Wenhui''s thigh, and his blood was flowing.


    "Damn it! Beat me, beat this kid to death! " Zhao Wuliang kicked Fang Wenhui down and roared.


    "Zhao Wuliang!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into the box, startled several people.


    "Chen Kai?"


    Zhao Wuliang''s expression changed for a while, and he hummed coldly: "how did you come here to save this waste?"


    Then he stepped on Fang Wenhui twice and didn''t pay any attention to Chen Kai.


    "Stop, Zhao Wuliang. He''s my friend!"


    Chen Kai rushes into the box, pulls Fang Wenhui apart and glares at him.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Wuliang was stunned for a moment and looked out the door. Then he laughed in surprise


    "You''re not alone, are you? Your brothers, Yang Kun, Wang Mang, big B, Long Fei... When you went out to play, didn''t you take all these people with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Kai''s face darkened. This guy, knowing that these white eyed wolves left him one by one, deliberately uncovered his scars.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Kai, how can you say that you used to be one of the four little people in Songjiang, and you had the same scenery on the road. How could you be so miserable? Tut tut... "


    Zhao Wuliang shook his head pitifully. "It''s nature... Er, shit, how do you say that? What''s nature?"


    "Brother Liang, it''s nature that makes people Cai paofan said with a smile.


    "Damn it, if you want to talk more, I''ll remember. Nature makes people


    Zhao Wuliang glared at Cai paofan angrily, then hummed:


    "Chen Kai, I heard that your father went bankrupt recently. He owed several hundred million yuan and sold out his house and car. Can you still eat now? Do you want me to lend you tens of thousands of yuan? I used to call you Kaige. Ha ha ha... "


    "Zhao Wuliang, don''t deceive people too much..."


    Chen Kai was so angry that his body was shaking, but he bit his teeth and said, "in the past, Zhao Wuliang, let''s go."


    "Let you go, OK ~ ~ as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, and call me volume brother, I''ll let you go!"


    Zhao Wuliang, holding a cigarette between his fingers, lit the ground and said with a smile.


    "Creak!"


    Chen Kai''s teeth are about to be crushed. "Zhao... Wu... Liang, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Labor and capital are bullying you two today. How about that?"


    Zhao Wuliang arrogant to the extreme, "I count three, you don''t kneel, I''ll beat you two half dead, left in the street!"


    "Cage!"


    Fang Wenhui held Zhao Wuliang''s hand and shook his head in tears.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Kai''s face muscles twitched wildly, then knelt on the ground with one leg.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Wuliang sent out a morbid laugh, and his mood was at the extreme.


    Once upon a time, he was in the box of such a bar, looking at the high spirited "Kaige" at that time, and wanted to propose a toast to him.


    Chen Kai said, a toast? OK, but I''ll have a drink, and you''ll have to have a box, and the people around you burst out laughing. Finally, Zhao Wuliang finished a box of wine, but Chen Kai only took a sip


    "Kaizi!"


    Just then, a sudden familiar voice broke into the box.


    "Another one?"


    Zhao Wuliang turns his head impatiently and sees Charlotte. With a click, the cigarette ends fall to the ground.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte!"


    He remembered what happened on the basketball court that day. A few drops of cold sweat came out of his head immediately.


    "This guy, didn''t he hear that he was shot and hospitalized?" Babao porridge swallowed his saliva.


    Charlotte didn''t seem to see Zhao Wuliang, glared at Chen Kai, "what are you doing! Kneel down to such a man? "


    "Brother Luo..."


    "Rogo!"


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui were already in tears when they saw Charlotte.


    Charlotte sighed. "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Go... Go."


    Zhao Wuliang shivered and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t want to have any connection with this freak.


    "Did I let you go?" Charlotte''s icy voice made her smile, then she turned around and said, "is that you?"


    "Charlotte, ha ha, this... This matter is just a misunderstanding. My mother is waiting for me to go home for dinner, so she won''t accompany me... Go, go, go."


    Zhao Wuliang strong support, but in front of Charlotte, still can''t help leg stomach tremble.


    "Beat my brother like this..." Charlotte narrowed her eyes, a kind of cold power, released from him.


    "You... What do you want to do! I tell you, my father is Zhao Zongxiang... "


    "You go."


    "Eh?"


    Zhao Wuliang is silly. This boy, what''s the matter? He thought he wanted to attack himself.


    "I told you to get out of here, don''t you understand?"


    Charlotte suddenly burst out a burst of roar, shock several people eardrum pain, quickly piss off.


    "Rogo! We can''t just let them go like this. Kaige, he... "


    Before Fang Wenhui finished his speech, he said, "Wow!" He spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Ah Hui!"


    Chen Kai picked up Fang Wenhui and said, "brother Luo, take ah Hui to the hospital first."


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded.


    It''s over eleven.


    City Hospital, corridor.


    "Wuwuwu, I''m so kind to her. All my pocket money, I buy her cosmetics, clothes, bags... Why... Why... Three million! Three million. Is money really that important? "


    Fang Wenhui''s head was wrapped like a rice dumpling with a bandage and he was crying.


    Chen Kai sat next to him and sighed, "maybe you should be glad to find that woman''s money worship attribute earlier, otherwise you will sink deeper."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Fang Wenhui''s eyes suddenly became fierce


    "I have to thank Zhao Wuliang. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know when I would have been cheated! This bitch, one day, I will make her regret today''s choice


    "I''ll help you."


    Charlotte said suddenly.


    "What?" Fang Wenhui was stunned and immediately grasped Charlotte''s sleeve. "Brother Luo, you said you wanted to help me? Ha ha, I knew it! You... You must be an invisible young master, right? "


    "You think too much."


    Charlotte pushed him away and rolled his eyes. "I didn''t come from a rich family. I''m an orphan."


    "..." Fang Wenhui''s eyes collapsed, "then how can you help me?"


    "It''s not just you, it''s Kaizi."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, since you two call me brother Luo, I won''t let you cry in vain." Charlotte snorted, "wait, those who mock you will soon regret it. This is my promise."


    "Rogo, you''re not bragging, are you?" Fang Wenhui is speechless.


    "Fatso, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Kai slapped him, then looked at Charlotte excitedly, "brother Luo, I believe you."


    "Well."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "To hell with the rich second generation!! One day, I will make you kneel in front of me and lick the soles of my shoes Fang Wenhui cheered.


    "One day, my Chen family will rise again and smash those people''s faces! Ah, ah Chen Kai followed suit.


    "I''m going to die. I scream in the middle of the night."


    "Psycho!"


    "Brain damage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte looked at the two men full of energy, a smile.


    Why did he let Zhao Wuliang go today? That''s what motivates them to take revenge!

 Chapter 74

    Thanks to his fat body, Fang Wenhui was not seriously injured. After the hospital nurse gave him a simple bandage, Charlotte gave him a massage with genuine Qi, and the swelling disappeared in two days.


    According to Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui went to the school gym to get a fitness card after his injury. He used to eat chicken all night, but now he goes to the gym to make iron.


    Charlotte smiles. It''s not enough to be a real man.


    Weekend night.


    "Mr. Luo."


    Xu Xiao with a few cronies, in front of the gate of the unfinished building to meet Charlotte.


    Charlotte got off from a black Bentley car, wearing a mask, followed by Xiao leibin and several followers.


    "Xu Shao, have you made all the arrangements?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. There will be three people challenging you later." A smile passed in Xu Xiao''s eyes.


    "Three people?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xiao smile, "the first two, you play as usual, the third is my people, when the time comes, also trouble Mr. Luo play like some."


    "I see."


    Charlotte nodded and went straight into the unfinished building.


    "Bang, this boy can''t fight a little. How dare he be so arrogant in front of you..."


    Xu Xiao''s left side is a man with a skull tattoo on his neck. His face is gloomy.


    His name is Wang Dingbiao. He is a capable general under Xu Xiao.


    "This boy''s origin is mysterious. Don''t make trouble for the moment. Let''s make friends first." Xu Xiao light way.


    "Yes."?


    Wang Dingbiao tugged at the corner of his mouth and was very disdainful.


    No matter how mysterious and powerful the origin is, can it have a big influence on their boss?


    Very soon, Charlotte was arranged to play. There are three defending matches tonight.


    "Masked man!! The mask man is invincible! "


    "Kill everything


    "Kill this big fool!"


    The audience is still so crazy, holding pink bills, waving and yelling.


    Charlotte''s opponent is a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters. His skin color looks like a Kangba man from Sichuan and Tibet, inheriting the warlike blood of the grassland warrior.


    Even so, the Kangba man stood in front of Charlotte, looking very nervous.


    "Do it."


    Charlotte, with her hands on her back, was pale.


    "Little... Be careful."


    The Kangba man swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    The next moment, he raised his left leg high, and the arch of his foot turned into a dark shadow, drawing towards Charlotte''s temple!


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    This high whip leg is very fast. It seems that it is not a human leg, but a terrible guillotine!


    "Is it interesting to play a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Charlotte smiles. It''s obvious that she has been preparing for such a fierce move for a long time. It seems that the tension of the goods just now is all pretended.


    "What''s the masked man doing!"


    "Why is he standing still?"


    "It''s over!"


    Hundreds of spectators clung to their heads and hearts.


    "I won!"


    The Kangba man is overjoyed. This whip leg can cause severe concussion even if it can''t kill him!?


    Pop!


    What?


    No one thought that at the moment when Charlotte''s head was blasted, his right hand caught the Kangba man''s wrist like lightning!


    Kangba man''s eyes almost burst.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Charlotte grabs Kangba''s foot in one hand and bears it behind his back in the other. She is very proud.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Kangba man''s right leg kicks on the ground, throws his body up in the air, and then kicks his right leg towards Charlotte''s face.


    But Charlotte is faster¡ª¡ª


    He swung Kangba man''s left leg and hit it on the ground with a ferocious fall over his shoulder.


    Bang!!


    The whole arena vibrated a few times.


    When people looked again, Kangba man''s body was twitching, his mouth and nose were foaming with blood, and his throat was gurgling.


    "Benevolence


    A Sichuan Tibetan woman with a child in her arms yelled out from the stage, her eyes turned red immediately, and then she looked at Charlotte with fear and hatred.


    Charlotte''s body was slightly stagnant, so she rushed around and said, "next one."


    "Doren, wuwuwu... Doren!"


    After the Kangba man was carried down on the stretcher, the Sichuan Tibetan woman followed him and cried.


    "Hoo, it scared me to death. I thought Rogo was going to lose." On the VIP seat of the audience, Xiao leibin patted his chest.


    Wan Shaopeng, who is not far away, is also scared. He has put all his money on it.


    "Damn, this masked man is really good at fighting. He has made millions for me, ha ha!" Wan Shaopeng hugged two girls and laughed.


    The bodyguard behind reminds a way: "young master, careful don''t gamble up."


    "If you want something special, please remind me! I''ll go back with two more bets. I''ll get the ticket back to Donghai at eight tomorrow morning. " Wan Shaopeng hummed coldly.


    The bodyguard frowned. He always thought it was too risky for the young master to gamble like this. He would bet all his money every time. If he lost, he would lose all his money.


    Well.


    The second competition was a short warrior in Siam, with dark skin, just like a coal digger in a coal mine in Western Shanxi.


    "Xu Shao, there are several Siamese who have pressed 30 million yuan against us. All of them have pressed the dwarf to win."


    Before the game, Wang Dingbiao reported a message to Xu Xiao.


    "Ha ha, this kind of fool comes to give money every year." Xu Xiao held the glasses on his nose and sneered


    "That dwarf is not an ordinary man. His name is Ke Song. He is a famous boxer in Siam. Recently, he and several other people came to Yanguo to earn money, earning nearly 100 million. Hum, I have noticed them for a long time. I specially arranged for Luo to fight with him. "


    "Nothing''s going to happen, is it?"


    Wang Dingbiao was a little worried,


    "Watch it." Xu Xiao is very confident appearance, in the eyes flashed a light, "just take this opportunity to explore the bottom of Luo."


    The game will start soon.


    As soon as the short warrior Ke song came up, he launched a stormy attack on Charlotte.


    Muay Thai is indeed the most ferocious fighting skill. Fists, feet, knees, elbows and shoulders can be turned into sharp weapons to kill people!


    But what''s shocking is that Charlotte not only takes all of them, but also shakes Kesong several meters away with one palm and looks at him in shock.


    "Praises


    An elderly Siamese man under the stage frowned, "don''t hide your strength any more!"


    "Roar!"


    When Ke Song heard the speech, he burst out a roar. The tendons on his arms and neck twitched violently and became more taut and tough.


    His eyes were also covered with a layer of dark yellow like a beast, with the smell of bloody killing.


    "Oh? The secret art of ancient Thai boxing. That''s interesting. "


    Charlotte smile, still a light cloud, he made a "come on" gesture to Ke Song.


    "Be careful!"


    Kesong uses a strange Chinese pronunciation, spits out two words, then flashes to the side and disappears from Charlotte''s field of vision.


    The next second, a strong wind came from the back of my head.


    Charlotte seemed to have foreseen it. As soon as she was short, she dodged the killing move and gave Kesong an elbow with her backhand.


    "Ah


    But song clenched his teeth and his stomach suddenly turned upside down.


    "Praise! What the hell are you doing? Get rid of him quickly The people under the stage are very anxious.


    Can sing body shake two times, just turned around, a leg shadow swept over, strong wind tore face.


    "So fast."


    There are only two words left in my mind, but song''s cheek bone is broken, and the whole person flies out in the air and hits the audience.


    The whole audience was silent for a while, then burst out a thunderous voice.


    "Invincible! Invincible


    "The masked man is too strong!"


    "Siamese dwarf, come back home and eat two mouthfuls of excrement, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    When the audience won the money, they were very excited. Several Siamese people clenched their fists and their teeth were almost broken.

 Chapter 75

    "Yes


    In the audience, Wan Shaopeng gave a hard blow to the air and said, "malpractice!! Damn, this guy is so powerful. How can he practice? "


    Wan Shaopeng remembers that he was dismissive of this guy before. He can''t help regretting that he should make friends with such a person.


    "There is no danger."


    Wang Dingbiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now he saw the fighting power of the dwarf. It really scared him. After all, he also put down hundreds of thousands.


    "This guy, in the end is what strength..." Xu Xiao narrowed his eyes, staring at Charlotte.


    Soon, the man he arranged came on.


    It''s a middle-aged man in Yan country who is not good-looking. He''s barebacked, bearded and big. At first sight, he was killed by masked people.


    "The masked man pinched him to death!"


    Someone''s calling down there.


    "I bet this guy can hold on for five seconds at most!" Some people laugh.


    They were silent.


    "The last one, ah Hao, put all the money on it. Hurry up!"


    Wan Shaopeng excitedly orders a subordinate.


    If this one is included, he has made a total of more than 10 million yuan, and he can pay off the debt if he goes back and scrapes together.


    "Young master, isn''t that safe?" The bodyguard said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not safe. I''ll borrow some more money. Let''s make more money!"


    Wan Shaopeng excitedly took out his mobile phone, and soon found two managers Yang and Liu, who loaned more than 10 million yuan to let his subordinates bet on Charlotte.


    "Wan Shao, you are so bold!" Beautiful woman charming way.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid of hair when I die!"


    Wan Shaopeng laughs and turns the clouds and rain on the beautiful woman. Anyway, he can''t lose.


    Xiao leibin saw his steady look and shook his head. He felt sorry for him.


    I know the inside story, but in order not to attract people''s attention, he only lost five million Charlotte. Even so, he can make a lot of money!


    The game started soon.


    The middle-aged man took the lead in Charlotte''s attack, hitting Charlotte''s face with a straight fist.


    Charlotte dodged easily and gave it back.


    The two sides fought for several rounds. Everyone saw the strength of the middle-aged man. How could he fight with the masked man for so long?


    "Wan... Wan Shao, nothing will happen?" The beauty in Wan Shaopeng''s arms.


    "Crow mouth! Cao NIMA, you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you! "


    Wan Shaopeng glared at her. He had to say that he was flustered and had a bad premonition.


    "Mask man, what are you going to do? Get rid of him quickly!"


    "I''ve beaten you by five million. You can''t lose. If you lose, I can only drag my wife and son to jump off the building!"


    "Come on! Kill him


    The audience were all in a hurry and cheered for Charlotte.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Poof


    Charlotte was caught in the middle-aged man''s "flaw", a palm hit in the chest, big mouth of blood poured out.


    Everyone was silly.


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    Xia Luo covered his chest and stepped back for more than ten steps. He leaned against the rope and bit his blood teeth. He said, "Sir, is it not the descendant of the legendary Tathagata palm?"


    "What? "Tathagata palm?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately responded, "yes, that''s right! Boy, with your strength, you can go through a hundred moves in my hand. You are proud enough in today''s martial arts world of Yan kingdom! "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Charlotte roared, got up from the ground and rushed to the middle-aged man, who disdained to smile and slapped him in the chest.


    "Ah


    Charlotte screamed. She flew seven or eight meters backward from the challenge arena, hit the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "I wipe it?"


    The middle-aged man himself is stupid. Is he so powerful that he can beat people so far with one palm?


    "... lost, lost?"


    Hundreds of people in the audience were stunned.


    The boxing champion who won 31 games in a row, lost to a strange guy?


    "The winner, Lu Yi from Shandong, Master Lu!"


    The referee raised the middle-aged man''s hand and cried out.


    "Black screen, absolutely black screen!"


    "Shameless, return my hard-earned money!"


    "Masked man, you rubbish, I believe you so much! You pay me! "


    The crowd was excited.


    A large group of people rushed to the back of the boxing market in droves, asking for a refund, but they were stopped by the bodyguards.


    "Ha ha, Wan Shao, lost a lot."


    At this time, Xiao leibin went to Wan Shaopeng and patted him on the shoulder. The latter was as pale as ashes.


    "Here''s a piece of advice. Never put eggs in one basket."


    "Go, go! Get out of here! "


    Wan Shaopeng suddenly broke out and threw away Xiao leibin''s hand. He was so angry that he lifted all the drinks, melon seeds and fruits on the table.


    The two beauties ran away, and the bodyguards sighed.


    "How could it be... How could it be!! My 20 million!! It''s all gone, it''s all gone! "


    Wan Shaopeng knelt on his knees and hammered the ground with his fists. He would not accept the fact anyway.


    He had won the money, could pay off the debt, but also a few hundred thousand more to go smart. Now, the debt is high, and the debt is more than the debt!!


    "What''s wrong with the goods?"


    At this time, Charlotte came over and asked Xiao leibin.


    "You win, you lose, you lose." Xiao leibin shrugged his shoulders.


    "... poof, ha ha ha ha!"


    Charlotte forbeared for a second, then broke out a burst of unethical laughter, laughing stomach cramps, "two... Twenty million, oh, ten thousand little, you look up to me too much?"


    "Mask boy..."


    Wan Shaopeng gets up from the ground and stares at Charlotte in a murderous way, "you say, you don''t fight fake fists, you do black scenes! It must be! "


    "Young master Wan, you can eat whatever you say, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that I fight fake boxing?" Charlotte laughed then.


    "But it''s you. Who can blame you for your lack of heart and your failure?"


    "You..."


    Wan Shaopeng just wanted to speak, his chest suddenly stuffy, puff out a mouthful of blood.


    He vomited blood!


    "Young master!"


    Several bodyguards rushed up.


    Xia Luo and Xiao leibin look at each other and smile, and walk towards the background of the boxing market.


    At this time, the troublemakers were almost driven out.


    "Mr. Luo!"


    Xu Xiao laughs to come out to greet and gives Charlotte a warm hug.


    "My money." Charlotte''s cold tunnel.


    "Er... Ha ha, Mr. Luo is too direct, but I like straightforward people!" Xu Xiao was not annoyed either, and said with a smile, "your share has just entered your card."


    Charlotte took out her cell phone and looked at the balance of the world bank savings card. It was more than 30 million.


    "Only 30 million?"


    Charlotte moved her eyes from the mobile phone screen to Xu Xiao, "I''m looking for someone to see the amount of bet, at least, there are 60 million!"

 Chapter 76

    "Sixty million? Oh, Mr. Luo, you really scare me. There are not so many. There are not so many. "


    Xu Xiao waved his hand with a smile.


    "No nonsense! Take out the money Charlotte drink, step forward, a very oppressive momentum released.


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Dingbiao had already seen that the goods were not good. He took them out from his waist and made a circle between his fingers.


    "Luo... Brother Luo, let''s forget it. 30 million is not enough." Xiao leibin advised in the back.


    Charlotte ignored him, just squinted, "earn my money, Xu Xiao, you''ve miscalculated. I''ll give you one last chance to get the money out. "


    "Damn it, you really think you''re awesome, don''t you?"


    Wang Dingbiao scolded, trying to put the muzzle of the gun on Charlotte''s head to deter him, but his voice just fell


    Shua!


    A flash of darkness swept over him and grabbed the gun from his hand With a loud voice, Wang Dingbiao covered his bloody thigh and fell down.


    This series of actions, but in the blink of an eye, no one responded.


    "Rogo?"


    Xiao leibin is stupid. What''s the situation? Why, in a blink of an eye, the gun was in Charlotte''s hands.


    "Luo... Mr. Luo, what do you want?! This is my place. " Xu Xiao raised his hands and looked at the black muzzle with fear.


    "I repeat, take the money out."


    Charlotte is losing patience.


    "Take... Give it to him! Come on! Come on Xu Xiaochong called to his two men.


    Within a minute, Charlotte received another message, and another 30 million arrived.


    "Luo... Mr. Luo, it''s all a misunderstanding. We just made a mistake in financial accounting. I''ll fire him later! You see... Do you put down the gun first? "


    Xu Xiao has a flattering smile on his face. He is afraid that Charlotte will go off, so his life is here.


    "Bang!"


    The gun really went off.


    Xu Xiao''s heart was as cool as water. He regretted that he should not have provoked this madman for 40 million yuan!


    But after the bullet came out of the chamber, it just rubbed his ears and shot into the wall. Xu Xiao touched it with his hand, it was all blood!


    "Leave me alone."


    Charlotte dropped the last sentence, threw the gun to Wang Dingbiao and strode out of the office.


    "Xu Shao! Do you want to... "


    Wang Dingbiao bared his teeth and made a neck wiping move towards Xu Xiao.


    "To your mother, yes!"


    Xu Xiao was so angry that he kicked Wang Dingbiao to the ground and said, "who is going to make this madman again? I''ll kill him!"


    Charlotte out of the unfinished building, found a team of people have been following him, he thought it was Xu Xiao''s people, let Xiao leibin go first.


    Wan Shaopeng was overjoyed to see Xiao leibin leave the mask boy behind and leave alone.


    He is worried about how to solve Xiao leibin. After all, he is the young master of the Black Dragon Society, the son of the local snake. If it is found out that his father has to break his leg.


    It''s easy.


    So, Charlotte did not walk a few steps, a few cars came up, surrounded him.


    "Damn, masked, why don''t you go?"


    Surrounded by several bodyguards, Wan Shaopeng walked up to Charlotte, holding a gun in his hand, "aren''t you very good at fighting? Come and hit me. "


    "Be careful, young master. He is not an ordinary man." Bodyguard ah Hao warned.


    "Of course I know that he is not an ordinary person!"


    Wan Shaopeng chewed betel nut in his mouth and said coldly, "but no matter how powerful he is, can he still be as powerful as the gun in my hand?"


    He lit the black pistol in his hand, full of confidence, as the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts, one shot down!


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, do you know now?"


    Wan Shaopeng was carrying a pistol, and he looked like a fool. "Cnmd, didn''t you laugh at me before, you''re still a loser? Dog, did you make a lot of money by fighting fake boxing? "


    "Fortunately, it''s only 60 million." Charlotte said faintly.


    "What?"


    Wan Shaopeng''s eyes almost glared out, "60... 60 million!"!? My mother... "


    After the surprise, it is the blazing greed!


    This is 60 million, a huge sum of money!


    It''s enough for him to pay off 20 million foreign debts, and he''ll be smart for several more years!


    "Come on, give me the money, or I''ll shoot you!" Wan Shaopeng yelled at Charlotte, so happy that he was about to jump up from the ground.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Bodyguard a Hao eyes a stare, "ten thousand little, careful!"


    "Be careful of what?"


    Wan Shaopeng has been aiming at him with a gun. He doesn''t believe that he dares to attack him. No matter how fast he is, can he be faster than a gun?


    Thinking about it, Charlotte did it.


    Wan Shaopeng''s reaction was not bad. He fired at the first time, but it was empty.


    "What


    Wan Shaopeng can''t believe his eyes. This guy can dodge bullets!


    "Bang!"


    Another shot.


    The bullet went through a dark shadow and into the waist high grass.


    Charlotte steps forward, grabs Wan Shaopeng''s neck.


    The other hand is to take the gun from him.


    "Er, you... You?! Are you a human or a ghost? " Wan Shaopeng screamed wildly and his face turned pale with fright.


    "Let go, young master!"


    Four bodyguards took out pistols one after another and aimed at Charlotte.


    "Put the gun down, what do you want to do! Fool, throw the gun away! " Wan Shaopeng tried his best to scold ah Hao.


    Ah Hao four people see, can only throw away the gun.


    "Good."


    Charlotte smiles with satisfaction.


    "Brother mask, I''m joking with you. How dare I really rob you... Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!"


    Wan Shaopeng said with a smile: "I''m the second young master of Donghai Wanjia. If you kill me, it will be very troublesome. Why don''t we make a friend and take me with you next time we fight fake boxing?"


    "What an idiot."


    Charlotte shakes her head, dying to take you?


    He made a force with his right hand.


    "You


    Wan Shaopeng felt Charlotte''s killing intention, his eyes suddenly widened, but in a second, Charlotte broke his neck.


    "Young master!"


    Ah Hao''s eyes were split and he quickly picked up the gun from the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Charlotte hands is four guns, four people just bent down to pick up the gun, fell in the pool of blood.


    "Donghai Wanjia, hum, I hope you don''t mess with me."


    Charlotte drops her gun, wipes her fingerprints, and strides away.


    In the dark grass field, only five corpses were left. There was a blood hole in the center of the eyebrow of the corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte got another 60 million, and could refine a lot of cultivation powder.


    Although it''s a bit dirty, what they pay attention to is to achieve their goals by all means. He has done anything ten times dirtier than this.


    At the same time, Lin Jiaoyang has been given an ultimatum by his "master". If he doesn''t find a way to destroy Lin Yuanshan''s family, she will cut off his source of income!


    So he came up with a plan, a bloodless plan.

 Chapter 77

    The news that the second young master of Donghai Wanjia died in the wilderness soon spread on the road, and all the clues eventually pointed to the masked man.


    But after that night, he never showed up.


    Who would have thought that a black boxing champion who won 31 games in a row was a student of Songjiang University?


    "Well, I thought that Charlotte was so powerful that he didn''t dare to provoke me."


    Zhao Wuliang and his two younger brothers are domineering in school.


    "Hey hey, that''s brother Liang. Your father is now the top ten entrepreneurs in Songjiang. The market value of HengYao group is almost 8 billion!"


    Little brother Babao said with a flattering smile.


    "Eight billion is a fart. In three years at most, we will step on the foot of the prosperous Tianheng!" Zhao Wuliang is arrogant.


    "Yes..." Cai paofan kept nodding.


    At this time, a tall and elegant man in a suit passed by them.


    Ba Bao congee and Cai Pao fan bowed quickly and said, "Hello, vice president Lu!"


    "Well, Babao porridge, Cai paofan, Zhao Wuliang, you three don''t want to do anything wrong again!"


    The elegant man, known as the vice principal, frowned at them.


    "Why, vice president, you forget that I was a good student last semester." Zhao Wuliang smiles.


    "Well..."


    Lu Zheng nodded, but he was very contemptuous: without your father to lay the floor for the school gymnasium, you are a five good student, a dandy!


    All the way.


    Along the way, all the students would say hello to him when they saw him, and some of the young girls held their faces and said excitedly, "the vice principal is so handsome!"¡° Ideal uncle


    He responded one by one.


    He is gentle, gentle and has done a good job. He is the successor of the principal. The students and teachers of Songda always like to use these words to describe Lv Zheng.


    "Hello, vice president!"


    At this time, a sweet girl''s voice came. It was a pair of famous school flowers from Songda, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    "Hello."


    Lu Zheng responds with a smile. The next moment, his eyes fall on Charlotte behind the second daughter, and his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte noticed something strange, and Lv Zheng looked at each other.


    Wipe!


    This man, isn''t he the abnormal wretched man who lives in the same community, the same building and the same floor with Bai Su?!


    Charlotte looked at it carefully. Yes, it''s him. I''m absolutely right!


    "Vice president, what''s the matter with you..."


    Wang Yuxi tilted his head and looked at Lv Zheng curiously.


    "Nothing, I suddenly think of an important thing, need to deal with, lost... Excuse me!"


    Lu Zheng was sweating and ran away.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at each other, a little at a loss. What''s the situation?


    Only Charlotte drew an evil smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Xiao Xi, Wan Ru, you go to the classroom first, and I''ll come later."


    With that, Charlotte put her hands in her pockets and quickly chased Lv Zheng in the direction of "escape.".


    "Wheeze... Wheeze... How can this happen? Is he a student of the school?"


    After escaping into the office, Lu Zheng closed the door tightly, then loosened his tie and gasped.


    "Damn it


    He panicked.


    That boy seems to recognize him. If he calls the police and spreads his story, he will be ruined for the rest of his life!


    "No, no, he may not recognize me... It''s OK." Lu Zheng comforted himself in this way.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded from the outside.


    "Who... Who?" cried Lv Zheng


    "Vice president, what''s the matter with you?"


    A familiar woman''s voice relieved Lv Zheng. He opened the door and a hot, mature female teacher in her thirties came in.


    The female teacher has a pair of beautiful legs and high-heeled shoes. She looks around the office and changes her name to Lv Zheng


    "Lao Lu, how can you be sweating?"


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Zheng leaned over to block her mouth, locked the door with his backhand, and threw the female teacher on the sofa.


    "I hate it. I''m in my forties and still like a young man." The female teacher punched Lv Zheng on the shoulder.


    About 40 minutes later.


    The female teacher came out of the office in disheveled clothes and flushed face. Lv Zheng came out tired and wanted to go to the toilet.


    "Vice President Lu."


    Suddenly, a funny voice stopped him.


    "What are you... What are you doing? What class are you in?"


    Seeing Charlotte''s face, Lv Zheng almost didn''t scare himself to pee. He pointed to him and shivered.


    "Come on, vice president, don''t pretend." Charlotte a smile, "I am outside, can hear blood boiling."


    "What''s up? What are you pretending, this classmate? Why can''t I understand what you said? " Lu Zheng is still playing dumb.


    "You don''t cry until you see the coffin, do you?"


    Charlotte takes out her cell phone and turns out some naked photos taken with flash.


    Apple''s xplus camera is very high-definition, which can be seen by fools. The person in the photo is Lv Zheng. Just with his usual dress big court path, the whole one abnormal obscene exposed crazy.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lv Zheng is mad and wants to rob Charlotte''s mobile phone.


    Charlotte took advantage of the situation and put it in his pocket, smiling, "I have copied several copies, and the vice president is going to rob it?"


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Lu Zheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "you can make a price."


    "It''s good enough, but I''m not short of money."


    "What do you want! Number of exchange students to Stanford? Although it''s a little difficult, I can give it to you! "


    "No, I don''t want to go to Stanford for further study..."


    Charlotte shook her finger. "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll tell you. By the way, that woman that day is my friend. If you molest him again... I''ll make you hot half the sky! "


    "Well, well, I''ll never harass her again!"


    Lu Zheng was sweating.


    "Hum, the bird in clothes. The beast."


    Charlotte finally glared at him, then left angrily, this goods, simply with this word too match!


    "Shit


    Lu Zheng was so angry that he kicked a foot on the wall, which was really a little bit worse.


    Back in the classroom, Charlotte accompanied her two girls to class.


    Fang Wenhui was raised at home for a few days, and his injury was almost over, but he couldn''t get over the hurdle.


    During the lunch break, several people took a cool in the corridor.


    "Brother Luo, how can I become stronger..." Fang Wenhui said.


    "Read your books first."


    Charlotte glanced at him.


    "Stronger?" Wang Yu Xi blinked her beautiful eyes. "What happened to ah Hui?"


    "It''s been a bit of a shock lately." Chen Kaidao.


    "Rogo!"


    Fang Wenhui looked at Charlotte dimly with tears in his eyes, "you teach me martial arts, I worship you as my teacher! I want to fight a dozen like you


    "Hum, what''s wrong with learning? I want to learn to fight with this guy!" Lin Wanru hummed beside.


    "There''s nothing wrong with learning to fight. At least you can protect yourself at the critical moment."


    Charlotte opened the blood after the magic pupil, looking around, and soon found that the bottom of the teaching building, a few small gangsters in the molestation of a girl.


    "Ah Hui, see? Go and fight with those gangsters first. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Practice your courage first. "


    Charlotte pointed.

 Chapter 78

    "Rogo, fighting at school, no... not so good?" Fang Wenhui said bitterly: "in case of being punished..."


    "I said, how can you be such a counsellor? You don''t even dare to fight. Do you want to be stronger? Dream of you Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    Lin Wanru angrily said: "fighting in school will definitely be punished. If you want to be strong, you should go to the library to read more books and enrich yourself."


    "Reading in the library..." Charlotte wanted to laugh.


    "Stop it, Lin Wanru. I think Luo Ge is right! How can I be stronger if I dare not fight? "


    Fang Wenhui''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Looking at the round faced girl bullied by the hooligans, Fang Wenhui seemed to see herself five days ago, weak, helpless and pathetic.


    "I''ll fight with them!"


    Fang Wenhui yelled and rushed downstairs. He soon wrestled with some gangsters and scared the round faced girl.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the fat man to be so fierce. He has already done one." Chen Kai''s eyes widened.


    "Ha ha, honest people are forced to die, and they can often break out amazing fighting power." Charlotte leisurely looking at this scene, "but also, Kaizi, the situation of your family, take time to chat with us."


    "Well, good."


    Chen Kai nodded.


    Soon, several teachers rushed out and opened Fang Wenhui and some gangsters.


    "Come on! Come on! "


    Fang Wenhui''s glasses were broken, his face was full of bruises and blood, and his fighting spirit was especially strong.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, you wait for me, you''ll die after school!" A thin yellow hair like a monkey pointed at Fang Wenhui.


    "I''m afraid of you, idiot!"


    Fang Wenhui thought of having Charlotte''s support behind him, and his confidence was enough.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dare to fight in school, do you want to study?"


    Two roars came.


    "It''s the dean and vice principal!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was startled. "It''s over. Ah Hui will be punished."


    "See, you did it all!" Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure ah Hui is OK."


    Charlotte gave a honey smile and took the three people downstairs.


    "You four, you''d better explain the matter clearly. Who did it first?"


    Lu Zheng was angry. He was angry. When he heard that some gangsters were fighting, he rushed to deal with it.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, give me a break from school and go home to reflect for a year. When will you reflect and come back to class again?"


    Teaching director Fan Zhiwei, a balding man in his 40s, pointed to several people.


    "Vice president, director Fan!"


    That yellow hair preempts a way: "it is this kid that starts first, we walk well on the road, he rushes to kick us suddenly, we are self-defense!"


    "That''s right!"


    "The fat man is insane."


    "He should be fired."


    Huang Mao''s companions have postscript.


    "You fart!" Fang Wenhui was angry and yelled: "it''s you who bully girls. I can''t bear to beat you!"


    "Stop!"


    Lu Zheng waved his hand, looked directly at Fang Wenhui and said, "you did it first, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s me, but I..." Fang Wenhui panicked.


    "Needless to say."


    Lu Zheng stopped Fang Wenhui.


    "Hey, fat man, let your hero save beauty, that''s the price!" There was a sneer in Huang Mao''s eyes.


    "That''s why these teachers don''t bother to investigate the facts. Whoever starts first is the pot." Huang Mao''s companions all sniggered.


    "Creak..."


    Fang Wenhui clenched his fist. Once again, he felt the unfairness of the world.


    Just when Lv Zheng grabbed him by the shoulder and wanted to take him away¡ª¡ª


    "Vice president, wait."


    A voice made Lv Zheng''s step stagnate.


    "What class are you in? What do you want to do?"


    Fan Zhiwei glanced up and down at Charlotte, "eh? Are you Charlotte of that football team? Well... I''ve seen your game. It''s wonderful. "


    He beeped a lot, but Charlotte didn''t have a bird at all. He went straight to Lv Zheng, patted him on the shoulder with his hand, and whispered:


    "Vice president, Fang Wenhui is my brother. Do you know what to do?"


    "You


    Lu Zheng''s face was cold.


    "Charlotte! How dare you ignore me? Don''t think that if you play football well, you''ll be good! " Fan Zhiwei was so angry that he said, "take your hand away from the vice principal. What''s it like to hook up with the teacher?"


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Charlotte raised her hands and said with a smile, "I just want to fight against injustice for my friends. These four scum are not worth beating."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Several gangsters were furious, and the students around were also surprised. How dare Charlotte talk to the vice principal and the teaching director like this?


    "What on earth does Charlotte want to do?" Wang Yuxi frowned.


    "Hum, no matter what he does, things will only get worse and worse, and Fang Wenhui will be punished more severely, you idiot!" Lin Wanru scolded.


    "I think it''s better to investigate things clearly, otherwise it''s easy to wrongly treat good people, vice president. What do you think?" Charlotte looked at Lv Zheng with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch! Vice president, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. Go back to the classroom immediately! "


    Fan Zhiwei points at Charlotte and scolds.


    That yellow hair is also holding the arm, dark hum, "idiot! Who do you think you are? The vice president will listen to you? "


    "This classmate has a point!"


    Suddenly, Lv Zheng helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and Wen Hui said, "come on, classmate, tell me the whole story again."


    "Good... Good."


    Fang Wenhui swallowed his saliva. "In fact, I just can''t stand them bullying a girl. On impulse, I just..."


    "Nonsense Huang Mao said in a loud and cunning voice, "nothing at all!"


    "This classmate, do you have evidence?" Lu Zheng looked at Fang Wenhui.


    "I..."


    "What he said is true!"


    At this time, the girl who was bullied by Huang Mao stood up bravely.


    Wearing frame glasses on the small round face, full of stubborn, "vice president, is that yellow hair take the lead to bully me, is this fat man saved me!"


    "Fat... Fat?"


    Fang Wenhui suddenly covered his chest with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "See, vice president, now it''s clear." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Vice president! This... This matter, I think, has yet to be discussed. "


    Fan Zhiwei rushed to Lv Zheng''s side and whispered: "Lao LV, that yellow haired boy''s family is very powerful. Look..."


    "What courage


    Lu Zheng suddenly burst out a burst of cheers, glaring at Huang Mao four, "in broad daylight, heaven and earth, dare to bully girls! Follow me to the dean''s office and get your parents! Let''s go! "


    Without saying a word, Lv Zheng grabbed Huang Mao''s ear and dragged him to the teaching place.


    "Vice President... Ah, vice president, listen to me..." fan Zhiwei rushed after him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    No one thought that things suddenly changed dramatically. Fang Wenhui, who started first, had nothing to do, but Huang Mao''s four were sent to the academic affairs office.


    Fang Wenhui looked at Charlotte dully, "brother Luo, do you... Do you know the vice principal?"


    "No, I''ll see you for the first time today."


    Charlotte shrugged.


    "Then why did he let me go all of a sudden?" Monk Fang Wenhui is confused.


    "Maybe it''s because... Our vice principal has a strong sense of justice." Charlotte said with a smile, and then walked back to Wang Yuxi.


    "Thank you."


    The round faced girl nodded slightly and stood shyly in front of Fang Wenhui.


    "Ha ha, this... Cough, it should be."


    Fang Wenhui suddenly a little at a loss. After staying for a while, he suddenly stretched out his hand to the round face girl, "Hello, my name is Fang Wenhui, from class two of business management."


    "My name is Ning Meng. Everyone calls me lemon."


    The girl with round face has a soft voice.


    She is petite and beautiful, at least in the category of loveliness. A few freckles on the cheek, wearing light makeup, coupled with shy and quiet appearance, completely hit Fang Wenhui''s heart.


    "I''m going after her!"


    In Fang Wenhui''s eyes, the flame of love is burning again.

 Chapter 79

    At the end of a boring course, Charlotte rushed to Jishitang in the center of the city to buy a large number of herbs.


    Now he has a fortune of 60 million, and he has the confidence to buy things.


    He really wanted to buy a panacea, but manager Hu of Jishitang didn''t even know what the panacea was, so he had to give up.


    This kind of supernatural creature is rare in the world. Even in Changbai Mountains, where Zhong Lingyu is beautiful, it is difficult to find one.


    After going home, Charlotte made several bottles of Xiulian powder in the microwave oven. When she went out to the toilet, she found that the two young ladies had not come back.


    He quickly made a phone call, "Hello, Xiao Xi, where are you? Why don''t you go home? "


    "Oh, we''re having dinner. Today, the student union cadres are having a dinner together. Lin Jiaoyang''s treat! Hee hee Wang Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Lin Jiaoyang''s treat?" Charlotte frowned. "Where is it?"


    "The juxianzhuang hotel in the south of the city is far away. Do you want to come here?"


    "Wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jiaoyang leaned over his head and said, "Xiao Xi, who is it?"


    "It''s Charlotte. He said he was coming."


    Wang Yuxi''s words changed Lin Jiaoyang''s face. He couldn''t help thinking about the last magic show. It was this boy who destroyed his plan.?


    "Definitely before he comes, take down Lin Wanru!"


    Lin Jiaoyang narrowed his eyes.


    "This starving ghost, our student union cadres have dinner together. What''s he doing here?" Lin Wanru turned her lips. She drank a lot of wine and her face was a little flushed. "I''m so dizzy. I seem to be a little drunk."


    At this time, Lin Jiaoyang asked the waiter to bring a cup of strong tea.


    When he took it, he put a packet of white powder between his little finger and ring finger, sprinkled it into the tea, and then quickly retracted his sleeve.


    It was so fast that no one could see it. Of course, there were a group of drunk guys nearby, and they couldn''t see what he was doing.


    "Wanru, have a cup of tea, it''s the antidote."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Wanru took the strong tea and took a big sip. She shriveled her mouth and said, "it tastes so strange."


    "The characteristics of their hotel."


    Lin Jiaoyang smiles a little. Although he has drunk a lot of wine, he has a certain resistance to alcohol and is still conscious.


    He watched Lin Wanru drink all the strong tea, then slowly fell asleep on the table.


    "It''s done."


    Lin Jiaoyang smiles. When Wang Yuxi leaves, he takes Lin Wanru to a suite on the sixth floor.


    After locking the door, Lin Jiaoyang throws Lin Wanru on the bed.


    "Well, my head hurts..."


    Lin Wanru''s eyebrows were frowning, and her consciousness was completely in a vague state.


    Exhale like a orchid.


    Two very long legs on the bed.


    There is no man in the world who can control his delicate figure, beautiful face like an angel, and pure and precious temperament.


    "Gulu."


    Lin Jiaoyang swallowed his saliva, and a stream of evil fire gradually came up from the depth of his body, but he soon tried his best to suppress it.


    blamed!


    Before his master sent him, he was ordered to warn him that Lin Wanru''s death must be made a disaster, and Lin Yuanshan must not suspect him.


    It was for this reason that he tried every means to lay out a plan to kill Lin Wanru in the form of "disaster".


    Then her body, oneself also can''t touch, otherwise be checked out by the police is bad.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Jiaoyang gets up, walks into the bathroom, fills the bathtub with water, and prepares to drown Lin Wanru.


    By this time, Charlotte had just arrived at the hotel.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Charlotte finds Wang Yuxi, who is drunk. She is wrestling with a boy, "what about Wanru? Where has she been? "


    "Ah? Wan Ru, isn''t it there... "


    Wang Yuxi turned his head and found that Lin Wanru, who had been sleeping on the table, had long been out of sight? She was just there


    "No!"


    Charlotte frowned. He had a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the corridor on the sixth floor.


    A drunken drunkard, with a bottle of wine, went to room 6203 while pouring.


    "6320... Well, here it is."


    The drunkard shakes his head, takes out his exit card and brushes it on the door guard.


    "Why? Why can''t we? This is not a hotel! "


    The drunkard even failed to brush several times, so angry that he kicked the door hard, "open the door, open the door!"


    Lin Jiaoyang, who was working inside, frowned and thought, "how can Charlotte move so fast?"?


    He went to the door and took a look, only to find that it was not Charlotte.


    "What do you want, drunkard?"


    After Lin Jiaoyang opened the door, he looked at the drunkard in front of him unhappily.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When the drunkard saw that there was someone in his room, he was very angry. "What are you doing in my room? Get out of here!"


    "Psycho."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face was cold. "I''ll give you three seconds to go away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    "Oh


    The drunkard was immediately happy and burst into laughter, "ha ha, I''m scared to death, I''m so scared! Ben has been fooling around for more than ten years, but no one dares to be rude to me. Why don''t you give me a try? "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lin Jiaoyang slapped him out and knocked him against the wall.


    "Ah... Grass, little bunny, you... You want to die!"


    The drunkard fell to the ground and vomited blood. When he found that two of his back teeth had been taken out, he suddenly became very angry, "wait for me!"


    With that, he took out his cell phone and wanted to call someone.


    How can Lin Jiaoyang give him this opportunity? He grabbed his mobile phone and slapped it on his face!


    "Ah..."


    There was another scream. The screen of the mobile phone burst into a snowflake. The drunk''s nose was bleeding and his front teeth were cracked.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes were cold and overcast. When he was thinking about whether to kill the man together, he drank fiercely


    "Lin Jiaoyang, what are you doing?"


    "No!"


    When Lin Jiaoyang heard this voice, he cried out that it was not good. When he looked back, it was Charlotte who found him, and Wang Yuxi was behind him.


    "Lin Jiaoyang... Where did you get Wan ru?" Charlotte was approaching, his voice full of anger.


    "Charlotte, Xiao Xi, that''s great. You''re here at last!"


    In a flash, Lin Jiaoyang''s face showed a happy expression, but in his heart there were millions of grass mud horses running by!


    "Lin Jiaoyang, what''s the matter? Who is he and where is Wanru? " Wang Yuxi rushed to ask.


    "Wanru is inside. This guy, who wants to do something wrong with Wanru, is caught by me!"


    Lin Jiaoyang was awe inspiring. Seeing that the drunkard wanted to talk, he slapped him in the face again.


    "Pa, PA, PA! How dare you do this to my cousin, you scum, beast! I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Jiaoyang rides on the drunkard and beats him. Charlotte wants to laugh. It''s a pity that he doesn''t go to Hollywood because of his acting skills.


    Wang Yuxi rushed into the suite.


    At this time, Charlotte also saw the guy who was beaten by Lin Jiaoyang, "Damn, Xu Xiao!"

 Chapter 80

    Charlotte thought she was wrong.


    After rubbing his eyes, although his face was covered with blood and two front teeth were lost, it was Xu Xiao.


    "How did these two goods go together?" Charlotte was at a loss.


    "Wan ru... Wan Ru, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? Wake up. "


    Wang Yuxi helped Lin Wanru up from the bed, but the latter didn''t move. She was still soft and had no strength at all.


    "She has been drugged. She won''t wake up until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. All her memories of this evening will be lost. Charlotte came over.


    "Ecstasy... Ecstasy?" Wang Yuxi was startled. He immediately turned his head and glared at Xu Xiao fiercely. "How dare you treat Wan like this? I''ll fight with you!"


    After that, she rushed to the door and pushed Lin Jiaoyang away, grabbing Xu Xiao''s face with both hands.


    "Ah... Ah! Give me a break, I didn''t do anything! " Several blood marks appeared on Xu Xiao''s face, and he let out a scream.


    Charlotte carries Lin Wanru, stares at Lin Jiaoyang and walks downstairs.


    "Damn..."


    Lin Jiaoyang clenched his fists and looked at the back of Charlotte''s departure. His heart was filled with hatred.


    "Hell! Damn it


    Then, the staff of the hotel came and called the police.


    But oddly enough, the hotel monitor just broke down and didn''t record the situation at that time. In addition, Xu Xiao was very powerful in Songjiang, so the police had to let him go.


    When Charlotte heard about this situation, she was amused. It was Lin Jiaoyang who did the monitoring work.


    "This guy is really a cancer. He tries every day to harm the Lin family..."


    Charlotte''s heart is very tangled, "in the end is to get rid of him, or use him to catch big fish?"


    All night.


    In the end, Charlotte restrained her heart and killed Lin Jiaoyang. There will be countless Li Jiaoyang and Zhang Jiaoyang coming. She will bear to wait for the backstage agents to come to the surface.


    Lin Wanru wakes up in a daze.


    "Oh, my head hurts..."


    With her messy hair, she found Xiao Xi and his cousin sitting by the bed watching him.


    "Xiao Xi, cousin, why are you sitting here in the morning? I can''t remember what happened last night... "


    Lin Wanru tried to recall that she did not attend the dinner party of student union cadres last night? Drink a little wine... Later things, how can''t remember? Strange.


    "Wan Ru, you don''t remember what happened yesterday?" Wang Yuxi said nothing.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    Lin Wanru was surprised. "I don''t drink too much. I''m crazy, am I? Oh, my God, I didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with anyone to get a license, did I? "


    Wang Yuxi


    Lin Jiaoyang laughed, "Wanru, yesterday after you were drunk, a man took you away, almost... Took you away."


    "What


    Lin Wanru let out a scream of panic, subconsciously want to take off his pants to check, but Lin Jiaoyang is here.


    "Fortunately, I found out in time."


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s words gave Lin Wanru a long sigh of relief and scared her to death.


    Later, Lin Jiaoyang told the story again. Lin Wanru was still scared and moved to look at Lin Jiaoyang, "cousin, thank you."


    "No, it''s all because of me."


    Lin Jiaoyang shook his head reproachfully, and his face was in pain. "If I hadn''t done this kind of dinner, you wouldn''t have drunk, and you wouldn''t have met that kind of scum..."


    "Don''t say that, cousin. How can I blame you?" Lin Wanru quickly comforted her.


    "No, it''s all my fault!"


    "... ouch!"


    Charlotte, holding her arms, was disgusted at the door. She was so cheeky that she was thicker than the wall.


    "Lin Jiaoyang, although I won''t destroy you for the time being, I will teach you a lesson."


    Charlotte came down from the second floor with fierce eyes.


    He thought of a plan last night.


    Since Lin Jiaoyang and Xu Xiao have a grudge, he will try to cheat Lin Jiaoyang into the underground boxing market. When he comes to Xu Xiao''s territory, Lin Jiaoyang will be miserable. According to Xu Xiao''s temperament, he''s not too young to die.


    "However, how to cheat him..."


    Charlotte sat on the sofa thinking.


    In the evening, he received a call from Jing Xiaoqian urging him to come to Qiuming mountain to participate in the competition.


    He looked at the calendar and remembered that today was the first day. A man named Si Le Ma asked him to fight in Qiuming mountain.


    It''s more than seven.


    Charlotte drove a brand new Wuling Hongguang to Qiuming mountain.


    Jing Xiaoqian waved to him from afar, but when she saw him driving a Wuling Hongguang, her face turned black immediately.


    "Isn''t it? This guy plans to use Wuling Hongguang and le magobi?"


    "Le mago''s car is a limited edition of koniseg ghost. It costs more than 80 million yuan to refit it. Is this kid not sick?"


    On both sides of the track, surrounded by many people, are looking at the Wuling Hongguang with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    On the right side of the track, there is a cool black sports car with streamline shape and dark spray paint. At first glance, the texture is pure sports car lineage.


    The owner of this car is Si Lema, who is known as Songjiang car king, the owner of TGR super run club, and the holder of qiumingshan''s fastest lap record.


    He is 1.8 meters tall, handsome and straight, wearing a Ferrari 250GTO racing suit, with a wild and uninhibited hairstyle, dancing with the wind, and a touch of extreme arrogance on his face.


    "Are you the Charlotte who won Linlin''s Rambo?"


    When Charlotte came down from Wuling Hongguang, Sima put his hands in his pockets and looked at him with a disdainful look.


    He can''t imagine that this loser, who looks like a pickup driver, can beat Linlin?


    Yuan Linlin in their club, not to mention the top technology, at least in the top five.


    "Are you the dead mother?"


    Charlotte was dressed in big underpants, flip flops, and sloppy.


    He glanced at Yuan Linlin, Yang Kun and the bald guy, all staring at him with angry and contemptuous eyes.


    Si Le Ma''s canthus twitched, "what''s dead, mom? It''s Si Le Ma! Son of a bitch, you did it on purpose


    "Oh, sorry, your name is so unique, ha ha..." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Bald guy, Yuan Linlin and a large group of members of TGR club are furious, but no one dares to teach this asshole a lesson.


    Because this guy is so good at fighting!


    There was a cold light in Si Le Ma''s eyes, "boy, don''t talk nonsense, you know the rules of today''s competition!"


    "I know. I''ll finish the whole run." Charlotte''s tone was relaxed.


    "Well, I won''t bully you either."


    Sima gave a cold smile


    "Ah Kun, take this kid to the garage to pick up a car. Didn''t you get a new McLaren 720s last week? Just give it to him. Hum, I don''t want to be bullied after winning. "


    "No need!"


    Charlotte waved her hand. "I drive my own car."


    After that, he took two pictures on the aluminum alloy door of his Wuling Hongguang car, with a clear mind.


    "Charlotte... Don''t be kidding..."


    Jing Xiaoqian pulls Charlotte''s sleeve and wants to cry: "Le Ma Ge is very strong. Charlotte, don''t be forced. Go and pick a sports car. Jaguar is better than Wuling Hongguang!"


    Si Le Ma''s car, but the value of 200 million koniseg ghost ah, even if you drive Ferrari are not necessarily able to win him, let alone Wuling Hongguang?


    There was a burst of laughter around, and everyone looked at Charlotte like a brain.


    Si Le Ma is also choking smile, "well, since you are bent on death, then I will not stop you, but if you lose, not only to complete the last bet, but also to return Linlin''s car."


    "Yes! Charlotte, I want ten times and a hundred times the shame you have given me Yuan Lin''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "If I lose."


    Si Le Ma continued: "we garage car, let you choose two, never break your promise!"


    "I don''t need your garage. I like the one behind you."


    Charlotte looked at the pure black koniseg ghost. She couldn''t stop her joy. It''s worth 200 million. It''s a luxury car... Tut tut.

 Chapter 81

    "What? He''s interested in Le mago''s car? "


    "Ha ha ha, this boy has paranoia."


    "A fool doesn''t pee and look in the mirror. This ghost is worth 200 million. Can you covet it?"


    The bald man, Yuan Linlin and others all laughed, and Si Lema was full of sarcasm


    "Ha ha, you like my car, right? No problem. You can take it if you have the ability, but you have to win me first."


    "Are you serious?" Charlotte was dubious.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Si Le Ma raised his voice. "Today, so many people are present. No matter how much my face is, it''s worth more than this car!"


    Everyone on the scene sneered, because everyone knows that this is a game without suspense!


    The reason why Le mago dares to talk wild is that he knows he will never lose!


    "Charlotte, if you think about it again, Wuling Hongguang really can''t win... Unless you have a way of opportunism." Jing Xiaoqian is still trying to persuade.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry, I will defeat him with pure strength this time! Tell them what it''s like to have people outside and have a day outside. " Charlotte, hum.


    Yuan Linlin: "brain damage."


    Bald guy: "mentally retarded."


    Yang Kun


    It''s getting late.


    The whole Qiuming mountain was shrouded in darkness, but soon, rows of street lights came on, making the track as bright as day.


    At the entrance of the track, there is a rolling screen with the title: the fastest single lap record of qiumingshan.


    And the number one is Si Le Ma, 4 minutes and 11 seconds!


    "Well, see my record?"


    Seeing that Charlotte was looking at the list, Sima sneered


    "For two years, I have set a record that nearly 100 drivers from all over the country challenge every month, but so far, no one can break it."


    "So you should know how far away you are from me? Now it''s time to admit defeat. "


    Charlotte just smile, "Qiuming mountain record, today, will rewrite."


    "Well, you wait."


    With a cold hum, Sima opened the scissors door of the phantom sports car and sat in directly.


    "Hum, it also rewrites the records of Qiuming mountain. Do you think you are the God of chariots?"


    "In the first two months, the champion of the European FFA League, coloffi, came to challenge Le Marco. Didn''t he lose by half a second?"


    "NIMA can win. I''ll eat my new Lamborghini live!"


    "I live on bear!"


    "I fight tigers live!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s taunt, the game is about to begin.


    The ghost of koniseg is thundering like an engine, like a wild animal on the verge of violence, while Charlotte''s Wuling Hongguang is like a brick pestle.


    Among the hundreds of audience, Jing Xiaoqian prayed for Charlotte: "God Jesus, Avalokitesvara, please bless Charlotte to create a miracle."


    A sharp whistle sounded and the referee flapped the flag.


    "Buzz!"


    Ghost sports car, just like an arrow, darted out.


    This super sports car imported from abroad, after major modification, is equipped with the most expensive parts in the world. Whether it is the streamlined design of engine, cylinder, gearbox, tire or external wind resistance, it represents the world''s top level!


    It only takes 2.3 seconds from the start to the speed of 100 miles per hour!


    So it''s almost instantaneous.


    Wuling Hongguang can''t even see its taillights.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There''s a row of laughs down there.


    "Ouch, ouch, I can''t. It''s so funny."


    "It''s a total abuse of my friends!"


    "Ha ha ha, a cute Wuling Hongguang."


    Yuan Linlin, the bald man and Yang Kun all burst into tears with laughter. Even Jing Xiaoqian gave up her last hope.


    The gap is too big!


    "It''s my favorite car. It''s so fast. It seems that I have to show my unique skills."


    Charlotte took control of the steering wheel with a smile on her lips.


    He released a hand, secretly run "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", will draw out a lot of genuine Qi from Dantian, condensed in the palm.


    Then, slap it on the car!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The turbulent Qi is like a snake made up of transparent air flow, which has penetrated into the engine and engine of Wuling Hongguang.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!!!


    Wuling Hongguang seems to have been injected with a cardiotonic, and the car body vibrates unceasingly and becomes furious.


    It''s another palm. It''s full of real gas. It covers four tires.


    "Here we go."


    Charlotte laughed and stepped on the accelerator. The engine speed and torque increased ten times in an instant. The car body "whoosh!" He shot out with a sudden.


    On the big screen at the track, there is a live video of the lane.


    "Lying trough!"


    The audience were all dumbfounded. What about NIMA? Wuling Hongguang has such a fierce acceleration!?


    "Shit! That Wuling Hongguang was refitted. This guy is so mean! " The bald man scolded angrily.


    "Well, it''s no use."


    Yuan Linlin, holding her arm beside her, said with a confident smile: "Wuling Hongguang''s car body has too much wind resistance. No matter how to change it, it can''t beat the ghost. What''s more, the technology of Le mago is enough to throw him ten blocks!"


    "You''re right, Charlotte. You''ll lose this time."


    Yang Kun is very happy. Last time he was in Deming Hotel, he was miserable by Charlotte. Today he can finally get revenge.


    "Watch it! In the first corner, Le mago will be able to dump him for a long time. " The bald man yelled into the microphone.


    As we all know, the gap between professional drivers and amateur drivers lies in the ability to turn corners,


    Si Le Ma was also very surprised to see Wuling Hongguang catching up from the rearview mirror, but he soon laughed. Hum, this boy is good at playing as a pig and eating a tiger.


    Still, you can''t beat me.


    The corner of the horse''s mouth.


    Loosen the accelerator, step on the clutch, take off the gear, pull the handbrake, give oil and play the disc!


    The first drift turn, one at a time, action without the slightest drag, will be a professional driver''s strength to show incisively and vividly!


    It''s a beautiful textbook turn.


    At this time, Sima always has a feeling of being aloof and seeking defeat alone. At the moment of drifting, he was deeply intoxicated by the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground. Who else


    However.


    The impossible happened.


    I saw a black car, overtaking from the side, suddenly in front of the ghost sports car.


    "I wipe it?"


    Si Le Ma Leng for a moment, a piece of snot from the nostril flow out, "this... What''s the situation? I was overtaken by a Wuling Hongguang


    On the other side of the big screen, it''s also amazing.


    "Le mago, have you been overtaken?"


    Yuan Linlin, bald guy, Yang Kun, Jing Xiaoqian and a large group of audience, face full of incredible.


    The bald guy''s face turned red, like he was slapped in the face!

 Chapter 82

    "This is... A bend in the drain?"


    Suddenly, Yang Kun murmured to himself.


    As he stands beside the bald man, his voice can be heard clearly by the audience on both sides of the track.


    "What?! Bend the drain


    Yuan Linlin''s eyes almost protruded out of her eyes, "that''s... Isn''t that the talent of Fujiwara Tuohai?"?! How can it exist in reality... "


    The drain bends.


    One of the most difficult movements in the drift is that the car body is close to the cliff, which requires the extreme nerve reaction and control of the driver. Even Sima dare not do it.


    What''s more terrifying is that Charlotte''s car is not AE86, not Mercedes Benz sedan, not Bugatti Veyron, but a domestic Wuling Hongguang!!


    On both sides of the track, there was a dead silence, and everyone was staring at the big screen.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    On the track, Sima stepped on the accelerator crazily, but no matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t catch up with the Wuling Hongguang.


    Clearly only 100 meters away, but let him feel desperate.


    In any competition, Sima always takes the lead. No one can surpass him. But at present this kind of extremely unaccustomed scene, lets him feel uncomfortable to want to vomit blood!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Si Le Ma gnashes his teeth. There are so many curves in Qiuming mountain, and even five hairpin curves, which can be called the touchstone of death. He doesn''t believe that he can surpass this guy!


    As for Charlotte.


    Every few minutes, input a few wisps of Qi into the engine. Except for a little tired, it seems that there is no technical difficulty.


    As for his driving skills, they are all trained on the New York street and in the pursuit of life and death by American police. In terms of pure technology, he is completely comparable to F1 car God.


    It is one of the wonderful functions of Zhenqi developed by him. It can greatly improve the speed of the car in a short time. The disadvantage is that it will squeeze the potential and the car will be scrapped soon.


    Not long.


    Qiuming mountain is the most famous and dangerous area. It''s the fifth hairpin bend!


    It is composed of three right angle curves of nearly 90 degrees and two curves of 45 degrees. It is called the nightmare of novice and the touchstone of veteran!


    "Here''s the fight, Charlotte!"


    Si Le Ma''s eyes narrowed and his palms sweated slightly.


    "Come on, lemage!"


    "Use your hurricane drift and tell the kid what the king of cars is!"


    "Le Ma Ge, you are the pillar of our TGR. Come on, don''t lose!"


    The audience on both sides of the track, Qi Si Le Ma refuel, eyes are staring red.


    "Charlotte! Come on, come on! "


    Hundreds of people, only Jing Xiaoqian to fight for Charlotte refueling, incredible, Charlotte actually really want to win the car Wang silema?!


    At this point, on the track.


    Charlotte''s Wuling Hongguang, near the first bend.


    "This is the legendary hairpin bend? Ha ha, it''s a little interesting at last. "


    Charlotte cold smile, the next moment, he will be several times the real gas, Qi Qi Qi into the car engine!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!!!


    All of a sudden, there was a flame burning in the car engine, and all of its potential was squeezed out.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Crazy, drift doesn''t slow down!"


    "Doesn''t he want to live?"


    The audience screamed.


    "Charlotte, no, no! Slow down, slow down! " Jing Xiaoqian yells at her, her heart is in her throat.


    Everyone knows that the hairpin curve of the fifth company is known as the death curve. It is dense and narrow. If you don''t slow down, no matter how skillful you are, you will also hit the fence!


    And below, is dozens of meters high cliff, fall cliff to pieces!


    "This guy is crazy."


    Yang Kun murmured dully.


    "Well, since he wants to die, we can''t blame him." Yuan Linlin laughed to herself.


    "It''s best to die!"


    The bald guys are cursing Charlotte, too.


    "It''s going to turn the corner!" Someone yelled.


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    Wuling Hongguang is still tens of meters away from the corner. Charlotte slams the steering wheel and slides over a beautiful arc!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Like a white lightning, Wuling Hongguang drove through five corners in an instant. The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t even see how he did it.


    "This... This is the legendary lightning drift!"


    Yang Kun''s face turned white, and his eyes were filled with a thick sense of incomprehension.


    "How can this boy dare to play lightning drift in the fifth bend of death?"


    The bald man''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Lightning drift, that is, in the corner, do not slow down but accelerate, with the fastest speed through the corner!


    Although the speed is fast, the action is dazzling, but the danger is great, a mistake will kill people!


    "That''s great."


    "It''s amazing. It''s not dark."


    "I, Wang Aotian, was convinced."


    After Charlotte''s move came out, he conquered many drivers in an instant and made a lot of sarcasm.


    After all, in the racing industry, strength is also respected.


    If you are strong, everyone respects you. If you are weak, no one will mind stepping on you.


    After five hairpin bends, there are several small curves and straight roads. Without any accident, Charlotte is sure to win.


    Although the skinhead and Yuan Linlin are looking forward to Charlotte''s accidents, such as a flat tire or flameout, Charlotte is as steady as an old dog. Every drift is a bend of the drainage channel, and the speed and accuracy are stuck to the peak.


    He didn''t give sloma any hope.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Charlotte drove across the finish line with Wuling Hongguang, the car was already overburdened and on the verge of explosion.


    "The trough! It''s all smoking. Run


    "It''s going to explode!"


    The crowd fled the track.


    Charlotte kicked the door open and jumped out.


    "Boom!"


    Wuling Hongguang died in flames.


    "Hoo... Almost hung up, exciting."


    Charlotte patted the ash on her sleeve.


    A few seconds later, the ghost sports car passed the finish line. After getting off the car, Sima looked at Charlotte with a very complicated look and gritted his teeth.


    Before the race, Charlotte, who was not expected by anyone, won the Songjiang car king koniseg with a domestic Wuling Hongguang with tens of thousands of yuan?


    If this kind of thing is said out, no one will believe it when it is published in the newspaper!


    "Yeah!! Charlotte... Win, we win! You''re great! "


    Jing Xiaoqian rushed into Charlotte''s arms. First she cried excitedly, then she hid her face and cried, "Charlotte, I love you so much!"


    "Don''t fall in love. If Tianze knows, he has to come out of the coffin and kill me." Charlotte stroked the girl''s hair and murmured in her heart.


    "Here you are."


    At this time, Si Le Ma went to Charlotte and threw the car key to him.


    "Really?"


    Charlotte took the car keys, eyebrows pick, this is a $200 million super sports car ah.


    "Thank you, ha ha, you are still creditable, much better than some people..." he said, glancing at Yuan Linlin contemptuously.


    "You..."


    Yuan Lin clenched her silver teeth and screamed, "brother Le Ma, you can''t give it to him! This is your favorite car. He... Secretly refitted the Wuling Hongguang. It''s cheating! "


    "No need to say more."


    Si Le Ma waved his hand. "I really lost, and I was convinced. And from then on, I''ll quit racing. "


    "What


    Yuan Linlin, the bald man and Yang Kun were surprised, "brother Lema, what are you doing? Don''t think about it!"


    Si Le Ma shakes his head, "it''s just that I''m old and busy, and I don''t want to play anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All three were silent.


    Soon, the ranking at the entrance of qiumingshan racetrack changed a lot.


    ¡¾NO.1¡¿


    [driver: Charlotte]


    [Nationality: Yan state]


    [vehicle: Wuling Hongguang S3]


    [time: 3 minutes 58 seconds]

 Chapter 83

    "Charlotte, you''re amazing. How did you do it? I... I adore you!"


    On Songjiang street.


    A cool ghost of koniseg is driving slowly. Along the way, it attracts a lot of envy, and Jing Xiaoqian''s vanity is completely satisfied.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Charlotte smiles and thinks that this Sima is a professional driver. It''s great to refit this ghost. It not only greatly improves the performance, but also makes up for the uncomfortable driving of the sports car.


    "Charlotte, will you teach me how to drive? I want to be a racing driver in the future. Whoosh - whoosh - whoosh - and lightning drift. It''s so cool! "


    Jing Xiaoqian sat on the co pilot, very excited, "ah!"


    However, she soon suffered Charlotte a shudder, eat pain to cover the small head.


    "Don''t think about it. You can study hard for me and find a serious job in the future. Don''t think about these irrelevant things all day long..." Charlotte glared at her.


    "Slightly!"


    Jing Xiaoqian made a grimace to him, holding her arm, sullen.


    Then, Charlotte drove to the 4S store to change the tire. The clerk saw that it was koniseg and called the manager down.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Your car is too high-end. The tires in our shop can''t match your car at all!"


    "Why don''t you leave the car here first, we''ll go to the headquarters to pick up the goods, and we''ll call you when it''s installed. It may take a long time... What do you think?"


    The manager is a middle-aged man with glasses in his thirties. When he talks to Charlotte, he is full of flattery.


    "All right."


    Charlotte waved her hand and left her cell phone number to the manager.


    "Xiao Yang, come on! Come on, drive this gentleman home The manager said to a shop assistant.


    "Money is good."


    Charlotte sighed.


    If it wasn''t for this car, with his dress, big underpants and flip flops, the security guard would not let him into the shop.


    When he was in the car, Jing Xiaoqian kept grinding him and asked him to drive the Lamborghini for her... I couldn''t stand it, so Charlotte agreed to this girl.


    Jing Xiaoqian is so happy that she hugs Charlotte and kisses her.


    Xiao Yang, a shop assistant, is envious. It''s good to have money. Once you get a Lamborghini, you get a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of beishanshu community.


    After Jing Xiaoqian drove away the Lamborghini, the manager called and said that the super sports car tires were 20 thousand. Charlotte didn''t bother to bargain and said that they had been replaced.


    At present, he still has more than 40 million yuan left in his savings, which is a great achievement.


    Hang up the phone, Charlotte ready to go home, suddenly a taxi stopped at the gate of the community.


    "Xiao Xiao! Ah, Xiao Xiao, don''t go, you child, why are you so disobedient


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go on a blind date again. Are you tired, aunt?"


    Two women quarrel voice spreads, the summer Luo side ear a listen, isn''t this Yi elder sister?


    He went out and found that Yi Xiao was grabbed by the arm of a middle-aged woman who was dressed in pearls. Yi Xiao was angry.


    Charlotte strode up. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Luo?" Yi Xiao sees Xia Luo come out from the community, eyes dew is surprised.


    "Sister Yi, who is this aunt? Do you know him? "


    Charlotte frowned and went to Yi Xiao, looking at the middle-aged woman unhappily.


    "Big... Big mama?"


    Zhang Yingchun almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. He yelled at the lion on the Xialuo River: "am I that old?"


    "Xiao Luo, this is what I mentioned to you. My aunt is from Jinling." Yixiao said.


    "Oh ~"


    Charlotte suddenly, put on a smile, said: "aunt, hello."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Yingchun snorted coldly, and immediately used a kind of sour and mean mouth airway: "Xiao Xiao, who is this person?"


    "Aunt, this is my roommate, Charlotte."


    "Roommate? Don''t you say there are only two girls in your house? " Zhang Yingchun was not happy and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me clearly!"


    "That was before." Yi Xiao said powerlessly: "later, two men came here, both of them are very good people."


    "Then you have nothing to do with them... Xiao Xiao, I can tell you that there are many abnormal men now. You are so beautiful, you have to protect yourself." Zhang Yingchun exhorted.


    "It''s all right!"


    Yi Xiao has a broken face.


    All the way into Beishan villa, Zhang Yingchun kept talking to Yi Xiao. Most of the time, she didn''t want to see too much. You are so old that if you don''t marry, you will become a leftover girl!


    Yi Xiao has been patient.


    Charlotte couldn''t help it


    "Auntie! Yi Jie is only 27 years old. She is in her prime. How can she become a leftover girl? Besides, even if she becomes a leftover girl, she is also the most beautiful. There are many pursuers! "


    "Xiao Luo..."


    Seeing that Charlotte spoke for her, Yi Xiao was moved.


    At that time, Zhang Yingchun became angry and yelled: "you little boy! How old are you? What do you know? 27 years old, when we were young children could go out and make soy sauce! "


    "Xiao Xiao is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, what''s the use? It''s not to get married yet, Xiao Xiao. I''ll tell you that I have a mission to come to Songjiang this time. I must marry you out! "


    "I have three more. They are all very good. One has a mine in the west of Shanxi Province, one is in the timber business, and the other is a returnee with a master''s degree...."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is speechless. Together with her aunt, she is anxious to marry Yi Jie. Is she trying to make money?


    But, no!


    Isn''t it up to parents to urge marriage? What''s the matter with my aunt?


    With doubt, the three returned to the villa.


    "Oh, this house is really nice, Xiao Xiao. Is the rent very expensive here?"


    Zhang Yingchun changed a pair of slippers and walked around the villa by the lake, his eyes shining.


    "Hello, auntie."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi came out of the room and said hello to Zhang Yingchun.


    Yi Xiao told Lin Wanru in advance that her aunt would come to stay for a few days, so the second daughter was not surprised.


    "Oh! Xiao Xiao, this is your roommate. What a beautiful girl. Do you have a boyfriend? Do you want an aunt to introduce you to two? "


    Zhang Yingchun quickly took her two daughters to chat, with a smile on her face.


    Yi Xiao has to look at Charlotte and smile bitterly.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Jiaoyang suddenly came down from the second floor and was stunned when he saw Zhang Yingchun. He thought to himself, who is this aunt?


    "My God


    When Zhang Yingchun saw Lin Jiaoyang, he was stunned, "how handsome!"


    "Young man, are you the other male roommate Xiao Xiao talked about?"


    "Ang..."


    Lin Jiaoyang Leng Leng, "are you?"


    "I''m Yi Xiao''s aunt!"


    Zhang Yingchun smiles all over her face. She looks up and down at Lin Jiaoyang. She is satisfied with her clothes. She must be very rich.


    "Oh, Hello, auntie."


    Although Lin Jiaoyang is not in a good mood, he is still polite.


    "How old are you, young man? How tall, what educational background, where do you live, whether you have a house, and what do your parents do? "


    Zhang Yingchun grabs Lin Jiaoyang with a mouth like a barrage of questions.


    Lin Jiaoyang has no choice but to tell her his own information.


    "23? 188, graduated from Stanford University, now studying for a master''s degree in economics at Matsushita University? Two suites at home, or... Orphans! "


    "My God


    Zhang Yingchun was completely shocked by Lin Jiaoyang''s excellent conditions.

 Chapter 84

    "It''s the perfect nephew and son-in-law in my mind."


    When Zhang Yingchun was young, he was also a beautiful woman. He liked the handsome man with delicate skin and tender flesh most. So when he saw Lin Jiaoyang, he was conquered by his face.


    Charlotte has to admit that Lin Jiaoyang is really handsome, tall and sunny. She is a woman, and she will like him.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Jiaoyang heard Zhang Yingchun''s intention and was in full bloom.


    Yi Xiao is a rare beauty. If she can win it, it will be a happy thing. What''s more, he also coveted the beauty of Yi Xiao for a long time.


    At this time, Charlotte took a bag of potato chips and said:


    "I said, auntie, marriage is a matter of mutual affection. Otherwise, sister Yi will never be happy when she marries a person she doesn''t like. Bajibaji..."


    "I agree with Charlotte!" Wang Yuxi raised his little hand.


    Although Lin Wanru didn''t say anything, she agreed with Charlotte''s words in her heart.


    "Well, what do you two children know? How old are you? Xiao Xiao, she''s 27 years old. If she doesn''t marry again, she''ll become an old girl... She''ll be in love with each other. Hum, that''s a good thing to say. If that man doesn''t have money and gets married, why don''t he go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yingchun''s words make Lin Wanru frown slightly, but the other party is Yi Jie''s aunt, and she doesn''t say much.


    In the room, Yi Xiao buries his face in the pillow and tears quietly. Why did he have such a fate


    Charlotte''s heart is also very bad, but he has no air traffic control, because that night, Han Bing called.


    Operation tooth extraction, it''s about to start.


    The next afternoon.


    Han Bing drives a military Humvee and takes Charlotte to an abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburb of Songjiang.


    "Ice chick, why did you bring me here?"


    After getting out of the car, Charlotte looked around. There were withered branches and leaves, weeds and rocks.


    Han Bing, wearing a windbreaker, wrapped her neck tightly. "This is our temporary base. Let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    "Good."


    When they walked into the factory, Charlotte saw more than 20 people discussing something around a rusty cutting machine.


    They have short hair, big bodies, camouflage suits and sharp eyes like falcons.


    Chu Jianjun came out of the crowd with a smile on his face: "Xiao Luo, you are here. I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I can only tell you what to do later. "


    "Team Chu."


    Charlotte strides forward. Under the pressure of more than 20 elite special forces, he is calm and calm, without any tension.


    "Team Chu!"


    At this time, a dark special forces, wrinkled pointing to Charlotte: "what''s the matter with this boy? Tooth extraction is a first-class secret operation. How can outsiders participate in it? "


    "Captain Zhou, don''t be angry."


    Chu Jianjun calmed the special soldier down and said: "Xiao Luo is not an ordinary person. He is an elite bodyguard with good skills."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Chu Jianjun''s voice fell, a few burst of laughter came from the side, "ha ha ha, we Tianying team, need a bodyguard to help?"


    "Captain Chu, you''re not funny, are you?"


    "The boy looks like a student egg."


    Several special forces armed with Type 95 rifles, with dogtails in their mouths, looked at Charlotte with a kind of joking eyes.


    Charlotte was silent.


    He had never heard of any Tianying team. All he knew was the three sharp swords in the special forces of Yanguo - Secret sword, Jiaolong and xiaotianhu!


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I''m xiaoluolai, not taking part in the surprise operation with you..." Chu Jianjun explained with a bitter smile.


    "What''s that for?"


    The special soldier at the head was puzzled.


    Chu Jianjun raised his wrist and looked at the time. "At this point, he''s almost there."


    After a while, a pickup truck came out of the factory. A man in ragged clothes, dressed as a fruit dealer, came in smoking.


    Several special forces were nervous one after another.


    When the man approached, he threw the cigarette and saluted the Chu army, "team Chu."


    Chu Jianjun responded, then they hugged each other with a smile and hammered their shoulders.


    "Lao Wu, long time no see."


    "Build the army!"


    A group of people were in a daze until Chu Jianjun explained to them, "this is Wu Lei, the number one undercover agent, code named blade. Two years ago, he was instructed by the high level of the theater to sneak into Tianzhao club."


    "You''re undercover number one, blade?"


    Special forces, surnamed Zhou, had a brilliant look in his eyes. "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You haven''t been exposed in terrorist organizations for two years. I admire you."


    "Captain Zhou Kui, let''s stop talking nonsense. I don''t have much time. I''m going back to Xing''an Mountain before sunset." Undercover Wu Lei said.


    "Yes, go ahead!"


    Zhou Kui nodded heavily.


    Wu Lei looked around and said, "in this operation, after much discussion with the high-level of the theater, I decided to adopt the tactics of internal cooperation and external cooperation to avoid casualties. After all, these mercenaries are equipped with many heavy firepower weapons. The specific tactics are as follows... "


    Wu Lei picked up the pen and paper on the cutting table and drew a simple map


    "The head of this group is Wang Zhu, nicknamed pig king. He''s the general manager of Tianzhao''s black tooth sales in the coastal area of Yanguo. He has a lot of resources in his hand. As long as you beat him, you can give Tianzhao a fatal blow! "


    "This man is extremely lecherous. He sends me out every week to choose some beautiful women to enjoy in the mountains. I''ve discussed with director Gao, and I''m going to let Xiaobing disguise as FengChen girl and go into the mountain with me... "


    "No way!"


    Before Wu Lei finished, Zhou Kui sternly vetoed: "it''s too dangerous. Xiaobing can''t go in."


    "Zhou Kui! What are you talking about? I''m not afraid of danger. " Han Bing raised her eyebrows.


    "But I''m afraid..."


    Zhou Kui looked directly at her, his eyes full of worry.


    "I''m not afraid of anything a big man is afraid of!" Han Bing glared at him and said firmly: "this is my request to the leader. It has been decided!"


    "Well, I''ll go in with you!"


    "No way!"


    Wu Lei frowned and said, "Captain Zhou, you are in. Who will direct the action outside? I must warn you, this is a crucial action, only success, not failure, mixed with any love is fatal


    "But..."


    Zhou Kui gritted his teeth and took a look at Han Bing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to protect her." Wu Lei sighed feebly, and then asked Chu Jianjun, "Jianjun, have you found someone to pretend to be Xiao Bing''s boyfriend?"


    "I''ve got it."


    Chu Jianjun nodded, turned his head and looked not far away at Charlotte, who was sitting on an old machine playing with a mobile phone


    "Ha?"


    Charlotte turned her head blankly.

 Chapter 85

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Kui heard his boyfriend''s three words, he was very angry.


    Everyone in the war zone knows that he has loved Han Bing since he was a child. After chasing her for more than ten years, how can he tolerate her becoming someone else''s boyfriend? Even in disguise!


    "What? Who''s pretending to be ice chick''s boyfriend? " Charlotte scratched her head. "What''s this operation?"


    "It''s like this."


    Wu Lei explained to Charlotte their well-designed plan, "at present, the supply of black tooth goods in coastal cities is almost in the hands of pig king. Many people want to buy goods from him, so they are crazy to please him.


    Now you are a gangster who wants to buy black teeth and go to the top of his life. For the purpose, he even gives his girlfriend to pig king by all means. Do you understand? "


    "Damn, it''s not a thing!" Charlotte spat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lei rolled a white eye, "all said is false."


    "All right." Charlotte said, "give me a copy of the details."


    "Here, get familiar with it first."


    Chu Jianjun takes out a document from the briefcase and hands it to Charlotte, which is full of his identity information.


    "Ma Feifei, male, 20 years old, from Donghai city..."


    Pop!


    Before finishing reading, the materials were taken away by a strong hand. It was Zhou Kui.


    "Captain Zhou, what are you doing?" Chu Jianjun turned his head in displeasure.


    "Sorry."


    Zhou Kui, with a solemn face, pointed to Charlotte and said, "Captain Chu, comrade blade, I will never give Xiaobing''s personal safety to such a little bodyguard.


    Even if I can''t go, I''ll at least send a special soldier to protect Xiaobing in case of any accident. "


    "Zhou Kui!"


    Han Bing is almost angry, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to protect you." Zhou Kui Dao.


    "You can pull barren pour."


    At this time, Charlotte showed an extremely disdainful look, "just you and your men want to protect Bing Xiaoniu? It''s just a dream. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Kui suddenly became angry. What''s wrong with him? How dare he say that their Sky Hawk team is a shrimp soldier?!


    Behind him, more than 20 sub captains were also furious. They gathered fiercely and wanted to tear Charlotte to pieces.


    "Charlotte! What the hell are you doing? "


    Han Bing crosses the body and stares at Charlotte, indicating that he should stop doing things.


    "In that case, let''s do it." Charlotte did not bird her, tone frivolous way: "Captain Zhou, who do you think is powerful, you can send him out to compete with me."


    "What


    Wu Lei, Chu Jianjun and others thought that the boy was crazy?


    Tianying team is the ace special forces in Jinling war zone. The weakest one in it is no problem to fight more than ten adult men. Where did the little bodyguard dare to challenge them?


    "Why, dare not?" Seeing that Zhou Kui didn''t speak for a long time, Charlotte turned a corner of her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Kui burst into a burst of laughter. "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Boy, do you think you are invincible if you have been trained and know some martial arts?"


    Seeing that Chu Jianjun wanted to stop him, Zhou Kui stopped him, "today, I''ll show you what is the gap of strength! Falcon, come out and play with him. "


    "All right, boss."


    A cuntou man with Dogtail in his mouth jumped down from a high place, clapped his hands and walked up to Charlotte playfully.


    "Boy, is that awesome? Come on, don''t say brother bullies you, I''ll let you hit me first, OK


    "What did you say?"


    "I said it."


    The special forces, codenamed Falcon hunter, are full of jaw and force.


    Zhou Kui and more than a dozen team leaders, all holding their arms, looked at the scene with sarcasm on their faces.


    "Boss is really stable. Falcon''s fighting ability is second only to boss and mangge in the war zone."


    "That''s true. Our boss really loves Bingjie!"


    "If I were ice sister, I would marry him. What a good man."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    More than a dozen people chatted and did not pay any attention to the competition, because in their opinion, ten Charlottes could not be falcons'' opponents.


    "Here I am."


    Charlotte raises her fist.


    "Come on, fight here."


    Falcon pointed to his face.


    The next moment, a swift shadow attack, Falcon surprised, want to avoid, but shadow speed is too fast, he simply can''t react, so


    "Bang!"


    His fists were solid and he hit the Falcon''s face. Several broken teeth, accompanied by a big mouthful of blood, shot out.


    "Falcon hunt!"


    Bang bang!!!


    The Falcon was beaten more than ten meters and galloped far away on the factory floor covered with dust and fallen leaves.


    "Falcon, are you ok?"


    Several comrades in arms rushed to check.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Seeing that his comrades in arms are injured, Zhou Kui is very angry. He wants to take revenge, but he is held by Chu Jianjun and Wu Lei.


    "This guy..."


    Han Bingmei blinked her eyes twice. She knew that Charlotte was good, but unexpectedly she was so strong? One punch can make elite special forces spit blood? I really underestimated him.


    "Boy, remember this account for me. After the action, I''ll ask you for it!"


    After Zhou Kui calmed down, he gave Charlotte a severe warning, and then took people to leave the factory.


    "This Zhou Kui." Chu Jianjun shook his head. "Everything is good. It''s just that his temper is too hot."


    When the farce was almost over, Wu Lei was also relieved. "Xiao Bing, you two hurry to get ready. Before sunset, follow me into the mountain and start the tooth extraction operation."


    "Yes


    Han Bing''s eyes are very firm.


    In contrast, Charlotte, playing with his mobile phone, stretching and wandering around, did not know that he thought he was going on holiday.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing''an Mountain.


    A mountain range connecting Songjiang city and Donghai City, covering an area of about 100000 square kilometers, has a very high forest coverage rate, with an average altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    Songjiang police have repeatedly tried to use drones to find the location of criminals, but there seems to be a natural magnetic field in Xing''an Mountain, and any instrument close to it will fail.


    A van slowly left the suburb and drove up the mountain road.


    Han Bing changed her clothes in the car, took off her windbreaker, showed her black silk legs and made up with a mirror.


    "The trough?"


    Charlotte''s face was shocked. He knew Han Bing for several months. Every time he saw her, he was tired of seeing her in a uniform. He didn''t expect to look so good in other clothes.


    After a while, makeup finished, clothes also changed, also put on a pair of high heels.


    "How''s it going?"


    Han Bing asks Charlotte.


    "Pretty, pretty." Charlotte swallowed saliva, in front of Han Bing, seems from a police flower into a nightclub miss.


    Shawl long hair, delicate and charming make-up, attractive flame red lips, ol hip skirt and a pair of sexy legs, it''s not worth killing.


    "If you''ve had enough of it, turn your head and your eyes are falling off!"


    Han Bing gave him a bad look.


    After all, she''s only 25 years old and in bloom.


    Charlotte is not satisfied, "I see what happened to my girlfriend, this is a matter of course!"


    "Who''s your girlfriend? It''s shameless. They all say it''s a trick or treat!" Han Bing hummed coldly.


    "You have to do it when it comes to acting... How else can you make others believe it, right?"


    Charlotte had an evil smile on her face.


    "Dead rascal! You think I can''t hear what you''re saying! "


    Han Bing reaches out her jade hand, grabs Charlotte''s ear and scolds.


    "Oh, wrong, wrong, Xiao Bing, I''m wrong."


    Along the way, the back seat was flirting. Wu Lei took a look at them in the rear-view mirror, his face like an old well.

 Chapter 86

    Xing''an Mountain is in the primeval forest that blocks the sky and the sun.


    "Boss, Falcon is a little seriously injured. His jaw is cracked. I''m afraid he can''t take part in the operation."


    A special soldier in a camouflage suit with oil paint on his face reported to Zhou Kui.


    "Leave him alone." Zhou Kui frowned, "go to inform the vulture and the woodcarving, start to lay the web and place the spider cart."


    "Yes


    Holding a map, Zhou Kui stood under a tall fir tree, frowning and thinking.


    He was accompanied by two elite Special Forces soldiers, one chewing bubble gum, shaving board inch, code named gray harrier; The other is a little older, with a moustache, code named eagle.


    "Boss, is this the end of the matter?"


    The grey harrier chewed the bubble gum and said, "if it''s spread to other war zones, we Tianying won''t be laughed off. What''s more, Falcon has been beaten so badly. He''s our classmate''s comrade in arms for seven years."


    "Speaking of it... That boy, he really has some strength."


    The eagle rubbed its chin.


    "Cut! That''s because falcon is too forced. If I fight alone, I can kill him in three rounds. "


    The grey harrier pulled out the dagger from his waist and made two fancy turns between his fingers. "Boss, after the operation, let me teach that boy a lesson."


    "You two, have you finished?"


    Zhou kuishen''s cold eyes moved from the map to them, and they shivered together.


    More than an hour later.


    Wu Lei, with Xia Luo and Han Bing, trudged more than ten kilometers in the Xing''an Mountains and gradually came to an open area.


    "Ahead is the production base of black teeth. You two, pay attention."


    Wu Lei pointed to the front of a smoke curling camp tunnel.


    Charlotte looked around. First of all, there were two watchtowers nearly five meters high. Two mercenaries holding AKM were watching on them and soon found them.


    "Who is it?"


    "Put down the gun, it''s Angkor."


    A mercenary recognized Wu Lei and joked with a smile: "Angkor! We''re sending beauties to our boss again! "


    "Yes! Where''s the boss? Take me to him Wu Lei laughs.


    Soon after, a group of mercenaries came out of the camp, all strong and tattooed.


    The head of a scar face, wearing a bullet proof vest, holding the U.S. military standard M16 assault rifle, behind his younger brother holding a few fierce German Shepherd hounds.


    "Angkor! Ha ha


    Scar face laughed and patted Wu Lei on the shoulder. Then his eyes lit up: "Yo? This time, the quality of the girls is very high. I really envy the boss! "


    He caresses Han Bing''s delicate face twice, and the latter struggles with his hands tied and his mouth sealed with adhesive tape.


    With a smile in his mouth, Wu Lei whispered to Dao scar face. He immediately looked at Charlotte with appreciation


    "Boy, you''re very strong. In order to buy black teeth, you give all your girlfriends to our boss? Ha ha ha ha... She''s gone through eight lives with you


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Scar face behind the younger brother, also burst out laughing.


    "Hey, hey, big brother, as long as you can buy black teeth, what''s a woman..."


    Charlotte disdained, and immediately put a large stack of money into scar face''s trouser pocket, at least 7000.


    "Yes, boy. It''s on the road." Scar face picked to pick eyebrow, "call what?"


    "Ma Feifei."


    "Well, Xiaofei, I''ll take care of you! Go in. "


    Scar face patted Charlotte on the shoulder and waved his hand to let him go.


    After three people go in, a few younger brothers, still stare at Han Bing''s buttocks to look, the eyeball son almost fell out.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? When the boss is tired of playing, it''s our turn! " The voice of scar face came from behind.


    Han Bing is very angry.


    Listen to the meaning of scar face, the women who are captured here are not only to serve the pig king, but also to be rotated by these disgusting men. It''s really miserable.


    When the three men entered the production base, there were three factories built along the way. There was a roaring mechanical noise. Scattered mercenaries were patrolling around, and everyone was armed with guns.


    "The one just now is the number one general under the king of pigs. Scar came from special forces. His eyes are very poisonous. Don''t show your feet. "


    Wu Lei quietly to two people.


    After another walk, they came to a beautiful villa with a group of armed guards at the door.


    "Hum, it''s really enjoyable. I built a villa for myself in the mountain." Charlotte hummed in her heart.


    Wu Lei went forward and quarreled with several guards. Then he came back and said to them:


    "Xiao Luo, you wait outside for the time being. Now they only let Xiao Bing in. I''ll see you later."


    "Nothing will happen to her when she goes in alone?"


    Charlotte was a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t be too much for Xiaobing." Wu Lei gave them a reassuring smile, then tore off the tape on Han Bing''s mouth, "let''s go, Xiao Bing."


    "Well, Charlotte, you''re out there alone. Be careful. Don''t run around."


    After Han Bing entrusts two sentences to Xia Luo, he follows Wu Lei into the villa.


    "You should be careful, right..."


    Charlotte is surprised, this little girl, but is going to see a big lecheron. If there''s an accident, Zhou Kui can''t play with him when he goes back.


    And, I don''t know why, he always had a bad premonition in his heart... All the way, it seems to have been too smooth.


    "Hey, boy, come with us."


    At this time, several guards came up, pointed a gun at Charlotte, took him into a low bungalow and locked him up.


    No way. Charlotte had to wait.


    According to their plan, Han Bing has a GPS positioning device on him. Once he sees the pig king, he sends a message immediately, and hundreds of special forces from outside will attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Bing follows Wu Lei to a tea room on the third floor of the villa, and finally meets the culprit behind the manipulation of black tooth''s circulation in coastal cities¡ª¡ª


    Pig king!


    This is a fat man of more than 180 Jin, about 50 years old, wearing a white coat, bald hair into the Mediterranean, laughing to reveal two rows of black and yellow teeth covered with dirt.


    Anyway, Han Bing almost didn''t spit out when he saw his first face.


    In this spacious teahouse, besides Han Bing, Wu Lei and pig king, there are two Japanese warriors.


    A shaving moon took the lead, kneeling by the censer, wiping the long knife.


    The other is holding the scabbard and leaning against the windowsill, looking at Han Bing''s arrival slowly.


    "These two should be the bodyguards of the pig king." Han Bing''s secret way.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The pig King stares at Han Bing''s hot figure and licks the saliva from the corner of his mouth


    "You?"


    Han Bing''s eyes are round and his brain is blank.


    He... How could he know his name? Do you?


    A terrible idea, crazy breeding from the bottom of her heart up!!

 Chapter 87

    Han Bing''s message transmission device, on her shoes, just tap the ground with the tip of her foot, can send out the message.


    But Wu Lei had been ready for a long time. He squatted down, grabbed her white porcelain legs and feet, overturned them to the ground and took off her shoes.


    "Ah


    Han Bing fell on the ground unprepared, exhaled in pain, and then two guards came forward and put the muzzle of the gun against her forehead.


    She was lifted up from the ground by the guard and glared at Wu Lei with a murderous look: "why, why betray us!"


    "No why."


    Wu Lei didn''t even look at Han Bing. He handed his shoes to his men, took a syringe, and injected the liquid into Han Bing''s body without expression.


    "Stop it! Stop... Stop, what are you calling me? Stop! Son of a bitch


    Han Bing struggled desperately, but soon, her right arm was weak and she was all soft.


    When the two guards released their hands, she was as limp as noodles and couldn''t lift her whole body up and down.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not poison. It''ll make you paralyzed in two hours. That''s all."


    Wu Lei holds a syringe, his expression is still as cold as ice.


    "Asshole!"


    Han Bingmei''s eyes are full of hatred, but she doesn''t even have the strength to gripe her teeth.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the pig king came over with a big laugh, "Wu Lei, Wu Lei, you didn''t cheat me. This little girl is more beautiful than the one in the photo!"


    "From today on, the black tooth agency in Songjiang city is yours!"


    This sentence makes Han Bing''s pupils shrink fiercely!


    Wu Lei mouth a hook, "so boss, you slowly enjoy it, I go to the outside that boy to solve."


    "All right, go away, go away."


    The pig King waved his hand impatiently. Then he picked up Han Bing with his salty pig feet and went to the bedroom.


    "No... no! Let go of me Han Bing tried his best to shout: "Charlotte, run, run!"


    "It''s no use, girl. This is my territory. No one will pay attention to you even if you cry out. Hehe, hehe, it''s worth a lot of money. Let''s get down to business, ha ha!"


    ¡­


    Charlotte waited for a long time, and no one even poured him a cup of tea, which made him very unhappy.


    "I said..."


    He got up and said to the two guards at the door.


    "Sit back!"


    Two black holes of the muzzle, immediately against his forehead.


    "Er, ok... OK, don''t get excited. I''m just thirsty. I want a cup of tea."


    Charlotte sat back with a smile. At this time, he saw Wu Lei coming towards him.


    "Angkor!" Charlotte waved to him, "what''s the matter with my agency?"


    "Kill him!"


    Wu Lei gave orders to the two guards with a cold look.


    The two guards were slightly stunned, and they were ready to shoot Charlotte, but Charlotte was more responsive than them, kicking one guard over, grabbing the other guard''s muzzle and lifting it up.


    "Dada dada!"


    The sound of the gun immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Scar, who was urinating in the toilet, quickly turned back, "eh?"


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!"


    Charlotte grabbed the gun, put it on the guard''s head, and yelled a warning.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, Wu Lei obviously wants his life now.


    "Hum, rubbish!" Wu Lei''s eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly turned into a dark shadow. He hit the guard''s chest with one punch, and his chest sank with two clicks.


    Charlotte was also shaken back three strides by this punch, and her eyes darkened.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t spit blood and fly out, Wu Lei said with great interest, "with this punch, I can even kill a cow. Boy, who are you?"


    "Han Bing, where is she?"


    Charlotte asked coldly.


    Wu Lei squints his eyes and looks at Charlotte quietly.


    "Angkor!"


    At this time, scar came with people, surrounded Charlotte, more than a dozen rifles, aimed at Charlotte.


    Wu Lei was relieved. Under the attack of more than a dozen rifles, even the immortals could not escape, could they?


    "You betrayed the theater?"


    Charlotte didn''t change her face.


    "So what." Wu Lei looked at him and sneered


    "Charlotte, you should not be a bodyguard. Instead of being used as cannon fodder by the police, you''d better do something for me and guarantee that you have a future hundreds of times higher than your present job! How''s it going? "


    "Not so much." Charlotte calm face, spit out three words: "you do not deserve."


    "You want to die!"


    Wu Lei''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    "Angkor, just kill him. We have to clean up the cops. We don''t have time to waste time with him." Scar said impatiently.


    "It''s up to you."


    Wu Lei finished this sentence, turned away, did not look at Charlotte, because he is already a dead man.


    "Hey, boy, for the sake of your filial piety, I''ll leave you a whole corpse." Scar face full of evil smile.


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "No need!"


    Shua!


    Charlotte''s speed increased several times, and her body turned into a dark shadow and rushed to scar!


    "What


    Scar is ready to pull the trigger when Charlotte kicks him in the chest.


    In the early days of the birth, the power of the warrior completely erupts. This foot directly shatters the internal organs of the scar, and you can''t die any more.


    "Brother scar!"


    "Shoot, kill him!"


    "Dada dada..."


    The younger brothers next to him shot at scar with their guns raised in horror. For a moment, the tongue of fire spewed out and there was a barrage of bullets.


    "Armor!"


    Charlotte once again opened the iron armor, one of the eight unique skills. Her muscles contracted violently. Even if she was hit by a bullet, she would not hurt her bones and internal organs.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The speed of ghost trot is too fast, more than a dozen AKM shot hundreds of bullets, only hit Charlotte three or four, completely can not affect his combat effectiveness.


    With one punch and one foot, Charlotte had a tremendous force of terror. More than a dozen mercenaries, like shells, burst out and hit the wall, splitting their brains and oars.


    By the time Wu Lei turned around, the battle was over, with corpses lying all over the ground. The scar was even beaten into honeycomb briquette, and blood was flowing all over the ground.


    "You..."


    Wu Lei saw Charlotte standing in front of him unharmed, two eyes almost burst out.


    "Die."


    Charlotte was too lazy to talk to him. He raised his right hand and stabbed his heart with a "sword finger".


    Wu Lei didn''t understand how Charlotte escaped a dozen rifles and killed all these people.


    "Ice chick, hold on!"


    "Don''t do anything!"


    Charlotte didn''t even have a breath to kick, desperately toward the direction of the villa, a long lost majestic killing intention, began to boil in the chest.


    Today, he is going to kill here!

 Chapter 88

    "Mr. Iwasaki, black tooth has just entered Yanguo. The trading volume is really low at the beginning. We are still screening customers. But I promise that in three months, the sales will be 100 times higher than they are now! "


    "Yes, Mr. Iwasaki!"


    "Hoo... Damn it, you bastard, you know how to urge labor all day long, shit!"


    Pig King hang up the phone, mouth swearing.


    One day, he will climb up to the top of the Tianzhao club and kill the old man, Junzo Iwasaki, so that he can ride on his head all day long and give directions. Hum!


    Turning around, the pig king saw the beautiful creature lying on the bed, and his anger turned into evil desire.


    Sure enough, seeing beautiful women can make people feel better!


    "Hey, little lady, something happened just now. I''m in a hurry."


    The king of pigs dragged his fat body onto the bed and rubbed his hands. "Come on, kiss me first, Muamua..."


    Han Bing has a dead heart.


    After 25 years of keeping her innocence, she unexpectedly fell into the hands of this disgusting fat pig. At this moment, if she had any strength, she would bite her tongue and kill herself without hesitation!


    Just when the sausage mouth was about to kiss Han Bing''s face, a broken window suddenly rang out!


    "Who is it?"


    Two Japanese warriors in the teahouse looked up and called out in Japanese.


    "Paralyzed!"


    The pig king was disturbed again. He was so angry that he opened the curtain and went out, "what''s the matter, er, is it you? You''re not dead yet? "


    "Shit, what does Wu Lei do to eat? He can''t even solve a little kid!"


    "Xiaotaro, Yudou, I limit you to get rid of this boy in 20 seconds, otherwise you don''t want to eat dinner!"


    The pig King bared his arms and yelled at the two Japanese warriors.


    The two men were escorts sent to him by Tianzhao society. It is said that they are killing machines trained by the headquarters. They are so powerful that they are abnormal and almost have no human feelings.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The Japanese warrior who shaved the moon''s head raised a pair of gloomy eyes, and his killing intention began to diffuse.


    In the bedroom, Han Bing can''t move on the bed and can''t see the situation outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is that Charlotte!? This fool, who escaped Wu Lei''s pursuit, even ran here! "


    Han Bing is dying of anxiety.


    Isn''t he trapped? Pig king is a key member of Tianzhao society. How can he not have strong bodyguards around him?


    "Is he here to save me?" Han Bing''s eyes were shocked.


    In the tea room.


    The month takes the lead warrior to hold the samurai sword, looking at the eyes of Charlotte, as if looking at a cold corpse.


    "Xiaotaro, what are you waiting for?"


    "Kill him!"


    Pig king is impatient. He is very tired of these two people. Every fight is like a ceremony. Just go and cut him down. Isn''t it over?


    "Juhecha."


    Xiaotaro spat out his voice and pushed out the samurai sword with his thumb.


    Almost in a flash, a piece of bright light, shine on the whole tea room, cut to Charlotte.


    "What a quick knife!"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, the spirit of war soared.


    Eight unique skills, ghost step!


    Eight unique skills, iron armor!


    Eight unique skills, burning hands!


    At the same time, Charlotte displayed three unique skills, and opened the blood after the pupil, ghost step speed, armor body protection.


    Sizzling, sizzling, sizzling


    Charlotte''s right hand in a large number of real Qi to urge, become red, the temperature rose sharply, like a hot iron!


    "Nani


    Xiaotaro suddenly found that the knife he waved was held by a big red hand!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    He is a fool. His knife is faster than a bullet. How can someone catch it with his hand.


    no


    This is not a human hand. He can feel the terrible heat on that hand from a long distance, even his samurai sword is red.


    "What a magic skill!"


    Kotaro was surprised.


    "Baga!"


    At this time, another Samurai bath fight also shot, he held up the samurai sword, jumped up in the air, trying to cut Charlotte in two!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Charlotte''s right foot stepped on the ground again, his mouth opened, and a substantial sound burst out.


    Eight unique skills, lion roar!


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar, like a magic sound, directly tears the eardrum of xiaotaro and Yudou, and the cochlea of the two people bleed, making a miserable cry.


    Not far away from the pig king, was also shocked eardrum pain, head seven meat and eight vegetables, can not find the north.


    "It''s too weak."


    At the same time, Charlotte pinched xiaotaro''s neck and melted his skin and tore his throat.


    "This... This is eight unique skills. Are you a quicksand man?"


    Although his eardrum was torn, he still had fighting power. He picked up the samurai sword from the ground, and his expression was no longer as calm as before.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be a third rate killer. You''ve got some insight. "


    Charlotte released his right hand, and xiaotaro slid to the ground, his eyes bulging, and most of the flesh and blood around his neck melting like ice and snow.


    "Die."


    Charlotte is too lazy to talk to him.


    Eight unique skills, steel!


    Another unique skill is displayed. The real Qi comes from the Dantian, and instantly increases the hardness of the right fist skeleton to the level of steel.


    "I''ll fight with you!! Ah, ah


    The bath fight is full of blood and wants to work hard.


    The shadow of a fist suddenly hit and fell on his chest!


    Bang!!


    The wind is blowing.


    This punch almost pierced the chest of the bath bucket, and all the bones cracked like firecrackers.


    The wall of the villa was knocked out of a gap, and the bath bucket rolled down to the grass outside. It was dead and could not die any more.


    Finally, Charlotte stood in front of the pig king and looked down at him.


    "Give me a break... I''ll give you everything!"


    Knowing that he could not escape, the pig King knelt down in front of Charlotte and began to cry.


    In his view, Yudou and xiaotaro are like two killing machines. Even if you stand in front of them with a gun, they can cut off your head before you pull the trigger.


    But in Charlotte''s eyes, the strength of these two people is only in the middle of the day after tomorrow, how many he killed.


    "Charlotte


    "Charlotte, is that you? What''s your situation now? "


    At this time, Han Bing''s cry came from the bedroom. She couldn''t see the situation of the war outside and was very anxious.


    Charlotte didn''t answer, but grabbed the pig''s collar and punched him in the head!


    Pop. Pop. Pop three times.


    He left the half dead pig king and left quickly.


    "Hello


    "Who''s out there, can you help me?"


    "Zhou Kui! Team Chu! Charlotte


    Han Bing yells desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since Wu Lei betrayed the war zone, the king of pigs must also know the content of the tooth extraction operation. They must have set a trap, waiting for the Chu team and Zhou Kui to fall into the trap."


    "I have to find them at once!"


    Charlotte out of the villa, calm heart analysis.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    The minion was startled to see Charlotte bathed in blood and quickly pointed a gun at him.


    Shua.


    Charlotte turned into a shadow, swept to his side, pinched his throat, and Sheng Sheng lifted up from the ground: "tell me, where''s your army?"


    "To... To the south to ambush the cops..."


    The minion''s face turned purple and said difficultly.


    I just heard "click!" With a sound, his neck was broken by Charlotte and he slid to the ground.


    "Well?"


    "What about people?"


    By the time a few patrols arrived, Charlotte had disappeared.

 Chapter 89

    In the virgin forest of Xing''an Mountain.


    Thick withered branches and rotten leaves are spread on the ground. The sky is dim. Fog barriers are raised in the marshes on all sides. From time to time, a few strange calls come, making the whole forest look gloomy and terrifying.


    Shua!


    A very fast shadow, across the rugged mountains, rolled up bursts of leaves.


    "Where on earth is it? Why haven''t you seen anyone?"


    Charlotte''s eyes were in a strange scarlet color. He used his blood to search after the pupil for a long time, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Dada dada!"


    "Suddenly, suddenly!"


    "Get rid of these cops!"


    "Kill, ha ha ha!"


    In front of a sudden burst of gunfire interwoven sound, Charlotte spirit shock, the speed can not help but speed up three points again.


    "Team Zhou, i... we are ambushed!"


    "What to do, team Zhou, we can''t see the enemy''s position clearly!"


    "Lie down! Everybody down


    As soon as the special forces led by Zhou Kui approached the signal source, they were suddenly attacked.


    They didn''t even know where the enemy was. Dozens of people were killed and killed in half an instant. Fortunately, they found an anti slope and hid in it.


    "Crazy brother, can''t these cops come out? What to do! "


    "If they don''t come out, hum, can they hide in it for a lifetime?"


    Not far behind a red pine tree, there is a beard in a black vest, holding a cigar and AK47


    "Brothers, do you want to cheer me up! As soon as they show up, blow their dog''s head off at once


    "Crazy brother is powerful!"


    "Kill all these cops, ha ha."


    Dozens of mercenaries were shouting around.


    After anti slope.


    Zhou Kui hit the ground with a fist, and his forehead was blue. "Damn it! What the hell is going on!! Why are we ambushed? "


    "Boss, vultures, woodcarving, ravens, they... They..."


    The eagle''s back against the slope, eyes immediately red, teeth bite to death.


    My comrades in arms who have been together for seven or eight years are gone!


    The grey Harrier, holding a Type 95 rifle, rattled his teeth. "There''s an insider, there must be an insider."


    "Blade... Wu... Lei..."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Kui squeezed four words out of his teeth. Apart from this man, he could not think of anyone who could tell the enemy the plan of action in such a short time.


    Needless to think, Chu Jianjun must have been ambushed.


    "Boss, he''s... they''re whipping the corpse!" At this time, the eagle beside, issued a very low roar of grief and indignation.


    I saw the body of one of their comrades in arms on the anti slope was being played by the enemy. All the 15 special forces were going crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Interesting, so interesting!"


    The sound of whiskers laughing, the sound of guns, like a knife into their heart. Everyone wants to tear the enemy to pieces.


    "Boss! Fight with them


    "Yes, break out and fight with these animals!"


    Hawk, grey Harrier, blue hawk and other men were all red eyed and ready to die.


    "No way!"


    Although Zhou Kui was also very sad, as the leader of Tianying, he had to be responsible for the lives of his comrades in arms. "This is the enemy''s way of motivating. Whoever goes up will be killed!"


    "Boss, it''s Lin Diao, our brother of life and death..."


    Grey harrier grabs Zhou Kui''s arm. The soldier''s tears come out.


    "If you say no, you can''t!" Zhou Kui sternly chided, "Whoever dares to go up is resisting orders. I''ll shoot him first."


    At this moment, 15 special forces hiding behind the slope cried.


    But all of a sudden, change suddenly!


    The scream of a mercenary overshadowed the wild laughter of his beard.


    "Ah... Ah!! Who? Let me go! Ah, ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    Whiskers stopped whipping corpses and looked around with vigilance. Night fell and the woods were black all around.


    "Shua!" A dark shadow passed behind them.


    Whiskers turned to shoot, a bullet shot out, but all empty.


    "Crazy... Crazy brother, what is that? Have we met a ghost? " A little brother swallowed his saliva.


    "Ghost NIMA''s ghost, you look like a ghost!"


    The beard kicked him away and yelled around: "there''s something to play a trick on. I''ll beat you into a honeycomb briquette!"


    The special forces behind the slope are also more and more puzzled. What''s the situation over there?


    Is the enemy acting?


    Charlotte doesn''t pay attention to the big beard. There are too many mercenaries here. We have to clean up some of them first.


    He can avoid the risk of being shot with ghost trot and armor, but if the bullet goes into the eye or lower body, he will die on the spot!


    This kind of forest with luxuriant branches and leaves is his favorite battlefield. With the advent of night, it perfectly opens the curtain of a bloody hunting.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The shadow is like a ghost. Every few seconds, it can kill a mercenary.


    One by one, the comrades fell to the ground. They were all flustered and ran away.


    "Dada dada!"


    He took up his gun and killed several deserters directly. Then he raised his gun and yelled, "those who escape in battle will be killed without mercy! Those who don''t want to die gather here!


    Bearded is worthy of the leader, smart mind, soon let the younger brothers together, surrounded him in the middle.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    The shadow stopped attacking, leaving only heavy breathing and clear heartbeat.


    Beard bared his teeth, could not help but fired a few shots at the four woods, "come out! Come out for me! "


    "As you wish."


    Suddenly, a ghostly voice sounded above them.


    As soon as the remaining ten mercenaries raised their heads, a huge roar of lions burst their eardrums.


    Eight unique skills, lion roar!


    "Ah ah..." the screams were interwoven.


    Eight unique skills: steel bone, sword finger!


    Charlotte ruthenham, hands up, poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Each of his ten fingers is as hard as steel after being injected with genuine Qi. If you use your sword finger again, you can poke the enemy''s head at random. It''s more terrible than a bullet.


    The roar of the lion caused dizziness in a few seconds, which was enough for Charlotte to kill more than ten mercenaries.


    "Don''t move!! Or I''ll blow your head out! "


    Whiskers wake up in advance, the AK47 muzzle, top in Charlotte''s forehead.


    His eyes almost burst out when he saw Charlotte''s face!


    The ghost who killed more than 30 of his subordinates is such a little boy?


    Look at his face, there is still a trace of childish air, beard doubt whether he is dreaming?!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    His beard roared, and there was blood coming out of his mouth.


    Charlotte browed, "Oh? Bite the tongue, with pain to resist the dizziness of lion roar? Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. "


    "I''m asking you something!" He is on the verge of violence.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Kui rushed up from the slope with a gun and separated his beard''s attention.


    This moment of distraction, gave Charlotte a chance!


    He was a short man. His right hand instantly opened the steel bone and sword finger. With a puff, he easily pierced his beard''s chest.


    With a beard and wide eyes, he tried to pull the trigger, but he had no strength


    Blood dripping arm, through the body, just like Shura''s hand.

 Chapter 90

    "This... This is..."


    Zhou Kui looked at the scene in front of him, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    This man actually pierced the enemy''s chest with his hand!? It''s a little too scary. I dare not make a movie like this.


    He swallowed, raised his gun at Charlotte, "turn around!"


    "Don''t move! One more move and I''ll shoot! "


    Seeing that Charlotte seemed to move, Zhou Kui said nervously.


    "Alas."


    Charlotte sighed, pulled his hand out of his beard, and then turned to look at Zhou Kui, "Captain Zhou, is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    "It''s... It''s you!"


    When Zhou Kui saw Charlotte''s face, his pupil suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, the grey Harrier, eagle and other subordinates rushed over from the slope.


    Charlotte didn''t want too many people to see him, so she quickly told Zhou Kui:


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not expose my identity! Also, the black tooth production base is about 18 kilometers to the north. Han Bing is there. Go and save her! "


    After two words, he opened the ghost step and blew away like a gust of wind.


    Zhou Kui was stunned. Can human speed be so fast? It disappeared in the blink of an eye, which even bolt couldn''t catch up with


    "Boss! This... What''s the situation? "


    The gray harrier and other subordinates came and looked at the bodies around in shock.


    Especially the beard, with a big hole in his chest, gurgling with blood, it''s hard to imagine what kind of weapon was used to penetrate.


    "It was the master sent by the theater who saved us."


    Zhou Kui looks complicated.


    "What The grey harrier almost bit off its tongue.


    Eagle is also full of horror, "a man killed thirty or forty enemies with guns, this master, is also too strong?"


    "Yes, otherwise you can''t be a master." Zhou Kui sighed.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Asked the grey harrier.


    "Keep moving, finish the task!"


    Zhou Kui drank it in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Kui and Chu Jianjun arrived at the black tooth production base, there were more than a dozen scattered mercenaries, half of them killed and half of them captured.


    Two hours later, Han Bing barely recovered and limped out of the bedroom.


    In the teahouse, the king of pigs was lying on the floor like a dead pig, and the blood from his nostrils and ears was scabby.


    Two Japanese samurai, one smashed the wall and fell outside, the other throat was scratched, the flesh and blood were like melted butter, the death was extremely miserable.


    "Ice!"


    Zhou Kui rushes in from the outside. Seeing that Han Bing is still alive, a stone hanging in his heart finally comes down.


    "Xiaobing... Are you... Are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    He hugged Han Bing''s arm and asked eagerly.


    "Wu Lei... It''s Wu Lei. He betrayed us!" Han Bing recovered and said to Zhou Kui, "he also wants to give me to the king of pigs. I will kill him myself."


    "Xiaobing... Wu Lei, he is dead."


    Zhou Kui looks gloomy.


    "What?"


    Han Bing was stunned.


    When I saw Wu Lei, he and dozens of corpses were placed in the open space of the production base. The battle was over, and Chu Jianjun was counting the number of people.


    In this battle, Tianying team sacrificed 20 soldiers, wiped out 48 bandits, captured 21 people, and took away the black tooth production base.


    The king of pigs, the head of the group crime, suffered severe brain damage and was sent to the central hospital for rescue.


    Gao Yusen, the director of the Songjiang police station, couldn''t help thinking when he looked at some strange corpses.


    "Jianjun, don''t you think these two Japanese people died strangely?"


    "There are more than a dozen corpses here. The wounds on the chest are not caused by bullets at all. They seem to be... Fingers?"


    Chu Jianjun''s face was bloodstained and he thought, "it''s really strange. Who killed them?"


    "He''s a master in the theater."


    Zhou Kui has no choice but to make a sound. The eyes of Gao Yusen, Chu Jianjun and Han Bing all turn to him.


    Gao Yusen frowned, "Zhou Kui, what do you mean? The war zone sent your Tianying team here this time. Who else is there? "


    No way, Zhou Kui can only try his best to tell a lie


    "An hour ago, we were ambushed by the enemy and in a desperate situation. A young man saved us. He killed more than 30 fully armed mercenaries by himself, claiming to be an expert sent by the theater. "


    "What?"


    Gao Yusen, Chu Jianjun and Han Bing are full of panic.


    Did they hear right? A man killed more than 30 mercenaries, and they were all armed. Is he a monster?


    "Nonsense Gao Yusen angrily reprimanded, "are you telling a fairy tale?"


    "Director Gao, what I said is true. My brothers can testify to me..." Zhou Kui looked down.


    "Yes, Gao Ju, when we came out, there was a large body lying in the forest. The death was like this. The forehead was pierced by a finger. I don''t believe I can take you to see it." Grey harrier road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    One by one, the special forces looked at each other and talked in a low voice. Did they all feel that they had encountered a supernatural event?


    Suddenly, Han Bing thought of a thing, "by the way, where is Charlotte?"


    "Gao Ju, team Zhou, here''s a live one!"


    At this time, several special forces found a man hiding in the toilet and pointed a gun at him: "you, come out!"


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot... My own people, hehe..."


    Charlotte put her head in her hands and came out of a thatched toilet. When she saw Chu Jianjun, she called out to him.


    "Who is he?"


    Gao Yusen asked.


    "He is the bodyguard of Lin Yuanshan''s daughter. Let''s find him and pretend to be Xiao Bing''s boyfriend." Chu Jianjun breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, he''s OK, otherwise chairman Lin will trouble me..."


    "Oh."


    Kao Yuk Sen nodded, but he didn''t care.


    Only Zhou Kui, always with a kind of complex and scared eyes, stares at Charlotte.


    "Boss, let me teach him a lesson." The grey harrier was in a bad mood, so he wanted to vent his anger on Charlotte.


    "Be honest!"


    That thought, Zhou Kui angrily scolded him, "I tell you, no one is allowed to go to that guy for trouble in the future, otherwise I can''t spare him!"


    "Yes..."


    More than a dozen special forces were suffocating in their hearts, but they did not dare to disobey Zhou Kui''s orders.


    "Hum, you''re a loser. You know how to hide."


    Han Bing sees that the face of Xia Luo is lucky for the rest of his life, so he is not angry. He has good skill, but he is so brave!


    "Team Chu."


    He asked Chu Jianjun, "what about the theater master? Why didn''t I see him? I want to thank him face to face for saving me


    "In fact, I haven''t heard of this man. Go and ask Gao Ju and team Zhou." Chu Jianjun shook his head.


    So, Han Bing goes to ask Zhou Kui and Gao Yusen, and the answer is, I don''t know, I don''t know.


    It made her depressed.


    However, if you think about it carefully, this man is estimated to be a member of the state secret forces. He has no number or rank, and is directly under the command of the high-level of the theater. He will never appear in the sun.


    "But I still want to see him."


    Han Bing sighed.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered that night in the city center, she was chased and killed by two killers of Tianzhao club. At that time, an expert also saved her.


    Can they be the same person?!


    The tooth extraction operation is a tragic success.


    At the expense of 20 elite special forces, he took away the black tooth production base of Tianzhao society in the coastal area of Yanguo, successfully arrested the leader pig king, and seized thousands of black teeth!


    In order not to cause public panic, the police did not allow the media to report the operation. Naturally, very few people knew about it.


    As for the source of evil, the dark gear, was burned that night.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    It''s over ten in the evening.


    Charlotte flew back to an apron in the southern suburb by the helicopter of the war zone, and then Chu Jianjun sent Han Bing to drive Charlotte back.


    "I said... Bingxiaoniu, what are you thinking all the way? I''m out of my mind. "


    Charlotte couldn''t help asking when the car entered the city center.


    "It''s up to you."


    Han Bingliu frowned and immediately turned his lips. "However, thank you for coming to this operation. I remember that."


    "Look, what''s the relationship between us


    Charlotte grins and falls on Han Bing''s long leg with her left hand. She touches two of them. The latter immediately casts two murderous eyes!


    "Get out of here!"


    When the car braked suddenly, Charlotte was kicked down and fell on the street.


    "Dead rascal, don''t let me catch you next time, hum!"


    "Damn, this chick is so ungrateful! Ouch, my ass... "


    Charlotte rubbed buttocks, regardless of passers-by cast surprised eyes, into a seven day holiday hotel across the street.


    After opening a room, Charlotte took a comfortable shower, took a bottle of Xiulian powder from her trouser pocket, and sat on the bed ready to practice.


    "This time, I helped the police take off the black tooth base. I can see how much my skill has regressed. In the past, I was able to escape under the heavy fire of several mercenary regiments, but now I''ve been hit by these miscellaneous fish. Alas..."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    In the past three years, he has hardly fought in Amazon. He hones eight unique skills and blood following magic pupil every day. The power of eight unique skills has been promoted to a very terrible level by him.


    The whole Liusha, the younger generation, I''m afraid only brother Yan dares to say that he is more stable than him.


    "Sword finger, ghost step, steel bone, iron armor, ghost step, lion roar, easy tendon, Overlord body!"


    "This is a unique skill of quicksand, which can be practiced by any disciple. Because of these eight unique skills, most of the quicksand killers can cross the ranks to kill the enemy, and quicksand has been ranked fifth in the list of killers for decades. "


    "Eight stunts will consume too much Qi. I have to hurry to reply."


    Charlotte pulled out the bottle stopper, poured the Xiulian powder into her mouth, and began to refine and replenish the true Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a thousand kilometers away.


    Japan, Kyushu Island, on the main hall of a family.


    "Mr. Iwasaki, I just heard from Songjiang city of the state of Yan that a black tooth production base under your command called" pig king "has been sealed up by the military of the state of Yan."


    An old voice echoed in the dark hall.


    "Nani


    A stout Japanese man stood up in fright. "Qi... Qi mu, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m free?"


    A pair of high eyes, slowly lift up.


    In the dark, everyone can see, it is a pair of gray eyes pupil, there are three gouyu in the middle, strange to the extreme.


    * * this is rather the first black tooth production base set up by our group in the Sina area, which invested more than three billion, and two loyal warriors of the thousand generation family were rather baffling.


    "Poop


    Iwasaki Junzo quickly knelt on the ground and hit his forehead on the ground, "right... Sorry! Mr. Qi Mu!! Give me a month, I will find out the truth and give you an account! "


    The hall was silent for a while, and the old man''s sigh came: "work hard, Mr. Iwasaki, otherwise... You will die."


    Iwasaki Junzo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "yes... Yes."


    "The first step of our great journey was blocked, damn it!"


    "Waste."


    "If I were him, I would kneel down in front of his majesty and express my gratitude."


    There was a rustle of abuse on the conference table.


    Junzo Iwasaki''s teeth rattled and his eyes were full of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Charlotte regained 80% of her strength and was ready to go out to eat.


    Unexpectedly, when he passed a bar, he was greedy and wanted to go in for a drink.


    "What would you like to drink, handsome man?"


    A handsome bartender, wiping a glass, said with a smile.


    Charlotte smiles, "a vodka."


    "All right."


    The bartender took a bottle of Finnish vodka from the wine rack and poured it on Charlotte.


    Charlotte sips, then puts her eyes on the dance floor, thinking about whether to hook up with a girl and relax at night.


    "Well?"


    He is looking at, suddenly the vision is a shock, "Yi... Yi elder sister!? I''m not wrong about that


    Charlotte rubbed her eyes hard, only to find that she didn''t have any eyesight, it was really Yi Xiao!


    However, at this time, compared with her pure and intellectual image in the past, she is quite different.


    Wearing hot pants and black navel dress, painting delicate makeup and wearing snake shaped earrings, although the dance is unsophisticated, the water snake waist and two long snow-white legs attract almost all the men around.


    "I''ll go. I can''t imagine that sister Yi has such a sexy side?"


    Charlotte leaned against the bar and watched with interest.


    Soon, a few dishonest guys, intentionally or unintentionally, rubbed the legs of Yi Xiao with their hands, which made Charlotte very angry.


    "Dead rascal!"


    Yi Xiao stares at a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair. Then he doesn''t want to dance and goes out to the dance floor.


    "Hello, beauty!"


    Mediterranean man chased out, block in front of Yi Xiao, "beauty, jump tired ah, I buy you a drink bar?"


    "No


    Yi Xiao refused him directly, but the goods were obscene. He said with a smile: "beauty, you can make a price directly. I''ve noticed you for a long time... You are really beautiful..."


    With that, the Mediterranean man reached out his hand and tried to stir up Yi Xiao''s chin.


    Pop!


    Yi Xiao slapped him and scolded angrily: "what''s the price? Who do you think I am? Go away!"


    "Mom, I''m so coquettish. Do you pretend to be pure?"


    The Mediterranean man grabbed Yixiao''s white wrist and said, "ten thousand yuan! Stay with me one night


    "You... You hurt me! Let go Yi Xiao struggles.


    "Hello."


    At this time, not far away, a young man in casual clothes leaned against the bar, "give you three seconds, get out of here."


    "Shit Mediterranean man see each other is to talk to him, angry not light, "you special who?"


    Yi Xiao also froze, "small Luo?"


    "Click --!"


    Charlotte didn''t want to talk to him. With the help of his right hand, the glass filled with wine was crushed, and the glass residue splashed everywhere.


    "Lying trough!"


    The Mediterranean man''s snot was scared out. He quickly released Yi Xiao''s hand and ran away.


    All around the guests are looking at Charlotte in horror, squeezing the glass with one hand? How terrible is this strength?


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay for the cup. Pour me another one and have another long island iced tea by the way." Charlotte turned her head and snapped at the bartender.


    The bartender''s face turned white. "OK... OK, just a moment!"


    At this time, Yi Xiao stepped on high-heeled shoes and came in a hurry. He grabbed Charlotte''s hand and looked worried.


    "Don''t look, sister Yi. I''m not hurt." Charlotte smiles and draws back her hand.


    "... scared the hell out of me." Yi Xiao jade hand clapped to clap chest, "how can you be here?"


    "My friends and I came to the south of the city for dinner, and then we wanted to have a drink." Charlotte made up a random reason.


    "Well, I want to ask my sister out, don''t I?"


    Yi Xiao didn''t laugh angrily, and immediately picked up the long island ice tea and sipped it gently, leaving a shallow red lip mark at the mouth of the cup.


    I don''t know why, sitting next to Charlotte, she has a sense of security and doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by any hooligan.


    Charlotte also took the vodka from the bartender and said, "ha ha, compared with me, sister Yi, it''s the strangest place for you to come to."


    "The bar is not a big deal. Why, can''t I come?" Yi Xiao is as proud as a little girl.


    "So it is." Charlotte low eyebrow a smile, "but Yi elder sister, you put a cover in the bag, should be just in case?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi elder sister pretty face is startled, with the four eyes of the summer Luo opposite, the air all seem to solidify.


    "You... How do you know!"


    She was completely shocked.


    "I know that anyway."


    Charlotte shrugged and took another sip of the wine. Before he finished, he took a puff out of it!!!


    Because the Yi Xiao suddenly comes up, the slender jade hand caresses his chest, the eyes are affectionately looking at him way: "small Luo, do you want to open a room with me?"


    The air was still for a moment.


    Charlotte said, "yes."


    In the end, which man in the world can refuse such a question?

 Chapter 92

    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    After the bath, the two of them were in bathrobes and sitting opposite each other on the bed.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Are you going to sit like this until dawn?"


    May be the reason for drinking, Yi Xiao pretty face Jiao Hong, "or my body, not attractive to you."


    "If not..."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly.


    A glance at the moving woman in front of her, her fair skin is as white as suet jade, which can be broken by blowing, and her long black hair is sprinkled on her chest, which outlines a perfect fairy figure. Her cheeks are bright red, and her lips are like nectar. Even if a saint comes, I''m afraid she will go crazy.


    He could not help but praise: "sister Yi, your figure is the most beautiful of all the women I have ever seen."


    "Poor mouth."


    Yi Xiao red lips a pie, don''t have good spirit way: "that you still wait for what! Should I take the initiative? "


    "No


    Charlotte shook her head and immediately said seriously, "sister Yi, you said that to me just now. My brain was so hot that I agreed without thinking too much.


    Now, I want to ask, have you met something? Sister Yi, whom I know, will never come to a bar for fun! "


    As soon as Charlotte''s voice fell, sister Yi''s beautiful eyes burst into tears. Then she hugged Charlotte''s body and burst into tears.


    "Xiao Luo... Wu Wu Wu... Sorry, I''ve been under too much pressure recently! I''m sorry. I''m confused. "


    Charlotte patted Yi Xiao on the back. She thought, sure enough, what happened.


    "It''s all right, sister Yi. Take your time. I''ll help you."


    When Yi Xiao is better, she confides her recent troubles to Charlotte.


    The reason is that her aunt arranged three blind dates for her every day, which seriously affected her life!


    It turned out that her parents raised him in his aunt''s house from childhood and lived with a younger brother who was five years younger than him.


    My uncle made a lot of money in the timber business, but just half a year ago, my uncle''s business failed and her family was in decline. My aunt wanted to marry her into a rich family in order to maintain her good life.


    But Yi Xiao, such a beautiful woman, would not marry a bad old man in his fifties or sixties, so he fled to Songjiang to work, trying to avoid his aunt''s life-threatening blind date.


    "What about your biological parents?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I don''t know."


    Yi Xiao shook his head and choked: "when I was ten years old, they sent me to my aunt''s house. Since then, I have never seen them again..."


    Charlotte heard a little sad, no wonder Yi Xiao to her aunt so obedient, originally, she was raised by her aunt.


    "Xiao Luo, what do you want me to do... My aunt arranged another man in his forties for me to have dinner in longjingxuan tomorrow." Yi Xiao is about to collapse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte sighed, "leave it to me. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Yi Xiao sat up from Charlotte''s arms, wiping tears, "my aunt is a very powerful person, mouth can poison, if you go tomorrow, she will say some very ugly words, you still don''t go."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Charlotte smiles at the woman. Yi Xiao is half convinced. What can this boy do?


    "But, sister Yi, I want you to promise me that you won''t be angry any more, OK?" Charlotte whispered.


    "Well!"


    Yi Xiao heavy key nodded, in the eye glittering and translucent twinkle, Qiong nose sour Chu.


    Today, she really wanted to abandon herself. She was looking for a man to abuse herself. She seemed to be taking revenge on someone. Fortunately, she met Charlotte.


    "Xiao Luo, thank you."


    Looking at Charlotte''s sincere and beautiful face, Yi Xiao can''t help leaning forward and kissing him lightly on the lips. The woman''s cheek is blushing and charming.


    "Sleep, you sleep, I sleep on the floor."


    Charlotte got out of bed, lay down on the floor, and turned around.


    "This... This guy!"


    Yi Xiao Bei''s teeth clenched, and he felt an impulse to cry.


    Is she old enough to be so unattractive! The meaning is so obvious, but Charlotte still refuses to accept her.


    No way, Yi Xiao can''t take the initiative to pick his pants. He can only turn off the light to sleep.


    But she didn''t know, Charlotte is almost suffocating now, OK!!!


    "Hoo... Fortunately, I''ve been trained by Yanyin before, otherwise I can''t carry it today."


    Charlotte gradually calmed down.


    In the inner gate of quicksand, there is a training to test the mind of killers. They are locked up with one or more sexy beauties with hot bodies and charming faces.


    Beautiful women will tempt you all night long. As long as you have sex with her, they will get a million dollars.


    But if the trainee does, he will be kicked out of quicksand.


    Even so, many people have been recruited because the beauty is sprayed with a perfume containing a secret ingredient.


    This kind of training is not cruel!


    For these young people who have just reached the age of 18 and are full of vigor and vitality, it is just like an addiction attack! God knows how hard Charlotte worked to pass the training perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Charlotte got up after five.


    He looked through his address book. At present, he knows three big men in Songjiang City, including Xiao leibin from the black dragon club, Zhang Facai, Zhang Jia and the Chu family.


    After thinking about it, he called Chu Zhenhai.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia? It''s so early, but what can I do for you? "


    Chu Zhenhai is an understanding person. He knows that Charlotte will not contact him if he has nothing to do.


    "Xiao Chu, it''s a nice day today..."


    It''s more than nine.


    Yi Xiao just got up, got up and found that Charlotte had already left with the breakfast on the table.


    "Don''t you mean to go on a blind date with me? Hum, this guy, he really lied to me. "


    Yi Xiao angrily put a small cage bag into his mouth.


    Long Jingxuan is one of the few Michelin 3-star restaurants in Songjiang, located on the top floor of Songjiang mansion. He wants to eat here, at least half a year in advance.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I don''t know what''s wrong with the child today. He''s always punctual... I''ll urge her again."


    In a four person restaurant near the window, Zhang Yingchun apologizes to a man in a white Armani suit, and then calls Yi Xiao.


    "Xiao Xiao, what the hell are you doing? What time is it?"


    "The road is too heavy!"


    Yi Xiao hangs up unhappily and walks into the front door of the restaurant.


    "This way! This way


    Zhang Yingchun saw Yi Xiao, quickly pulled her over, then hit her on the shoulder, "dead child! What the hell are you doing? You don''t wear makeup. What are you wearing! Oh, it''s killing... "


    "Why, it''s not so good."


    Yi Xiao mumbles that she doesn''t make up on purpose and wears a very ordinary white skirt. She just doesn''t want boss Liu to take a fancy to herself.


    But what do you think


    "Miss Yi?"


    The man in white suit got up and walked over like the wind, his eyes were amazing.


    Zhang Yingchun quickly stood in front of Yi Xiao, with a smile on her face: "no... I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. Xiao Xiao got up too late in the morning to make up. I''ll let her go to the bathroom to make up. Please wait a moment."


    "No!"


    Liu Zicheng waved his hand and showed a satisfied smile. "I like plain face!"

 Chapter 93

    Liu Zicheng actually took time out to make a date.


    He''s 43 years old. He runs two companies. He''s worth hundreds of millions. He''s very busy every day. How dare this Yi Xiao make him wait for more than half an hour?


    Does she know how much money she can make during these hours??


    However, when Liu Zicheng saw Yi Xiao, his previous dissatisfaction vanished.


    In line with the principle that beauty should not be abrupt, Liu Zicheng politely invited Yi Xiao to a seat, and then talked with her. But this beautiful woman, it seems that she is not very interested in him. She talks with each other.


    "Miss Yi, I heard that you studied in Hopkins University. What''s your major?"


    Liu Zicheng asked with a smile.


    "Major in MBA, minor in history and philosophy." Yixiao said.


    She took a look at the man in front of her. He was handsome, well behaved, mature and golden, just like the overbearing president that many girls like.


    If it were any other woman, she would look at him with her eyes full of little stars. But there are too many of them, and he is eighteen years older than himself


    "Well, Miss Yi, you are very good. I studied philosophy before, but then I went to Harvard to study finance.... "


    Liu Zicheng is a humorous speaker. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.


    After a while, a waiter came and said:


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re out of stock for the caviar you ordered. Do you think we can change it to the caviar of common sturgeon?"


    "What?"


    Liu Zicheng was not happy immediately, "was there any more just now?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. It was reserved by another guest. We didn''t see it just now. I''m really sorry." The waiter apologized.


    "Who is it? You call him over and I''ll pay ten times as much for it! "


    Liu Zicheng said angrily.


    "Forget it, Mr. Liu. It''s like ordinary caviar." Zhang Yingchun advised.


    "How is that going to work?"


    Liu Zicheng said, "how can I make miss Yi eat caviar with such bad taste? Today I must buy this platinum caviar!"


    With that, he glared at the waiter.


    The waiter reluctantly pointed to a seat beside them, on which two people were talking in a low voice.


    "Xiao Xiao, you see how good Mr. Liu is to you! After you two get married, you must be very happy... "Zhang Yingchun pulls Yi Xiao and says with a smile on his face.


    "Who''s going to marry him..."


    Yi Xiao murmured in a low voice, and immediately glanced at the two people on the seat next to him, and he was stunned.


    "Xiao... Xiao Luo?"


    "Hello


    At this time, Liu Zicheng came to the next table and knocked on the table with his knuckles. He was displeased with a middle-aged man in a black suit


    "You ordered the caviar, didn''t you? In this way, I''ll double the price. Can you resell it to me? "


    "Do you think I need your little money?"


    Chu Zhenhai slowly turned around and looked at Liu Zicheng up and down. The latter was so scared that he almost threw out a few drops of urine: "Chu... Chu Dong


    "Oh, it''s you, Xiao Liu."


    Chu Zhenhai smiles and says to a young man in sunglasses sitting opposite


    "Mr. Xia, ha ha, let me introduce to you. This is Liu Zicheng, the CEO of a company recently cooperated with Wuyue group. He is very capable."


    "Well."


    The young man in sunglasses just glanced at Liu Zicheng, not interested at all.


    "How dare! Chu Dong, we Shengxuan are just a small company. How dare we threaten to cooperate with Wuyue... "Liu Zicheng is sweating," just drink some soup. "


    "Mr. Liu is too modest. Don''t you want to pay double for my platinum caviar?"


    Chu Zhenhai laughs.


    Liu Zicheng recognized Chu Zhenhai''s anger. His legs softened and he almost knelt down on the ground. Fortunately, he supported the table with his hands. He was sweating


    "I''m sorry, Chu Dong, I didn''t see you! I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m... I''m wrong. "


    "Go away! Don''t disturb me to talk to Mr. Xia. "


    Chu Zhenhai waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t want to waste his time with this kind of goods.


    Liu Zicheng, who was released, bowed and went back. Sitting there, he was almost paralyzed.


    "Mr. Liu, who is that man?"


    Seeing all this, Zhang Yingchun was shocked and asked.


    Liu Zicheng wiped the sweat from his head and said in a low voice, "Chu Zhenhai, chairman of Wuyue group, the No.1 business group in Songjiang."


    "Songjiang''s number one business group!"


    Zhang Yingchun''s mouth is directly open into an O-shape. With her brain capacity, she can''t imagine how much energy Songjiang first group has.


    Yi Xiao was staring at the young man with sunglasses sitting opposite Chu Zhenhai. She was almost sure that he was Charlotte!


    However, how can Xialuo, a bodyguard, have dinner alone with the chairman of Songjiang first group? This is totally unreasonable.


    "Hoo, fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now. Otherwise, I really didn''t know how to die..."


    Liu Zicheng is still a little scared. With the energy of the Chu family, it''s easier to kill him than to crush a bug,


    "It''s amazing."


    Zhang Yingchun couldn''t help looking at Chu Zhenhai secretly, and then suddenly found that the young man with sunglasses was a little familiar: "eh, isn''t that... The boy?"


    The next moment, Charlotte took off her sunglasses and looked at them in surprise: "sister Yi?"


    "I''m X!"


    Zhang Yingchun just took a sip of tea and sprayed Liu Zicheng''s face directly. Their eyes almost burst out.


    Is it really that kid?


    "Sister Yi, it''s really you."


    Charlotte got up and came over with a smile on her face, "aunt, what a coincidence, you also come to longjingxuan for dinner."


    "Er... Yes... Yes..."


    Zhang Yingchun didn''t know what the situation was, and he didn''t know how to say it. He had to look at Yi Xiao awkwardly, "Xiao Xiao, he... He is?"


    Yi Xiao''s brain is also blank.


    "Mr. Xia, are they your friends?"


    At this time, Chu Zhenhai came and looked strangely at the three of them.


    In fact, he wondered why Charlotte was so elegant today and called him to longjingxuan for dinner and chat? Is it another attempt.


    "Xiao Chu, let me introduce you. This is my roommate Yi Xiao. I usually call her Yi Jie..."


    "Poof --!"


    Before Charlotte finished, a mouthful of tea from Liu Zicheng''s mouth suddenly sprayed on Zhang Yingchun''s face.


    What is it?


    Little Chu!?


    Did he hear it right? This young man actually called Chu Zhenhai "little Chu"?? And look at Chu Zhenhai''s face, it seems very natural?


    "My God!"


    Liu Zicheng could hardly imagine how terrible Charlotte''s identity was.

 Chapter 94

    Among the three people, the most ignorant one is Yingchun.


    She didn''t expect that "Xiao Xiao''s poor roommate" had changed into a big man who could eat alone with the chairman of Wuyue group!


    Chairman of Songjiang first group, is it worth tens of billions at least?


    Charlotte called him "Xiao Chu.", With Zhang Yingchun''s brain capacity, we can''t imagine Charlotte''s identity.


    "Sister Yi, is this your boyfriend?"


    Charlotte with a kind of very hostile eyes, glared at Liu Zicheng, almost did not frighten him out.


    Without waiting for Yi Xiao to answer, he was full of sadness: "ah, I wanted to pursue you, but now it seems... It''s too late."


    "What


    Zhang Yingchun heard this sentence, "pa!" A slap on the table.


    She quickly put up with the pain, "no... no! He''s not Xiao Xiao''s boyfriend. They''re just ordinary friends, right


    "Ang..."


    Yi Xiao nods his head.


    "Really?" Charlotte a hi, "but how do I feel, you are in blind date?"


    "Pa!"


    Liu Zicheng patted the table, his face white and said:


    "Yixiao and I are really just ordinary friends. We have nothing to do with each other. Well, there''s something else in our company. Mr. Chu Dong and Mr. Xia, take your time. I''ll go first!"


    With that, he ran out of the restaurant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Zhenhai''s face is speechless. He can see what''s going on. Together with Mr. Xia, he''s picking up girls with him today.


    "Xiao... Xiao Luo, ha ha, you see, my aunt has many misunderstandings about you before, you must not take them to heart."


    Zhang Yingchun took Charlotte''s hand and said with a friendly face: "you see you usually wear so simple, Auntie can''t see that you are a big man."


    "Really, I usually like to wear cheap clothes, throw them away when they are dirty, and don''t have to wash them. It''s so convenient." Charlotte laughs.


    "So it is!"


    Zhang Yingchun suddenly realized, and then looked at Charlotte''s eyes more soft, very satisfied.


    Yi Xiao is beside to see to get angry, she this aunt, return really enough influence!


    Chu Zhenhai blinked an eye beside him and said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, since you have something to do, let''s talk about it next time."


    "All right."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Oh, don''t, Xiao Luo, if you talk about any important business with Chairman Chu, you can''t delay. You don''t care about us!" Zhang Yingchun said hastily.


    "It''s no big deal, auntie."


    Charlotte sent Chu Zhenhai out of the restaurant and laughed.


    "Ah, that''s good."


    As soon as Zhang Yingchun was relieved, he heard Charlotte say, "it''s just a business worth several hundred million."


    "Hundreds of millions? Poof -- "


    Zhang Yingchun''s eyes glared.


    Later, Zhang Yingchun left the restaurant happily and let Charlotte and Yi Xiao date alone.


    "Xiao Luo, the man just now is really the chairman of Wuyue group?"


    Yi Xiao can''t help asking.


    "Yes." Charlotte nodded.


    "And who are you?" Yi Xiao Liu Mei lock, Mou Guang complex looking at Xia Luo, Yanjing or Donghai''s rich family heirs?


    Charlotte a smile, "as you can see, I am a bodyguard."


    "Well, you lied to me!"


    Yi Xiao pouted his little mouth displeasantly, "what''s Chu Zhenhai? How can he have dinner with an ordinary bodyguard and say, what''s your identity?"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Charlotte had no choice but to say:


    "In fact, Chu always asked me to treat his father, so he cooperated with me in this play. Elder sister Yi, you may not know that I learned Chinese medicine from my master when I was young, so my medical skills are very excellent. I can cure many incurable diseases that cannot be cured in hospitals. "


    "Ah?"


    Yi Xiao hears a face muddle force, "medical skill? You... You''re not lying to me, are you


    "I swear, I cheat you, I''ll hit five thunder every day..."


    "No!"


    Yi Xiao Yu''s hand stretched out and covered Charlotte''s mouth. Xiumou said angrily: "you, you have a God in your head. Don''t make such an oath casually."


    "What I said is true, so I''m not afraid."


    Charlotte grinned. Just now, he did discuss with Chu Zhenhai about how to treat him.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Yi Xiao''s red lips inadvertently set off a radian. She was in a good mood and clapped


    "That''s great. In this way, my aunt will think we''re in love, and she won''t bother me any more! Xiao Luo, thank you so much


    Charlotte was not happy: "sister Yi, what do you mean we are in love? I''m serious


    "Come on, I''m seven years older than you. How can we be together?"


    Yi Xiao didn''t think about it at all.


    "Age is not a problem."


    Charlotte shook her head with a wry smile. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later.


    In the next few days, Zhang Yingchun''s attitude towards Charlotte turned 180 degrees.


    When he had nothing to do, he brought him tea and water and cut a fruit plate. Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Lin Jiaoyang were surprised. What happened?


    Before Zhang Yingchun left, he kept telling Yi Xiao to get along with Xia Luo. He must not let go of the golden tortoise son-in-law, or he will never end up with her!


    "Hoo... Finally."


    Yi Xiao came back from the east railway station, her body and bones lightened a few Jin, and finally she didn''t have to worry about her aunt''s arrangement for a blind date.


    Charlotte can also spare time to deal with Lin Jiaoyang''s cancer!


    He asked Leng Qiutong to send him a subminiature camera and a concealed eavesdropper, which was secretly installed in Lin Jiaoyang''s bedroom. After a few days of close monitoring, Charlotte finally had a little harvest.


    Lin Jiaoyang is short of money now!


    His "master" was very dissatisfied with the fact that he had been unable to complete the task. In a rage, he stopped his credit card. Let Lin Jiaoyang be sure to get rid of Lin Wanru before any ancestor sacrifice.


    Lin Jiaoyang was so angry that he smashed his cell phone!


    He usually spends a lot. Without money, he can''t do anything.


    Just when Lin Jiaoyang racked his brains to think of ways to make money, Charlotte inadvertently sent him a message, which inspired him!


    Boxing!


    "By the way, every city should have a black ring! With my skill, it''s not easy to get tens of millions out? "


    Lin Jiaoyang can''t help but be complacent about his plan. However, he doesn''t know that he has fallen into Charlotte''s trap.


    weekend.


    Uncompleted residential building, underground boxing market.


    Lin Jiaoyang took his own number plate from the hands of a heavily makeup old lady at the sales department.


    "Here''s your number. You''re game 11 tonight."


    "Well."


    Lin Jiaoyang took the number plate, just ready to go, the old woman with her hand to hold him, also cast a wink, "little brother, recently very short of money?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiaoyang gave the goods a disgusting look.


    "Well, stay with me one night and give you 10000 yuan. You are worth the price." The old lady took a cigarette gun and picked Lin Jiaoyang''s handsome chin as she smoked.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face was gloomy. He only gave her one word: "go away!"


    Turn around and go.


    The old lady was so angry that she scolded, "Mom, you little bastard, I don''t think you want to live any more. Just your little body, you will be killed by others if you fight twice!"


    Not far away in the dark corner.


    Charlotte looked at all this, with a grim smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "Lin Jiaoyang, you are here. Today, I will teach you a little lesson."

 Chapter 95

    The underground boxing market is still bustling.


    The boxers fight in the ring, hit their heads and shed blood. The audience is waving a lot of money and shouting frantically.


    But Xu Xiao, the owner of this boxing City, was not in a good mood, because those guys from Donghai came to his office to have tea again.


    "I said... I really didn''t know about Wan Shaopeng''s death!"


    Xu Xiao''s brain is blue and blue. "How many times do you want to ask?"


    "Xu Shao."


    A middle-aged white headed man, wearing a black cloth shirt, looks very gloomy


    "Our second young master, died in the grass outside your boxing City, and just came out of here, how can you get rid of it?"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Xu Xiao was so angry that he patted his desk


    "I have all kinds of people here, murderers, drug addicts, killers. Who knows which one you two young masters have provoked? But the most likely one is the masked man


    "Where is he?"


    Asked the old man gravely.


    "I''ve said many times that I don''t know and I don''t know him. After tens of millions of dollars from me, he never came again. If you want to sit, just keep sitting. I won''t accompany you! "


    Xu Xiao said, shaking collar, with Wang Dingbiao and other younger brother, out of the office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man''s face twitched violently.


    Xu Xiao, a key member of the Japanese Society of heavenly photos in China, is a subordinate of the scorpion girl. Even though he is a member of many families in the East China Sea, he does not dare to tie him up and extort a confession.


    But in this way, can''t we find out the cause of the second young master''s death?


    "Mo Lao, what should we do now?"


    Behind the old man, there is a tough man with deep frown. They have been squatting in this underground boxing market for more than a week, but they have not made any progress.


    "Keep waiting."


    Mo said in a deep voice: "I have a hunch that the mask man Xu Xiao said will come back here to make money after he has spent all his money."


    "Yes


    In the ring.


    "Hoo... Damn it, this old man comes to the trouble of labor and capital every day, and Wan Shaopeng''s dog, even if he dies, stay away. I''m a DJ!"


    Xu Xiao is in a bad mood these days.


    A while ago in juxianzhuang, he was beaten by a son of a bitch for no reason. These days, he was pestered by thousands of people.


    Although Donghai Wanjia has great influence, it is true that he relies on Tianzhao club. But if he is afraid that they will jump over the wall and poke the black fist market to the military, he will be in big trouble.


    "Xu Shao, I think it must be the mask boy who did it!"


    Wang Dingbiao, his younger brother, said, "you think, Wan Shaopeng lost more than 20 million yuan, and masked boy made so much money. He must have been malicious! It turned out to be killed.


    But one thing I don''t understand is that Wan Shaopeng has five or six bodyguards, all with guys. How did the masked boy kill them all by himself? "


    Xu Xiao was silent.


    To be honest, he really knows that there are some experts in the world who can escape bullets and kill people like chickens.


    Even two years ago, on Kyushu Island in Japan, he saw with his own eyes a senior warrior of Tianzhao society, who could smash a knife in the air and split a bullet. It was so terrible.


    But the mask man, the strength should not be so terrible, right?


    Thinking about it, he moved his eyes to the challenge arena and said, "it''s the boy!"


    "What?"


    Wang Dingbiao asked in surprise. He followed Xu Xiao''s eyes and saw a strong black man and a handsome young man standing on the challenge arena.


    That handsome young man, about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, tall and slender, is just like the little meat star on TV. It''s very disobedient to appear on such occasions.


    Even Wang Dingbiao laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! Andrew, kill the motherfucker


    "Break his arm and kick him!"


    "Alas, such a beautiful face will be broken."


    The audience roared with laughter. The strong black man also looked at Lin Jiaoyang playfully.


    Xu Xiao''s face was also more and more icy, with a sense of killing.


    "Ah Biao! Do you remember the last time I was beaten in juxianzhuang hotel? " He gritted his teeth.


    "Remember, Xu Shao, you were beaten so badly that your face was crooked... Ah? Is that the boy? " Wang Dingbiao points to Lin Jiaoyang in amazement. Sun, it''s not such a coincidence.


    "That''s the son of a horse!"


    Xu Xiao''s eyes were overcast, and then he giggled, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, son, today labor and capital will let you die without a place to die."


    "Then I''ll have him pulled down!" Wang Dingbiao said.


    "No!" Xu Xiao waved his hand, "let him fight two games first. Anyway, he can''t run away."


    "So it is."


    So they leaned against the railings on the fourth floor and watched the battle on the challenge arena.


    "Start!"


    The referee waved and stepped aside.


    The strong black man jumped up and down, with a trace of banter on his lips. From time to time, he stretched out his fist to scare Lin Jiaoyang. It seemed that he was teasing him.


    Lin Jiaoyang looked at him like a fool.


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡±


    The strong black man was infuriated by his eyes and hit him in the face with a straight fist.


    "It''s over." Wang Dingbiao laughs. How dare you come to the underground boxing market with this strength?


    "How can it be!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Xiao next to him let out a scream and held the railing tightly.


    Wang Dingbiao looked quickly. Lin Jiaoyang was still standing in the same place. On the contrary, he was the strong black man lying on the ground, his eyes turning white, his body twitching, his nose and ears bleeding.


    The referee looked down and crossed his hands, indicating that the goods were no longer available.


    "What a beautiful high whip leg!"


    "What a move?"


    "This boy cliff is not an ordinary person. His legs are too fast. It seems that he is a fierce character at the level of masked man again!"


    There were shouts of surprise from the audience. Andrew, the black boxer who won four consecutive victories in one move, did not dare to underestimate Lin Jiaoyang any more.


    Xu Xiao smashed the railing, "Damn it! The boy really has two hands. It''s troublesome. "


    "It''s OK, Xu Shao. I''ll let my brothers take the guys with them later. Can he be more powerful than a bullet?" Wang Dingbiao is very confident.


    "Idiot, he can''t fight and run?"


    Xu Xiao was very angry. He stared at Lin Jiaoyang and thought about how to deal with it.


    "It can only be like this... A Biao, when the boy gets the bonus, you take people to ambush beside him. Remember, catch the alive, don''t kill him!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Wang Dingbiao nodded.


    Charlotte watched all this in secret, watching Lin Jiaoyang knock down the challengers one by one, causing a sensation in the whole audience. Xu Xiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    After more than a dozen games, the bonus pool has accumulated to more than 10 million.


    But Lin Jiaoyang still felt that he didn''t have enough money. He spent a lot of money. The ten million yuan was gone in two months at most.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes full of fighting spirit swept the whole room, but no one dared to look at each other.


    He frowned and thought that the black boxing field in a second tier city was too small. After 12 fights, he lost his opponent. It was really boring!


    Just then.


    Charlotte stood up and drew a mask from behind. In the dark, an evil smile slowly blooms.


    "Well, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 96

    "It''s not interesting."


    Lin Jiaoyang waited for two minutes, but no one came up, so he was ready to leave and take the money.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    "Masked man!"


    "He''s finally there, the masked man is coming!"


    "Mask! Mask! Mask


    Cheering from the audience, the audience all looked at the masked man with a kind of hot eyes, and more people ran to bet money.


    "Well?"


    Lin Jiaoyang takes a look at Charlotte and thinks that the figure is a little familiar.


    "Xu Shao, look, the masked man appears!"


    "I can see it!"


    Xu Xiao clenched the railing with both hands, staring at Charlotte, and said excitedly: "hurry up, hurry up! Before being discovered by the immortal of the ten thousand families, help me to kill this boy


    The eyes of hundreds of audience gathered on Charlotte. He went to the edge of the challenge arena, bent his knees and jumped, easily crossed the rope and fell to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Are you the masked man?"


    Lin Jiaoyang looks at Charlotte unhappily. In the competition just now, he always hears what the people below say about masked people and masked people. He''s tired of hearing that.


    "Yes, I''m here to end you."


    "End me? Ha ha ha


    The forest burst into laughter, and sarcastic curses: "idiot, woodlouse! Do you think you will be invincible after winning several consecutive games in such a small ring


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. Today I''ll let you know that you are a frog in the well!"


    "What a arrogant son of a bitch!"


    "The mask killed him!"


    "Come on mask, blow up the dog''s head!"


    Most of the audience, especially unhappy with Lin Jiaoyang''s domineering attitude, have refueled to the low-key Charlotte.


    Charlotte was silent.


    Soon, the game was set up, the referee came to them and waved, and the game began.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as Lin Jiaoyang came up, he took out his deadly high whip leg and drew it toward Charlotte''s temple.


    There was a cry from the audience!


    They have seen Lin Jiaoyang''s whip leg. It''s as terrible as a guillotine. No one can carry it. It''s as mild as fracture, concussion, or bleeding from the seven orifices.


    "Pa!"


    No one thought that Charlotte just raised her arm lightly and blocked Lin Jiaoyang''s whip leg.


    "What?"


    Lin Jiaoyang was stunned.


    Charlotte sneered, "you''re not full? I''ve played too many games and I''m tired. Do you want me to give you half an hour to rest? "


    "Damn you..."


    Lin Jiaoyang felt that his dignity had been provoked. He roared, swung his fist and blasted at Charlotte''s face.


    Strong wind tearing face!


    Lin Jiaoyang took out 90% of his strength with this punch. Even a northeast tiger can kill him instantly.


    Strange scene happened, Charlotte even "Shua!" He disappeared in front of him.


    With one punch in the air, Lin Jiaoyang suffered from hematemesis, and his arm muscles were also damaged. But he dare not have the slightest lax, a fierce whirl back, towards behind to kick!


    According to his training, the enemy will disappear from his eyes and probably appear behind him.


    He guessed right.


    But before he was happy, a ghostly and gloomy word came into his ears.


    "Steel!"


    Click!!


    All of a sudden, Lin Jiaoyang felt that he had kicked a very hard iron pillar, and his bones were all cracked.


    Eight unique skills of quicksand, steel, can attach Qi to bones, greatly enhance its hardness, comparable to steel!


    "You are too weak."


    Charlotte swung her fist, raised it high, and smashed it on Lin Jiaoyang''s face.


    The handsome face, like a chisel with a knife and an axe, splashed blood and broke bones with a single blow!


    "Poop."


    Lin Jiaoyang was lying on the ground, covering his face. He couldn''t even utter a scream. He kept rolling around, and the ground was covered with blood.


    Charlotte lifted the steel, glanced at him coldly, turned down the challenge arena and left.


    "Won


    "It''s so easy!"


    "Lying trough, the mask is too strong."


    "Well, where''s the masked man?"


    "It was just there."


    The audience under the stage was so confused that Lin Jiaoyang, who had been so powerful before, was lying on the ground all of a sudden.


    "Go


    The white headed old man in front of the fourth floor office, seeing Charlotte leave, immediately chased him with his men.


    Xu Xiao laughs and doesn''t care. He asks Wang Dingbiao to carry Lin Jiaoyang away.


    "Mask, you''ve really helped me a lot today... But I''ll accept your 20 million bonus, hehe." Xu Xiaoxie smiles, and his mood suddenly becomes very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the unfinished building.


    "Little beast, stop for me!"


    The white headed old man showed a strange body method. His body was like a bow and arrow. He shot out quickly and immediately came behind Charlotte.


    Charlotte turned back to fight with him. Bang, the white headed old man stepped back three steps in a row. He was frightened and said, "are you the late day after tomorrow?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Charlotte said faintly.


    The white headed old man stabilized his figure and looked at Charlotte. His eyes changed. "I''m from ten thousand families in Donghai City, Mochou mountain."


    "Oh, and then." Charlotte road.


    "I''ve come to investigate the assassination of the second young master of my family. Do you know why?" Mo Chou Shan asked with a frown.


    "The second young master of your family is dead. Do you care about me?" Charlotte rolled his eyes. "There''s something else. It''s OK. I''ll go if it''s OK."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mochou mountain said, "can you take off your mask and show it to me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte listened to his command like tone, very unhappy, "what kind of thing are you, also give orders to me? If you have seed, pick it yourself. "


    "Good boy!"


    Mochou mountain had long expected that Charlotte would not cooperate easily. He said angrily, "hum, don''t think you are a master in the later days after tomorrow. I can''t help you. Today I''ll show you the means of all our families!"


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Mochou mountain suddenly waved his sleeve, and a large piece of pink green smoke drifted away.


    "Poison?"


    Charlotte closed her mouth and nose, stepped back a dozen steps, but inhaled some.


    "It''s no use. It''s the unique and secret" Qixiang ruanjin powder "of my family. If you inhale a little, you will feel weak and weak. Later the day after tomorrow, I can only play my strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow at most. I can catch you by myself


    Mo Chou mountain''s hand is cold.


    He and his men had taken the antidote in advance, so they were not afraid of the strange fragrance and soft tendon powder. He felt that this masked man was the murderer of their young master!


    "Go up together and take him down!"


    After all, the other side is an expert in the later days after tomorrow. Mochou mountain dare not ask for a big one, and summon seven elites from ten thousand families to rush up together.


    Mochou mountain took the lead and directly used a catching hand to lock Charlotte''s arms and seal his muscles and joints. In this way, he could not exert himself.


    "Son of a bitch, let me see what kind of ugly face you have."


    Mochou mountain grabs Charlotte''s arms with one hand and takes off Charlotte''s mask with the other.


    "Boom! Bang


    At this time, a terrible scene happened. Charlotte''s upper limbs twisted like a snake, and her arm joints turned 360 degrees, as if there were no bones.


    Eight unique skills, easy tendon!

 Chapter 97

    "What


    A disciple of ten thousand families, with a face full of horror, is stupid.


    Can human body still twist like this? It''s against the physiological structure of the human body.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Charlotte, who was pressed on the ground, suddenly raised a strange radian at the corner of her mouth.


    "No, back up!"


    There is a bad feeling in Mochou mountain''s heart, but it''s too late. One of the eight unique skills, lion roar, has finished accumulating power!


    "Roar!"


    Huge sound waves roared out in circles. Eight people were too close to each other. Seven of them were shocked to break their eardrums on the spot and fell to the ground with blood streaming!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Mochou mountain fell out in pain, his brain was shocked into a pot of porridge, and his headache was splitting.


    The next moment, a real gas around the fingers, then ran through his brain.


    As for the other ten thousand disciples, they were so close that they were all killed. Even if they could wake up, they would have cerebral palsy in their next life.


    "Qi Xiang Ruan Jin San is a good thing."


    Charlotte took out a piece of folded kraft paper from Mochou mountain. After opening it, it was light yellow powder.


    A strange smell penetrated into his nose, and he immediately felt that his body was soft and powerless.


    Charlotte quickly used Qi to wash the medicine, and then his body gradually returned to normal. Without looking at the eight corpses on the ground, he strode away.


    It''s a rotten roof.


    Xu Xiao watched the battle with his telescope, his heart and mind were scared, "my darling, this mask boy, is so powerful?! Have you cleaned up Mochou mountain? "


    "It seems that the strength of the ten thousand families has been greatly damaged this time."


    Back in the underground boxing market, Xu Xiao thought about the battle picture just now and came to a underground secret room all the way.


    It''s more a dirty slaughterhouse than a secret room, with rusty chandeliers, dim lights, thick black scabs on the walls and floors, and a strong smell.


    Even Lin Jiaoyang was scared to pee.


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do?"!? I''m from the Lin clan! "


    "Xu Shao, they are all ready."


    Wang Dingbiao took Xu Xiao in, the latter habitually pinched his nose and went to the operating table, "boy, do you still know me?"


    "You! Is it... Is it you? "


    Lin Jiaoyang turned his head and saw Xu Xiao''s face. He was shocked and said, "what do you want to do! Let me go, or I''ll kill your family! "


    "Shit


    Xu Xiao picked up an iron bar from the side, according to his abdomen hard to draw twice, hit his mouth spit blood, "fuck Ni mother, death is still so arrogant."


    "I''m from the Lin clan. You can''t move me! You''ll regret it! "


    Although Lin Jiaoyang was badly hurt, he still screamed and struggled. The whole operating table was crumbling, but his hands and feet were tied with ropes, and even a cow could not break free.


    "Lin clan? I''ll go to hell with you. I''m the owner of the Yanjing dragon family! " Xu Xiao spat on his face: "kill me for him, take out all the parts that can be used."


    "Yes, Xu Shao."


    Next to two middle-aged men in green operating clothes, wearing glasses, holding a scalpel, slowly approaching.


    Lin Jiaoyang was scared out of his wits: "no! Don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    "Oh, now I know how to beg for mercy. Wasn''t it very strong just now?"


    Xu Xiao took out a box of Yellow Crane Tower from his trouser pocket, held one in his mouth, and then closed the door and went out.


    "No!! You''ll regret it! "


    Inside the door came Lin Jiaoyang''s scream of tearing his throat, which was higher and higher.


    "Xu Shao..."


    Wang Dingbiao followed him, frowning tightly, "I think this boy is really extraordinary, so do him, nothing will happen?"


    "Bang."


    Xu Xiao spat out a smoke ring and said with disdain:


    "Even if he is really a member of the Lin clan, what? Is the sky Photo Club behind me a vegetarian? I tell you, this month, Tianzhao will send a master to help me. Even if there is a strong Lin family, I will not advise him! "


    "Xu Shaowei, Wu!"


    When Wang Dingbiao heard this, he immediately laughed flatteringly.


    "But thanks to the masked man, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have caught the little beast so easily... Hum."


    Xu Xiao said with a smile.


    After a while, when he returned to the office on the fourth floor, two of his men came to him in a panic and said, "no... no, Xu Shao! That... That kid ran away! "


    "Bah!"


    Xu Xiao spat out his cigarette butt and held his collar: "what the hell are you talking about?"!? Run away? "


    "Yes... Yes, Dr. yuan, when they were operated on, the boy didn''t know what strength he had and suddenly broke the rope! Then he forced Dr. yuan to sew up his wound, and then he injured four or five of our brothers and ran away. "


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Xu Xiao''s lungs are almost exploding, "don''t take people to chase him, waiting to eat excrement!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    When Xu Xiao rushes to the basement, there is no Lin Jiaoyang on the operating table. There is only one kidney in the disinfection plate.


    The two doctors looked at him tremblingly, "Xu... Xu Shao, we can''t blame him."


    "Grass Mud Horse! Two wastes! You''re a loser Xu Xiao was so angry that he rushed up and beat him.


    Outside the uncompleted building, there are many weeds. Lin Jiaoyang soon gets rid of Xu Xiao''s men and runs to the nearest road with his seriously injured body.


    He felt that the blood of his whole body was running dry, one step at a time. First, he was beaten to death by the masked man, and then a kidney was removed. It was estimated that ordinary people would lose three lives.


    But as an ancient warrior, he has strong physical quality. With a sense of revenge, Lin Jiaoyang actually stands up!


    "Stop..."


    Lin Jiaoyang ran up a road and waved to a car.


    "I wipe, ghost!"


    When the driver saw a "bloody man" rushing out of the grass by the side of the road, he was scared to brake.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Pop!


    A bloody fingerprint, slapped on the window, and then slid down.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi got the news, it was already one o''clock the next afternoon.


    They took Charlotte and rushed to a city hospital. They saw Lin Jiaoyang lying in intensive care unit and not out of danger.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Cousin, how could this happen! Cousin... "


    Lin Wanru was sobbing outside.


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned white with fright, and his kidney was cut off. It''s too terrible!


    Lin Yuanshan sat on the chair, it can be said that he was in a mess. Lin Jiaoyang was also the son of his elder brother. Now that something like this happened, how could he spare him.


    "I beg your pardon."


    Charlotte patted Lin Wanru on the shoulder, but in her heart she scolded him secretly: my mother sold Xu Xiao a piece of rubbish. She beat the boy to death, and let him run away?


    kidding me?


    "What''s the sorrow of the festival?" Lin Wanru shakes off Charlotte''s hand and glares at him angrily. "Cousin is not dead yet. Don''t you want crow mouth?"


    "Good, good..."


    Charlotte curled her lips. This girl, I really don''t know who wants to kill her and who wants to protect her.


    After a while, Bai Su came out with a report and was stunned when she saw Charlotte.


    "Dr. white!"


    Lin Yuanshan hurriedly went up, "how about my nephew?"


    "Severe concussion, brain injury, brain congestion, more than ten body fractures, loss of right kidney, excessive blood loss, fracture of jaw bone, loss of gums..."

 Chapter 98

    Bai Su turns over the thick CT image and reports a series of disease names. Lin Wanru collapses to the ground and almost faints.


    Lin Yuanshan''s face was frighteningly dark. He said with difficulty:


    "Dr. Bai, please use the best medical resources to treat him. Money is not a problem."


    "Of course you are not short of money."


    Bai Su wears a white coat and closes the thick CT image.


    She glanced at Lin Wanru, her eyes became a little complicated, "Chairman Lin, can you take a step to speak?"


    "Good."


    Lin Yuanshan follows Bai Su to the end of the corridor.,


    Bai Su looked at the left and right, and quickly said, "Mr. Lin, let''s put it this way, the patient''s physical quality is very strong, and he has a good chance to survive! Now the biggest problem is the missing kidney. At present, we only find one matching source in the whole province.... "


    "Really?"


    Lin Yuanshan was overjoyed, "who is it? As long as he is willing to donate his kidney, I will give as much money as possible!"


    "Yes..."


    Bai Su stopped, "it''s your daughter, Lin Wanru."


    holy crap


    Lin Yuanshan suddenly became dumb, "Wan... Wan ru? Dr. Bai, you''re not kidding, are you? How could there be such a coincidence... "


    "I''m not kidding."


    Bai Su shook his head awkwardly, "Dong Lin, look at this..."


    "Dr. Bai, who else knows about this?"


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes darkened.


    "There are only me, my assistant Xiao Hu, Ma Yang, deputy director of cardiothoracic surgery, and the president." Bertrand.


    "Well, please tell them that you don''t know about it, and then continue to search for the source of kidney. I will bear all the expenses!"


    Lin Yuanshan is biting his teeth.


    "Well."


    Bai Su nodded. She had expected the result. Who was willing to donate her own daughter''s kidney?


    After they left, Charlotte was lying on the railing of the third floor with a complicated expression.


    "The only matching kidney source is Wanru?"


    "It''s really a coincidence, but Uncle Lin will never abandon his daughter to save his nephew... Lin Jiaoyang, you have to suffer for yourself. No wonder others."


    Charlotte murmured to herself and whistled away.


    As we all know, the kidney is the most important urinary organ, which is used to clean the metabolic waste in the blood and filter harmful substances.


    It is said that without a kidney, life expectancy will be reduced, physical strength will be reduced, and heavy work will not be able to be done.


    But in fact, as long as the other kidney is healthy, it can fully afford the human body function. However, once the kidney has pathological changes, it may have to rely on hemodialysis to maintain its life. Every week, the whole body blood is pumped into a machine to wash and then transfused back. It''s not like death.


    Lin Jiaoyang, as a warrior in the early days after tomorrow, had a strong physique and was discharged soon after.


    Lin Wanru takes care of him every day. She sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know what she will think when she knows the truth.


    Songjiang, east railway station.


    "Wanru, why is the ancestral ceremony of the Lin family delayed for three months this year? It used to be held in June. "


    Wang Yuxi squatted on the edge of the platform and asked while playing with his mobile phone.


    "I don''t know. It''s all decided by my grandfather. Anyway, it''s all about eating, drinking and having fun in the past." Lin Wanru, holding her gills in her hand, gazes at the tunnel in the distance.


    Wang Yuxi was speechless when she looked like that


    "And worried about your cousin''s health? Don''t worry. I don''t think he is different from usual. His face is quite normal. "


    "That''s right, but it''s a kidney after all..."


    Lin Wanru pouted, "this kind of thing, just think about it is very terrible."


    On this trip to Donghai Zuji, Lin Jiaoyang didn''t take the high-speed train with them, but took Lin Yuanshan''s Rolls Royce.


    Since that happened, my cousin''s character has become very depressed. She doesn''t like to talk, and doesn''t like to contact with people. It makes her feel a little sad.


    It''s Charlotte, who eats incense every day, goes to bed early, gets up early, has no heart, no heart, no compassion!


    "The bus is at the station."


    Charlotte''s voice came from behind.


    "I see, hum!" Lin Wanru didn''t know where she got the gas.


    Charlotte had been used to it for a long time. He would be surprised if the eldest lady would smile at him one day.


    After the train started, all the passengers on board were drowsy.


    As soon as Lin Wanru put on her eye mask, she felt that a hand was pulling her skirt. She thought it was a hooligan. She turned around and found that it was a tiger headed child.


    The child is about 12 years old, wearing a golden lock, dressed with a kind of local tyrant atmosphere, holding her skirt in her right hand, as if trying to tear it off.


    "What are you doing? Don''t pull my sister''s skirt."


    Lin Wanru touched bear child''s head with a smile.


    What do you think? Bear child grabbed her hand and called to a middle-aged lady at the side: "Mom! Mom! I want this beautiful sister to be my wife


    "Ma! Mom! Do you hear me? Don''t sleep


    The bear boy yelled loudly and kicked his mother''s feet, which woke up the passengers in the whole carriage and made them look unhappy one by one.


    The middle-aged lady woke up, patted her pants, pulled the bear back, and said, "good boy, tiger, you are too young to marry a wife in the future..."


    "I don''t know!"


    Bear child from the lady''s arms to break free, and ran to pick Lin Wanru''s skirt, "I''ll take her as my wife!"


    Wang Yuxi


    Lin Wan was so angry that he pushed the bear down and glared at the lady angrily, "Auntie, can you manage your children well?"


    "Oh! I''m dying


    The lady quickly lifted her son up from the ground. She was so distressed that she pointed at Lin Wanru and scolded him


    "Ah, you little girl, you look very quiet. You can do it if you want! I''ve broken my son, and you''ve lost your fortune! "


    "Wow! Wuwuwuwuwu!! Mom, she hit me. Help me teach her a lesson. "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    Bear child sitting on the ground will not get up, trampling legs, the noise is more and more loud, to the extent that every passenger can not stand.


    "What''s the matter! Can you take care of your children? "


    "It''s so noisy!"


    "Shut him up now!"


    There was a rebuke from all sides, but the bear boy became more and more fierce.


    The middle-aged lady was also angry. She crossed her waist and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Are so many people bullying our orphans and widows?


    What''s wrong with children''s skin? They are all so big. I don''t know what to do with children? "


    "Paralyzed!"


    A big brother in Shandong couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeve and wanted to rush to teach her a lesson. But he was stopped by his daughter-in-law, straight advised: "forget it."


    Anyway, the bus was only for more than an hour. Everyone thought that it would be a long time before they could bear it. Bear was allowed to make noise there.


    After a while, Wang Yuxi really can''t stand it, let Charlotte come forward to solve it.


    "Well, that''s troublesome."


    Charlotte took out her cell phone from her pocket and waved to the bear. "Come here, little brother. I''ll show you the movie."


    "Go away! I don''t want to see a movie! "


    "What are you doing?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll show you a very exciting and good movie!" Charlotte said with a smile, "I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "Really? If you dare to cheat me, I''ll tell my father to shoot you! "


    Bear grunts and stands next to Charlotte. Charlotte turns her cell phone across, puts on headphones for bear, and finally clicks on a downloaded movie.


    It''s amazing.


    This bear child, immediately quiet down, staring at the mobile phone screen, as if opened the door of the world

 Chapter 99

    Charlotte''s film is not unusual.


    Most of the content is in a very spacious and simple room. A cute girl is reading in bed, and then dozens of strong black men come in. It seems that usury companies come to collect debts.


    Well, it''s a serious movie.


    Twelve or thirteen years old.


    It is the Enlightenment period of a child''s physical and mental development that Charlotte, like a creator, creates a new world outlook in his mind.


    The bear child listened to the sound in the earphone. His face was red and hot. He thought that the sleeping trough could play like this. It''s amazing. It''s like this! Lying trough, lying trough, that''s OK!?


    "Great."


    Around the passengers, have cast surprised eyes.


    Everyone is very curious, what movie did Charlotte show bear child, which can make him calm down instantly?


    "Tiger?"


    Finally, the middle-aged lady found something wrong. Her son''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Tiger, why are you so red? What''s wrong? "


    "Ah? No... no, it''s OK, mom... You can rest and leave me alone. "


    Bear boy''s eyes are fixed on the tunnel.


    "Hello! What movie did you show my son, hooligan? "


    Asked the lady, displeased.


    Charlotte pinched her nose. "The famous action movie" island heroine vs. black corn ". Why, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Poof --!"


    Next to Lin Wanru, a mouthful of mineral water sprayed on the back of the chair.


    "What


    At that time, the lady screamed and ran to grab her cell phone.


    Sure enough, the screen of the mobile phone is playing pictures that can''t be looked directly at.


    Because she pulled off the earphone cable with too much force, some strange sounds filled the car.


    "Poof, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Suffocating operation, I am a Buddha."


    "I''m Li Si, too."


    "Well done, bear boy should be treated like this!"


    There were cheers all around.


    Charlotte gets up and grabs her cell phone from the lady. The lady is so angry that her sharp fingernails poke Charlotte''s nose


    "You... You are such a filthy little ruffian. You are watching this kind of thing on the high-speed railway! And teach my son bad, you... You don''t want to be shameful


    "As for your son, you still need to teach bad people?"


    Charlotte laughed, immediately squatted down and said to the bear child, "little brother, did you see the movie just now


    "Good looking!"


    Bear boy nodded heavily, his face was full of excitement.


    "That''s necessary. These are all the best infantry products I''ve selected carefully."


    Charlotte looked proud, then patted the bear on the shoulder and said with great sincerity:


    "This Sao Nian, I think you are very talented. You will be a pillar of the younger sister industry in the future! Well, why don''t I introduce you to some serious movie websites that you can watch online? How about you go back and explore yourself in the evening? "


    Charlotte said that so, it is necessary to report a few web sites, next to a few male compatriots have extended their ears.


    "Ah! Don''t say, don''t say! "


    The lady screamed and quickly covered the bear''s ears.


    But the bear child took off the lady''s hand and said stubbornly, "no! If I want to listen, I want to listen! "


    "Sanda doesn''t slip away..."


    Charlotte''s mouth is open.


    At this time, the train just passed the platform of a county and stopped slowly.


    The lady quickly picked up the bear child and ran out of the carriage like running for her life. She looked back at Charlotte and seemed to say:


    Little ruffian, don''t let me run into you again!!


    "Hoo... It''s quiet at last."


    Charlotte put her cell phone back in her pocket, ready to go back to sleep.


    "Well done!"


    "An old driver is a vice!"


    "For a website you can see?"


    "Brother, what''s the name of the heroine? I think it''s a bit like the princess of Beitiao. "


    All of a sudden, several male compatriots gathered around and gave Charlotte a thumbs up, and then began to kneel down for resources.


    Recently, the state has implemented the net operation, and all kinds of cloud disks and websites have been closed down, so they can hardly survive.


    Charlotte just wanted to speak, the next seat "Shua!" He cleared his throat and said solemnly:


    "What resources do you want? If you want to go somewhere else, how can a pure person like me have that kind of thing!? That one has been deleted! "


    "Oh, no way."


    There was a sigh all around.


    Wang Yuxi covered his mouth and chuckled, thinking that this living treasure was too funny.


    "Well, if he is pure, all the people in the world will be white!" Lin Wanru held her arms and scolded coldly.


    However, it has to be said that Charlotte''s method is really effective, giving them a two-hour quiet journey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingyang County is here. Please take your belongings with you and get off in order. Pay attention to your safety."


    An hour later, the voice of the train announcer came from the car radio.


    The most famous place in Jingyang County is called Changle Town.


    This is a small ancient town located at the border of Songjiang and Donghai. It is built near the water and has many arched bridges. It has a cultural history of more than 1000 years and is most famous for its antiques.


    "Wanru, Charlotte, do you know that Yang Zhengyi, the richest man in Donghai City, picked up a snuff bottle from the reign of emperor Shunzhi of Qianlong in those years, and got the first pot of gold in his life!"


    Three people walking in Changle Town characteristics of the bridge street, Wang Yuxi seems very excited, like a bird chirping to say.


    There are antique shops and stalls in Qiaojie, which are everywhere. There are many tourists, including blue eyed and blonde foreigners and friends.


    "Do you believe that story?"


    Charlotte is very contemptuous. This kind of thing is probably made up to cheat people.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s so busy here!"


    Lin Wanru looks around, her eyes are shining, and many exquisite ceramics, jade, calligraphy and paintings are dazzling.


    She hasn''t been out so happy for a long time, and the sunny weather makes her feel good.


    "Wanru, look at this blue and white porcelain vase. The pattern is so beautiful. Maybe it''s genuine!"


    Wang Yuxi hopped to an antique shop, picked out the biggest blue and white porcelain bottle and knocked twice.


    "Who''s the girl? Is she stupid?"


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Even the shop owner, also embarrassed smile, "little beauty, since you like, might as well buy one back, very cheap."


    "Slightly... I won''t buy it. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Wang Yuxi vomited his tongue at the shop owner. "How can such fancy porcelain be true?"


    "Ah, you girl, if you don''t buy it, go now. Don''t delay my business!" The shop owner was angry and gave Wang Yuxi a hand.


    "Well! Charlotte, let''s go


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte waved her hand and walked over. She picked up the porcelain that Wang Yuxi had knocked before and said, "boss, how much is this for?"

 Chapter 100

    "Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi is stunned. Why does he want to buy this blue and white porcelain vase?


    "Boss?"


    Charlotte asked again.


    "Oh! OK, OK. It''s cheap. Seven hundred yuan is enough! " When the shop owner saw the fat sheep coming, he slaughtered him mercilessly.


    "... seven hundred. That''s too much. Three hundred."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    "Little brother, I can''t earn 300 yuan." The shop owner pretended to be very embarrassed, "well, it''s a one-off price of 500, you take it away!"


    "All right."


    Charlotte is too lazy to bargain. She takes out her mobile phone and has to scan the code to pay.


    "Hey, are you stupid?"


    Lin Wanru grabbed him, "this thing Taobao package mail 80 yuan a, also buy one get one free, why spend this unjust money?"


    "Yes, Charlotte, it''s troublesome to take it. Let''s go."


    Wang Yuxi did not know which nerve Charlotte had.


    "It''s OK. Five hundred dollars is not expensive."


    Charlotte laughs and turns the money to the boss. "Boss, the money is to you."


    "Good!"


    The shop owner was elated and picked up the blue and white porcelain vase. "Little brother, I''ll wrap it for you!"


    "No more."


    Charlotte picked up the blue and white porcelain vase with her bare hands and seemed very happy.


    "Something''s wrong." Lin Wanru scolded in her heart.


    After they left, the shop owner sneered: "what a fool... This thing is in the wholesale market. It''s 20 yuan a piece, and I''ll make 48 yuan for this one!"


    Tourists also shake their heads. It seems that there are many fools in the world.


    Walk all the way.


    The streets of Changle Town are connected by arch bridges. A few wupeng boats float on the ancient river, with green bricks and tiles, small bridges and flowing water. All sides are full of poetic charm.


    "Charlotte, if you can''t spend more money, you can give it to me. I''ll spend it for you every minute."


    Wang Yuxi doesn''t understand. Why do you buy such worthless ornaments? I can''t eat it.


    "Look."


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly stopped and threw the blue and white porcelain bottle to the ground. With a slap, the porcelain pieces splashed.


    "Ah Lin Wanru was startled. Like a rabbit, she jumped out two meters and said, "what are you doing?"


    I saw that Charlotte squatted down, rummaged in a pile of porcelain pieces, and finally picked up a white jade pendant with green, which was a statue of Avalokitesvara!


    "What''s the situation?"


    How can there be a jade Avalokitesvara in a blue and white porcelain vase?


    "Well, although it''s not the best suet jade in Hetian Yuzhong, it belongs to the blue and white race, but it can sell for hundreds of thousands." Charlotte rubs the jade Avalokitesvara with her fingers. A greasy rough feeling comes.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi stare at each other.


    Lin Wanru pointed to him and asked in surprise: "you... You already know that there is jade pendant in the bottle?"


    "Yes, when I picked it up, I looked at the mouth of the bottle, and there was a piece of Hetian jade." Charlotte shrugged. "Who knows how it fell in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second daughter is full of black lines. Is that ok? Five hundred dollars earned hundreds of thousands. It''s very lucky!


    "You''re going to treat us to a big dinner in the evening!"


    Wang Yuxi said indignantly.


    "No problem."


    Charlotte grinned and had to say that it was very cool to pick up the leak, although these hundreds of thousands of dollars were just small money for him today.


    Three people continue to walk forward.


    Along the way, Charlotte from time to time to open the blood after the magic pupil, scarlet eyes swept a piece of antique, 99.9% are fakes.


    This is also one of the magical functions of blood following the magic pupil. It can be used to identify antiques with 100% accuracy!


    Real antiques emit a milky halo around them, which he called "Lingguang". The darker the aura, the older it is.


    But Charlotte searched for a long time, and never found a real one.


    Until a narrow alley, two people came to quarrel.


    "Old man, are you crazy? How dare you sell 60000 yuan for your rubbish?"?! I''ll give you ten thousand. Wrap it for me. "


    "No way, boss. My wife is in hospital for wrestling. It costs 200000 yuan for the operation. These things are uploaded by my ancestors. They must be very valuable! "


    "Bah, you are a pile of broken porcelain and tiles. It''s worth a fart! If I didn''t like some old things, I wouldn''t even look at you. It''s a buy it now, 20000 yuan! "


    "Boss, more..."


    Three people sneak past, saw a pockmarked middle-aged man, is bargaining with the stall owner, a domineering look.


    The owner of the stall was a thin old man in his seventies. He was wearing a T-shirt, carrying a pole, and a pair of cloth shoes were so worn that his toes were exposed.


    "Damn it! Don''t be shameless. Twenty thousand yuan is enough for your wife to be buried! "


    "Shut up


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wanru was so angry that she came forward and scolded: "you''re an uneducated thing. Didn''t your mother teach you how to respect the old and love the young? Get out of here if you can''t afford it! "


    "Oh?"


    The pockmarked man turns around and sees Lin Wanru. His anger turns into a licentious smile.


    "Little beauty, legs are so long and white, I don''t know what it feels like to feel... Your boyfriend doesn''t think his kidney is big, OK?"


    "You... You are shameless! Charlotte, hit him


    Lin Wanru was so angry that her teeth clenched.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    Charlotte also saw that the goods were not good. She broke her fist and went up to get a fat beating.


    Although the pockmarked man is a good street fighter, he fell into Charlotte''s hands and became black and blue without two punches.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to move me in Changle Town, you wait for me... Wait, don''t go!" The pockmarked man put cruel words and ran away with his swollen cheek.


    "Scum!"


    Wang Yuxi said angrily.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?"


    Lin Wanru walked up to the thin old man and showed a friendly smile.


    "Girl, I''m all right. Run! Zhang Mazi knows a lot of people in Changle Town. After a while, he will bring people over, and you won''t be able to leave! " The thin old man was eager to persuade him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good bodyguard!" Lin Wanru laughed, and then looked at the pile of black rags in front of the old man, "grandfather, how can you sell these things?"


    "You want to buy it?"


    The thin old man was stunned, and immediately said, "to be honest, I took all these things out of my hometown''s kitchen. I don''t know if they are worth money, so I took them out and sold them.


    Ah, my wife fell when she was walking last week. Now she''s lying in the hospital waiting for the money to be cut. I just want to sell it. "


    "How much do you need?"


    It was not Lin Wanru who said this, but Charlotte.


    "Charlotte?"


    Lin Wanru was stunned. She didn''t expect that Charlotte would help the old man in front of her. It seems that he has a lot of love besides lust.


    "Wang Shizhen''s chibei Bi Tan, together with such a mysterious black pearl, is at least a treasure of the spring and autumn and Warring States period."


    Before the old man could react, Charlotte held out a finger


    "I''ll give you a million."

 Chapter 101

    Charlotte has used her blood to follow the magic pupil. She has seen antiques and cultural relics from more than 300 large museums. According to the intensity of aura, she can accurately judge the age of antiques.


    At present, in this pile of broken porcelain tiles covered with kitchen dust, there is only a broken ancient book and a black bead the size of a thumb, which exudes spiritual light.


    In particular, the Black Pearl has a strong aura, which is comparable to the "king of Yue Goujian sword" in Hubei Museum!


    So Charlotte judged that it was at least something from the Warring States period.


    "The cultural relics of the Warring States period are priceless..."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes. On the surface, she was as quiet as a lake, but on the inside, she set off a storm!


    The skinny old man was also scared, his face was sweating, "little... Young man, don''t make fun of me! How can my pile of things be worth a million? If I can sell them for 100000 yuan, I will be Amitabha. "


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at each other and wonder what Charlotte wants to do?


    Without saying a word, Charlotte picked up the two finger thick ragged ancient book and patted the dust on it.


    "That''s right. This is the fourth volume of chibei Bi Tan written by Wang Shizhen, a bachelor in the early Qing Dynasty


    Charlotte turned two pages and said, "I don''t want to pit you, old man. This book is really from the Qing Dynasty, but most people don''t know how to sell it. If they want to sell it at a high price, they have to have a way."


    The thin old man seemed to know Charlotte very well and listened carefully.


    "If you really need money urgently, I advise you to sell it to me." Charlotte was sincere.


    "Ah? Young man, are you... Are you really willing to pay a million? Are you kidding? " The thin old man was completely shocked. He never thought that he could sell such a large sum of money for the things he pulled out of the oven hole on a whim.


    One million is a sky high price for low-level people!


    "Yes, if you didn''t believe it, I would transfer the money to you now."


    Charlotte took out his cell phone, "old man, how much do you pay through account number?"


    "What account number?"


    The thin old man shivered and took out an old man''s mobile phone. "Can I get this mobile phone?"


    "... well, there''s no bank near here. I''ll get some money." Charlotte was ashamed.


    After asking the way, Charlotte takes Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to the bank.


    "I said... Charlotte, you''re not really going to spend a million on that old book, are you?" Wang Yuxi could not understand the expression of the street! Where did you get so much money? "


    "I saved it." Charlotte said, "I plan to buy a suite in Songjiang and marry a wife in the future."


    "How many years have you saved before you save a million?" Wang Yuxi looked worried. "Are you sure? Don''t lose sight of it. "


    "Don''t worry."


    As soon as Charlotte''s mouth is turned, no matter how powerful a master of counterfeiting is in the world, he can''t create an aura for antiques.


    "This guy, I can''t imagine that he has so much money. Even I don''t have a million dollars in cash..." Lin Wanru always looks at Charlotte with a strange look.


    Soon, the three came to a commercial bank of China, took a million dollars in cash and bought the old man''s pile of things.


    "Thank you, young man! A good man is safe all his life


    The thin old man saw so much money, tears, kneeling on the ground will give Charlotte kowtow a few. The latter quickly helped him up and let the 70 or 80 year old kowtow to him. Isn''t it a waste of life.


    "Charlotte, I still think you''re very brave. If this book is fake, you''ll die!" Wang Yuxi said with a small mouth.


    "Isn''t there still this Hotan jade? It can''t be compensated much."


    Charlotte was free and easy.


    Later, he threw all the broken porcelain and tiles into the dustbin, leaving only the book. Of course, the black bead was also secretly put into his pocket, ready to study it again in the evening.


    When continuing to stroll the bridge street, Lin Wanru asked coldly, "Charlotte, do you have a lot of research on antiques?"


    "I know a little bit about it. My grandfather likes antiques very much. He taught me something when he was a child." Charlotte talks nonsense.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Wanru nodded gently. Somehow, she found that Charlotte would always surprise her.


    For example, he has excellent martial arts, knows English, knows medicine, is knowledgeable, has a good figure, plays football, learns from antiques... Is it a bit inferior for such an almost omnipotent man to stay beside her?


    "No, no, Lin Wanru, what are you thinking about! This guy is not as good as you think. He''s a big sex wolf. You can''t belittle yourself! " Lin Wanru told herself secretly.


    One afternoon.


    The three strolled all over Changle Town. Charlotte used his blood to help Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru pick up a few small leaks and earn hundreds of thousands. The two girls were very happy.


    As night fell, the three came to Shenxianju, the only five-star hotel in the town.


    "What, there''s only one room left?" Lin Wanru glared at her eyes. "But there are three of us..."


    "I''m really sorry, miss. There are a lot of guests in the town recently. This room is still temporarily returned. If you don''t decide, it will be gone soon..."


    Said the receptionist.


    "We''ll make it!"


    Lin Wanru was afraid that the room would be robbed by others. They wanted to go to a cheap hotel and decided quickly.


    Turning around, she looked at Charlotte, who was sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, and said to Wang Yuxi, "Xiao Xi, what can I do? There''s only one big bed room left."


    "I''ll go, no way."


    Wang Yuxi is also speechless, and immediately her eyes turned, pretending to sigh, "Alas, that can only be wronged Charlotte to go to the Internet bar to sleep for a night."


    "Internet cafes? That''s not good. "


    Lin Wanru bit Sakura''s mouth, for: "no matter how to say, Charlotte is also my person, we sleep in the hotel, let him sleep in the Internet bar, daddy knows that he will scold me to death."


    "Hee hee."


    Wang Yuxi cunning smile, "that now there are only two ways, one, we accompany Charlotte to sleep in the Internet bar, two, we three live in a room."


    Lin Wanru hesitated for a long time, which was the only way.


    Because along the way of the B & B, hotels and so on, all! Department! Full! Guest!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Three people walking together, the night scene of Bridge Street, decorated, more beautiful than the day, full of the characteristics of ancient towns.


    However, they did not find that a furtive figure was always following them.


    "Son of a bitch, beat me, and even dare to wander around the town... If I don''t kill you, I''ll write three words upside down today!" Dark corner, revealing a gloomy face.


    "It''s getting late, Xiao Xi. Let''s go back. We have to get up early tomorrow and go to the East China Sea."


    At ten o''clock, Lin Wanru called Wang Yuxi back to the hotel.


    Wang Yuxi stretched his muscles and bones for a while, "Hoo... I''ve been wandering all day. I''m so tired. I''m going to have a big sleep at night!"


    "Well?"


    Charlotte followed the second daughter, suddenly felt that there were several strands of murderous gas lurking around.


    Although very weak, but still caught by him.


    "Mr. Z, I really don''t want to give up." Charlotte gave a cold hum.


    Sure enough, when they got out of the downtown and went to the hill where the hotel was located, several masked and strong men with knives came out of the nearby woods.


    "Ah


    "You... Who are you?"


    The second daughter was startled and quickly hid behind Charlotte, holding his arm tightly.


    Before he could enjoy it for a while, a masked man came forward and said with a smile:


    "Oh, boy, I have a lot of good fortune. Give me one of these two beautiful girls?"

 Chapter 102

    "It''s you?"


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed away.


    He thought it was Mr. Z''s killer again. It turned out that this product was the pockmarked face they met during the day. It seemed that it was called pockmarked face.


    "Damn it?"


    Pockmarked son heart next surprised, but quickly reaction come over, Charlotte is playing with him, he cover so tightly, how can be recognized?


    "Boy, you are very brave. You dare to take these two Shuiling girls around Changle Town at night. Don''t you know the place is very chaotic?"


    Said, next to the five masked man with a knife, eyes are like a hungry wolf like light green.


    They usually work as coolies at the bottom of society. Where have they ever seen such beautiful fairies as Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi? It''s worth spending the rest of your life in prison.


    "Xia... Xia Luo..." Lin Wanru was very scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, Wan Ru! There''s Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi swallowed his saliva and cheered bravely


    "Hello! Do you know who my boyfriend is? He''s a retired mercenary from Amazon. He''s called the king of soldiers. It''s not enough for you to plug his teeth! "


    "King of war?"


    "What about Amazon?"


    "Pooh - ha ha! It''s killing me! "


    Five masked strong men, suddenly smile for a ball, with a playful look at Charlotte.


    "He''s as thin as a monkey. He''s the king of war. Labor and capital can do it with one blow!"


    One of them, who is more than 1.9 meters tall and wears a blue coat, grinned and said, "sister, why don''t you come with me? I promise you''ll be ten times better than your boyfriend and you''ll be so comfortable that you''ll be in high spirits. How about that?"


    "You''re... Shameless!"


    Lin Wanru is almost angry and crying. She has never heard such foul language. It''s disgusting.


    "Hey, hey, that''s shameless, isn''t it? What''s more shameless, it''s still in the future! "


    The strong man in blue coat was laughing and licking around his mouth with his tongue. "Little sister, I think..."


    The voice is not lost¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    A shadow came quickly. Without waiting for the strong man in blue coat to react, a white and delicate fist hit him in the face.


    "Puff"


    Black blood gushed out of the blue coat zhuanghen''s mouth. He moved out seven or eight meters horizontally and bent a metal road sign on the side of the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence all around.


    Several people only saw that Charlotte did not know when he was standing in front of the strong man in blue coat.


    "Gulu..."


    The nearest masked man to Charlotte was holding the knife in his hand, and his palms were full of sweat.


    Charlotte turned to look at him, the strong man, only feel a cold killing gas, head on, the whole body like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Wow! That''s great, Charlotte. You''re great Wang Yuxi was the first to respond and kept clapping, "come on! Kill the scum


    Pockmarked face hard to see the extreme, he did not expect, this boy is still a stubble!


    "Stab him to death!"


    "Let''s go together," he snapped


    Several masked strong men, usually also the ruthless role of Changle Town, how can they be deterred by a hairy boy? Immediately, one by one, they rushed up and tried to stab Charlotte to death.


    Charlotte''s getting ready¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh!!!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s pupils shrank and her hair stood up.


    Yu Guangzhong, there are six cold filled silver needles, shot from above the hillside, pierce the air, fine as the wind.


    In a flash, five strong men, including Zhang Mazi, fell to the ground without a scream. Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were stunned.


    "Ding!"


    The last silver needle, shot on the ground, even hard pebbles are pierced into three points.


    Charlotte had already done a backward somersault, avoiding five meters away and looking coldly at the top of the hillside.


    "Wait for me here for a moment."


    Charlotte put down a word, figure several move, stepping on the mountain raised stones, soon disappeared in the night.


    "Hello, Charlotte"


    Wang Yuxi yelled and stamped his feet in anger. This guy left them like this!


    Just at this time, several flashlight beams came from under the mountain road.


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, in the dense woods.


    "Stop!"


    Charlotte will push the ghost step to the extreme, just barely catch up with the gorgeous figure.


    Shua!


    The woman in black turns around in the air. With a simple throw, the green silk floats, and several silver needles are shot quickly. They pass by Charlotte''s face and are nailed into the tree trunk.


    The woman''s toes just touched the ground and turned her body. With the whirling leaves, she turned into dark shadows.


    "Sword finger!"


    The woman in Black opened her thin lips, closed her right fingers and twisted her true Qi. She displayed eight unique skills of quicksand!


    Charlotte''s eyes were cold, and she also used her sword finger to greet the woman in black.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two stabs in the air.


    "Steel!"


    "Steel!"


    Two people once again show the same eight stunts, like steel fists, heavily shake together, make a dull collision sound.


    After a few strides back, Charlotte shakes her hand and inhales coldly: "sister Qiutong, you''re too heavy to start..."


    "Little guy, it seems that you haven''t practiced well in the past few months since you left Amazon."


    Under the mask of the woman in black, there is a clear and beautiful female voice.


    Her graceful posture, slender waist, slim curve, two long legs, tight and straight.


    The jade hand took off the mask and gradually revealed her face.


    The willow leaf sword eyebrow has a pair of heroic pupils and ten slender fingers. It has a black hair like a spring. It is made into a flying cloud bun with a blue ribbon. Two strands of green silk hang down on the side of the face, just like the female Xia of Emei who came from ancient times.


    "Sister Qiutong, from childhood to adulthood, I always think you are the most beautiful in ancient costume..."


    Charlotte''s eyes are shining.


    Although he spent three years in Amazon with Leng Qiutong day and night, he couldn''t see enough of each other''s beautiful face.


    "Poor mouth


    Leng Qiutong glared at him in a strange way. Her pretty and vulgar cheek showed her charm.


    If there are mercenaries, killers to see this scene, it is necessary to panic teeth!


    How could the "Jiangnan yuenvxia", one of the four beauties in the ancient martial arts of Yan Kingdom, show such a charming and hateful expression?


    "Sister Qiutong, what happened?"


    Charlotte grinned and took it a little seriously.


    He knew that sister Qiutong was very busy at ordinary times. If she didn''t have something important, she would not come to see him in person.


    Leng Qiutong frowned, "well, there''s something really wrong. You are going to Donghai to attend the ancestral ceremony of Lin clan, aren''t you


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "The night owl has just received the news that someone is going to assassinate Lin Yangtian, the ancestor of the Lin family, at the ancestral ceremony. The ninth Lord orders us to ensure Lin Yangtian''s safety."


    Leng Qiutong said a surprising word.

 Chapter 103

    "Ah?"


    Charlotte was surprised, "someone is going to assassinate the ancestors of the Lin family... This is a big news. Have you found out who it is?"


    "This is not clear for the moment."


    Leng Qiutong shook his head


    "However, Lin Yangtian himself is a strong man in the early days of his innate state. Although he is over 80 years old, if he wants to kill him under the eyes of the experts in the Lin family, at least he has to send a B-level killer. The B-level peak is also possible."


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte''s eyebrows were picked, and she was a little excited. "I didn''t expect that there was a secular family, and there were also early congenital experts. It was a bit unexpected."


    "After all, he is one of the three families in Donghai." Leng Qiutong glanced at him, "Xiao Luo, don''t underestimate the secular world. Many old monsters hidden in the city are hidden in the secular world."


    "I know, I know."


    Charlotte looked impatient.


    Leng Qiutong shook his head. Three years later, the boy''s cynical attitude could not be changed.


    However, his strength does have the capital to be superior to others.


    "In addition to the eight unique skills, there is Jiu Ye''s Yi Qi Gui Yuan Jue, plus Xue Ji Mo Tong and that terrible sword technique. No one should be able to defeat him in the general situation."


    Leng Qiutong thought to herself, and immediately said, "I''ll let you know that you''ll be ready. Go back and protect Lin Wanru first."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte turned around and was just ready to leave. She thought of something again. She turned back and asked, "sister Qiutong, what''s the Lin family worth caring about... I wipe it so fast?"


    His words haven''t finished, which still has cold autumn Tung''s shadow behind him.


    After going back, the police have arrested Zhang Mazi and several of his accomplices.


    In addition to the first strong man in blue coat who was knocked down by Charlotte, the other five people became vegetative. There was only a pinhole size wound on the back of the head, but the murder weapon could not be found, which made the police confused.


    Charlotte laughs. This is sister Qiutong''s masterpiece. It''s really Qi coagulating needle.


    After killing the enemy, the silver needle melted by the true Qi will dissipate and no trace can be found.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the real Qi coagulation needle belongs to the category of real Qi, which can only be achieved by the strong in the military general environment.


    But Liusha people can practice the powerful "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", even if it''s just a congenital state, they can also use some shallow ability of real Qi to release.


    Of course, it''s also very difficult. There are only two young people in the whole quicksand club.


    One is Leng Qiutong, the other is his elder brother¡ª¡ª


    The first of the four trumps in Liusha is Li Jian, the ten hall demon.


    ¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi strolled for a day, huddled on a big bed, and soon fell asleep.


    "Two girls, they are quite relieved of me."


    Charlotte sat cross legged on the carpet with a bitter smile passing by.


    By the bright moonlight outside the window, Charlotte takes out the black bead that she picked up in the daytime from her trouser pocket and looks at it carefully.


    The black bead is only the size of a thumb, which is similar to the marbles he played when he was a child. The surface is cold and smooth. It is as black as ink, and there is an ancient word vaguely carved on it.


    "Ya..."


    Charlotte gently rubbed the black beads and recognized the ancient word, "Langya... Langya Mountain."


    "Langya Mountain is just a very common place name in the state of Yan. There are no sectarian forces or legends of gods and ghosts... What is this thing?"


    After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see why.


    If it were not for the rich aura attached to the black bead, no one would regard it as an antique.


    The next day.


    After breakfast in the hotel, the three set out for Donghai.


    Changle Town is a remote town in the East China Sea. It''s 50 or 60 kilometers away from Jing''an District where Lin''s family is located.


    The Lin family is the oldest of the four big families in the East China Sea. Lin Yangtian, the ancestor of the Lin family, is not only the top man in the East China Sea, but also the famous Xingyi boxing master in the ancient martial arts world. He is a super strong man in the early days of his birth!


    It is because of such a super master that the Lin family has been standing in the East China Sea for so many years.


    Once a year, the ancestral sacrifices on the ninth day of September are scattered in more than ten branches of the Yan Kingdom, and all of them have to come back.


    "Is this Lin''s Qingcheng villa?"


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Charlotte came to a villa built in the mountains and forests, which is huge and covers an area of at least 100000 square meters, just like the ancient school.


    "I''ve been here many times, but every time I come, I''m shocked..."


    The car slowly stopped in front of the gate of the villa, Wang Yuxi sighed: "Wanru! How rich your family is! "


    "Er..." Lin Wanru wry smile, "get out of the car, Dad waiting for us in Tingyu building."


    Just got off the bus.


    A lengthened phantom of Rolls Royce stopped beside them, and a team of people came out from it.


    The men wear the most expensive custom-made suits, while the women wear the latest fashion of Gucci, Chanel, Hermes and other big brands. There are no accessories less than 10000.


    In addition to wearing gold and silver, Charlotte also felt a few strong breath among several people. It was obvious that there was a warrior.


    At this time, a young woman dressed as a European noble lady took off her sunglasses and looked at Lin Wanru with a smile.


    "Oh, sister Wanru, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but you are more and more beautiful."


    Lin Wanru''s face changed slightly and called respectfully, "sister Lingling."


    Wang Yuxi secretly tells Charlotte that this is Lin Ling, the daughter of Lin Wanru''s third sister-in-law. Lin Wanru is six years old and has to taunt her every year.


    "Tut tut."


    Lin Ling glances at the taxi behind Lin Wanru. It''s a BMW 5 series u-bus. She looks contemptuous


    "Wanru, your father is one of the richest people in Songjiang. How can he give you this kind of car? It''s chilly. "


    The owner of BMW 5 series has not left yet. When he heard this, he was furious immediately!


    But as soon as he saw whether they were Rolls Royce mirage or extended, he knew that these people were not easy to get into trouble, so he had to drive away quickly.


    "What''s the matter, cousin? It''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    Lin Wanru''s face didn''t change. Then she took Charlotte and Wang Yuxi and walked towards the gate.


    "This girl! How dare you ignore me? " Lin Ling was so angry that she shook her shoulders and stamped her feet. She took a hard look at Lin Wanru''s back.


    A dignified lady, standing beside her, didn''t look very well: "this dead girl is more and more unruly. She doesn''t even cry when she sees her aunt."


    "Hum, I have a mother, but no mother''s education. No wonder my quality is so poor!"


    Lin Ling made a loud beep on purpose.


    Hearing this, Lin Wanru on the steps trembled violently and almost fell down.


    She clenched her pink fist, took a few deep breaths and tried to control her mood. Wang Yuxi''s eyes are red with anger. It''s too much to talk about other people''s late mothers!


    "Forget it, Xiao Xi, let''s go."


    Lin Wanru''s voice was obviously choked, and her beautiful eyes were sparkling.


    The second daughter continues to walk up the stairs. Lin Wanru suddenly finds that Charlotte is gone.


    "Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi was also stunned.


    Looking back, I saw Charlotte with a backpack, striding to Lin Ling, spitting out two words:


    "Sorry."

 Chapter 104

    "Ha?"


    Lin Ling gave Charlotte a funny look and looked up and down at him with a look of deep contempt.


    Seeing that the clothes he was wearing were all nameless, Lin Ling couldn''t help laughing


    "Ouch, Wanru, I said you are too stingy. I brought your boyfriend to see my grandfather, but I didn''t know how to buy him two decent clothes. I''m not afraid to dirty my grandfather''s eyes if I''m so ragged..."


    "I''m Wan Ru''s bodyguard."


    Without waiting for Lin Wanru to speak, Charlotte said, "I''ll say it again and apologize to Wanru."


    "Bodyguard!"


    Lin Ling''s "water spirit" face full of hyaluronic acid suddenly twisted: "a bodyguard, something like a dog, dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not, Miss Ben immediately breaks your dogleg!"


    "Hey, that''s interesting."


    Behind Lin Ling, a young man about the same age as Charlotte, raised the corner of his mouth and watched the play with his arms in his arms.


    He is Lin Ling''s younger brother. His name is Lin Yongtao. He brought her girlfriend to the ancestral ceremony today. Did not expect that even the door has not entered, the elder sister and Lin Wanru on the bar.


    "Tao, this little bodyguard is so crazy that he dares to talk to Lingling sister like this..." Lin Yongtao''s girlfriend, holding his arm, said jiaodidi.


    "Now!! Kneel down and kowtow to apologize. I can spare you a dog''s life! "


    Lin Ling''s chest heaved with anger. She pointed to Charlotte with one hand and akimbo with the other.


    "Charlotte... What''s the fool doing?"


    Lin Wanru was also very angry and reproached herself


    "Blame me... Blame me for not making it clear to him. Third aunt and third uncle''s influence in Yingtan City is not weaker than daddy''s! If you really piss off your cousin, maybe even daddy can''t protect him... After all, this is not Songjiang! "


    "..." Wang Yuxi is speechless. I''m afraid Charlotte is used to stepping on Songjiang, and he can''t control his temper.


    "Pa!"


    The second daughter was thinking about how to plead with the third sister-in-law. A clear slap in the face suddenly rang out.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi was confused.


    Charlotte raised her right hand and gave Lin Ling a slap in the face.


    Although the slap was not effective, there were still five visible red marks on Lin Ling''s white face.


    "I''m X!"


    Lin Yongtao also opened his mouth. His elder sister has been domineering in Yingtan City for 26 years. Even his mother hasn''t beaten her. This little bodyguard is absolutely dead! There is no place to die. Even the immortals can''t save him!


    "You... You... You... You hit me?"


    Lin Ling covered her face, and after five seconds she responded, "you dare to hit me!"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a domineering momentum rushed over, and then, a fierce palm wind, toward Charlotte''s chest.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows and met him with her right palm. The future easily beat back three strides and looked at him with astonishment


    "You''re in the middle of the day after tomorrow, too?"


    "..." Charlotte is drunk. Why don''t these guys guess their own strength correctly?


    The man who attacked Charlotte was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had short hair, was big, and his palms were covered with calluses. He was obviously an expert in using palms.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Please help me kill him!"


    Lin Ling started to make trouble. She didn''t care what happened in the middle and late days after tomorrow. If she bullied her, she would die, and it was ugly to die.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    The middle-aged man wriggled his sore arm and was annoyed.


    "Well, I said, your family''s ears don''t work well, do they?" Charlotte impatient: "I said, I am Lin Wanru''s bodyguard, my name is Charlotte."


    "Bodyguard?"


    The middle-aged man was very dark.


    You know, he worked hard for more than 20 years, relying on martial arts secret scripts and rare medicinal materials, and then he could enter the middle of the day after tomorrow... And how could such a young man in his early twenties be in the middle of the day after tomorrow? Are you willing to be a bodyguard beside Lin Wanru?


    Every fool knows there''s something fishy in it.


    "Smelly boy, no matter who you are... If you think you have some strength, you dare to be arrogant and domineering in my Lin family. I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "Today I''ll show you my unique knowledge of the Lin family!"


    Then the middle-aged man put on a strange pose.


    "Dad, help me break his leg. I''m going to torture him!"


    Lin Ling screamed excitedly that his father, Duan Cheng, was one of the few martial arts masters in Yingtan. With a pair of iron and sand palms, he had the power to destroy gold and jade.


    "Duan Cheng!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink came.


    Lin Linglin Yongtao and others looked up and saw that Lin Yuanshan came out of the gate of the villa at some time, with a man in suit and shoes beside him.


    "Lin Yuanshan, Lin Tao."


    Duan Cheng narrowed his eyes, and when he read the second name, his tone was obviously very scared.


    "Duan Cheng, Lin Shujuan, what do you two want to do?"


    Lin Yuanshan is fierce. He is an ordinary man who has never been cultivated, but there is an invisible pressure on him.


    "Second brother! I want to ask you what you''re doing! "


    Lin Shujuan pulls Lin Ling, points to the five red marks on her face and yells:


    "Look, look! That''s what your daughter''s bodyguard did. Elder brother, you have to judge. An outsider dares to beat our Lin family. This is beating you and your father in the face! "


    Lin Tao, the eldest son of the Lin family, frowned slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuanshan was silent for a while. He turned to Charlotte and said, "Xiao Luo, did you do this?"


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Did she say something to Wanru?" Lin Yuanshan continued.


    "Well." Charlotte''s face is expressionless: "she said Wanru has mother''s birth, no mother''s education."


    "Creak!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Lin Yuanshan clenched his teeth and burst into flames.


    "Ling... Lingling didn''t mean to say it! Who''s Wanru? She''s not polite. She doesn''t even recognize my third sister-in-law! " Lin Shujuan took a look at Lin Tao, who seemed to be a little counselled.


    "Sorry."


    Lin Yuanshan clenched his teeth and said, "apologize to me!"


    "I don''t want to apologize. Why do you want me to apologize? Second uncle, make it clear that I''m the victim?"


    Lin Ling Ang''s delicate white chin said, "if you want to apologize, this guy will give it to me, ah --"


    She did not speak, a powerful hand, hard fell on her face.


    "Pa!" Let''s have a look.


    Lin Ling fell out four or five steps and sat on the ground with blood flowing from her nostrils?! Wuwuwu, uncle, what are you doing... "


    "I think you''re the one who has a mother and doesn''t have a mother to teach you!"


    Lin Tao''s eyes were particularly fierce with his hands on his back. Under his rebuke, Lin Shujuan, who had always been arrogant, also felt pressure.


    As a third lady, her status in the Lin family can''t be compared with that of her eldest son and second son. As for Duan Cheng, he is just a member of the Lin family and has no qualification to speak.


    "I''m sorry, Wan Ru. I''ll apologize for you on behalf of Lingling. I hope you don''t care. I''ll discipline this dead girl when I go back!"


    Lin Shujuan squeezed a hard to see smile from her face.


    "Such a big man, give your mother shame!"


    Lin Tao gave a fury.


    Lin Ling bit her lip, tears streaming down.


    "How dare you cry!"


    "No... no more crying... Wuwuwuwu."


    Lin Linggang''s tears scared her back.


    Lin Yongtao, who was behind him, did not dare to speak out. His elder sister was not afraid of anything but uncle.


    Lin Tao''s fierce eyes swept over Lin Shujuan, Lin Yongtao and Duan Cheng, and finally fell on Charlotte.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte''s face didn''t change.


    "Charlotte... Good, you''re good." Lin Tao nodded to him, seemed to appreciate it, and immediately left with his hands behind.


    "Come on, Wanru. Let''s go in, too."


    Lin Yuanshan stares at Lin Shujuan, turns around and follows Lin Tao with three little guys.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as several people left, Lin Ling began to cry, "look, uncle, his elbow turned outward. How can he do this? I''m Lin, anyway!"


    Lin Shujuan grits her teeth


    "Lin Yuanshan and Lin Tao have had a good relationship since they were young, and their father is a man who is superior to women... But Lingling, don''t worry, that Charlotte, I will not let him go!"

 Chapter 105

    "Wanru, Lingling is used to willfulness in Yingtan City. She lacks discipline. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Walking on the granite avenue of Qingcheng villa, Lin Tao comforted Lin Wanru, and a touch of kindness appeared on her serious face. "Look back, I''ll let your third aunt educate her."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes reddened slightly.


    From small to large, in the Lin clan, in addition to her father and grandfather, only uncle was the best to her.


    In fact, every year, she resists coming to Qingcheng Mountain to attend the ancestral ceremony. A group of uncles and aunts fight openly and secretly. They all want to inherit the position of the Lin family leader, which makes her sick.


    "It''s all family. Thank you."


    Lin Tao said with a smile, "by the way, Jiaoyang and Jinger are drinking tea in Tingyu building. You can go to play with them."


    "Is sister Jing here, too?"


    Lin Wanru swept away her frustration and immediately took Wang Yuxi and ran to a fork road on the right side of the front yard of the villa.


    "This girl still likes her cousin so much."


    Lin Tao smiles.


    As soon as the three little guys left, they were quiet.


    Lin Yuanshan''s face was burning, full of apologies: "brother, the scorching sun, his body... I''m sorry."


    "Come on, you''ve said more than a hundred words of sorry since yesterday." Lin Tao sighed and waved his hand: "that boy is to blame himself. No wonder others. Second brother, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Ah, the scorching sun is the same. If you have nothing to do, go to some underground boxing market to fight black boxing. Is he still short of money?" Lin Yuanshan shook his head in bewilderment.


    Lin Tao is also full of helplessness, "things have happened, it is useless to say more, find the source of kidney as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Lin Yuanshan nodded and quickly hid the color in his eyes.


    Qingcheng Mountain Villa is very big, like an ancient Prince''s residence. It has many courtyards, waterside pavilions, pavilions, and many servants.


    These slaves were preparing for ancestral sacrifices, carrying some tripod utensils, sacrificial tables, sandalwood and sacrifices back to the mountain. When they saw Lin Wanru, they bowed their heads and cheered one after another.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Charlotte''s steps stopped, she seemed to find something that made him care.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yuxi followed Charlotte''s eyes and saw a male slave more than two meters tall, carrying a table, disappeared at the corner of the side door.


    "Nothing. The wrong person."


    Charlotte shook her head and went on. Lin Wanru didn''t ask any more.


    Three people through the central courtyard, a five story ancient pavilion, appeared in front of Charlotte.


    "Tingyu building..."


    He looked at a small seal tablet hanging on the gate.


    "This is the place where the Lin clan stores antiques. There are many national treasures, which is equivalent to a small museum." Wang Yuxi stood beside him and said with a smile, "go, let Wanru show us."


    "Dead girl, I haven''t seen enough every year."


    Lin Wanru stares at her angrily, and then takes two people into Tingyu building.


    Tingyu building has five floors. The higher you go, the higher the value of antiques will be. Even the guests of the Lin family can only go up to three floors at most.


    "Well, Wanru is too much. We are guests! I didn''t even accompany us around, so I went to find her cousin. "


    Wang Yuxi, with her little hand on her back, accompanied Charlotte around the three-story antique shelves, her fragrant cheeks bulging high.


    There were more than ten people scattered in the four weeks, most of them were the children of the Lin collateral and branch families.


    Charlotte''s slender fingers touched a mahogany shelf with a lot of colorful pottery pots. She asked casually, "is wan Ru on good terms with her cousin?"


    "Of course, it''s cousin Jing who helps Wanru out every year when she is bullied by other relatives." Wang Yuxi said.


    "Bullying?"


    Charlotte frowned incomprehensibly, "isn''t uncle Lin the second youngest of the Lin family? Why is Wanru bullied?"


    "Well... Speaking of this, it''s really depressing."


    Wang Yuxi sighed, "it''s true that uncle Lin is the second young master of the Lin family, but in the essence of the Lin clan, he is a traditional martial arts family. He respects martial arts. For those who have no talent to cultivate, even the eldest son, the people will look down on him."


    "I see."


    Charlotte gave a bitter smile, then turned her eyes, "but I have another question."


    "What?"


    Wang Yuxi went to the calligraphy and painting area and enjoyed ink paintings and calligraphy.


    "Xiao Xi, you seem to know a lot about these things of Wudao family."


    Charlotte''s interesting voice came from behind, which made Wang Yuxi stagnate.


    But a moment later, she returned to normal and looked back with a bright smile: "of course! Wan Ru and I are best friends. She tells me everything


    "Oh."


    Charlotte nodded suddenly.


    "Charlotte, shall we go to the porcelain section over there?" Wang Yuxi pointed to an area to the south.


    "Good."


    Charlotte smiles and follows Wang Yuxi.


    Along the way, he opened the blood after the magic pupil, from a piece of antique swept past, surprised to find that most of the antiques here are genuine! Although there are also a few fakes, the means of counterfeiting have almost reached the point of confusing the fake with the real.


    The porcelain area covers an area of more than 100 square meters, with only 10 pieces of porcelain placed in the explosion-proof glass booth like a museum, which can only be viewed but not photographed.


    Several strong Lin family guards, with angry eyebrows and fierce eyes, scan around.


    "Round washing of Ruyao azure glaze."


    "Ding kiln white jade glazed tea bowl."


    "Ming Yongle blue and white plum shaped vase with flowers and fruits..."


    Charlotte''s eyes swept over the ten pieces of porcelain


    "Turtle, the things here are not ordinary products. Each one is worth tens of millions of dollars. The Lin clan is worthy of being one of the overlord families in the East China Sea. It''s really rich!"


    "Charlotte! Take a look at this. This China is so beautiful. "


    Not far away, Wang Yuxi waved to Charlotte.


    This is a blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty. It is not small in size and has a beautiful shape. The patterns on the bottle are painted with imported cobalt materials. The color is rich, the picture is full, and the charm is full.


    More than a dozen people gathered nearby, and a few foreigners, pointing and admiring.


    "Charlotte, who''s the bad old man on this bottle?"


    Wang Yuxi asks Charlotte.


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. "This is Guiguzi. What bad old man?"


    "Guiguzi, I know! Pesticide new hero, big move can group stealth, I like to take him to play auxiliary Wang Yuxi raised his hand to laugh.


    Charlotte: --


    "Cut, do not understand antiques, do not disgrace here!"


    Suddenly, a disgusting voice came from behind.


    Look back.


    It''s Lin Ling.


    Charlotte frowned, "it seems that today did not go out to see the Yellow calendar, where you can meet this woman."


    "Damn boy..."


    Lin Ling changed her clothes and wrapped herself in a blue cheongsam. The snake spirit''s pretty face twisted slightly when she saw Charlotte


    "It''s cousin Lin Ling!"


    "Wow, my cousin is so beautiful every year!"


    "White skin, thin legs."


    There was a rustle of discussion all around, and many of the boys from the third and fourth tier cities looked at Lin Ling''s hot figure with a kind of eager eyes.


    Compared with Bai Fumei, Wang Yuxi is much simpler, a white skirt and a pair of small black shoes.


    "Little boy, what''s the new hero of pesticide... I think you''ve played too many games. You''ve made a fool of yourself!"


    Lin Ling came over and scolded


    "This blue and white dragon neck vase of the Yuan Dynasty is one of the most expensive porcelains in Tingyu building. My uncle bought it from Qingyuan square auction for more than $100 million. It''s a treasure of our Lin family. How can I be humiliated by you and apologize to it immediately!"


    "Say... Apologize?"


    Wang Yuxi thought that he had heard wrong, "you are not sick, a piece of porcelain. I''ll make a joke and apologize."


    "Do you want to apologize?"


    Lin Lingmei''s eyes narrowed and her hand waved.


    At the next moment, six of Lin''s children came up, each with thick arms, trying to split their sleeves. They were full of air, and they looked like extraordinary martial artists.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked, and everyone could see that Lin Ling was deliberately looking for fault!


    "Ah, this little girl, how can she offend Lin Ling... Now, even her family will suffer." Someone sighed.


    Lin Ling has been tyrannical in the clan for a long time. Besides Lin Jing and Lin Jiaoyang, even Lin Wanru will be bullied by her.


    "Lin Ling, are you itching again?"


    Charlotte will protect Wang Yu behind, one step forward.

 Chapter 106

    "Smelly boy..."


    Lin Ling''s two rows of silver teeth clenched and clenched. Her eyes were fierce and vicious. She wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Xi. I''m here."


    Charlotte turned back and gave Wang Yuxi a reassuring smile. The latter nodded cleverly, and Qiong''s nose was slightly sour.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you say that Lin Ling''s skin is itching. He''s crazy. "


    "Lin Ling is the daughter of the third sister-in-law. Her status in the Lin family is only second to that of sister Jingtang. I think this is the first time for this family to attend the ancestral ceremony?"


    "Who knows, he''s finished anyway..."


    More than 20 people of Lin clan all shook their heads and looked at them with pity.


    At this time, Lin Ling spoke.


    Instead of anger, she laughed and held up her two slender arms. "Hum, Xia, if you dare to fight me here, do you believe you will die ugly?"


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte browed.


    "Before, at the entrance of the villa, my uncle was acting out for Lin Wanru. This little girl is not from my Lin family. Do you think uncle will help you? "


    Lin Lingmei''s eyes were frosty, and her eyes were cold like a poisonous snake. "Inferior things like dogs... How dare you slap me in the face! If you don''t kill me today, I''ll write Lin Ling upside down!"


    "Dead." After hearing this, Charlotte slapped Lin Ling in the face and instantly labeled him as a dead man.


    But after waiting for a long time, Lin Ling didn''t do it. She seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, what should we do?"


    Wang Yuxi clenched Charlotte''s sleeve tightly and his palms were sweating.


    Charlotte just joked, "don''t worry, she dare not do it. There are so many valuable antiques here. If they are broken, she can''t bear the responsibility."


    "So it is." Wang Yuxi suddenly.


    "Xia..."


    Lin Ling was so angry that her face was deformed, but she didn''t dare to give orders. Charlotte is right. If you break these antiques, you will kill her.


    "Smelly boy, you stay in Tingyu building all your life and don''t go out! Eating, sleeping and urinating are all in it "When you get out of this building, it''s your time to die!" she cried angrily


    "Yes, yes."


    Charlotte a perfunctory color, that kind of calm and self-confident appearance, angry Lin Ling almost want to vomit blood.


    "Xiao Xi, look at this picture of Guiguzi going down the mountain. It''s so beautiful and colorful..."


    Charlotte pointed to the blue and white dragon neck vase of the Yuan Dynasty and explained it to Wang Yuxi without paying any attention to Lin Ling.


    When Lin Ling saw that the threat was fruitless, she began to sneer


    "Well, woodlouse from two townships has never seen antiques. Are you stupid? But remember, you can only see, not touch. If you get dirty, you can''t afford to lose your fortune! "


    "Ah... In fact, there''s nothing nice about the three floors. The real treasure is on the fourth floor. Well, as long as you kneel down and lick Miss Ben''s sole clean, I''ll take you to the fourth floor to open your eyes. How about that? "


    "Two woodlouse, Miss Ben is speaking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Lin Ling, with her hands akimbo and her mouth like a barrage of bullets, kept touching Charlotte and her husband.


    Finally, Wang Yuxi couldn''t stand it and broke out.


    "Many ugly people make trouble!"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Lin Ling''s lungs almost burst, and she screamed, "how dare you say I''m ugly..."


    "Really ugly, very ugly, ugly out of the sky."


    Charlotte with a very disgusting face: "a face with a ghost like, stiff and hard, laugh like Temo black mountain old demon."


    "Shut up! Shut up, you two! "


    Lin Ling screams hysterically. The most taboo thing in her life is that others say her face is stiff. Those who dare to say that in Yingtan are arrested and disfigured by her.


    She stared at Wang Yuxi''s small face, which was so tender that she seemed to be able to squeeze water. She was almost envious and envious... Once upon a time, she had such a watery face, but later she was pulled into the pit of plastic surgery by her "best friend"


    "There''s more."


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s words changed, "I''m curious. Do you Lin family like to treat counterfeits as treasures?"


    "What is he talking about?"


    The Lin family is the most famous antique family in the East China Sea. How can they treat counterfeits as treasures?


    "Xia, what are you talking about? Don''t force me to tear your mouth!" Lin Ling''s long fingers poked Charlotte''s nose.


    "I''m sorry."


    With a little smile, Charlotte pointed to the blue and white dragon neck vase in front of her and said a surprising sentence: "this dragon neck vase is a fake."


    "What!"


    In a word, it''s like a heavy bomb dropping into the lake, setting off a huge wave.


    Blue and white dragon neck bottle of Yuan Dynasty, is it a fake!?


    "Damn it! This dragon neck vase is one of the most valuable antiques on the third floor of Tingyu building. He said it was a fake? "


    "Fool, this is sent into the listening rain building by Uncle himself. Can you have a fake?"


    "Tingyu building has been built for more than 50 years, but it has never been a fake object!"


    "Sorry! Sorry


    "Sorry!"


    The Lin clan attacked Charlotte group. They glared at him one by one and forced him to apologize.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, what are you talking about... How can this be false?" Wang Yuxi can''t laugh or cry.


    Come on, my little brother, this is Tingyu building. It''s the treasure house of the Lin family. Every year a lot of experts come here to visit. If it''s fake, how can it still be here?


    "Good, Charlotte!"


    Seeing that Charlotte was looking for death, Lin Ling climbed up the pole and said, "how dare you say that my Lin family treasure is a fake. I think you are tired of living. Now, even Lin Wanru can''t protect you!"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Charlotte shakes her head and smiles.


    In fact, before he opened his blood, he could not see that the level of making fake dragon necked bottle was amazing, almost to the point of replacing the real with the fake.


    Unfortunately, fake is always fake.


    "Crazy talk!"


    At this time, a beautiful and noble voice came from afar.


    Many of Lin''s people turn their heads and look at them with bright eyes, showing a look of admiration and amazement.


    "It''s cousin Jing!"


    "Here comes cousin Jing!"


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s the first beauty of the Lin family. It deserves its reputation."


    In the enchanted eyes of all the people, Charlotte sees a woman in a long blue dress, and the lotus step moves gently.


    Qingsha woman is about twenty-five or six years old. Her clothes are simple, and she is as elegant as orchid. Her snow neck is slightly raised. She has an indescribable elegance.


    Although Lin Ling has done it, she is also a beautiful little red face. She is the one who stands out in the crowd.


    But Qingsha woman passed by her. She was so ashamed that she shrank her neck involuntarily, just like a servant girl serving a princess


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Another voice sounded.


    Lin Wanru came out from behind the Qingsha woman and ran to Wang Yuxi.


    "Wan Ru, Wu Wu..."


    Lin Wanru held Wang Yuxi in her arms and apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. I shouldn''t be too far away from you."


    Then she glared at Lin Ling.


    But Lin Ling stepped forward and said in a gloomy tone:


    "Cousin Jing, did you hear what the boy said just now? Hum, I dare to say that this dragon neck bottle is a fake. It was sent to Tingyu building by my uncle! If we don''t give him a hard lesson, what''s the face of our Lin family? "


    "Jing... Sister Jing! Charlotte, he didn''t mean to... Oh, Charlotte, you apologize quickly! "


    Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte.


    Lin Jing is silent and in a dilemma


    This is Charlotte. He seems to have a good relationship with Wanru, but he just said this kind of treacherous words. As the daughter of Lin Changzi, how can she stand by?


    "False is false. Why apologize? I didn''t say anything wrong


    Charlotte came to mend the sword.


    "Poof


    Lin Ling laughs directly and looks at Charlotte jokingly, as if she is looking at a fool! Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am


    "Charlotte Lin Wanru exclaimed.


    Lin Jing''s cold face turned black.


    Lianbu light move, a fierce sense of killing approaching!


    "You want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Charlotte''s face is calm, and at the same time, she is slightly surprised. Lin Jing''s body is covered with sword like momentum, which is obviously not a common hand.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Lin Jing''s voice was cold.


    "Sister Jing..."


    Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes show the color of pleading, and Wang Yuxi''s eyebrows are burning with anxiety. He thinks that Charlotte doesn''t know how to admit a counsellor and apologize. It''s easy to break the hard life.


    "I can prove that this bottle is a fake." Charlotte looked at her.


    "Ridiculous


    Lin Jing gave a cold smile and raised her eyes slightly. "Everything on the third floor of Tingyu building is worth at least 100 million yuan. Our Lin family has passed on the art of antique treasure identification from generation to generation. Our father is the president of Donghai antique Association. He has never made a mistake for decades."


    "Don''t fix the useless ones. What if I can prove that the bottle is fake?" Charlotte sneered.


    "I can do whatever you want."


    Lin Jing''s confident voice reverberated in the porcelain area, which shocked everyone.


    "Any request?"


    When Charlotte heard this, she looked at Lin Jing''s slender figure with a bad smile... This chest, this leg, this waist, tut Tut, it''s the best of all.


    "Dengtuzi! How dare you despise me... "


    As soon as Lin Jing''s silver teeth bite, she wants to slap the disgusting insect to death.


    At this time, Charlotte swung her fist and broke the lock of the glass box where the bottle was placed in the eyes of the audience!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "What does he want?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then the pupil suddenly widened!


    Charlotte picked up the bottle with one hand and threw it on the ground like a litter.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 107

    With a clear and pleasant sound.


    The blue and white dragon neck bottle worth more than one hundred million yuan was broken into dozens of pieces and spread all over the floor. All the people around were petrified.


    Even Lin Ling, who was eager for Charlotte to die immediately, could not stop shivering


    "It''s... It''s over."


    Lin Ling''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that Charlotte was so crazy that she dared to throw the Dragon neck bottle?


    "The boy is dead."


    "The gods can''t save him."


    "Jesus can''t be saved."


    "Lulai Buddha can''t save him."


    They all walked out four or five steps, and looked at Charlotte with trembling eyes, as if they were looking at a cold corpse.


    "Little beast... Creak!"


    Lin Jing''s face was blue and white for a while, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous spirit. Just as she was ready to break Charlotte''s hands and feet, she heard him say: "slow down!"


    Then he squatted down and rummaged through a pile of broken bottles.


    "Wan... Wan ru... What should I do..." Wang Yuxi stood there stupidly.


    Lin Wanru''s brain is blank. She is completely caught off guard by Charlotte. How can she know what to do?


    "Oh? I found it. It seems that I have a good control... "


    All of a sudden.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened, picked up one of the dozens of broken porcelain pieces, patted her ass and stood up


    "Miss Lin Jing, you just said that as long as I can identify this thing as a fake, you will promise me anything... Is it true?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Lin Jing tries to suppress the impulse to tear this guy up.


    "Forget it. See for yourself."


    Charlotte handed over the broken porcelain pieces, with a playful smell on her face.


    "Pretending to be supernatural... Er, this... This is..."


    After Lin Jing took the tile, she glanced at it and was stunned because there was a very strange pattern printed on the back of the tile.


    With its round upper body, trapezoidal skirt, short limbs and the iconic hair dryer nose, it stands out


    Peppa Pig!!!


    "How?"


    Lin Jing was completely confused.


    Although she spent most of her life escaping from the world, she had heard of it before.


    The piggy pattern on the back of the porcelain piece is also painted out of green cobalt. Is it really a fake?


    She was unable to throw away the tiles, and more than a dozen of Lin''s people surrounded her and exploded one by one.


    "The trough! Isn''t that page the boar? "


    "There''s no such thing in a dragon neck bottle."


    "Is there a piggy in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Let your shit go. It''s obvious that the counterfeiters deliberately show off their skills. It''s fake... The Dragon neck bottle is fake!"


    "The blue and white dragon neck vase of the Yuan Dynasty in Tingyu building is a fake!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, just like a boiling boiler.


    "How... How can this happen... The Dragon neck bottle is fake... It''s impossible! It''s impossible. "


    Lin Ling''s eyes were at a loss, and she immediately glared at Charlotte, "Xia, how do you know there is that pattern in it? You must have done it


    Lin clan immediately cast doubt and suspicious eyes on Charlotte.


    Yes!


    How did this guy know that the inside of the Dragon neck bottle was printed with a piggy Paige pattern? The mouth of the bottle is so small that people can''t see it.


    "I said I have perspective eyes, do you believe it?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    "Tell me!" Lin Jing is also a step closer, Bei teeth clenched staring at Charlotte, "how do you see it?"


    "I said, I have perspective eyes."


    Charlotte scratched her ears and flicked her nails.


    "Go to peat, you think you are the protagonist of urban novels, silly!" Someone scolded.


    "Alas, in this cold world, the most basic trust between people is gone..." Charlotte sighed.


    Not for a while.


    Listening to the big news on this side of Yulou, some elders are attracted.


    Lin Tao, Lin Yuanshan, Lin Shujuan, as well as some elders from other clans, all came in.


    When Lin Tao heard about this incident, he was not only not angry, but also surprised. He praised Charlotte as a talented person and almost made Lin Ling mad; Charlotte also secretly praised, worthy of being the eldest son of the Lin family, bearing extraordinary.


    As for Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, the black people were confused.


    Especially Lin Wanru. She didn''t expect that Charlotte''s ability of treasure identification was even higher than her uncle. You know, her uncle is a national treasure appraiser


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Deep in Qingcheng Mountain, in an attic.


    "Master."


    Lin Jiaoyang kneels on one knee on the ground of his study. In front of him, an enchanting woman in a flaming red Qipao lies on her couch.


    Looking at it, Lin Jiaoyang had a slight reaction, and his mouth became dry.


    Yuji sat up and said, "am I good-looking?"


    "Good... Good looking."


    Lin Jiaoyang swallowed his saliva.


    "Come closer."


    Yuji exhaled like a orchid.


    Lin Wanru breathed a little. As soon as she came forward, Yuji raised her jade palm and slapped it on his face.


    "Pa!" It was very loud.


    "Master?"


    Lin Jiaoyang was surprised.


    "Waste!"


    Yu Ji''s face changed greatly, and her backhand slapped Lin Jiaoyang back


    "Not only can''t finish the task, but also I''ve caused so much trouble! Do you know what kind of power shouhe society is? You said, "what''s the use of keeping you!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, master."


    Lin Jiaoyang turned over to his knees, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s all that Charlotte! Every time I''m close to success, he always comes out to block... And... Besides, I can''t beat him. "


    "Useless things!"


    Yuji got up and gave him another kick.


    Lin Jiaoyang quickly held Yuji''s jade feet in his arms and kept kissing her instep, crying: "master, master... Give me another chance! I''ll make it


    Yuji gave him a slanting look, which was like looking at a humble dog.


    If the outsider sees this scene, must startle the eye bead!!


    Lin Tao''s adopted son, the leader of the younger generation of Lin''s clan, and the perfect male god in the eyes of thousands of girls, actually has a hobby of loving Zu?


    "Hum!"


    Yuji sat on the bed, cocked up her legs and enjoyed, "this time, you have to do it if you don''t do it."


    "Why did the master say that?"


    "Because of your kidney, I found it." Yuji''s lips are frivolous.


    "Really... Really?"


    Lin Jiaoyang raised his head, opened his mouth and outstretched his tongue, just like a pet dog waiting for its owner to feed.


    "Of course." Yu Ji''s face was cold. "The host of kidney source is far away and near... It''s your cousin, Lin, Wan, Ru!"


    "What?"


    Lin Jiaoyang was so shocked that he immediately raised his head and burst out laughing: "heaven helps me, this is heaven helps me! Ha ha ha... My good cousin... I love you so much


    "You''re happy too soon."


    Yu Ji picked up the nail clippers on her couch and said, "there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. That Charlotte beside Lin Wanru is a quicksand man who belongs to the Ministry of fire."


    "Ga?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Jiaoyang was just like a male goose who had been strangled by his neck. He was dumb. "What... What? Quicksand? "


    "Yes, it''s Liusha, the No.1 killer organization of Yanguo, which ranks fifth in the list of killers in the dark world Yuji says it word by word, and Lin Jiaoyang sits on the ground in a cold sweat.


    I, your mother!


    Quicksand!


    The No.1 killer organization of Yan state, ranking fifth in the world, is the member of the dog day of Charlotte a member of quicksand? However, how can members of Liusha take on such a task!


    "Well, it''s really a waste, so I''m afraid." Yuji looks contemptuous.


    I don''t know whether Yu Ji has aroused his anger or whether he has to get Lin Wanru''s kidney. Lin Jiaoyang''s heart is burning with anger. He kneels heavily on the ground


    "Master! At the last chance, I will try my best to finish the task. "


    "Well, then, the master will believe you again."


    Yuji smiles, stoops to climb forward, kisses Lin Jiaoyang''s lips, and a lilac tongue slips in: "let me help you."


    Suddenly.


    A strange looking blue bug came out of Yuji''s pink tongue and flew into Lin Jiaoyang''s mouth


    Suddenly, Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes soared, and his pupils were dyed into a terrible dark blue.

 Chapter 108

    At half past six in the afternoon.


    Charlotte follows Lin Wanru to the dining room of the villa. Lin Tao specially asks all the senior members of the Lin family to come for dinner.


    At a glance, there were at least forty or fifty people in the long seat.


    Lin Yangtian, the owner of the Lin family, is still closed in the back mountain, so the upper seat is empty. Lin Tao and Lin Yuanshan sit on both sides of the first seat.


    Then there are Lin Shujuan, Lin Wanru''s third daughter-in-law, and Lin Dong, Lin Wanru''s fourth daughter-in-law. They are ranked by seniority. At the end of the table are some adopted sons adopted by Mr. Lin and the elites among the separated families.


    At the dinner table, Charlotte was surprised to find that Leng Qiutong was also there.


    She plays the role of the lover of Lin Hu, the owner of the Lin family in Zhonghai city!


    Looking at that muscle rough man, he kept on flirting with his elder sister Qiutong, and sometimes he was a bit of a jerk. He was full of gas!


    After dinner, Lin Wanru was called away by Lin Yuanshan, so he took a walk with Xiao Xi.


    As he walked, his eyes suddenly brightened and he looked back at the mountain.


    "Is this... Aura?"


    "What?"


    Wang Yuxi was brushing his mobile phone and looked at him.


    "It''s nothing, Xiao Xi. If you don''t go back first, I''d like to have a look at the back mountain." Charlotte held back her excitement.


    "No way!"


    Wang Yuxi quickly looked around and said in a low voice: "Charlotte, didn''t Wanru tell you that the back mountain is a forbidden area, except uncle Wanru, even uncle Lin can''t go in and out at will!


    If you''re caught, you''ll be blown out of Qingcheng Mountain, saying... Maybe you''ll be beaten up! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. You have to keep it a secret for me."


    "Charlotte, you are not going! Hello -- "


    It doesn''t work at all.


    With a smile, Charlotte shaved on Wang Yu''s nose, turned around and ran towards the back of the mountain, so angry that Xiao Xi stamped her feet.


    "It''s not easy!"


    "Hoo --"


    "What a rare aura. It''s far worse than Baiyun Mountain. However, in the secular world, such geomantic omens are rare... "


    After bypassing many monitoring and patrolling Lin family guards, Charlotte successfully sneaked into the back mountain.


    The vegetation is luxuriant on the mountain. With the help of the strong trunk, Charlotte can jump several meters high with a step, and soon he comes to the top of the mountain.


    "Where is the source?"


    Charlotte is looking for her in the mountain road. Her eyes are bright with scarlet light. In the dark forest, she looks very creepy.


    Aura.


    It''s the most magical material between heaven and earth, and it''s also an extremely important cultivation resource. The content of aura in the ordinary air is so low that it can''t be used for cultivation at all.


    He grew up and trained in the Baiyun mountains outside Jinling City. In this blessed place with abundant aura, there are old monsters, hidden families, killer organizations, ancient wuzongmen... The reason why the Lin clan built their nest on Qingcheng Mountain is that there is aura here!


    "Found it!"


    About half an hour later, Charlotte''s step stopped and he closed the blood following magic pupil.


    In front of me is a small pavilion. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. There are two futons on the ground, covered with fallen leaves.


    "No matter. Practice for a while."


    Charlotte is a little excited. If she can practice for a month, I don''t know how much cultivation powder she can save.


    When I came to the pavilion, I sat down with my knees crossed. Suddenly there was a sound of walking behind me.


    "Who!"


    Charlotte suddenly looked back, only to see a lean poor old man, bent body, holding a broom, looking at him in surprise: "who are you?"


    "I''m from the Lin family. What can I do for you?" Charlotte said.


    Bad old man''s face shows strange color, "Lin family? Hum, old man, I''ve been in Qingcheng Mountain for more than 70 years. How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    "... i... I''m a member of the tribe. I came to Qingcheng villa for the first time this year. Can''t I?"


    Charlotte did not change the color of a lie, "you a sweeper, sweep away quickly, ask so many why."


    "Ha ha, good boy! It''s a lot of courage to occupy my precious cultivation land and drive me away! "


    The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    Charlotte was quiet, too.


    The weather entered autumn, the temperature dropped suddenly, the cold wind rolled up the withered and yellow leaves


    "Whoosh!"


    Speaking late, then fast, bad old man''s right hand raised, with lightning speed, twisted a leaf and threw it at Charlotte.


    Soft leaves, infused with genuine Qi, instantly turned into sharp concealed weapons!


    "True Qi irrigation?"


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, he really didn''t see, such a bad old man, actually is born in the martial arts.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five leaves, sharp as knives.


    And the old man''s throwing angle is very tricky, no matter how Charlotte dodges, he will be injured.


    Yijin!


    Charlotte uses eight unique skills to twist her body at an incredible angle and avoid five leaves perfectly.


    "Eight skills of quicksand, easy tendon!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and recognized this skill.


    "Don''t force me, old man. I have no grudge against you... Damn it!"


    Before Charlotte finished speaking, the bad old man hit him with a fist. Although he was only seven or eight Jin thin, his fist was wrapped by layers of Qi. It was easy to kill a lion or tiger.


    Roar!


    After one punch is dodged, five fingers are changed into claws, and the stroke follows the trend!


    "Hiss --"


    Half of Charlotte''s clothes were scratched, and five deep blood marks appeared.


    The bad old man gave a ferocious smile. He saw a lot of bloody meat embedded in the five nails of his right hand, which were all captured from Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s eyes twitched with pain, and then he said, "old man, you forced me to..."


    "What a noisy boy!"


    The bad old man was very angry. He clenched his hands again and attacked Charlotte with a fierce tiger.


    "Eight unique skills, dominate the body!"


    Charlotte yelled angrily.


    Suddenly, the real Qi in the Dantian turned into the running Yellow River, which immediately swept the whole body!


    A lot of white gas, like the steam of mechanical punk, came out of Charlotte''s body. His skin was stained with a layer of crimson mottled color, his whole body muscles expanded several times, and his head was ten centimeters tall!


    All of a sudden, a muscular male Charlotte appeared in front of the bad old man.


    He turned pale with fright and said:


    "This is the most difficult one to learn among the eight stunts. Who are you, boy?"


    "The noisy old man!"


    "Oh! Don''t... don''t fight! Give me a break... "


    Five minutes later.


    Charlotte sat on the bad old man, clutching his beard in one hand and his collar in the other


    "Don''t you give a damn?"


    "Yes... Yes! I''m overwhelmed! This is yours! "


    The bad old man was beaten black and blue, and lost one of his teeth.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte threw him five or six meters away, "let me see you again, see you again, hit you again!"


    No, the old man left in a hurry.


    "Wheezing"


    When Charlotte was sure that he had gone away, he was relieved of his dominance, and a deep sense of detachment filled his whole body.


    "So... So tired."


    Charlotte was paralyzed on the ground. She didn''t want to move a finger any more. It was like seven days and seven nights in a row. She wanted to master and die.


    "It''s too painful. It''s like this every time I open my body. I don''t know how brother Yan can resist the side effects... Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Bullying is really the most difficult of the eight stunts!


    Many quicksand killers can''t learn.


    This skill can increase strength in a short time by pressing the heart with a lot of Qi.


    However, its opening time is directly proportional to the side effects. Generally, after opening for more than two minutes, it will become extremely weak. More than five minutes, even shock, life-threatening.


    But his eldest brother, the ten hall demon, often drives for ten minutes to get into the enemy''s group. He is still alive afterwards. I really don''t know how he did it.


    After a few minutes, Charlotte regained her strength and began to practice in the pavilion.


    He didn''t dare to enter the cultivation state completely, for fear that the bad old man would attack him secretly, and he always kept an eye on it.


    A night of silence.


    At six o''clock the next morning, Charlotte opened her eyes and glowed in scarlet.


    A touch of joy rose from the corner of his lips.


    "Finally, I feel the shackles of the realm again. It''s fast... I should be able to break through after several weeks of continuous closure!"

 Chapter 109

    Qingcheng villa, shuiyunjian.


    When Charlotte came back early in the morning, she was enjoying the beautiful scenery of rockery, Qinghe and stream. Lin Wanru came and grabbed her ears!


    "Say it! Where did you go last night? I didn''t answer more than ten phone calls. What if I was in danger? "


    He turned his lips


    "I said, miss, you Lin experts are like clouds... In your territory, you don''t need my protection, do you?"


    "The safest place is often the most dangerous place. I don''t care. If you dare to leave my sight again, I''ll ask daddy to deduct your salary!"


    "OK, you''re the boss. I''ll listen to you."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and thought to himself, I have a unique skill. If I pick up and leak an antique, I can sell it for $180000. Do I need to rely on you to support me?


    If he didn''t want to go back to Amazon, he wouldn''t care about this girl


    He glanced at Lin Wanru.


    The girl just got up. She had a thin white nightgown all over her body. Her skin was better than snow. Her jade body was delicate. Her cheeks were puffed up and her cheeks were red. She was more beautiful than the one in the picture.


    Two lovely white feet, stepping on the corridor board, Tingting Yuli, what a beautiful little beauty.


    At this time, suddenly there is a fresh wind blowing, raised Lin Wanru''s Nightgown, Charlotte eyes not controlled to see


    "Well, miss, are you used to sleeping naked?"


    "Ah! Charlotte, I''ll kill you! "


    "Stop!! Dead rascal


    Inside the villa, there were screams.


    At more than nine o''clock, Lin Tao informed the Lin family''s children that the old man would talk to them and the ancestral ceremony would be delayed for another week, which made everyone very depressed.


    Charlotte was very happy. She wanted to practice quietly for a while, but she was taken out by Lin Wanru and Wang yuxila.


    The streets of Donghai city are very prosperous, with many high-rise buildings, worthy of being the financial center of seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although Songjiang has developed rapidly in recent years, it will take at least ten years to catch up with the magic city of the East China Sea.


    Eating delicious food, shopping, watching movies... At the end of the day, Charlotte feels like she is wasting her life and youth.


    "Turn ahead and you''ll see Qingyuan square!"


    In the evening, Charlotte drove a Lamborghini to a place called Qingyuan square.


    "Charlotte, qingyuanfang is the liveliest and largest antique market in the East China Sea. You have to show it well. If you don''t find three treasures for me, I''ll let my father tell the ninth master that you''re insulting me this morning."


    "You


    Charlotte pointed to Lin Wanru, facial muscles twitch, "too shameless you! I didn''t see anything... "


    He said that Lin Wanru didn''t come home so late. Why did she bring him to such a place? It turned out that she wanted to rely on him to make extra money!


    "Just like each other." Lin Wanru laughs.


    "Stop talking, Wanru. Let''s go in. I can smell the smell of treasure!" Wang Yu hopes that the rows of stalls and stores full of porcelain bottles, calligraphy and paintings are shining.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Wanru raised her arms in a big way.


    Around tourists have shown disdain, young people are young people, too naive. Qingyuan square is not a place to get rich. It''s a place full of deceit!


    "Why? Isn''t that Lin Wanru? She''s in Qingyuan square anyway. "


    Not far away, a young man in a Versace white shirt raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Yongtao? Did you meet an acquaintance?" A young man with pink sunglasses next to him turned and asked.


    Both of them are famous brands, holding a small young model in their arms. Obviously, they are all rich children.


    "Hey, Hu Yuan, don''t you want to meet my second uncle''s Lin Wanru for a long time? No, here''s the chance. "


    Lin Yongtao points to Lin Wanru in the distance, with a sly smile on his lips.


    After a half-hour stroll in Qingyuan square, Charlotte got nothing.


    "I said, Charlotte, why can''t you today? Wasn''t that a great day? " Wang Yuxi shriveled his mouth in silence.


    "... damn it."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. "Can I blame it? There are too many fakes here."


    Looking at hundreds of antiques, all of them are imitations of modern art. But it''s normal. If there are so many genuine products, won''t everyone make a fortune?


    "Oh, cousin Wanru, what a coincidence. Are you also visiting Qingyuan square?"


    Suddenly, a disgusting voice came. Lin Wanru turned her head and saw that it was her third aunt''s son, Lin Yongtao, her cousin.


    He was still a dandy, with a pocket in his left hand and a small young model with big chest and thin waist in his right hand. The young model still had a brocade box in her hand.


    "Lin Yongtao, why are you here?"


    Lin Wanru didn''t give him any good looks.


    "Cousin, we are relatives. Why do we look unhappy when we see me?" Lin Yongtao said with a smile: "to introduce you, this is my brother, Hu Yuan, the eldest young master of the Hu family in Donghai."


    "Hello, miss Wanru."


    Hu Yuan straightened his collar and gentlemanly extended his hand to Lin Wanru


    In fact, he is not very good-looking, mainly because he is well packaged and dressed, so he looks a bit handsome.


    Although the status of the Hu family in the East China Sea is not as high as that of the Lin family, it is also one of the rich families. Lin Wanru politely shook hands with him, but who would have thought that when the other side raised her hand, she even wanted to give her a British hand kiss!


    Lin Wanru was so scared that she pulled out hard, but she didn''t pull out.


    Charlotte saw this, a lunge forward, put his hand in the hands of Lin Wanru.


    Baji, Hu Yuan affectionately kisses Charlotte''s hand, "miss Wanru, I admire you for a long time, i... day!"


    Hu Yuan opened his eyes and found that it was Charlotte''s hand that he was kissing. At that time, his face turned black and he glared at Charlotte fiercely


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, the eldest lady doesn''t like people to kiss her hand, especially those motherfuckers like you."


    Charlotte said, pulling Lin Wanru behind him, staring at Hu Yuan with a look of disdain and disgust. What''s stepping on the horse is another dead woman gun with make-up!


    He hates men''s make-up the most in his life!


    Moreover, the makeup too horrible to look at, and the eye shadow is just as bad as TM''s ghost.


    "What do you... Say?"


    Hu Yuan''s canthus twitched. In Donghai, did anyone dare to humiliate him? Is this the young master of the Lin family he doesn''t know?


    He looked at Lin Yongtao with inquiring eyes.


    Lin Yongtao was happy at that time


    "Ha ha, I said Charlotte, I''ll give you a suggestion. This is Donghai, one of the four big cities in the state of Yan. You''d better be careful when a bodyguard speaks, or you won''t know when someone will kill you. "


    "Bodyguard?"


    When Hu Yuandun was angry, MLGBD, who did he think was rich and little? It turned out that he was Lin Wanru''s bodyguard, shit!


    "Well, I''m getting bored recently. If you have seed, you can kill me."


    Charlotte showed a cheap smile, as if to say: hit me, hit me, hit you.


    "Come on, Charlotte. Don''t waste time with such people."


    Lin Wanru, with a black face, turned and left.


    "I''m special --" Hu Yuan, with such a fierce temper, rolled up his sleeve and was about to catch up with Shaluo, but he didn''t want Lin Yongtao to hold him.


    "Yongtao, why are you stopping me! Let me kill him. "


    "Idiot, they all said he was a bodyguard. Can you beat him alone?" Lin Yongtao yelled: "even my father can''t help him!"


    "What, your father can''t help him?"


    Hu Yuan is shocked. Duan Cheng, Lin Yongtao''s father, is a warrior. He can fight more than ten people at once.


    "I almost went to the hospital..." Hu Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and immediately became more and more angry


    "Damn, I''m the eldest young master of the Hu family. I was bullied by a little bodyguard. How shameful! Yongtao, you can think of an idea for me. "


    "There are ideas, of course."


    Lin Yongtao hummed a smile and said: "Hu Yuan, do you know where the biggest gap between these small roles at the bottom of society and us is?"


    "Where is it?" Hu Yuan listen, "poor?"


    "Right, poor!"


    Lin Yongtao snapped his fingers and said, "later, as long as we follow him, what he wants to buy, we''ll pay double for it! Do you think, as a little bodyguard, he can still have our money? "


    "Good idea! If you can''t beat him, you''ll disgust him to death! "


    Hu Yuan laughed.

 Chapter 110

    "I''m so tired, Wan Ru. Why don''t we go back? Charlotte doesn''t look good today..."


    After wandering for a while, Wang Yuxi was tired and followed them to the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is speechless. I''m in a bad state. I like that.


    Lin Wanru also recognized the ambiguity in Wang Yuxi''s words, and her little face flushed and glared at her, "Xiao Xi! Can you pay attention to the image when you speak


    "Oh, dear." Wang Yuxi said with indifference: "what''s the relationship between us? We still use taboos, don''t we, Charlotte?"


    "Well!"


    Charlotte nodded sincerely.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were attracted by the two black stones in the antique shop next door


    "If you ask the wolf, can he say no?" Lin Wanru was angry and happy. Then she turned to Charlotte and said, "Hey, can you go back?"


    At this time, Charlotte went into an emerald shop and looked at two baby fist sized stones in a daze.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi quickly ran past, lying on both sides of Charlotte, looking like two kittens.


    Charlotte ignored them, and slowly moved her eyes to a gray black stone the size of a football beside her. Then she asked the boss behind the counter, "boss, how much is this stone?"


    "Well, hello."


    The boss rubbed his big butt and bounced up from the stool. He was wearing a flowered shirt and shaking a paper fan. His two eyes narrowed with laughter.


    As soon as he heard what Charlotte said, he knew he was a little white.


    "Little brother, good eyesight, but it''s not a stone. It''s called emerald raw stone, also called wool. It was just transported from Lingnan a few days ago, and there''s emerald in it."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte took the stone out of the counter and looked very happy.


    "I''ll go! Who are you lying to? " Wang Yuxi rolled a white eye, "so big, if you can produce jadeite, can you sell it so cheaply?"


    She pointed to the index price: 100000 RMB.


    "Hey, little girl, you don''t understand that."


    The fat boss shook the paper fan, "in our gambling business, it''s called all gambling on wool. 100000 yuan is already very cheap. If you want to make some green, it''s more than that."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Wanru nodded gently, "it''s not expensive to bet 100 thousand on wool, but the chance of green is too low for such a big man. Charlotte, let''s go. We''re out of luck tonight. We''ll come another day


    "That''s... OK."


    Charlotte had a reluctant look on her face.


    "Ai Ai Ai, don''t go..." the fat boss quickly grabbed Charlotte and said with a smile: "so, 80000, 80000."


    "Eighty thousand? Eight hundred is more or less, Charlotte. Let''s go. He''s killing you like a pig! " Lin Wanru said angrily.


    Just when the fat boss thought Charlotte was a hen pecked, he knocked on the wool and said firmly in his eyes, "80000, I''ll take it."


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?" Wang Yuxi was surprised.


    "You can''t gamble. I''ll teach you next time." Lin Wanru takes Charlotte and wants to leave.


    "No more."


    Charlotte waved her hand. "Eighty thousand is not a lot of money. Just gamble once! Such a large volume, in case of emerald, it will make a lot of money! "


    "Pooh, silly bird!"


    "I laugh to death. I don''t even know when I''m being played as a monkey."


    "Eighty thousand oceans are going to float..."


    The fat boss''s shop is surrounded by many tourists, one by one looking at Charlotte like an idiot, snickering.


    In their eyes, this boy is a typical erlengzi, who comes to pay the tuition.


    "Yongtao, do you think the boy has brain problems? 80 grand for a scrap? "


    Hu Yuan was speechless in the crowd.


    Where is Qingyuan square? The boss who can open a shop in this place, which is not a human spirit, can you make money?


    "What a fool, Hu Yuan. You''d better not do it."


    "Cut, I''m not stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, boss, eighty thousand, plus the two."


    Charlotte touched the wool the size of a football in one hand and picked up the two pieces of wool he had seen before from the corner of the counter in one hand.


    "This kid - isn''t he playing me?"


    The fat boss''s professional instinct told him that something might be wrong.


    He looked at the two pieces of wool, the size of a baby''s fist, which had not been cut and had not been sold for half a year.


    "Boss cheapskate, forget it. I won''t buy it. Go home and eat chicken."


    Charlotte threw down three pieces of wool and turned to leave. The two girls were relieved.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    Charlotte turned her back to the fat boss and scolded in her heart: "Mom sells criticism, but I can still detect it when I act like this! He''s really a veteran. "


    "Wait!"


    Finally, the fat boss could not hold his breath, and said to Charlotte who had already walked outside the shop: "little brother, OK, just as you said!"


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte quietly relaxed and drew a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Then, Charlotte paid successfully and bought one big two small three pieces of wool.


    His face is very happy, but Lin Wanru smiles bitterly. Although Charlotte is very good at identifying antiques, it''s two different professions.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Lin Yongtao''s voice of laughing and crying came into the store.


    Hu Yuan followed behind, looking at the football size emerald wool in Charlotte''s hand, scorning extremely, "boy, I say you are a pig brain, don''t you mind?"


    "You want to die?"


    Charlotte eyes a cold, the emerald wool hit on the counter.


    "Hu Yuan, Lin Yongtao, why are you following us?" Lin Wanru frowned.


    "I said, cousin, you have wronged us."


    Lin Yongtao laughs badly. Then he takes a brocade box from the young model beside him and opens it. Inside is a picture of calligraphy and painting


    "This is Zhang Daqian''s painting!"


    "Lying trough, I just heard that a painting of Zhang Daqian was found missing in the back street. Are these two people?"


    "Great, great! Now the people who can pick up the leak in Qingyuan square are either Tuo or the great God level people! "


    There was an amazing sound of praise all around.


    "Cousin Wanru, see? I''ve come here tonight for business. But you three have been wandering all night. What have you got? "


    Lin Yongtao puts the painting into the brocade box with a smile and looks at Lin Wanru with provocative eyes.


    "You..."


    Lin Wanru was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "Lin Yongtao, what are you arrogant about?" Wang Yuxi was so angry, "the day before yesterday in Changle Town, Charlotte also picked up a piece of Hetian jade, a copy of Wang Shizhen''s chibei Bi Tan, no worse than you!"


    "Oh, where is Wang Shizhen''s chibei Bi tan?" Lin Yongtao joked.


    Wang Yuxi flushed with anger and said, "at home!"


    "Come on, sister Xi, this boy is not your boyfriend. Why do you talk for him like that?" Lin Yongtao sneered, "I also said that I picked up a night pot used by Emperor Qianlong last month."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All around the crowd, burst out a burst of laughter.


    Two beautiful looking young models look at Charlotte playfully with their slender hands slightly raised.


    But Charlotte, but no birds, they just turned to the fat boss and said: "boss, do you have a stone cutter here?"


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    The fat boss was stunned.


    "Of course, cut the wool to see if there are Jadeites in it."


    Charlotte answered earnestly.


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yongtao burst out laughing again: "ha ha, boy, are you afraid you have lost your intelligence? Such a large wool can produce green. I''ll show you how to eat shit! "


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    Charlotte turned his head and looked at him interestingly: "I''m like watching you eat shit."

 Chapter 111

    "Boy... Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you are a warrior. You can''t be cured if you are young..."


    Lin Yongtao''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "So you dare not gamble?"


    Charlotte showed an expression of regret.


    "Bet? What''s the bet? " Lin Yongtao was confused.


    "Don''t you think I can''t make emeralds out of these woollen materials? I''ll bet with you. I''m sure it will be green. How about it? Do you dare to bet? " Charlotte growled in a feigned voice.


    "Interesting, boy. How do you want to bet?"


    Lin Yongtao has fun in his eyes.


    He studied archaeology, history and ancient Chinese characters abroad. The Lin family regarded him as the successor of the family''s antique business. Is he not as good as a little bodyguard?


    "If I can cut out jadeite, you will give me the painting of Zhang Daqian in your hand!"


    Charlotte nodded her finger and said something amazing.


    There was an uproar on all sides.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have come up with the idea of this painting..."


    Lin Yongtao seems to see through Charlotte all of a sudden, and the corners of his mouth are filled with disdain.


    "So what?" Charlotte hummed coldly: "don''t beep, just ask if you dare to bet."


    He just used his blood to follow the magic pupil to see that painting. It''s really authentic! Zhang Daqian''s paintings, the cheapest, can also get 20 million or 30 million?


    At this time, Lin Yongtao was silent.


    If there is a little green in the wool, isn''t he losing a lot? No, you can''t gamble like this. It''s a little risky.


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand and sneered


    "You want my painting? Yes, but you have to cut out a piece of jade that is bigger than the size of pigeon eggs. Otherwise, if you want to light up some green light, you will take away my painting. There is no such cheap thing in the world. "


    "What


    Lin Wanru gritted her teeth in anger, "how big is the pigeon''s egg? Lin Yongtao, do you think others are stupid? This kind of all gamble wool, can have the emerald of fingernail cap size good, fool just can bet with you


    "Well, I''ll add another 20 million."


    Hu Yuan took out a bank card from his arms and patted it on the table. "This card is my pocket money for half a year. If you win Lin Yongtao, the 20 million is yours. The password is six eights."


    "I''ll bet with you."


    Charlotte did not expect to have unexpected harvest, happily agreed.


    "Charlotte, you are so poor and crazy!" Wang Yuxi is speechless. No one hit the muzzle of the gun. Don''t you want to die.


    "I haven''t said the stakes yet." Lin Yongtao''s eyes flashed a cold light, "if you lose, you''ll leave a hand and apologize to my sister."


    "You are crazy!"


    Lin Wanru fiercely grabs Charlotte''s hand, "Charlotte, let''s go, ignore this psycho."


    "Miss."


    Charlotte''s figure was still, with a smile in his mouth. "No... Wanru, do you believe me?"


    "I..." Lin Wanru was very worried and said, "but it''s too unfair. He clearly wants to revenge you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Charlotte whispered, then broke away from Lin Wanru''s little hand and walked to Lin Yongtao


    "I''ll bet with you."


    "The idiot, the madman!" Lin Wanru was almost angry with her tears.


    Wang Yuxi patted her on the shoulder and said: "Wanru, I don''t think Charlotte will do anything that is not sure. Let''s watch."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yongtao was overjoyed and wanted revenge


    "You are here today. I, Lin Yongtao, ask you to be a witness!"


    "If you can cut a complete piece of jade the size of pigeon egg out of the wool in this boy''s hand, I will give it to Zhang Daqian''s Yunling waterfall view; On the contrary, if he can''t cut it out, he will keep a hand for me! "


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Lin Wanru clenched Wang Yuxi''s hand, sweating behind her nervousness.


    At this time, fat boss and a few guys, together moved out a stone cutter, put on the open space outside the shop.


    Seeing the bustle here, a group of people soon gathered around. After getting the governor''s love, they all felt that Charlotte was crazy about money. How could anyone bet on such a doomed situation!


    "Boy, let''s go."


    Lin Yongtao held his arm and said with a smile.


    Hu Yuan also sneered, "a poor man is a poor man. He doesn''t even want money."


    "Zizizi..."


    Soon, Charlotte put on her goggles, picked up the wool the size of a football, cut it on the wheel, and the sparks splashed. The assistant helped to water and cool it


    "Well?"


    Fat boss found that Charlotte cut stone action, very sophisticated, not like a novice, not curious.


    There was a lot of noise from the stone cutter. Charlotte cut several knives and several pieces of waste fell to the ground. After a while, the wool lost more than half of its weight and was covered with dust.


    But, let alone the green light, we can''t even see a python pattern.


    The crowd nearby sighed one after another. It seems that this boy''s hand is definitely not guaranteed.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, I''ve avenged my elder sister so much. When I go back at night, I don''t know how she will praise me." Lin Yongtao Snickers.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "It''s green!"


    I don''t know who yelled. There was only a small half of wool left in Charlotte''s arms. With the stone chips peeling off, there was a faint green light.


    This quality is the best ice jade!


    Hu Yuan suddenly became nervous, "Yong... Yong Tao, what should I do? It''s like the bet has gone up. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Yongtao seems to have anticipated this situation for a long time, with a look of victory in hand.


    Sure enough, before cutting in two centimeters, the green will disappear, and there is a sigh around.


    "Alas, this jade is not enough to be hit with a trigger."


    A skinny jade merchant shook his head. He didn''t want to look any more. He turned around and left.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s two daughters were as pale as ashes before they were happy.


    "Hum, if wool wants to be green, it must have Python pattern or white fog crystal. The emeralds that suddenly appear are basically scattered, not climatic at all. "


    Lin Yongtao held his arms and said haughtily.


    "You are worthy of Yongtao. You know so much!"


    Hu Yuan raised his thumb in admiration, and the jade merchants beside him nodded in agreement.


    Before long, Charlotte finished polishing that piece of wool and only produced two pieces of emerald the size of sesame and mung bean, which could be sold for ten thousand pieces at most.


    All around the crowd, silence, only grinding wheel Zizi idling sound.


    The fat boss stood at the door of the shop and sighed with his back hand, "it''s all fate."


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru was very pale and anxious.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Yongtao burst out laughing wildly. He came forward and said, "boy, have you thought about which hand to chop?"


    "Hand chopping? What kind of hand? "


    Charlotte threw away the waste and looked at him strangely.


    Lin Yongtao''s face turned black. "Boy, do you want to cheat?"


    "No, I''m a man who practices what I say. I never cheat." Charlotte smiles, goes into the store again, takes out the two pieces of wool the size of a baby''s fist, and walks back to the stone cutter with a smile


    "But I seem to have two pieces of wool left to cut."


    Seeing this, Lin Wanru''s eyes brightened: "is it..."


    "Zizizi!"


    Without waiting for the reaction, Charlotte picked up a piece of black wool and untied it on the stone cutter. The stone chips flew.


    In gambling stone, cutting stone is also called Jieshi, which is a very technical test.


    Good solution, take out the complete jade, can let the jade merchants rob crazy. But if you shake your hand and cut the whole jade in half, its value will be greatly weakened.


    This is a great test of the experience and operation of stone removers. Some big owners who like to play with stones are even willing to pay tens of millions to hire a stone remover


    But it''s nothing in Charlotte''s eyes.


    "The bet is up!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of panic.


    Fat boss, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, Lin Yongtao, Hu Yuan and others quickly looked at it.


    I saw, Charlotte hand knife off, the piece of black wool all for two, the whole face, all green!!! It makes your scalp numb!!!

 Chapter 112

    "What


    "This... This quality! This head, this area! "


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Emerald, it''s Emerald!" The shop assistant yelled.


    "Or ice!"


    "Such a large amount, at least can take out two pendants and five fingers!" Some jade merchants quickly estimated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yongtao was completely confused and refused to believe that it was true.


    "Dream, it must be dream!! Pop! Pop! Bang Hu Yuan slapped himself three times.


    This boy, how can you really cut out a jade the size of a pigeon egg, or an ice emerald stepping on a horse!!!


    "Yes, Wan Ru, it''s a success! There are so many Jadeites


    "Great."


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru hugged each other and cheered.


    "Little brother, don''t... don''t solve it again. That''s enough. If you solve it again, it will be ruined!"


    A bald jade merchant couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give you five million yuan for this material in your hand."


    "Damn, Liu Dao, are you too dark? Ice emerald, you pay five million? " Someone nearby scolded, "I''ll give you ten million!"


    "Little brother, sell it to Jiaqing jade shop. I''ll pay 15 million!"


    "I want 20 million!"


    The crowd around, regardless of whether it was a jade dealer or not, all started shouting their prices, just like an open-air auction.


    At this time, the fat boss''s face, embarrassed to the extreme, "little... Rabbit... Son..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Charlotte straightened up and polished a piece of jade wool that was almost polished... Oh, no, it''s not wool anymore, it''s just plain material.


    In fact, he can take out the whole jadeite with his blood, but it''s unnecessary and eye-catching.


    "Little brother, sell it to me!"


    "I''ll pay 30 million!"


    "I''ll pay 32 million!"


    A group of people gathered around, with eager faces.


    Charlotte was surrounded by more than a dozen people, walked to Lin Yongtao, "bring it."


    "You...!"


    Lin Yongtao clenched his teeth and wanted to cut the goods to pieces.


    "You''re cheating! We are talking about the big wool. What do you mean by this one now? "


    "Yes! You cheat, shameless


    Hu Yuan stares at Charlotte with a murderous expression and covers his pocket tightly. He doesn''t mean to fulfill the gambling agreement.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Charlotte had expected that they would repent. "Please, young master Yongtao, what we said before was my wool... It seems that we didn''t specifically refer to this piece, right? Everybody, right? "


    "That''s right!"


    "I can hear it clearly. Brother Xia is really talking about these woolens!"


    "I''m willing to accept defeat!"


    "I''m willing to accept defeat!"


    Half the street followed.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat!"


    The assistant of the antique shop also gave a shout, and then was glared back by the fat boss.


    "Charlotte! I don''t admit it. You''ve got to blame us. I''ll go back and tell Uncle to judge him! " With that, Lin Yongtao wanted to leave.


    Lin Wanru was so angry that she grabbed his sleeve and said angrily, "Lin Yongtao! Are you still a man? You don''t deserve Lin! "


    "Damn it


    Lin Yongtao was furious. "Lin Wanru, I didn''t call you cousin. I gave you my face back, didn''t I? Go away


    He pushed Lin Wanru to somersault. Fortunately, Charlotte held her, and a stream of anger came out of her chest: "Lin Yongtao, you want to die!"


    A lunge forward.


    Bang!


    With one punch, Lin Yongtao covered his face and fell to the ground, covered his bloody nose and mouth, and screamed and rolled around.


    "Apologize to Wanru!"


    Xia Luo went up to mend her feet. Lin Yongtao quickly climbed up to Lin Wanru and said, "yes... I''m sorry, cousin, I shouldn''t push you! I''m... I''m wrong. "


    "Scum!"


    Lin Wanru gave him a cold glance.


    "Not yet?"


    Charlotte glanced at the young model beside Lin Yongtao, who turned pale and quickly handed the brocade box to him.


    After receiving the brocade box and confirming that the painting was still inside, Charlotte turned to Hu Yuan and said, "what about you?"


    "I... my father is Hu Guoqiang, the top boss in Donghai. You... Don''t mess with me... Ow!"


    Hu Yuan''s words haven''t finished, Charlotte according to his crotch is a foot, "your father Hu Guoqiang, stupid!"


    "Here... Here you are."


    Hu Yuan knelt down, twisted his features into a ball, covered his crotch with one hand and took out his bank card from his trouser pocket with the other.


    "Hum." Charlotte took the bank card, stuffed it into her trouser pocket, and then walked back to Lin Wanru, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Lin Wanru shakes her head, and then looks at Charlotte with complicated eyes.


    Why


    This guy always has a way to turn the tide in adversity. Lin Wanru has to admit that she is attracted by Charlotte''s ability to create miracles.


    "What''s more, just now Lin Yongtao pushed me. Instead of robbing the painting first, he asked Lin Yongtao to apologize to me first..."


    Details determine success or failure.


    It''s such a small detail that makes Lin Wanru like Charlotte a lot. In the past, he went to the kiln to look for chickens, or he and Han Bing were making trouble in the hospital, which is not so important.


    Lin Yongtao and Hu Yuan ran away quickly.


    "Little brother, hey, hey..."


    At this time, the fat boss came to Charlotte, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "are you going to sell this jade material? I''m willing to pay that price. "


    He spread out four fingers.


    "Forty million?"


    There was a gasp of air-conditioning around, and there was no need to look at the fat boss in panic.


    The person who had the highest bidding price before only paid 30 million, 40 million, which seems to have exceeded the actual value of this jade.


    Jade merchants hesitated one after another. Although the quality of this jade is ice emerald, it is limited in size. They will not do business at a loss.


    "Isn''t that Shi Yishi, the boss of Longxiang jewelry?"


    Someone suddenly recognized the shopkeeper.


    "Yes, it is said that half a year ago, he was cheated by a young master of the Yan Family for several hundred million yuan in Lingnan. His vitality was greatly damaged. He never thought that he would live in seclusion in qingyuanfang."


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, little brother?"


    Fat boss Shi Yi looks at Charlotte with a kind of flattering eyes, but his heart is itching with hatred.


    It''s worth more than 30 million yuan. He didn''t know it when he put it in his shop for half a year. In the end, he had to buy it out of his own pocket. Who''s not angry?


    Shi Yi even wants to hire a killer to kill people and steal goods!


    "Charlotte, why don''t you sell it to me?" All of a sudden, Lin Wanru said, "I also give 40 million."


    "Wanru, do you like jadeite, too?"


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru in surprise, and then handed over the emerald material. "If you want, I''ll send it to you directly. What''s the relationship between us?"


    "Poof"


    Shi Pang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. How about 40 million things? It''s too expensive for you to pick up a girl.


    Even those dandies in Yanjing, who pick up girls, can send two sports cars at most, which is not so terrible as you.

 Chapter 113

    "My mother, Charlotte, you are too generous..."


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t help but stare at Lin Wanru.


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    Lin Wanru snorted coldly.


    She didn''t believe Charlotte could be so generous with 40 million things. Besides, there was no reason for him to give them to her. She was usually so unfriendly to him.


    "This young man is too willing to pay for his girl."


    "Yes, ice emerald jade the size of pigeon eggs... There are at least a dozen mines at home, right?"


    "I don''t know which young master it is."


    The onlookers talked about it, and some people scolded Charlotte''s defeated family, but their eyes were red with envy.


    Wang Yuxi bumped into Lin Wanru, "Wanru, haven''t you seen it yet? Charlotte is after you


    "Ah?"


    Lin Wanru was stunned for a moment. Her white and delicate face quietly appeared a blush. Then she quickly changed the topic


    "What... I don''t want it! By the way, Charlotte, you still have a piece of wool to untie. Shall I untie it for you? "


    "This one."


    Charlotte looked at another piece of black wool next to the stone cutter and said with a smile, "go back and solve it."


    Seeing that the three were about to leave, Shi Pang quickly stuffed a business card into Charlotte''s coat pocket


    "Hello... Hello! Little brother, if you change your mind, call me at any time! "


    Charlotte takes a look: Shi Yi, chairman of Longxiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    "Damn it


    As soon as Charlotte left, the stone fat man scolded the street, "more than 40 million... This thief boy, his acting skills are too special. I know his mother well!"


    Many people who eat melons cast a pitiful look at the fat man, and then gradually dispersed.


    All the way speechless.


    Lin Wanru looks at the night scene in the distance. She has many thoughts in her heart. Charlotte sends her jadeite. Don''t she really want to pursue her?


    No, never!


    Just keep the current relationship!


    Lin Wanru gets upset. She admits that she is very happy with Charlotte. However, she didn''t know why she couldn''t accept Charlotte as her boyfriend from the bottom of her heart


    After returning home, Wang Yuxi pesters Charlotte to untie another piece of wool and leads him all the way to a pavilion where the Lin family collects antiques.


    When I went up to the second floor, I met Lin Jing.


    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Lin Jing, holding a piece of emerald wool with egg white texture, was discussing something with an old man with white beard. Seeing the three men running up, she asked.


    "Sister Jing, that''s great! Charlotte bought two pieces of wool in Qingyuan square and borrowed the stone cutter to use it! " Wang Yuxi''s face was full of excitement. She couldn''t wait to see what was in the wool.


    "Qingyuan square?"


    Lin Jing almost didn''t laugh, "Xiao Xi, Qingyuan square is a fake, which is specially used to cheat foreign tourists. What are you doing in that kind of place?"


    "Pick up the leak."


    Wang Yuxi blinked his big eyes.


    "Pick up... Pick up the leak?"


    Lin Jing and the old man with white beard looked at each other with a wry smile. The old man stroked his beard and shook his head. "Little girl, little girl, now the antique industry has developed very mature, how can there be so many omissions for you to pick up


    Those stories about getting rich overnight are all made up to deceive young people like you... Me. Fuck! "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Wang Yuxi opened the zipper of Charlotte''s backpack, took out a piece of emerald raw material and a calligraphy and painting that was full of turquoise, and put it on the table. He was so surprised that he made a rude remark.


    "This, this is... Emerald! Or ice? "


    Lin Jing was very surprised to look up: "Xiao Xi, where did you get it from? This is one of the best Jadeites. "


    "Yes, this kind of emerald is very rare in the market in recent years." The old man with white beard also showed his eyes. Then he opened the painting and his eyes widened again.


    "This is... The picture of Yunling waterfall by Zhang Daqian!"!? The real work


    "What? Zhang Daqian''s painting Lin Jingjiao was shocked: "Xiao Xi, where did you get these two treasures?"


    "Hee hee, sister Jing, it''s not mine. It''s all that Charlotte picked up in Qingyuan square." Wang Yuxi said.


    "You... You picked up the leak?"


    Lin Jing looks at Charlotte inconceivably, the latter is a little embarrassed, scratched his head, "it''s just a fluke."


    "Young man, you are very lucky. What''s your name? Who is the son of a separate family? " Old man white beard looks at Charlotte.


    "This is the person in charge of our antique industry, elder Lin Han, my second grandfather."


    Lin Wanru stood next to Charlotte and whispered, "second grandfather, he''s not the Lin family. He''s the bodyguard my father hired for me. His name is Charlotte."


    "Oh, bodyguard... Good, good, good."


    Lin Han did not show the slightest disdain, on the contrary, he was very appreciative. "The people in Qingyuan square are all the elites in the antique industry. It''s really young and promising that you can pick up the leak there."


    "Elder Lin Han flatters me. I just rely on luck."


    Charlotte was embarrassed. "By the way, can I borrow the stone cutter over there? I still have a piece of wool


    Lin Han a smile, "casually use."


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte thought the old man was good at talking. Then she took the black wool from her backpack and went to the stone cutter.


    After a while, the noise of "zizizi" grinding wheel was heard in this partial hall, but after grinding for a little half, no green was seen.


    "It''s already very good. How can two pieces of wool turn green?" Lin Jing looked away. "This piece of ice emerald jade the size of a pigeon egg alone is worth 40 to 50 million yuan."


    "Well, he said just now that he would give me this jade." Lin Wanru holds up her arms.


    "You believe that, too?"


    Lin Jing sneers. Men are sweet talkers. They can''t be trusted.


    "Ha ha, the young man is very skilled in removing stones. It''s not like he''s a bodyguard." Linhan stroked his white beard and looked away.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Green... Ah, no, red!"


    Wang Yuxi''s scream sounded in the side hall.


    Lin Han three people, hurriedly look in the past, see that the wool that Charlotte hand is polishing, unexpectedly expose a small fire red jade section!


    In addition, many white dots are distributed on the cut surface of the fiery red jadeite, which looks like raindrops.


    "This... Is this the legendary fire rain jade?"


    Lin Han said in an almost shaking voice when they were forced.

 Chapter 114

    "Fire rain jade?"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru had never heard of it, and their faces were confused.


    Lin Jing took a deep breath for several times, "Huoyu jade is a kind of alien jade, belonging to Huoyu jade, which is extremely rare! God, I can''t imagine that I''ll see the birth of a piece of fire rain jade in my lifetime. I''m so lucky! "


    "Then... How much is this piece worth?"


    Wang Yuxi asked without any concept.


    "Vulgar!"


    Lin Han lightly reprimanded, "how can we measure these treasures with money? The fire rain jadeite of the whole Yan kingdom in the past 100 years is no more than 10 pieces. It''s not too valuable to say... "


    "Ten dollars!" Lin Wanru''s pupils shrank.


    Wang Yuxi also swallowed saliva, "finished, Wanru, Charlotte overnight rich, will you leave us?"


    "Well, he''s gone. I''d like him to go!" Lin Wanru hummed softly, feeling inexplicably unhappy.


    "Xia Xiaoyou... Stop it. It''s OK. There''s no need to solve it any more."


    At this time, Lin Han sweating to stop Charlotte, he is afraid of this boy to destroy such a treasure.


    Charlotte did not bird him, using the perspective ability of blood following the magic pupil, he almost perfectly solved the quail egg size fire rain jade without any wear.


    When Lin Han saw this scene, he had to admire Charlotte''s courage. If he shook his hand, he would lose hundreds of millions.


    "Hoo, it''s so beautiful."


    Charlotte took off her goggles and held the red emerald in her hand. A magical burning sensation flowed between her hands.


    Four people immediately surrounded up, both shocked and envious looking at Charlotte, he thought, fortunately, he did not solve the stone in Qingyuan square, otherwise the stone fat man, still have to carry a knife and he desperately.


    "Charlotte, you are too good."


    Wang Yuxi was so impressed that he almost cried, "how did you choose those two pieces of wool? Don''t tell me it''s luck. That''s bullshit


    "That''s it


    Lin Wanru didn''t believe it. How could anyone be so lucky that he had to face the weather.


    Charlotte knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to smile mysteriously, "this is my ancestral secret skill. I have made a poison oath to my master, and I can''t reveal anything."


    "Of course, of course."


    Lin Han nodded and looked at Charlotte with a great change of 180 degrees in his eyes. "Such a magical secret skill has lived for 72 years. I have never heard of it. Naturally, it is impossible to spread it to the outside world."


    "Xia Xiaoyou, can you sell this fire rain jade to the Lin family? In terms of price, referring to the transaction price in previous years'' auctions, our Lin family is not pressed for a cent. What do you think? "


    Lin Han''s tone was rapid.


    "Sorry..."


    Charlotte apologized with a smile, "this fire jade, I have another purpose, do not intend to sell."


    "I''m kidding. Fire rain jade is a rare spiritual object in heaven and earth. It''s naturally used for cultivation." He said in secret.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, is there really no room for negotiation?" Lin Han was very reluctant to give up. "If you are willing to give up, in addition to money, you will be a distinguished guest of the Lin family, and your social status will be greatly improved, and you will enter the upper class society of the East China Sea..."


    "Sorry."


    Charlotte still refused.


    Seeing this, Lin Han could only sigh, "well, it''s no pity to witness the birth of a fire rain jade today."


    "It''s a pity."


    Lin Jing Mou Guang stares at the fire jade in the hand of Xia Luo tightly, this kind of rare treasure in a hundred years, even let her have a kind of idea of forcibly seizing.


    Fire rain jadeite, but the existence of the imperial class in jadeite, casually can be sold 400 million, 500 million sky high price.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, that emerald..."


    "No way." Charlotte shook her head. "I''m not going to sell this jade. I''m going to make some accessories for my friends and relatives."


    "Well, good, filial enough!"


    Lin Han is not angry, but thinks that Charlotte attaches great importance to friendship and money.


    But Lin Jing is almost speechless. Does this boy think he has a piece of fire rain jade? They have repeatedly refused to face their elders!


    You know, outside, even if the East China Sea Tycoon who is worth more than 10 billion meets Lin Han, he should respectfully call "elder Lin Han."


    "Elder, if you can see this painting, take it away." Charlotte road.


    "Xia Xiaoyou is serious. Zhang Daqian''s paintings are rare." Lin Han stroked his beard and said with a smile:


    "Well, a few years ago, at the Hong Kong Island and Kowloon auction, there was a picture of Taoyuan that started at 10 million yuan and ended at 22 million yuan. I''ll take it at this price. What do you think?"


    "20 million will do."


    "Good."


    Lin Han is not ambiguous. He directly turns 20 million yuan to Charlotte and takes Zhang Daqian''s picture of viewing waterfalls in Yunling into his pocket.


    After leaving the pavilion.


    Charlotte is entangled by two girls all the way back to shuiyunjian.


    "Charlotte, good charlotte... Just borrow me to take a picture. I want to send a circle of friends." Wang Yuxi, holding Charlotte''s arm, is coquettish and cute.


    Charlotte had no choice but to lend her Huoyu jade.


    The little girl was so happy that she gave him a kiss on the face. She quickly went to the room to take a picture and send a circle of friends. Lin Wanru read: "I''m not shy!"


    Charlotte smiles and then falls into thinking.


    "The energy in this fire rain jade is very huge. It''s very suitable to make medicine. I don''t know if the Lin family has a medicine tripod... "


    "Well, I can''t. with my medicine refining skills, if I fail, I will be miserable. I''d better take it directly."


    "But it''s a waste of medicine to take it directly! Shit, it''s so tangled. "


    When Charlotte was scratching her ears and gills, she suddenly heard Lin Wanru''s scream in the room!


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte, a carp kicks up from the floor and rushes into the room.


    Wang Yuxi was lying on the bed, holding the firerain jade in his hand. She seems to have fainted, her body is white fog, her skin is red, like a hot iron.


    The room temperature is approaching 40 degrees.


    "Wanru, wait!"


    Charlotte see Lin Wanru want to help Wang Yuxi, quickly out of the voice to stop.


    Lin Wanru just touched Wang Yuxi''s skin and immediately retracted her hand, "ah! Good... Hot. "


    "Blood follows the magic pupil, open it!"


    Charlotte''s eyes trembled, covered with scarlet.


    He sat by the bed and began to examine Wang Yuxi inch by inch. He put his fingers on her wrists and felt her pulse carefully.


    A magma like fire red energy, I don''t know where it comes from, flows slowly in Wang Yuxi''s meridians, and the water in his body is evaporated quickly.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, I''m so sick and hot... Don''t... Don''t tell anyone!"


    "What''s the matter... Xiao Xi''s skin temperature is as high as 50 degrees! It''s too much of an exaggeration. "


    Charlotte''s heart beat violently. He asked himself that he had seen a lot of strange diseases, but it was the first time that Wang Yuxi was conscious when he had a fever of more than 50 degrees.


    "Charlotte


    Suddenly, Wang Yuxi didn''t know where the strength came from. He sat up from the bed and held Charlotte''s hand tightly. He said nervously:


    "Don''t... Don''t tell outsiders. I''ll be fine in a moment. Really... Really!"


    With a word, he exhausted all his strength. Wang Yuxi''s body seemed to have a raging fire burning, burning his internal organs and flesh.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yuxi''s petite body was held together. Her features were twisted. Her fiery red forehead was covered with cold sweat. Her whole body was up and down, only her lips were pale.


    "Xiao Xi... Wu Wu Wu... You... You don''t have to do anything..."


    Lin Wanru covered her mouth and cried bitterly. Then she grabbed Charlotte''s hand and said, "Charlotte... Charlotte, do you know how to deal with it? Help Xiao Xi! I beg you


    "Is that it?"


    Charlotte''s eyes a Lin, quickly take away the fire rain jade in Wang Yuxi''s hand, throw aside.

 Chapter 115

    Sure enough!


    Under the observation of Xueji magic pupil, the magma like violent energy in Wang Yuxi''s body did not boil again and gradually became calm.


    "Hiss --"


    Suddenly, at the next moment, Charlotte rudely tears Wang Yuxi''s skirt open.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?" Lin Wanru was frightened.


    "Wanru, go out!"


    Charlotte looked serious and tore Wang Yuxi''s coat again, revealing a large area of fiery red skin.


    "Trust me."


    Charlotte stares at Lin Wanru.


    "You... You must not let Xiao Xi do anything!" Lin Wanru ran out with her teeth clenched.


    She believes that Charlotte is not a scum who takes advantage of others'' danger, especially when Xiao Xi is in such pain, taking off his clothes or something... Ken... Must be treating Xiao Xi! Yeah!


    Three five divided by two, Charlotte peeled Wang Yuxi clean, across the distance, can feel the heat wave rolling.


    The girl who gets along with each other day and night is so miserable that Charlotte has no lust in her mind. He quickly took Wang Yuxi to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, and let Wang Yuxi sit in.


    "Ah... So... So comfortable..."


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t help but exhort, but soon the water became hot and her expression became painful again.


    Seeing this, Charlotte took off her clothes and sat in.


    He put his palms under Wang Yuxi''s clavicle, closed his eyes, quickly ran "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" and put a lot of real Qi into Wang Yuxi''s body


    "If we don''t get these hot energy out, it will cause permanent damage to Xiao Xi''s body. For today''s sake, it can only be introduced into my body temporarily."


    Charlotte frowned into a Sichuan character.


    As soon as his true Qi entered Wang Yuxi''s body, it was like connecting a channel. Those magma like energy, find the vent, have poured into the body of Charlotte.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the energy enters the body, it is like burning internal organs, causing severe pain like torture.


    "So comfortable... Ah..."


    What''s more, Wang Yuxi''s lips are on and off, and she makes some sounds in a confused way, which makes Charlotte very distressed.


    "What a grinding goblin!"


    "Return to the yuan with one spirit and stick to one''s heart!"


    Charlotte put on a posture of five hearts to heaven. With a big turn of his hand, he extracted the true Qi from Wang Yuxi''s body and injected the hot energy into his own meridians.


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain of ten thousand ants, all over the body.


    If ordinary people, directly will faint, fortunately, Charlotte''s will is strong enough.


    He put these hot energy, one day a week of operation, soon surprised to find that these energies, unexpectedly, are good cultivation energy!


    Charlotte did not expect to have this unexpected harvest, forced to endure the pain, the rapid operation of "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue.".


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Wanru can''t help but walk into the bathroom when she meets Wang Yuxi, who also wakes up. She finds herself sitting naked in the bathtub with Charlotte, taking a mandarin duck bath and screaming.


    Charlotte didn''t respond.


    He practiced with such violent energy that he was afraid that he would be disturbed and become possessed, so he closed the five senses early.


    "Xiao Xi! Great. Are you ok? "


    Lin Wanru was overjoyed to see that Wang Yuxi was OK. She helped her out of the bathtub and put on a bath towel.


    "Wanru, what''s wrong with me?" Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte sitting in the bathtub motionless, suddenly thought of what: "am I sick again?"


    "Yes! You don''t know how scary you were just now... You scared me. "


    Lin Wanru''s eyes were red and swollen, and she hugged Wang Yuxi tightly. "Fortunately, Charlotte is here. Charlotte, what are you doing? You can''t get up yet


    Then she tried to push Charlotte.


    "No!"


    Wang Yuxi quickly stopped her and said solemnly, "Wanru, you can''t move Charlotte now."


    "Ah? Why? " Lin Wanru blinked her apricot eyes.


    "He is practicing martial arts. If you touch him, he will be possessed and die!"


    "It''s so scary."


    Lin Wanru turned pale and stepped back.


    Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte with a complicated face and thinks in his heart: "in the previous two cases, I was in a coma for at least three days. This time, I recovered so quickly. Is it because of Charlotte..."


    All of a sudden.


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte opened her eyes, opened her mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and covered her chest with her right hand.


    "Charlotte


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    The second daughter ran to help him out of the bathtub.


    Charlotte climbed out of the bathtub and vomited blood. Her face was as white as a piece of paper, which scared the two girls.


    "Charlotte, wuwuwu, are you ok... What''s the matter with you..." Wang Yuxi held Charlotte''s face and cried bitterly.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re OK."


    Charlotte fainted after saying this.


    When he woke up again, he heard some confused sounds.


    "Elder, Charlotte, what''s the matter with him?"


    Lin Wanru''s voice was very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, miss Wanru. Xia Xiaoyou is just in a hurry to practice and hurt her heart and lungs. In addition, she is in a coma because of too much loss. After a few days'' rest, she will be fine." This is the voice of Lin Han, the elder of the Lin family.


    "Is it because of me? Wuwuwuwu, Charlotte, you are so kind to me... Wake up, I will marry you as my wife


    Wang Yuxi sat by the bed, holding Charlotte''s hand tightly.


    "You said that."


    Suddenly, Charlotte opened her eyes and looked at Wang Yuxi with a smile.


    "Charlotte?" Lin Wanru was surprised.


    "You... Hum! You bully me, you wake up tomorrow morning! " Wang Yu Xi Qi shakes off Charlotte''s hand, "I ignore you."


    "Well, women, it''s so easy to go back."


    Charlotte shook her head and said to Lin Han, "thank you for saving me."


    "It''s a small matter. I just know some medical skills." Lin Han waved his hand and said with a kind smile: "it''s Xia Xiaoyou. This body... Is very strong. Even few of my Lin family can match it."


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing.


    Then, he closed his eyes and sank the breath into the elixir field, with a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve been hurt so badly. It''s really a beep. But where''s the violent energy in Xiao Xi''s body? If it wasn''t for the black pearl, I would have burst all my meridians and died. "


    After Linhan left, Charlotte asked Wang Yuxi seriously:


    "Xiao Xi, tell me, what''s the matter with your body?"


    "Ah? Well, I don''t know. "


    Wang Yuxi avoids Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Lie!"


    Charlotte frowned and drank, his blood after the pupil, can catch people lie when the eyes flicker slightly, anyone who tells a lie, can''t hide from him.


    "Well, Charlotte, I''ll tell you, you can''t tell anyone! Or I''ll never talk to you. "


    "... good."


    Charlotte listened.


    Wang Yuxi looks at Lin Wanru, who nods to her as if to say: Charlotte is a trustworthy person.


    "It started when I was ten years old."


    Wang Yuxi shrunk his mouth reluctantly.

 Chapter 116

    "That was the first time I got sick. At that time, I fainted at school and was sent to the hospital for a week, burning more than ten thermometers. Everyone thought I was dead, but I survived. The hospital said it was a miracle


    "The second time, in the third year of senior high school, Wanru and I reviewed our lessons in our room, and then fainted inexplicably. But I don''t want to let others know my strange disease, so let Wanru not call the police. Then I lay down for three days. "


    "The third time, this time."


    Wang Yuxi''s words made Charlotte recognize the suspicious points.


    However, he did not point out that this girl seems to be deliberately hiding something


    "Your illness is really strange. I''ve seen many strange diseases, but it''s the first time that you''re alive when you''re over 50 degrees." Charlotte road.


    "Hee hee, I''m lucky."


    Wang Yuxi said with a relaxed smile, and then hugged Charlotte''s arm, "Charlotte, thank you. How did you help me cure it? You''re amazing


    "You don''t understand what you said."


    Charlotte was too lazy to explain to her, so she let her two daughters go out.


    Two girls went to their room.


    "Xiao Xi, are you really OK? Do you want elder Linhan to show you again? " Lin Wanru is still a little worried.


    "I''m really OK. Don''t bother the elder."


    Wang Yuxi''s face was very ruddy. "I feel like I''ve been moistened by Charlotte. Even my skin is much better! Hee hee, Wan Ru, do you think Charlotte took advantage of me when she took off my clothes? I''m in such a good shape that he can''t help it.... "


    "I don''t know what to be ashamed of."


    Lin Wanru gave her a silent stare, "I think you are eager to be taken advantage of by him?"


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    "I''m not going to be jealous of that guy! I wish you all a happy life and have a good son Lin Wanru left angrily.


    "Bang, I''m not jealous. I''ve turned over the vinegar jar."


    Wang Yu Xi glanced at the cherry''s mouth.


    Then, she looked up at the cold moon outside the corridor, and her expression became a little lonely and struggling: "has it been the third time? Alas, I really want to stay."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this black bead? I can absorb the mysterious hot energy in Xiaoxi''s body. If it wasn''t for it, I would have been possessed. "


    Charlotte sat cross legged, looking at the black bead in her hand.


    At that time, he brought the hot energy into his body in an attempt to cultivate them. After two weeks of operation, he was a little out of control and began to walk in the meridians!


    Just when he felt that he was dead, a strong suction came from his trouser pocket, and instantly devoured all the raging hot energy.


    It was concluded that the black pearl must be some kind of treasure, and Charlotte was not mistaken.


    "Ya..."


    Charlotte gently rubbed the ancient words on the surface of the black bead and got an idea, "just call it black Yazhu."


    "Try again."


    Charlotte put heiyazhu on the palm of her hand, and then ran Yiqi Guiyuan Jue to release some real Qi from the Dantian.


    "Shua!"


    Almost for a moment, these real Qi, like a leaf under a huge wave, instantly engulfed.


    And there will be a certain induction between the warrior and his true Qi. At present, Charlotte can''t feel the connection with that ray of true Qi at all


    He tried again several times, no matter how much real Qi, he couldn''t fill the little bead.


    "Forget it. Let''s wait until the injury is healed."


    Charlotte collected heiyazhu, then took out the fire rain jade, and slowly used the heaven and earth aura in the jade to recover the injury.


    This fire rain jade was forged by magma underground for tens of thousands of years. It contains a huge aura of heaven and earth, which is enough for him to practice for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Black moon, high wind, killing night!


    On the roof of shuiyunjian residence, a ghostly figure in black stepped on the tiles and touched a well lit room.


    "Charlotte, tonight is your death time!"


    Among the black cloth, there was a pair of snake like eyes.


    Ten minutes ago, Lin Jiaoyang heard from Lin Han the news of Charlotte''s injury and coma. He was greatly surprised and felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to assassinate him!


    This dog day, repeatedly hit his face, upset his plan, but also caused him to lose a kidney.


    Every day and night, he would like to cut Charlotte into pieces, skin and cramp, drink his blood and eat his meat


    "Well?"


    Charlotte meditated in the room to heal her wounds. Her ears moved. There was a soft sound of stepping on tiles on the roof, "who is it?"


    "The man who killed your dog!"


    Bang!!


    The door of the room was knocked open by Juli, and a bright long knife came straight. It was very fast!


    Charlotte tilted his head and put the long knife against his ear into the wall.


    His secret way is not good. He has been injured a lot. His strength is up to 40%. And this killer, in terms of momentum, is at least the peak of the day after tomorrow!


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte opens Xueji''s eyes and wants to see the man''s face. After seeing clearly, he stares at him


    "Lin Jiaoyang!"


    Hearing this, Lin Jiaoyang was also very surprised. He thought that he was blindfolded. How could the goods recognize him?


    Whatever, kill him first!


    Lin Jiaoyang''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. His right arm muscles suddenly started to work. He drew out a long steel knife and chopped it at Charlotte''s neck.


    "Die!"


    Lin Jiaoyang tried his best with every knife, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Charlotte didn''t know how the goods changed from the early days after tomorrow to the peak of the day after tomorrow in just a few days. When he raised his hand to block it, a huge force came, which made his mouth ooze blood and his teeth were ferocious


    "Damn it! How did the beast know I was hurt? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t struggle, Charlotte. Today, the great immortal can''t save you! "


    When Lin Jiaoyang saw Charlotte spitting blood, he was so happy that he raised his knife again.


    "I can only do my best!"


    Charlotte is very angry at the bottom of his heart. Although he was seriously injured, it''s very easy to get rid of the goods, but the injury will get worse again afterwards.


    Just as he was about to open the bully body by force, a wild and domineering rebuke came from outside the house.


    "Who dares to hurt me, Rogo?"


    Whoosh!!


    A tornado like force of fists blasted into the room, tearing tables and chairs, benches, ornaments and carpets to pieces and crashing Lin Jiaoyang''s face.


    "What?"


    Lin Jiaoyang didn''t expect that someone would come to save Charlotte. He quickly drew a knife to protect his chest and listened to "poof!" With a loud noise, an overwhelming force came, which made him vomit blood. The long knife broke into several pieces.


    "What... People?"


    Lin Jiaoyang bared his teeth and raised his head. He saw a slave of the Lin family in green clothes and walked into the house angrily.


    The slave is more than two meters tall. He has a simple and honest face, but he is as strong as a cow. It''s like a meat wall blocking the door.


    "Dog left behind?"


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that on the way to Tingyu building that day, I didn''t get it wrong. That slave of the Lin family was really a dog left behind!"

 Chapter 117

    Gouliuzi is a class C killer in Liusha. Like him, he belongs to Jinling fire department.


    Although his rating is only C, the core members of Liusha know that his real combat power can even kill the top B killer!


    Gouzuizi is one year younger than Charlotte. He is born with divine power. His muscle density is more than ten times higher than that of the practitioners of the same level. Unfortunately, his mind is not complete. He grew up with Charlotte in a pair of open crotch pants. He is compassionate and listens to his elder brother for everything. Let him go east, he will never go west!


    "I should have thought that this mission is definitely not just me and sister Qiutong."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for three years. I didn''t recognize the dog left. My elder brother is really unqualified..."


    Charlotte shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Although the situation is dangerous at the moment, he doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "Who are you! Dare to assassinate anluoge, do you want to die? "


    Dog left son two fists collide, angry repeatedly, momentum like a mountain, oppressive people breathless.


    "Well, who are you? What''s the intention of dressing up in Lin''s clothes and pretending to be a slave! "


    Lin Jiaoyang gritted his teeth coldly. As he approached, he was full of fighting spirit.


    He could feel that the goods had at least the strength of the day after tomorrow. When did the Lin family have such powerful slaves, and their strength kept pace with that of their adoptive father?


    "It''s none of your business what I''m trying to do!"


    Doggie gave him a fierce look, then looked at Charlotte, "brother, are you ok? It''s said that you have been seriously injured. What''s the matter? Is there anyone in the Lin family who can hurt you? "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Get rid of the goods quickly. It''s time for someone to come later. " Charlotte urged.


    "Good!"


    The dog''s stumpy neck twisted and gave out a crackling sound.


    Lin Jiaoyang instantly felt that he was targeted by a fierce beast.


    The next moment


    Bang!!!


    The whole room was shaken by a huge force of terror. The hard reinforced concrete walls were torn like paper paste. A shadow shell was shot backward, spraying several mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    "Strength, too much."


    Lin Jiaoyang broke several trees in the garden, dragged his seriously injured body and ran away from shuiyunjian at full speed, his eyes trembling.


    Dog left son out of the ruins, spit, just ready to chase past, Charlotte stopped him.


    "Forget it, dog left, don''t chase."


    "Ah?" Dog remnant son turns around and scratches his head blankly, "Luo Ge, why don''t you chase him, that small. Force strength isn''t very good, I''ll definitely kill him with another punch!"


    He raised his big fist, full of confidence.


    Charlotte jumped up and gave him a slap on the back of the head


    "You are honest and honest. If you leave, if there is another killer, I''ll belch fart? Besides, you are so slow, can you catch up with him? "


    "Rogo, you''re right!"


    Dog left son a change just now of wild overbearing, peep out simple and honest silly smile: "my brain is not good to use, all listen to you, hey, hey..."


    At this time, the sound of the crowd running came from outside the house. It must be the Lin clan who heard the news and rushed over.


    "Dog left, you go first, and come back to me after two days."


    Charlotte gave the dog a command. He nodded, got out of the broken wall and disappeared into the dark.


    As soon as I left, more than a dozen flashlights came into the room.


    "Charlotte


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were alarmed.


    Charlotte shook her head at them, but she was thinking about something else


    Lin Jiaoyang, why did his strength improve so quickly? Did you take some contraindications?


    Three days later.


    After the repair of the East Chamber of shuiyunjian, the assassination did not catch the murderer and gradually subsided.


    Charlotte hasn''t done anything these days. He specializes in healing. Dog leftovers come to protect him.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother? With your strength, the whole Lin family can''t hurt you. "


    "And the assassin that night, don''t you know who it was? Why not expose him? "


    Dog left son is lying on the bench in the corridor outside the door, with a Dogtail in his mouth. He looks at Yunjuan and Yunshu leisurely


    "Ah... To tell you the truth, I feel that this task is particularly easy. I also manage food and live. It''s like a vacation. It''s really cool!"


    "Can you shut up?"


    Charlotte came out impatiently, and the goods were not finished.


    Dog left son a carp to straighten up, little giant like height, enough more than a head of Charlotte, "Hey, brother Luo, are you all hurt?"


    "If we don''t have a good job, we''ll start the task."


    "Yes, the ancestral ceremony of the Lin family will begin at 12 o''clock." Dog remnant son doesn''t worry appearance at all, in his opinion, have Xia Luo and Qiu Tong elder sister in, estimate all don''t need his hand.


    "Charlotte


    Suddenly, Wang Yuxi''s voice came from the corridor in the distance.


    Charlotte looked back, eyes a bright, fixed in the body of Lin Wanru.


    Dog left son is low head, quickly ran away.


    Now Lin Wan is wearing delicate make-up, a crown and a red ceremonial dress, and his clothes are all dragged to the ground. The hair is made of green silk and put on with a jade hairpin, just like a picturesque lady in ancient times.


    Charlotte''s eyes were amazing. She didn''t expect that this girl would have a special charm when she wore ancient clothes.


    Wang Yuxi ran over and pulled up Charlotte''s arm. "Charlotte, you see, this is the sacrificial clothing of the Lin family. I think it''s very interesting. What do you think?"


    "It''s very good-looking. You are very different in peacetime."


    Charlotte smiles and nods.


    "Still use you to say..." Lin Wanru curled her lips and flushed her face: "Hey, are you all hurt?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m very well now." Charlotte laughs perfunctorily, actually his wound has only recovered half.


    "Cut, I don''t care about you, I just think you are sick, no one will protect me and Xiao Xi..." Lin Wanru glanced away unnaturally.


    Charlotte smiles bitterly. This girl is really unforgiving.


    Then, after chatting for a while, they set out to go to the ancestral hall.


    Charlotte and Xiao Xi are not from the Lin family. They can''t go to the mountain to attend the ancestral ceremony, but they can visit the ancestral hall of the Lin family.


    At the back of Qingcheng Mountain, in an old and simple hall, there are fifty or sixty children and followers of the Lin family. They are all wearing red mourning clothes and crowns.


    "Uncle, uncle, uncle and aunt, where are they?"


    "Why did grandfather put off ancestor worship for a week? I haven''t received several orders and lost millions. "


    "What happened?"


    In the main hall, no one presided over the situation. It was a mess.


    "Elder sister, do you think my grandfather failed in closing the door? No, he didn''t show up for a week."


    In the corner of the hall, Lin Yongtao murmurs in Lin Ling''s ear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin Ling glared at him and said, "my grandfather is the pillar of our Lin family. If anything happens to him, our Lin family will be ruined."


    "Elder sister, it''s not as serious as you said. In fact, we can all stand on our own now. We don''t need the support of our grandfather and uncle at all." Lin Yongtao said.


    "You know shit!"


    Lin Ling rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lin Yongtao doesn''t think so at all. In his opinion, people just come back to attend the ancestral ceremony because they respect their grandfather. They don''t want to be scolded for forgetting their roots.


    In fact, which one of them can''t be independent?


    Bored, he looked around in the hall, and soon took aim at a top-notch beauty.


    "It''s beautiful... Tut Tut, uncle Hu is very lucky."


    Lin Yongtao is looking at a mature beauty with a height of 1.76 meters, a devil''s figure and an angel''s face. She is about twenty-eight or nine years old, with a smile and a smile, which exudes a rose like allure.


    Looking at it, he had a reaction, and his eyes were hot


    Seeing this, Lin Ling slapped him on the head and said coldly:


    "Lin Hu is the most powerful one in the family division. He doesn''t show off more than his uncle. You give me less talent, little boy. I''m a worm!"


    "Oh, I see. I''m just YY."


    Lin Yongtao curled his mouth, then his eyes slightly stagnated, and he burst out a group of anger!


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Ling saw Charlotte''s figure, clenched her fists quietly, and stabbed her sharp nails deeply into her palm


    The slap in front of the villa door and the slap in the face in the listening rain building made her unforgettable!


    "Charlotte


    She couldn''t help stepping up. She was more than ten meters away from Charlotte, so she yelled: "what qualifications do you have to enter my ancestral hall of Lin family? Get out of here for Miss Ben! Do you hear me

 Chapter 118

    Lin Ling''s voice was loud, and more than 60 people in the hall were attracted.


    Everyone looked at her hands akimbo, swearing at the way, greatly surprised, Lin Ling usually is not a pair of elegant and dignified Miss look, how to get so angry?


    "Charlotte, you are a smelly bodyguard. Don''t think you can take part in the ancestral rites of our Lin family if you put on your mourning clothes. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Lin Ling walked all the way to Charlotte, blocked his way and glared at him fiercely


    "Why don''t you get out of here and eat shit?"


    "Lin Ling!" Lin Wanru stood in front of Charlotte, "what are you doing! Charlotte''s my man. I invited him


    "Well, Lin Wanru, I think you are confused, aren''t you? How can this kind of rubbish enter our ancestral hall? You are not afraid that he has defiled the spirit of our ancestors Lin Ling''s words are rather mean.


    Charlotte just disdains to smile and looks up at the ancestral hall like appreciation:


    "Ha ha, how do I feel that if your ancestors of the Lin family knew that you were such a mother and dog who didn''t obey the law of women and sprayed feces, they would surely vomit blood in anger."


    "You... What are you talking about!?? Who do you call a bitch


    Lin Ling almost lost her temper.


    All the people of the Lin family around them were furious!


    In the ancestral hall of the Lin family, when they don''t exist?


    "Oh, yes."


    Leng Qiutong shook his head, this boy, it''s really not easy to go anywhere.


    Dog left son standing outside the door, heard Charlotte''s words, almost did not hold back laughing spray out.


    "Charlotte! Just shut up. "


    Lin Wanru stares at him unhappily. This guy makes fun of their ancestors. Do you want to die?


    Charlotte just shrugged.


    But it''s too late¡ª¡ª


    Lin Hu, beside Leng Qiutong, takes a strong breath, sweeps the fierce and powerful forest, and rolls over Xialuo.


    "Boy, you seem crazy?"


    Lin Hu is nine feet tall, big as a cow, and his scarred right eye is murderous. Charlotte stands in front of him like a kindergarten friend.


    "Uncle tiger!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ling quickly fanned the flames nearby: "Uncle tiger! This boy beat me and insulted our ancestors before. Kill him quickly! "


    "Uncle Hu did it. Ten lives are not enough for him today."


    "Uncle Hu is the first master of the Lin family, except for my grandfather and uncle. I heard that he has perfected tiger boxing. One claw can tear the concrete wall!"


    "Look at this kid. He''s scared out of his wits."


    The children of the Lin family around looked at Charlotte like dead people.


    "Scorching sun, I heard you had a festival with this Charlotte?"


    At this time, Lin Yongtao and Lin Jiaoyang stood together, and he patted the latter on the shoulder with a smile. "Hey, look at it. Uncle Hu killed the boy, just like crushing a bug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jiaoyang didn''t say a word, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    On site.


    Lin Hu stepped forward, bared his teeth, and his face was ferocious. "Wanru, get out of the way!"


    "No, uncle tiger, Charlotte saved me. It''s my friend. You can''t touch him."


    Lin Wanru spread out her arms and resolutely stood in front of Charlotte.


    "Hum, even if I have saved you, I can''t speak out in my ancestral hall of the Lin family!" Lin Hu''s voice shocked all over the country. "Wanru, get out of the way. I promise to only scrap his limbs and save his life."


    "No way!"


    Wang Yuxi also blocked, "if you want to move Charlotte, you must step on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Lin Ling gritted her teeth: "hum, Charlotte, you coward! Can you just hide behind women? You used to be a bull, and you slapped uncle Hu in the face! "


    "Besides, Lin Wanru, are you still not a member of the Lin family? For the sake of a little bodyguard who is not as good as a trash, I think you two have an affair! "


    "You shut up!"


    Lin Wanru was so angry that she said, "even if I have an affair with him, what does it have to do with you?"


    The whole audience was stunned.


    "Wan Ru."


    At this time, Charlotte put her hand on Lin Wanru''s shoulder, "let me do it."


    "Charlotte, you... Don''t be impulsive! Tiger uncle is not comparable to Duan Cheng. He can almost draw with uncle! " Lin Wanru urged.


    "Trust me."


    Simple three words, as if with some magic, let Lin Wanru ease down.


    "Hey, boy, you''re still standing peeing..."


    Lin Hu grinned, then broke his fist, and made a "crackling" bone burst.


    Charlotte felt his momentum casually. Later the day after tomorrow, well, at this age, it''s pretty useless.


    The dog left outside the door, even no interest to see, directly turned his head.


    Leng Qiutong also shakes his head. Xiaoluo''s temperament has not changed at all after two years of grinding in Amazon. He is worried to death.


    "Uncle tiger! Kill him Lin Ling''s face is distorted.


    Charlotte just released a breath


    In a corner of the hall, he suddenly raised a pair of cold eyes: "congenital realm?"


    "Hoo, it''s just the beginning of birth to scare me. Jie Jie, but it''s more than enough to deal with this big fool. "


    Lin hugang is ready to take action¡ª¡ª


    At the gate of the hall, a roar suddenly rang out: "what are you doing?"


    "Uncle?"


    One of the children of the Lin family cried.


    "Uncle and grandfather are here!"


    "Grandfather, they''re coming!"


    With a few loud and small voices, a group of people came in.


    Led by Lin Tao, the eldest son of the Lin family, he was dignified and solemn in a dark blue coat. But everyone''s eyes were focused on a bad old man in his eighties on his right.


    The old man was short and had a good face. A white training suit + trousers cloth shoes, a few sparse hair hanging on the forehead, the right eye socket seems to have a trace of cyanosis


    Everyone knows that this is the only martial arts expert in the Lin family!


    Master, Lin Yangtian.


    "Father


    When Lin Hu saw Lin Yang Tian Hou, he quickly knelt down on one knee, sweating.


    All around, Lin''s children knelt down.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Charlotte, what are you doing? Get down on your knees."


    Lin Wanru pulled Charlotte''s sleeve, and the fool was still there.


    Charlotte is really stupid.


    He looked at Lin Yangtian, and Lin Yangtian also looked at him. The next second, a word burst out from the two populations at the same time


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 119

    "He... Why is he here?"


    Lin Yangtian looks at Charlotte with a kind of terrified eyes. He can''t help but move back a few steps, just like a mouse sees a cat.


    Thinking of what happened in recent days, he felt pain on his face


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tao looked strangely at his father and then at Charlotte.


    What''s going on here? He had never seen his father look like this before, as if he were... Scared?


    make fun of!


    Lin Tao shook his head firmly.


    His father is the first master of the Lin family. He is a strong warrior in his natural environment. Throughout the East China Sea, he can also rank in the top few. What''s the right of a hairy boy to make his father afraid?


    The children of the Lin family, elder Lin Han, Lin Jing, Lin Yuanshan and Lin Shujuan, all looked at each other.


    "Er, this old man is the grandfather of the Lin family... Wanru... The protection target of this mission?" Charlotte was so confused.


    At this moment, a roar came from behind


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down when you see your adoptive father!"


    Lin Hu kneels on one knee and stares at Charlotte, hoping to tear the little rabbit to pieces.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for my brother and grandfather, I''m afraid uncle Hu would have broken his legs." Lin Ling is also dark.


    But Charlotte didn''t pay attention to Lin Hu. After slightly adjusting her posture, she went forward


    "Hello, master Lin. I''m the bodyguard of your granddaughter Lin Wanru. My name is Charlotte."


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    There was a scream of cold air.


    How dare a mere bodyguard stand in front of their master Lin and offer his identity, and only salute, not kneel down?


    "I don''t know the rules!"


    "See how Uncle teaches him!"


    "Now even Lin Wanru can''t keep him."


    The children of the Lin family sneer in their hearts. This guy doesn''t pee and look at himself in the mirror. You are nothing. You dare to act like that.


    "Charlotte, how dare you..."


    Lin Tao''s eyes were cold and overcast, and his whole body was full of the silent momentum before the storm.


    "Big brother! You don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of the little one! "


    Lin Hu got up angry and twisted his neck, "son of a bitch, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "How do I want to die?"


    Charlotte laughs and laughs and looks at Lin Yang''s eyes. "What do you think, Lin family?"


    "Bold!"


    "Damn boy!"


    "Kill him!"


    He was angry all around.


    Even Leng Qiutong frowned, "do they know each other?"


    Dog left son is holding a big chicken leg, while gnawing, looking at Lin Yangtian, "Baji, Baji, Baji... The master of the Lin family, thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was the beginning of a congenital environment. It was boring... Baji, Baji..."


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Lin Hu, have you had enough trouble?"


    A sudden burst of drinking scared Lin Hu to death.


    He was just a warrior, too far away from his natural environment. He trembled and said: "righteousness... Adoptive father?"


    Lin Tao, Lin Yuanshan, Lin Shujuan, elder Lin Han and Lin Jing were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the old man would react like this.


    "Under the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Lin family, there is so much noise, and I still want to do it. Do you want to make the ancestors'' souls not rest? Huh? "


    Lin Yangtian glared at him angrily: "I see you have been famous in Tianhe for so many years, so you don''t pay attention to my adoptive father, do you?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    Lin Hu quickly fell on the ground and kowtowed a few times, shaking


    "Adoptive father, you know I didn''t mean that. This boy is talking wildly in the ancestral hall. I can''t see it. I want to teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Lin Ling climbed to the foot of Lin Yangtian and complained with tears: "this boy, you say I''m a female dog. You have to make the decision for me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yangtian had a black thread coming out of his head, and he had the impulse to trample on the fool''s granddaughter to death.


    It was quiet all around, only Lin Ling pretended to sob.


    "How to do... How to do... Grandfather, he won''t be angry and abandon Charlotte..." Lin Wanru was nearly nervous at this time, her white forehead was covered with sweat.


    But something unexpected happened.


    "Your name is Charlotte?"


    "Well."


    "Young man, you are so bold that you dare to act in the ancestral hall of my Lin family!"


    Lin Yangtian squints her eyes, and the corner of her mouth at her feet is a touch of satisfaction. It seems that her grandfather is going to do it.


    "You, get out of here now!"


    Lin Yangtian drank angrily, pointing to the door of ancestral hall.


    Lin Ling:


    Lin Tao


    Lin Wanru


    All the Lin people are stupid. How about going out? That''s it.


    It''s a dead silence all around. Everyone is stupid. The old man, who has always been grumpy, let Charlotte go??


    You know, a few years ago, there was a clan leader who had drunk too much wine at the banquet and said bad things to his hometown leader. On the spot, he was abandoned, broke his limbs and drove out of the Lin family!


    Charlotte let out a "Oh" and swaggered out the door.


    When he passed by Lin Yangtian, a cold sweat fell from his back, and his vigorous fingers could not help shivering


    "Father..."


    Even Lin Tao, who had a good impression of Charlotte, could not help but said in a low voice, "is it harmful to the face of the Lin family?"


    "You''re the owner, I''m the owner? What can I do? You''re going to tell me what to do? "


    Lin Yangtian glared at him.


    "I''m sorry, father. I shouldn''t have talked too much."


    Lin Tao quickly lowered his head, and his face became angry.


    "And you!"


    Lin Yangtian kicks Lin Ling away and scolds him angrily


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you, your mother and your brother have done in Yingtan these years! I''m just not in charge of you. When I''m free, I''ll settle with you one by one! "


    "Wai... Grandfather..."


    Lin Ling pouts her lips wrongly.


    "Lord of venima! I''ll throw you down the mountain again! " Lin Yangtian is ferocious.


    Lin Ling was so scared that she covered her mouth, stopped her tears and ran back to Lin Shujuan.


    "Hum."


    Lin Yang Tian''s angry eyes, inspection on the spot, see no objection, then said: "all Lin''s children, prepare ancestral sacrifice, with me on the mountain."


    The hall was silent. No one dared to disobey Lin Yangtian''s command, but nodded bitterly.


    "Who the hell is that kid?"


    "Who knows, it may be the illegitimate son of the old man who is so partial to him!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The old man is very moody. Don''t you want to live?"


    The crowd was bustling.


    A tall man in a red mourning suit, with a strange face and a kind of evil smile.


    "Jie Jie... It seems that the ancestor sacrifice of the Lin family today will be a little interesting."

 Chapter 120

    Along the main road behind the ancestral hall, more than 60 children of the Lin family lined up in a long line and moved slowly to the top of the mountain.


    The annual ancestor worship of the Lin family is like a sacrifice to heaven, praying for the ancestors buried in the Qingcheng Mountain to bless the prosperity of the Wu family and the prosperity of their descendants.


    The head of the long dragon is Lin Yangtian, the owner of the family. He wears red and black mourning clothes. He looks respectful and solemn, but he is thinking about Charlotte.


    "I didn''t expect that the bodyguard that Jiu Ye recommended to me that day was this boy!"


    "Little beast, you are so young, and your cultivation is so advanced. You almost didn''t kill my old man that day in Qingcheng Mountain! I''m a DJ... "


    "But the stronger the strength, the better. I can protect the Yuanshan family. Thank you, Jiuye."


    Lin Yangtian swearing, but also full of emotion.


    Decades ago, by a coincidence, the seriously injured and hungry Jiuye ate a bowl of eight treasures porridge and promised to help him.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the ninth master still remembered this oral promise.


    So he asked Jiuye to find a reliable bodyguard for his favorite granddaughter... But who knows, he even met this bodyguard in such a funny way?


    Qingcheng Mountain.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yangtian came to the altar on the top of the mountain with several ten children of the Lin family.


    The altar is very big. The table, incense, sacrifices and tripod ware are ready. The black and red flags are flying in the wind, making the air above the altar solemn and solemn.


    Lin Wanru, Lin Yuanshan, Lin Jing and Lin Tao stood together.


    Lin Wanru lowered her head and frowned, thinking about something


    "Why did grandfather let Charlotte go so easily? Even without even asking, they scolded Lin Ling and Hu Shu


    "It''s so strange..."


    Just thinking about it, the ancestral sacrifice began, and was presided over by elder Lin Han.


    Put on the sacrifice and light the sandalwood.


    The first is to offer three cups of tea.


    Second, burn incense to welcome ancestors.


    Third, drink a cup of muddy wine.


    Fourth, Fifth


    When it comes to the sixth item, the owner of the house needs to kneel down. Just as Lin was kneeling on the ground, a strange sound came from the two old locust trees beside the altar.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yangtian noticed that several strong murderous gas were approaching. He got up and saw that his eyes were shrinking.


    The trunks of the two locust trees burst suddenly, and two black shadows with swords were shot from them. With a thick and bloody murderous atmosphere, they rushed to the Lin Yangtian in front of the sacrificial cauldron!


    Lin Han Leng for half a second, then yelled: "no, there are assassins!"


    "Father


    "Father


    Lin Tao and Lin Hu were the first to react. They trampled on the stone stairs and rushed up.


    "You want to die..."


    Lin Yangtian snorted coldly. When the light of the sword came, he quickly turned over and stabbed his two bright long knives against his chest and back.


    Before the two killers had time to wave their swords, they were caught by Lin Yangtian by the handle of the knife and forced to fold it!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Two skeletons rang out, their carpal bones were broken on the spot, and then Lin Yangtian punched them one by one, so they vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Just want to kill me, it''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Yangtian scolded coldly. He poured real Qi into his hands. His fist was powerful enough to kill those who were born under the natural environment.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Suddenly.


    Another five masked men in black came from the bottom of the mountain, armed with long knives and full of murderous spirit.


    "What else?"


    Lin Yangtian''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t know where these killers come from, but if he dares to make trouble in his ancestral ceremony of Lin family, he must be killed clean!


    "Father Lin Tao and Lin Hu jumped to the altar and stood beside Lin Yangtian. They soon fought with five killers.


    Among the five killers, there were two B-class killers who besieged Lin Yangtian and made him fall into a fierce battle.


    Lin Tao and Lin Hu are fighting each other, as well as a class C top killer. They have their eyes on the Lin people who are retreating down the mountain.


    "Kill them all!"


    A B-class killer drinks.


    "I understand."


    The C-level killer nodded, stepped gently on the edge of the altar, and his body was like a slanting swallow, with a long knife straight to the Lin clan.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A girl who ran slowly and separated from her family was too scared to stand up.


    Dang!


    The sparks were all around, and a silver sword opened the sword.


    "Sister Lin Jing?"


    That girl Leng Leng ground looks at in front of the Qing Ao woman holding long sword, the nose emerges sour.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Jing just spits out a word, and then waves a long sword to fight with the class C killer. For a moment, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the sound of the iron and the gold, just like the real version of martial arts drama.


    Lin''s men were so excited that they vowed to practice hard when they went home.


    "Grandfather! Sister Jing


    "How... How could that be! What''s going on? "


    Lin Wanru is crying as she runs. How can a killer come to assassinate her grandfather? Is it a martial arts drama? This is ridiculous!


    At this moment, she felt that she was a spoiled and used to be a loser. She could not help anything.


    "Oh my God, it''s terrible."


    Lin Ling''s brother and sister also hold their heads, with a look of collapse.


    All of a sudden.


    A beautiful shadow came across and fell heavily on the ground.


    It''s Lin Jing. With a sweet throat, she bends down and spits out blood. Then she stands up with a long sword and glares at the killer with a knife in front of her.


    "Sister Jing!"


    Lin Wanru cried.


    "It''s said that Wudang Mountain is one of the four sacred places of martial arts in the state of Yan. It used to have a heart of awe, but now it''s just like that."


    The swordsman saw that Lin Jing was using Wudang sword technique and sneered, "but you''re in good shape and have long legs. After killing you later, I''ll enjoy your body."


    "Disgusting


    Lin Jing gritted her teeth and scolded.


    "Hey, hey! This is my hobby. Let''s die! "


    The killer with the knife sticks out his red tongue, licks the back of the knife, and rushes forward with ferocious eyes.


    "Trough, it''s crazy."


    Lin Ling and Lin Yongtao were watching the scene not far away. They were frightened and numb.


    At this time, a sudden figure, resolutely block in front of Lin Jing.


    "You?"


    Lin Jing was stunned and looked at the tall figure in front of her.


    Dressed in thick clothes, black cloth wrapped face, more than two meters tall, strong as a cow, but particularly determined eyes!


    "Fool, get out of the way!"


    Lin Jing tried her best to drink.


    "To die!"


    The assassin with the knife gave a cruel smile and jumped up suddenly. He swung the long knife in his hand and cut it at the neck of the strong man!


    His eyes were full of murderous madness, as if he could already foresee the wonderful scene of moving his head and gushing blood


    "Is he crazy?" Lin Jing is stunned, "who is he?"


    At the moment when the knife was shining, the strong man moved¡ª¡ª


    A simple punch, so straight white to hit the past.

 Chapter 121

    "Sister Qiutong, don''t we do it yet?"


    There are two people standing on a tall pine tree on the top of the mountain.


    Charlotte stares at the C-class killer nervously for fear that he will hurt Lin Wanru. However, the dog left behind has passed, so there should be no big problem.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Leng Qiutong glanced at him, "saving people also needs to pay attention to the timing. We need to do it when they are dying. Only in this way can we make them feel grateful to the maximum extent. You have forgotten all the things that the elder liquor taught before?"


    "Don''t forget... I''m worried about business trip."


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    Leng Qiutong glanced at him solemnly, "Xiao Luo, the task is the task, I advise you not to be emotional. You should be very clear that the word "friendship" is the most taboo of our killers. "


    "You''re funny, sister Qiutong. Who am I passionate about?" Charlotte chuckled and shook her head.


    "There is no best."


    Leng Qiutong put down her heart a little, and they looked at the woods behind the altar.


    The C-class killer was hit by the leftover dog and exploded on the spot!


    Fine steel long knife, broken into dozens of pieces.


    The whole body is more like setting off firecrackers, crackling, 208 bones are all broken, flesh and blood are torn, the five viscera are displaced, and the brain and pulp are bursting out of the nostrils!


    The killer flew more than 20 meters all the way out and fell directly down the cliff without any trace.


    "It''s not interesting."


    The dog remnant son takes back the thick arm, looking back at Lin Jing full of amazement, suddenly become a little embarrassed, scratch head: "beautiful elder sister, are you ok?"


    "You..."


    Lin Jing looked at him dully, "who are you?"


    "This one."


    Dog remnant son again hard scratched head, he is to want to answer this beautiful elder sister''s question, but autumn Tong elder sister seems not to let him say, good tangle.


    "Don''t scratch. If you scratch again, you will be bald."


    At this time, two masked men in black came from a distance.


    The one on the left went to pat off the dog''s hand and looked at Lin Jing, "Miss Lin Jing, please don''t panic. We are here to help you Lin family."


    "No matter who you are, go to the altar and help grandfather and uncle. They can''t hold on any longer!"


    Although Lin Jing is at a loss about the current situation, she dare not think much about the critical situation.


    And Charlotte uses Qi to control the contraction of muscles, bones and muscles, changes his body shape, and then lowers his voice. Lin Jing can''t recognize him at all.


    "Sister Jing!"


    Lin Wanru comes to check Lin Jing''s injury. Lin Yuanshan, elder Lin Han and other Lin family members gather together.


    At this time, Charlotte several people have rushed to the altar, leaving only dog left to protect them.


    "That man..."


    Lin Wanru looks at Xia Luo from a distance. Liu Mei frowns. She always feels that the figure has an indescribable sense of familiarity


    The top altar.


    Lin Yangtian is entangled by two class B killers. Although he is an old inborn strongman in Donghai, his fists are hard to fight with four hands and he is suppressed miserably.


    Lin Hu and Lin Tao are fighting with a class C killer.


    Both killers are at the top of level C, comparable to the latter. Lin Tao is OK, but Lin Hu is miserable. He has been cut off several times, and his ears have been cut off. He is almost a bloody man.


    "Is it true that I, Lin Hu, will die on the ancestral mountain of Lin family..."


    Lin Hu is unwilling. He is in his prime of life and worth more than one billion yuan. Over the years, he has gradually gained a firm foothold in Tianhe City and met many famous families.


    This time when he went home to worship his ancestors, he also met her confidant lenger. How could he die like this before he treated her well?


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Lin Hu''s eyes were dyed scarlet. He swung his fist and roared at the killer in front of him.


    "Don''t struggle."


    The killer smiles ferociously, easily avoids his fist, turns a knife, puff Chi! Lin Hu''s blood splashed under his ribs.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Hu covered his right rib and knelt down in pain. Blood flowed out through his fingers, but he kept repeating a name: "lenger... Lenger... I don''t want to die..."


    "A dead man, so much nonsense!"


    The killer''s eyes coldly raised the butcher''s knife, and he was about to cut off Lin Hu''s head.


    At a critical moment.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A stone burst into the air and hit the face of the long knife. Its powerful power shook the killer away more than ten steps!


    "Who is it?"


    The killer takes a firm foothold. He is shocked to see that the one who blocks the sword is a woman in black.


    She was dressed in ancient night clothes, which wrapped her hot and slender figure tightly.


    Her face was covered with green gauze, her eyes were like frost, her eyebrows were not painted, and her hair was tied by a hair band. It moved gently with the wind.


    The killer''s eyes narrowed and looked at her hazy face, as if trying to remember something


    "Lenger?"


    Because Leng Qiutong didn''t change her figure, Lin Hu recognized her at a glance.


    "Lenger... Is that you?" Lin Hu thought that he had lost too much blood and had hallucinations. His cold son was so sick and worried. How could he save him?


    Leng Qiutong said nothing.


    Suddenly, the killer''s body was shocked, and it seemed to think of something!


    "You... You are a quicksand... Yue girl


    A strange cry of terror came out of his mouth


    The other three killers on the altar were stunned. They all looked over.


    "That''s right." Leng Qiutong''s voice was as cold as an iceberg, and then slowly pulled out a purple soft sword wrapped around his waist: "the prize is to send you to see the Lord Yan."


    "Go to kill Lin Yangtian!"


    Several killers make a quick decision, turn the gun head and rush to Lin Yangtian in the bitter battle.


    They knew that they were by no means the opponent of "Yue Nu Xia", so they gave priority to completing the task and then quickly evacuated.


    "Want to go?"


    Leng Qiutong throws the purple soft sword and infuses the real Qi, which is as hard as steel.


    Eight unique skills, ghost step!


    Shua!


    Leng Qiutong turned into a vague phantom. The purple soft sword waved twice and quickly cut down the two human heads on the altar.


    Putong. Putong.


    Two dead bodies fell to the ground, blood gushing.


    Lin Hu was a fool. He looked at the cold and proud figure standing on the altar with a sword. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    "Poof


    The purple soft sword is as fast as lightning and pierces a class B killer''s chest. He stares at Leng Qiutong: "why... People in quicksand... Will... Appear here..."


    The last B-class killer, forced into a cliff corner, glaring.


    But he is not Leng Qiutong''s opponent at all. Jiangnan Yue nvxia was one of the top killers in Liusha a few years ago. And he''s just a baby.


    Lin Yangtian, in the center of the altar, is almost a bloody man with many holes in his body. He can barely stand on the ground with a steel knife.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Yangtian''s voice is weak.


    "There''s no need to thank you, master. It''s all arranged by the ninth master." Leng Qiutong holds a purple soft sword with a cool voice.


    Jiuye?


    As soon as the light of Lin Yang''s eyes stagnated, he fell into silence.


    Over the years, if not for the support of quicksand, he did not know how many times he died.


    Jiuye, I really take care of him!!


    All of a sudden, only listen to the B-class killer issued a desperate roar: "ghost see sorrow adult! So far, don''t you plan to do it? "


    "What?"


    Leng Qiutong heard the word "ghost sees sorrow", and her beautiful eyes quickly covered with a layer of haze.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha!"


    All of a sudden, a piercing laughter resounded on the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Then, Lin Yangtian, Leng Qiutong, Xialuo and dozens of Lin''s people outside the altar saw a dark and strange smoke circling in the sky and falling on the altar.


    This is a man in black armor and white bone mask, coming out of the smoke, covered with bloody evil spirit


    As soon as he appeared, the temperature of the whole altar on the top of the mountain seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees, and the icy murderous atmosphere spread all around.


    Lin Han, Lin Wanru, Lin Yuanshan, Lin Jing and others peeked in the thick grass under a big tree. They all shivered more than 30 meters away.


    "The ghost sees sorrow..."


    Cold autumn Tong a pair of Danfeng beautiful eyes squint, crape myrtle sword cut down, "in order to assassinate a East China Sea Lin''s home owner, blood clothes building unexpectedly sent you all?"

 Chapter 122

    This moment.


    Leng Qiutong''s curiosity about the secret of the Lin family is far beyond the fear of ghost!!


    A month ago, Jiuye told Leng Qiutong about the task, but did not say why he wanted to protect Lin Yangtian. Although she was curious, she didn''t ask much, but the arrival of ghost sorrow undoubtedly showed that the Lin family was not simple.


    Internationally, it is not easy for any A-class killer to take part.


    "My mother!"


    The dog left in the grass behind the tree screamed, then quickly covered his mouth and lowered his voice


    "Guijianchou is one of the most powerful killers in xueyilou. It''s necessary for him to assassinate just one of the early Lin family owners? This, this is too strange


    "Ghost sees sorrow..."


    Lin Jing keeps this name in her heart. She has never heard of this figure, but she knows the name of xueyilou, the second killer organization of the burning state, which ranks ninth in the world. It is bloody and ruthless. It is a common thing to kill a rich family overnight.


    Think about it with your toes. You also know how terrible the strength of the top killers in xueyilou is


    Lin Yangtian''s face is also very bad, "cold girl, you are not his opponent, let''s go!"


    "Jie Jie."


    GUI jianchou gave off a grinning laugh, and his two eyes rolled behind the white bone mask, with the color of banter:


    "Leng Qiutong, you are the pinnacle of nature. If you want to go, I can''t stop you. But I''ll take back the immortal head... "


    GUI jianchou said with a smile: "this employer gave me the reward, but I can''t refuse it."


    Then he raised his arm and licked the curved blade from the elbow of the armor.


    The two elbow blades are evil and weird. They are as thin as cicada wings. They are dark green and obviously poisoned. I don''t know how many people died under his two elbow blades.


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of a sword suddenly approached!


    "Hey, hey."


    GUI jianchou quickly waved his arm and two elbow blades to clamp Leng Qiutong''s purple soft sword.


    Immediately, he came close to Leng Qiutong''s chest and smelled it, showing an intoxicated expression: "en ~ ~ good fragrance, Leng Qiutong, you are worthy of being the goddess of the killer world. How about it? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Leng Qiutong said nothing and raised his right foot coldly


    Eight unique skills, steel!


    "Bang!"


    GUI jianchou raised his elbow to block, and the huge impact force pushed him back four or five steps.


    "Hiss - what a great strength. Is that your eight unique skills of quicksand?" GUI jianchou shook his hand and said, "Hey, it''s really powerful."


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Leng Qiutong''s eyes are cold. He uses his ghost step and stabs him with his sword.


    "Well, Leng Qiutong, I''ll show you the skill of A-class killer today!"


    Ghost see sorrow evil smile to stretch out right hand.


    All of a sudden, something magical happened.


    A continuous stream of black energy came out of his body and quickly covered his right arm, just like a layer of flowing close armor, which was very strange.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yangtian''s pupil shrinks suddenly and can''t help shaking.


    Lin Jing also widened her beautiful eyes. "Is this... Is this the legendary" true Qi outspread "


    "That''s right."


    After seeing Lin Jing''s first appearance of being confused and forced by real Qi, Gou Shengzi was amused. Then he said in a reasonable way:


    "The more powerful a general is, the more Qi he can release, and the farther away he is. Look at the amount of GUI Jian Chou''s real Qi. It''s the beginning of a military general to hold on to death... "


    "No! It''s not natural for a general to be able to fight in his early days. Sister Qiutong, be careful! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it


    Leng Qiutong''s purple soft sword pierces GUI jianchou''s palm. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t move forward any more.


    These genuine Qi are harder than steel, and even cannonballs can''t explode.


    "Can''t you surpass the generals after all?" Cold autumn Tung eyes dim a trace.


    "Jie... How about Leng Qiutong? Do you feel the gap before us?"


    GUI jianchou looks joking. With a grip on his right hand, a large number of black Qi rush to him and tightly entangle the purple soft sword, "take it!"


    His eyes burst to stare, terrible black true Qi, fiercely snatched the sword from Leng Qiutong''s hand. The latter retreated a few steps until a man rushed up to hold her.


    "Sister Qiutong, are you ok?"


    "Why don''t you keep going down to the theatre?"


    Leng Qiutong stares at Charlotte angrily. He says with a bitter smile: "sister Qiutong, I don''t want to attack him when he doesn''t pay attention..."


    "Well?"


    GUI jianchou holds the purple soft sword in his hand and looks at Charlotte in surprise. Two seconds later, his eyes are awe inspiring, "are you still alive?"


    "It''s impossible! Shura, three years ago, you should have been killed by the elder of the Jiang family. "


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte came up and scolded, "the little master is dead. Now it''s the ghost who is standing here talking to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    GUI jianchou is silent and looks at Charlotte with a trace of fear.


    He thought of a piece of news that shocked the dark world three years ago!


    A class B killer broke into the headquarters of the world''s eighth killer organization [death row] alone. In order to save his companions, he killed three class a killers, ten class B killers and dozens of class C killers overnight!!


    That night was called bloody night.


    Because of this, the death row has fallen from eighth to fifteenth in the world


    And the one who created this miracle is Liusha Shura, the first killer of Yan country!


    "Why, the great general, counselled me in front of me?"


    Charlotte''s face was playful.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    GUI jianchou saw Charlotte''s flat face, angry and scolded: "it''s just a class B killer, can you turn the sky? Shura, today let me learn from you


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The black Qi on GUI jianchou''s arm suddenly soared several times, quickly condensed into a two meter wide fist wrapped with thick black Qi, and smashed at Charlotte.


    The wind of boxing roars!


    flying sand and rolling pebbles!


    Lin Yangtian, as a warrior in the early days of his nature, could not stand steadily before this move.


    "Xiao Luo, get out of the way!"


    Leng Qiutong and Lin Yangtian leave the altar quickly. Looking back, she finds that Charlotte is still standing in the same place. It seems that she wants to resist this move.


    Boom!


    Charlotte''s pupils shrank, and with a terrible momentum, she rose up straight into the sky.


    His realm of martial arts, from the early congenital ascended two levels, fixed in the late congenital.


    At the same time, his body has grown to 1.9 meters, and his muscles have soared for several times. The blue tendons on his arms are like a fierce dragon. It seems that he has become a fierce muscle warrior!


    Several nearby practitioners, such as Lin Yangtian, Lin Jing, Lin Han and Qi Zhong, were shocked by the change of Charlotte''s momentum.


    "Congenital late warrior?" Lin Jing was shocked.


    "No


    "It''s one of our eight quicksand skills," he said with a smile. "It can improve our strength in a short time. It can only last about five minutes at most."


    "But..." Lin Jing clenched her fists and said anxiously, "that Gui Jian Chou is a military general''s realm!"


    In the later period of congenitally, there is still no chance of victory for the generals!


    "Hey, hey, watch it."


    Doggie looks confident.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Over the altar, there were more than ten collisions in a row. The violent airflow swept all over the place, and cracks appeared in the granite floor tiles.


    The fight between the two men was terrible, with thousands of pounds of power. Two people embrace the thick old tree, a few punches broke, the altar was beaten to pieces, the ground soil churning.


    It''s like two monsters fighting!


    "Xiao Luo''s dominating physique, has he practiced to this point?" Leng Qiutong stood outside the altar, Liu Mei frowning. "However, it''s still impossible to surpass GUI jianchou with this."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "What''s the matter, Shura? Is that all you have?"


    "Puff"


    Charlotte half knelt on the ground, throat slightly sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His right hand covered his chest, showing two rows of blood teeth, and his expression was full of pain.


    "Oh? So you went to battle with injuries? "


    GUI jianchou saw a clue, and his smile became more and more ferocious. "When you are sick, I will kill you!"


    Shua!


    He wrapped his arms with layers of black Qi, cracked the granite altar with one foot, and shot his right fist at Charlotte''s head with all his strength.


    Kill Shura!


    He will become famous when he is worried. His remuneration will be high. Maybe he will get the reward from the Jiang family


    "It''s over!"


    Dog remnant son hands tear hair, facial expression is frightened, "shit! I forgot, Rogo''s injury is not all right! "


    "Rogo?" When Lin Wanru heard the speech, Liu Mei wrinkled tightly.


    "Not yet..."


    Leng Qiutong, on the other side, clenched her fingers and looked anxiously into the southeast woods.


    "Shura, ha ha! I''ll accept your head! "


    GUI jianchou laughs ecstatically, and is about to blow Charlotte''s head with one blow. Between the lightning and flint, Charlotte''s throat rolls¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar of the lion, roaring out, pouring into the ear of GUI jianchou.


    Eight unique skills, lion roar!

 Chapter 123

    Charlotte knew that.


    Under normal circumstances, he can''t fight the ghost to see the sorrow at all because of his hard face. After all, there is a huge gap in his realm.


    So, we have to be clever!


    Charlotte, in the state of dominating the body, can frighten the ghost for at least 0.5s by using the lion''s roar! The difference of half a second is enough to reverse the victory.


    "That''s my crape myrtle sword?"


    Leng Qiutong sees that Charlotte takes out a purple soft sword from behind, and her beautiful eyes stare fiercely.


    "Shura sword technique, the yellow spring falls blue!"


    At the moment when guijianchou wakes up, Charlotte uses the last dominating time to wield a dark purple blade!


    Shura sword is a martial art that has been passed down from ancient times and is more powerful than the eight unique skills of Liusha. According to the ninth master, it was once known as the magic sword and was listed as a forbidden skill in the hidden world.


    Up to now, Charlotte has only practiced the four moves in the first chapter. She has been possessed several times and nearly lost her life.


    In the dark purple blade, it seems that there are thousands of ghosts wailing and thousands of demons roaring. With the speed that no one can react to, it cuts through the neck of ghosts!


    Seeing this, Charlotte drew a smile from the corner of her mouth, relieved her overbearing state and sat on the ground.


    In his view, ghost sorrow is already a corpse.


    His state has almost reached the limit


    "Won?"


    Lin Jing didn''t dare to relax.


    Lin Wanru, with a puff, sat on the ground, her face as white as paper.


    When the spirit of the people is relaxed¡ª¡ª


    "Ha, ha... Ha, ha, ha!"


    "What


    "Good, good, very good! It''s really Shura. Today I''m worried. I''ve learned it! "


    GUI jianchou''s voice, full of hatred and panic, resounded over the altar.


    Now, even Charlotte is stupid.


    "How could it be that I didn''t die after I wrote down the yellow spring?"


    I can''t believe it. It''s a must for him to kill. He saw that the sword had cut the ghost''s neck, and the immortal could not live.


    "Isn''t it strange why I can still talk?"


    GUI jianchou twisted his neck, took off his mask and threw it away, revealing an ugly face full of scar moss. Then he took off a yellow paper talisman from his neck.


    "Kuai Kuai..."


    After the yellow paper talisman was uncovered, it soon dispersed in the wind and turned into powder.


    "It''s a talisman!"


    Charlotte''s face was hard to see.


    That''s too bad. He didn''t expect GUI jianchou to have an amulet.


    "Hum, fortunately, the master has given me an amulet. Otherwise, I will fall into your hands today..."


    GUI jianchou''s eyes were full of deep hatred. "Boy, do you know how precious this amulet is?"


    "Go to hell with you!"


    GUI jianchou''s eyes glared, waved his elbow blade, and cut to Charlotte.


    "Miserable!"


    Charlotte''s heart is half cold, and he is still in the period of side effects of bullying. He has only one finger on his whole body.


    "Rogo!"


    "Charlotte


    "Xiao Luo!"


    All the people on the edge of the altar were frightened and yelled. Only Leng Qiutong burst out with a cry: "quick


    Time of life and death¡ª¡ª


    In the southeast corner of the woods, suddenly there is a huge blood black fog rising into the sky!


    All of a sudden.


    The evil spirit is all over the sky, and the fierce power comes to the world.


    GUI jianchou had to stop and look around. It didn''t matter. His heart almost burst when he saw it.


    He saw a tall man walking slowly, his whole body was hidden in the dark robe and black fog, and he could only barely see the outline of his face and the residue of his chin.


    The strong man in black robe came step by step, and there was a faint sound of chain collision, Ding Dang, Ding Dang, just like the note of death.


    "Liu... The first of the four trumps of Liusha, the devil of the ten halls, Li Jian..."


    "Even you''re here!"


    Guijianchou''s eyes suddenly shrink to the size of pinhole.


    Yama Li Jian, but quicksand is still the most powerful killer among the active killers, not one of them!


    It is said that he is only 40 years old, and he has already reached the middle of the general''s realm. The task he took charge of has not even been overdue once.


    Although he is the fourth trump card of Liusha, his strength is enough to hang the other three.


    Shocked two or three seconds later, guijianchou quickly regained his consciousness. As a class a killer, how could he be so impolite?


    "Hell! I didn''t expect even you to come. Hum, what kind of secret is hidden in this Qingcheng Mountain? I''m very curious now! "


    "Brother Yan..."


    Charlotte''s eyes were in a daze. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The evil spirit on his elder brother is more and more strong.


    "Brother Yan is here. I''m right." Doggie was surprised.


    As for Lin Yangtian, Lin Jing, Lin Wanru and Lin Yuanshan, they have long been silly.


    "Hell! Are you dumb? You can''t hear me when I talk to you! "


    GUI jianchou stood on the altar, jumping, pointing to the strong man in black robe and swearing.


    "Dead, no answer."


    The strong man in black robe said a word slowly, his voice was very honest, low, without the slightest lethality.


    "What? Dead man, ha ha ha! Yama, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so crazy! "


    GUI jianchou laughs, "I admit, three I are not your opponent, but I GUI jianchou want to go, can you stop me?"


    make fun of.


    He is famous for running away from ghosts and sorrows. He once escaped several times from the strong men in the later period of the military general. Who can keep him under the master?


    "Green mountains do not change, green water flows, quicksand. I''ve written down the Liangzi in the bloody building. Goodbye!"


    Finish speaking.


    Guijianchou didn''t dare to consume here any more. He quickly turned into a wisp of black smoke and fled to the altar.


    "Li Jian, don''t let him go! He will sell Xiao Luo''s news to the Jiang family! " Leng Qiutong drinks a lot.


    "Don''t worry."


    The strong man in black robe only said two words. The black fog on his body, which was as thick as ink, suddenly rose up into the sky, turned into a huge black claw and grasped the ghost in the air.


    "What?"


    GUI jianchou was shocked to see the black fog coming from both sides. He didn''t expect these things to run so fast.


    Just want to show the secret, a few chains stretched out from the black fog, two tied him into a dumpling.


    "Well, think a few broken chains can trap me?"


    GUI jianchou was very disdainful. He held up his sword finger and was just ready to recite a mantra.


    "Big black rope for funeral!"


    Across the distance of tens of meters, the strong man in black robe grabs with one hand, and the black fog and the chain shrink fiercely.


    "Poof There was a loud tearing noise.


    There was a shower of blood.


    Broken limbs.


    Putong.


    A bloody head rolled down to Lin Wanru''s feet. All her skin was festering, as if she had been soaked in sulfuric acid. Even her eyes were drooping.

 Chapter 124

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Lin Wanru uttered a scream of extreme panic, turned and threw herself into Lin Jing''s arms, and looked tremblingly at the man wrapped in thick black fog in the middle of the altar.


    It''s horrible.


    Lin Wanru has never seen such a terrible person. Today''s everything is like a dream to her.


    "Don''t be afraid... Wan Ru, the bad guys are all dead. It''s over. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Jing comforts Lin Wanru. In fact, she is also very afraid, because the current situation is beyond their control!


    A man named Shura, a cool woman in cheongsam, and a strong man in black robe can easily destroy their Lin family.


    At this moment, all the children of the Lin family present feel their own insignificance... One of the three big families in Donghai is just a joke


    "Brother Yan, why are you here?"


    When Charlotte regained some physical strength, she jumped down from the altar and went to hell.


    Yama is still that cold appearance, "I don''t come, are you ready to use that move?"


    "Hey hey, life and death, of course, have to fight."


    Charlotte scratched her head with a smile.


    "I don''t think you want to live."


    The king of hell rebuked coldly: "your mind has been eroded by the evil way. The gods of Da Luo can''t save you. It was a fluke last time. If you become something half human and half demon, I will not be merciful. "


    "Oh, I see. Brother Yan, you are as boring as that old bastard at any time."


    Charlotte pulled out her ear impatiently.


    At this time, Leng Qiutong and gouleftover son rushed over.


    "Xiao Luo, are you ok?"


    Leng Qiutong ran to grasp Charlotte''s right hand and asked anxiously.


    Charlotte heart a warm, "autumn Tong elder sister, a little skin trauma, not in the way."


    "Brother Yan!" The dog remnant son then excitedly and excitedly looks at the king of hell, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Well, recently in the implementation of a S-level mission..." Yama not salty to a sentence.


    This sentence, if heard by other killers, I''m afraid my jaw will fall down!


    S-class of the dark world, but the equivalent of China''s super power, a blow to collapse a building is easy! There are only a few hundred S-class strong people in the world, and many of them have been inactive for many years.


    "Brother Yan is really too strong."


    Charlotte sighed in his heart. At least now, he can only perform A-level task and S-level task, and dare not think about it.


    "Qiutong, you are in charge of the Lin family. I just want to help you along the way."


    "Goodbye."


    Yama put down two words, covered with dark fog, such as the wind rose, soon into the forest, disappeared.


    "This guy..."


    Leng Qiutong shakes his head, turns around and takes Charlotte and dog leftover son to Lin Yangtian.


    From afar, Lin Yangtian would kneel down: "thank you four benefactors..."


    "No, Mr. Lin."


    Leng Qiutong came forward to hold Lin Yangtian, and with a little effort, he lifted him up.


    "This is what the ninth master ordered us to do. Thank you. Next time we meet, thank the ninth master." Cold autumn Tung helpless way.


    "Good."


    Lin Yangtian was in tears and wiped his eyes.


    Lin Hu, who was covered with bruises behind him, hesitated and said to Leng Qiutong, "Leng Er, you..."


    "Sorry." Leng Qiutong said in a cold voice:


    "I''m not Leng er. My name is Leng Qiutong. I''m the top B killer of Liusha Mubu, code named" Yue nvxia. ". Lurking in your side, just to participate in the ancestral ceremony of the Lin family with a suitable identity, please don''t get me wrong. "


    "Liusha... Yue Nu, OK."


    Lin Hu gave a sad smile and shook his head. He thought that he had found a confidant in his life. Unfortunately, it was just a dream.


    "Poor baby."


    Charlotte laughed, too.


    This scene is not strange to him. In the past, sister Qiutong often used this move when she was on a mission. As a result, many men around the world still remember her


    "By the way, introduce my two companions."


    At this time, Leng Qiutong said again, "this is Shura, his real name is Yangluo, and this is goushengzi..."


    "Thank you very much


    Lin looks up to the sky and kneels in fear.


    Doggie is so confused, Yang Luo? What the hell, isn''t Luo Ge Xia?


    But Charlotte quickly responded. Just now, when fighting, in a hurry, dog left son called brother Luo, and Leng Qiutong called Xiao Luo.


    She didn''t want Lin Wanru to be suspicious, so she said it on purpose.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yang Luo''s name, Lin Wanru''s pretty face appeared with a touch of relief.


    "Everyone, please move to the front hall of the villa." He wanted to invite them to stay in the villa for a few more days.


    "No need."


    Leng Qiutong cold voice refused, with Charlotte and dog left son, fast away.


    "Three... Hold on..."


    Lin Yangtian is speechless. It''s going too fast.


    After sighing, he asked Lin Han to clean the altar. As for ancestor worship, it is impossible to continue.


    evening.


    When Lin Tao returned to his residence, he took medicine to cure his wounds and drank wine sullenly.


    At the back of the bed, a white and tender arm suddenly came up. Then a gorgeous woman with red lips and charming appearance hugged Lin Tao from behind.


    "What''s the matter, Z."


    The charming woman vomited hot air into Lin Tao''s cochlea, and her voice was numb.


    Lin Tao took her boneless right hand and drank again


    "It''s not what happened today. Damn, it seems that it''s very attractive. The first and second killer organizations in China are involved. Yuji, we must start first


    Pop!


    When the bottle fell to the ground, the fragments splashed everywhere, reflecting Lin Tao''s twisted face.


    Yes, he is the Mr. Z who planned to assassinate Lin Wanru four times.


    "In terms of cultivation, reputation and business, which one should I not abandon? Why... Why did the old man give him his ancestral magic weapon! Why


    Lin Tao''s eyes were full of poisonous and spicy color. "If I had known, I should have killed Lin Yuanshan directly."


    "It''s really unfair."


    Yuji smiles and turns her delicate hand on Lin Tao''s chest. "In my eyes, you are the best person in the Lin family. You should be the master of the family and that magic weapon."


    Lin Tao is extremely irritable


    "No, I can''t wait. I''ll kill the little bodyguard myself tonight and use Lin Wanru to drive Lin Yuanshan crazy!"


    "Z, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yuji road.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tao looked at Yu Ji puzzledly, "why can''t I do it?"


    "Because..." Yuji Yanhong''s lips stirred up a sense of helplessness, "the little bodyguard beside Lin Wanru is the Shura of quicksand."


    "What!?"


    Lin Tao was so scared that he sat down on the ground, "Xiu... Shura? How can it be? Isn''t that guy only capable of the mid day after tomorrow... "


    "I just got the news."


    Yu Ji sighed helplessly.


    "One of the four trumps of Tangtang Liusha, Shura ruthless sword, actually gave Lin Wanru the job of bodyguard. It''s rather sensational."


    "Shit


    Lin Tao swung his fist and smashed it on the ground.


    That little bodyguard is the ace killer of quicksand? This NIMA also farts. If people hook their fingers, they can run him over.


    "Don''t lose heart, Z, I have a way to force Shura away."


    Yu Ji''s sudden words gave Lin Tao great hope. He grabbed Yu Ji''s shoulder excitedly and said, "what can I do?"


    "Confidential."


    Yu Ji Yan looks at Mei Xing with a smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    The assassination happened during the ancestral ceremony of the Lin family. No matter how Lin Yangtian covered it, it was inevitable that some information would be leaked.


    The atmosphere of Qingcheng villa is gloomy.


    The servant brought the meal to shuiyunjian. Lin Wanru ate it silently. Xiao Xi kept asking about it, which made her feel very depressed.


    "By the way, Charlotte, where were you at the ancestral ceremony at noon?"


    Wang Yuxi put a piece of beef in his mouth and asked casually, "you don''t answer the phone."


    Shit!


    Charlotte secretly scolds, this troublesome dead girl.


    Quietly glanced at Lin Wanru, sure enough, Xiao Xi''s words caused her idea.


    Charlotte can only calmly make up a lie, "Oh, I went out at noon to meet an old classmate in Donghai and had a cup of coffee."


    "Well, you don''t take me when you go out to play."


    Wang Yuxi was not happy, "but it''s really terrible that such a big thing happened today. No, it should be said that it''s exciting. Wuwuwuwu... The killer duel. I really want to see it with my own eyes. "


    "Die wench, you can say sarcastic words!"


    Lin Wanru gave her a bad look.


    Exciting?


    When a bloody head rolls under your feet, you are not stimulated!


    after meal.


    Three people get together to chat, Lin Wanru told them what happened today, Wang Yuxi listened with relish, Charlotte also pretended to be very interested.


    It''s over eleven.


    The three returned to their respective rooms, prepared to rest for a few more days, and then returned to Songjiang.


    As soon as Charlotte came in, she found something wrong... Someone was taking a bath in his room?!


    Behind a blue and white porcelain screen, there is a bucket for bathing. Through the flickering light and shadow, it is easy to see that there is a woman in good shape taking a bath.


    Close fitting clothes, on the screen.


    "Gulu."


    Charlotte is a little silly, the air filled with fog, as if with a little fragrant pink, let him have a reaction in a moment.


    "Who are you?" Charlotte asked.


    "Whoa - whoa --"


    The sound of the water is dripping.


    The woman didn''t answer Charlotte. Instead, she put on a light gauze and came out from behind the screen.


    This is a gorgeous woman who is perfect in all aspects.


    Her red dress covers her body. Under her slender jade neck, she is like a white jade. She is half covered. She has a bunch of plain waist, but she doesn''t hold it.


    A pair of long and moist jade legs, even the beautiful lotus feet are silently enchanting, sending out attractive invitation. Her big eyes are smiling and charming, her water covers the fog, and her charming meaning is rippling. Her small mouth is slightly tilted, and her red lips are slightly open. She wants to attract people to kiss and enrich.


    This is a charming woman, reincarnated fox spirit, who lures men all the time.


    "It''s you?"


    Charlotte was only stunned for a second, then frowned.


    He recognized the woman at the first sight. That day at coco bar, Lin Jiaoyang went to see the woman!


    "Well? Do you know me? "


    Yuji Liu Mei pick, the corner of the lip will appear charming smile lines, "that''s great, save self introduction, let''s go straight to the theme."


    With that, Yuji, with her snow-white feet and wet body, approaches Charlotte.


    "Well, since you bring it yourself, I''m not welcome."


    Charlotte eyes cold light, "just caught you, forced to ask the whereabouts of Mr. Z!"


    At the end of the speech, he thrust out his big hand and pinched Yuji''s throat.


    He didn''t feel any trace of cultivation from this woman. In other words, she was an ordinary person and couldn''t escape the blow.


    But Charlotte was wrong.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    There was a silver bell of laughter in the house.


    When Charlotte reached for it, Yuji''s body suddenly turned into a pink mist and disappeared.


    "Magic?"


    He Leng for a while, rapid reaction, "not good, poisoned!"


    Charlotte retreated quickly and scolded herself for being careless.


    The woman''s bath water seems to have added some colorless and tasteless poison, which evaporates through the steam, causing people to be poisoned unconsciously.


    He wanted to run, but it was too late.


    "Poop The door slammed shut.


    The white and pink fog inside the house became more and more thick, even to the point where you couldn''t see your fingers.


    "Little Luo Luo ~ ~ no, little Shura, how about it? Do you feel that your limbs are stiff, your true Qi is stagnant, and there is a mass of evil fire running up under your belly?"


    Yuji''s crazy laughter rang out in his ears, exhaling like orchids.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Charlotte felt that he was suffocating. He tried his best to mobilize the real Qi in the Dantian, but his whole meridians were blocked by something, and the evil fire under his abdomen was gradually engulfing his whole body


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    He''s breathing better.


    It was two pieces of soft mouth kissing up, a slippery sweet lilac tongue, drilling into his mouth.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte has a headache.


    What the hell does this woman want to do!?


    "Hum... Hum... Murmur..."


    After kissing for a while, Charlotte was in a blaze and was about to explode!


    At this moment, he felt something creeping along the woman''s tongue into his throat


    "No, it''s gu!"


    Charlotte was terrified.


    He never thought that this woman was a sorcerer.


    "The boat capsized in the gutter."


    This was Charlotte''s last thought before she lost consciousness.


    Gradually, Yuji lips away, a crystal clear silver line, hanging in the corner of their mouths.


    "Charlotte?"


    "Master."


    Charlotte looked at Yuji in confusion with a dull expression.


    "Good."


    Yuji smiles with satisfaction, "now go to Lin Wanru''s bedroom and give her up, and then like this... Like this..."


    "Yes."


    Charlotte remembered a lot of words that Yuji taught him, pushed the door out and walked towards the house not far away.


    Yuji, surrounded by her arms, sighs quietly under the moon


    "Alas, this soul controlling poison is not very mature... It can only last for a long time, but it''s enough."


    "Master."


    Another voice full of magnetism rings out behind Yuji. It''s Lin Jiaoyang.


    He wore casual clothes and bowed to salute, "hey hey, it''s worthy of being the master. He succeeded with one hand."


    "It''s just the early days, I don''t pay attention to it."


    Yuji''s lips were moist and fragrant, and she began to smile, "later, do you know what to do?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s handsome and elegant face gradually appeared a sinister smile, "my subordinates have been waiting for this day!"


    "Charlotte, today I''m going to make you lose, lose, fame, split!"

 Chapter 126

    West Wing room.


    "Wanru, you''ve been washing for almost an hour. Are you doing something bad in it?"


    Wang Yuxi stood outside the bathroom and applied the mask. He asked with a laugh.


    "Die Xiao Xi, you can do bad things!"


    Lin Wanru scolded in the bathroom, this dead girl, it seems that there are so many dirty jokes all day long


    "It''s OK, I won''t say it, because I often do bad things, hee hee!"


    Wang Yuxi turned back with a smile and bumped into two strong chest muscles, "ah!"


    Xiao Ni''s mask has been crooked.


    "Who... Who, don''t knock! Charlotte


    Take a close look.


    It''s really Charlotte, he pointed to the bathroom door, "is Wanru in it?"


    "Yes... Yes, Charlotte, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Yuxi feels very strange, she thinks, Charlotte is not casually into the girl''s bedroom.


    "That''s good. Get out of the way."


    Charlotte pushes Wang Yuxi away, as if trying to break into the bathroom.


    "Xiao Xi, who''s outside?" Inside came Lin Wanru''s voice.


    "Charlotte! You... What are you doing? You are crazy. Wanru is bathing in it. " Wang Yuxi pushed Charlotte to the outside and lowered his voice: "you go quickly, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you!"


    "Go away."


    Charlotte gently spit out a word, right hand gently pushed on Wang Yuxi''s shoulder, the latter directly flew out, hit the edge of the bed more than ten meters away.


    "Ah... Hiss!"


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She felt that her spine was going to be broken. Big tears came out of her eyes


    "Charlotte? Are you crazy? You... You hit me. "


    She cried.


    She never thought that Charlotte was willing to lay such a heavy hand on her.


    And the other side, without looking at her, pushed the door into the bathroom and immediately heard Lin Wanru''s scream.


    "Ah - ah - ah - Charlotte!! What do you want to do! "


    "Ah! Hooligan, let me go! Where are you touching! "


    "Shameless, dirty, lewd thief, I''ll kill you!! Ah


    Lin Wanru was taken out of the bathtub by Charlotte. She didn''t put on her bath towel and went directly to the bedroom. No matter how hard she struggled and tore, the latter didn''t respond.


    Finally, Lin Wanru was forced to bite Charlotte''s shoulder with all her strength.


    Charlotte''s face changed and he slapped Lin Wanru with his hand.


    "Pa!"


    At that moment, the air in the house solidified.


    "You... You hit me?"


    Lin Wanru didn''t wear anything, so she lay in Charlotte''s arms and covered her right face, "you hit me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Shut up


    Charlotte gave her a fierce look:


    "Bitch! You really think of yourself as a daughter. I''ll tell you, you are nothing in my eyes. Mother''s day by day pretend pure, pretend noble, you pretend your horse? I tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time! "


    "Charlotte, are you crazy?"


    Wang Yuxi leans on the edge of the bed and looks at Charlotte in horror. She feels that she doesn''t know this person.


    "You... Who are you? You are not Charlotte, you are not him Lin Wanru shook her head and screamed, "help, help


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill her!"


    Charlotte threw Lin Wanru on the bed, then grabbed Wang Yuxi by the neck and lifted her from the ground.


    "Wan... Wan ru..."


    Wang Yuxi choked, his face turned purple, and he was about to pass.


    "No... no, no! Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Let Xiao Xi go. It''s Xiao Xi! " Lin Wanru cries and grabs Charlotte''s hand.


    "Of course I know she''s Xiao Xi, your best friend." Charlotte''s mouth began to smile


    "Well, do you want to be my woman? If you don''t want to see her die in front of you. "


    "I... I promise you."


    Lin Wanru finally gave in and sat cross legged on the bed, sobbing.


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte threw Wang Yuxi away, then began to take off his clothes and said:


    "I''ll tell you the truth, Lin Wanru. From the first time I saw you, I wanted to sleep with you, because you are so attractive!


    I just want to torture you and make your life worse than death... You know, I''ve been going crazy every night for the past few months with you. Today, I want you to be my woman completely! "


    Charlotte undressed, rudely pulled Lin Wanru to the bottom of her body, raised her palm, and drew heavily at Lin Wanru


    "Labor and capital are very special. You''ve been upset for a long time. It''s just a group. How dare you yell at me!"


    "Ah..."


    Lin Wanru exhaled in pain. The place where she was fanned by Charlotte seemed to be hit by a whip, and her skin and flesh would split.


    But the pain on the body, how and get heartache.


    She has just begun to accept Charlotte as a partner, but did not expect him to be a total luster. A perverted sadist! She is really blind.


    "Call, call me."


    At this time, Wang Yuxi forced himself to climb out of the door.


    As she coughed violently, she ran out, turned across the corridor and ran into a man.


    "Xiao Xi? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Lin Jiaoyang?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Wang Yuxi was overjoyed and cried: "hurry... Hurry to save Wan Ru! Come on, Charlotte''s going to rape her... "


    "What?? I''ll be right there! "


    Before Wang Yuxi finished, Lin Jiaoyang burst into a rage and rushed to the west chamber.


    As soon as he rushed in, he saw Lin Wanru lying flat on the bed. Charlotte was about to finish her last step.


    "Forget it, I''ll be bitten by a dog."


    "Blind my dog''s eyes, I thought he was a good man. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous."


    Lin Wanru closed her eyes in despair and was ready for the first shock in her life.


    But just then, a roar came from outside the door


    "Beast, stop it!!! I''ll fight with you! "


    "Cousin?"


    Lin Wanru opens her eyes in surprise. Lin Jiaoyang rushes towards Charlotte regardless of everything. She swings her fist and smashes at Charlotte''s face.


    "Well, I want to die."


    Charlotte didn''t look at it. She clenched Lin Jiaoyang''s fist with her backhand.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face was cold. "Damn, I''m so strong, but I''m not what I used to be!"


    Bang!


    Exhausted the whole body strength, Lin Jiaoyang hard punch, rammed in the face of Charlotte.


    Charlotte was staggered by a punch. Lin Jiaoyang''s punch has the strength of the day after tomorrow!


    Lin Wanru was also stunned.


    "You want to die!"


    Charlotte squinted


    The next second, the door of the west chamber was smashed by a huge force, and even the door and people fell into the lake.


    A figure put on his trousers, buttoned up his shirt and walked out leisurely.


    "I don''t know how you went from the beginning of the day after tomorrow to the peak of the day after tomorrow in just a few weeks, but in my eyes, you are still no different from an insect."


    Charlotte dressed and looked at Lin Jiaoyang, who was seriously injured and spitting blood in the water.


    "Cousin!"


    Lin Wanru also dressed and rushed out of the room.


    Just about to jump into the lake to save people, Charlotte grabbed her, and Lin Wanru cried out: "let me go! Beast, let me go


    At this time, a loud shout came from a distance.


    "Xiao Luo, stop it!"


    It''s Lin Yuanshan.


    He came with Lin Yangtian, Lin Tao, Lin Hu, Lin Jing and other Lin family children.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was very angry!


    "Xiao Luo, what are you doing? Are you crazy


    Lin Yuanshan didn''t believe it.


    When Wang Yuxi came to report the news, he thought it was a prank, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte would really do something worse than pig and dog?


    Charlotte did not bird him, two cold eyes, shot at the crowd after Wang Yuxi: "little girl, bad my good thing, you wait for me..."


    Wang Yuxi had never seen such a Charlotte, her delicate body shivering.


    "Grandpa, Dad, uncle, help me! He... He wants to kill me... He''s crazy, Wuwuwuwu... "Lin Wanru tears her voice and cries.


    "Xiao Luo, let go of Wan Ru, do you hear me?" Lin Yuanshan was angry.


    Charlotte only replied to him


    "Get the hell out of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hu couldn''t bear it any more and pushed away Lin Yuanshan


    "Second brother, you are too cowardly. You should break your limbs and starve to death!"


    "Boy, if you don''t let go of Wanru, you should be careful that you can''t get away with it if you complain to Jiuye." Lin Yangtian''s cold voice threatened.


    "Wanru, wait. My cousin will kill the thief right away!"


    Lin Jing also came forward with a silver sword.


    Everyone was very angry, only Lin Tao had a little worry in his eyes.


    Because the young man in front of him is Shura, one of the four trumps of Liusha. Even if the whole Lin family goes together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for others to plug their teeth, right?


    Damn, Yuji''s bad idea is to destroy his Lin family?


    "Together!"


    "Kill him!"


    "It''s just a domestic slave. If you dare to commit crimes below, you should be sentenced to death!"


    Lin''s disciples rubbed their hands and fists, hoping to cut Charlotte alive.


    "I think you all want to die, don''t you?"


    Charlotte sticks out her tongue and licks the corner of her lip.


    At this moment, he decided to kill all the ants of the Lin family!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A huge roar of the lion, deafening and enlightening, exploded from the sky.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 127

    "Grass


    Rao is Charlotte, and his eardrum aches and tears.


    "One of the eight unique skills, lion devil roar... Leng Qiutong."


    There was a haze in Charlotte''s eyes.


    The roar of the lion faded away.


    Thirty or forty disciples of the Lin family fell to the ground and fell into a deep coma. Some of the weak, even the ears were shocked out of blood.


    Only Lin Yangtian was still awake. He looked at the two people vaguely


    "Er... Er, who, who?"


    "Rest, master Lin."


    Leng Qiutong holds a knife, cuts down Lin Yangtian, and then looks at Charlotte.


    "Sister Qiutong? Why are you here


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth, evil eyes, can not help but in her perfect body, played a mind.


    Make cold autumn willow frown.


    "Sister Qiutong, brother Luo, what''s the matter? All of a sudden, it''s like being in the middle of evil. "


    The dog around me scratched his head.


    "You''re right, dog leftover. He''s the devil."


    Leng Qiutong sighed: "although I don''t know what happened, I watched him grow up. I know better than anyone what kind of person he is."


    "Then what to do."


    "For today''s plan, we have to defeat him first and take him away." Cold autumn Tong ice Mou a coagulation: "I and he face to face, dog left, you are responsible for sneak attack."


    "Good!"


    The dog turned his arm.


    Charlotte see them this situation, eyebrow a lift, "ha ha, autumn Tong elder sister, even you also want to stop me?"


    "I''m here to wake you up." Leng Qiutong Yun Gong ready, "you just wait to go back, be nine Ye heavy punishment."


    "The old immortal!"


    Charlotte waved his hand, "Damn, I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him and take over quicksand myself!"


    "Shut up


    Leng Qiutong drinks angrily, and his figure shoots out with the same sharp arrow over ten meters away. The bright purple sword shadow takes Charlotte''s right chest!


    Purple sword shadow speed is too fast, Charlotte with limit speed, open ghost step and iron armor, just can''t escape, chest also be crape myrtle sword cut a bloody hole.


    "Hiss"


    Charlotte gasped and looked at Leng Qiutong in horror


    "Sister Qiutong, is that necessary? It''s just the Lin family. It''s a chicken feather. Even if you kill the ninth master, you won''t care, will you


    Leng Qiutong did not answer, just cold drink: "dog left son!"


    Boom!


    A heavy blow came to Charlotte''s face. The heavy force of the blow pushed out the air all around him, and the strong wind blew on his face.


    "Dog left! How dare you hit me! "


    Charlotte stood still and glared at the leftover dog. The latter immediately panicked and stood in the same place with his fist closed. "Brother Luo, i... i..."


    "Silly fork!"


    The summer Luo evil smile, the figure suddenly rushes.


    Eight stunts, ghost step, steel!


    "Bang!" The sound of a heavy ring, the dog left more than two meters high body, just like a just out of the gun shell, shot out more than 20 meters, smashed into a house.


    "It''s stupid."


    Leng Qiutong shook her head sadly. She knew it would be like this.


    "Hey, sister Qiutong, are you alone now? Are you going to stop me? "


    Charlotte twisted his neck, and his face was a little frightening: "you should know that we young generation of Liusha, except brother Yan, no one is my opponent at all.


    Although your accomplishments are higher than my two small realms, you are not my opponent in a real fight. "


    Leng Qiutong''s face was completely black.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll try your skill."


    "Brat, go!"


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying momentum erupted from Leng Qiutong.


    Originally, the cultivation in the later period of congeniality suddenly reached the peak of congeniality, which was only one step away from the general''s realm.


    "Ha ha ha! Well, sister Qiutong, since you want to be serious, I''ll play with you. "


    "Brat, go!"


    Boom!


    Another momentum skyrocketed, and then the two shook together.


    In just a few seconds, they broke down hundreds of moves. The speed was so fast that all the Lin family could only see the black shadows twinkling. They couldn''t see the moves clearly.


    "It''s rare to see the inner fight between the two trumps of the quicksand."


    On the guardrail of a pavilion in the distance, a charming woman who suffered from the disaster of the country and the city was quietly watching the fight.


    "Four trumps of Liusha, ten hall Yama, Shura heartless sword, Jiangnan Yue nvxia, JUMO Yinjia general... Interesting, very interesting, cluck ~"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In the field, two huge roars of lions sounded, causing dust and shaking of the lake.


    "Sword finger!"


    Charlotte was full of scars, but his fighting power was not weakened at all. His right fingers were close together, and his true Qi was twining, and he stabbed Leng Qiutong''s throat.


    Leng Qiutong is not in a hurry. He raises his sword and stabs Charlotte''s wrist.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte had to pull.


    As the purple light flashed by, he used steel again and kicked Leng Qiutong''s sword heavily. The latter stepped back three strides, his throat was slightly sweet, and he almost spat blood.


    "How can we not fight..."


    Yuji has green silk in her right hand.


    This Shura, obviously in the early days of the birth, but it can be tied with Leng Qiutong in the late days of the birth, and even vaguely suppressed. It''s really evil.


    But where did she know that although Charlotte''s martial arts level was low, her foundation was stronger than anyone else. He also practiced super skills such as Yiqi Guiyuan Jue, Shura sword technique, blood following the magic pupil, and so on. Even his attainments of eight unique skills are no lower than Leng Qiutong.


    "Hot hands! Steel! Sword finger


    Charlotte started three stunts in a row.


    The two fingers are as red as iron, and the hardness of the steel and the impact of the sword fingers are no less powerful than a Barrett heavy sniper bullet!


    All of a sudden, cold autumn Tongshen sound a drink.


    "Crape myrtle sword technique, double snakes out of the hole!"


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    Leng Qiutong''s crape myrtle sword magically split into two parts from the middle, and the sword body became extremely soft, like two spirit snakes, biting into Charlotte''s throat.


    "Damn it, it''s hard!"


    Charlotte quickly gets out of the body, grabs two sections of the sword, then twists them between her fingers, and grabs them.


    Neither would let go.


    "Yijin!"


    "Yijin!"


    With the crackling sound of the bone, Charlotte and Leng qiutongshi exhibited various ground joint techniques, such as cross fixation, guillotine, bare twist and triangle twist


    If ordinary people had been strangled, they would have been strangled long ago. But what a magic skill of quicksand. At the end of the strangulation, they were like two ropes tied in a knot, and no one could get rid of them.


    At this time, the dog ran back.


    "Dog left! Come on, knock Xiaoluo out Cold autumn Tung silver teeth bite.


    "Dog left! You dare to hit me, and I''ll kill you when I get away! " Charlotte glared at him and swore.


    "Dog left, can''t you see the situation clearly? Your brother Luo is obviously evil! "


    "The evil of your sister! You are evil, your family is evil! "


    "I... who am I supposed to hit?"


    Dog left son want to cry without tears, head almost dizzy.


    In the past, when the team leader asked him to do whatever he wanted, he didn''t make any decisions; So at this time, he had no idea what to do.


    "Ah, ah!!! I don''t care. "


    Doggie just closed his eyes and gave a punch down.


    Open an eye, see cold autumn Tung to use a kind of hate iron not to become steel of eyes stare at him.


    And his elder brother, Charlotte, became a cross eyed, in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    "Ah, Yue Nu won."


    Yuji was surprised.

 Chapter 128

    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    It was the next morning.


    Lin Yangtian, Lin Hu, Lin Tao and Lin Jing, who are highly accomplished, wake up first and then wake up their disciples one by one.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are scarred, hugging and weeping.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu... Xiao Xi..."


    "It''s all right, Wanru."


    Wang Yuxi patted Lin Wanru on the back with a very complicated look.


    She always felt that all this had come too strange. How did Charlotte, who was so good a day ago, become like this?


    "Ah, ah


    When Lin Jiaoyang woke up, he was almost crazy. He was soaked in the lake water, but his eyes were ferocious like beasts.


    "Charlotte, I''ll kill you!"


    He roared and looked around, but where was Charlotte?


    "Adoptive father!"


    Lin Hu covered his painful head and went to Lin Yangtian. "What happened last night? Who saved the boy surnamed Xia?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yangtian shook his head.


    He recalled the roar of the lion last night, and his face was very bad, because it was one of the eight skills of quicksand


    He was stunned at the beginning of his life. Who else could he have except Yue nvxia?


    "That boy, I''m afraid he has a high position in quicksand."


    Lin Yangtian said in secret.


    He had some kind of speculation in his mind, but he was not sure.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Lin Hu continued to ask, "that boy, didn''t you help the second brother find it? Why don''t you know... "


    "Shut up! I don''t know if I don''t know! "


    Lin Yangtian said angrily:


    "Today''s event, all the Lin people present have closed their mouths to me. Who dares to talk nonsense, I will not lightly forgive them!"


    "Yes


    Lin Tao returned to the pavilion where he lived.


    "Yuji! Yuji! It''s successful. You''re amazing. How did you do it? "


    "Yuji, where are you?"


    Lin Tao looked for Yuji everywhere, but in the end, he found only one letter on the desk.


    The love between you and me is over. I''m leaving


    Yu Ji


    "Yuji? No


    Lin Tao rushed out of the pavilion like crazy and looked around, but no one could find the charming woman in the whole Qingcheng villa


    In the evening, Lin Tao went back to his residence, looking at the bed where Yu Ji used to lie.


    "Adoptive father!" Lin Jiaoyang came to see him, "adoptive father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tao ignored him as if he had lost his soul.


    Lin Jiaoyang picked up a letter from the ground, glanced at it and sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    "Lord... Master, are you gone?"


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Lin Tao looked at Lin Jiaoyang.


    "No... nothing, adoptive father, is adoptive mother gone? Where have you been? " Lin Jiaoyang quickly takes back his strange eyes.


    "I don''t know where to go!"


    Lin Tao swung his hand and patted his bed several times.


    It took a long time to calm down.


    "Yuji is gone. We have to finish the next thing as soon as possible. These days, you get close to Lin Wanru and look for opportunities... Do you know what I mean? "


    "The scorching sun knows."


    Lin Jiaoyang smiles, "as long as Charlotte is not there, Lin Wanru is a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will."


    "Well, go to shuiyunjian now and comfort your cousin..."


    Lin Tai waved his hand, and there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Lin Jiaoyang secretly glanced at the letter, bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    A few days later.


    Charlotte was awakened by the hunger in her stomach.


    "Damn... I''m starving..."


    Charlotte woke up hungry, a little confused.


    Around the room, a clean, as if in a luxury hotel.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Charlotte lifted the quilt, a simple action, pain he took a cold breath, the whole body is like scattered frame.


    "What''s going on? I don''t live in shuiyunjian. How did I get here? "


    "And what about my body."


    Charlotte bared his teeth to feel, his body, is clearly experienced a war! And he has no memory.


    "Awake?"


    A woman came into the balcony. She was Leng Qiutong in a blue and white Qipao. She was surrounded by jade arms and had a pretty face like frost.


    "Sister Qiutong?"


    "Hey, sister Qiutong, you''re right. Brother Luo is really evil."


    The dog remnant son followed Leng Qiutong and walked into the room.


    "Sister Qiutong, what''s the matter with me?" Charlotte looked confused.


    Later, Leng Qiutong told Charlotte what happened four days ago that night.


    After hearing this, Charlotte put her fingers deep into her hair and tried to tear it out. The whole person was about to collapse


    "I almost got better, Wan ru?"


    "I hurt Xiao Xi?"


    "I had a fight with sister Qiutong?"


    "I''m... I''m special. I''ve done everything. What..."


    "Yes


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly shot out two rays, "it''s... It''s her, it must be her! That woman! She''s the one who tricked me! "


    "The next poison?"


    Cold autumn Tong Dai Mei a pick, "say a little more clearly."


    Charlotte''s face was a little pale, "that... That night, I went back to my room, and there was a woman taking a bath behind the screen. I was careless, and she poisoned me, and then I lost my consciousness..."


    "Damn it!"


    Charlotte smashed his fist on the wall, and the whole suite vibrated twice. "Click, click...", and the wall cracked several cracks.


    "Gu Shi."


    Leng Qiutong narrowed her long and narrow eyes


    "Don''t these people usually live in the Miao area of Lingnan? How did you come to the mainland. We should pay attention to this matter. "


    "No... no, I''ll go back and explain to Wanru Xiaoxi..."


    Charlotte hugged her head and turned to rush out the door.


    "Rogo!"


    Dog remnant son quickly grabbed him, wry smile way: "you now this appearance, went to the Lin family, estimated that will be arrested by them.". Forget it. The Lin family is not a big family. If you misunderstand it, you misunderstand it... "


    "No way!"


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and glared at the dog


    "Wanru and Xiaoxi are just like my sister. They must be very sad when I do that to them... No, I must go back..."


    "Rogo!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Charlotte pushes the dog away and rushes out.


    "Elder sister Qiutong, what... What should I do?" Dog remnant son scratched to scratch a head, see to Leng Qiutong.


    "Let him go."


    The cherry lips of the cold autumn trees open gently.


    "Ah? Brother Luo, he is still seriously injured. In case the Lin family... "


    "Don''t worry."


    Leng Qiutong walks to the window and looks at Charlotte, who has already run to the hotel downstairs. She looks anxious, and her lips slightly lift


    "Xiao Luo won''t be so impulsive. What''s more, it''s the first time I''ve seen him pay so much attention to two girls... "


    Out of the hotel, Charlotte takes a taxi to Qingcheng villa.


    Along the way, he had an impulse to die!

 Chapter 129

    In the months she lived with the two girls, Charlotte always spoiled them, used them and protected them. Bombings and beatings?


    How much damage should they suffer physically and mentally?


    A deep sense of guilt spread from the bottom of Charlotte''s heart


    I blame myself for being careless. If I were more careful with that woman, things would not be like this.


    "Lin Jiaoyang, and that snake and scorpion woman, you wait for me! I will not let you go! "


    Charlotte swore in secret.


    More than an hour later, Charlotte sneaks into Qingcheng villa. She wants to secretly find Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to apologize, but unexpectedly, Lin Jiaoyang takes them out to relax.


    Charlotte instinctively felt something was wrong. Today, something must have happened.


    Shua!


    He turned over and jumped off the eaves, grabbed a Lin family son by the neck and brought him into the room.


    "It''s you? Charlotte, Charlotte? "


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you!"


    Charlotte covered his mouth and nodded when he saw the latter. He said, "I ask you, where did Lin Jiaoyang take Wanru and Xiaoxi?"


    "I... I don''t know..." the children of the Lin family were scared to cry, "I swear I really don''t know!"


    Charlotte with blood after the pupil to determine that the goods did not lie, for a question, "do you know his license plate number?"


    "I know that! It''s Shanghai a-nb... "


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte remember the license plate number, a palm knife cut this person dizzy, and then took out the mobile phone, dial a long time did not call the mobile phone number.


    At this time, the distant United States, Kansas.


    In an ancient castle on a huge mountain, a big breasted girl with sky blue hair, wearing earphones, is sitting at a computer table eating chicken.


    The cell phone beside the keyboard suddenly rang.


    Blue haired big breasted girl picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Sophia, you have to do me a favor."


    On the other end of the phone, a very fluent English sentence came. Hearing this familiar voice, I took off my earphone in surprise


    "Lo! Is it... Is it you?! You are still alive


    "Sophia, this is not the time for reminiscence. I''ll get in touch with you another day. Now check the license plate number of the next Yanguo for me to see where the car is parked, Shanghai a-nb89... "


    "Give me two minutes."


    Sophia quickly moved out a laptop computer, ten slender white fingers, on the keyboard to quickly tap.


    Within two minutes, she intercepted a picture and sent it to Charlotte.


    "Here we are, in this place. I know you''re very busy now, but when you''re finished, make sure to contact, connect and contact me! "


    "Sure!"


    Charlotte solemnly said two words, hung up, and then click on the screenshot.


    "It''s so easy to hack into Donghai''s city monitoring system, and search Lin Jiaoyang''s car with" Tianyan ". This chick is worthy of being one of the top 10 hackers in the world!"


    Charlotte''s mouth.


    Sophia was known when he was on a mission in the United States. She was saved twice by him and fell in love with herself. She has two identities, one is the little princess of the Sophia family, and the other is a member of the world''s seventh largest killer organization, the dead blade tavern.


    The location of the surveillance screenshot is a very famous place, Donghai Disneyland.


    Every day here is filled with a happy atmosphere. The sunshine is beautiful, the tourists are like weaving, the melodious music floats in the air, and all kinds of cartoon characters played by the staff can be seen everywhere.


    "Wanru, don''t be so unhappy. Just think that person has never appeared."


    Wang Yuxi comforted Lin Wanru and said with a heartless smile: "let''s go, let''s play the leap over the horizon!"


    "I don''t want to play."


    Lin Wanru shook her head. She was wearing a white dress. Her face was haggard and her expression was low.


    Lin Jiaoyang, who was beside him, had a gloomy look at the bottom of his eyes, but kept a warm smile on his face. "It seems that Wan Ru hasn''t come over yet. Xiao Xi, why don''t we take the ferris wheel?"


    "That''s fine."


    The ferris wheel of Donghai Disneyland is 200 meters high. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Lin Wanru felt a little better.


    She leaned her head on Lin Jiaoyang''s shoulder.


    In fact, Lin Wanru doesn''t like Lin Jiaoyang very much, but these days, she has nightmares every day and can''t sleep well. It''s Lin Jiaoyang who comes to talk with her every day, which makes her feel warm and reliable.


    Even, she had a little affection for Lin Jiaoyang other than brother and sister


    But what Lin Wanru doesn''t know is, under Lin Jiaoyang''s warm smile, what kind of vicious and terrible plan is hidden!


    "Alas."


    Wang Yuxi sat opposite and sighed.


    After a day at Disneyland, the two girls were a little tired. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Lin Jiaoyang took them to the car. In a strange fragrance, they gradually fell asleep.


    "Wow --"


    Lin Wanru was awakened by a basin of well water.


    "Ah! What... What''s going on? "


    Lin Wanru''s wet hair was messy, and she looked around in horror.


    Here seems to be a dilapidated factory, with grass and stones. Not far away, several men in white coats were discussing something around a high platform.


    When she woke up, several people looked back.


    Lin Wanru was tied to a huge rusty machine and couldn''t move. Xiao Xi was beside him. He was also awakened by a strong man wearing silicone gloves and splashed with a basin of ice water.


    "Ah! Ah... What''s the matter, Wanru? Where are we


    Wang Yuxi looked panicked.


    Like her, Lin Wanru looked around in great fear. It took a long time for her to react. They were kidnapped!


    "Who are you? Why kidnap us? "


    Lin Wanru looked at the strong man with silicone gloves. The strong man had an inverted triangular figure, strong muscles and a cold face. He turned to look at her without saying a word.


    "Hello! Talk, you want money, I can give it to you! As much as you want. Let us go. "


    Lin Wanru yelled and struggled desperately.


    Still no one''s looking for her.


    "Are you deaf! Let me go. I''m Lin Yuanshan''s daughter. If you dare to move me, you will die miserably! " Lin Wanru kept shouting.


    Until a familiar and lazy voice stopped her.


    "Come on, Wanru, don''t waste your efforts."


    "Don... Cousin?"


    Lin Wanru stared at a man in a white shirt, with two men, walking step by step in the direction of the factory gate.


    It''s Lin Jiaoyang who has treated her every detail these days!


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you Lin Wanru''s brain capacity is not enough. "What are you doing?"


    Wang Yuxi looks at Lin Jiaoyang with a confused face. His eyes gradually become frightened. It seems that he has connected something


    "It''s you! You made Charlotte look like that! " She suddenly grinds her teeth and stares at Lin Jiaoyang.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Jiaoyang picked his eyebrows and laughed


    "Not bad, Xiao Xi. He''s very smart. But you''re not right about one thing. Charlotte, I''ve been seduced by my master. I don''t have that great ability yet... "


    "What''s wrong? What are you talking about, cousin


    Lin Wanru looked at Lin Jiaoyang in disbelief. Her hot tears flowed down her pretty and delicate face.


    "You are so stupid, Lin Wanru."


    Lin Jiaoyang laughs and sneers mercilessly


    "Nanny poisoning, jewelry robbery, magic murder, and the assassination at juxianzhuang hotel that night... Who do you think planned all these


    "No... it won''t be."


    Lin Wanru shook her head blankly and squeezed a stiff smile from her face


    "Cousin, this joke is not funny at all. Let go of me. My father will worry about going back late."


    "Wan Ru!"


    Wang Yuxi suddenly stopped her with a dignified look


    "No one knows about the poisoning of nanny except me, you, uncle Lin, uncle Qi and Charlotte... Except the culprit behind the scenes."


    "This guy forced your bodyguard away, and finally showed his true face!"


    Lin Wanru''s pupils contracted suddenly.

 Chapter 130

    "Idiot woman!"


    Lin Jiaoyang disdains to smile, then takes off his clothes in front of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    "Ah


    Wang Yuxi quickly closed his eyes and yelled: "Lin Jiaoyang! You''re a thousand knife killing beast. Wanru trusts you so much, but you want to hurt her! You... You''re not as good as a pig or a dog! "


    Lin Wanru just cried. She was heartbroken.


    "Why... Why do you all do this to me... Wuwu... Wuwu, what did I do wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On a beam above the factory sat Charlotte.


    Like a ghost, he sat there for more than ten minutes, and his heart was like a knife.


    Betrayal, deception, murder, calculation, power struggle, bloody fighting... All these, for a 19-year-old girl, it is too cruel indeed.


    "Oh, yes."


    Lin Jiaoyang took off only one pair of shorts and said, "Uncle Lin should have one more thing to tell you, right?"


    Lin Wanru just stares at Lin Jiaoyang!


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s mouth


    "That''s the right kidney that I lost. At present, only one matching host has been found in Jiangnan area, that is... You, my good cousin, Lin Wanru... Ha ha ha ha... It''s all providence! It''s all God''s will! "


    He gave a morbid laugh.


    But Lin Wanru was as weak as if she had lost her soul. Her eyes were empty and she murmured:


    "He wants my kidney... He... He wants my kidney..."


    "No! No way! "


    Wang Yuxi struggled and yelled: "Lin Jiaoyang, you can''t do this to Wan Ru. You will be punished by heaven! You... You have to die. "


    "Ah Jian, shut her up."


    Lin Jiaoyang gave an order and turned to lie on the temporary operating table.


    A strong man named a Jian walked over and sealed Wang Yuxi''s mouth with a roll of adhesive tape.


    "No, no, No." Wang Yuxi struggled, "Charlotte... Charlotte! Come and help us!! Where are you, huh... "


    "Charlotte?"


    Lin Jiaoyang on the stage flashed the color of fear in his eyes.


    But Charlotte couldn''t have found it anyway, so he said


    "Ha ha, Lin Wanru, isn''t Charlotte your bodyguard? You are about to die. Why didn''t he come to save you?


    Damn it, I''ll tell you, he dares to stand in front of me now, and I''ll blow his dog''s head! Then I dig out his viscera, chop him up and feed him to the wild dog. Only in this way can I borrow my hatred. It''s cool, grass


    "Is it?"


    At the end of the speech, a cold and piercing voice sounded from above the factory.


    Lin Jiaoyang''s face froze.


    "Who


    A woman with a high ponytail and a grey sportswear suddenly raised her head, and two fierce eyes shot at her head.


    The rest of the men were on guard and looked up.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi almost dull looking at the young man sitting on the beam, beautiful eyes glittering.


    Charlotte jumps down and lands.


    He turned a blind eye to the seven or eight elite killers around him. He just looked at Er Nu with a look of deep guilt and apology. His lips trembled


    "I''m sorry, Wan Ru, Xiao Xi."


    "I''m back."


    In an instant, Wang Yuxi burst into tears and became a tearful person.


    Lin Wanru didn''t know what she was thinking. She just looked at Charlotte and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, a sound of grinding teeth and sucking teeth sounded from behind him


    "Charlotte... You actually found this place!"


    Lin Jiaoyang got up from the operating table. Mori Bai''s teeth were clenched together, and the tendons on his forehead seemed to burst. We can see how much he hated Charlotte in his heart.


    Charlotte did not bird him, just to the nearest Lin Wanru, want to untie her rope.


    "Charlotte!"


    Lin Jiaoyang was furious and twisted.


    At this moment, he was so angry that he gave the order:


    "Kill him! Kill him, do it for me, kill him for me! "


    Eight D-class killers don''t know who Charlotte is. They rush up and attack Charlotte with the most powerful, insidious and vicious moves.


    At this moment, Lin Wanru didn''t know where her strength came from. She cried out desperately: "get out of the way!"


    At a critical moment¡ª¡ª


    A deafening roar of the lion roared out, tearing the eardrum of eight people and leaving them in place.


    "Sword finger!"


    Poop, poop, poop.


    Blood flowers blooming in the air, Charlotte pointed at random, just like poking tofu, easily pierced the throat of a class D killer.


    Only one second, eight people fell to the ground twitching, no matter how they use their hands to block, blood or gushing out like a spring.


    "Good... Strong."


    Gao Mawei is the last woman to die.


    She is a professional killer. She has received the most cruel training in black state. She always controls others'' life and death. But here, he was killed like a chicken by Charlotte. Even he didn''t look her in the eye


    "My God!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing that Charlotte was so cruel and terrible, those black doctors would not dare to stay here any more and run away from the factories one by one.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Yuxi let out a scream, the tape on her mouth was torn off, and then a dagger stuck to her throat.


    It''s Lin Jiaoyang. He takes advantage of the gap between Charlotte and his eight subordinates to take advantage of Wang Yuxi with the fastest speed.


    "Charlotte... Wuwuwuwu... Charlotte, help me..."


    Wang Yuxi''s neck was cut open and blood flowed out, which made her scream.


    Lin Wanru also cried: "no... don''t hurt Xiao Xi!"


    "Let her go, and I promise to keep your whole body."


    Charlotte turns around and looks at Lin Jiaoyang with two icy eyes.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s facial features are twisted and his eyes are gnashing


    "Charlotte! Now you have two choices: one is to abandon your cultivation, the other is to watch Wang Yu die in front of you!! I only give you ten seconds to think about it! "


    "Ten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was silent.


    He was slightly short of breath.


    At this distance, if he is an ordinary man, he still has the confidence to save Xiao Xi. But Lin Jiaoyang is a warrior at least, and he is fully capable of dying with Xiao Xi


    But if you want him to abandon his cultivation, he will never be able to do it.


    "Nine!"


    Lin Jiaoyang''s hand holding the knife was shaking.


    "Charlotte... Wuwuwu..." Wang Yuxi cried with tears.


    Lin Wanru also cried, completely did not know what to do.


    "Eight!"


    Lin Jiaoyang squeezed two words out of his teeth and gritted his teeth


    "Charlotte, since you are so affectionate and righteous, you won''t watch your woman die here, will you? Don''t do as I say! "


    "What should I do? If only sister Qiutong were here."


    Charlotte''s face was frighteningly dark.


    Although he has only known Wang Yuxi for a few months, he has already regarded her as his own sister. Which brother is willing to watch her die?


    "Three


    Lin Jiaoyang is also anxious. He jumps directly from eight to three, trying to force Charlotte to make a choice as soon as possible.


    "Two!"


    "I''ll do it on the count of one!! Charlotte, don''t you hurry up


    Lin Jiaoyang roared wildly, sweating all over his forehead.


    Up to now, he doesn''t want Lin Wanru''s kidney any more. He just wants to live now. Let''s talk about the rest later!


    Then, the corner of his mouth began to rise, because he saw Charlotte raise her hand towards her position in the elixir field


    "Charlotte!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes widened, tears like the flood broke the embankment, surging out, "don''t... don''t!"


    The next moment, she grabbed Lin Jiaoyang''s hand and wanted to commit suicide, but the latter had already prevented this move. She directly stepped on the ground and put a knife against her back neck. Her facial features were morbid and ferocious


    "Come on! Come on! I''ll kill her now! Ah... "


    Before he roared twice, Lin Jiaoyang suddenly seemed to have fallen into some evil.


    The limbs are stiff and speechless, and the tendons on the forehead twitch.


    "Huh?"


    Charlotte was surprised.


    Ghost step!


    Hot hands!


    Steel!


    Sword finger!


    Although I don''t know what crazy Lin Jiaoyang is smoking, how can he miss such a good opportunity? Directly open the four stunts, the body into a shadow, rushed past!


    His red fingers, like a spear piercing the sky, pierced Lin Jiaoyang''s throat in an instant.


    "Poop."


    Lin Jiaoyang''s body fell to the ground powerlessly, without even a scream, and died inexplicably.


    "Wheeze - wheeze"


    Charlotte, panting and suffering from severe pain, looked strangely at the body on the ground.


    What happened?

 Chapter 131

    Lin Jiaoyang''s death is really puzzling.


    At that moment, he seemed to be controlled by something and couldn''t move.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    All of a sudden, Lin Jiaoyang''s chest came bursts of subtle biting sound.


    A dark blue triangular head came out of the skin near his heart. It was an insect with a sharp mouth.


    "What is it?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    When that thing crawled out, he was scared, "Gu Chong!"


    Blue bug, flapping its wings, flies fast, and disappears in a flash.


    This insect is only the size of broad beans. Except for Charlotte, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi can''t see it at all.


    "Charlotte! Wuwuwu... "


    Wang Yuxi pours on Charlotte crying.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Xiao Xi."


    Charlotte held the girl tightly in her arms, smelling the fragrance in her hair, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    Wang Yuxi was still crying. He kept crying, crying so much.


    Lin Wanru, who was still tied to one side, was laughing, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Lin Jiaoyang, her favorite cousin from childhood, has been harming her!


    When chatting with her, telling jokes and teasing her; Accompany her to eat, wipe the rice grain in the corner of her mouth with paper towel; And when we sit on the ferris wheel together and lean on his shoulder.


    Lin Jiaoyang is all planning how to take out her kidney and install it on himself. It''s chilling just to think about it! I''m afraid she will have this nightmare for a long time.


    "It''s all over."


    Charlotte untied Lin Wanru''s rope and put her in her arms. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wanru... It''s all my fault."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Wanru silently broke away from Charlotte''s arms, lowered her head, and seemed unable to face him. "Let''s go back quickly. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    "Well, I''ll take you right away."


    The consternation in Charlotte''s eyes flashed by and nodded.


    He took out the key of the BMW X7 and a mobile phone from Lin Jiaoyang''s pants, then drove the car and left the factory with her two daughters.


    Instead of going back to Qingcheng villa, Charlotte called Lin Yuanshan and asked him to meet at a five-star hotel, asking him not to tell anyone.


    In the early hours of the morning, a Conrad Hotel, presidential suite.


    "Wan Ru!"


    Lin Yuanshan is crazy. Seeing that his daughter is safe, he hugs her in his arms.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Wanru held Lin Yuanshan tightly and refused to let go. Her tears kept flowing.


    Lin Yuanshan sighed and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, Wanru... Dad is too useless to protect you."


    "Dad, don''t say that."


    "Ah."


    Lin Yuanshan turned to look at Charlotte, eyes complex: "Xiao Luo, I knew that day you, not the real you."


    "Thanks for uncle Lin''s trust. That night, I was really tricked by a woman."


    Charlotte''s face is dignified, "moreover, Lin Jiaoyang has also been poisoned by him."


    "What Lin Wanru exclaimed, "isn''t that cousin?"


    "No, it''s not the same."


    Charlotte shook her head and explained:


    "The Gu in me is a kind of Gu that controls the mind; And the Gu in Lin Jiaoyang should only strengthen the function of cultivation. "


    "It''s terrible."


    Wang Yuxi''s face was chilly.


    "It''s true that the witchcraft of Miao has always been mysterious and sinister. I also heard elder brother talk about it by chance, and then I knew that it was a real thing." Lin Yuanshan frowned.


    Before he came, Charlotte had told him everything that happened in the factory.


    After hearing what he said, Charlotte shook his head and sighed, "Uncle Lin, I have something to tell you. Don''t be scared."


    "What?"


    "See for yourself."


    Charlotte hands Lin Jiaoyang''s unlocked mobile phone to Lin Yuanshan, which contains a phone recording that hasn''t been deleted in time.


    Click play.


    A familiar man''s voice reverberated in the room.


    "Scorching sun, these two days, you take Lin Wanru to a hidden place and transplant her kidney. Remember, move fast! After that, you pretend to be in the hospital, and I will do the follow-up work by myself... "


    A minute long recording of a phone call.


    It''s about how to use Lin Wanru''s death to drive Lin Yuanshan crazy and let Lin Yangtian take the initiative to pass on the title of home owner to himself.


    And the master of this voice, Lin Yuanshan and Lin Wanru, can''t be more familiar


    "Big... Big uncle?"


    Lin Wanru said these words in a voice almost shaking.


    "Creak!"


    Lin Yuanshan''s teeth are almost cracked. The blue veins on his forehead are like angry dragons wriggling. His eyes are congested and his breath is like a cow''s panting. He is obviously very angry.


    "Lin... Tao... Lin Tao! Lin Tao! "


    The next moment, he roared wildly in the room and smashed everything he could, just like a wild animal falling into madness.


    Wang Yuxi''s face turns pale with fright. She has known uncle Lin for such a long time, but she has never seen him get so angry


    "Lin Tao! For the sake of being the head of the family, you tried to kill my daughter. I called your elder brother for more than 40 years, and you did this to me. "


    "This feud will never die, never die!"


    Lin Yuanshan hit the wall one after another with two bright red fists on the white wall.


    "Dad! Don''t do that! " Lin Wanru hugged Lin Yuanshan and said bitterly, "let''s go to find my grandfather. He will surely give us justice."


    "Yes, uncle Lin, calm down first."


    Charlotte took Lin Yuanshan and sat on the bed.


    Lin Wanru took out the medical box from the bathroom cabinet, took out the gauze and alcohol, and bandaged Lin Yuanshan''s wound while crying.


    Charlotte said: "it''s a beautiful and enchanting woman. She should be with Lin Tao. She''s very powerful.


    At present, we do not know what forces are behind him. If he goes out rashly, it is likely that something will happen. The best way is to make a plan... "


    "Xiao Luo, go on."


    Lin Yuanshan listened carefully.


    "Well, uncle Lin, you go back first. I''ll take care of Wanru and Xiaoxi." Charlotte said, "when you go back, you don''t know anything. You can do whatever you want."


    "Good! I''ll listen to you. "


    Lin Yuanshan nodded.


    After he left, Charlotte used Lin Jiaoyang''s mobile phone to send Lin Tao a message with only two words: OK.


    When Lin Tao received the news, he was elated and asked Lin Yuanshan to meet him at an abandoned factory in the southern suburbs.


    Lin Yuanshan pretended not to know and nodded.


    Charlotte tied up Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru again and sent them back to the factory. She even used medical skills to turn them very pale, so that the two girls looked as if they had just had an operation and were very weak.


    Although the second daughter did not want to, she could only agree in order to take the overall situation into consideration.

 Chapter 132

    It''s early in the morning.


    In the abandoned factory, Lin Yuanshan met Lin Tao, several elite killers under him, and Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, who were bound into Mahua.


    "Big brother?"


    "You... What are you doing? Why is wan Ru tied up with Xiao Xi? "


    Lin Yuanshan put on a look of panic.


    "Uncle Lin''s acting is very good."


    Charlotte sat on the beam a few meters above the ground, holding a mobile phone, turning on the camera function, and aiming the lens at the bottom.


    Before Lin Tao arrived, he cleaned up the scene, leaving no trace. Then, in Lin Jiaoyang''s capacity, he told Lin Tao that he would go to Huashan Hospital to prepare for the kidney replacement. When he finished the treatment, he would send the kidney source.


    Lin Tao didn''t doubt it. He sent a hand to the hospital to confirm the information.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, I have to tell you something today..."


    Lin Tao embraces his arms. His face is no longer as kind as his elder brother, but as fierce as a poisonous snake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuanshan is full of fog.


    "Actually, I have another name. It''s called... Z." Lin Tao said every word.


    ¡°Z£¿ Big brother, what do you mean


    Lin Yuanshan shook his head in a trance, his face was unbelievable.


    "Fool."


    Beside Lin Tao, a bald man with a python tattoo on his neck sneered coldly. The other killers also laughed.


    Now that I''m talking about it, can''t this fool see it?


    "You have the answer in your mind, don''t you?"


    Lin Tao''s cold and heartless voice echoed in the empty abandoned factory.


    Lin Yuanshan kept shaking his head, "no... impossible, brother, how can you be Z... Wanru, Wanru! Dad''s here to save you


    With that, he quickly ran to Lin Wanru.


    "No!"


    Lin Wanru''s mouth is sealed with adhesive tape, struggling desperately.


    Lin Tao winked at the bald man beside him. The latter, with a smile, stepped forward quickly and kicked Lin Yuanshan on the chest.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yuanshan is just an ordinary man. He can''t bear the strength of a warrior''s feet. He slides out seven or eight meters on the ground, bumps into a rusty machine, and bends down to spit blood.


    Lin Wanru wept and scolded Charlotte a thousand times. If something happened to her father, she would never forgive him.


    "Big... Big brother!"


    Lin Yuanshan covered his chest, gritted his teeth and stood up, his eyes full of hatred, "why! Why on earth is this? "


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Tao said with a smile, "why? Naturally, it''s for the sake of being the master of the Lin family!"


    "I never wanted to be the master of the Lin family. It''s just a matter of time for you to be the master of the Lin family." Lin Yuanshan roared.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Lin Tao also roared, and his eyes climbed to the blood


    "Lin Yuanshan, don''t think I don''t know. My father has given you the Seven Star talisman of Lin clan in private! Do you know that yellow paper symbol is a magic weapon... "


    Magic weapon!?


    Sitting on the beam, Charlotte''s face changed and she almost couldn''t help crying out.


    "How can it be that the Lin clan has a magic weapon? That''s ridiculous. "


    It''s amazing.


    When he was a child, Charlotte heard his master, Huobu elder "liquor", one of the five Liusha tribes, say that magic weapon is a weapon with great power, which can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the warrior. Every one of them is extremely precious. If a magic weapon is unearthed, even the top forces in the world will send someone to rob it


    "The little Lin family has magic weapons. No wonder the ninth master helps Lin Yangtian so much. I see..."


    All the time, a cloud of doubt in Charlotte''s mind was finally solved.


    At this time, Lin Yuanshan shook his head and choked in his voice


    "Big brother! You are wrong. My father has never planned to pass on the title of home owner to me. You are the perfect person in his heart! He gave me the talisman just to compensate me. "


    "What?"


    Lin Tao was shocked, and his father didn''t plan to pass on the title of the head of the family to Lin Yuanshan? That... That he... Has been misunderstood all the time.


    "No!"


    In a short second, Lin Tao''s eyes became fierce again


    "That magic weapon is more precious than the position of the master of the Lin family... Don''t you think I''m a fool!? Abu, drag Lin Wanru to me! "


    Give me an order.


    The bald man takes Lin Wanru to Lin Tao and kicks her back knee. She immediately kneels down in pain. The tape that sealed her mouth was torn off, and the pain made her cry.


    "Dead bald..."


    Charlotte''s eyes were cold.


    "Dad... Woo woo, help me... Dad."


    Lin Wanru wanted to climb to Lin Yuanshan, but Lin Tao picked her up from the ground and sneered


    "Lin Yuanshan, I''ve been waiting too long for this day. Today, this factory is where your father and daughter are buried!"


    "No! No, brother, you... You let us go, I can give you anything! "


    Lin Yuanshan knelt down on the ground and cried, "big brother!"


    Looking at Lin Yuanshan''s tears, Lin Tao''s heart softened for a moment, but he was already riding a tiger and could only go one way to the black.


    "Second brother, if you have any last words, please tell me quickly."


    Lin Tao shook his head sadly. "Today, you have to die."


    ¡®OK¡£¡¯


    When Charlotte saw it, she saved the video and sent it to an account.


    "Elder brother, is it true that the brotherhood of more than 40 years is not worth a piece of broken paper?" Lin Yuanshan is still on his knees.


    "Yuanshan, you don''t understand."


    Lin Taobei shook his head


    "You don''t know the weight of this paper symbol. Even if it''s quicksand, you are salivating for it! Why did those people fight all their lives to protect their father just for this magic weapon? If they knew it was on you, your whole family would have been killed! "


    This sentence, listen to Lin Yuanshan eyelid jump, can''t help thinking of Charlotte.


    The mood of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi has also become very complicated.


    According to Lin Tao, the paper talisman seems to be a rare treasure in the world. It''s like the heaven reliant sword and the Dragon slaying sword. Everyone wants it. Does Charlotte also


    "So far, Yuanshan, you''d better go. I''ll make good use of the paper amulet around your neck and let the Lin family develop and grow..."


    Lin Tao''s eyes were cold. "Abu, kitten, bring me the jade pendant and kill him!"


    "Yes, boss."


    The bald killer man and an enchanting woman in black motorcycle leather came out and looked at Lin Yuanshan jokingly.


    "Big brother..."


    Lin Yuanshan shed tears and was heartbroken.


    "Die


    The bald man took out a dagger and ran to the distant mountains.


    "Dad


    Lin Wanru exclaimed.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes also stare big, heart thumping, Charlotte he won''t, he''s not like that.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a bat like shadow swept down from the factory.


    "What


    As soon as the bald killer man looked up, a 42 size shoe soleplate, shining on his face, stepped down!

 Chapter 133

    Qingcheng villa, dozens of kilometers away from the abandoned factory, is the top floor of an ancient building peak.


    Lin Yangtian sits in front of a Huanghua pear wood desk and looks at a video playing on the computer screen. Although the definition is not high, he knows the people inside very well.


    After a long time, in the dark room, came a tired sigh.


    "Bang..."


    In the factory, Charlotte''s divine soldiers came down from the sky, one foot stepped on the head of the skinhead killer Nan, and the slurry splashed everywhere!


    The bloody scene makes the female killer code named kitten pale. She has never seen such a terrible pair of eyes, just like the abyss under the ice for thousands of years, which can freeze people''s souls.


    "Death


    Charlotte poked out her hand and broke the cat''s throat easily.


    It took only a second for Charlotte to kill them. Lin Tao then responded. Looking at Charlotte, it was like looking at a demon!


    "Charlotte! You... Why are you here? "


    Lin Tao''s eyes almost opened up just like he saw a living ghost in broad daylight.


    Charlotte just squinted and sighed:


    "Mr. Z, you know, I''ve been looking for you so hard..."


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Lin Tao''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He couldn''t wipe it off completely. The four killers around him, as if facing the enemy, nervously protected his side.


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to the four rotten fish and shrimps. He was looking for the snake and scorpion woman. He could use his blood to follow the magic pupil to look around the factory for a week. He didn''t find the woman at all.


    He frowned and did not dare to rush forward for fear of being hit again.


    "Charlotte


    "You... You let me go. I can give you whatever you want when I sit in the position of master Lin! Money, status, beauty... "


    Lin Tao''s body trembled with fear, but he still tried to tempt Charlotte


    "Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are beautiful. I''ll change them for you every month. You can play whatever you like and make sure you don''t repeat them for 12 months a year. How about that?"


    "Scum! Beast


    Lin Wanru looked up at Lin Tao angrily.


    Lin Tao didn''t like her. He just gave Charlotte a flattering smile. "And that piece of paper, that''s a magic weapon! I don''t want any more. Here you are. Here you are! "


    "Xiao Luo, don''t listen to him!"


    Lin Yuanshan was worried, for fear that Charlotte would be tempted to go, "that paper charm is on me, I can give it to you now! Help me, kill him


    Finally, Lin Yuanshan gave up his heart.


    "Shit! I''ll kill you first Lin Tao Mu canthus want to crack, "kill him, quick, you hand together."


    Four class C killers, nodding to each other, suddenly rushed to Lin Yuanshan from four directions.


    "Have you asked me about killing people under my nose?"


    Charlotte disdained a smile, turned like the wind.


    Just listen to "bang bang!" In a series of loud noises, the four people were kicked out like football and bumped around the factory.


    Lin Tao fixed his eyes and saw that all his four elite killers had their brains broken and their bones smashed to death.


    "Poop."


    His knees softened with fright and he fell to his knees.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuanshan quickly got up from the ground and untied Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. Charlotte came to Lin Tao.


    "The fox spirit, why don''t you come out and help you?" Charlotte looked down at him, "let her out, I still have to find him!"


    "You mean Yuji?" Lin Tao shivered.


    "Yuji."


    Charlotte silently read the name again in the bottom of her heart, and then she said, "where is she? Who is she?"


    "I don''t know. I met Yuji when I was on a business trip in miaojiang. She is gorgeous, extremely intelligent and knows all the ways to please men... If you want, I can let her serve you for the rest of her life... Ah, go to die!"


    As Lin Tao lowered his head, he suddenly screamed and stabbed Charlotte in the throat with a knife.


    His eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, and his features were ferocious and twisted, almost insane.


    It''s a pity.


    Charlotte had already seen through his little action. In an instant, he used his right hand to cast his armor and grasped his dagger like lightning. He broke it with force, and the dagger cracked.


    "No way."


    Lin Tao''s eyes were full of horror.


    Ear sounded a demon like whisper: "burning hand."


    "Sizzling, sizzling, sizzling..."


    A big red hand pinched Lin Tao''s throat. The hot heat and great strength tormented him to death.


    After more than a minute, Lin Tao died. His two huge eyes almost protruded out of his eyes. He could not close his eyes and was extremely ferocious.


    Charlotte let go.


    "Poop."


    Lin Tao fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Dad? Lin Tao, he... "Lin Wanru is short of breath and her eyes are moist.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Lin Yuanshan hugged Lin Wanru, his nose was sour.


    Wang Yuxi was also completely relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, "never come to the East China Sea again, it''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    At this time, Charlotte turned and came over with a cold face.


    Lin Wanru was nervous when she thought of Lin Tao''s words. Lin Yuanshan swallowed his saliva and looked at Charlotte as she approached.


    "Uncle Lin, how to deal with the body."


    Charlotte said only one word.


    "Corpses... Corpses, we''d better transport them back, let father make a decision." Linyuan mountain road.


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded, not asking for the paper symbol.


    The next morning, Lin Yangtian saw his eldest son''s body in his study. His skin was black and blue, and his neck was scalded. His eyes were staring. His death was miserable.


    Lin Yang Tian knelt down on the floor and closed Lin Tao''s eyes with his hand. When he raised his head, he was full of tears. There was a deep sadness and despair in his eyes


    In the room, only he, Lin Yuanshan and Lin Wanru, and Charlotte and Wang Yuxi are outside.


    "Father, don''t be too sad."


    Lin Yuanshan came forward to comfort him.


    Lin Yangtian waved his hand, looked at Lin Yuanshan and then at Lin Wanru, "Yuanshan, Wanru, you two suffer. It''s all my fault."


    "No, grandfather, it''s uncle. He''s ambitious..."


    "Wan Ru!"


    Before Lin Wanru finished, Lin Yuanshan stopped him and motioned to her not to mention the man again.


    "That''s all. It''s all fate."


    Lin Yangtian looked up and sighed. Two lines of turbid tears flowed down his thin face.


    At this moment, he thought of a sentence.


    The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit.


    All things and people in this world are driven by interests.


    Any brotherhood, father and son, husband and wife... Can be abandoned in the face of huge interests.


    Outside.


    "Charlotte, are you really going? Can you not go


    Wang Yuxi hugged Charlotte tightly. Her beautiful big eyes were full of tears. She wrote eight big words clearly: don''t go, stay with me.


    Charlotte''s heart ached.


    He caressed the little girl''s hair with a bitter smile and said, "I''ve been sent to work in the organization. As a member of quicksand, I have to go."


    "Will you come back?"


    Wang Yuxi raised her pretty face and her tears were dim.


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    "Charlotte..."


    "Well?"


    "You must come back! Because I''ll miss you so much that I can''t sleep. "


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Finally, Charlotte touched Wang Yuxi''s face, gave her a soft kiss on her lips, and turned to leave.


    He walked for several minutes before Wang Yuxi came to his senses


    "Charlotte, he... He kisses me?"


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Lin Wanru came out of the room and looked around, "what about Charlotte? Grandfather is looking for him


    After several calls, Wang Yuxi recovered, "Charlotte, he''s gone."


    "Gone? To... Where? "


    Lin Wanru felt like she was missing something important.


    "He went on a mission and didn''t know when to come back."


    Wang Yuxi rushed into Lin Wanru''s arms and said with moist eyes, "Wanru, what do you say if Charlotte never comes back..."


    "This guy!"


    Lin Wanru bit her silver teeth and shook Wang Yuxi a few times. "Xiao Xi, you need to cheer up! That bastard, if he doesn''t come back, he won''t come back. We can still live a good life. "


    "But I still miss him very much. Woo woo, I miss him after he left for a short time."


    Wang Yuxi was crying.


    Lin Wanru''s nose is also slightly sour. This guy is clearly a heinous bastard. Why should Xiao Xi miss him so much.


    Also, she seems to be used to the existence of this annoying guy. Without him, she always feels that there is something missing


    Lin Yuanshan stood not far away, looking at the second daughter, sighing.


    "Do you really have no idea about this magic weapon on me?"


    "Xiao Luo."


    "Wanru and Xiaoxi seem to need you very much."

 Chapter 134

    Donghai city to Jinling City on the harmony train.


    Charlotte, wearing sunglasses and carrying a cup of milk tea, sat by the window.


    Leng Qiutong is wearing earphones to listen to songs, holding a slender jade arm, beautiful face, cold temperament, a pair of strangers do not close to the high cold goddess style.


    Dog left son is holding a pile of snacks, constantly eating, from time to time to play the "navigation king" iPad screen giggle.


    "Jinling, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Charlotte looks out of the window at the rapidly retrogressive scenery, and her thoughts follow her.


    Outside Jinling City, there is a Baiyun Mountain Range stretching thousands of kilometers, with an average altitude of more than 2000-3000 meters. The terrain is rugged and extremely dangerous. Even the world''s top exploration team dare not easily go deep.


    Deep in the Baiyun mountains, there is a mountain with an altitude of more than 6000 meters.


    On the top of the mountain is the Huobu''s old nest of Liusha, the first killer organization of Yan state. No one leads the way, and outsiders can''t find it.


    Charlotte has lived in Baiyun Mountain for more than ten years. She has been practicing all day long. Occasionally, she sneaks down the mountain with Jing Tianze, Xiao die and Gou leftover son and goes to Jinling City to play. For this reason, she is beaten.


    But since that happened three years ago.


    Xiaodie disappeared, Tianze died, he was thrown into Amazon for three years, everything has changed.


    "What''s the matter Leng Qiutong asked suddenly.


    "A little bit."


    Charlotte took back his mind and laughed, "after all, I haven''t come back for three years, and I don''t know if there are any changes there."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same as before."


    Leng Qiutong bent his lips and thought, "if you have to say something recently, that is, Jiuye is going to select a new trump card."


    "New ace?"


    Charlotte had a pain in her heart.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of a handsome face. He is very handsome, loves to laugh, has white teeth, and likes to call him xiaoluozi.


    He belongs to the gold Department of Liusha. He has a high talent in martial arts, which is comparable to himself.


    When he goes on a mission, he always likes to wear silver armor, wear a silver helmet, and dance a silver halberd tightly... He seems to have a natural preference for silver.


    He is Charlotte''s best brother, Jing Tianze.


    "Yes... The position of the new ace has been vacant for a long time. It''s time to choose another one." Charlotte breathed out.


    "The brothers of the wood department, the rose of the water department, the Luo and Zhang Bazhi of the earth department, and the north gate Tu Su of the gold department are all candidates who are likely to be promoted to the new trump card."


    Leng Qiutong reported a lot of strong people in quicksand.


    However, in Charlotte''s view, these names that make countless people nervous are just a group of mediocre hands.


    Only one name caught Charlotte''s attention.


    "North Gate Tu Su?"


    "Isn''t this guy supposed to be honest and stay on the second line? He''s also worthy of playing trump cards with Luo Zhen and Zhang Bazhi?"


    Charlotte spoke of the name with great disdain.


    Because North Gate Tu Su is one of the people he dislikes most in quicksand. He doesn''t have the strength, but he likes to be forced. Every time he meets martial arts, he challenges Charlotte, and then his face is slapped... And he''s never tired of it.


    "Xiao Luo."


    Leng Qiutong said with a bitter smile, "you have been isolated from the world for three years. You may not know much about the internal situation of the organization. Tu suta is now a quasi-a killer."


    "What?"


    Charlotte is stunned when she hears the words. She''s A-class killer, just the kid? In just three years, he stepped into the military general''s realm??


    "It''s true, brother Luo. The boy of North Gate Tu Su is very powerful now. It''s said that he has understood the sword power recently, and even the night owl has been defeated by him."


    The dog is left to eat and say.


    "Understand the sword power... Defeat the night owl elder brother?"


    Charlotte can''t believe it.


    Sword power, among hundreds of thousands of swordsmen, there is not necessarily one person who can understand the realm of kendo. Even he hasn''t figured it out yet. The boy of North Gate Tu Su has such talent.


    Needless to say, big brother Nightowl is an old class a killer, the commander of Liusha''s exclusive intelligence network [qianniao]. Even he dare not say that he will win.


    "Creak!"


    Charlotte clenched her fists and felt a little unwilling.


    When Leng Qiutong saw this, he had to shake his head and sigh.


    "Xiao Luo, Tu Su of the north gate has already sent out a message. Next year''s wubu Huiwu will teach you a lesson. You..."


    "Grass


    Charlotte murmured:


    "What about the sword power? Is it not my loser? I can beat him three times, Charlotte can beat him four times! The fifth time! The sixth time


    "North Gate Tu Su, you never want to pass me!"


    See.


    Leng Qiutong''s lips, this boy, really needs some power.


    More than two hours later, the three came to Jinling City, and then walked into the Baiyun mountains.


    There is a wonder on the mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a lush virgin forest. The mountainside is covered with thick ice and snow all the year round. But then, the forest landscape is restored. Maybe it is the influence of the underground magnetic field. It''s very magical. Even National Geographic magazine has reported it.


    On the mountain peak, there is a Zijin villa, which is the residence of Huobu, Charlotte''s home.


    Instead of rushing back to Zijin villa, they went to Bingsong Valley to see Jiuye.


    In the valley, there is a lot of ice and snow.


    From a distance, there are several cottages and a round ice lake. There is an old man in coir raincoat sitting cross legged. It seems that he is fishing.


    "This old man, how can he fish all day long? Can''t he catch enough?"


    Still hundreds of meters away, Charlotte turned his mouth, but he was still very excited to see the familiar rickety figure.


    "What do you know? Nine ye, this is to temper the state of mind. You are far away from his state of mind. " Leng Qiutong, Leng hum.


    "I know I''m a long way off."


    Charlotte is impatient.


    After passing by, Leng Qiutong first came forward and saluted respectfully


    "Jiuye, Xiaoluo is back."


    The old man in coir raincoat said softly, but he didn''t turn around to look at it. He just gave a light reprimand: "three years ago, it was the beginning of birth. Three years later, it is still the beginning of birth. I''m ashamed of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Qiutong and gouleftover son look at each other and smile bitterly. They haven''t seen each other for three years. Seeing this posture, they will quarrel as soon as they meet.


    "Damn, how can I do that? How about I practice my martial arts in Amazon every day?"


    When Charlotte heard this, she was not happy. She said, "although I was born in the early stage, sister Qiutong was born in the late stage. She couldn''t beat me!"


    "Hum, Qiutong, that''s for you. How powerful do you think you are?"


    The ninth master finally turned his head and looked at Charlotte. His old face was not angry.


    If other members of Liusha are looked at like this by Jiuye, they will lower their heads involuntarily. Only Charlotte, raising her chin, poked herself with her thumb:


    "Young man, I''m going to break through the congenital middle stage. At that time, no one in the whole quicksand can beat me except brother Yan!"


    "That''s just right. I have an A-level assignment for you."


    The ninth master nodded.


    "What --"


    Charlotte''s eyes were stunned, "old bastard... I just came back, you let me out of the task, you are still not human..."


    "Are you going or not?"


    Nine ye only asked four words.


    "Go..."


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and squeezed a word between them.


    He knew that as long as it was the old thief''s order, no one could resist the whole quicksand. He had rejected Jiuye before, but he was broken in one leg.


    "Go and see your master."


    Nine Ye hum Chi a, continue to turn round to fish, "autumn Tong stay."


    "Yes."


    Cold autumn Tong Gong hand, then made a wink to the summer Luo.


    Charlotte, with the dog left, swearing and walking away.


    "Dead old man, fishing all day long, even if I fall into the lake, I will laugh to death!"


    "Brother Luo, how can you say that about the ninth master?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    "Go away, go away."


    They gradually disappeared in the snow and fog.

 Chapter 135

    Leng Qiutong stood behind the ninth master.


    "How are things going with the Lin family?"


    Nine ye light asks a way.


    "According to Xiao Luo, Lin Tao, the eldest son of the Lin family, is dead. The Lin Yuanshan family should be safe for the time being. That magic weapon..." Leng Qiutong replied.


    "Isn''t there another Gu master?"


    Jiuye said again.


    "Yes..."


    Cold autumn Tong is tiny a Leng, think nine Ye is how to know?


    "Listen to Xiao Luo, she is a coquettish woman, and she can practice and control the spirit of Gu. She should be the descendant of Gu sect in Miao. However, her technique is not mature, and the insects can only survive for a long time. "


    "Controlling the soul"


    The ninth master narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, "after this task is over, let him continue to go back to Songjiang and protect Lin Yuanshan''s family."


    "Ah?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "OK... OK, no problem."


    Leng Qiutong nodded repeatedly, "Ninth master, the magic weapon of the Lin family, do you want to take it?"


    "Don''t worry about the magic weapon of the Lin family. I''ll deal with it." Nine ye light way.


    "Good."


    Leng Qiutong made a gift and retreated.


    Walking in the snow, Leng Qiutong smiles and shakes his head. Jiuye is really cold... For more than 20 years, she has never seen him show any expression except frown.


    It''s always like a light cloud.


    Three years ago, Charlotte castrated Jiang HaoChen. The Jiang family was so angry that they wanted to kill Liusha. Jiuye still had this expression.


    Moreover, the last time the ninth master made a move was ten years ago, which showed his fighting power in the early stage of the grand master''s realm. After all these years, has he made any breakthrough?


    Leng Qiutong doesn''t know.


    That realm was beyond her comprehension.


    ¡­¡­


    Liusha Huobu, Zijin villa.


    "Master!"


    Charlotte kneels down and kowtows to an old man in a flaming red robe in the main hall of Zijin Pavilion.


    "Good, good, good boy, finally back! Let me see. Well, it seems that it''s getting taller. The longer it grows, the more handsome it is! "


    The old man in the red robe quickly lifted Charlotte up and burst into laughter.


    "Master, you still have vision. I went to see the ninth master just now. He scolded me all the time. I''m so angry!" Charlotte angrily sat down on the chair, took up a cup of tea and began to drink.


    "Ha ha! After all these years, don''t you know the old man''s temper? "


    "He is Dao zizui, bean curd heart, except Li Jian, you are his most proud apprentice... You are only 18 years old, just broke through B level, killed three generals, tut tut tut... Boy, you know, although you haven''t appeared in the dark world for three years, the legend about you has been circulating all the time, haha, you are really my apprentice of liquor!"


    Laughing, the red robed elder patted Charlotte on the back, then picked up a wine gourd on his waist and Gulu Gulu.


    The fire department elder''s liquor is obviously the opposite of the ninth master''s. He talks a lot, has a hot temper and is frank. He is very interested in Charlotte.


    So since he was a child, he liked liquor and hated Jiuye, although his most powerful fighting power, Shura sword, was given by Jiuye.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. They are drinking and chatting.


    The killers of the fire department who stayed in Zijin villa heard that Charlotte came back and came to visit one by one. Their faces were full of excited smiles. It can be seen that Charlotte was very popular in the fire department.


    "By the way, master, let me ask you something."


    After three rounds of drinking, Charlotte remembered one thing and told the liquor about Wang Yuxi''s strange constitution.


    "Well, the internal meridians produce mysterious hot energy, and the body temperature burns to 70 or 80 degrees... This is quite novel. Generally speaking, ordinary people burn their brains at 40 degrees."


    The liquor stroked his beard full of wine stains and thought for a while


    "To tell you the truth, a few decades ago, when I was at the Lingnan border, I met a girl with similar symptoms to your friend."


    "Really? Master, please talk about it carefully. "


    Charlotte was excited and cross legged.


    "Every three months, the girl would get sick. She was as painful as falling into a frying pan. Her skin was as hot as fire, and her strength became so great that more than a dozen adult men could not hold it down. After several days of treatment, I decided that she was poisoned by the legendary fire. "


    "Fire poison?"


    "Yes, fire poison is an extremely rare incurable disease. It''s not too much to say that it''s one in a billion. Most people will die of spontaneous combustion if they don''t live to be 20 years old. "


    "Spontaneous combustion... Wori, are all the people who reported spontaneous combustion on the Internet because they were poisoned by fire?"


    Charlotte shivered, "master, what is the source of fire poison and how to solve it?"


    "The source is very complex. Maybe everyone carries the fire toxin gene, which is activated by some chance. In addition, being poisoned, bitten by some kind of fire monster, or taking some kind of elixir by mistake... All these may lead to being infected with fire poison. "


    Then he took another sip


    "As for the method of detoxification, what is recorded in ancient books at present is to use ice spirit to ease and suppress, and keep away from fire spirit as far as possible."


    "Is there no complete solution?"


    "No, at least I don''t know."


    The spirits are honest.


    Fire poison, let alone ordinary people, even if the ancient martial arts masters are infected with it, they are incurable.


    "Well, ice spirit..."


    Charlotte dropped her head, her eyes turned, thinking about something.


    "Xiao Luo."


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Bang!


    Half drunk and slightly drunk, he raised his hand and gave Charlotte a shudder. The latter was in pain. "Hiss... Master, you are crazy. Why do you hit me?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The liquor was so angry that it made me blow my beard and stare


    "Do you have time to care? Wubu Huiwu is about to start. The boy of North Gate Tu Su says he wants to kill you. After he understands the sword power, his strength increases sharply. How do you plan to deal with it? "


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth..."


    Charlotte rubbed the bag on his head, "besides, there''s still a year left. What''s the rush?"


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!"


    The spirits are full of wine


    "When the time comes, you will be beaten like a dead dog lying on the platform. Where do you want me to put my old face?"


    "I grass, I said just now that I am your most proud disciple, so I have no confidence in me!" Charlotte was very angry.


    Bang!


    Another one!


    "Take this."


    After the liquor was finished, he took out a jade bottle from his arms and gave it to Charlotte.


    "Wipe... It hurts. What''s this?"


    Charlotte kneaded the two big meat buns on her head, swept them with blood and found that they were a pale golden pill.


    "Smelly boy, this" Juyuan pill "has come from Xiaoxiang for a long time. You will be closed tomorrow. Don''t come to see me unless you break through the congenital middle stage!"


    "Juyuandan? It''s an authentic pill. Master, you are so kind to me


    Charlotte was ecstatic.


    Bang!


    Another shudder came down, and Charlotte''s head was stacked with bags.


    "Now go to bed and shut up in the morning!"


    "Wipe, dead old man, beat me to still use martial arts, hurt me to death..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In two months time, it''s gone.


    Charlotte early treatment of the injury, began to attack the bottleneck of the congenital medium. However, he didn''t use the Juyuan pill that his master gave him. Instead, he tried it with Huoyu jade first.


    One morning, he made it.


    Open your eyes.


    A light, condensed to the extreme, flashed from the bottom of my eyes, just like two blades.


    "In the middle of nature, at last it''s done."


    Charlotte spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, closes her eyes again, and feels the rolling heat flowing in the meridian.


    As soon as he clenched his fist, the meridians of his arms stretched like bowstrings, and his veins burst like black and blue dragons. The feeling of power pumping after each training was really intoxicating.


    One punch.


    Wheezing!


    The air vibrates and makes an empty sound.


    "This punch should have a strength of 2000 Jin, right? I don''t know how terrifying it will be when I open the bully system. "


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Shifu didn''t know that I was in a state of overflowing water at the beginning of my life. Give me a Juyuan pill... Forget it, I''d better give it back to him."


    Push the door and out, Charlotte found the liquor, but was hit by the liquor for several times.


    "Son of a bitch, take it for you! Is Lao Tzu the Iron Rooster with nothing on the tombstone? "


    "It doesn''t work now. Can''t it be used until the next breakthrough? Are you stupid? "


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here and don''t disturb me drinking!"


    It is clear that Juyuan Dan is a very rare resource for self-cultivation, but the spirit is determined to be used by Charlotte. We can see how deep the friendship between them is.


    Charlotte also secretly vowed in the bottom of his heart that in a year''s time, he must defeat Tu Su of Beimen and win the first prize!


    However, it''s easy to say that the sword power that Tu Su of Beimen understood is a terrible method... It''s a pity that he hasn''t practiced sword for a long time, otherwise three years may be enough for him to understand the sword power.


    "Sword."


    "Impermanence sword, should it still be there?"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, there was a touch of missing, which became more and more intense, driving him out of Zijin villa and toward the icy Pine Valley on the hillside.


    In the ice and snow.


    Charlotte walked through the thatched cottage. Jiuye didn''t fish in the ice lake. He didn''t know where he went.


    He didn''t care. He walked all the way to the end of the valley.


    An old pine, a tombstone, and a sword inserted beside the tombstone.


    The tombstone reads: the tomb of jingtianze in quicksand.


    The sword, three feet and seven inches long, had a wheat ear woven of black thread tied to its handle. The originally dark body of the sword was covered with ice and snow.


    Charlotte holds a jar of daughter red, sprinkles half of the wine on the tombstone, and then sits beside the tombstone and drinks by herself.


    "Tianze, I found your sister. She''s a very rebellious child."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Who am I? If you can''t even clean up a little girl, it''s better to come down here and accompany you. "


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of Xiaoqian as my own sister."


    "And... Tianze, if one day I have the power to destroy heaven and earth, I will help you destroy the Jiang family! Let all the animals come down to be buried with you. "


    While talking, he drank half a jar of wine. He threw away the jar, and then pulled up the sword inserted at the edge of the tomb.


    Hum!


    The sword shakes and the snow falls.


    The body of the sword is as black as ink, the blade is as thin as cicada wings, and the hilt is wrapped with black rope


    "Long time no see, impermanence."

 Chapter 136

    "Xiao Luo, this is the latest mission information. Have a look."


    The thatched cottage of Wuyin peak.


    Leng Qiutong throws a document to Charlotte. By the way, she looks at the sword wrapped in layers of linen and leans on the table. Her eyes show a smile.


    This little guy, finally willing to put down those memories and practice sword again?


    "Assist the" cold blade team "in Jinling war zone to arrest song zhehua, President of dark blue company."


    "Song zhehua, 38, is a native of ningzhou, Suzhou and Hangzhou province. He is now the president of Donghai dark blue Biotechnology Co., Ltd. and graduated from Japan Zaotian University in 2001."


    Charlotte turns over the information and looks depressed


    "Sister Qiutong, why arrest? We should also help the people in the Jinling war zone to kill how clean they are. "


    You know, it''s much harder to catch a man than to kill him.


    "How to write a task, you can do it. How can you talk so much nonsense?" Leng Qiutong glared at him, "you turn to the last page."


    Charlotte, do it.


    "Devil soldier serum? This is something. "


    I have only been away from the world for three years. How can I feel that I have degenerated into a primitive man?


    "This is a study of gene science that all major forces in the world are paying attention to at present. For it, several S-class killers who have disappeared for many years have been active."


    "S level?"


    Charlotte is scared. The dark world S-class is the master of martial arts in the kingdom of Yan. He can crush himself by stretching his finger.


    "Look at you."


    Leng Qiutong gave him a funny glance


    "Don''t worry, this song zhehua is just a small fish. According to the intelligence, there are only a few A-level guards around him at most, and the S-level strong ones are not so easy to appear."


    "That''s fine."


    Charlotte nodded, as long as not S-class, even A-class peak strong! He can''t fight. He can run.


    "Sister Qiutong, you haven''t said what this demon soldier serum is."


    "Don''t worry."


    Leng Qiutong''s face sank and asked slowly, "do you know that there is a cartoon superhero in the United States called captain Meidi?"


    "You know, the American team who was injected with super soldier serum during World War II and then became powerful and muscular! Er, do you mean... "


    Charlotte swallowed. "Is the cartoon real?"


    "That''s right."


    Leng Qiutong nodded gently, "demon soldier serum is similar to the super soldier serum in the cartoon, which can improve the soldier''s individual combat ability in an all-round way!


    It is divided into ¦Á£¬¦Â£¬¦Ã There are three levels.


    The weakest ¦Ã Type c serum can make an ordinary person possess the physical quality of a class C killer overnight. "


    ¡°What£¿£¿¡±


    Charlotte was shocked and said in English, "sister Qiutong, are you kidding me? Class C killer, the acquired warrior? "


    "You heard me right."


    Leng Qiutong took a deep breath with a dignified expression


    "If a person with ordinary talent wants to become a martial arts master, he has to study hard for at least ten years ¦Ã "We can do it overnight."


    "My God..."


    Charlotte was shocked.


    I thought that if this kind of serum could be mass produced, a large number of postnatal warriors would be gathered in a short time, and it would not be a dream to conquer the world at that time.


    Moreover, this is only the weakest ¦Ã Type


    "I know what''s on your mind." Leng Qiutong shook his head with a smile, "don''t worry, the serum mortality rate is as high as 90%, and we can''t break through this technical difficulty in a short time."


    Charlotte was relieved when she heard the words.


    "Well, I''ll tell you so much. In a word, this operation is a cooperation between Jiuye and the senior management of Jinling theater. It''s also your first real mission in three years. It must be completed gracefully."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is no S-level strong people to participate, I have confidence." Charlotte confident smile, "by the way, Qiutong elder sister, this mission who?"


    "Who? Didn''t you read the assignment? Just you. " Leng Qiutong said strangely.


    Charlotte: --


    At 5 p.m., Charlotte rushed back to Donghai and stayed in a five-star hotel.


    After confirming that there was no camera in the room, he spread out more than a dozen photos on the bed, on which were special forces in camouflage suits and assault rifles.


    One of them, a valiant woman, attracted Charlotte''s attention.


    "Ling Xuefei, 25 years old, commander-in-chief of the cold blade special forces in Jinling theater, daughter of the head of the Ling family in Yanjing City, has the C-level peak strength. She once led the cold blade to wipe out an armed criminal organization of nearly 100 people without any rear assistance..."


    "Tut Tut, my little sister is very beautiful."


    Charlotte took the photo and couldn''t help admiring it.


    Women are not like those snow-white women on the Internet. Their skin is healthy and wheat colored. They have a three-dimensional oval face with facial features. They are not made of powder, but they are matchless. There is a touch of coldness and competence between their eyebrows.


    The most eye-catching, no doubt, is her hot and proud perfect figure, a pair of overgrown legs, look at the photos, at least 172cm.


    "The task given to me by the ninth master is to let me secretly assist the Ling family girl to complete the task of arresting song zhehua. If I can''t arrest her, I can kill her."


    "Is there any intersection between Jiuye and the Ling family in Yanjing?"


    Charlotte thought about it, took out a lighter and burned all the photos. Then put on the cap, out of the hotel, all the way East.


    Deep blue biotechnology company is a relatively moderate biological company in Donghai City, ranking in the middle and lower reaches, with a market value of more than 2 billion. But no one can imagine that the things they study are worth billions.


    According to the news, the cold blade team is going to secretly invade the dark blue building tonight and arrest song zhehua.


    The top floor of the building.


    "Failed again?"


    Song zhehua sat behind his desk and rubbed his temple.


    He was dressed in a neat and straight suit, with a big back. He was handsome and strong. He was definitely the kind of overbearing president that many girls were infatuated with.


    At this time, a good-looking female secretary stood in front of him, "Mr. Song, Dr. Ke said there were not enough research materials, you see..."


    "Too many people have been arrested recently. I''m afraid to draw the attention of the military. Let Dr. Ke wait for a while." The man sighed.


    "But the doctor said that the research on his side is at a critical moment and can''t wait..."


    "I said wait!"


    Song zhehua suddenly jumped up from the table and chair, his fists smashed on the table, and a huge roar broke out.


    The secretary was so scared that she turned pale. She nodded and quickly left the office.


    "Shit! What a pain... "


    Song zhehua rubs his red fists and looks at a young white man on the sofa beside him impatiently. The goods are playing hand games and his voice is very loud.


    Hesitated for a moment, he said in fluent English: "snake, can you help..."


    "No


    The young white man, still chewing gum, glanced at him with an evil smile


    "Song, have you forgotten? At the beginning, you asked for the organization to let you participate in this plan. Come and go as you want. Do you think we [blood skeleton] are the vegetable market


    "No..."


    Song zhehua clenched his teeth and shook his head. "You misunderstood me. I want you to turn down the voice of your mobile phone. It''s disturbing me."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry."


    The white youth smiles and shows two rows of white teeth.


    In the dim light of the room, a scarlet skull tattoo appeared on his neck.

 Chapter 137

    I think there is a meeting after nine.


    Song zhehua took out a bottle of refreshing medicine from the drawer of his desk, took one, and then took a rest on the chair for a while before he started out of the office.


    It seems that young white people are very addicted to this mobile game called "exciting battlefield". They follow song zhehua all the way, playing while walking, and making a few strange calls from time to time.


    Song zhehua is very angry. This kid, to be honest, is sent by blood skeleton to protect him. In fact, it''s surveillance!


    To this end, he did not know how many times regret and blood skull cooperation! It''s all his vanity!


    "Damn, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. There''s only one way to get to the black."


    Song zhehua tidied up his appearance and pushed open the door of the conference room. There were already seven or eight people sitting in it. They were all tall and straight suits, which looked to him from Qi Dynasty.


    One of them is a beautiful woman with light make-up, which brightens his eyes!


    "I haven''t met such a beautiful woman in business for a long time. It''s beautiful..."


    When song zhehua was astonished, the manager came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Song, let me introduce you. This is Miss Cheng Yuanyuan, the representative of the program group."


    "Hello, Miss Cheng. It''s better to meet you than to be famous."


    Song zhehua smiles like a gentleman, walks over and shakes hands with Cheng Yuanyuan.


    At the same time, I thought that the rumors in the business world are really too serious now. It''s clear that they are a top-notch beauty, but they call her a yellow face... Where is such a beautiful face?


    "Hello, Mr. Song."


    Cheng Yuanyuan nodded with a smile.


    When they shake hands, the young white man who has been following song zhehua suddenly looks up and looks at Cheng Yuanyuan''s hand, with a smile in his eyes.


    "The index finger and the ring finger are not on the same parallel line. This is the problem of playing with guns all the year round. Who is this woman?" The white youth squinted.


    The meeting will begin soon.


    The two companies mainly discussed the research of a biological gene project under dark blue, and the meeting went smoothly. Finally, the two sides reached a consensus and shook hands.


    "Miss Cheng, it''s a pleasure to have a meeting with you. May I have a snack for you?"


    Song zhehua asked politely.


    Cheng Yuanyuan was a little stunned, and then asked one of his secretaries, "Xiao Liu, do I have an appointment in the evening?"


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s gone."


    "Well... Well, Mr. Song, what are you going to treat me to?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan tilts her head with a smile. Her bright and warm smile strikes song zhehua''s heart and makes him feel like a first love.


    "I... I know a Japanese food store that only opens late at night. The boss is very skilled. I often take my friends to eat." Song zhehua swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, I''m just hungry."


    Cheng Yuanyuan smiles.


    "Hey, it''s quite similar."


    The young white man laughed and did not make a sound, but secretly followed song zhehua.


    "Damn, song Zong is too happy... I envy him."


    The manager in the meeting room, watching two people talking and laughing to the elevator, simply envy.


    This woman, no matter her face or figure, is perfect. He is willing to sleep a night for her one in a million looks


    It''s more than twelve.


    Song zhehua drives a Maserati president to drive Cheng Yuanyuan to the East China Sea.


    The young white man drove a Buick, followed by him with a smile in his eyes.


    After the two cars left, a black Audi A6 sneaked up again.


    "This Ling commander, the beauty trick is to make very good..." Charlotte one hand control reverse disk, "however, she took these people, not enough this boy plug teeth ah."


    In the list of killers in the dark world, No. 128, the ghost fog snake is the white youth.


    One of the ace killers of blood skeleton, the element of the extraordinary, with B-level medium strength.


    Such a powerful killer came to Donghai to protect the president of a second rate company. The research carried out in the dark blue building is absolutely not simple.


    Night.


    The moon is like water.


    Song zhehua was driving, and from time to time he secretly glanced at Cheng Yuanyuan on the co pilot.


    This woman''s legs are so beautiful.


    Unlike the women he had been with before, they were as white as ashes.


    These legs, full of healthy vitality, beautiful lines, more fat, less thin, a look is often fitness.


    "Stop the car."


    When song zhehua fantasized about how wonderful it would be to do sports with this woman, Cheng Yuanyuan said two words coldly.


    "Ah? Miss Cheng, it''s several kilometers away from the city center. What''s the parking for? Can''t you hold it... "


    "I said stop!"


    Cheng Yuanyuan''s face suddenly changed. Her pretty face was frosty, and her whole body exuded a kind of cold air, as if to freeze people''s blood.


    "Er... OK."


    Song zhehua had a cold war and quickly pulled over.


    He thought that Cheng Yuanyuan was going to take a nap, but the first thing she did after she untied her seat belt was that she didn''t know where to find a handcuff, and with a click, she handcuffed it to his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Song zhehua looks confused.


    "Mr. Song, you are arrested."


    Cheng Yuanyuan raised her snow neck slightly and her eyes were cold. "I''m not the representative of any program group, nor Cheng Yuanyuan. I''m ling Xuefei, the commander in chief of the cold blade special forces in Jinling theater!"


    "Jinling war zone?"


    When song zhehua heard these three words, he almost didn''t scare his urine out.


    Jinling war zone, as expected, has targeted him!


    "Let go of me!"


    All of a sudden, song zhehua breaks free from Ling Xuefei''s arms and runs to the back with all his life. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it''s not as important as her life.


    "Well, naive."


    Ling Xuefei doesn''t catch him either. She just gets out of the car and looks at him with a sneer.


    Sure enough, song zhehua didn''t run far, but he was caught by more than a dozen special forces coming out of the roadside woods. He knew them, just the people who had talked with him about the project in the conference room before.


    "Boss, this task is too easy. There is no difficulty."


    A tall man with Dogtail grass in his mouth said with a smile that he carried song zhehua as easily as a chicken.


    "Tiger, don''t be proud. It''s because we''ve got his bodyguard, the white youth."


    Ling Xuefei said seriously: "I can feel that the strength of that person is no less than me."


    "No less than you?"


    The special forces, code named "tiger", exclaimed: "boss, you are the top five experts in our theater. How powerful is the little foreign devil?"


    "This is about to ask him, that guy, it''s also a hidden danger to stay in the territory of Yan country, we must deal with it as soon as possible."


    Ling snow imperial concubine a pair of ice Mou turn to song zhehua, "say, he is what person."


    "Let me go! Let go of me, why do you arrest me!! I didn''t break the law Song zhehua reddened his neck and argued.


    "Ha ha."


    The tiger laughed directly, "high level of the war zone, call a roll to arrest you, you haven''t broken the law? You''re funny. "


    "High level of the theater, name me?"


    Song zhehua was in a cold sweat.


    When his heart was dead, two strong white lights came.


    Fifteen cold blade soldiers, including Ling Xuefei, subconsciously covered their eyes. In a moment, a dark wind blew by. The tiger only felt that his hands were empty, and song zhehua disappeared!


    "No!" The tiger was shocked, "song zhehua has run away!"


    The crowd immediately fixed their eyes on it.


    Song zhehua somehow got to a place seven or eight meters away. Next to him stood a thin white youth. He grabbed the handcuffs and pulled them hard.


    In the eyes of all the people, the handcuffs are like chopsticks, broken into two parts, and song zhehua returns to freedom.


    "Malagobi... Dare to use the beauty trick against Laozi!"


    Song zhehua rubbed his hands. Instead of cowardice and fear, his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Damn, how did that guy follow me?"


    The tiger looks dignified. Can he save a person from him without knowing it? Is he an ordinary bodyguard?


    "Brother tiger, this man looks like a snake. He looks like a snake."


    Behind the tiger, a small special forces soldier swallowed his saliva.


    Code named wolf, he has been following Ling Xuefei around the world these years and has seen many vicious criminals.


    But it''s the first time for him to stand there and make his hair stand up straight!

 Chapter 138

    "Song, how do you deal with these people and kill them directly?"


    At this time, the young white man put out his tongue, licked his red lips and said in Chinese.


    "Is it too much to kill directly?" Song zhehua was lost in thought.


    "Idiot, you are already a capital crime. Do you still care about killing these people?"


    The white youth rolled his eyes, "after you have successfully developed it, you can directly join our blood skeleton."


    "Join the blood skeleton, really?"


    Song zhehua was surprised.


    Blood skull is a big international organization with a clear eye and global influence. If we can find such a backer, even the Jinling war zone will not have to be afraid.


    "Haha, of course, as long as I kill these people..."


    The white youth looked at Ling Xuefei and tiger with a kind of hungry eyes, just like a drug addict, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time, and my hands are itching to death recently."


    "Shit


    Tiger angry, "little foreign devil, you pretend what force! With so many of us and so many guns, are you afraid that you can''t be alone? "


    "Brother tiger is right! Boss, fight with this boy. I don''t believe that our 15 elites can''t subdue him together! " Cried the wolf.


    "Kill him, let him see the strength of the Yanguo special forces!" A cold blade soldier, code named "goshawk", roared.


    Ling Xuefei''s face is quite dignified. She can clearly sense the murderous spirit on this person. At least she has killed hundreds of people in such a strong degree!


    As a martial arts family, she naturally understands the horror of the world.


    "Tiger, wolf, Eagle!"


    She drank cold.


    "Yes


    "Stay with me, block this man, others, retreat at once!"


    Ling Xuefei''s determined voice reverberated, making more than a dozen cold blade soldiers look at each other.


    "Boss? You... What are you talking about? " A young soldier, who had just joined the team, said angrily, "we are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Shut up


    Ling Xuefei turned around and glared at him fiercely. "This is an order. As the commander in chief of the cold blade special forces, I order you to withdraw immediately, otherwise you will be dealt with by military law!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    A lot of cold blade soldiers are all gnashing their teeth and roaring with grief.


    Soldiers, to obey orders as their bounden duty, in any case, must resolutely obey orders!


    At this time, song zhehua laughed


    "A group of stupid people, in front of the snake, even want to escape? It''s so naive... "


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Xue imperial concubine urgent voice drinks.


    "Ha ha, whatever you go, stay and play with me!"


    White youth issued a long evil smile, the figure suddenly disappeared, large gray fog, quickly diffuse out.


    "Be careful!"


    Pooh - Pooh - Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Just as Ling Xuefei cried out, three soldiers in the team fell down straight with bleeding throats


    "Hound! Leopard! Ah, I''ll fight with you! "


    The tiger saw his comrades in arms dead, took up his Type 95 rifle and swept toward several clouds of fog!


    Dada dada!


    Fire spewed.


    The fog was only broken through a few holes and instantly restored to its original state.


    Far from being hurt, the other side laughed more triumphantly. The ghost''s cruel laughter reverberated over the dark road, making people shiver.


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of fog hit the tiger''s chest. The latter was like being hit by a high-speed car. His eyeballs burst out, his sternum broke, and a big mouthful of blood flew out.


    "Tiger!"


    Ling Xuefei''s eyes are slightly red, "beast! Er, ah, ah -- "


    A wisp of arm thick fog, suddenly wrapped around her snow neck, the more tightly!


    "Oh! Ah... "


    In a moment, Ling Xuefei felt that she couldn''t breathe. Several comrades in arms wanted to rush up to save her. They were directly hit by a few wisps of fog on her chest and vomited blood to the ground.


    "Hey hey, is this the strength of Yanguo special forces? How weak... "


    A cloud of human shape fog gradually condenses in front of Ling Xuefei, revealing a face, which is the white youth.


    "He... What the hell is he!"


    A cold blade warrior is scared to collapse. His whole body turns into fog. He is not afraid of bullets. His speed is very fast. It''s not human at all!


    "Super... Ordinary..."


    Three difficult words were squeezed out from the tiger''s two rows of blood teeth. The soldiers around were all shocked and gasped!


    "It''s the legendary one..."


    "It''s over."


    "Last year, a special force in the Youzhou war zone encountered an extraordinary man in Siberia, and the whole army was destroyed. Are we going to follow their lead?"


    Many people are desperate.


    Because the extraordinary is a group of monsters, with incredible ability, even if ordinary people are strong, they can''t be opponents.


    "Let go of the boss! I''ll fight with you!! Ah, ah


    The wolf seems to be mad, holding a dagger and attacking the white youth''s foggy body. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help,


    "Tut tut... Some pathetic mole ants..."


    White youth, head fog body, showing a nerve racking expression:


    "No wonder you yellow people are born despicable and can''t get the favor of God. You will never understand this extraordinary ability. "


    All the cold blade soldiers were very angry.


    "Forget it. It''s no fun not to play with you."


    With a wave of the white young man, a cloud of ash like a hammer hit the wolf. With a puff, the blood fog spewed out. The wolf rolled more than ten somersaults on the ground and fainted on the spot.


    "Wild... Wild wolf..."


    Ling Xuefei tried her best to squeeze out three words from her throat. Her snow-white face turned purple.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a person with extraordinary elements here... Grandma, Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. I may have to go first."


    Ling Xuefei knew that she could never be the opponent of the element transcendent, so she closed her eyes and welcomed death calmly.


    Shua!


    Just as the white youth was about to break Ling Xuefei''s neck, a dark shadow came from a distance.


    "Well?"


    The white youth''s eyes moved sideways. He didn''t intend to dodge. He just sneered: "hum... Is there any fool to die?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''m the extraordinary of the extraordinary! Once my body is elementalized, nothing can be harmed. Just by this, I will be invincible... "


    "Nothing can hurt? Are you sure? "


    The visitor is a masked young man in cloth. He is only twenty years old at most.


    He carries a sword wrapped by layers of cloth, and his eyes are cold and playful under his thick and messy black hair.


    "Who are you?"


    The young white man seemed to see the extraordinary and frowned.


    The cold blade soldiers all look at each other. No one knows this man. Is there another killer?


    "Let her go, and I''ll keep your whole body."


    The masked young man in cloth took off the long sword behind him and slowly untied the cloth strip, revealing a dark sword body.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha?! Leave my whole body, as if you could touch me... "The white youth looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Shura, ghost chop."


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A scarlet sword light burst out from the long sword in the hands of the masked youth.


    In a flash, within a radius of 50 meters, such as falling into the Shura slaughterhouse.


    In the silent silence.


    A whole arm, throwing up, blood in the night sky.

 Chapter 139

    "Ah, ah --"


    A shrill cry reverberated under the night sky of the highway, which made people feel numb.


    When the crowd looked again, the masked young man in cloth clothes, I don''t know when, had reached a few meters away from the white young man, holding a dark sword with a simple shape.


    Black sword cut down, a drop of blood, along the edge of the sword downstream.


    This is a sword that can kill people without blood!


    At the same time, Ling Xuefei sat on the ground and gasped for breath, her face gradually returned to normal.


    "Boss!"


    Several cold blade soldiers come forward and pull Ling Xuefei back.


    She was stunned, staring at an arm on the ground, cherry mouth opened into an O-shape.


    "How, how possible? Can you cut off an arm of the element extraordinary person? "


    "Is this man a military general?"


    Ling Xuefei''s eyes are frightened. Her father once told her


    In this world, there are not many ways to hurt the elementalized and extraordinary. One of them is to release the true Qi of the powerful generals!


    At this moment, the young white man was very embarrassed to float in the air, his body turned into fog, but his left arm was missing a large section, leaving only a grim face.


    "You... Are you a general?"


    "No, it''s the sword in your hand!"


    The white youth is worthy of being an experienced killer. He can see the problem at a glance. He stares at the sword in Charlotte''s hand and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the ace killer of blood skeleton, ghost fog snake, you still have a little insight."


    Charlotte casually said the identity of the white youth in a relaxed tone.


    "Do you know me?"


    The ghost fog snake''s eyes suddenly turned sinister and murmured in his heart: "this sword seems to have been seen somewhere... A little familiar..."


    "I know you? No, you''re not qualified for me


    "Falk!"


    Ghost fog snake bites its teeth and scolds, feeling insulted


    "Monkey of Yan state, don''t think you can defeat me if you have a magic weapon! I will kill you now and give your sword to your master! "


    With that, the ghost fog snake turned into a fog in mid air and rose a few meters. The only left hand gathered a long fog gun and threw it at Charlotte.


    Fog gun!


    Whoosh!


    "Be careful!" Ling Xuefei shouts.


    "Too slow."


    Charlotte looked scornful and deflected the blow.


    "Go and die!"


    The ghost fog snake, like crazy, constantly condenses the fog spear and throws it at Charlotte.


    "Ah! Fog shot! Die! Die


    Terrible fog gun, one after another, like a storm in general.


    These fog guns were dodged by Charlotte and inserted into the ground for several inches. They were no less powerful than heavy machine gun bullets.


    Ling Xuefei, tiger, wild wolf and others are all silly. Even an armored tank has been turned into a beehive for such a dense terrorist attack?


    "Wheeze - wheeze"


    Throwing hundreds of long guns in a row, the snake finally stopped, floating in the air, panting.


    Charlotte was in the fog and couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Song zhehua hid behind Maserati''s car and looked at the war in horror. "Can''t the gods survive this kind of attack?"


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    A scarlet sword light, without warning, splits the fog and cuts it to the snake in the air.


    "I''ll go


    Ghost fog snake''s eyes are split, but the speed of sword light is too fast, let him try his best to avoid, an ear, or fly out with blood.


    "Ah... Damn Yanguo boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    The ghost fog snake covered its ears with its hands. It was a gray fog like body, but there was blood flowing down.


    "Impermanence sword is made of meteoric iron from outside the sky. It is full of the power of stars outside the world. It can directly touch the spirit body. It''s just the nemesis of you who are elemental and extraordinary!"


    The voice of indifference came from the thick fog.


    The fog gradually dissipated.


    The eyes of ghost fog snake gradually widened, and the big cold sweat came out of his forehead, and his lips were trembling


    "Wuchang sword? You... You are... Quicksand... "


    "Die."


    The last wisp of fog dissipated, and Charlotte was too lazy to play any more, and instantly opened the overlord.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A large amount of hot steam produced by the real Qi oppressing the heart is discharged from the pores, which makes his accomplishments climb and soar to the top!


    "Run away!"


    Ghost fog snake is frightened. He is only a B-level medium killer. Facing Shura in the state of dominating the body, he has no chance of winning.


    He tried his best to escape into the air, trying to get rid of Charlotte.


    The ghost fog snake has just escaped ten meters away, and a sea of murderous air is surging up in the next convenience!


    "Shura sword technique, the yellow spring falls blue!"


    Look back.


    A dark purple machete, with the power of the devil chopping the sky, came from afar, and split him in two with a knife!


    Under the bright moon, the sabre light is rampant, and the purple air is filled with air, just like the aurora


    Ling Xuefei is completely stupid.


    When she reacts, the ghost fog snake has recovered. Its two parts hit the road, its intestines mixed with plasma, and it flows all over the ground


    Blood skeleton ace killer ghost fog snake, dead!


    Charlotte, however, did not look up. Instead, she wrapped the cloth around the impermanence sword, and then carried it behind her, ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ling Xuefei gets up and runs to stop in front of Xia Luo.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte looked up and down at the girl.


    "Who are you and why do you want to save us?" Ling Xuefei looks directly at him.


    "I don''t have to answer your question. Get out of the way."


    Charlotte still has something to do. Although the girl is very beautiful, he is not the one who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman.


    "Can you tell me your name? You have saved me and my comrades in arms. I will repay you in the future! " Ling Xue Fei frowns and stares at Xia Luo. She seems to want to see his covered face.


    "Repay me? Is it up to you? "


    Charlotte jokingly shook his head, "just a B-level medium-term extraordinary person can''t beat, what do you take to repay me?"


    Smell speech, Ling snow imperial concubine bit to bite shell tooth, but didn''t make a sound.


    Charlotte continued: "I''m just passing by. It''s none of your business to listen to this boy''s rude remarks to my ancient country


    "It''s that man. If you don''t chase him, he''ll run away."


    Charlotte pointed to the woods on the right side of the road.


    "Ah long, ah Feng, take a few people and chase them! Be sure to get that song back! " Ling Xuefei ordered that when she looked back, the masked youth had disappeared.


    Charlotte returns to the dark blue building.


    Although the task has been completed, but curiosity trend, he sneaked into the dark blue building, to find out.


    Although the ghost fog snake is not strong, it is hard to find an opponent under the general''s condition with its elemental ability. If Charlotte didn''t bring back the impermanence sword, he couldn''t help it.


    This kind of existence has been ordered to protect the president of a second rate company. You don''t have to think about it.

 Chapter 140

    Shua!


    It''s midnight.


    A fast shadow along the corridor, fast to the top floor, along the way to avoid the big and small hundreds of monitoring.


    Come to the 18th floor, in front of a dark passage.


    He instinctively opened the blood after the pupil.


    Sure enough, dozens of infrared lasers sweep around in the narrow corridor. As long as they touch one, it will trigger the alarm of the whole building!


    Charlotte twisted his neck, strode over and passed in dozens of seconds. These things are not difficult for him at all.


    After a few minutes, Charlotte finally found a room with a light in the dark floor.


    It seems to be a research room inside. Many white coats with masks are busy


    Charlotte''s heart was big, so she went in.


    Several researchers looked at him and didn''t care. They went on with their work and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from a man deep in the research room.


    Charlotte frowned and asked a researcher, "what''s in there?"


    "Experiment, you''re new here?"


    The researcher glanced at him and left with two test tubes.


    "Do experiments?"


    Charlotte frowned deeper, and four big words popped out of her heart: living experiment!


    When the Japanese army invaded Yanguo in those years, they carried out inhumane living experiments in Yanguo, and the heinous crimes they committed could not be explained for days and nights.


    Charlotte hated that she was not born in that era!


    Now, what''s the difference between human experiments in this lab and those animals?


    He strode past in black.


    A middle-aged man with eyes and gentle manners stopped him and said, "what are you doing! There''s an experiment going on inside. You can''t go in. "


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte spat out a word, grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar and threw it out.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Charlotte to be so violent. He said he would do it. He was thrown more than ten meters away, hit the wall heavily, broke seven or eight ribs and screamed.


    "Doctor, call me a doctor..."


    This time, more than a dozen researchers stopped working and looked at Charlotte in horror.


    In the laboratory, the light is bright.


    The first thing you see is dozens of glass columns filled with nutrient solution, in which there are naked young men and women, just like bodies in formalin.


    These people, covered with all kinds of detection equipment pipelines, wearing oxygen masks, eyes closed, are in a deep sleep.


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    A shrill scream came from the deeper part of the laboratory and attracted Charlotte to the past.


    Soon, he came to a more open area.


    A stout man, limbs are fixed in a dirty pool, struggling desperately.


    On both sides of his ribs, he inserted twelve needles with the thickness of his thumb, and injected some mysterious liquid along the pipeline... The man screamed like crazy, his voice was hoarse, and he didn''t realize it.


    Several people came from a distance.


    "Dr. Ke, I think experiment 125 is dying. It seems that our direction of cracking is wrong."


    "Damn it! When on earth can we crack this damned serum out! "


    "Alas, Gulan Xiu is worthy of being the God of science. He can create such a magical serum..."


    "Ah! How many times have I said, "don''t mention this person''s name in front of me!"


    "It''s... It''s Dr. Ko."


    Several people are still talking.


    Charlotte, however, was shocked, "gulanchu."


    "Isn''t this the third mad scientist on the dark world reward list? The founder of the world''s first research institute, lingkebin, is known as the leader of science and technology for 400 years


    How can Charlotte not know about this person?


    Melting bullet, boiling blood potion, God killing sniper gun, Crewe alloy, living human weapons... All these terrible inventions have set off several big waves in the dark world in the past 20 years.


    This time, the demon soldier serum must be his "great invention.".


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded in the laboratory.


    A thin old man found Charlotte, he was wearing a pair of black glasses, Mediterranean hair, heavy bags under the eyes, face first scared, and then quickly became extremely irritable!


    "Who let you in!"


    "I told song zhehua that outsiders are not allowed to enter my laboratory without my permission! Are you a deaf or a fool


    "Get out of here!"


    His assistant, a young man in his twenties, came up to him arrogantly and tried to push Charlotte


    Charlotte tugs with her backhand and listens to "click!" Suddenly, the violent force, like a volcanic eruption, tore his arm off the man!


    "Ah... Ah! My hand


    The young assistant fell to the ground and screamed.


    Dr. Ke was stunned and looked at Charlotte, "you... You''re not song zhehua''s person?"


    "What do you say?"


    Charlotte grinned and stepped on the young assistant''s head. The red and white objects splashed all over the floor.


    "Ah - ah!"


    Dr. Ke sat down on the ground and pushed his legs out


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m a blood skeleton, and I know a lot of Donghai people. If you dare to move me, you will die miserably! "


    Charlotte didn''t say a word. She stepped forward, raised her foot and stepped on his left hand.


    Pop!


    The whole palm, on the spot into the meat mud.


    Dr. Ke screamed like a pig, then turned his eyes and fainted with pain.


    Charlotte kicked a acupoint in his rib again. He woke up with a start, and then knelt down in front of Charlotte


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me! I''m just a scientist. I''m just doing things with money! "


    "You insult the scientist three words."


    Charlotte looked at him coldly and asked, "is the development of demon soldier serum going on here?"


    "Development? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Dr. Ke was sweating with pain, but he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Seeing that the other party''s killing was decisive, he was afraid that the goods would not be happy, and his head would burst.


    "Be specific!"


    Charlotte drinks it.


    Dr. Ke shivered quickly and said, "I''m not actually a blood skeleton. I''m just hired by them to crack one ¦Ã Demon soldier serum, I was also bound! Don''t kill me... Wu Wu Wu... "


    "Counsellor."


    Charlotte gave him a scornful look, then pointed to the pool and said, "let him go!"


    "Ah? This... This man can''t do it. There are many organ ruptures in his body, and he can live for a few more hours at most... I''ll let him go! I''ll let it go right away


    When Dr. Ke saw that Charlotte''s eyes were not good, he hastened to do so.


    Charlotte stood by the pool, looking at the man, his face, thick lips, staring at him, his body twitching, and he would not live long.


    "Alas."


    Charlotte shakes her head. It''s a living experiment.


    Just then¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 141

    "Brother Wang, there seems to be a laboratory in it. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Wait! It may be very dangerous inside. Let''s go in together with Lao Da! "


    There was a commotion outside the laboratory. Charlotte didn''t have to think about it. It must be cold blade who brought people here.


    He turned his head quickly and said to Dr. Ke, "give me that demon soldier serum at once! Or I''ll blow your head right now! "


    "I can give it to you! But you have to swear that you can''t kill me. " Dr. Ke clenched his teeth and drank low: "otherwise, even if I die, I won''t let you get serum!"


    "Good!"


    Charlotte raised her hand to the sky and quickly made an oath.


    Dr. Ke then took him deep into the laboratory and took out an emerald green serum from a three story safe in a secret room.


    "Here it is ¦Ã "The serum of demon soldiers..."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, put them in her arms and looked at Dr. Ke.


    The old man was flustered: "what do you want to do! You swore that if you dare to kill me, you will die! "


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t turn you into a vegetable."


    Charlotte hummed coldly. She didn''t hesitate any more. She shot like lightning and cracked the old man''s spine with one punch!


    When more than a dozen armed special forces rushed in, he had already broken the window and fled.


    "What''s the situation?"


    More than a dozen soldiers looked at the empty safe, and Dr. Ke, who was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Damn it


    Ling Xuefei kicks the table hard. She is so angry that she bites the silver teeth. The most valuable thing in this action is actually won by someone.


    "It''s him, it must be him! Hum, what else do you say? It''s obvious that you''re here to rob the devil''s serum! "


    "Damn it


    Ling Xuefei was very angry.


    In this operation, in addition to arresting song zhehua, the high level also gave her a secret task, that is to retrieve the demon soldier serum.


    Now, it''s a complete failure.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Donghai is on the high-speed railway back to Songjiang.


    Charlotte, wearing sunglasses and headphones, listened to the song quietly.


    "Well, I don''t know what the ninth master is thinking. Lin Tao has been removed, and I''m still going to protect Lin Wanru."


    "Maybe I''m still afraid of the Jiang family."


    Shaking her head, Charlotte reached into her backpack and stroked the cold demon soldier''s serum syringe.


    In fact, Qiu Tong''s elder sister gave him the task of protecting Ling Xuefei. He took the serum privately and didn''t dare to report it.


    Last night, he contacted Sophia, who was far away in Kansas, and learned a lot about demon soldier serum from her.


    At present, since the price of this thing is one billion US dollars on the dark Internet, all major organizations are fighting for it.


    When Sophia asked him if he would sell it, he was silent.


    If this thing is sold, you don''t have to think about it. It must be used for living experiment. In this way, what''s the difference between him and the animal doctor surnamed Ke?


    "Say it again."


    This is Charlotte''s answer to Sophia.


    After the train arrived in Songjiang City, Charlotte did not immediately return to beishanshu, but called Xiao leibin.


    "Hello... Hello! Rogo


    Charlotte didn''t call him for a long time, Xiao leibin almost hung up, his voice was full of flattery, "brother Luo, you haven''t contacted me for a long time, I thought what happened to you!"


    "Recently, I went to Donghai. Is there any news in the underground boxing market?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Underground boxing market? It has been sealed up by the war zone. Xu Xiao has run away, but it is said that he is still in Songjiang. "


    "Sealed up?"


    Charlotte frowned and thought about it carefully. It was estimated that it was the work of ten thousand people.


    The second young master and elder Mochou mountain are all damaged here. How can all the families give up?


    "Damn... Xu Xiao''s dog day, he still hasn''t given me 20 million bonus." Charlotte snorted and asked, "by the way, do you have any more powerful jade carving masters in Songjiang?"


    "Jade... Jade carving master?"


    Xiao leibin was stunned. He thought that Luo Ge''s idea was too fast. He thought, "if we want to say that the most powerful jade carving master in Songjiang, it must be Huang Yuanming and Huang Lao."


    "Make it clear."


    "Good! Mr. Huang has many titles, such as chairman of Suzhou Hangzhou jade carving Association, vice chairman of jade carving Association, vice chairman of antique Association, national jade Carver, national antique appraiser... "


    Xiao leibin reported five or six titles in one breath, and added:


    "His most famous work, Wulong Xizhu, was completed on a piece of Hetian jade with a diameter of 10 cm. It''s called a lifelike one. Now it''s in the Suzhou Hangzhou Museum!"


    "It sounds very powerful..."


    Charlotte thought, "Xiao bin, can you contact him for me? I have a piece of jadeite. I want him to help me make five pieces of jade pendant. The price is negotiable. "


    "Poof?"


    Xiao leibin was silly and couldn''t laugh or cry: "brother Luo, are you kidding? What kind of person is Mr. Huang? He has got to know many powerful people and has a very high vision. How can ordinary jadeite be eye-catching?


    What''s more, the old man is arrogant and wants him to sell at least five million yuan a time. He has to visit the house and doesn''t accept telephone booking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is a little speechless. The old man is so proud. I hope he has some ability.


    After asking for the old man''s address, Charlotte took a taxi.


    He didn''t sell the emerald that he had picked up in Qingyuan square in the East China Sea. He planned to make it into five jade pendants, one for Lin Wanru, one for Wang Yuxi, one for Yi Xiao, one for Qiu Tongjie and one for queer.


    More than an hour later, he came to a courtyard in the northern suburb of Songjiang.


    This is Yihe garden, one of the top ten luxury areas in Songjiang. It is full of courtyard buildings. Although it looks dilapidated, the price is as high as ten thousand square meters.


    Those who can live in Yiheyuan are rich or expensive.


    "Stop!"


    Charlotte was about to enter the door when she was stopped by a young man by the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte glanced up and down at him. This is a standard rich second generation, wearing Givenchy, foot on figramu, hand on Longines, and even socks are international famous brand Falke.


    Before getting off the bus, he saw a Bugatti Weihang parked next to it. It''s probably the goods.


    "Are you also here to find Huang to make jewelry?"


    The rich second generation looked at Charlotte and frowned slightly.


    Charlotte let out a "well" and went in again.


    "Hey, stop!"


    The rich second generation called Charlotte again, but the latter didn''t bird him any more and went straight into the yard.


    "The malagobi! There are people in Songjiang who dare not bird me, Tao rukun? "


    The rich second generation was very angry, "hum, just rush in and see how Yao Yao teaches you!"


    Siheyuan is very large and simple. Under an old Sophora tree, there is a stone table with two people playing go.


    One is a white coat old man who looks down and meditates, and the other is a yellow dress girl who brushes her mobile phone.


    "This step, I''ll go here."


    After a moment''s meditation, the old man raised his hand with a dignified face.


    "Ah, Grandpa... How are you doing?"


    The girl didn''t look at it. She landed in a fatal position and sighed, "grandfather, you lost the game again."


    "Er, this... This is OK. I can''t beat you. I''ll fight another day!"


    The old man looked annoyed.


    At this time, a voice came from the stone table, "the next heaven."

 Chapter 142

    "Tian Yuan Wei? Eh, this... This is a magic stroke! "


    After a little thought, the old man patted his thigh fiercely and was very surprised.


    As long as the son Tianyuan bit, he seems to be a backwater situation, instantly revitalized!


    This step is really wonderful!


    He didn''t care who reminded him, and he was in a hurry.


    The girl in yellow was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were stunned. How could she make such a wonderful move? Not even her.


    She put down her cell phone and took it seriously.


    A few steps later, the old man once again played a good game of Jedi counterattack, and was forced into a dead corner by the girl again.


    When it seemed that there was no cure, the voice reminded again: "fall 3-3."


    "You!"


    The girl in yellow was so angry that she patted the table and glared at the person who reminded her, "who made you talkative! No, who are you


    Huang Yao looked at the stranger with an unhappy face.


    Ordinary looks, ordinary clothes, ordinary size.


    "How powerful! Chess is alive again


    The old man in the white coat was smiling. After he lost a son, he looked up and said, "Er, you are..."


    "Hello, Mr. Huang. My name is Charlotte. I''d like you to make five jade pendants for me. The price is negotiable." Charlotte said politely.


    "Oh, come to me for jewelry... It''s not urgent."


    Huang Yuanming laughed, "boy, you seem to know go very well?"


    "Just a little bit."


    Charlotte road.


    "Well, if you help me win this game of chess, I''ll give you a 20% discount, OK?" Huang Yuanming stroked his beard with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    Charlotte rolled up her sleeves and sat down in her seat.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Huang Yao raised her hand, her smart eyes glared at Xia Luo, "who asked you to sit? Can you sit in this position? Stand up


    Charlotte: --


    "Well, play chess with me."


    Huang Yao''s snow neck is slightly raised, and her tone is filled with a kind of inherent arrogance


    "I''m the fifth champion of the go competition in Suzhou and Hangzhou province. I want to compete with you every day. I''ve gone to sea. Do you think you deserve to compete with me?"


    "Yao Yao!" Huang Yuanming immediately said coldly, "how to speak."


    "Grandfather ~ ~" Huang Yaoyao immediately began to play with her, "your granddaughter is now valuable, how can you casually find someone to play chess with me?"


    "... NIMA."


    Charlotte couldn''t see it any more. She hummed coldly: "hum, what''s not worth? I don''t think you dare to do it with me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Huang Yaoyao immediately blew up, "dare you? Who do you think you are? Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you, but if you lose, you''ll pay your grandfather double! How about it, dare you? "


    "Then if I win, give me a free ticket." Charlotte followed.


    "Good!"


    Huang Yao agreed.


    Huang Yuanming didn''t say much, just shook his head with a smile.


    Charlotte just sat down, ready to blood abuse this ignorant girl, the door that rich second generation came over, see Charlotte greatly angry.


    "Get up! Is this your seat? "


    Then he reached out and grabbed Charlotte''s collar. When Charlotte dodged him, he grabbed an empty hand and patted it on the stone table. The pieces fell to the ground.


    Tao rukun


    Huang Yuanming: "it''s..."


    Charlotte: --


    "Tao rukun, you are going to die!" Huang Yaoyao immediately blew up and said angrily, "you and this boy are in a group. Did you deliberately destroy the chess?"


    "No... no, Yao Yao, I don''t know him at all." Tao rukun quickly explained with a smile.


    "Fool!"


    Huang Yao glared at Tao rukun and said to Xia Luo, "hum, you''re lucky today. You''ve got a life."


    "A life? Don''t worry. Keep going


    Charlotte road.


    "..." Huang Yuanming laughs bitterly, "the chessboard has been destroyed, how can we get down?"


    "Hum, boy, is it hard for you to recover?"


    Huang Yao holds two slender jade arms like snow lotus root, with a disdainful face and more than 300 pieces of chess pieces, even she can''t remember them all.


    Charlotte did not speak, just from the stone table next to the basket, grabbed a lot, and then began to play again.


    "Psycho, this man."


    Tao rukun is also full of strange expression, looking at Charlotte like a fool.


    Huang Yuanming also shook his head sadly. It''s a pity that he made a good situation.


    But gradually, his and Huang Yao''s expressions gradually become surprised, then shocked, and finally frightened!


    In a few minutes.


    After Charlotte''s recovery, she returned 312 pieces to their original positions, and then breathed, "you can start."


    "How... How possible?"


    The eyes of the Huang family are as wide as they see ghosts in broad daylight.


    "Ha ha ha... Boy, just pretend to be a ghost. With so many pieces, do you think you are a master of international memory? Scatter the coin Tao rukun points at Charlotte and laughs wildly.


    "How did you do that?"


    Huang Yao stared at Charlotte in disbelief, and her expression became tense.


    She looked at the pieces carefully and found that they were in the same position as before the destroyed plate. Anyway, she didn''t see any difference.


    "What a terrible memory."


    Huang Yuanming also took a cold breath. Is this brain a camera?


    "Quack?"


    Tao rukun is stupid. This, this NIMA, is it true?


    "Let''s go."


    Charlotte, sitting on the stone bench with grace, motioned to Huang Yaoyao with his hand. From the beginning to the end, Tao rukun never saw a bird.


    The calm and calm appearance made Tao rukun feel that he was slapped in the face!


    "Paralyzed..." he clenched his teeth.


    "Come on, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Huang Yao sat down in a huff, thinking what it''s good to be able to make a comeback. Go is about strategizing.


    The two soon got up.


    As a result, Huang Yao was defeated.


    Charlotte''s go skills, the whole Wulaofeng except Jiuye no one can beat him.


    He often plays chess with Jiuye in the void, which means that instead of using a chessboard, he conceives a chessboard in his mind, one person says a direction, and then plays chess with his memory.


    So it''s not difficult for him to make a comeback.


    Huang Yao''s level is not bad, but to show off in front of him is no doubt a small Witch to see a big one.


    "I... I lost."


    Huang Yao, holding a piece of chess tightly, looked at the chessboard reluctantly, her eyes turned red.


    "Don''t struggle. There''s no place for you."


    Charlotte smiles, and then looks at Huang Yuanming, "Mr. Huang, according to the previous agreement, you can give me a free bill!"


    "All right, all right."


    Huang Yuanming''s face turned green. He glared at Huang Yao. He was so angry.


    He has never lost such a person in his life! But there is no way. He has a good reputation. How can he break his promise.


    "Come with me to the main room, and I''ll see your material."


    Huang Yuanming sighed and walked to a room with his back hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Charlotte got up and followed, with a pretentious politeness.


    "This guy... Creaks."


    Huang Yao''s teeth are ringing.


    At this time, Tao rukun came to her side, "Yao Yao, do you want me to find someone to repair this boy and give you vent?"


    "You don''t have to mind your own business. You can stay where it''s cool!"


    Huang Yao glared at him in disgust, threw the chess pieces and walked into the hall.


    "Malagobi!"


    Tao rukun''s hot face pasted on his cold buttocks. He was very angry, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Courtyard, main room.


    Huang Yuanming asked the nanny to pour a cup of tea for Charlotte and asked him to take out the things.


    "Good."


    Charlotte took out a lump of newspaper from his trouser pocket, opened it bit by bit, and Huang Yuanming rolled his eyes.


    He was very worried. Would the boy take out a piece of pea seed jade for him to carve?


    Huang Yuanming has never touched such rubbish in his life!!


    "Ha ha, don''t take out the rubbish. It''s embarrassing."


    With a sarcastic voice, Tao rukun came in, put a small gift box on the coffee table, and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, would you like to have a look at mine first?"


    Then he opened the gift box.


    Inside is a piece of jade with good quality and clear water. It is the size of quail egg. It lies in black silk. The package is very strong.


    "Ice jadeite... This quality is between ''Emerald Green'' and ''Zhengyang green''. Well, it''s not bad."


    Huang Yuanming stroked his long beard with a smile.


    "Well, I know how to show off my family, a dandy!"


    Huang Yao mumbled a few words, but now the high quality jadeite is really rare. Generally, ice and emerald are very precious.


    "I spent 10 million on this emerald. I took it from a jade vendor in Myanmar. I''m going to make some jewelry and give gifts for the new year..."


    Tao rukun looked at Charlotte with a smile on his face and said, "what about yours? Why don''t you take it out and have a look. "


    "Are you sure? Don''t blame me for blinding you. "


    "Oh, come on, it''s good for you to take out a piece of apple green jade." Tao rukun waved his hand and motioned him to stop pretending to be forced. It was meaningless.


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Charlotte opened the newspaper with a smile.


    A piece of jade the size of a pigeon''s egg, green and almost oily, was exposed to the air.


    This green, through a trace of blue, noble incomparable.

 Chapter 143

    Emerald


    Huang Yao''s big eyes, which are beautiful and watery, burst into surprise and stare at the pigeon egg jade lying in a rotten newspaper.


    According to the fineness, jadeite can be divided into boxwood green, apple green, emerald green, Zhengyang green, emerald green and Imperial Green.


    According to the water head, it can be divided into soybean, Huaqing, waxy, Youqing, ice and glass.


    Tao rukun, an ice variety Zhengyang green jadeite, is not a good product, but in recent years, the production of jadeite has become increasingly scarce. Rare is the most valuable thing. He can easily sell it for tens of millions of yuan.


    But!


    Compared with this ice emerald in Charlotte''s hand, it''s a thousand miles away!


    "Emerald, but I haven''t seen it for many years..."


    Huang Yuanming put down his heart. Seeing such a beautiful jade, he felt better.


    Although the two Jadeites are ice water head, the main quality of jadeite is quality! Although emerald and Zhengyang green are only one step apart, their value is just like the difference between cloud and mud. It is said that they are a piece of rubbish and a treasure.


    "How can it be, emerald, you... Where did you get it?"


    Tao rukun is silly and stares at Charlotte''s emerald. His eyes are full of greed.


    He thought that this boy could only take out an apple green and waxy material at most, but he thought it was a rare emerald!


    There is a saying in the jadeite industry, which is called "if the emperor does not come out, the grandmother will dominate!"


    Imperial green jadeite has not appeared for decades. Emerald is the most expensive jadeite material on the market, but its output is also decreasing year by year


    Many rich people in Yanjing, East China Sea, spend a lot of money and can''t find an emerald ornament.


    "How''s it going? My dear friend, can I get into your eyes? "


    Charlotte puts the jade on the table, looks at Tao rukun jokingly, and laughs in her heart: "these guys, if you know that I have solved a piece of huofei which is the size of a pigeon egg, I don''t know how surprised I should be..."


    "Boy, you are cruel!"


    Tao rukun gritted his teeth to cover the box and left the courtyard.


    Huang Yuanming shakes his head and smiles. He just looks at Charlotte with a smile. "Xia Xiaoyou, this jade is very rare. I don''t know where you got it from."


    Huang Yao also raised her ears curiously.


    Before taking over a business, my grandfather would always ask about the origin of the material. In case the boy stole it... If he was carved, wouldn''t he have to bear the blame.


    "Ha ha, Huang Lao, don''t worry. I picked up this material in Qingyuan square in Donghai..." Charlotte said.


    "Qingyuan square?"


    Huang Yaoyao was surprised. Yu pointed to him and said, "I heard my friend say that a young man in Qingyuan square in the East China Sea made a bet on ice emerald emeralds in the street and won a picture of Yunling waterfall by Zhang Daqian. It turned out that it was you..."


    "It''s me."


    Charlotte nodded with a smile.


    "What a piece of luck! Hum


    Huang Yao is envious, jealous and hateful. She can make tens of millions of dollars by selling jadeite on the street.


    She snorted coldly and hugged her arm. "Hey, boy, take this jade back. My grandfather won''t take it."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Charlotte immediately became upset and said seriously, "I say you are also famous in Songjiang. How can you be so dishonest! Let''s say that if I lose go, I''ll be free of charge. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yaoyao and Huang Yuanming looked at each other, and the latter said with a bitter smile: "you misunderstood me, little friend. I don''t want to go back, but you are a precious jade. You are divided into five pieces of jade pendant... It''s too outrageous!


    If you like, I can make you an ornament, an ice emerald ornament the size of a pigeon egg. Tut tut... It''s worth hundreds of millions of dollars. "


    "No more."


    I don''t think so.


    Charlotte asserted that she refused and waved her hand, "thank you for your kindness, but I still want five jade pendants. It''s better to engrave words on the back, Wan, Xi, Qiu, Que and Xiao..."


    "..." Huang Yaoyao was completely speechless. "Hey, did you listen to my grandfather? If you want five jade pendants, just buy Zhou Yong''s ice variety Zhengyang green. Why destroy this whole emerald?"


    "The dog takes the mouse... My jadeite, I am willing to decompose, can you manage it?"


    Charlotte glanced at Huang Yaoyao impatiently, thinking how this chick is so nosy, and he doesn''t lack the money.


    "The dog bites LV Dongbin, does not know the good heart!"


    Huang Yao Xiu Mou stares at Xia Luo, slams the door and leaves indignantly.


    Huang Yuanming shook his head. "In that case... OK, Xia Xiaoyou, are you sure you want to divide this emerald material into five pieces? Do you want to go back and think about it for a few days? "


    "Don''t think about it. I''m sure, sure, and sure!"


    "Well, all right."


    Huang Yuanming felt sorry for Charlotte. After discussing some carving details with Charlotte, they bid farewell and asked him to pick it up in a week.


    Charlotte looked at the time, more than four in the afternoon, almost school.


    He took a taxi to Songjiang University.


    On the way, a manager surnamed Yang from Songjiang 4S shop called and said that his koniseg ghost had already changed the tire, but he turned off the phone several times and asked him when to pick it up.


    Charlotte''s almost at Songda. Let them send it another day.


    After getting off the bus, Charlotte walked quickly to the school gate. She hadn''t seen Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi for more than two months. To be honest, she really missed them.


    At this point.


    Songda south campus, a snack street.


    More than a dozen flowing girls, holding sticks and steel pipes, surrounded the two beautiful girls layer upon layer.


    "Are you Lin Wanru?"


    Led by a girl with heavy make-up and a weight of 180 kg, she has short gray hair, wears a large fat T-shirt and looks like a social elder sister.


    "Well."


    Lin Wanru stops Wang Yuxi behind her and nods to her. She is a little short of breath.


    "Oh, sisters, do you know who I am?"


    Fat girl pointed to herself with her thumb.


    Seeing Lin Wanru shaking her head, she said to a younger brother, "ah Hao, tell him!"


    "Our boss is the eldest sister of TV university next door, Yuman!" Yelled a young man with yellow hair.


    "TVU? It''s not a technical secondary school... "


    Wang Yuxi mumbles a, frighten Lin Wanru to cover her mouth quickly.


    "Paralysis!"


    On hearing this, Yuman''s face suddenly changed. He reached for Wang Yuxi''s hair and pulled her out. "985 is great! Damn, I still want to fight! "


    "Ah - let me go!"


    Wang Yuxi struggled.


    "Let go of Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with me!" Lin Wanru is very angry and wants to go up to save Xiao Xi. Yu man reaches out his hand and pushes her back.


    "Ah


    Lin Wanru''s small hand was cut by a sharp stone and exhaled in pain.


    "Lin Wanru, I tell you! Don''t think you are Miss Lin, I dare not touch you! I''ve been here since I was a child, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone! "


    Yu man propped his elbow on his knee, bent down and said: "besides, pan Xiaotian is the man I like. You should stay away from him in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "Pan Xiaotian? I feel dizzy


    Lin Wanru almost fainted in anger. It turned out that Yuman was looking for her for this!


    She was just about to explain¡ª¡ª


    "Let them go, and I''ll spare you."


    A familiar and angry voice came from the alley.


    At the sound, Xiao Xi was in tears.

 Chapter 144

    "Charlotte..."


    Wang Yuxi is pressed on the ground by two little girls, and she looks at Charlotte curtly. There are crystal clear tears in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Wanru clenches her lips and stares at Xia Luo. Yao''s nose is filled with acid and apology.


    "Sorry, Xiao Xi, Wan Ru, I''m late."


    Charlotte showed an apologetic smile on her face. "I''ll take care of these people for you right away."


    "Hey - boy, where did you come from?"


    Huang Mao''s younger brother, named ah Hao, swaggered up and pointed at Charlotte with a swing stick


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here, you hear me? I''ll kill you


    Charlotte didn''t say a word. She came step by step with no expression on her face.


    "Oh, you''re still strong, aren''t you?"


    Huang Mao immediately laughed and looked back, "sister man, look at this boy, you don''t want heroes to save us. Hahaha... Ah!"


    He just laughed three times, and his body "bang!" The sound disappeared in the same place, just like a shell shot out of the alley, instantly lost its trace


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yuman and a group of boys and girls are stupid. What''s the situation?


    "How many heads do you have who dare to touch me?"


    Charlotte broke off her fist and made a "crackle" sound. She stepped forward and swung her two hands. She pulled the two little girls who were holding Wang Yuxi''s hands, so that their gums fell off and they vomited blood.


    "A practitioner!"


    Yu man''s eyebrows wrinkled, "everyone copy guys together, don''t keep hands!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen younger brothers took up machetes and swing sticks in a murderous manner.


    "No!"


    Lin Wanru ran to Charlotte and gasped, "don''t..."


    "Well, no? This boy hurt my three younger brothers. I have to kill him today! " Yuman grits his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Wanru''s white forehead.


    "Idiot! Wan so let Charlotte don''t impulse, in case of heavy handed, you all killed on the trouble Wang Yuxi also rolled his eyes.


    "Kill us all!"!? Huang Feihong doesn''t dare to say that. You are too good at pretending


    "Come here, come here!"


    "First of all, I''ll ask if the Dragon butcher''s knife in my hand agrees!"


    "Don''t think that if you practice a little martial arts, you''ll be more powerful. No matter how good your martial arts are, you''ll be afraid of kitchen knives. Have you heard of it?"


    If more than a dozen social gangsters burst into a rage, they would rush over and chop Charlotte to death.


    "Don''t worry."


    Charlotte gently patted Lin Wanru on the shoulder, "I have a sense of propriety."


    Let''s go.


    He turned his head and looked at Yuman. He found a peculiar tattoo on her arm


    "Bang, if you tattoo an electric fan on your arm, it will act as a black and astringent meeting. Don''t you think you''re too strong? Do you know what your parents are doing? "


    "Electric fan? Poof -- "


    Yuman smell speech, almost a mouthful of old blood spit on the ground, "grass, blind your dog''s eyes, my mother''s tattoo is four leaf grass, later grow fat to support big!"


    Charlotte: --


    Wang Yuxi


    Lin Wanru


    Yuman was mad. "Chop him to death!"


    After giving the order, she leisurely took out a box of ruanyuxi from her trouser pocket, wanted to light a cigarette and listen to the sweet scream.


    "Looking for death..."


    Charlotte suddenly turned into a ghostly shadow and rushed into the crowd.


    A kick and a punch.


    As soon as Yu man took out the lighter, the battle was over. A dozen younger brothers fell to the ground, and the swords, guns, swords and clubs were ringing. She was the only one standing.


    "Wow! Great, great, Charlotte! I love you so much


    Wang Yuxi was jubilant and almost jumped from the ground.


    Lin Wanru also smiles. For more than two months, she has never felt so beautiful


    "What other last words do you want to say?"


    Charlotte reached out and pulled out ruanyu stream from her mouth and took it into her own mouth.


    "Gulu ~"


    Yuman''s throat rolled violently, his right hand came forward and slapped to light Charlotte a cigarette.


    "Big... Big brother, ha... Ha..."


    Yu man rigid face, full of flattering smile, "this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Charlotte took a strong breath, the tobacco burned out in an instant, and then a mouthful of smoke came to her face.


    The next moment, Charlotte slapped her and smashed her into the wall next to her!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Yuman''s throat was so sweet that he vomited a lot of blood, and his bones were almost scattered.


    "Kowtow and apologize to Wanru and Xiaoxi." Charlotte''s cold way.


    "Good... Good! Good


    Despite the pain, Yu man went to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, knelt down and knocked his head


    Bang Bang


    "Yes... I''m sorry! Two young ladies, I''m wrong. I dare not provoke you any more. Please spare me a dog''s life! I''m really wrong... "


    Lin Wanru said nothing.


    Wang Yu is so angry that he kicks her to the ground. It''s not until she looks embarrassed and pleads for mercy that she is a little less angry.


    "Your name is Yuman, isn''t it? I hope you understand one thing... "


    Lin Wanru looked at him with a pair of icy cold eyes. "It''s not that I''ve been pestering pan Xiaotian, but that he''s been pestering me. Not only do I have no feelings for him, but I also hate him.


    Born to be a man, I advise you to be kind!


    Today, I''ll let you go. If you want to offend me again, don''t blame me for being cruel. Xiao Xi, Charlotte, let''s go


    At the end of the speech, Lin Wanru turns around and leaves with them.


    Charlotte feels funny, too.


    A little gangster dares to offend the young lady of Shengshi group. I really don''t know how to write the word "death"... If it wasn''t for Lin Wanru''s kindness, the goods would have died several times.


    "Wan Ru, you were so handsome just now!"


    Out of the alley, Wang Yuxi looks at Lin Wanru in surprise. The latter blushes, "do you have one? I learned it all from watching TV series.... "


    "Yes! It''s cold, isn''t it, Charlotte


    "Well, miss of Shengshi group should have such momentum." Charlotte smiles, and then says, "now you have to learn to protect yourself, especially when I''m away..."


    "No!"


    Wang Yuxi hugged him by the arm and looked at Charlotte with his big talking eyes


    "I want you to protect me all my life, hee hee, OK, Charlotte?"


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Lin Wanru looked at them, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Everything seemed to be back a few months ago.


    After returning to school, Charlotte met Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai, and Yi Xiao. Several people made an appointment for dinner, which was his treat.


    ¡­¡­


    Downtown, Deming hotel.


    "Rogo, where have you been these two months? I didn''t answer your phone call or return my wechat. I didn''t know that I thought you were in. "


    Chen Kai has a bottle of beer in one hand and Charlotte''s neck in the other.


    "I''ll go back to my hometown and deal with something. It''s Dashan over there. There''s no signal on my cell phone." Charlotte said.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru just eat in silence, unwilling to recall the painful memories of the East China Sea.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Then you can wind up some news for me to report peace!" Chen Kai yelled: "you can''t do this. You have to make three penalties."


    "No problem!"


    Charlotte asked Yi Xiao to pour him three glasses of wine, and drank them all.


    "Rogo is a good drinker


    Fang Wenhui raised his thumb to praise.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink together. I''ll pay for it tonight. I won''t come back until I''m drunk."


    Charlotte raises her glass.


    "Touch one, touch one!"


    The other five immediately got up, and at the dinner table, they were laughing and laughing.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Lin Wanru is blowing the night wind on the balcony on the third floor of the hotel. Charlotte comes over.


    "Without the pursuit of killers, is life very comfortable?" Charlotte leaned against the railing with a cigarette in her mouth.


    Lin Wanru didn''t answer. She turned her back to Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte pinned the cigarette to her ear and walked around in front of her. "Why are you crying?"


    The girl''s eyes are red and crystal clear, which makes people cherish her,


    "I''m sorry, Charlotte."


    "Oh, what''s wrong..."


    Charlotte was a little embarrassed and scratched her head. "It''s my job to protect you. As the saying goes, taking money and fighting disaster with others."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lin Wanru suddenly accentuated her voice and choked: "I''m sorry, Charlotte. I''ve misunderstood you all the time!


    The time when the nanny poisoned me, the time when the jewelry store was robbed, the time when Ma Qian performed magic, and the time when juxianzhuang ate... You protected me... Thank you, thank you


    "I said, nothing to thank."


    Charlotte does not seem to appreciate, leaning on the railing, "take people''s money, and people disaster, I just finish my job, Miss don''t care."


    "... really, just work?"


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte with misty eyes.


    Rao is so pitiful that he can''t help being stirred by Charlotte''s determination.


    But he still said, "of course, otherwise, what else?"


    "You


    Lin Wanru''s lips twitched uncontrollably. This, this guy


    Just then.


    A sound of lifting the table suddenly came from the box.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wanru quickly recovered and followed Charlotte.

 Chapter 145

    The box was in a mess. The glass turntable on the dining table fell to the ground. The wine bottles and dishes fell to the ground. Even Yixiao''s new skirt was splashed with a lot of sauce.


    The man who started the operation was a young man with long hair, wearing a black coat, followed by four or five younger brothers, whose hair was dyed gaudy.


    "Chen Kai, you are such a bully... My father is bankrupt, all the cars and houses have been sold, and so many beauties have been asked to eat together! Where did you get the money? "


    The young man with long hair put his hands in his pockets and looked at Wang Yuxi, Yi Xiao and Lin Wanru with greedy eyes.


    Chen Kai blushed with anger and his neck was thick, "Ma Jun......"


    "Oh


    Ma Jun, a young man with long hair, glared, "if you don''t pay me back, how dare you stare at me?"


    In the box, Yi Xiao, Wang Yuxi and others were all muddled and didn''t pay back the money? No... as far as they know, isn''t Chen Kai a rich second generation? How can you owe someone money?


    "Kaizi, what''s going on?" Charlotte fought back her anger.


    "I''m sorry, brother... These people are here to ask me for debt." Chen Kai felt very ashamed, especially in front of so many friends.


    "That''s right!"


    Ma Jun kicked a stool open and poked Chen Kai in the chest, "boy, your horse master told you today that if you don''t pay back, we''ll cut your kidney."


    "Shit! Ma Jun, I have said that I will make money to pay you back. Don''t deceive others too much! "


    Chen Kai''s eyes are red.


    Wang Yuxi, Yi Xiao and Lin Wanru were silent.


    Fang Wenhui sighed. He had known the current situation of Chen Kai''s family for a long time. He could be said to have fallen from heaven to hell. Every day, there are anti-aircraft guns (usury thugs) pouring dog blood on the door.


    "You don''t know what to say!"


    Ma Jun spat on Chen Kai''s face and held his collar


    "The seven or eight thousand you earn from driving and delivering delivery every month, even the interest is not enough! You owe brother Niu Feige ten million! "


    "Creak..."


    Chen Kai''s teeth are about to break, and his expression is eager to kill.


    "Ten million, right? I''ll pay it back for him."


    Charlotte''s voice came from one side.


    "Ha?"


    Ma Jun turns his head and looks at him like a madman.


    "Rogo?"


    Fang Wenhui was stupid.


    "Rogo, are you kidding?"


    Chen Kai didn''t take Charlotte''s words seriously. He shook his head: "ah Hui, Teacher Yi, you go first. It''s my own business. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Kaizi!" Charlotte glared at him. "Do you treat me like a brother?"


    Chen Kai was stunned, "brother Luo, you don''t really intend to help me pay back this money?"


    "Nonsense."


    Charlotte snorted angrily, took out his mobile phone, looked at Ma Jun and said, "pay me the account number."


    "I''ll go. Are you serious?"


    Ma Jun surprised way, and then dubiously reported a series of figures, thought this boy dressed not how ah, is a hidden rich family boy?


    "With interest and capital, it''s 14 million."


    "Yes


    Charlotte didn''t even blink.


    More than 14 million,


    "Rogo!"


    Chen Kai was worried and even a little angry. "Can you stop joking! That''s 14 million, not 1400 yuan! "


    "Brother Luo..."


    Fang Wenhui also thinks Charlotte is crazy.


    He asked himself that if he had 14 million yuan, he would never be willing to help Chen Kai pay back 14 million yuan... For such a large sum of money, not to mention good friends, my parents can turn against each other.


    Lin Wanru''s three daughters all looked at Charlotte with shocked, strange and incomprehensible eyes.


    "Kaizi, you don''t need to be so excited. Although 14 million is not small, it''s idle money with me, and I don''t want your interest."


    Charlotte light way: "they usury, rolling interest, depending on your ability now, a lifetime also not on the money."


    "Brother Luo..."


    Chen Kai was moved to tears.


    Charlotte doesn''t talk any more nonsense, but turns 14 million to Ma Jun.


    He made a lot of money when he went to Donghai. Except for two pieces of jadeite, he just picked up the missing piece of white marble in Changle Town and "chibei Bi Tan", and sold it again, earning seven million.


    Not to mention the picture of Yunling watching waterfall won by Lin Yongtao, the direct elder Lin Han took it away at a high price of 20 million yuan!


    After receiving the transfer information.


    Ma Jun''s face suddenly burst into laughter, bowing like a dog, "hey hey, I don''t know how to call this young master?"


    Chen Kai felt sick in his stomach. "Take the money and get out of here! My big brother''s name, you Pug don''t deserve to know! "


    Ma Jun secretly gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Charlotte and took out 14 million yuan of spare money. Isn''t he an ordinary man?


    "Chen Kai, you are lucky. From today on, you and brother niufeige will be out of debt." Ma Jun cold hum a, "brothers, we withdraw."


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte stopped them all of a sudden.


    Ma Jun a Leng, "this big brother, what else to do?"


    Charlotte light to: "you and Kaizi things are clear, now come to calculate the account between us?"


    "Our accounts?" Ma Jun was at a loss, thinking that it was not the first time we met today? Where did you get it?


    "I lifted my dinner table and dirtied my friend''s skirt, plus my sister''s mental loss..."


    Charlotte roughly calculated, "well, 20 million, today is the end of the matter."


    "Poof --!"


    Wang Yuxi almost spurs rice, Yi Xiao is also pretty face stunned, Xiao Luo also too can joke, she this skirt, buy a only 1000, which is worth so much money.


    At this time.


    Ma Jun''s face suddenly turned black, and then quickly began to smile, "this big brother, you are really good at joking..."


    "Who''s kidding you?" Charlotte''s fierce eyes a Kai, "my Charlotte''s table, is so easy to lift?"


    Ma Jun searched in his mind quickly, but didn''t find a rich family surnamed Xia in Songjiang, so he frowned


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll pay you two thousand yuan for this, twenty million? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, this joke is not funny at all. "


    "It''s not funny, is it? Well, let''s go out and talk


    Charlotte walks over and pats Ma Jun on the shoulder. The latter is unhappy, but also wants to see what the hell Charlotte wants to do.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "Twenty million. Ha ha, brother Ma gave him two thousand yuan, which has already given him face."


    "Fool in the tree, fool in the tree, you and me!"


    Several younger brothers with red, yellow and blue hair were laughing at each other.


    Charlotte quickly takes Ma Jun to a bathroom on the first floor of the hotel.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter? I have to go back and report to brother Niu Feige." Ma Jun is a little impatient.


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A heavy blow hit Ma Jun''s stomach.


    He said, "Oh!" With a loud noise, he vomited all the colorful food in his stomach. His knees softened and he knelt down on the vomit, shivering and pale with pain.


    According to his many years of street fighting experience, this blow, his stomach perforation!

 Chapter 146

    "Margo!"


    Several younger brothers show the color of horror one after another, and then stare at Charlotte fiercely.


    "Kill him!"


    "Together!"


    Five boys, waving their fists, rushed up.


    Charlotte didn''t want to fight with this kind of dragon suit that didn''t even have a name. She directly released her murderous spirit and glared back at the five people with one look.


    "I... my mother! The man''s eyes are terrible. "


    One of the younger brothers trembled with fear, and his feet retreated uncontrollably.


    All of a sudden, five younger brothers are stuck in the bathroom door, in a dilemma.


    "A bunch of losers!"


    Ma Junqiang supported himself. As soon as he got up, Charlotte kicked again, "click!" He kicked his shoulder in two.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill howl echoed in the bathroom.


    "Xia, what do you want to do?"


    "Am I not clear enough, or is there something wrong with your ears?"


    Charlotte put Ma Jun''s face on the floor of the toilet and pulled out his ears


    "My banquet, my friend''s skirt, and my sister''s spiritual loss, a total of 20 million, do you take it?"


    "You dream! You lunatic Ma Jun struggling desperately, ferocious, "brother Niu Fei will not let you go!"


    "No money, right? ok¡£¡±


    Charlotte broke her fist and grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Within two minutes, Ma Jun turned Charlotte 20 million yuan in tears. Even the killers of the killer organization can''t bear Charlotte''s interrogation methods. How hard can a gangster be?


    "Remember my name, Charlotte, a freshman and sophomore in the Department of business administration at Soong University."


    Charlotte gives Ma Jun a condescending glance, turns his mouth, knocks away a few thugs and strides away.


    Ma Jun is lying on the floor of the toilet with a clear footprint on his face. His anger is burning from the bottom of his heart.


    That look.


    It''s like looking at the humble maggots in the sewer.


    "Charlotte... You wait for me... Even if you are rich, I will die with you! Anyway, I have a rotten life! "


    Out of the bathroom.


    Chen Kai and others were waiting for him at the door of the hotel. As soon as they saw him coming out, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Xiao Luo! They didn''t do anything to you, did they? " Yi Xiao eagerly pulled over Charlotte and looked up and down for fear that he might be hurt.


    "What about Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi covered his mouth and snickered. It''s good that Charlotte didn''t kill them.


    "Brother Luo, what did you talk about with Ma Jun?" Chen Kai frowned, "you... Don''t really steal 20 million from Ma Jun, do you?"


    "Don''t ask." Charlotte laughed, "anyway, from today on, you don''t owe that brother Niu Feige money, and you don''t owe me money. Work hard to become a rich generation."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Kai looks confused.


    Charlotte just patted him on the shoulder and left the hotel with Lin Wanru.


    "It''s a blessing to have a brother like brother Luo..." Fang Wenhui sighed.


    "Well."


    Chen Kai nodded and his eyes were moist. "I''m 20 years old. I haven''t done a few serious things. Knowing Luo Ge is the most correct decision I''ve made in the past 20 years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beishan villa, living room.


    "I haven''t been back for more than two months. How do you feel?" Yi Xiao made a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    "It''s comfortable to live here."


    Charlotte threw herself on the sofa, closed her eyes happily, and rubbed her face against the sofa.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanru rushed up and grabbed Charlotte''s ear with her hand, "go wash your face first!"


    "It hurts, young lady, please take it easy!"


    Charlotte deliberately pretends to be in pain. Wei chubaba walks into the bathroom, laughing Wang Yuxi''s back and forth.


    "This guy, Aunt Zhang just changed the sofa cushion yesterday, and got me dirty again!" Lin Wanru breathes the tunnel.


    "Wanru, you''re so brave. You''re not afraid. Charlotte''s got you in the right place?" Wang Yuxi said with a smile.


    "He... He dares!"


    In fact, Lin Wanru has no confidence.


    But I can''t help recalling a scene two months ago. That Charlotte is really scary


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening, and there will be class tomorrow. The three girls are all ready to wash up.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Lin Wanru frowned. Who will come so late? She went to the door and took a look in the cat''s eye. Her pupils suddenly shrank!


    "Wanru, who is it?"


    Wang Yuxi called out on the second floor.


    Lin Wanru''s face turned unnaturally, "Xiao Xi, it''s... It''s your brother."


    "My brother?"


    Wang Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he ran downstairs and opened the door. Then he said with a surprise: "brother!"


    Outside.


    He is a burly man in black leather. He is about thirty years old. He has short hair and several scars on his face. He looks like a bandit on the Lingnan border.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    The burly man''s dignified face showed a smile, and then held Wang Yuxi in his arms.


    Lin Wanru leaned against the door and looked at the warm scene with a smile.


    His name is Wang Jinsong. He is Xiaoxi''s brother and a member of the secret sword, one of the three major special forces in China. Lin Wanru has known Wang Yuxi for so many years that his brother only comes back to see her once every two years


    "Brother! It''s been two years and three months. How did you come back! I miss you so much


    Wang Yuxi, with a small mouth, waved a pink fist and smashed it twice on the man''s chest.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. The troops have been stationed at the Lingnan border for the past two years. There are military exercises and anti drug tasks from time to time. I really can''t spare time..."


    Wang Jinsong shook his head and squeezed a smile from his face. "Do you have any gift you want? I can buy it for you. Anything is OK!"


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it


    Wang Yuxi pounded Wang Jinsong on the chest. Wang Jinsong could only smile bitterly in silence.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Let go of Xiao Xi!"


    Charlotte rushed over from the bathroom and hit Wang Jinsong with a fist, with a toothbrush in his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Wang Jinsong''s eyes narrowed and his fist went up.


    Bang, a huge force, from the arm to upload, shock Wang Jinsong did not stand firm, back out a few strides, looking at Charlotte in consternation.


    Xialuo snatched Xiaoxi from Wang Jinsong''s arms, and her mouth was full of white toothpaste foam, "Xiaoxi, are you ok?"


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yuxi almost died speechless. He broke free from his arms and ran to Wang Jinsong, "brother, are you ok? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "Brother..."


    Charlotte''s face was muddled. She grunted and swallowed a mouthful of toothpaste foam.


    "What an idiot." Lin Wanru is speechless.


    "I''m fine."


    Wang Jinsong pushes Wang Yuxi away and looks at Charlotte. It doesn''t matter. He is so scared that he is shocked!


    "Luo?"

 Chapter 147

    When she heard the word "Luo", Charlotte''s pupils contracted violently!


    He also fixed his eyes to see Wang Jinsong''s face.


    "How could it be this boy..."


    Charlotte is a little speechless. The world is too small.


    "Lo, is it really you? You... How did you become like this? "


    Wang Jinsong''s eyes were moved. He rushed to Charlotte and grabbed his hands. His expression was very excited.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at each other.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you." Wang Yuxi asked, "do you know Charlotte?"


    Wang Jinsong doesn''t care about her. He just stares at Charlotte''s face. That''s right! He must have admitted that this young man is the mysterious instructor of their saber toothed tiger!


    "I''m sorry, you''re mistaken. I''m not Luo. I''m Xia."


    Charlotte coldly vetoed, then turned back to the house.


    "Lo


    Wang Jinsong didn''t take off his shoes, so he strode after him, startling Yi Xiao who was washing in the bathroom on the second floor.


    "Xiao Xi, Wan Ru, what happened? Who is he? " Yi Xiao came out with an electric toothbrush in his hand.


    The second daughter had to run to the second floor to explain to her.


    "Lo, take a good look at me. I''m a lone wolf!"


    Wang Jinsong stood in front of Xia Luo and said in tears: "five years ago, saber toothed tiger, I, tank, old smoke, bandit... And Hongling..."


    Hearing these names, Charlotte''s face muscles twitched obviously, but her mouth still said:


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m going to bed now. Get out of the way."


    The cold voice made Wang Jinsong shiver fiercely, so he had to get out of the way from the door.


    When Charlotte entered the room, she quickly locked the door.


    After a long time, he sighed and murmured to himself: "sorry, wolf, it''s a big mistake to meet you... It''s better not to recognize each other."


    Outside the house.


    Wang Jinsong sat on the sofa feebly, looking at the ground with his eyes, a little lost.


    Wang Yuxi brought him a cup of hot water and sat beside him, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you know Charlotte? "


    Yi Xiao and Lin Wan Ru also looked at him strangely.


    "Charlotte... So his name is Charlotte, hehe."


    Wang Jinsong took the hot water, took a sip of it, and then laughed again, not knowing why, "Xiao Xi, tell me all the information you know about this man."


    "Ah? Oh, good. "


    Wang Yuxi nodded and took a look at Lin Wanru


    "Charlotte was the bodyguard that uncle Lin found for Wanru half a year ago. He was a bit lecherous, and then he had a fierce fight. There was nothing else


    "Ha ha, it''s a big fight?"


    Wang Jinsong immediately laughed on the sofa and said, "ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter. If tank and old smoke hear this, they will probably laugh with tears."


    After laughing, he shook his head.


    It''s more than a fight


    Five years ago, a group of them were the elites among the elites selected from all the war zones. They jointly formed the "saber toothed tiger" special force in Yanjing war zone, which was called "the sharpest sword of Yan kingdom" by the military circle!


    When they met for the first time, they were so rebellious and arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Until the appearance of that guy, a 15-year-old boy, singled out a group of them alive... Pressed them on the ground, rubbed them, and beat them to heart.


    In the later training and tasks, they also more and more admire the boy''s strength. With countless lives and deaths, they gradually became the most intimate brothers and sisters


    From beginning to end, they only knew his code name.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, brother, is Charlotte your former comrade in arms?"


    After hearing a long story, Wang Yuxi was surprised.


    "Xiao Luo was a special forces soldier..."


    Yi Xiao looked at Lin Wanru and said, "I always thought he was an ordinary bodyguard."


    Wang Jinsong grinned bitterly at the surprised reaction of the three girls.


    He knew that Luo always did not like to expose his identity, so he only said that Charlotte was an ordinary special forces soldier, not to mention the saber toothed tiger, not to mention the instructor.


    "No wonder he fought so hard."


    Lin Wanru turns her lip. Her father actually hired a retired special forces soldier to be her bodyguard. She seems to have taken a big advantage


    "No, Charlotte is only 20 years old. Why did she retire? Isn''t it true that all the other people join the army at the age of 20? "


    Wang Yuxi found a strange thing


    "Creak!"


    Wang Jinsong clenched his fists when he heard the word "retired", and his eyes were full of hatred.


    A moment later, his fists were released and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "Don''t talk about it. Come on. We used to have a lot of interesting things in the army. I''ll tell you about them."


    "Funny things?"


    The three girls immediately got excited.


    "Before, there was a beautiful girl named Hongling in our team. Once she was on a mission outside, she took a bath in the river..."


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, the door opened wide and a roar came out.


    The four looked over and saw Charlotte standing by the door, glaring at them.


    "Hey, hey, are you admitting it in disguise? "I''m sorry


    Wang Jinsong showed a sly smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s face was a little dark. After half a day''s hesitation, he went to the sofa and sat down. "How are the brothers all these years?"


    Smell speech, just now also hippy smile of Wang Jinsong, nose a sour, almost didn''t cry out!


    "Well, they''re all very good. We''re all elites in the war zones. The punishment disappeared in a few years, but a few of them have retired." Wang Jinsong wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "Hongling she..."


    Charlotte took a deep breath.


    The girl with short hair, who is valiant and hot, looks at everyone with disdain, but when she looks at him, her eyes are full of adoring little stars


    "The last time I saw her in the joint military exercise of the fourth World War, tut tut... My aunt is very pretty now. It''s said that Yanjing can go to Xuanwumen from the moat to chase her son-in-law! Even the second young master of the Yan family was fascinated by her.... "


    "Well, it''s good."


    Charlotte nodded with a smile: "when a girl is old, she is going to have a family. The Yan family is one of the most famous families. How can the Shangguan family master miss such an opportunity?"


    Seeing Charlotte''s smile, Wang Jinsong was a little displeased and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m afraid Hongling will die of grief if she hears you! Luo, do you know that Hongling has been waiting for you to go to Yanjing to find her all these years. She has been engaged in military affairs all day and has never accepted any man''s confession. She has been waiting for you all the time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s speechless.


    Even Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, and Yi Xiao''s three daughters heard their eyes sad beside them.


    Needless to think, this must be a sad love story. The girl named Hongling has been deeply in love with Charlotte.


    "How many romantic debts does this guy owe outside?"


    Lin Wanru cursed Hongling fiercely.


    "Next time you see her, say I''m dead." Charlotte road.


    "You are so cold-blooded."


    Wang Jinsong was slightly angry.


    Charlotte shook her head: "wolf, have you forgotten my true identity? I''m cold-blooded and heartless. It''s my love for children and girls. It''s too much to hinder me from wandering in the world."


    "Just pretend to be a bully!"


    Wang Jinsong snorted coldly, got up and walked out of the house, "if you say that yourself, I don''t want to be beaten by her!"


    Then he strode out of the living room, leaving Charlotte helpless.

 Chapter 148

    Charlotte said countless sorry in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to see the girl.


    Besides cheating her too much, there is also a huge identity difference between them.


    How can a soldier and a killer be together?


    Although he knew that Hongling might be able to give up her present position and military status for her sake, her family would never allow her to do so.


    Two people''s marriage, is a bad fate.


    Perhaps, that night, he should not underestimate the efficacy of pheromone


    As for the girl named Hongling, Lin Wanru didn''t ask much. Who hasn''t ordered her?


    A night of silence.


    Charlotte uses practice instead of sleep. The next day''s spirit is better than sleep.


    The next day, after breakfast from the nanny, Charlotte drove the two young ladies to class. Passing the teaching building, I found a group of people around the bottom of the building, pointing.


    "Wow! Wan Ru, look


    Wang Yuxi pointed to several banners hanging in the teaching building, on which were written all kinds of expressions.


    "I''d like to be a man of one heart, and I''ll never leave you alone!"


    "Lin Wanru, marry me!"


    "Lin Wanru, I love you!"


    "Lin Wanru, the love of my life!"


    The six long red banners attracted hundreds of onlookers from Matsushita University. They took out their mobile phones and happily took pictures of them, forwarding them in the circle of friends.


    Don''t think about it. It must be pan Xiaotian''s psychosis!


    Lin Wanru''s forehead twitched two times, while Wang Yuxi laughed happily.


    "God! Quick... Quick, Lin Wanru is here! "


    On the roof of the teaching building, the thin monkey with a telescope, saw a familiar beautiful face, and quickly called pan Xiaotian over.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Pan Xiaotian looked very happy, then took a deep breath and resolutely stood on the edge of the roof.


    "Wow


    There was an exclamation immediately below.


    "Look, what does pan Xiaotian want?"


    "Does he want to jump?"


    "Crazy!"


    "Tell the headmaster and vice headmaster quickly!"


    The following crowd stepped back and stared at Pan Xiaotian.


    He took out a loudspeaker from behind and pointed to Lin Wanru from a distance, shouting: "Wanru! I love you! If I don''t get your love, I''d rather die! "


    "If you don''t accept my love today, I, pan Xiaotian, will jump down from here!"


    The voice fell.


    The crowd exploded, and each one of them looked at Lin Wanru with strange eyes and began to comment.


    "This madman! Crazy


    Lin Wanru is about to cry. She wants to go, but she doesn''t dare. If this guy gets excited, he will jump


    "What''s wrong with Pan Xiaotian? He jumped out of a building to show his love."


    Wang Yuxi curled her cherry mouth and comforted Lin Wanru: "Wan Ru, don''t be afraid. I''ll take 100 tickets. This guy doesn''t dare to jump. He doesn''t have the courage."


    This teaching building, as high as 15 meters, normal people jump down from the roof, not dead but also disabled for life. She doesn''t believe pan Xiaotian has such courage!


    Charlotte is holding the arm, interesting to see pan Xiaotian ankle tied to a rope. Because pan Xiaotian is wearing trousers, and more than ten meters apart, we can''t see clearly.


    "Pan Xiaotian, since you want to play, I''ll play another fun game with you..."


    He squatted down with a smile and picked up a stone from the ground.


    At this time, many teachers had rushed to the teaching building, but the iron door leading to the roof was locked, and they couldn''t come in for a while.


    "Thin monkey, are you sure you can succeed in this way?"


    Pan Xiaotian saw that the people below were gathering more and more, and even some reporters with long guns and short guns were coming. He could not help but feel a little scared and looked back at the thin monkey.


    "Boss, the more critical the moment, the less panic you can have!"


    The thin monkey said firmly:


    "You think, you are nervous. Lin Wanru must be more nervous than you! Maybe she didn''t carry it, so she agreed to you? If you don''t keep your word, what will others think of her in the future? "


    "Well, you have a point!"


    Pan Xiaotian nodded, then moved forward a few steps, waved his arms twice, and almost didn''t fall.


    There was booing below.


    Lin Wanru was scared to say "ah!" He screamed, covered his eyes, and then breathed to Charlotte


    "Charlotte! If you don''t help me solve it, pull him down quickly


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see it later."


    Charlotte was holding her arms with a smile.


    "You guy..." Lin Wanru clenched her teeth, but she was very worried. In case this guy''s feet slipped, she would not have to come to Songda for class in the future.


    "Wanru, do you still refuse to promise me? I really jumped


    Pan Xiaotian''s roar came from the rooftop.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    I don''t know which good person yelled, and hundreds of onlookers began to cajole.


    "I''m... I''m going!"


    Lin Wanru stamped her foot and turned to leave.


    She would rather be besieged by public opinion than be his girlfriend!


    At the moment of Lin Wanru''s turn, Charlotte squints at Pan Xiaotian''s ankle and bends her fingers!


    Whoosh!!


    The stone shot through the air and hit pan Xiaotian''s ankle. The guy''s center of gravity was unstable, "ah!" He fell off the roof with a loud crash.


    "Ah!"


    "That''s a jump!"


    "Shoot!"


    From below came bursts of exclamation.


    "My God!"


    Thin monkey and big tiger are stunned, don''t they say acting? Why do you really jump?


    "No, there''s a rope."


    Two seconds later.


    All the onlookers could clearly see that Pan Xiaotian had a hemp rope tied around his ankle and hung him in mid air. His face smashed the wall several times and his nose was bleeding.


    "Che, I really think jumping off a building is a play."


    "It''s boring. I went to class."


    "Scattered, scattered, scattered."


    All the people lost interest and gradually left.


    Lin Wanru is so scared that her chest is very high. After scolding, she takes Charlotte and Xiao Xi away quickly.


    "Damn..."


    Pan Xiaotian is hanging in mid air, his face is covered with blood, and his right leg is dislocated, which makes his life worse than death.


    "Brother Tian!"


    "Brother Tian, are you all right?"


    Two younger brothers lie on the edge of the rooftop and shout anxiously.


    "If you don''t feel numb, you can pull me up!"


    Pan Xiaotian opened his mouth and roared.


    "Quick... Quick! Pull brother Tian up quickly


    The two boys responded quickly.


    In the classroom.


    Lin Wanru was still worried about what happened just now. She scolded: "crazy! Brain damage, idiot! How can there be such a madman in the world... "


    "Ah, come on, Wan Ru, pan Xiaotian has been ruined."


    Wang Yuxi shakes his mobile phone. On the campus forum, many posts are discussing this matter. Everyone is laughing at Pan Xiaotian''s coward and jumping off a building with a rope tied to his leg.


    "You deserve it!"


    Lin Wanru hugs her arms in anger.


    Charlotte sat in the back, happy to watch, beauty is beauty, angry are so lovely.


    "Calories my natural enemies burn my calories"


    All of a sudden, a magic mobile phone ring rings from Charlotte''s trouser pocket.

 Chapter 149

    Charlotte thinks it''s a harassment call and answers:


    "No house, no insurance, no wine, no loan!"


    "Er..."


    The person on the other end of the phone, with a startled smile, "Mr. Xia, you are really joking."


    "It''s you, Xiao Chu. What can I do for you?"


    Charlotte quickly recognized the voice. It was Chu Zhenhai who had met in the hospital before, the current leader of Wuyue League, the biggest force in Songjiang.


    "Well, Mr. Xia." Chu Zhenhai has a respectful voice


    "A month ago, my father was discharged from hospital. He was in good health, so he wanted to invite you to have a meal to show his gratitude, but he couldn''t get through the phone all the time..."


    "Oh, I went back to my hometown some time ago. There''s no signal there."


    "I see."


    Chu Zhenhai said with a smile, "when are you free? My father must thank you face to face for saving your life!"


    "That''s... Very kind of you."


    Charlotte smiles, but on second thought, it seems impolite for someone to refuse after waiting for him for a month


    "Let''s do it in the evening. I don''t think I''ll do anything in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll send you the address later."


    "All right."


    After hanging up, Chen Kai came over and asked curiously, "brother Luo, who is that? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Oh, Chu Zhenhai."


    "Chu Zhenhai? What a familiar name. "


    Chen Kai frowned and thought about it, but didn''t remember who it was.


    After the boring class in the morning, Charlotte and others went to eat out of school together.


    Fang Wenhui also pulled a girl, who was rescued from a fight with a little gangster before. Her name is Ning Meng. Two months after he went to the East China Sea, the product succeeded in catching the lemon.


    "Yes, ah Hui, you are quick enough! Tell me honestly, when will it be good with lemon? "


    Charlotte bumps Fang Wenhui on the shoulder with her elbow and gives lemon a casual look.


    The girl, with a small round face and glasses, smiles and shows two small tiger teeth. She is not as beautiful as Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, but she is also a beauty in the eyes of outsiders.


    She is very shy. When she looks at Charlotte and Chen Kai, she always looks down and blushes. I can''t believe I can eat with such a powerful group of people


    "Hehe, not long."


    Fang Wenhui scratched his head. "Lemon, brother Luo is my big brother. You can call me later."


    "Rogo."


    Lemon called out cleverly.


    "Well!" Charlotte nodded and said with a smile, "little lemon, I don''t have any cash on me today. I''ll give you a big red envelope another day."


    "No... no!"


    The lemon is a little scared.


    "Brother Luo, you are so polite..." Fang Wenhui was also speechless.


    Charlotte laughs. He is also happy for his brother to walk out of the shadow of lovelorn.


    Six people said while walking, just out of the school gate, a group of people surrounded up.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Kai is the first to rush up and block in front of several girls. He is not afraid at all, because there is Charlotte standing behind him!


    At this time, a strong man with a height of more than 1.9 meters, pushed aside seven or eight younger brothers and came up from behind.


    He looks very fierce, holding a cigar, overlooking the 1.78 meter Chen Kai.


    "Niu... Niu Feige?"


    As soon as Chen Kai saw the strong man, he instinctively shrunk his neck, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Wenhui and Lin Wanru in the back frown when they listen to brother Niu Fei. Is he the big gangster Chen Kai borrowed money from?


    "Are you Charlotte?"


    Brother Niu Feige was holding a cigar. He looked at Charlotte and said, "last night, he injured my horse and robbed me of 20 million yuan. You''re very powerful."


    "20 million!"


    Lemon''s face turned white when he heard this. He robbed 20 million yuan. It''s terrible.


    "If you have something to say, let it go. Don''t disturb me to eat."


    Charlotte was impatient.


    Smell speech, cow fly elder brother side seven or eight thugs, all don''t exasperate, a hair dye colorful kill Matt, low voice way: "cow fly elder brother, directly waste this boy."


    "Shit, I''ll kill you first!"


    Brother Niu Fei stares back at him, and then says coldly:


    "Xia Shao, you don''t have to ask clearly, do you? Twenty million. It''s not a small sum for anyone. Now as long as you take out the money, I''ll turn around and go. "


    "What if I don''t take it?"


    Charlotte looked at him with no sign of panic on her face.


    "You


    Brother Niu Feige suddenly gritted his teeth, "we are all on the road. We have to follow the rules. This 20 million is mine. Why do you take it!"


    "I''m talking about NIMA''s rules!" Charlotte opened her mouth and scolded: "just you, you still want to tell me the rules, are you worthy?"


    "Brother Luo..."


    Lemon is almost crying beside her. She wants to tell Charlotte, don''t mess with this guy. If they fight later, they will be miserable


    These seven or eight strong men are good at fighting.


    Brother Niu Feige''s face was frighteningly black, and his younger brothers were gnashing their teeth one by one. They wanted to rush up and chop Charlotte to death.


    They follow brother Niu Feige to travel south and North. They always bully people. Who dares to bully them?


    "Ah Hui, Kaizi, Wanru... Go, eat, you are hungry."


    Charlotte didn''t look at brother Niu Feige any more. She went straight out of the side door, and Lin Wanru quickly followed.


    When little lemon passes by brother Niu Feige, he can clearly feel the anger on him. He can''t help but wonder what character this brother Luo is?


    "Brother Niu Fei!"


    After Charlotte left, Matt was so angry that his face changed. "Why should we counselle this brat? Twenty million. My brothers have worked hard for half a year in vain. "


    "What the hell do you know, shit!"


    Brother Niu Fei kicked him to the ground and said, "have you forgotten how the boss before Fulong society fell down?"


    This sentence, immediately let a few younger brothers around quiet down.


    Half a year ago, Li yaoyang, the boss of the Fulong club, who is as famous as the Dongxing club, slapped a local dandy in the bar. But who knows, the dandy was so powerful that the next day he was removed by Mr. Chu.


    Later, it is said that the local dandy killed all his family. In short, it was a lot of tragedy.


    "Hum, liangtao, feizichao, check the origin of Charlotte for me!" Brother Niu Feige said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Off campus, a small hotel.


    "Brother Luo, niufei is the boss of Dongxing society. We are the top leaders in Songjiang underworld! You... Are you really OK? "


    Chen Kai is a little nervous at the dinner table. Even if his father doesn''t have the power before he goes bankrupt, he will have to get three points when he meets a cowfly.


    "I haven''t heard of any East Star Club."


    Charlotte shook her head. "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables. The vegetables in this shop are very delicious... Bashi Bashi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Kai can only smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are also a little worried. Although Charlotte is a special forces soldier, it''s not easy to get into trouble


    Lemon sat there silent, feeling like a tide:


    "It seems that Luo Ge is a gangster. I have to persuade ah Hui to stay away from him in the future."


    After a meal, several people went back.


    Charlotte in the checkout, and received a phone call, he thought it was Chu Zhenhai, the result shows that it is a strange number.

 Chapter 150

    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, is this Jing Xiaoqian''s parent?"


    A mature woman''s voice came from the other side. Charlotte could hear it. The other side was suppressing her deep anger.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s not easy to get through to you!"


    "Well, you are."


    Charlotte is ashamed. How many calls did he miss in the past two months.


    "I''m Zhong Yerong, the head teacher of the first senior high school affiliated to Songjiang University, class 14 of senior high school."


    "It''s Mr. Zhong!"


    Charlotte showed a smile, ha ha way: "is Xiaoqian not good at school? Don''t worry, I will teach her hard when I go back! "


    The other side sneered, "bad performance? Mr. Xia, you may have some misunderstanding. Jing Xiaoqian hasn''t come to school for two months. "


    "Ward fat?"


    Charlotte Biao a sentence of English, almost did not drop the phone on the ground, "two... Two months did not come to class! No... no... "


    "Alas."


    A sigh came from the other side,


    "Now I understand why the child Jing Xiaoqian has become like this... Mr. Xia, I guess you usually give her some living expenses every month, and then don''t care about anything?"


    "Er... Actually, I''m quite busy."


    "Another excuse."


    Dejected, Zhong Ye Rong rubbed the temple


    "No matter how busy you are, you should do your duty as a guardian and give her a little care. Do you know what she does at school?


    I won''t talk about being late and leaving early, going to bed in class and wearing strange clothes. Let''s talk about her puppy love first. Zhang He in our class is the third in age. Since she became her boyfriend, her grades have plummeted. She is 33rd in grade in this exam


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte thought to herself, is there such exaggeration in my life? I''m No. 333 from No. 3. The head teacher won''t be teasing him.


    "There is also the problem of cheating in examinations. If you are caught dead by surveillance, you will not admit it..."


    "Wait!"


    Charlotte interrupted Zhong Yerong, "Mr. Zhong, what do you say, cheating in exams? She had a monthly exam, and she got 60 marks in math. Isn''t it... "


    "Ha ha, I am her math teacher. What level can I not know about her?" Zhong Yerong''s tone was cold. "I can''t even recite the multiplication table, but I still get 60 points?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is so angry that her teeth are clenched. She dares to cheat herself.


    He said, this girl has only been in school for less than a month, how can she keep up with so many courses and pass the exam... He was too careless and gave her a sports car!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. I''m going to deal with her now!"


    Let''s go.


    Charlotte PATA hang up, asked Fang Wenhui borrowed a mobile phone, to Jing Xiaoqian called in the past.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    A familiar voice came from the other side, "Hey, why don''t you talk? I hung up! "


    "Jing Xiaoqian... You''d better not let me find you..."


    Charlotte almost squeezed the words out of her teeth.


    "The trough! Charlotte


    Jingxiaoqian quickly hang up the phone, sitting in the KTV box shivering.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqian?"


    A boy with a pear blossom perm is singing "love you for ten thousand years" and looking back at her obsessively.


    "Zhang He, can I stay at your house tonight?"


    Jing Xiaoqian swallowed her saliva.


    "What!? Xiaoqian, do you want to go to my house? "


    Zhang He, a boy named Zhang He, was very surprised. Then he blushed and said, "we... We are developing too fast, but there are some people in my family. Why don''t we go to the hotel?"


    "All right."


    Jing Xiaoqian nods.


    "I''m going to the convenience store to buy equipment now!"


    Zhang he threw the microphone, very excited.


    Jing Xiaoqian is a Leng first, after reaction comes over, angry straight turn white eye: "depend! Buy your mother! I''m not going to do anything with you. "


    "Ah..."


    Zhang he was very disappointed.


    "Damn it! After that, he must not find me, or I will die miserably! " Jing Xiaoqian panic, "nothing, he does not know where I am, can not catch me."


    She comforts herself so much.


    However, ten minutes later, the KTV door was opened!


    "Jing Xiaoqian!"


    A devil like figure suddenly appeared.


    "Ah


    Jing Xiaoqian was so scared that she ran behind Zhang he and trembled: "Zhang he..."


    Zhang He, as a man''s protective nature, was excited in an instant.


    He got up and yelled at Charlotte, "what do you want to do?"


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte slapped him in the face. Zhang he hit his head on the wall and fainted on the spot.


    "Ah! Zhang he! Are you... Are you ok? Charlotte, let me go


    Jing Xiaoqian is caught by Charlotte''s wrist, struggling desperately, but she is a delicate girl, where is Charlotte''s opponent, just dragged out.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Help, brothers and uncles, who will help me!"


    Jing Xiaoqian cries desperately in the corridor of KTV, attracting many people to watch.


    Finally, there is a fool who is not afraid of death¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, you, let go of that girl!"


    A muscular man, 1.75 meters tall, blocked Charlotte''s way. He is full of muscles. At first glance, he is a person who keeps fit all the year round and is confident in his fighting capacity.


    The muscular man took out his mobile phone, opened an app called "Dongyin" and aimed it at Charlotte. He started shooting and yelled:


    "Come, look, look! In broad daylight, I dare to rob the women of the people. Is there any royal law? "


    "I tell you, I have more than 200000 fans. Let''s put this girl down. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I will make you angry! "


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte snatched the cell phone from him like lightning, fell to the ground and crushed his feet.


    All of a sudden, an apple XS worth more than ten thousand turned into a scrap metal.


    "Ni... Ni Ma!"


    Muscle man broke out, the brain burst out, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Pa --"


    A crisp sound.


    Muscle man flew out more than ten meters, his head smashed the fire cabinet, and there was no movement.


    "The trough?"


    A few of his friends were so scared that they slapped people for more than ten meters. Is this boy the reincarnation of a monster?


    "Wuwuwuwu... Help me and call the police for me! Please... I''ll die... "


    Jing Xiaoqian continues to plead with passers-by.


    But Charlotte''s slap obviously shocked everyone, and no one dared to help her.


    Xia Luo pulls Jing Xiaoqian out of the KTV all the way, suppressing her anger and asking, "where''s the car?"


    "What car?"


    "Don''t be silly! Lamborghini, the one I gave you. " Charlotte glared at her.


    Jing Xiaoqian shrunk her neck, "sell... Sell."


    "Sell... Me £¤@"


    Charlotte almost fainted, then grinned and said, "OK, you''re fine. The car''s sold. I''ll go back later and see how I teach you, taxi! "

 Chapter 151

    He called a taxi by the side of the road.


    After getting on the bus, Jing Xiaoqian was still shouting for help. The driver frowned, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Kidnap a good woman in broad daylight?"


    "Couple quarrel, drive your car!"


    Charlotte just threw a bunch of money in his face


    Fuck?


    The driver''s face turned into a chrysanthemum when he saw seven or eight hundred


    "Haha, haha, it''s normal for couples to quarrel. There''s no couple who doesn''t quarrel. It''s healthier to quarrel."


    So, the whole road, all resounded Jing Xiaoqian''s help.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the rented house.


    Xia Luo slams Jing Xiaoqian on the bed, raises her hand and pulls it out.


    "Ah


    A cry of pain rang out.


    "Lie to me! Dare to change the score to cheat me! Dare to sell my car, tell you not to wear so much makeup... Dead girl! Look, I won''t kill you today! Kill you


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!... "


    After more than 50 slaps in a row, Jing Xiaoqian couldn''t sit down. Her tears were dry and her voice was hoarse.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Charlotte, you bastard! I''m going to sue you for child abuse, you pervert! You are not human Jing Xiaoqian is hoarse.


    "Say it


    Pop!


    The last slap made Jing Xiaoqian''s body tremble and her instep straighten.


    "How much did the car cost? Where is it?" Charlotte asked fiercely.


    "Sold... For 900000."


    "What?! Five or six million cars, you sold 900000? You... You black sheep, do you want to make me angry? " Charlotte quickly calmed down, "what about the money? Where are they all? "


    "I have rice."


    Jing Xiaoqian wrongly shriveled her mouth, and then saw that Charlotte''s hand would fall down again. She quickly covered her head, "ah! Let me explain! "


    "Good."


    Charlotte let go. "I''ll see what flower you can explain."


    ten minutes later.


    He had a dignified face. "You mean that starlet model company cheated you out of all your money?"


    "Well..."


    Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes were red and choked


    "More than a month ago, they found me on the street and said that I was born beautiful and had the potential to be a model... They also said that models now make a lot of money, and powerful models can earn tens of thousands a day!


    I didn''t resist the temptation to go, then signed a training contract, inexplicably owed them a lot of money. In the past month, a lot of antiaircraft guns came to collect debts and sold my car cheaply... I can''t help it... I can''t find you... They... They still let me pay for my flesh. I didn''t promise Wuwuwuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was silent.


    After a long time, he grabbed Jing Xiaoqian''s hand and apologized


    "Xiaoqian, that one."


    "Don''t touch me, bad man!" Jing Xiaoqian hated him, "you are the same as those bad guys, you know to bully me a weak woman."


    "Damn, don''t pretend to be pure!" Charlotte head out of a black line, "you in the school bubble grade 3, let others score fell to 333, this thing I haven''t asked you to settle it!"


    "Then you''ve knocked people out."


    Jing Xiaoqian argued.


    "... forget it. Let''s not argue about this. If you take me to that modeling company, I''ll go to them to settle the accounts." Charlotte waved her hand. It was burning to death.


    "Yes


    Jingxiaoqian a listen to fight, immediately came to the interest, quickly dry tears, "less than ten kilometers away from here, I will take you now."


    "Hum, dare to pit my sister... Xingli modeling company, I don''t think you want to hang out in the solar system."


    It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    Charlotte uses real Qi to massage Jing Xiaoqian''s buttocks. Then she comes to a small office building. On the fourth floor, there is a nice sign


    Star model media company.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    On the fourth floor of the stairs, a security guard saw that Charlotte was not good and stopped him.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte didn''t say much nonsense. He just kicked him into the office.


    "Miss Jiang, with your tall figure and beautiful face, it''s a pity not to be a model. Well, let''s start from a small model, step by step into the entertainment industry, and become a big star. It''s not impossible for us to shoot a rival play with Zhang Ziyi in the future... "


    A man with greasy hair is trying to persuade a simple girl.


    "Come on, sign this contract first. I''ll ask the make-up artist to make up for you, choose some clothes, and then we''ll take a picture card."


    "OK... OK."


    The girl just picked up her pen.


    "Ouch!"


    A plump security guard fell on the table and lifted all the sundries on the table.


    "Shit! What the hell are you doing with airplanes? "


    The man got up angrily and turned to see a thin young man with Jing Xiaoqian coming up the stairs.


    "Right here?"


    "Here it is!" Jing Xiaoqian nodded vigorously, "Charlotte, you see, it''s the man who fooled me on the street."


    "Well, I''ll see how I can avenge you."


    Charlotte rolled up her sleeves and stormed in.


    "Boy, dare to make trouble in Xingli, do you want to die


    The oil head man''s eyes were wide open in anger. He was in malagobi. Seeing that he was going to finish another order soon, a bug appeared to stir up the situation.


    "Are you the boss of starlight?"


    Charlotte came forward, swept the oil head man''s eyes, disdained smile.


    Don''t use blood after magic pupil, he casually look, know this goods by wine color hollowed out body, kidney deficiency one.


    "I''m the manager here, Zhang Yang!" Oil head man haughtily head: "boy, you dare to hit me, had better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I let you out of the door today!"


    Zhang Yang''s fierce tone reverberated in the fourth floor office area.


    Many of the girls who were cheated into audition looked over curiously.


    "Good!"


    Charlotte pulled Jing Xiaoqian over and yelled: "my sister Jing Xiaoqian signed a bullshit training contract in your company a month ago, and you cheated her by more than one million yuan!


    I just want to ask, how do you plan to train her to be a Hollywood movie star? It will cost a million dollars to train her! "


    "What! A million dollars! "


    "My God, I''m going to make money here."


    "I don''t feel right either. It''s like a fraud company."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t sign the contract!"


    "The swindler killed the whole family!"


    More than a dozen girls left the company one after another.


    "Hey, don''t leave. I didn''t lie to you. This boy is talking nonsense!"


    Manager Zhang Yang quickly stopped several girls and explained with a smile, but no girl dared to believe him any more.

 Chapter 152

    "Grandma''s..."


    Zhang Yang''s lungs were almost blown up. He looked at Charlotte with a distorted face, and then waved to several security guards, "beat his shit out for me! Beat me to death, I''ll be responsible for killing you! "


    Several security guards, holding rubber batons, waved hard at Charlotte''s head.


    "Hum."


    Charlotte kicked five feet like lightning, five fat security guards shot out in five different directions, smashing the office area into a mess.


    "Ah!"


    Seven or eight starlight employees screamed with fright.


    "You... Who are you?"


    When Zhang Yang saw that the boy was so fierce, he almost peed


    "I tell you, this is the company of Niu Feige! If you dare to make trouble again, you don''t even know how to die. Believe it or not? "


    "Brother Niu Fei? Which cattle fly, the cattle fly of Hongqing society? "


    Charlotte has a queer face.


    "Yes, it''s the boss of Dongxing society in Binyang District, niufei!"


    Zhang Yang got up from the ground, gave a thumbs up and said with a giggle, "how about it? Let''s go, let''s be afraid. "


    "The star beautiful company, is actually the cow fly......" Jing Xiaoqian pretty face heavy, "this is the big guy on Songjiang Road."


    "Pa!"


    She is thinking, Charlotte has a slap Zhang Yang even spit three mouthfuls of blood, after the slot teeth are flying out two.


    "You are crazy!"


    Zhang Yang''s mouth is full of blood and roars madly: "are you not afraid of brother Niu Fei killing your family?"


    Charlotte''s got another kick.


    This foot, with nearly one tenth of the force, directly broke most of Zhang Yang''s ribs, so painful that he couldn''t get up.


    "Well, cattle fly? He is a fart in my eyes Charlotte fierce eyes, in the office area around a circle, "which is financial?"


    No one answered.


    "I''ll ask you again, who is the company finance! If you don''t speak, I''ll break each of you legs! " Charlotte whipped up the volume.


    Two seconds later, a man with black glasses raised his hand tremblingly.


    "What a brother!"


    A deeply bald middle-aged man sitting by the window with a low head took off his glasses and wiped his tears.


    The next moment, the man with black glasses pointed at him: "that''s the bald man!"


    "Wipe?"


    The bald middle-aged man yelled, and Charlotte had come to him, "big... Big brother, what do you want? I''m just a money man. "


    "I know you are in charge of money."


    Charlotte eyes indifference, "I ask you, your company accounts, how much money is left now?"


    "One... One million."


    Click!!


    As soon as the bald man''s voice fell, Charlotte smashed his solid wood desk into several cracks, which shocked the ground three times, and the faces of several colleagues beside him turned white.


    "How many?"


    "And... And 10 million more..."


    The bald man almost bit his tongue off.


    "Well, bring it all up and call this account." Charlotte reported his account number to him.


    "No! Brother, if you know, you will kill me. "


    The balding man knelt down in front of Charlotte, hugged his thigh and wept


    "I have an 80 year old mother lying in bed, and a three-year-old child waiting to feed."


    "I''ll go, you big fool!"


    Charlotte gave him a slap in the face, which made his nose bleed, and his glasses were broken. "Do you want to turn?"


    "Turn! I''ll turn


    Balding man while wiping nosebleed, while turning on the computer operation, not a moment, Charlotte mobile phone received 10 million to the account to remind.


    Give him a friendly pat on the shoulder.


    Charlotte with Jing Xiaoqian, calmly left the star model company.


    Two people just left the front foot, Zhang Yang forced pain, made a phone call to the cattle fly.


    "X is yours!"


    The cow fly is drinking afternoon tea. Hearing the news, he stands up from his chair


    "What are you talking about? Ten million robbed!? Who! Who the hell is going to die! "


    "Yes... It''s our little model here. His name is Jing Xiaoqian. He has a brother who has come to avenge her." Zhang Yang cried.


    "Jing Xiaoqian?" The cowfly browed and said, "that''s the little girl who looks pretty and drives a Rambo?"


    "That''s him!"


    He gritted his teeth fiercely


    "Brother Niu Fei, you''re not at the scene. I don''t know how arrogant Jing Xiaoqian''s brother is. He says you''re not even a fart in his eyes! When he finds time, he wants to... Er, step on you, kill your sisters first, then play and kill them again, and dig your ancestral grave as a septic tank.... "


    "Grass


    The tendons on the back of the right hand of the cattle fly burst, and they seemed to burst


    "Did the boy really say that? Mom, I don''t believe it. It''s not your boy who takes the opportunity to scold me


    "No... I don''t dare to scold you, brother Niu Fei. You think too much." Zhang Yang quickly loses his smile.


    "Well! You don''t have the guts. "


    The cowfly hummed coldly, "quickly find out the whereabouts of this boy for me. The labor and capital should find him personally to see if he is so powerful."


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    After hanging up, Zhang Yang turned over on the ground and shivered with pain.


    "Little brat named Xia, I want you to hop for a few more days, grass..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlotte, brother Niu Fei is not easy to get into trouble. When he was in Tianshui street before, he chopped several people to death, and he was also the boss in prison. Let''s give them back the money quickly..."


    Jing Xiaoqian is persuading Charlotte all the way.


    Charlotte glanced at her impatiently. "Do you think that if you return the money now, the ox fly won''t trouble us?"


    Jing Xiaoqian''s teeth clench the cherry lips, and says with difficulty:


    "It seems that we have to run. Charlotte, let''s go to Donghai or Jinling. If we stay in Songjiang, we will die! "


    "You get off me."


    Charlotte pulled her out of her body and said, "look at you. You used to be tough. How can you become such a Muggle now?"


    "I..."


    "Leave me alone. Go home and tidy up. I''ll take you to a place to stay out of the limelight."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    It''s more than five in the afternoon.


    Xia Luo takes Jing Xiaoqian to Beishan villa.


    "Mom, it''s too high-end, isn''t it? Wait a minute, I''ll check the house price on the Internet... "


    Jing Xiaoqian put down the big bag, took out the mobile phone to check, the mobile phone almost didn''t hold steady, "the average price per square meter is 100000!"


    She looked at Charlotte dumbfounded, "Charlotte... Charlotte, you buy a house here, you have a mine at home?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes


    "Who told you I bought a house here? It''s a friend''s house. There''s an empty room for you to hide for a few days. Pay attention to my politeness and put dessert in your mouth. Do you hear me? "


    "Well, well, well!"


    Jing Xiaoqian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and her two big eyes were shining.


    Beishan villa is one of the top ten prime locations in Songjiang. She never dreamed that she would live here one day.


    "Promising."


    Charlotte flicked her finger in the forehead.

 Chapter 153

    Because Charlotte has said hello to Lin Wanru, the three girls are not surprised at Jing Xiaoqian''s arrival. They just think that the girl is so young, and her makeup is so strong


    Jing Xiaoqian''s "sister Wanru", "sister Yuxi" and "sister Yi" are popular among the three girls.


    "Charlotte! I said you are too happy to live with three super beauties! This... This is the dream of many men all their lives


    Jingxiaoqian into the room, low voice shocked way.


    Charlotte is just helping her pack:


    "You''ll have dinner with your three sisters. I''ll go out and have something else to do."


    "Ah... No, you just brought me here and left me. I don''t even know them. It''s embarrassing..."


    Jing Xiaoqian jumped down from the soft Simmons bed, hugged Charlotte''s thigh like an octopus, and begged in a delicate tone: "Charlotte, will you accompany me, ok..."


    "You die for me."


    Charlotte wants to kick her.


    "No! You stay with me


    Jing Xiaoqian refused to let go, just pulled Charlotte to the bed, so Charlotte whole person pressure to Jing Xiaoqian, four eyes meet, the air stopped.


    The door was suddenly pushed open¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Luo, Wanru asked your sister what she wanted to eat in the evening. She asked the nanny... Er, no... sorry, you go on."


    Yi Xiao face embarrassed ground backed out, also conveniently closed the door.


    "Lying trough, sister Yi!"


    Charlotte quickly climbed up, looking at a face of schadenfreude Jing Xiaoqian, he can''t help but scold: "smile your sister smile!"


    "What''s the matter? We''re not brothers and sisters in the first place. What''s the matter with hugs?" Jingxiaoqian toward Charlotte put an electric eye, slender finger around green silk, look soft.


    "Young age, how to learn so licentious!"


    Charlotte scolded intentionally or unintentionally, closed the door and left.


    Jing Xiaoqian has been lying in bed for a long time, savoring this sentence carefully, and her mouth shows a bitter smile:


    "Well, in his mind, I''m just four words. There''s no need to clarify anything."


    "Go to dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern suburb of Songjiang.


    Zizhu manor, restaurant.


    The table full of delicious food, the expensive wine, the bright silver tableware, and several Filipino maids standing silently all tell us the value of this meal.


    But none of the seven or eight people in this room moved their chopsticks. They were all waiting for a thin old man in white.


    This old man in white is Chu Yue, the former helmsman of the five mountains alliance, the largest force in Songjiang!


    The huge energy that he has mastered is to stamp one''s feet, and the whole Songjiang city can''t shake too much.


    "Gulu ~"


    At the end of the banquet, an old man named, "Chu... Chu, how long is the man you are waiting for?"


    "Soon."


    Chu Yue was wearing a white training suit, and his face was crisscrossed with furrows.


    He is not tall, only more than 1.7 meters, but that pair of vigorous eyes, with a majestic and unpredictable power, people dare not look at each other.


    "I''m starving to death."


    Goat Hu old man heart secretly scold a.


    ¡¯What kind of distinguished guest has made so many of us wait for him? He also asked alliance leader Chu to go out in person to meet him. Hum, I''d like to see who he is. "


    Five minutes later.


    The two came in side by side.


    "Father, Mr. Xia is here."


    Chu Zhenhai came over and saluted Chu Yue.


    The six people at the banquet were all curiously looking at the people behind Chu Zhenhai. They were disappointed for a moment.


    "Bang, I thought it was a big guy. It turned out to be a little boy." a big man with a beard, holding his arms and humming coldly.


    "Who on earth is this boy? Why did you let the old man wait for him so long? " An old woman in her fifties, with heavy makeup, said suspiciously.


    "Whatever, he can eat at last!" The last big fat man in a tiger skin coat looked at the huge Australian lobster in front of him, and his saliva was almost running down.


    Although they were hungry, Chu Yue didn''t move his chopsticks. They would never move.


    "Father, this is Dr. Xia."


    Chu Zhenhai motioned for Charlotte with his hand.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, Mr. Chu. There''s a little traffic jam on the road." Charlotte gave the old man a hug.


    Chu Yue looked at Charlotte in surprise, then nodded with a smile


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard Zijin and Zhenhai say for a long time that the great doctor Xia is young and promising. Well... I saw him today, so it is."


    "What kind of miracle doctor, Chu laomu praised."


    Charlotte smiles modestly, and then Yu Guang sweeps around the banquet. There are six people here, and he knows two.


    One is Chu Zijin, the granddaughter of Chu Yue, who had seen her in the hospital before.


    The other is the white pigment that I haven''t seen for months.


    "Dr. Bai, are you there, too?"


    Charlotte looks at Bai Su in surprise.


    Bai Su is very beautiful today. She has light makeup, fine eyebrows, a thin Beige sweater and washed white jeans, which perfectly outlines her tight and hot figure.


    She next to a fat man, looking at her almost drool


    Bai Su frowned and threw a look for help at Charlotte, pathetic.


    "Here, Dr. Xia, I''d like to introduce you to my three presidents, Xiao K, Heihu and lard."


    Chu Yue pointed to the old woman, the bearded man and the fat man and introduced them to Charlotte.


    "This is my personal doctor, Li Zhongda."


    He pointed to the old man with goatee.


    "Hum."


    Goat Hu is obviously unhappy with Charlotte and thinks that Charlotte has taken the credit that should belong to him.


    "This is the dog Chu Zhenhai, the granddaughter Chu Zijin. Doctor Xia should have seen them all."


    "Well, yes."


    Charlotte glanced at Chu Zijin casually. This girl is pretty. She stinks all day, just like who owes her several hundred million yuan.


    "Dr. Xia, Dr. Bai..."


    At this time, Chu Yue took a glass of wine:


    "It''s up to you two to help me get my life back. In the future, you will be my guests in the five mountains League. If there is anything that can''t be solved in the Songjiang boundary, just put it forward. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Bai Su holds a glass of wine in both hands and gets up to drink it.


    The guests of Wuyue League, this identity, can almost walk across the Songjiang River!


    But Charlotte didn''t say anything. After drinking a glass of wine, she asked, "Mr. Chu, can I have dinner? I''m a little hungry. "


    "OK, let''s eat and talk."


    Chu Yue was a little stunned, and then with a smile, he motioned to the seat next to him, meaning to let Charlotte sit here.


    Charlotte strode up to the fat man and patted him on the shoulder


    "Man, change seats?"


    The whole table was stunned.


    Chu Zijin held a pair of spirit eyes and glared at Charlotte unhappily, "I don''t know what to praise!"


    "He''s very brave. How dare he not give up his seat with lard? Hey, hey. " Blackbeard held his arm and sneered.


    The Fulong society, which is run by lard, is the second from the bottom of their five societies, but it is not just a small doctor that can be provoked.


    "Hey, hey, look how you make a fool of yourself."


    Li Zhongda and k-ma looked on coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    Sure enough, the fat man, nicknamed "lard", suddenly got up.


    Two hundred and fifty pounds of body, one meter nine eight head, with a terrible moment of fierce power, toward Charlotte rolling down.

 Chapter 154

    "Are you deaf?"


    Charlotte looked at him strangely. "I told you to get out of the way! I''m going to sit with Dr. Bai


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Su is very speechless and thinks that this guy doesn''t know how to be more tactful.


    "Malagobi!"


    The hot temper of lard came up immediately and glared at Charlotte, eager to tear it up


    "Boy... I tell you, if you''re not Mr. Chu''s guest, I can''t let you see the sun tomorrow with that sentence. Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the threat of lard, Charlotte is not afraid to smile.


    "Lard! This is my Savior. What do you want to do


    At this time, Chu Yue''s voice did not scold, "it''s not the same where you eat. Come on, you sit next to me."


    "Master Chu..."


    "Well?"


    "Follow... Follow!"


    Lard gritted his teeth to get up and leave, looking at Charlotte''s eyes, ferocious hate to gouge out a piece of meat from him!


    Charlotte didn''t have a bird. He sat down on the yellow pear wood chair and chatted with Bai Su, "doctor Bai, long time no see."


    Bai Su was relieved and showed a warm smile like the spring breeze


    "Long time no see. Where have you been these two months? Mu Zi is missing you. She asks about you every day. "


    "Oh, I went back to my hometown..."


    They began to chat with Balabala. Bai Su was amused to smile from time to time. The lard was angry.


    When he chats with Bai Su, the other party is oh, mm-hmm, ha ha, and Charlotte is totally two treatment!


    When did he suffer such humiliation when he lived in Songjiang for more than 20 years?


    After eating for a while, Chu Yue was almost full. He took up his napkin and wiped his mouth. He asked, "I heard that Dr. Xia is still studying in school?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on Charlotte.


    This product is gnawing a huge Australian lobster, full of oil, white pigment kept handing him napkins.


    He glanced at Chu Yue and said, "old Chu knows all about me."


    "Ha ha, professional habits, please don''t blame Dr. Xia."


    Chu Yue also laughed, "I''m just a little curious. Dr. Xia is still studying in school. Who did he learn his amazing thoracic surgery technique from?"


    "My master."


    Answered Charlotte.


    "Respect teacher is..." Chu Yue frowned and asked.


    "Oh, my teacher lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round. Few people in the world have heard of his name." Charlotte''s eating and smacking.


    "I see."


    Chu Yue nodded, feeling in his heart that Charlotte might be the apprentice of a man of extraordinary origin.


    Then he clapped his hands and two ceremonial girls in blue and white cheongsam came over with two silver plates.


    The silver plate was covered with red cloth. When Chu Yue lifted it, there were two black bank cards, each with a big dragon!


    "Commercial Bank of China, the supreme black dragon card!"


    Sitting at the end of the banquet, Li Zhongda''s eyes were shocked and immediately showed a strong color of greed.


    "I''m Mr. Chu''s personal doctor. I''ve been taking good care of Mr. Chu''s health for so many years. I''m on call. It must be a reward for my hard work."


    "Supreme black dragon card, only 40 cards have been issued in seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, and the maximum credit line can reach 3000W!"


    He rubbed his hands, and there was almost fire in his eyes.


    But the next moment, Chu Yue''s words disillusioned him.


    "Dr. Xia, Dr. Bai, this is my little thanks to you for saving your life..."


    Plop!


    As soon as Chu Yue''s voice fell, old goat Hu fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    "Dr. Li? What''s the matter with you? "


    Chu Yue looked at it in surprise.


    "It''s OK." Li Zhongda waved his hand and got up from the ground with an ugly look on his face


    "Be careful."


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him, so he asked Chu Zhenhai to give them the black card and said:


    "These two cards are issued by the Jiangnan head office of CSCEC. Besides 1000W credit line and various rights and interests, there are 500W cash in each card. Are you satisfied with the remuneration?"


    "This..."


    White eyes complex, looking at the black card close at hand, the heart began to pop up


    The supreme black dragon card, one of the three top credit cards in Yanguo, is positioned as the top group with a maximum credit limit of 3000W. Most of the cardholders are national politicians, billionaires and celebrities.


    Moreover, this card is handled at the invitation of Commercial Bank of China.


    In a word, having this card is equivalent to sticking a label: big man!


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Charlotte had already put one of the cards into his trouser pocket and laughed at Chu Yue.


    "Hillbilly." Chu Zijin heart scolds.


    "Dr. Bai, why don''t you take the card? Don''t you like it? "


    At this time, Chu Zhenhai found that Bai Su looked depressed. After thinking for a long time, the latter shook his head, "Mr. Chu, I can''t take this card."


    "It''s Charlotte who saves you, not me. I''m just in charge of fighting."


    With that, she pushed the card back in full view of the public.


    People were shocked and thought, is this woman really stupid or fake stupid? You don''t want anything so good?


    "No merit, no salary."


    I heard the last word from Bai su.


    Chu Zhenhai shook his head with a wry smile and had to take back the card. Then he looked at the beautiful doctor with appreciation.


    "This woman is stupid." Charlotte shakes her head, too.


    "Old Chu!"


    Suddenly, Li Zhongda couldn''t help it. He scratched his ears and said, "what... If Dr. Bai doesn''t want it, can you give it to me?"


    "Well."


    Chu Zhenhai looked confused.


    He didn''t expect that his father, a private doctor, could make such shameless demands even when he was old?


    When you are the supreme black dragon card, is it the platinum card of rotten street? All dogs and cats are qualified to take it?


    "You are not qualified."


    Sure enough, Chu Yue refused Li Zhongda in front of everyone.


    The old man''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and he wanted to crush his teeth. Then he pointed to Charlotte and said:


    "Old Chu! I don''t agree. How high medical skill can such a child have? He can cure you only by luck


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was eating a crab leg and thought to herself, who am I provoking.


    "Come on, Dr. Li." Chu Zhenhai curled his lips and threw the black card back to the silver plate. "Dr. Xia''s medical skills, you can''t compare with ten."


    "What?"


    Li Zhongda roared: "Mr. Chu, although Li Zhongda is not one of the five great doctors of the Yan Kingdom, he is not well-known in Jiangnan. How can you insult me like that?"


    Seeing that the old man didn''t know what to do, his burly black beard frowned: "Mr. Chu, do you want me to throw this illiterate one out?"


    "Forget it, Heihu. Doctor Li has been with me for five years. He has no credit, but he also has hard work..."


    Chu Yue pointed to the chair twice, then threw the question to Charlotte, "Dr. Xia, what do you think?"


    "Me?"


    Charlotte tilted her head and grinned. "Why don''t you give me both cards?"


    White pigment


    Chu Zhenhai


    "Greedy guy."


    Chu Zijin, Blackbeard and k-ma all think Charlotte is too greedy! Two exclusive Black Dragon cards to one person?


    "How can that be?"


    Li Zhongda was furious and his eyes were red


    "Mr. Chu, how can this boy be virtuous? I don''t agree! Li Zhongda has been helping the world for more than 30 years. He has tasted all kinds of herbs and saved countless people. How can he be compared with a wizard in the river and lake? This is a naked insult to me


    Chu Zhenhai rolled his eyes and just wanted to throw the goods out. He just heard Charlotte say:


    "Even if you can''t cure your own illness, how can you help the world for 30 years? I''ll be happy. "

 Chapter 155

    "You... What are you talking about? Who''s sick! " Li Zhongda pointed to Charlotte and said angrily, "I''m in good health."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte immediately laughed, this old man would deceive himself.


    "Your diabetes is coming to an advanced stage."


    He was very relaxed.


    "Shua!"


    All eyes at the banquet were on Li Zhongda.


    Li Zhongda''s face turned red. He stepped on the chair and pointed to Charlotte


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m a famous doctor in Jiangnan. How can I not recuperate myself? What nonsense, huh


    However, he was very frightened: "how did this boy know? Did he specially investigate me? "


    "Cough, Charlotte."


    Sitting in his seat, he said, "Li Zhongda is really a famous doctor. He has taken care of the body for many important people. You should be careful when you speak..."


    "Hum, yellow mouthed child, it''s not enough to slander me at your level!" Li Zhongda raised his chin very haughtily.


    Although he did get diabetes, he was still advanced, but for his fame and for the supreme black dragon card, he could not have killed him.


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte smile very flat, a point out: "well, since Dr. Li you refuse to admit, then dare to take off your shoes, let everyone see your ankle?"


    "What... What ankle? Why do I do this? Who do you think you are


    Li Zhongda was flustered when he heard the speech.


    "That''s because you''re guilty! Your diabetes has already caused the foot blood vessels to be narrow and the ankle is swollen. I''m afraid you are suffering every step of walking now.


    Charlotte hummed coldly


    You have all the complications of late diabetes, retinopathy, kidney disease, cataract, albuminuria and hypertension. You said you were not sick when you were so sick? "


    "I''m... I''m not sick!"


    Li Zhongda''s body could not help shaking. Everyone could see that he was a little flustered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue looked at all this in silence, his face very pale.


    When recruiting private doctors at that time, he remembered that Li Zhongda had taken a health certificate to show him. In addition to some old people''s ailments, he could be said to be growing old and strong.


    "I''m sorry, father. I''ll find out as soon as possible." Chu Zhenhai was ashamed because he had recruited Li Zhongda.


    "Look at it first."


    Chu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Zhongda refused to say that he was ill when he died!


    Because once he admits, let alone get the supreme black dragon card, the Chu family will not destroy him.


    "Well, since you won''t admit it, let''s use the simplest method to verify it..."


    Charlotte bowed his head with a smile, threw two bowls of rice in front of Li Zhongda, "here, don''t you say you''re not sick? If you eat it, you can eat two bowls without illness. "


    "You..."


    Li Zhongda looked at the two bowls of rice with great fear, and his teeth trembled. "I don''t want to eat. I''ve just had enough. I... I can''t eat any more!"


    "But doctor Li, you didn''t eat anything just now..." Chu Zijin frowned and reminded.


    "Yes... Yes? Well... Well. "


    Li Zhongda wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said: "I''ll go to the toilet, and I''ll be back soon."


    "I think you''re going to inject insulin!"


    Charlotte yelled.


    Li Zhongda shakes all over, then turns his head and stares at Charlotte angrily, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    "I said Dr. Li, don''t pack it. Do you dare to show us what you have in your pocket?"


    Charlotte hummed coldly. Under his blood, Li Zhongda''s insulin syringe in his coat pocket had a panoramic view.


    "Dr. Li?" Zhu Zhenhai scolded, "what''s going on? Do you have diabetes?"


    "No... no, I didn''t!"


    Li Zhongda shook his head desperately. Suddenly he fell to the ground.


    Chu Zhenhai, with a black face, waved his hand.


    Kong Wu''s powerful black beard and lard forced Li Zhongda to feed him two bowls of rice. Just finished eating, the latter busily took out a syringe from his pocket and stabbed it into the thickest vein of his wrist


    Everyone was silent.


    With a cigarette in her mouth, k-ma puffed out the smoke


    "Why? Li Zhongda is a famous doctor. How can he even cure his diabetes? Are all his previous Honors fake... "


    "That''s not the case."


    Bai Suyou shook his head. "Li Zhongda is one of the members of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. This position is unstable without absolute strength."


    "Let me guess."


    Charlotte made a sound again. Looking at Li Zhongda with hate on his face, she said faintly:


    "I guess Dr. Lee has already realized his diabetes, but he is a Chinese Medicine Association and a famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River. He will not go to the hospital for treatment. Days and months multiplying, and the process is very difficult. Obviously, Dr. Lee did not insist on it, which caused diabetes to increase again and again, and eventually to an advanced stage.


    "Oh, it''s pathetic."


    Poop!


    At the end of Charlotte''s speech, Li Zhongda seemed to have been drained of all his strength and collapsed to the ground powerlessly. Then he burst out nervously and pinched Charlotte''s neck with both hands!


    "Little black!"


    Chu Yue yelled angrily. Blackbeard immediately stepped forward and kicked Li Zhongda a few meters.


    As he vomited blood, he cried, "why... Why do you want to say it!! I hate you... I hate you... You ruined me... "


    Chu Zhenhai waved, and several members of Wuyue League pulled the goods out.


    The banquet hall is clean.


    Everyone looked at Charlotte with a very amazing look, only lard was still very upset, thinking about how to deal with the boy.


    "Charlotte, how do you see he has diabetes?"


    Bai Su asked Charlotte with interest.


    "The so-called four diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine, namely, seeing, smelling, asking and cutting, naturally come from my observation."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "That''s great!"


    Bai Su couldn''t help praising and sighing


    "Well, many of the old generation of traditional Chinese medicine have this problem now. It''s more effective to use western medicine for their diseases, but they can''t save face and make the disease worse... Why?"


    "Either they''re stupid, or they''re not good enough."


    Charlotte said lightly, "in fact, Chinese medicine may not cure the advanced stage of diabetes in a short time."


    "Ah?" "What is it?" he said, "how can you cure diabetes in a short time?"


    All the presidents of Wuyue League, including the Chu family, listened to the debate with great interest.


    "No


    Charlotte laughed. "Dr. white, you are still too young."

 Chapter 156

    Smelly boy


    This sentence, almost didn''t kill Bai Su, I''m too tender?


    Elder sister, I am eight years older than you!


    Just listen to Charlotte


    "The way of traditional Chinese medicine has a long history. There are many magical medical skills handed down by the ancestors. The slow treatment of traditional Chinese medicine you mentioned is just one of them.


    There is a kind of quick acting therapy, acupuncture combined with genuine Qi, which can treat the symptoms and root causes in a short time, and its effect is far beyond the comparison of Western medicine! "


    "What''s so angry? Charlotte, what are you doing with all this Metaphysics? "


    White element breath tunnel.


    "It''s like casting pearls before swine..." Charlotte shook her head.


    "You


    Bai Su was so angry that he bit his teeth. This boy is a bit more skillful in medicine. How can he always be domineering.


    In her opinion, although traditional Chinese medicine is mysterious and sinister, the most effective treatment recognized by the mainstream of society is still the western medicine she learned!


    Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "Does Dr. Xia know true Qi?"


    Not only he, the three presidents of lard, Blackbeard and k-ma, but also Chu Zhenhai and his daughter looked at Charlotte in shock.


    Zhenqi, it''s something that innate martial arts have!


    How can this kid know so much?


    "It seems that I have to investigate him carefully. I can''t do it rashly." Lard thought to himself.


    "No, I just heard from my friends."


    Charlotte went back to the banquet, picked up a Abalone with chopsticks and ate it.


    Chu Yue and Chu Zhenhai look at each other, and the latter tentatively says:


    "Dr. Xia, are you busy with your studies?"


    "Fortunately, there are no classes in the afternoon of 135. What''s the matter?" Charlotte said as she ate.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Chu Zhenhai said with a polite smile, "we Wuyue League want to hire you as my father''s personal doctor. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Even Bai Su, who is now the vice president of a municipal hospital, was shocked!


    Chu Zhenhai didn''t talk about salary or treatment, but all fools know that the treatment of the personal doctor of the old leader of Wuyue league can be worse?!


    "Dad


    Chu Zijin stood up unhappily and frowned


    "Isn''t that too hasty? This boy is not as old as me. What if his medical skills are not perfect? What''s more, you can see that he looks like a doctor. We''d better find him through regular channels! "


    "I agree with miss." Blackbeard nodded, "the old man''s body can''t make any mistakes."


    But K mother said: "I think this boy''s medical skill is very good."


    Lard way: "find a few more not over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was speechless. "I said, brother, I don''t seem to agree yet?"


    The three presidents looked at him in surprise.


    Charlotte skimmed her greasy mouth. "I don''t want to be a private doctor. I''m not free."


    Bai Sugang wants to talk¡ª¡ª


    Chu Zhenhai snapped: "Dr. Xia, you might as well listen to our treatment first. First of all, the basic salary is 100 million a year..."


    "Poof!"


    When Bai Su heard the first treatment, he almost spurned rice.


    Annual salary 100 million! Is it just the basic salary?


    The salary of the vice president of a hospital in her city is only over one million a year. Even if the total of 7788 is added up, it is no more than five million at most.


    A hundred million, my God, she can''t imagine


    "I''m sorry, I said I''ll quit if I don''t do it. A billion won''t work."


    Charlotte said casually as she peeled an Australian red shrimp.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Bai Su looked at him in amazement and urged, "Charlotte, with an annual salary of 100 million, why don''t you do it?"


    "I don''t want to do it."


    Charlotte shrugged, dipped a piece of plump lobster in the sauce and handed it to her. "Do you want to eat it?"


    "..." Bai Su is completely speechless.


    Charlotte threw it into her mouth, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw!


    "Dr. Xia, if you don''t think about it again, in fact, your usual work is very easy..." Chu Zhenhai''s eyes turned. "At that time, you can move into this manor. I''ll let the chef make lobster, abalone and hairy crab for you every day!"


    "Hiss"


    Charlotte took a cool breath, hesitated and shook her head


    "Although this condition is very attractive, but I am a man who yearns for freedom, still can''t promise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Zijin doubted whether the goods were brain sick.


    "I''ve had it. It''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Charlotte slapped her fingers and stretched.


    Chu''s father and son look very bad. They pay 100 million a year, but they can''t keep him? You know, before Li Zhongda, his annual salary was only 20 million.


    "Alliance leader, why don''t we tie him up by force?" Pig oil pressure low voice channel.


    "Shut up


    Chu Zhenhai gave him a stern look and then said with a smile:


    "Dr. Xia, why don''t you have a rest at the manor tonight? And Dr. Bai, I have a good room for you. By the way, I''d like to ask Dr. Xia to recuperate my father later. After all, my father is your patient. "


    "All right!"


    Charlotte thought about it. It''s not a bad thing to sleep in such a beautiful manor. What''s more, there are beauties to accompany her.


    So he called Lin Wanru''s daughter and said that she would not come back at night. She was so angry that she hung up directly.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Charlotte went to check Chu Yue''s pulse. The old man practices martial arts all the year round, and his body is still strong. After all the diseases in the body are under control, as long as we take good medicine according to his prescription, we can live for another ten years.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The moon is high.


    There are two distinguished guests in the two best suites of Zizhu manor.


    As soon as you push the window, you can see the fantastic scenery of Silver Lake under the moon. Bai Su can''t help sighing that the rich people really enjoy it


    Originally, I thought that I made millions of dollars a year, owned eight real estate, went out and opened Maserati, and was already rich, but compared with Wuyue League, I was undoubtedly a poor man.


    "Dr. Bai, I haven''t slept yet."


    Charlotte''s voice came from the opposite window. He put on his nightcap and carried a cup of hot milk, as if he thought it was his home.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Bai Su shook her head and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Charlotte, are you free tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Hey, hey, beauty invited, of course free." Charlotte leaned over the window and said with a smile, "go to the movies or eat?"


    White element rolled a white eye directly, "it is to go out to see a doctor."


    Charlotte: --


    "There''s a pneumothorax patient who offered me a high price for home treatment. I''d like to invite you to come with me. I can give you a hand." Bai Su is very serious.


    "A pneumothorax is not difficult for you. Why invite me over?" Charlotte looks strange, "and, why don''t you go to the hospital to see a doctor?"


    "Patients don''t like the hospital environment, Hello! I''m giving you a chance. Don''t be ungrateful. Do you know how much the patient will pay? " Bai Su glared at him. "I''m not short of money, but I think you''re short of money."


    "Is that true..."


    "What else?"


    The whiteness of the eyes is obviously unnatural.


    "Well, I guess, Dr. Bai, you are not impressed by my superb medical skills and deeply like me, are you?" Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, and you''ll have your spring and autumn dream."


    The white element turned a big white eye.


    I thought that the vice president of the first hospital in Tangtang City, the youngest cardiothoracic surgery expert in Yanguo, and the object pursued by countless dandies, would like you a loser? It''s really the best in the world!


    "Well, are you going or not! The reward is 100000 yuan! "


    "Go ~ ~ I can''t pick up the money on the ground. I have no grudge against money. Thank you for your kindness..."


    Charlotte had a mean smile.


    "Hum, you''re welcome. I just see that your clothes are too bad. Come back to Zizhu villa later. Remember to buy a good suit!"


    "Good night!"


    With that, Bai Su slammed the window and went to sleep.


    "Really, why so fierce."


    Charlotte sipped the hot milk and said with a smile: "if you want to learn my medical skills, you don''t dare to say it clearly. It''s really funny... But you can''t learn it all your life."

 Chapter 157

    The next morning.


    After having breakfast in Zizhu villa, Charlotte and Bai Su split up and agreed to meet at 8 p.m.


    There are still some things waiting for Bai Su to deal with in the courtyard, and there are also things for Charlotte.


    He pulled Jing Xiaoqian up, took her to the city center to buy a bunch of presents, and then went straight to the first high school affiliated to Songda.


    "Charlotte, it''s too wasteful of you to give such a valuable gift..."


    Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes were red as she looked at the tens of thousands of LV bags and a pile of SK2 and CPB cosmetics inside.


    "It''s not you who make trouble for me all day in school!"


    Charlotte glared at her, "I tell you, you''ll only live on two thousand a month! I''ll see you go out and have fun again. "


    "What? Two thousand... Don''t... "


    Jing Xiaoqian began to cry.


    Before, Charlotte gave her 20000 yuan, which shrank ten times. How can she live.


    Come to the door of the office.


    Charlotte tidied up her appearance and knocked on the door, "Hello, who is Mr. Zhong Yerong?"


    Several teachers in the office were having breakfast. A bald middle-aged man, a fat woman in a flowery skirt, and a tall, thin old man in presbyopic glasses all turned their heads.


    "Hello."


    A beautiful voice began to ring.


    Then Charlotte saw a gentle, short haired young woman, looking up.


    In his early thirties, he wore a simple and elegant dress, which was very comfortable, not to mention how delicate and gorgeous, and belonged to the Japanese durable type.


    She has an excellent figure, fair and delicate skin, which is well maintained at ordinary times, or she often practices yoga.


    As the saying goes, young women, flying clouds, many men can''t stop this type of woman.


    "Jing Xiaoqian, you finally come to class?"


    Zhong Ye Rong stood up and saw Jing Xiaoqian hiding behind Xia Luo. Her face changed and she was angry.


    "Are you Jing Xiaoqian''s brother?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong, let''s go out and talk." Charlotte suggested.


    "Good."


    Zhong Yerong nodded, took them to the corridor, and then gave a lecture to Charlotte, with a beautiful voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong, you''re right. I''m too busy at ordinary times. I don''t care much about Xiaoqian. That''s what makes her look like. I''ll discipline her strictly in the future!"


    Charlotte smiles and quietly passes the LV bag in her hand


    "Mr. Zhong, Xiaoqian is too naughty at ordinary times. I''d like to trouble you to waste your mind... Here, you take this. There are some small gifts in it. I hope you like it."


    Zhong Ye Rong opened the zipper and saw that there were a whole set of SK2, CPB and the mystery of navy blue suits in it, which was at least tens of thousands smaller.


    Her face changed coldly, "Mr. Xia, you are very good at pitching people. You must have done a lot of business."


    "No, I''m a worker." Charlotte grinned bitterly.


    "Take it back. I won''t take it."


    Zhong Yerong pushes the LV bag back:


    "If you have the mind to give me gifts, you''d better pay more attention to Xiaoqian. If you have such an attitude, I don''t suggest Xiaoqian continue to come back to class."


    "Ah, Mr. Zhong... Do you want to hear our story?"


    Charlotte drew back her hand and suddenly sighed.


    ten minutes later.


    Zhong Yerong''s eyes were red. She kept wiping her tears with a paper towel and choked


    "It''s so pathetic... It''s so pathetic, Mr. Xia. I didn''t expect that you were abandoned by your parents when you were so young. Since you were five years old, you have been living on your own. It must have been very hard all the way."


    "I''ve been used to it all these years."


    Charlotte wiped the corners of her eyes and gave a happy smile.


    Jing Xiaoqian heard the corner of her mouth twitch. "This guy is making up a story!"


    "When I was ten years old, I was controlled by the underworld and went to the railway station to beg for food? Falling into the pyramid scheme at the age of 12? At the age of 15, he was cheated into the online loan platform by his relatives and owed millions of dollars... "


    "NIMA! It''s very condescending of you not to write novels! "


    Zhong Yerong clapped her on the shoulder in tears, blaming herself very much


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Xiaoqian. The teacher didn''t know you and your brother had been through so much."


    "It''s OK, Mr. Zhong. It''s all in the past." Jing Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xia, are you..." Zhong Yerong asked tentatively.


    "Oh, later I met a noble man who took me to do business. Now I make a million a year and just pay off my debt."


    Charlotte felt relieved and touched Jing Xiaoqian''s face


    "I used to be afraid of being poor. Now I want to make more money to compensate Xiaoqian. Only in this way can I spoil the child."


    As he said this, he pinched Jing Xiaoqian''s face. The latter was irritated, but on the surface he could only pretend to be pathetic


    "No, brother... It''s all my fault. I''ll never be naughty again."


    "Touching, so touching!"


    Zhong Ye Rong almost burst into tears. Then she hugged Jing Xiaoqian tightly and cried:


    "Mr. Xia, please give Jing Xiaoqian to me. I will transform her. Please believe me again!"


    "Er, ok... OK."


    Charlotte didn''t expect that the beautiful teacher was so sentimental. She took her hand and nodded tearfully, "Mr. Zhong, you can take these as hard work."


    "No, I can''t. I can''t take it."


    Zhong Ye Rong firmly shakes her head, "as a teacher, I will be a bowl of water, and I will educate Xiaoqian well in the future."


    "Mr. Zhong, you are very kind..."


    Charlotte grabs Zhong Yerong''s small white and smooth hand and touches it. The latter thinks he is too excited and doesn''t think much about it.


    But Jing Xiaoqian rolled her eyes. She really saw her brother right. She was really a big sex wolf! Even her head teacher would not let it go!


    However, their teacher Zhong is indeed the most beautiful teacher in the first year of Songda University. She has a good figure and a gentle temper. At night, many of the beds in the boys'' dormitory are rickety.


    After pushing and shoving each other again, Charlotte saw that Zhong Yerong was resolute and had to take back the gift.


    Jing Xiaoqian wanted to get a slap.


    After adding Zhong Yerong''s wechat, Charlotte took a taxi to leave the school and headed for a hospital in the city.


    "Hey, hey, the value of this run, I got to know another beauty."


    On the bus, Charlotte turns over Zhong Yerong''s circle of friends.


    Every other week, this woman winds up her circle of friends, either running yoga and swimming, or going out for a tour with her friends, or studying in the ceramic art gallery, illustration room and baking studio. From time to time, she learns one or two things about life, and lives cleanly and exquisitely.


    Turning to the last circle of friends, Charlotte was shocked to find that it was a divorce agreement.


    "I was divorced."


    Charlotte grunted.

 Chapter 158

    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    Charlotte rushed to the door of the hospital and sent Bai Su a wechat.


    Soon after, a rosy Maserati drove out of the hospital garage, accompanied by a man in a white coat.


    "Vice president, vice president, don''t go so fast... I''ll treat you to a meal. I''ve already reserved a place in the blue whale restaurant!"


    "Hello! Hello, vice president


    "Ding Xuefeng, do you bother me? I said, "I''m going out!"


    Bai Su stopped the car and looked at the man who stopped the car impatiently.


    "Hey, vice president, how can anyone dress like you? Who do you want to be


    Ding Xuefeng laughs and looks at Bai Su hotly.


    Vice president today''s dress is very spicy, Black Halter Top, with tight jeans, will outline the perfect figure. She wore light make-up and curled her hair. She went out to meet some important people.


    "Well, I''m just going to meet people. What''s your business?"


    Bai Su is very upset. When she sees Charlotte standing at the gate of the hospital, she sends a wechat, and the latter comes to her immediately.


    Ding Xuefeng cheeky, joking: "vice president, then you send me, just once."


    "Sorry, my friend is waiting for me."


    Bai Su snorted coldly and looked at Charlotte.


    "Friends? Is it Mu Zi? "


    Ding Xuefeng turned his head and saw that his face immediately twisted, "Charlotte! What are you doing in our hospital? "


    "Well, you''re not the... Who''s that, the deputy director of the Department?" Charlotte doesn''t remember.


    "I''m the deputy director of Dentistry, Ding, Xue, Feng! What are you doing? "


    Ding Xuefeng just finished, saw Charlotte open the door of Maserati, a butt sat in.


    Without waiting for Charlotte to fasten his seat belt, Bai Su stepped on the accelerator and the sports car ran out.


    "Ah, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Ding Xuefeng ate a lot of car exhaust, and then he was furious


    "Grass, is Bai Su going out with that boy? Damn it


    On the way.


    "Dr. Bai, what are you wearing today? It''s a little different from usual."


    Charlotte took a look at her chest.


    Because of wearing a suspender, a woman''s skin is white and red near her clavicle. Even a girl of sixteen or seventeen can''t catch up with her.


    You know, this woman is usually very conservative. She is basically a vertical collar. How can she dress like a network anchor today?


    Bai Su just glanced at him, "how long have you known me? Don''t make us familiar. "


    "I''ve been to your house, but I''m not familiar with it yet..."


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    It''s hard to raise only women and villains. Yesterday, the woman worshipped him very much and said he was very powerful. Today, she is cold again.


    An hour later, they came to the west of the city and turned into a street full of bars and nightclubs.


    "I wipe it?"


    Charlotte Leng, "Dr. Bai, don''t you want to go for treatment? What are you doing in the bar street? Are you lying to me, trying to drink with me?


    Oh, it''s better for you to say this kind of thing directly. It''s also roundabout. It''s no big deal for doctors to jump around. "


    When Bai Su stopped the car, he gave him a look, "stop talking nonsense, come with me."


    She took Charlotte into a Glamour Bar.


    As soon as I came in, the pop DJ music and dazzling lights filled the eardrum. Men and women wriggled hard on the dance floor, and even some lovers continued to kiss as if there were no one else.


    Charlotte glanced at Bai su. Liu Mei frowned slightly. Her eyes were disgusted. She didn''t come to this place often.


    When she came to the bar, Bai Su looked at the wine list and hesitated. Charlotte said to the bartender, "two glasses of long island iced tea."


    Then he glanced at Bai Su with a smile on his face, and the latter snorted with disdain:


    "What''s so amazing is that I often go to bars."


    After two cups of long island iced tea were served, Charlotte handed Bai Su a cup, "Dr. Bai, what are you doing here today? You won''t really get drunk with me, will you?"


    "Cut, I don''t have time."


    Bai Su took a sip of the long island iced tea made from several kinds of drinks, and Liu Mei gently raised it


    "The patient is the owner of this bar. His nickname is cattle fly. He asked me to meet here. This point should be coming soon..."


    "Cattle fly?"


    Charlotte was shocked, and her expression suddenly showed a bit of fun.


    This product is the boss of the East Star Club who was robbed of 20 million by him. Hehe, the world is really small


    At this time, Bai Su walked towards a big bald head of more than 1.9 meters, wearing a black vest and a thick gold chain, which was consistent with the appearance described by the patient. Well, it should be him.


    "Hello."


    "Is your surname Niu, please?"


    Bai Su''s clear and beautiful voice sounded behind him.


    He turned his head in a daze, his eyes turned into two fireballs, and he stared at Bai Su, "Hey, beauty, although I''m not Niu, I''m super Niu in some aspects..."


    "Ah, yes... I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    Bai Su quickly bows and apologizes. He just wants to leave, but he is grabbed by his bald head, "ah! What are you doing


    "Beauty, don''t go so fast after chatting up. Have a drink with my brother."


    "Blessed is Wang Wei, the lying troublemaker


    "Damn, it''s really lucky that such a beautiful woman threw herself in her arms..."


    "I''ll drink more wine later. I''ll be happy with you at night. Ha ha ha!"


    A few big bald friends, each chuckling, holding a glass.


    "Beauty, come on, kiss one."


    "Let go of me, hooligan!"


    As Bai Su struggled, she was about to be touched by those two sausage like thick lips, and she let out a scream of panic.


    "Pa!"


    A bottle of Budweiser exploded on his bald head, and he immediately fell to the ground with blood.


    "I have to be saved."


    Bai Su opened her eyes and found that she was led behind by Charlotte. Her body was not generous, but she stood in front of her.


    At this moment, her nose is slightly sour, this sense of security, since that person left, how long has she not experienced?


    But how do they wear hats and masks?


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte, wearing a black cap and mask, glares at Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei covered his bloody head, his eyes full of murderous, "little bizizi, you want to die..."


    "Brothers, cut him for me!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Wei greets several friends and wants to kill Charlotte.


    "It''s over. The young man is so dazzled by beauty that he dares to beat Wang Wei."


    "It''s not so much fun for heroes to save beauty."


    "Wang Wei is a frequent visitor here. It''s said that even brother Niu Fei has an intersection..."


    There was a rustle of voices from the bar.


    Bai Su just wanted to pull Charlotte to escape, an explosive voice sounded: "Wang Wei, what do you want to do!"


    "Damn it, who''s so special - er, cow... Cow fly!"


    Wang Wei turned his head and saw that he was so scared that he ran to the man with a smile, "brother Niu Fei, how did you come?"


    Today''s dress of cattle flies is like Wang Wei''s, Black Vest + big gold chain + big bald head like marinated eggs. No wonder that Bai Su will admit his mistake.


    He grabbed Wang Wei''s ear and slapped him a few times. It rang.


    "Mother a Bi, you dare mother a Bi, you kid again scold a try?" Then he slapped his face again, which made his nose bleed.


    "Brother Niu Fei, i... I dare not, I didn''t see you..."


    Wang Wei''s face became swollen and he begged for mercy.


    "Shit


    The ox fly swung his fist and gave him a severe blow. The latter arched himself into a prawn and knelt shivering on the ground.


    All the people nearby were afraid to see it. They said they would do it. This is the president of Dongxing, the owner of the charming bar¡ª¡ª


    Cowfly!

 Chapter 159

    "This is the vice president of a municipal hospital, Bai Su! Today''s distinguished guest who specially came to see a doctor for me, how dare you bubble? I think you''re dead. "


    With the introduction of the cattle fly, people around exclaimed.


    "No wonder she looks familiar... It turns out that she is the white pigment who often appears on TV!"


    "Bai Su, the God of thoracic surgery, my queen!"


    "Finally, I see a real person. Dr. Bai, please sign for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you a fly?"


    Bai Su bravely called out a cow fly.


    "Bold! Not even brother cowfly Behind the cow fly, a little brother with blue hair chides coldly.


    "Pa!"


    The backhand of the cattle fly is a slap in the face, which makes the little brother fan four or five meters away


    "Are you blind or blind? As I said, Dr. Bai is my distinguished guest. You guys should respect me. "


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Dr. white!"


    Five or six little brothers, scattered to shout.


    "Mr. cowfly, I think we''d better change the place for treatment. It''s not suitable here." Bai Su smiles.


    "OK, let''s go to the hotel and open a room. There''s a five-star hotel 300 meters away. I''ve opened all the presidential suites."


    The cowfly said with a smile.


    "Hotel rooms?"


    Bai Su was immediately alert. I''m afraid that the cow fly was not really sick, but wanted to do something to her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. cowfly. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else in the hospital... Let''s make an appointment next time."


    Bai Su said, picked up the bag, stepped on high heels and wanted to slip.


    The cowfly waved her hand, and several younger brothers stopped her with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Mr. cowfly?" The white pigment bites the shell teeth.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Bai, how can you ignore me? I''m a patient..."


    The cowfly laughs cheaply, "don''t worry, I''m a famous gentleman on the road. I will never do anything to you."


    What a gentleman!


    I believe you have a ghost!


    Bai Su cursed secretly, and her lungs were almost furious... Damn, if it wasn''t for that handle, she wouldn''t have come to such a place


    At this time, Charlotte said, "doctor Bai, just do as he says."


    "Well."


    The cowfly was stunned for a moment, looking up and down at Charlotte: "who are you?"


    "I''m a cardiothoracic surgeon invited by Bai su. Don''t you have pneumothorax? I can cure you in one night. " Charlotte said confidently.


    Because the light in the bar was dim, he covered up tightly, and the cowfly was a nearsighted person who didn''t like wearing glasses, so he didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Really? Can it be cured in one night? "


    The cattle fly is dubious.


    It''s true that he has pneumothorax. It''s true that he''s looking for leukoplakia. Of course, it''s true that this beautiful doctor went to bed after treatment.


    "Ask Dr. Bai if you don''t believe it."


    Charlotte turned her head and winked at the white pigment.


    Although Bai Su didn''t understand why Charlotte used a pseudonym, he nodded, "yes, Dr. Luo''s thoracic surgery ability is inferior to mine."


    "Good!"


    The cowfly was so happy that he laughed and patted Charlotte on the shoulder. "As long as Dr. Luo can cure me, my cowfly will be rewarded heavily!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte put her hands in her pockets and nodded coldly.


    A few people quickly out of the charm bar, to a five-star hotel.


    Along the way, Charlotte walked in the forefront, did not let the cattle fly see his face. And the cowfly didn''t look at him at all, and her eyes were always on Bai su.


    Charlotte has been thinking about a problem.


    Why don''t you go to the hospital, but meet at the bar? Who are the cattle flies? I think the white pigment has heard something about them. Is there any secret?


    Ten minutes later.


    Came to a presidential suite, the bed with 9999 roses placed a love, to see the embarrassment of leukoplakia cancer.


    "Go out first and guard at the door. You are not allowed to come in without my orders."


    The cow fly waved to several younger brothers, and then looked at Charlotte, "Oh, Dr. Luo, why are you still wearing a mask in the room?"


    "I''m allergic to dust, OK?" Charlotte gave him a white look. "Take off your coat and lie in bed."


    "I can''t do it on the bed. It''s confusing the flowers. I''ll lie on the ground."


    The cow fly said, and took off the black vest, revealing a strong and tough muscle, as well as the scars.


    He brightened his muscles to Bai Su, "how about, Su Su, my tendons are OK?"


    "Please call me Dr. white."


    Bai Su is quiet.


    "OK, OK, Dr. Bai. Is Dr. Bai OK?" The cattle fly fell on the ground with a smile.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he got down, Charlotte raised her foot and looked at his back. She almost didn''t step on him.


    The ox flies got up and said, "boy, you dare to step on me. Do you want to die?"


    "I''m treating you."


    Charlotte was calm.


    "The cure of zhinima! There''s no one who can treat a disease by stepping on others, so you can try your best to deceive me. " The cow fly roared fiercely.


    "Don''t you see that you''re breathing better?" Charlotte laughs.


    "Ah, it''s... It''s true, it seems to be true!"


    The cowfly felt it carefully and looked at Bai Su in shock. "Doctor Bai, you are a good friend. Come on, step on my feet more quickly!"


    He fell on the ground in a panic.


    Bai Su''s face turned white. He looked at Charlotte in a daze. He shook his head and motioned him not to step on it again.


    "Ah! Ah!! Ah


    "Comfortable, comfortable! Ah! It hurts... Easy, easy! "


    A loud roar came from inside the door. I heard the little brother''s blood boiling outside.


    "Niang xipi, it''s so happy that brother Niu Feige got involved so quickly... I''ll be the eldest brother in the future."


    Several younger brothers swore in their hearts one after another.


    Stepped on about dozens of feet, Charlotte through acupoint massage, the cattle fly pneumothorax treatment was 7788.


    "Comfortable, so comfortable! Dr. Luo, you are so amazing. If you step on my pneumothorax, it''s a real fraud! "


    The cattle fly sprang up and gave Charlotte a thumbs up.


    "Little pneumothorax, nothing to worry about."


    Charlotte gave a faint smile.


    Soon, the cattle fly transferred 100000 yuan of medical expenses to Charlotte, and then politely asked him to leave. He had to do business.


    "Mr. cowfly, in fact, during the treatment just now, I found that you still have another disease..."


    Charlotte said, looking very ugly. "Very serious."


    "Ah? What... What disease? "


    The ox flies stare at Charlotte.


    "Ah." Charlotte sighed. "It seems you don''t know."


    "Damn, what is it, Dr. Luo, you say!"


    Seeing his appearance, the cowfly was a little flustered and grabbed him by the shoulder.


    Bai Su also looks at Charlotte curiously.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you have to be prepared." Charlotte''s face was heavy.


    "Shit! I''m not afraid of cattle and flies. Is it difficult or cancer? " The ox fly clapped his chest and roared.


    "You guessed right."


    Charlotte''s words made the face of the cattle fly white with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 160

    "You... What are you talking about?"


    The cowfly''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Bai Su is suspicious. She doubts that Charlotte is bragging. She can judge cancer by stepping on her feet? It''s impossible.


    "Gastric cancer, advanced."


    "Fuck you! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    The cattle fly didn''t believe Charlotte''s lies at all. Instead, it came forward and grabbed him by the collar. "Little beast, you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down from the tenth floor."


    "What are you doing, cowfly! Let go Bai Su pushed away the fly. "Listen to Dr. Luo first."


    "Well, you say, I think you can name a flower." The fly''s chest muscles puffed up with anger.


    He thought to himself, I ate two catties of crayfish and drank two boxes of beer last night. Have you ever seen a patient with advanced gastric cancer who has such a good appetite?


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    Charlotte brushed her sleeve and said faintly:


    "Do you think your body is the same as others? I''m sorry, that''s because the cancer hasn''t happened yet. Now, it has happened. I don''t believe you can have a try... "


    "How?"


    The cowfly hummed coldly.


    "Help yourself to something."


    "Well, I''m still a little hungry. I''ll order take out first."


    The cattle fly took out his mobile phone and ordered a KFC home delivery. In a few minutes, a whole family bucket was delivered.


    Without washing his hands, he picked up a spicy chicken leg and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, delicious, fragrant! How delicious


    "Fragrant, right? Try to swallow it There was a smile in Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Gulu ~ ~ ouch!"


    As soon as the fly swallowed it, an irresistible vomiting came up from its stomach.


    He supported the wall and spat out a lot of things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Su is stupid.


    "How?"


    Charlotte hugged her arms and sneered.


    "No... no way. It''s an accident. I''ll come again!"


    The cattle fly quickly took out another sucking finger of the original chicken, put it into his mouth, chewed it two times and then swallowed it


    "Oh


    There was a crash.


    All the food left in the stomach was vomited out and piled up in the corner, giving off a bad sour smell.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Bai Su squeezed Yao''s nose and stepped back.


    "Brother Niu Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Several boys opened the door and poked their heads in.


    "Oh


    Just after swallowing a few pieces of Golden Chicken, the cattle fly vomited all over the faces of several younger brothers and washed their faces with stomach acid.


    "Brother Niu Fei, you..."


    "Quick... Go and buy some takeout, anything, and drinks..." the cow fly said weakly.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they still did it and bought seven or eight portions of food.


    Roast cold noodles, fried noodles, mutton kebabs, Master Kang instant noodles, apple bananas, Cola Sprite


    As soon as it comes in, the fly pours on it like a starving ghost. Its eyes are red and it is stuffed into its mouth. After chewing, it tries its best to swallow in its stomach!


    This time, he made it. He stopped vomiting


    "Ha ha, ha ha! See, there must be something wrong with that family barrel, so I said, "how can I get any stomach cancer..."


    The cattle fly laughed for the rest of his life.


    "Naive!"


    Charlotte laughed jokingly and put a finger in her right hand.


    A wisp of genuine Qi hidden in the stomach of the cattle fly immediately moved violently


    "Damn it - ouch!"


    Before two seconds, the ox fly fell down and vomited again. This time, it vomited out all the bile and had spasms in its stomach.


    "Help me... Dr. Luo, help me... Ah, it hurts!"


    The cattle fly covered its stomach and rolled around on the ground, frightening several younger brothers.


    "Alas."


    Charlotte back hand forward, "I''m a doctor, how can I cheat you, say you have gastric cancer, you still don''t believe, now believe it?"


    "Believe it, believe it!"


    The cowfly knelt on the ground, and Duang - Duang - Duang - kowtowed to Charlotte three times. The forehead was full of sweat


    "Dr. Luo, please help me. I''m dying of pain..."


    "Turn him over and lie on his back."


    Charlotte said, turned around and rubbed his right thumb on his left ankle... Three left, three right


    Bai Suzheng wondered what Charlotte wanted to do, and saw him make a huge mud ball! Hold it in your hand, it''s as big as a bean.


    "You... What are you doing! It''s disgusting. How many days have you not taken a bath? " Bai Su quickly retreated four or five steps, full of disgust.


    "Why, I won''t give it to you."


    Charlotte turned back and said with a smile, "come on, open your mouth. It''s good for your recovery to eat this."


    "Shit! You want to die. How dare you give us brother Niu Feige this kind of food? " Lanmao''s face changed dramatically.


    "I''m not your mother!"


    The cow fly gave blue hair a kick on his face and kicked him with bloody nose. "If you dare to talk to Dr. Luo like this, I think you''re going to die."


    The other boys look more and more ugly.


    Can NIMA eat this? It''s disgusting. I''m afraid I don''t even eat dogs.


    Charlotte saw their doubts, a faint smile, "I know you are strange, tell you, I call this fight with poison, to vomit stop vomit!


    Gastric cancer is not so easy to treat. It takes a lot of effort. Now it''s just to restore your appetite, otherwise you can''t eat and you will starve to death in a few days. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Dr. Luo has a point. Come on, Xiao Yang, get the water! "


    The ox fly suddenly brightened up and urged.


    "Slow down!"


    Charlotte waved his hand and said in a heavy tone: "this thing can''t be swallowed with water. You have to chew it slowly. You have to chew it for at least two minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How many kids are so confused that they chew this for more than two minutes? Kill them with one sword!


    Fortunately, they didn''t get sick!


    "Good!"


    As soon as the cattle fly gritted its teeth, it took the mud from Charlotte''s hand, and then slowly chewed it up, and its stomach suddenly rolled.


    "No vomiting!"


    Said Charlotte coldly.


    "I''m... I''m X."


    The cowfly could not resist the desire to vomit and the smell of nausea. He chewed it for two minutes. Even Charlotte was shocked and could not help clapping for him.


    "Great! It''s worthy of being brother Niu Feige. If you have such an attitude, it''s not a problem to cure advanced gastric cancer. " Charlotte shakes the tunnel.


    After swallowing a big lump of disgusting saliva, the cow fly''s teeth fight: "Dr. Luo, I''m flattered!"


    "Well, try eating again now."


    The cowfly immediately took a banana, peeled it and ate it carefully.


    A minute later,


    "Don''t vomit, really don''t vomit!"


    "Doctor, doctor!! Wuwuwu... "


    The tearful ox knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head to Charlotte. He cried bitterly and was very grateful.


    "Children can be taught."


    Charlotte nodded faintly.


    Bai Su stood by and watched for a long time, how to see, how to feel that Charlotte is not right.

 Chapter 161

    "The treatment of gastric cancer is divided into several stages. Well, Mr. Niu Fei, you can settle the treatment fee of the first stage first..."


    Charlotte is right.


    "Good, good! Dr. Luo, how much is it


    The cowfly stood up from the ground and looked at Charlotte as if he were looking at Hua Tuo in the world.


    "Two million."


    Charlotte lightly reported a number, scared Bai Su and a few younger brothers.


    Two million? Damn it, it''s worth two million if you rub a mud ball down from your body. Do you think you are Tang monk.


    "No problem!"


    What do you think? If you don''t pay back half a cent, you can turn two million yuan to Charlotte, which makes Charlotte very depressed. If you had known that the merchant had a lot of stupid money, he would have offered five million yuan.


    Subsequently, Charlotte took away the white pigment on the ground of discussing the treatment plan.


    Although cattle flies would like to stay overnight, compared with beauty, small life is more important.


    Eleven o''clock at night.


    "So... Is it true that cattle flies have stomach cancer?"


    Bai Su took control of the steering wheel and glanced at Charlotte dubiously: "although I''m not an oncologist, if it''s really advanced gastric cancer, I can''t be so energetic, can I?"


    "In addition, if you rub a clay ball on your body and eat it, you can inhibit gastric cancer. This is nonsense at all..."


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    Seeing that Charlotte in the co driver''s seat was silent for a long time, Bai Sujiao drank angrily.


    "Poof - ha ha ha ha!"


    Charlotte burst into a burst of laughter, tears are almost out.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Bai, you... You don''t really believe it! Advanced gastric cancer? Which big fool am i fooling? Hahaha, you''re so deceiving. "


    "Sure enough..."


    The white pigment cheek muscle twitched, "then you are not afraid that the ox flies will trouble you afterwards? You can see his influence in the bar. "


    "Power?"


    Charlotte instantly turned into a scornful sneer, holding up his arm, "in Songjiang on power, who is bigger than the five mountain alliance?"


    "So that''s what you rely on without fear." Bai Su snorted coldly, "don''t you think it''s too wasteful to deal with cattle flies with the favor of Wuyue League?"


    "All right."


    Charlotte grinned.


    In fact, he wants to say that even if there is no alliance of the five mountains, he doesn''t need to do anything to make an old fool disappear from the earth


    "Don''t talk about me, Dr. Bai. Talk about you." He suddenly changed the subject.


    "Me?"


    Bai Su''s hands shook. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you when you go to a place like that and meet a gangster chief?" Charlotte''s mouth outlined a bad smile, "if you really want to see a doctor, you can call him to the hospital. Why do you have to go back to the hospital by yourself..."


    "I..."


    Bai Su Bei nibbles his lips.


    "I''m afraid there''s something unusual between you and the cattle fly?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Bai Su suddenly got angry and braked. Charlotte''s face almost hit the windshield.


    "Get out of the car!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll let you out of the car!"


    "I can''t get there until now. It''s more than ten kilometers away from the city center."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "Dr. Bai, did I talk about your pain? It''s OK. Next, I''ll shut up


    Bai Su kicked Charlotte out of the car and went away.


    "White! Remember that for me


    Charlotte was so angry that she was quick. Sure enough, no car was as sad as no house. She was at risk of being driven out at any time.


    After taking a taxi, Charlotte goes back to beishanshu.


    When entering the community, he remembered that he still had a koniseg ghost in the 4S store, which had been put in storage for more than four months. He didn''t know if the tire had been installed.


    Call in the past, prompt shutdown, it is estimated that it is too late.


    "Charlotte, how did you come back?"


    At the lakeside villa, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are still awake, sitting in the living room discussing something.


    "What are you doing? Not yet. "


    Charlotte changed her slippers.


    "We''re looking for a bar!"


    Wang Yuxi said with a smile, "I told you this afternoon. The day after tomorrow is Wanru''s 18th birthday. We are going to have a night party to celebrate."


    "Oh, I remember."


    When Charlotte patted his head and took a rest at home in the afternoon, Wang Yuxi did tell him about it and asked him to prepare gifts


    "Where have you been fooling around?"


    Lin Wanru glared at him unhappily and held his jade arm. "I didn''t come back all night... Charlotte, you''ve really made a big difference."


    "Well... I have a little personal business."


    Charlotte scratched her head, then laughed, "don''t talk about this, I''ll help you see which bar to go to."


    He came close.


    Wang Yuxi showed him his mobile phone


    "We chose two places in the afternoon, one is the shallow grass bar in the center of the city, the other is the charming bar in the west of the city..."


    Glamour Bar?


    Charlotte face a change, "then shallow grass bar, clear bar drink, singing is also very good."


    "No!" Lin Wan such as snow neck light lift, "clear what does it mean, I want to go to the charm bar."


    "No, no, no!"


    Charlotte quickly advised: "Miss, the west of the city is too far, and there are many in the city center. Hi, I''ll recommend some..."


    "No, no!"


    Lin Wanru is proud and coquettish, and her beautiful eyes are shining with satisfaction, "Xiao Xi, go to charm, it''s settled!"


    "It''s not like I''m paying for the show. You can do whatever you want." Wang Yuxi shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter.


    "Hum! There must be something strange about this charming bar, otherwise why does he look like that? "


    Lin Wanru smiles in her heart.


    "Well, do as you please."


    Charlotte shook her head. Since the girl is so smart, let her suffer.


    The next day.


    Charlotte, as usual, drove a BMW I8 to send two young ladies to school.


    It''s worth mentioning that because of the rain in the morning, Yi Xiao couldn''t get a taxi, so he had to take their car.


    "Miss Yi, let Charlotte drive us to school. It''s not that we can''t sit down." Wang Yuxi laughed and joked.


    "Yes, sister Yi, you can save a lot of money every month." Lin Wanru also advised.


    In fact, she had proposed it before, but she was rejected by Yi Xiao because it was inconvenient.


    This beautiful female teacher is still a little embarrassed


    "This... Is not very good. If other students and teachers see it, it will be spread again... It doesn''t matter, Charlotte..."


    Yi Xiao''s face flushed and glanced at Charlotte.


    Cohabitation with students, this kind of thing spread out, the impact is certainly not good.


    "Charlotte! It''s all your fault. If only you were a girl? " Lin Wanru breathes the tunnel.


    Charlotte:


    "Well, let''s go to the garage later. Let''s three go first and let Charlotte wait more than ten minutes before we come out." Wang Yuxi clapped his hands, "hee hee, so that no one would doubt it!"


    Charlotte:


    "Well, it seems to work."


    Yi Xiao Mou Guang Yi is bright, the lip Cape of rose sort, rippling up a put on smile.


    "Women are trouble."


    A murmur immediately attracted three murderous eyes.


    Charlotte: --


    Since the fall of Lin Tao, life has become more leisurely, and Charlotte doesn''t have to guard Lin Wanru all the time. She has more time of her own.


    At the end of the first class, Huang Yuanming called and asked him to pick up the five pieces of jade pendant he wanted.


    Charlotte said hello and went straight to Yihe garden.


    He is worried about what to prepare for Lin Wanru''s birthday. Just as it happens, the jade pendant solves his trouble.

 Chapter 162

    "Hey, hey... Mr. Huang, how can it be done so quickly? Doesn''t it take a week?"


    In the living room of Huang''s courtyard, Charlotte sat on the sofa, fondling five pieces of green jade pendant.


    The jadeite does not have much carving, showing a natural drop shape, through with twisted rope. In Huang Yuanming''s words, under such excellent quality jadeite, any decoration is to paint a snake and add feet.


    Of course, I can''t rule out the suspicion that the old man is deliberately lazy


    "Well, it''s not good to be quick. Do you want to delay?"


    Opposite, there was a young girl in a goose yellow off shoulder dress. She had a pretty face and two white silk legs.


    "Of course." Charlotte took out a piece of black cloth and slowly wrapped five jade pendants, "but according to the previous agreement, I won''t pay for it."


    "You..." Huang Yao squeezed out four words from two rows of silver teeth: "shameless!"


    "How can this be shameless?" Charlotte raised a finger. "I''ve made a promise."


    "It''s shameless, stingy and stingy! It''s disgusting of you to look for so many high sounding words. "


    Huang Yao deliberately put on a vomit.


    But see Charlotte oil and salt does not enter the appearance, she is more angry, how can there be such a disgusting guy in the world!


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at his little granddaughter, Huang Yuanming could not help but smile. Then he looked at Charlotte and said, "Xia Xiaoyou, are you free this afternoon?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Charlotte road.


    "Nothing. There''s an antique appraisal meeting in red Maple Garden this afternoon. I don''t know if you''re interested." Huang Yuanming said with a faint smile.


    "What


    Huang Yao bounced up from the sofa and said, "grandfather, what do you say? What''s the matter with inviting him to the treasure appraisal meeting..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so excited."


    Huang Yuanming seems to have expected Huang Yaoyao''s reaction, smiling, "I see that Xia Xiaoyou is very congenial, so I want to invite him to go with me, there is no other meaning."


    "Red Maple Garden, treasure appraisal meeting... Seems very interesting." Charlotte raised her eyebrows.


    "No... no!"


    Huang Yao looked at Charlotte disgustedly, "look at him like that. He doesn''t stand, he doesn''t sit, and he''s dressed so sloppy. If he goes, it will only bring shame to our Huang family."


    "Xia Xiaoyou, what do you mean?"


    Huang Yuanming simply ignored her.


    "Well, good." Charlotte grinned. "I''m short of money these days."


    "Grandfather!"


    Huang Yao stamped her little foot. She didn''t know what her grandfather thought. She invited such a poor and shameless guy to red Maple Garden.


    Also, does he think red Maple Garden is a good place to make money? Hum, it''s naive. I don''t know how many people go bankrupt and jump off buildings in hongfengyuan every year


    Red Maple Garden.


    Located in the east of the city, not far from Songjiang University, it is built in a secluded bamboo garden.


    On weekdays, this is an ordinary antique flower and bird market, but every quarter, a treasure appraisal meeting will be held here!


    Xiao family, the owner of Red Maple Garden, took out many treasures for auction. Interestingly, 30% of these treasures are fakes, which need to be identified by the auctioneer.


    "Is this the Red Maple Garden?"


    Charlotte glanced at the three story retro building, a bit like an ancient theater, surrounded by dense maple trees and bamboo.


    "There are many people who are either rich or expensive in the treasure appraisal meeting, and some even the old man dare not easily provoke them, so Xia Xiaoyou should pay attention to the propriety of his words."


    When he walked in, Huang Yuanming admonished Charlotte.


    But Charlotte, as a deaf ear, casually perfunctory a few words, looking around, see Huang Yaoyao very unhappy.


    "It''s really busy..."


    Walking into the Red Maple Garden, there are about one or two hundred people, including middle-aged rich people in suits and shoes, and fat uncle in beach pants and flip flops.


    Here, it''s hard for you to say who has money or who doesn''t have money, because now the real rich people like to play low-key.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t you mean there''s a treasure appraisal meeting? Where is it? "


    Charlotte looked around and saw that everyone was trading freely.


    There are a lot of stalls in the hall, on which are all kinds of antique treasures.


    The four doors of the hall are also guarded by strong bodyguards, with hawk like eyes scanning around.


    Huang Yuanming laughed. "It''s on the third floor. It hasn''t started yet. We can go around first."


    "Good."


    Charlotte happily opened the blood after the magic pupil, toward a stall full of porcelain swept past


    As for Huang Yao, she always looked at Charlotte with disgust.


    "Ha ha, this girl has never seen her be so interested in anyone..." Huang Yuanming is very happy.


    As he strolled around, he asked:


    "I don''t know where Xia Xiaoyou is?"


    "What''s high? I''m still in school." Answered Charlotte.


    "Oh? Songjiang University? " Huang Yuanming asked again.


    "Well!"


    "It''s not bad. At a young age, you can get emeralds the size of pigeon eggs. Xia Xiaoyou''s family must have a head and a face in Songjiang..."


    "I said Huang Lao, do you check your household registration?"


    Charlotte gave him a white look. "You don''t want to set me up with your granddaughter, do you?"


    "Well." Huang Yao was stunned, and her pretty face appeared a few red halos at a visible speed. She pointed at him and scolded him


    "You... You shameless! What are you talking about? "


    Huang Yuanming was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Charlotte was so cheeky. He quickly waved his hand, "no... no, you misunderstood Xia Xiaoyou."


    "Hoo... It scared me to death. I wish I didn''t have it."


    Charlotte was relieved.


    Huang Yao''s lungs are exploding. Are you scared to death? Love you still don''t see me is how drop?


    "Bastard... Damn Charlotte, I''m not finished with you!"


    As she was thinking about how to fix Charlotte, a voice came from behind


    "Yao Yao! It''s you. I thought I was wrong. "


    "Tao rukun?"


    Huang Yao turned around and frowned more tightly. She thought that she would have to look at the Yellow calendar when she went out, otherwise all she met were nuisances.


    "Mr. Huang, you are here. The treasure appraisal meeting is about to start. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Tao rukun was wearing a straight white suit, sword eyebrows and stars, with a red rose in his coat pocket, which attracted many girls around him.


    "Who is that man? He''s so handsome. "


    "You don''t know him. He''s a regular visitor of Red Maple Garden. He''s one of the four young people in Songjiang, the son of the Tao family!"


    "I heard that he was already a member of the palace when he was young!"


    "Lying trough, is it true or not? It''s a terrible thing. "


    Hearing the praises from the Dragon Taos around him, Tao rukun''s smile became more intense. He looked at Huang Yaoyao with a gentleman''s smile in his eyes


    "Yao Yao, you are so beautiful today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yao, with no feeling on her face, was just about to make a perfunctory remark when she heard Charlotte murmur: "is that right? Why can''t I see that? "

 Chapter 163

    According to Charlotte, Huang Yao''s appearance really belongs to the category of ordinary.


    Maybe there are too many beauties around him


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi, Leng Qiutong, Bing Xiaoniu, Yi Xiao, Bai Su, Ling Xuefei, the commander of the cold blade in Jinling war zone, and Yu Ji, the enchanting woman who is good at witchcraft, can kill her in seconds if you bring one out!


    If you have to compare, she is almost the same as Jing Xiaoqian. She is a little beauty next door


    And this sentence completely angered Huang Yao!


    "Charlotte..."


    Huang Yao clenched her two pink fists and felt that she had been greatly humiliated.


    "It''s you, boy?"


    Tao rukun recognized Charlotte at a glance. A few days ago, he was slapped in the face by his emerald emerald. He just wanted to get angry and was pulled away by Huang Yaoyao.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, what are you doing? Let me teach him a lesson and take it out on you! Yao Yao


    Even Huang Yuanming was slightly annoyed.


    Every year, the dandy who proposed to the Huang family almost broke the threshold. How could this boy not look up to Yao Yao? That''s ridiculous.


    Tao rukun was pulled ten meters away.


    "Tao rukun, do you like me?"


    Huang Yao looked directly at him.


    "Ah? I... I, of course. "


    Tao rukun was stunned and nodded, "Yao Yao, I fell in love with you since I was seven years old! For you, I can... "


    "Don''t squeeze, bullshit!"


    Huang Yao interrupted him seriously


    "The one named Charlotte just now, help me teach him a lesson, let him make a fool of himself in the Red Maple Garden, and I promise to associate with you."


    "Really?"


    Tao rukun''s eyes glared. He didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. He taught a little loser, my mother. Is there anything easier than this??


    "Just say yes or no."


    "Yes! Of course, Yao Yao, you are finally willing to accept me! " Tao rukun was ecstatic.


    "Well, let''s get things done first."


    Huang Yao turned and left.


    Tao rukun quickly followed up, with a smile on his face: "Yao Yao, it''s too simple. It''s nothing to me at all. Just look at it."


    "Good."


    Huang Yao nodded gently, and her eyes were irritated.


    "Charlotte, you forced me. Don''t blame me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Charlotte walks around behind Huang Yuanming, her eyes flashing red.


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I don''t have a real one?"


    Charlotte wiped the sweat on her forehead and closed the blood following magic pupil. "This red Maple Garden is like Qingyuan square in the East China Sea... Eh, eight knife jade cicada?"


    "Well?"


    Huang Yuanming saw Charlotte walking towards a stall with a lot of sundries.


    Stall owner is a man with a moustache, wearing a black coat, a pair of thief eyes, constantly turning.


    He wanted to remind Charlotte to be careful not to be trapped, and his eyes were attracted by a jade cicada.


    "This is..."


    Huang Yuanming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The jade cicada is the size of an adult''s thumb. There are some black and yellow dirt in the cracks of the carved patterns. It looks like it has just been dug out of the soil.


    However, most people think that this is a deliberate means of fraud.


    But Huang Yuanming saw some clues


    "Boss, how do you sell this snuff bottle?"


    Charlotte went to the booth, picked up a blue glaze snuff bottle, repeatedly look.


    "Oh, I have a good eye. This snuff bottle is an old thing. It''s a buy it now price of 100000 yuan." The bearded stall owner said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    With a scornful smile, Charlotte picked up several ancient coins printed with "Kaiyuan Tongbao" and said, "what about this?"


    "This is an ancient coin of the Tang Dynasty. It''s made of white copper. It''s valuable for collection... But, hey, as you know, it''s a common product with a huge amount of unearthed money. The market price is only a few tens of yuan. Unless it''s a complete set, it''s valuable."


    The stall owner thinks Charlotte is an expert and doesn''t bother to kill him.


    "OK, help me get some, this, and this..."


    Charlotte picked up a dozen copper coins, then picked up a jade cicada, "what about this?"


    "Good boy!"


    Huang Yuanming stood behind him and helped the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose. He sighed that the boy was really smart.


    It''s clear that he is running for the jade cicada, but he deliberately takes other things to hide his real purpose.


    The stall owner didn''t really care. He said casually, "this is a Han Dynasty jade cicada made in the Republic of China. It''s ten thousand yuan for you."


    "Ten thousand?" Charlotte frowned again and put it down. "It''s too expensive. It''s too expensive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stall owner thought whether the boy had money or not. Ten thousand was too expensive. He was a jade cicada. He sold well and spent hundreds of money on it.


    "I''ll take it!"


    There was a heroic voice in the rear.


    It''s Tao rukun.


    Huang Yuanming saw Charlotte''s plan, and he also saw that he was going to cut off Charlotte''s Hu on the spot.


    With a scornful smile in his mouth, he picked up the jade cicada. His expression was extremely ironic, as if to say: boy, Ben Shao is going to kill you today!


    "Tao Shao?" When the stall owner saw Tao rukun, he was surprised, "do you want to buy this jade cicada?"


    "Yes! You are a jade cicada, not a fan pin. This boy is playing you. "


    Tao rukun sneered, "well, I''ll pay 100000 yuan."


    "This..."


    The stall owner hesitates and stares at the jade cicada. Tao rukun tells him that it''s very valuable. If he sells it like this, won''t he die??


    "You don''t sell it?"


    Tao rukun narrowed his eyes and patted the stall owner on the shoulder with his right hand


    "Ha ha, moustache, you can think clearly. I have a lot of shares in hongfengyuan. Do you want to stay here in the future?"


    "OK... OK."


    The stall owner was so scared that he could only sell the jade cicada to Tao rukun for 100000 yuan. His heart was dripping with blood.


    Huang Yuanming''s face is very bad. It''s not shopping. It''s robbery! This guy is really a bully.


    "Tut tut... Han Badao, it''s very rare in the market now. If you sell it again, it can sell at least 700000?"


    Tao rukun pinched the jade cicada, showing an intoxicated look, "thank you, brother Charlotte, for leading the way."


    "You''re welcome."


    There was a smile on Charlotte''s face.


    "Well done!"


    Huang Yaoyao secretly waved a powder fist. Yes, he was so disgusted that he dared to bully Miss Ben.


    "Don''t pretend, Charlotte. I know you''re angry now." Tao rukun laughs cheaply, "if you have gas, just let it out. It''s not good to hold it in your stomach."


    "Qi? What''s wrong with me? "


    Charlotte a face strange appearance, "this jade cicada is not worth money, why should I be angry."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be forced. It''s 700000. Don''t say you don''t care!"


    Tao rukun looks contemptuous. Even if he loses 700000 yuan with his wealth, he will be very distressed. What''s more, this little loser?


    "Silly fork."


    Charlotte scolds mercilessly. Before Tao rukun gets angry, he hums a cold smile


    "Take a good look at the cicada in your hand, and you won''t find anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong..."


    Tao rukun was stunned. After a careful look, there seems to be a small hole on the top of the jade cicada''s head, which is blocked by a lot of white mud


    He looks worse than shit!


    Charlotte squinted and laughed


    "Life is a pendant, death is a treasure. If you have a hole, it means that the jade cicada in your hand is wearing ornaments, not burying jade. But it''s obviously a jade burial craft. Don''t you think it''s too strange? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao rukun''s hands began to shake.

 Chapter 164

    "Besides, the real eight swords of the Han Dynasty are carved with simple lines. Their techniques are rough and powerful. They can see the edge of the knife. There is no crack or scar on the lines, and their edges are like knife cuts.


    And you two are a little bloated, with no sharp lines to speak of, and even faults. You can see whether they are true or false. "


    When Charlotte''s words fell, Tao rukun almost broke two rows of teeth.


    "You two want to plot against me? It''s still tender. " His playful eyes swept over the faces of Tao rukun and Huang Yaoyao.


    "Fake... I spent 100000 yuan to buy a fake jade cicada... Fuck you..."


    Tao rukun suddenly raised his head and grasped the stall owner''s skirt, "give me the money back quickly! You liar


    "What are you doing?"


    The stall owner is not a temperamentless person, red face, "antique line, not true, not fake, buy away! Besides, you want to buy it yourself. I didn''t force you! "


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Tao rukun is full of evil spirit.


    "Xiao Tao, you have gone too far!"


    Huang Yuanming couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and said, "if you look at it yourself, you can''t blame others for not letting him go."


    "Huang Lao..."


    Tao rukun gritted his teeth and had to let go of the stall owner. The latter said thanks to Huang Yuanming, so he quickly cleaned up the stall and was ready to run.


    "Xiao Tao, show me something." Huang Yuanming said.


    Although Tao rukun was full of fire, he didn''t dare to tell Huang Yuanming, so he had to do it.


    Huang Yuanming took the cicada, looked at it carefully and nodded


    "It''s really a fool."


    Before, he was too far away to see it clearly. As long as he touched it, he would distinguish the true from the false in ten seconds.


    Is this boy intentional or unintentional?


    Huang Yuanming looks at Charlotte with complicated eyes. Thinking of this, he can''t help sighing.


    The water in the antique industry is too deep. Even Tao rukun, an expert from an antique family and a member of the treasure house, often pays tuition fees.


    "Useless things!"


    Huang Yao is very angry.


    She thought it was disgusting to Charlotte, but in the end, she lost her wife and lost her army.


    "Mr. Huang, it seems that the treasure appraisal meeting has begun."


    Charlotte pointed to the elevator not far away, many people crowded inside.


    "Well, let''s go up. I heard that there are two good things today." Huang Yuanming said with a smile.


    After they left, Tao rukun kept apologizing to Huang


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao... This is just a mistake. At the treasure appraisal meeting, as long as the boy dares to fight, I will make him look good!"


    Huang Yao was too lazy to pay attention to him and strode to catch up.


    "Damn it


    Tao rukun broke the fake cicada into two pieces and stepped on his feet. His eyes were very vicious: "Xia... You wait for me... I''m not easy to provoke Tao rukun."


    The treatment of a big man is different.


    Charlotte sat in the VIP elevator and sighed.


    When he came to an auction house on the third floor that could hold 200 people, Huang Yuanming temporarily added a chair to Charlotte, which surprised many people around him.


    "Eh, who is the young man beside Huang?"


    "No, I''m a stranger."


    "It can''t be his grandson-in-law!"


    "Look, he doesn''t dress very well... Isn''t the little princess of the Huang family with a high vision?"


    "It could be an apprentice, maybe."


    Everyone was suspicious.


    Because Charlotte''s seat is in the first row, and there are big men on the left and right, which is very eye-catching.


    "Why? It''s him


    Suddenly, on the left side of Charlotte''s left, a fat man in a flowered shirt stares at Charlotte.


    "Well?"


    Feeling a murderous look, Charlotte looked to the left and immediately laughed: "Yo, it''s you, fat boss."


    It turns out that this person is the shopkeeper of the two emeralds that Charlotte picked up in Qingyuan square in the East China Sea, Shi Yishi fat man!


    He told Huang Lao about it, and Huang Lao laughed bitterly


    "Shipang, shipang, you''ve been in the jade circle for decades, but you''ve been picked up by a younger generation... But you can''t move him. He''s my little friend."


    "Hum, I''m sure you can buy antiques, but I don''t care if you go out of the shop... I know this rule!"


    Stone fat man is still a pair of cannibal eyes, and then angrily turned his head, do not want to look at Charlotte.


    Half a billion.


    Even if Shi Yi really has a billion dollars, he will die of heartache.


    "The fat man has a good character."


    Charlotte smile, can take, put down, than Tao rukun that goods much better.


    "Well, what''s so amazing is that a blind cat bumps into a dead mouse." Huang Yao hugs her arms and hums coldly.


    "You are wrong, little girl."


    Next to him, a gentle looking man with black glasses said with a smile:


    "Shi pangzi is the chairman of Longxiang jewelry and one of the top experts in Jiangnan jade circle. He wants to pick up the leak from him. Tut Tut, it''s more difficult than going to heaven."


    "What a punk expert, he was picked up by a loser, cut..."


    Tao rukun sat on one side and muttered in a low voice, disdaining in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen"


    At this time, the auction table, sounded a very attractive woman''s voice.


    Many rich people''s spirits were inspired and their eyes became hot.


    "I think many of you know me. Then Honglian won''t waste your time. Let''s start."


    "Wo ri..."


    Charlotte''s bones are a little soft at the sound.


    Looking up, I saw a gorgeous woman in red Koi Qipao standing on the stage with a microphone in hand.


    She was wearing high heels, up to 180cm in height, and the fiery red brocade wrapped her devil like figure, even for the angel of Vimy.


    Coupled with the charming melon seed face and the enchanting Queen''s voice, it''s a fox spirit born to seduce men!


    "Good... Beautiful..."


    Tao rukun''s throat rolled violently.


    Although he had seen it many times, every time, he would bow down to the goblin.


    It''s beautiful!


    It''s so eye-catching!


    Even Huang Yuanming couldn''t help looking at the auctioneer "Honglian". At this moment, all the men exclaimed:


    There is such a beautiful thing in the world!


    "Bitch!" Huang Yao gritted her teeth and scolded secretly.


    Charlotte mouth hook, this woman really enough enchanting, enough charming, than that Gu female Yuji are only half a chip.


    "The rules of the treasure appraisal meeting must be clear to all of us. Let''s welcome the first treasure today..."


    With Honglian waving her delicate hand, a silver plate rises from the base of the central exhibition stand, which contains an open painting.


    The projection immediately appears on the large screen.


    "The painting of green mountains by Gao Cen in Qing Dynasty."


    "The reserve price is five million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time."

 Chapter 165

    "Gao Cen? One of the eight families in Jinling, his paintings are not cheap. "


    "I look like a fake."


    "I also think that Gao Cen''s works are rarely circulated. I haven''t heard of them in recent years..."


    There was a rustle of discussion under the stage.


    We all know the rules of Jianbao club. Twenty treasures, six false and fourteen true, all depend on our eyesight.


    No one bid for a long time, but Honglian was not worried. She was slim and beautiful.


    "Why? This little fellow is a stranger. "


    As Charlotte sat on Huang Yuanming''s cheek for a moment, he thought, "seventy percent is genuine."


    Shi pangzi and Hua Lei nodded blankly, but they were still hesitating. After all, they should not be too reckless because they are millions of things.


    "It''s true."


    Suddenly, Charlotte was very determined.


    "Eh?"


    Shi pangzi and Hua Lei are stunned, and their expressions are contemptuous. Huang Lao is only 70% sure. You little boy, how can you say that?


    "Ha ha." Tao rukun said with a scornful smile: "it''s true. Why don''t you shoot it?"


    "I''m not interested in this painting."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Come on, if you''re not sure, you''re not sure. Pretend to be a wolf with a big tail." Tao rukun hummed coldly.


    "If I say it''s true, it''s true. You don''t believe it."


    Charlotte shrugged.


    Huang Yao couldn''t help it. "Who do you think you are! Even grandfather is not sure. Do you think you are more powerful than grandfather? "


    "Maybe."


    Charlotte shrugged again.


    This time, even Huang Yuanming frowned.


    Shi Pang and Hua Lei are very unhappy. They think, where are these wild boys? Are they so crazy? Even the vice president of the Songjiang antiques Association didn''t pay attention.


    Soon, the picture of green mountains was taken by a local tycoon at a price of 6.2 million yuan. In fact, the price could be even higher, but we didn''t dare to call it.


    "Mom and Dad, Buddha of the Tathagata, blessed by Guanyin Bodhisattva... Please, please, it must be true!"


    The rich man put his hands together and kept praying, staring at a card that Honglian had just got


    See her cherry lips light open, Mei ran a smile, "Congratulations boss Liang, this piece of" ten thousand mountains green picture ", is genuine."


    "Ah?! Great... Great! Miss Honglian, I love you so much


    The rich are overjoyed and full of glory, and many envious eyes are cast around them.


    Because the real value of this painting is definitely more than 6.2 million yuan. Whether it is collected or resold, it can make a steady profit.


    Shi Pang, Hua Lei and his face didn''t change.


    As Huang Yuanming has said for a long time, this painting is probably authentic, so it''s normal for Charlotte to guess correctly.


    "The second piece, the tri colored pottery horse of the Tang Dynasty, has a base price of 8 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time."


    There is another auction on the stage.


    It''s a three color horse of Tang Dynasty, with yellow glaze, white hooves, green, yellow and white saddles, low head and hissing.


    Many rich people have bright eyes when this 50cm tall ceramic horse appears!


    "Tang Sancai is an absolute rare treasure. You can easily get more than ten million photos of any one."


    Shi Pang''s fiery eyes, Hua Lei beside him also rubbed his hands, eager to try.


    Huang Yuanming frowned into a Sichuan character, staring at the tricolor horse.


    "It''s genuine."


    Charlotte''s pupils suddenly shot out two rays, and his tone was firm. It''s really rare in the antique market. Even he wants to sell it


    "You know a hammer!"


    Tao rukun sneered mercilessly: "up is the real thing, you look carefully, the real thing?"


    Charlotte resisted the impulse to press the goods on the ground


    "Well, in my opinion, this tricolor horse is probably fake!"


    Tao rukun raised his head and made a noise.


    "This is..." Hua Lei helped his glasses. He just wanted to ask who Tao rukun was.


    "This is Xiao Kun, the son of Hongyu Tao Wei. His full name is Tao rukun. He is a member of the palace when he is young. It''s not easy." Huang Yuanming said.


    "It''s just a fluke that I can join the palace." Tao rukun makes an effort to play for himself.


    "Ah! It turned out to be Mr. Tao''s son. "


    Hua Lei nodded with a smile, "since you are a member of the palace, you must have real material and practical knowledge in your stomach. Then I, a layman, won''t do anything to avoid losing my life."


    "Well, I haven''t done much research on pottery." Stone fat also accepted the idea of bidding.


    At this point.


    The price on the court has soared to more than 9 million.


    "The palace, what is it?"


    Charlotte has heard this more than once.


    "Don''t you even know the palace?"


    The stone fat man immediately showed his disdainful expression and said, "Oh, I thought you were an insider..."


    Hua Lei shakes his head and laughs bitterly, while Tao rukun scoffs.


    Only Huang Yao joked


    "Let me tell you, Baodian is the most authoritative organization in our country''s antique industry. Every member in it is a top treasure expert. There are only over 300 people in the whole Jiangnan area. "


    "Besides, my grandfather is one of the three directors of the palace in Jiangnan area!"


    She added haughtily.


    "So..."


    Charlotte looked blankly at Tao rukun and said, "even your garbage level can be added. It seems that this treasure house is not so good."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Yuanming''s face changed slightly, and Tao rukun was about to get angry¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations to Mr. Liu of Donghai. This tricolor horse is genuine!"


    With the enchanting voice of red lotus on the stage, Shi pangzi, Hua Lei and Huang Yaoyao suddenly froze.

 Chapter 166

    "Is it... Is it genuine?"


    Shi Pang is in a daze.


    "Ha ha! It''s genuine! It''s genuine. I''m right on it! "


    From behind came the excited roar of a stout man.


    "I shot a Tang tricolor horse for 12 million. Lao Liu really made a lot of money."


    "Yes, last year, Hong Kong Island and Kowloon took one of the same pictures, which seems to have taken more than 20 million."


    "Lao Liu is also brave..."


    "I dare to play like this because I have a good family background!"


    There were envious eyes around.


    All of a sudden, the short and fat man became the focus of the audience, and many sexy and beautiful socialites threw their eyes at him one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yuanming wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t say a word, otherwise he would have hit the face.


    He just glanced at the horse and guessed that it was fake, but he didn''t expect that it was real!


    "A mistake, it''s a mistake."


    Tao rukun looks at Shi pangzi and explains to Huang Yaoyao with a smile, "I didn''t look carefully, I lost my sight..."


    "If you don''t have strength, you don''t have strength. You''ve lost sight of anything." Charlotte gave a cold smile.


    "Paralyzed! Charlotte, you''ve been lucky twice, aren''t you? "


    Tao rukun booed twice, rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''m going to fight with you today! You said, "is this Hotan jade finger true or false?"


    "Well."


    Charlotte opened the blood after the magic pupil, swept to the stage, saw a wisp of white light, he closed his eyes and yawned, "genuine."


    "Is it?"


    Tao rukun sneered and hugged his arm. "How do I think this Hetian jade finger is a fake because it''s dark in color?"


    "You are a fool."


    Charlotte tilted her legs leisurely, put her hands on the back of her head, and did not look at Hetian Yu for a second time.


    "You step on the horse..."


    Tao rukun wants to swing the chair and smash the goods to death. But he understood that if he started in the Red Maple Garden, he would never want to come in again.


    Five minutes later, the auction is over.


    Red lotus charming smile, announced: "this Hotan Jasper finger, is genuine."


    Pop!


    This sentence is like a slap in the face.


    Charlotte put one hand to her mouth and chuckled.


    "This... I... I''m careless! If you don''t look at it carefully, I''m sure I can''t be wrong about the next one. " Tao rukun hesitated.


    He found that Shi pangzi and Hua Lei''s eyes were not right.


    And Huang Yaoyao, staring at him with gnashing teeth.


    "Mistakes are all mistakes."


    Tao rukun calms down and looks at the next piece.


    "The bottom price of Huaci drum made in Hushan kiln is five million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time."


    "Six million!"


    "6.1 million!"


    "Six million three hundred thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time.


    Tao rukun did not have the impulse, but analyzed it very rationally.


    "The porcelain body is thick, big, powerful, round and smooth, full of craftsmanship... Well, it should be true!"


    Tao rukun nodded confidently: "it''s genuine!"


    "Poof Pooh."


    Charlotte laughed directly. "To tell you the truth, I''m very suspicious now. Did you cheat to get into the palace?"


    "What do you mean, Charlotte?" Tao rukun is furious.


    "This porcelain is a fake."


    Charlotte''s voice was not loud. Only four or five people around him could hear him,


    Hua Lei is a porcelain lover. He wanted to make a move, but he didn''t dare to bid after hearing what Charlotte said.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. If this porcelain is fake, I''ll eat shit..."


    Five minutes later.


    Honglian announced that the porcelain was a fake.


    An old man in his sixties went crazy on the spot and was dragged out by the security guard.


    "Ah, more than eight million, it''s gone."


    "It''s terrible."


    "All those who participated in the treasure appraisal meeting signed an agreement. Even if old man Gu hanged himself, he couldn''t get the money back..."


    Around the auctioneer, there are sighs, but also schadenfreude.


    As for Tao rukun, he was pinching the armrest of the chair, and his face was red and his neck was thick.


    He''s wrong again!


    "Big, big God!"


    "Xia... Brother Xia, the next thing is the colorful chicken bowl cup of Ming and Qing Dynasties. Is it true or false?"


    Hua Lei and Shi pangzi look at Charlotte nervously.


    "Let''s see, Ming and Qing Dynasty colorful chicken bowl cup... Er, it''s still a fake." Charlotte road.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, both went crazy.


    "Master Charlotte, what about the dragon shaped jar of the former Qing Dynasty?"


    "The real thing."


    When it comes to the sixth piece, Hua Lei and Shi pangzi can no longer restrain their excitement and go crazy!


    "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Eight and a half million!"


    After a while, Hua Lei and Shi pangzi raised the price to 10 million yuan, and they fought so hard that even Honglian couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "Fat stone! Do you have to fight with me... "


    Hua Lei gritted his teeth and secretly hated: "if we do this, we will lose both sides. Why don''t you give me this one and I won''t rob you the next one."


    "Good!"


    Shi pangzi is also a smart man. Knowing that it''s not good for him, he let go. Hua Lei accepted the dragon shaped jar at the price of 10 million yuan.


    "It must be true!"


    Hua Lei prays desperately in his heart. Don''t let anything happen


    Tao rukun is a secret: false! Fake! Absolutely false!


    "Congratulations, Chairman Hua."


    Hearing Honglian say congratulations, Hua Lei burst into a burst of laughter


    "Ha ha ha! Cool, it''s so cool! "


    "How could..."


    Tao rukun slumped on the seat and murmured.


    This guy, the accuracy is 100%?


    At this time, even Huang Yuanming was deeply moved.


    Even he can''t tell the true from the false because of the chicken jar cup and the dragon shaped jar, so he has to observe it carefully. Isn''t this boy the reincarnation of Duobao immortal?


    "Master, master Xia, haha..."


    Stone fat man a face flattering smile, give Charlotte pinch shoulder beat leg, "master, help me see next is true or false?"


    "Why, didn''t you look down on me before?" Charlotte glanced at him. "Now you know, please?"


    "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m a stone fat man. I don''t know Taishan. You have the ability. Don''t tell me the same thing..."


    Stone fat man also pull face, a strength to Charlotte flattery, Charlotte was he coax happy, casual way: "fake."


    Voice: Gangluo.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This painting of Badashanren is a fake."


    "No... no! Ah, ah


    Oh, crazy one.


    "Me, shit!"


    The mouth of Shi Pang and Hua Lei is so open that they can put an egg in it.


    True is true, false is false, this terrible accuracy... To tell you the truth, two people are a little suspicious, Charlotte is the Red Maple Garden organizer!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take a look at today''s eighth piece, a cryolite from the Millennium cold pool."


    Red lotus spits out sound like orchid, simple hand one wave.


    A cool blue stone rises from the base of the booth.

 Chapter 167

    "Hiss - it''s cold."


    Honglian was closest to it, and her arm suddenly got goose bumps. The temperature of the whole exhibition hall dropped by two or three degrees.


    "What is cryolite?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Curiosity Kills the cat, please don''t shoot it!"


    "Yes, this kind of thing of unknown origin, who shoots who dies."


    This is what many rich people say.


    Seeing this, an old man sitting at the end of the auditorium sighed and took out his walkie talkie from his pocket: "start fishing."


    Two seconds later.


    There was a sudden sound.


    "1.5 million!"


    "The gentleman offered a million and a half."


    Red lotus hurriedly followed a, heart bottom but know, this is red Maple Garden interior personnel, in order to create atmosphere, deliberately bid.


    "1.6 million! I want it


    Another red Maple Garden internal staff, hold up the sign.


    "Shipang, aren''t you a jade expert? What is this cryolite? " Hua Lei asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The stone fat man scratched his head. "I''ve never heard of this thing. I guess it''s a gimmick, isn''t it? Old Huang


    He looked at Huang Yuanming, who also shook his head.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Three million."


    Charlotte raised her hand.


    "Eh?"


    Red lotus a Leng, didn''t expect to have been quiet sitting over there little guy will hand, she gave Charlotte a charming smile, "this little handsome guy, bid three million, there are higher?"


    I thought Charlotte would look at her.


    But who knows, Charlotte didn''t even look at her. Her face was cold, and she sat there with a low eyebrow.


    "Pretending to be high cold?"


    Red lotus pursed her lips and sniggered.


    This kind of hard to get routine is really boring.


    "The master said that Xiao Xi''s fire poison must be suppressed by the ice spirit thing... This cryolite must be bought back for a try!"


    Charlotte''s eyes twinkled.


    Completely ignoring the dissuasion of Shi pangzi, Hua Lei and Huang Yuanming.


    "Hum, shoot this strange thing, you can''t compensate him later..." Tao rukun sneered at Huang Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, don''t you think so?"


    "Waste, please don''t talk to me, thank you."


    Huang Yao is very polite.


    "... creak."


    Tao rukun clenched his teeth secretly.


    "Three hundred thousand times, three million twice, three million three times."


    Honglian was about to drop the hammer when a sudden voice rang.


    "I''ll give you five million!"


    "What?"


    Stone fat man and Hua Lei are Leng, unexpectedly still have person and Xia Luo bid price?


    "So many fools?"


    Tao rukun also looked at it curiously.


    It was a middle-aged man wrapped in a black cloak. His voice was hoarse and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Six million."


    Charlotte didn''t lift his eyebrows. Now he is worth 50 million yuan. He can''t take a piece of cryolite if he doesn''t believe it.


    "Seven million."


    Cried the man in the black cloak.


    "Ten million."


    Charlotte quoted a sky high price in a flat tone.


    There was an uproar!


    "Xia Xiaoyou!"


    Huang Yuanming was moved.


    Huang Yao exclaimed, "are you crazy?"


    "Shut up


    Charlotte glared at her and made Huang Yaoyao furious: "you idiot, I kindly remind you that you are still ungrateful... Angry... I am so angry!"


    Shi Pang and Hua Lei look at each other and think that this thing is probably some kind of treasure. Otherwise, how can master Xia compete with that person so fiercely?


    "20 million."


    The black cloaked man, who seemed enraged, doubled the price.


    "Hiss!"


    Many millionaires take a breath.


    "Thirty million."


    Charlotte added another 10 million, his face was very ugly, and even he was going to hurt.


    "Boy, you want to die?"


    The black cloak man was so angry that his eyes spattered out two strong murderous gas, which aimed at Charlotte!


    "Forget it, Xia Xiaoyou, I''m afraid that person is not easy to provoke..." Huang Yuanming quickly advised.


    "Thirty million."


    The man in the black cloak is cold.


    Charlotte did not continue to bid, eyes as cool as water.


    "Three... Thirty million, is there anything higher?"


    Honglian was silly. She thought it would be good to sell such a strange thing, but she won the first place today.


    "Hum!"


    The black cloak man glared at Charlotte, as if to say: smelly boy, you wait for me!


    "Hehe, you''re in big trouble..."


    Tao rukun''s heart is dark and cool. The guy in the black cloak is not a good stubble.


    The auction will continue.


    According to Charlotte''s tips, Shi pangzi and Hua Lei take three pieces of auction, and they make a lot of money. They regard Charlotte as their parents.


    It''s time for the 15th.


    Many people find that something is wrong, so they follow Shi pangzi and Hua Lei to shoot. As a result, they deliberately shoot fakes, which makes many people vomit blood.


    "Two old timers."


    Charlotte shook her head and sniggered.


    Looking up, he jokingly found that Honglian was looking at him. After being found, she quickly looked away and frowned deeply.


    "This boy..." the red lotus willow eyebrow is tight Cu, "definitely have what problem!"


    The 16th piece is a piece of black black emerald wool. It comes from the Laokeng pagang factory in Myanmar. It''s the size of a fist. Many people are very interested in it.


    "Hiss! The texture and shell of this wool from pagang factory are a little bit rough. As the saying goes, green goes with ringworm. This ringworm will probably turn green! The head should be good. "


    Shi Pang''s analysis shows that he is right.


    Hua Lei didn''t understand jadeite. He turned his head and asked Charlotte, "master Xia, what do you think?"


    Charlotte closed the blood after the pupil, only said a word:


    "Don''t rob me of this wool."


    Hua Lei and Shi Pang''s brows wrinkle. When they say this, doesn''t it mean that the wool must be green? Then they


    "All right."


    The stone fat man didn''t even think about it. He agreed.


    Hua Lei was not happy, but secretly sent him a wechat: "fat man, do you really want to give it to him? The boy named Xia didn''t do anything all the way. He suddenly asked for this wool. There must be something good! "


    "Stupid!"


    Shipang couldn''t help scolding


    "We''ve both made 40 or 50 million tonight. Do you want to be greedy? If master Xia looks away and there is a fruit green in it, won''t he offend the master? Thanks to you being a businessman, do you understand this account? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Lei hesitated to reply: "what if it''s Imperial Green?"


    "Silly, how can emperor green come out so easily?"


    "All right."


    Hua Lei had to stop bitterly.


    The bidding price on the court soon soared to three times of the reserve price, to 18 million.


    After 20 million, the bidding gradually subsided, and Charlotte made a move


    "Thirty million."


    "Poof!"


    Huang Yaoyao is drinking water, and she spurts it out. When she sees Charlotte''s calm appearance, she is angry


    "Hey, do you have so much money? You dare to shout. If you can''t get it out, grandfather is responsible for bringing you here!"


    "Drink your water."


    Charlotte took back her hand.


    "You


    Huang Yao squeezed the plastic bottle flat.


    "This little brother has offered 30 million yuan. Is there anything higher than him?"


    Red lotus a pair of wonderful eyes, surface silk surprised, obviously did not expect that Charlotte should have such financial resources and courage.


    30 million.


    Which family is he?


    "32 million!"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out beside Huang Yuanming. It was Tao rukun!


    He raised his hand tremblingly, quoted a price, and then quickly drew back, a little worried.


    "Is that on purpose?"


    Many people know that he must be disgusting on purpose.


    All of a sudden one by one cast a look of disdain.


    "Tao rukun, you are very well... You will regret it later."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he cried: "forty million!"


    Tao rukun holds his arms and hums with pride. He doesn''t dare to do it again. In case Charlotte abstains, he can''t pay 40 million.


    "Forty thousand times, forty million twice, forty million three times!"


    "Deal!"


    As the tuning hammer falls.


    Charlotte was relieved, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Finally, I have it."

 Chapter 168

    ?


    Twenty auction pieces appeared one after another, and several of them went crazy.


    Of course, some people make money crazy, others lose money miserably. The once-a-quarter treasure appraisal meeting finally ended with a long sigh.


    "Miss Honglian, do you have a stone remover?"


    While Honglian comes down from the stage, Charlotte pushes away some men holding roses who want to come forward and ask for love, and says to her.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Red lotus pursed her lips with a smile.


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like the reincarnation of a demon


    "Stone remover, what does Mr. Xia want this for? Do you want to solve the stone on site?"


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte zhengse, "I don''t have this equipment at home. It''s better to cut it off than to go to the jade shop again tomorrow."


    "Master Xia wants to solve the stone on the spot?"


    "I''d like to see what kind of emerald is in it."


    Shi pangzi and Hua Lei are very interested.


    Huang Yuanming and Huang Yaoyao also stopped at the same place.


    Tao rukun didn''t even leave. He can''t wait to see how Charlotte spent 40 million yuan to buy a piece of waste rock. It must be wonderful!


    "Ask our supervisor about that."


    Honglian smiles gracefully, and indicates to an old man in hemp who comes from behind with her hand.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Shi, Mr. Hua, and... Ha ha, Mr. Xia."


    The old man in hemp clothes saluted several times, and finally looked at Charlotte with great interest. "In xialiangheng, he was in charge of the Red Maple Garden."


    "Hello, I''d like to borrow the stone remover in your garden. You can pay for it."


    Charlotte is right.


    "Mr. Xia is serious. There is a stone disintegrator in the public hall. You can use it freely."


    Liang Heng smiles and makes a gesture to the gate


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte smiles and then goes backstage to pick up his work.


    A jade stone.


    "Come on, the emerald king of Songjiang and even the whole Jiangnan region is about to be born." Charlotte''s smile became more mysterious.


    "Hello! The boy surnamed Xia is going to solve the stone on the spot! "


    "Come and have a look."


    "Forty million, I don''t know what will be solved, tut tut..."


    "Can''t you solve an emerald?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. It''s good to have a Zhengyang green."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao rukun follows the long line and looks at Charlotte, who has a good conversation with director Liang and Honglian. He is very angry.


    "Charlotte of the malagobi, I wish you a bright future! I''ll see if you''re still pretending to be forced! "


    Not for a while.


    People came to the hall on the first floor. Beside several standing jade stalls, there were several Dongfang brand stone disintegrators.


    "Mr. Xia, do you come in person or do I have someone to do it for you?"


    Liang Heng asked with a smile.


    "I''ll do it myself. I can''t trust anyone else."


    Charlotte went up with the stone in her arms, plugged in the power supply, pressed the switch, and soon the noise of the rotating wheel began to ring.


    "Can this boy solve stones? Don''t let it be a good water head. It''s cut and destroyed by him. "


    Huang Yao murmured unhappily.


    "Xia Xiaoyou is sure to do so. Watch it." Huang Yuanming stroked his beard with a smile.


    "Zizizizizi!"


    Charlotte wearing goggles, open the blood after the magic pupil, the hands of emerald wool constantly splashed out stone chips, people around the eyes stare big.


    But five minutes later, the wool was one third smaller, but there was no green at all.


    "Bang..." Tao rukun saw this and whistled, "40 million yuan to float."


    "Ah, master Xia has lost sight this time."


    The stone fat man sighed.


    Hua Lei kept wiping his sweat beside him. "Fat, fat man, you''re right. Fortunately, I didn''t bid for it, otherwise I won''t get to grandma''s house!"


    Liang Heng''s eyebrows are as usual.


    Honglian is sweating for Charlotte. It''s 40 million. If it''s gone, all the Billionaires will be distressed to death


    The sound of the wheel grinding the wool is heard all the time.


    Many people shook their heads and left, leaving less than 30 people.


    Tao rukun is so cheerful in his heart. Charlotte of Cao NIMA, let you pretend to be forced. Do you know the retribution this time?


    Love to pretend to be forced, be struck by thunder, kill you!


    "... why."


    Huang Yao shakes her head sadly. She has succeeded in revenge, but she is not happy at all.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "It''s green!"


    Who yelled at the top of his voice, the spirit of all the people was greatly boosted, and they looked at it together.


    I saw that the piece of wool was only the size of pigeon eggs, and a very dazzling green awn was exposed from the peeled and broken wool.


    For a moment, like the sun through the clouds, spring back to the earth.


    Everyone is stupid.


    With a smile, Charlotte washed her face with clean water and wiped her face with wool. The emerald, about two fingers wide, was exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The clear water flows over the jadeite. It looks crystal clear and green under the sunshine in the afternoon.


    "This, this is!"


    "It''s more noble than emerald and brighter than Zhengyang green. Is that..."


    "Imperial Green!"


    A jade merchant roared out, almost hoarse.


    Huang Yuanming, Shi pangzi, Hua Lei and Huang Yaoyao were completely confused. They didn''t see green in five minutes. When they saw green, they were the legendary emperor green?


    "How... How possible."


    Tao rukun sat on the ground with a pale face.


    Seeing that Charlotte still wanted to wipe the stone, Huang Yuanming ran forward in a sweat


    "Xia Xiaoyou, it''s OK. Just open a skylight. You can''t wipe it any more."


    "Little brother, stop it! I''ll pay 50 million for it! "


    "I''ll give you 60 million!"


    "Don''t wipe it, you''ll destroy this material!"


    Around a voice of dissuasion, and even a few hot temper, directly scolded up.


    Charlotte didn''t give him a bird. Keep rubbing.


    He opened a window on the back, still dark green, bright and moving!


    "My God."


    The pupil of red lotus shrinks, snow hands cover lips lightly.


    Liang Heng''s face was very ugly. It was extremely ugly


    "That''s enough, little brother. That''s enough."


    "Daddy, can I call you daddy? Don''t wipe it again, please. Ouch... "


    Several jade merchants were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, and they were almost kneeling down for Charlotte.


    But Charlotte didn''t listen.


    In three different places, opened three skylights, without exception, all green!


    "Wow


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone knows that all the five skylights are green. I''m afraid the value of this imperial green jade has risen to more than two or three billion yuan


    Many people''s eyes are red. They want to chop Charlotte to death with a knife, and then take away the jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was completely speechless.


    At last, they watched Charlotte open eight skylights and almost pull out the whole jadeite. Many people''s eyes were almost protruding.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally, Charlotte took off her goggles and washed the wool with clean water. When she came out of the water, it was like the emperor''s chariot. Everyone around her was moved!


    Right!


    Thick!


    Noble and matchless, this is imperial green.


    Many jade dealers have never seen the Imperial Green Jade in their life, and their eyes are shining.


    "Is this... Ice?"


    Huang Yuanming narrowed his eyes and exclaimed in horror.


    "Or ice?"


    Huang Yao''s eyes are as big as cattle.


    "Ice... King green..."


    Tao rukun''s eyes suddenly lost all their looks, as if he had been drained of blood essence and paralyzed to the ground.

 Chapter 169

    "Mr. Huang, you''re right. Is it really ice king green?"


    Liang Heng, the director, did not know when he came to Huang Yuanming and asked sternly.


    "Er... Yes, I should. I saw the emerald king work out a piece of ice king green emerald in Myanmar. Although it took three years, I remember the color and water head very well!"


    Huang Yuanming''s tone is determined.


    Seeing that the vice president of the antiques Association said so, it seems that all the jade dealers around have a guarantee, and then they seem to have negotiated and rush on.


    "Little brother, I''ll give you 80 million yuan. Sell me this material!"


    "Wong Tsao Lao Li, you''ll pay 80 million yuan for the ice king green material? Be a fool, I''ll give you a hundred million yuan! "


    "I''ll give you two hundred million!"


    "Little brother, I''ve also paid 200 million yuan. My daughter is about the same age as you. She''s good-looking and in good shape. I''ll ask her to come and discuss philosophical issues with you in the evening, OK?"


    "I''ll pay 20 million more! Sell it to me, little brother


    Seventeen or eighteen jade dealers are fighting for blood.


    Huang Yuanming shakes his head and grins bitterly. He knows that these people are not so rich. He just wants to leave the jade in Charlotte''s hand first, and then try to raise money slowly


    "Five hundred million!"


    Suddenly, a fierce roar rang out in the hall.


    All the onlookers covered their mouths and were shocked.


    Five hundred million, granddad... Did they hear right?


    The crowd automatically separated a road.


    Shipang spread out his fingers and walked to Charlotte with domineering steps, "master Xia, five hundred million, I want to buy you this material!"


    "Lying trough, Shi Pang is really crazy. He took 500 million yuan."


    "What''s crazy? They call it courage! There is capital


    "It''s worthy of being the boss of Longxiang jewelry. How rich they are!"


    More than a dozen jade merchants, all envied and hated to the extreme, and then reluctantly dispersed.


    "What''s up, master? Think about it. I sincerely want to buy this material in your hand. We can make friends. "


    Shi Pang''s eyes glared at Charlotte.


    Charlotte hasn''t said a word yet.


    Hua Lei pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose and sighs:


    "Alas... That incident hit the fat man too hard. All these years, he always wanted to make a comeback, but he just couldn''t find a good material. This ice king green material is really an opportunity. "


    "Yes, although Shi pangzi has a lot of contacts and friends, he is still not good enough to fight against Jiangnan people." Huang Yuanming also sighed.


    As for Tao rukun, the whole person collapsed.


    "Five hundred million... Five hundred million... Five hundred million! I missed such a large sum of money... Ah, damn Charlotte! Why don''t I fight to the end with him? Why... "


    On the other side.


    Charlotte nodded. "OK."


    "Really... Really?"


    Shi Pang was stunned for a moment, and then he gave Charlotte a bear hug


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you. Thank you so much! Master Xia, you will be Shi Yi''s brother in the future. If you need any help, just mention it!


    I don''t have any big skills. I have money and many friends, especially in Songjiang, Donghai and Jinling. It''s good to mention the name of shipang


    "Yes, but don''t call me master. It sounds strange. Just call me by name." Charlotte smiles.


    "How can I do that?"


    The stone fat man looked at it in a straight line, thought and said, "let''s call it Mr. Xia."


    He immediately patted his chest boldly


    "Ha ha! Let''s go, Mr. Hua, Mr. Huang, Mr. Yao, and who... Go to Huainan mansion for dinner. It''s my treat! "


    "Well, I''m hungry." Hua Lei smiles.


    "The brothers are walking!"


    Shi Pang bought a piece of rare material and made friends with Charlotte. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    Then, Shi pangzi called an extended version of the Rolls Royce phantom and picked up Charlotte and others.


    As for Tao rukun, he was abandoned. We didn''t even find that he didn''t get on the bus


    "Charlotte, don''t think you have 500 million. Ben will never let you go!"


    Tao rukun got up from the ground and left the Red Maple Garden crying.


    Honglian and LIANGHENG stood in the same place for a long time, the latter sighed.


    "Director Liang, there''s nothing I can do about it. Who knows there''s Imperial Green Jade hidden in it..."


    Red lotus comforted with a bitter smile.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, I will take the initiative to submit my resignation application to my boss."


    Liang Heng shook his head dejectedly and patted Hong Lian''s thin shoulder. "If there''s no accident, you''re the next director. Do a good job."


    "Director..."


    Honglian was not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the treasure appraisal meeting of Red Maple Garden, Shi pangzi spent 500 million to buy the ice king green jade, which instantly detonated the jade circle in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Many city jade merchants are extremely upset that they didn''t go to Songjiang, otherwise they would buy the Jade King the size of a pigeon egg even if they spent 600 million.


    Because, seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, and even the whole country, there has been no Imperial Green Emerald for ten years


    Huainan Prefecture.


    One of the most expensive hotels in Songjiang.


    In a luxurious box, the table is full of delicious food. The 56 year national cellar, which is worth more than 30 thousand bottles, has opened three bottles directly. It can be said that it is extremely extravagant and wasteful.


    The waiters are astonished. Are these people too rich?


    But they didn''t know that the money they spent today was a drop in the bucket compared with what Shi Pang would earn in the future.


    After three rounds of drinking, Huang Yuanming leads the drunken Huang Yaoyao to say goodbye.


    Shi pangzi opened two presidential suites for Hua Lei and Charlotte, and then had a massage in the hotel spa.


    As the saying goes, if you are full of warmth, you will think of lust, and if you are full of wine and food, you will have a crooked idea.


    "Mr. Xia, the two waitresses who just served the dishes are all on time. Are you interested?" The stone fat man said with a licentious smile: "hey hey... I know the boss here. With one phone call, I can call those two girls to you to continue massage."


    "Yes."


    Charlotte didn''t refuse either. It''s the fat man''s treat anyway.


    "Forthright! I like to make friends with people like Mr. Xia! "


    With three layers of belly, Shi Pang stood up and called


    "Hello, Lao Yang, I''m eating with two friends here! Well, I see you have two waiters under your hand. They are very smart. Would you like to introduce them to me? Let''s make a friend. Mmm, mmm, ok... "


    Hang up, Shi pangzi made an OK gesture to Charlotte.


    After the sauna.


    The three went back to their respective rooms.


    A good-looking young girl, sitting on the bed, saw him come in, quickly got up and bowed: "good boss!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte looked at the girl up and down, about twenty-five or six, tall and slender, with makeup, and pretty face.


    He could not help but sigh that the quality of the waiters in this hotel is so high.


    "It''s not forced, is it?" He asked suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    The waitress was stunned.


    "I ask you, you are not forced. If you are, you can go." Charlotte sat on the sofa and dug out her ears.


    "No, boss, you misunderstood me. I was totally voluntary."


    The waitress smiles, "give the boss a massage of 50000 yuan a night, which is equivalent to my half year salary. Why don''t I want to?"


    "That''s good."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Well."


    The waitress was about to take off her clothes with a smile. The next second, they heard the scream of Shi Pang from the next room.


    Charlotte blew out the door like a gust of wind.


    "Boss?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 170

    "Bang!"


    The door of the next suite was blown open by Charlotte.


    After entering, he was shocked to find that four slim girls were shrinking in the corner, shivering.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, call the police quickly, my jade has been stolen!"


    Shi Pang was naked, his mouth was full of blood and he fell to the ground, his eyes were full of despair.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte rushed over.


    At dinner in the evening, he gave the jade to Shi Pang, and the five hundred million also came to 200 million. The rest of the money Shi Pang said it would take a little time.


    But who knows, five-star hotel, there will be robbery?


    "He... He jumped out of the window. He''s not an ordinary man. He''s a warrior." Shi Pang''s tears flashed and he held Charlotte''s hand desperately. "What can I do... Mr. Xia, my jade, that''s my life!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Charlotte gave him a reassuring look, and then quickly out of the hotel, chasing out.


    It''s midnight.


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"


    Charlotte drank lightly in her heart, her eyes turned into a strange scarlet, and everything around her became very clear.


    "Running east."


    Just a few seconds, Charlotte through some clues, quickly determine the direction of the robber''s escape.


    "Hum, how many heads do you have when you dare to rob me?"


    Whoosh!


    Open the ghost step, the figure is like a shuttle.


    A wealthy residential area, a secluded night road.


    A big black cloak slowly fell down, clothes hunting, but also with a low voice.


    "Five hundred million worth of ice king green jade, tut Tut, it seems that this trip to Songjiang is not in vain..."


    The black cloaked man takes out a piece of jade the size of a pigeon egg from his sleeve. The bright green reflects an eagle''s hooked nose.


    Before he looked at it for a few seconds, a cold voice came behind him.


    "I''m sorry. You''d better return it."


    "Well?"


    The black cloaked man quickly hid the jade back to his sleeve and turned his head to have a look


    "It''s you, boy? Hum, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. If you break in, labor and capital are trying to settle with you! "


    "Yes? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get to the bottom of the story. "


    Charlotte brushed her sleeve.


    "I want to die!"


    The black cloaked man has sharp eyes and a murderous spirit.


    "He is really a warrior."


    Charlotte can easily detect the other''s accomplishments - the middle of the day after tomorrow - through his opponent''s outburst of momentum.


    In the middle of the day after tomorrow, the warrior may be God like in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Charlotte''s eyes, what''s the difference between the warrior and a mole ant?


    "Wow


    Waving his cloak, he thrust out a long knife and stabbed Charlotte in the face.


    "Burning hands!"


    Charlotte opens eight unique skills, his right hand instantly turns into five red hot irons and grabs the long knife.


    "Sizzling..."


    The hot temperature quickly passed, and the man in the cloak quickly let go. He took several steps and stared at Charlotte in horror: "what kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    "The dead don''t need to know."


    Charlotte''s voice, as if death reverberated in the ear, the next moment, the red hand, severely pinched his neck!


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, the man''s frightened eyes gradually lost focus and fell to the ground.


    Charlotte didn''t care about trampling an ant. She squatted down and quickly found a small box in his sleeve, together with the Imperial Green Emerald stone.


    Open the small box, a trace of icy white fog filled out


    Charlotte looks at the dark blue crystal stone in the box, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. After disposing of the body, he bypasses several monitors and rushes back to Huainan mansion hotel.


    At the gate, Shi Pang is dancing and negotiating with several policemen.


    As soon as Charlotte passed by, she saw a familiar face.


    "Woge."


    Just as Charlotte was about to slip away, Shi Pang rushed over with his fat body and hugged him


    "Mr. Xia, what should Mr. Xia do... Wuwuwuwu, the jadeite is gone, and I''m broke..."


    "Don''t... Don''t cry, you old man, why are you crying?"


    Charlotte was extremely embarrassed.


    Until Han Bing came up and looked at him with a complicated look, "Charlotte? Why are you here? "


    "Er, long time no see, officer Han..."


    Charlotte said hello with a smile on the surface, and in her heart, she said, "Mom sells criticism. It''s really NIMA. How can she bump into this chick every time she does this kind of thing?"?


    "Officer Han, you must catch the murderer! Otherwise, I''ll have nothing, wuwuwu, nothing... "


    Shi Pang grabs Han Bing''s trouser legs and sobs, crying like a child of more than 200 Jin.


    When Charlotte saw that he was crying so sad, she couldn''t bear to take jadeite out of her arms


    "Hey, fat man, don''t cry. Here it is."


    "Jade... Jade?"


    Shi Pang raised his head in a daze, then snatched the jadeite. He was kissing and gnawing at it, wailing, "Xia... Mr. Xia, how did you... How did you get it back?"


    "That''s it."


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    Han Bingliu frowned and stepped forward, "no, according to the victims, the robbers are not ordinary people. One blow broke a solid wood chair and jumped from the fifth floor without injury.


    Charlotte, tell me honestly, how did you get the jade back from the other side? "


    "I can fight better than him. How can I get it back?" Charlotte looked impatient, "ah, I say you are impatient..."


    "I''m bored?"


    Han Bingmei''s eyes show a few wisps of anger. She suddenly turns her head and says to a beautiful looking waitress, "you, come here!"


    "Police... Officer."


    The waitress came with her head down.


    Charlotte a look, I don''t, this is not the massage technician that stone fat man found for him, was ice chick caught?


    "Is that the boss you just mentioned this man?" Han Bing sternly questions.


    "Yes... No!"


    The waitress shook her head and denied it, which relieved Charlotte.


    "Really not?"


    "Not really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bing is so angry that she can''t see the fear in the waiter''s eyes. She''s just afraid of the power of the fat man. She doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Hey hey, officer Han, if it''s all right, our brothers still have something to talk about. Why don''t you stop the team first?"


    Charlotte smiles.


    "A villain will succeed!"


    Han Bing gouged out his eye and left angrily, "Xiao Yang, Xiao Wu, close the team!"


    "Mr. Xia, do you know this little police flower?" Shi pangzi appreciates Han Bing''s hot back and says, "tut Tut, it''s delicious."


    "You belong to transformers."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    Just now, he was so sad that he wanted to live and die. After a while, he became an old lecheron.


    After Han Bing closes the team, Hua Lei rushes out of the hotel and finds that the emperor green jade is still in Shi Pang''s hands


    "What''s the matter? Fat man, didn''t you say jadeite was robbed


    "Yes, fortunately Mr. Xia took it back." Stone fat man looked at Charlotte gratefully, "by the way, Mr. Xia, how did you get it back?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    Charlotte said faintly, "by the way, do me a favor."


    He took a black box out of his arms.


    "This is..."


    Hua Lei was stunned for a moment, until Charlotte opened the lid, he exclaimed: "isn''t this cryolite? Ah, is that the robber? "


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte closed the lid and handed it to Shi Pang, "find someone to make me an ornament, a pendant or a ring."


    "Small things, small things, Mr. Xia will give it to me."


    The stone fat man put away the black box with a smile.


    "Well, there are those three hundred million, you remember to call me."


    "In a month, it will be all together!"


    Stone fat man patted his chest to promise.


    Charlotte nodded, turned to insert pocket, figure gradually disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    When I returned to Beishan villa, it was already one o''clock in the night.


    At the gate of the villa by the lake, a stranger stood. When he saw Charlotte, he immediately went up.


    "Are you the shadow of the Ministry of fire in Songjiang?"


    Charlotte glanced at the visitor. He was a tall man in his forties, with a broad face and thick arms.


    Poop!


    The tall man knelt down on one knee and clasped his fist: "my subordinate, Gao Yun, has seen Shura."


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s not bad."


    Charlotte took back her eyes, took out two jadeite pendants from her arms, and handed them to him, "help me transfer them to queer and Qiutong sister, and don''t lose them."


    "Yes


    The tall man lowered his head, took two pendants with both hands, and then left Beishan villa at a high speed.


    "Queer" Charlotte looked north, "get better soon..."


    The five divisions of Liusha, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are under the jurisdiction of the five elders.


    The Ministry of fire is stationed in Jinling City in Jiangnan, the Ministry of gold is stationed in Yanjing in the north, the Ministry of wood is stationed in Youzhou in Jinzhong, the Ministry of water is stationed in Lingnan, and the Ministry of soil is stationed in Sichuan Tibet Plateau


    Charlotte belongs to the Ministry of fire.


    In each city under the jurisdiction of the five ministries, several logistics personnel will be trained, collectively referred to as "shadow".


    Shadow usually lives in their own city, which is no different from ordinary citizens. Their role is to provide all kinds of assistance to quicksand members, including daily life arrangements and even physiological needs.


    In Songjiang, there are two shadows.


    One is Gao Yun, the other seems to be a woman, he did not ask in detail


    The next day.


    It''s the 18th birthday of Miss Lin Wanru. The location is set at the glamour bar.


    She invited the whole class to attend, including some high school students and junior high school students. The whole bar was wrapped up by her, which cost hundreds of thousands.


    Although there are more than a few hundred thousand, it is just a little pocket money for the chairman of Shengshi group.


    Seven or eight in the evening.


    At the door of the Glamour Bar, pan Xiaotian spits in his hand and strokes his hair back in the Lamborghini rearview mirror.


    "Boss, you are so handsome tonight, in our vernacular over there!"


    Little brother thin monkey thumbs up beside him.


    "What''s so special, you say?"


    Pan Xiaotian straightens up and shakes his hair


    "It''s not me. When I was in high school, I was nicknamed Wu Yanzu in No.2 Middle School. I was blocked by little girls every day, and I couldn''t even go to the bathroom."


    "Yes, yes Big tiger nodded.


    "Yes, boss, you are the most handsome. Peng Yuyan is scum in front of you!" The thin monkey also said with a smile.


    "Peng Yuyan? Which cookie is he? Standing in front of him, he doesn''t even know how to write Shuai. "


    Pan Xiaotian''s face is so cool that he takes out a gift box from his car


    "See? The Swarovski platinum necklace cost more than 200000 yuan. Today I don''t believe I can''t take my goddess! "


    "200000? Hiss -- "


    Dahu takes a cool breath. How many spicy chicken drumsticks can he eat?


    "Hey, boss, today is Lin Xiaohua''s birthday, you can finally get revenge!" The thin monkey laughs.


    "That''s right!"


    Pan Xiaotian punched the car door with a slightly twisted face. "Charlotte, the smelly bodyguard, let him know today what is the gap between the poor and the rich!"


    "Go


    After that, he and his two younger brothers swaggered into the glamour bar.


    In the hall.


    ¡°Cheers¡«¡±


    "Cheers


    "I wish Wanru 18 years old every year!"


    "Wanru, you''re too busy today!"


    "Queen! Queen


    Thirty young men and women, surrounded by a beautiful girl, raised their glasses to celebrate.


    The bar is beautifully decorated, with flowers and balloons everywhere, an 18 layer dark chocolate cake in the middle of the dance floor, and even DJ is a beautiful little sister of mixed blood.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy that you can come today."


    Lin Wanru put her hands together and prayed.


    The girl is wearing a beautiful floral lace top, a skirt and crystal high heels, and a platinum crown. It''s like a princess from a Disney fairy tale


    Charlotte sat silently in the corner, looking at Lin Wanru, with a smile in the corner.


    "Well dressed, this girl is really beautiful."


    Have to say.


    Among all the beauties he knew, Lin Wanru was undoubtedly in the top three in terms of comprehensive appearance.


    "Wanru! Happy birthday to you happy birthday to you happy birthday to you happy birthday to you


    At this time, the bar door came a terrible song, like a duck in the call.


    "Who is it?"


    They turned to see pan Xiaotian, wearing a pure white suit, carrying a gift box and two younger brothers, walking intoxicated with himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wanru directly speechless, this goods, won''t he fantasy into a prince charming?


    "How handsome."


    "Who is this man?"


    "In other words, it must be Wanru''s pursuer."


    "Look at the rich clothes he wears."


    "It''s just that the singing is a little ugly..."


    Some girls who didn''t know pan Xiaotian in the bar began to whisper.


    "Pan Xiaotian, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Yuxi was the first to jump out and stop him, "it seems that Wanru didn''t invite you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know there are too many people. If you forget, I won''t care."


    Pan Xiaotian smiles like a gentleman.


    "You guy..."


    Wang Yuxi''s forehead twitched.


    "Wanru, this is a gift I prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    Pan Xiaotian bypasses Wang Yuxi, opens the gift box and takes out a platinum diamond necklace from it.


    The pendant is a purple jade with purple meaning. It is big enough to have a small nail and radiates a dreamlike light.


    "This is... Swarovski''s latest limited edition necklace, purple lover!"


    Immediately, a rich second generation recognized him and said excitedly, "I heard that there are twenty thousand of them!"


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    "My God, what''s the family''s condition? There''s a mine


    "My half year living expenses..."


    "True local tyrant!"


    A bunch of young men and women are shocked.


    Several boys who wanted to express their love to Lin Wanru with a gift suddenly turned red. Their gift is tens of thousands of yuan at most, which is better than pan Xiaotian?


    Forget it, I don''t want to insult myself.


    "Pan Xiaotian, take it back. I won''t take it."


    Lin Wanru shook her head. "It''s too expensive."


    "No!"


    Pan Xiaotian shakes his head hard, grabs Lin Wanru''s hand suddenly and says affectionately: "Wanru, no matter how luxurious the jewelry in the world is, it doesn''t deserve..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished his coquettish words, he was slapped in the face and stepped back. Five clear red fingerprints immediately appeared on Junlang''s face.


    "Damn, who dares to fight... Charlotte! Paralysis, what are you doing here? "


    Pan Xiaotian is helped up by the thin monkey and the big tiger. His mouth is bleeding and he stares at Charlotte.


    He didn''t see Charlotte''s people just now, so he dared to grab Lin Wanru''s hand. He didn''t think that the goods were hiding in the corner. It''s really crowded.


    "If you don''t fight for a few days, pan Xiaotian, do you want to fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun?"


    Charlotte is wearing a large T-shirt and beach pants, looking at Pan Xiaotian coldly.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Even the second generation of the rich dare to fight. It''s a lot of courage."


    "There are too many Wanru pursuers."


    Around the dandy, see Charlotte wearing a stall, actually dare to beat pan Xiaotian, not from surprise.


    "Charlotte The thin monkey yelled: "today is Lin Xiaohua''s birthday. What''s the matter with your hands?"


    "Yes, I think you are jealous of the gift from our boss, and you are angry with me!" Big tiger also said.


    "Two silly forks, want to go to the hospital, right?"


    Charlotte glared fiercely.


    The two boys shrank together.


    At this time, Lin Wanru, a pursuer, could not help but stand up. She was a gentle boy with a sissy voice.


    "This friend is right. Today is Wanru''s birthday. How can you move your hand? Don''t you think it''s rude? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Charlotte looks like a ruffian.


    "You..."


    Niang gun man gnashes his teeth and drinks angrily.


    "Want to do it?" Charlotte pointed to her face. "Come on, fight here."


    "Don''t talk about it, Zhang Yang."


    Wang Yuxi looks at the boy unhappily. They are high school classmates. They haven''t seen each other for several years, but they don''t want to be unhappy when they meet.


    "Well, I don''t see the bottom of society the same way."


    Zhang Yang turns his head with a cold hum.


    "Yin Yang people."


    Charlotte said coldly.


    Zhang Yang suddenly turned around in anger, "do you scold me as a Yin Yang person?"


    "The Yin and yang are rotten."


    "You''re the only one who has a rotten ass, and your whole family has rotten ass!" Zhang Yang stretched his neck and yelled like a goose.


    "Die Niang gun, Siamese demon."


    Charlotte continued to scold.


    "You... You scold my mother? What''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang Yang couldn''t stand being scolded by others. He grabbed Charlotte''s collar angrily and said, "you''re the one with the gun. Your family''s ancestors have been with the gun for 18 generations!"


    "Why is this man so impolite?"


    "That''s why Wanru invited such hooligans to the birthday party."


    "It''s really spoiling the atmosphere."


    Many people looked at Charlotte with disgust.


    "This guy is really convinced..."


    Lin Wanru held her forehead and sighed.


    "Poor man! Poor devil!! Go away quickly. With your dress, Wan Ru can''t take a fancy to you all her life. "


    Zhang Yang yelled.


    But Charlotte is not happy immediately. His fortune of five and a half billion is still poor. There are few rich people in the world, right?


    Seeing the other side''s gloomy face, Zhang Yang knew that he had poked the pain and sneered loudly: "I gave Wan Ru a new LV bag, which is worth 80000 yuan!"


    "He gave Cartier black diamond earrings, worth 50000."


    "He gave CPB a whole set of skin care products, worth more than 20000 yuan..."


    Zhang Yang counted all the gifts of the present suitors, and finally pointed to pan Xiaotian


    "And this brother, gave Swarovski the world''s limited edition Necklace - Purple lovers, a total of 200000!"


    "And you? Hooligan, what did you bring? "


    "I have a heart."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    Smell speech, don''t know why, Lin Wanru''s heart thumped for a while


    "What? Poof - ha ha


    He looks at Charlotte like a fool


    "Really... Hahaha, brother, are you teasing me? I said I had a real lung! Funny. How much is it really worth these days? "


    "Silly criticism."


    "Brain damage."


    "He''s a monkey, isn''t he?"


    Many second-generation rich people ridicule Charlotte.


    Pan Xiaotian came forward and patted Charlotte on the shoulder: "Charlotte, don''t be ashamed. This is the Party of our rich second generation. You should go quickly."


    "Get out of here!"


    Charlotte shakes his shoulder and shakes pan Xiaotian away for several meters. He immediately looks at Lin Wanru and solemnly says:


    "Birthday gift, must be the more expensive the better?"


    "Of course


    Zhang Yang is proud.


    "Oh, in that case, I should be able to kill you all in seconds..."


    With that, Charlotte took out a jade pendant from her trouser pocket.


    "What? You''re kidding me. I, I''m fuckin ''- "


    In the middle of Zhang Yang''s words, he almost bit off his tongue.


    What did he see?


    Ice Emerald Pendant!

 Chapter 172

    "Poof!"


    Pan Xiaotian laughed directly and tried hard to suppress his smile. "Charlotte, do you take a piece of fake jade to put on your horse?"


    Charlotte was silent.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi know that this jade is the one that Charlotte picked up in Qingyuan square in the East China Sea! At that time, he was robbed by a bunch of jade dealers. How could it be fake?


    "No


    When they were in a daze, Zhang Yang trembled and said, "this... This is not fake jade, this is true!"


    "Ha!"


    Pan Xiaotian was forced on the spot.


    "My family is a dealer of jadeite in Songjiang area. I have been exposed to all kinds of jadeite since I was a child. I can''t be mistaken! This is... Emerald of ice emerald. "


    "Ice emeralds!"


    Hearing these five words, many rich second generation and Bai Fumei''s pupils contracted violently.


    Most of them have rich families and often come into contact with high-grade jewelry. Naturally, they know what ice emerald stands for - Top jadeite!


    If the emperor does not come out, the grandmother dominates.


    The whole Jiangnan region has not appeared imperial green jadeite for nearly ten years, so emerald represents the top of the jadeite.


    "Zhang Yang, how much is this jade pendant worth?"


    Wang Yuxi asked the most concerned questions.


    Pan Xiaotian is so nervous that he can''t be more expensive than his Swarovski limited edition necklace


    "The emerald material of Shuitou is generally valued at more than 3 million yuan on the market. Coupled with the superb carving technology, it is extremely smooth and polished. It should easily sell for more than 5 million yuan!"


    Zhang Yang''s face darkened as he analyzed calmly, and his forehead was full of sweat


    Is it a poor man who can give five million gifts? He seems to have hit the iron today.


    "Five million!"


    "My God, it''s true or false. All the houses have been sent out."


    "This... This is too generous."


    "What is a local tyrant? This is the real local tyrant!"


    "Is there any pendant on the local tyrant''s thigh?"


    "Hello, handsome guy. My name is Yu Feifei. I''m seventeen years old. I''m in a nightclub for the first time today. Let''s add a wechat?"


    The exclamations and exclamations all around were interwoven.


    Lin Wanru was also in the same place, looking at the jade pendant, unable to speak for a long time.


    She never thought that Charlotte had pulled out such a valuable gift. She thought it was a lipstick or a bottle of perfume at the very least.


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Pan Xiaotian''s face twisted and pointed to Charlotte


    "It''s impossible. He''s a bodyguard. His monthly salary is twenty or thirty thousand. How can he afford emerald.


    Steal, it must be steal!


    Or is to publicize you and this goods collude, want to cheat us! Ha ha, Charlotte, in order to pretend to be forced, you still have to do everything. You don''t need your face... What are you doing? Let me go... "


    Before he finished, Charlotte grabbed his collar and flew out of the bar.


    "Ah..."


    The two little brothers rushed to catch up.


    "Good fight!"


    "Well done, brother Charlotte!"


    "This kind of person is not good at fighting. It''s time to fight!"


    "I wanted to beat him for a long time."


    A group of weeds fall to Charlotte in an instant. A few pretty girls frown and wink at Charlotte.


    But Charlotte didn''t even look at them.


    "For you."


    Charlotte handed the emerald to Lin Wanru with a smile on her lips.


    "Thank you, Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru chest stand a few times, finally take a deep breath, "however, I can''t want this gift, too expensive."


    "Why not?"


    "Wanru, are you ok?"


    "Five hundred and one!"


    Many Bai Fumei are worried about her.


    "Take it. I''ve made several jade pendants. Little sister Xiyi and they all have their share."


    Charlotte looks at the second daughter with a smile.


    "Really?" Wang Yuxi just now also blame Charlotte send Wanru not to send her, a listen to this, immediately overjoyed, "Charlotte, you are so good! Wuwuwu... "


    "Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru looks a little unhappy


    "Why don''t you think about the future? Making girlfriends, getting married and having children all cost a lot of money. Well, I''ll take your mind. You''d better take it back and sell it, buy a suite, or take it for financial investment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte has no language to wry smile, but see Lin Wanru unexpectedly so consider for him, his in the mind is very warm.


    However, what he decided to send out, should he take it back?


    "You don''t want it, do you? Then I''ll drop it. "


    Charlotte said, make a pair of action to hit the Emerald on the ground, attracted around exclamation.


    "No, five million!"


    "Give it to me, handsome boy, I want it, I want it, I want it!"


    "Give me, give me, give me!"


    Twenty or thirty men and women were scrambling to reach out their hands, and their eyes were red.


    "I fell."


    Charlotte tried to fall. Lin Wanru stamped her foot in a hurry. "OK, I''ll take it back."


    "That''s not enough."


    Charlotte''s mouth a hook, throw emerald to Lin Wanru, the latter hurriedly in his arms, for fear of breaking.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s yours."


    Charlotte as like as two peas, threw a pendant from his trouser pocket to Wang Yuxi.


    "Thank you, Charlotte! I love you so much


    Wang Yuxi is not so polite as Lin Wanru. After taking it, Baji kisses Charlotte on the face. Many boys are envious.


    "If you spend so much money, I''ll see what you can do when you are short of money. Hum!" Lin Wanru stares at him angrily.


    Well, a gift. I''m a sinner.


    Charlotte grins bitterly. This chick is really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Xiaotian was thrown out of the Glamour Bar by Charlotte, and his front teeth were broken. He was so angry that he cursed Charlotte all the way to death, and he had no asshole to have children later


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He took out his mobile phone and turned it up in the address book. Turning it over, he saw three words of Zhao Wuliang.


    A phone call!


    "Oh, pan Shao? How do you remember to call me today


    Zhao Wuliang is spending a lot of time in a nightclub with some friends. He is still a little surprised when he receives a call from Pan Xiaotian.


    As one of the four school tyrants, none of them is satisfied with the other. In terms of relationship, they can only be regarded as ordinary friends.


    "Zhao Shao, I recently have a rival named Xia Luo, who is the bodyguard beside Lin Wanru. Ya is very good at fighting. Do you have any way to help me get rid of him?"


    Pan Xiaotian grinds his teeth and sucks his teeth. "As long as I can kill him, I will spend as much money as I want!"


    "Charlotte?"


    Mentioning this name, Zhao Wuliang frowned. Pan Xiaotian didn''t know that I had a grudge against him, did he? It''s just right. I can use the goods to clean up Charlotte.


    After thinking about it, he gave an evil smile


    "Pan Shao, I know you are infatuated with Lin Wanru. I can give you an artifact!"


    "Artifact? What artifact? " Pan Xiaotian is in high spirits.


    "Fierce desire!"


    Zhao Wuliang spewed out two words mysteriously:


    "My friend recently got me a kind of strong sex ecstasy. It''s imported from the United States. It''s colorless, tasteless and invisible. As long as you take one pill, no matter how chaste you are, you will be reduced to... Hehe, you know."

 Chapter 173

    "The medicine?"


    Pan Xiaotian hesitated. He didn''t expect Zhao Wuliang to give him such a dirty way. He was a little hesitant.


    Zhao Wuliang continued:


    "Pan Shao, you think, Lin Wanru is the daughter of Shengshi group. You''re sleeping. Does Lin Yuanshan dare to call the police? Don''t you want to lose face in such a big business?


    At that time, when the rice is cooked, he will cry and beg to marry his daughter to you. Charlotte is just a bodyguard. What a fart?


    And after three hours, the medicine will be discharged from the body with the pores, leaving no traces in the body. No matter how good the forensic medicine is, it can''t find out... "


    "Is there such a magic medicine?"


    Pan Xiaotian is excited.


    "Of course, one hundred thousand. If you want, I can get it from my friend." Zhao Wuliang said with a smile.


    "OK, take one... Oh no, take five."


    Pan Xiaotian hung up the phone and transferred 500000 yuan to Zhao Wuliang.


    "Boss, do you really want to give Lin Xiaohua medicine?" Thin monkey a little worried, "in case the police find out..."


    "Damn it Pan Xiaotian patted the thin monkey on the back of his head. "I wish I was caught by the police, didn''t I?"


    "No, boss, you are my boss. How can I think so?" The thin monkey is very aggrieved.


    "Hum, this is the end of the matter. There''s no way to do it. We can only take the sword to the side."


    Pan Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    Bao Jinlong can''t kill Charlotte with a gun. He can only be a bully. At that time, Lin Yuanshan will probably choose to cooperate with Pan style group for the sake of corporate image and Lin family''s face.


    "Er... Er, ah..."


    Suddenly, next to the black alley, came a few heavy breathing sound.


    "Who, who''s there?" Pan Xiaotian opened his mouth and scolded: "mother''s pretending to be a ghost, thinking that Ben Shao is scared, rough!"


    "Step, step."


    With the sound of a faltering step, a small white-collar with a good figure appeared in front of the three people. She seems to be drunk. She walks around and loses one of her high heels.


    Pan Xiaotian''s face is full of joy. It''s free. How can he not play.


    "Hey hey, big tiger, drag her in..."


    "Good boss!"


    The two younger brothers gave each other a vicious smile. They had been holding it for many days. They just released themselves on the drunk girl


    "Sister, it''s so late that I don''t want to go home."


    Dahu put his hand on the drunken girl''s shoulder with a smile on his face and took a look down. The girl''s appearance is very good. It is estimated that she is a social flower in the company.


    All of a sudden, the woman raised her neck and her eyes twinkled!


    "Roar!"


    "Ah... Ah, ah!"


    There were howls in the alley.


    Charming bar hundreds of meters away.


    Lin Wanru''s birthday party is still being held, with strong DJ music and dazzling lighting.


    Charlotte is drinking at the bar. Her mobile phone vibrates. It''s Wang Jinsong.


    "Hello! Lo, where are you? "


    "Playing in a bar. What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte is not surprised where Wang Jinsong got his mobile phone number. It must have been given by Wang Yuxi.


    "Is Xiao Xi next to you?" Wang Jinsong''s voice sounds urgent.


    "Yes, what''s the matter."


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi, who was flying himself on the dance floor. "Wolf, did something happen to you?"


    "Hoo... That''s good." Wang Jin was relieved, "now the whole Songjiang City, I''m afraid only your side is the safest."


    "What happened?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "You go back early. It''s not peaceful in Songjiang tonight."


    After saying this, Wang Jinsong hung up in a hurry, which made Charlotte very puzzled.


    However, Wang Jinsong has never been a prankster.


    He drank the rest of the Blue Hawaii on the bar, walked into the dance floor and pulled Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi out.


    "It''s only eleven o''clock. It''s too early... Play a little longer."


    When Wang Yuxi heard that he wanted to go back, he reluctantly shook Charlotte''s arm. "I haven''t been dancing for a long time..."


    "No! Your brother said Songjiang is not peaceful tonight. Go back immediately and play next time. " Charlotte finished and looked at Lin Wanru.


    "All right."


    Lin Wanru hasn''t enjoyed herself yet, but Charlotte''s advice, she dare not listen, even if she doesn''t want it.


    Then, to a group of friends said goodbye, three people will leave the bar in a hurry.


    "My brother really is. Why is Songjiang not peaceful? It''s a zombie besieging the city or a meteorite falling down. Hum, it''s nothing to worry about. "


    Wang Yuxi follows Charlotte''s ass and walks towards the parking lot.


    All of a sudden, a crazy figure ran towards them.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte fixed her eyes on Pan Xiaotian?


    "Run! Wanru, run! There''s a biting maniac over there. Don''t go there. "


    Pan Xiaotian ran over and grabbed Lin Wanru''s hand. He yelled like he was crazy.


    "Let go... Let go! You hurt me Lin Wanru was caught red in the wrist and scolded him.


    "Hello


    Charlotte went over and picked him up from the ground with one hand. He found that his face was full of sweat. "Did you hit a ghost?"


    "It''s not a ghost! Zombies, zombies! Haven''t you seen "biochemical crisis" and "walking dead"


    "Puff"


    Wang Yuxi said with a smile, "Pan Xiaotian, you''ve seen too many movies. There''s no zombie in the real world."


    Lin Wanru also rolled her eyes.


    "Here she is, here she is!"


    Pan Xiaotian''s pupils suddenly shrink, pointing to a shaky figure in the lane ahead.


    Through the dim street lamp, the four people saw the appearance of the comer. It was a white-collar woman, wearing a white shirt dyed with blood and a skirt with buttocks, walking askew in high-heeled shoes.


    Her eyes were empty, her mouth was covered with blood, and she let out a few low roars from time to time, just like the zombie in the movie.


    "Ah Pan Xiaotian screamed and ran away.


    "Charlotte..."


    Wang Yuxi shivered and hid behind Charlotte subconsciously.


    "Is it really a zombie? God, how can... "Lin Wanru was directly scared to cry. She was most afraid of zombies since she was a child.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not a zombie. I think it''s too much."


    Charlotte comforted the two girls, and then walked toward the woman.


    "Charlotte, be careful. Don''t get bitten."


    Lin Wanru is extremely worried.


    Wang Yuxi, on the other hand, made a phone call to Wang Jinsong


    "Roar!"


    The white-collar woman let out a hiss and roar, opened her mouth and bit at Charlotte''s throat.


    Charlotte dodged and grabbed the woman''s arms with her backhand. The woman was immediately subdued on the ground and couldn''t move. Her two rows of teeth were biting the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Wanru is relieved to see that Charlotte is so dry and neat to subdue a zombie. She is very envious.


    Not a few minutes.


    Several military Humvees came to the charming bar, and Wang Jinsong, dressed in camouflage, strode forward with several armed soldiers.


    "Xiao Xi, Wan Ru, are you ok?"


    Wang Jinsong''s brows are full of sadness.


    "Nothing..." Wang Yuxi said: "brother, what are you doing?"


    "I forgot to say that after my retirement, I am now the guard captain of Songjiang police station, responsible for the public security of Songjiang city."


    Wang Jinsong''s tone is relaxed and authentic.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru directly open their mouths into an O-shape. The leader of the guard brigade is a big official!


    Wang Jinsong sighed, looked at Charlotte and said, "Luo, fortunately you are here, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen."


    "Who the hell is she? She''s not really a zombie, is she?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Roar... Roar... Ah!"


    The white-collar woman was escorted by two armed police soldiers to get on the bus. She roared at him across the iron railing and reached for him.


    "This is the fifth one tonight."


    Wang Jinsong''s tone was heavy.

 Chapter 174

    "What''s the fifth one?"


    Charlotte didn''t listen to him.


    Wang Jinsong just wanted to answer, a male soldier with a height of 1.9 meters came over, "boss, we should go, the high bureau is still waiting for you."


    "Wait a minute, Ron. I''ll have a word with my friend."


    Wang Jinsong waved his hand.


    "All right." The subordinate gave Charlotte an unpleasant look.


    After he left, Wang Jinsong solemnly said to Charlotte, "Luo, have you heard of dark gear?"


    "Black teeth..." Charlotte frowned and nodded: "I''ve heard that it''s a high-tech biochip that can control people''s consciousness. The sky light from Japan will flow into China.


    But a few months ago, I uprooted their secret factory in Xing''an Mountain. How could this happen? "


    "You did it!"


    Wang Jinsong has a smile on his lips


    "I''ll say how can you kill those two warriors with the help of the waste firewood of Tianying... If it''s you, it''s reasonable."


    "You''d better not expose my identity, or I''ll kill you." Charlotte said faintly.


    "I see."


    Wang Jinsong shakes his head and smiles. He knows that the other party is joking.


    "Come back to the point. Since the secret factory of black teeth has been destroyed, why does this happen again?" Asked Charlotte, frowning.


    "Naturally, it''s because the sky photo club sent someone to come here again."


    Wang Jinsong said:


    "According to the tip, after the king of pigs was defeated, the person in charge of black tooth sales in the coastal area of Yanguo is called [poisonous scorpion], and she is a very cruel woman! The five incidents of passers-by attacking passers-by happened tonight are their revenge actions! "


    "What an arrogant guy."


    Charlotte frowned. If we don''t get rid of this cancer, I''m afraid the whole city will fall into crisis.


    "At present, I don''t know who else is under the control of Tianzhao society. Luo, you have to be careful. Xiao Xi will give it to you." Wang Jinsong said solemnly.


    "Well, I see."


    Charlotte nodded silently.


    Back at beishanshu, Charlotte got in touch with Sophia in Kansas through an international communication app.


    "Busy man, why do you have time to contact me?" Sophia replied quickly.


    "Sophia, do you know the dark gear?"


    Charlotte doesn''t talk nonsense. She just points out what she''s coming for.


    "Hum, Luo, every time you come to me, you want my help..." Sophia sent a very unhappy expression bag.


    "I''m sorry, Sophia. It''s very important. I promise to visit you in America when I''m free." Said Charlotte.


    "Just try to cheat me."


    Sophia snorted coldly, quickly called up some top secret files and materials, sent them to Charlotte, and said:


    "Dark gear is a kind of high-tech biochip, which adopts nanotechnology and is implanted into the posterior cervical spine of the human body. It can perfectly control people''s mind and mind. It comes from lingkebin."


    "Lingkebin!"


    When Charlotte saw these three words, a name came out of her mind


    Gulanchu.


    The third mad scientist on the dark world reward list!


    "Luo, you must remember that we had learned the ability of that madman before, and even one of his guards couldn''t beat him..."


    Sophia thought of the terrible memories of a few years ago, still with a lingering fear, "I advise you not to provoke him, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Charlotte was silent.


    In fact, let alone him, even if the five Liusha units unite, they will not dare to provoke that madman.


    "By the way, Luo, it''s said that the second generation of black teeth has been in the experimental stage. Besides being able to control the warrior, even the beast can be controlled."


    Sophia sends a message to Charlotte, only to find that she is offline.


    Beishan villa.


    Someone knocked on Charlotte''s door, and then Lin Yuanshan''s voice came in.


    "Xiao Luo, are you asleep?"


    "Uncle Lin?"


    Charlotte gets up and opens the door. She finds Lin Yuanshan standing outside the door with two paper bags in her hands and a trace of fatigue in her eyes.


    "It''s so late. I''m not interrupting your rest." Lin Yuanshan said with a smile, "listen to Wanru, you usually wear too bad. I specially asked Qi Zhong to make two sets of clothes for you. Do you think they are suitable?"


    Charlotte took two paper bags and said, "thank you, uncle Lin, but you must have something to do with coming here so late."


    "It''s true."


    Lin Yuanshan went in and locked the door. Then he felt a triangular yellow paper sign in his arms and said, "Xiao Luo, do you know what this is?"


    "It''s a strange breath."


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s eyes were fixed on the yellow triangle paper sign. This thing is not ordinary.


    "This is my ancestral magic weapon of the Lin family, the treasure Lin Tao has been coveting, the Seven Star talisman." Lin Yuanshan''s tone is heavy.


    Seven Star talisman?


    Charlotte suddenly became interested and asked, "Uncle Lin, you show me..."


    "Take it."


    In Charlotte''s shocked eyes, Lin Yuanshan puts the triangle yellow paper symbol into Charlotte''s hand.


    "No, uncle Lin!"


    Charlotte quickly returned, "this is a treasure handed down from generation to generation by your Lin family. How can you give me an outsider?"


    Lin Yuanshan held the yellow paper amulet and said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, this thing is in my hand. It''s a piece of rotten paper. Maybe you know how to use it."


    "But..."


    "No, but last time I gave you group shares, you don''t want it. You must take it!"


    Lin Yuanshan, with a serious face, just gave him the paper symbol again, and said earnestly:


    "Xiao Luo, Lin Yuanshan is just an ordinary person. His biggest wish is to see Wan Ru grow up, marry and have children in peace. There''s nothing else to ask for."


    "I understand the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty. It doesn''t belong to me at all. Only in your hands can you maximize your interests!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was silent.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to be favored by others, but Lin Yuanshan was a businessman. Since he gave him his ancestral treasure, it must have been carefully considered.


    "All right." Charlotte accepted the paper sign, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. As long as I am still in Songjiang, I will try my best to protect Wan Ru."


    "It''s worth your promise, ha ha!"


    Lin Yuanshan patted Charlotte on the shoulder and chatted a few words before leaving Beishan villa.


    He walked forward.


    Charlotte couldn''t help studying the yellow paper symbol of the triangle.


    "There are many ancient Taoist characters, none of which can be understood. What is the specific purpose?"


    Charlotte studies it, and gets nothing. At last, he simply injects a wisp of Qi into it!


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    The yellow paper talisman burst out a strong golden light, and quickly formed an egg shaped light shield around Charlotte''s body.


    "Is this the golden light curse of Taoism?"


    Charlotte soon recognized that the golden light, which is full of noble and upright spirit, is the unique body protection skill of Taoism, the golden light mantra. Now it has been basically lost.


    "It turns out that this seven star talisman is an amulet. No wonder uncle Lin doesn''t know how to use it."


    Charlotte laughs. She doesn''t know that this thing can withstand multiple attacks.


    Fifty tons?


    Or 100 tons?

 Chapter 175

    After a long time, the golden light gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, a star pattern on the yellow paper symbol disappeared.


    Charlotte noticed this and thought, is there a limit on the number of times for the Seven Star talisman? He counted the remaining stars on the paper, and there were four more.


    "Ma Dan... There are five times left. I wasted one time. I have to use it carefully in the future."


    Charlotte put the yellow paper amulet into her trouser pocket and decided not to use it until the time of her life and death.


    Magic weapon is very precious.


    He has lived for 20 years, and he has only two magic weapons in his hand. One is the impermanence sword that the ninth master gave him, and the other is the Zhang Seven Star talisman.


    "By the way, heiyazhu."


    Charlotte suddenly remembered that the mysterious black pearl she had picked up in Changle Town before seemed to be thrown into the drawer by him after she came back, and almost forgotten.


    "But that thing will only suck my true Qi, just like a bottomless hole... A real pit."


    Charlotte wanted to take it out and study it. Let''s just think about it.


    The next day.


    Five wounding cases occupy the news channel, and the microblog hot search list is also high on it.


    When Charlotte got up early in the morning, Yi Xiao was watching TV in the living room, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Alas, the society is so turbulent now that five lunatics run out to bite people in one night, three dead and five injured. It''s really terrible."


    Yi Xiao turned off the TV and sighed.


    Charlotte smiles and goes to wash. The media report on this incident only says that five people are addicts. They are addicted to drugs, so they attack people.


    But police and theater leaders know how serious this is


    After breakfast, Charlotte gives her the jade pendant of Yixiao. Yixiao doesn''t want it at first, and she has a strong attitude. Charlotte said, this is a gift for them from the East China Sea. All three of them have their share. After a beep, Yi Xiao blushed and accepted it.


    At eight o''clock, they are sent to school as usual.


    As for Jing Xiaoqian, she will live on campus from Monday to Friday, and only on weekends will she return to Beishan villa.


    Time is leisurely.


    Charlotte doesn''t think about the dark gear either. That''s what Chu Jianjun and Wang Jinsong should do.


    After two big classes, Xia Luo, Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui and Lin Wanru went to the canteen for dinner.


    Charlotte is eating a bone with relish when Fang Wenhui pokes him with his elbow.


    "Lo, look!"


    "What."


    Charlotte raised her head and walked in front of a strange looking girl with a ponytail and plain clothes. She packed a small bag and was in a hurry.


    The girl didn''t make up, her features were beautiful and refined, and her eyes were like clear water.


    She is very thin, 1.67 meters tall, only 80 Jin at most. Two willow leaf thin eyebrow, always seem to habitually tight Cu, thin appearance, is really make people pity.


    "There are such beauties in our school?"


    Charlotte has been watching the girl out of the canteen door.


    If it''s an ordinary beauty, he doesn''t want to have a look at it at all, but the girl just now is really good-looking, pure and has a kind of Cinderella temperament.


    "Hey, hey, beautiful. It''s one of the senior students of our university. It''s very low-key." Fang Wenhui said with a smile.


    "What''s her name?" Charlotte frowned. "I always feel like I''ve seen her somewhere."


    "I don''t think I''ve seen people in my dreams." Wang Yuxi on the other side snorted.


    Lin Wanru also put down the chopsticks, Xiu Mou angry stare, "all day long know to see beauty! Sex wolf


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte said nothing and laughed bitterly.


    However, it seems to be really where to see over


    "Burn my calories!"


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    "Charlotte! There''s an accident. Can you come to the hospital as soon as possible? " As soon as Charlotte received it, she heard Li Mu Zi''s anxious voice.


    Charlotte got up and walked away, "what''s the matter, Muzi."


    "A man named Niu Fei came to the hospital to pull a banner and make trouble. He said that Su Su had cheated him by five million yuan!"


    Li Mu Zi''s voice with a cry, "sister Su Su said let me call you, Charlotte, what''s going on?"


    "Cattle fly, he really found out... He even dares to make trouble in the hospital. It''s a lot of courage."


    After all, it''s because of himself. Charlotte can''t ignore it. He said hello to Lin Wanru and drove I8 away.


    "This guy, how many girls do you know outside?"


    Lin Wanru was too angry to eat.


    Just now, she clearly heard the voice of a lovely girl on the phone. She must have gone out again.


    More than half an hour later.


    Charlotte rushed to a hospital in the city.


    I saw a Dongfeng truck, across the door of the hospital, blocking the door.


    Charlotte squeezed in through the cracks, and saw a few long red banners hanging outside the corridor of the hospital building, which said, "doctor black heart returned my hard-earned money!"


    After receiving the phone call, Li Muzi, dressed in a lovely nurse''s uniform, came in a hurry


    "Charlotte, you finally come. Sister Su Su and grandfather are trapped in the infusion hall. Go and save them."


    "Go


    Before entering the infusion hall, Charlotte heard Qi Shushu''s roar


    "Pay back the money!"


    "Pay back the money!"


    "Pay back the money!"


    President Li Chunchi, Bai Su and some doctors in white coats were surrounded by more than 20 social gangsters.


    "Vice President Bai, you should be honest. Did you cheat their boss?" Ding Xuefeng, deputy director of Dentistry, asked Bai Su with crying voice.


    "If you say no, you don''t!"


    Bai Su''s face flushed with anger and said, biting his teeth.


    "Hum!"


    The head of the cattle fly, holding a strong arm, "Bai Su, you are telling lies with your eyes open. That night, the boy surnamed Luo was not brought by you?


    Ma Bi''s, said I was advanced gastric cancer, but also specially cheated me two million! You don''t have a share of the money. I''ll cut it off and kick it for you. "


    "I really didn''t take the money!" Bai Su is going to collapse.


    "Oh? So you admit what happened that night? " The cowfly sneered.


    "I..."


    Bai Su suddenly has a little reticence. It really has nothing to do with her. It''s Charlotte who is good at asserting.


    You want to sell him?


    If you don''t sell, how can you let yourself go? And he''s holding on to his own death.


    Around doctors and nurses, look at her eyes more and more strange


    "Well, two million, I''ll give it to you!"


    In the end, Bai Su took a deep breath and made a decision, "you should withdraw these people immediately, and don''t affect the work of our hospital."


    The doctors and nurses around changed their faces.


    Is Dr. Bai, whom they usually respect, a liar? Impossible.


    "Xiaosu, you..."


    President Li Chunchi looks at Bai Su strangely.


    "Dean, let me explain to you later. The most important thing now is not to affect the patient''s infusion." Bai Su said eagerly.


    "Ha ha, how can it be so simple?"


    At this time, the cow fly smiles, showing two rows of white teeth:


    "Two million doesn''t matter. It''s mainly the boy named Luo... Dog, you dare to cheat me to eat that thing. If I don''t chop his hands and stamp his feet today, I''ll write the word" cow and fly "upside down!"


    "Give it to me


    "Give it to me


    "Give it to me


    The boys roared together.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the infusion hall.


    "Shut up!"


    This roar, with a powerful force, swept the audience, shocked all the younger brothers dumb fire.

 Chapter 176

    "Charlotte?"


    Bai Su Mei''s eyes were shocked. Did he come at last.


    Li Chunchi squints and recognizes Charlotte. He thinks how the young man is coming. Is it true that he and Su are already in love?


    "It''s you? Charlotte


    The cowfly also recognized Charlotte, and her face twitched.


    The little beast robbed him of 20 million yuan. He hasn''t settled with him yet. He didn''t expect to send it to the door himself


    He asked feizichao and liangtao to check, this boy is just the bodyguard of the daughter of Shengshi group, where is the rich second generation with deep background.


    wait!


    All of a sudden, what does the fly think of, lo, Lo?


    The two figures gradually overlapped


    "Shit


    Niu feidun was so angry that he jumped into a frenzy. He said that the more he saw the little beast, the more familiar it was!


    "Sister Su Su, grandfather, are you ok?" Li Muzi came running.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Su shakes her head, and her complicated eyes fall on Charlotte.


    Li Chunchi reprimanded Li Muzi, "I didn''t ask you to go home first. Why are you still here?"


    "Grandfather, Charlotte is very good. I know many big people, and I''m sure I can deal with this bad guy!" Li Muzi is full of confidence.


    Li Chunchi knows that Li Muzi is referring to the Wuyue League behind Xia Luo. He once saved Chu Yue''s life. With this human feeling, he can almost walk across Songjiang city.


    Li Chunchi stepped forward and glared at the flies


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. You can''t stir up the influence behind this little brother named Xia!"


    "Can''t you make me angry?"


    The cowfly was stunned, and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Old man, pretend to be your mother. Although Shengshi group is powerful, do you know what kind of existence is behind Laozi? Say it to scare you. "


    "Feizichao, tell the old man!" The cattle fly said to a little gangster with a cap on his side.


    "Old man, have you ever heard of Wuyue League?"


    The little gangster named feizichao is arrogant and fierce. He makes himself the crown prince of Wuyue League.


    "Our boss is the president of Dongxing society of Wuyue League, nicknamed Niu Fei!"


    A word fell.


    Charlotte, Li Chunchi and Bai Su''s faces became very strange.


    Especially Bai Su, does she know the relationship between Charlotte and Chu Lao? I''m afraid she can''t compare with the cattle fly.


    "Five Mountains alliance!"


    All of a sudden, Ding Xuefeng, who has been hostile to Charlotte, burst into a strange cry of panic and collapsed to the ground.


    "You... You are the cowfly of the road?" Ding Xuefeng''s face turned white.


    "Wuyue League, Dongxing society, isn''t that a gang..."


    "It''s over. Dr. Bai actually got into trouble with the gang. It''s terrible. These people are using all kinds of means."


    "Let''s lose money and make peace."


    The doctors and nurses were scared, which showed the reputation of the cattle and flies East Star society.


    "Brother Niu Fei, this matter has nothing to do with our hospital. It''s all because of this boy." Ding Xuefeng pointed to Charlotte and said, "hurry up and take him away. We will never resist!"


    "Ding Xuefeng!"


    Bai Su stares at Ding Xuefeng angrily


    "Do you still have a little humanity, and if you give Charlotte to these lunatics, can he come back alive? You are also a doctor. Do you want to watch a fresh life disappear? "


    Charlotte: --


    "It''s all his fault!" Ding Xuefeng hummed coldly.


    "You..."


    Bai Su was so angry that he turned to Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, call Mr. Chu quickly and ask him to send someone over."


    Charlotte doesn''t move.


    "Hahaha, I also called Mr. Chu. Why don''t you call the galaxy guard


    "Pretty girl, you are a good hand."


    "Come on, I''ll call you, and let Mr. Chu send someone to help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The East Star Club laughs like a ball. Feizichao and liangtao''s more than 20 younger brothers all look at Charlotte as if they were mentally retarded.


    Charlotte just a faint smile to Bai Su, "deal with these miscellaneous fish, need such trouble?"


    "What?" Feizai super smell speech a fury, "boy, I see you want to die."


    "Don''t be crazy, boy!"


    Another little brother called out.


    "Dr. Bai, I don''t know if you are free in the evening. I''d like to invite you to dinner. Let Mu Zi come with me." Charlotte''s tone is leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Su and Li Muzi were speechless.


    "What a DJ! Go ahead and kill him Cattle fly See Charlotte still have leisure mind to pick up a girl, immediately angry.


    There are more than 20 young brothers, who rush up in a crowd and show their ferocity.


    "Ah


    White coats panic, some small nurses quickly cover their eyes, afraid to see a bloody scene of violence.


    "To die."


    Charlotte mouth a hook, raise foot to the first to rush up the fly son super is once!


    "Bang!"


    The fierce collision between the body and the body, feizichao is like a rail missile to shoot out, bumping seven or eight little brothers.


    "The trough?"


    The patients and nurses in the infusion hall were stunned. Is this a martial arts movie?


    Three under five divided by two.


    More than 20 gangsters lay on the ground, wailing, broken leg, broken hand, spitting blood, and shock.


    Bai Su, Li Muzi and Ding Xuefeng didn''t even see how Xia Luo did it.


    "You... Don''t come here! I warn you, I''m the boss of the East Star Club. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll kill you every minute! "


    The fly wants to scare Charlotte.


    As soon as she finished, Charlotte bent down to pick up a leather shoe from the ground, grabbed his collar in one hand, and "slapped" it in the other! Pop! Bang He was smacked in the face.


    After more than ten times of smoking, the mouth of cattle and flies was broken, the blood was surging, and all the front teeth fell off. When I went to play pig Bajie, I didn''t need to make up.


    "My God, it''s too violent."


    A male doctor with glasses turned white with fright.


    Judging by his professional knowledge, the hooligan head, who is called cattle fly, may have broken his jaw, had a severe concussion, and had to replant his whole tooth


    "Come on, Charlotte, don''t fight. Another fight will kill you!"


    Bai Su tries to pull apart Charlotte, and the ox fly falls to the ground with blood on his face. His strong desire for survival forces him to climb out.


    "Help... Help me."


    The cowfly grabbed a woman doctor''s trouser leg with blood in her hands. The woman doctor kicked him away and ran away screaming.


    Charlotte''s chest was full of anger:


    "Mom, you dare to bully my friend. You don''t want to live! Go away, go away, dare to make trouble in the hospital again, I''ll interrupt you


    With that, he aimed his shoes at the crotch of the cattle fly and smashed them hard.


    The cow fly screamed, turned his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    "President, what should we do now?" A doctor was forced to look at the scene.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the emergency room."


    Li Chunchi shook his head and sighed.


    Today''s young people, if they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. It''s too violent.


    Infusion hall suddenly busy.

 Chapter 177

    A few hours later.


    Bai Su, Li Muzi and Charlotte are walking on the street.


    "Charlotte, I can''t see how you can fight?" Li Muzi hasn''t seen Charlotte for several months. He''s walking around him like a lovely little white rabbit.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you. You don''t dare to fight me." Li Mu Zi made a face, "or sister Su Su will kill you!"


    "... yes, it scares me."


    Charlotte laughed.


    "But, Charlotte, to tell you the truth, it''s too heavy. Just now Dr. Liu told me that the cow fly estimated that the whole tooth would be pulled out for planting... "Bai Su frowned.


    "My God, the whole plant is killing me! It will cost hundreds of thousands more. "


    Li Mu Zi shivered.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself." Charlotte is not feeling, "however, Dr. white, you really do not know why I started so heavy?"


    "What?"


    Bai Su blinked her beautiful eyes, confused by Charlotte.


    But her clever brain turned and quickly responded, "you don''t want to focus all your hatred on yourself, do you?"


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "in this way, the cattle fly will try every means to deal with me, and will not care about you for the time being."


    "You..." Bai Su''s pretty face turned red.


    "Gee, the meat is numb." Li Mu Zi pretended to be disgusted and then said with a smile, "Charlotte, if you like sister Su Su, go after her. Anyway, she''s single."


    "What nonsense, you!" Bai Su stares at Li Muzi, but her pretty face is even more red.


    Charlotte also shook her head and laughed.


    Bai Su knew in her heart that it was impossible for her and Charlotte to be eight years old.


    That day, Charlotte was shot and hospitalized. Several beautiful young girls came to see her, but it was not her turn.


    No, no!


    Bai Su tried to shake his head


    "Bai Su, don''t belittle yourself. You''re not bad! You''re one of the four beauties in Songjiang. You''re the top thoracic surgery expert in Yanguo. You want to catch up with your young talent. You''ve lined up several streets. What''s a Charlotte like? "


    "Dr. Bai, what do you think?"


    Charlotte waved in front of Bai su.


    "Ah, nothing."


    Bai Su recovered, then quickly changed the topic, "Charlotte, last time I came back from the hotel, I lost my temper and left you on the way. I''m sorry..."


    "Hey, what am I doing? I can''t remember it if you don''t mention it." Charlotte said freely.


    "Hotel?"


    Li Mu Zi screamed, and her eyes glared straight, "Mom, sister Su Su, Charlotte, you''re developing too fast, aren''t you all going to open a house?"


    Charlotte: I''m dizzy


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what room to open..." Bai Su angrily told Li Mu Zi what happened in the west of the city that day.


    "So it is."


    Li Mu Zi nodded blankly, "but it''s very strange, sister Su Su, why do you want to go to the hospital in person and directly let the cow fly come to the hospital?"


    Charlotte looks at Bai su. He''s also curious about this.


    "Stop it. I''ll... Let''s go to dinner. What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you today!" The white pigment covers the road.


    Xia Luo and Li Mu Zi look at each other and think that there is something in it.


    "Isn''t it because of Chen Likang?"


    Li Mu Zi''s secret way in his heart.


    Afternoon time.


    The three spent time together. Bai Su invited Charlotte and Li Muzi to a high-end buffet, and then bought a movie ticket for new Godzilla.


    There are still 40 minutes left for the film to start, and the three people stroll in the Tianyue shopping mall where the cinema is located.


    It''s a figramu store.


    "Charlotte, why don''t you buy two famous brand clothes and wear a T-shirt all day... You don''t have no money."


    While choosing clothes, Li Mu Zi did not forget to criticize Charlotte.


    "What''s wrong with the T-shirt? It''s very comfortable."


    Charlotte sat brushing her cell phone, chewing gum.


    He doesn''t like to wear big brands all the time. It''s good to throw miscellaneous brands when it''s dirty. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Try these."


    Bai Su suddenly threw a white shirt and a pair of trousers into his arms.


    "Why." Charlotte was stunned.


    "I''ll give you a suit as if today I''d like to thank you for your help."


    White pretty face slightly red, although Charlotte is very reluctant, but was forced into the fitting room.


    "Miss, your boyfriend is in good shape. If you put on the clothes in our store, your temperament will change greatly!" The shopping guide said with a smile.


    "He''s just my ordinary friend."


    Bai Su solemnly denied: "I''ve studied fashion design before. Seeing that he''s badly dressed just arouses my creative desire."


    The shopping guide immediately bent down to apologize: "sorry, I''m talkative."


    But Li Mu Zi snickered


    "Sister Su Su has always been very cold. I didn''t expect that she was so kind to Charlotte... I''m afraid it''s not just a simple thank you, is it?"


    "Well, is there anyone alive here?"


    At this time, a rough and overbearing woman''s voice came into the store.


    Li Mu Zi turned around and saw a fat woman in her forties walking into the shop.


    A head of instant noodles is draped in the back of the head, the big face plate full of fat is heavily makeup, let a person see straight want to vomit.


    "Hello."


    Another tall shopping guide Miss, quickly walked past.


    "Can I help you?"


    "What do you need?"


    The fat woman glared at her, "I come to the clothing store, of course, to buy clothes. What else can I need? Can a fool be a shopping guide these days?"


    "Sorry, I made a slip of the tongue. What kind of clothes would you like to buy?" The young lady of the shopping guide forbade her anger and showed a professional smile.


    "It''s about the same..."


    The fat woman snorted, and then her eyes turned in the shop.


    "Too much!"


    When Li Mu Zi saw this scene, he was so angry. How could such a person with no quality in the world!


    Although Bai Su is also very uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with her after all. She has no extraneous influence.


    But then, fat woman put forward a rude request, she wants to drive out all the guests in the shop, let two shopping guides only serve for her!


    This request immediately angered several guests.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, you don''t have the right."


    Said the shopping guide, with a gloomy face.


    "What did you say? I don''t have the right. Do you know who I am? "


    The fat woman suddenly became very angry and poked each other''s chest aggressively


    "Just a shopping guide, dare to talk to me like this, what do you think you are?"


    "Shut up


    Bai Su couldn''t bear it any more. He said angrily, "you didn''t brush your teeth when you went out in the morning. Your mouth stinks."


    Fat woman see someone dare to hate her, back to scold: "eat melon seeds, eat out a bug, who are you? Dare to take care of me. "


    She looked around at Bai su.


    Thin waist, long legs, white skin and beautiful appearance. She is a top-notch beauty. She is more beautiful than the stars on TV. At the bottom of her heart, she is envious


    "I''m just an ordinary citizen, but you''ve gone too far. You don''t own this shop. Why should you drive us away? Do you really think of yourself as God? "


    Bai Su''s words of justice immediately won a lot of applause.


    "Well said! It''s nothing to scold others. You don''t pee and look at yourself in the mirror, fat woman! "


    "It''s just that I''m not qualified!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Around several guests, have accused fat woman.


    "Rebel, rebel!" The fat woman started to curse the street with her waist in her throat


    "Do you know who I am one by one? Dare to talk to me like this, I tell you, my husband is in charge of this mall! "


    "Cut, just a director, I don''t know which director''s wife you are." Many customers are dismissive.


    Bai Su and Li Muzi were also amused.


    But the faces of the two shopping guides changed!


    Her husband is... Director Huang?


    "Shit, fat pig, what are you shouting about? You''re eating too much shit."


    All of a sudden, an extremely unpleasant voice broke out from the fitting room.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Fat woman with murderous eyes, staring from the fitting room came out of a tall and straight, handsome young man in suits.


    Bai Su''s wonderful eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I say you''re so ugly, so many people make trouble!"

 Chapter 178

    Song Hong''s body of more than 100 kg is trembling with anger. The two most taboo words in her life are ugly and fat!


    "Ugly people make trouble... You dare to call me ugly people make trouble... You... How come you have no quality!"


    "Poof"


    The onlookers sprayed blood around.


    Nima, you still have the face to say that people have no quality. Your mouth is as dirty as a cesspit. Why don''t you say that?


    "I''m sorry, I only have quality in front of beautiful women. How about talking about the quality of your horse with a fat woman like you who is ugly, fat and poor in quality?"


    Charlotte is a tall and straight suit, stepping on shoes, and her hair is lifted up. She looks very sunny and handsome.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Charlotte to be so handsome?"


    Li Muzi''s eyes suddenly became heart-shaped, staring at Charlotte like a little fan.


    White pigment is also shining.


    She found out that Charlotte''s figure is so good! Not fat not thin, flat shoulder broad chest, straight back, up and down is a perfect golden section line ratio.


    Compared with some variety shows, the small fresh meat with several centimeters thick foundation do not know how many times to be handsome.


    "You... You... Little beast..."


    Song Hong gnashes her teeth and stares at Charlotte, eager to tear it up.


    Charlotte went straight to Bai Su, showing a sunny and handsome smile, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s a good fit."


    Bai Su''s face was slightly red, and then she asked the shopping guide to help her wrap it up and hand over a credit card.


    "Yes, miss."


    The shopping guide gratefully took the credit card and brushed it on the post machine, "you spent 36000 yuan in total."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a little white face who was wrapped up"


    Song Hong seems to have caught something and sneers in a strange way


    "Soft food, right? You don''t have to spend money to buy things, eat and open a house. Tut Tut, it''s so comfortable to eat by your face... "


    "What are you talking about! Charlotte and sister Su Su are just ordinary friends. "


    Li Mu Zi is angry to shout a way.


    "When an adult speaks, a little boy will not talk."


    Song Hong glanced at her and continued to smile at Bai su


    "But I don''t think he''s strong enough to deal with you? I happen to know some black fitness coaches who are more than two or three times stronger than this guy. Would you like to introduce them to you? "


    "You... You''re not as good as a beast!"


    His eyes were red and he was crying.


    Half of the customers in the shopping malls around are filled with righteous indignation, and the other half are envious of Charlotte. It must be very cool to be packed by such a beautiful woman.


    At this time, Charlotte went to song Hong with a gloomy face.


    "You... What do you want? I warn you, my husband is Huang Yuhang, the manager of this mall. Dare you move... "


    Pop!!!


    A firecracker like sound spread all over the store.


    Song Hong''s tonnage of more than 200 Jin flew out of the store, which made many customers stare!


    The young man, with terrible strength, was able to fly more than 200 kilograms of a living man with one palm.


    "Charlotte?"


    Bai Su and Li Muzi were also stunned.


    Charlotte twisted his wrist, his voice was cold, "fat woman, did you grow up eating dung every day? The mouth is so dirty. "


    "How dare you hit me? You... You little white face, you are not a man


    Song Hong scolded and spat blood phlegm on the ground, then yelled: "ah! It''s killing people, it''s killing people! "


    Not for a while.


    The director of this Tianyue shopping mall came in a hurry.


    "Song Hong? Why is she here? "


    Huang Yuhang, who was well-dressed, saw the fat woman lying on the ground. The first thought in his mind was to smear oil on the soles of his feet and slip!


    But it''s too late.


    "Husband!"


    Song Hong sees Huang Yuhang and pours on him in tears.


    Huang Yuhang forced out a smile and spread his hands, "Xiao Hong, why are you here? I go to work..."


    Bang!!


    Song Hong''s tonnage is similar to that of Japanese sumo wrestlers of Henggang level. He almost didn''t crash Huang Yuhang from the fourth floor.


    "Husband, you haven''t been home for a week. I miss you so much... Wu Wu Wu... Kiss... Kiss!" Song Hong pouts her mouth, closes her eyes and asks Huang Yuhang to kiss her.


    "Director Huang, you..."


    Huang Yuhang''s assistant couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands.


    Many of the staff in the shopping mall are full of consternation. No one would have thought that Huang''s wife is so fat and ugly?


    "Dr. Bai, do you have a tissue?" Charlotte asked, covering her mouth.


    "No, why not?"


    "I want to throw up!"


    Charlotte was nauseous, her fingers at the base of her tongue.


    "Ha ha ha, Charlotte, you are exaggerating too much!" Li Muzi was amused.


    Hearing the sound, song Hong gives up kissing Huang Yuhang, turns her head angrily and points to the three people of Charlotte


    "Husband, that little white face hit me, can you help me teach him a lesson?"


    "What, who dares to beat Xiaohong?"


    Huang Yuhang turns around angrily, but his eyes are attracted by white pigment.


    "So beautiful, so tall, so thin, goddess..."


    At this moment, all kinds of memories come to mind.


    Song Hong is his wife, but he has long been tired of this dead pig!


    Twelve years ago, he just graduated from school, in order to struggle for decades, he chose to join the Song family.


    When she married song Hong at that time, she was not so fat, and her height of one meter six was more than 140 Jin.


    But later, song''s father went bankrupt, song Hong ate too much, and her weight soared to 230 Jin all the way! Since then, he basically went back home a month, rented a house outside on the pretext of work, and also hired a female college student.


    "Paralyzed, if it wasn''t for the company''s recent inspection of the position of the general manager, I would have kicked the dead pig for fear of affecting my personal image!"


    Huang Yuhang is half angry, but for the sake of his future, he can only bear it for a while.


    But after seeing the white pigment, he couldn''t help it.


    In any case, he will catch up with the goddess with ice and snow face and supermodel figure!


    After sorting out the expression, Huang Yuhang went up and said politely, "Hello, I''m the director of this mall, Huang Yuhang."


    "Director Huang."


    Bai Su frowned


    "I have to clarify that your wife has been making trouble for us when we come shopping. My friend can''t help beating others. If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone."


    "Ha ha, how do you address this beautiful lady?"


    Huang Yuhang is smiling.


    "My name is Bai."


    "Miss White." Huang Yuhang looked at the clothes in her hand, "are you buying clothes for your boyfriend?"


    How to be asked this question again!


    Bai Su''s face turned red and he whispered, "he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Oh, so..."


    Huang Yuhang''s smile is more and more exuberant, his heart is beating wildly, and he is close to the white pigment. He is more and more amazed at the soul stirring beauty of women.


    Slender waist, cool facial features, chestnut black hair, even frowning a simple action, are breathtaking beauty.


    Compared with this goddess, song Hong is just a pig who rolls in the mud all day long!


    "Husband, what are you dawdling about for? That boy is a soft eater. You should ask someone to beat them up and throw them out."


    Song Hong hugs his arm from behind and shouts displeasantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yuhang pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking that you are a fool. Do you want to beat people in the mall?


    He pushed song Hong away and breathed out:


    "Well, Miss Bai, there is an authentic Blue Mountain coffee shop near here. I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee. By the way, how about talking about it carefully?"


    "Coffee?"


    The white element expression is strange, looks at him like the neuropathy, "the matter which can solve directly, why should drink the coffee?"


    "Oh, sister Su Su, people want to soak you." Li Mu Zi sneered at her.


    "Nonsense


    Song Hong glared at Li Muzi fiercely, "my husband already has me, how can he think of other women!"


    "... it''s because of you that I miss other women."


    Charlotte mercilessly mended the knife.


    "Fart! Little beast, believe it or not, I tore your mouth


    In a fit of rage, song Hong raised her fat foot 45 yards and stamped on the floor


    "Husband, husband, tell them that I am the only one in your heart, in your eyes and in your dreams! You''ll never have another woman in your life. Tell them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone looked at Huang Yuhang with a pitiful eye, just like the beggars on the street.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? You say, you say, you tell them Song Hong kept shaking Huang Yuhang.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Tell your mother a pen!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Yuhang broke out and tried his best to kick song Hong out.


    He decided that even if he didn''t want the position of general manager today, he would take the position of Bai Su!

 Chapter 179

    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Song Hong falls to the ground and looks at Huang Yuhang strangely, just like a stranger.


    "You, you hit me? Married more than ten years, you never hit me, you... You are not my husband! You are not him


    "Dead fat woman."


    Huang Yuhang''s brain is twitching and gnashing his teeth


    "Do you know how long I have endured you? I''m as fat as a pig. I keep eating every day. Ten pigs don''t eat as much as you


    "I... I, I..."


    The red eyes of Song Dynasty burst into tears.


    "You what you, Xiao Hu Xiao Li, pull her out for me!"


    Huang Yuhang waves his hand, and the two security guards quickly pull song Hong away.


    Interestingly, two security guards couldn''t drag her, and finally five of them dragged her away.


    "Why do you think she is a little pitiful..." Li Mu Zi sighed.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    At this time, Huang Yuhang tidied up his appearance and said, "excuse me, Miss Bai, I just let you see a joke."


    "Scum."


    Bai Su scolded mercilessly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Bai misunderstood. The fat woman and I divorced long ago, but she has been pestering me all the time..."


    Huang Yuhang was not upset. He kept a gentleman''s smile


    "I''m not afraid of Miss Bai''s jokes. In fact, I was green capped by that fat woman. I had no choice but to divorce."


    "Poof


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing, "man, what do you say about your horse? As far as your wife''s tonnage is concerned, who dares to green you? I''m afraid you''re not going to be killed. "


    "You..."


    Huang Yuhang''s eyes are cold.


    "What are you doing?" Charlotte hummed coldly


    "If you don''t pee and look in the mirror, how dare you go after Dr. Bai? Do you know her position in the medical field of Yanguo? "


    "It''s better for me to be a bear than for you to have a soft meal!"


    Huang Yuhang looks at Charlotte with disdain


    "Well behaved young people, so useless, rely on women all day, I don''t know if your parents will be cold hearted."


    "Shut up Bai Su was angry. "It''s not what your wife said. He and I are just ordinary friends. There''s no such thing as whether to pack or not."


    "Well, Miss Bai, don''t pretend."


    Huang Yuhang smiles


    "I can see that you are not too young. You usually have some normal needs when you are alone in an empty house. However, it''s not cost-effective to pack a little suckling dog, and it''s easy to be chewed by others... Why don''t you kick him out and fall in love with me? "


    "Yes, indeed."


    Li Mu Zi rolled his eyes, as the saying goes, people want face, trees want skin, a meal do not eat hungry.


    She has seen shameless, has not seen Huang Yuhang so shameless, this goods self feeling how so good??


    "If you are ill, go and treat it!"


    Bai Su angrily turned around, "Charlotte, Muzi, let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    Huang Yuhang drank them and said in a high voice, "Miss Bai, I''m Huang Yuhang. I can''t say straight to the point that he doesn''t deserve you at all!"


    The domineering voice echoed in the corridor on the fifth floor.


    Charlotte took a deep breath, turned around and asked interestingly:


    "You think you''re awesome?"


    "It''s not a bull, but it''s not bad!"


    Huang Yuhang is very proud. Under the gaze of dozens of people, he confidently says:


    "Miss Bai, I''m 32 years old. I''m already a middle-level manager of Tianyue group. My annual salary is one million yuan. I have four real estate in my name, with a total value of 20 million yuan. There are three cars, namely Benz, Mustang and a Pamela!


    Is this guy comparable to me? Really?


    Miss Bai, you''re a smart person. You shouldn''t be held back by a trash. If you like pets, I''ll give you a pure Samo tomorrow... "


    Pop!


    Before he finished blowing, a black card fell on his face. Charlotte threw it.


    "Why! Boy, you dare to do it, don''t you? "


    Huang Yuhang immediately put on the posture of monkey spirit, bent his waist, hooked his back, and scratched his ears and gills


    "I tell you, I''ve practiced martial arts, the 48th generation of monkey boxing in Meihua Mountain!"


    "Idiot! Do it, and you deserve it? "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "I advise you to look at what''s under your feet."


    "What..."


    Huang Yuhang takes back his monkey punch and stoops to pick up the black credit card.


    I saw a five clawed ink dragon tattooed on the card, high and noble luxury, and a dozen broken diamonds inlaid on the edge.


    "Commercial Bank of China, the supreme black dragon card!"


    Huang Yuhang screamed at that time. How could he not recognize this top credit card when he boasted that he was in the upper class?


    Issued by China Commercial Bank, Yanguo''s largest bank, with a credit line of tens of millions, it is known as the king of cards, and many billionaires can''t wait for it.


    It is said that the black dragon card does not support the application and can only be applied by invitation. The first requirement is that the cardholder should be a member of the rich list of Hu Rui in Yanguo. In addition to his amazing wealth, he must also have certain social influence and popularity


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Huang Yuhang regained his mind and raised his head to laugh, which made his stomach cramp.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Charlotte is strange.


    "Of course, I''m laughing at you big fool!"


    Huang Yuhang''s tears all came out, "damned retarded, how about you take a fake card and put it on your horse? The supreme black dragon card is also something you can own. "


    White pigment


    Li Muzi


    "Good, you''re good. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Charlotte is not angry, took out the mobile phone to call Chu Zhenhai.


    Chu Zhenhai was very angry when he heard about it, but he was in Dongjing at this time, so he asked Chu Zijin to help him deal with it.


    "Ha ha, boy, your fake card is quite similar. Please send me a Taobao link, and I''ll get one later to load it."


    Huang Yuhang sneered.


    "You can''t live by your own sin."


    Bai Su shakes her head. Does she know how much energy this card has? It''s not too much to say that it can balance everything.


    Sure enough, within two minutes, a fiery figure rushed out of the elevator door and went straight to Huang Yuhang, holding a thick baseball bat in his hand.


    Huang Yuhang is still giving a performance there


    "Young people, read more and pretend less. Don''t move those crooked thoughts, men should have their own career, you should learn to invest in yourself. Look at me. When I just graduated, I was as poor as you. Now I don''t live in a villa and drive a Benz, so I say... "


    "Tell me about your mother, Bi!"


    Holding the stick, he kicked Huang Yuhang three times on the ground.


    "Jin... General manager Jin?"


    Huang Yuhang almost broke his waist and looked at the old man in front of him: "Mr. Jin, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. What''s this for?"


    "What are you doing? I''m going to kill you today! "


    President Jin rushed up with a baseball bat and waved it all over his face. He was so fierce that he couldn''t tell the difference between his nose and eyes.


    Not a few times, Huang Yuhang was dying and bleeding all over.


    The shopping guide, assistant, Department Manager and more than a dozen security guards were scared to pee.


    In the past, the approachable general manager Jin, how can he become so ferocious today?


    "Mr. Xia!"


    President Jin threw away the baseball bat with a bang, picked up the supreme black dragon card on the ground and handed it back to Charlotte tremblingly


    "Mr. Xia, please... Please calm down. I don''t recognize you because I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t have the same opinion with such a little person. I''ll teach him a lesson again!"


    Charlotte just looked at him with her hands on her back.


    President Jin was sweating all over his neck and forehead. He quickly asked the Department Manager to get a shopping card and pass the two cards together


    "Mr. Xia, this is the VIP shopping card of our Tianyue group. There are one million shopping spots in it, which are commonly used all over the country. Please calm down first..."


    "Are you blind?"


    "Ah?"


    "I asked if you were blind?"


    Charlotte frowned


    "Three of us, what do you mean by a card? Look down on my two friends, or look down on me? "


    "Ah! OK, manager Wang, go and get two more Mr. Jin pressed hard.


    After a while, the department manager took another two million purchase cards, which were handed to Charlotte by president Jin. Charlotte accepted the four cards.


    He remembers that there is a Tianyue mall a few hundred meters away from beishanshu. It''s very convenient to buy things at ordinary times.


    "Muzi, Dr. Bai, this is yours."


    Charlotte gave the other two to the second daughter.


    Li Mu Zi''s eyes are greedy. A million dollar shopping card can be squandered in the mall, without heartache.


    But Bai Su shook his head: "no, Charlotte, this is your compensation. We have no reason to take it."


    "If you don''t want it, I don''t want it either."


    Charlotte plays the rascal.


    "Ah?! Ouch... This beauty, you can take it, or I will lose my head! Please, living Bodhisattva, give me a way to live... "


    Mr. Jin knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Bai Su, his face full of tears.


    Bai Su is speechless. He thinks that the energy of the five mountains alliance is too terrible. The CEO of Tianyue is kneeling on the ground like a dog.


    Helpless, she can only accept.


    "Ah, the movie is about to start."


    Charlotte took out her mobile phone and said to her two daughters, "let''s go upstairs to see a movie."


    "Well!"


    Li Mu Zi is jubilant, in the heart that calls a Shuang.


    Seeing off Charlotte, a stone hanging in general manager Jin''s heart finally fell to the ground: "it''s saved. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    Tianyue group is just one of more than 20 groups controlled by Wuyue League, which belongs to the middle class.


    And he, just the small CEO of Songjiang branch, just now Chu Zijin personally called him, almost didn''t scare him to death!


    "Damn it..."


    President Jin turns his head slowly and looks maliciously at Huang Yuhang.

 Chapter 180

    Songjiang, Zizhu villa.


    "Grandfather."


    "Zijin, have you dealt with Mr. Xia''s affairs?"


    Chu Yue drank tea from his chair and asked faintly.


    "Well, I personally called the CEO over there. I don''t dare to delay." Chu Zijin said.


    "Well..."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Chu Zijin was a little unhappy


    "Grandfather, do you just let that Charlotte do mischief outside in the name of our Wuyue League? It''s not easy to do in case of big trouble later. "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little help. Just help if you can."


    Chu Yue stroked Gai with a faint smile, revealing the hegemonic spirit of the underworld king in his tone. "In Songjiang, as long as there is no terrorist attack, I can still cover him."


    "... grandfather, you, alas!"


    Chu Zijin was angry and helpless.


    Who let that boy''s medical skill be superb, can save grandfather''s life?


    "By the way, grandfather, one more thing."


    Chu Zijin sighed and thought of another thing.


    "Go ahead."


    "The boss of the East Star society, the cattle fly, was beaten into the hospital in the morning. It''s said that it''s very serious. Now it''s still in a coma."


    "What?"


    Chu Yue almost dropped the teacup on the ground and was so angry that he said, "are you a faeces eater, ox fly, just a few days ago? Have you found out who did it? "


    "At that time, all the people brought by the cattle flies were put down..."


    When Chu Zijin said this, the corners of his mouth pulled, "when they wake up, it will be clear."


    "Useless things, lose my face!"


    Chu Yue slapped the cup on the table.


    "Grandfather, could it be the scorpion girl who did it?" Chu Zijin asked tentatively.


    "You mean Tianzhao meeting..."


    Chu Yue raised his eyebrows involuntarily when he mentioned the name. He was obviously afraid.


    "It''s better to investigate carefully..." Chu Yue closed his eyes, "try not to provoke those little devils."


    "Yes."


    Chu Zijin nodded, his heart suddenly became very heavy.


    As a native of Yan country, she instinctively harbors hostility towards the Japanese, but the influence of the Tianzhao society is far beyond their five mountain alliance


    ¡­¡­


    It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    After eating with Bai Su and Li Mu Zi, Charlotte took them home.


    "Muzi, how big is your family?"


    After returning Bai Su to Shuian home, Charlotte came to a luxury villa.


    Li Muzi''s home is a five story townhouse with a large swimming pool and back garden. It is quite luxurious and beautiful. It is worthy of being the residence of Li Chunchi, one of the five great Chinese doctors.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. There are a lot of people in my family."


    Li Mu Zi was embarrassed to smile, "Charlotte, another day you and sister Su Su come to my house for dinner, my aunt''s craftsmanship is good."


    "All right."


    Charlotte nodded. "Bye, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye... Charlotte."


    Li Mu Zi waved his hand, but he was a little reluctant to part with him. I haven''t had such a good time with a boy for a long time


    Suddenly, the electronic door of the villa opened, and a handsome young man in a Givenchy shirt walked out. When he saw Li Muzi, he immediately showed a smile


    "Muzi, oh, you''re back at last!"


    "Tao rukun, why are you here?"


    Li Muzi surprised voice, let not far away Xialuo step a stagnation, frown turned, "Tao rukun?"


    "That''s the boy."


    Charlotte gave a cold hum.


    The guy who disgusted him at the treasure appraisal meeting in red Maple Garden last time, finally he solved 500 million Jade King in front of everyone. This guy is probably mad.


    But isn''t he after Huang Yao? How did you show up in the Li family?


    "Muzi, today my father and I came to your house for dinner, but we couldn''t find you. Where have you been? Wechat won''t come back..." Tao rukun kept smiling.


    "It''s none of your business where I went."


    Li Mu Zi''s tone is full of disgust.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s none of my business. I''m... Your fiance..." Tao rukun smiles mysteriously and seems to have some secret.


    "Is your tone threatening me?"


    Li Muzi''s face darkened.


    "No, No."


    Tao rukun waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, it''s OK, Muzi. I''ll let you fall in love with me slowly... You see."


    Suddenly, like magic, Tao rukun took out a bunch of beautiful roses from his back, with crystal clear dew on them, which was very beautiful.


    Among the ninety-nine roses, there is also a silver necklace inlaid with broken diamonds. Coupled with Tao rukun''s elegant demeanor, it can be said that it is quite romantic.


    "Here you are, Muzi."


    "You guy..."


    Li Muzi clenched his fists tightly, and his face was gloomy.


    Not far away, Charlotte looks and smiles. Tao rukun is really blind. Why do girls like roses without brains?


    For those who don''t like it, what''s the use of sending a truckload of roses?


    If you like people, even a piece of grass, a pebble, are the object of love


    After a pause, Charlotte walked to the side of the road, a piece of malanju.


    Malanju is the most common wild flower on the roadside in rural areas. It''s a white flower with yellow in the middle. It''s worthless.


    By the door of the villa, two people had already quarreled.


    "Enough! Tao rukun, I hate you. You make me sick. I... I will never marry you. You must die of this heart! "


    "Muzi, don''t be like this. I feel that I can cultivate it slowly. Haven''t you heard that company is the longest confession of love..."


    "Tell your sister Bai, do you read too many romantic novels?"


    Li Muzi is about to collapse.


    At this time, a bunch of malanju handed to her, "Muzi, for you."


    "Quack?"


    Tao rukun was stunned. What the hell is this? wild flower?


    Wo fuckin ''FAK, actually sent wild flowers to Muzi by the side of the road, this person''s brain has a hole.


    Turning his head, he was stunned.


    "Charlotte?"


    Li Mu son also startled to shout out, the voice turns into thick surprise, "how have you not gone yet."


    "As soon as I saw some beautiful flowers by the side of the road, I picked them for you."


    Charlotte put her hands in her pockets, and her smile looked shabby and simple. "How do you like it?"


    "Well! Porridge


    Li Mu Zi nodded gently, his cheeks blushed.


    Tao rukun almost fell to the ground with his eyes wide open: "mu... Mu Zi, are you right? I sent Louis XVI, 199 / flower, and he... "


    "Come on, Charlotte, let''s leave him alone."


    Li Mu Zi grabs Xia Luo''s hand, turns his head and leaves, and doesn''t even return home.


    "Hello... Muzi, where do you want to go? Won''t you go home?"


    "Sleep at sister Su''s tonight!"


    The two gradually went away.


    Tao rukun stood in the same place, looking at the expensive Louis XVI in his hand, and smashed it on the ground.


    "Charlotte! Li Muzi


    "You men and women! I want you to die! "

 Chapter 181

    ¡­¡­


    Taking a taxi by the side of the road, Charlotte takes Li Muzi to Shuian home.


    "Charlotte, tell me honestly, have you developed very deeply with sister Su Su?" In the elevator, Li Muzi suddenly asked a very strange question.


    "Deep?"


    Charlotte expression strange, "you this words very ambiguous ah, but heaven and earth conscience, I and white doctor is pure."


    "Really?" Li Muzi held his arm a little unhappily, and cherry pouted


    "I think you are more familiar with the road of Shuian homeland than I am. You even know how many buildings sister Su Su lives in."


    "Well, I''ll explain..."


    Charlotte can only escort Bai Su home last time, by the way teach a pervert exposed crazy things, tell Li Muzi.


    After hearing this, Li Muzi was surprised, "sister Su Su was dazed by the overpowering drug. You didn''t do anything? Charlotte, can''t you... "


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte said, "what are you talking about? I''m a gentleman, OK! Can I do it, or you can try it yourself? Hum


    "Slightly, big pervert! I don''t want it. "


    Li Muzi made a face at him and then got out of the elevator.


    39th floor.


    Li Mu Zi knocked on the door, crackling, and Charlotte turned to look at 3902. I didn''t know that old pervert Lv Zheng couldn''t live here.


    "Muzi? Didn''t you go home... Er, Charlotte, you... "


    Bai Su stood at the door wrapped in a bath towel.


    When Charlotte turned her head, her eyes almost fell out of her eyes!


    I saw this beautiful and sexy woman doctor, who had just taken a bath, wrapped herself in a bath towel, with her long wet hair behind her shoulders. Her skin under her chin was as smooth and tender as a cream jade. She could not help holding her two jade legs.


    "It''s not Tao rukun. I think he''s upset."


    Li Mu Zi went in and took Bai Su''s family as his own. Obviously, he often came here.


    Bai Su blushed and said to Charlotte shyly, "would you like to come in and sit down for a while?"


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded. Accompanied by two beauties, he has to go in for such a beautiful atmosphere!


    Bai Su made a cup of tea for them and went into the bathroom to blow their hair.


    "Hey, Charlotte, is sister Su Su in great shape? Do you have any fantasies? "


    Li Muzi sat on the sofa and quietly told Charlotte.


    "I wipe it!"


    Charlotte almost spewed out a mouthful of tea. This girl, why didn''t she find that she had such a dark stomach before?


    "You don''t have to say that I know that when you entered the door just now, your eyes almost fell out."


    Li Muzi sipped his tea


    "Sister Su Su lives alone all the year round. If you have time to be a guest, she is also a good cook. Well, I don''t know which man will be cheaper in the future... "


    Little girl pretended to sigh.


    Charlotte knew that she was implying herself, but she didn''t say a word, just drank tea in silence.


    After a few minutes, Bai Su came out in her family clothes, wearing a ponytail and a cup of coffee. She looked like a good wife and concubine.


    Charlotte learned from Bai Su that Lv Zheng had moved since that incident and never bothered her again.


    Several people sat in the living room chatting and getting along very happily.


    The night is getting dark.


    Charlotte gets up to say goodbye, and the second daughter takes him into the elevator.


    "Sister Su Su, do you think Charlotte is quite a gentleman? If it''s another man, you''ll have to try to stay for the night."


    Li Muzi is smiling.


    "Well, it''s really different from when I first met him."


    Bai Su smiles gently. When he first met Charlotte, he was arrogant, rude and arrogant, but now he gives people a very mysterious feeling and a sense of security.


    Of course, one of the most attractive things about leukoplakia is that he can be regarded as an adverse medical skill


    "Go back to sleep."


    Bai Su smiles.


    Suddenly, another elevator door lights up and opens slowly.


    Inside was a bony, decadent man of the same age as Bai su. His clothes were sloppy, his hair was as messy as a bird''s nest, and his body smelled sour. He hadn''t bathed for a long time.


    "Su Su!"


    The decadent man saw Bai Su and rushed out of the elevator with burning eyes.


    As soon as Bai Su saw this man, anger appeared on his face, "Chen Likang... How dare you come to me!"


    "Su Su."


    What do you think? The first thing a man does when he rushes out of the elevator is to fall to his knees and burst into tears


    "Su Su, please forgive me. I have to..."


    "You... You get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!" His eyes were red with anger.


    "Sister Su Su?"


    Li Muzi had never seen Bai Sufa so angry, so he quickly appeased her.


    She knew that this man, Chen Likang, was Su Su''s ex boyfriend. They broke up half a year ago, but she didn''t know why.


    "Muzi, you go in first. It has nothing to do with you."


    Bai Su''s face was serious, and he said, "Chen Likang, will you go away? If you don''t go away, I''ll call the police and catch you now. "


    "Susu, I''m here to see you for the last time."


    Chen Li Kang knelt down on the ground with tears of remorse in his eyes


    "I''m going to Siam tonight. There''s a chance. If I can come back, I''ll spare my life to make up for the harm I''ve done to you. If I can''t come back... It means I''m dead."


    "It''s none of my business whether you die or not?" Bai Su said mercilessly.


    "Su Su, actually... I want to borrow some more money from you." Chen Li Kang hemmed and hawed.


    "Oh."


    Bai Su sneered, and his eyes were full of mockery. "I''ve already guessed it, but I won''t lend you money. You''ll die."


    "Su Su!" Chen Li Kang was impatient. "We fell in love. How can you do this to me! I only need ten thousand yuan. When I come back, I''ll pay you back a hundred times, OK? "


    "Will you go away?"


    Bai Su doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He takes out his cell phone and presses three numbers of 110.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Li Kang was silent, gnashing his teeth and shaking his body.


    Li Muzi stood by the door and sighed silently: "well, how did the young and promising CEO of a listed company come down like this?"


    "Besides, he seems to have borrowed money from sister Su Su many times."


    "You forced me!"


    Suddenly, Chen Li Kang, kneeling on the ground, let out an angry roar and jumped to Bai su.


    Patta!


    He grabbed the mobile phone, smashed it on the ground, pushed aside Bai Suhou and rushed into the door.


    "Sister Su Su? Are you all right? " Li Muzi rushed to help Bai su.


    "It hurts..."


    Bai Su fell to the ground and sprained her ankle, which made her sweat.


    But the pain in the body, how and get the pain in the heart.


    At this time, Chen Li Kang ran out and quickly put a large number of jewelry necklaces into his trouser pocket. When I passed by Bai Su, I didn''t speak. I just pressed the elevator as fast as I could and disappeared in front of Er nu.


    "The beast!"


    Li Mu Zi was so angry that he quickly took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call the police right away... No, I''ll call Charlotte and let Charlotte teach him a lesson!"


    "Oh, no!"


    Bai Su seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and quickly snatches Li Muzi''s mobile phone.


    "Sister Su Su!" Li Mu Zi stamped his feet in a hurry


    "Do you just let that beast bully you like that? Let Charlotte come, he must have a way to make Chen Likang clean up


    "Forget it, Muzi."


    Bai Su bit her teeth and stood up with difficulty


    "This is the last time... Since then, I have nothing to do with him. Promise me, Muzi, don''t tell anyone about tonight, OK? "


    "Sister Su Su."


    Li Mu Zi looked at Bai Su''s pitiful eyes, full of anger, and could only turn to sigh, "Why are you so soft hearted..."


    Little girl doesn''t know that Bai Su is not still in love with Chen Likang. She just doesn''t want Charlotte to know these things.


    Since Chen Li Kang sold her erotic photos to cattle flies, Bai Su has completely given up on him

 Chapter 182

    weekend.


    When Jing Xiaoqian returns to Beishan Villa during the holiday, Lin Wanru asks the nanny to cook a large table of dishes for her. She has four women and a man, and they are very happy.


    Jing Xiaoqian''s mouth is also sweet. On the dinner table, "Wanru elder sister", "Xiaoxi elder sister" and "Yi elder sister" keep calling.


    "What, parents'' meeting?"


    After dinner, Charlotte sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone. Jing Xiaoqian suddenly told him that there would be a parents'' meeting on Monday.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao look at him with strange and funny eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong said every parent must be present." Jingxiaoqian tone relaxed way: "my brother is not in, you are my guardian."


    "... me."


    Charlotte is speechless. To say that he has never done anything in his life, one is eating excrement, and the other is going to the parents'' meeting.


    "Xiaoqian, what did your brother do? He didn''t come back for more than ten years?"


    Wang Yuxi asked, "my brother, a special forces soldier, came back to see me once every two years."


    "I don''t know. Since I was five years old, he left me. I don''t even remember what he looked like." Jing Xiaoqian looks indifferent.


    "There''s no way, Xiao Luo. You''re the only parent now." Yi Xiao says with a smile.


    "All right."


    Charlotte was a little heavy.


    Does he want to tell Xiaoqian that her real brother is gone


    In the afternoon, four girls arranged to go shopping, while Charlotte stayed at home to practice.


    Now he has more than 250 million yuan in savings. Even if he spends more money on his cultivation, he will be able to hold on for a while.


    "Gulu."


    After swallowing three bottles of Xiulian powder, Charlotte immediately put forward five hearts to heaven, operated the skill and closed the five senses.


    When the medicine comes into the throat, it turns into the cyan air flow of the baby''s arms. After several circles of agitation in the stomach, it melts into the four limbs and bones, strengthening his flesh, meridians, bones, even hair and blood.


    "It''s been three months since we broke through the congenital middle stage last time, and it took us 100 million yuan to finally stabilize the realm."


    "Congenital late, congenital peak, military realm! Ah... The year of the monkey. "


    Charlotte sighed.


    It''s too difficult to practice. It''s very difficult and dangerous to do things against heaven.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Moreover, according to the ninth master, the Yiqi Guiyuan Jue practiced by Charlotte is a skill that attaches great importance to laying a foundation. The difficulty of practicing is several times higher than that of the same level.


    So at that time, Jiuye only selected three new talents with the strongest talent to practice, and the rest of the mediocrity didn''t dare to touch them.


    On Monday morning, Charlotte stopped practicing.


    "Crackling..."


    Charlotte stretched out, all over the body muscles and bones like fried beans.


    He tried to wave his fist, but felt as if there was a hot boiler in his body, from which a steady stream of power gushed out.


    Practice can harden the muscles, bones and meridians of the human body, and expel impurities from the pores. Therefore, Charlotte''s clothes and trousers will smell thick every time the practice is finished.


    Throw the dirty clothes into the washing machine.


    "Practice sword."


    He went back to his room, took out a sword wrapped with layers of white cloth from the bottom of the bed, and came to the villa courtyard.


    It''s five o''clock in the morning, and there are few passers-by, so Charlotte just barebacked and practiced his sword in the yard.


    For a moment, the light of the sword in the courtyard is rolling, and the wind of the edge is full of it!


    Every time he held a sword, scenes that happened in that valley three years ago would come to his heart and make him miserable.


    But he has to learn to overcome.


    "Creak."


    Clenching her teeth, Charlotte continued to practice her sword. The speed of her sword was as fast as lightning. Ordinary people couldn''t see clearly.


    "Nice figure..."


    On the balcony of the second floor of the villa, there is a stealthy man lying there to see. It''s Lin Wanru.


    She got up early and strolled around the balcony. She didn''t expect that Charlotte was practicing sword naked in the yard. At first she was scared, and then she was deeply trapped


    "Two chest muscles, eight abdominal muscles, mermaid line, male dog waist... Xiao Xi is right, this guy''s body is really great."


    Lin Wanru felt that her saliva was coming out.


    But it doesn''t matter if no one sees it.


    "I really want to touch eight abdominal muscles... No, no, it''s too erotic! Lin Wanru, you are the eldest lady of the Lin family. How can you have such a lewd idea? "


    "Blame this guy! It''s tempting for him to practice his figure so well. "


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!"


    Lin Wanru angrily waved her small fist.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte seemed to feel something. Her eyes narrowed and she turned quickly.


    "My God


    Lin Wanru quickly covered her mouth and drew back. She was sweating heavily on her back. She did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s over, it''s over... Just now I was so fascinated that I won''t be found out... Miserable..."


    Lin Wanru''s heart is full of death. Miss Lin is peeping at the naked man. How can she face Charlotte in the future.


    Fortunately, Charlotte didn''t perform strangely. She practiced sword as usual.


    Lin Wanru''s heart is beating. She''s not sure if Charlotte has found her. After all, she only shows half of her face


    At about six o''clock, Charlotte finished her sword practice and went back to take a bath in a sweat.


    Turn around and erect the sword, clear sweat, along the back full of muscle downstream, the corner of the mouth outlines a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The first high school affiliated to Songjiang University.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "Tea for me? Well, I have something to do outside. Why don''t I make an appointment for afternoon tea? I''ll see you at Hongfu teahouse


    Charlotte hangs up. This old man Chu has nothing to do with what kind of tea to have with him.


    "Charlotte! What are you doing? The parents'' meeting is about to start. "


    Jing Xiaoqian grabs Charlotte''s arm, pulls him into the school gate, and comes all the way to the fourth class of senior high school.


    Just entered the door, almost ran into a person, is Jing Xiaoqian''s beauty head teacher, Zhong Yerong!


    "Mr. Xia, you are here at last. We are all waiting for you." With a mobile phone in her hand, Zhong seems to be ready to call him.


    Seeing him coming, there was a friendly smile on his gentle face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. There''s a bit of a jam on the road." Charlotte said with an apologetic smile.


    At today''s parents'' meeting, the head teacher dressed up a little. He wore a white shirt with a black skirt. His lower body was flesh colored silk stockings and high-heeled shoes. He painted light makeup and exuded a mature and elegant charm.


    Before looking at it, a middle-aged man with his hair combed on his back on the seat by the door disdained to hum:


    "Parents will be late for the meeting. Do you have a sense of time?"


    This man is about 40 years old, wearing a blue striped suit, tie and shoes. I don''t know, I thought he was talking about the acquisition plan on behalf of XX group.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. Mr. Xia may live far away from home, and in the rush hour, so he was blocked for a while..."


    Zhong Yerong explained two sentences for Charlotte, then walked into the classroom and announced with a smile: "since all the people are here, let''s start now."


    Charlotte walked into the classroom, glanced at the man surnamed Xu unhappily, and then sat down on the only vacant seat in the classroom.


    The parents'' meeting is nothing more than talking about the problems of students'' performance and school discipline. What moved Charlotte was that Zhong did not criticize Jing Xiaoqian in public.


    Generally speaking, for such poor students, the head teacher would take advantage of the parents'' meeting to teach them hard and make an example, but Zhong did not.


    "There are not many good teachers like this." Charlotte sighed.


    Just then, a hand was raised.


    "Mr. Zhong, I think we should talk about Jing Xiaoqian."


    "Well, Mr. Xu means..."


    Zhong Ye Rong on the platform was stunned.


    "I think it''s better to dismiss a black sheep like this." Xu Jing sat in the front row and said faintly.

 Chapter 183

    ?


    "As the saying goes, a mouse excrement spoils a pot of porridge."


    "I believe many parents here have heard of Jing Xiaoqian''s bad conduct. I will not list them one by one."


    "This kind of person has little influence on his grades. If he leads our class astray, it will be bad. So I suggest that Mr. Zhong focus on the overall situation and let the school leaders expel Jing Xiaoqian as soon as possible. "


    Xu Jing said this, many parents immediately echoed.


    "Xu Menghan''s parents are right! This kind of rat excrement, don''t you wait for her to pull down the grade of the whole class? "


    A bald man cheered.


    "Sin! My family, Zhang He, was in the top three years old. Since he fell in love with Jing Xiaoqian, his grades have fallen to 333. It''s really fatal. Wu Wu Wu, I don''t want to live any more... "


    A plainly dressed middle-aged woman cried.


    "It''s said that Jing Xiaoqian used to drive Lamborghini to and from school every day, make-up and carry LV, and hook up with gangsters outside the school. This... So vain, how can she be a student?"


    Cried a middle-aged man with glasses.


    "Mr. Zhong..."


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    Almost half of the parents supported Xu Jing''s proposal and jointly demanded that Jing Xiaoqian be expelled.


    And half of the parents are silent.


    "Everyone, please be quiet, parents, please be quiet and listen to me, OK?"


    Zhong Ye Rong did not expect this situation, suddenly a little flustered feet.


    He stares at Xu Jing angrily. He smiles at her as if he is showing off his outstanding leadership.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was very dark.


    Outside the window, many students nodded their heads.


    In recent months, they have been deeply harassed by Jing Xiaoqian.


    "See, Jing Xiaoqian, you are rubbish, fighter in rubbish, you are about to be expelled from school! Are you happy


    In the corridor, a beautiful girl in school uniform made a face at Jing Xiaoqian and gloated.


    "Xu Menghan, you have the guts to say it again."


    Jing Xiaoqian leaned against the railing, black croxin T-shirt, in a school uniform is very eye-catching.


    A girl named Xu Menghan was startled by Jing Xiaoqian, but she still bravely said:


    "Why... Why, you rat shit, don''t you let me tell you? Since you transferred to our class, the mobile red flag has never been


    As the words continued, a scream came from the corridor.


    The classroom was quiet for a while.


    Xu Jing rushes out like crazy. When he sees his daughter pushed to the ground, his eyes turn red and he slaps her in the face.


    "Little bitch, dare to beat my daughter, I will kill you!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the slap fell, the other hand reached out and grasped Xu Jing''s wrist tightly.


    It''s Charlotte, I don''t know when, in front of her.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte looked at the man in front of her.


    "What do I want? You''re blind, aren''t you? "


    Xu Jing stares at two eyes. He is very short, only in his early seventies. He looks very funny when he is angry.


    "Damn it, little bitch dares to hit my daughter. If I don''t kill her today, I''ll write Xu Jing upside down!"


    "Wait! Stop it


    Zhong Ye Rong rushed out of the classroom in a panic and pulled away Xia Luo and Xu Jing, who, together with his parents and students, watched the excitement.


    There is not too big, took out the mobile phone, took a pole sound.


    "Mr. Zhong! Don''t stop me. I have to kill them today. "


    Xu Jing rolled up his sleeve and spat two mouthfuls in his hand. He was struggling to fight.


    Xu Menghan also wiped his tears and cried, "Dad! Wu Wu Wu... She hit me... Help me kill her quickly... "


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xia, please calm down. This is the school. We should set a good example for our children."


    Zhong Yerong holds Charlotte''s arm and tries to dissuade her. Then she looks at Jing Xiaoqian angrily and says, "why do you beat your classmates?"


    Jing Xiaoqian looks at Charlotte.


    Charlotte: tell the truth


    "Because she scolded me." Jing Xiaoqian looks at Xu Menghan, "she scolds me for rubbish and mouse excrement, and I''ll beat her!"


    Xu Jinggang wanted to say fart, so he listened to Xia Luo nodding and said, "well said!"


    "Eh?"


    The parents of the students around are stunned. What is the boy talking about.


    "Xiaoqian, you remember a word, people do not offend me, I do not convict, if people offend me, I TM kill him!" Charlotte said fiercely.


    "Well! I remember Jing Xiaoqian nodded happily.


    "Mr. Xia, you..."


    Zhong Ye Rong was so angry that she felt dizzy. How could she educate her children like this!


    Xu Jing immediately took the opportunity to make trouble:


    "Look, look! This kind of ruffian like parents, no wonder there is such a ruffian like sister! I''ll call director Shi now and ask him to do justice. "


    "Director Shi?"


    Zhong Ye Rong''s face immediately changed, and she bit her silver teeth: "Mr. Xia, you are too impulsive. This matter is very bad..."


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte holds Jing Xiaoqian''s hand and looks flat.


    Jing Xiaoqian is very happy at the bottom of her heart. In the past, no matter what disaster, she was the only one to carry. Now she has a shoulder to rely on. This kind of feeling is really good


    After a while, a middle-aged balding man with a big stomach came up and saw Xu Jing with a smile on his face


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Shi, why is it so slow?"


    Xu Jing hugged her arm and said, "here, just this boy, hit my daughter. Tell me what to do."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Shi Chenggong stares at Charlotte in anger and comes to lead the company


    "Which class are you in?"


    "Who is the head teacher?"


    "Call me your parents!"


    Charlotte: --


    Zhong Yerong rushed forward to explain, "director Shi, this is the parent of Jing Xiaoqian in our class, her brother, surnamed Xia."


    "Parents?"


    Shi Chenggong frowned, obviously never met such a young parent.


    Zhong Yerong wanted to say more, but Shi Chenggong pushed him away and said in a deep voice:


    "Mr. Zhong, don''t worry about it. Mr. Xu has already said it in detail on the phone. During the parents'' meeting, they openly hit people in the corridor. Such a bad behavior, coupled with many previous convictions, must be expelled! "


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing Shi Chenggong''s words, Xu Menghan drew a smile from the corner of her lips. Her eyebrows flew and Feng danced toward Jing Xiaoqian. It seemed that she was saying: what''s the matter? Are you going to go away this time? Hee hee!


    Jing Xiaoqian''s fingers clenched tightly, and tens of thousands of grass NIMA ran past in her heart.


    If it''s outside, she''s sure to beat the goods all over the place!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Jing has a proud look


    "Xia, I advise you not to give gifts and ask for help. I have a good relationship with director Shi, President Wang and Secretary Sha. You are the only one in your family. You have to pack up and go away today!"


    "Too aggressive!"


    "The momentum of the executives of Shenghui group is different, which can be compared with this kind of little gangster."


    "Yes! Well done, this kind of rat excrement should be removed! "


    There are a lot of parents around clapping, there are also some people flattering Xu Jing.


    "A gift for someone?"


    Charlotte then laughed, "you can call, can''t I call?"


    Then he took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call just like Xu Jing.


    "Ha ha, how many people do you know as a hooligan? Pretend you''re paralyzed! "


    Xu Jing a face of disdain, stand there with his waist, as if to force his cow bad, "fight, I see who you can call."


    "You''re not going to call a bunch of little gangsters, are you?"


    Some parents speculate.


    "I think he dares!" Xu Jing snorted: "if you dare to fight in the school, it''s almost like you want to die. I know captain Chu of the police station. I''ll send him to prison every minute!"


    "Director Xu is powerful!"


    "I know everybody."


    "It''s so well connected!"


    Many parents of ordinary students express their admiration.


    However, within two minutes, six or seven school leaders rushed over, their foreheads covered in cold sweat and their legs softened.


    "Principal Wang?"


    "Secretary Sha?"


    "Vice President Li, vice president Chai, Deputy Secretary Zhang and director Hu... My God?"


    Zhong Ye Rong is completely confused.

 Chapter 184

    "Headmaster Wang, Secretary Sha, why are you here?"


    Shi Chenggong was sweating.


    President Wang Hong, branch secretary Sha Ruijin, these two are the most senior leaders of the first year of Songda middle school. There are also two vice presidents and Deputy Secretary Zhang. What can surprise them to come together?


    Even Xu Jing was surprised at the battle.


    "President Wang..."


    He cried with a smile, but the six people didn''t like him at all. They trotted all the way to Charlotte.


    "You... Are you Mr. Xia?"


    Principal Wang ran to Charlotte with a smile on his face and asked carefully.


    Charlotte light "well" a, next to the chin hit a ground!


    What''s the situation?


    Is the headmaster of tangtangsong No.1 Middle School kowtowing to a hairy boy? So... Are they sleepwalking together?


    "How could..."


    Zhong Ye Rong covered her mouth with her hands and nearly fainted in shock.


    So many leaders! Who is this guy


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, we are entrusted by Mr. Chu to come here to deal with the trouble for you!" A bald old man in a neat suit looked respectfully at Charlotte.


    Charlotte said "Oh" again, and then slowly said:


    "My sister Jing Xiaoqian went to school in your No.1 middle school. If she made a little mistake, she would be expelled by director Shi. Several school leaders, please comment on her."


    "What?"


    "Bold!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The six school leaders were all furious. Qi Shushu turned his head and glared at Shi Chenggong as if he were going to swallow him alive.


    "No... no, it''s not like that."


    Shi Chenggong''s face turned pale and his lips trembled, explaining: "President Wang, Secretary Sha, listen to me, this Jing Xiaoqian has seriously violated the school rules and regulations. It''s not too much to be expelled..."


    "No! Don''t I just sleep in class, smoke two cigarettes after class, and fall in love? " Jingxiaoqian Du from small mouth, holding the arm, "hum, make me kill and set fire to the same."


    In the past few months, she has been very disciplined, OK?


    Xu Menghan tried to force her in front of her several times, but she didn''t beat her. She interrupted her dogleg every minute before she let go!


    "Go back and give up smoking!" Charlotte glared at her, "what does it look like for a girl to smoke?"


    "Oh..."


    Jing Xiaoqian has a small mouth.


    "See? Jing Xiaoqian can correct her mistakes, which shows that she is still a good child. As school leaders, how can we dismiss students casually? "


    Wang Hong, with a gloomy face, said to Shi Chenggong, "director Shi, have you been the director of the moral education department for so many years, and have you no sense of responsibility at all? Ah


    "Principal! I''m... I''m wrong! "


    Shi Chenggong was so scared that he was sweating. He understood that the boy surnamed Xia was not an ordinary person. The headmaster and the secretary were obviously biased towards him.


    "Principal Wang!"


    Xu Jing was so worried that he gritted his teeth


    "Jing Xiaoqian just started beating my daughter. She started beating people openly during the parents'' meeting. I''m afraid she won''t be able to convince the public if she''s not expelled."


    "Beating people?" Wang Hong frowned and thought, "Er, this..."


    "Fart your pig, silly dog!" Charlotte said angrily, "if your daughter doesn''t scold my sister, she will hit people? Are you eating too much shit? "


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, you still have reason to hit people!" Xu Jing cursed.


    "This gentleman."


    Sha Ruijin, the Secretary of the school, stroked the glasses on the bridge of his nose and glared at Xu Jing angrily. "This is a school, a civilized place. Please pay attention to your words!"


    "I''m X!"


    Xu Jing almost vomited blood on the ground. NIMA is an old bald donkey. This boy''s mouth is so dirty. Why don''t you say that?


    "Everybody, let me say a few words."


    See a few people quarrel, Zhong Ye Rong courage to step forward.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, she said:


    "This matter, both sides are wrong, Xu Menghan students should not hurtful, Jing Xiaoqian students should not fight."


    "I... I just scolded a few words..." Xu Menghan hid behind Xu Jing and pouted her little mouth.


    "Mom, don''t let me meet you outside school." Jing Xiaoqian hummed coldly.


    Zhong Yerong sighed and said helplessly:


    "Headmaster, Secretary Sha, I suggest giving Jing Xiaoqian another chance to reform. I believe she is a good child in her heart. Is that ok?"


    Sha Ruijin nodded: "well, I think Mr. Zhong''s words are reasonable."


    Wang Hongning said: "that''s right. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it


    Deputy Secretary Zhang: "I agree!"


    Vice President Li: "I agree!"


    Vice President Chai: "I agree!"


    Director Hu: "I agree too!"


    Xu Jing


    Zhong Yerong twitched twice and looked at Xu Jingdao


    "Mr. Xu, it''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s make friends instead of fighting. What do you think?"


    Xu Jing was silent for a while.


    "Well, just do as Mr. Zhong said. I will not pursue this matter any more."


    "Dad?"


    Xu Menghan grabs Xu Jing''s sleeve and says, "am I beaten in vain?"


    "Shut up." Xu Jing glared at her, and then said, "Mr. Xia, let''s call it a day. Our company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Want to go?


    Xialuo hummed in her heart. Just as she wanted to call Xu Jing back, Jing Xiaoqian pulled his sleeve behind her.


    "Forget it, Charlotte."


    "This girl."


    From Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes, Xia Luo sees the four words of calming things down. Obviously, she doesn''t want to make things too big, so as not to make it difficult for her in school.


    "Well, let this guy live today."


    Xialuo angrily stops. According to his original plan, he wants to force the headmaster to remove Xu Menghan.


    "Hey, Mr. Xia, welcome to our school. Would you like me to show you around? Or go to the headmaster''s office for a cup of tea? "


    As soon as Xu Jing left, the smile on Wang Hong''s face became more and more intense. "I happen to have a good Songhu Longjing over there."


    "No, Mr. Zhong and I have something to talk about. Go back where you came from." Charlotte waved her hand.


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Wang Hong nodded and said with a smile.


    Sha Ruijin, the Secretary of the University, also flattered, "Mr. Xia, if you are busy, we won''t disturb you!"


    The six left soon.


    Zhong Ye Rong was in a mess.


    "Charlotte, can you tell me who you are and what your background is?"


    Jing Xiaoqian looked at six Pug like school leaders, very confused.


    Charlotte did not answer, just a faint smile, it seems that the five Yue League in Songjiang deterrence, really not the general big


    "Mr. Xia."


    Zhong Ye Rong looked at him with complicated eyes, "didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about something? What is it?"


    "Ah? I''m just trying to get rid of them. " Charlotte scratched her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Ye Rong was speechless and said immediately, "that''s just right. I have something to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About Xiaoqian''s study plan."


    Later, Charlotte was called to the office by Zhong Yerong and talked for nearly two hours.


    Zhong Ye Rong is really a responsible head teacher. He even made a study plan for Jing Xiaoqian and planned the whole three years of high school.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhong, it''s more than twelve o''clock. Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    At this time, Charlotte stretched on the chair.

 Chapter 185

    "Ah? having dinner? This... This is not very good. "


    Zhong Ye Rong Leng for a moment, did not expect that Charlotte would make such a request.


    Besides, it seems that she hasn''t gone out to eat with a man for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhong, don''t get me wrong. I already have a girlfriend. I just want to invite you to a meal and thank you. After all, you are so devoted to Xiaoqian." Charlotte explained with a smile.


    Zhong Ye Rong''s gentle and pretty goose egg blushed for a moment, pretending to be calm and said, "OK."


    "Men are really animals that think by their lower body. They are twelve years older than him. This old Whore!" Jing Xiaoqian scolds secretly.


    The three went out.


    Charlotte chatted with Zhong Yerong all the way. Her humorous words made this charming young woman giggle from time to time.


    Just out of school, a familiar voice came.


    "Miss Zhong, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you... Er, Xia?"


    "Xu Jing?"


    Charlotte turned to see a short man with a rose in his hand, looking at them in amazement.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly lifted a funny radian.


    "Mr. Xu, why are you still here?"


    Zhong Ye Rong saw Xu Jing also Leng for a moment, eyes moved to the rose in his hand, her pretty face a red, instantly understand what.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    Xu Jing''s eyes soon firmed up and handed the rose to him. "I know it''s presumptuous, but please contact me."


    "Ah


    Zhong Ye Rong was startled by the sudden confession. She stepped back and covered her red lips with her slim hands. "Mr. Xu, are you... Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding."


    Xu Jing looked serious and said:


    "Since half a year ago, I sent Menghan to the school to sign up. The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply. Your mature and charming temperament, like poison, makes me unable to extricate myself... "


    "It''s disgusting."


    Jing Xiaoqian looks nauseous.


    Charlotte also tried to keep her mouth shut and not make herself laugh. After all, it''s impolite to laugh when someone tells you.


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    Xu Jing''s voice is sonorous and affectionate


    "Do you know? Since I heard that you are going to have a parents'' meeting a week ago, I can''t sleep at night. My mind is full of you. I was so excited last night that I didn''t fall asleep


    "Xu... Mr. Xu, you... You are exaggerating..."


    Zhong Yerong was a little frightened and subconsciously leaned behind Charlotte.


    Which think, Xu Jing directly rushed up, want to grasp the hand of Zhong Ye Rong, "Zhong teacher, I love you!"


    "I love you


    Charlotte slapped him on the forehead and pushed him back. "I''ve seen too many love idol dramas, silly dog."


    Xu Jing is short and thin. She almost falls down when she is pushed by Charlotte, so she feels very shameless and angry


    "Xia, it''s none of your business here today. Hurry up!"


    "Funny, why is it none of my business?" Charlotte snorted coldly, "Mr. Zhong has just agreed to my invitation to lunch."


    "What


    Xu Jingru was struck by thunder and looked at Zhong Yerong in amazement, "Mr. Zhong, you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xu." Zhong Ye Rong explained hastily, "it''s not what you think. We just have a light meal."


    "Who said, we''re going to the cinema in the evening."


    Charlotte suddenly put her arms around Zhong Yerong''s soft waist and let the woman''s body close to her thick chest.


    He quickly lowered his voice and whispered to Zhong Yerong:


    "Mr. Zhong, cooperate with me, or this guy will pester you all the time. Let him die today."


    "You


    Zhong Ye Rong''s brain is blank, but she didn''t resist.


    In other words, her subconscious told her that if she had to choose between Charlotte and Xu Jing at this time, it was obvious that Charlotte was better than Xu Jing.


    "Click, click..."


    Xu Jing''s heart was broken when she saw the woman she was thinking about day and night and was hugged by Charlotte.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    His brain is blue and blue, and he roars:


    "Mr. Zhong, how old is this boy? He just wants to play with your feelings and body. You shouldn''t waste time on him! "


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte laughs directly. It''s true that anger makes people lose their sense.


    Sure enough, Zhong Ye Rong was angry, silver teeth bite: "Mr. Xu, please pay attention to your words..."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. I made a mistake in my hurry."


    Xu Jing quickly regained his sense, and then said firmly:


    "But my view will not change. Mr. Zhong, you and I are of the same age and have been divorced. I am a senior executive of Shenghui group. I have a house and a car. I have nearly ten million assets. I should be your best partner!


    What about this kid? Maybe he has some influence, but he''s definitely playing with you. He''s tired of playing with you for half a year at most. Only I... I''m sincere to you! "


    "Have you finished?"


    After hearing his disgusting words, Zhong Ye Rong''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "I''m going to have lunch with Mr. Xia. Goodbye."


    Then she took Charlotte''s hand and walked across the street.


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    "Mr. Zhong, you believe me. I''m the one who really loves you and wants to marry you..."


    No matter how Xu Jing yells, Zhong Yerong doesn''t care about him.


    Jingxiaoqian very speechless to sweep Xu Jing one eye, think this person afraid is not wrong?


    You don''t see what you look like, a short wax gourd, Mr. Zhong is born beautiful, good figure, good temper, and no one can catch up with you?


    "It''s pathetic."


    She shook her head, just ready to keep up with the pace of Charlotte and Zhong Ye Rong, only to hear Xu Jing behind burst out a roar.


    Looking back, I see Xu Jing picking up a brick from the roadside and running towards Charlotte crazily!


    "Look out, Charlotte


    Jing Xiaoqian shouts back.


    Charlotte already sensed Xu Jing''s murderous spirit, turned around and kicked Xu Jing on the chest.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A long mouthful of blood poured out.


    "Ah


    Zhong Ye Rong see Xu Jing fell on the side of the road, spit blood, instinctively want to go up to help him.


    Charlotte snapped, "don''t go!"


    "But... But."


    "You can''t die. You can stay in bed for two days at most. If you go there, he will think that you have feelings for him. In the future, he will surely pester you." Charlotte is ruthless.


    "All right."


    Zhong Ye Rong turns around difficultly, in the heart is very uneasy, then takes the hand of the summer Luo, quickly left here.


    Xu Jing lay on the ground for a long time before he got up. His eyes were full of malice: "Xia... Rob my woman, I won''t let you go..."


    "Cough! Ah, poof -- "


    Charlotte invited Zhong Ye Rong to eat Western food, which cost more than 2000 yuan.


    Apart from a "thank you", Zhong Yerong never said anything. She was obviously worried about what happened just now.


    Charlotte frowned and laughed. Such kind, gentle and beautiful women are rare.


    After dinner, Charlotte directly sent Zhong Yerong and Jing Xiaoqian back to school, watching movies or something, of course, just talking about it.


    He''s not really crazy enough to go to this female teacher.


    Because there are so many beauties around him


    After leaving school, Charlotte went straight to Hongfu teahouse for Chu Lao''s banquet.

 Chapter 186

    ¡­¡­


    Hongfu teahouse.


    A high-grade teahouse in the center of the city, invested and operated by Wuyue League, is one of their strongholds.


    "Mr. Chu, that''s what happened. The man surnamed Luo not only robbed 20 million yuan from our East Star Club, but also pretended to be a doctor and cheated me into eating the dirt on his body... I found a group of brothers to collect debts, and they all got concussion from him. Wu Wu Wu, it''s so cruel..."


    The head of the cattle fly is covered with bandages, and the teeth of its mouth fall off and are pulled out, and all kinds of porcelain teeth are planted.


    After lying in the hospital for two days, he got better today, so he rushed to the teahouse to complain and ask for help.


    Chu Yue, Chu Zijin, Wu Yi society''s "black beard" and Mei Ying society''s "K mother" all gathered in this hall. After listening to the story of Niu Fei, their faces were very heavy.


    Wearing a windbreaker and holding a cigar in her mouth, k-ma sat on a chair and said:


    "Cowfly, can''t you remember the full name of that man?"


    "I can''t remember."


    Niu Fei knelt down in front of Chu and held his head in pain


    "The doctor said that my brain was damaged, leaving sequelae, causing partial amnesia. I only remember that boy''s surname seems to be Luo... But as long as you bring him to me, I will definitely recognize him!"


    "You don''t even know his name. How can you find him?" Black beard sink a way.


    The ox flies gnash teeth, "the white element of city a hospital knows!"


    "White pigment?"


    Hearing this name, the faces of several people in this room became a little strange.


    "K-ma, black brother, what''s the matter with you?" The ox flies are wonderful.


    Chu Yue shook his head, feeling that this matter is very troublesome.


    In a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Feeling that it was almost time, he told the cattle fly:


    "A Niu, let your business go for the time being. Go down first and help me receive a distinguished guest, surnamed Xia. Be sure to pick him up."


    "Surname Xia..." the cowfly''s eyebrows wrinkled, vaguely thinking of something.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Chu Yue''s tone was not happy. "What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, well, Mr. Chu, I''ll go down to meet you right away!"


    The cattle fly rushed down the stairs.


    As soon as she left, mother K took a puff of her cigar and said, "Mr. Chu, can you consider changing the manager of the East Star Club?"


    "I agree."


    Blackbeard postscript:


    "This cattle fly is just a useless waste. He was singled out by an unknown boy. What''s the use of him?"


    "The point is that the brain is broken."


    Chu Zijin shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll look for someone in the near future." Chu Yue closed his eyes.


    ground floor.


    "Xia... Damn it, how can I feel so familiar with this surname? I can''t remember... Damn it!"


    Cattle fly with a few East Star society''s younger brother, to the gate.


    Charlotte was wrong with him.


    Looking around the hall, he went up to the second floor without seeing Mr. Chu.


    "Hello, this way!"


    Chu Zijin sees Xia Luo in the stair mouth, the tone is not good to shout to him.


    Charlotte came over and was a little depressed. He didn''t know where to offend Miss Chu. He was always complaining to him.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Chu Yue sat up from his seat and welcomed each other with a smile.


    "Mr. Chu, how are you recently? I''m not sick anymore. " Charlotte came over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue was speechless and thought, what do you want me to do?


    Chu Zijin glared at him.


    "This product really can''t talk!" Blackbeard and k-ma sighed that if it were someone else, they would have been thrown out and broken up.


    "I''ve been taking the medicine according to the prescription given by Mr. Xia recently, and I''ve recovered very well. Mr. Xia''s medical skills are really unique in the world."


    Mr. Chu took Charlotte in and asked him to sit next to him.


    "Of course." Charlotte cocked her legs, "my prescription, not to mention physical fitness, can also prolong life. If you eat it every day, you can live at least ten more years!"


    "... bullshit."


    The corner of Chu Zijin''s mouth twitches wildly. How can this sound like a wizard in the river and lake.


    "Zijin, don''t be rude. Let shopkeeper Zhou take out my good Wuyi Dahongpao!" Chu Yue urged.


    "I see."


    Chu Zijin went out in a huff.


    Just as it happened, the ox fly walked up the stairs and yelled: "I said, Mr. Chu, you haven''t told me what the distinguished guest surnamed Xia looks like... Er, he..."


    The cowfly came into the hall and was stunned to see Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Isn''t this the cowfly who made trouble in the hospital that day and was smoked by him with slippers? The wound healed so soon?


    "Old Chu, be careful!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The memory is like the sea water churning, and the ox flies rush towards Charlotte like crazy, with red eyes and a posture of strangling him.


    "Ah Niu? What are you doing? "


    Chu Yue was full of fog.


    Chu Zijin, k-ma, and Blackbeard are also confused. What are these goods for?


    "Be careful! This guy is the killer of the black dragon club. He wants to murder Chu Lao! " The cattle fly rushed into the hall and yelled.


    "Black dragon club!"


    "Be careful, Mr. Chu!"


    The two leaders were shocked and rushed to Chu Yue to protect him. Several elite bodyguards of Wuyue League around the hall quickly pulled out pistols from their waists and aimed at Charlotte.


    Heilonghui is the enemy of Wuyue League, which is a well-known thing in Songjiang underworld!


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yue got up, motioned the two bodyguards to put down their guns, and then looked at Niu Fei, "Niu, are you reading the wrong person?"


    "That''s him!" His eyes were red. He thought of everything. "This guy... He must be the killer of the black dragon club."


    "Take him!"


    Chu Son Jin cold drinks a voice.


    Seven or eight bodyguards in black rushed up together, and several powerful wind came, which surprised Charlotte a little.


    How could these people be all warriors in the early days after tomorrow?


    "It is worthy of the five mountains League."


    Charlotte snorted coldly. The next moment, he whispered, "iron armor."


    "BAM BAM bam!..."


    A series of heavy blows.


    Four fists and three feet, fell on Charlotte, Blackbeard flies and others immediately relieved.


    This boy, his internal organs must have been broken.


    "Hum, Charlotte, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll throw yourself in... Don''t blame me for your death here today." The ox fly''s eyes are full of revenge.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    Chu Yue was dull.


    Doctor, just like that?


    "I said, you didn''t have lunch?"


    Suddenly, a ghostly banter sounded in the hall.


    There was a dead silence.


    The mouths of Blackbeard, k-ma, Chu Zijin and cowfly are all in O shape!


    "How can it be that it''s OK after being attacked by the [seven tiger guards] Mother K was shocked.


    "This guy..."


    Chu Zijin covered his red lips tightly.


    Seven tiger guards are all martial arts experts. If you pull any one out, you can beat the so-called black market champions.


    How could Charlotte not change her face with the joint attack of seven?


    Is she dreaming?

 Chapter 187

    "Hiss... This boy is hard to beat!"


    "What a hard body!"


    "Come again!"


    The seven tiger guards are angry. After closing their fists and feet, they attack again.


    "Up! The black tiger is out of his heart


    "Monkeys steal peaches!"


    "Green dragon wags its tail!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte''s shadow disappeared in the same place.


    Seven people''s moves, all fell on their own people, crackling, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Anything that''s useless, step back!"


    With a loud drink, Blackbeard came forward with a gloomy face.


    "Black brother, beat him to death and blow his dog''s head!" The cattle flies are cheering in the back.


    "Don''t worry."


    K mother took out a lady''s cigarette, light smoke ring, "old black but the day after tomorrow, even compared with Hongye, also only half of the chip."


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte also sensed the momentum of Blackbeard, rubbing his chin and said, "well, in the middle of the day after tomorrow, this is still a bit of a standard."


    "Mr. Xia..."


    Blackbeard narrowed his eyes. On his shoulder, he was like a tiger with black lines and hanging eyes. His momentum was rising, and he was fierce.


    "You''re hiding deep enough. I can''t even see that you have the ability to practice Kung Fu with copper skin and iron bone? Tell me, what''s your purpose in approaching Mr. Chu? "


    "Cure."


    Charlotte spat out two words.


    "I''ll give you another chance." Blackbeard twisted his neck and crackled between his muscles and bones


    "Is it you or I''ll call you?"


    Charlotte simply didn''t care about him. She turned and looked at Chu Yue. "Old Chu, is that how you treat guests in the five mountains League?"


    "Don''t believe him, grandfather! He''s from the black dragon society Chu Son Jin erect eyebrow Jiao to drink, "he prescribes those medicines for you, affirmation also is not right, go back to carefully check to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue was silent, "Mr. Xia, is that really the case?"


    "Up to now, any explanation I make is getting darker and darker. I''m leaving." Charlotte shook her head and strode out of the hall.


    Seeing that he wanted to slip away, Blackbeard gave a loud drink and jumped on him.


    "Don''t go, thief!"


    "I didn''t pay attention to black brother. I''m really looking for death..." cowfly sneered.


    "I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    Suddenly, an angry drink rang out in the hall.


    Charlotte turned back and clenched his fist. His brain was blue and his fingers were full of Qi. With a firm fist, he rammed Blackbeard''s stomach.


    Steel!


    Strengthen your strength!


    With a bang, Blackbeard, like a shell, flew across the two walls, and finally embedded himself in a broken wall.


    The hair is covered with hair, the orifices are bleeding, and there is only gas left in the mouth, but no gas left in


    Inside and outside the hall.


    in perfect silence.


    All eyes were round, and they couldn''t believe what was happening.


    The head of Wuyi society, the top three master of Wuyue League, was beaten to death by one move??


    "If you want to die, go after it."


    Charlotte tossed her sleeves, finally glanced at the Chu family and left.


    After a long time, all the people were silent.


    Because we all know that to get rid of Blackbeard in one move means that Dr. Xia is the worst warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    Maybe it''s the later day after tomorrow!


    Four or five seconds later, Chu Yue pulled out a pistol and pressed it against the temple of the ox fly, "say! What the hell is going on! Say it


    "Ah! Mr. Chu... What do you want me to say? " The fly raised his hands.


    "Bang! Bang


    Chu Yue fired two shots on the floor, only a few centimeters away from the key point under his body, "tell me the truth, who is Charlotte in the end!"


    The cowfly was scared to death and screamed: "ah! I said... I said! Charlotte is actually the one who hurt me in the hospital


    "That''s him?"


    Chu Zijin and K mother were stunned.


    "What else?" Chu Yue seized the hair of the ox fly fiercely and thrust the muzzle of the gun into his mouth.


    "He... He robbed me of 20 million, pretended to be a doctor and cheated me of more than 2 million... And... And..." the cowfly stammered: "no... no more."


    "No more?" Chu Yue''s eyes were red. "Didn''t you say he was from the Black Dragon Society?"


    "This... This, Mr. Chu, i... I guess." The cowfly cried.


    "Shit!"


    Chu Yue swung the butt of his gun and hit him hard on the head, and his blood was flowing.


    "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, please spare my life... I was in a hurry to talk nonsense..." regardless of the pain, Niu Fei hugged Chu Yue''s two thighs.


    Chu Yue put his index finger on the trigger and tried to kill him


    "I''ll give you 24 hours, and you''ll get Mr. Xia back, or I''ll kill you at the end of the world!"


    That''s all.


    He slapped the pistol on the table. "Don''t you hurry!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    The cattle fly crawls down the stairs and asks the waiter for some paper towel. After wiping the blood off his head, he takes his little brother to rush to the street.


    "Brother Niu Fei? We have such a deep feud with the boy surnamed Xia. How can he come back? " Little brother feizai said with a sad face.


    Another younger brother Liang Tao urged: "brother Niu Fei, why don''t we run away?"


    "Run your mother!"


    The ox fly slapped him in the street, "do you think Lord Chu won''t send someone to follow us? I''m afraid I''ll be arrested and executed before I get out of Suzhou and Hangzhou! "


    Hearing the word "Meng Xing", feizichao, liangtao and other younger brothers were scared.


    The punishment of Wuyue League is a famous terror in the road. Cutting hands, tongue and feet is the lightest kind


    Charlotte was walking in the street when a group of people in black came after her.


    "Mr. Xia! Mr. Xia, stay The cattle fly ran all the way and stopped Charlotte, "listen to me..."


    "Is the skin itching again?"


    Charlotte raises her fist.


    The cowfly quickly retreated, licked his face and said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, this is just a misunderstanding. I don''t know you are an expert..."


    "I''m one meter eight, not tall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are three black lines in the brain of cattle flies


    "Mr. Xia, I mean, let''s shake hands and make peace! I''m guilty. I admit it. I apologize. You''ll be my elder brother in the future. Oh no, you''ll be my father. You''ll let me go east. I''ll never go west. "


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte spat out a word: "I don''t have a son like you."


    "Mr. Xia, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong..."


    "Will you go away?" In Charlotte''s heart, ten thousand mothers sell their criticism, "if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Feizai cried out: "brother niufeige, what should we do?"


    Liang Tao hugged his head: "if we can''t finish the task, we''ll die!"


    "Follow up."


    The ox flies gnashed their teeth, and their faces were hard to see. They said, "let''s follow first..."


    so


    On this day, a unique landscape appeared on a street in the center of the city.


    More than 20 gangsters were following a young man. They were so powerful that passers-by retreated.


    "What kind of person is that? Go shopping with so many kids? "


    "Filmmakers, right?"


    "What a domineering little brother!"


    "Make a sound quickly, it''s sure to make a fire!"


    "Just pretend to be forced. The police will catch you later!"


    The rustle came from both sides of the street.


    Charlotte also ignore, walk for a while, a little thirsty, thinking to buy milk tea.


    A family like tea in front of the door.


    As soon as he went there, more than twenty big men came together, and all the guests ran away.


    "Hello... Please... What would you like to drink?"


    The lovely lady in the milk tea shop is tongue tied.


    "Take a milk green." Charlotte said with a smile, "can I have some more?"


    "But... Yes, coconut, Boba, pearl, pudding. What would you like to add?"


    "Can I add wechat?"


    Charlotte saw that the girl was pretty and wanted to give her a lift.


    "Ah, this..."


    The shop assistant was stunned.


    "Well?!"


    There were more than 20 big men behind him. Their eyes were staring at each other. They were so fierce that my little sister nodded quickly


    "But... Yes! sure!! My wechat is... "


    Charlotte took out her mobile phone, happily added her little sister''s wechat, and then left with a cup of milk tea.


    next.


    He went to an Internet cafe.


    "Network management, Internet access!"


    "OK, lie down... Lie down!"


    The little brother of the network manager is so scared that his legs are soft. He looks at Charlotte with more than 20 big men in black coming to the Internet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte, give me your ID.


    "No... nothing. I''ll turn on the machine for you right away."


    Little brother who dare to hesitate, with the fastest speed, to Charlotte opened the machine, but also gave 500 yuan network fee.


    There were more than 20 guests in the Internet cafe, but when Charlotte came in, she was scared to death.


    Turning on the computer, Charlotte played the PC version of Jedi: the big escape.


    Killing all the way.


    [you eliminated Li Shimin with s686, 1 kill!]


    [you eliminated the nightclub with fragment grenade, Qin Shihuang, 2 killed!]


    [you beat Shantou Peng Yuyan with scar-l, 3 kill!]


    [you use kar98k to knock out Tang Bohu, light mosquito repellent incense, 4 kill!]


    ¡­¡­


    [you''ve eliminated your wife Xiang for the rest of your life with sks, 29


    Good luck, eat chicken at night


    When these words pop up on the computer screen, Charlotte stretches and takes a sip of milk tea next to her, which is very comfortable.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m a bull!"


    After watching for more than half an hour, the cattle fly took the lead in shouting.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m a bull!"


    "Mr. Xia, I''m a bull!"


    More than 20 kids roared together and almost didn''t overturn the ceiling of the Internet cafe.

 Chapter 188

    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    In an alley downtown, a bald man is bragging to Xu Jing.


    "Brother Xu, don''t worry. My four brothers don''t have to fight badly! As long as the money is in place, let alone a rich second generation, even a special soldier can be a vegetable. "


    "Money, it''s not a problem. I''ll give you 200000."


    Xu Jing looked pale at the four thugs in front of him. Each of them was 1.8 meters tall, muscular and fierce.


    He was very satisfied.


    "Brother Xu, what is the action plan?" The bald man came up and asked.


    "First of all, I''ll turn into the first year of Songda middle school, drag a girl named Jing Xiaoqian out of the dormitory, and force him to find out his brother''s address. Then I''ll make her disabled for me!" Xu Jing''s face was slightly distorted. "Xia, this is forcing me..."


    "That''s not good." The bald man hesitated, "if it''s too much, I''m afraid..."


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Xu Jing did not blink.


    "No, brother Xu, it''s not a matter of money. It''s going to be a prison life..."


    "Half a million!"


    "Oh! Brother Xu, listen to me. It''s not my brother. I can''t help you if I don''t help you! "


    "A million."


    Xu Jing raised a finger aggressively.


    "Deal!"


    The bald man clutched Xu Jing''s hand, and his eyes were shining


    "But brother Xu, I''m hungry. Why don''t you invite them to dinner and then go to work?"


    "I''ve paid a million dollars, and I care about that little money?"


    Xu Jing snorted coldly, but he laughed in his heart


    "A million? Fool, you look up to yourself too much. When it''s done, I''ll report it and send you all to prison! "


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Jing with five thugs, came to a barbecue restaurant to eat barbecue.


    "Oh, the business of this shop is not bad, so many people."


    The bald guy saw several big tables outside the barbecue shop, they were all full, but it was strange that they were all dressed in black?


    "Brother Xu, why don''t you come here? I come here often. It''s good and cheap!" One of the beaters said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Xu Jing nodded, picked a clean table and sat down. He said boldly, "brothers, let''s eat tonight. I''ll pay for it!"


    "Brother Xu is powerful!"


    The five thugs cheered.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte sat not far away, brushing the sound of a pole, while swaying his waist, looking back, "Xu Jing? Why is this guy here? "


    "Charlotte..."


    At this time, Xu Jing also saw Charlotte.


    The next moment, a ferocious and morbid smile, outlined from the corner of his mouth, "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort..."


    "What?" The bald man was confused for a moment, "brother Xu, why do you still have ancient poems?"


    "Charlotte


    Xu Jing glared at Charlotte and yelled, "if you can walk out here upright tonight, I''ll cut off my head and make it a chamber pot for you!"


    "Idiot." "Do you want to die?" Charlotte said


    "Bold!"


    The bald man slapped the table, picked up a beer bottle and smashed it at Charlotte''s feet


    "Little bizizi, how can you talk to brother Xu? You want to die, don''t you


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    That''s all.


    The four brothers of the bald man also got up with a beer bottle in their hands. Their eyes were so cool that they wanted to write crazy words on their heads.


    Xu Jing directly laughed, "how? Now, Charlotte, do you think you have a chance? "


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Next moment, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Nearly thirty men in black stood up from the table with a beer bottle in each hand, which almost scared the bald five people to make a few drops of urine.


    "I''m X!"


    "Hold a big grass!"


    "What the hell?"


    The bald man and his four brothers, with a puff, fell to the ground and stared at the black crowd.


    Xu Jing was as numb as a cucumber. He was in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "You guys are so brave!"


    With a gloomy face, the ox fly comes to Xu Jing and the bald man


    "Dare to speak ill to Mr. Xia, do you know his identity?"


    "What... What identity." A thug asked stupidly.


    "Guests of Wuyue League!"


    "Five Mountains alliance!"


    When the bald man heard these three words, he drew them on the spot.


    "Brother bald?"


    The other four little brothers are stupid. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    With a wave of the hand, feizichao and liangtao bring several people to the ground.


    "How... How is it possible that this boy is a guest of the Wuyue League? It''s not true, it''s not true... "Xu Jing still comforted himself," yes, it''s a dream, it must be a dream! "


    "Dream, you big idiot!"


    Feizichao kicked him in the face. He had a bloody nose and torn gums.


    "Brother niufeige, what do you do with these six idiots?" Fei Zichao asked.


    "Mr. Xia, what should we do with these six idiots?" The cowfly asked Charlotte.


    "All, kill them."


    Charlotte said four words calmly.


    "Kill it?"


    Feizichao and liangtao''s face changed dramatically. Isn''t that good? Maiming is OK. Six people were killed in a row. It''s a major criminal case. Maybe it''s going to be shot.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    The cowfly hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte glanced at him. "OK, let it go."


    "No, no, no problem, no problem!"


    The fly waved his hand and said, "kill it! You have to kill it! Mr. Xia, I assure you that they will never see the sun tomorrow morning! "


    "No!"


    "Help..."


    "Murder


    The four thugs screamed desperately and were surrounded by feizichao and liangtao.


    Xu Jing, on the other hand, was as pale as ashes.


    "Ah Chao, Liang Tao! Take them away for me and do it


    The cattle fly turned around and winked at the two younger brothers, indicating that they should take care of the disabled. Don''t really kill them. Otherwise, even if they are covered by the five mountains alliance, it will be very troublesome.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Feizichao quickly called two Jinbei vans and took six people away.


    Charlotte naturally knew that the cattle fly could not really kill six people. At most, it would maim them and take away their organs. So he sat down and continued to eat roasted kidney.


    There were several tables of guests at the barbecue stand, but they were scared away by the people of the East Star Club. Even the boss ran away.


    "Hey, Mr. Xia, look..."


    The cowfly rubbed his hands and went to Charlotte with a flattering face.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    As soon as he answered, his face changed greatly.


    "What


    "Old Chu has a heart attack!"

 Chapter 189

    "Mr. Xia!"


    The ox fly quickly rushed over and grabbed Charlotte''s trouser legs, "Mr. Chu... He has a heart attack. Please hurry to save him... Wuwuwu..."


    Charlotte kicked him away. "It''s none of my business!"


    "Mr. Xia, this matter is very important. If anything happens to Mr. Chu, the Songjiang underworld will be reshuffled. At that time, all forces will fight for territory and wash the streets, and the people will be in dire straits."


    "I''m not a policeman. You gangs fight with each other and do nothing for me?"


    Charlotte snorted coldly, got up and wanted to go.


    "Stop him!"


    The ox flies are in a hurry to drink a way.


    Nearly thirty thugs came up like a tide.


    "They want to go to the hospital one by one, don''t they?"


    Charlotte swung her right hand and landed on the table.


    Just listen to "click!" A few centimeters thick solid wood table split into several parts, scared East Star society thugs face drastic change, have retreated.


    Is not this Nimah''s Iron Palm broken when it is touched?


    "Hum."


    Charlotte, with her hands on her back, leaves quietly, and no one dares to stop her.


    "It''s over."


    With a puff, the ox and the fly sat on the ground, as if they could foresee the bloody situation of more than a dozen gangs, big and small, fighting for territory after the death of Chu.


    At that time, he can''t get along.


    When he was in despair, a long line came from the distance: "take me there."


    "Xia... Mr. Xia?"


    The ox fly suddenly looks up at Charlotte who stops at the roadside, and then says excitedly:


    "Thank you, thank you so much! I''ll take you there right away. Ah Kun, take a taxi as soon as possible! "


    "Good!"


    A few minutes later, Charlotte was taken to a Qingfeng hospital in the center of the city.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and come here?"


    Asked Charlotte as she got out of the car.


    "Mr. Xia, the hospital is too far away. The first lady asked us to take Mr. Chu here, saying that there is a miracle doctor here..." explained Niu Fei.


    "Nonsense!"


    Charlotte angrily scolded, heart disease, do not rush to the hospital, run to find what miracle doctor, can he God?


    "Mr. Xia, let''s hurry in. It''s too late." The cow flies are sweating.


    Charlotte just walked into the hospital.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    "Here comes Mr. Xia!"


    "Mr. Xia, help


    As soon as Charlotte went in, there were several voices of surprise.


    On a white tatami in the center of the hospital lies Chu Yue with a dark face. His facial features are twisted, his breathing is difficult, and his expression is extremely painful.


    Mother K rushes to Charlotte with red eyes


    "Mr. Xia... Mr. Xia, what happened just now was that our Wuyue League was wrong. Please forget the past and save Mr. Chu first."


    "Yes."


    Charlotte nodded gently, then pointed to Chu Zijin beside the bed, "let her apologize, kneel down to apologize."


    Before, in the teahouse, in addition to cattle flies, this chick scolded him the most, which made him very unhappy.


    "What?"


    All the people on the scene changed their faces and looked at Chu Zijin.


    Let the daughter of Wuyue League kneel down and apologize to him? This


    "Charlotte! Don''t take yourself too seriously... "


    Chu Zijin clenched his fist tightly and glared.


    She is the grand lady of Wuyue League, Yuye Jinke, and the stars are all over the moon. How ever did she kneel down?


    "Oh, bye."


    Charlotte turned and left.


    Chu Zijin is in a hurry. Uncle Li is not in the library. With the ability of other doctors in the hospital, he can''t save his grandfather.


    You have to kneel down by yourself


    She burst into tears with anger


    "Charlotte, I admit that I''ve offended you, but how can you be such a vengeful man! Are you still not a man? "


    Charlotte didn''t want to take her challenge. She turned around and said faintly:


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. Kneel down, knock your head, and I''ll do it. You have time, but your grandfather doesn''t


    "You..."


    Chu Zijin''s pretty face was so angry that she was out of shape. She said hello to Charlotte''s parents and grandparents for 18 generations. Finally, the heart a horizontal, kneeling on the ground, forced to give Charlotte kowtow three ring head.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    "Is that all right? Help my grandfather


    Chu Zijin''s strength is extremely heavy, the brain door all smashed to bleed, as if is retaliating who.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Chu Yue had almost reached the limit, Xia Luo rolled up her sleeves and planned to do it.


    After all, Wuyue league''s influence in Songjiang is extraordinary. It saved their leader and saved a lot of things.


    "Get a pair of silver needles."


    Charlotte told him to press a meridian on Chu Yue''s throat with his index finger.


    "Not yet!" Mother K turned to a little nurse in a hospital and cheered.


    "Oh... Oh!"


    The little nurse was a 14-year-old girl. She was scared to death by the ferocious k-ma and went to get the silver needle.


    The silver needle is a good stone needle. It''s worth a lot of money. We can see that the master position of this hospital is extraordinary.


    Charlotte flicks her sleeve and twists a silver needle as thin as hair


    In the hospital, there was a dead silence, except for old Chu''s painful breathing. No one dared to disturb Charlotte.


    Several little nurses looked at each other and thought to themselves, who is this man? They even tried to use acupuncture to treat sudden heart disease? Are you crazy?


    Suddenly, Charlotte


    Shua!


    A vague invisible shadow pierced Chu Yue''s throat.


    When people react, Charlotte does not know when he has twisted the second silver needle and stabbed it like lightning!


    "Too... Too fast..."


    Several nurses and doctors are silly. Even the owner of the museum doesn''t have such sharp needling, does he?


    Next, Charlotte''s hands are like butterflies through flowers, with dense needles and swirling air currents. A series of dazzling operations make people feel confused.


    Can acupuncture still play like this?


    "Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, Chu''s eyes glared. He took a big breath like a whale swallowing the sea, and sat up from the bed like a corpse.


    "Old Chu?"


    "Grandfather!" Chu Zijin was the first to rush over and grab Chu Yue''s hands. "How do you feel, grandfather?"


    Chu Yue didn''t answer. He just coughed and kept coughing. His face turned from dark blue to red


    "Don''t worry."


    Charlotte pulled out the needles one by one and put them back in the box


    "Old man Chu was just impatient, dredged the meridians, eliminated the depression, and nothing happened."


    "Mr. Xia is really good at medicine."


    Next to K mother, can''t help sighing.


    If it wasn''t for this boy today, I''m afraid the Songjiang underworld would not be peaceful in the next year


    "How is it, Miss Chu? Those heads just now, they''re so good?" Charlotte hummed and hugged her arms.


    Chu Zijin didn''t speak, and his eyes were full of hate.


    Hate to hate, but she had to admit that Charlotte''s medical skills are really unique.


    After a while, Chu Yue was able to speak and wanted to thank him personally.


    A fiery figure rushed into the hospital.


    "Old Chu! How''s old Chu? "


    "Xiaomei, get the pacemaker quickly!"


    When he rushed into the hospital and saw Chu Yue, who had nothing to do with people, he was as numb as a cucumber: "old Chu, are you ok?"

 Chapter 190

    "Curator!"


    "Master, you''re back at last."


    The middle-aged man, who was called the librarian by the nurses, was about 40 years old. He was slim and had a Chinese character face. He looked very serious.


    Seeing this man, Chu Yue introduced him to Xia Luo: "doctor Xia, he is the owner of Qingfeng medical school, Li PI."


    "Li Pi? That''s a pretty name... "


    Charlotte forced a smile.


    At this time, a familiar voice came into the hospital and immediately attracted Charlotte''s attention.


    "Oh, Dad, why are you running so fast?"


    "Muzi?"


    Charlotte turned her head and saw a lovely girl in JK uniform and long white socks running in. It was really Li Muzi.


    Dad?


    Charlotte was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    Li PI, I''m afraid, is Li Muzi''s father, the son of Li Chunchi, President of a municipal hospital.


    "Charlotte, why are you here? Are you coming to see a doctor? " After seeing Charlotte, Li Mu Zi came running and looked very excited.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s going on?"


    Li PI took Charlotte as the air and came to look at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue snorted angrily


    "Son of a bitch, you''re so happy to ask! If Dr. Xia wasn''t here today, I would have given you my life! "


    "Old Chu..."


    Li PI was scolded to shrink his neck, "I just went out to work - er, wait a moment, doctor Xia?"


    His face suddenly became strange, and his eyes fell on Charlotte, "Mr. Chu, are you kidding? This kid saved you? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Old Chu was not happy.


    "It''s interesting to be able to deal with sudden heart disease and still be a poor old man."


    Li PI looked at Charlotte with a kind of interesting eyes


    "Hey, boy, which hospital are you from? How come I''ve never heard of you. "


    Ever heard of me?


    What the hell are you!


    Charlotte listen to the tone of the goods is very uncomfortable, if not for mu son''s father, he would have been scolded.


    Simply, Charlotte didn''t care about him, and told Chu Yue:


    "Old man Chu, if you want to live a long time, I advise you not to be angry, or you will die if you are in a hurry."


    "OK, I see..."


    Chu Yue was so scared that he was sweating. Later, he planned to recite in his heart a thousand times a day. The world is so beautiful. I can''t be so irritable. Isn''t that good.


    "What an arrogant boy!"


    Li Pi is a famous doctor in Songjiang. He is the owner of Qingfeng medical center. The patients who seek medicine every year don''t know how much. Who dares not give him face?


    "Dad..."


    Li Muzi pulled away Charlotte and whispered a few words.


    He immediately opened his eyes: "what? Is the operation of Mr. Chu his master''s knife


    Shocked!


    Amazing!


    Lippi looked at Charlotte''s eyes and made a 180 degree turn.


    That operation is arguably the most difficult thoracic surgery in the world. The chief surgeon, Bai Su, was rated as the God of thoracic surgery in Yanguo by the industry!


    But only a few people know that the master of the sword is not Bai Su, but a young man with a mysterious background.


    "Is that him..."


    Lippi frowned at Charlotte.


    This boy, dressed up as a market hooligan, to tell you the truth, he really doesn''t believe it. After all, seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    "Cattle fly!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yue gave a violent drink, and the cowfly knelt down in front of him shivering.


    "Cattle fly, I think you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall in the past few months when you are the leader of East Star? If you dare to take me as a Spearman, do you want to die! Ah? "


    Chu Yue''s eyes widened in anger.


    Charlotte gently coughed next to him, "cough, pay attention."


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xia, don''t be angry."


    Chu Yue tried to calm down, then jumped up and gave the ox fly a kick.


    Charlotte: --


    "Mr. Chu, I''m wrong... I really know my mistake! You see, I have been in the League for more than ten years. Please spare my life! Wuwuwu... "


    The cow fly was kicked with nosebleed, and then crawled over like a dog, crying.


    Li Muzi also recognized the cattle fly and hid behind Li PI, a little afraid of the scene of the gang cleaning up the door.


    Li PI showed a very embarrassed expression:


    "Mr. Chu, you see there are many patients upstairs... Why don''t you go back to Zizhu villa to deal with your family affairs?"


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you drive me out? Believe it or not, I''ll let Lao Li beat you up! " Chu Yue scolded angrily.


    "Master, please forgive me, OK, you can deal with it as soon as possible..." Li PI was speechless.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yue returned to his bed, pointed to the ox fly and said, "lucky for you, I don''t want to see blood today. Go away. Don''t be the manager of the East Star Club."


    "Ah?! Old Chu, old Chu can''t... "


    As soon as she heard that Chu Yue was going to withdraw from his post, she cried for her father and mother, but she was soon pulled down by several younger brothers.


    As he was about to be dragged out of the hospital, he suddenly called out:


    "Mr. Xia... Mr. Xia, please speak for me. I have something you are absolutely interested in!"


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte raised her ear and waved to let him go.


    "Tell me, what do you have that interests me?"


    The cow fly gasps for breath and stares at Charlotte. "The first hospital in the city, the gorgeous photo of Dr. Bai..."


    "What are you talking about?" Charlotte Leng Leng, thought he heard wrong, "white element? Tell me what''s going on. "


    "It seems that Mr. Xia knows nothing about Miss Bai su."


    It seems that the cattle fly caught the straw and forced out a smile


    "You don''t know, Miss Bai Su actually had a boyfriend a few years ago, Chen Likang.


    On the surface, he is the CEO of a listed company. He is young and promising. In fact, he is a dirty hypocrite in his heart. After his company went bankrupt, it was heavily in debt. In order to pay off the debt, he even secretly took some pictures of Bai Su and sold them to me at a high price


    Well, as you know, Miss Bai Su is one of the four beauties in Songjiang. I''ve admired her for a long time, so I spent 200000 yuan on those photos. "


    The cow fly said, and Charlotte''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "So she was forced to go that night at Glamour Bar?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    The cow fly had a bad feeling.


    "Where are those pictures? Chen Likang, how many people have sold it to? " Charlotte asked.


    "It''s all on my side!"


    The ox fly quickly replied, "I should be the only one. Chen Likang was the first one to find me at that time, so I bought it out directly."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. Take all the pictures. Don''t leave one."


    "Yes... Yes! I''ll send someone to get it right away! "


    Li Muzi was so angry that he wanted to skin Chen Likang.


    No wonder sister Su Su will break up with him. This beast, scum, pig and dog are inferior.


    Not for a while.


    The cattle fly asked my younger brother to take the photos, and there were several sets of backup.


    Charlotte took it and saw that they were all pictures taken secretly when taking a bath, but they didn''t have much indecency. However, if they were spread out, a little smear and distortion could make the white pigment jump into the Yellow River.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Charlotte saw it, tore it off and burned it clean.


    Immediately, he squatted down and looked at the cattle fly kneeling on the ground, "is there any more?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Cattle and flies make a strong guarantee.


    "Lie!"


    The red light in Charlotte''s eyes flickers away. He can easily see through a person''s lies by using blood to follow the magic pupil. Because when people lie, there are some slight changes that cannot be controlled subjectively.


    "Cowfly, you want to die, don''t you?" K mother scolded: "don''t hurry to take out what Mr. Xia wants."


    "I... I didn''t. That''s really all." The cowfly was crying, pretending to be very aggrieved.


    "I''ll give you another chance, take it out, or... Die!"


    Suddenly.


    Charlotte''s eyes burst out a fierce invisible shock wave, pointing at the cattle fly!


    In a moment, he saw a scarlet picture full of heads and blood, with a look that seemed to pull people into the Shura slaughterhouse.

 Chapter 191

    Murderous.


    Invisible, colorless and tasteless, but a real substance.


    Many killers in the dark world can master and use murderous gas as a weapon to defeat the enemy.


    This is a very rare talent. Many old killers with thousands of lives can refine their murderous spirit, but they can''t use it. So they can only scare ordinary people, but they are useless for martial arts masters.


    Charlotte only knows a little bit about the use of murderous gas.


    Therefore, when the cattle fly was hit by the highly condensed murderous gas, it immediately became incontinent, and a disgusting smell diffused in the hospital.


    "Lying trough, why is it so smelly? Did you pull your pants up?"


    "What a stink


    "Cattle flies are people who have seen big scenes. How can they be scared to piss off with one look?"


    "What a shame to our Wuyue League!"


    Inside the museum, several members of Wuyue League looked at the cattle and flies with contempt.


    Chu Yue also felt very shameful. At that time, he chose the position of the head of the cattle fly. Unexpectedly, he was so useless.


    "Will you give me the last chance?"


    Charlotte took back the murderous spirit lightly.


    "Here, here I am! There is indeed a set of backup, I upload the cloud disk just in case. " The cow fly cried.


    "Shit Chu Yue went up and said, "if you want something to die, don''t take it out yet!"


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it right away."


    With a shaking hand, the cowfly took out his mobile phone from his pants, quickly logged into a cloud disk server, deleted all the backup in front of Charlotte, and emptied the garbage station.


    "Here you are."


    Charlotte takes the cell phone of the cowfly, puts it into his pocket, and then uses his blood to make sure he doesn''t have another backup.


    He had a heavy heart. He didn''t expect that Bai Su had such an experience.


    The glamour bar that night, fortunately he went with him, otherwise


    "Mr. Xia... Mr. Xia, I''ve done what you said. Please say something nice for me." The cowfly knelt down and cried.


    Charlotte did not bird him, just light said: "Chu Lao, according to your five Yue League league punishment."


    The cattle fly''s face is as gray as death, as if falling into the abyss.


    Chu Yue waved his hand, and several younger brothers dragged the flies out.


    "Xiaomei, xiaorou, clean it up."


    Li PI pinched his nose and said.


    Several nurses quickly brought buckets and mops to clean up some of the disgusting secretions left on the ground.


    Later, Chu Yue and other members of the Wuyue League left to deal with the cattle and flies.


    Charlotte stayed.


    "Muzi." He sat in a chair, heavy tone: "this matter, you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Mu Zi shook his head


    "But I know Chen Likang. He used to pursue sister Su for a year before she moved her. We often eat together. Within a few months, sister Su Su discovered many shortcomings of Chen Likang, such as gambling, lust, drinking, narrow-minded, hypocrisy


    A year ago, he lost hundreds of millions in gambling in Australia, the company went bankrupt, and the gangs pursued debts. He borrowed five million from sister Su Su and disappeared. Unexpectedly, he even did such a thing! "


    Li Mu Zi was so angry that his eyes were red, and his tears rolled in his eyes, "actually."


    "Actually what?"


    Charlotte frowned, vaguely feeling that there was something else he was not aware of.


    "Actually..."


    Li Mu Zi thought of Bai Su''s plea, hesitated for a moment, and said: "in fact, that night, after you sent him to Shuian home, Chen Li Kang came to see sister su."


    "What


    Charlotte was shocked and angry. "Why don''t you tell me such an important thing! Mu Zi, are you confused? "


    Li Muzi was a little aggrieved all of a sudden, "sister Su Su robbed me of my mobile phone. She won''t let me tell you..."


    Charlotte is silent, in the heart secretly scolds Bai Su you this big fool, "that scum, did not do anything to you?"


    "That''s not true. Chen Li Kang robbed some high-grade jewelry and ran away, as if he had sneaked into Siam that night." Li Muzi said.


    "You''re fast, Chen, Li and Kang."


    Charlotte recited these three words silently. If the goods are still in Songjiang, even if he digs three feet, he will let Wuyue League find them and peel them


    In the afternoon, Charlotte wanted to go back to practice, but Li Mu Zi begged him to stay and play with her for a while.


    It turns out that this Qingfeng medical center was founded by Li PI, targeting high-end people. It is very famous in Songjiang, Donghai and Jinling.


    Li Muzi was called by Li pi to the hospital for help when he had nothing to do. Sometimes he sat watching animation for an afternoon, bored.


    "Charlotte, sister Su Su is moving recently. Will you go back to help then?"


    They chatted about each other.


    "Well, yes."


    "There are so many things in sister Su Su''s house. Can only one man move them?"


    "It can move."


    "Charlotte, why do you look so unhappy? Ah, you won''t fall in love with sister Su Su. That''s why you''re so angry. "


    "Poof


    Charlotte is drinking tea, a spray out, angry to stare at her.


    "What are you talking about? How long have I known Dr. Bai? It''s just bullshit."


    "Hee hee, it''s a joke." Li Mu son vomited small tongue, lovely like a rabbit, "let''s go to the cinema at night?"


    Charlotte just wanted to say no.


    Lippi and a middle-aged man walked down the stairs side by side.


    "Zhang Dong, Zhang Shao''s illness is too serious. Our hospital has really tried its best. You''d better contact other hospitals as soon as possible."


    "Doctor Li, don''t! No matter how much it is, you can''t give up my son! "


    "I''m really sorry. As a doctor, I don''t want to see this kind of result. Whenever possible, I will try my best to save the patients."


    Lipi brow locked, "but your son''s super gonorrhea virus, has spread into the marrow, I''m really helpless."


    "Dr. Li, Dr. Li... You are so skillful that you have even cured cancer. You must have a way!"


    The middle-aged man in suit kept begging Li PI, but the latter always shook his head.


    Charlotte looked up the stairs. Lippi just blocked the man''s face, so she didn''t see clearly.


    "There are people like that every month."


    Li Mu Zi sighed


    "But my father really tried his best. The one Zhang Shao suffered from was the most serious gonorrhea. It was difficult to treat, and it was still in the late stage. It is estimated that even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could do nothing about it."


    "Gonorrhea?"


    Charlotte Wen Yan eyebrows pick, also surnamed Zhang, estimated to be Zhang Facai that boy?


    A few months ago, at the Lin family dinner in the Arc de Triomphe Hotel, he diagnosed Zhang Facai suffering from pasteurellosis. He thought he could live for three months at most, but he didn''t expect that he could survive until now... Ha ha, this product has strong vitality.


    I''m thinking about it.


    Out of the hospital came an old woman.


    The old man is nearly 90 years old. His clothes are simple, his head is silver, and his deep sunken eyes are full of water: "get rich, get rich... My grandson..."

 Chapter 192

    "Mom? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing the old man, the middle-aged man in suit rushed over and held her, "how did you... How did you find here?"


    As soon as he showed his face, Charlotte recognized him.


    It was Zhang Chuangfu who wanted to spend a million dollars on his life in the Arc de Triomphe Hotel. According to Lin Yuanshan, Tianmao group, which he controls, is the third largest real estate group in Songjiang.


    "Suddenly rich, why do you lie to me? Why do you lie to me?"


    At this time, the old man swung his fist and beat Zhang Bangfu, crying heartbroken


    "Facai is seriously ill, and you cheat me. He''s going abroad to study. You''re going to die... Do you want me to send a white haired man to a black haired man?"


    "What white hair gives black hair? Ma, what are you talking about? "


    Zhang Bangfu''s eyes were red, and he forced a smile from his face. "Facai''s disease is almost cured. Dr. Lipi is a miracle doctor in Songjiang. He can''t cure any disease."


    "All right?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up hope and said excitedly: "really... Really? Is it OK to get rich?"


    "Of course Zhang Baofu looked at Li PI with a smile, "Dr. Li, please tell me, please tell my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lippi looked at him speechless. From his smiling face, he saw only heartbreak and despair.


    "What''s the matter? Doctor, why don''t you talk? Isn''t my grandson getting better soon? " The old man noticed something was wrong and asked.


    "I..." Li PI said with a sigh, "I''m sorry, I''m a doctor. I can''t lie."


    "Lippi, you


    Zhang Baofu was half angry.


    The old man also sat on the ground, his eyes lost, mouth murmured: "my grandson is going to die... My grandson is going to die... I have no grandson..."


    "Mom, get up quickly, you have rheumatism, the ground is cold!" Zhang Bangfu went to help him with tears.


    "Alas."


    Li Muzi looked at this scene, heart is broken, silently wipe tears, "too poor."


    Charlotte may be used to seeing life and death, not too much feeling.


    Three years ago, when he was on a mission in the south, he killed their evil father in front of several young children.


    In Pakistan, an old man knelt down on the ground and begged him not to kill his son. Charlotte took a knife. This person is an international owl, and also the target of Jiuye''s order to kill. He brutally killed many Yanguo war police.


    In Japan, a man with a kitchen knife vows to protect his wife to the death, but he doesn''t know that his virtuous and frugal wife is the leader of a terrorist organization.


    In Australia, in Russia, in Canada, in the United States... Too much.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Zhang Bangfu helped the old man to the chair, turned his head and saw Charlotte.


    The next moment, he rushed toward Charlotte crying!


    "Mr. Xia, help! Please help my son


    Charlotte: --


    Everyone is speechless.


    Li PI thought that Zhang zhuangfu could not accept the fact, and his spirit was in trouble, so he went over to comfort him and said, "Alas, Mr. Zhang, please forgive me..."


    "I''ll pay homage to NIMA, waste, get out of here!"


    Zhang Bangfu yelled at Li PI with red eyes, and then knelt back to Charlotte


    "Mr. Xia... Please tell me that method. One hundred million, I''m willing to spend one hundred million on my son''s life! "


    Li PI realized that Zhang Bofu might have been cheated and frowned


    "Mr. Zhang, your son is very ill indeed. I know you are very sad, but don''t be cheated by some of the great swordsmen!"


    This is Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t have a bird. He just sighed and shook his head. "It''s retribution to plant evil causes and get evil results."


    "Shut up


    Li PI scolded Charlotte with his back hand and said, "don''t you see the sufferings of the family members of the patients? And stimulate them, are you still not human? "


    "Dad "Li Mu Zi pulls Li PI," you also say a few words


    At this time, Zhang''s mother came trembling and looked at Charlotte with a pair of gray eyes


    "Young man, is that true? You... You really have a way to cure my grandson? "


    "Ma''am, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. He wants to cheat you for money." Li PI reminds a way.


    Charlotte''s on fire.


    "That''s right." "It''s a bit tricky, but I''m 60 percent sure," he said


    "What?"


    Li PI thinks he heard wrong, but he''s 60% sure?


    Nima is a salesman. She is proficient in Chinese and Western medicine. Her medical skills are well-known in seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the leaders of the provinces have come to me to treat the disease... Even if they are not sure about 10% of the disease, you have 60% of it?


    "Are you telling a story?"


    Li PI laughingly glared at Charlotte, angry to laugh, "now the charlatan, but more and more no standard."


    "Dad Li Mu Zi is not happy


    "How can you say that about Charlotte? Last time, grandfather Chu was terminally ill, but he was not cured by Charlotte."


    "Well, who knows if Mr. Chu carried it himself? Many things in medicine are possible. " Lipigan didn''t believe it.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    Charlotte turned her back on Lippi


    "We should always be in awe of medical ethics. The more we know, the more we know our own insignificance. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "Ha ha."


    Li PI laughed again, "little friend, how old are you this year?"


    "Three years older than your daughter." Charlotte road.


    "Twenty?"


    Lipi''s brows were locked. He was younger than he thought.


    "Well, at the age of 20, how many cases have you received? How many scalpels have you had? How much clinical experience do you have? In my opinion, you are at best a fresh graduate intern. It''s a very sad thing to base everything on theory. I tell you, medicine is rigorous, serious, and... "


    "Are you fuckin ''finished?"


    Charlotte took out his ears. What bothered him most was the goods that could not stop at the first beep. He had no ability and more reason than anyone else.


    "You..."


    Lipidon was furious.


    Charlotte no longer bird him, looking at Zhang Bofu and the old man, said: "well, a hundred million, I try, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lippi burst out laughing and looked at Charlotte like a fool


    "Boy, do you think Zhang Dong is a fool? Mr. Zhang founded Tianmao real estate with assets of 10 billion. How can he be deceived by you? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Zhang Bangfu and the old man hugging and weeping, with tears in his eyes.


    "That''s great... Mom, getting rich can help..."


    "Well! Everything will be fine. "


    Li pi


    "Mr. Xia, how are you going to treat my son?"


    Zhang Bangfu looks at Charlotte excitedly.


    "Gonorrhea is a kind of stubborn and incurable disease recognized by the world. Its root cause is to kill the super gonorrhea virus in the patient''s body and clean up the lesions..."


    As soon as Charlotte said this, Lippi laughed on the spot.


    "Shut up, boy, don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "The super gonorrhea virus is one of the top ten incurable viruses recognized by the medical community at present. Let alone elimination, even inhibition can not be done, unless it is in the early stage. Because the virus''s reproductive capacity, too powerful


    Lippi vowed.


    "What if I can find a way to get rid of it?" Asked Charlotte, head tilted.


    "Then you are the next Nobel Laureate in medicine. You have not run away." Li Pi is cold.


    "I''m not interested in the Nobel Prize."


    Charlotte shook her head and cast her evil eyes on Li Muzi. "It''s your daughter... Hehe, I''m still short of a bed warming girl."


    "Miso!"


    Hearing the words, Li Muzi''s pretty face appeared to be flushed. He pretended to be angry and pursed his little mouth: "Charlotte, what are you talking about..."


    "Good boy!"


    Li PI was so angry that he said, "you are playing with my baby daughter!"

 Chapter 193

    "I agree."


    Unexpectedly, Lippi agreed to Charlotte.


    "Dad? What are you talking about? " Li Muzi was stunned.


    "Muzi, don''t worry. In medicine, dad is absolutely sure that he won''t pit you."


    Lippi gave her a reassuring smile, turned to look at Charlotte, "what if you can''t do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. What else do you want? Kill me


    Charlotte had a strange look on her face.


    "You boy..."


    Li PI gritted his teeth and then waved his sleeve


    "Well, you can''t succeed anyway, but I''m not responsible for what happened."


    "Don''t worry about Dr. Li."


    Zhang Bangfu stood up and said: "since Facai is critically ill, we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor..."


    Once the words came out, the old man''s tears flowed down again.


    "Well, show me first."


    Charlotte sighed.


    Several people went to the second floor of the hospital.


    He didn''t expect that this place was quite big, like a small hospital, equipped with all kinds of high-end medical facilities. It was clean and tidy, and the nurses were one in a hundred beauties.


    Sure enough, it is a high-end group.


    Take the elevator up to the fourth floor, turn the long corridor, and Charlotte is taken to a dark intensive care unit.


    There was a man lying on the bed.


    Drips, skinny, the whole body skin is covered with red spots, many places have fester pus.


    Only the faint fluctuation on the heart rate meter showed that he was still alive.


    "Get rich..."


    When the old man saw that his grandson was so fat that he was so thin that he felt like a knife in his heart for a moment and burst into tears.


    Zhang Bangfu patted his mother on the back and took a look at Charlotte.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the air in this isolation room is full of super gonorrhea virus. You have to wear chemical protective clothing to get in."


    Li PI said and asked a nurse to take five sets of pure white chemical protective clothing.


    Several people put on honestly, pushed open several thick cut-off doors and went in.


    "Get rich..."


    Seeing Zhang Facai up close, the old man couldn''t bear the blow and burst into tears.


    Charlotte slowly closed her eyes.


    Blood after the pupil, open!


    "It''s worse than I thought."


    After Charlotte looked at it, her brows turned into Sichuan characters.


    "Well, it''s time to go."


    Li PI looked at Charlotte with disdain and thought that it was like this, you don''t want to cure it, do you?


    exactly.


    Super gonorrhea virus, has spread to the bone marrow, most of the body organs have been in a state of failure.


    The immune system is basically paralyzed, a breath of air, or a drink of water, may belch.


    In other words, Zhang Facai may die suddenly at any time!!


    "It''s tough, but I want to try."


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    "I think you are crazy!"


    Li PI can''t help but scold. When are you going to pretend?


    "You all go out and bring me three pairs of silver needles."


    Said Charlotte.


    "Good... Good! Mr. Xia, as long as you can save my son, I will pluck the moon from the sky. "


    Zhang Bangfu cried.


    "It depends on how you treat it!"


    Li PI brushed his sleeve angrily.


    Soon, only Charlotte and Zhang Facai were left in the isolation room.


    "The first step is to hold the patient''s last breath!"


    Charlotte rolled up her sleeve, twisted the thickest silver needle, and thrust it into Zhang Facai''s acupoint.


    He gave a big shake!


    Then the ECG becomes a straight line.


    "Let the patient be in a state of suspended animation first, which is convenient for treatment."


    "The second step is to narrow the scope of the lesion and remove part of the flora..."


    Charlotte said, raising her hand.


    There is a faint white air flow in the palm of his hand, then gently covering Zhang Facai''s chest.


    Don''t be afraid of infection.


    Because the true Qi in the body of the warrior is similar to the ultrasonic cleaning + high temperature sterilization technology, which can achieve 99.99% disinfection.


    "Boom!"


    A pure white Qi penetrated into Zhang Facai''s body.


    Charlotte first cleared the brain and heart of the virus, the process is very slow, but the effect is very significant.


    Although these super viruses have strong drug resistance, Zhenqi is equivalent to a new kind of bacteriophage, which makes them lose their armor and defeat.


    Of course, the consumption of real Qi is also amazing!


    Until midnight.


    Charlotte barely wiped out a quarter of the virus in Zhang Facai''s body.


    When his true Qi was exhausted, he had to stop, take out a bottle of cultivation powder, take it and sit on the ground to recover.


    For two days.


    Charlotte sleeplessly eliminated 95% of the virus group in the patient''s body, and then cooperated with acupuncture to restore some organs to work.


    On the third day, when Charlotte called Zhang Baofu and the old man Hu Lianying in, Zhang Facai even turned ruddy.


    This can be seen with the naked eye!


    "Doctor, doctor..."


    Zhang Bingfu saw the miracle and yelled like crazy.


    Hu Lianying was about to kneel down and kowtow on the spot, but she was helped up by Charlotte. She joked and asked a 70 or 80 year old man to kowtow to him. Isn''t it a loss of life.


    "This, this is impossible."


    Li PI rubbed his eyes hard, looked at the electrocardiogram and the patient''s face.


    Pop!


    He slapped himself in the face.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself


    Li Muzi quickly grabbed him and complained. Hum, did you look down on Charlotte and hit him in the face?


    "Pa! Bang


    Li PI slapped himself a few more times, and his brain was basically in a state of downtime.


    "No way, it must be a fake."


    He said firmly: "boy, you must have prescribed a strong dose of medicine to let the patient shine back for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte has nothing to say.


    "Dr. Li, the results come out!"


    At this time, a nurse rushed in, holding a test report: "the scope of lesions reduced by more than 90%!"


    "What


    Li Piru was struck by thunder.


    He snatched the report, turned a few pages, and then flopped down on the floor, unable to recover for a long time.


    After the ecstasy.


    Zhang Bangfu came to him and handed him a cigarette.


    "Doctor Li, it''s not terrible to be ignorant. Learn to accept it with an open mind."


    "Yes, Dad, there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are days outside the sky!"


    Li Mu son also smiles to persuade a way.


    Anyway, it''s a happy thing that a dying patient is saved!


    "... let me be quiet."


    Li PI took the cigarette from Zhang zhuangfu and went out alone.


    The figure is a little lonely.


    Those groups of values in the test report completely overturned his nearly 40 years of medical cognition.


    "Dr. Xia, how can my grandson not wake up? I want to talk to him. "


    Hu Lianying asked excitedly.


    "Not so fast."


    Charlotte wry smile, "grandma, the patient just out of danger, physical function recovery, still need a period of time."


    "Mom, don''t worry!"


    Zhang Baofu rushed up to complain: "in order to get rich, doctor Xia has not closed his eyes for a few days. We have to let people have a rest first."


    "Yes, yes! No hurry, no hurry


    Hu Lianying kept nodding and wiping her tears.


    Immediately, Zhang Bangfu went to Charlotte and took out a bunch of keys


    "Xia... Doctor Xia, this is the key to 3203 villas in the downtown" green city Yunqi Rose Garden ". This house will be yours in the future. Everything is ready in it. I''ve got two nannies and several luxury cars for you. Please go and have a rest. "


    I didn''t respond to Charlotte.


    He quickly said: "Xia... Doctor Xia, don''t get me wrong, this house is just a gift, 100 million medical expenses here."


    He took out another bank savings card.


    "When Facai gets well, I''ll thank you again."


    "Thank you."


    Charlotte didn''t pretend to be polite. She took the house key and bank card directly.


    Because he deserves it.

 Chapter 194

    In fact, Charlotte saved Zhang''s fortune by taking a fancy to Zhang''s power.


    The third largest real estate group, with assets of nearly 10 billion yuan, Zhang''s influence in Songjiang city and even in Suzhou and Hangzhou province is extraordinary.


    Who is willing to fight against such a business tycoon? What''s more, Zhang Facai and he have no big grudge of life and death


    Green city rose garden.


    The property with an average price of 100000 yuan is located in the rich area of Songjiang City, close to Songjiang University.


    It''s a three story single family villa, with a total area of more than 400 square meters and all kinds of living facilities.


    As soon as he came in.


    "Xia SHAOHAO"


    "Xia SHAOHAO."


    A soft and cute loliyin and a cold and gorgeous voice from the imperial sister startled Charlotte.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Zhang said he had two nannies, just these two?


    "Gulu ~"


    Charlotte couldn''t help swallowing.


    In front of the villa, there are two beauties, one tall and the other short.


    Gao is a mature beauty with a cold face, about 267, with beautiful long black hair and eye-catching.


    Short is a very cute little Lori, more than 1.5 meters tall, sky blue short hair, wearing anime Maid Costume, pure and delicate face, coupled with over age development, people simply can''t move their eyes.


    However, after all, he read countless beauty, light cough a way: "what''s your name?"


    "REM!"


    Little Lori, blue hair, yelled first.


    "Robin."


    Said the cold beauty with black hair.


    "Lying trough? Zhang Bangfu is such a coquettish thing. He can really play. He actually moves the two goddesses in the animation to reality... But, hey, I like it. "


    Charlotte''s mouth was crooked, but her expression was dignified.


    At first glance, their facial features and figure are similar to the original Remy and Robin, which shows the degree of Zhang''s intention.


    "Master, the hot water is ready. Do you need REM to rub your back?"


    REM tilted his head and gave a sweet smile.


    "... master?"


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched violently, thinking that if those fat houses heard this sentence, they would die of nosebleed on the spot.


    "Master."


    Robin cold face, facial features deep and elegant, "we are sent to find your life, can meet any of your requirements."


    "Whatever I want?"


    Charlotte had an irrepressible evil idea.


    "Well, as I expected, I''m a smelly man again." Robin''s heart was cold and his eyes were numb.


    Then, Charlotte walked into the villa, took off her clothes and went into the white fog of the bathroom.


    REM was just about to walk in.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed.


    "Eh?"


    REM stood on tiptoe and knocked on the door.


    Bang bang.


    "Master silver, why did you close the door?"


    "Cough! Take a bath. I''ll do it myself! You''re going to cook. " Charlotte''s voice came from inside.


    REM''s eyes under the sky blue bangs, showing a trace of depression, "Wu Wu Wu... The first time I served my master, I was rejected, so sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin was leaning against the corridor with his arms in his arms, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian of disdain. "Hum, still pretend, see how long you can hold on."


    But what surprised her was that Charlotte, after taking a bath and eating, locked herself in the room and told them not to disturb.


    "Hoo... These two girls are really good at craftsmanship. They can compete with five-star chefs and enjoy happiness in the future."


    Charlotte sat on the bedroom floor, trying to get rid of distractions.


    If you are easily fascinated by two women, don''t be a killer in the future!


    In a few minutes.


    Charlotte''s mind was as calm as water, and he began to practice.


    It took several hours for Charlotte to recover, and then she took a yellow paper charm and a black bead from her trouser pocket.


    Seven Star FAFU and heiyazhu!


    Because of his small size, he always carried these two magic weapons with him.


    Putting the Seven Star talisman aside, Charlotte began to study heiyazhu.


    "What the hell is this? I''ve been feeding it for more than ten days. "


    Charlotte was depressed.


    After returning to Songjiang, he fed heiyazhu Zhenqi when he had nothing to do at night, but he didn''t move at all.


    "Yes


    When Charlotte patted her head, she suddenly remembered something¡ª¡ª


    Blood is the master!


    Grandma''s, those treasures described in the fantasy Xiuxian novels, don''t they all have this bridge section?


    "Try it." Charlotte bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on heiyazhu. But after waiting for more than ten seconds, he didn''t have hair. It seems that he thought too much.


    He put heiyazhu beside the Seven Star talisman, ready to go to bed.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    "Wow."


    A strange black fog erupted from the black Yazhu.


    In Charlotte''s frightened eyes, the Black Mist turned into a bloody mouth, swallowing the Seven Star talisman beside him!


    "Hello


    Charlotte just responded and wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Seven Star talisman with those black fog into the beads, like sinking into the mire, not even a scrap of paper left.


    "How could..."


    Charlotte stared at heiyazhu until the black fog got into the bead and disappeared.


    He flopped down on the floor, completely confused. Since his debut, he has never seen such a strange scene!


    Carefully picked up the black Yazhu, seems to be no different from usual.


    But when Charlotte entered the real Qi again, a more terrible scene happened.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment became extremely dark, and he seemed to be transported to a huge and dark space.


    Desolate, dead, just like the chaotic space of the universe.


    Shua!


    Two or three seconds later, everything returned to normal. Charlotte shook her head and thought she was dreaming.


    "What''s the matter? What is that dark and chaotic space... "Charlotte realized that her soul might have gone somewhere.


    With excitement, he clenched heiyazhu and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Sure enough.


    He came to the chaotic space again, and from the perspective of God, he could see everything with no entity.


    But after the line of sight moved ten meters to the right, it was blocked. It seems that this is a mistake ¡Á 10m ¡Á 10 m cube space.


    "Wait, cube space? Are you... "


    Charlotte quickly retreated from the chaotic space, then clenched heiyazhu and focused on a teapot on the table.


    Shua!


    The next second, the teapot appears in chaotic space.


    Charlotte just laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, storage space is the legendary storage space. I''m making a lot of money now!"


    He laughs wildly in the chaotic space.


    Fortunately, he spent a million yuan to pick up the treasure that only exists in this kind of network novel - Chu Wu Zhu!


    Later, he can carry a lot of things, weapons, concealed weapons, electronic equipment, dry food, water, and even a tank, which can be loaded in!


    This NIMA is amazing.


    Think about it. When you fight with the enemy, you suddenly take out a knife and stab it. Will the other party be confused?


    After that, Charlotte tried many times and found that within three meters of heiyazhu as the center, as long as he moved his mind, he could use the space storage ability.


    Except for living things, chaotic space can hold anything, with a range of 1000 cubic meters.

 Chapter 195

    "Heiyazhu seems to have swallowed the Seven Star talisman before he awakened this ability."


    Charlotte rubbed the black Yazhu with his thumb, frowned and thought: "will it have other hidden functions, need to swallow magic weapon?"


    I don''t know about this kind of thing. I have to try it again later.


    "Damn, the Seven Star talisman is a magic weapon handed down from generation to generation by the Lin family... It''s gone. Uncle Lin knows that he won''t chop me."


    Charlotte wry smile repeatedly, "it seems to be good to Wanru when a period of time bodyguard."


    After playing the storage ability of chaotic space for a while, Charlotte pushes the door out.


    Zhang Bangfu is under the stairs, yelling at REM and Robin. He has a violent tone, pulling Robin''s hair and swearing at some ugly words.


    Rem is kneeling on the ground, begged Zhang suddenly rich quick let go.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Bangfu waves and throws REM away.


    Seeing that little Lori is about to bump into the handrail of the stairs, Charlotte comes forward and gently grasps REM''s slender waist and embraces her in her arms.


    "Xia... Xia Shao? Oh, no, master


    LEM was so cute that she didn''t expect Charlotte to appear suddenly.


    "Mr. Xia, you have come out at last!"


    Zhang Bangfu was still holding Robin''s hair, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Charlotte''s face darkened.


    "What for what?"


    Zhang was stunned. Then he looked at Robin and burst out laughing


    "Ah... This is OK! Mr. Xia, you don''t have to treat them as human beings. They are all nameless slaves. You can buy them with money and sell them when you are tired of playing. It''s very cost-effective.


    This one, lem, is still a young man. It cost 20 million. This is not worth money. I don''t know how many handmade goods I have. It cost me seven million yuan.


    You see, they don''t dare to fight, because they have micro bombs in their heads. "


    With that, Zhang Bangfu slapped Robin a few times, as if demonstrating to Charlotte.


    "No, Mr. Zhang... Please stop beating sister robin! Sobbing... "REM was crying.


    "Stop it


    Charlotte couldn''t watch any more. She stepped forward and stood in front of Robin.


    Zhang Bangfu looks at Charlotte


    "Ah, Mr. Xia, you really don''t have to care about the poor life of these slaves... You can beat them if you want, scold them if you want, and do whatever you want. Just buy them when they are out of order."


    "Remote control."


    Charlotte road.


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you say they had miniature bombs in their heads? There''s a remote. Here you are Charlotte opened her hand to him.


    "Ha ha, of course. I''m here to deliver the remote control today."


    Zhang Bangfu scratched his head and pulled out two small remote controls


    "Mr. Xia, this is the latest password remote control on the dark net. It can prevent theft and deception, and detonate with one button. Let me introduce the function to you..."


    "No more."


    Charlotte grabs two remote controls, turns and hands them to Robin and rem.


    "Mr. Xia?" Zhang Bangfu was confused. "What are you doing?"


    "Take away the remote." Charlotte looked at them. "From today on, you are free to go wherever you want."


    "Eh?"


    REM was so dumb that he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Robin had some red marks on her face. She gritted her silver teeth and screamed at Charlotte


    "Enough, stop acting! You''re all the same stuff. You''re all disgusting rubbish. It must be a fake remote control. Don''t be fooled, Remy. You''ll be dead if you take it. "


    "Is that so?"


    REM shrank his neck.


    "Cheap bone, unexpectedly scold Mr. Xia, I see your skin is itchy."


    Zhang Bangfu rolled up his sleeves and went up to smoke Robin again.


    "Stop it


    Charlotte angrily reprimanded: "Zhang Bofu, I warn you, since you give them to me, I am their only master!


    No one can touch them except me, neither can you. Do you understand me? "


    "I understand."


    Zhang had to stop bitterly.


    Robin''s face was pale and his body trembled. It was obvious that he had been beaten in the past two days.


    "If I find out again that you dare to attack them, or insult them lightly, you should know what the consequences will be..."


    Charlotte squinted.


    What he meant was naturally Zhang Facai''s illness.


    Zhang Bangfu was sweating, nodded in a hurry, and then left the villa.


    "Sister Robin, are you ok?" With red eyes, REM went up to Robin and took her arm.


    "It''s ok... I''m used to it."


    Robin covered his face with one hand and looked at Charlotte with a complicated look.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    When the last owner sold her, he mentioned that the buyer was a real estate tycoon in Songjiang, with assets of 10 billion yuan and great power.


    In this way, Mr. Xia''s background should be bigger than that of Mr. Zhang.


    "Are you sure you don''t want this?"


    Charlotte said, pressing a button on the remote control with a lightning pattern.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Robin''s whole body is shocked and falls to the ground convulsively, staring at Charlotte resentfully.


    "Master! Master, don''t press that. It''s an electric shock... "REM ran over and knelt at Charlotte''s feet, pleading.


    "I know."


    Charlotte laughs. When he was eight years old, he went to the dark net to watch small movies. How could he not know how to use this thing.


    "How? Do you believe that


    There was a trace of impatience in his voice.


    Immediately, he took out a large stack of banknotes from his wallet and put them on the coffee table in the living room with the remote control


    "Today, let''s leave the city and go out to make a living. You are still young, and your life can be wonderful... I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    After that, Charlotte didn''t look at them any more. She took out an umbrella from the shoe cabinet and went out.


    Outside, it''s raining heavily.


    Robin thought it was like his own tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Charlotte is reluctant to give up the two beautiful girls, it''s boring to imprison them like prisoners.


    He is a man of principle!


    Back to Beishan villa.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are also used to him. They often go out for two or three days without coming back. When they see him, they give him a white eye.


    Charlotte goes back to the room, takes out the impermanence sword under the bed and puts it into the chaotic space.


    And then there''s an emerald green syringe¡ª¡ª ¦Ã Demon soldier serum, which he snatched from deep blue technology, is worth one billion dollars and has been kept under the bed.


    Then there is the supreme black dragon card, cash, paper, pen, mobile phone, earphone, charger and so on.


    By the way, a few months ago, he killed Mochou mountain, the elder of ten thousand families in the East China Sea, outside Heiquan City, and got a package of "Qixiang ruanjin powder" from him, which was also put into the chaotic space.


    Maybe it will come in handy later.


    "Charlotte


    All of a sudden, Wang Yuxi pushed the door in and said, "the school organizes autumn outings on weekends. Are you going or not?"


    "Autumn tour? Where to? "


    Asked Charlotte.


    "The qingniu mountains outside the city!" Wang Yuxi seems to be in a good mood. "First climb the mountain, then have a picnic, and there will be a bonfire party in the evening. Tomorrow Wanru and I are going to buy a tent. Will you go?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Go camping in the mountains, who knows what will happen? He destroyed Lin Yuanshan''s ancestral magic weapon, but he wanted to protect his precious daughter.

 Chapter 196

    This morning, the business management department of Songda is very busy.


    Because the school has to organize autumn outings.


    More than 40 students of class 2 gathered in the classroom, making a lot of noise.


    "Where''s your tent, Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi looked at the empty handed Charlotte and blinked her beautiful eyes. "Didn''t we buy it together yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing.


    Tent?


    Now he is lying in his chaotic space, and he has bought a lot of food to eat hot pot when camping.


    Because in chaotic space, time tends to be static, and the speed of food decay will be delayed by tens of thousands of times.


    In addition, he took a lot of millions of cash for a rainy day.


    "Big sex wolf!"


    Wang Yuxi suddenly angrily scolded, scolded Charlotte a face muddled force:


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your head! I tell you, no way! My tent and WAN Ru''s can only sleep for two people. Hum, you can''t squeeze with us. "


    "I..."


    Charlotte''s face was messy.


    Fang Wenhui put up his thumb and said with a smile: "Gao, Luo Ge, it''s really Gao!"


    "Get the hell out of here!" Charlotte rolled her eyes. "I don''t think so."


    Lin Wanru was calm and gave Wang Yuxi a playful glance


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi? You had a dream that day, didn''t you dream of sleeping with Charlotte? How wonderful it is to have a dream come true


    Before she finished, she was covered by Wang Yuxi, and the two girls started fighting.


    "Lying trough, brother Luo, you are too happy."


    Fang Wenhui specially bit the lucky word, and his smile was very obscene.


    "I miss you so much."


    Charlotte shakes her head, smiles, and immediately asks, "by the way, why didn''t Kaizi come this time?"


    "Brother Kay, it seems that there are many things at home. I haven''t come to class for a while." Mentioning Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui sighs.


    Last time, he saw Kaige sending out leaflets by the roadside. The former Songjiang Sishao is now so miserable. It''s really sad.


    Soon, counselor Zhang Wei came in and announced the specific content of the autumn tour.


    Location: qingniu mountains.


    Participants: four classes of business management department, one class of art design department and two classes of Architecture Department, with a total of more than 200 people, starting from four routes and finally meeting in the middle of the mountain.


    Qingniu mountain range is surrounded by high mountains. The highest peak is more than 2000 meters. Only climbers with excellent physical strength can reach the top.


    Soon, the mighty army set out by bus.


    "Friends go together all their lives, those days are no longer there, in a word, all their lives..."


    The bus was full of cheerful songs.


    Pan Xiaotian sat in the back row, his eyes fixed on Lin Wanru. His pure and beautiful face made his heart throb.


    This is an opportunity!


    He felt a package of medicine in his trouser pocket. It was a love drug that Zhao Wuliang sold to him. He just wanted to find a chance to open Charlotte and give Lin Wan Rulai a pill


    Hum!


    At that time, when the rice is cooked, Lin Yuanshan will not cry and marry his daughter to him?


    "In the wild, I can''t imagine that my first time with Wanru was so exciting. I''m still a little excited when I think about it!"


    Pan Xiaotian laughs foolishly.


    "Boss, what are you happy about?" Asked the thin monkey, wearing a cap.


    Another little brother, Dahu, kept eating with a big bag of potato chips in his arms. "Yes, boss, what''s so happy? Let''s join in?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you want to participate?"


    Pan Xiaotian glared at him.


    "Well, forget it..."


    Big tiger shrinks his neck.


    A few hours later.


    The car stopped at the foot of a towering green mountain. More than 60 students from business management class 2 and art department, under the guidance of counselors and teachers, headed for the qingniu mountains.


    "Well?"


    Without taking two steps, Charlotte found that the spirit of the qingniu mountain range was very good. It was beautiful and beautiful, with thousands of valleys and rocks.


    "Fortunately, I came with you."


    Charlotte follows Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, carrying several big bags


    "This kind of mountain full of aura usually breeds some beasts and poisons. If you take a bite, even if you have a professional doctor to follow you, you will surely die."


    "Hello, Charlotte! What are you doing? Hurry up


    Wang Yuxi stood on a bare rock and waved to Charlotte, smiling.


    "Motherfucker!"


    Charlotte was half mad.


    I thought that I would put all my materials into chaos space and climb mountains easily, but he forgot one thing


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, the luggage of their ancestors is not taken!


    He''s still too naive.


    At the end of the team, pan Xiaotian and a beautiful girl are walking together. They are secretly talking about something.


    "Tingting, have you got 100000 yuan?"


    "Well! Brother Tian is so heroic


    "What is that? When it''s done, there are 200000 more waiting for you. "


    "I will try my best! By the way, brother Tian, do you want to find a place where there is no one later? I''ll help you loosen your muscles first


    "Well, no, i... I''ve had a cold recently. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    A little disappointed, the pretty girl waved her hand and returned to the brigade.


    "Mom, sell it."


    Pan Xiaotian angrily scolded: "Sao thing, others don''t know that you are infected with that thing, don''t I know? You want to hurt me


    In the middle of the line.


    "Hello! Luo Ge, you see, that''s the flower of art department. Ren Shuting, how did she come to our class? "


    Fang Wenhui pokes Charlotte with his elbow, and then looks at a girl with excellent figure.


    Charlotte looked at it, too.


    This girl is very beautiful, slender and long limbs, snow neck slightly lift, like a noble white swan, estimated to have practiced ballet since childhood.


    Although the facial features can''t compare with Lin Wanru, they can be regarded as beautiful and graceful. With that good figure, they are also a goddess that ordinary people can''t touch.


    But Charlotte looked at it and was not interested.


    Recently, there are too many beauties around him. Not to mention Li Muzi and Bai Su, Robin and REM can kill Ren Shuting!


    "The trough! Luo... Brother Luo, Ren Shuting seems to be coming towards us... "


    Fang Wenhui suddenly seized Charlotte''s sleeve excitedly


    "You said, did she take a fancy to me? It''s very possible, but I already have lemon. How can I fix it? I feel like I''m going to go further and further on the road of slag man.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte gave him a white eye.


    All of a sudden.


    "Hello, Xia Dashen."


    A slender white hand, stretched out in front of him, let him Leng for a while.


    "Can I get to know you?"


    Ren Shuting stood timidly in front of Charlotte with a sunny smile.


    She is wearing a simple sweater, with a small black skirt, two snow-white legs exposed outside, it is very attractive.


    Click. Click. Click.


    Fang Wenhui is heartbroken. Brother Luo, I hate you.


    "Oh, hello."


    Charlotte gave a polite hand.


    Ren Shuting with a small hand on her back, cleverly followed him, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but you are often not in school, I seldom see you as a real person."


    "What do you want to see me for?"


    Charlotte wry smile, "I''m not a little meat star."


    "No, I''m your fan!" Ren Shuting said with a smile: "in the Super Cup, you played really well. I... I watched every game!"


    "... well, all right."


    Charlotte is a little girl.

 Chapter 197

    Ren Shuting talked with him a lot. Sometimes she covered her mouth and laughed. Sometimes she made peach blossom on her face. Sometimes she waved pink fist and flirted.


    It''s their first time to meet, but they seem to be in love.


    Lin Wanru in front of the team looked at this scene, silver teeth clenched, simply turned his head, eyes out for static!


    "Charlotte is such a big sex wolf that she doesn''t forget to pick up girls in autumn outing. It''s too much!" Wang Yuxi is also very angry, "this Ren Shuting, which can compare with Wanru you?"


    In fact, Charlotte is also very speechless.


    He said a joke casually, which amused Ren Shuting. Maybe this girl was born to laugh a little lower.


    The team of 60 arrived at the foot of the mountain, rested for half an hour, and then continued to set out.


    "Charlotte, my bag is so heavy... Can you carry it for me?"


    Crawling, Ren Shuting has no strength, even panting, even a small bag that doesn''t contain anything on her back.


    "No


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "look at the two big bags on me. I''m almost exhausted. You''d better carry them yourself."


    Ga?


    Ren Shuting confused, she was rejected?


    She, she is a flower! On average, she received dozens of love letters every week. Now she yelled, and it''s estimated that boys would rush up to help her share their worries while kneeling and licking.


    This Charlotte, actually so ruthlessly refused himself!


    Looking at his back, Ren Shuting''s pretty face gradually covered with frost, Charlotte, you wait for me.


    Climbing is a very tiring thing. In the middle of the journey, some students with weak physique fell down. They helped each other and finally reached their destination.


    It''s six in the evening.


    A large area of flat land in the middle of the mountain is the campsite of Matsushita University.


    Surrounded by verdant trees, grass soft, near a clear river flow, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Wen Hui


    Another team just arrived. A round faced girl ran to Fang Wenhui. It was lemon. They developed rapidly and heard that they had already rolled the sheets.


    "Ah Hui, you are not ashamed of your poor physical strength. Lemons are better than you."


    Charlotte put two bags on the ground and looked at Fang Wenhui with disdain.


    He was pale and sweating all over. He kept waving his hands


    "No, no, no... no, I won''t climb any more. Damn, I''m really tired."


    "It''s time for you to work out!"


    Lemon covered his mouth and chuckled, "you see brother Luo, his face is not red."


    "That''s his thick skin!"


    At this time, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru came over, the former did not have a good airway: "Charlotte, is Ren Shuting''s leg good-looking? White, right? You have a good time talking


    "Not bad, not as good as you two." Charlotte laughs.


    "Well, you can talk!" Wang Yuxi put in his waist, "go and set up a tent. We''ll have dinner later. Miss Ben is starving to death."


    "OK, granny."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly.


    Look around, most of the students are tired, only a few sports students insist on the tent.


    Ren Shuting not far away, with a kind of resentment eyes staring at him, shriveled mouth, almost cry.


    Charlotte, still without a bird, began to set up her tent.


    This kind of thing, for him, is as simple as eating and drinking water, three times five divided by two.


    "Wow, Charlotte, you are so good! It''s a professional tent maker. " Wang Yuxi kept clapping.


    "Rogo is so good!"


    Lemons also worship tunnels.


    Although Lin Wanru didn''t say anything, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she never left Charlotte.


    "It''s very simple."


    Charlotte smiles and helps Fang Wenhui and lemon set up their tent.


    "Rogo, you''re awesome!" When Fang Wenhui saw that Charlotte had set up a tent in two minutes, his eyes widened.


    At this time, a very aggrieved voice came.


    "Charlotte... Take mine by the way. It''s hard. I won''t do it."


    When you look around, it''s Ren Shuting.


    The little girl took the tent and looked at Charlotte begging. If it wasn''t for the lemon, Fang Wenhui would rush up to help her build it.


    "Grandma, are you more pathetic than me?"


    Wang Yuxi immediately got upset, then took out a kettle from his travel bag and went to Charlotte.


    "Brother Luo, Xiao Xi''s stomach is almost flat. If you want to have a meal, can you go to the river nearby and get some water to cook noodles


    Wang Yuxi half of the body nestled in Charlotte''s arms, holding his arm to rub to rub, a pair of beautiful big eyes full of Wei Qu Baba.


    "I''ll go..." Lin Wanru couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Xiao Xi is too exaggerated."


    To my surprise.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m going to get you boiled noodles."


    Charlotte smiles and caresses Wang Yuxi''s little head, just like a big brother who takes care of his sister.


    At this moment, Wang Yuxi''s eyes were frozen, and his heart was pounding like a deer.


    Charlotte looks apologetically at Ren Shuting


    "I''m sorry. You''d better read the manual for yourself, or ask other boys for help. I went to fetch water."


    After that, he didn''t look at Ren Shuting any more. He took the kettle and went straight to the nearby river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around are petrified.


    Charlotte, he turned down the tie flower so cruelly?


    "Too much!"


    "Yes! It''s just a tent. Two minutes. "


    "How stingy


    Many boys look angry and fight for Ren Shuting.


    "Ren Shuting, let me help you."


    A boy with a good figure came and looked at Ren Shuting with a red face. He seemed a little shy. "My name is song Qiang. I''m from class three of business management."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ren Shuting keeps an elegant smile and leaves with song Qiang.


    "I''ve really convinced Rogo!" Fang Wenhui said angrily, "don''t send them to the door."


    "Brother Luo, this is too..."


    Lemon grins bitterly.


    Lin Wanru was also surprised. She thought Charlotte would help Ren Shuting set up a tent first, and then go to fetch water. After all, Ren Shuting is a flower. No man wants to have a bad relationship with a beautiful woman, right?


    Charlotte did it.


    "This idiot."


    Lin Wanru scolded in a low voice, but she was very happy.


    The river near the camp is very clear. You can easily see the stones and mud at the bottom of the river. From time to time, a few small fish swim by.


    "Wow, the water here is so clean. It seems that you can drink it directly."


    Wang Yuxi picked up the stream water, washed his face, and then gulped a few mouthfuls, "good... Sweet! This water is delicious, Charlotte. Try it


    "Is that exaggeration..."


    Charlotte tried a few drinks, too.


    Sure enough, this stream is more than ten times better than ordinary mineral water. It feels cool and comfortable, and even relieves the tiredness of mountain climbing.


    When she was full, she poured a lot of water in the kettle and prepared to take it back to Wanru and lemon.


    Suddenly, she saw a crab crawling at the bottom of the river, so excited that she grabbed Charlotte''s sleeve


    "Charlotte, Charlotte! There''s a crab over there. Help me catch it. I''ll make instant noodles later. I''ll add some ingredients. "


    Charlotte glanced at it, indifferent.


    "What''s good for such a small crab? I''ll treat you to hot pot later!"


    "Deceiving!"


    When the crab crawled away, Wang Yu was so angry that he said, "how can you eat hot pot and dream in this wild mountain?"


    "If I do it tonight, can you have hot pot here?" Charlotte touched the ground with her finger.


    "I''ll give you a kiss!"


    "Three times!"


    "Cut ~ don''t say three, thirty will do."


    Wang Yuxi waved his hand with disdain, obviously didn''t pay attention to Charlotte''s lies.


    He doesn''t even have a tent on his back. Where can he get the tools to eat hot pot?


    Out of thin air?

 Chapter 198

    When Charlotte and Xiao Xi came back from drawing water, everyone had recovered some strength and sat around chatting on the ground.


    Boys are responsible for setting up tents, fetching water and cooking noodles, while girls are responsible for collecting firewood.


    It''s getting dark.


    Several campfires are rising and sparks are splashing around. How happy are the students singing and dancing around the campfire.


    "Woo... Wanru, I want to eat meat, but instant noodles are not delicious."


    Wang Yuxi is carrying a bowl of Master Kang''s braised beef noodles. He has consumed so much energy, but he has no meat to eat. What a pity.


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll go home to eat meat tomorrow."


    Lin Wanru comforts Wang Yuxi. In fact, she is also very hungry. She wants to eat barbecue and hot pot. Unfortunately, the barbecue utensils and ingredients are too heavy for anyone to carry.


    Looking around, the students also have a simple lunch box, which is filled with instant noodles, eating bitterly.


    "Well! Charlotte also said to let us eat hot pot, this liar. " Wang Yuxi angrily threw the lunch box on the ground, "eh, what about others?"


    "Hot pot..." Fang Wenhui touched his flat stomach, "dream?"


    "He''s teasing you. Do you really believe it? Fool


    Lin Wanru scolded angrily.


    "Wan Ru!"


    At this time, pan Xiaotian and his two younger brothers came towards their campfire, holding a few strings of roast fish.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes were straight when he heard the smell of the temptation of grilled fish.


    "Wanru, I just went to the nearby river with the thin monkey and the big tiger and caught some small fish. They just roasted them. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Pan Xiaotian goes to Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru glanced at the grilled fish on the branches and said, "come on, I don''t know if you clean it. You''d better eat it yourself."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve cleaned the gills, viscera, scales and so on. The branches have also been peeled. It''s absolutely clean. I''ll show you if you don''t believe me."


    Pan Xiaotian said. He picked up a roast fish and ate it. He chewed and nodded


    "Well! Delicious. The wild taste is good. "


    "Give me one!"


    The water in Wang Yu''s mouth is running down.


    Fang Wenhui and lemon both swallowed their saliva. Obviously, they were all greedy. How could instant noodles be delicious.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Hui, Xiao Xi, come here and give me a hand!"


    Not far away came Charlotte''s voice.


    He came out of the woods pushing a metal dining car.


    The dining car was full of ingredients, piled like a hill.


    "My God!"


    Fang Wenhui was so scared that he sat down on the ground and looked at Charlotte dumbfounded, "so much food, and this cart? Where''s Rogo from? "


    "When did Luo Ge bring it..."


    Lemon was shocked, too.


    More than 200 people were shocked to see Charlotte in the camp.


    Fang Wenhui, Wang Yuxi and lemon rushed by. When they saw bags of beef, mutton, seafood, tripe, yellow throat, Yuzhu, tofu, vegetables and drinks, they wondered if they were dreaming?


    "Pa --"


    Fang Wenhui thought he was so hungry that he was hallucinating. He slapped himself in the face and screamed: "this... This is not a dream, this is true!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Charlotte gave him a white look. "Of course, it''s true. I managed to get it up. I''ll pick up more firewood and make fun of it later."


    "Give me the firewood! Ah, a gram of rope


    Fang Wenhui rushed to the woods like a chicken.


    "The potential of food is unlimited." Charlotte smiles, then looks at Wang Yuxi jokingly, "Xiao Xi, you can''t forget the previous bet..."


    "Ah... What... I don''t remember the gambling date!"


    Wang Yuxi began to cheat, "but Charlotte, so many ingredients have more than 200 Jin, how do you get it?"


    "Ah? I don''t remember that either. "


    Charlotte said with a laugh.


    "Cut, don''t say, can eat hot pot on the line!" Wang Yuxi turned his mouth.


    Come to the campfire.


    More than 200 people surrounded the dining car, each carrying a bowl, just like the beggars on the roadside.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, you... You..."


    The monitor Li Yang pointed to the dining car and faltered.


    "Monitor, these, you give the students points."


    Charlotte moved several bags of ingredients from the dining car, estimated that the five of them had enough to eat, and then pushed the dining car to Li Yang.


    "Really... Really?"


    Li Yang''s eyes burst out a group of brilliance, the surrounding students are boiling, one by one excited.


    Hot pot, they can eat hot pot.


    In this kind of place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    It''s like a dream!!


    Long live the great Xia


    "Xia Da Shen is too strong!"


    "Charlotte, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    In a roar of cheers, Li Yang pushed away the remaining 200 Jin of food and gave it to the public.


    Charlotte set fire to the firewood Fang Wenhui had picked up, and put several bags of hot pot seasoning into the boiling pot. Soon, it was hot and fragrant, and it went straight into people''s nose.


    "Patta."


    Pan Xiaotian''s several pitifully small roast fish fell to the ground, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Boss... I... I want to eat hot pot, too." Big tiger gnaws the shriveled roast fish and swallows saliva in his throat.


    Thin monkey also greedy cry, hot pot ah, spicy hot pot ah, beef and mutton ah.


    "If you eat, you will know how to eat! Isn''t it just a hot pot? Have not eaten hot pot is how


    Pan Xiaotian turned around and said, "if you two dare to go over, I''ll break your leg!"


    So, the thin monkey and the big tiger are looking at Charlotte. They are boiling mutton, beef and all kinds of meat


    "Paralyzed!"


    Pan Xiaotian sat on the ground, nibbling at the roast fish


    "Charlotte, how did you get more than 200 Jin of food up the mountain? Did you move it up ahead of time? It''s not right. It''s so hot, so many fresh ingredients will be broken after a while! Is there a refrigerator on this mountain? "


    "Damn it


    Many people have such questions.


    These beef, mutton and various vegetables are even covered with ice. Obviously, they have just been taken out of the freezer. No one can understand what''s going on.


    But it''s all over!


    Is there anything better than boiling hot pot around a bonfire in the wilderness?


    Wang Yuxi: "Charlotte, help me get some beef balls! It''s so hot, so hot, so... So cool! "


    Fang Wenhui: "nenniu, Diaolong, chest bunting, spoon handle, five flower toes... My mother, brother Luo, you are too well prepared."


    Lemon: "even the sauce, Rogo, you think so well!"


    Lin Wanru: "you eat first, I wind up the circle of friends."


    "I eat hot pot, you eat hot pot bottom! Laugh at you, because I''m polite


    At the end of the meal, Charlotte sang.


    "Shit


    Pan Xiaotian couldn''t help it. He threw the roast fish on the ground and crushed his feet. "Charlotte, wait for him. The night is still long..."

 Chapter 199

    More than 200 Jin of hot pot ingredients, seven classes, is good, only a few big stomach king has not yet eaten.


    At about 9 p.m., it was almost over. Everyone put away the mess and chatted around the campfire. The atmosphere was very happy.


    After the food has been digested.


    Ren Shuting came over, little girl timidly stood there, fair skin, good figure.


    "Charlotte, can you come with me?" Ren Shuting looked at him with beautiful eyes, "there are some words I want to say to you."


    "Well."


    Charlotte is speechless.


    He thought that this woman''s face is too thick. She had refused her twice before. Why did she come?


    Just as he wanted to say no, Fang Wenhui and his monitor Li Yang coaxed: "ha ha ha, go, brother Luo! Maybe someone else has something important to do


    "That is, Shu Ting is a flower, the dream lover of many boys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these two bad friends, Charlotte shook her head and said to Lin Wanru, "I''ll go and make it clear to her."


    Then he got up and went to the woods nearby.


    "This guy, why did you tell me that?"


    Lin Wanru pretends that she doesn''t care, but at the bottom of her heart there is a little joy for no reason. Charlotte explains to her alone that he cares about her.


    "Ah... Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, she got up with a little pain in her stomach and said, "Xiao Xi, I''m going to make it convenient for you to talk first."


    "Sister Wanru, I''ll go with you." Lemon takes the initiative to get up.


    "Good."


    Lin Wanru covers her stomach. It''s very painful. With the help of lemon, she goes to the forest opposite to Charlotte.


    "Wan Ru, be careful!" Wang Yuxi asked, and then muttered, "what''s the matter... It can''t be that Charlotte''s ingredients are bad."


    "No way." Fang Wenhui shook his head and said, "my tongue tells me that the ingredients are super fresh!"


    "You eat the most!" Wang Yuxi laughed and scolded.


    See this scene.


    An evil flashed through pan Xiaotian''s eyes.


    Just now when eating hot pot, he asked Ren Shuting to propose a toast and secretly gave Lin Wanru some medicine... At that time, Charlotte just went to pee, so no one noticed.


    "Big tiger, thin monkey, let''s go!"


    Pan Xiaotian is on the move.


    In the dark woods.


    "Here it is."


    Charlotte went under a big tree. "What do you want to say... The trough!"


    Just turned around, a warm fragrant nephrite rushed into his arms, and a charming fragrance penetrated into his nostrils, which made him feel a little confused.


    The so-called warm thinking lust.


    Charlotte had to say that he had a little reaction, but reason prompted him to push away Ren Shuting.


    "Hey - what do you want?"


    Ren Shuting was pushed away, looked at him bitterly, and then cried. Big, crystal clear tears came out of their eyes and fell on the ground


    "You... Don''t cry, Ren Meimei. Let''s make it clear if you have anything to say." Charlotte the most annoying woman cried, "let others see, thought I bullied you."


    "You bully me!"


    Ren Shuting squatted on the ground, crying very sad:


    "Wuwuwuwu... I''m not bad. Why do you refuse me all the time! Difficult... Do you think that only a woman like Lin Wanru can enter your eyes? "


    "I..."


    "I admit it! I can''t compare with Lin Wanru. Her appearance and family background are not as good as hers. But four, I declare you! "


    Ren Shuting rushes over and hugs Charlotte, who can feel her low sobs and beautiful softness.


    In such an environment, in the face of such a woman''s affectionate confession, it is false to say that Charlotte is not interested, unless he is not a normal man.


    "Do you know, Charlotte? I like you for a long time. You play football on the green field, debate history with Lin Jiaoyang, stand up in the face of armed criminals... I pay attention to everything you do. "


    Ren Shuting''s eyes are red, and a pair of slender Swan arms embrace Charlotte


    "I like you, I love you, I want to be your girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte sighed on the surface and was happy in the heart.


    Damn, it''s so crowded!


    Songda flower, how many boys dream lover ah, but love him to death.


    This kind of feeling of putting green hats on tens of thousands of people can be described as comfortable, Ma Fei!


    "Any beauty."


    "Call me Shuting..." Ren Shuting''s voice choked, with a strong begging, "please."


    "OK, Shuting."


    Charlotte shook her head. "Thank you for liking me. It''s my pleasure, but I really can''t be with you."


    Why


    Ren Shuting''s delicate body trembled violently, and her tears could not stop


    "Are you already with Lin Wanru? Even so, i... I can be your secret lover. I don''t need fame. I just want to be with you. Please, Charlotte, give me a chance. "


    ... sleeping trough.


    Charlotte is speechless. Is he so charming?


    "Shu Ting, you are a flower. There are many boys chasing you. How can you practice yourself like this?" He still refuses:


    "Do you know why I didn''t promise you? Because I''m a scum man! "


    "What?"


    Ren Shuting is a monk.


    "That''s right, I can''t see it. I''m actually an invincible super scum man in the universe!"


    Charlotte said seriously, "from childhood to adulthood, I have played with countless women, from middle-aged women in their forties to teenage girls.


    Don''t you say you seldom see me at school? Because I spent all day in the bar, looking for prey, singing all night. Shu Ting, you are a good girl. I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Shuting suddenly calms down, and her beautiful eyes are full of sadness


    "In that case, Charlotte, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m a scum girl, too."


    Ga?


    Charlotte a Leng, he faintly felt that he was going to hear something extraordinary.


    "Since I lost myself in sixth grade, I don''t know how many men have slept with me, at least one or two hundred."


    As Ren Shuting said, she pulled out a lady''s cigarette from her trouser pocket and skillfully pointed out:


    "I was raised by four men at the same time. The oldest one can be my grandfather. Don''t you go to bars every day? I go to bars six days a week to be a little bee and a bride every night. It''s in line with your hunting standards


    "I..."


    Charlotte pause, and then said a let Ren Shuting face stiff words:


    "Brother, I''m kidding."


    Click.


    Cigarette fell on the ground, Ren Shuting a pretty face slightly distorted, killing heart.


    Charlotte smiles bitterly


    "I said that just to scare you... In fact, I''m a down-to-earth person who likes a pure girl who doesn''t know the world. Well, we don''t seem to be suitable. We''ve slipped away. "


    With that, Charlotte was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Dead Charlotte... I''m going to take care of you tonight!"


    Ren Shuting takes off her clothes and pours at Charlotte.


    "Lying trough!"


    Charlotte was thrown to the ground, and then a slippery lilac tongue came in. He was forced to kiss!


    "Charlotte, it''s yours tonight..."


    A quick gasp reverberated in my ears.


    But in this situation, Charlotte didn''t lose her mind. Instead, the killer''s intuition told him¡ª¡ª


    This Ren Shuting, there is a problem!

 Chapter 200

    "Charlotte... Charlotte, where are you?"


    "Charlotte! Wanru seems to have disappeared! "


    Waves of familiar calls came to my ears.


    Charlotte as if by some kind of stimulation, suddenly spring up, put Ren Shuting fell out.


    "Ah


    Ren Shuting eats pain and stares at Charlotte with a pair of resentful and angry eyes


    "Charlotte, am I so unattractive!? You don''t want any free gifts. Can''t you? "


    "Well, I can''t. are you satisfied?"


    Charlotte flies to fasten pants belt quickly, swept her that pair of bright and clean as jade of body one eye, in the heart is not startled.


    "Xiao Xi is calling me. Let''s go first. You can do it yourself."


    After that, Charlotte took a ghostly step and disappeared in the same place.


    "The spirit of killing thousand swords is weak! Ju... He left me in such a place. Charlotte, I hate you


    Ren Shuting picked up her clothes and put them on. Tears of grievance kept falling. Although it was acting, Charlotte was not a thing.


    Charlotte quickly followed the voice and found Wang Yuxi.


    "Ah, Charlotte!"


    Wang Yuxi saw Charlotte and rushed up with overjoy.


    But when he saw that his clothes were untidy, a wisp of anger came out


    "Charlotte, what are you doing? Wanru is missing. You still have leisure to mess with other women here!"


    "What? Wan Ru is missing. What''s the matter


    Asked Charlotte urgently.


    Wang Yuxi glared at him angrily and said quickly, "after you leave, Wan Ruwei has a stomachache. Lemon will accompany her to the woods for convenience. As a result, they can''t be found now."


    "Charlotte, what should I do? Do something."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Charlotte comforts Wang Yuxi, and his brain runs at a high speed, connecting some things together.


    His eyes stare, "go, go back to camp first!"


    Wang Yuxi is picked up by Charlotte, sandwiched under his arm, and quickly returns to the camp.


    Since Lin Wanru has only been missing for more than ten minutes, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang have not spread the news. It is possible that they have gone to play.


    Seeing Charlotte, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang rush to come.


    "Rogo!"


    "Ah Hui, monitor." Charlotte put Wang Yuxi down and quickly asked, "do you see pan Xiaotian''s people?"


    "Pan Xiaotian?"


    They are a little confused. Lin Wanru is missing. Charlotte asks pan Xiaotian why?


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"


    The next moment, Charlotte uses pupil technique to search around the camp for Pan Xiaotian''s trace.


    Not only him, but also his two younger brothers.


    "Stomachache... How can you have a stomachache all of a sudden? Those ingredients will never rot in the chaotic space. Is it what someone gave him?"


    Charlotte spirit shock, asked: "when I go to the toilet, Wan if have eaten pan Xiaotian to the thing?"


    "No, pan Xiaotian didn''t come." Fang Wenhui thought, "it''s Ren Shuting who came here to offer wine..."


    "So it is


    Charlotte gritted his teeth, the dog men and women, even jointly calculated him, grass a DJ.


    "Charlotte


    At this time, Ren Shuting was full of resentment


    "You scum, I hate you... Ah - what are you doing?"


    Before she had finished speaking, Charlotte stepped forward, took hold of her collar and asked fiercely:


    "Tell me... Where did pan Xiaotian take Wanru?"


    "What... What?"


    Ren Shuting''s eyes changed quickly. Even in a flash, she was clearly captured by Charlotte. He was more convinced of his guess.


    "Pan Xiaotian took Lin Wanru away? Charlotte, what are you talking about? I''ve been with you all the time


    "Pa!"


    Charlotte without saying a word, directly dumped Ren Shuting a mouth: "I give you another chance."


    "My mother..."


    "Charlotte beat Ren Shuting?"


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang opened their mouths directly into an O-shape, and the students nearby were all gaping.


    "This bitch! It''s time to fight. It must be her alliance with Pan Xiaotian. She wants to plot against Wan Ru! " Wang Yuxi reacted quickly.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a voice filled with righteous indignation sounded.


    It''s song Qiang who helped Ren Shuting set up a tent before.


    He was a man of great stature, 1.87 meters tall, half a head higher than Charlotte, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Let go of Ren Shuting!"


    Song Qiang scowled. If he hadn''t eaten Charlotte''s food just now, he would have gone up and smashed the woman''s garbage on the ground.


    But Charlotte didn''t like him at all.


    He just pinches Ren Shuting''s neck and gives her two slaps. With two slaps, Ren Shuting begins to cry


    "Woo woo! I don''t know, I really don''t know... Woo woo... Charlotte, you crazy man! "


    "Help, who will help me..."


    Ren Shuting cried heartbroken.


    Disordered hair, beautiful face and delicate figure are so pitiful in people''s eyes


    "Is Charlotte crazy? Why fight Ren Shuting! "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s too high."


    "When I was climbing the mountain before, I saw them chatting happily. What happened to NIMA?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one knew what had happened.


    Song Qiang could no longer restrain his anger and strode up, "Charlotte! You rubbish, stop it! Let go of Ren Shuting


    "Wuwuwuwu... Song Qiang, help me... I''m dying... Please help me..."


    Ren Shuting''s cry greatly stimulates song Qiang''s desire to protect himself as a man.


    With a big wave of his hand, he denounced Fang Qiu


    "Charlotte! No matter what it is, it''s not right to beat a woman! If you don''t let Shu Ting go, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "That''s to say, if there''s something you can''t talk about, you have to do it. It''s too much!"


    "So many people are watching!"


    "Kill this madman!"


    "Yes, dare to hit our goddess, and do him!"


    There are about 20 boys, led by song Qiang, who are so angry that they yell to do Charlotte.


    "You... You!"


    Wang Yuxi was very angry. "Did you feed the hot pot to the dog just now? A group of heartless things!"


    "Well, it''s just a hot pot. I''ll pay you 200 yuan." There is humanity.


    "It''s just a hot pot. It''s really a big favor." There is also humanity.


    However, Charlotte still has no birds. They just pinch Ren Shuting''s neck and press her on the ground.


    "Don''t think I dare not touch you in front of so many people, bitch. I knew you had a problem long ago!"


    "I tell you! If anything happens to Wanru today, I''ll kill you. "


    "Charlotte!"


    There was a loud shout.


    Then, song Qiang swung his big fist and roared at him.


    "Look out, Charlotte Wang Yuxi screamed.


    At a critical moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Charlotte turns around and punches song Qiang.


    Click!

 Chapter 201

    What''s ridiculous is that song Qiang is just an ordinary man. How can he be Charlotte''s opponent?


    With the strength of his body, song Qiang''s right arm bone was broken, and his arm showed two strange 90 degree bends.


    "Ahhh... My hand, my arm... Ahhh!"


    Song Qiang no longer had the idea to save the beauty. He fell on the grass ten meters away and made a pig like howl.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t agree?"


    Charlotte looked around.


    Inside and outside the camp, there was silence, and no one dared to challenge Charlotte.


    Song Qiang 187 height, 190 Jin weight, school basketball team members, were Xialuo a punch to break the arm, who is his opponent.


    All the people dare to be angry.


    Charlotte is also lazy to explain, retaliatory step on Ren Shuting''s face, many boys face are distorted.


    Even Fang Wenhui and Li Yang have wrinkled eyebrows.


    Step on the face, it''s a bit too much.


    "Help... Help me... Help..."


    Ren Shuting''s beautiful face was trampled and deformed. She squeezed out a few words from her mouth and called for help.


    "Don''t be paranoid. They don''t have the courage. Song Qiang is a lesson."


    Charlotte tone indifference, "don''t say, today I put your proud appearance... Step on the broken face!"


    With that, Ren Shuting''s beautiful face was smeared with blood by the sole of her shoes.


    But she still cried: "I don''t know... I really don''t know where pan Xiaotian took her... Wu Wu Wu..."


    She was afraid.


    I''m really afraid of Charlotte!


    "Really don''t know?"


    Xia Luo frowned. The reason why he asked Ren Shuting here is that he didn''t look for Lin Wanru.


    It''s because qingniu mountain is too big. In more than ten minutes, who knows where pan Xiaotian took Wanru?


    If you find the wrong place and waste time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Damn pan Xiaotian!"


    Charlotte gritted his teeth and scolded him. He could not help but add some strength again.


    The next moment, he raised his foot, glared at Ren Shuting: "you wait for me, I''ll find you next time!"


    After that, he rushed to Wang Yuxi''s side, asked qingwanru to go back, and quickly went to find.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ren Shuting sitting on the ground pain, a large group of boys around to comfort, see Wang Yuxi straight nauseous.


    Later, several people also went into the forest to look for Lin Wanru.


    After the teachers and counselors learned the news, they also mobilized more than 200 students to search for Lin Wanru all over the mountains and fields.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingniu mountain, a mysterious cave.


    "Wheezing..."


    "Niang Le, I''m tired to death, boss, or here."


    Dahu carried Lin Wanru on his back and walked several kilometers on the mountain road. He was very tired.


    "OK, so far away, the immortals can''t find it."


    Pan Xiaotian nodded, indicating that the thin monkey and the big tiger put the two girls down.


    Lin Wanru and lemon, both dizzy by the overpowering drug, lie on the ground with their waist soft, and their eyes are burning.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Pan Xiaotian gave them a fierce chestnut, "Lin Wanru is mine, this woman is for you two to play!"


    "Hey, of course, boss, it''s always you who eat meat and we drink soup." The thin monkey said with a smile.


    Big tiger is very jealous, NIMA. Compared with Lin Wanru, this woman is not only a few blocks away in appearance but also in figure.


    "Give them medicine first."


    Pan Xiaotian took out two pills from his trouser pocket, pried the second daughter''s mouth with his fingers and took them.


    "Hey, hey, this lust is a good thing. Although they don''t move, they are like dead people. After a few minutes, they will take the initiative to shout hot and climb on you... Then, hey, I don''t need to say more. Enjoy it slowly."


    Pan Xiaotian''s smile is evil.


    The two boys are also looking forward to it.


    Sure enough, but five minutes later, both Lin Wanru and lemon had a reaction and began to shout hot.


    "It''s so hot, ah Hui..."


    "Why is it so hot, Xiao Xi? Did you turn off the air conditioner..."


    After a while, the two girls were sweating and tearing at their clothes. Then they fell in love with each other.


    "Wori!"


    Pan Xiaotian kicked the lemon away, picked up Lin Wanru and walked into the cave.


    "You two are out there."


    "OK, boss, have a good time!" The thin monkey said with a smile.


    After hearing pan Xiaotian go away, Dahu is not happy and says: "why does he play beautiful every time? We play poor. I also want to play Lin Xiaohua."


    "Two goods!"


    Thin monkey jumped up and gave him a punch, "are you sa, Lin Wanru that we can afford? That''s good. "


    "Forget it. Actually, this one is OK. It''s petite. I like it."


    The tiger sighed.


    Then he put his hand behind his head and glared at the thin monkey with a solemn expression


    "Stone, scissors, cloth!"


    "Stone, scissors, cloth!"


    ¡­¡­


    The primeval forest of black deer.


    Huge trees, insects and birds.


    Rotten leaves like a thick carpet, spread on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A very fast shadow flashed by. Everywhere he went, his steps rolled up and a burst of fallen leaves whirled.


    "Wanru, where are you! Where on earth are you


    "You can''t do anything..."


    Charlotte is so anxious that he urges the blood follow the magic pupil to the limit state, and scans around crazily, searching for all clues.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    A few meters away, he found a footprint.


    "Found it!"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, Jing mang was so powerful that he suddenly changed direction and chased southeast along the shallow footprints on the ground.


    "Sizzling, sizzling!"


    Suddenly, a dead leaf snake sprang up and opened its fangs to attack Charlotte''s leg.


    "Get out of here!"


    Charlotte trampled his head into mud.


    Blood following the magic pupil to the extreme state, everything within a radius of 10 meters can''t escape his eyes, but the consumption of real Qi is huge.


    Charlotte won''t do that unless it''s an emergency.


    In the cave.


    "Lin Wanru, no matter how proud you are or how forced you are, aren''t you the elite of the Lin family? Another one


    After pan Xiaotian helped Lin Wanru into the cave, he didn''t worry. Instead, he slapped her in the face and let out his anger.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte... Take me."


    All of a sudden, Lin Wanru called a name vaguely. Her eyes were blurred and her breath was blue.


    "Damn it, Charlotte


    Pan Xiaotian''s teeth are almost broken. How can this guy be haunted!


    He remembered what Zhao Wuliang said when he was selling medicine. This medicine can make women hallucinate and see the man they like most.


    Even if there is an ugly man in front of her, she will automatically imagine that person.


    In this way... The man Lin Wanru wants to have a relationship with most is Charlotte!!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Pan Xiaotian slapped Lin Wanru a few more times and screamed


    "Lin Wanru, you don''t want Bilian. Why are you so mean? You want to be with your bodyguard... You... You, I''m crazy about you! Oh, crazy, crazy


    "Charlotte... Come on, hold me. I can''t stand it."


    Lin Wanru''s face is swollen by the fan, but she still rushes forward and hugs pan Xiaotian tightly.


    That Sao style completely stimulated pan Xiaotian.


    "Shit, I can''t help it!"


    Pan Xiaotian has just unfastened his trousers.


    But all of a sudden, he heard a strange sound from the depth of the cave... It seemed that something was crawling close to the ground.


    "Damn, there won''t be snakes in this place."


    Pan Xiaotian released a hand, turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and looked inside.


    The next moment, he saw an unforgettable scene.


    A triangle snake head, the size of a basketball and covered with fiery red scales, looked straight at them.

 Chapter 202

    That pair of blood red snake eyes, full of incomparably strange light, showing deep anger and irritability, seems to be disturbed sleep.


    "Sizzling, sizzling."


    Python spit letter mouth, a strong smell, from the scarlet mouth spray out.


    Lin Wanru bowed down and vomited


    "Oh... Oh! Charlotte... Your bad breath is too bad... "


    Pan Xiaotian was stunned for three seconds before he ran out like he was mad.


    "Ah!! There are monsters


    "Mom, there are monsters!"


    For a moment, pan Xiaotian''s mind flashed the figures of the cannibal Python in the movie "the disaster of the wild Python", and he was so scared that he cried directly.


    "Boss?"


    At this time, the big tiger pressed the lemon on the wall and was preparing to do something. He saw pan Xiaotian go crazy and ran out with his pants.


    "Run! Run, there are monsters! "


    "What is it?"


    Big tiger and thin monkey look at each other, monster?


    Look back.


    "Sizzle!"


    A ferocious bloody mouth appeared at the entrance of the cave, which scared the two little brothers to cry out in horror. They left the lemon and ran out.


    At this time, Charlotte can arrive.


    "What is it?"


    Charlotte heard this strange noise, pause, and soon found pan Xiaotian three people running towards him.


    "Pan Xiaotian..."


    He strode up, his eyes gloomy.


    But pan Xiaotian didn''t see him. He screamed and burst into tears.


    "Poop


    Charlotte stretched his foot and tripped, pan Xiaotian fell to the ground, two front teeth were knocked off, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte?! Come on... Run, there are monsters over there! " Pan Xiaotian got up and yelled.


    Charlotte heart read a move, take out a few thick ropes from the chaotic space, a few times tied pan Xiaotian to a tree.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte! Let go of me, there are really monsters! " Pan Xiaotian kept hitting his head against the tree, and his urine was scared out.


    "Yes, I see."


    Charlotte turned around and looked solemnly at a flaming red Python not far away.


    He raised himself as high as a two-story building, then bent over and roared


    "Sizzle!"?


    "My God..."


    "My God."


    The tiger and the thin monkey, who were still running, were scared and dizzy.


    Pan Xiaotian also fainted.


    Python immediately lost interest in three weak prey, a pair of huge snake eyes, staring at Charlotte.


    "Release murderous gas to stun the prey. This boa constrictor has the strength of innate environment."


    "This is a monster!"


    Charlotte was shocked.


    Beasts with strength comparable to those with innate martial arts are collectively referred to as monsters. They are more than ten times stronger than lions, tigers, hippos and brown bears.


    This python, nearly 20 meters long, weighs more than 700 kilograms!


    Even the Amur tiger, the king of all animals, is its plate of Chinese food.


    Because since ancient times, the physical strength of monsters is far greater than that of human practitioners!


    "Now, please."


    Charlotte frowned.


    He just opened the limit state of blood after the magic pupil, ran all the way, consumed two fifths of the reserves of Qi.


    Positive hard anus, it is certainly not enough.


    It''s a surprise.


    In the field, the situation is sticky, and the monsters generally have super high intelligence. Naturally, we can see that Charlotte is extraordinary, and both sides are testing.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    Python is the first to attack. Its huge body is as fast as lightning.


    The mouth of the blood basin is open, and there are two long fangs, which have a tendency to pierce Charlotte!


    "Boom!"


    The python bites the air, and Charlotte takes a ghostly step to escape.


    Steel!


    Sword finger!


    In an instant, Charlotte''s right fingers are close together, and the real Qi is swirling, just like a dragon running down.


    But the effect is only to tear apart a few scales of the python?


    "What?"


    Charlotte is shocked. Is it so hard? Isn''t that to say that even the sniper gun can''t break the defense of the goods?


    There was no time to think about it. The python swept over with its tail!


    A water fir tree in one person''s arms broke into two parts with a click, and Charlotte''s mouth twitched.


    Ghost step!


    Ghost step!


    Ghost step!


    Charlotte can only keep on making ghost steps, waiting around, looking for opportunities.


    I can''t help it. This snake''s armor is too high. He can''t even break it. He farts! The only weakness is the eyes, but they are well protected.


    in the course of contacts.


    Python is angry. It''s the overlord of qingniu mountain. It takes half a day to beat a fly?


    It began to give up defense and attack desperately. Charlotte was accidentally swept by the snake''s tail. Even if he used [iron armor] in time, he was shocked to spit out three mouthfuls of blood.


    "Damn it! What a lot of strength


    Charlotte lay pale on the ground, and her momentum gradually weakened.


    Python also aware of this, eyes looking at Charlotte jokingly, it is too lazy to play with a fly, ready to stutter him.


    "Right now!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    In Charlotte''s eyes, Jing mang soared, and her legs were like springs filled with lead, kicking hard on the ground.


    Eight stunts, bully body, open!


    At the moment when the python opens its mouth, Charlotte takes out the impermanence sword from the chaotic space and throws it to the Python''s left eye desperately!


    A series of operations, too fast, even 0.5s are not, python see in the eye, but can not react.


    "Poof


    Impermanence sword pierces Python''s eyelid. It has great power until it has no handle and its plasma splashes everywhere.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Python crazy twist body, waving a whip like tail, swept into the air.


    To fight back in the face of death is to do our best.


    Armor!


    Charlotte was in mid air and couldn''t move at all. She could only curl up and protect her head.


    "Bang!!"


    Here''s a look.


    Charlotte felt that her brain was flying out of her nostrils, and she hit the mountain heavily.


    The python fell down and rolled up the dust.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Charlotte''s nostrils and ears were gurgling with blood, his body was embedded in the rocks, and he could not move, only his heavy breathing showed that he was still alive.


    It''s horrible.


    If this kind of monster, which is comparable to the doomsday movie level, runs into the city, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    Its scales are completely fearless of guns. When the army deploys heavy firepower weapons, it is estimated that hundreds of people will die in the disaster.


    He''s doing harm to the people today


    "Fortunately, just now from the chaotic space, took out a large package of food materials to block, otherwise the injury will be more than twice as serious." Charlotte quickly runs "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" to heal, while lamenting his wit.


    In a few minutes.


    He can move, then break free from the rock, to the python.


    After taking the impermanence sword out of his mind, he made a move and put the Python''s body in the chaotic space.


    Generally speaking, this kind of monster has its own treasure.


    "Lemon!"


    Charlotte suddenly saw the lemon falling at the mouth of the cave and rushed up with an arrow.


    "Hot... Hot."


    Lemon''s clothes had been stripped clean, and his eyes came to Charlotte vaguely, "ah Hui, I''m so sick, help me..."


    "Damn pan Xiaotian!"


    Charlotte secretly scolds a, walk to lemon behind, a hand knife cut dizzy her, then quickly walked into the cave.


    After walking about 20 meters, Charlotte found that the aura concentration in the cave was very high, almost dozens of times higher than that outside!


    "Is there a treasure in this cave?"


    Charlotte''s eyes lit up!


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was a child, he heard the ninth master say that there must be demons and beasts guarding the place where spiritual things are born!


    "Wan ru?"


    After another walk, Charlotte finally finds Lin Wanru.


    Little girl fell to the ground, except her face was red and swollen, there was nothing else.


    "Hoo, thanks to the snake, otherwise I can''t explain to Uncle Lin..." the stone hanging in Charlotte''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A pair of hot and soft lips, kiss up.


    "Wanru?"


    Charlotte''s eyes glared, and there was only one thought in her mind: is this like the first kiss of a young lady?

 Chapter 203

    This is really Lin Wanru''s first kiss, in a real sense.


    But in this kind of drugged, in a daze, she handed it over. I don''t know if she will cry to death when she wakes up.


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru breathes out like a orchid. Her trembling body looks like a delicate flower that has not yet opened in the moonlight. Her pretty face is flushed with shame.


    At the moment, there is a fire burning in her body, suffering every minute.


    If she couldn''t get any more vent points, she thought she would die of spontaneous combustion!


    "Charlotte... Take me... I feel terrible... Am I dying?"


    "Wanru, don''t talk nonsense. I''m here."


    "Please, Charlotte, help me..."


    At this time, Lin Wanru was so miserable that she twisted around Charlotte like a snake. Her hot kisses fell on Charlotte''s chest and neck like raindrops.


    God knows, Charlotte''s going to blow up now, OK!!!


    "Prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony... Freedom, equality, justice and rule of law..."


    Charlotte closed his eyes, crossed his legs, and kept reciting the "magic curse - socialist core values" to suppress the evil fire rising from his belly.


    I have to say that Lin Wanru is very beautiful. When he thinks about philosophical problems, seven times out of ten times he takes her as a fantasy object


    If you don''t want to get her, it must be a lie. He doesn''t believe it himself!


    But now life is very beautiful. Xiao Xi, Yi Jie, Wan Ru and he are in a wonderful balance, ambiguous and harmonious. If that balance is broken, it''s hard to imagine what will happen.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Wheeze!"


    Charlotte suddenly took a breath, turned Lin Wanru around and put her palms on her back.


    Strands of pure Qi surged in, and through sweat, Lin Wanru''s blood drugs were forced out.


    Soon, the first lady fell asleep.


    Charlotte also collapsed to the ground, pale as paper, feeling hollowed out.


    After a short rest, he moved, got up and went deep into the cave.


    "That snake, originally just an ordinary red striped ball python, must have had some adventure. It grew to more than 700 kg. The secret may be in this cave."


    The more she went in, the more she had a strong premonition.


    But when he came to the end, there was nothing but a spring, which let him down.


    "Why, the spring?"


    Charlotte squatted down, reached out to poke twice in the spring pool, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s spirit water!"


    "Can we say that there is a spiritual vein buried in qingniu mountain?"


    Charlotte''s face suddenly appeared a touch of uncontrollable ecstasy, just like ordinary people won 50 million awards!


    Spirit pulse.


    It is said that any small branch of dragon vein can raise a clan for hundreds of years.


    Even in ancient times, it is also a treasure worthy of war between the two sects!


    Excited, Charlotte takes off her clothes and plunges into the pool.


    The first feeling of entering the pool is cold!


    It''s very cold!


    The temperature of the pool was estimated to be several degrees below zero. There was darkness and stillness around it. It seemed that there was no living creature.


    Ordinary people can''t hold on for a few minutes under such water temperature. Charlotte, as a natural warrior, has no feeling.


    Difficult to open the blood after the magic pupil, looked at the foot, to ten meters away is a dark, do not know how deep the pool of water.


    "If you practice in this kind of spiritual water, you will be very efficient. Unfortunately, you can''t do it."


    Charlotte sighed in his heart that cultivation requires breathing and breathing. Next time he may bring an oxygen bottle.


    Further downstream.


    The higher the concentration of aura in the spring, the higher the water temperature and pressure. After diving 10 meters, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Collect some spring water here."


    Charlotte clenched heiyazhu, his heart moved, a large number of Lingquan water around was sucked into the chaotic space.


    In the chaotic space, time is still, and the matter will not interact, so there is no need to worry about pollution.


    After loading about 100 liters of Lingquan water, that is, five barrels of water, Charlotte couldn''t stand it any more. She went upstream quickly, and it was estimated that she would freeze to death if she stayed any longer


    When Lin Wanru is helped out of the cave, lemon, pan Xiaotian, Dahu and thin monkey are still in a coma.


    Charlotte forces the poison out of the lemon and looks at Pan Xiaotian, who is tied to a tree. She is lost in thought.


    After much hesitation, Charlotte decided to keep his dog alive.


    What happened today has something to do with him. If there''s another death, not only him, but even Lin Wanru will be haunted by rumors


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. Pan Xiaotian, today I''m going to teach you an absolutely painful lesson!"


    Charlotte untied the rope, touched pan Xiaotian, and quickly turned out three pills. It must be the enchanting drug.


    His eyes slowly fell on the thin monkey and the big tiger.


    After feeding them with the medicine, Charlotte takes out the packet of Qixiang ruanjin powder from Chaos Space and gives it to pan Xiaotian. Finally, she kicks him up.


    "Ah


    "Monster, there''s a monster, Dad! Help


    Pan Xiaotian screams as soon as he wakes up.


    Charlotte slapped him in the face He was knocked to the ground with a loud noise.


    "Charlotte?"


    Pan Xiaotian looked dully at the young man in front of him, "strange... Monster, what about the monster?"


    "What monster, I think you are crazy?"


    Charlotte sneered.


    "What''s the matter? I saw a super big snake. How could the head and the letter be fake..."


    "Oh, no, I can''t move any more?"


    Pan Xiaotian was shocked to find that he was paralyzed and unable to move a finger.


    "Charlotte! What the hell are you doing to me?! If you want to point my acupoint, untie it for me


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Er... Hot... So hot, so uncomfortable."


    "Bingmeng, bingmeng, I''m here!"


    In Charlotte''s smiling but speechless eyes, pan Xiaotian sees that the thin monkey and the big tiger walk towards him like two zombies.


    As he walked, he took off his clothes, and the saliva came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Thin monkey, big tiger, what''s the matter with you? Don''t... don''t come here, get out, get out of here! "


    Pan Xiaotian was a little afraid, and looked at Charlotte pleadingly, "Charlotte! Rogo, I''m wrong. You get rid of them! I''ll give you a million! "


    "Take your time, pan Shao."


    Charlotte gently puts Lin Wanru and lemon on the ground, then sits on a rock not far away, cocks up her legs, takes out her mobile phone and turns on the camera function.


    "Oh


    "I''m moving!"


    Big tiger and thin monkey rush on Pan Xiaotian like crazy. They tear all his clothes, and the latter screams in dismay and terror.


    The next picture, some children should not, anyway, Charlotte with a mobile phone almost vomit.


    The effect of strong desire is very strong. Charlotte took a full shot for an hour.


    Anyway, when he finally left, pan Xiaotian was half dead, his limbs twitched, his eyes turned white and his blood was dripping

 Chapter 204

    Back at the camp, it was midnight, and many students were looking for Lin Wanru and lemon all over the mountains.


    The teachers and counselors went down the mountain to report to the police overnight and sent Ren Shuting and song Qiang to the hospital by the way.


    Everyone was shocked to learn that Charlotte came back with Lin Wanru and lemon!


    "Rogo!"


    Fang Wenhui ran all the way over and saw lemon and Lin Wanru lying on the ground motionless. His legs softened in an instant. "Brother Luo, lemon and Miss Li, this is..."


    "Look at your tarnish."


    Charlotte looked at him angrily, "don''t worry, they just passed out in a coma."


    "Hoo... It scared me to death. I thought it was dripping."


    Fang Wenhui patted his chest and came over, "brother Luo, what happened? Where did you find them?"


    "It''s Pan Xiaotian. He uses Ren Shuting to send me away. He drags Wan Ru and lemon to the depths of the forest to prepare for the implementation of strong..." Charlotte says.


    "What


    The students around were shocked.


    "But don''t worry, ah Hui. I went in time. They didn''t do well."


    Charlotte glanced at Fang Wenhui in his fury.


    "Beast! These animals, I fight with them! " Fang Wenhui''s eyes turned red when he looked at the lemon in his untidy clothes. He even had the heart to kill.


    "Rogo, where are they? I will kill them


    "Sit down!"


    Charlotte said angrily, "kill them. Do you want to go to jail?"


    "Is this the end of it?"


    Fang Wenhui gritted his teeth.


    Li Yang came to comfort Fang Wenhui, "ah Hui, calm down first and listen to what brother Luo said."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taught him a lesson." Charlotte calm tone, light gaze at Lin Wanru, "now, pan Xiaotian even can''t stand up..."


    Later, Wang Yuxi came back to the camp full of fatigue and saw Lin Wanru lying on Charlotte''s lap, screaming and running.


    "Ah! Wanru... Wuwuwu, you finally came back... Scared me to death... "


    Wang Yuxi hugs Lin Wanru, who wakes up vaguely.


    "Well, Xiao Xi? I don''t know what happened


    Lin Wanru sat up and turned to see Charlotte. She was scared!


    "What''s the matter with you, Wanru?" Wang Yuxi asked urgently.


    "No... nothing."


    Lin Wanru waved her hand, her pretty face flushed like fire.


    "What''s the matter? That dream is too real, too erotic! I was so ashamed to tease him like that! "


    "No, it''s just a dream!"


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, Charlotte coughed violently twice, and a little blood oozed from the corner of her mouth.


    He quickly wiped it off.


    But he was still seen by Wang Yuxi, "ah! Charlotte... Charlotte, how did you vomit blood? "


    Lin Wanru looked back quickly, and saw Charlotte in the moonlight. Her face was very pale, and her momentum was weak, just like she had just had a serious illness.


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wanru looks confused until Fang Wenhui tells her everything.


    "Pan Xiaotian..."


    Lin Wanru''s teeth clenched and her eyes were full of hate. She wanted to shoot this scum and beast!


    "Cough!" Charlotte coughed again uncontrollably, with a trace of pain on her face.


    ¡¯Damn, the internal injury is too serious. We need to cure it quickly. "


    After being swept twice by the snake''s tail of the python, ordinary people would have died of broken bones and muscles. Even his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, and he would die if he didn''t heal.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Lin Wanru clenched Charlotte''s hand and knelt down on the ground. Her beautiful face was full of worry.


    I don''t know why, seeing Lin Wan so nervous, he felt that the injury he had suffered before was worth it!


    Damn, I''m so cheap.


    Charlotte mocks herself so much.


    "It''s OK. When I came back, I met one or two wild animals and solved them easily." Charlotte was calm.


    "Beast!"


    People turned pale when they heard it.


    "Rogo, what beast is it, wolf? Or bear? " Fang Wenhui''s face turned white in an instant. "Wo ri... Don''t you say that there are no large wild animals in qingniu mountain range?"


    "Isn''t it the South China tiger?"


    Li Yang guessed.


    "How is it possible to meet a tiger Some students questioned.


    "It must be a wolf."


    "What, just a wolf? How can you say it so easily? Go and try to kill a wolf with your bare hands


    "Well, I''d better forget it. My small body is not enough for people to plug their teeth."


    People are talking about it, and they seem to be very interested.


    "Charlotte... I''m sorry, I''m so careless..."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes were red and her tone was full of guilt.


    Charlotte killed a wolf for her. It''s terrible!


    "Wolf?"


    Charlotte couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He killed the python, which is comparable to the later born warrior. Even the wolves are just a pile of delicious cakes in his eyes.


    Shaking his head, he said: "wolves are social creatures. Let''s go down the mountain at night. They will find us out."


    "Yes


    "Go, go!"


    Li Yang rushed to inform the monitor of each class.


    Interestingly, one class didn''t want to go back. As a result, several coyotes attacked the camp in the early morning, causing two deaths and seven injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the city.


    Instead of going to the hospital with Lin Wanru, Charlotte chooses to get off in the city center and let them go first.


    Taking a taxi, Charlotte goes straight to the green city rose garden 3203.


    Poop!


    As soon as she opened the door, Charlotte fell into the living room.


    It''s more than six.


    Early up REM found Charlotte. At first he thought it was a thief. After a close look, he found it was Charlotte.


    "Lord... Master? What''s the matter with you


    REM pounces on Charlotte, shakes him a few times, and finds that Charlotte''s chest is full of spitting blood, and her face is very pale.


    "What''s the matter, REM?"


    When Robin heard the news, he put on his clothes and ran down from the second floor!


    "Sister Robin, you... You see, the master is seriously injured... Let''s send him to the hospital quickly!" REM burst into tears, crystal clear tears pouring out.


    "Good!"


    Robin had just woken up with a paste in his brain.


    Actually.


    Charlotte originally wanted to go back to rose garden and use his own martial arts to heal his wounds. He has a special constitution. Every time he is seriously injured, it helps to improve his strength.


    But he never thought that Robin and REM had been living in the villa, and they took him directly to the hospital.


    "Well."


    Two days later in the afternoon, Charlotte woke up with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I in the hospital? I''m back to my villa in rose garden?"


    Charlotte sat up from the bed, the body is still very painful, "is it Zhang Bangfu."


    He looked out of the window at the street. It seemed that this was not a municipal hospital, but another Mingren hospital in Songjiang city.


    "Ah, master!"


    All of a sudden, there was a nice Lori sound outside the door.


    A lovely little Lori with sky blue hair rushed in, sat by the bed and looked at him happily.


    "REM?"


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment. Then he saw a long legged beauty leaning against the door. He knew what was going on.


    However, there were two other male patients in the ward, all looking at him with a strange look.


    "Master! Are you better? Sister Robin and I brought you fruit. "


    REM took a big red apple out of the plastic bag and chuckled


    "Let REM peel an apple for you."

 Chapter 205

    "Er... OK."


    Charlotte nodded blankly.


    Yu Guangzhong, two male patients eyes more strange and fun, seems to say: lying trough brother, can play! The characters in the animation are moved to reality, bull force.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How could you be so badly hurt... "


    LEM asked sadly as she skilfully peeled the apple


    "I found you in the living room the day before yesterday. Your whole body is full of blood and your breathing is weak. It''s really terrible."


    "Cough."


    Charlotte coughed softly. "Well, lem, don''t call me master outside."


    "Ah? Why, master


    As soon as REM cut the apple, water mist rose in his big eyes. "Do you want to abandon me and sister Robin again..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "NIMA!"


    Two male patients, face stiff, heart that call a envy hate ah.


    Cao NIMA, they can''t even find their girlfriend. They should be beaten by heaven for abandoning these two girls!


    "... when did I abandon you?" Charlotte also very speechless, "however, after all, why don''t you two go?"


    REM cried out, "master, you really want to drive us away! Wu... "


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry! Hiss -- "


    Charlotte tried to comfort rem, but he pulled at the wound, which made him gasp.


    "Don''t move!"


    Robin rushed forward and pushed him back to bed. He didn''t have a good airway


    "Where do you want me and REM to go? We have no family. We don''t know anyone in this city except you. Are we going to find Zhang Bangfu?"


    "Wow REM cried even more fiercely, shaking his head desperately, "don''t... Don''t go to that ferocious uncle, I''d rather go to the street to pick up garbage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte sighed. "Don''t you have a home?"


    "Home?"


    Robin laughed at the word


    "My parents are Asian businessmen, and I haven''t seen them since they sold me to a wealthy American 12 years ago.


    RM is even worse. Both parents are addicts. They carry the inherited HIV from birth. They were abandoned by their parents and orphaned homes. They were selected by the population organization at the age of seven, and they were trained to be sold by maids to the rich.


    Because she carried that virus, her owners did not dare to touch her, but ordered her to carry tea, water and deal with sundries... Perhaps, this is also a kind of luck. "


    Robin shakes her head and sighs. Then she finds Charlotte sitting up from her bed. She exclaims:


    "What are you doing? The doctor said that your injury is still very serious, lie down quickly


    "No


    Charlotte turned out of bed, put on the clothes hanging on the hanger, turned her head and said "go home" to her two daughters, then walked out of the ward.


    "This guy, he really can''t think of himself as an iron man!" Robin was angry to keep up.


    REM followed without saying a word.


    She knew that Charlotte must be very afraid of her now, for fear that she would transmit the virus. When we get home, the first thing is to let her get out.


    Where will she go in the future?


    Don''t you want to live on the streets? Grab food with stray dogs, sleep in sewers, and mice crawl around


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. REM sobbed and her big tears fell down.


    The patients and nurses in the corridor all cast strange eyes.


    Just out of the hospital.


    Some big men leaning by the door came towards him, to be exact, towards Robin.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte looked back, only to see a few big men around robin, each showing provocative eyes.


    "Hey, Miss Robin, when will we pay back the money we owe you?"


    "It''s better to have meat."


    "Look, you don''t have much money. Usury is getting bigger and bigger. It''s already 100000 today."


    Three blazing eyes kept turning on Robin''s hot and sexy figure, as if they were going to eat her.


    "What?"


    Robin was shocked, "100000? It''s only one day... "


    "That''s what usury is! Why, no money? OK, stay with our brother for a week Headed by a vest strong man road.


    "A week? Brother hyenas, you are not afraid of killing people. "


    "Silly fork, only tired cattle have heard of it?"


    Two little brothers.


    "You..."


    Although Robin has experienced that kind of thing, he never wants to have a relationship with the inexplicable people, especially this kind of disgusting guy.


    "Sister Robin, who are they?"


    REM''s choking voice came.


    The bastard, nicknamed hyena, turned his head and was shocked.


    "Lying trough, good little Laurie of Kawaii..."


    The other two people were also dead to swallow saliva.


    "Robin, is this your sister? It''s too watery. Let her stay with us for two days, even if it''s 200000.... "


    The hyena said, reaching for REM''s fleshy face with a disgusting expression: "little sister, how old are you this year?"


    "Give you three seconds. Get out of here."


    Charlotte''s cold voice sounded.


    "Master?"


    LEM''s face was pleasantly surprised, but the thought that she was about to be driven away soon made her eyes dim again.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The hyena glanced back at Charlotte, saw his pale face, and said impatiently, "tuberculosis ghost, get out of here, don''t disturb your good deeds!"


    "Mother''s hair, the son of a rabbit doesn''t ask, who doesn''t know my big brother hyenas in Yangliu street!"


    A green haired boy frowned, "stay away from death!"


    "Fool."


    Charlotte coughed twice and strode up with her injuries.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two quick fists made the two boys bend down and spit blood.


    "I wipe it?" Coyote looked stupefied, "sick still so fierce?"


    Seeing that Charlotte still wanted to start, he quickly waved his hand: "wait! This chick owes us money. We''re here to ask for it. "


    "How much."


    Charlotte glared at Robin displeasantly and said faintly.


    "We borrowed 100000 yuan, but we are usurer. Now it''s 200000 yuan." The hyenas hummed coldly: "brothers are also on the road. It''s natural to pay off debts. This is the rule!"


    "You... You fart."


    Robin was so angry that he trembled. "It''s only one day. It''s doubled. You''re robbing!"


    "I didn''t borrow usury, did I?" The hyena took out his ear excrement and said, "let''s have a long memory, man! Pay back the money quickly. "


    "I''ll pay for her."


    Charlotte took out his mobile phone, asked the hyena''s pay through account number, and transferred it to him.


    "How come it''s a hundred thousand? Boy, you are playing with me The hyenas are not happy.


    "Will you go away?"


    Charlotte stares at him coldly.


    "OK, boy, you have the guts. Wait... Wait!"


    The hyena pointed to Charlotte and said, "waste! I can''t even fight a sick man, waste! "


    "What are you borrowing so much money for?"


    Charlotte took Robin and REM out of the hospital, got into a taxi and asked.


    "I''ll pay for your medical expenses." Robin said.


    "Medical expenses?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Yes, you''re so badly hurt. Don''t you have to pay to go to the hospital?" Robin looked at him strangely.


    Charlotte''s face was red, and he thought he had misunderstood him. He thought Robin had borrowed money to spend his own life.


    "How much do you pay through account number?" He asked.


    Robin looked at him. "We are not allowed to use mobile phones. Unless the owner allows us, we can''t step out of the house, or we will be broken."


    "That''s too bad."


    Charlotte''s face was gloomy.


    "What''s worse than us is that we sell it to Nanhei, make wives for more than 30 men in a village, and get a piece of bread and a glass of water a day." Robin looked as usual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    REM was shaking with terror.


    Charlotte sighed and said to the strange looking driver in the driver''s seat, "master, take a detour to downtown."

 Chapter 206

    Charlotte took two maids to Tianyue shopping mall.


    After the department manager saw him, he immediately informed general manager Jin, CEO of Tianyue. So, on a hot day, president Jin rushed to deliver water to Charlotte himself.


    Then Charlotte drove him away.


    "Tut Tut, I really admire Mr. Xia. I''ve changed two more beauties. I''m sure it''s wonderful at night." President Jin left with a smile.


    Charlotte picked out an iPhone XS for Robin and REM, and then bought two MacBook Pro laptops.


    New clothes, new shoes, new pants


    REM walked into a clothing store in the shopping mall, strolled in the beautiful clothes, almost dazzled.


    "Master, these clothes, i... can I choose at will?" REM looks at Charlotte excitedly.


    "Of course."


    Charlotte smiles. "I told you to choose as much as you want. Take this as a big wardrobe."


    "Thank you, master! Wuwuwu... Master silver, you are so kind! REM loves you so much


    REM hugs Charlotte tightly and tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Just a few clothes."


    Charlotte fondled REM''s little head with some pain.


    Robin''s eyes throbbed as he watched the warm scene.


    Lord, did you really hear my prayer?


    After purchasing a lot of things, Charlotte was injured and asked the store manager to arrange for people to transport them home.


    Villa 3203 rose garden.


    Robin is teaching REM how to use a smartphone.


    From the age of seven, little Lori has been trained as a nanny. She knows nothing except massage, massage, cooking and other life skills.


    A blank sheet of paper.


    Charlotte is in the bedroom closed to heal.


    When Xiulian powder was finished, he drank some spirit spring water and found that the effect was better than Xiulian powder.


    Three days later, Charlotte''s healing was over, and his body regained its peak combat power. However, he was far from the state of congenital late stage.


    Taking advantage of the night, Charlotte comes to the backyard of the villa and stealthily takes out the python. A thick smell of blood fills out.


    He pulled out Wuchang sword and peeled off the whole snake''s fiery red scales, which wasted a lot of effort.


    Snake meat is too hard to eat.


    The only valuable thing left is snake gall. Charlotte takes it out, which is as big as a bracket!


    "Since ancient times, snake gall has been a wonderful medicine for tonifying kidney and strengthening yang. If it is combined with Lingquan water, it can be used to make wine..."


    An idea came to Charlotte''s mind.


    The idea of making a fortune!


    Python snake gall + mysterious Spring + Red Star Erguotou, crouching trough, this combination, he added some Chinese herbal medicine to regulate the taste, cliff sell!


    "I''ll talk to Shi pangzi and Zhang Baofu another day and ask them about starting a company." Charlotte''s face was full of excitement.


    Later, he threw the snake gall, flesh and scales back into the chaotic space and went back to sleep in the villa.


    the sun is three poles high.


    "Master, get up..."


    A sweet voice, in the ear.


    Someone bit him on the earlobe.


    Charlotte opens her bleary eyes and finds rem in a cat Maid Costume, lying on him, with a long cat tail dangling around.


    "Meow ~"


    LEM hooked his hands and let out a cat cry, "master, you finally wake up, brush your teeth or have breakfast first?"


    "..." Charlotte sat up, forced down the evil fire, "what do you want to wear like this?"


    "Ah, doesn''t the master like it?"


    REM puckered up in frustration


    "This is what my teacher taught me in the training base. The teacher said that as long as a normal man would like it. REM learned a lot of ways to please men..."


    "Well, like is like, but you can''t wear it when you go out to play!" Said Charlotte.


    "What? Master, may I go out to play? "


    LEM''s face is like an angel, showing a great surprise.


    "Of course, you are free now. You can do whatever you want."


    "Ah! Master, REM loves you so much


    Little Lori screams and pours on Charlotte, almost let Charlotte not hold, flurried out.


    "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t stand it!"


    Charlotte ran to the living room, all over, blood spray, "can''t go on like this, I will commit a crime."


    "It''s not a crime. We are your slaves. You can do anything to us."


    Robin''s voice came from the kitchen. She was dressed normally, with a white shirt and jeans. She outlined her nearly perfect figure.


    With two dishes on the table, she glanced at Charlotte playfully. "Right, master?"


    "No, no, no, don''t call me master, call me by my name!"


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    Robin, with his hands on his waist, shook his head in silence. "That''s not good. How can a slave call his master''s name directly."


    "Yes


    REM also came down from the second floor. "Master, are you shy?"


    "Damn, who''s shy!" Charlotte looked up and said, "if it wasn''t for your age, I''d get you straight."


    "Does that matter with age?" REM pursed his little mouth in a puzzled way.


    "My age is right, master?"


    Robin smiles and touches the blue silk waterfall.


    This hint of red fruit, hot Feng Li''s figure, let Charlotte almost spit out nosebleed!


    He pinched his nose and ate.


    "Well, delicious! You two have a good skill. Come on... Have a meal and eat with me! "


    REM ran to get the chopsticks.


    Robin gently sat down, eyes dim: "I know, master, you have that aspect of cleanliness."


    "Ah?"


    Is gnawing a piece of braised ribs of Charlotte, stunned, "what cleanliness?"


    "It''s the so-called... Complex."


    "Well, there isn''t any."


    "Stop pretending. I know you think I''m dirty."


    Robin''s lips are full of self mockery


    "I''ve experienced six masters in total, and each one loves me crazily at the beginning. When I''m tired of it, I sell it. I''m used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte has nothing to say.


    It''s really sad that the experience of such a beautiful human being is so miserable.


    "But..."


    Robin suddenly changed a tone, with charming and provocative: "do not try my words, you may regret Oh ~ master."


    "Ha ha, eat, ha ha..."


    Charlotte tried to suppress evil thoughts while pretending to laugh.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you''ll take it."


    Robin snorted coldly. She never doubted her charm.


    ¡­¡­


    after meal.


    Charlotte said goodbye to his second daughter. He had to have a normal life and not be immersed in beauty all day long.


    Before leaving, he left half a million yuan as living expenses


    As for how to settle them, Charlotte is also very worried. Maybe she can let them help when she opens a company in the future.


    Back in Beishan villa, Lin Wanru is worried about him. Every day when he comes back, he doesn''t think about tea or rice, and has nightmares at night.


    As soon as I saw him coming back, I rushed to him, hugged him and looked up and down


    "Charlotte, are you all right? How is your injury? What a fool you are, talk to me


    Lin Wanru''s eyes were very anxious.


    "Hey, miss, you seem to be worried about me."


    Charlotte was frivolous and whistled.


    "Who''s worried about you!"


    Lin Wanru angrily punched him in the chest and asked, "where have you been these days? Have you been fooling around again?"


    "Well, it''s confidential."


    Charlotte doesn''t intend to expose REM and robin for the time being. He has to hide them well.


    "Listen to Xiao Xi, miss, you''ve been worried about my food and tea these two days, and you called me by my name in your dream last night..." Charlotte joked.


    "Nonsense


    Lin Wanru, with a pretty red face, hesitated: "I didn''t! Who do you think you are? Don''t think that if you''ve saved me several times, I''ll have to agree with you. "


    "I didn''t mention that." Charlotte yelled, "but if you want to, miss, it''s another matter..."


    "You


    Lin Wanru stamped her feet in shame and indignation.


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a man''s cough sounded on the sofa in the living room, which startled Charlotte.


    "I said, can you two... Wait for me to leave and then flirt?"


    Lin Yuanshan holds a cup of tea ceremony.?

 Chapter 207

    "Dad! Look at this hooligan. He bullies me all day long. Fire him quickly


    Lin Wanru sits back on the sofa and casts her charm on Lin Yuanshan.


    "Fired Xiaoluo?"


    Lin Yuan Shan suddenly laughed, "don''t say you are not willing, I am not willing, such an excellent son-in-law, where to find?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What a good son-in-law, I don''t want to talk to him... Oh, I won''t talk to you! "


    Lin Wanru''s pretty face was almost bleeding, and she went upstairs.


    "... uncle Lin, you are not serious."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly and sat down on the sofa.


    "Why?" Lin Yuanshan deliberately frowned, "my daughter is so beautiful, you still don''t like it?"


    "No, I like Wanru very much..." Charlotte admitted honestly, "but we are still very young, not in a hurry."


    "Ha ha, no hurry, no hurry!"


    Lin Yuanshan laughed.


    "Let''s get down to business, uncle Lin. how''s Pan Xiaotian?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Pan Xiaotian!"


    At the mention of this surname, Lin Yuanshan''s face immediately changed


    "He''s now in the hospital for both physical and mental treatment. I''ve asked Qi Zhong to bribe the doctors and nurses to take care of him... In addition, I''ll take some measures to let them know the cost of angering me, Lin Yuanshan!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded, no matter whose daughter was nearly insulted, she would run away.


    Lin Yuanshan didn''t hire a killer to kill pan Xiaotian. It''s kind of him.


    "But you did a good job, Xiao Luo!"


    Lin Yuanshan slapped his thigh fiercely. "Listen to the doctor, pan Xiaotian can''t pull out his shit now, and his spirit is still in trouble. It''s really a relief."


    "Well... I''m just treating people in their own way."


    Charlotte scratched her head modestly.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Wanru wants to learn martial arts..." Lin Yuanshan sipped his tea. "I thought, Xiao Luo, you are so good, so I don''t need to waste the money."


    "Ah? Is she the only one to learn martial arts? "


    Charlotte thumbed the bedroom upstairs.


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    There''s a soft drink from upstairs.


    Then Lin Wanru pulls Wang Yuxi out of her bedroom and points angrily at Charlotte


    "Don''t look down on people, Charlotte. Miss Ben has practiced Taekwondo before. The coach said I have talent."


    "Poof


    Charlotte couldn''t help it. "Taekwondo... You might as well practice radio gymnastics."


    "You!"


    "Do you really want to learn martial arts?" Charlotte browed.


    "Yes


    "Can you hold on?"


    "Yes


    Lin Wanru straightened out her chest, burning fury in her eyes, "I don''t want to be protected by you forever. One day, I will face the danger alone."


    "Ha ha, what you say is better than what you sing. Let''s take a horse step first." Charlotte hugged her arms and laughed.


    "Prick it, prick it!"


    Lin Wanru angrily went downstairs and set up a horse step in the living room.


    Charlotte looked at it and laughed. She stood up like a teacher and said, "Miss, are you squatting here?"


    "Straight waist, feet shoulder width, weight down... Hey, let you lift your hips, not your ass!" Charlotte took the feather duster off the wall and hit Lin Wanru.


    Wang Yuxi immediately laughed!


    Lin Yuanshan also looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Well, OK, hold this position and squat for two hours first." Charlotte floats lightly.


    "Two hours!"


    Lin Wanru''s head was dizzy. After squatting for only two minutes, her legs began to shake. It would be better to kill her in two hours.


    "Horse step is to gather Qi, practice internal skills and forge feet. Two hours is just the beginning."


    Charlotte tells the truth:


    "When I was a child, I practiced martial arts. I got up at four o''clock in the morning and carried a hundred kilos of horse stance. It ended at ten o''clock. I did it 365 days a year. If I was born sick and injured, I had to make up for it the next day."


    "Miss, do you think it''s so easy to practice martial arts? It''s like playing. "


    "You..."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes were red with anger, and then "hum!" With a loud, indignant voice, he ran upstairs.


    "Charlotte, why are you so fierce to Wanru all of a sudden?" With that, Wang Yuxi went upstairs to comfort Lin Wanru.


    "I''m just telling her the truth."


    Charlotte shrugged, "she was used to being a child. She couldn''t stand it if she didn''t turn on the air conditioner in hot weather. How could she practice martial arts?"


    In this regard, Lin Yuanshan can only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Lin Wanru buried herself in the quilt and cried, "Xiao Xi, Charlotte, he has changed... He never dared to be so fierce to me before."


    "Wan Ru, don''t cry. In fact, Charlotte has a point. No matter how much you practice martial arts, you can''t beat those killers. You''d better give up. " Wang Yu comforted.


    "No!"


    Lin Wanru sat up, his eyes stubborn incomparable, "I must practice martial arts, is not a horse step for two hours! I can do it


    "Wanru, you are crazy."


    Wang Yuxi shakes his head, not to mention two hours. It''s very good for them to have ten minutes of physical fitness.


    As a result, Lin Wanru ignored Charlotte for several days. She got up early every morning and practiced her horse stance.


    Charlotte felt that she was just on a whim, or wanted to revenge herself, but she didn''t take it seriously. After a few days, when the heat subsided, she should be honest.


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang Seventh People''s Hospital, a senior ward.


    "No... no, don''t come here!"


    "Ah... Ah! It''s a place for shit. Stop it... Woo woo woo... Please, I''ll give you a million dollars. Stop it, animals


    Pan Xiaotian shrinks in the corner of the ward and screams incessantly, desperately trying to escape.


    "Come on, hold him down!"


    A bald chief doctor commanded three strong men to hold pan Xiaotian down, and then gave him an injection of tranquilizer. Then he calmed down.


    "Mr. Pan, the situation of your son is very unstable now. He has suffered great psychological trauma, and..." the bald director wants to say nothing.


    "And what?"


    Pan Zhen was sitting on the sofa in his suit and shoes, with anger in his eyes.


    "Moreover, the two men were too ruthless and rude, and at the same time, they also brutalized and beat pan Shao cruelly... It may have an impact on Pan Shao''s later fertility."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the bald director''s voice fell, pan Zhen hit Qiang with a fist and twisted his face


    "Lin Yuanshan, Lin Wanru, Charlotte... I want you to... Die!"

 Chapter 208

    Charlotte didn''t go to school for several days. He was busy purchasing Red Star Erguotou.


    Counselor Zhang Wei called every day, he was bored, simply to pull black. For him, a college diploma is just a piece of waste paper.


    The only meaningful thing is to make money! Practice!


    Charlotte purchased nearly a ton of Red Star Erguotou and transported them to rose garden villa for brewing.


    He ordered a 250 gallon barrel, put it in the attic of the villa, filled it with spring water, and then soaked the snake gall and a small part of the snake meat, sealed it!


    Next, just wait a month, a super health wine will be born soon.


    "What''s the name..."


    Charlotte thought that since she wanted to sell it, she naturally wanted to have a better name.


    "King snake wine? Dragon snake wine? Lingquan tonic wine


    "Yes!"


    "Snake king wine!"


    Charlotte patted her head and thought of a grand and loud wine name. Then she said with a smile:


    "When this snake king wine is brewed, it will be the day when Songjiang wine industry is ruled by me!"


    Turned out of the attic.


    Charlotte locked the door and ordered Robin and REM not to come near. There was something very dangerous inside.


    In the afternoon, he went to the jewelry market and found an jewelry designer who wanted to make a pendant for his black Yazhu. He had been carrying heiyazhu in his trouser pocket. If he lost it one day, he would cry to death.


    Working until midnight, Charlotte spent tens of thousands to make a pendant with the best material and hang it on her chest, so she was not afraid to lose it.


    As for Lin Wanru, he was surprised to hear Wang Yuxi say that she had been practicing horse riding. Yi Xiao goes to and from work every day, and his life is very leisurely.


    This morning, Li Mu Zi called to tell him that Bai Su was moving and asked if he would like to help.


    Charlotte washed her face and went happily.


    It must be something every man has done to help his female friends move. What''s more, his relationship with Bai Su is not as simple as "friend".


    Take a taxi to Shuian home, Bai Su and several movers have moved things to the bottom of the building, filled with two trucks!


    "Charlotte, you said you could make money so much that you didn''t buy a car..."


    When Li Mu Zi saw Charlotte running against the sun, he could not help feeling a bit shabby. This guy, who helped Zhang''s family cure a disease, made a hundred million yuan. How can he be so stingy.


    "Well, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. I still have a car in the 4S shop."


    Charlotte remembers that she won a koniseg ghost in the competition with the Si Le MA in Qiuming mountain, and then sent it to the fourth son''s shop to change the tire, but she never mentioned it.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it next time.


    "Miss Bai, we''ll transport the furniture first. You''ll come back later." A strong man said with a smile to Bai su.


    "Yes, please."


    Bai Su nodded gently, and her eyes soon fell on Charlotte.


    Charlotte came with a smile, "Dr. Bai, it''s so hot. Why didn''t you call me earlier..."


    "I don''t know."


    "Hum, actually sister Su Su didn''t want to call you. I told you secretly." Li Muzi whispered beside him.


    "Ah? Why, Dr. Bai, you don''t treat me as a friend. I''m not a pervert. I know your address to harass you... "Charlotte said unhappily.


    "No, I just think it''s too much trouble to ask you for help." Bai Su smiles bitterly.


    "It''s not killing people to move. There''s no trouble."


    Bai Su didn''t hear clearly, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I''ll drive."


    Charlotte walks to Maserati not far away. There is a cardboard box in the back with valuables in it.


    After the second daughter got on the bus, she reported an address to him. Charlotte was surprised!


    "Green city rose garden! 3204£¿¡±


    "Is it the rose garden on Xueyuan North Road?"


    Bai Su saw that he was shocked and said, "yes, what''s the matter? I sold the house here and bought a second-hand villa in rose garden."


    Li Mu son also blinks apricot Mou, don''t understand ground looking at Xia Luo.


    "... ape dung. It''s ape dung."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly, and then said, "actually, I have a house, 3203 villas in Rose Garden of green city."


    "Ah?"


    "Dr. Bai, you will be a neighbor in the future. Please give me more advice."


    In the second daughter''s shocked eyes, Charlotte slowly stretched out her hand.


    It took Bai Su a long time to relax and shake hands with Charlotte, "OK... OK."


    In half an hour.


    Three people arrived at Rose Garden, two movers, are struggling to move furniture to 3024 villas.


    "Well, that''s my house."


    Charlotte pointed to a three story villa nearby.


    "I''ll go, Charlotte, and I said you''re not willing to spend money... I didn''t expect you to buy a three story villa. It''s really rich!"


    Li Mu Zi is very envious. What she wants most is to make money to buy her own house, so that she doesn''t have to be nagged by her parents.


    "No, I didn''t buy it. It''s from Zhang Baofu. I''ve got two nannies." Charlotte said casually¡° I didn''t touch that hundred million. "


    With that, the second daughter cast envious eyes at him!


    How irritating!


    A villa + 100 million, directly on the peak of life.


    "Come here, young man, and give me a hand."


    Suddenly, the moving master yelled at Charlotte, "this table is too heavy."


    Bai Su blushed. "This is a solid clam table. It''s really a little heavy. I''ll give you more money later."


    "Trouble."


    Charlotte rolled up her sleeves and went up. "You two get out of the way. Don''t get in the way. I''ll do it alone."


    "I wipe it?"


    One of the movers was upset and sneered


    "Well, boy, this table is at least 300 kg. I''ll see how you can move it alone!"


    "Hum, young man, although we don''t earn much money, you are too young for strength."


    Another older moving master shakes his head. Today''s young people really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They always want to be forced in front of beautiful women


    Bai Su and Li Muzi are looking forward to it. They know that Charlotte is fighting very hard. How strong is their strength?


    I saw Charlotte go to the five meter long and two meter wide solid clam wooden table, grab the two corners, and yell: "up!"


    WOW!


    The whole table was lifted up by the strength of the waist, and it almost burst the eyes of the two movers.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Reincarnation of Li Yuanba!"


    They were shocked.


    How can you see that Charlotte is only over 130 kg, and can actually move more than 300 kg. It''s terrible.


    "You two have a rest. I''ll do the rest."


    When Charlotte came out of the living room, her face didn''t turn red. Then she picked up a sofa with a weight of more than 100 kg and went in again.


    ten minutes later.


    All the furniture and sundries were moved into the villa. The two movers took the money and drove away, blushing like a monkey''s ass.


    "My God, Charlotte, what did you grow up on? You''re too strong, aren''t you?"


    Li Mu Zi tried to push the solid clam wooden table in the living room. No matter how she pushed it, it didn''t move.


    "It''s really powerful..."


    Bai Su Mei''s eyes are also amazing. With such great strength, can''t you hold her and then... Ah, what am I thinking! How evil!


    Some strange pictures pop up in her mind, making her face red.


    "Dr. Bai, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? "


    Charlotte poured a glass of water out of the kitchen, sweating.


    "No... nothing."


    Bai Su avoided Charlotte''s eyes and said, "you smell so bad... Why don''t you go back to wash first, and I''ll treat you to lunch with Mu Zi later."


    "Well, yes."


    Charlotte was stunned and smelled himself, as if there was something in it.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later, Charlotte!"


    Li Mu Zi waved his hand in a loud voice, then ran to Bai Su''s side in a flash, and said with a vicious smile:


    "Sister Su Su, your face is so red. You can''t think of something that''s not suitable for children. Hee hee, dirty..."


    "Die wench, beg to beat!"


    Bai Su raised her jade palm and fanned Li Muzi''s buttocks with shame and indignation.

 Chapter 209

    Charlotte back to 3203 villa, did not see Robin and REM''s people, yelled a few, no one should, it seems not at home.


    "Maybe I went out to play."


    He didn''t care. He took a bath, changed his clothes and went to the next room.


    At this time, a high and a short two beautiful figure, carrying bags of vegetables and meat, talking and laughing to come.


    "Well, isn''t that the master?"


    REM was so surprised to see Charlotte that before he could shout, he went into 3204 villas.


    "Oh, my master is in the wrong house!"


    REM ran to 3204.


    Robin turns her eyes. If she remembers correctly, 3204 villas seem to have been sold a few days ago, and a beautiful woman moves in


    She went over with rem.


    "Master!"


    Charlotte is discussing with Bai Su and Li Mu Zi where to eat later. A lovely and sweet cry comes in.


    Bai Su and Li Muzi are stupid.


    "REM?"


    Charlotte Leng for a while, a pure little Laurie in a suspender skirt, suddenly bumped into her arms.


    "Master, you... You are wrong. Our family is 3203... This is 3204."


    Leimjiao finished dribbling, turned and bowed to Bai Su, "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! My host is Lu Chi. I''m giving you trouble, smeason. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this little loli who suddenly appeared and kept apologizing, Li Muzi and Bai Su were confused and forced to look at Charlotte more and more strangely.


    "Er, she..."


    Charlotte''s a little tongue tied.


    "REM!"


    Robin came up. She was wearing a black open navel T-shirt, high waist jeans and high heels. She looked like a real lady.


    "Don''t apologize. These two should be friends of the host. He''s here to play." She stroked REM''s little head.


    "Well? Is that so? "


    LEM was stunned, and her face turned scarlet. Then she continued to apologize


    "Yes... I''m sorry, master. I... I don''t know. Rem is too stupid."


    "Poof


    Looking at this lovely little Lori, Bai Su and Li Muzi are happy.


    That''s fun.


    "Sick Charlotte! What''s the matter? Explain it. "


    Li Mu Zi held up his arm and said, "why don''t you name your little girl friend Amelia? Hum, you really know how to play..."


    Bai Su silently held a cup of tea and drank it without saying a word.


    "What girlfriend, Muzi, have you misunderstood something?"


    Charlotte was speechless. "They were two maids when Zhang Bangfu sent me the villa. What do you think?"


    "Maid?"


    Li Mu Zi was stunned and then sneered


    "Well, big liar, you think Miss Ben is a three-year-old! Whose maid looks like this? It''s no better to be a hostess or a model than a servant. "


    Bai Su also thinks it''s a bit fake. This little loli and this long legged imperial sister are the most beautiful women in the world. They are more than enough to become stars.


    REM was suddenly in a hurry and blushed


    "No... no, sister Robin and I are just slaves. How can we be the mistress''s girlfriend? Sister, please stop talking nonsense. "


    "Slaves? Woge. "


    Li Muzi''s stomach was tumbling, "Charlotte, you said you''re not a pervert... It''s disgusting to have such a hobby!"


    "I''m... I''m wronged!"


    Charlotte had the heart to cry. She turned to Robin and said, "Robin, please explain to my friend."


    "Yes, master."


    Robin nodded and looked at Bai Su and Li Muzi. "You two, REM and I are slaves. We were given to our master by Zhang Bangfu to take care of his daily life. The host is very kind to us. He hasn''t touched us these days. He also gives us the living expenses... "


    Robin boasted Charlotte, moved by emotion and explained to reason, and described him as a new era fighter to save women from fire and water.


    "Look


    Charlotte finally raised her eyebrows, and then secretly gave Robin a look of admiration, whispered: "good eloquence!"


    Robin''s lips are red.


    "Er, are you really sold to Songjiang by human traffickers?" Li Muzi is still a little suspicious.


    "Yes, since I was ten years old, I have been learning how to please men with many friends. At the age of 15, when I was sold for the first time, I met the owner, who was very kind to me."


    With tears in rem''s eyes, "so please sister Muzi, don''t speak ill of the master any more, please!"


    "Er, ok... OK, I won''t say any more."


    Li Mu Zi comforted her quickly.


    Bai Su is Liu Mei frowning. "It''s the 21st century, and there''s population trading! This society is so evil! Charlotte, did you call the police? "


    "Call the police?"


    Charlotte smiles bitterly


    "Please... Dr. Bai, you can''t imagine how powerful those terrorist organizations are. Not to mention the police, even the war zone dare not act rashly. On the whole, you know too little about the world. "


    The two girls were silent.


    "Hey, don''t be so embarrassed."


    Charlotte clapped her hands. "Where there is no light, there will always be darkness. Generally speaking, the society is still very beautiful."


    "Wuwuwuwu... What a pity. I''ll learn that at the age of ten... Rem, I''ll be your sister. Who dares to bully you? I''ll let Charlotte kill him."


    Li Muzi hugged REM and sobbed with red eyes.


    "Is your name Robin? It''s a nice name. " Bai Su looks at Robin with a smile.


    The latter has a slightly red face.


    Bai Su continued: "do you have wechat? Let''s add a friend. I''ll be a neighbor in the future. My name is Bai su. Please take care of me. "


    "Well, wait for me." Robin quickly pulls out his cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte felt isolated for a moment.


    Later, Robin and REM invite Bai Su and Li Muzi to eat in 3203. They just bought some big bags of ingredients and just showed off.


    While eating and chatting, the four soon got to know each other.


    LEM wept with joy. She was so happy to meet her real friend for the first time. She was such a beautiful little sister.


    Robin''s long dusty heart gradually opens up with the communication of Bai Su, and her bright smile gradually takes over her pretty face


    Charlotte is also really happy for them. He hopes that the second daughter can study, work and fall in love like normal people.


    "Well, in love, I don''t want them to talk to other men. The object must be me!"


    Charlotte thought to herself.


    In fact, he is a selfish person. Who is willing to let go of such two beautiful women?


    ¡­¡­


    Four women and one man stayed together until evening in 3203.


    At this time, three sneaky figures, in 3204 villa appearance.


    "Brother Niu Fei, Bai Su is Mr. Xia''s man. Do we really want to move her?"


    "Yes, brother Niu Fei, don''t let the lower body control the upper body..."


    "Grass


    The ox fly slapped the two little brothers and said, "two worthless things! I secretly tied up Bai su. Where can he find him?


    It''s all his fault. Mr. Chu dismissed me as the leader. If I don''t get revenge, I swear not to be a human being! "


    Little brother feizai Chao said: "brother niufeige, since we want to revenge, we''d better assassinate Xia. What''s the trouble with Bai Su?"


    "You don''t know a fart!"


    The ox fly glared at Fei Zai Chao and said: "even black brother is not the opponent of that boy. How can we get him?"


    "Brother Niu Fei, do you mean to arrest his woman, torture and humiliate him and make him angry?" Little brother Liang Tao said.


    "That''s right!"


    Brother Niu Feige''s eyes are extremely vicious when he hits his palm


    "Hum, Charlotte cares so much about Bai su. If she was made to lie down on the ground like a dog with broken breath, scarred and half dead, I don''t know if she would go mad..."


    Liang Tao then said, "at that time, brother Niu Fei, you had already gone away. Ha ha!"


    "You''re smart."


    Brother Niu Fei gave a cruel smile and then said, "go, retreat! It''s just a step today. Come another day. "

 Chapter 210

    Charlotte will go to Rose Garden Villa three times a week, sleep two nights, and Li Muzi often comes to play.


    Bai Su would go to Robin after work every day. They often went shopping and chatted, and gradually became intimate friends.


    "Charlotte, you haven''t been home lately. What are you doing?"


    That day, while going to school, Wang Yuxi questioned Charlotte in the car.


    "Me?"


    Charlotte made a steering wheel and drove the BMW I8 out of the garage. Oh, "I''ve been discussing business with my friends recently. I''m so busy."


    "Business?"


    Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao look at each other, "what business do you do?"


    "Why, you look down on people."


    Charlotte drive by road:


    "I tell you, my business is a hundred billion scale. At that time, all the rich people in Songjiang will come back to me for investment. Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Three women have expressed disdain.


    Wang Yuxi sat on the co pilot and glanced contemptuously, "just you? Don''t make up all your savings... "


    "Yes, Xiao Luo, it''s not easy to do business these days. Don''t be cheated." Yi Xiao also advised.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yi. I''m smart."


    Charlotte laughs.


    "Hum."


    Lin Wanru disdained.


    She admits that Charlotte is really good at fighting. She can fight against ten with one, but every other line is like a mountain. How can he agree to do business?


    She was happy to see Charlotte lose all her money and get drunk a few months later.


    I had a few lessons at school.


    Charlotte is ready to leave, go to rose garden villa to see his snake king wine, by the way and two little maids lingering.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s a success!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Wenhui burst out in surprise and yelled, shaking him like he was infected with evil.


    "What''s wrong with the goods?" Charlotte looked at Li Yang sitting next to him, "are you on ecstasy?"


    "I don''t know... Ah Hui, have you been employed by Dingqing jade company?" Li Yang thought of a possibility and opened his eyes wide.


    Recently, Chen Kai and Charlotte don''t come to school very much. He is very close to Fang Wenhui, and his relationship with Charlotte and Wang Yuxi is getting better and better.


    Last week, Fang Wenhui told him that he had an interview for a sales position in Dingqing jade company with a monthly salary of 8000. As a result, he met many competitors. As a graduate, he was expected to be cool.


    "Ding Qing jade line?"


    Charlotte thought the name was a little familiar. It seemed that someone had heard of it.


    "Yes! Li Yang, I made it. Can you believe it? They actually hired me. Hahaha, aren''t they blind? "


    Fang Wenhui jumped and jumped with excitement.


    "... Er, don''t be so excited. Take a good look. Don''t make a mistake." Li Yang was afraid that he would be too happy to be sad.


    "Screw you!"


    Fang Wenhui took out his mobile phone and looked at it several times


    "I''m really employed. Ha ha, it''s so cool. I''ll treat my brothers to a big meal at noon! Julu restaurant, let''s go


    "Julu restaurant?"


    Li Yang was surprised. This is a famous high consumption western restaurant in Songjiang, with 1000 restaurants per capita.


    "I''ll invite you." "Ah Hui, congratulations on finding a good job," Charlotte said


    "No!" Fang Wenhui refused:


    "Brother Luo, you look down on me. No matter how poor I am, I can afford a meal. But just the three of us, I can''t stand more. "


    "All right."


    Charlotte shook her head with a wry smile. This product has a strong self-esteem.


    At noon, I went to school.


    Julu restaurant.


    Located in the downtown luxury area, overseas investment, beautiful decoration, every day there are a lot of net red to punch here.


    "Hello, three. Welcome."


    The little sister at the door, showing a professional smile, is like a spring breeze.


    At a glance, she saw that the three boys, who did not often go to high-end restaurants, were afraid of their hands and feet, had a reddish face and fear in their eyes.


    "I''ll go. The business of this high-end restaurant is very good. Fortunately, there is still one reserved place left."


    Fang Wenhui, like granny Liu, went into the Grand View Garden and looked around. Then he pushed Charlotte and Li Yang, "go, brother, take a seat."


    His reservation is at the gate.


    The vision is limited. People who open the door can see them at a glance. It can be said that the consumption experience is very poor.


    "Hello, sir. Have a look at the menu, please."


    A handsome American boy brought a menu and said it in fluent English.


    "Three grams of oil!"


    Fang Wenhui said with a smile in his less standard spoken language, then flipped the menu and took a cool breath.


    [Dragon Prince steamed dumplings]: 888rmb / plate


    Crispy Chicken: 1288 RMB / plate


    [abalone and chicken crisp in original sauce]: 1188 RMB / plate


    Crab meat Xihu beef soup: 1568 / serve


    ¡­¡­


    The cheapest dish is seven or eight hundred.


    Fang Wenhui immediately some regret, to tell you the truth, he only took 3000 yuan, only ordered two dishes, is it too shabby?


    He brought his brothers to dinner, not to shame!


    "I can only borrow some money from lemon... Damn, it''s a black shop. It''s so expensive. I don''t care!"


    Fang Wenhui gritted his teeth, calmed his mind, and pointed to "this, this, and this..." on the menu


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    As he said, the waiter took a notebook and ordered four dishes. He said in obscure Chinese:


    "Is that all, sir? We have a small quantity of dishes, so we may not have enough to eat... For three people, I suggest you order two more. "


    "Forget it, ah Hui, just try something fresh." Li Yang saw that he was short of money and advised him.


    "Good!"


    Fang Wenhui didn''t listen to him. He ordered two dishes again. He thought he would ask his parents to borrow some later. Anyway, he would have a salary next month.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    The waiter left soon, and then another waiter poured lemonade for them.


    Fang Wenhui quickly went to wechat and asked lemon to borrow 2000 yuan from his father.


    Charlotte saw all this in her eyes, but she didn''t say a word. She just laughed bitterly in her heart.


    While chatting, the automatic glass door of the restaurant opens, and a beautiful girl with light makeup and enchanting figure walks into the restaurant with an old man who is older than her.


    The manager of the restaurant immediately came forward to greet him with an excited look on his face. "Mr. Tao, welcome to our restaurant!"


    "Hello, manager Ma."


    The old man is wearing a custom-made George white suit. He is calm, with a properly trimmed beard and smart eyes. At first sight, he is a big man.


    The little beauty in his arms, angel face, supermodel figure, is at a young age, and none of his clothes is less than 3000.


    "Mr. Tao, your reservation is by the window, please..."


    Manager Zhang bowed his hands and his face was almost on the ground.


    Two more steps.


    The man, surnamed Tao, found that the beauty in his arms was lagging. He turned his head and asked, "Tingting, what''s the matter?"


    The young lady stares at a place at the door. Charlotte and Fang Wenhui, who are chatting, take off their sunglasses. Her eyes are full of anger


    "Xia... Luo..."

 Chapter 211

    This girl.


    It''s Ren Shuting, the flower of the art and Design Department of Songjiang University.


    Some time ago in qingniushan camp, Charlotte stepped on her face with her feet and humiliated her!


    This hatred made Ren Shuting toss and turn for a few days. Today, accompanied by her godfather, she went out to eat and shop. She was in a slightly better mood.


    I didn''t expect that when I went out, I met her mortal enemy!


    "Tingting." Tao Wei frowned and looked at the people at Charlotte''s table. "Do you know them?"


    He thought that he would not meet Tingting''s ex boyfriend, male girlfriends and other things, right?


    Just thinking about it, the phone in his pocket suddenly rings. As soon as he answers it, it seems that there is something wrong with business.


    Let Shu Ting smile


    "Ha ha, ha ha... The world is really small, godfather, go ahead, I want to talk about the past with my old classmates!"


    "What? It turns out it''s a classmate. Go ahead and deal with something here."


    Tao Wei waved his hand and walked away


    Deng! Deng! Deng!


    Ren Shuting steps on high heels and angrily walks over.


    The waiter just served a dish of steamed dumplings with exquisite shape. Fang Wenhui quickly took three pictures in a row on his mobile phone, ready to send them to the circle of friends.


    Li Yang also took some pictures. How can he not take advantage of the opportunity to eat in such an expensive place?


    Charlotte also picked up the mobile phone, just to read wechat.


    "Hum, three woodlouse!"


    A familiar voice came, and the three were stunned.


    Fang Wenhui just sent a circle of friends, turned his head and saw Ren Shuting holding a slender jade arm, looking at them with disdain and sarcasm.


    "Ren Shuting? Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha, look what you said."


    Ren Shuting is wearing a Hermes bag and Tiffany earrings. She looks like a rich lady


    "I come to this restaurant three times a week. I think I wonder why you are here... Even though you are so poor, you still come to this kind of place to eat. Do you want to eat earth for the next two months? Ha ha. "


    "You


    Li Yang suddenly angry, "do you have anything to do with whether we eat earth or not? Everyone is here for dinner. Why do you insult us? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. We are all classmates. This is a kind reminder."


    Ren Shuting''s tone was full of taunts


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forced! Is it necessary to satisfy your poor self-esteem? I think it''s more suitable for you to eat Yang Guofu spicy hot


    "Ren Shuting, you


    Fang Wenhui clenches his fists tightly. He understands that Ren Shuting is taking revenge on them.


    "Bitch."


    Finally, Charlotte made a sound, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she said, "the wound on her face is getting better so soon?"


    "Charlotte..."


    Ren Shuting''s cheeks trembled violently. That day, she was trampled on her face by the sole board. She went to do a medical beauty repair, and after a lot of maintenance, she barely recovered.


    Beauty is little, dignity is great.


    She has to avenge her revenge today!


    "Wow --"


    Ren Shuting overturned the steamed dumplings just brought up by the waiter, with her hands akimbo, in a domineering manner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a fight."


    "Oh, this woman is very brave. She dares to fight in front of three men."


    "Hehe, it seems that there is a good play."


    The restaurant guests turned their heads and watched the scene with great interest.


    Several waiters, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Ren Shuting!"


    Fang Wenhui slapped the table, got up and yelled, "what the hell do you want?"


    "Why? Well, I want you to get out of here, of course


    Ren Shuting arrogantly hugs her arm and looks directly at Charlotte. "Three poor people are not worthy of coming to Julu for dinner."


    "No, are you sick?"


    Fang Wenhui was speechless


    "I admit, I have no money, but it''s enough to pay for the meal! I''m not buying this restaurant. "


    "I don''t care."


    Ren Shuting raised her chin haughtily, "you must go out today. When I see you poor, I feel sick and can''t eat, OK?"


    "Idiot." Li Yang scolded coldly.


    The angry Fang Wenhui quickly called the restaurant manager and complained:


    "This psychosis affects our eating. Don''t you care about your restaurant?"


    Manager Zhang came to see Ren Shuting. After much silence, he apologized to Wen Hui and said, "sorry, three of you, we may invite you out..."


    "Ha


    Ren Shuting forks her waist and smiles triumphantly.


    "What?"


    Fang Wenhui is confused:


    "Ask us out? Why, we''re here to spend reasonably, not to eat overlord food. You have to have a reason to drive us out. "


    "Poverty is the original sin, the reason for a fart!" Ren Shuting stands aside and sneers.


    "Paralyzed..."


    Li Yang was so angry that he wanted to rush up and give Bi two punches.


    Charlotte just looked on.


    "I''m sorry."


    Mr. Zhang sincerely apologized


    "We don''t have any ingredients for three point dishes. If we want to stay for dinner, we need to order other dishes. But as a warm reminder, we have no ingredients for dishes under 2000 yuan. "


    "You!"


    Fang Wenhui almost vomited blood.


    The guests around shook their heads. Obviously, the girl knew the manager of the restaurant. They were destined to be driven out.


    "Cluck cluck, manager Zhang, you are so cute."


    Ren Shuting covered her mouth and chuckled. She took out more than ten hundred yuan bills from the limited edition Hermes bag and handed them to her.


    "Thank you, Miss Ren."


    Manager Zhang took it with a smile.


    "See?"


    Ren Shuting changed her arm embracing posture and looked proud


    "That''s the difference between the rich and the poor. Your living expenses for a few months are just tips to me."


    "I Pooh!"


    Li Yang spat thick phlegm on the ground and scolded


    "Ren Shuting, can you stop disgusting me? Are you rich? Don''t you just rely on being supported by all kinds of men to bear your LV, chanel and Hermes? Do you have any of your own money? "


    "Shut up! Li Yang, do you want to die? "


    Ren Shuting''s beautiful face twisted.


    "That''s right!"


    Fang Wenhui also rolled up his sleeve and scolded: "to use one word to describe a woman like you is a green tea Whore!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! You are the green tea whore, your whole family is the green tea Whore


    Ren Shuting screamed, "manager Zhang, what are you waiting for? Let the security guard throw out these three poor people. "


    Manager Zhang''s face darkened and he went to the security guard.


    "Damn it, if you shut up, you''re a poor man. I tell you, Rogo has more money than you!" Fang Wenhui shouts and points to Charlotte


    "Brother Luo has tens of millions of worth, which is earned by himself. It''s many times better than that of you who collude with the rich second generation all the time."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All around suddenly quiet down, everyone looked at Charlotte suspiciously.


    This kid, how many millions?


    It doesn''t look like

 Chapter 212

    "Poof


    Ren Shuting was stunned twice and burst out laughing


    "Ha ha ha, tens of millions of wealth? Just him, tens of millions? Hahaha, it''s funny. It''s so funny... Fang Wenhui, you''re really a genius if you don''t talk about cross talk. "


    Even Li Yang looked at Fang Wenhui with a confused face.


    "It''s true!"


    Fang Wenhui flushed with excitement and said to Charlotte, "brother Luo, you have 20 million, right? From the cowfly... "


    "Ah Hui."


    Charlotte raised his hand to stop him, "don''t talk nonsense, where did I get 20 million."


    "... Rogo."


    Fang Wenhui said nothing. Did Charlotte cheat them at that time?


    "Hehe, 20 million? I don''t think the three of you can come up with 30000 yuan. "


    Ren Shuting continues to satirize and focuses her hatred on Charlotte


    "Charlotte, I''ve checked your bottom line. Aren''t you Lin Wanru''s bodyguard with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan? Do you think you''re so awesome that you dare to drink red bull when you drink and add marinated eggs when you eat instant noodles?


    Ha ha, I tell you, a monthly salary of 20000 is a piece of shit in Miss Ben''s eyes! This is not the only number of bags I buy. A poor man is always a poor man. Even if you make 20000 yuan a month, you still can''t afford to buy a house in Songjiang. I wish you a lifetime


    "Have you finished?"


    Charlotte took out her ear and looked at her with a pathetic look.


    "That''s it. How about it?"


    Ren Shuting is thrusting her waist. She doesn''t believe it. Charlotte dares to do it here.


    Her godfather is nearby!


    At the thought of godfather''s powerful power and capital, she was full of confidence.


    "Not so good, I just want to say, I really don''t have 20 million, because..." Charlotte mysterious smile, "I have 200 million."


    "Pa!"


    Not far away, a guest was drinking, one of them was not steady, and the glass fell to the ground.


    "Two hundred million?"


    Fang Wenhui''s neck stretched out long and gaped, "brother Luo, it''s too much..."


    "Brother Luo, the cowhide is so big." Li Yang is also very speechless.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ren Shuting suddenly collapsed on the ground with a smile, and her stomach tendons hurt, "ha ha ha, ouch... Ouch, I''m dead with laughter, my stomach hurts so much!"


    "Two hundred million, ha ha, Charlotte, why don''t you say you have five hundred million?"


    "Er... Actually."


    Charlotte popped up a finger and declared, "I really have 500 million, but 300 million have not arrived yet."


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui turned red, and the guests around turned white eyes.


    Even manager Zhang, who came here, was very angry when he heard this!


    Grass your grandmother leg son, still 300 million not to account, you kid don''t pretend to force can die? I think Songjiang will hold a brag competition in the future. You are sure to win the championship!


    "Get these three out of here!"


    Manager Zhang told the five strong men behind him.


    As soon as the five security guards were ready to step forward, they heard an electronic synthesis of money, which came from Charlotte''s trouser pocket


    "Ding!"


    "Payment to account, 300 million yuan!"


    Li Yang


    Fang Wenhui


    "Enough!"


    Ren Shuting let out a scream, impatient way: "you are a dead poor guy, endless, right?"


    "You scold again, I let you walk out of here crosswise, do you believe it?"


    Charlotte points her finger. The mud Bodhisattva is still angry, not to mention the slut scolded him for so long.


    "Good boy, how dare you speak wild in my territory! Brother, cut him for me!" Manager Zhang can''t stand Charlotte''s pressure.


    Five security guards, roaring up.


    They all sighed and thought that the boy was miserable. He had not finished his meal and would be beaten severely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three under five divided by two.


    Even the guests in the restaurant closed their eyes and sighed, and the battle was over.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    A white-collar woman with glasses, looking at the five security guards lying on the ground wailing, was stunned.


    She just blinked. What happened?


    "I''ll go. Brother Luo''s hand is too fast... It''s a martial arts expert."


    Fang Wenhui swallowed his saliva.


    He was so close that he didn''t see how Charlotte got rid of the five guards. It''s only about a second.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    When Ren Shuting comes back, Charlotte has come to her


    "I warn you, this is a high-end restaurant. My godfather is calling nearby. You can try to touch me!"


    Pop!


    Raising one''s hand is one''s mouth.


    It didn''t use much force. Ren Shuting fell to the ground in a very coquettish posture with five red fingerprints on her white face.


    "You... You..."


    Ren Shuting stares at Charlotte, hoping to strip him of his skin and cramp, "Charlotte, believe me, five minutes later, you will regret it!"


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte snorted coldly, then put his hands in his pockets, raised his feet, and gave Ren Shuting a few hard kicks


    "I think this sentence should be reversed. In three minutes, you will regret it."


    "Ah! Ah


    Ren Shuting constantly screams, watching Li Yang and Fang Wenhui that is a pleasure, cool, really cool, really Jieqi!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Stop it!"


    A startling burst of alcohol rang out in the dining room.


    Charlotte looked up and saw a tall old man coming towards him. He was nearly sixty years old, with white temples, a barber beard, and a strong spirit.


    A pair of old eyes, filled with boundless anger.


    He just went out to make a phone call for five minutes, but when he came back, he saw that his daughter was beaten by a young man!


    Anger, the moment to occupy the rational.


    Tao Wei swears that he must maim the boy today and tell him what the price is.


    "Little beast, you dare to kick me to be my daughter... You are so brave Tao Wei went to Charlotte and burst out a huge roar.


    "Hongyu group, Tao Wei!"


    Someone recognized the man with a barber beard and screamed.


    "Tao Wei, chairman of Hongyu group? I''m a big business man. "


    "Hongyu group is one of the top ten groups in Songjiang, with a market value of more than 10 billion."


    "This kid, it''s over."


    "The gods can''t save him."


    Just as everyone was amazed, Charlotte made a move that startled them off their chin.


    He grabbed Tao Wei''s beard with his left hand, took off his shoes with his right hand, and glared at his face a few times!


    "Grass


    "Grass


    "Grass


    "You have a big voice, don''t you? I''ll spit on my face, grass! Grass! Grass


    With each sentence of grass, he lashed out and hit Tao Wei seven or eight times. He had already hit Tao Wei with blood all over his mouth and fell to the ground in a scream.


    "Mr. Tao!"


    Manager Zhang was so scared that he sat on the ground, sweating on his forehead.


    "Lolo... Lolo?"


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were completely confused.


    Who did Charlotte hit.


    It''s like the chairman of Hongyu group, Songjiang''s top ten, a super group worth 10 billion?

 Chapter 213

    The restaurant was dead.


    All of us have the same idea: this boy is dead!


    Tao Wei is a multibillion dollar tycoon and one of the few super rich people in Songjiang. In this small restaurant, someone dares to beat him with his shoes


    If you don''t kill Charlotte, what will he do after Tao Wei?


    "Godfather... Godfather, are you ok?" Ren Shuting quickly climbed over to check, beautiful eyes full of worry.


    Tao Wei can''t have an accident!


    She also hopes that in the future, Tao Wei will divorce the Yellow faced woman and marry her, so that she can marry into a rich family.


    "Good boy... Li Niubi, Li Niubi! Don''t leave today


    Tao Weiruo madly points to Charlotte, then takes out his cell phone and makes a call.


    "Hello


    "AFA!! I''ve been beaten in Julu restaurant on Songyang road. You can bring 20 of the best ones right now. I''ll give you five minutes. "


    After roaring, Tao Wei dropped his mobile phone, his face full of ferocity and hatred.


    "Tao Wei''s calling!"


    "Isn''t this kid running yet?"


    "I think he didn''t want to live, so he chose to end his life in this way."


    The guests sighed.


    Fang Wenhui doesn''t worry much. Does he know that Charlotte''s combat effectiveness is not a problem at all, one against twenty.


    "Brother Luo, don''t make trouble here. Let''s go!"


    Li Yang anxiously advised: "ah Hui has just found a job. If something goes wrong, Dingqing jade firm will definitely fire him."


    "Wipe, Li Yang, don''t crow mouth!" Fang Wenhui scolded.


    "Ding Qing jade line?"


    Tao Wei, lying on the ground, was stunned for a moment, then sneered


    "It''s funny, it''s funny... Boy, because of you, your friend lost his job, you know?"


    "What? What do you mean Fang Wenhui was stunned.


    Charlotte stares at him.


    "Hehe, what do you mean?"


    With the help of Ren Shuting, Tao Wei stands up slowly, with a playful look in his eyes


    "Naturally, it''s because... Dingqing jade company is an industry of Hongyu group! It''s not easy for me to fire a small employee of yours! "


    "Poop."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Wenhui''s legs softened and sat on the ground


    "It''s over. I just got the job."


    "Well, it''s like ants."


    Tao Wei''s eyes are full of disdain, "I tell you! If you dare to move me, you can''t get along with the whole Songjiang in the future! "


    "It''s OK, ah Hui. It''s just a job with a monthly salary of 8000." Charlotte light way: "another day I let someone introduce you a monthly salary of 80000."


    "Poof, hahaha!"


    Ren Shuting covered her stomach and said with a smile, "Charlotte, when you die, you still have to blow. I think your mouth is hairy..."


    What do you mean, Charlotte?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden.


    A fat man in a floral shirt walked into Julu restaurant and looked at the mess.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    "Brother stone!"


    Tao Wei saw the visitor and suddenly became respectful. "Brother Shi, I''m really sorry. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but something happened here."


    "Wipe, Lao Wei, how did you do this?"


    Fat flower shirt came over, a little surprised.


    Although Tao Wei is behind his ass, but at least, in Songjiang is also a big man. Who dares to beat him like this?


    "It''s OK, brother Shi, a little boy with no eyes. I''ll kill him in a minute!" Tao Wei grinned.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Let me see which family''s baby is, eh! Summer... Summer... "


    The fat man turned his head and his eyes stopped.


    Charlotte''s mouth is full of fun, because this is the fat man Shi Yishi he knows!


    On the other side.


    Ren Shuting asked Tao Wei, who is the fat man in the flower shirt, and the answer surprised her.


    "Shi Yi, founder and chairman of Longxiang jewelry?"


    "My God, Longxiang jewelry group seems to be one of the top ten enterprises in Suzhou and Hangzhou province last year. This is the real rich family. Compared with him, Tao Wei is quite different!"


    Ren Shuting covered her lips with her small hand, and looked at Shi Pang''s eyes, with a faint light of admiration, "boss Shi is so handsome..."


    Shi pangzi didn''t notice Ren Shuting''s eyes. His attention was focused on Charlotte.


    "Shi Pang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have gained weight again."


    Charlotte laughs.


    "Bold!"


    Tao Wei didn''t expect that Charlotte dared to tease his elder brother, and he was furious.


    The guests around also marveled, this boy, is eating bear heart leopard gall, dare to say Shi Yi fat?


    "Charlotte


    Ren Shuting feels that she has a chance to hold her thigh. She rushes up and pokes her finger at Charlotte''s nose


    "Do you know who this is? You are not a long-sighted thing. A dog can''t spit out ivory. He is a poor and shriveled creature struggling in the bottom of society. I tell you, he is... "


    "It''s your motherfucker!"


    Shi Pang didn''t wait for her to scold him. He raised his big foot and tried his best to kick her in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    This kick directly kicked Ren Shuting from the door of the restaurant to the toilet door in the southeast corner. Wow, spit out blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were all muddled and didn''t understand the reason why Shi Pang suddenly started.


    "Stone... Brother stone?" Tao Wei was numb. "What are you doing? That''s my daughter!"


    "Screw you!"


    Stone fat man back to scold: "your daughter had cancer four years ago, these years you recognize a dry daughter a month, I hit a you have an opinion?"


    "No problem! No problem! "


    When Tao Wei saw that Shi pangzi was really angry, he quickly shook his head.


    "Hum, I tell you, Mr. Xia is a great benefactor of Longxiang group!"


    Shi pangzi explained to all around


    "Didn''t I tell you the other day that I spent 500 million yuan to collect a piece of ice king green emerald the size of pigeon eggs? Do you know where it came from? It''s this Mr. Xia who solved it! "


    "What


    Tao weiru was struck by thunder. He looked at Charlotte with astonishment. "You... You... You are Mr. Xia..."


    "Fat man."


    Charlotte stone fat man pressure hand, "this kind of thing, low-key low-key, I''m just lucky."


    "No, Mr. Xia, you are too modest. Your ability to identify treasure is obvious to all of us, Mr. Hua and Mr. Huang. Even those people in the temple are not as powerful as your fingers... "


    Stone fat man looks at Charlotte flatteringly, and then kicks Tao Wei''s ass, "idiot, don''t you hurry to apologize to Mr. Xia!"


    "Mr. Xia! Yes... I''m sorry, I have no eyes. I''ve bumped into you. I''m Tao Wei. Let me punish you


    How dare Tao Wei disobey Shi pangzi''s orders.


    This fat man is not only his elder brother before he made his fortune, but also a noble man to help him, and also the biggest shareholder of Hongyu group!


    "Well."


    Charlotte glanced, kneeling on both knees, full of sincere Tao Wei, "attitude is pretty good, but well, I''m still very unhappy."


    "Creak..."


    Tao Wei''s teeth are clenched. He knows he''s in trouble today.


    Suddenly, Charlotte points to Ren Shuting, who is lying at the door of the toilet like a dead dog


    "The girl insulted me and my classmates again and again. I hope I can teach her a lesson that will never be forgotten. For example, if you sell it to a remote mountain area in the south of the five ridges, you can be a wife to a man in a village. "


    "Of course, of course!"


    Tao Wei was overjoyed, but did not expect that Charlotte would not punish him.


    At this time, a group of ferocious bandit like social thugs, carrying swords, guns, swords and sticks, rushed into the restaurant, "Mr. Tao, Mr. Tao, I''ve come to save you!"


    "Well come!"


    Tao Wei got up and said to a middle-aged burly man


    "Ah FA, just the girl, you take her back to let my brothers have fun, and then wait for me to deal with it in the evening."


    "Er, Mr. Tao, isn''t that Miss Ren? What a daughter... "


    The burly man was flattered and swallowed.


    "You can''t hear me, can you?" Tao Wei glared at him fiercely.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    The burly man immediately trembled with excitement. Ren Shuting, this woman, has been missing her for a long time


    "No, no!! Godfather, don''t... Charlotte, I''m wrong... Don''t do this. Please, don''t sell me to Lingnan. "


    Ren Shuting''s ten fingernails scratched desperately on the marble slab, screaming and moving away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang looked at each other.

 Chapter 214

    "Rogo, is that too much?"


    Li Yang clenched his fists and couldn''t help saying, "there are some quarrels between our classmates. There''s no need to be so extraordinary."


    "Absolutely?"


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, looking at the stone fat man and Tao Wei, "absolutely?"


    Stone fat man shakes his head: "never, not at all."


    Tao Wei shakes his head and laughs: "it''s so normal


    "Monitor."


    Charlotte patted Li Yang on the shoulder with sincerity


    "Do you think that cheap woman meant to let us go just now? If I didn''t know someone, you and ah Hui would be lying in the hospital now, with tens of thousands of medical expenses. Are you going to ask Mom and Dad, or borrow? "


    "I..."


    Li Yang clenched his lips.


    "Don''t be too soft hearted! You have to be selfish, you have to be cruel, you have to hurt others, so that you can live a good life So Charlotte said.


    Li Yang shook his head. "I''m sorry, brother Luo. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, he left Julu restaurant without looking back.


    Charlotte had to smile bitterly, this boy, still not enlightened, "ah Hui, go and look at him."


    "Well, Rogo, I''ll go first, too." Fang Wenhui said.


    After both left.


    Tao Wei asked manager Zhang to clean up the ground, and then sat down to eat with Charlotte and Shi pangzi, as if nothing had happened.


    Around the guests, from time to time cast strange eyes.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ve offended a lot just now. These three glasses of wine are regarded as an apology!"


    Tao Wei ordered a bottle of Stoll, the most powerful aromatic rum in the restaurant. It was 90 degrees. He had three cups in one breath and his head was dizzy.


    "All right."


    Charlotte waved her hand as if she didn''t care about him.


    Bullying. Most of the rich people today are like this, and he knows it.


    Immediately, Charlotte did not bird him, asked the fat man: "fat man, how did you not make that cryolite Necklace last time?"


    "All right, all right!"


    As soon as Shi Pang patted his head, he quickly took out a long box with exquisite packaging from his briefcase.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. There was a famous Necklace maker who had been resting for a long time. As soon as it''s ready today, I''ll give it to you. "


    "How much is it?"


    Charlotte opened the box and saw that it sold very well. It was also inlaid with diamonds and platinum. It was exquisite.


    "Mr. Xia, you are really joking. How much does it cost to make a necklace..." Shi Pang shook his head with a smile. "Compared with your kindness, it''s nothing."


    "Well."


    Charlotte smiles with satisfaction and puts the things away.


    That night in Huainan Prefecture, an ancient warrior snatched Shi Pang''s jade and was snatched back by him.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to return it, because no one sees him at all. When he comes back, he just needs to say that he didn''t catch up.


    However, Charlotte didn''t do that. In business, we should pay attention to credibility!


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, the Finance Department of our group said that 300 million yuan has been called to you. Did you receive it?" Asked Shi Pang.


    "Well, I got it."


    Charlotte nodded.


    As a result, his current deposit on his card is five and a half billion yuan.


    To tell you the truth, there are no more than ten rich people in Songjiang and even the whole province of Suzhou and Hangzhou who can give up five and a half billion yuan in cash.


    Most of the rich people''s assets mainly come from real estate and equity. Many of them are worth more than 100 million yuan and can''t even pay out a million dollars in cash.


    With so much money, Charlotte was very excited.


    You know, he used to finish the task, but standing on the street, even eating KFC would hesitate for a long time.


    I don''t want to be exploited by the ninth master!


    For a B-level task, the reward is from a dime to a piece; A-level tasks, one to ten, can be said to be appalling.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Clear up the excitement, Charlotte thought of another thing, "fat man, do me a favor."


    "Mr. Xia, please say, as long as I can do it, it will be a sea of swords and mountains!" Shi Pang is drinking wine and quickly puts down his chopsticks.


    "Well, I need an underground pumping device. The longer the pumping depth, the better. The material should be the best. It is resistant to high pressure and high cold!"


    "Money, it''s not a problem," Charlotte said


    "Pumping device?"


    Stone fat man Leng Leng, why does Mr. Xia want this thing? I didn''t think much about it. I agreed.


    Charlotte wanted an underground pumping device, naturally for the mysterious lingtan in the qingniu mountains.


    According to his plan, he doesn''t have to dive down to get the spiritual spring water in the future. It''s dangerous and inefficient. How good is it to take the water pipe directly to the bottom of the pool and pump up the spiritual water with the highest concentration?


    In order to be just in case, he also asked Shi pang to add several sets of professional diving suits.


    As for Tao Wei, he has been pouring wine for the two tycoons and said that he would pay special attention to Fang Wenhui.


    He will be promoted to manager in half a year, manager in one year and vice president in two years.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    When Charlotte and Shi pangzi wave goodbye, Wang Jinsong suddenly calls.


    "Hello, Luo."


    "My guard captain, can you stop calling me the code name of hundreds of years and just call me the name?" Charlotte is speechless.


    "All right, lo."


    "... you really can take advantage of it. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "We have the latest news about the dark gear factory!" Wang Jinsong''s tone is dignified


    "At present, the theater has sent several UAVs to closely monitor that area. I believe we can find the specific address soon. I am planning an operation. Do you want to participate?"


    "Forget it."


    Charlotte refused. "It''s your business. It''s none of my business. And with your strength, you can deal with those miscellaneous fish. "


    "That''s right, though..."


    Wang Jinsong hesitated.


    With his strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow, rich combat experience and powerful firepower support, he does not give advice to the enemy in the later period of the day after tomorrow


    "I want to be safe, Luo. As long as you can come, we have a ten times better chance of winning."


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Charlotte got bored and hung up.


    Back to Beishan villa.


    There was no class in the afternoon, so Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru went home.


    Lin Wanru is practicing horse riding, while Wang Yuxi is just like before, watching TV with a large bag of potato chips and giggling from time to time.


    "Ah..."


    As Wang Yuxi was eating, his stomach suddenly hurt and he lay on the carpet.


    "Well, let you eat so many chips."


    Lin Wanru glances at her, and then discovers that it''s wrong. Xiao Xi seems to be ill again.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Lin Wanru rushed over and helped up Wang Yuxi, but as soon as she touched her skin, she said, "ah!" A scream from the camera bounced off.


    "Good... Hot."


    Lin Wanru''s fingers have been scalded, and even the carpet has been rolled up. Xiaoxi''s temperature seems to be getting higher and higher every time she gets sick.


    "Uncomfortable, so uncomfortable, so hot... Dying."


    Wang Yuxi was rolling on the ground, his skin was red, and his head was steaming white mist.


    Lin Wanru picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and quickly called Charlotte.

 Chapter 215

    Charlotte just got out of the taxi and rushed back to the lakeside villa.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Kicking open the door, he broke in sweating.


    "Charlotte, take a look, Xiao Xi. She''s sick again!"


    Lin Wanru had planned to ignore Charlotte for a month, but now she is in a critical situation. How can she take care of so many people.


    "OK, you fill the bathtub with water and pour all the ice in the fridge." Said Charlotte.


    "Well!"


    Lin Wanru nodded and did it immediately.


    Charlotte strode to help Wang Yuxi. As soon as she caught the little girl''s arm, she was hissing and steaming.


    The skin of the palm has been scalded, causing deep pain.


    "What a terrible temperature! It''s even hotter than the last time I got sick!"


    Charlotte reluctantly took off Wang Yuxi''s clothes. When there were only the last two shame cloths left, he stopped and carried Wang Yuxi into the bedroom.


    Put it in a bathtub full of ice. After a while, the water boils.


    There is no way, Lin Wanru can only desperately change the water, hot sweating, delicate little hands, there are several burns.


    Charlotte glanced at her, "Wanru, go out first."


    "Ah? Don''t you need to change the water? "


    Lin Wanru raised her head and put a few wisps of sweat wet hair on her white forehead.


    Charlotte shook her head. "Xiao Xi''s temperature is too high. In a few minutes, she boils the whole bathtub. No matter how fast you change it, it''s useless. You go out first, and I''ll find a way


    "Good... Good."


    Lin Wanru was worried. Before she left, she did not forget to say, "Charlotte, if you really have no way, I''d better send Xiao Xi to the hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    Charlotte shook her head. He had never heard of this rare disease. What can those quacks do?


    No more hesitation.


    He took out the gift box from the chaotic space, took out the cryolite necklace from it, and hung it on Wang Yuxi''s neck.


    Just ready to use power to urge hair, Charlotte patted his head, right!


    Heiyazhu!


    "Last time I was in Qingcheng villa, I absorbed the mysterious fire energy in Xiaoxi''s body. At last, I became possessed. It was heiyazhu who absorbed it and saved my life."


    "Try it."


    Charlotte took down the black Yazhu pendant and replaced the cryolite necklace.


    Soon, his eyes were bright!


    The mysterious fire energy visible to the naked eye flowed to heiyazhu along the meridians of Wang Yuxi''s whole body.


    On the black Yazhu, it was also covered with black fog, which made it very exciting and enjoyable.


    "It worked!"


    "This black Yazhu seems to be able to devour all spiritual things in the world, whether it''s true Qi, magic weapon or mysterious fire energy, as long as it contains rich energy, it can devour them!"


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yuxi kept on groaning in pain.


    Petite jade body, struggling desperately in the bathtub, up and down toss, but for Charlotte hold her, she would have broken the bathtub.


    Gradually, Wang Yuxi calmed down.


    Xialuo takes back heiyazhu and puts on the cryolite necklace to Wang Yuxi. The breath of ice blue covers the whole body and soothes the meridians.


    Wang Yuxi finally stopped crying, but fell asleep.


    And heiyazhu, after absorbing many mysterious fire energy, turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Charlotte is shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well."


    "Wanru... What''s the matter with me?"


    When Wang Yuxi was conscious again, it was already evening.


    She was lying on the big bed in her bedroom. The sun was setting outside the window, and the beautiful fire clouds swept across the sky.


    "You''re sick again. Charlotte saved you." Lin Wanru stood aside and saw that she was OK. She was finally relieved.


    "Woo, Charlotte."


    Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte standing by the window with tears in his eyes, "thank you, Charlotte. They will be your people in the future!"


    "No, never."


    Charlotte waved and refused. "I don''t want to be baked into a hot dog when I''m married to my future wife. It''s too miserable."


    Hearing this, Lin Wanru blushes and stares at Charlotte


    "Dirty demon king!"


    "Wow! Hello, Charlotte. Hot dog is my favorite food. Don''t insult it, hum


    Wang Yuxi has a small mouth.


    Charlotte just chuckled


    "Why?"


    Immediately, Wang Yuxi sat up and suddenly found a beautiful necklace hanging around his neck, "what''s this?"


    Lin Wanru also looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    "This is a cryolite necklace."


    Charlotte sat on the windowsill and pointed to the dark blue gem on the necklace: "the one in the middle, called cryolite, comes from the Millennium cold pool and can suppress the fire poison in your body."


    "Fire poison?"


    Lin Wanru was surprised, "Charlotte, have you found out the disease? Xiao Xi is poisoned. Who poisoned him? How to solve it


    "Well, miss, don''t mind. I just want to make my name sound more handsome. I''ll take it casually." Charlotte explains.


    Lin Wanru


    "Charlotte, this cryolite must be very expensive." Wang Yuxi was very moved and said: "how much, I''ll pay you. You can''t suffer losses!"


    "It may be worth tens of millions or nothing."


    All of a sudden, Charlotte said something that confused the two girls.


    "Ah?" Wang Yuxi''s face was muddled, "what do you mean, how much is it worth?"


    "This is a present for you." Charlotte laughed. "I don''t take money."


    "No way!"


    Wang Yuxi stubborn way: "I must give you money, otherwise my heart will be uneasy."


    "Yes, Charlotte, you can take some. Little Hicks are richer than you think." Lin Wanru also advised.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I picked it up for nothing." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Got it?"


    "Well."


    The second daughter argued with Charlotte for a while. Seeing that he really didn''t want it, she had to give up.


    Charlotte said he had something else to do and went out of the bedroom.


    "Wanru, do you think Charlotte has a crush on me? The cryolite from the Millennium cold pool is a treasure. How can you pick it up casually? " Wang Yuxi guessed.


    "Well, maybe I lied to you. I''ll try."


    Lin Wanru said, grabbing at the sapphire with her hand, and her first feeling was as follows:


    Ice!


    The ice cold that stings bone marrow!


    She quickly drew back her hand, spit out a chill in her mouth, and her delicate body couldn''t help shaking, "good... Good ice, it seems that this thing is real... A sneeze!"


    "Yes? I don''t feel anything. "


    Wang Yuxi played with it a few times, and felt that it was no different from normal temperature objects.


    Charlotte''s room.


    "What''s the matter? Why did heiyazhu suddenly run into my hand?"


    "It''s a bit weird. After absorbing spiritual things, it produces all kinds of strange changes."


    Charlotte sat in her chair and studied her right hand carefully.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a black tattoo with the word "Ya". Through the perspective of the blood following magic pupil, he could also see a mass of black fog in the flesh palm.


    you ''re right.


    In the bathroom in the afternoon, heiyazhu absorbed the mysterious fire energy in Wang Yuxi''s body, and somehow got into his palm and stayed in it.


    "Fortunately, there is no ability to affect chaotic space."


    Charlotte raises her hand to a scale in the corner.


    Shua!


    The scales disappear in one moment, and then return to their original position in the next.


    "What''s more, the intake distance seems to be 50 cm longer, reaching 3.5 meters... Does it mean that every time this thing absorbs a certain amount of spiritual things, it will increase the effect of the original skill, and then produce another change?"


    "What are you?"


    Charlotte frowned.

 Chapter 216

    In the middle of the night, there was no achievement in the study of heiyazhu.


    Before going to bed, he took a bath and found that there were more than 20 missed calls on the mobile phone on the bed.


    "REM? Robin


    Charlotte was stunned. What happened to them?


    He dressed quickly and called back.


    "Master!"


    REM''s anxious voice sounded, "no, sister Bai Su, she''s... She''s been kidnapped!"


    "What?" Charlotte was surprised. "What''s the matter? Make it clear."


    REM was so worried that he couldn''t explain clearly. Robin grabbed the phone and told the story calmly.


    It turned out that Bai Su had a rest today, so he took them out shopping, and then made an appointment to watch a play in the evening.


    When they go home to take a bath.


    Robin heard a scream coming from the next room. When she rushed over, the house was in a mess, and Bai Su disappeared.


    She found the Rose Garden property staff, they check the surveillance video, only to find that a group of thieves kidnapped Bai su.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes."


    "Stay at home and wait for me."


    Charlotte''s voice was calm, but his heart was full of anger. Two names popped out of his head.


    "The cattle fly."


    "Chen Likang."


    In half an hour.


    Charlotte rushed to the green city rose garden, REM, Robin, Li Muzi, as well as the property and several police, are waiting for him in 3204.


    See Xia Luo come over, Li Mu son suddenly jumped up, "Wu Wu Wu, Xia Luo, how can I contact Su Su elder sister, how to do."


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte comforted the little girl a few words, and then found that Chu Jianjun was here.


    "Xiao Luo?"


    Chu Jianjun is also very surprised. He hasn''t seen Charlotte for some time. Last time, they eradicated the black tooth factory together.


    "Team Chu, you''re here, too."


    "Yes, it''s a big man in the city who was kidnapped this time."


    Chu Jianjun sighed


    "Bai Su, an expert in thoracic surgery in a municipal hospital, is a social elite. Director Gao asked me to come here by name. We must find Dr. Bai within 12 hours. "


    Charlotte nodded. "Dr. white is my good friend, too."


    "These guys..."


    Chu Jianjun looks at Li Muzi, REM and Robin behind Charlotte with strange eyes.


    "All my friends."


    "All right."


    Chu Jianjun didn''t say much. Nowadays, boys are more and more playful.


    Criminal investigation will soon begin.


    Chu Jianjun took Charlotte to watch the surveillance video. It was done by a big man and two thin men.


    They were all hooded and disguised, and they couldn''t see what they were.


    Lying motionless in their arms, Bai Su seemed to be dazed by the drug. Out of the residential area, they drove a gold cup van with a set of license plates, went to the monitoring dead corner, and escaped from the monitoring.


    "These people are not ordinary kidnappers."


    "They''re very experienced, they''re very quick, they''re very reasonable, they must have committed crimes many times," a young police officer said


    "Nonsense!" Charlotte yelled angrily, "who can''t see it?"


    "Boy, how do you talk?"


    The young officer was not happy. He pointed at Charlotte angrily. "Would you like to try another one?"


    "Haoyang, Dr. Bai is Charlotte''s friend. Understand." Chu Jianjun frowned.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The young officer gave up bitterly, but in his heart he saw Charlotte very unhappy.


    When ordinary people face the police, they are all respectful and cooperate with the investigation? This boy is so arrogant and dare to scold him. It''s unreasonable.


    Zhang Haoyang snorted in secret,


    Laptop on the dining table, playing over and over again monitoring, several police officers stare big eyes, want to find some clues.


    Han Bing led a group of police officers to search outside.


    Charlotte came to the bathroom, looked at the overturned bath supplies, and some clean clothes, secretly opened the blood after the magic pupil


    "Hello


    Zhang Haoyang grabbed Charlotte''s hand, "what do you want to do, destroy the scene?"


    "Let go."


    Zhang Haoyang said, "if you ask me to let it go, I''ll let it go. Don''t I lose face?" I won''t let it go


    "Hao Yang, Xiao Luo!"


    Chu Jianjun got up and came over, his face was not happy, "now the most important thing is to rescue doctor Bai, what are you two doing?"


    "Team Chu, it''s this boy. He wants to destroy the crime scene!" Zhang Haoyang said.


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte glances at him, pulls back her hand, squats down and picks up a bottle of SK2 facial cleanser.


    "Boy, I told you not to move the scene..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Jianjun raised his hand to stop Zhang Haoyang. His eyes were radiant, and he murmured in his heart: can this boy profile?


    Profile.


    It is a special ability in the legend of the police, which can infer the criminal''s psychological state according to the criminal''s behavior or crime scene, so as to analyze his personality, living environment, occupation, growth background, etc


    Just like the river god in the movie and TV series "river god", Fang Mu''s "psychological analysis" in "psychological crime" belongs to the ability of profile writing.


    Mastering the ability of profile writing means not only becoming an expert in psychology, but also having ten times sharper senses than ordinary people


    There is no such person.


    At this point.


    Charlotte uses all her strength to urge Xueji''s pupil. Her eyeball is covered with blood and seems to burst.


    In a trance, a blood red picture appeared.


    A beautiful looking woman, just took off her clothes, ready to take a bath, was suddenly rushed into the bathroom by a strange man with a towel to cover her mouth and nose, soft lying on the ground.


    But in the dressing mirror, then reflects a piece of ferocious and licentious face.


    Shua!


    The picture vibrates.


    Charlotte sat down on the ground, sweating, "it''s him, this beast."


    "What?" Chu Jianjun quickly helped him up.


    Zhang Haoyang glanced at Charlotte with disdain


    "Cut, psychological quality is too weak, certainly usually do not pay attention to exercise, stay up late every day, waste."


    Charlotte told Chu Jianjun a name: cattle fly.


    "Cattle fly?"


    Hearing the name, Li Muzi was shocked. "It''s over. The cattle fly must have come to revenge. He has been coveting Bai Sujie''s beauty for a long time."


    REM and Robin are at a loss.


    "Xiao Luo, how do you know who the kidnapper is? Can you... "


    "Yes, I can profile it!"


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Come on, you can profile, I can fight with guns!"


    Zhang Haoyang seems to have heard some joke, joking: "boy, I tell you, don''t plant people, be careful that others will sue you in court."


    "Shut up


    Chu Jianjun turned his head and glared at him angrily, "immediately inform Xiaobing to check the details of the cattle fly and find out where the others are?"


    "Team Chu, you don''t have to. Do you believe a layman?"


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Go..."


    Zhang Haoyang walked away reluctantly, but his expression was very disdainful.


    Profile? Hehe, have you seen too many detective TV dramas?


    "Sister Robin, what is profile? It sounds so powerful..." REM asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know very well either." Robin frowned, "in short, it is to infer what kind of person the criminal is according to the clues left at the crime scene, which greatly reduces the search scope and improves the efficiency."


    "Wow! Is it so powerful? "


    REM was surprised.


    At this time, Charlotte also called Chu Yue.


    I learned from him that the cowfly had been removed from the post of the East Star speaker, and now I don''t know where to go.


    "Damn it, it must be him!"


    Charlotte confidently told Chu Jianjun:


    "Team Chu, look for the cattle fly directly, believe me! He definitely did it. He wanted to get back at me and take advantage of the night! It should be illegal immigration to Siam. I suggest that part of the police force should be set up to guard the port. "


    "Good!"


    Chu Jianjun felt that Charlotte''s words were very reasonable, so he did as he said.


    "No, it''s too late to go on like this..."


    Charlotte was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, turning around. Finally, he dialed a number.


    "Hello, Lord Shura."


    Three seconds later, a low voice sounded in my ear.

 Chapter 217

    It''s shadow Gao Yun who calls Charlotte.


    Generally, he seldom asks the shadow for help, because he is used to going alone, unless things are really tough.


    At present, the situation of white matter is critical, and the cattle fly is driving to commit a crime, and has escaped monitoring and exploration. Even if he uses blood to follow the magic pupil, he can''t track the other party.


    We can only see if the shadow can do anything.


    "Lord Shura, I basically understand the situation."


    After hearing this, Gao Yun immediately gives a solution:


    "Please rest assured that I have domesticated a German Shepherd since I was a child. Through special training, his tracking ability is ten times that of a military dog. Please prepare the personal clothing of the missing person. The stronger the taste, the better. I will arrive in ten minutes."


    Gao Yun finished and hung up.


    Charlotte thought this shadow is really reliable, immediately, into the bathroom, took a stocking.


    "Hello, boy! What are you doing? Put it back


    Zhang Haoyang saw Charlotte sneaking a silk sock into his pocket, and immediately roared, "good boy, we are working hard to investigate the case, you are going to lead the sheep, you pervert!"


    Charlotte ignored him and strode out of the villa.


    "Son of a bitch, I told you to stop, do you hear me?" Zhang Hao, however foreign, grasped Charlotte''s shoulder with his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte''s shoulder shook, and a strong force passed through her arm. "Click!" Zhang Haoyang broke his wrist and fell to the ground in a scream.


    Other police officers picked up batons one after another, but Chu Jianjun motioned them to put them down. Looking at Zhang Haoyang, he shook his head.


    Gao Yun came quickly.


    He was still dressed in black clothes, black trousers, short hair and a pure German shepherd in his hand.


    "Lord Shura."


    Gao Yun came over and didn''t say a word of nonsense, "give me the things."


    Charlotte took out the stockings and handed them.


    Gao Yun squatted down, stroked De Mu twice, and then smelled the stockings for a few seconds.


    "Lolo, find its owner."


    Gao Yun returns the stockings to Charlotte and loosens the dog rope. Then he finds that Charlotte''s face is not very good. "Lord Shura, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Charlotte said twice, "you dog, you don''t have a good name."


    Gao Yun: "adults don''t care. It''s just a beast. It doesn''t matter what it''s called."


    Charlotte: --


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At this time, Luo Luo revolved around the villa twice, and then rushed out of the gate like lightning.


    Xia Luo asks Gao Yun to protect Li Muzi''s three daughters, catching up with Luo Luo and disappearing into the night.


    As soon as he left, Gao Yun looked at a camphor tree not far away.


    "You see, he is Lord Shura."


    "I see."


    After the Cinnamomum camphora tree, slowly came out a body enchanting, face if foxy red dress woman, beautiful eyes hide the color of surprise: "it''s him."


    On the highway.


    Lolo ran five or six times faster than an ordinary hound, but Charlotte thought it was too slow.


    From time to time, Lolo would stop and smell it carefully, and then go on.


    In the past half an hour, Lolo took him to several uncompleted buildings in the southern suburbs.


    "Isn''t this Xu Xiao''s underground boxing market?"


    Charlotte was astonished. She didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    However, the underground boxing market has been knocked down by the police, and Xu Xiao is also missing. He hasn''t harassed Yi Xiao for a long time.


    "Good boy, take a break, and leave it to me next."


    Charlotte touched Lolo''s dog''s head, then took out a ham sausage from Chaos Space and threw it to Lolo. Even if you don''t smell it, you can see how good Gao Yun is.


    No more hesitation.


    Charlotte opened the blood after the magic pupil, within a radius of 10 meters of clues, all into the eye.


    "So many footprints?"


    When Charlotte saw the footprints of at least 30 people, she had a terrible idea in her mind: does the cow fly want to call so many people


    "No!"


    He pushed his right foot violently on the ground and ran out like an arrow. He tried his best to urge Xueji to explore the four directions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, is it about to work?"


    "Well, twenty minutes, almost."


    The cowfly sat on a shabby sofa, looked at his mobile phone, and then got up and walked to a beautiful woman tied to a chair.


    The white pigment is as good as ever, but the mouth is sealed with adhesive tape.


    There is a needle on the ground.


    "Hiss --"


    The cowfly went over and tore open the tape. The pain made the white pigment scream. Then he glared at the cowfly: "scum, what did you inject into me?"


    "Has Dr. Bai heard of the true vomit?"


    The cowfly was playing with Bai Su''s delicate white chin. The latter''s eyes were startled. "What do you want to do?"


    "Money, of course."


    The cowfly gave a cold smile


    "Dr. Bai, you are the first thoracic surgery expert in Yan country. You must have a lot of savings, right? Brother, I''m now... Penniless by that Charlotte. I can''t even afford the boat fare. I''m waiting for your money to help me. "


    "Don''t worry. When brother Niu Fei comes back in Siam, I will return to my hometown and burn more paper money for you."


    "I Pooh!"


    Bai Su spat on the face of cattle and flies. "Just because you are such a rubbish, and you want to make a comeback, I curse you that you will be doomed tonight!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The cowfly laughs, then sticks out its tongue and licks the saliva that Bai Su spits on his face


    "Disgusting


    "Thank you very much."


    The cow fly continued to lick her lips, then slapped Bai Su in the face, "pa!"


    "Bai Su, give out your bank card code!"


    "343512... CCB savings card." Because of the efficacy of the emetic, leukin can''t tell a lie, "123548... Bank of communications savings card..."


    "Boss, I have it!"


    Little brother Fei Zichao takes a post machine nearby and transfers the money from Bai sukari one by one


    "There''s a million dollars in this card! This card is 50, this card is only 100000.... "


    Soon, Bai Su''s deposit of more than 20 million yuan was squeezed clean, even some current financial management and funds.


    "20 million."


    The cowfly laughed with satisfaction. "Dr. white, if you want to blame me, blame that Charlotte. He forced me to do this today."


    Bai Su''s eyes were full of hatred. The 20 million yuan she had saved for many years was gone.


    "But it''s true that the boy is affectionate and righteous." The cowfly hummed coldly, "I don''t want to recall your beautiful photos now. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Su was stunned.


    "Oh, you don''t know?"


    The ox flies are happy:


    "Last time, he took all your pictures from me, and then burned them all. Tut, didn''t he tell you to ask for credit?"


    "No... No."


    Beth''s stupid. When did Charlotte do it? She had no idea.


    "Boss, don''t talk to this chick. Let''s get down to business." Feizichao can''t help it.


    "Yes, boss, more than 30 of our brothers are waiting below. They even say that boss, you lied to them!" Liang Tao road.


    "Shit! Will I cheat my brother? " The cow flies cold chide, big hand a wave, "let them wait 20 minutes."


    Long live the boss


    "The boss is powerful!"


    The two brothers cheered and looked at Bai Su''s eyes, full of heat and excitement.


    When Bai Su heard "more than 30 brothers", her pretty face turned pale.


    meanwhile.


    A ghostly figure sneaks into the uncompleted residential building

 Chapter 218

    "Brother Bing, is Siam a good place? In the past, what if the language didn''t work out. "


    "Don''t worry, brother niufeige also kidnapped two college students who are proficient in Thai. When we translate, what you think about, brother niufeige won''t think about?"


    "Worthy of being the boss of our East Star!"


    "Ha ha, that''s how many opponents I''ve been with brother Niu Feige for so many years. Damn, if we hadn''t kicked an iron plate this time, we wouldn''t have fallen into this field... "


    Two patrol boys, sitting on the threshold, smoking and chatting.


    "Step on it."


    "Step on it."


    "Step on it."


    A thin figure gradually approached.


    "Well? Who is it


    The gangster named da Bing got up in a hurry, took out a spring knife from his trouser pocket and squinted at it


    When he saw Charlotte''s face, he glared!


    "It''s you?"


    The soldier opened his mouth and wanted to shout. In the blink of an eye, the spring knife came into Charlotte''s hand and penetrated into his throat.


    "Poof


    Blood such as spring, next to the little brother looked silly.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." it seems that this product is a new man. He is so scared that he kicks his legs on the ground and shrinks towards the corner of the wall.


    Charlotte pulled out the spring knife, came over and thrust it in his lap!


    "Ah..."


    The younger brother is covered by Charlotte''s mouth and nose, and makes a painful scream, and his body can''t help shaking violently.


    "Tell me, the white pigment caught by the cattle fly is a very beautiful woman. Where is she?" Charlotte''s cold voice was like the whisper of death.


    "You... Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you!"


    "Good."


    "In the big room on the southeast corner of the fifth floor, ah..."


    Little brother just finished, Charlotte hands staggered twist, each other''s cervical vertebra broken, and then turned into a shadow, quickly rushed to the fifth floor.


    Cattle flies are still vigilant. There are more than a dozen patrols along the way, and they even set up secret sentries.


    However, in the face of a super strong man whose strength is comparable to that of A-level, this kind of defense obviously has nothing to do with it. Charlotte sneaked into the fifth floor without any effort.


    "Damn all these scum! However, Dr. Bai is still in their hands. It''s better not to panic. Save her first... "


    Charlotte tried to suppress the desire to kill and came to a big room.


    "The blood follows the magic pupil, urge with all one''s strength!"


    Charlotte drank violently in her heart. A touch of strange scarlet stained her eyes. The thick wall became transparent gradually, but the real Qi also consumed very quickly


    The highest record for him to activate the blood following the magic pupil is to penetrate the 10 cm thick reinforced concrete wall. The denser the material, the worse the depth.


    Some rare metal and spiritual objects can even shield his perspective eyes.


    "Dr. white!"


    Charlotte''s eyes were shocked.


    More than a dozen gangsters gathered in the room. Bai Su was tied to a chair, his clothes were torn to pieces, and his abusive expression of humiliation and lip biting made the gangsters howl.


    "Brother Niu Fei, hurry up, brothers can''t help it!" Feizi super evil smile way.


    "Yes, boss, this girl is so beautiful! If you can have her today, you can lose your life here! "


    "Boss, you are too gentle. I''ll take it instead."


    The demons grinned.


    "Sorry, Dad, mom, Muzi, teacher, and..."


    Bai Su hopelessly closed his eyes, two lines of tears, along the pretty face downstream, "Charlotte."


    In order to prevent her from biting her tongue and committing suicide, brother Niu Feige deliberately put a mass of newspaper in her mouth, ready to stretch out her claws


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise came, people turned their heads, the door was a foot burst open.


    The door board was mixed with the sound of the wind, and the two little brothers were smashed to death on the spot.


    "Ray!"


    "Ah Kun!"


    All the murderous eyes looked in the past, but they didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What the hell happened to the troughs?"


    The younger brothers were wondering, the cattle fly suddenly found that there was something wrong behind, turned to see, almost did not scare his heart burst open.


    "I wipe it?"


    I saw that Bai Su didn''t know when he had regained his freedom. He was held in his arms by a young man. It was Charlotte who he wanted to skin and cramp!


    "You... When do you..."


    The cowfly stepped back two steps and looked frightened.


    A dozen pairs of eyes didn''t see him. What kind of speed does this boy have?!


    Charlotte doesn''t have a bird for him.


    She just took off her coat, put on Bai Su, and gently arranged her messy hair


    "Hoo, it''s good to catch up, or I''ll regret it all my life."


    "Um... Um..."


    The white element already could not say the words, only cried, the tear looked like cannot flow the same.


    "It''s OK, Dr. Bai. I''ll avenge you." Charlotte gave her a reassuring smile, "today, all the people in this building want to die."


    "Grass!"


    Seeing that Charlotte was so forced, the ox fly suddenly took out a pistol from the back of his waist and said, "Xia, you are brave enough to step on your horse. How dare you break into the dragon''s den alone!"


    "Dragon pond and tiger cave?"


    Charlotte gave him a scornful look:


    "Ha ha, you can really put gold on your face... Forget it, it''s meaningless to talk to the dead too much."


    Words, he let Bai Su close his eyes, don''t want to let women see the next bloody scene.


    "Paralyzed! Boss, shoot him. I don''t believe he can be faster than a bullet! " Feizi shouts. He''s been watching Charlotte for a long time.


    More than a dozen boys, each with a pistol, aimed at Charlotte, and there was no fear on their faces.


    I''m kidding... A dozen pistols, unless you''re flash, you can get out of life.


    "Shoot!" "Kill them," the cowfly ordered coldly


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a lot of gunfire in the room.


    Bai Su didn''t know what was going on, so she found a strong arm, holding her waist, taking her to move at high speed.


    Since Charlotte broke through the congenital medium-term, his strength has increased sharply, and his speed has naturally increased.


    Open the ghost step, with blood after the pupil, to avoid bullets is no longer nonsense.


    "What?"


    After a round of bullets, Niu Fei, Fei Zichao and Liang Tao are frightened to find that they are missing.


    "Is it my turn?"


    A ghostly voice came from all directions, like a funeral song from hell.


    "Poof


    A bloody head flew up.


    Sword finger!


    Charlotte leaned over and waved his right hand. His fingers wrapped real Qi, just like a sharp blade. No one could see his movements clearly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Every time he took a step, a head would be cut off, or the center of his brow would be pierced.


    More than a dozen gangsters, in just two or three seconds, fell all over the ground like wheat, leaving only one cattle fly.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    Feizichao was pinched by Charlotte and called for help desperately, "old, old, help me!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without hesitation, the cattle fly fired a few shots, trying to kill Charlotte through feizichao''s body.


    Armor!


    In a flash, the real Qi armor gathered on the surface of the skin. Coupled with feizichao''s meat shield, several bullets came and even Charlotte''s skin was not pierced.


    "Boss, you..."


    Feizichao was shot into a hornet''s nest and died with hatred.


    Charlotte threw him away, eyes joking, "is worthy of the boss, the means really cruel ah."


    "Click!"


    The fly still wants to shoot. It''s out of bullets.

 Chapter 219

    "Mr. Xia, this is actually a misunderstanding..."


    Cowfly dew knelt on the ground in fear.


    Charlotte walked over and kicked him in the air. After somersault, he hit the ground heavily, and his back teeth were broken.


    "Ah..."


    The ox flies rolled back and forth with their gills in their arms, screaming.


    In the corner of the wall, Bai Su had already opened his eyes and looked at the corpses all over the ground. The blood flowed like a river, like falling into the Shura slaughterhouse.


    "He did all this?"


    "Who on earth is he?"


    Bai Su looks at Charlotte stupidly, with a blood red whirl in front of her eyes.


    "Mr. Xia... I was confused for a moment and made a big mistake!"


    On the other side, despite the pain, the cattle fly climbed to Charlotte''s feet


    "From now on, I''ll be your dog. I''m willing to work for you all my life..."


    "Die!"


    Before he finished, the ox fly held Charlotte''s legs in one hand, pulled out the dagger hidden in his trouser pocket in the other hand, and stabbed Charlotte''s throat.


    "Childish."


    Charlotte gently spit out two words, knee a top, strength all burst out.


    With a click, the mandible of the cattle fly was crushed, and then the cervical vertebrae, the vertebrae... The whole head was pushed to the back, so that it could not die any more.


    "Brother Niu Fei!"


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Niu Fei?"


    At this time, the scoundrels patrolling in the building rushed up and saw the ox fly die in front of Charlotte''s crotch. They were all confused.


    "Another group."


    Charlotte twisted his neck, and the murderous spirit of silence spread out again


    Another brutal massacre.


    "Oh..."


    When Bai Su saw the bloody scene of Charlotte''s hand cutting open his belly, he couldn''t help but hold the wall and vomit.


    "Dr. Bai, are you ok?"


    Charlotte wiped her hands clean and came up to pat Bai Su on the back.


    He noticed that Bai Su took a step to the side quietly, with fear in his eyes. He smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that he will not be a friend in the future


    Then, Charlotte and Lolo, who are guarding outside, leave the uncompleted residential building quickly.


    It''s three in the middle of the night.


    A golden cup van was driving on the road. There was a man, a woman and a dog in the van. It was very quiet.


    "You, who are you?"


    Before getting off the bus, Bai Su couldn''t help but look at Charlotte.


    "What do you think?"


    Charlotte parked his car on the side of the road. His beautiful face, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals, now looked like a cold devil in the eyes of white pigment.


    "Is it a professional killer?" The white element guesses.


    Charlotte did not hide, just a faint "well", and then said: "what happened tonight, you''d better not tell, otherwise... I may kill you."


    Kill me.


    Bai Su''s eyes trembled violently, and then said firmly, "no, I don''t believe it. You won''t kill me."


    "A word of advice, Dr. white."


    Charlotte face is very helpless, "killer, is the world''s most emotional creatures, do not believe them."


    After that, Charlotte takes off Bai Su''s coat and asks her to get out of the car. Then she calls Gao Yun and asks him to go to the unfinished building to deal with the body.


    If the police find him there, I''m afraid Chu Jianjun will be the first to suspect him.


    3204 villas.


    In the living room, the police are still staying up late to check and monitor. Rem, Robin and Li Muzi are sitting on the sofa with anxious faces and red eyes.


    Bai Su came in all of a sudden.


    "Sister Su Su!"


    Li Mu Zi was the first to see Bai su. He thought he was dreaming and rushed up.


    "Sister Bai Su?"


    "Sister Su?"


    REM and Robin were also shocked. They rushed to meet them.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Sister Su Su, how did your clothes get torn like this?" Li Mu Zi cried so much that she quickly took off her coat and put it on her? Sister Su Su, you are talking. What did they do to you? "


    "Muzi."


    Robin quickly opened Li Muzi, "ask later, sister Su must have suffered a lot of psychological trauma, what she needs most now is rest."


    "OK... OK, sister Su Su, go upstairs and have a rest."


    Li Muzi dried his tears and helped Bai Su upstairs with rem.


    Chu Jianjun and Han Bing receive the news and rush back soon, but they are confused. The kidnappers have found out their conscience and released the hostages?


    The next day.


    The eyes are bright.


    "Miss Bai, are you better now?"


    Villa living room, Han Bing sitting on the sofa, looking at this slim figure in front of her, cold face beauty.


    "Well, it''s better."


    Bai Su is holding a cup of coffee and looks haggard.


    "Well, please cooperate with us now and explain what happened last night." Han Bing turns on the recorder.


    "Last night."


    Bai Su tried to think about it. Liu Mei frowned, "what happened last night?"


    "Hair..."


    Han Bing''s eyes widened, and he swallowed his saliva speechless


    "Miss Bai, you were kidnapped last night, don''t you know? Don''t tell me that you lose your memory after a sleep. "


    "Last night." Bai Su holds his head in pain


    "Last night I was in the bathroom preparing to take a bath, and then I was covered with a towel from the back of my mouth and nose, and then I fainted... When I was conscious, I was standing at the door last night, and I didn''t know what happened."


    "Ah


    Li Muzi, Lei mu, Robin, President Li Chunchi and Chu Jianjun, who were sitting in the living room, were all speechless.


    We look at each other, really amnesia?


    "It''s very similar."


    Charlotte arms against the wall, a hook mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bing pulled his lips a few times, "Miss Bai, you can imagine that the kidnapper has not been caught, which is likely to threaten you or other citizens'' lives again."


    "I don''t know. My head hurts. It''s hissing."


    White pigment is full of pain.


    Li Chunchi came up quickly


    "Xiao Su, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. When people are in great shock, they are likely to have selective amnesia, or the kidnapper injected you with some medicine. It''s all possible."


    "Sister Su Su, stop and don''t think about it. Don''t break your brain." Li Muzi worried.


    "Miss Bai, you really can''t remember anything?"


    Han Bing is not willing to ask.


    "I said ice chick, are you finished?" Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "Dr. Bai said it. She can''t remember."


    "What''s the matter with you? Shut up!"


    Han Bing glared at him angrily.


    "I wipe, Dr. Bai is the treasure of Songjiang city. How many people''s lives have been saved. If she thinks her brain is broken, can you afford to pay for it?" Charlotte was angry.


    "You!"


    "Come on, Xiao Bing, Xiao Luo, don''t make any noise."


    Chu Jianjun waved his hand and sighed: "in fact, we had some harvest in the east coast port last night."


    "What?"


    People turned their eyes to Chu Jianjun.


    Just listen to him


    "Xiao Luo guessed very well. The kidnapper was from the East Star Club of Wuyue League. They wanted to smuggle to Siam last night, but they were killed by Xiaobing. "


    "Twelve people were arrested and two foreign language university students were rescued. But according to our overnight interrogation, we learned that their boss cattle flies are still working outside with more than 30. So far, there is no news


    Chu Jianjun looked grim. "Miss Bai, thirty outlaws are still wandering in the society. You should know how dangerous this is, right?"

 Chapter 220

    "I know, but I really can''t remember..."


    Bai Su''s face was full of pain and tears.


    "This..."


    Chu Jianjun and Han Bing look at each other and can only give up. People have lost their memory. They can''t force them to think about it.


    "OK, that''s all for today. Please contact us as soon as possible when Miss Bai remembers something." Chu Jianjun stood up and said.


    "Good."


    Bai Su shook his head. "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you."


    Chu Jianjun waved his hand, indicating that it was OK.


    "Yes, Dr. Bai. I''m so good at acting that I almost got cheated." Charlotte secretly smiles and gives Bai Su a funny look.


    Bai Su frowned, wondering what Charlotte meant by winking at her.


    "Xiao Luo!"


    Suddenly, Chu Jianjun turned around, and Charlotte quickly returned to normal, "what''s the matter, Chu team."


    "Yesterday, thank you for your profile. It''s really wonderful! That''s right! " Chu Jianjun said with a smile, "I decided to hire you as the criminal investigation expert of our Songjiang police station, and the treatment is preferential. What do you think?"


    "Ha?"


    Charlotte was so confused that she was invited by the police to be an expert in criminal investigation. NIMA was so funny.


    "Well, team Chu, I made a blind guess yesterday, and you took it seriously..." he scratched his head.


    "Guess what? Who are you bluffing? Can you guess that the cowfly is at the dock? "


    Chu Jianjun gave a bang, "how about it? Think about it. It''s a contribution to the society."


    "Forget it."


    Charlotte waved back.


    "Hum!" Han Bing immediately upset, "Chu team, I think he is guessing, like this bear also profile, he see his side leak."


    "You''re leaking! Every day side leaks


    "What do you say? I can handcuff you now for attacking police officers."


    The two men met again, which gave Chu Jianjun a headache.


    After several policemen left, Charlotte created an opportunity to be alone with Bai su. After she went to the bathroom, she pushed her forward and locked the door.


    "Charlotte? What are you doing Bai Su looked at him in a daze.


    "What do you say I do?"


    Charlotte frowned, and then noticed something was wrong. "Well, you don''t... Really lose your memory, do you? It''s too bloody. "


    "What''s so bloody, what do you say?"


    Bai Su looked at him strangely.


    "You really can''t remember what happened last night?" Charlotte''s face was strange. She secretly opened Xueji''s magic pupil to observe the facial expression of Bai su.


    "I said that just now." Bai Su''s face collapsed. "I really can''t remember. What do you want to know?"


    "Well, well, I won''t ask."


    Charlotte grins bitterly. At the same time, from the observation of Xueji magic pupil, Bai Su didn''t lie.


    In other words, she really lost her memory.


    Charlotte can''t laugh or cry, but it''s OK. He thought hard last night about how to get along with Bai su. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The kidnapping will soon be over.


    Accompanied by Li Muzi, REM and Robin, Bai Su gradually recovers his mental outlook, and there is no abnormality when facing Charlotte.


    Chu Jianjun and Han Bing were forced to investigate a group of dead people all day long.


    Cowfly and his younger brothers were corroded by Gao Yun''s corpse powder that night. There was no residue left. It was impossible to find them.


    Charlotte''s daily life is basically divided into two aspects.


    One is to spend time with Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao at school, and the other is to spend time with Bai Su, Li Muzi, REM and Robin between the two villas.


    In short, every day, the body is not as good as day by day.


    The day is over.


    Charlotte and Lin Wanru, Fang Wenhui five people after dinner, break up at the roadside.


    "By the way, Luo Ge, Kai Ge hasn''t come to school for two weeks. Do you want to go to his home?" Fang Wenhui suggested.


    "Do you know where his house is?"


    "Yes, I went there last time. It''s a big villa with a garden."


    Fang Wenhui was a little worried. "Although Kaige told me on wechat that he was busy making money part-time recently, I always felt that..."


    "Don''t say it. You lead the way. Let''s go and have a look."


    Charlotte road.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Wanru, Xia Luo, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang take a taxi to Chen Kai''s home.


    Although Chen Kai didn''t come to school for two weeks, he sometimes played video games with Charlotte and played games together. He had a good mental outlook, so they didn''t worry too much.


    But today, I can''t help but want to have a look.


    Zian garden is the residential area where Chen Kai lives. It is one of the top ten prime locations in Songjiang. The smallest villa covers an area of more than 1000 square meters.


    It''s a purely affluent area.


    Clean and tidy streets, retro street light signs, carefully planted flowers and trees, and beautiful villas


    "My mother, it''s so beautiful here." Li Yang looked silly, "brother Luo, you are so rich, why don''t you buy a house here?"


    "Yes, Rogo, this is a fairyland!" Fang Wenhui also called.


    "Think about buying a house when you graduate." Charlotte smiles perfunctorily.


    buy a house? Why do you want to buy a house? He lives well in Beishan villa, surrounded by beautiful people. He is very happy. Is it necessary to waste this money?


    It''s no big mistake to invest money in a house, but you can''t make a lot of money.


    "Cut, buy a house? Do you three know how expensive the houses here are? It''s fantastic. "


    At this time, an arrogant female voice came.


    Charlotte and the three turned to look.


    In front of a garden villa stood a girl in a Lolita Dress.


    The girl is not tall, less than 1.6 meters. Her face is as lovely and delicate as Barbie doll. She looks at them with disdain.


    Next to her, there is a black Rolls Royce. An old man dressed as a housekeeper stoops to open the door and says respectfully:


    "Get on the bus, miss. Don''t waste time with such a lowlife."


    "Hum, Ah Fu, when you come back, remember to give feedback to the property management department. Don''t put all kinds of cats and dogs in. Miss Ben will be upset when she sees these poor people!"


    Lolita girl gouged out Charlotte and got into the car.


    "I wipe, you are paralyzed, this woman is too arrogant."


    Rolls Royce soon disappeared, but Fang Wenhui was very angry.


    "It''s nice to have money." Li Yang is very fascinated.


    But Charlotte didn''t care, "come on, go to Kaizi''s house, don''t pay attention to such people."


    Ten minutes later, the three came to a villa, only to find a court seal on the iron door.


    When a cleaner was sweeping the floor, Fang Wenhui went up to ask and found out that the villa had been auctioned by the court for a long time.


    "I''ll go. Did my father sell the house?" Fang Wenhui shook his head. "It''s too miserable."?


    "Ask Kaizi where he lives now." Charlotte frowned.


    Soon, Chen Kai gave them an address, and the three took a taxi.


    This is a very old community. It''s very different from Zian home. The security guard is sleeping in the guard box. The garbage in the garbage can is piled outside. The lawn is full of dog shit and cat urine


    According to the number of the door, the red paint on the wall was full of the words "it''s natural to repay debts". All the way up the stairs, they all looked very bad.


    "Hey, you guys, get out of the way!"


    "Go away, go away!"


    A few impatient voices came down the stairs.


    Charlotte turned and saw that some gangsters were struggling to carry a bucket of black dog blood and red paint mixture upstairs.

 Chapter 221

    "Ma''s son, Chen Yifa and his son, don''t teach him a lesson today. I really think we can''t do anything with him, do we?"


    "Throw it at his house today!"


    "See if they pay back!"


    Some gangsters are swearing.


    "Brother Luo, Chen Yifa... Is the name of his father." Fang Wenhui hesitated.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte catches up.


    At this time, three gangsters have knocked on the door of Chen Kai''s house, lifted up the paint bucket and poured it in.


    Soon there was a fight.


    "Go


    Charlotte rolled up her sleeves, followed by Fang Wenhui and Li Yang.


    "Stop it


    Charlotte broke into the house. The floor and walls were covered with disgusting dog blood and paint. The three gangsters were beating Chen Kai.


    His eyes are red, a foot one, three people kick fly a few meters.


    "Cage!"


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang quickly helped Chen Kai up. The latter grinned and said, "shit... I thought it was you, so I opened the door. Zhenimakeng."


    "Are you all right, Kyle?"


    Charlotte asked.


    "Not bad. I''m used to being beaten." Chen Kai gasped.


    Charlotte nodded, cold eyes, fell on the three thugs.


    "Mommy, the little bunny likes to meddle, doesn''t he?"


    A gangster with Matt''s yellow hair bared his teeth and got up from the ground, muttering: "Damn, it''s so heavy..."


    "Who are you?" Charlotte said, "I''m Chen Kai''s big brother. Please tell me something."


    "Are you his elder brother?" Huang Mao was happy, "ha ha, OK, he still owes us five million, or you can pay it for him."


    "Kaizi, is that true?"


    Asked Charlotte, turning her head.


    Chen Kai nodded difficultly.


    "Nonsense!" Huang Mao took out an IOU from his pocket. "See, it''s written clearly in black and white. I''m Chen Yifa. I''m borrowing a million dollars now..."


    "Chen Yifa?"


    Charlotte frowned and said, "that''s Chen Kai''s father. What does it have to do with him? Why don''t you ask his father for it? "


    "Fool you!" Huang Mao scolded, "have you ever heard of father''s debt and son''s repayment?"


    "I''m sorry, as far as I know, it''s not legal for the father to pay the son." Charlotte''s cold way.


    "Shit


    A Shandong man could not help but pick up a chair leg from the ground


    "Brother bird, if you want to kick us, I will kill him today!"


    "It''s reasonable, but I''ve changed my hand, haven''t I?"


    Charlotte broke her fist.


    "Big dragon, do him for me!" Yelled Huang Mao.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shandong big man is 1.85 meters tall and weighs 80 kilograms. He swings his chair legs towards Charlotte''s head!


    "Click!"


    Charlotte broke the leg of the chair and smashed it on the jaw of a Shandong man.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the goods vomited blood, flew out, hit the wall and fainted on the spot.


    "I wipe it?"


    Huang Mao and another little brother with earrings were stunned.


    Dalong is one of the gold medal fighters in their club. How could he fall down so easily?


    "Brother... Brother, this is a misunderstanding. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Yellow hair saw Charlotte come over, scared pale, "we are the people of Fulong society lard brother!"


    "Lard?"


    Charlotte stopped.


    "Hum."


    Yellow hair, a hook at the corner of the mouth:


    "Well, I''m afraid. Our Fulong society has been domineering in the North District of Songjiang for so many years, and we haven''t been afraid of anyone! Boy, I think you have a fierce fight, or you can hang out with me in the future. It''s no problem to drink hot and popular... "


    "Ha ha, so you are the people of the dead fat pig."


    Charlotte immediately laughed, said, he also and lard a little contradiction.


    "Brother bird!"


    The younger brother with earrings jumped out and said displeased:


    "Just kill him. Our club is full of people. Last time brother lard said he would not recruit new people."


    "Wipe!"


    Huang Mao has the heart to cut this silly fork to death with a knife. I can''t see that it''s a delaying tactic, can''t I?


    "Screw you!"


    Charlotte is a foot up, the little brother wearing earrings from the living room kicked into the kitchen, just listen to a scream, there is no movement.


    "Big... Big brother! Don''t get excited, I''m the backbone member of Fulong society, brother lard''s confidant... "Huang Mao was scared to death.


    Charlotte didn''t listen. She was beaten so hard that she was black and blue and broke three ribs.


    "Rogo!"


    Chen Kai yelled, "don''t kill people."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Charlotte stops and brings the bucket of paint and black dog blood:


    "Come on, don''t you like splashing paint? There''s something in it. Drink it


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Mao gritted his teeth and glared at Charlotte with a murderous face, "boy, don''t deceive people too much. If you have seed, you''ll kill me today, or you''ll let me go back..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Charlotte put down the oil barrel, and it was another cruel and inhuman beating. After a few minutes, Huang Mao couldn''t stand it any more and yelled: "I drink, I drink!"


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Huang Mao picked up the paint bucket and drank it painfully. Fang Wenhui and Chen Kai were convulsed.


    "Oh


    As soon as he took a sip, Huang Mao vomited wildly.


    "Give me a drink!" Charlotte said angrily, "if you don''t drink clean, I''ll kill you today!"


    "I drink, I drink... Stop fighting! Wuwuwu... "


    Under the threat of Charlotte, Huang Mao could only bite his teeth, drink up the little disgusting liquid left in the bucket, cover his stomach, and stumble away.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang join hands and throw out their two faint little brothers.


    "Wheeze!"


    The four brothers were sitting on the sofa with a heavy heart.


    "Here you are."


    Charlotte hands the IOU to Chen Kai, who holds it in his hand and hesitates for a long time, but does not dare to tear it.


    "Rogo, this can''t be solved easily." Chen Kai lowered his head, his face full of bitterness and fatigue, "Fulong society and East Star society, are not easy to provoke."


    "East Star society?"


    Charlotte laughs


    "You didn''t watch the news. The East Star Club was taken away by the police last night. This kind of cancer organization should be wiped out! I don''t think it''s far away from the Fulong society. "


    "The East Star Club was taken over by the police? Crouching trough, brother Luo, you are not so cool. You don''t have to pay back the 20 million... "Fang Wenhui exclaimed.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte''s legs are crossed.


    Chen Kai shook his head with a smile, put away the IOU, and then chatted with several people about what happened during this period.


    It turns out that Fuji group, which is controlled by his father Chen Yifa, has a market value of more than 10 billion. It used to be a behemoth of Shengshi Tianheng group and Tianmao group.


    He also ranked the fourth in Songjiang, and met a large group of friends. Every night he spent a lot of money and money, and all kinds of beauties slept.


    But everything changed half a year ago.


    Chen Yifa suddenly transferred all the shares in his name to his assistant and borrowed several hundred million yuan of usury.


    Overnight, the Chen family was heavily in debt.


    Many people doubt whether Chen Yifa has been under any coercion? Who will give away billions of wealth? But when the assistant took out a high-definition video as evidence, even Chen Kai and his mother couldn''t say much.


    Because from the video, everything is Chen Yi''s own and voluntary.


    Afterwards, the police questioned Chen Yifa, but he explained that he didn''t know what was wrong at that time. He was crazy and wanted to transfer his equity. Then he burst into tears


    "This is my dad."


    Chen Kai and Charlotte come to a bedroom.


    I saw a decadent man with long hair lying on the dirty bed. The floor was full of wine bottles and instant noodles boxes, and there was no place to stay.


    The man was as thin as a log, with sunken eyes, staring at the ceiling.


    "My mom divorced my dad last month and went out of town. She called me yesterday and said that she moved to live with her former first love. "


    Chen Kai shakes his head and smiles bitterly


    "After that, my father didn''t know whether he was deaf or stupid. He didn''t want to say a word. Besides eating and drinking Lhasa, he was lying in bed all day. Alas..."


    Looking at the old man who used to stand on the top of wealth, but now he is down, people can''t help but sigh.


    For the purpose of physical examination.


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, glanced at Chen Yifa.


    When he saw a small black chip flashing green light deep in Chen Yifa''s neck, he cried out in horror:


    "This is... The dark gear!"

 Chapter 222

    "What?"?


    Fang Wenhui, Li Yang and Chen Kai look at Charlotte and don''t understand what he''s talking about.


    "I see."


    Charlotte closed the blood after the magic pupil, took a deep breath, eyes flashing anger:


    "It''s too hateful to take the wealth that others have been striving for for for decades into one''s own possession overnight, and even destroy other people''s families... It''s really unforgivable!"


    "Rogo?"


    Chen Kai frowned, "what do you say? You won''t be crazy, too."


    "I''m not crazy." Charlotte is very serious: "your father is not crazy, your father, is in the villain''s plot."


    "What? Plotting? "


    Monk Chen Kai''s second father-in-law was puzzled, "what are you talking about, brother Luo?"


    "Well, first help your father up, we''ll go to the hospital to take a CT, and we''ll understand everything." Charlotte sold it.


    "Good."


    Chen Kai doesn''t understand what Charlotte means, but he believes in his big brother.


    City Hospital, finished CT.


    "How could..."


    Charlotte holds that CT image, eyes staring at the position of cervical spine, unexpectedly nothing foreign body?


    The doctor in the CT room, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui all looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "No! I can''t be wrong. It must be that black teeth have some function, which can shield the CT technology of computer. "


    Charlotte murmured, "damned lingkbin, damned gulanchu!"


    "Rogo!"


    Fang Wenhui hugs Charlotte and worries:


    "Are you all right? What have you been talking about from the beginning? I''ll wipe it. Aren''t you crazy? "


    "You''re crazy. Get out of here!"


    Charlotte kicked him away, then looked at Chen Kai, "Kaizi, do you believe me?"


    "Ah? I believe it. What''s the matter? " Chen Kaidao.


    "Then give me your father and I''ll give you an answer in an hour."


    Charlotte said, immediately contact the white, let her to make an empty operating room.


    It''s just Charlotte and Bai su.


    Wearing an operating suit and sterile gloves, Bai Su injected Chen Yifa with anesthetic for a while. The latter soon fell asleep


    "Charlotte, what do you want to do?" Asked Bai su.


    "Surgery, treatment."


    Charlotte picks up the scalpel.


    "Treatment? Is this man ill? " Bai Su advised, "don''t mess with me."


    "Just watch me operate."


    Charlotte glanced at her, then used a sharp scalpel to cut the skin of Chen Yifa''s back neck.


    "This guy!"


    Bai Su is very angry. She is one of the best thoracic surgery experts in Yan country. How can she be like a salted fish who can only shout 666.


    A few times later, Charlotte took out a black chip the size of a fingernail from the back of Chen Yifa''s neck.


    Bai Su was stunned. He had never seen anything before.


    "The source of evil."


    Charlotte has only four words to comment on.


    Then, with genuine Qi, he cut off several wires as thin as a hair from the dark gear to the cervical spine and pulled them out.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    It crackled out a blue arc, and then a few strands of stinky green smoke came out.


    "... it''s so sophisticated that there''s a self destruct program."


    Charlotte put the black tooth into her pocket and sewed up the wound on Chen Yifa''s back neck.


    "Charlotte, what the hell is that? It''s kind of scary. " The white element expression not natural ground asks a way.


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte did not intend to tell her, out of the operating room, black teeth is too weird, he will give women psychological shadow.


    After waiting in the ward for a few hours.


    Chen Yifa finally woke up.


    "Xiao Kai..."


    Chen Yifa has a splitting headache, and his facial features are pulled together, "hiss... What''s wrong with me."


    "Dad, you can talk, ha ha!"


    Chen was ecstatic and held Charlotte''s hand tightly. "Brother Luo, thank you. Thank you so much! How wonderful you are


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Charlotte has a bitter face. I don''t know if they can still laugh when he tells the Chen family about black teeth later.


    "Ah! I... I remember! "


    Chen Yifa suddenly recalled something and burst into tears


    "How can I transfer my equity to Wei Shengjin? Why? Why on earth."


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Kai quickly appeased Chen Yifa, who held his hand tightly, his eyes were red, "magic... Must be magic!! Kay, I''m sorry, Dad


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter with my father?" Chen Kai is too anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte stood by the window, light way: "now your father, is your real father."


    "Ah?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang didn''t understand.


    "Xiao Kai, these are..."


    At this time, Chen Yifa noticed the existence of the other three people.


    "Dad, they are my classmates and my good brothers."


    Chen Kai introduced the three to Chen Yifa one by one, "this is Fang Wenhui, this is monitor Li Yang, this is my elder brother Charlotte..."


    "Cut the crap."


    Charlotte voice suddenly raised a few decibels, face solemn: "I now know, Uncle Chen to transfer the real reason."


    "What?"


    Chen Kai was shocked, and Chen Yifa also looked at him, waiting for the following.


    "It''s this thing."


    Charlotte took out the discarded black tooth and put it on the bed


    "It''s called dark gear. It''s a biochip developed and produced by a madman scientist in the United States. It can perfectly control a person''s mind. Uncle Chen was planted with a black tooth before he did such an incredible thing. "


    "What?!"


    "Dark gear, is there such a thing?"


    Several people were shocked and looked at Charlotte in disbelief, just like listening to the book of heaven, because it was completely beyond their understanding.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it is." "Please believe me," said Charlotte


    There was silence in the ward, only Chen Kai gritted his teeth and said, "I believe you, brother Luo!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    Fang Wenhui shook his head, scared the tail vertebrae to tianlinggai is a piece of cold, "in the end is which crazy guy, actually use this kind of thing."


    "Well, do you still need to ask?" Charlotte said, "who is the biggest beneficiary of this is the one who planted black teeth."


    "Wei Shengjin..."


    Chen Yifa squeezes three words from his teeth, and his eyes are filled with deep hatred.

 Chapter 223

    According to Chen Yifa.


    This Wei Shengjin is the male assistant who has been with him for 12 years!


    He is diligent, conscientious and responsible in his daily work, and he treats him well. But I didn''t expect that... He always has such an idea behind his back. I''m really afraid of it.


    "No wonder, no wonder my father will transfer the shares of the group for no reason, and in his own name, he borrowed 200 million yuan from the Commercial Bank of China, and also gave them to Wei Shengjin. Damn you


    Chen Kai''s eyes are fierce.


    Fang Wenhui quickly advised: "brother Kai, don''t be impulsive. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s against the law to kill people! Let''s call the police. "


    "It''s useless to call the police!"


    Li Yang also looked angry, "will the police believe the dark gear?"? Maybe we''ll be arrested for mental illness. "


    "It''s true that black tooth is too weird, and it''s hard to get evidence after such a long time."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Grass


    Chen Kai smashed his fist on the wall, blood streaming


    "Can''t this be done? I''m not willing to give up my father''s wealth accumulated through decades of hard work! "


    "Of course not."


    Chief Charlotte, "up to now, there is only one way."


    "What can I do?" All four looked at him.


    "Snatch."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    At 8:30 pm, Fuji group headquarters office building, underground parking garage.


    "Brother Luo, we belong to kidnapping, criminals. We''d better go back and think of other ways."


    In a black BMW 760li, Fang Wenhui looks at Charlotte anxiously.


    "Counsellor, if you want to go, go by yourself."


    Charlotte sat on the co pilot with a relaxed look.


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui were also very nervous in the back seat.


    After all, this kind of thing is too risky, too bold, Wei Shengjin is now Fuji group''s largest shareholder, power is not small.


    "Are you sure, Rogo? What if Wei Shengjin doesn''t let go of his shares? "


    "Don''t worry, Kaizi." Charlotte laughs very relaxed, "I have plenty of means."


    "Here comes Rogo!"


    Fang Wenhui called out softly.


    As they walked along, they saw a middle-aged man with his back combed and high-tech Google glasses coming from a distance.


    In her arms, she was holding a very fierce female secretary. She was about twenty-nine years old. She was wearing a professional hip skirt and black high-heeled shoes. They flirted with each other all the way.


    "Damn it, it''s going to be a real blessing!"


    Chen Kai cursed secretly.


    "Secretary liver, nothing to play secretary, the peak of life..." Fang Wenhui sighed, this is how many men dream of life.


    Two people came up.


    "Mr. Wei, where shall we eat?"


    "Eat what to eat, you are so beautiful, go straight to the hotel to eat you!"


    "Aiyou, Mr. Wei, how can you be so energetic, just like you were 18 or 19 years old... Hum, you know how to bully people."


    "It shows that I am still young, ha ha!"


    While saying that, Wei Shengjin took out the car key to unlock the car, and then opened the driver''s door, and then froze.


    Because there are three masked people sitting inside.


    He turned to run, but was grabbed by the collar and dragged into the car.


    That very fierce female secretary, send out "ah!" Chen Kai pulled him into the car with a scream and slammed the door.


    Fortunately, this BMW 760li is a customized version. It has a lot of space and can easily seat five people.


    Charlotte quickly to the two points on the move and dumb point, and then drive out.


    In the car.


    Wei Shengjin couldn''t move or speak. He was terrified.


    Ten minutes later, the car left the city center and came to an abandoned warehouse in the suburb.


    That''s where Han Bing took him to meet the Tianying team in the last tooth extraction operation.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Wei Shengjin and her secretary were rudely thrown on the ground.


    Charlotte slaps at the back of the Secretary''s head. The latter faints on the spot. Fang Wenhui''s mouth twitches. Brother Luo is really willing to kill flowers


    After he untied Wei Shengjin''s dumb acupoint, he took a breath of cold air and said, "you... Who are you?"


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Kai picked up a rusty steel stick from the corner and rushed up to beat Wei Shengjin.


    "Ah... No."


    Wei Shengjin was scared out of his wits.


    "Stop it Charlotte reaches out to stop Chen Kai.


    "What are you doing, Rogo? Let me beat him a few sticks to relieve his anger first Chen Kai roared.


    "Yes, I''m in charge of everything."


    "OK... OK."


    Chen Kai can only bitterly throw away the steel pipe, his eyes full of deep hatred.


    "Hoo..."


    Wei Shengjin was relieved and said to Charlotte:


    "Brother, although I don''t know what grudge you have with me, I believe there is no problem in the world that can''t be solved. Well, I''ll give you 20 million. "


    Wei Shengjin raised his head and reported a number that he thought the kidnappers could not refuse anyway.


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte laughed


    "Mr. Wei, our goal is not just 20 million... It''s the Fuji group shares you got from Chen Yifa."


    Smell speech, Wei Shengjin double pupil suddenly shrink to the size of needle eye!


    "Are you from Chen Yifa? No... it''s impossible. He should have gone crazy. "


    "It was crazy."


    Charlotte took out the discarded black tooth from her trouser pocket and threw it on the ground


    "But take this thing out of the back of his neck and he''ll be back to normal."


    "... who are you, exactly?"


    Wei Shengjin''s face trembled violently. He always thought that the secret of black teeth would never be discovered, but after only three months, someone came to him.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    Charlotte asked Fang Wenhui to get a share transfer certificate, put it on a clean board that had been prepared for a long time, and then untied his moving hole


    "Dear, sign this."


    "No!"


    As soon as Wei Shengjin regained his mobility, he ran out of the warehouse as fast as he could.


    Chen Kai picked up the steel pipe and was about to catch up with him. Charlotte stopped him again and said with a smile, "you can''t beat him. You will leave evidence. Look at me."


    That''s all.


    With a flick of his right hand, he stabbed the needle into Wei Shengjin''s calf muscle.


    Wei Shengjin immediately let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    With Charlotte''s fingers ticking, the genuine Qi silver needle stirred in Wei Shengjin''s calf, and a pig like scream resounded through the warehouse.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah


    Chen Kai quickly dragged Wei Shengjin back and tied his hands and feet to a rusty construction machine.


    "Stop it, brother, stop it! I''m dying of pain! Ah... "


    Wei Shengjin''s facial features were all tied together, and his voice was hoarse. He had never experienced such pain in his whole life, and his life was not like death.


    "That''s not good? Oh, it''s so fragile. "


    Charlotte turned her back and shook her head. "Then I advise you to sign it, or you will not be able to bear the torture behind me."


    "No... I won''t sign it!"


    Wei Shengjin gritted his teeth and roared:


    "You want to use this way to force me to transfer tens of billions of shares, dream... You are dreaming!"


    "There''s no way."


    A cold light appeared in Charlotte''s eyes. At the next moment, his five fingers were slightly raised and his fingertips were filled with Qi. He stabbed Wei Shengjin''s belly!


    "Five rounds of capital punishment!"

 Chapter 224

    Liusha Huobu is a department in charge of punishment. It has a lot of terrible means of torture. It makes you bear the most terrible punishment in the world 24 hours a day, and you can''t die if you want to.


    Even if the mouth is firm, it will not last three days.


    As the best disciple of the Ministry of fire, Charlotte naturally used a lot of torture.


    The so-called five rounds of capital punishment is to inject five strands of pure Qi into the prisoner''s body, forming five kinds of continuous pain of reincarnation. The effect lasts for three days without leaving any trace on the surface of skin and muscle layer.


    The first kind of punishment is that ten thousand ants eat themselves.


    The second kind of punishment is the sword through the heart.


    The third kind of punishment is the punishment of vehicle crack.


    The fourth kind of punishment is peeling the tongue.


    The fifth kind of punishment is to have a schizorchidism.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Shengjin is just an ordinary person. Naturally, he can''t even endure the first kind of pain, so he clamors to sign an agreement.


    Tens of thousands of ants crawling all over the body, crazy biting pain, he did not want to try again in his life, it is not human can bear!


    After signing the agreement, pressing the fingerprint and recording a video, it''s done.


    Then Charlotte asked Wei Shengjin to spit out all his savings, only 140 million yuan. Although it was less than 200 million yuan, he could only take it first.


    Then Charlotte put away the agreement, looked at Wei Shengjin, who was full of hatred, and sneered:


    "I know you will call the police, but I advise you not to waste your time, because my plan is so perfect that you can''t catch me."


    "Seamless? Ha ha, you will regret it. "


    Although Wei Shengjin was pale, he was confident


    "Boy, I will never give up this matter! I tell you, you can''t stir up the power standing behind you. Now tear up the agreement, I can still regard it as if it hasn''t happened! "


    "Drive your car, take your girl, get out of here."


    Charlotte said only one word to him.


    "OK, wait."


    Wei Shengjin got up, carried the female secretary, and quickly left the warehouse.


    Back in the city, he immediately borrowed a passer-by''s mobile phone to call the police, but when the police arrived at the warehouse, they got nothing.


    Even the footprints were cleaned up.


    Wei Shengjin was so angry that he went mad on the spot, slapped the police officer, and then he was detained.


    "Rogo, are you sure all the places we''re going are surveillance dead ends?"


    Back to the first municipal hospital, the three went to the inpatient department.


    Fang Wenhui is very worried, and so is Chen Kai. He can''t believe that the shares of the group are so easily recaptured?


    "If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll see in a few days to see if the police come to arrest you."


    Charlotte has a relaxed and happy face.


    monitor?


    Come on, he''s a great Shura, one of the few super killers in the country of Yan. It''s not easy for him to escape surveillance?


    Blood after the pupil opened, explore the four directions, eyesight increased ten times, monitoring dead angle, at a glance.


    As long as there is no evidence, Wei Shengjin can not say that he was forced to sign. This equity agreement will naturally come into effect.


    When Chen Yifa got the agreement, he burst into tears and kowtowed to Charlotte on the spot.


    "Thank you... Thank you! Mr. Xia


    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry."


    Charlotte lifted Chen Yifa from the ground and said with a bitter smile:


    "Kaizi is my brother, and you are my elder. What''s more, it''s nothing particularly difficult for me. It''s just a small lift. "


    "Crouching trough, brother Luo, how can I help such a soul stirring thing? You''re too good at pretending Fang Wenhui exclaimed.


    "You''re a dead egg, right?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Li Yang and Chen Kai laugh one after another. The latter laughs and cries like a child.


    Chen Yifa wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes


    "No, nothing. Mr. Xia, when I deal with everything, this 40% share of Fuji group is half of yours! "


    "No, never." Charlotte refused. "It''s like I''m greedy for shares in your group."


    "Brother Luo, take it, or my father and I will be upset."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, if you didn''t accept it, I would have knelt down and died here today!"


    They pushed each other for more than ten hours.


    In the end, Chen''s father and son''s attitude was too firm. Charlotte had no choice but to accept 20% of the shares instead of more than RMB 100 million.


    Don''t underestimate the 20% shares. It makes Charlotte the largest shareholder of Songjiang Fuji group overnight! Juxtaposed with Founder Chen Yifa.


    In addition, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were also promised to work in Fuji group after graduation, with excellent treatment.


    same evening.


    Several people went out for a meal. Chen Yifa went to the bathhouse and took a shower. He cut his hair, trimmed his beard and changed into a suit. It was as if he had changed from a decadent man to an overbearing president!


    Then, he contacted some senior members of the group overnight, and many senior officials heard that he wanted shares back from Wei Shengjin. They were so excited that they burst into tears on the spot.


    Because during Wei Shengjin''s tenure as chairman of the board, Fuji group''s share price fell sharply, and it has slipped from the fifth to the ninth place. In just three months, its market value has evaporated tens of billions.


    No one in the group, from the general manager to the security guard, does not want him to go away.


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang City, a bar.


    "Poop."


    Wei Shengjin knelt down in front of a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg, with a runny nose and a tearful cry


    "Brother lard, you must make the decision for me... Wuwuwuwu, I have worked hard for more than ten years to get the shares, so it''s gone... I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    "No one!"


    Brother lard, dressed in a tiger skin coat, sits on the sofa with a golden sword, not angry.


    A pure looking young model was massaging his shoulder with delicate hands, and the sofa was full of younger brothers.


    "Dark gear, it was discovered... Didn''t scorpion tell me that this thing has just been developed, and not many people know about it?"


    Lard rubbed the temple, "yes, the first subject failed."


    "Brother lard..."


    "Sonima, shut up


    Lard most hate to be interrupted ideas, a kick Wei Shengjin fly seven or eight meters, fell on the ground spit two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Hello


    Lard didn''t take care of this waste, but dialed a number, "scorpion, what''s the matter with the black tooth you sold me? It''s scrapped so soon!"


    "Oh?"


    Over the phone, a mature and charming woman''s voice came, very surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "My staff planted black teeth on a group chairman and took his shares. It''s only three months since I was discovered that even the black teeth have been pulled out and all the shares have been taken back. "


    Lard is full of discomfort:


    "Don''t you say that black tooth is also the most cutting-edge technology in the dark net? Even the hospital X-ray and CT can''t be taken out... What''s the matter? Damn, you have to give me a refund! "


    "It''s impossible to get a refund. It''s impossible to get a refund in my life."


    The voice of scorpion is enchanting


    "However, I can help you to investigate. It''s interesting that there are such capable people hidden in small Songjiang city... Ah, is it the former theater master?"


    "What theater master?"


    "Nothing. Leave it to me for the time being. Don''t act rashly."


    "Hello!"


    Lard found that the other party hung up the phone, angry to scold, "sooner or later I cut you, grass!"


    "Brother lard, is this the end of the matter?"


    A bald and burly man came forward with a colorful butterfly tattooed on his head, but his face was very ferocious.


    "Of course not!"


    Lard glaring:


    "I spent millions on a black tooth. It''s a business of tens of billions. How can I just forget it? Ah GUI, send someone to watch Chen''s father and son first


    "Yes, brother lard."


    A man with a bald Butterfly Tattoo bows his head in response.

 Chapter 225

    There was a heavy rain that night.


    Charlotte says hello to Lin Wanru and won''t go back tonight. Then she takes a taxi to the nearby green city rose garden.


    After tasting the snake king wine in the attic, it''s not ready yet.


    When he went to bed, he carefully recalled his action tonight, which was perfect.


    According to Rocard''s principle of material exchange, when criminals enter the scene, they are bound to take or leave something behind; Holmes also said that there is no absolutely perfect crime in the world.


    So, Charlotte''s plan of action, of course, can not really be seamless.


    But with the ability of Han Bing and Chu Jianjun, we can''t find him.


    "Boom!"


    The dark sky, split a lightning.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door, and Charlotte woke up instantly.


    They sleep from childhood, like crocodiles, half of the brain is asleep, half of the brain is awake, in response to emergencies.


    Taking advantage of the night, a petite figure came in, nipped his feet, holding a Winnie bear, and got into his bed.


    "This girl..."


    Charlotte grins bitterly. It''s rem.


    "Master, are you asleep?"


    Asked rem, hesitating, with large, beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I fell asleep." Said Charlotte, closing her eyes.


    "Ha ha." REM was amused. "It''s a lie. How can you answer my question when you''re asleep?"


    Charlotte helplessly opened her eyes, looking at her, "how, afraid of thunder?"


    "Well!"


    REM nodded, and then there was a roar outside the window, which scared little Lori into Charlotte''s arms, tears flashing in her eyes.


    "Master, I''m so scared. I''m so scared!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Charlotte hugged little Lori''s soft body and patted her with her hand. "The master is here. Rem is not afraid."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    REM cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte sat up and quickly dried her tears. "Why are you crying so sad? Who bullied you?"


    "No


    REM looked at Charlotte with red eyes and choked


    "I think of my father and mother. They used to hold me like the master when it was thunder..."


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte distressed little Lori into her arms, "are in the past, the master will not abandon you like your parents, I will always take care of you."


    "Master..." REM''s petite body twitched twice. "REM loves you the most."


    "... the master loves you, too."


    Charlotte has no choice but to smile. This NIMA seems to be committing a crime.


    But he can''t do anything to a 14-year-old girl. After all, he has a bottom line and integrity, which is different from some animals in society.


    "Go to sleep."


    Charlotte clapped REM with her hand and sang a nursery rhyme. The thunder died down.


    Little Lori soon fell asleep, too.


    "Don''t worry, REM, I''ll take good care of you when you grow up. Also, your scumbag parents leave your HIV, I will think of a way. "


    Charlotte sighed.


    The next day, instead of going to school, he stayed at home with REM and Robin.


    After lunch, Wang Jinsong suddenly called to tell him that just last night, the latest black tooth factory was found!


    "Come on, I beg you."


    "In the past, you used to be called" the emperor of the army "and did a lot for the country. Although your identity was exposed later, in our hearts, you are still the emperor of the army!"


    "Come on, help me."


    Wang Jinsong begged for a long time, and Charlotte agreed.


    However, he always felt that something was wrong. What would Tianzhao say? It''s also a large terrorist organization with top international ranking. It''s too watery to find secret bases again and again.


    It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    Wang Jinsong himself came to meet Charlotte.


    The captain of the guard, driving a military Humvee, is tall and straight in military uniform, dignified and solemn. The two adjutants behind him are also dragons and phoenixes among the people.


    "Team Wang, what mysterious figure are we here to pick up? You have to go there in person."


    A young man in his twenties asked curiously.


    His name is he Qiu. He is an elite member of the Songjiang guard. The key is that he is still very young.


    Next to him is a short haired female soldier named Ye Zitong. Like he Qiu, she is Wang Jinsong''s most capable subordinate. She not only has excellent criminal investigation ability, but also has excellent fighting quality. It''s not a problem for two people to pick up 20 or 30 underworld people with machetes.


    "This man, you''ll call him Rogo when you see him later. Do you hear me?"


    Wang Jinsong, on his way, said, "he was my former chief instructor."


    "What? The instructor of the secret sword? "


    He Qiu''s mouth directly opened into an O-shape, and ye Zitong''s eyes also bloomed, "leaf, do you hear me, chief instructor of dark sword!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Zitong is not as lively as he Qiu. She talks less, but she is very excited.


    She knew that Wang Jinsong was an elite member of the three major special forces [secret swords] in China before he became the guard captain of Songjiang. In terms of strength, he was able to single out a wild tiger.


    Wang team is still so powerful. How powerful should his instructor be?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Jinsong shook his head, too lazy to say more.


    Three people came to 3203 villas, Wang Jinsong knocked on the door, opened the door is a very beautiful long legged beauty, wearing suspenders and jeans, strong body revealed.


    He Qiu whistled and whispered to Ye Zitong: "Hey, this chief instructor is quite able to enjoy it."


    "You think everyone else is as dirty as you are!"


    Ye Zitong hummed coldly.


    They also went up, entered the door, and then found that there were still two people in the living room.


    A little Laurie in white.


    A young man in his early twenties, wearing beach pants and flip flops.


    Two people are playing the host game, playing happily, laughter.


    "And the chief instructor?"


    He Qiu didn''t look at Charlotte. He looked around, and so did ye Zitong.


    However, Wang Jinsong turned his speechless eyes to Charlotte, "Luo, what are you doing? The operation is about to begin... "


    "Oh! Here you are. When I finish this game, soon


    Charlotte looked back at Wang Jinsong, then took the game handle and shot the zombies on TV.


    Little Lori applauded him in the back, and Robin went to the kitchen to make tea.


    He Qiu: "I wipe?"


    Ye Zitong: "what?"


    Their mouths were wide open and their chins were almost on the ground.


    This homeboy loser? It''s the legendary commander in chief of dark sword.


    He Qiu''s mouth twitches like a dog in the sun; The image of Charlotte in Ye Zitong''s heart also collapsed in an instant.


    According to her hypothesis, Charlotte should be 40 or 50 years old, tall, calm, muscle scarred, maybe with a scar in her left eye.


    He should be in the yard, shirtless and sweating.


    Or back to them, meditation, that back, there must be a lot of wounds, gunshot wounds, knife wounds, blunt injuries, that belongs to the military medal.


    But who knows

 Chapter 226

    "OK, it''s all gone!"


    "Wow, SSS grade, master... Oh no, brother Luo, you''re so good. REM adores you so much!"


    Remy remembered that her master had told her to call brother Luo in front of outsiders, so she quickly changed her words.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a little funny."


    Charlotte touched her head, then turned and looked at the two strangers in the room.


    He looked at Ye Zitong''s chest for two seconds, then looked at Wang Jinsong, "what time does the action start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Jinsong sighed, "at seven in the evening."


    "Seven in the evening? If I wipe it, I can still play several games. "


    "Lo! This is a top secret operation. Can you be serious? "


    "Hurry up, OK, I''ll go with you."


    Charlotte was very impatient, then picked up a big red apple from the fruit basket in the living room and walked out the door.


    Wang Jinsong was stunned, "is that what you wear?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte looked at herself as she nibbled at the apple.


    Long sleeve T-shirt, beach pants and flip flops are not very good.


    "... forget it, just have fun."


    Wang Jinsong sighed and said nothing more.


    Because he knew that Charlotte was always cynical, but when he was serious, he was more serious than anyone else.


    And Robin two girls said hello, Charlotte on the Hummer, all the way to the West.


    This time they went straight to the Songjiang police station.


    After getting off the bus, he Qiu couldn''t hold back, "is this the former instructor of team Wang? He''s not teasing me


    "Ye ye, do you see his way? What is the bearing of a soldier? How can team Wang let this kind of person take part in top secret operation? I''m drunk


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zitong also speechless, to the extreme, nodded and sighed.


    "Stop it and go."


    The two quickly followed.


    Come to a meeting room in the East Building of the police station.


    Charlotte met an acquaintance, Zhou Kui, leader of Tianying team in Jinling war zone.


    Zhou kuizheng and the guards and members of the Tianying team discussed the battle plan. When he saw Charlotte push the door in, his face immediately changed.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    The grey harrier turned to look and hit the table with his fist.


    Bang!


    "Mom, why is this boy here again?"


    The other members of the hawk team, hawks, ravens and golden eagles, all looked very pale, especially falcons, whose teeth were rattling.


    In the last tooth extraction operation, he was seriously injured by the boy and failed to take part in the operation, which was regarded as the biggest shame and regret in his life!


    "Son of a bitch, you wait for me." The Falcon wanted to peel Charlotte.


    As for the guards, they looked at each other, and no one knew Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t speak when she came in, so she just sat down. He glanced, but didn''t see Chu Jianjun and Han Bing.


    "I''d like to give you a grand introduction. This is Luo, the strong foreign aid I mentioned with you yesterday." Wang Jinsong announced.


    "Ha!"


    "Powerful foreign aid, this is it?"


    "Team Wang, you''re not kidding... Ha ha, this is obviously a college student..."


    The guards burst into laughter.


    Without waiting for Wang Jinsong to speak, Zhou Kui said angrily, "shut up! Listen to team Wang


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    Wang Jinsong''s not angry and powerful eyes swept across the scene. The momentum of the warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow was released, and everyone felt that they were breathing hard.


    What a strong breath!


    Team Wang!


    He Qiu and ye Zitong were shocked.


    "I know that there are many opinions about Luo, but since I asked him to come here, he must have something extraordinary."


    Wang Jinsong said this.


    He Qiu, ye Zitong and many guards suddenly realized.


    I see.


    This Charlotte is supposed to be a technical talent or a criminal investigation genius, because he''s so skinny that he''s obviously a scum.


    But only Zhou Kui knows how terrible this young man is.


    "If you have no problem, Captain Zhou, continue to explain the plan of this operation. Listen to me, too Wang Jinsong said.


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded and listened intently.


    At five o''clock, everyone starts.


    The skyhawk team, together with the guard, has a total of 40 elite special forces. They are extremely well equipped and even equipped with night vision devices.


    The code name of this operation is "sharp blade", with Wang Jinsong as the commander in chief and Zhou Kui as the deputy commander.


    The location is outside Songjiang City, at the foot of a mountain bordering Jinling, near an abandoned chemical plant.


    At the foot of the green hill, there are jagged rocks and overgrown weeds.


    "He Qiu, Zi Tong, take a few people and line up the nails on all sides of the factory!" Wang Jinsong said to the wireless communication device on his lips.


    The so-called nail is a kind of slang.


    "Roger, class one, follow me!"


    He Qiu nodded and turned on the switch of a mine detector.


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte waved to stop them, causing he Qiu''s dissatisfaction, "what are you doing?"


    "Stand still!"


    Charlotte crouched down and looked grim. "There''s thunder under your feet."


    "What are you talking about! Don''t you see my mine detector on? "


    He Qiu looked at him contemptuously, then swept his feet with a mine detector, and there was no response.


    He''s going to move his feet.


    Wang Jinsong suddenly drank in a low voice, "don''t move!"


    "Quack?" He Qiu a Leng, "team Wang, you again how."


    "Achu, you... Under your feet."


    Ye Zitong pointed at the foot of he Qiu, her pretty face changed slightly.


    Charlotte dug up the soil at the foot of he Qiu with his hand. Soon they saw a metal device, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Lying trough!"


    He Qiu is sweating profusely. NIMA, there are nails buried in such places. These people are crazy.


    You know, it''s more than one kilometer away from the factory, and he clearly turned on the mine detector, so why didn''t he detect it?


    "Team Wang, Zitong, you go first, I will solve this thunder by myself." He Qiu''s face turned pigliver. He thought he had stepped on something, but he didn''t think it was a thunder.


    "Step on it, don''t move."


    Charlotte finish, let Ye Zitong pass over a mine shovel. Three under five divide two, dig out the soil at the foot of he Qiu, so that everyone can see the full picture of the mine.


    "No wonder the mine detector can''t detect it."


    Ye Zitong clenches her silver teeth.


    This kind of mine, with few metal components, is mainly made of wood and plastic. Although it is not powerful enough, it is also enough to create movement and silence to blow a person in two.


    More than ten seconds later, Charlotte stretched out a finger and pressed the top shell of the mine, "well, OK, take your feet away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thalamus door comes out three black lines, "big brother, are you kidding? I can''t step on one foot any more. What''s the use of your finger


    "Damn it, if I ask you to go, I''ll go. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Charlotte was so angry that she kicked him away for a few meters.


    "Ah


    A guard soldier screamed in fright, but the mine didn''t explode.


    "It''s Luo. He''s as good as ever." Wang Jinsong chuckled to himself, "it seems that calling him is the right choice."


    "What a lot of strength!"


    Ye Zitong beautiful eyes stare boss, this person, actually with a finger to hold the mine? It''s unheard of.


    Then, Charlotte injected a few wisps of real Qi into the gap of the mine surface, destroyed the detonating component, and then threw it on the ground, almost frightening he Qiu to pee.


    The mine didn''t explode for a long time, and the soldiers couldn''t help but give Charlotte a thumbs up.


    Bull fork!


    At this time, the soldiers understood why Wang Jinsong invited Charlotte to take part in the operation.


    "Because he''s a minesweeper!"


    The hearts of the soldiers coincided.

 Chapter 227

    "Thank you


    He Qiu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said thanks to Charlotte.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, he would be broken to pieces, and the team would be completely exposed.


    Charlotte did not bird him, just quietly opened the blood after the pupil, scanning around.


    "Lo, have you found anything?"


    Knowing that Charlotte had a super investigative ability similar to perspective, Wang Jinsong came forward and asked.


    "Please."


    Charlotte frowned. "There are at least 200 mines near us. There are loose mines, pressure mines and trip mines."


    "What?"


    "More than two hundred?"


    "My God! These lunatics


    All the soldiers were a little flustered, but no one wanted to escape.


    Wang Jinsong is sweating to inform Zhou Kui, let him stand by, don''t act rashly.


    Then, he looked at Charlotte with grave eyes, "Luo, please."


    "You boy, you have to buy me a drink when you go back. Have a good drink!"


    Charlotte pointed at him.


    "If there is life to go back..." Wang Jinsong grinned bitterly.


    Then, Charlotte fully urged Xueji to discharge dozens of various mines. All the guard soldiers firmly followed him and did not dare to take the wrong step.


    Finally.


    "OK, here we are."


    Charlotte took the lead to stand in front of the factory door, swept inside, but did not find the camera and the enemy.


    "Hoo... It''s terrible."


    With his rifle in his hand and oil paint on his face, he Qiu walked to the factory with a lingering fear.


    "The more mines there are, the more valuable the things they want to hide."


    Ye Zitong is also holding a 95s, valiant to come, "it seems that this time is to the right."


    Wang Jinsong went to Charlotte, "Luo, what do you find?"


    "There seems to be no one in it."


    Charlotte frowned, and then released the blood after the pupil state, this thing is too consumption of Qi.


    "It can''t be nobody."


    Wang Jinsong also frowned


    "Our drones have repeatedly detected that there are people coming in and out of this abandoned chemical plant. Maybe... Their secret base is hidden underground."


    "Search!"


    Give me an order.


    More than 20 Guard soldiers filed in and searched around.


    Charlotte said to Wang Jinsong, "give me a weapon."


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Wang Jinsong said, "which do you want, dagger, spear or saber?"


    "Long arms."


    Charlotte said that although there are magic weapons such as Wuchang sword in his chaotic space, this kind of card can''t be easily displayed.


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Wang Jinsong turned around and snapped his fingers at a guard soldier nearby. "Xiao Yang, give me your black alligator sword."


    The guard soldier quickly sent a pure black sword, about twice as long as an ordinary dagger. The blade has blood grooves and serrations. It is a sharp weapon to kill people.


    "A little light."


    Charlotte waved twice, but that''s enough. It doesn''t affect his killing.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Luo. I will try my best to protect you." He Qiu, armed with an assault rifle, came to him and said, "I owe you my life!"


    "Just you, protect me?"


    Charlotte scornfully glanced at him, he estimated that the goods did not even have the strength of the early days after tomorrow.


    Wang Jinsong shakes his head and guards around with a gun.


    "Comrade Luo, I admit that you have no skills in mine clearance, just two words, bull force! But after a bloody battle with the bandits, you''d better stay behind me if you don''t want to die. "


    He Qiu''s tone is serious.


    "Comrade Luo, don''t get me wrong. He Qiu doesn''t want to hurt you. If something happens to a highly skilled person like you, it will be a great loss to the war zone!"


    Ye Zitong also advised.


    After all, when they saw Charlotte waving his sword and eager to try, it seemed that they wanted to fight the enemy.


    "You two, mind your own business."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and walked away.


    Wang Jinsong didn''t care about them. He just looked around carefully... If there was no one in the factory, those people would be hiding underground!


    All of a sudden.


    "Team Wang, we have something


    One of the guards called, and several of them came quickly.


    This is a rusty gate. It looks very thick. It seems to be an air raid shelter built by the people before.


    "Team Wang, we''ve searched all the places. This door can''t be opened. It should be inside." The guard said.


    "Okay, back up."


    Wang Jinsong let the crowd disperse, and then used his strength to punch heavily on the gate.


    "Bang!"


    The gate suddenly sank into a large part.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers all took a breath of cold air. The strength of the fist is too terrible! If it falls on people, doesn''t it directly blow up the heart?


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After five punches in a row, the whole gate was completely sunken and rotten.


    With the last kick, Wang Jinsong burst the gate open, and a dark downward passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "Worthy of team Wang!"


    "It''s amazing."


    He Qiu and ye Zitong, two subordinates, were also amazed.


    The iron gate, which can only be broken by hydraulic door breaker, was smashed by their fists. Is it still human?


    "Let''s go in. The enemy must have found us."


    Wang Jinsong has no expression.


    For even three of these gates, in Charlotte''s eyes, were a matter of one foot.


    More than 20 Guard soldiers walk down the dark passage. The coming battle makes everyone nervous.


    In some dark room.


    A foreign blonde man in a white coat is looking at more than ten surveillance screens in front of him with his legs crossed.


    "Ha ha, the fish has taken the bait."


    The blonde man said in English.


    Sure enough.


    Not long after they went down, the guard was stopped. Seven or eight mercenaries used the corner of the passage to block them.


    For a moment, the fire spewed out and the bullets shot.


    "Give me the shield, I''ll go first!"


    "Zitong, cover me!"


    He Qiu took the lead, grabbed the riot shield and moved forward slowly.


    "Dada dada!"


    The bullet hit the riot shield and brought huge impact. He Qiu''s two arms were sore and sore, and they all rushed forward with a brute force.


    Ye Zitong''s shooting is good. He takes down a mercenary with one shot.


    "Ah Kun!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, go to die!"


    Another mercenary, red eyed, threw a grenade into the passage.


    Ye Zitong yelled: "be careful, there are grenades!"


    "Look at me!"


    He Qiu roared, took a volley with his shield, just like playing table tennis, and patted the grenade back.


    "Lying trough!"


    Several mercenaries didn''t expect that the other side of the strip still had this kind of operation. As soon as they were ready to run in, they heard "boom!" Three people were killed and three were disabled.


    "Ah... My hand..."


    "My leg..."


    There was a howl.


    Wang Jinsong led the team forward, handcuffed the three surviving mercenaries, and then stopped the bleeding for them.


    "That''s interesting."


    Charlotte''s face leisurely followed behind the team and glanced at he Qiu admiringly. This young man has the potential to become a king of soldiers.


    When he saw that the guard was so fierce, he put the black alligator''s sword into his waist. One more thing is better than one less.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the buttock pocket vibrated, and Fang Wenhui sent an invitation to stimulate the battlefield.


    [team up to eat chicken! Let''s have a good night together, I''ll wait for you!]


    "Well..."


    Charlotte thought for a moment. It seems that he doesn''t need help here. It''s better to eat a chicken.


    So he sat on the steps of the passage, ate the chicken, and broke with the army.

 Chapter 228

    While Charlotte was eating chicken, more than 20 Guard soldiers went deeper and deeper into the enemy''s belly and went farther and farther in the dark underground air raid shelter.


    Under the night vision, the surrounding scenery is green and secluded, horrible and creepy.


    Before long, more than a dozen mercenaries rushed out from the depths of the air raid shelter and attacked the guards bravely.


    He Qiu''s fierce fighting power, Wang Jinsong''s heavy and calm command, and ye Zitong''s divine level shooting skills make the guard force as strong as a bolt, and the mercenaries were beaten back several times.


    "Team Wang, it seems that the black tooth factory of tianzhaohui is hidden under here!"


    He Qiu saw that these mercenaries were guarding against their passing, and he was more sure of his guess. As long as he attacked here, he could smash the plot of these animals!


    However, this place is more than ten meters underground, so we can''t throw thunder to attack, otherwise they will be buried alive.


    Only slowly.


    "Tear gas ready!" Wang Jinsong raised his hand


    Seven or eight tear gas thrown out, immediately released a lot of smoke, spread out to all around.


    These smogs, which contain high-purity capsicum extract and mustard extract, will burn the enemy''s skin, eyes and respiratory tract like a raging fire once they are exposed to them. The subsequent severe coughing and sneezing will make people lose their fighting power completely.


    "He Qiu, take people up!"


    With a wave of Wang Jinsong''s hand, he Qiu and several guards wearing gas masks stormed past with shields.


    "Dada dada!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound of assault rifles and shotguns was symphonic in the smoke. The wounded were constantly pulled out. Before long, a dozen mercenaries were subdued.


    They occupied the wide basement for a little rest.


    "Boss, if you ask, go down and turn right, and walk another 500 meters, you can see the black tooth factory. There are still heavy guards over there." He Qiu ran to the road.


    Ye Zitong with the side, Liu Mei frown, "the enemy must be ready, strong attack, I''m afraid it will pay no small price.". Team Wang, I suggest that we wait for Tianying''s people to arrive and get on together, so as to reduce the loss. "


    "No way!"


    What if they dig other escape routes and run away? We''ve hurt four brothers, but we can''t do nothing! "


    "Team Wang!"


    Wang Jingsong waved his hand to signal them to stop arguing, and then habitually turned his head, "Luo, do you think... Er, where''s Luo?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t notice."


    Ye Zitong and he Qiu shake their heads and fight fiercely. Who will notice that guy.


    "This guy, is he alone again?"


    Wang Jinsong has a headache.


    Charlotte used to like to act on her own when she was a saber toothed tiger.


    For example, when he sneaks into an ancient castle alone, one person kills more than 30 elite bodyguards. By the time they invade, the target person has already been tied into a rice dumpling, but he is sitting on the sofa eating grapes with his legs crossed.


    It''s really speechless.


    "Team Wang!"


    Suddenly, ye Zitong called, "someone has come up!"


    "Alert


    Wang Jinsong gave a loud order, and then saw a tall man in a tight black combat suit coming up slowly from the passage.


    A dozen guns were aimed.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    "Go ahead and we''ll shoot!"


    Yelled the guard.


    Wang Jinsong narrowed his eyes. This is an old tsarist Russian maozi. He is in his prime of life. He is one meter nine and his whole body is covered with rock like muscles. His mouth is outlined with a grim smile.


    He didn''t seem to know his current situation at all.


    "Grass


    He Qiu was enraged. He went up to light his head with a butt of a gun. Bang, his strength was very heavy. "I told you to hold your head in both hands and squat on the ground. I can''t understand you!"


    Lao maozi shook his body a few times, and then stared at him with a grim smile.


    "He Qiu, be careful!"


    Wang Jinsong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "NIMA, how dare you stare at me?"


    He Qiu''s temper was so fierce that he was ready to give him a shuttle directly. Who thought that the old man was so fast that his hand was like lightning, and he grabbed his neck in an instant!


    All of a sudden.


    He Qiu''s neck seemed to be clamped by a pair of iron tongs. He Qiu could easily break his neck if he used any force.


    "Don''t move..." he Qiu was strangled by laomaozi''s strong arm, and then said in obscure Chinese: "otherwise, I''ll kill him!"


    "Let go of the hostages!"


    "Repeat, let go of the hostages, or we''ll shoot!"


    The guard soldiers became nervous one after another, and more than a dozen infrared aiming points appeared densely on laomaozi''s forehead.


    "Zitong, shoot! Leave me alone... "


    He Qiu squeezed out a few words, and his face became purplish red.


    "Wait! He''s not an ordinary man. He can break Hechu''s neck before you shoot him! "


    Wang Jingsong waves his hand to stop Ye Zitong, and then tries to negotiate with the other party: "Hello, friend, our troops have surrounded here. It''s meaningless to resist..."


    "Idiot."


    Lao maozi gave a grim smile.?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    Looking at the "good luck, eat chicken at night!" on the mobile phone screen, Charlotte stretched, then got up and went deep into the air raid shelter.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    "There''s no movement."


    After walking for a while, Charlotte found the bodies of many mercenaries. Then he found that there was light in the basement in front of him. He excitedly went to meet Wang Jinsong.


    Go in.


    puzzled face


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s a binding game. "


    Charlotte scratched his head and found that twenty Guard soldiers, one by one tied into rice dumplings, had despair written on their faces.


    Wang Yuxi was no exception. His mouth was bleeding and his face was pale. But when he saw Charlotte, his eyes suddenly burst out of light!


    "Run


    "Idiot, run! Go out and report to captain Zhou! "


    He Qiu yelled at Charlotte in his voice.


    Ye Zitong died speechless. Do you think you are blind? Can''t see the situation here clearly? Also binding game, binding your sister!


    in fact.


    Charlotte discovered the two strangers.


    An old maozi and a black man, with big body and fierce eyes, are obviously not good friends.


    "There''s another fish that''s missing the net, babus. Go and solve it."


    Old maozi said to the strong black man in English.


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    The strong black man twisted his neck and looked at Charlotte playfully like a wild cat at a poor mouse.


    "It''s over!"


    He Qiu, ye Zitong, and 20 other guards couldn''t bear to see the next scene of bloody violence.


    These two men, with terrible strength, joined hands to clean up more than 20 armed soldiers, and even Wang team was not an opponent!


    This boy, I think he can even smash his brain with one punch.


    Only Wang Jinsong, with a confident smile in his mouth.


    "Boy, do you bind yourself, or do I do it?"


    Babus, a strong black man, lost a bundle of rope to Charlotte, and his eyes were scornful.


    Charlotte glanced at the string and said faintly:


    "You want to die?"

 Chapter 229

    "Oh?"


    Babos raised his eyebrows and grinned: "little monkey, you seem to have confidence in yourself."


    Charlotte was silent, just looking at each other silently.


    "See that?"


    Babos poked the pale Wang Jinsong with his thumb and joked:


    "That guy should be the strongest among you. Hehe, the warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow is God like in your eyes, but ivandov and I are super soldiers injected with demon soldier serum. We can crush him with one hand! "


    "Demon soldier serum?"


    Charlotte was surprised at the words.


    "How? I''m afraid


    Babos saw Charlotte''s expression and gave out a ferocious laugh, "hahaha, weak monkey of Yan country, fall down for me!"


    That''s all.


    Babos hit Charlotte''s face with a fierce back swing, accompanied by the roaring wind.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Zitong sobbed and screamed.


    This black man''s fist can''t even stop Wang''s team. Charlotte is just a technician with no strength to bind a chicken. How can he stand it?


    "I''m dead!"


    He Qiu clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    As for ivandov, he didn''t look at Charlotte at all. He was on the phone.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy thump sounded in the basement.


    There was no scream in my imagination.


    There was no blood vomiting in my imagination.


    Only a young man suddenly whispered:


    "Oh, I see. It''s a perfect combination of demon soldier serum and dark gear. It turns out that the sky light will make this idea."


    "How could it be?"


    A guard soldier, looking at the scene.


    Charlotte caught babos'' fist with one hand, and the other hand was digging his nose. He was talking to himself.


    All of a sudden, people petrified.


    ¡°What£¡£¿¡±


    Babos''s two eyes almost protruded from his eyes.


    How could this weak monkey catch his heavy fist?


    "Damn it."


    Babos felt that his self-esteem had been humiliated. Just as he wanted to pull his hand back, he was surprised to find that Charlotte held his fist firmly.


    "Strength, speed, it''s too bad."


    Charlotte shook her head disappointedly ¦Ã The serum of demon soldier of type I will promote a person to the realm of the middle of the day after tomorrow at most.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Babos became angry, but no matter how hard he tried, his right hand seemed to be welded to the steel, and he couldn''t get it back anyway.


    Charlotte''s five fingers make a little effort


    "Click, click and rub..." babos''s hand bone cracked, screamed and screamed, and then turned around in front of his eyes.


    A beautiful over shoulder fall!


    With a loud bang, babos hit the floor heavily. The whole rock floor sagged for several inches, with cobweb like cracks all around.


    Charlotte pine opened his hand and didn''t look at the goods again, because his whole body bone was broken by 80%, and he didn''t die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the basement, it''s dead.


    No one wants to believe what he sees, except Wang Jinsong.


    "This guy is still so ferocious."


    Wang Jinsong had a bitter smile in his heart.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Ivandov''s face was very ugly and he was staring at Charlotte.


    He took out a Mitsubishi spear from his waist, arched, his eyes slightly narrowed, and looked like a great enemy.


    And now.


    In a dark room, a blonde foreigner in a white coat rushes to a monitoring screen and stares at Charlotte with excitement.


    "I found you at last."


    The blonde man''s blue pupils reflect the fluorescence of the screen, and the corners of his mouth outline an evil smile.


    "Lone wolf, what''s the matter with you? You can''t even fight in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Over the years, your strength has declined a lot."


    Charlotte has no bird, ivandov. She just looks at Wang Jinsong discontentedly


    "I remember four years ago, you killed two mercenaries in the middle of the day after tomorrow. How come four years have passed, and instead of advancing, you have retreated? "


    "Lo, I..."


    "Don''t make excuses! I hate people making excuses. I''ll tell you, don''t say I took you when you go out in the future... "


    He Qiu and ye Zitong hear the corner of their mouth twitch, Ya''s still a strong enemy has not been solved, you blame Wang team is not, how big your heart is!


    "Good chance!"


    Ivandov''s eyes were shining, and he scolded Charlotte in his heart for belittling the enemy so much.


    He''s a medium-sized killer at least.


    "Death


    Ivandov, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, stabbed Charlotte in the back with an extremely rapid speed.


    "Be careful!" Wang Jinsong yelled.


    In this moment¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte turned back and opened her mouth. Two rows of teeth bit on the Mitsubishi spear. With a crack, the refined steel spear broke into seven or eight pieces.


    "How could..."


    Ivandov''s step is sluggish. This guy has bitten his Mitsubishi spear?


    Impossible.


    Dream.


    Yes, it must be a dream.


    "Mad, I''m talking to my little brother. You have to pretend, don''t you?"


    Charlotte, like nobody else, grabbed ivandov by the collar, swung him up and hit him on the ground


    "I''ll make you pretend!"


    Bang!


    "Pretend! Try again


    Bang!


    "Do you pretend to be forced?"


    Bang!


    Three hits.


    By the time Charlotte was released, ivandov had completely lost his fighting power. His seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were turning white, and there were only two teeth left in his mouth.


    "It''s weak."


    Charlotte threw him away like garbage and untied he Qiu, ye Zitong and others. Soon more than 20 guards and soldiers were free.


    "Team Wang, are you ok?"


    Ye Zitong is very concerned about Wang Jinsong''s injury. She runs to help him and asks the medical staff to treat him.


    He Qiu looked at Charlotte with shame.


    He thought of the arrogant words he had said, just like an invisible hand, slapping him in the face, slapping


    "It''s worthy of being the instructor of the secret sword."


    Ye Zitong heart secretly panic, she originally strange, dark sword instructor, how can row a few mines?


    "Lonely Wolf, you can take people to repair here first. I''ll go down and have a look. If there are any monsters, I''ll catch them for you. " Charlotte road.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Zitong immediately got up, "instructor Luo, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    He Qiu cheered.


    "Korah, let''s go."


    Charlotte glanced at them in disgust. "You two are not going to make trouble for me when you go. You can stay cool."


    "Creak..."


    Ye Zitong silver teeth clench, but have to admit, she is really a tug of oil!


    Wang Jinsong has a bitter smile. How can Luo always like to attack other people''s self-confidence.


    It''s strange.


    Charlotte walked down for less than two minutes, scratched her head and came back.


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    Wang Jinsong is dressing the wound, looking at Charlotte in surprise, "is there any obstacle?"


    "Hum, I must have met some organs or traps. If I can''t get through, I''ll come back and ask for help." Ye Zitong sneers in her heart.


    But who knows, Charlotte said in distress:


    "Strange... Below, it''s a dead end."

 Chapter 230

    "What?"


    Wang Jinsong, he Qiu and ye Zitong were shocked one after another.


    "Instructor Luo, what do you say, dead end? How can this be possible?" He Qiu was surprised.


    "It should be something like a secret door."


    Ye Zitong calmly analyzed.


    "I''m sure there''s no secret way. If you don''t believe it, you can go down and have a look. There''s nothing."


    Charlotte was very depressed.


    He used his blood to follow the magic pupil and saw that there was no digging soil on all sides. In other words, it was a dead end.


    "How could it be a dead end, could it..."


    Wang Jinsong was stunned for a moment. His brain rotated rapidly. Then he thought of some possibility, and his eyes shrank.


    At the same time, he Qiu and ye Zitong also yelled out: "this is a trap!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Wang Jinsong stood up and said in an excited voice: "quick, retreat! Retreat at once


    More than 20 guards are going out


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were only two loud noises, and three heavy rock gates fell, blocking the exit to death.


    "Grass


    He Qiu smashed his fist on the stone gate. He had no reaction except his fist was red and swollen.


    "It''s no use. There''s such a heavy noise. The stone gate is at least one meter thick, unless it''s opened by shrapnel. What''s more, there are three layers... "


    Ye Zitong saw the stone door fell in the moment, then heart into the abyss, she understood that they were trapped by the enemy.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    "Open it up!"


    "Push hard, everyone!"


    He Qiu and others have not given up, desperately hit the stone gate with the butt of the gun, their eyes are red.


    They all have families, wives and parents to take care of them. How can they die in such a place!!


    "Lo


    Wang Jinsong suddenly looks at Charlotte, who nods to let he Qiu and others go away, then hits the stone gate with a heavy fist.


    "Click, click, click..."


    "There''s a response!"


    "The stone gate is broken!"


    "Instructor Luo is powerful!"


    "Professor Luo is so awesome!"


    The crowd cheered excitedly, but Charlotte''s face was not very good. This is not ordinary stone, but granite with the highest hardness in nature.


    Even if it was him, it would take at least five minutes to break through the three-layer one meter thick granite stone gate.


    But the question is... Will the enemy give him that time?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, an electronic synthetic man''s voice sounded in the closed basement, just like a demon grinning.


    "Who is it?"


    More than 20 people quickly alerted and nervously looked around.


    "Friends of the guard, how are you? feel surprised? feel off-guard? Hahaha... I''m really satisfied to see your desperate expressions now... I''m looking forward to your screams later! "


    The man''s wild laughter, like a magic sound, came from all directions.


    "Damn, I should have thought of it..."


    Wang Jinsong smashed his fist on the wall and twisted his facial features with anger


    "With the energy of tianzhaohui, how can we find the second black tooth factory so easily? We should observe it for a period of time."


    Charlotte ignored the sound, just focused on smashing the wall, hit half, he found that the wall was embedded with dozens of centimeters of steel plate!


    Paralysis!


    In this way, the time will be extended to ten minutes.


    "Hello, boy! Don''t waste your time. Even if you''re A-class, it will take five minutes to smash these three stone gates. "


    The voice jokingly said to Charlotte, "five minutes is enough for my VX nerve gas to kill you ten times."


    "What?"


    "VX nerve gas?"


    Many people''s faces changed. This is the chemical and biological weapon used by terrorists to attack the Japanese subway station. Only 10 ounces of poison killed people in three streets nearby.


    "That''s the price of angering our sunshine club!"


    "I''m going to give a painful lesson to the military of Yan state!"


    "Die, ha ha ha ha..."


    With the man''s laughter, the basement south wall, gradually filled with some dark green gas!


    When more than 20 people saw the dark green gas, they were scared out of their wits and tried to squeeze into the corner of the north wall.


    VX nerve gas, a biochemical weapon used by Japan in World War II, is one of the world''s top ten highly toxic and lethal substances!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Let us out!"


    "Grass Mud Horse! Open the door! "


    "I don''t want to die!"


    All the people tried their best to smash, scratch and Chuai the stone gate. Their nails were bleeding and their voices were hoarse.


    In the face of death, even the most powerful people can''t keep calm.


    In a dark room, the blonde man just holds his arm and looks at the monitor screen with light appreciation.


    "Oh?"


    "What does he want?"


    The blonde man was surprised to find that Charlotte stood in front of the guard and calmly looked at the VX nerve gas.


    "This boy, who can kill two warriors of the thousand generation family, shows that he is a genius at least in the later days after tomorrow."


    "However, in front of my VX nerve gas, how long can even the strong generals last?"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if Mr. iwazaki will reward me... Ha ha!"


    The blonde man looked up, laughed and turned to make coffee.


    In the basement.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you! I''m sorry... "


    Taking advantage of the last moment, Wang Jinsong kneels on the ground and kowtows to Charlotte in tears.


    If it had not been for him, Charlotte would not have been in a desperate situation.


    Charlotte gave him a squint. "What''s the use of breaking your head now? Get out of the way. I have a way


    "What


    All the people were shocked, and their eyes were staring at Charlotte.


    Is there a way?


    What''s the way? It''s a confined space. They can''t think of any way to survive in the face of the ubiquitous poisonous gas.


    Even if you shut your breath, VX nerve gas can penetrate into the human body through the skin


    "Step on it."


    "Step on it."


    Charlotte steps forward with the light steps of wind and cloud. When she comes into contact with the poisonous gas, Charlotte sticks out her hand.


    "Chaos Space, give me... Take it!"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a miracle happened.


    Dark green VX nerve gas, showing a funnel-shaped, crazy to the palm of Charlotte to drill, did not escape the slightest bit out.


    Everyone is stupid.


    If Charlotte beat babos and ivandov before, they were surprised, but within a reasonable range.


    But what happened in front of them was completely beyond their understanding of the world


    Not for a while.


    The dark green poison gas that filled most of the room was sucked up by Charlotte, and there was no trace left.


    He pinched his nose, and seemed to have a little more to say, "that''s it?"


    "Poof!"


    The blonde man took a mouthful of hot coffee and nearly burst his eyes when he met the monitor screen.


    "How, how possible."


    "What about NIMA! Grass!! Grass and grass


    He crazily hugged the monitor screen, his eyes scarlet, and wanted to go in and ask Charlotte what she had done to get rid of all the nerve gas.


    "Little beast, remember it for me. I''ll never let you go. When I catch you, I''ll try my best to make you live and die... "


    The blonde man''s facial muscles twitched wildly.


    "Dr. Carr."


    A bodyguard in black came into the room with a mobile phone. "Mr. Iwasaki wants to talk to you."


    "Grass, whatever you''re afraid of." Carl, the blonde, gritted his teeth. "Just say I''m not here!"


    "Carl!"


    The phone in the hand of the bodyguard in black suddenly came out with a roar, "do you dare not answer my phone? What''s wrong with that? "


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Iwasaki..."


    Carl quickly took the call and gave the black bodyguard a murderous look.


    "It''s not that the revenge plan has been implemented today. What''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone was a thick voice of a man, speaking Japanese.


    "There''s a little problem, Mr. Iwasaki."


    Speaking fluent Japanese, Carl trembled: "I originally intended to use VX nerve gas to kill that group of people, but it turned out that..."


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, I went to pour a cup of coffee, and the poison gas disappeared for no reason..." Karl said innocently: "Mr. Iwasaki, please believe me, I really don''t know what happened!"


    "Waste!"


    Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Iwasaki Junzo dropped the phone on the spot.


    "Grass..."


    Carl''s face twisted again and turned to the monitor screen, startled.


    Because I don''t know when, Charlotte took down the camera in the basement wall and aimed it at herself.


    "I know you can see me."


    Charlotte had a sneer on her lips


    "No matter who you are, you''d better not let me catch you, otherwise, I''ll screw your head off and use it for the night pot. I''ll do what I say..."


    "Remember, don''t let me catch you."


    After that, Charlotte smashed the super clear camera.


    Carl''s face turned black again.

 Chapter 231

    In the basement.


    "Lo... Lo?"


    Wang Jinsong is the first one in this group to slow down and look at Charlotte with great shock.


    He asked a question of common concern:


    "How did you do it?"


    "There are many things in the world that you don''t know. Don''t be surprised."


    Charlotte glanced at them faintly. She opened her body and walked to the stone gate.


    "So, practice hard. One day, maybe you can touch my level."


    "Bully!"


    Charlotte put her right foot on the ground again and bent her knees to store energy.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A dragon''s power to go out to sea is sent out from Dantian. It is twisted at the waist, transferred from the spine to the shoulder, and then to the right arm.


    At the same time, if someone can see through Charlotte''s skeleton, he will find a highly condensed Qi, which is attached to the right fist skeleton, exerting the power of steel bone and greatly improving it!


    This is bullying, a skill independent of the eight unique skills.


    When the overlord is turned on, it can strengthen a unique skill and increase its power several times, but it can only last for a few seconds.


    A blow is like a cannon.


    "The underworld boxing."


    Boom!!!


    A king of the underworld boxing, shocked the eyes of the public, instantly through the three stone gates.


    Three granite stone gates, nearly one meter thick and embedded with steel plates, were blasted out of a huge hole. It looks like an exaggerated scene created by RI Manli in order to attract people''s attention!


    The mouths of Wang Jinsong, ye Zitong and he Qiu were wide open and could not be closed for a long time.


    "Hoo..."


    Two seconds later, Charlotte''s bullying state forced contact, a sense of weakness, soon floated to the heart.


    "I haven''t used hegemonic style for a long time. The underworld boxing is really terrible, but the loss is too great."


    Charlotte was so calm that she didn''t let herself fall down. Then she turned to the guard and said, "I''ll go first. If you want to stay here, you can continue to stay."


    With that, he strode out.


    "Go, go, go!"


    More than 20 Guard soldiers, who dare to stay in this ghost place more, one by one to escape.


    Wang Jinsong asked people to carry ivandov and babos out. These two people are not dead yet. Maybe they can be rescued and something can be pried out of their mouths.


    Out of the bomb shelter.


    A fresh air came, and many guards and soldiers knelt down and cried. They almost couldn''t come out alive.


    He Qiu and ye Zitong also look at each other and smile, and then their eyes fall on Charlotte.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Jinsong went to Charlotte, "I don''t want to say more polite words. If something happens in the future, I will come here!"


    "You''re going to die if you don''t get rid of this wound. Do you know that?"


    Charlotte glanced at him, the scarlet light of his eyes flashed away, and his brow wrinkled deeply. "You''ve been wearing old wounds. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Wang Jinsong laughed, "my body, I know, it''s OK."


    "You know what a fart!"


    Charlotte slapped him on the head. He was so angry.


    No wonder he said that the goods hadn''t made progress in four years. He had been suffering from serious diseases. Let alone cultivation, it was a miracle if he didn''t die.


    "Lo! I... I have so many subordinates here. Can you save me some face? " Wang Jinsong shrunk his neck and laughed.


    "Face! Face! But also face, face is important or small life is important! "


    Charlotte slapped and slapped. She hated iron but not steel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 20 guards and soldiers nearby were all stunned.


    Their Wang team always keeps the image of strict military management, hard fisted and self-confident. Under Charlotte''s hand, they are just like their father beating their son.


    "Hum!"


    Charlotte played for a while, panting:


    "Tomorrow afternoon, come to beishanshu and get ready for 100 year old ginseng, 15 Cordyceps, Rehmannia glutinosa, Arisaema, bear gall and pilose antler..."


    Ba Ba reported a lot of herbs and ingredients, which were carefully recorded by Ye Zitong with a recorder.


    Charlotte left, and Zhou Kui''s Tianying team finally cleared up the mines and rushed over.


    "Captain Wang!"


    Zhou Kui found something wrong, rushed over, "what''s the matter, what happened?! Is there no one here? "


    "Alas..."


    Wang Jinsong shook his head, and then asked he Qiu to tell the story again. He was stunned by the Tianying team.


    "That boy, defeated two martial artists in the middle of the day after tomorrow?"


    "Breathe VX nerve gas into the body?"


    "And punched through the three meter thick granite stone gate?"


    The grey Harrier, the eagle, the Golden Eagle and other members of the Sky Hawk all seemed to be listening to a fairy tale, and then they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "He... He Qiu, Captain Wang, you won''t have hallucinations in the air raid shelter, will you?"


    "I also defeated two mid day warriors. Hahaha, you are too good at telling lies..."


    Twenty members of Tianying team all burst into laughter and tears.


    "You


    Ye Zitong was so angry that her teeth clenched.


    "Forget it, Zitong and he Qiu. If they don''t believe it, they don''t believe it. Anyway, we made it up." Wang Jinsong waved his hand.


    "Team Wang, what made it up!"


    He Qiu clenched his fist and said, "Luo jiaoguan, he Mingming..."


    "Shut up


    Wang Jinsong stares at him and then walks to Zhou Kui


    "Captain Zhou, please escort these two mercenaries back. Please remember, they are very dangerous. Please keep them in close custody. "


    "I see."


    Zhou Kui nodded his head with a solemn expression.


    Because he is the only one in Tianying team to understand, what he Qiu said may be true.


    That guy is a complete monster!


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte left the abandoned factory, walked around, and finally sat cross legged under a big tree.


    Spread out the palm of your right hand, a word "Ya" came into view.


    My heart is moving.


    When consciousness is immersed in the black bead, a mass of highly condensed dark green gas, about the size of a fist, floats in the dark and dead space.


    "Damn, it''s lucky that heiyazhu has the ability to store things in space, otherwise I''m going to plant there today..."


    Charlotte wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "However, in the future, it''s better to show less chaotic space in front of outsiders. I still understand the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty."


    "Heiyazhu is a magic weapon. If some old monsters stare at me, I will die."


    WOW!


    Just thinking, a bottle of mineral water appeared in my hand.


    He looked up and grunted down.


    This is not ordinary mineral water, but spiritual water, which can quickly recover the injury.


    Drink up a bottle.


    Charlotte immediately concentrated carefully, running "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", quickly absorbed the aura in the Lingquan water, and restored the vitality.


    Under the blessing of hegemonic style, a king of the underworld fist empties most of his true Qi in the elixir field. It''s amazing, but its power is also quite satisfactory.


    Charlotte estimates.


    This fist can easily kill the congenital middle stage and severely damage the congenital late stage.


    As for the congenital peak, if there is no defense, still a punch let his viscera shift!


    About two hours later.


    Charlotte is back at his peak, with some soreness in his right arm.

 Chapter 232

    At this time, it was the early morning of the next day.


    The guard is still clearing the mine near the abandoned factory. A hot woman soldier was very surprised when she saw Charlotte


    "Instructor Luo, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    Charlotte glanced at Ye Zitong.


    "Can you stop calling me instructor? I''m not your instructor. It sounds strange."


    "What''s my name?"


    "A handsome guy is just fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zitong was shocked.


    She looked at Charlotte, still can''t imagine in front of this nonsense boy, is yesterday saved all their lives.


    "Master Luo, I''ll take you back."


    "Master?" Charlotte blinked. "You call me old, you know? I''m only twenty this year. How old are you? "


    "I''m 25."


    Ye Zitong heard Charlotte''s age, and her heart was still very shocked.


    "Look, I''m five years younger than you. I can be your brother." Charlotte curled her lips triumphantly. "It''s too much to call master!"?


    "Zitong!"


    Suddenly, a strong voice of youth came.


    "Well, who are you?"


    The master of the voice is a young man of the same age as ye Zitong. He has a strong figure, short hair like a steel needle, and his roots pierce the sky. At first sight, he is not a good stubble.


    "To ask you something!"


    Wearing a tactical vest, the short haired youth walks up to Charlotte. He is naturally hostile to every man close to Ye Zitong.


    "Lei Chao, this is Mr. Luo. He is a man that even team Wang should respect! You''d better not be too presumptuous. "


    Ye Zitong pretty face a black, obviously do not want to see this person.


    "The only person that even team Wang should respect is him?"


    Lei Chao took out his ear and looked at Charlotte in a funny way. "Zitong, do I look silly?"


    "It''s not just silly." Charlotte shook her head. "It''s a fool. Open the door to a fool. He''s home."


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as Lei Chao heard this, he exploded on the spot. Can he bear his violent temper?


    He grabs Charlotte by the collar and punches him.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Zitong rushed up, five fingers micro close, a black tiger heart grasp to Lei Chao chest.


    Bang.


    Lei Chao stepped back a few steps and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    "Zitong, you... You actually hit me for this boy?" He has pains in his chest, but how can the pain of his body match the pain of his heart.


    Charlotte looks at Ye Zitong.


    The female soldier stops, looks like ice:


    "Lei Chao, I''ll warn you again, don''t do it to master Luo, otherwise, you will regret it all your life!"


    "Well, well, your name is Luo, isn''t it? I remember you


    Lei Chao covers his chest and glares at Charlotte as if to say:


    Boy, you wait for me! I won''t let you have a good time!


    In the car.


    "I''m sorry, master Luo. Lei Chao is a member of the Lei family. He just came back from the tiger training camp in monabia. He has made great achievements, so he''s a little bit gone with the wind. I hope you don''t have the same understanding with him."


    While driving, ye Zitong apologizes to Charlotte on behalf of leichao.


    "The Lei family, the Lei family in Jinling?"


    Asked Charlotte.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Zitong nodded, "the Lei family is quite influential in Jinling. They belong to a rich family and have a profound foundation."


    "Rich family, deep inside information..."


    Charlotte repeated disdainfully, "you don''t think I can annoy him, do you?"


    "The elder misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    Charlotte sneered and didn''t care.


    He understood that was what ye Zitong meant.


    However, the Lei family is a second rate family in Jinling City. They are not in the same level as the Lin family. It''s estimated that it''s hard to have a natural warrior.


    What''s more, in Jinling, he has a powerful iron friend.


    "Master Luo."


    All of a sudden, ye Zitong gently called Charlotte, tone faint with a trace of shyness.


    Charlotte thought the girl was going to tell him, but she said:


    "Do you accept disciples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte laughs bitterly. Well, I want to learn martial arts from my teacher.


    "If you don''t accept it, it''s too much trouble."


    "Well..."


    Ye Zitong is a little lost, and has nothing to say on the way. According to Charlotte''s instructions, she sends him back to Beishan villa all the way.


    At the weekend, Charlotte slept in and didn''t get up until noon.


    Push the door open.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi, Yi Xiao, Lin Yuanshan and driver Qi Zhong are sitting around the dining table and chatting. The atmosphere is very harmonious and beautiful.


    "Big lazy pig!"


    After Wang Yuxi saw him, he made a face and said, "the sun has just come up. Where did he go last night?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    Lin Wanru hummed coldly as she drank porridge


    "He''s so rich now. He must have gone to the nightclub to pick up girls."


    Smell speech, Yi Xiao cover mouth light smile, Qi Zhong shook head.


    Lin Yuanshan shouts to him: "Xiao Luo, wash your face quickly. Come to have dinner. Aunt Zhang has cooked a lot of dishes today."


    "Good!"


    Charlotte laughs and walks into the bathroom.


    Before long, Lin Wanru''s urgent voice came from outside: "ah! Daddy, are you ok? Why are you stuck again! "


    "Cough, cough!! It''s OK, cough... "


    Lin Yuanshan''s face turned red. He held the corner of the table, bent down, and kept swallowing rice. He wanted to swallow the fish bone, but it didn''t help.


    "Let me help you, uncle Lin."


    Charlotte walked over and pointed at Lin Yuanshan''s throat. The real Qi penetrated into the skin, poured into the esophagus and broke the fishbone.


    Lin Yuanshan immediately took a few breaths and looked at Charlotte gratefully, "Xiao Luo, you are too God, my voice is much better now."


    "It''s a small idea."


    Charlotte smiles and goes to the kitchen to have dinner. Lin Wanru''s words attract his attention.


    "Oh, Daddy! What''s the matter with you? If you can''t eat fish after eating fishbone three times, don''t eat it, and have some other dishes. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t usually eat wild crucian carp like this..."


    Lin Yuanshan wry smile, "forget it, don''t eat fish."


    Fish stuck three times?


    That''s terrible.


    Charlotte came out with her rice bowl in her hand. However, not long after eating, Lin Yuanshan choked into his trachea when he drank water, causing a severe cough, which almost didn''t stop breathing.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you today? You can choke with a glass of water."


    Lin Wanru frowned and helped Lin Yuanshan with his back.


    "Grass


    Rao, with Lin Yuanshan''s self-restraint, can''t help but burst into a few rude words. How can I have a meal? I''m so unlucky. I''m either stuck with fish bones or choking on water.


    "Mr. Lin, maybe he''s a eight character criminal today." Yi Xiao guessed: "it''s better not to go out."


    "That''s not good, Miss Yi."


    Lin Yuanshan wiped his mouth with a paper towel


    "In the afternoon, there are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the group. I also find time to come to Wanru for a meal. I don''t have time at ordinary times."


    "All right."


    Yi Xiao smiles bitterly. He is a big boss. He is so busy


    "Eh, uncle Lin, this Rosary Bead on your hand..."


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes fell on a string of black sandalwood beads on Lin Yuanshan''s right wrist. She seemed to notice something unusual.


    "Oh, this is Tanzhu bracelet. An old classmate of mine specially asked for it from Dazhao temple in Sichuan Tibet. It can keep peace and dispel evil spirits."


    Lin Yuanshan said casually.


    "Keep peace, dispel evil spirits?"


    Charlotte''s face became a little strange, "Uncle Lin, are you serious?"

 Chapter 233

    "Xiao Luo, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yuanshan felt that Charlotte seemed to have something to say.


    "It''s nothing. I just think this rosary is a little strange, so I want to ask more questions."


    Charlotte said, ready to open the blood after the magic pupil to have a look.


    At this time, Lin Yuanshan suddenly received a phone call, the company has an emergency meeting, he needs to hurry to preside over the overall situation.


    "Daddy really is too, even can''t finish a meal..." after Lin Yuanshan left, Lin Wanru complained: "if you go on like this, you will be exhausted."


    "Oh, Wanru, uncle Lin is so busy to make money and let you live the best life!"


    Wang Yuxi laughs.


    "Yes, Wanru, I don''t know how many girls in the world envy your life." Yi Xiao also said.


    "She''s in bliss, but she doesn''t know it!"


    Charlotte said.


    "Xia, Luo! Do you want to eat or not? "


    Lin Wanru was furious when she heard Charlotte''s words.


    "Eat..."


    Charlotte.


    After dinner, three beauties nest in the living room sofa, watching TV, very leisurely, Charlotte is wearing a floral apron, quietly washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Motherfucker!


    I think he is the first killer of Yan kingdom. He once won the title of "emperor of the army" in the military competition. He actually did housework. If killers in the dark world knew about it, they would laugh like a pot of porridge.


    At 3 p.m., Wang Jinsong came to visit with a big bag of precious Chinese herbal medicines.


    Charlotte called him into the room alone.


    The three women are very curious. In broad daylight, what are the two men doing hiding in the room?


    After a while, a sound of intermittent pain came from the room, and it became more and more intense.


    "Ah! Hiss... "


    "Lo... Easy... Easy, I can''t stand it! Ah... Pain... "


    "Hold on, don''t move! You''ll feel comfortable later! "


    "Don''t move, you hear me, I''ll spank you again!"


    The three women looked at each other.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xi."


    Lin Wanru''s face was cold. "Your brother''s orientation should be normal, right?"


    "Ah?" Wang Xiyu was a little flustered. "I''m not very clear about this... My brother and I only see each other once or twice a year on average..."


    "Gulu ~"


    Lin Wanru rolled her throat and looked at the door with shock


    "I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine, Charlotte, a pervert, hiding deep enough."


    "It''s normal."


    Yi Xiao smiles calmly:


    "Now there are many homosexuals in the society. We should treat them correctly. They just have different orientations from most people and should not be discriminated against."


    "Sister Yi, you''re right."


    Wang Yuxi nodded gently


    "You can''t look at people with colored glasses. Although Charlotte is gay, we still need to care for him and take care of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wanru was shocked.


    Even though she admitted that Yi Xiao''s words were correct values, she was upset at the thought of what might happen in the room at this time.


    In the room.


    Wang Jinsong, shirtless, sat on the floor with his eyes closed.


    Charlotte''s palms were over his shoulder blades, and over and over again he scoured more than ten secret diseases deep in Wang Jinsong''s body with his true Qi.


    This kind of pain is no less than Hua Tuo''s scraping bone and removing poison to Guan Yu, which is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Hold it


    "I''ll tear the wound of your secret disease with genuine Qi first, and then supplement it with medicinal materials to reactivate the cell tissue and repair the wound... Please bear it!"


    Charlotte kept giving Wang Jinsong encouragement, Rao was so, and the latter almost fainted with pain.


    In fact, it would not be so painful to cure the disease.


    However, if the hidden disease is not completely eradicated, it will affect the potential of the human body in the future. Wang Jinsong is less than 40 years old, and he can go a long way on the road of martial arts. Charlotte doesn''t want his brother to stop the day after tomorrow.


    Hell like pain, lasted 30 minutes.


    When Charlotte finished his work and breathed, Wang Jinsong collapsed to the ground, panting violently, and his skin was covered with beany sweat.


    "Take a rest. The herbs are almost ready."


    Charlotte turned to look at the ultra high power microwave oven on the table. A pot of porridge like herbs was steaming hot inside.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Xiao Luo."


    It''s Yixiao''s voice:


    "Well, it''s been more than half an hour. Would you like to have a rest? Have some snacks. Mr. Lin has just sent someone to deliver some desserts. We can''t finish them. "


    Charlotte opened a crack in the door.


    Yi Xiao stands outside the door, jade hand holding a dish of dessert, looking at him awkwardly.


    "No, sister Yi, we have very important things. Don''t disturb us."


    "OK... OK."


    Then Charlotte closed the door again and locked it.


    Yi Xiao takes the opportunity to take a look at the back of Xia Luo, and sees that Wang jinsongchi is half dead when he lies on the floor and gasps.


    Moreover, she vaguely heard Wang Jinsong say: "Luo, call an ambulance, I don''t seem to be able to..."


    "My God


    Yi Xiao''s pupil shrinks suddenly and swallows several mouthfuls of saliva continuously.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s too fierce. Can you bear it


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that Wang Jinsong got dressed and walked out of the room, his legs trembling.


    "Brother!"


    Wang Yuxi rushed up and hugged Wang Jinsong, "brother, are you ok..."


    "I can do something. It''s OK."


    Wang Jinsong caresses Wang Yuxi''s hair at the back of his head. Then he finds that Yi Xiao and Lin Wanru are still sitting in the living room, as if they haven''t moved all afternoon.


    Moreover, the way they look at themselves seems strange.


    "Hoo... It''s over at last. I''m so tired. Do you have anything to eat?" Charlotte came out of the room.


    "Eat you big head, pervert!"


    Lin Wanru couldn''t help scolding.


    "Wan Ru!" Yi Xiao gave her a look and said, "have you forgotten? We can''t look at them with colored glasses."


    "Tinted glasses?"


    Charlotte looked at Wang Jinsong with a confused face, "what ghost?"


    Wang Jinsong: "I don''t know."


    "Come on, brother, Charlotte, don''t pretend."


    Wang Yuxi sighed


    "Sister Yi saw it in the afternoon. You two... Well, how can we say? We can only say that we should take protective measures. It''s not convenient for us to say anything else."


    The next moment.


    A huge "trough!", They burst out from Charlotte and Wang Jinsong''s mouth, and then their faces turned very black.


    "Brother... Brother." Wang Yuxi was scared back a few steps, "you don''t want to kill my sister, do you?"


    Twenty minutes later.


    "It''s healing..."


    After listening to Wang Jinsong''s explanation, the third daughter suddenly realized.


    "Is it necessary to make such a big move to cure secret diseases?"


    Lin Wanru was still a little dubious. "In the afternoon, the neighbors all came to knock on the door. Let''s be quiet. I''m almost embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Jinsong''s eye muscles twitched twice.


    Nima, they were misunderstood by three girls for doing that all afternoon. He really wanted to die.


    After suppressing his anger, he said:


    "Come on, you guys, don''t think about it. Luo is really treating me. Over the years, I''ve been fighting in secret swords, and I''ve got many problems. Originally, the doctor told me that I couldn''t live long. Fortunately, I met Luo again.


    ... by the way, why haven''t you heard of it before? Do you know how to do medicine? "


    "You didn''t ask me."


    Charlotte road.


    Immediately, with a serious face, he announced:


    "And! You three, listen, I like women, I like women, I like women, say important things three times! "

 Chapter 234

    "I know you like women. You need to say it three times."


    Lin Wanru snorted coldly.


    But she was a little relieved to learn that Charlotte was not gay.


    "Wolf, during this period of time, you don''t want to go out on a mission. You should stay at home for two months." Charlotte asked.


    "Two months? How can this work? "


    Wang Jinsong was in a hurry


    "Luo, you don''t know. Now Songjiang city is full of ups and downs, and big things may happen at any time. As the captain of the guard..."


    "All right, go ahead. Don''t look for me when you die."


    Charlotte snorted coldly.


    "Oh, brother!"


    Wang Yuxi said angrily:


    "You all say that you can''t live long. With such a serious injury, you still want to maintain world peace. When you get well injured, there will be many bad people who can''t be caught."


    "Xiao Xi is right."


    Yi Xiao also advised: "Captain Wang, the body is the capital of the revolution. To keep well injured is to better control urban crime."


    "All right."


    Wang Jinsong sighed helplessly, "during this period of time, I try not to ask about the affairs in the Bureau, but to take care of the injury first."


    "Hee hee! This is my brother, good boy


    Wang Yuxi gave Wang Jinsong a kiss on the face.


    Charlotte glanced at Wang Jinsong, who was full of melancholy clouds, and rolled his eyes


    "I''ll tell you a piece of good news when you''re so unhappy."


    "What''s the good news?" Wang Jinsong asked.


    "Feel your body carefully, in the depths of Dantian, you don''t realize... What abnormal situation?" Charlotte laughs.


    "What?"


    Wang Jinsong was shocked, and quickly closed his eyes, silent mind, induction of the position of the abdomen Dantian.


    Five seconds later, he opened his eyes: "I... I broke through?"


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Cough... "


    Wang Jinsong was so excited that he looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, then coughed violently.


    "Brother!"


    "Xiao Xi, no, it''s OK."


    Wang Jinsong waved his hand, and his eyes were still filled with ecstasy, "breakthrough, Luo, I really breakthrough! In the later period of the day after tomorrow, four years later, I finally arrived at this state.... "


    "Yes, four years. You can''t save your strength. No wonder you will be expelled from the secret sword."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    At the beginning, Wang Jinsong selected from the dark sword and joined the saber toothed tiger, which was also a genius with the same scenery.


    It''s a pity that he was injured too much and his foundation was damaged. He gradually faded out of the circle of military talents. In the end, he was demoted to this small Songjiang city to be a guard captain.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jinsong also calmed down.


    He laughed at himself


    "Yes."


    "Most of the former comrades in arms of the same class have reached the peak of cultivation, and even some of them have stepped into the inborn world to challenge the" king of war trial ". They and I are already people of two worlds."


    Charlotte hit him on the shoulder


    "Hello


    "Don''t be so depressed. You are only in your thirties and still young. I''ve cleared away all the hidden diseases in your body. By the way, I''ve opened up a few meridians. You have a good foundation. You''ll certainly catch up with them in the future. "


    "Really... Really?"


    Wang Jinsong clutched Charlotte''s hands excitedly, with tears in his eyes. "Luo, thank you... Thank you! I love you so much! "


    At the end of the speech, he gave Charlotte a bear hug and wailed in spite of the pain of his body.


    "Brother..."


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes were dim.


    She suddenly found that her younger sister was not competent. She never knew about her elder brother, even though he was so badly injured.


    Next to Lin Wanru, she understood some ancient martial arts terms.


    Yi Xiao''s face is muddled. She is just like listening to the book of heaven.


    At this time, there was a "Ding" sound in the room. Charlotte went to get a big bowl of thick dark green paste and asked Wang Yuxi to help pack it.


    "This is Peiyuan medicine. Many bones and tendons in your body were torn when I cleared away the hidden disease. These can speed up the repair. In addition, it is also very helpful for cultivation. It can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and make your martial arts foundation more solid. "


    "Well, thank you. You''ve heard so much that I won''t say it."


    Tears twinkled in Wang Jinsong''s eyes. "Anyway, I owe you my life!"


    "You owe me so many lives."


    Charlotte pinched her nose.


    Later, he told Wang Jinsong how to take Peiyuan liquid. The latter took advantage of the night and left Beishan villa.


    The next day, Monday.


    After sending Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to the college, Charlotte goes to rose garden villa to have lunch with Robin and rem.


    The snake king wine in the attic is almost done.


    Charlotte tried the taste.


    A cup into the throat, only feel soft and mellow, fragrance is not pungent, spicy is not choking the throat, drink back sweet... It is simply Qiongjiang Yulu, fragrance of the world''s peerless wine!


    What''s more, snake king wine is very different from ordinary wine. Ordinary wine hurts the kidney, but snake king wine has the effect of health preservation because it is brewed with Lingquan water!


    Tonifying kidney, nourishing liver, moistening lung, tonifying essence, anti saccharification, anti-oxidation, anti-aging and so on.


    Charlotte drank a few large glasses, but felt comfortable, energetic, and with endless strength.


    Take out the simple wine bottle that has been prepared for a long time, fill three bottles and store them in chaos space, then Charlotte leaves rose garden villa in a hurry.


    He made an appointment with Zhang Facai to treat his illness in Qingfeng hospital last night. At three o''clock in the afternoon, he seems to be late.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Zhang Bangfu had been waiting in front of the door for a long time, and he didn''t dare to call. As soon as he got off the taxi, he immediately went up.


    "Ah, Mr. Xia, why don''t you tell me? I''ll send a Rolls Royce to pick you up. How uncomfortable it is to take a taxi..."


    "Come on, it''s not the same car. Take me in quickly."


    Charlotte waved her hand, impatient.


    "All right."


    Zhang Bangfu was so playful that he was not angry at all.


    When he came to the second floor of the hospital, Zhang Facai was still lying on the bed. Although he could not get out of bed, he was conscious. A gentle and beautiful mature woman is taking care of him.


    At the sight of Charlotte, Zhang Facai burst into tears.


    "Rogo!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Brother Luo, help benefactor, you will be my brother in the future! You let me face east, I will never face west, you let me face south, I will never run north. "


    "Are you Mr. Xia?"


    The mature woman was also surprised to get up and said with tears in her eyes: "thank you. Thank you for saving my son''s life. I don''t think I can do anything but..."


    "Isn''t it over?"


    Charlotte glanced at them unhappily. "Why are you all so upset? Like a fly, I''m so noisy. "


    "Er..."


    The nurses and doctors nearby were stunned.


    This is the wife and son of Zhang Baofu, chairman of Tianmao. How dare this young man scold them?


    "What''s the origin of this young man? Chairman Zhang is kind to him."


    "He''s the young doctor Charlotte that the curator said


    "What? Is he cured Zhang Shao''s late gonorrhea? "


    "Wow, it''s so young. It''s estimated to be 20 at most."


    "He''s a little handsome. If only he could be his girlfriend."


    "Cut, dream about you. Are you as beautiful as Miss Muzi?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several female nurses and doctors, were driven out of the ward, Charlotte began treatment.

 Chapter 235

    Gonorrhea is a real problem.


    Last time Charlotte cleaned up 95% of the lesions, only a week later, the virus came back to life, which was a headache.


    These viruses, at the molecular level, are tens of thousands of times more capable of surviving than cockroaches. They absorb nutrients from the human body, divide and reproduce unscrupulously, and want to eliminate them unless the patient does not take any nutrients.


    It''s impossible.


    tell the truth.


    Charlotte has not found a good way, can only continue to control the scope of lesions, although this is also a treatment, but every month to go, too much trouble.


    "Is there any way to cure it completely..."


    Charlotte used Qi to clear the gonorrhea virus in Zhang Facai''s body and kept thinking.


    This is a huge challenge for his medical skills.


    If he can overcome this difficulty, his medical skills will surely go to a higher level.


    In the evening, Charlotte finished his work. This time, the number of viruses was small. It only consumed half of the Qi in his Dantian, which was much easier than last time.


    "Rogo, are you done?"


    Zhang Facai opened his eyes and was surprised: "I''ll go. After you''ve done it, I feel so comfortable. It''s light and it''s about to fly."


    "Will you shut up when you step on the horse?"


    Charlotte turned out of the room with a chilly face.


    Zhang Facai''s voice came from behind: "brother Luo, when I leave hospital, I''ll invite you to dinner. You must show your appreciation!"


    Zhang Baofu and his wife Li Lanxin, who had been waiting outside, immediately welcomed them.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    "How is my son, Mr. Xia?"


    Both the couple were in a hurry.


    Charlotte light way: "don''t worry, your son normal life, won''t have too big problem, probably cultivate a few weeks, can get out of bed.".


    As for the complete cure, I''m still looking for it. The worst is to clean up the virus once a month. Nothing will happen. "


    "Great!"


    Zhang Baofu and Li Lanxin are excited and flushed when they hear Charlotte''s promise.


    Li Lanxin quickly took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him with a shaking hand. "Mr. Xia, thank you very much. It''s not a respect!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte took it and didn''t ask how much.


    At this time, Li PI and Li Muzi, the owners of the museum, went up to the second floor.


    "Charlotte


    As soon as Li Mu Zi saw Charlotte, he came running like a rabbit and ran into his arms.


    Lippi looked at Charlotte with reverence and complexity.


    "Charlotte, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you doing recently? You don''t wind up wechat for me!"


    Li Mu Zi Du a small mouth, and then covered his stomach, "ah... I just got off work, so hungry ah, you accompany me to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to what you want."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Yes! Fight the local tyrant! "


    Li Muzi is smiling.


    "Mr. Xia." Zhang Bangfu stepped forward with a flattering smile on his face


    "We''re just going to have dinner too. Why don''t we have dinner together? In Huainan Prefecture, I''ll introduce some big people to you... They all have big and small problems. Hehe, you know."


    "Come on, you."


    Charlotte dismissive, "I''m not interested in meeting those big people, then it''s a lot of trouble, can''t get rid of."


    "... this guy has a grudge against money."


    Li PI laughed bitterly.


    Other people have no way to make money. He''s good, and he hates Zhang''s sudden wealth.


    You know, Zhang Bangfu is one of the top ten tycoons in Songjiang. His friend must be a billionaire with a lot of money. Isn''t he still rich?


    Such a good opportunity, Charlotte just ignored.


    After shaking his head, Li PI said to Li Muzi, "Muzi, did you forget that we invited uncle Tao to dinner in the evening?"


    "No!" Li Muzi hid behind Charlotte, "I want to eat with Charlotte!"


    "Muzi, my father has promised. You don''t want to embarrass my father..."


    Li PI put on a face and said to Charlotte, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. Maybe you can make an appointment with Mu Zi next time. I''m really sorry."


    "This..."


    Charlotte is also a bit embarrassed. It seems that it''s not good to disturb other people''s family dinner.


    "I won''t go!" Li Muzi is very stubborn, "every time I have dinner with their family, I am so embarrassed that Tao rukun will say a lot of Sao words to me."


    With that, Li Mu Zi took Charlotte''s hand and ran to the first floor.


    "Hello... You girl!"


    Li PI stamped his feet in anger and ran after him.


    Zhang Baofu and Li Lanxin look at each other and smile, but they don''t interfere much. They turn around and go to the ward to see their son.


    Bang!


    "Oh, who is so short-sighted?"


    As soon as Li Mu Zi rushed to the door of the hospital, he ran into a young man.


    The young man was also very angry.


    As soon as he was ready to get angry, he saw that Li Muzi was the one who hit him. He immediately felt evil and pretended to fall down. He stretched his right hand to Li Muzi''s chest.


    "Oh... I fell down!"


    This young man wanted to eat Li Mu Zi''s tofu, but Xiao Ni Zi could follow Xia Luo. Can Xia Luo let other men eat Li Mu Zi''s tofu?


    It''s impossible!


    Xia Luo embraces Li Muzi in his arms. The young man''s center of gravity is unstable. With a bang, he falls.


    "Ah! Tao rukun? "


    Li Mu Zi saw that she was the one who ate the shit, and she was the one she hated most


    "Tao rukun, you are too weak. You can be knocked down by a man who weighs more than 80 kg. You must be hollowed out by wine at ordinary times, right?"


    "That''s right, Muzi. This guy is suffering from kidney deficiency, serious kidney deficiency."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Grass, Charlotte, it''s you again..."


    Tao rukun gets up. When he sees Charlotte''s face, he doesn''t know why. His mother is uncomfortable and wants to beat him.


    "Xiao Kun!"


    Li PI ran down from the second floor and hurried to help Tao rukun? It''s all right


    "The floor is a little slippery. I fell."


    Tao rukun patted his trouser legs lightly and then said in a loud voice:


    "Uncle Li, my father is waiting outside. All the banquets in Huainan mansion have been ordered. Let''s go quickly! However, there are only four positions. I''m afraid it''s impossible for some people to scratch their meals. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Muzi was not happy immediately. "Charlotte is a miracle doctor. You can earn tens of millions of dollars at any time. Do you need to rub your family''s food?"


    "Ha ha, I know brother Xia has money."


    Tao rukun immediately laughed, "but no matter how rich you are, the girl you like will become my woman sooner or later."


    "You, you shut your mouth!" "Who is your woman?" he said? No, no, no face


    "Naturally, it''s Muzi."


    Tao rukun smiles and glances at Li PI. "Uncle Li, am I right?"


    Li PI was silent for a short time and sighed: "Mu Zi."


    "Dad


    Li Mu Zi cried anxiously, "you can''t be serious. Do you really want to marry me to the Tao family? You know I don''t like this guy! "


    "Muzi."


    Li Pi''s face shows pain:


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly. In fact, Xiaokun is also very excellent. He is a returned master, has a good family background, and is a member of the palace when he is young... "


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    Li Muzi covers his ears.


    "Muzi, don''t be willful!"


    Li PI yelled angrily, "you forgot... Mom''s..."


    Referring to the word "mother", Li Muzi was silent and cried wrongly. Seeing Xia Luo, she was both distressed and puzzled.


    "Muzi''s mother?"


    "Why never heard of her?"


    At this time.


    Tao rukun smiles wildly


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! Uncle Li, you are right. Why don''t I get engaged to Muzi another day? I''ve calculated that next weekend will be an auspicious day. "


    "Shut up


    Charlotte glared at Tao rukun angrily, "it''s a noisy thing."


    "Ha ha, Charlotte, I''ll ask you if you''re angry?"


    Tao rukun put on a smile that he didn''t want to beat. He frowned and winked at Charlotte


    "I tell you, Muzi will be my wife, don''t ask why, I am so confident! At that time, I will send you the video of our wedding night, ha ha ha... "


    Cool!


    It''s so cool!


    Over the past few months, Tao rukun finally took a bad breath. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he was very disgusting.


    The next moment, a big hand with strong wind, zoomed in.


    "Pa!!"

 Chapter 236

    "Little video, right?"


    "Wedding night, right?"


    "You''re so confident, aren''t you?"


    In the hall of the hospital.


    Charlotte grabbed Tao rukun''s ear and slapped him with his other hand.


    Slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping.


    Those nurses and doctors who didn''t know Charlotte''s identity covered their mouths and shocked their eyes.


    Tao rukun is the prince of Hongyu group. He is one of the four young people in Songjiang. He has a father worth billions. Who dares to provoke him?


    "Confidence! Confidence! You''re not confident yet! "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    After a series of Foshan shadowless palms, Tao rukun''s cheek was swollen and he vomited blood. He begged for mercy: "don''t fight!"¡° Don''t beat the grass


    "Mr. Xia, stop it


    Lippi was scared to death, so he quickly asked Charlotte to stop.


    How could Charlotte let Tao rukun go so easily?


    Li Pi is Li Muzi''s father, and he is not good at it, so he drags Tao rukun''s ear and runs around the hospital, slapping him as he runs.


    Li PI ran after him: "stop, stop, Mr. Xia!"


    "Daddy! Do you call, do you call? "


    Charlotte trotted, slapped and yelled.


    The scene was very funny.


    "My name is NIMA!"


    Tao rukun bared his teeth and his front teeth were full of blood


    "Xia, my father is outside the door. I don''t know how to die later, believe it or not!"


    "Yes? Your father is outside the door. I''m so scared, grass! Grass


    Charlotte said, according to his mouth is two punches, hit his gums almost fell off, issued more shrill scream.


    "Enough."


    Li Mu Zi suddenly made a sound.


    "Muzi, don''t be afraid. I just don''t like this guy. I won''t bring trouble to your Li family!" Charlotte didn''t mean to stop.


    "I said enough!"


    Li Mu Zi burst out a scream, extremely guilty way: "sorry, Charlotte... I may really marry Yun Tao rukun."


    "What?"


    Charlotte stunned, a little can''t believe, Li Muzi said in front of him more than once, her most disgusting person is Tao rukun.


    Why marry someone you hate?


    Charlotte doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Even if Tao rukun is beaten to be a pig, he still has to pretend to be forced


    "Well, Charlotte, I said, Li Muzi will be my woman! Definitely, I will! I want to disgust you to death! "


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte swung his big foot and kicked Tao rukun seven or eight meters. Then he asked Li Muzi seriously, "Muzi, tell me why, I can help you!"


    He doesn''t believe it. With his Charlotte energy, can''t he help just a Li family?


    Not to mention that he is backed by the No. 1 killer organization of the burning state, the Wuyue League, Shengshi group, Tianmao group in Songjiang, Longxiang group in shipangzi, Fuji group in Chen family, and even the military guard are all his people!


    Damn it, quansongjiang, who has it?!


    "My mother, she..."


    Li Muzi face dew painful tunnel: "missing two kidneys."


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Creak..."


    Li PI clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were full of pain


    "Yes! Mr. Xia, if it''s a incurable disease or something, we''ll definitely look for you, but my wife, she... She was taken two kidneys by the criminal gang!


    Currently on the third floor of our hospital, I live by hemodialysis machine every day. And a biomedical company owned by Tao Jia happens to have two matching kidneys... "


    "I see."


    Charlotte frowned and a name sprang up in her heart: Xu Xiao.


    This beast should be cut to pieces!


    "Ha ha, you see, Charlotte, only we Taos can save Muzi''s mother. In addition, even if Bian que Hua Tuo is alive, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. "


    Tao rukun also insisted on dressing and sneered


    "Hum, Charlotte, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking... I know you have money, but even if you pay 500 million yuan for those two kidneys, I won''t sell them to you. You''ll die! Ben is going to disgust you with it! "


    ha-ha.


    Charlotte sneered in his heart, saying that Tao rukun thought too much, so he would not spend 500 million to buy it.


    See Charlotte don''t talk.


    Tao rukun called it a Shuang in his heart. He was disgusted. Ha ha, Shuang, Shuang is dead, Shuang flies.


    "Xiao Kun, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a rough voice came into the hospital.


    "Tao... Brother Tao!"


    Lipi saw an old man in suit and shoes walking into the hospital. His face changed dramatically on the spot.


    Li Muzi is also very nervous.


    After that, Charlotte beat Tao rukun like this. What if the Tao family was angry and didn''t give him the two kidneys?


    If mom died, she might never forgive Charlotte.


    "Dad!"


    When Tao rukun saw the old man, he burst into tears


    "Dad, how did you come here? Wuwuwuwu... I was almost killed! I don''t care. Call someone and chop this boy to death. "


    "Xiao Kun?"


    When the old man saw that his son had been beaten like this, he was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter


    "Ha ha, Xiao Kun, how can you be as swollen as a pig''s head. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Li pi


    Li Muzi


    Charlotte: --


    Tao rukun suddenly became angry, "Dad! I''m the rice you bought in the supermarket


    "No, no, ha ha... OK, OK, stop laughing, stop laughing."


    The old man held back his laughter, and then his face gradually appeared a touch of anger: "damn B, who dares to beat my son, don''t you?"


    Quack!?


    The old man''s eyes fell on Charlotte, filled with anger and turned into horror.


    "That''s right!" Tao rukun stares at Charlotte:


    "Dad, he beat me. I want him to break his hand and foot and spend the rest of his life in bed."


    "Xia... Mr. Xia."


    The old man looked at Charlotte''s cold face and his legs softened.


    Charlotte naturally recognized him with a sneer.


    Tao Wei, chairman of Hongyu group and brother of Shi pangzi!


    "What, Mr. Xia? Dad, what are you talking about? Ask someone to do it. " Tao rukun urged.


    "Damn you


    Tao Wei takes off his shoes and throws them on Tao rukun''s face. With a slap, he hits Tao rukun''s eyes. He immediately covers his eyes and screams:


    "Ah... My eyes..."


    Li PI and Li Muzi are stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Tao Wei is short of a shoe and limps to Charlotte


    "Mr. Xia, why are you in Qingfeng hospital? Hehe, what a coincidence. I just called brother Shi for dinner tonight. Let''s have a meal together. "


    "To eat, put it aside first."


    Charlotte glared at him and said, "I ask you, do you know a man named Xu Xiao?"


    "Xu Xiao?"


    Tao Wei thought carefully and shook his head twice. "I don''t know. Has this man offended Mr. Xia? In this way, if you give me your address, I will let him disappear in Songjiang tomorrow. "


    Charlotte did not speak, but looked at Tao Wei for a few seconds.


    "I''m not lying."


    Charlotte closed the blood after the magic pupil, anger subsided a little bit, it seems that Tao and Mu Zi mother was removed between the kidney, there is no relationship.


    "Brother Tao, do you know Mr. Xia?"


    At this time, Lippi came forward and looked at them in surprise.


    "Li PI, let me introduce you. This is..."


    "No introduction."


    Charlotte raised his hand to interrupt Tao Wei''s words and said with a command like mouth: "immediately sell the two kidney sources that Mu Zi''s mother lacks to the Li family, otherwise, I will let you not get along in Songjiang."


    "Ga?"


    Tao Wei was stunned by the sharp turn of Charlotte''s brain. After a long time, he smoothed it out, patted Li Pi on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! Lipi, you know Mr. Xia. You didn''t tell me about this relationship. Well, I''ll let you give them to you tomorrow, unconditionally and without money! "


    "Really, really?"


    Lipi heard this, panic: "unconditional? In other words, Mu Zi doesn''t have to marry? "


    "Of course


    Tao Wei had the cheek to smile


    "We are brothers. It hurts to talk about terms."


    "Ha ha, brother." Charlotte heart cold chide, immediately turned to Li Muzi showed a warm smile: "Muzi, happy?"


    Li Muzi was already in tears, and a fierce man plunged into Charlotte''s arms


    "Wuwuwuwu... Thank you, Charlotte. You are the angel God sent to me. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Angel? Come on, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. I don''t want to be a human demon


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    "Poof


    Little girl broke her tears into a smile.


    "No... no, Dad, you promised me that you would make Li Muzi my wife! You lied to me... "


    Tao rukun was lying in the corner like a dead dog, covering a bleeding eye.


    He was so hurt that he had no strength to speak. He was filled with hatred


    "Charlotte, I can''t marry Muzi, and I won''t make you happy... Absolutely not!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    Li PI can''t wait to give his wife a kidney transplant. He immediately asks Tao Wei to send the kidney.


    Tao Wei was very upset. Originally, he planned to blackmail the Li family with Shen Yuan, but now he wanted to give it away for free... But in Charlotte''s face, he had to do it.


    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    Charlotte was invited to Huainan mansion hotel for a banquet.


    As soon as I pushed the door, three familiar faces came into my eyes.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Two middle-aged men in suits and a fat man in a blue and white porcelain shirt cried out at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    "Lao Zhang, do you know Mr. Xia?"


    Shi Pang looks at Zhang zhuangfu a little confused.


    "Of course


    Zhang Bangfu smashed his glass on the table and suddenly got up. "The miracle doctor who saved my son''s life, as I just told you, is Mr. Xia!"


    "What? Mr. Xia or a miracle doctor? "


    Shipang scratched his head.


    "Really? Does Mr. Xia know the art of medicine Another elegant man in a suit with glasses looks at Charlotte in shock.


    "Just a little bit."


    Charlotte nodded and sat down, thinking how these guys got together. It was a coincidence.


    Shi pangzi, Tao Wei, Zhang Baofu, and Hua Lei, who met at the treasure appraisal meeting of hongfengyuan, are all famous figures in Songjiang.


    Then a plan came to mind.


    "Great!"


    Hua Lei''s eyes were full of brilliance when he patted the table


    "Mr. Xia, my mother suffers from severe diabetes. In the past few years, I have seen many experts who have spent tens of millions of years. How can they not be cured?"


    "Lao Hua, are you a pig head?"


    Shi fat unfairly scolded: "there are specialties in the field of surgery. Mr. Xia is treating venereal diseases. Diabetes belongs to the Department of Endocrinology."


    "Well, it''s also said that I was rude..."


    Hua Lei scratched his head.


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte waved his hand: "I am a general practitioner, not to mention diabetes, rheumatism, epilepsy, fractures, cataracts, acne."


    "Is it true or not?" Shi Pang looks suspicious.


    "Fat man, you''d better not doubt Mr. Xia''s medical skills." Zhang said calmly:


    "You know Li PI, the famous doctor of Qingfeng medical school? I suspected Mr. Xia''s medical skill before, but my face was broken. "


    "So powerful?"


    Shi Pang was surprised and looked at Charlotte with great interest: "Mr. Xia! That... That my kidney is deficient, namely that what respect is not very good, can cure


    "Poof


    Zhang Bangfu burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, fat man, you are not ashamed..."


    "Damn, Lao Zhang! Don''t pretend to force me. I''m the fifth largest shareholder of Tianmao! Be careful that I will unite with other shareholders to impeach you. " Stone fat man angry way.


    "Ouch, it scared me to death, my little heart."


    Zhang Bangfu looked contemptuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Wei looks at these big guys joking with each other, and his heart is very speechless.


    Zhang Baofu, chairman of Tianmao group, ranks third in Songjiang.


    Hua Lei, vice chairman of puss investment group, is a famous person in Yanguo''s investment circle. He is worth as much as Zhang Baofu. His main assets are located in Jiulong Island, Japan.


    I''m afraid Shi pangzi has more wealth than the above two people combined. There are few people he doesn''t know in the whole Jiangnan rich circle.


    Longxiang group, a big Mac in the jade and jewelry industry, has a market value of more than 4 billion, just one of his several large groups.


    And he


    With a value of just over one billion yuan, it barely ranks among the top ten enterprises in Songjiang. The gap with Zhang Bangfu is not a bit.


    So a few big guys are joking. Tao Wei can only drink in silence. He flatters and laughs from time to time.


    "Fat man."


    Charlotte sipped Wuliangye and called Shi Pang


    "You just said kidney deficiency, that aspect ability is not very good, hey, I really have a way to treat it!"


    "Really?"


    Stone fat man suddenly came to strength, "Mr. Xia, you quickly say, how to treat, psychotherapy or eat what precious herbs?"


    "Neither."


    Charlotte chuckled out two words: "drink."


    "What is it?"


    Shi Pang is in a daze.


    Not only him, Zhang Baofu, Hua Lei and Tao Wei all look at each other, drinking?


    This NIMA, also too pull, drink not to be able to aggravate the burden of kidney?


    "Mr. Xia, what you said is ironic." The stone fat man rolled his eyes. "Do you want to say, let me stop drinking? I tell you, it''s impossible, unless I die... "


    "No, no, just drinking! Drink to cure kidney deficiency


    Charlotte waved his hand in a funny way. Seeing that the four people were messy and speechless, he explained:


    "However, what I''m talking about is not ordinary wine, but the snake king wine that I brewed exclusively!"


    "Snake king wine?"


    "What the hell."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Snake gall wine? I''ve had it. It doesn''t taste very good. "


    The bigwigs said.


    "Give me five minutes."


    Charlotte mysterious smile, and then get up to leave, four people at a loss, do not know what Charlotte to do, it is estimated to go to the toilet.


    "Come on, let''s drink!"


    "Go one!"


    "Brothers are deeply affectionate. It''s boring!"


    Charlotte came to the bathroom, took out a bottle of snake king wine from the chaotic space, washed the handle, and then returned to the box.


    Push the door in.


    All four of them found that Charlotte had a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Why, Mr. Xia, what kind of wine is this?"


    Shi Pang blinked his eyes and found that the wine in Charlotte''s hand was golden, just like the jade liquor given by the emperor. At first sight, it was not ordinary.


    But the wine bottle is very simple, a common wine bottle.


    "This is snake king wine."


    Charlotte said, using her thumb as a wine driver to pop off the bottle cap easily.


    This action makes Hua Lei''s eyelids jump. Mr. Xia is so strong!


    But immediately - his brain was occupied by a strong aroma of wine, because the wine was so fragrant!


    "Snake king wine... How fragrant! But how come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "Good wine, good wine! Mr. Xia, please... Please pour me a glass


    "Give me a drink, too!"


    "And me!"


    Four big men picked up wine cups one after another, just like the hungry people waiting for porridge with broken bowls in ancient times.


    One for each.


    All of a sudden, the aroma of wine overflowed, intoxicating.


    Zhang was impatient and took the lead in drinking.


    All of a sudden, he felt a warm heat flow, flowing into his stomach along the esophagus. He was very comfortable.


    In particular, its taste is mellow and mellow, and its aroma is sweet enough to kill any wine he has ever drunk, including a bottle of 65 year old Feitian Maotai!


    "Tulip is the best wine in Lanling. Amber light comes from the jade bowl, but it makes the host drunk. I don''t know where he is from..."


    Hua Lei closed his eyes and shook his head intoxicated.


    "Grass, you''re a literary man of your mother!"


    Shi puts down his glass and stares at Hua Lei angrily. Then he says something to Charlotte


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll take five million for this bottle of wine."

 Chapter 238

    "Five million?"


    This number makes Charlotte''s eyelids jump.


    In his impression, it seems that only one bottle of laimao from 1935 and one bottle of handi Maotai from 1992 has exceeded this price in the past few decades.


    The point is that the brewing time of Shehuang wine is only half a month, and it is only a semi-finished product


    When Shi pangzi said this, Zhang Baofu and Hua Lei were blown up!


    "Fuck you, fat man! You want to eat this bottle of snake king wine alone, I tell you, no way! Mr. Xia, I''ll give you eight million! " Hua Lei drinks angrily.


    "Don''t argue. I''ll order this bottle of wine."


    Zhang Bangfu popped out two fingers: "I''ll pay 10 million."


    "Damn it. It''s more than anyone, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the stone fatty drinks high, his temper comes up immediately, "bah! Pooh Spit on the palm of your hand and yell, "I''ll give you 20 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Wei said to himself that he would buy 20 million bottles of wine. He is not so crazy. It''s terrible


    "It seems that snake king wine has great potential."


    Charlotte looked at the three big men fighting, with a smile, "OK, don''t fight, I still have some."


    "Ah?"


    Shi pangzi, Zhang zhuangfu and Hua Lei turn their heads in surprise and look at Charlotte strangely.


    "Some? That is to say, there is more than one bottle of snake king wine? "


    Hua Lei, as an investor, immediately grasped the key points in Xialuo dialect. Shi pangzi and Zhang Bangfu also had great vision.


    There is more than one bottle of such a rare wine in the world.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, snake king wine is made by me, and this bottle is only a semi-finished product..." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "What the hell!"


    "Homemade? "Semi finished products?"


    Hua Lei and Zhang zhuangfu were stunned one after another, and then the fundus of their eyes was very clear. I wiped them. The semi-finished products were so delicious. How about the finished products?


    "Well, I''ll give this bottle to Mr. Zhang and Mr. Hua today, and I''ll bring another one for each of you another day. As for the price, I''ll sell you one million for one bottle. "


    "A million is so cheap!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    They nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    Stone fat man is very depressed, "Mom, I also lost feelings!"


    "Well, Mr. Xia, I don''t know if you have more. I also want to buy one."


    Tao Wei asked carefully, his face full of fear.


    The price of one million, with his value, can easily bear... The key is, this wine is too good to drink!


    "Yes."


    Charlotte glanced at him with a smile. "But you provoked me twice. As a punishment, I''ll sell you three million. How about that?"


    "No problem! No problem! "


    Tao Wei agreed, and he was very excited.


    What does this punishment mean?


    It means Mr. Xia doesn''t blame him any more.


    "I said, Mr. Xia, is this wine really made by yourself? How much more do you have over there? Can you tell me? "


    Stone fat man suddenly asked two questions.


    He doubted Charlotte''s words very much. A young man in his early twenties can not only judge treasure and see a doctor, but now he has more wine making skills and is still a master. Is that possible?


    How can one have so many things.


    "Yes, it''s homemade."


    Charlotte laughed. "I''ll tell you the truth. I have a lot of wine in stock... And in recent months, I want to set up a company specializing in selling snake king wine."


    The four big men''s eyes are bright and prosperous!


    They see business opportunities.


    A huge business opportunity.


    "Mr. Xia, I am a shareholder!"


    Shi Pang was the first to raise his hand and shout, "I''ll give you 30 million."


    "Damn, fat man is so rich that he only invests 30 million yuan?" Zhang Bangfu looked contemptuous, "I''ll invest 50 million!"


    "If Mr. Xia really has this plan, I''ll try the water with 50 million yuan just like Lao Zhang." Hua Lei helped his eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    "I''ll invest 20 million, too!"


    Tao Wei is in a hurry.


    "OK, since everyone is so supportive, I''ll be ready to run the company. I still have 500 million here." Charlotte smiles.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    The stone fat man raised his hand in a hurry, "running a company is a big thing. We have to consider it in the long run. We can''t be so hasty."


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Bangfu nodded, "Mr. Xia, you have to give us a few shareholders a thorough understanding. How many bottles of snake king wine do you have on your side?"


    Hua Lei and Tao Wei have the same idea.


    Mr. Xia may have many skills, but he is certainly inferior to them in business and company.


    After all, they have worked hard in the business world for half a lifetime, and in terms of experience and capital, they are not comparable to Charlotte.


    Charlotte naturally knows what they think


    "Well, in the future, snake king wine will be sold on the market, and I will dilute the concentration, which is about one third or even one fifth of the bottle in front of you."


    Charlotte is right:


    "Lower quality, lower price, cater to the mass market. But we also need to keep some high concentration snake king wine and sell it to the rich. In this way, we will make money from the middle class and the bourgeoisie. "


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    They looked at each other and nodded, thinking that Charlotte had a lot of ideas.


    "As for the quantity of wine..." Charlotte roughly calculated, "if you sell 3000 bottles a month, you can sell it for about three years."


    "Only three years."


    Hearing the news, the four were slightly disappointed.


    "If you set a price of 10000 yuan per bottle and sell 18000 bottles in three years, you can earn almost 1.8 billion yuan, excluding corporate tax and costs..."


    Shi Pang''s heart quickly estimated that the final gross profit was only $300 million or $400 million per person.


    In fact, investing 50 million yuan to earn 3.4 billion yuan is already a very powerful thing, but in the eyes of capitalists, it can only be regarded as a normal category.


    "I lied to you."


    Charlotte grinned


    "Ha ha, after three years, there will be a steady supply of snake king wine. If there is no accident, it can be sold forever."


    "Really?"


    "Mr. Xia, it''s a big deal. You can''t be kidding!"


    "Can we really keep a steady supply?"


    "Then I''ll make another 50 million!"


    The four big men were very excited.


    If there is an unlimited supply of snake king wine, won''t they make a lot of money?


    It is estimated that the investment of 50 million yuan will be more than 100 times in three years, ten years or even twenty or thirty years!


    "It''s true."


    Charlotte, set your head.


    Why is he so sure that there is an unlimited supply of snake king wine?


    The fire scale Python he killed was only 700 kilograms. Although there are many raw materials, they will be used up one day.


    The reason, of course, is


    A few days ago, he found a lot of snake eggs in the body of boa constrictor.


    About sixty.


    It''s still in the embryonic stage, not an organism, so it can be taken in by chaotic space. Charlotte also found out by accident. She was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night.


    If there are snake eggs, it means that small snakes can hatch, grow up and lay eggs again. Isn''t that a steady stream?


    These days, Charlotte has been running around for this plan.

 Chapter 239

    After the dinner that night, Zhang Baofu, Shi pangzi and Hua Lei promised Charlotte that they would invest at least 100 million yuan each as long as it could be done!


    Tao Wei bited his teeth and invested 100 million yuan!


    In the next few days, Charlotte went to the industry and Commerce Bureau to register. The company is very simple. Its name is Datang, Songjiang Datang Liquor Co., Ltd!


    A week later, Shi pangzi sent someone to send the underground pumping device and five sets of professional diving suits to Charlotte. The big man had a lot of money and gave them away for free.


    Charlotte is not ambiguous, take all, and then straight to the qingniu mountains.


    Come to the cave in memory.


    "This place is a bit off side. The mountain road is rugged. Most people won''t come here, but to be on the safe side, we have to take protective measures in the future."


    Charlotte thought as she went deep into the cave.


    Take out the underground pumping device from the chaotic space, and a diving suit with fins and oxygen tank.


    "Poop


    Charlotte threw the pipe into the pool and splashed it in the dark.


    The pipe head was tied to a stone and sank all the way. About 20 meters later, the pipe was not long enough. Charlotte turned on the power.


    The pipe with steel ring should be straightened immediately!


    "Hua Hua..."


    About ten seconds later, the spring water was pumped up.


    "Cool


    Charlotte waves a punch into the air, very excited.


    The lower the lingtan is, the better the water quality is. He only dived 10 meters last time, but this time it is 20 meters. The water quality is bound to be much higher!


    However, before he was happy, the tragedy happened


    The pump pumped a small bucket of spring water. I don''t know why, I can''t pump it. It seems that the pipe is blocked by something.


    "Paralysis, go down and have a look!"


    Charlotte heart scold, put on diving suit, he a fierce son into the pool.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Go down the water pipe and dive all the way.


    It''s dark and cold all around. I don''t know how big it is.


    At the depth of 10m, Charlotte felt a lot of resistance and pressure, the temperature was extremely cold, and even the blood was freezing.


    12m¡£


    13m¡£


    14m¡£


    15m¡£


    "Bully the body!"


    Charlotte''s mind moves and opens the body dominating state. Because the diving suit is very elastic, it won''t be cracked by the sudden increase of muscles.


    The pressure is much less in an instant.


    Charlotte also found something stuck in the pipe.


    Is it alive?


    It seems that it''s a fish, round and powerful, biting the water pipe with steel ring to pieces


    Charlotte opened the blood after a look at the pupil, two rows of serrated sharp teeth, reflected in the eye!


    This is... Piranha?


    "Click, click, wipe, click!"


    The piranha soon bit the water pipe to pieces, and then swam with a fat body, attacking Charlotte, very fast!


    "Hell, this kind of thing lives at the bottom of lingtan."


    Charlotte''s face turned black and took out a dagger from the chaotic space, stabbing the piranha''s head with a knife!


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood floated in the water, and the piranha struggled twice before it stopped moving.


    But Charlotte immediately realized that he was in trouble.


    "Click, click, click..."


    "Click, click, click..."


    Smelling the smell of blood, dozens of piranhas swam up from the soles of their feet.


    A few times, the piranha was gnawed clean, and then a pair of small blood red eyes, Qi brush turned to Charlotte!


    He is not idle, take advantage of this moment of Kung Fu, full urge black Ya bead, crazy suck spirit spring!


    "Lying trough!"


    Charlotte saw that twenty or thirty of them rushed towards him. She grinned in fright and rushed upstream.


    But after all, it''s in the water. Fish have a natural advantage and soon surround Charlotte.


    "Grass


    "You want to eat Laozi, don''t you?"


    "Come on, see if you can chew it!"


    Charlotte opens the iron armor and strengthens the whole body''s muscles and skin membrane with genuine Qi. The mermaid can only tear some epidermis if it bites madly.


    "Kill


    Charlotte quickly waved his dagger, and with one knife he cut a piranha in half.


    Three down five divided by two, more than 30 piranhas were slaughtered clean.


    "Spicy chicken!"


    Charlotte gave a cold hum.


    But to tell you the truth, this group of fish is really terrible. It is estimated that a cow will fall down and eat only skeleton in less than a minute.


    He did not dare to hesitate, desperately urged heiyazhu to absorb the spring water in the chaotic space.


    But chaotic space absorbs things at a fixed speed, which he can''t do without for a while, so he can only wait slowly.


    The strong smell of blood floated in the water, and soon Charlotte heard a large, dense grinding sound.


    "NIMA! So much. "


    Charlotte looked down, at least seven or eight pairs of small red eyes, staring at him, like hell.


    It makes his scalp numb!


    Don''t dare to kill again, don''t dare to kill again. In case of hundreds of them later, he might be buried here today.


    What''s more, the oxygen bottle was bitten to pieces just now. He is in a suffocating state now!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    A school of cannibals came.


    "Bully!"


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and opened the diamond mask, a powerful skill changed from strengthened armor!


    Suddenly, a large amount of white Qi rushed out of the body and formed an egg shaped shield around the body, covering the body 360 degrees without dead angle.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Several cannibal forward hit above, immediately hit dizzy.


    The rest of the piranha crazily tore up the shield, and the sound of biting was like a magic sound, which made the hair stand up and the back cool.


    "Paralysis!"


    "So many, even if a military general comes, I''m afraid he will be killed."


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and forced her to hold on, while sucking in the spring.?


    Ten seconds later, chaotic space saturated, Charlotte did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, desperate to go upstream.


    But Charlotte knows he can''t fall here. He must go out!


    With a sense of faith, Charlotte finally returned to the cave.


    "Wheeze!"


    The silence of the pool was broken, and Charlotte tried to turn to the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Damn, it''s so dangerous to get water... I almost lost my life below..."


    "But those piranhas, it seems, only move in the waters below 10 meters. As soon as they come up, they voluntarily give up chasing."


    This confused Charlotte.


    ten minutes later.


    Charlotte recovered some physical strength, suddenly found that a piranha''s tooth was stuck by the thread at the trouser leg, struggling desperately over there, hopping around, as if trying to return to the pool.


    The two rows of sharp and dense serrations are extremely creepy, in sharp contrast to the appearance of Dai Meng''s body.


    Charlotte suddenly felt that this kind of creature was very interesting. She wanted to take it back and play with it, so she threw it into her backpack.


    Scanning the chaotic space.


    1000 cubic meters of space, all filled with water, enough for him to use for a long time.


    "Well, in the future, if you want to get water, you must deal with these guys."


    "Pit!"


    Charlotte sighed and walked out of the cave.

 Chapter 240

    At the foot of qingniu mountain range.


    They are basically undeveloped mountainous areas, wetlands and forest areas. There are several small villages nearby, with smoke curling and picturesque scenery.


    Charlotte was walking on the mountain road with luxuriant vegetation, and she was full of thoughts.


    "In the future, when the liquor company starts up, it''s not enough to rely on the big bucket of snake king wine in the attic of rose garden villa. We have to build a factory!"


    "To build a factory, first of all, it is necessary to rent land, cover the mountain and buy equipment. This must be done secretly."


    "You''d better ask the villagers first."


    Charlotte came to a village nearest to the qingniu mountains. Her clean clothes and urban temperament soon attracted the attention of many villagers.


    "Ah, Cuilan, look at this little brother. He''s so handsome. Is he from the city?"


    "From the city, what are you doing in Yuxi village?"


    "Who knows what to do."


    A few peasant women dressed in plain clothes and carrying a harrow were talking about it.


    "Hello, is the head of your village in?"


    Charlotte asked politely.


    "Oh, the people in this city are so polite that they are still very nice."


    A tanned peasant woman covered her mouth and said with a smile:


    "Brother, go straight ahead and see a big stone mill. Turn left and the second house is our village head''s house."


    "It''s easy to find! In Yuxi village, the village head''s family is the richest. Only his family has built two stories of small earth houses! " Added another stout peasant woman.


    "I see, thank you!"


    Charlotte left soon.


    "Cuilan, do you think this little brother is so white


    "You don''t talk nonsense. Look at his thin arms and legs. He''s not half as strong as my iron pillar!"


    "Well, I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    A small two-story earth house.


    "Boss Zhou, sixty yuan per mu is really not good, and it''s too cheap... In the stone village next door, it costs 100."


    "A hundred? Do your dream. You don''t have to look at the land quality of your mountain. It''s rotten like anything. I''ll tell you the truth, 60 yuan per mu is too expensive for me! "


    "Boss, more..."


    "Paralyzed, old man, don''t be shameless. Will you sign it or not?"


    Charlotte went to the door. There seemed to be a quarrel in the room.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!"


    Suddenly, a petite figure, passing by Charlotte, ran towards the yard.


    She was a 17-year-old girl. She looked back at him in surprise and was very curious.


    "How beautiful


    Charlotte was slightly surprised.


    Can such a poor and backward village breed such a beautiful girl? Nature is really amazing.


    The girl was dressed in plain clothes, a linen shirt, coarse cloth trousers, and a pair of muddy revolutionary shoes with many holes.


    Despite her dirty clothes, her skin is extremely white and delicate, which can be broken by blowing, just like a boiled egg.


    A beautiful long black hair, hanging to the waist, bright eyes, elegant and refined.


    "Brother, are you here to contract black box mountain?"


    The girl''s voice, like a gurgling spring flowing through the rocks, a pair of beautiful big eyes, as if to speak.


    "How do you know?"


    Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "Hee hee, my grandfather told me that."


    The girl smiles


    "He said that today a big boss came to contract the mountain and asked me to come back early to cook. You see, I caught a big fish!"


    When Charlotte saw it, she found that the girl was carrying a big fat grass carp in her hand, which was carried by a ring made of wet straw.


    "What''s your name?"


    He likes the little girl very much.


    "My name is XiuXiu! The show of a scholar


    The girl excitedly said, a pair of innocent, do not know the world.


    "XiuXiu... A nice name."


    Charlotte just finished¡ª¡ª


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Suddenly there was an angry voice of abuse and a clear slap in the face. A 70 or 80 year old man fell to the ground in a wail.


    "Ah, grandfather!"


    XiuXiu was stunned. She quickly left the grass carp and ran over.


    "Damn it, old bone. How about toasting instead of drinking?"


    Charlotte saw a fat man in a suit, more than 170 kg, standing there with his waist in his back, yelling:


    "It''s a small village with a big palm. Give it back to Laozi to bargain! Do you know how much money Laozi can make a year? "


    "Bah!"


    "A group of mud legs, I give you 60 yuan per mu, which is a great gift to you. I''m not satisfied with it. Believe it or not, I''ll call a digger to demolish your village!"


    Zhou Jinyuan is really angry!


    How dare the head of a poor mountain village and a bigger official scold him for being picky?


    Fifteen years ago, when the law was not perfect, he would have beaten the old man to death. Even if he had killed him, it would have been better to spend 100000 yuan at most and find someone to do two years'' imprisonment.


    "Grandfather... Wuwuwu, grandfather, are you ok?"


    XiuXiu held the old man, raised her pretty face and stared at Zhou Jinyuan with her silver teeth clenched


    "You... You villain! We black box mountain, don''t give it to you, even if you pay 211 mu, don''t give it to you! "


    "I wipe it?"


    As soon as Zhou Jinyuan saw XiuXiu, he was shocked by the saying "bad guy!", It makes him have a little different palpitation.


    "I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine... In such a big place with sesame and mung bean, there is such a beautiful little girl."


    Zhou Jinyuan said, squatting down, reaching out to touch XiuXiu''s little face.


    Close, he was even more amazed at the beauty of this woman!


    The skin is wonderful too


    Pure face, even a pore can not see, skin, white red, not to mention the delicate features, even frown are so beautiful.


    At this moment, Zhou Jinyuan felt his heart was hit by Cupid''s arrow!


    "Sorry, old village head, I didn''t control my temper just now. Come on, get up first!"


    Zhou Jinyuan rushed to help the old man with a smile on his face


    "Ha ha, it''s 100 yuan per mu. I''m not afraid to frighten you. I can earn more than 2 million yuan a year, which is not even a fart to me."


    "Two million?"


    When the old man heard the figure, he immediately wondered if the man was bragging? They are busy farming for a year, and they can earn ten thousand yuan at most.


    Two million!


    God, this is almost the richest man in the country.


    "Get out of here!"


    XiuXiu pushed Zhou Jinyuan away, holding a pair of angry eyes, "big bad guy, don''t pretend to be a good man, we won''t give you the mountain bag."


    "XiuXiu, don''t talk nonsense! One hundred yuan per mu, fifty thousand yuan... "


    The old man quickly pushed XiuXiu away and said to Zhou Jinyuan, "boss Zhou, you are really a good man. On behalf of the whole village, I thank you."


    "Don''t worry, village head. I still have a condition."


    Zhou Jinyuan''s evil eyes fixed on XiuXiu like a hungry wolf


    "It''s me... Hehe, I''m still short of a little secretary. I think your granddaughter seems to be very capable, or you can forget it with me.


    I open her 3000 salary a month, including food and shelter. How about that? There''s no place to look for such a good job with a lantern on. "


    "You!"


    The old man suddenly responded, his face changed dramatically, "do you want to play my granddaughter''s idea?"


    "Oh, old village head, don''t be so explicit."


    Zhou Jinyuan said with a smile:


    "How can I make up my mind? I''m helping the poor, helping you out of poverty, and doing good deeds! Your granddaughter is so beautiful. It''s a pity to stay in the valley all her life. If you go out and become a model or an anchor, maybe you can help your whole village get rid of poverty and become rich in the future... "


    "Nonsense! nonsense! You... You get out of here! "


    The old village head pointed to the door. He was old, but he had a clear mind. He didn''t know what the fat man wanted to do.


    Zhou Jinyuan face suddenly pulled down, "old village head, you can think clearly, angered me, your whole village people can be finished."


    "We are not afraid of you!"


    XiuXiu goes forward stubbornly:


    "And the villain outside the door, listen up, don''t give us black box mountain any more. We''d rather be barren than give you scum."


    "Little girl, you... Er."


    Zhou Jinyuan was stunned and turned to look out the door. As a result, he saw Charlotte with a face full of tears and laughter.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Zhou Jinyuan asked.


    "... XiuXiu, you are wrong. I don''t know this fat pig."


    Charlotte came in very speechless.

 Chapter 241

    "Fat pig!"


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to die?"


    Zhou Jin''s vitality is half dead, and he wants to slap Charlotte in the face.


    Charlotte didn''t even bother to take a look. She grabbed Zhou Jinyuan''s right hand with one hand and twisted it easily. The scream filled the hall.


    "Ah, ah, let go, let go! It hurts... My hand is going to break! "


    Zhou Jinyuan tilted his body and knelt down on one knee, listening to "click!" Suddenly, his right wrist was dislocated, and the pain made him roll all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old village head looked at Charlotte and looked like a good man


    "I, I don''t know." XiuXiu shrunk her neck. "He said that he also came to contract the mountain, so I thought they were a group..."


    "You misunderstood."


    Charlotte said with a faint smile:


    "I never disdain to be associated with such poor and poor people. It''s dirty my eyes and ears."


    "Poor?"


    The old village head and XiuXiu couldn''t understand.


    Zhou Jinyuan was so angry that he jumped up from the ground and showed his teeth


    "Son of a bitch! Who the hell are you talking about? Who are you talking about! Do you know that Laozi earns two million a year? Do you know what this concept is? A sack can fall down and kill you! "


    "Silly dog, get out of here!"


    Charlotte kicked Zhou Jinyuan from the main room into the yard. His head knocked out several big bags on the threshold, and his nose blood splashed everywhere.


    "Stop it


    The old village head tried to stop Charlotte, but it was too late. He stamped his feet in anger


    "Young man, you''re in trouble! He''s a big boss in the city. He''s worth millions. How can you fight with him? "


    "... worth millions?"


    Charlotte grinned and waved


    "Village head, you can rest assured that it is worth millions. In Songjiang City, it is so common that you can only barely rank among the rich."


    "What?"


    XiuXiu was shocked by this sentence.


    The old village head stroked his beard. "So, young man, you are also from the city, want to contract the mountain?"


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Well, you look like a fresh graduate, and it''s estimated that you don''t have much money..." the old village head thought, "well, 60 yuan per mu, 30000 yuan per year, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Thirty thousand?"


    Charlotte was surprised. This NIMA is too cheap.


    Although he has never covered the top of a mountain, he can only pay 30000 yuan a year for a mountain of 500 or 600 mu? It''s too cheap


    "Is 30000 too expensive? That''s twenty-five thousand, young man. We can''t afford less. We can''t afford less tuition for XiuXiu! "


    The old village head was very embarrassed.


    Charlotte knew that he had misunderstood and quickly waved: "village head, it''s not like this..."


    "Hum, poor man! If you can''t even take out 30000 yuan, why don''t you want to make a mountain


    At this time, Zhou Jinyuan''s voice rang out at the door. He held the door frame, grinned, and looked resentful and sarcastic


    "I''ll pay 150 yuan per mu for ten years. How about you, old man, give it to me?"


    "What


    When the old village head heard this, he was shocked, "ten years... That is..."


    "750000."


    XiuXiu quickly spits out a number, eyes palpitating.


    "Ha ha, how about some poor people? Have you never seen so much money?"


    Even though Zhou Jinyuan was injured by Charlotte, he still had to be forced in front of the beautiful women


    "Boy, I guess you just graduated from university. Ha ha, before you grow up, you just learn from others to plant. Do you have the capital? I advise you to go to the restaurant to wash dishes first and save tens of thousands of yuan of original capital! Ha ha ha... "


    After hearing this, Charlotte walked out of the room without looking back.


    XiuXiu looks at Charlotte''s lonely back and bites her lips.


    To tell the truth, she is more inclined to give Charlotte the black box mountain bag, at least he looks like a good man, and this fat man is the kind of scum with bad water!


    "150 yuan per mu, a total of 750000. When will you pay, boss Zhou?" Asked the old village head.


    "Pay? What''s the price? "


    Zhou Jinyuan scratched his ears: "you''re a fool. You''re the only one who dares to pay for the three bear blind injuries in two months


    "You... What do you mean?" The old village head''s face was stiff. "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''ll play with you, OK? Old man, hit me, you


    Zhou Jinyuan was so arrogant that he felt much better.


    He just wanted to disgust all the people who contracted the mountain, and then pay the lowest price for the mountain. Maybe he could get a beautiful secretary and start a happy life


    "Ah


    Without waiting for his fantasy, a big black bag flew over and knocked him to the ground.


    "Grass! Who is special? Er, what are you doing back here? "


    Zhou Jinyuan got up and looked back to see Charlotte coming.


    "Great, young man."


    When the old village head saw that Charlotte had gone back, he was afraid that he would run away again, so he called out excitedly:


    "Buy it now! Twenty three... Twenty three, we''ll give you the black box mountain bag for a year! "


    "Well, twenty-three thousand? I don''t think he can even get ten thousand yuan out of his clothes? " Zhou Jinyuan sneered.


    However, the next moment, his eyes almost burst out!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte opened the zipper of the big black bag on the ground, a stack of pink banknotes, crazy impact on the old village head and XiuXiu''s fragile retina.


    An old and a small mouth, suddenly open can put in a big pineapple!


    "Good... A lot of money."


    XiuXiu raises her hands and covers her mouth tightly. She has never seen so much money in reality. The visual impact is too strong.


    "Lying, lying trough!? Boy, you... Where did you get so much money? "


    Zhou Jinyuan was also surprised. Staring at the black bag, he glanced at it roughly. It was at least 300000!


    "If you are rich, everyone else is poor?"


    Charlotte looked at him with disdain


    "Ho, real rich man, who is like you? Talk about how much money you can make in a year all day long, for fear that others don''t know you have money, right.


    At first glance, he is a nouveau riche.


    Oh, no, two or three million a year, not even the upstarts. Now the upstarts can lose tens of millions if they tear down their apartments at will... "


    The irony is over.


    He turned his head and looked at the old village head, "well, I''ll pay 200 yuan per mu. This is the money for 30 years. Please count it."


    "Good... Good."


    The old village head swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, squatted down and began to count the money. XiuXiu also came to help.


    I ordered it several times. It''s three hundred thousand. Not much, not much!


    "Brother, you are rich!"


    XiuXiu was pleasantly surprised. "We''ll give you black box mountain. I hope you can make more money in the future!"


    "Well, it will."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t feel much about spending 300000 at one time.


    He''s worth five and a half billion, three hundred thousand, how much?


    Black box mountain finally has a big boss worthy of trust, XiuXiu and the old village head Zhong Nan are very excited.


    "Smelly boy..."


    Zhou Jinyuan started again


    "You must have pieced together, begged your grandfather to sue your grandmother, and borrowed 300000, right? Maybe your parents'' coffins are all smashed in, otherwise, as a fresh graduate, how can you get so much money? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, it''s too late for you to withdraw. Don''t lose your underpants at that time... Ah! Ah... What are you doing! It hurts... "


    Before he finished, Charlotte picked up a bench and swung it at him.


    After a beating, Zhou Jinyuan limped out of Yuxi village.


    "This dead fat man is quite resistant to beating. His flesh is not white."


    Charlotte threw away the bench with a broken leg and said bitterly.


    "Wow... Brother, I can''t see that you are so violent."


    XiuXiu blinked her watery eyes, and suddenly felt that Charlotte was very interesting, "can I ask your name?"


    "Oh, my name is Qin. My name is Qin aide."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Qin aide, Qin aide, Qin aide... Well, that''s a good name!"


    XiuXiu smiles and calls Charlotte comfortable. It''s cheap.


    Immediately, XiuXiu found that her grandfather Zhong Nan''s face was not very good, so she asked:


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Brother Qin gave us 300000. Why are you not happy at all


    "XiuXiu."


    Zhong Nan is very speechless, "you didn''t find that Qin Ai De''s name is a bit strange."


    "Strange? What''s so strange? Isn''t it normal... Qin Ai De, Qin Ai De, dear?? Ah! "


    XiuXiu suddenly reacts. She has a pretty young face, which quickly turns scarlet: "you take advantage of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Nan shakes her head behind her back. As a granddaughter, although she has a good academic record since childhood, she is just too kind-hearted. She believes everything others say.


    If you go to the city, you will not be sold to kilns?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Charlotte was laughing beside her. "Well, no kidding. My real name is Charlotte. Summer in summer, Los Angeles


    "Los Angeles?"


    Zhong Nan a Leng, "this is what chicken, new breed?"


    "Oh, grandfather, this is the name of a foreign city, you don''t understand it." Beautiful and speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte looks at the couple and shakes her head helplessly.


    It seems that the people in this village are quite simple.

 Chapter 242

    night.


    Charlotte stayed for a meal. Zhong XiuXiu''s craftsmanship is very good. Wild vegetables and game are all in line with his taste.


    The door was full of villagers.


    "Is that little brother who spent 300000 on black box mountain for 30 years?"


    "Yes, the old village head said it himself. It can be fake."


    "My God, 300000... I can''t make so much money in my life."


    "Look at him, he''s too young. Why is he so rich?"


    "Needless to say, it must be his old man who has money."


    The villagers talked about it, and everyone was smiling.


    There are 28 households in Yuxi village, each of which can be divided into 10000 yuan, which is equivalent to one year''s income from farming. Can they be unhappy?


    After dinner, Charlotte declined Zhong Nan''s suggestion to stay overnight. She drove back to Songjiang overnight and had to send two young ladies to school tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Not far from Rose Garden Villa, Charlotte rented a temporary warehouse and stored 100000 liters of Lingquan water in a large pool. Then she went to the forestry bureau to go through the formalities.


    In fact, he can call Shi pangzi or Zhang Baofu for help, but he doesn''t want outsiders to know the secret of qingniu mountain.


    According to his plan, after contracting the black box mountain, he will choose a hidden place to build a factory, which will be specially used to produce snake king wine. All matters will be handled by him.


    "How to solve the security problem?"


    On this day, Charlotte sat in the classroom, but her mind wandered out of the sky.


    "Hire those villagers? Or do you want him to find someone... Or a shadow? "


    "No, it''s not reliable."


    "Loyalty is like a shadow. In the history of quicksand, there have been cases of betrayal. They are not absolutely reliable."


    Charlotte held her arms, her brows locked.


    Now the lingtan in qingniu mountain range is his biggest secret, which can''t be revealed! Because at the bottom of the lingtan, there may be a spiritual vein!


    The allure of Lingmai, needless to say.


    Not to mention the S-level master, even the legendary "Shenjing warrior" will be born.


    "Classmate Charlotte!"


    On the platform, Yixiao''s voice came. When she saw Charlotte in her class, she was distracted every day. She couldn''t help trying to fix him


    "Please answer in five seconds. What is the fourth word in the sixth sentence of Li Bai''s" going to drink "? Don''t turn the pages! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When this kind of question came out, several classes were confused.


    I wipe it, isn''t it abnormal?


    Who can remember the first few sentences and words of a poem so clearly that even if you don''t open a book, it''s still within five seconds? I don''t mean to make a whole family.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Well done, sister Yi."


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru secretly praise Yi Xiao.


    "Dan."


    The next second, however, a word popped out of Charlotte''s mouth.


    They were shocked, and then quickly opened a pair of "Selected Ancient Poems" and suddenly took a breath of air.


    "Cen father and son, danqiusheng, are going to drink. Don''t stop drinking... Hiss, it''s really Dan!"


    "Xia Da Shen is too abnormal."


    "It''s more than metamorphosis. It''s insane. It''s extremely vicious!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "This little guy..."


    Yi Xiao''s face is very ugly.


    Charlotte said, "what''s the matter, Miss Yi? I''m quite right."


    Just finished, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrated a lot.


    "Well, you''re good. Sit down." Yi Xiao can''t say anything.


    "Hee hee."


    Charlotte Snickers and takes out her cell phone.


    Bai Su sent him more than ten wechat messages with four or five exclamation marks behind them.


    It''s like this:!!!!!


    And the content, is let Charlotte stare big pupil, hands are shaking.


    "Muzi, was poured gasoline, burned... Seriously injured."


    Charlotte read those shocking words over and over again, as well as a miserable picture, boundless anger, surged into my heart.


    "No matter who you are, you will die!"


    Bang!


    Charlotte slapped her hand on the table, turned over and ran out of the classroom as fast as she could.


    "Charlotte! Hey, come back here! This smelly boy... "


    Yi Xiao was very angry.


    Lin Wanru is also very dissatisfied, "Charlotte is really more and more excessive, even in class skipping, too do not give sister Yi face."


    "There must be something urgent. I''ve never seen Charlotte so angry." Wang Yuxi worried about the tunnel.


    Charlotte didn''t have time to drive in the garage, so she went straight to a hospital in the city.


    "Look, mom, flash!"


    A roadside child, pointing to the galloping Charlotte, exclaimed.


    His mother looked back and said, "there''s no flash, Xiao Lei. You watch too many cartoons. You can''t watch them any more."


    Five minutes later, Charlotte rushed into the intensive care unit of the city''s first hospital, looking at Li Muzi lying dying on the bed, her heart was broken.


    So the lovely little girl of sunshine, at this time, she was burned beyond recognition, her whole body was blackened, her breath was weak, and she might break at any time.


    "Who did it?"


    Charlotte was standing there, his voice as cold as the water from Jiuyou cold spring.


    The temperature in the room dropped by several degrees.


    "Charlotte, you... You calm down, the matter is still under investigation." Bai Su tried to appease Charlotte


    "However, it is said that before the incident, Tao rukun, the Taoist, had been pestering Mu Zi. Mu Zi was forced to do nothing but scold him. I think it might be..."


    "Tao, Ru, Kun!"


    Charlotte''s eyes were full of anger, as if to chew the name in her mouth.


    He died unexpectedly, Tao rukun that lunatic, unexpectedly makes such crazy matter, is for revenge him?


    "Doctor Xia!"


    When she heard that Charlotte was coming, Lippi came in a hurry, hugged Charlotte''s trouser legs and refused to let go


    "Doctor Xia, help Mu Zi! Please, save her. She''s only seventeen years old... As long as you can save her, I''ll give you all my property! "


    "Dr. Li, get up first."


    Bai Su lifted Li pi from the ground and said, "Charlotte will do his best to save Mu Zi. I believe he can do it."


    At the end of the speech, she looked at Charlotte with firm eyes.


    "Get out."


    Charlotte spits out two words.


    "Do you have any idea?" White eyes are bright.


    "You go out first, don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Charlotte stares at Li Muzi on the bed.


    "Boy, you..."


    Several other dermatologists in the intensive care unit who had just been invited all the way here were very angry.


    Who the hell is this guy? He''s so crazy. Doesn''t he know that the whole body burn area of the patient is as high as 29%?! Multiple second degree severe burns, respiratory tract burns, systemic metabolic disorders, severe damage to several organ functions, may be out of breath at any time!


    At this time, he even let them a group of experts out?


    "Dr. Qin, Dr. Zhou and Dr. Ma, please go out first."


    Li PI was still hesitating, but Bai Su did not hesitate to believe Charlotte


    "Xiao Luo has a way to save Mu Zi!"

 Chapter 243

    "Dr. Bai, what are you saying?"


    "Yes! Do you want to leave the patient in danger? "


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Can such a suckling little boy be better than me?"


    Three dermatologists reprimanded one after another.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte didn''t talk nonsense any more. She picked up an old man in one hand, threw him out of the intensive care unit and fell into shit.


    There was a middle-aged man left. Seeing Charlotte so rude, he ran away.


    "Dr. Bai, Dr. Li, you two go out, too!"


    Charlotte closed his eyes and pondered, vigorously running "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", ready to start treatment.


    "Dr. Bai..."


    Li Pi''s eyes were swollen with tears. Bai Su just patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go, give it to Xiao Luo."


    At last, we got rid of all the people who were in the way.


    Charlotte locked the door, turned to open the blood after the pupil, inside and outside swept Li Muzi again, heart is broken


    "Muzi, don''t worry, I will save you."


    "Certainly


    The burns of Li Muzi were so serious that his clothes, skin and muscle tissue all stuck together and became burnt black. With the convulsion of the girl''s body, the red meat inside was pulled out


    The first thing Charlotte needs to do is debridement, disinfection and protection of the heart.


    Whoa!


    A large amount of white Qi came out and covered Li Muzi''s whole body.


    In addition to disinfection and sterilization, Charlotte separated several wisps of genuine Qi for debridement and carefully peeled off the burnt black matter. He also took out a pair of stone needles from the chaotic space, sealed the four acupoints of Li Muzi''s heart, and forced him to hang a breath


    After two days and two nights of continuous rescue, Charlotte succeeded in snatching Li Muzi back from the hand of death, and the true Qi in the Dantian was completely overdrawn.


    "Doctor Xia!"


    See Charlotte push the door out, guarding outside Li PI, Li Chunchi, Bai Su, as well as large and small relatives, all flocked.


    "Doctor Xia, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    "Doctor Xia, is Muzi OK?"


    "Doctor, you must save Muzi..."


    "Doctor..."


    There was a howl.


    More than a dozen doctors and nurses in Qingfeng hospital were also crying.


    No one expected that natural and man-made disasters would come to a 17-year-old girl.


    "Xiao Luo, you are talking. What''s the matter with Mu Zi?"


    Bai Su clenched Charlotte''s hands. Her face was haggard and her eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she hadn''t closed her eyes for several days.


    "Fortunately, Muzi''s life is not in danger for the time being."


    Charlotte''s words, let Bai Su, Li PI and Li Chunchi heart hanging for a few days of a big stone, fell down.


    "Great, great, Dad..."


    "It''s OK!"


    Li PI and Li Chunchi hugged each other and wept. Bai Su collapsed to the ground and wept.


    Behind a few dermatologists, but also surprised, simply do not believe.


    But when they broke into the operating room, they found that the patient''s heart rate, pulse, blood pressure and breathing were in the normal range


    Two days ago, the girl who was still in the second degree severe burn and was dying miraculously survived, which made the three people doubt their life.


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult to save Muzi. What''s really difficult is... "


    Charlotte uttered two words in a difficult tone:


    "Recover."


    All three were silent.


    Li Chunchi shook his head. "It''s a gift to live. How dare you talk about recovery?"


    "Yes."


    Li Pi is also a sad smile, "I did not dare to ask Mu son to restore the original appearance, just ask her to be able to limbs sound to live."


    "Well, this is not the time to discuss it."


    Charlotte''s eyes were icy, "Tao... Ru... Kun..."


    "Xiao Luo!"


    Bai Su had never seen Charlotte show such a terrible look. He held his hands, "Xiao Luo, don''t do anything stupid... Tao rukun has been arrested by the police, he will be punished by the law!"


    "Have you been arrested by the police? That''s great. "


    Charlotte said, straight away from the hospital, Bai Su a weak woman, simply can''t hold him.


    "Xiao Luo!"


    "Xiao Luo, you''re back!"


    Walk out of Qingfeng hospital.


    Charlotte takes out her mobile phone and finds n missed calls on it.


    The most is Tao Wei, 128 missed calls.


    The second is Chu Zhenhai, with more than 20.


    Shi pangzi, Zhang Baofu, Hua Lei and others have fought for more than ten times.


    Han Bing and Chu Jianjun also called several others.


    "Tao Wei, ha ha."


    Charlotte could almost imagine his fear these two days, and he must be in constant fear.


    "Burn my calories!"


    The phone rings again.


    It''s Tao Wei.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    As soon as Charlotte got through, Tao Wei was surprised and frightened. His voice trembled and he said:


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know that beast would do such a crazy thing


    "That... That beast is still in the Bureau. He will be punished by the law! I''ll never ask any lawyer to defend him. I''ll let him go to jail


    "Mr. Xia, this matter... This matter, my Tao family is willing to compensate for all the responsibility. Medical expenses can be as much as one hundred million, two hundred million, or three hundred million..."


    Tao Wei said a lot of things in a trembling way. When he heard that, Charlotte just wanted to laugh.


    "Tao Wei."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid that I''ll kick you out of my company''s shareholder list," he said


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Tao Wei is mercilessly exposed and shouts to the microphone:


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, how can you think so! No, absolutely not. I really want to take responsibility! It''s all my fault that I didn''t teach this little beast well. It''s all my fault... "


    "Nonsense, don''t say any more. No matter what method you use now, whether it''s lawyer or prison break, get your son out of the hands of the police first. I want to see him."


    Charlotte is more calm than Tao Wei''s imagination, which makes Tao Wei feel scared.


    With that, Charlotte hung up and called Leng Qiutong.


    "Hello? Xiao Luo


    "Sister Qiutong, where are you?"


    "I''m on a mission in the south. What''s the matter? Something''s wrong."


    "Well, there''s something I need your help with. A friend of mine has a second degree severe burn. I''d like to ask if the heizhi skin care cream is still in stock?"


    "Well, you have to ask the ninth master yourself. I don''t know..."


    "All right."


    Charlotte hung up helplessly.


    The so-called heizhi Huanfu ointment is an extremely magical drug, even reaching the category of lingyao, which can cure large areas of skin burns.


    Charlotte remembers a mission more than ten years ago. Xiaoqiang was killed by the enemy''s fire technique because he despised the enemy. He suffered a third degree severe burn, which was much more dangerous than Li Muzi.


    When they were at a loss, Jiuye didn''t know where to get a kind of mysterious ointment. A few months later, Xiaoqiang miraculously recovered, leaving no scar on his body. Even Liusha''s old doctors were shocked.


    "As long as you get the heizhi Huanfu cream, you can make Muzi recover!"


    Charlotte clenched her teeth.


    Inadvertently, he saw Li Mu Zi for the first time in his mind.


    In the canteen of a municipal hospital.


    "Nurse, can you lend me your meal card? I haven''t eaten all day. I''m so hungry. "


    "Er... OK, I''ll buy you what you want to eat."


    "Really? Great. I heard that nurses are angels in white. Sister, you are more beautiful and kind than angels. "


    "Hee hee! It''s nothing. It''s just a meal. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    Three days later.


    In the society, the public opinion is in abundance.


    Li Muzi is still in a coma, there is no sign of awakening.


    Tao Wei did everything he could to bail Tao rukun out of the police and bring him home.


    Charlotte is not surprised by this. With the energy of the Taoists, it''s not difficult for her to go home on bail.


    "Dad... Wuwuwu... Dad, you finally came to save me..."


    As soon as he got home, Tao rukun hugged Tao Wei''s two thighs and cried, "I knew you wouldn''t give up on me!"


    "Beast


    Tao Wei picked up a teacup on the table and smashed it on Tao rukun''s head mercilessly. With a bang, the tea mixed with blood flowed straight down.


    "Ah... Dad! You... You''re crazy. What are you doing? "


    Tao rukun covers his head and looks at Tao Wei in horror.


    "What am I doing?"


    Tao Wei rushes over and kicks Tao rukun to the ground


    "What do you want me to do! Grass, you fool, do you know that you not only destroy yourself, but also me. I... I will kill you today. "


    Tao Wei is almost mad. He takes the thick stick he has prepared for a long time and smashes it on Tao rukun.


    It''s a heavy one!


    The bones were broken in several places. I don''t know, I thought they were enemies of life and death.


    "Dad... Dad, spare your life! Ah, ah! Don''t fight. You are my only son. When I die, there will be no one to carry on the family to you! "


    Tao rukun screamed like a pig. He protected his head with both hands and cried at the top of his voice.


    "Grass


    "How dare you threaten me? You think I want you to have a son. I have several illegitimate children outside. You think I don''t care about you! Grass! Grass! Grass


    Tao Wei''s stick is heavier than his stick, and his face is almost twisted, which breaks Tao rukun''s arm.


    "Paralysis, old man, I''ll fight with you!"


    Tao rukun couldn''t bear it any more. He picked up the teapot on the table and smashed it madly on Tao Wei''s head!


    Ah, with a scream, Tao Wei was scalded by the boiling hot tea. He angrily took off his glasses, swung his stick and rushed up.


    "Beast... You are such a beast! I''ll beat you, I''ll kill you today. "


    "Old man, don''t you want to kill me too!? Come on, hurt each other


    The two soon got together.


    Charlotte leaned by the door with her arms in her arms, watching it coldly.


    "Enough?"


    The voice fell, and they were both stunned.


    "Mr. Xia? You... How can you be so quick... "Tao Wei''s face changed slightly, and his face was full of blood.


    "Xia, it''s you!"


    As soon as Tao rukun saw Charlotte, his face twisted with anger, and then he said with a grim smile:


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha, see, Li Muzi is still pretty now? Do you still like her? "


    "Bah!"


    "Mother''s money, from small to large, this little can''t get things, others also don''t get, especially women! I''m going to destroy her. I''m going to destroy all of you. "


    "Shut up, son!"


    Tao Wei almost lost his breath and vomited blood.


    "Get out of here!"


    Charlotte came over, grabbed Tao Wei''s back collar, threw him more than ten meters away, and smashed the 50 inch LCD TV in the living room.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Xia, I''ll tell you, this is my home. Although I have a fight with my father, in the end, he has to help me, because I''m his own son!"


    Tao rukun is extremely arrogant: "if you dare to touch my hair, you have to spend the next half of your life in prison. You have to think clearly."


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Tao Wei stood up from the ground in great pain


    "From now on, Tao Wei and Tao rukun will sever the relationship between father and son. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me! Please dispose of it at will. I will bear any cost! "


    "Dad!? Are you... Are you crazy? "


    Tao rukun was confused.


    "Well, you said..."


    Charlotte''s ghostly whispers come to my ears.


    Then, his five fingers slightly close up, Qi around the fingertips, forced into Wei Shengjin''s belly!


    "Five rounds of capital punishment!"


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Tao rukun flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    "Grass Mud Horse, Charlotte, please remember... Er, ER! Ah, ah


    Suddenly, Tao rukun''s face froze. He felt that hundreds of thousands of ants came out of his body and crawled all over his body.


    "How itchy! How itchy


    Five rounds of capital punishment, the first round of punishment, is ten thousand ants bite the body, at first it is extremely itchy, then you will feel hundreds of thousands of ants bite the whole body, this kind of pain, not human can bear.


    The cry of tragedy is full of taojia villas.


    Tao rukun was just like crazy. He kept banging his head against the wall. His head was so bloody that he didn''t feel it. His voice was hoarse and he couldn''t make any sound.


    "Hum, the real horror of the five rounds of capital punishment is that it will not break down the enemy''s mental torture, it will always be at a limit value, so that you can continuously taste the pain."


    Charlotte poured a cup of tea, sat down in her chair and watched quietly.


    Tao Wei kneels on the ground and looks at Tao rukun, whose life is worse than death. His body trembles with great fear.


    Although I don''t know how Charlotte does it, how painful it is to make life hoarse??


    In an hour.


    After ten thousand ants finished eating, Tao rukun lay on the ground like a dead dog, panting violently, with despair and panic in his eyes.


    He thought it was over.


    But I haven''t rested for ten seconds


    "Ah


    Tao rukun''s chest twitched a little. He almost ejected from the ground. He felt that someone had pierced his chest with a sword.


    The second level of punishment, sword through the heart, on stage!


    "Xia... Xia Shao, please forgive me..."


    Tao rukun said in a hoarse voice, almost unable to make a real sound, and his tears clattered.


    He was afraid, really afraid, and no longer dare to be presumptuous in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte answered with only one sole.


    "Go away!"


    Bang''s foot, kick his nose blood crossflow, eyes with stars, on the floor sliding more than ten meters.


    "Ha ha, master Tao, can''t stand it? I have five rounds of capital punishment, but I still have three rounds. Enjoy it slowly. "


    Charlotte''s legs were crossed and her voice was relaxed.


    "Three more rounds!"


    Tao Wei''s head was numb with fear, and his heart was dead.


    Why is he so unlucky? He has such a son of a beast on the stall. He can''t make love, but he has burned Mr. Xia''s woman. He has done evil in his last life


    Five rounds of capital punishment lasted until midnight.


    Tao rukun has almost been tortured to be out of shape. He foams at the mouth, twitches, turns his eyes white, but he still has consciousness in his brain.


    "Ha..."


    Charlotte yawned and got up. "Almost."


    Tao Wei thought the punishment was finally over.


    Unexpectedly, Charlotte took out a bucket of gasoline from the back of the sofa, walked over and poured it all on Tao rukun.


    "Hey, give me a light."


    Charlotte takes out a cigarette from her trouser pocket and holds it in her mouth. Then she turns her head and looks at Tao Wei.


    "Good... Good."


    Tao Wei stood up tremblingly and fell three times before he took out a silver Zippo lighter and handed it over.


    Pop! Pop! Pop


    Four or five times in a row, just for Charlotte.


    Charlotte took a puff, lifted her neck and puffed.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia."


    Tao Wei said


    "Why don''t you just break his limbs and let him lie in bed all his life. If you kill him, it''s not easy for the police to explain. Let him have a dog''s life... "


    "Oh."


    Charlotte nodded, then flicked the cigarette end to Tao rukun.


    instant.


    Fire and scream filled the villa.

 Chapter 245

    When the police arrived, Tao Rukun was burned to a burnt corpse, and the suspect, Tao Wei, was arrested on the spot.


    But no matter how Han Bing asked, Tao Wei had only one answer. He didn''t know and didn''t bear it. He did it himself.


    There was a lot of praise on the Internet.


    It''s said that Tao Wei''s conscience, tooth for tooth, life for life, well done!


    When Bai Su, Li PI and Li Chunchi heard about this, they turned pale with fright. They knew that it was probably Charlotte who had done it.


    When asked about Charlotte, he denied it.


    Li family father and son, also in the heart of silent gratitude, Charlotte as a great benefactor.


    In a few weeks.


    Li Muzi wakes up and is told that Xialuo has saved him, but at this time Xialuo is not in Songjiang city. He is on Baiyun Mountain.


    On the rugged mountains.


    Huge trees towering, bushes, white poison barrier diffuse, from time to time came the roar of two wild animals.


    On the mountain with an altitude of more than 6000 meters, due to the peculiar geography, it is warm as spring and the vegetation is luxuriant.


    "Who is it?"


    When Charlotte approached a huge villa on the top of the mountain, she was stopped by several secret sentries. When they saw that it was Charlotte, they quickly stopped and knelt down


    "Lord Shura!"


    "Lord Shura."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to the ninth master."


    Charlotte looks very pale.


    Before he came, he called to ask about the liquor. Jiuye was in Zijin Pavilion at this time. The old man didn''t use his mobile phone all the time, which made him very painful.


    All the way to Zijin Pavilion.


    More than a dozen killers in the villa looked at each other.


    "Lord Shura, the ninth master and some elders are discussing an important matter. Please wait outside."


    In front of the top room of the attic, a quicksand member stopped Charlotte.


    "Get out of here!"


    Charlotte wave a big hand, directly this has the day after tomorrow peak strength killer to shock open, push the door to break in.


    "Nine masters! I have something urgent to ask you! "


    There are four people in the room besides Jiuye.


    One is fire elder liquor.


    A mature and beautiful woman dressed in green gauze.


    A little old man with a hunchback.


    There is also an old Taoist with a big nose.


    After Charlotte broke in, she was stunned. On what day did the four elders gather in Zijin pavilion?


    "Get out."


    The ninth master sat in the first seat, with a cup of tea in his withered right hand, staring at him unhappily.


    "No, Jiuye, I have something urgent! Do you still have heizhi Huanfu cream over there... "


    Boom!


    The ninth master didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a roll of sleeve robe and an overwhelming invisible force, he smashed Charlotte out and closed the door by the way.


    There is no damage to the door frame and floor. It can be seen that Jiuye has a superb control over Zhenqi.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte fell to the ground, throat a sweet, almost vomit bleeding.


    A few members of the quicksand who pass by can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. The guard is also comfortable and makes you pretend to be a force!


    In the room.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a long time. This little guy is still so unruly."


    The hunchback little old man sitting on the South Futon was the first to give out a hearty laugh.


    He was wearing a thin black coat, less than 1.6 meters tall, and his eyes were surging.


    "He''s been like this since he was a child. He can''t fight like this." The old Taoist wearing a simple Taoist robe and a Nanhua scarf smiles.


    "Elder liquor, I don''t know what strength Xiao Luo is now?"


    That green gauze woman, is to turn a Mou to see to the liquor.


    She wanted to see the first day of their quicksand cultivation. After three years, she didn''t see them.


    "Well, well, I just broke through the congenital middle stage, and I don''t know much about it." Liquor shakes head, "autumn Tong that wench should know."


    "It''s only in the middle of life. No other progress?"


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and frowned, with a faint pride in his tone


    "No way, old wine. You have to urge me more. Tu Su, who works for me, is very good at controlling sword power now."


    "Is it?"


    "I didn''t expect Tu Su to be so talented."


    "Congratulations."


    The other three elders expressed surprise.


    If you can understand the power of sword, you will be one of the most talented swordsmen in the world. Your future achievements are limitless.


    "You guys, have you finished your nonsense?"


    The ninth master in white looks unhappy.


    The four elders quickly lowered their heads, just like the four children who made a mistake.


    "It''s boring. What are they talking about in it?"


    Charlotte is walking up and down the corridor, just like a fierce beast. Muzi''s injury can''t be delayed too long, otherwise it''s bad for his illness


    A few hours later, the door of the council chamber finally opened.


    Charlotte rushed into the house in a hurry, "Ninth master!"


    "The boy who is not afraid of death is here again."


    The four elders grinned bitterly one after another. They really don''t have a long memory.


    The liquor stopped Charlotte and scolded him


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing! What''s the matter? Is the sky falling or the ground sinking? "


    "Master, let me go! My friend is injured and needs heizhi skin care cream. " Charlotte struggled.


    But liquor is as powerful as a cow, and it can''t break away.


    The five elders of Liusha have the greatest martial arts. Even the weakest elder of Shuibu is at the level of the later generals.


    It is said that the most powerful elder of the Ministry of gold has stepped into the master''s realm with half a foot and is attacking this realm after the closure of Yanjing.


    In fact, the three generals are all at the top of the military realm.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The liquor sleeve robe waved fiercely, and gave Charlotte a violent chestnut, "what cat and dog, it''s worth so inspiring, the elder doesn''t cry, it''s more and more unruly!"


    "Grass!"


    Charlotte heart curse a, had to obediently way: "Xiaoxiang sister, tombstone grandfather, wood grandfather."


    The three elders all responded with a smile.


    The elder of Shuibu, Xiaoxiang fairy, 37 years old, is a real person of sanxingshu.


    An elder of the Ministry of soil, a tombstone, 68 years old, is a military general.


    Mubu elder, Mudao man, 67 years old, is a military general in the later period of his life. He is also a real person of Sanxing technique.


    And the fire department elder, liquor, 65 years old, the top military officer.


    They are the backbone of quicksand, the strongest force of quicksand, and the reason why quicksand has been the first in China and the fifth in the world for decades!


    "Heizhi Huanfu cream, No."


    Then, the ninth master answered Charlotte''s question mercilessly, looking flat.


    "What?"


    Charlotte rushed to him, "Jiuye, don''t lie to me. Before Xiaoqiang was burned, didn''t you take out a big can?"


    "Used up."


    Jiuye tasted tea lightly.


    "Use up... I wipe! Don''t worry. I don''t take yours for nothing. Can''t I pay for it? " Charlotte hands together: "or you tell me where to sell, I buy."


    Nine ye no longer answer.


    The liquor came and dragged Charlotte:


    "Heizhi Huanfu ointment is a panacea. Where can you buy it? No is no, Jiuye won''t cheat you, you hurry back to Songjiang! As for your friend, I can only admit bad luck. "


    "I don''t believe it, this old bastard, he must have!"


    Charlotte pointed to the ninth master.


    Hearing the words of the old bastard, the four elders turned pale and glared at him fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The liquor is going to slap him.


    Jiuye is very calm, light way: "if you can get a Poria cocos purple leaf flower, I can hand, help you do a can of black sesame skin cream."


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the ninth master was not angry, the four elders were relieved.


    In my heart, I can''t help admiring him. For more than ten years, only Charlotte dared to disrespect the ninth master. How could the rest of the members have such courage?


    "Poria cocos purple leaf flower?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, "what is this, I never heard of it."


    He knows all kinds of herbs in the world, but he has never said anything about Poria cocos and purple leaves. This old thing is not going to pit him again, is it?


    "Poria cocos purple leaf flower, a first-class elixir, has powerful repair function, skin, bones, meridians... Even it is said that a broken finger can grow again after using several purple leaf flowers."


    Xiaoxiang fairy voice.


    "The regeneration of severed fingers, such a loser?"


    Charlotte blinked.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t be happy too early. Poria cocos purple leaf flower is a kind of miraculous medicine, which is rare in the world. It only grows at the base of aura convergence, and I don''t have it in my hand." Xiaoxiang fairy sighed.


    "Xiaoxiang is right."


    While enjoying the tea leisurely, Jiuye said: "twelve years ago, I also found a Poria cocos purple leaf flower near a exhausted spiritual vein and made it into heizhi Huanfu cream."


    "Near the spirit pulse... That is to say, near the spirit pulse, it is possible to grow this kind of medicine?"


    Charlotte''s eyes were full of brilliance, and then he said goodbye to the ninth master and several elders, and quickly left the Zijin Pavilion.


    "Hey, stinky boy --"


    "The boy."


    "It''s rash. When can we grow up?"


    "It''s worrying."


    Several elders all shook their heads and sighed. It seems that the ordeal three years ago did not make Charlotte grow up much.


    "Well, the matter has been discussed. Go back to your own places. I''ll take care of it." Jiuye said.


    "Nine masters."


    The liquor was very worried and said, "this dark Council is just like a tiger''s den. You can''t go alone. Let''s go with you."


    "Yes, the Jiang family also sent someone to go."


    "Ninth master, think twice."


    The other three elders also advised.


    "I have made up my mind."


    Jiuye is always too lazy to talk nonsense. No one can change his decision.

 Chapter 246

    In fact, Charlotte planned to tell the ninth master about lingtan, but in a hurry, she forgot to ask about the appearance of Poria cocos purple leaf flower.


    He had to call Xiaoxiang fairy and ask for a picture of Poria cocos.


    After leaving Baiyun Mountain, he rushed back to Songjiang with the fastest speed and came to qingniu mountain.


    "Please, let there be a Poria cocos purple leaf flower under that lingtan! Although the hope is very dim, but... Please! My God


    Poop!


    In the cave, Charlotte put on a diving suit, holding a dagger, and jumped into the pool.


    All the way down.


    When the depth was more than 15 meters, a piranha attacked him immediately. This time, he learned to behave well. After stabbing to death, he connected the corpse with the nearby Lingquan water with blood and inhaled all the water into the chaotic space.


    In this way, more than 20 piranhas were slaughtered in a row, and he dived to more than 20 meters.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Twenty five meters away, Charlotte was shivering with cold.


    The water temperature here is about 20 degrees below zero, which is equivalent to the temperature near the top of Mount Everest.


    "I can''t open the bully''s body. It''s too spiritual. What''s more, I''ve been opening the blood follow the magic pupil. Hold on..."


    Charlotte gritted his teeth and insisted on scanning around with a pair of blood pupils. He did not dare to use a flashlight, which would wake up the piranhas sleeping in the nearby rock wall.


    So looking for a long time, just when Charlotte almost gave up, a purple flower swaying in the dark ice water came into view.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Charlotte shakes her head and wants to go up quickly. It''s not cost-effective to save her life,


    But when he looked at it, he was surprised to find that it was not a dream. On the black rock cliff not far from his face, there was a Poria cocos purple leaf flower!


    "A foot and a half long, thumb wide rhizome, seven leaves and seven flowers, growing in the cracks in the rocks... Ma ye, is it really Poria cocos purple leaf flower?"


    Charlotte couldn''t believe it.


    At the bottom of lingtan, there is a Poria cocos purple leaf flower. His luck is too explosive.


    "Go back and buy a lottery."


    With excitement, Charlotte swam to the cliff, ready to collect medicine.


    He pulled down the purple leaf flower of Poria cocos, repeatedly confirmed it several times, and happily went upstream.


    But unexpectedly, sleeping in the dark crevice of the rock, the dense School of piranhas, all opened their blood red eyes in an instant!


    "I''m a common people today. I''m so happy. Hey, roar."


    Charlotte was humming as she sped up the river. Suddenly, she found that there were several strong currents at her feet.


    He looked down and almost didn''t pee.


    "The trough! What''s going on? "


    I saw thousands of piranhas rushing towards him crazily. Their eyes were stained with blood, and their teeth were serrated, reflecting the cold light, just like Charlotte had taken their lifeblood.


    So many piranhas, even a military general, may be buried here.


    Charlotte did not dare to hesitate, directly opened the overlord, and swam up wildly.


    But the cannibals were just like doping. They were three or five times faster than usual and surrounded Charlotte all at once.


    From a distance, the fish are like a big dark hand stretching out from the bottom of the water, grabbing Charlotte''s ankle and trying to drag him into the abyss.


    "Bully!"


    One second before the oxygen bottle was bitten with holes, Charlotte stuffed the Poria cocos purple leaf flower into her crotch and opened the bully style.


    "Vajra mask!"


    The only real Qi in Dantian comes out of countless pores and turns into cocoons in vitro, forming a goose egg shaped shield.


    "Click, click, click, click..."


    The Vajra hood was gradually gnawed open several small holes, which scared Charlotte back in cold sweat. Hey, this is the real gas shield that can defend bullets


    Is the bite force of these piranhas'' teeth bigger than that of bullets?


    "It''s worthy of being raised by Lingmai Wen. It has reached the category of monster. It''s terrible."


    Charlotte shakes his head. Before the mask is bitten through, he rushes back to the ground.


    The real Qi drained out again, making him extremely tired.


    "Hoo, fortunately the flowers are not damaged..."


    Charlotte took out the Poria cocos purple leaf flower from her crotch. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I forgot to put it into the chaotic space just now."


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of hands, the next moment, Poria cocos purple leaf flower appears in the chaotic space.


    In addition, he also collected some Lingquan water 25 meters from the bottom of the pool, which is much higher than 15 meters in terms of quality.


    Out of the qingniu mountains.


    Charlotte contacts shadow Gao Yun and asks him to send Poria cocos purple leaf flowers to Zijin Pavilion, but the news is that the ninth master has gone abroad?


    "I bought a watch last year! The old thief of the pit father


    Charlotte was furious.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxiang fairy also knows how to make heizhi Huanfu cream and voluntarily agrees to help Charlotte, but the speed is very slow. It will take about half a month.


    As for Tao Wei.


    Charlotte didn''t worry. He didn''t dare to confess himself. Even if he did, the police couldn''t find any evidence - because he wiped out all the traces of the crime.


    He immediately felt that killing a person in a modern big city was so troublesome. He had to go around the surveillance, wipe his fingerprints and put them in heizhou. He didn''t even bother to collect the corpses. No one cared about them at all.


    For days.


    Charlotte are accompanied by Li Muzi, little Lizi just out of danger, respiratory injury is very serious, can''t speak, just constantly shed tears.


    "Muzi, don''t worry, I can make you return to the original state, I can do it!"


    "When you leave the hospital, shall I take you to Disneyland?"


    "Get better soon, Dr. Bai said to invite us to have a big meal. I know a super expensive and abnormal restaurant that can kill her


    These words.


    Li PI, Li Chunchi, and several dermatologists took it as a consolation. No one took it seriously.


    After all, the burn area reaches one-third of the whole body. If you want to recover, you can only get a elixir from the birth of Da Luo!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wanru, what''s the matter with Charlotte recently? He can''t even see the shadow all day long. Is he outside


    "Hum, it''s none of my business. I don''t care about him!"


    Early in the morning.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi walked into the school side by side.


    "Wan Ru, Xiao Xi!"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte came from a distance with two cups of coffee in her hand.


    "Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi waved his hand happily, but Lin Wanru let out a "hum" and turned her face, her cheeks full of breath.


    "I''m sorry, Wan Ru, Xiao Xi. I''m a little busy these two days. I didn''t accompany you."


    Charlotte hands over two cups of milk tea.


    If he remembers correctly, Wang Yuxi buys furibai every time he goes to Starbucks, while Lin Wanru likes hot chocolate.


    "Wow, it''s my favorite froebert, with hazelnut syrup! Thank you, Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi takes the coffee with a smile.


    "A cup of Starbucks will buy you off. I despise you, Wang Xiaoxi!"


    Lin Wanru stares at Wang Yuxi, then swings her long pink hair and walks towards the teaching building.


    "... what''s the matter, miss?"


    Charlotte was speechless.


    "What do you say?" Wang Yuxi took a sip of coffee and said, "even if you don''t send us to school, drive away and let us take a taxi to school for three or four days in a row. It''s too much of you!"


    "Er... Sorry."


    Charlotte touched her head. "These days, my friend has been burned. I''m treating her in the hospital."


    "Friend burned?"


    Wang Yuxi pondered a little, then exclaimed: "ah! Is it the "Li Muzi" in the oil splashing arson case on Weibo


    "Do you know Muzi?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Ah, Charlotte, do you usually don''t surf the Internet? Now netizens all over the country know his name!"


    Wang Yu glanced at him, then took out his mobile phone and turned it over. "Here, it''s been a week, and it''s still in the top three of microblog hot search lists."


    "It''s so noisy..."


    Charlotte is really busy these days. She has no time to surf the Internet.


    "It turns out that Li Muzi is your friend. You said... Give it to me."


    Wang Yuxi took the hot chocolate in Charlotte''s hand, "in fact, Wanru is not so unreasonable. As long as you explain the reason, she won''t blame you too much."


    "All right."


    Charlotte sighed weakly. This harem is really annoying.


    Sure enough, after Charlotte explained the matter to Lin Wanru, the latter not only didn''t blame him, but also cared about Li Muzi''s injury and said that she wanted to see her.


    Maybe it is because she has passed death several times, so she can feel this kind of despair.


    Charlotte told the address of Qingfeng hospital, let Lin Wanru report his name in the past, naturally there will be a nurse reception.

 Chapter 247

    In the interval of treating Li Muzi, Charlotte asked Shi pangzi to order wine making machinery and factory building materials.


    This is a wine making machine with the brand name of Bochuang. A super large model has been specially made, and the price is as high as 50 million yuan.


    It''s a big list!


    To this end, the company also presented thousands of wine barrels to please Shi Pang.


    "Mr. Xia, you don''t have to pay. The 50 million will be my chasing investment. I may invest another 100 million later."


    "OK, we''ll find a time another day to sign the contract and the company will operate as soon as possible."


    "All right, Xia Dong!"


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte laughs, hangs up and walks into a warehouse.


    In addition to a winemaker more than two people high, there are thousands of wooden wine barrels and a lot of building materials in the warehouse.


    Fortunately, before he came in the morning, he emptied all the things in the chaotic space, otherwise he couldn''t hold them.


    "Let''s go."


    Charlotte broke his hand and spent more than 20 minutes to put all the miscellaneous things into the chaotic space.


    And after reusing a lot of space storage capacity, Charlotte was surprised to find that chaotic space folded without changing its total capacity!


    For example, he cut the height and width of the chaotic space and added it to the length, so 10m ¡Á 10m ¡Á A 10 meter cube can turn into a 20 meter cube ¡Á 10m ¡Á 5m cuboid, very magical.


    After arriving at qingniu mountain, Charlotte changed into a construction worker.


    He gave full play to the physical advantages of congenital martial arts, and built a very solid and simple factory in just one day.


    It is located in a valley deep in the qingniu mountains.


    Over the valley, the vegetation is luxuriant and keeps out the sun. The entrance is a rock crack, which only allows one person to pass through, so there is no need to worry about the problem of being found.


    Dong!


    Summon out the brewer and hit it hard on the ground.


    Charlotte washed it several times with spirit spring water and true Qi, piled more than 1000 wooden wine barrels in the corner, and then turned away.


    Along the way, he was thinking about the security of the winery.


    "I can''t believe the villagers in Yuxi village, the security guards in the society, and even the shadow stationed in Songjiang city... But if I don''t find someone to watch, I''m even more worried. What should I do?"


    Charlotte was very upset.


    He doesn''t worry about people coming in to make trouble. On the contrary, it''s wild animals and birds in the mountains. In case they run into his winery and pull a lump of excrement in the wine pool


    Wori!


    No, we have to find a reliable gatekeeper!


    "By the way, dark gear..."


    Charlotte''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, dark gear, can''t it control people perfectly?


    Sometimes, people''s minds are far less reliable than technology.


    "We have to get some dark gears."


    Charlotte frowned.


    Although I think it''s inhumane, it doesn''t matter. He''s a killer. Is he inhumane?


    Back in Songjiang, Charlotte began to buy wine.


    The Baijiu Baijiu is purchased as the raw liquor of snake wine. There is one hundred thousand liters of spirit water on its side. The liquor also needs one hundred thousand liters in proportion to one to one.


    He remembers that Fuji group, which seems to be Chen Kai''s family, is a business group that started from the liquor industry


    Just about to call Chen Kai.


    His cell phone rang. It was Chen Kai.


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, press the answer button, "Hey, what a coincidence, Kaizi, I just wanted to call you."


    "Luo... Luo, can you come to my house?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte recognized something wrong in Chen Kai''s words and asked, "is it the last community?"


    "No


    Chen Kai shook his head. "In Zian garden, we have moved back."


    "Wait for me. I have something to ask you."


    ¡­


    Purple Bank Garden, a villa.


    "Pig... Brother lard, I''ve done what you said. Can you let my father go first?"


    Chen Kai looked at a fat man sitting on the sofa in fear.


    Even if he regained his status as the successor of Fuji group, he could not help but feel fear for this person.


    The head of Fulong society of Wuyue League, the underground king of Beicheng District -- brother lard!


    "Kay!"


    Chen Yifa was trampled on by lard and said, "you have to be conscientious. Charlotte has helped us so much. How can you harm him?"


    "Dad... You are almost killed by them..."


    Chen Kai''s tearful eyes.


    In fact, he is not sure whether Charlotte can compete with brother lard. After all, this man is a big man who has been in the underworld for decades, with the support of Wuyue League!


    But he couldn''t remember anyone but Charlotte.


    "Damn it, Chen Kai, aren''t you arrogant last time? More arrogance, more points! Ah? "


    A middle-aged man with thin frame glasses and greasy hair was standing on Chen Kai with his hands in his pocket.


    This person is Wei Shengjin, the former assistant of Chen Yifa.


    After he was sent to prison by Chen Yi, he was bailed out by lard. He had no place to vent his anger and poured it all on Chen''s father and son.


    In the living room of the villa, there are more than 20 thugs of Fulong society, all of them are muscular and fierce.


    There are even two small models, one left and one right, kneading the waist and beating the leg for lard. The boss is very smart.


    "Who were the other two that night? Grass! Grass! Say it or not, do you say it or not? "


    One foot on Chen Kai, the latter was trampled straight spit blood.


    "Kay! Stop fighting, stop fighting... "


    Chen Yifa struggled desperately, but was trampled on his chest by lard and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t say it, do you? It''s a bit of a sense of loyalty. It''s good for my brother, isn''t it? Well, it''s a man


    Wei Shengjin grins grimly, takes a fruit knife from the kitchen and shakes in front of Chen Kai


    "Chen Kai, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll give you some blood..."


    "No! Don''t hurt my son, come to me if you have anything Chen Yifa screamed desperately.


    The thugs of Fulong society have been used to all this for a long time.


    "No... don''t come here, brother Luo, Charlotte... Help me..."


    Chen Kai had been beaten so that he couldn''t stand up and made a weak voice.


    "Save your paralysis, you go to die!"


    Wei Shengjin stabbed Chen Kai in the thigh.


    "Wait!"


    Lard suddenly raised his hand, stopped Wei Shengjin, frowned and looked at Chen Kai, "Chen family boy, you say that name again."


    "Charlotte."


    Chen Kaiqiang, holding his consciousness, bared his teeth and said, "summer in summer, Luo in Luoyang, he''s my big brother!"


    "Grass, it can''t be that boy."


    Lard has a pair of thick eyebrows, which are twisted together suddenly. He suddenly remembers what mother K said to him before


    "What''s the matter, brother lard?"


    Wei Shengjin held the fruit knife and said, "what''s the origin of his big brother? Who is it? "


    "It''s the man who killed your dog!"


    With an angry roar.


    The door of the villa was blasted open by someone, and two heavy door panels fell down.

 Chapter 248

    "Who?"


    With the sudden change, more than a dozen thugs of Fulong society looked nervously towards the door, thinking that their old enemy, Heilong, would come to stir up the trouble.


    But there was only one person.


    It seems like a college student, wearing Li Ning casual clothes, 1.8 meters tall, thin arms and thin legs.


    But the lard is frowning, the whole body momentum soared, like facing the enemy.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Wei Shengjin looked at Charlotte, his heart can not help a little scared.


    These two gates, each weighing several hundred jin, were kicked down with one foot. How strong should the young man be?


    "Ha ha, aren''t you looking for me? Why, I come to you, but you don''t know me, Wei Shengjin... "


    There was a sneer in Charlotte''s mouth.


    "It''s you! It was you who made me that night... "


    Wei Shengjin''s eyes were full of killing intention for a moment.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Chen Kai tried to open his swollen eyes and his nose was sour.


    "Kaizi, don''t worry. Today I will deal with all the affairs of your Chen family. I''m tired of it."


    Charlotte said, glancing at the lard sitting on the central sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lard brows locked.


    "This guy is an ordinary man. At most, he has practiced Sanda. How can he defeat black brother?"


    "Black brother is a martial artist in the middle of the day after tomorrow. He is a master of Bajiquan. Even in Hong Tian''s hands, he can do more than ten moves... Damn it, k-ma is not teasing me, is she?"


    Lard is very depressing.


    Around the younger brother one by one holding a machete, fierce to stare at Charlotte, as if as long as the boss nodded, the next second Charlotte will be chopped.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Chen Yifa cried out: "go, go to the police! This fat man is not an ordinary man. You can''t beat him... "


    "Brother lard?"


    A scornful smile rose from the corner of Charlotte''s mouth.


    He doesn''t have to open his blood to follow the magic pupil. Just judging from his momentum, this fat man is at most a vegetable dog like Lin Jiaoyang in the early days after tomorrow.


    "Grass! Son of a bitch, what''s your expression? You look down on our brother lard, don''t you


    Wei Shengjin is eager to commit a crime in front of the boss, and he hates Charlotte to the bone, so he is ready to kill him!


    "Armor."


    Charlotte gently spit out two words, the next moment, people will see a life unforgettable scene.


    Wei Shengjin, holding a stainless steel fruit knife, poked hard at Charlotte''s stomach, but it was like stabbing into a ball of soft steel With a sound, the blade was too bent and broke.


    "Ah


    A scream.


    The blade that bounced back straight into his eye socket, splashing blood.


    "Ah... Ah!! My eyes! "


    Wei Shengjin fell to the ground, covering his right eye socket, desperately rolling back and forth, uttering a scream that made his scalp numb.


    "Old... Old."


    A bald man with butterflies tattooed on his forehead took a look at the lard. The latter said nothing and his face was extremely bad.


    The other thugs all stepped back in horror, wondering if the boy had ever practiced the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt? Invulnerable?


    "Call a doctor, please call a doctor for me... My eyes..."


    Wei Shengjin has a half fruit knife in his right eye socket, and his blood is flowing.


    Charlotte gave him a condescending look, then raised his foot and stepped on the fruit knife.


    "Poof


    Half of the fruit knife, all stabbed into the brain, Wei Shengjin body convulsions two times, then stopped screaming.


    "I''m X!"


    Many of the thugs were stunned.


    On one side, a man with a butterfly tattoo on his forehead, named a GUI, is a general under lard.


    He had more than a dozen human lives on his hands, but he couldn''t be as calm as Charlotte. His calm demeanor seemed to kill an ant.


    Charlotte raised Chen Kai with her face unchanged, put her right palm on his shoulder, and a ray of soft Qi penetrated into him.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Lo... Lo, you killed people."


    Chen Kai''s face turned white.


    "It''s just a mole ant. It''s not in the way." Charlotte smiles.


    A few seconds later, Chen Kai''s injury was under control. He got up and walked towards the lard.


    "Little boy, what do you want to do?"


    Ah GUI swallowed his saliva and looked at Charlotte, who strode towards them. His right hand slipped into his waist


    Charlotte didn''t even bird him.


    Finally, the lard could not sit down. He got up and said, "Mr. Xia, maybe it''s a mistake..."


    Pop!!!


    Before he finished speaking, Charlotte swung her right palm round and took the lard out of the living room into the yard with a big mouth.


    The glass windows were smashed by the tremendous force, and the glass debris splashed all over the floor.


    Three seconds passed.


    More than a dozen thugs just responded, staring at the lard that fell in the yard and spat out three mouthfuls of blood.


    "Old, old?"


    The ghost''s eyes almost burst.


    God, brother lard has a tonnage of more than 200 Jin, and he is also a warrior in the early days after tomorrow, so he was slapped away?


    "Uncle Chen, get up quickly."


    Charlotte helped Chen Yifa up from the ground and patted the dust on his body for him. "Sorry, I''m late."


    Chen Yifa was stunned and stood there.


    Charlotte settled the father and son, stood in the living room and said to the lard outside: "brother lard, right?"


    Lard''s right face swelled up and looked at Charlotte grinning.


    "Give you a piece of advice, don''t provoke the Chen family again, otherwise..." Charlotte mouth slightly hook, "I don''t mind let your Fulong Club disappear in Songjiang."


    "You..."


    Lard heard this sentence, almost burst lung gas.


    He Fulong society has been dominating the North City for decades, with nearly a thousand members. Who dares to say that they will be destroyed? What''s more, behind him stood Master Chu!


    The thugs in the living room are eager to tear up Charlotte with their eyes, but after seeing Charlotte''s terror, who dares to go up and die.


    I hesitated again and again.


    Lard got up from the lawn, "ghost, let''s go!"


    "Brother lard..."


    A GUI was so angry that he trembled all over and his eyes were split. When was the Fulong society so weak that it was pressed on the ground by a hairy boy?


    "I''m going to kill you when I step on the horse!"


    The ghost roared, pulled out a revolver from his waist, put it on Charlotte''s forehead, and pulled the trigger with the fastest speed.


    "Ghost


    Outside came the exclamation of lard, "stop it!"


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    The man who fell down was a ghost.


    No one can see why the pistol suddenly ran into Charlotte''s hand. A ghost opened a blood hole on his forehead.


    "Poop


    A GUI''s eyes gradually lose focus and slide to the ground.


    "Well, isn''t it good to live?"


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    "Ah GUI, why... You fool!"


    Lard knelt on the ground, weeping and hitting the lawn.


    Ah GUI is his brother. He has been with him for more than ten years and has made countless contributions to the Fulong society. Once, surrounded by more than 20 swordsmen of the black dragon club, he was rescued by one person and one knife.


    Now, it has come to this end


    "Let''s go


    Lard with hatred, turned away.


    The rest of the younger brothers, who dare to stay, fled to the villa one after another. Wei Shengjin and a GUI''s bodies were also removed.

 Chapter 249

    "Brother lard, did you let brother ghost die like this?"


    "Boss, let''s go back and gather people. I don''t believe in hundreds of swordsmen. I can''t kill him!"


    "When we find his parents, relatives and girlfriends, I don''t believe he has no weakness!"


    The younger brothers have come up with some suggestions, which shows how popular ah GUI is at Fulong society.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Brother lard roared and widened his eyes. "Ah GUI has been with me for 13 years. He died. I''m more sad than anyone else!


    But the one surnamed Xia, you listen to me clearly, you can''t provoke any more in the future. Who dares to disobey his orders? Don''t use him. I''m the first one to kill you! Are you clear? "


    "Listen... Listen clearly."


    The beaters gnawed their teeth and drooped their heads.


    Although they have a big heart unwilling, can only swallow into the stomach.


    Purple bank villa.


    Charlotte sneaks the revolver into chaos.


    "Mr. Xia, are those two really OK?"


    Chen Yifa is still a little worried. After all, it''s two lives. What should he say if the police come to the door?


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Chen. The Fulong society is a gangster. Even if you want revenge, you will make a private engagement. It''s impossible to call the police."


    Charlotte has a plan.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Yifa was relieved.


    Not far away, Chen Kai looks at Charlotte with a very complicated look. He can''t help but ask:


    "Rogo, can you tell me who you are?"


    Charlotte''s eyes were silent.


    "The cattle flies of Dongxing society and the lard of Fulong society look like two mole ants to you. Are you a legendary martial arts expert? "


    Chen Kai guessed.


    "So to speak." Charlotte smile, "my background, you don''t ask, you just need to know, we are brothers."


    "Brother..."


    Chen Kai gave a sad smile and shook his head


    "No, brothers also pay attention to interests. I just keep getting benefits from you, but nothing can give you. "


    "Who said no?"


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick, "I ask you, you Fuji group, is not to do wine start?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Chen Kaidao.


    "That''s right. I need your help."


    "Erguotou smiled and said," help me find wholesalers for some Baijiu, preferably factory direct selling, Hongxing Erguotou, Fenjiu, Qu Jiu, and a little more quantity! "


    "Baijiu manufacturers?" Chen Kai was stunned. "Brother Kai, what do you want this for? You play with me. "


    "Who has nothing to do with you, just ask if you can get in touch?"


    "Well, no problem!"


    Chen Yifa came out of the kitchen with two cups of tea. "Mr. Xia, you can say how much you want. I, Fuji group, on the wine industry, can rank in the top three in Songjiang!"


    "That''s great. I want 100000 liters!"


    Charlotte pats her thigh.


    "Poof


    Chen Kai spewed out a mouthful of tea and said, "100000 liters?"


    "One hundred thousand liters of Baijiu, that is two hundred thousand jin." Chen Yifa was more and more shocked, "why do you want so much?"


    "Oh, yes, I recently started my own business, preparing to sell the Baijiu of Yan Yan to black states, and also to promote Chinese culture." Charlotte''s bullshit.


    "Selling Baijiu to black states?"


    Chen Yifa looks suspicious:


    "Mr. Xia, you''re not funny. Why don''t you build a winery in heizhou directly? Besides, if the goods are shipped in the past, let''s not talk about whether they have been given by the customs, the cost, the safety and the market... "


    "I wipe, do you bother, ask you to give contact information or not!"


    Charlotte said impatiently.


    "Give me..."


    Chen Yifa dared not beep again, and hurriedly pushed WeChat, a few Baijiu manufacturer''s boss, to Charlotte.


    "That''s about the same."


    Charlotte turned her lips and stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay any longer. Fulong society should not come to trouble again. Call me if you have something."


    "Thank you, Rogo!"


    Chen''s father and son are very grateful.


    After leaving the purple garden, WeChat, who had several Baijiu dealers, did not pass.


    He''s not in a hurry. It''s a long way to go.


    Walking on the street, Charlotte kept thinking about the snake king winery.


    Besides the purchase of Baijiu, there are also those snake eggs. He must start hatching and breeding. At present, the python in the chaotic space weighs more than 700 kilograms, and only produces about one hundred thousand jin of snake wine.


    In the long run, it''s not enough.


    "But I don''t know about hatching small animals. I''d like to find a pet shop."


    Charlotte scratched her head in distress and turned on her cell phone to search.


    ten minutes later.


    He came to a baker pet hospital and heard that it was the best pet hospital in Songjiang.


    This pet hospital is located on a secluded road in Xicheng District. It covers a small area. All the facilities are imported from abroad. It belongs to a relatively high-end and expensive type.


    There are two little sisters at the front desk. They are both lovely and beautiful. They are chatting with each other and see some guests coming.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    A beautiful girl with a sweet voice and delicate makeup shows a professional smile.


    "Hello."


    Charlotte took a piece of black cloth from her trouser pocket, put it on the front desk, and opened it carefully.


    Mei Zhi''s face turned black quickly and her tone became very cold


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    "Oh, I want to hatch some small animals here. If all of them hatch out, money is not a problem."


    Charlotte opened the black cloth, two sister paper a look, it is some snake eggs.


    Sister paper immediately felt disgusted: "Sir, we are a pet hospital, there is no business of hatching snake eggs, you''d better go to the veterinary station to have a look!"


    "Don''t you want to hear my offer?"


    Charlotte gave her an unpleasant look.


    Hehe, are little girls so snobbish now?


    Do you think he is a poor man who can''t afford to pay when you see his poor appearance?


    Sure enough, pretty sister paper arms cold hum: "no, sir, I think you''d better go out quickly, don''t disturb other guests to ask."


    "Yes! Are you ready? My dog is going to have an injection


    The voice of a woman in sunglasses came from behind.


    Charlotte frowned. Just as she was about to put away the snake eggs, another front desk girl said:


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Maybe there is a doctor in our hospital who graduated from Songjiang Agricultural University majoring in veterinary medicine


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte looked up, suddenly a Leng, "is it you?"


    In front of the girl, about 17 or 18 years old, looks very pure, no makeup, but more than ten times more beautiful than the girl next to the heavy makeup!


    Here is not to say the difference between the two people''s quality, but simply the difference in appearance.


    Most of all, Charlotte knows her.


    "River poetry."


    Charlotte called out the name.


    "You know me, sir?"


    The girl named Jiang Shiyun was stunned, "sorry, I can''t remember who you are..."


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. I''m from Songjiang University, too." Charlotte smiles.


    "It''s alumni."


    Jiang Shiyun has no choice but to smile.


    She has tried to keep a low profile in school, but I don''t know which boring guy just gives her the title of school flower, which makes her very distressed.


    "Hello! If you want to talk about the past, can you get out of the way? My dog is sick now! If something happens, can you bear the responsibility? "


    At this time, behind him came the angry curse of the sunglasses woman.

 Chapter 250

    Charlotte immediately got upset and looked back at her


    "What''s the noise? I haven''t solved my problem yet. Be honest! "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Who told you not to come earlier. "


    Charlotte said, glancing at the sunglasses woman led by a white French fighting dog, looks quite normal, nothing wrong.


    "Woof! Woof


    Fadou yelled at Charlotte and showed his teeth.


    Yo?


    How dare an animal bark at me?


    Charlotte released a little bit of lethality and glared back at it. It was immediately scared to "whine!" A call, slip to sunglasses woman behind, shiver.


    "McDull! McDull, what''s the matter with you? "


    Sunglasses woman suddenly nervous, squatting down holding the face of the law to fight on the chest, distressed to death, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, oh, mother here, no one can bully you."


    "Hello


    After comforting two voices, the woman took off her sunglasses and nails with red nail polish.


    "Are you sick? Why are you staring at my dog! Can you afford to pay for it? Look at your poor clothes. It''s estimated that you don''t have much money at home. If you dare to come to the pet hospital, can you afford it? "


    "Linlin, she has gone too far. How can she say that to others?"


    When Jiang Shiyun heard the words of the sunglasses woman, she was so angry that she wanted to speak out.


    Lin Lin, a receptionist at the front desk, quickly grabbed her, "poetic charm, are you crazy? Do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "She''s a VIP of the dean. She spends more than 100000 yuan a month. She has more than 3 million fans on her microblog. Search for it. It''s called Sala..."


    Linlin said in a low voice.


    At the same time, there are many customers in the hall to recognize the net red.


    "Isn''t that the net red Sala?"


    "Yes, Taobao stores sell women''s clothes. There are more than three million fans."


    "I''ve bought clothes from her family. The quality of them is worse than that of others. It''s too hairy to be used as a rag."


    "It''s not always the case with wanghong."


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte was scolded. He was silent. He was thinking about something.


    "Hum!"


    Net red Sala see Charlotte silent, think he counseled, so she raised her proud neck, eyes more invincible.


    "Miss Sala!"


    At this time, Linlin rushed out from the front desk, smiling, "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''ll receive you."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, a little scum from the bottom of society. My McDull''s health is very important. Hum!"


    Sara finally stares at Charlotte and tells Linlin about McDull''s problems.


    "Sir."


    Jiang Shiyun called Charlotte.


    "Ah? Oh, well, don''t call me Mister. It sounds strange. Just call me Charlotte


    Charlotte smiles. He''s just thinking about how to make dog meat delicious. He''s lost his mind.


    "No, I work part-time in this hospital. My job is my job." Jiang''s poetry rhymes Tao.


    "All right." Charlotte said, "you just said, do you have a veterinarian here to help me hatch these snake eggs? Is it reliable


    "It''s reliable. Dr. Liu is a talented student invited by the president from the Veterinary Bureau. He just hatches some snake eggs. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Jiang''s poetry rhymes Tao.


    "That''s fine. Take me to see him."


    Charlotte road.


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman''s scream came from behind.


    "Ah! Go away


    The two quickly turned back, and saw that the French fighting dog, led by Sara, suddenly lost control and flew excitedly towards a pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman sat on the chair in the rest area, scared to death. Her husband got up and kicked the French doggy away.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    All of a sudden, Sara stepped on the ground with her high-heeled shoes and screamed ten times as much as the pregnant woman, just like the whole family was killed.


    "Ah! Grass mud horse, why kick my McDull? Wuwuwumcdull... Good son, wuwuwuwuwu... Are you ok


    She first hugged the French doggie a few times, then rushed to the couple angrily, kicking the man desperately.


    Sara is wearing high-heeled shoes, which is very lethal. She kicks men''s legs in a few times.


    The man is wearing glasses and looks gentle. He doesn''t want to fight against women, so he suffers.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    The pregnant woman quickly held on to the man with glasses, and then scolded Sala, "you... You are sick, crazy woman!"


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Sara twisted her face, took off her high-heeled shoes, smashed them on the pregnant woman''s stomach and kicked her feet


    "Cheap woman! You dare kick my McDull, I want your life! Bitch, you still have a baby like this, and you''re a bastard without an asshole. "


    "Wife!"


    The man with glasses saw that his wife had a big stomach and fell to the ground in pain. His eyes suddenly turned red. "I''ll fight with you!"


    He rushed up and wrestled with Sala.


    I don''t know whether this man is too weak or Sala is too tough. They even tied?


    All this happened too quickly. When everyone reacted, the pregnant woman was no longer able to do it. She called for help again and again


    "Ambulance... Ah, hiss! I have a stomachache... "


    Lin Lin''s face was white with fright. She took out her cell phone and wanted to make a call.


    Just listen to Sala''s vicious roar: "you dare to make a phone call, believe it or not, I''ll let your Dean fire you tomorrow!"


    "This..."


    Linlin hesitated.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jiang Shiyun grabbed her mobile phone and quickly dialed 120. Her pretty face was full of anger.


    "Grass, bitch! You wait for me! "


    Sara stares at Jiang Shiyun, but the latter ignores her and runs to the pregnant woman


    "Ma''am, the ambulance will be here soon! Please take a deep breath and hold on a little longer! "


    "It''s painful... It''s painful..." the pregnant women cried, "my child, will I have an abortion? I don''t want to have a miscarriage. "


    "If you don''t have a miscarriage, it''s not natural!"


    At this time, Sara put the man with glasses down and came over with gnashing teeth.


    All the customers around are terrified. This woman is too cruel!


    "Little bitch, dare to fight 120, I''ll kill you..."


    Sara''s angry eyes swept over the collagen covered face of Congjiang Shiyun, and her heart was burning with jealousy.


    In a moment, she quickly took out a Swiss Army knife from LV bag, popped out the blade, and crossed Jiang Shiyun''s face!


    "Ah


    Jiang Shiyun raises her hand to protect her face.


    But the pain in her imagination didn''t come. She opened her eyes and found that it was her powerful hand in front of her body.


    "Charlotte?"


    Jiang Shiyun was stunned.


    "You are looking for death."


    Charlotte grabs Sara''s thin wrist and breaks it with force. She only hears a crisp click. The scream of wanghong comes from the hall immediately.


    "Ah! My hand


    The next moment, another fist fell on her face.


    Bang!


    One blow, the bridge of the nose is crooked.

 Chapter 251

    Sara noticed something was wrong with her face and quickly touched it with her hand.


    I''m in a daze.


    I saw her nose crooked into an S-shape, with her vicious eyes, it looks like the ghost in the horror film, ferocious and incomparable.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Jiang Shiyun was so scared that she pointed to Sala in horror, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Her nose."


    "Nose is long, forehead is filled, chin and jaw bone have been cut, eyes, needless to say, inside and outside the corner of the eye, double eyelids, lying silkworm set, as well as thighs, legs, waist, arm also smoked a lot of fat? Tut Tut, how rich... "


    Charlotte doesn''t need to open the blood to follow the magic pupil. At a glance, she can see that the goods are man-made.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me! I will make you regret being born in this world


    At the end of the speech, Sara called for help regardless of the crooked prosthesis.


    Seeing this, Lin Lin quickly whispered to Jiang Shiyun:


    "Poetry, you go quickly, Sala behind the influence is not small, the general value of millions of rich, can not get her."


    "Millionaires can''t do her? Oh, no wonder so crazy. "


    Charlotte had a smile on her lips.


    "You go, I''ll wait for the ambulance."


    Jiang Shiyun takes a look at Charlotte and then goes back to give the pregnant woman first aid.


    "What a kind girl."


    Charlotte heart a smile, and then gently push away Jiang Shiyun, "let me come, her placenta appeared damage, you are useless."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at this in surprise. She has just known a young man for less than ten minutes.


    "Well... A little bit."


    Charlotte road.


    "A little? I feel dizzy! These are two lives. Don''t mess about. You''d better wait for the ambulance. " Jiang Shiyun frowns.


    "This hospital is too far away. When the ambulance comes, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Charlotte said, holding out a finger and pointing it on the pregnant woman''s stomach.


    "Oh, take it easy!"


    When Jiang Shiyun saw that he was so rude, he said hastily.


    Charlotte ignored, he input a few wisps of soft Qi, first protect the fetus, and then peel most of the placenta back to the uterus.


    If obstetricians here, see the situation inside, it is necessary to startle the chin!


    Lying trough, what kind of operation is this? Can you take back the stripped placenta?


    Under the pregnant woman, there was continuous blood flow, so anxious that her husband knelt aside and cried bitterly, "wife, I''m sorry, wife Wuwuwuwu... I didn''t protect you well..."


    At the same time, Charlotte glanced at the man with glasses and said in silence:


    "Man, I said that your body is too weak. You can''t even beat a woman. It''s time to go to the gym."


    "My wife is going to have a miscarriage! I went to the gym to practice fart


    Then he turned back and stared at Sara, who was sitting in a chair and stroking her dog over and over again. Her anger came out from the bottom of her heart.


    "Go ahead, Sao Nian!"


    Charlotte cheered him on. "I''ll take care of your wife."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The glasses man ran to the corner, picked up a cactus and rushed to Sala with a ferocious face.


    After all, Sara is a woman. She screams and runs out. At this moment, a tall figure in black walks into the gate of the hospital.


    "The woman who dares to hit me?"


    The man in black raised his foot and kicked the man with glasses five or six meters away. His throat was slightly sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The customers'' faces changed greatly when they saw that the visitors were so fierce.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "My husband''s here, smelly boy, little bitch, how do you two want to die?"


    Sara took the man in black by the arm, but the man kicked her away and looked her up and down


    "Grass, old witch, who are you? What about Sara? "


    "Honey! You... What are you doing? I''m Sara! "


    Sara was so angry that she picked up the French bulldog on the ground and said, "look! This is McDull. We bought it together in this hospital. "


    ¡°sala£¿ I''ll go. It''s really you. What''s wrong with your face? "


    The man in black swallowed his saliva and was frightened by the S-shaped bridge of his nose.


    He wants to break up, he must break up! If her nose suddenly tilted when she was making out in bed, he would be scared.


    "Damn... Little beast, it''s all your fault."


    Sara''s snake face continued to twist, pointing to Charlotte not far away, and said harshly, "husband, it''s him, it''s him!"


    "Our hero little Nezha!"


    Charlotte finished her treatment and suddenly sang along.


    All the customers around were stunned. They thought that this boy was in dire straits. How could he still want to sing?


    "Damn it! Son of a bitch, you still sing. I will not kill you. "


    The man in black picked up the cactus potted plant left by the man with glasses and walked toward Charlotte with a big stride.


    He is short-sighted, when see Charlotte''s face, a huge fear, occupy the heart!


    "Ah... Ah!"


    The next moment, the man in black gave up and ran away, and screamed like a dead mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte looked confused.


    What is the situation?


    "Honey! Honey, what''s the matter with you? Come back


    Sala screams desperately, but the man in black bumps into a ghost in broad daylight and disappears.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone turned to look at Charlotte, as if trying to find the answer from his face.


    Jiang Shiyun also looked at him puzzled, "do you know the man just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then how can he run away at the sight of you?"


    "Wipe, you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Charlotte touched her head in dismay.


    But after a careful review, he seems to have some impression.


    In the morning at Chen''s house, it seems that he has seen this product around lard. It seems that he is from Fulong society?


    "I see..."


    Charlotte chuckled.


    He killed ah GUI and Wei Shengjin, but the lard didn''t dare to do anything about him. He may have a high status in Fulong society, but how dare he provoke him?


    Getting up, Charlotte goes to Sara with a smile on her face.


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, my husband is out to call people, you dare to move me, believe it or not, you don''t know how to die any day! "


    Sala threatened fiercely.


    "I dare not touch you?"


    Charlotte laughs, and her smile suddenly turns into a cold color. Her right palm is like lightning with strong wind, and she smokes on Sala''s snake face.


    Pop!


    The sound of setting off firecrackers.


    Sala completed a difficult 720 degree turn in the air. When she fell to the ground, her nose was just right on the armrest of the seat.


    "Click!" Suddenly, the original S-shaped nose has become X-shaped again, just like transformers.


    Sala lost seven or eight teeth and kept spitting blood. She tried her best to yell at the French fighting dog


    "McDull! Kill him, kill him for me! "


    It''s amazing.


    The French Bulldog seemed to understand his mother''s words and grinned at Charlotte.


    "Be careful!"


    From behind came the exclamation of Jiang Shiyun.


    At this moment, Charlotte can''t help recalling the Western Sichuan cuisine - fried crispy dog.


    The old man and the children love to eat it, and the children next door are crying.

 Chapter 252

    "Beast, seek death!"


    Charlotte''s backhand is just a mouth. He takes the French doggie more than ten meters away, bangs it against the wall, falls to the ground, twitches, bleeds, and can''t live.


    How dare you provoke him with a little fight?


    You know, when he was on a mission in black state, killing black state lions and Nile crocodiles was just like playing. If he had nothing to do, he would kill both.


    "Ah! McDull, my McDull


    Sara screams in agony and pours on the twitching French doggie, crying


    "McDull! McDull, what''s the matter with you? McDull, you can''t die. I''ve been living with you for so many years. I''ve been teaching you and raising you as my own flesh and blood. I didn''t expect that today the white haired people give the black haired people away, ah... "


    "Maternal love is great." Charlotte burst into tears. "But dog meat... Is better."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sara was covered with blood and hair


    "No, no, I won''t allow you to eat it. Don''t even think about it! You eat my son and I''ll die to show you! "


    "Good!"


    Charlotte immediately went over and kicked Sala open. Then she picked up the French bulldog and exclaimed:


    "Tut Tut, fat and strong, the fire must be delicious. No, it''s better to stew. It''s OK to eat dog meat pot or dog meat hot pot. Call Kaizi ah Hui and they... "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Sara picked up the cactus from the ground and hit it on Charlotte''s face with all her strength.


    But she did not know, Charlotte is comparable to Real Madrid striker''s player.


    Swing big foot, a volley, cactus potted plant was kicked back, "bang!" It''s a big bang in Sala''s face.


    "Poop."


    This thing forced women to be quiet at last.


    With a dozen cactus thorns in his face, he fell on the ground and passed out.


    "You... You killed?"


    Jiang Shiyun''s pretty face is full of horror.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just asking her to take a quiet nap."


    Charlotte raised her hands to show her innocence.


    Jiang Shiyun looked at the French fighting dog he was carrying with a little silence: "Hey, you won''t, do you really want to eat this dog?"


    "Eat, why not? Do you want to eat together?"


    Charlotte road.


    "Take your time."


    Jiang Shiyun waved her hand, saying that she could not accept it.


    Then, the ambulance arrived, and several medical staff carried the pregnant woman away with stretchers. Meanwhile, the head of the baker pet hospital came back.


    She is a 40-50-year-old woman. Jiang Shiyun and Lin Lin call her surname Xu.


    ¡°sala£¡ Ah, Miss Sala, what''s the matter with you? "


    President Xu quickly helped Sala up from the ground, which was a big customer of their hospital, spending more than 100000 yuan a month.


    When Linlin told her the whole story, she was furious and called Jiang Shiyun to scold her. She was fired on the spot.


    "Dean Xu!"


    Charlotte came over and said, "I heard that in your hospital, there is a veterinarian from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences of Songda, who has the experience of hatching snake eggs? I want him to... "


    "Miss you!"


    President Xu turned around and scolded:


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"?! Miss Sala is my guest. You... You and this idiot get out of here. "


    "Dean Xu, you''ve gone too far. It''s clear that Miss Sala made trouble out of no reason and injured the pregnant woman." Jiang Shiyun argues for it.


    "You know shit!"


    President Xu stares at her, "Miss Sala is a celebrity in the red circle of Songjiang. How many rich people do you know? As long as we have a good relationship with her, do we worry about customers? Think about how much money you can make! "


    "Isn''t it money?"


    Charlotte looked scornful and said, "get that veterinarian and I''ll pay half a million! If all of them hatch out, I''ll give you another 500000! "


    That''s all.


    President Xu and several staff members of the hospital, including Jiang Shiyun, all looked at him with a kind of dull eyes.


    "Why? I''m so handsome. Don''t stare at me. I''m sorry. " Charlotte laughs.


    "Handsome, you big head!"


    There are three more black lines on Linlin''s head. She looks at Jiang Shiyun disgustedly: "Shiyun, you see, who do you know..."


    "I''ve only known him for half an hour."


    Jiang Shiyun is innocent.


    "Ancestor, I beg you, can you get out of here? Don''t make any more trouble. Just think I''m begging you. Let''s go. "


    President Xu had no choice but to beg with his hands together.


    "Pa!"


    Charlotte suddenly didn''t know where to take out a black card and hit it on the ground.


    President Xu glanced, his eyes suddenly widened, this, this is??


    "Cut, what is this?"


    Holding her arm, Linlin said with disdain: "the VIP card of the barber shop or the annual card of the gym, who are you scaring?"


    "Shut up, shut up."


    President Xu shivered and picked up the black card from the ground.


    "Ah?" Lin Lin was puzzled, "Dean, what do you say, this poor boy..."


    "Shut up


    Dean Xu gave her a slap in the face. With a slap, Linlin turned two circles in the same place, fell to the ground, and her eyes were full of stars.


    "It''s invisible. It''s the supreme black dragon card of Commercial Bank of China!"


    Dean Xu stares at Lin Lin, who is in a daze, and then instantly fills up with a flattering smile. The name of Charlotte also changes from a boy to a gentleman.


    "This... This gentleman, this card, is yours?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Charlotte mercilessly scolded: "get that veterinarian for me, I don''t want to waste time with people like you."


    "Well, well, well!"


    President Xu nodded and bowed, and asked Linlin to find a person named Dr. Wang. Then he asked Jiang Shiyun to go to her office, took out the good Songhu Longjing and made a cup of tea for Charlotte.


    "Sorry, I''m no longer an employee of Baker! Give me half a month''s salary and I''ll leave now. "


    Jiang Shiyun reaches out to President Xu.


    "You


    Dean Xu was very angry, but Charlotte was here. She could only resist her anger and said with a smile:


    "Shiyun, the Dean was joking with you just now. You are so beautiful, how could the Dean be willing to fire you..."


    "Disgusting Jiang Shiyun spits out two words, "do you give them or not?"


    "Go away! I want a salary, and I don''t want to see your virtue. "


    If you can''t make a fool of it, the smile on Dean Xu''s face turns to cold.


    "You..."


    "According to the labor contract, I can get half a month''s salary! Do you want to break the law? "


    "Yo, little girl, do you want to scare me?"


    President Xu raised his arm and said with a smile


    "Tell me, tell me! Do you want me to lend you a lawyer''s consulting fee? I eat two meals a day. I''m so poor that I want to sue me. Bang... "


    "You, shameless!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes are red with anger.


    At this time, Charlotte said:


    "Dean Xu, you are not right. As the head of a college, how can you know and break the law? Give her the money, or the baby will be unhappy. "


    "Ah, yes! OK That one, lily, takes poetry to the finance department to settle his salary. "


    President Xu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then glared at Jiang Shiyun, as if to say: dead thing, you are lucky!


    Jiang Shiyun has just left.


    Linlin took a short middle-aged man to the hall.

 Chapter 253

    "Dr. Wang!"


    President Xu quickly rushed up and brought the short man to Charlotte. "This is... Yes... Er, sir, what''s your last name?"


    "My name is Xia."


    "OK, Mr. Xia, this is a top student in our hospital, Wang Yuan, who majored in veterinary medicine in Songjiang Academy of Agricultural Sciences. He hatched snake eggs or something, no matter what."


    President Xu introduced it with great interest.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia."


    Wang Yuan looked at him suspiciously and thought that the boy was not well dressed. He offered him a million dollars to incubate his eggs and brag.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang. Please have a look at this."


    Charlotte''s right hand swung back and took out the black cloth wrapped with 62 snake eggs from the chaotic space.


    "This is... Boa eggs?"


    Wang Yuan frowned and made a wave of analysis


    "It has become a shell, but it seems that it was taken out of the abdominal cavity before it could be produced. But you''re very well preserved. There''s no damage to the eggs. "


    "So it''s OK to hatch all of them?"


    Charlotte expected.


    "It''s impossible to hatch all of them, 60% at most."


    Wang Yuan gave me a data.


    "Well, you try your best anyway. I''ll give you an extra 100000 for each hatching." Charlotte looks like a rich man: "the hatching rate reaches 90%, and I''ll give you an extra million!"


    WOW!


    When this remark comes out, people around us will smack their tongue.


    One hundred thousand, one million, one million, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one million, one hundred thousand, one million, one?


    Even President Xu doubted:


    "Well, what, Mr. Xia, do you want to pay a deposit in advance? I''ll ask Dr. Wang to arrange work for you right away. "


    "OK ~"


    Charlotte sneered, "I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Then he handed over the black dragon card.


    President Xu took a post machine, swiped 200000 deposit and asked Charlotte to enter the password.


    In a few seconds.


    Payment success, a long invoice printed out, president Xu, veterinarian Wang Yuan, front desk Linlin are silly.


    How rich are you?!


    Dean Xu''s eyes are bright, and Charlotte becomes a god of wealth in her eyes.


    Linlin looked at Charlotte''s eyes, but also gradually soft.


    "Mr. Xia! Don''t worry, I''ll have the eggs! "


    Wang Yuan''s face turned red and said respectfully, "I will do my best."


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded and looked very serious. "These snake eggs are very important to me. If anything happens, you should be buried with them."


    "Yes..."


    The three nodded and sent Charlotte away with a smile.


    Charlotte just left on the front foot.


    Wang Yuan then cold hum a, "cut, not a few snakes, also let us bury, there are a few stinky money, great ah, grass!"


    "That is, people are stupid and have a lot of money!"


    President Xu also spat on the ground.


    After leaving the pet hospital, Charlotte went to Jishitang and purchased a large number of precious medicinal materials, which cost more than 10 million yuan.


    When the manager of Jishitang saw him, he was as kind as his parents who had been dead for many years. He was also a tea maker and a massage maker.


    When Charlotte got home, he refined some of these herbs into Xiulian powder, bottled them in small glass bottles, and threw them into heiyazhu.


    In the other part, he made two other drugs.


    Healing medicine: coagulation pill.


    Restore true Qi: Huichun powder.


    This is one of the several pills he has mastered. According to Jiuye, the rubbish he smelted is a disgrace to the world of pills. It can''t be called pills at all. It can only be called decocting pills!


    "Damn it, old bastard, how can medicine refining be so easy to learn? He and Xiaoxiang sister are the only ones who can master medicine refining in Liusha."


    "But it''s really cool to use the method of real fire."


    Charlotte remembers that when the ninth master taught him to make medicine, he spread his palm, let out his true Qi, and turned it into a solid flame.


    With the fire of genuine Qi, you can get twice the result with half the effort. The pills are round and smooth, with a faint fluorescence, just like a craftwork.


    And the surface of the pills he made is rough and pitted, which is just terrible


    "It''s hard to make medicine. It''s hard to go to heaven!"


    Charlotte sat on the carpet of the room, shaking her head and sighing


    "According to Jiuye, the threshold of becoming a first-class pharmacist is to step into the general''s realm, release the true Qi and transform it into flame. I don''t know how many people are frustrated by this one."


    "I''m a medicine refining apprentice at most."


    He gave a bitter smile.


    However, even the apprentices of medicine refining are rare. The secular world does not know how many aristocratic families compete for an apprentice of medicine refining to offer treasures or even fight.


    After refining medicine at home for a few days, the success rate of making Xiulian powder, coagulating pill and Huichun powder was greatly improved, and the feeling gradually recovered.


    Friday night.


    Charlotte stretches and walks out of the room. Lin, Wang and Yi are having dinner, but Jing Xiaoqian is not there.


    Usually after school on Friday, doesn''t this girl come back early?


    Charlotte made a phone call in the past, but no one answered. He thought that nothing would happen, so he drove quickly.


    At school, Charlotte finds Jing Xiaoqian in Zhong Yerong''s office.


    Zhong Yerong is giving Jing Xiaoqian a make-up lesson and explaining the topic to her very carefully, while Xiao Nizi is biting her pen cap and glancing out of the window.


    "Brother?"


    Jing Xiaoqian saw out of the window after the summer Luo, exclaimed, waved, "how do you come."


    "I don''t think you''ve come back for dinner. Just come and have a look."


    Charlotte pushed the door and came in. She said hello with a smile: "Miss Zhong, long time no see. Are you interested in having dinner together in the evening?"


    "Mr. Xia."


    Zhong Yerong''s face is slightly red.


    She remembered that last time when she was outside school, Charlotte put her arms around her waist to help her get rid of Xu Jing''s entanglement, and seemed to say some dirty words


    "Mr. Zhong, are you making up lessons for Xiaoqian?"


    Charlotte came to see, is Jing Xiaoqian''s mathematics paper, full of red fork, 22 points!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte stares at Jing Xiaoqian without saying a word.


    Jing Xiaoqian immediately burst into tears, pretending to be innocent and pitiful, "they won''t... These questions are too difficult!"


    "Mr. Xia, in fact, Xiaoqian has made great progress in this monthly exam."


    Zhong Ye Rong''s face returned to normal. "I looked at her all the way, and I can make sure that she wrote this paper herself. It''s really good to get 22 points.


    After all, she has only been studying high school culture for a few months. "


    "That said, these topics are too simple!"


    Charlotte said, picked up Jing Xiaoqian''s math paper and glanced at it casually


    "It''s all done by a three-year-old, Mr. Zhong. Are you sure it''s a high school math paper, not a primary school one?"


    "I can''t pretend!"


    Jing Xiaoqian rolled her eyes on the spot.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xia, listen to your tone, you used to get good grades? I don''t know what famous university you graduated from. "


    Zhong Ye Rong see Charlotte so belittle her out of the paper, the heart immediately some displeasure.

 Chapter 254

    "Me?"


    Charlotte touched her nose and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m not afraid of Mr. Zhong''s jokes. In fact, I graduated from college at home."


    "The University of Caledonian?"


    Zhong Ye Rong was surprised to hear the name of this foreign university.


    She thought there was something funny about it. Although she didn''t hear much about the University of Caledonian, she had the ability to study abroad. Let''s not talk about the ranking of the University. At least it sounded bluffing.


    "Yes, it''s in the University room."


    Charlotte went on with the story.


    "Or physics?"


    Zhong Ye Rong''s eyes brightened and she was very interested


    "Mr. Xia must be very good at mathematics. After all, if you want to learn physics well, you have to learn mathematics well first. However, Mr. Xia, since you are studying physics, how can you go to do business? "


    "Oh, after I graduated, I stayed in school for employment and became a teacher of computer department and game software application major..." Charlotte said.


    "Ah?"


    Zhong Ye Rong heard all the circle, is not physics professional, how to pull on the game software application, this study is too miscellaneous.


    "Poof


    At this time, Jing Xiaoqian couldn''t help but smile


    "Mr. Zhong, do you really believe his lies? He said squatting University at home, is squatting University at home! What''s the physics department? It''s the interior department


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Ye Rong rolled a white eye on the spot, "ha ha, it''s a pity that Mr. Xia doesn''t work as a network Duan player."


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte laughed twice


    "Mr. Zhong, I really haven''t read any books. I''m all self-taught, but to be honest, your paper is really simple. It''s very simple."


    "Well, it''s simple, isn''t it? Tell me how to solve the problem


    Zhong Ye Rong was so angry that he pointed to the last question on the paper.


    She thought Charlotte was a good person, with a sense of responsibility and responsibility, but now it seems that she is also a good one!


    Charlotte followed her jade finger


    It is known that the base of a pyramid s-abcd is a square, and the lengths of its side edges are equal. E is the point on the line AB (excluding the endpoint). Let the angle between Se and BC be a square ¦È 1. What is the angle between Se and plane ABCD ¦È 2. The plane angle of dihedral angle s-ab-c is ¦È 3, then


    A. ¦È 1¡Ü ¦È 2¡Ü ¦È three


    B. ¦¨ 3¡Ü ¦È 2¡Ü ¦È one


    C. ¦È 1¡Ü ¦È 3¡Ü ¦È two


    D. ¦¨ 2¡Ü ¦È 3¡Ü ¦È 1¡£¡±


    "Well..."


    Charlotte thought for about three seconds and said, "choose D."


    Zhong Ye Rong just got up, ready to go to the water fountain there to make a cup of coffee, heard Charlotte said choose D.


    She was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "It''s a simple solution."


    Charlotte sat in her chair, her legs up.


    "Well, are you confused?" Zhong Ye Rong did not believe it at all. How could someone solve this problem in three seconds? "Then tell me about the problem-solving process."


    "Good."


    Charlotte picked up a pen and paper from her desk and drew a diagram


    Let o be the center of the square ABCD, and m be the midpoint of AB.... "


    [hundreds of words are omitted here]


    Because Sn ¡Ý so, EO ¡Ý OM, so tan ¦È 1¡Ýtan ¦È 3¡Ýtan ¦È 2, i.e ¦È 1¡Ü ¦È 3¡Ü ¦È 2¡£ No, that''s it. It''s super simple. "


    When Charlotte lost her pen, she felt comfortable.


    For him, this problem is essentially similar to 1 + 1 = 2, which belongs to the category of mental retardation.


    Zhong Yerong


    Jing Xiaoqian


    "Brother, are you so good at math?"


    Jing Xiaoqian''s mouth suddenly opened into an O-shape, such as West Tower 1, West Tower 2, line angle, line surface angle and so on. She is just like listening to the book of heaven.


    "It''s OK. When I''m too busy, I always do two sets of high-level papers to reduce pressure. When I''m on business, I always take calculus problem sets with me to play."


    Charlotte said with a smile:


    "Oh, by the way, I''m very interested in topology, non Euclidean geometry and Diophantine number theory recently. Would Mr. Zhong be interested in studying them together?"


    "Bang!"


    Zhong Ye Rong suddenly slaps her hand on the table. With a deep breath, she is proud and tall


    "Mr. Xia, please stop pretending. If you are really good, please solve this problem!"


    With that, Zhong took out a thick notebook from the desk drawer.


    After opening, there is a calculus proof problem on the front page.


    The last 400 pages are all about the problem-solving process written by Zhong Yerong. However, until the end, she still failed to solve the problem.


    "This is a question given to us by my tutor, Yu Cun, a professor of mathematics at Tianhua University, as a graduation gift when he graduated from our class. So far, more than 40 people in our class have been discussing the solution in the group every day. Eight years have passed, but there is still no result.


    Mr. Xia, since you are so powerful, why don''t you help me with it? "


    Zhong Yerong holds her arms, and her pretty face shows a touch of disdain.


    When she offered this magic weapon, she couldn''t get used to Charlotte''s boastful appearance. She solved a simple function problem and thought she was something extraordinary.


    "Well, this question seems to be interesting."


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened, staring at the notebook topic, how many years, he did not come across to let him mention some interest in the topic.


    "I hope you can play with me a little longer."


    Charlotte broke her finger, picked up her pen and began to solve the problem.


    "Are you really going to solve it?"


    Zhong Ye Rong was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Charlotte''s serious brow, her pretty face turned red. They all said that when a man is serious, he is the most handsome


    Just as she was daydreaming, she heard Charlotte scream.


    "Ah, ah


    "It''s OK, Mr. Xia. This problem is really difficult. Even the mathematics professor of Songjiang University can''t solve it. You have the courage to challenge it. It''s worth praising."


    A smile appeared on Zhong Yerong''s cheeks and comforted him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Charlotte gave her a white look and threw the pen back into the pen holder. "I''ve solved it. The answer is minus two. Damn it, it''s less than one minute. Damn it!"


    "Isn''t there a topic on this planet that can make me think hard?"


    Charlotte was holding her hair in agony.


    "What?"


    Zhong Ye Rong is a Leng, picked up the white paper in front of Xia Luo, quickly swept a few eyes.


    In the process of solving the problem, she adopted a novel routine that she had never tried. The steps were omitted too much. Before she could understand some parts, Charlotte came to a conclusion. Only half of the paper was filled, the answer came out.


    "Mr. Xia, Xiaoqian, you wait."


    Zhong Ye Rong hurriedly picked up the mobile phone, took a picture of the problem-solving process on the white paper and sent it to a mathematical discussion group.

 Chapter 255

    Soon.


    Wechat group became lively.


    "Lying trough, Xiao Rong solved Professor Yu''s problem?"


    "True or false, let me see."


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    "Why did Xiao Rong suddenly become so powerful? I used to be in the class. I remember your grades were middle class. "


    "Hoo - I understand! What a strange method, never seen formula, too powerful! Xiao Rong, did you solve this by yourself


    ¡­¡­


    In the group, it was hot.


    Zhong Ye Rong typing quickly: "it''s not my solution. It''s a friend of mine. I''ll send it to you to see if it''s right."


    "Yes! I just sent the problem-solving process to Professor Yu''s email, and Professor Yu said it was right The monitor replied.


    "Lying trough!?? The problem that has troubled us for eight years has finally been solved! "


    "Woo woo! I want to cry


    "Xiao Rong, who is the great God? I want to meet him!"


    "I''ll hold his thigh!"


    "I''ll take him as my teacher!"


    "I want his signature, take a picture with him!"


    "I want to give him a monkey!"


    "I''ll wipe it, Li Mei. You''ve had four babies. Can you be a woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at many old classmates who have been diving for several years in the group, they are all blown up. Zhong Ye Rong''s face is muddled.


    Is the problem-solving process correct?


    She turned off her cell phone and looked at Charlotte in amazement: "Mr. Xia, you..."


    "I''m good, aren''t I?"


    Charlotte smiles.


    Zhong Yerong nodded and asked Charlotte with her eyes. How did you solve it??


    Charlotte immediately put on a master style:


    "In fact, mathematics is like a dog."


    "Dog?"


    "Yes, it''s a dog. When you really understand it, tolerate it and get close to it, you will find that it will also be very friendly to you. Your math level will rise to a new level. At this time, you can look back at those problems. They are all Pediatrics.... "


    Listen to Charlotte here blind compare, Jing Xiaoqian speechless ground rolled a big white eye.


    This guy, it''s a waste of talent not to be a lecturer in a pyramid scheme!


    It''s more than six in the evening.


    Fitz restaurant.


    Zhong Yerong is still listening to Charlotte. She nods while listening. She feels that every sentence Charlotte says is reasonable, and even wants to write it down in a small book.


    "So, Mr. Xia, since you have such a strong mathematical talent, why did you go into business later?"


    Zhong Yerong, holding her fragrant cheek in her hand, immediately sighed:


    "Is it because of poverty? That''s right. Learning mathematics really doesn''t make much money. To live in this world, the first thing is to survive... "


    "Math doesn''t make money?"


    Charlotte whispered:


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhong, so your understanding of mathematics is still too shallow. A friend of mine, a gifted mathematician, gambled on horses in Australia a few years ago. He just took away more than 80 million dollars by probability calculation... That year, he was only 23 years old. "


    "Ah? More than 80 million? Oh, my God


    Zhong Ye Rong covered her lips with her little hands.


    "What do you think? More fish. "


    "Why don''t you go, Mr. Xia? Eighty million dollars is enough to spend a lifetime. " Zhong Ye Rong exclaimed.


    "Ah... That boy, he was caught by the boss of the casino and cut off his leg. Now he writes online novels to support his family. He has to update 10000 words every day. If he can''t finish it, he has to be beaten by the editor. It''s a miserable horse."


    As soon as Charlotte talked about his friend, she couldn''t help crying because it was too bad for her.


    Zhong Yerong


    Jing Xiaoqian rolled a white eye, a strong brush mobile phone, do not believe Charlotte''s nonsense.


    But actually, it''s true.


    They were chatting when a girl came towards them.


    "Xiaoqian."


    The girl called Jing Xiaoqian, who seemed to know her.


    "Annie!"


    Jing Xiaoqian also called her excitedly, and then explained to Charlotte, "brother, this is my classmate, Chen Annie."


    "Hello, brother Xia, I often hear Xiaoqian talk about you."


    Annie Chen looks very clever. She is wearing a light blue dress, with Hello Kitty hairpin, no makeup and a smile. She has a lot of family education.


    "Well, hello."


    Charlotte nodded to her. "Have you had dinner? Shall I ask the waiter to add another chair


    "I''ve had it. No, brother Xia, you''re too polite."


    Chen Annie was a little shy, and then said, "in fact, I came here to find Xiaoqian to accompany me to the library to read."


    "Go to the library and read?"


    Charlotte''s eyebrows.


    "Yes, brother. Recently, Songjiang has opened a very beautiful bookstore, which is known as the most beautiful library in Songjiang. Annie and I have an appointment. Let me go..."


    Jing Xiaoqian''s big beautiful eyes blinked, imploring.


    Charlotte thought to herself that she was in a good mood. He wanted to have a deep exchange with Zhong Ye Rong about mathematics. He always thought that Jing Xiaoqian was in the way here. How could he think that she would take the initiative to make people beautiful?


    "Cough, that''s it."


    Charlotte swung her right hand to her trouser pocket, took out a large black alligator purse, zipped it open, and took out a large stack of banknotes


    "Xiaoqian, you like reading. That''s good. Take the money, buy more books with your classmates and take a taxi at night. "


    "Ah! Really, thank you


    Jing Xiaoqian happily receives it.


    "As long as it''s learning, I''ll buy you whatever you like." Charlotte.


    "Brother! I love you so much, you''re so sweet


    Jing Xiaoqian hugs Charlotte and kisses her.


    "Xiaoqian, your brother is very kind to you. I want to have a brother, too." Chen Annie expressed her admiration.


    The two left hand in hand.


    Downstairs, they went to the garage of a nearby shopping mall.


    Not long, accompanied by a deafening bang!


    A Ferrari rushed out and blew up the streets all the way, causing people''s complaints.


    On the bus, there are two girls with heavy makeup, Chen Annie and Jing Xiaoqian.


    Annie Chen rides outside the car with one hand and controls the steering wheel with the other. Her appearance is similar to that of Charlotte just now!


    She wore a pair of Valentino sunglasses, thick foundation, dark eye shadow, dark lipstick, hair did not know what happened, became pink, the whole Gothic brother.


    Jing Xiaoqian, the co pilot, is also wearing Snake Earrings, painted with frightening make-up, chewing gum, with a look of death.


    If Charlotte were here, the cliff would not recognize them!


    "Xiaoqian, what does your brother do? The export is very wide."


    Chen Annie''s tone of voice has also changed, charming and charming.


    "I don''t know."


    Jing Xiaoqian shrugged, "I know he is very rich and has some influence in the society. He didn''t tell me what to do."


    "Powerful?" Annie Chen covered her mouth with a smile. "If your brother has more power, can he still have Zhu Shao''s power?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jing Xiaoqian''s face doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 256

    In the dining room.


    "Mr. Xia, don''t you think you will spoil Xiaoqian like this?"


    Zhong Yerong did not understand and did not agree with Charlotte''s ostentatious behavior.


    "It''s only a few thousand yuan. Mr. Zhong doesn''t care."


    Charlotte laughed, then wiped her mouth with a white napkin, "Miss Zhong, are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full. Thank you for your treat."


    Zhong Ye Rong shakes her head and doesn''t care about anything. How can she spend the money she earns.


    After settling the account, Charlotte and Zhong Ye Rong went downstairs and happened to pass a cinema.


    A love movie adapted from a Japanese novel is being shown. Zhong Yerong wants to see it very much. Charlotte sees the clue.


    "Mr. Zhong, would you like to watch a movie with me? It seems that this film is not bad. " Charlotte laughs.


    "Ah? Go to the movies. "


    Zhong Ye Rong immediately flustered hands and feet, want to agree to Charlotte''s request and don''t want to agree, "this, not very good, if others see..."


    "Songjiang city has a population of 946w. How many people does Zhong Yerong know?" Charlotte had no choice but to smile, "let''s go, just to see a movie, not to open a room."


    "How can Mr. Xia speak freely..."


    Zhong Ye Rong''s pretty face is slightly red. It''s so easy to talk about opening a house.


    "It''s all adults." Charlotte smiles. "I bought the ticket."


    "No way!"


    Zhong Ye Rong grabs his hand and stares at him seriously: "I''ll buy the ticket! It''s all your dinner. It''s too expensive. "


    "Two movie tickets, less than a hundred dollars... OK."


    Charlotte saw the woman so stubborn, can only smile and nod.


    A movie, more than two hours, Zhong Ye Rong was moved to tears, Charlotte is sleepy, love movie or something, he has no interest.


    If it''s a love action movie, it''s worth seeing.


    Near eleven o''clock, the movie ends, and Charlotte drives Zhong Yerong home.


    Originally, the latter wanted to go home by themselves, but recently a stewardess was murdered by a hitchhiker, which made people panic. Women dare not go out at night.


    Especially beautiful women.


    Zhong Ye Rong is on pins and needles in the open top sports car, covering her face with her hand for fear of being seen by her colleagues and students.


    This evening, a few men and women, a few million luxury car with her, jump into the Yellow River, can''t wash.


    Charlotte was speechless to see her like this.


    But I thought that such a simple, kind and beautiful woman, what an excellent man, willing to divorce her?


    Don''t understand, really don''t understand, isn''t the other side as handsome as yourself?


    Ten minutes later.


    Charlotte stops at the gate of an old neighborhood.


    "Mr. Zhong, do you live here?"


    Charlotte glanced at the garbage piled up in front of the gate. A sour smell sent out, which made him frown.


    "Yes, the rent is cheaper here."


    Zhong Yerong had no choice but to smile. After getting off the bus, she waved goodbye to Charlotte and walked into the community.


    As soon as Charlotte dropped the car, she heard a scream inside.


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    He quickly pulled out the key, opened the blood after the pupil, rushed into the community.


    In the sentry box, a guard, fat as a pig, was sleeping.


    "Paralyzed, you call again, I stab to death, do you believe it?"


    "Hey, little girl, we''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. The monitoring in your community is bad. The doorman dozes off at 6 p.m., and now he sleeps like a dead pig... Let''s spoil you tonight!"


    "Ah --"


    "Grass, what a cry! Second, take the tape and seal her mouth


    "Shut your mouth? Boss, it''s a waste. "


    "Grass, what if someone comes here, you silly bird!"


    Three thieves drag Zhong Ye Rong into the woods. Just as they are about to tear her clothes, a click comes from stepping on a branch.


    "Let her go, I''ll save you a dog''s life."


    The cold voice reverberated in the dark woods, making Zhong Yerong in despair cry.


    She bit the hand that covered her mouth hard and yelled at Charlotte, "Mr. Xia, call the police!"


    "Ah


    A black masked prostitute screamed and fell to the ground with his right hand full of blood.


    "How are you, boss?"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Two little brothers rushed to help him.


    Zhong Ye Rong out of control, just want to run to Charlotte side, No. 1 Dragon set little brother and drag her back.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    The second little brother roared at Charlotte.


    "Grass


    The old man with the color on his right hand, who was shining on his butt, said, "you are a pig. How can he go to the police?"


    "That''s true!"


    The second little brother nodded, took out a spring knife from his pocket, looked at Charlotte fiercely, "Hey, boy, give me your mobile phone, and get out of here!"


    "Grass


    Boss gave him a foot, hate iron not into steel tunnel: "your mother 4 not 4 stupid, he does not have a mobile phone, will not borrow others ah!"


    "So what to do..." the second little brother kneaded his ass and said wrongly, "is it hard to kill him?"


    "I don''t like grass!"


    The boss was so angry that he almost jumped up from the ground, collapsed and yelled: "silly dog! Why kill him? Why don''t you just knock him out? "


    "Why? That''s what I said! "


    No. 2 dragon set little brother, eyes bright, "worthy of the boss, brain is easy to use."


    Boss: "yes."


    No.1 Longtao younger brother


    Charlotte: --


    "Boy over there, do you hear me? If you don''t want to be stabbed, just come here and make me dizzy. "


    The second little brother of Longtao is facing Charlotte, very arrogant.


    "... I dare to commit a crime with this intelligence quotient. I''m really convinced."


    Charlotte sighed and strode forward, not bothering to beep with them.


    The three thieves were beaten black and blue, crying for their parents.


    "Charlotte


    Zhong Ye Rong rushed into Charlotte''s arms and cried, "Wu Wu Wu, Charlotte, I''m so afraid..."


    "It''s all right, just three little thieves."


    Charlotte patted her on the back. "They should have brought ropes. I''ll tie them up and give them to the police first."


    "Well!"


    Zhong Ye Rong wiped her tears and nodded.


    Charlotte picked up a big bag on the ground and opened it.


    There were not only ropes, but also whips, candles and handcuffs. I didn''t know what they were for. He took out the rope, tied the three thieves into rice dumplings, and dragged them all the way to the sentry box.


    With a "bang" kick, he wakes up the guard who is sleeping in the guard box. The fat guard has a pregnant stomach


    "Boy, what are you doing!? Well, they... "


    "Alas, it''s true that birds of a feather flock together, and the spicy chicken community is equipped with spicy chicken gatekeeper."


    Charlotte was speechless.


    He was too lazy to say anything more. He told the whole story to the fat guard. The fat guard was so scared that he called the police immediately.


    You know, if a woman is killed in their community, as a doorman, she has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Soon, a team of police took away three prostitutes.

 Chapter 257

    "Charlotte, are you all right? Let me see. "


    In front of the residential area, Zhong Yerong suddenly remembered that when she was fighting in the woods just now, Charlotte''s knee seemed to have been hit with a stick.


    As an inborn warrior, he can''t be beaten by ordinary people.


    Except on purpose.


    Charlotte smile, "nothing, small injury, I go back to apply some safflower oil, massage for a while on the line."


    With that, he bared his teeth, grinned and limped to the car.


    "Wait!"


    Zhong Ye Rong clenched his fists and made a big decision.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhong?"


    "Mr. Xia, go to my house. I have safflower oil in my house. I''ll give you a massage."


    Zhong Yerong said the word massage, and her pretty face turned red into a big apple. It''s strange. It''s very serious. How can you say it''s so erotic.


    "Ah? It''s a big night, isn''t it... "


    Charlotte falsely put off two times and was brought home by Zhong Yerong.


    Zhong Yerong lives on the 6th floor of unit 2 of three buildings. There is no elevator installed in the community, and the voice control light is not very smart. She can only climb the stairs slowly.


    This is a house with one room, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. It covers an area of less than 40 square meters. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. Zhong Ye Rong keeps the house clean and tidy.


    "Mr. Xia, you wait on the sofa. I''ll find safflower oil."


    Zhong Yerong poured a glass of water for Charlotte, then went into the room and searched.


    Charlotte looks around. With the powerful insight of Xueji magic pupil, he can be sure that Zhong Ye Rong has been living alone for a long time without any trace of other men''s life.


    He was relieved.


    "Found it!"


    Zhong Yerong came out with a bottle of safflower oil.


    She rolled Charlotte''s pants up to her thighs, then poured some into her hands and rubbed them on Charlotte''s knees.


    "Strange... I see that you have been beaten. How come there is nothing wrong?"


    Zhong Yerong looked at Charlotte''s white skin, not even a trace of bruising.


    "Maybe I''m rough and fleshy."


    Charlotte said with a smile: "Mr. Zhong, to tell you the truth, I''m ok. I don''t hurt at all. Really, I can do 2000 single leg squats!"


    Then he got up and forced himself to do a one legged squat.


    Suddenly, he said, "Oops!" A sound, the body loses balance, about to fall, Zhong Ye Rong quickly got up and hugged him.


    Putong.


    Two people rolled to the soft floor, Charlotte in the top, Zhong Ye Rong in the bottom.


    At this moment, the air seems to have solidified.


    "Miss Zhong, you are so beautiful."


    Charlotte''s eyes are hot staring at Zhong Yerong, close look, the woman''s skin is really good, delicate and tender, without any oil.


    Facial features are not very delicate, but natural, very durable, like a pool of water in the eyes, with a touch of soft charm.


    The point is that a woman''s mature temperament, like a peach, and with a girl''s shyness, is irresistible.


    "Mr. Xia, what are you doing? Get up, it''s autumn and the ground is cold!"


    Zhong Ye Rong breathes out like a orchid, a pair of beautiful big eyes, shy as if about to drip water, and quickly avoids Charlotte''s fiery eyes.


    "Mr. Zhong."


    Charlotte''s breath gradually became short, her head lowered, her hot lips fell on the woman''s rose petal like lips.


    Zhong Yerong didn''t resist. She pushed her hands on Charlotte''s chest. Only reason was struggling for the last time


    Charlotte continues to kiss the woman.


    If the other party has a strong resistance, he will stop immediately, because he is more principled in terms of emotion.


    But the two people agree. Why doesn''t he indulge himself for one night?


    A long French wet kiss.


    At first, Charlotte took the initiative to stick out her tongue to tease the woman, but at the back, the other party''s repressed nature was released, and the kiss was like a storm, which almost didn''t stop Charlotte''s breath.


    "Ye Rong."


    Charlotte whispered to her, "let''s go to the bedroom."


    "No, No."


    Zhong Yerong was pressed by Charlotte and shook her head desperately: "Mr. Xia, let''s hold and have a chat. Don''t do anything else, OK?"


    "Well, good."


    ten minutes later.


    "No... no! Really not! "


    Zhong shook her head like a rattle.


    "Wori, is there a supermarket near here? I''ll go down and buy it right away! "


    "No... I seem to have."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s my husband... Oh no, my ex husband left. When I moved, I didn''t seem to throw it away. I''ll look for it first. "


    "All right."


    Charlotte says I believe it.


    Zhong Ye Rong turns out a box from the closet. She lifts her long messy hair behind her ears and looks for it through the light moonlight outside the window.


    "It''s invisible. I''ll turn on the light."


    "No!" Zhong Ye Rong exclaimed, "that... That, i... I''m shy. Can you please don''t turn on the light? I can see it."


    "All right."


    Charlotte understood.


    "Found it!"


    Zhong Yerong''s voice of surprise rings out.


    Charlotte hasn''t been so indulgent in a long time.


    Zhong Ye Rong is older than him. She says that she has never been with a man since her divorce. Charlotte is the first one in three years.


    It''s more than four in the morning.


    Zhong Ye Rong nestles in Charlotte''s arms. Her smooth skin is full of fine beads of sweat. Her cheeks are full of red clouds. That''s the color of happiness.


    Charlotte didn''t feel tired. After all, she was born with martial arts and strong physical quality.


    They chatted and fell asleep at five o''clock.


    Zhong Yerong said that her ex husband was her high school classmate. Since she met her at a high school classmate party four years ago, she has been pursuing him crazily.


    No matter his appearance, figure, education and family background, this man is very common, but with a tenacious idea, he catches up with the beautiful Zhong Yerong.


    There''s a song that goes like this.


    "What you can''t get will be loved more, and what''s too easy will be ignored."


    For men, no matter how beautiful they are, they will be tired of watching every day, every month and every year. Then they will feel that the excrement outside is fragrant.


    So, a year after marriage, Zhong Yerong found that she was wearing layers of green hats on her head.


    It''s just cheating. This man''s career is still going down. Because of poor performance, he lost his job with an annual salary of 200000 yuan. Then he stayed at home all day playing games and supported his family on Zhong Yerong''s paltry salary as a teacher.


    Coupled with the occasional domestic violence, Zhong finally had enough and chose to divorce.


    The man is also happy, directly signed, a wave of hands, let Zhong Ye Rong go.


    However, it didn''t last long. After gambling on the house and car, the man went to Zhong Yerong and asked for money. If he didn''t give it, he would make all kinds of trouble and even beat people


    Speaking, Zhong Ye Rong fell asleep with tears in her eyes.


    Charlotte went to the window and smoked a cigarette with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 258

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Early in the morning, the sleeping men and women were awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    Charlotte reluctantly got out of the warm fragrant nephrite, opened the quilt, and scolded: "Damn, who, early in the morning is disturbing people''s dreams, grass."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After more than ten blows, the man kicked the door instead, and a drunken voice came in


    "Ye Rong, open the door... Ye Rong! I know you''re in there! "


    "The landlord?"


    Charlotte, naked and wearing only a pair of shorts, asked Zhong Yerong, who was fast wearing clothes on the bed.


    The woman looked worried. "No, it''s my ex husband! Mr. Xia, you... You put on your clothes and hide in the closet first. "


    "That scum?"


    Charlotte''s face changed immediately, and she was very angry when she got up.


    He grabbed Zhong Yerong''s weak and boneless hand. "Mr. Zhong, since you are divorced, you don''t have to be afraid of him. Let''s go!"


    With that, Charlotte took Zhong Ye Rong out of the bedroom without any clothes.


    "Ah! Mr. Xia, no, I can''t... it''s not good! "


    Zhong Yerong is very resistant, but she is a weak woman who has the strength of Charlotte, and is dragged to the door.


    "Ye Rong, Zhong Ye Rong! Are you going to open the door or not!? If you don''t open the door again, don''t blame me for chopping your door with a fire axe! " The man outside, keep shouting.


    "Mr. Xia, I beg you... Don''t do that. He is a madman now. You will be hurt."


    Zhong Yerong squats on the ground, grabs Charlotte with her weight, and pleads with her eyes.


    "Do you know you, Mr. Zhong?"


    Charlotte sighed


    "It''s because you are so weak that I love you so much that you have been bullied by him all the time. I tell you, to deal with this kind of scum, we have to fight violence with violence! "


    "No, don''t..."


    Zhong Ye Rong is still pleading, but the man outside hears a clue and is furious


    "How come there''s a man''s voice, Zhong Ye Rong? Did you steal someone?! Don''t come out, or I''ll kill you! Dare to touch my wife... "


    The door opened before he finished.


    Charlotte in underpants, standing in front of Jin Chengwen, behind is the shivering Zhong Yerong.


    Jin Chengwen is about the same age as Zhong Yerong, with flat shaved, elegant and Confucianist features. At this time, he is twisted by rage!


    "Smelly boy... I''ll kill you!"


    Jin Chengwen''s first reaction was to strangle Charlotte! Anyway, he is desperate for the world. It''s better for him to have company on the way to the yellow spring.


    But he chose the wrong person.


    "Click!"


    Charlotte grabs Jin Chengwen''s left hand and twists it gently. A clear bone crackling sound spreads in the stairwell.


    Then came the scream of a man.


    "Ah..."


    Jin Chengwen grasped his left hand painfully, even retreated three strides, his face turned white.


    "Are you ye Rong''s ex husband?"


    Charlotte''s eyes are calm. She pops up a finger and nods him


    "Starting from today, ye Rong has nothing to do with me. If you dare to harass me, next time you break it, it''s your thighbone."


    "Mr. Xia..."


    When Zhong Yerong heard these words, her eyes turned red slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Chengwen, who is leaning on the stairs, suddenly gives out a burst of joking laughter


    "Zhong Yerong, you can. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. The old cow has been gnawing at the tender grass. Well, it''s good. It''s improved, but I heard that the little white faces are all silver and wax gun heads. If you can''t hold it, why don''t you come to me? "


    "Jin Chengwen, you... You shut up!"


    Zhong Yerong trembled with anger.


    "You want to die."


    Charlotte cold eyes, step forward, ready to give Jin Chengwen an unforgettable lesson.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t move!"


    Jin Chengwen suddenly takes out a pistol from his trouser pocket, aiming at Charlotte''s head.


    This goods, actually with a gun?


    Charlotte steps a Zheng, the facial expression becomes very ugly, is it not that Jin Chengwen came here today to kill Zhong Yerong?


    "Ah, ah!"


    Zhong Ye Rong Leng after a while, also broke out a scream of panic.


    "Don''t yell!"


    Jin Chengwen points his gun at Zhong Yerong and says: "go in!"


    "Good." Charlotte can take a gun and kill people at any time, but he is not in a hurry. He wants to see the idea of this product first.


    When the door closes.


    Jin Chengwen has a ferocious face and points a gun at Charlotte


    "Damn it, stinky boy, don''t you have it in your mouth? Try another one, huh? You move me one more. "


    "Little white face, you''re a little too young to play in front of me! When Lao Tzu was in business, you were still eating shit at school! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte watched him quietly.


    Zhong Yerong suddenly stood in front of Charlotte, crying with tears


    "In the past, you should let him go. I was confused for a moment, so I had nothing to do with him... In a word, our business has nothing to do with outsiders. "


    "You want money, don''t you? I have, I have more than 5000 savings, all for you! If it''s not enough, I''ll find another part-time job in the evening. You... You put down your gun first. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Jin Chengwen had a morbid and twisted smile on his face


    "Zhong Ye Rong, Zhong Ye Rong, is there anything extraordinary about this little white face you are defending? Or you, is a person to do the best thing! Mabi, I was really blind. How could I take a fancy to such a shameless thing like you? "


    "Is that enough?"


    Charlotte can''t hear any more, she said in a cold voice.


    "Grass, I''m talking to my wife. What''s the matter with you? That''s right


    Jin Chengwen seems to suddenly think of something, glanced at Charlotte''s underwear, "hum, look at you wearing CK''s underwear, it''s estimated that the family is quite rich, right?"


    "It''s OK. If I do business, I''ll make a million a year." Charlotte''s light tunnel.


    "Charlotte, you are crazy!"


    Zhong Ye Rong called out Charlotte''s name directly, and he was almost mad.


    He thought to himself, is this man brain sick? Don''t you see Jin Chengwen holding a gun? Still showing off in front of him, really drunk!


    "A million!"


    Jin Chengwen''s eyes are bare. "Is the BMW I8 parked outside the community your kid''s?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood him. He has some brain problems. He always likes to make jokes..."


    "It''s mine!"


    Charlotte interrupted Zhong Yerong.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Jin Chengwen said three good words in a row, and his eyes were full of twisted jealousy


    "Son of a bitch, he''s very strong. He''s a winner in his life at such a young age..."


    His eyes are red!


    He''s jealous!


    He''s dying of jealousy!


    Jin Chengwen has also done business and worked hard. He once had a stomach perforation after drinking at dinner.


    He has been in business for several years, from 10000 at the beginning, to 30000, to 50000, to 100000, 200000... To be honest, he didn''t expect that he could owe so much!


    All in all, it was a failure.


    But Charlotte is ten years younger than him, but he has already made a million yuan a year. How can he not be envious and jealous when he drives the car he likes and sleeps the woman he likes??

 Chapter 259

    "Wenwen, you put down the gun first... Let''s talk about something."


    Zhong Yerong doesn''t know what Jin Chengwen is thinking in his heart. He tries to persuade him.


    "Say what your mother said!"


    Jin Chengwen glared at her


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that actually I was going to rush the cash truck today, but I didn''t have to catch a big fat sheep."


    "What? Are you out of your mind to rush a cash truck


    Zhong Ye Rong''s face was white with fright. She never thought that a person could be so crazy for money.


    Charlotte turned her lips


    "Ha ha, just like you, how can you rush the cash truck? Other people''s money tellers are all professionally trained. They will blow your dog''s head with one shot. "


    "Grass, boy, don''t push me!"


    Jin Chengwen continued to be infuriated, shaking his hand with the gun: "I ask you, how much money do you have now?"


    "What for?"


    "Ask you, say, beep, where''s your horse?"


    "Guess what."


    "I guess your mother''s size!"


    Jin Chengwen was so angry that he almost spat blood on the wall.


    Zhong Ye Rong is about to faint. She has to admire Charlotte''s courage. People have guns in their hands. Do you dare to tease them? Are you not afraid to die?


    "Do you say it or not? I shot you. Believe it or not?"


    Jin Chengwen looks grim.


    "Ha ha, see? Mr. Zhong


    As if Jin Wenwen did not exist, Charlotte sighed to Zhong Yerong


    "From the beginning to the end, he only focused on money. He didn''t even care about his wife when she was sleeping. Is such a heartless man worth your love?"


    He can see that there is only a trace of love left in Zhong Yerong''s love for Jin Chengwen.


    Last night when they finished chatting, when he scolded Jin Chengwen, Zhong Yerong always maintained one or two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Ye Rong did not speak, big beautiful eyes, only tears in the spin.


    "Grass! What kind of love bitterness play do you play, boy? You seem to be hanging. Believe me or not... "


    "Pa!"


    Jin Chengwen got a slap in the face, and he was stunned on the spot.


    This kid, dare to... Dare to slap him?


    He seems to have a gun in his hand!


    Zhong Ye Rong is also obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that Charlotte would blow up the sky like this.


    Charlotte not only hit, but also scolded: "if you have a gun, you feel like you''re so stupid, don''t you know how stupid you are?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Jin Chengwen can''t contain his anger any more. He pulls the trigger at Charlotte.


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    Zhong Ye Rong almost frantically called out a person''s name.


    "Charlotte!"


    However, at the moment of shooting, Jin Chengwen''s hand was cold, and the pistol somehow ran to Charlotte''s hand.


    "You... You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte hit him in the stomach. Jin Chengwen''s stomach suddenly turned upside down. Wow, he threw up all the food he ate last night.


    A strong sour smell, floating out.


    Charlotte raised her foot and stepped on him one by one. "Damn, you don''t have to mop the floor, do you? Eat it back. Eat it back. You hear me! Grass


    "I... I eat! I''ll eat it


    After two rounds, Jin Wenwen became soft and lay on the ground, licking the yellow and white vomit like a dog.


    "Waste!"


    With the last kick, Charlotte kicked Jin Chengwen out and hit him against the wall. His humerus and scapula snapped off and never stood up again.


    Zhong Ye Rong looked at all this stupidly, but couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    In an hour.


    The police came to the door and took Jin Chengwen away with the crime of illegal possession of firearms.


    In fact, Charlotte also has a gun, a colt m1917 that he snatched from a GUI of Fulong society, but it''s estimated that he can''t use it.


    "Mr. Zhong, are you better?"


    Charlotte put on her clothes, poured a glass of water from the kitchen and handed it to Zhong Yerong, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "Thank you."


    Zhong took the water and took a sip.


    "Thank you. We''re both married. We''ll talk about thank you."


    "The reality of husband and wife?" Zhong Ye Rong cold hum a, "that you marry me."


    "Ah? Cough, well, Mr. Zhong, it''s a nice day today. Why don''t we go shopping. What would you like to eat, I''ll take you to eat, Western food or Chinese food, Sichuan food or Cantonese food? "


    "You''re scared!"


    Zhong Yerong snorted, and then said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of clingy woman. We just have our own needs. And what happened this morning... "


    "What happened this morning?"


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    "Well."


    Zhong Yerong was a little moved. After all, in the confrontation just now, Charlotte had been protecting her, while Jin Chengwen had only money in his head.


    "Scum."


    Zhong Ye Rong cursed in her heart.


    Today is the weekend.


    They clean up their home. Charlotte is going to take Zhong Ye Rong to dinner. They want to ask Jing Xiaoqian to join them. But how can they fight? The girl doesn''t answer.


    "I think I came home late last night and I''m still sleeping."


    Chung Yeh Yung road.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call Yi Jie. She never sleeps late."


    Charlotte said, then dialed another number, but did not find Zhong Ye Rong gentle pretty face, across a touch of gray.


    "What? Xiaoqian didn''t go home last night? "


    Charlotte listened to Yi Xiao finish saying, the facial expression immediately changed, this dead wench, definitely went to where to fool around again!


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡±


    He hung up and called Jing Xiaoqian again. After three or five times, he finally got through.


    "Jing Xiaoqian, dead girl, where are you..."


    "Idiot."


    His answer is a strange young voice, which makes Charlotte very confused. Did Jing Xiaoqian open a room with her new boyfriend last night?


    Boundless anger surged into my heart!


    Charlotte vowed to find Jing Xiaoqian, and then in front of her face, beat her new boyfriend into a disabled, see if she still dare to puppy love.


    Later, Zhong yelong called several colleagues to get the contact information of Chen Annie, a student of class 6.


    "Hello, is that Anne?"


    Charlotte called, and the call came through quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Jing Xiaoqian''s brother, Charlotte."


    "Brother Xia?"


    Chen Annie was stunned at first, and then broke into tears: "brother Xia, I''m sorry for... I''m really sorry! It''s me who hurt Xiaoqian... Wuwuwuwu... Blame me! "


    "What do you want to say?" Charlotte drinks into her cell phone.


    On the other end of the phone, there came the intermittent sobs of Anne Chen.


    According to her account, in fact, they didn''t go to the bookstore at all last night. Instead, they went to a rich second-generation mansion.


    This one is not a simple one. It''s quite chaotic.


    A group of well-off, idle rich second generation gathered together to do nothing more than those things.


    Hi, when it was more than two o''clock in the morning, the two rich second generation took a fancy to Jing Xiaoqian and wanted to pull her upstairs to do business. When Jing Xiaoqian resisted, she opened a ladle for a man with a wine bottle, and then she was arrested.


    This man is the organizer of this fight. He has great influence in his family. Everyone is respected as Zhu Shao!


    Chen Annie didn''t know the origin of Zhu Shao, so she ran away in a hurry, and then she was more and more afraid. She wanted to call the police, but she didn''t dare, until Charlotte called.


    "I''m really convinced of the things that never change!"


    Charlotte was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone.


    Hearing this, his head is big, and he doesn''t want to take care of it. Whether she lives or dies, it''s her fault!

 Chapter 260

    But Charlotte can''t.


    Taking care of Jing Xiaoqian is the only last wish of his best brother.


    "For the last time."


    All kinds of helplessness and anger can only be turned into sighs:


    "This time, if she doesn''t change, I can''t help it. Tianze, did you hear your spirit in heaven?"


    "Charlotte..."


    At this time, Zhong Ye Rong was very nervous and said, "what can we do? Let''s call the police."


    "What kind of police report? The police are getting more and more confused. Ah Xi!"


    Charlotte is in a bad mood. He turns around and hugs Zhong Yerong. He says in a soft voice, "Yerong, I''ll go first and come back to you in two days."


    "Good."


    Zhong Ye Rong nodded gently. When she heard Charlotte call her Ye Rong, her pretty face turned red.


    Charlotte went out quickly.


    Driving a BMW I8, all the way crazy, even ran a few red lights, just arrived at the address Chen Annie told him.


    Pingshan.


    Located on the south side of Songjiang River, there is a large area of rich villas. No villas here are sold for less than 30 million yuan.


    Even so, the villas in Pingshan were sold out long before the opening.


    "1218, that''s it."


    Charlotte parked on the side of the road, regardless of the security, ran all the way to a five story luxury villa.


    "This villa is estimated to be worth more than 200 million, but in Songjiang, I''m afraid the dandy I dare not provoke is not born yet."


    The door was not closed, so he swaggered in and was shocked.


    In the living room, on the stairs, in the toilet, in the bathroom, in the study, and even in the corridor of the villa, there are more than 20 young men and women sleeping soundly and giggling nervously from time to time.


    Charlotte knew at a glance that these people were high.


    After a few glances, he couldn''t find it on the first floor. He stepped on the body of a group of rich second generation and went up to the second floor.


    We didn''t find it on the second floor.


    Charlotte was in a bit of a hurry. At this time, a rich second generation got up from the ground in a daze and seemed to want to go to the toilet.


    Charlotte grabbed his collar and said, "tell me where Jing Xiaoqian is!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, who are you? If you ask me, I''ll tell you, silly dog."


    The rich second generation was tall and thin, dressed in Versace, and made an airplane. Before he could see Charlotte''s face, he yelled.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Three mouth son in the past, rich second generation honest, kneel on the ground repeatedly beg for mercy, the news of Jing Xiaoqian revealed.


    It''s on the fifth floor, the top floor!


    There, only Zhu Shao and a few dandies with a fortune of over 100 million can go up there, and the other rich second generation are not qualified at all.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte kicked the goods to death, and then rushed to the fifth floor as fast as she could.


    bristle with anger!


    He swears that if these scum dare to do anything to Xiaoqian, he will cut them alive!


    ¡­


    A tall and slender young man in a white shirt pushed out the door and came all the way to the roof.


    It was late autumn and the temperature was very low.


    Zhu Tianci''s head was covered with gauze and his face was very ugly.


    On the rooftop, a few young men and women gathered together. They were full of spirit. When they saw the young men in white shirts, they gathered around one after another.


    "Zhu Shao, is your head better?"


    A girl in fishnet stockings and heavy makeup asked with a smile.


    "Heaven sent, do you want some?"


    There was a young man wearing Gucci''s headscarf, smiling and handing over a piece of tin foil.


    "Come on, mom!" Zhu Tianci knocked it over and said angrily, "where''s that little bitch?"


    "Here, I''ve been hanging there all night."


    Fishing net stockings girl pointed to not far away from a shelter, shed with a rope hanging upside down a girl, it is Jing Xiaoqian.


    "Xiao Chao, what''s the origin of this woman? Have you found out?"


    When Zhu Tianci saw Jing Xiaoqian, the scars on her head hurt. He wanted to peel her skin alive with a knife.


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Shao. I asked my friend last night. This little girl is Jing Xiaoqian. She is an orphan. She lives in the pig cage city village. She used to live in the west of the city. There is no one behind her. "


    Xiaochao''s turban man joked.


    "Ha ha ha! Zhulongchengzhai? Isn''t that a slum


    Fishing net stockings girl burst out laughing: "when, the poor and cheap breed of slum, can also mix into our flat?"


    "It seems that those who come in the future will have to check their identities." A dark, tall young man snorted coldly.


    "Yue Yan, Da Xiong, is there any medicine Zhao Wuliang took last time?" Zhu Tianci looks very ugly.


    "You mean lust?"


    Fishing net stockings girl Wang Leyan said, she thought, "last time we used up, it seems that there are still seven or eight pieces left. Do you want to use them for this chick?"


    "No way, Zhu Shao. Zhao Wuliang said that Lieyu could eat at most one pill at a time. If he ate too much, he would be in trouble for his life." The big bear advised.


    "Damn it, big bear, you''ve got muscles all over your body, and the dog has gone up?"


    Xiaochao looks disdainful:


    "If she''s the daughter of a big boss, it''s OK. She''s an orphan. She doesn''t have a fart background. What if she''s dead?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Chao, do you have a crush on this woman?" Wang Leyan said with an evil smile.


    "Hum, I couldn''t help it last night..." Xiao Chao said, "but according to the rules, the first time is for Zhu Shao."


    "You''re smart."


    Zhu Tianci gives a cold hum, and then asks Wang Leyan to take the fierce desire, a total of eight. She puts Jing Xiaoqian down, pries her teeth open, and puts them all in.


    "No..."


    Jing Xiaoqian woke up, weak eyes and panic: "you... What did you give me to eat?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s good food for you." Wang Leyan stretched out her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. "One hundred thousand yuan."


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    Jing Xiaoqian although dizzy, but still struggling, "my brother knows, will kill you!"


    "Kill us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Wow! WOW! Big bear, Yue Yan, do you hear me? Her brother is coming to chop me. How swollen is it? The baby is so scared. "


    Xiaochao''s tongue and eyes were wide open, with an extremely exaggerated expression of terror, which amused several people.


    Jing Xiaoqian''s consciousness also gradually blurred. There was a burning fire in her body. Before her eyes, a familiar face appeared


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, have you come to save me... I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t run around any more. Please, help me."


    "Ha ha, Zhu Shao, you see, this little girl has hallucinated!"


    Xiao Chao gave a wild laugh.


    He hopped around in front of Jing Xiaoqian, making faces.


    "Hello


    "Jing Xiaoqian, isn''t your brother very cute? Isn''t he coming to chop us to death? What about people? Where are people? "


    "I tell you, he''s standing in front of me now, and I can beat his shit out with one punch!"


    The voice just dropped.


    The iron door of the roof was blasted open and banged on the ground.


    "Who?"


    "Who''s going to beat my shit out?"

 Chapter 261

    "I wipe it?"


    Three men and one woman turn around and look at Charlotte who is coming towards them.


    They were all stunned because they didn''t know each other.


    "Ma, who are you, boy? Who told you to come up to the fifth floor! Get out of here


    Zheng Chao waves his hand to Charlotte, and his tone is extremely arrogant.


    Xia Luo''s eyes, after moving away from Jing Xiaoqian, fall on Zheng Chao, who is short of him


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to beat my shit out? Now I''m standing here. I''ll give you a chance to have a try. "


    Confident voice, let four people a Leng.


    The corner of Zhu Tianci''s mouth immediately sketched a bit of fun. Then he turned around and went to the sofa to sit down. With his legs up, he looked at Charlotte jokingly.


    "Are you her brother?"


    Zheng Chao pointed to Jing Xiaoqian and said with a smile, "OK, OK, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has nothing... Nothing?"


    "If you have no way, you can throw it yourself!" Wang Leyan rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right!"


    Zheng Chao suddenly came to strength, "boy, your sister beat us Zhu Shao, you just say how to do it."


    "With Zhu Shao''s worth, you have to pay at least 50 million yuan, and then leave two hands. That''s all." The big bear concluded.


    "What? 50 million is not enough. It''s more like doubling to 100 million! "


    Wang Leyan raised her neck and screamed.


    Charlotte looked at Zhu Tianci calmly. "It''s just a dandy. I beat him and asked me to take a hundred million. You think it''s beautiful."


    A dandy, hit and hit?


    On hearing this, Zheng Chao burst into tears


    "Hahaha, man, I''m afraid you''ve read too much about the king of the city? Do you think you are a retired soldier king with peerless martial arts and amazing medical skills? Rich second generation? Beauty everywhere


    "Well, it''s me."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "I went to your grandmother!"?


    Big bear can''t stand Charlotte any more. He swings his fist and hits Charlotte face with a fierce right hook!


    And Charlotte didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Zhu Tianci lost interest.


    When Da Xiong and they were studying abroad, they practised boxing every day, and they already had the top level of amateurs. They usually had troubles to solve by him.


    Charlotte is so thin that he can''t even hold the big bear''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The huge fist, breaking the wind, Charlotte gently stretched out his right hand to block it.


    "How could it be?"


    Big bear''s two eyes almost protrude. Zheng Chao, Wang Leyan and Zhu Tianci are also stupid.


    Charlotte clung to the bear''s right fist. He couldn''t pull it out anyway. "Just now you said... You want me to keep two hands, don''t you?"


    "No, no... ah!"


    The scream of the bear suddenly rang out, accompanied by two crisp sounds of broken bones.


    "Poop."


    Big bear knelt down on his knees and looked at his hands that could not make any effort. "My hands, my hands, no... no!"


    "Gulu."


    Zheng Chao looked at Charlotte coming towards him and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He knew that he had a hard time today. He stepped back and waved his hand


    "Brother, brother, listen to me, this is a beautiful misunderstanding."


    "A misunderstanding, right?"


    Charlotte walked past with a kick. With a bang, the airflow vibrated, and Zheng Chao was like a missile, which flew out more than ten meters.


    Finally, he bumped into the support column of the shelter, and his right arm was broken on the spot. He was crying and rolling all over the ground in pain.


    "No, no, don''t come here... Get out of here! You son of a bitch, stay away from Miss Bennet


    Wang Leyan screamed unconsciously.


    "How dare you


    At this time, Zhu Tianci got up and walked to Charlotte angrily


    "Hum, dare to be wild here, boy, should you be ignorant or fearless?"


    "The head is like a mummy. Who are you?"


    Charlotte looks at the goods.


    "Wood, mummy?"


    The corner of Zhu Tianci''s eyes twitched hard. "I''m the one you can''t provoke all your life!"


    "Is it?" Charlotte smiles.


    Zhu Tianci said: "boy, I think you are good at it. Do you want to be my younger brother?"


    "Zhu Shao?"


    Wang Leyan was very anxious


    "You... What are you talking about! Dahu and Zheng Chao have been injured by this boy. Do you still accept him as your younger brother


    Zhu Tianci doesn''t like him. He tempts Charlotte:


    "I pay you 20000 a month, and every week I have a party here. All the beautiful girls from Songjiang come to me in groups. At that time, which sister do you like, take it directly to the room. Like her, you need five or six a night. "


    Zhu Tianci said, pointing to Wang Leyan: "if you agree, I will let her kneel down to sing for you now!"


    "Zhu Shao? You are out of your mind


    Wang Leyan was stunned.


    "Grass


    Zhu Tianci rushed over and kicked Wang Leyan back five or six steps. He covered his stomach and couldn''t say a word because of the pain.


    "Damn it, you think of yourself as a treasure, don''t you? I tell you, you are no different from a dog in my eyes! Laozi is rich and powerful, but he still lacks friends? "


    I heard that.


    Zheng Chao, Da Xiong and Wang Leyan all have deep despair and self mockery on their faces.


    Zhu Tianci is totally interested in Charlotte''s skills. He used to think big bear is very powerful, but now it seems that he is a garbage.


    If you take Charlotte under your command and go out to play more prestige, who dares not give him Zhu Shao face?


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    At this time, Charlotte made a cold voice and looked at Zhu Tianci like a mentally retarded man.


    "Man, think about it again!"


    Zhu Tianci thought of himself as Liu Bei, who looked after the cottage three times


    "As long as you promise, I can let bygones be bygones when your sister breaks my head. I can even accept her as a dry sister... And your monthly salary will rise to 50000!! How about it? "


    "Ah! So... So hot, I can''t stand it! "


    All of a sudden, Jing Xiaoqian, on the other side of the shelter, let out a scream. Her skin was red and rolling all over the ground. She cried miserably.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Charlotte''s face changed, and her body turned into a phantom. She rushed to Zhu Tianci and grabbed his collar. "Beast! What have you done to her? "


    "This, this..."


    Zhu Tianci turns his head and points to Wang Leyan and roars:


    "It''s all her, this vicious cheap woman. She fed her sister Xiaoqian eight grains of lust! It''s time to cut a thousand pieces! "


    "What? Eight grains of lust! "


    Charlotte almost fainted, rushed to Jing Xiaoqian side, right hand exercise, will be a soft real gas, into the girl''s body.


    The other hand is to help Jing Xiaoqian untie.


    "So... So hot, so hot! I can''t stand it anymore. It''s so hard... "


    After Jing Xiaoqian''s hands were free, she tore at her clothes desperately. TANKOU was hot, her eyes were blurred and eager, and cherry''s mouth opened and closed, which was attractive.


    "Charlotte... Help me. I''m dying. Charlotte, Charlotte, please!"


    Jing Xiaoqian kept repeating a name.


    Charlotte''s facial muscles twitch wildly


    fuck!


    What does this chick want me to do? Is it me that I miss and yearn most in her heart??


    You know, a woman who eats lust will automatically imagine the man in front of her as the one she wants to be with most


    "No, no!"


    "She should have called my name when she saw me here. Yes, that''s right! Well, don''t think of anything else! "


    Charlotte side to Jing Xiaoqian detoxification, while forcibly comfort themselves.


    "Damn it! Charlotte, you must restrain yourself! Xiaoqian is Tianze''s sister. If you accept any woman, you can''t accept her. Otherwise, with that guy''s piss nature, the spirit in heaven will curse you for having no asshole in your future son. "


    Three minutes later.


    Charlotte finally finished detoxification for Jing Xiaoqian, which cost a lot of real Qi. At the same time, her heart is also very angry!


    A 16-year-old girl, feeding her eight grains of strong desire, are these rich second generation still people? Even animals are not so vicious, are they?


    He got up slowly and looked at Zhu Tianci.


    Zhu Tianci also drags Wang Leyan''s hair, drags her to Charlotte, and says with a smile: "come on, man, enjoy yourself. This woman has many kinds of tricks, so you can''t miss her."


    "I''m better than your mother!"


    Charlotte couldn''t contain his anger any more. He rushed forward and swung his right leg high, just like a football player, shooting hard on the green field.


    Then, a fierce Puyin leg kicked Zhu Tianci''s crotch!


    Click!


    Click!


    Two broken sounds, clearly sounded.


    Zhu Tianci''s face turned to the color of pig''s liver, his legs suddenly stretched and clamped, and then a scream like killing a pig resounded on the roof.


    "Ah, ah, ah

 Chapter 262

    In this world, the most painful thing for women is to have children; And the man, no doubt is that what broken


    The unit of pain, dol, is thousands of times greater than that of a woman in childbirth.


    Of course, most men don''t go through this kind of pain in their life, unless they get into trouble with someone who shouldn''t be


    Zhu Tianci''s crotch was kicked to pieces by Charlotte. He flipped his eyes and smoked on the spot.


    Wang Leyan, Da Xiong and Zheng Chao are also silly.


    "Zhu Shao, have you been castrated?"


    Zheng Chao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Wake up!"


    Charlotte doesn''t plan to let Zhu Tianci off so easily. He kicks his big foot on a acupoint under his rib.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Tianci took a puff of air conditioning and woke up. Then he screamed, "ah! It''s killing me... Help! Help


    "Help? Whoever dares to save your life, I will take his life! "


    Charlotte is still kicking under Zhu Tianci, kicking and scolding: "grass! Grass! Dare to touch my sister, do you want to touch her again? Grass


    Zhu Tianci fainted for more than ten times, and was awakened by Charlotte. Then he continued to abuse his blood. At last, he completely became a mass of blood blurred paste, and then he gave up.


    Finally, his fierce eyes fell on Wang Leyan.


    "You... What do you want... Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Wang Leyan directly cried and cried. In her eyes, Charlotte was just like a complete devil and madman!


    "Bullying my sister, do you have a part?"


    Charlotte''s eyes were cold. She walked over to shine on her face. She broke her nose, collapsed her cheekbones, and completely destroyed her face. She was extremely violent and cruel.


    Hum.


    What man can''t beat a woman?


    Charlotte has always cared about these, and he has a grudge, even if the world''s first-class beauty, he has not been hard to kill?


    After that, Charlotte picked up Jing Xiaoqian and left Pingshan villa.


    Qingfeng hospital.


    "Doctor Xia, is this your girlfriend?"


    Lipi watched Charlotte pick up a thin girl with heavy make-up from the car. Her face was a little strange. Does the doctor like this kind of little girl?


    "What girlfriend." Charlotte rolled her eyes. "She''s my sister!"


    "Ah... I see."


    "Stop talking nonsense. She''s hurt a little. Help me find a quiet room. I''ll treat her." Said Charlotte.


    "No problem!"


    Lippi quickly called an intern named Qiqi to find a tea room for Charlotte.


    Today''s Charlotte is not only the most distinguished guest of Qingfeng hospital, but also the life-saving benefactor of the Li family. Even if he wanted the ownership of the whole hospital, Lippi would give it to him.


    "Eight grains of strong desire, although the power of the medicine has been removed, it still causes irreparable damage to the body. At present, the damage can only be minimized..."


    Charlotte locks the door, puts Jing xiaoqianping on the ground and takes off her clothes.


    "Prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony; Freedom, equality, justice, rule of law... "


    Charlotte kept reciting the "curse - socialist core values" to suppress the evil ideas in her mind, and finally put her hands on Jing Xiaoqian''s flat and smooth belly.


    Li PI sent some valuable Chinese herbal medicine, and Charlotte introduced it into Jing Xiaoqian''s body to repair the injury slowly.


    Then, Charlotte felt that this time, we should give Jing Xiaoqian a lesson, a lesson that will never be forgotten!


    "Yes!"


    He snapped his fingers, raised his right finger, and hit Jing Xiaoqian hard on her right cheek. The real Qi poured in and turned into a silver needle to seal her visual nerve.


    "In this way, when she wakes up, she will become blind! I can''t see anything. Hum, I don''t think she''s afraid. "


    Charlotte stop cold hum, he intends to let Jing Xiaoqian blind ten days and a half months, let her feel the pain of the blind.


    In the evening, Beishan villa.


    "Hello, headwind express. Please sign for your express."


    A little brother in yellow clothes, standing in front of the door, holding a express box.


    After Lin Wanru signed for it, she looked at the signature:


    "The most handsome man in the universe... Who, Xiao Xi, is it yours?"


    "No, it should be Charlotte''s."


    Wang Yuxi sat cross legged on the sofa, drinking yoghurt while chasing.


    Lin Wanru immediately showed a look of disdain, walked over and kicked Charlotte''s door, "Hey, smelly shameless, but also the most handsome man in the universe, do you want a face?"


    "What for?"


    Charlotte was interrupted in the middle of her cultivation and came out unhappily.


    "What for?" Lin Wanru hummed: "with your express, the most handsome guy in the universe!"


    "My express, I didn''t seem to buy anything..."


    Charlotte took the express delivery apart with a gloomy face, and found that it was a bottle of black ointment, a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Peat


    Charlotte had three more black lines on her head and couldn''t help saying:


    "Xiaoxiang elder sister''s heart is too big. She even sent heizhi Huanfu cream by express... I''m really drunk!"


    "Wow! It smells good. "


    Wang Yuxi was quickly attracted, water eyes full of curious light, "Charlotte, what is this? If it''s delicious, open it and let me have a taste. "


    "What to eat? It''s medicine. It''s very expensive."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "You know how to eat, how to eat!"


    After that, he said hello to the two girls and went out.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yuxi stuck in Xiao Manyao, indignant but not happy, "stingy devil, it''s clearly food, but don''t give it to me!"


    "... besides eating, can you do something serious?"


    Lin Wanru shook her head in silence.


    According to her guess, Charlotte probably went to Qingfeng hospital. Last time they learned about Li Muzi, they went to the hospital to see her.


    Lin Wanru and Xiao Xi all cried after seeing the photos of Li Muzi. It''s so pitiful.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, Jing Xiaoqian''s scream came from the second floor.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi immediately run up to the second floor and find Jing Xiaoqian sitting on the bed, waving her hands casually, her face pale


    "Sister Wanru, sister Yuxi... I, I can''t see, i... I can''t see anything! I seem to be blind! "


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the hospital.


    "Dr. Li, this is the magic medicine I said. It can make Muzi return to the original state."


    Charlotte took a big bottle of black sesame skin cream and vowed to do it.


    Li Muzi was lying on the bed, covered with sterile bandages. Li Chunchi and Li PI stood by, laughing bitterly.


    "Come on, doctor Xia, don''t comfort us. We''ll be satisfied if Muzi''s life is safe." Lippi shook his head.


    "Yes, Xiao Luo."


    Li Chunchi said with a smile:


    "The total body burn area is 30%. Even if we use the most advanced body recovery technology of California Medical College, it will take at least 20 years. It will cost more than 1 billion yuan. How can we do it with a bottle of ointment..."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, unless the ointment is a fairy medicine!"


    "No matter how divine Dr. Xia is, he can''t get to this point."


    "Dr. Xia specially comforts Ms. Muzi. Patients are in a better mood, which is conducive to physical recovery. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    3¡¢ Four beautiful young nurses, whispered.

 Chapter 263

    "Many times."


    Charlotte sighed and slowly unscrewed the bottle cap. "There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. Don''t challenge my authority with your narrow cognition."


    Li pi


    Li Chunchi


    Several small nurses heard this, immediately very angry.


    Although Charlotte has created many miracles, in their view, the achievements of the librarian and Dean Li in medicine are still higher than him!


    "Charlotte, can you really restore me?"


    All of a sudden, Li Muzi on the hospital bed made a weak voice.


    Although her whole body was severely burned and blackened, her bright eyes were still bright and crystal clear.


    "I promise."


    Charlotte nodded heavily.


    In the past, when he was on a mission with Xiaoqiang and gouliuzi, he was careless for a moment. Xiaoqiang''s skin area was burned 50% of his whole body, which was much more serious than that of Li Muzi.


    In the end, I applied black sesame skin care cream. It''s a miracle that it''s less than a month!


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Li Muzi shed a tear from the corner of her eye. Her small face was burned and blackened. Her smile was still bright and full of hope.


    Because she believes in the man in front of her!


    "Ah, Muzi..."


    Li PI sighed. He wanted Li Muzi not to hold too much hope. At that time, hope would turn into disappointment and more tragic.


    "Forget it, PIP. Let''s go out and leave them alone."


    "All right, Dad."


    Li PI nodded, then several people left the ward and closed the door.


    Charlotte put the ointment on the table, "Muzi, I need to undress you first, OK?"?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Muzi''s lips passed a trace of bitterness, "my body is very ugly and disgusting now. I''m afraid it will make you unable to eat."


    "Alas."


    Charlotte didn''t say anything more. She lifted the quilt and slowly took off Li Muzi''s clothes and bandages.


    This process alone took more than an hour. He was very careful, but Li Mu Zi was still in great pain.


    After disinfection and sterilization with genuine Qi, Charlotte applied pure black ointment to Li Muzi, little by little.


    The exposed parts of the face, neck and arms were slightly thicker. As for the legs, they were not burned.


    After application, there is only half of the ointment left.


    Li Muzi became a black man. All the burned skin was coated with black sesame skin cream.


    "How do you feel?"


    Charlotte threw the black sesame skin cream into the chaos space.


    "I feel... Cool and comfortable. The wound doesn''t hurt that much."


    Li Mu Zi tried to feel it for a while. At the next moment, a faint itching spread all over her body, making her very nervous


    "Good... Good itch! Charlotte, what''s wrong with me? It''s itchy. I... I can''t stand it anymore... "


    "Hold it


    Charlotte''s face dew is joyful, "this is the effect of medicine. Your skin cells have been activated and are growing at a speed of hundreds and thousands of times..."


    "Ah! Really? "


    Li Muzi was pleasantly surprised, but was soon occupied by deep pain, "but, it''s itchy, I can''t stand it, I want to scratch it!"


    Her body was writhing violently on the hospital bed, and her skin was like hundreds of thousands of ants crawling around, which was a kind of inhuman torture.


    "Muzi, if you want to return to normal skin, you must hold back! Believe me, only after the dark clouds can we see the rainbow. " Charlotte kept warning:


    "I will always be with you!"


    "Well... Ah!"


    Li Muzi was deeply moved. In this second, looking at Charlotte, who was serious and distressed, she made a decision.


    If she can really recover, in this life, she will not marry without Xialuo!!!


    For days.


    Charlotte eat and drink Lasa are in Qingfeng hospital, regularly disinfect Li Muzi with genuine Qi.


    Through Xueji magic pupil, he could clearly see that under the dead skin of Li Muzi''s body and the coagulate substance of ointment, there was a layer of pink and tender white skin, which was growing constantly, so fast that it could almost be observed with naked eyes!


    "According to this speed, in less than a month, at most 20 days, Muzi can return to normal."


    "No, no, it''s better to wait for a month to stabilize the newborn skin before removing the ointment."


    Charlotte was excited, too.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing about the magic of the elixir. If it wasn''t for heizhi Huanfu ointment, his medical skills would not be enough.


    At this point.


    In front of Songjiang University.


    "Daddy, don''t forget the appointment in the evening!"


    Lin Wanru came down from a Rolls Royce phantom and waved to Lin Yuanshan. Wang Yuxi stood beside her.


    Lin Yuanshan rolled down the window. "Of course, my baby daughter cooks herself. How can I be absent?"


    "Well, aren''t you enough to stand me up?"


    Lin Wanru is proud and charming.


    Lin Yuanshan had no choice but to smile, "the company is not busy during this period of time. I will have three meetings in the evening and come back for dinner after the meeting."


    "Well, Dad, you can be busy. I''ll go to class first."


    Lin Wanru waved her hand again and then walked towards the school gate with Wang Yuxi in her arm.


    However, before we took a few steps, there was the sound of a big truck on the road behind us.


    "Bang!!"


    "Ah! Someone''s been hit! "


    "I''ll go, it''s still a Rolls!"


    "My God! Call the police! Call the police


    "Call the police, call 120 now!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a tadpole first..."


    The noise from behind attracted Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to look back. In an instant, the two girls were dull.


    "Uncle Lin?"


    Wang Yuxi was speechless and couldn''t say a word when he looked at the mirage of the crushed Rolls Royce.


    "Daddy, Daddy... Daddy!"


    The next moment, like crazy, Lin Wanru kicked off her high heels and ran to the side of the road.


    Qi Zhong has rescued Lin Yuanshan, but the latter is still covered with blood and unconscious.


    "Chairman! Wake up. " Qi Zhong is going crazy.


    "Daddy


    Lin Wanru fell to the ground with terrified eyes


    "No... no, it''s not true. Daddy, don''t joke with me. Wake up quickly..."


    Then she tried to push Lin Yuanshan with her hand, but Qi Zhong stopped her.


    "Miss! Don''t move until the ambulance comes. "


    "OK, OK, I won''t move, I won''t move."


    Lin Wanru covered her face with her bloody hand. Her tears came out like the flood that broke the dike. "Daddy, wuwuwudaddy, you don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to do anything!"


    "Uncle Lin..."


    Wang Yuxi stood at the back, dizzy.


    Immediately, Qi Zhong put Lin Yuanshan on the ground and strode toward the truck.


    "Chucha!"


    Qi Zhong grabbed the door with his big hand and pulled it hard. The whole door was torn off by him.


    Truck drivers and onlookers are scared. Is this man Superman?!


    "Come down here!"


    Qi Zhong pulled the truck driver out, fell to the ground, stepped on his chest and said:


    "Say, who sent you?"


    "I... I''m not sent by anyone! Brake failure, I don''t want to... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    The driver of the truck was a man in his forties, black and fat, looking very simple.


    "Brake failure? Do you think I''m an idiot! "


    Qi Zhong stepped on the truck driver''s feet. The latter spat out three mouthfuls of blood and begged for mercy, crying.


    "Hit my daddy, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Wanru also rushed over, screaming and fighting with the truck driver.


    When Charlotte got the news, it was already half past six that afternoon.


    "What!? Uncle Lin had an accident! "


    "Hoo... Hoo, are you out of danger? That''s OK."


    "Uncle Qi, is he a killer?"


    When she hung up, Charlotte''s face was very gloomy and murmured to herself:


    "Lin Tao is dead. Who will harm the Lin family? Is it the Gu girl who wants to avenge Lin Tao? "


    Charlotte''s mind suddenly jumped out of a charming woman.


    This Gu girl named "Yu Ji" is so powerful that even he was killed. But I don''t know why, the other side didn''t kill him.


    Leng Qiutong also checked, no matter at home or abroad, there is no information about this person.


    "Charlotte."


    Li Muzi on the bed said, "is there something urgent? Go and have a look. You don''t have to stay here with me all the time. "


    Charlotte pondered a little and nodded


    "Muzi, I''ll go and have a look. Remember, no matter how itchy the wound is, you can''t stretch out your hand to scratch it!"


    "Well, I''m used to it!"


    Li Muzi smiles and shows his white teeth.


    After leaving Qingfeng hospital, Charlotte goes straight to a municipal hospital. In the ICU on the fourth floor, she meets Lin Yuanshan.

 Chapter 264

    Shengshi chairman, who used to be very powerful, is now seriously injured in bed and in a deep coma.


    Lin Wanru''s haggard appearance made him feel very sad.


    "Charlotte..."


    Wang Yuxi ran over with red eyes and pulled Charlotte''s sleeve. "Go and comfort Wanru. She hasn''t eaten all day."


    "Ah."


    Charlotte takes a look at her and turns to Qi Zhong


    "Uncle Qi, what''s the matter with the driver? Is it a killer? "


    "Taken away by the police."


    Qi Zhong was sitting on the chair, his hair was gorgeous, and he seemed to be a little white again. He frowned and said:


    "According to the investigation, the brake of that truck did not work, and the driver was clean. He lived in Songjiang for half his life, not like a killer. Others, the police are still on trial. "


    "Uncle Qi, are you a warrior in the early days after tomorrow?"


    Charlotte had a question in her eyes.


    At the beginning of the day after tomorrow, although the warrior''s strength is not strong, it should not be difficult to rescue Lin Yuanshan at the moment when the truck hit him.


    The worst result, that is, the arm and leg are broken, which is not life-threatening.


    "Xiao Luo, I know what you mean, and I blame myself."


    Qi Zhong sighed


    "At that time, the chairman''s safety belt was jammed. I tried twice before I went out... One second, as long as you give me one more second, things would not be like this. It''s all my fault! If it''s Xiao Luo, you... "


    "Uncle Qi! Natural and man-made disasters, no wonder anyone. "


    Charlotte shook her head, "but I still think there''s something strange about it. How can it happen that the brake fails and the seat belt is stuck?"


    "That''s right. The police are trying hard on the truck driver. There must be something they can ask." Qi Zhong gritted his teeth.


    The two are discussing.


    Wang Yuxi listened quietly.


    Lin Wanru''s brain is in a trance. She can''t listen to anything. She is thinking about what to do if Daddy never wakes up? What if daddy becomes a vegetable?


    She has no mother, no father, in this world, she is really the only one left


    The more she thought about it, the more her tears would flow.


    "Housekeeper Qi, this is chairman Lin''s clothes and personal belongings. Please put them away."


    At this time, a nurse with a carton, came towards them, face full of heavy.


    Qi Zhong said thanks, then took the carton over and put it on the seat.


    "Why?"


    Charlotte''s eyes were awe inspiring. Her eyes suddenly gathered on a string of sandalwood beads bracelets in the carton. Her eyes were very dignified.


    "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Qi found that he was not normal.


    "There''s something wrong with this bracelet."


    Charlotte said, suddenly opened the blood after the magic pupil, staring at the string of sandalwood bead bracelet.


    Suddenly.


    The picture in front of me has changed.


    He came to a deep forest with luxuriant trees. On the top of the mountain, there was a small hall.


    A middle-aged Taoist sat cross legged on a futon with his back to him.


    Charlotte urged Xueji to see the middle-aged Taoist''s face, and his eyes were shocked!


    I saw that this person''s right half face belongs to normal people.


    But the left half of the face was rotten and festering, with pus and maggots, and even the red gums were exposed. One eye mechanically rotated up and down, disgusting to the extreme!


    He was holding a bunch of sandalwood beads in his hand. His mouth was full of words and his eyes were full of malice.


    At this point, the picture disappears. Charlotte is shaken up by Qi Zhong and Wang Yuxi, and Lin Wanru looks at him strangely.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    "Xiao Luo, cheer up!"


    Wang Yuxi and Qi Zhong are very worried.


    Charlotte waved his hand, indicating that he was ok, and then looked dignified to the three humanity: "I know... The real cause of Uncle Lin''s accident."


    "What?"


    All three were shocked.


    Wang Yuxi quickly asked: "Charlotte, do you know who is behind the scenes?"


    "Well, it''s here."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yuxi was silly and looked at Qi Zhong with great fear. "The murderer is here. Are you, uncle Qi..."


    "No!" Qi Zhong was so angry that he said, "how can I do such a thing, Xiao Luo? What are you talking about?"


    "Xiao Xi, don''t guess. I''m not talking about people, but this thing."


    Charlotte gave a wry smile and pointed to the sandalwood Bracelet in the carton.


    "Ah?"


    Now, even Lin Wanru was silly. She said angrily:


    "What the hell are you talking about! How can an ornament harm daddy? It''s hard to see if it''s fine. "


    "If you''re right, this thing has really become the essence." Charlotte concluded.


    "Ah, how frightening!"


    Wang Yuxi quickly ran to Qi Zhong''s back. The latter didn''t understand, "Xiao Luo, if you play the key role again, it''s time for the readers to scold you for the number of words. Speak clearly."


    "What the hell... OK."


    Shocked, Charlotte quickly explained:


    "In fact, this sandalwood bracelet is a curse! There is a grudge soul sealed inside. Every midnight, it will come out to suck the essence of human beings, and then spit its own Yin Qi into the human body.


    Over time, if the fire of the host is reduced too much, it will be plagued by disasters, and all kinds of unfortunate things will come one after another, even life-threatening. "


    Charlotte''s words fell.


    All three were confused.


    "You say, in this rosary, there is a grudge soul sealed?"


    Lin Wanru asked stupidly.


    "That''s right."


    "You... What are you talking about? I think you''ve seen a lot of ghost movies."


    Lin Wanru doesn''t even fight for her anger, but she still resents her soul. Why don''t you say that Daddy''s life is over and his impermanence is haunting her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is speechless, "I really didn''t cheat you, Wan Ru, you didn''t find out. Uncle Lin is very unlucky these days? The spirit of the head has become very bad


    "Well, it is."


    Wang Yuxi duzui thought, "that day I had a meal, uncle Lin was stuck by fishbone four times, and choked by drinking water, and his face was really bad."


    "It''s just a coincidence..."


    Lin Wanru himself is not sure, but the resentment soul + curse and so on, also too empty and ethereal, isn''t it?


    "Miss."


    Qi Zhong said in a deep voice: "I think what Xiao Luo said is reasonable. I follow the chairman 24 hours a day. During this period, the chairman is really unlucky! Very, very bad luck


    "Walking on banana peels and dog excrement, eating worms, taking the elevator and encountering elevator failures are not mentioned. Recently, our business situation of Shengshi Tianheng has also had a lot of problems. Several major investments, the income is not very optimistic, and even there are signs of collapse..."


    "Ah? How can this happen? Daddy''s eyes are always good! "


    Lin Wanru is in a hurry.


    "Yes, but this time, something happened, and the trouble was not small. Several major shareholders were very unhappy."


    Qi Zhong sighed and looked at Charlotte solemnly. "The point is that all this happened after the chairman wore this sandalwood Bracelet..."


    "My God! How terrible


    Wang Yuxi''s pretty face turned white.


    Lin Wanru has nothing to say.


    "I have said that this rosary is a curse! The evil spirit enveloping it is very strong! Whoever touches it will be affected. "


    Charlotte''s voice was sonorous.


    His blood after the pupil, will never be wrong.


    Weird evil black blood fog, wrapped with 12 sandalwood beads, wearing this thing, it is no different from suicide.


    "Ouch --"


    His voice had just dropped. Not far away, the little nurse who had just given the carton to Qi Zhong fell with a bang, almost breaking her tailbone.


    "It hurts... It hurts. Who is it! If you want to pour water on the ground, is there any public morality? "


    The little nurse scolded, but Qi Zhong and the second daughter looked at each other stupidly: "really, really so terrible?"


    "Charlotte


    Lin Wanru runs over and holds Charlotte''s hand tightly


    "Then... Is there any way to lift the curse? Now that you know it, there must be a way, right? "


    "The curse that has been formed cannot be lifted. Just take down the rosary beads and wait for the curse time to end."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile, it seems that this is the first time that the eldest lady touches him, right?


    "Hoo, that''s good..."


    Lin Wanru breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly took back her little hand, and her pretty face was flushed.

 Chapter 265

    "Now what we need to do is wait. When Uncle Lin wakes up and asks who sent the Tanzhu bracelet, we can find out who is behind the scenes!"


    Four people gathered outside the intensive care unit to discuss countermeasures, Charlotte suggested.


    Qi Zhong sighed sadly: "I''m sorry, miss. When the chairman received this gift, I was not by his side."


    "Never mind, uncle Qi."


    Lin Wanru shakes her head. How can you avoid this kind of thing if others intend to harm you


    "Well, when I was eating that day, I found something wrong with this rosary."


    Charlotte also sighed: "it''s a pity that uncle Lin left too soon at that time, otherwise I might be able to prevent this disaster."


    "It''s all your fault!" Lin Wanru glared at him, "why didn''t you see it earlier?"


    Charlotte: "I..."


    "I don''t care. You have to cure dad, or I won''t finish with you." Lin Wanru glares at Charlotte.


    "I know, I know."


    Charlotte rolled a white eye, also don''t bother with this wench piece.


    Lin Wanru snorted and held her arm.


    "Alas, they are living enemies."


    Qi Zhong smiles bitterly. Of course, he knows that this girl doesn''t really blame Charlotte. He just wants to find an outlet and scold her.


    "It''s Xiao Luo, with strong ability and good temper. If the eldest lady could marry him in the future, she would be very happy, wouldn''t she?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhong, the old housekeeper, was in a better mood.


    Songjiang City, the Seventh People''s hospital.


    "Pan Dong."


    A man wearing sunglasses rushed into a ward with shortness of breath, apparently running over.


    Pan Zhen sits at the edge of the hospital bed and turns around to find that he sent his men to stare at Shengshi Tianheng


    "Xiang Liang, do you have any news?"


    "Good news! Mr. Pan, didn''t you watch the news? What good news


    Zhang Xiangliang took off his glasses and his face was excited: "Lin Yuanshan, chairman of Shengshi Tianheng, had a major car accident. Now he is lying in the hospital and has not woken up!"


    "Really?"


    Pan Zhen suddenly stood up, and then burst into laughter: "ha ha, ha ha! God helps me, God helps me


    "At this juncture, the backbone of Shengshi Tianheng had a car accident. The whole group must be in chaos! It seems that the rosary beads are really effective. "


    "Ha ha ha... It seems that my trip to Mangshan was not in vain. Xiang Liang, some time, I will go back to pay my vows! "


    "All right, Pandong!"


    Zhang Xiangliang was also very excited.


    Shengshi Tianheng has always been a thorn in the flesh of their Pan Group. This time, if we can take advantage of the situation and bring them down at one stroke, Songjiang will be their pan family''s world in the future.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, pan Xiaotian seems to recover his mind, covering his head, "I... what''s wrong with me? Shit, how can I be in the hospital?"


    "Son


    Pan Zhen rushes to the window and holds pan Xiaotian''s hand


    "How are you, son? You are finally well! Ha ha, that''s great. It''s a double happiness


    "Lying trough, I remember... I''m... I''m... I''m... Grass!"


    Pan Xiaotian thought of the bloody scenes that night, and there was pain somewhere, which seemed to tear.


    "Charlotte, you son of a bitch... You wait for Ben!" His eyes were full of malice.


    "Don''t worry, son!"


    Pan Zhen patted his chest and assured him:


    "I''ll take revenge for this. We''ll give it back to Shengshi Tianheng ten times and a hundred times in the future for your pain."


    "I want Lin Wanru to be my slave!"


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    No.1 municipal hospital.


    Lin Wanru insists on staying to look after her father. Wang Yuxi, Qi Zhong and Xia Luo have to stay with her.


    Bai Su vacates the ward next door for them. As a bedroom, Charlotte steals the rosary and goes into the bathroom.


    Men''s room, a compartment.


    "Since heiyazhu will devour spirit things, I don''t know whether this cursed sandalwood bead is suitable for its appetite."


    Charlotte was in an excited mood, holding rosary beads in her left hand, slowly approaching her right hand


    He has always imagined that heiyazhu may not only have the function of chaotic space, but also have other powers that have not been developed?


    And the wedge to open these powers is to devour the spirit!


    "Sure enough!"


    Charlotte saw the palm of her right hand, which was covered with sandalwood beads like a devil''s tentacle.


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"


    In the vision of pupil surgery, the evil spirit on the rosary beads is swallowed by the black fog.


    Then, those black fog tentacles pulled out a grudge soul from the rosary beads.


    "Cha!"


    This is a kid who has not yet become a climate, only two palm size, lying in the swaddling clothes stained with blood.


    At the sight of these black fog tentacles, he was so scared that he got out of the rosary and ran to the outside. If it can speak, it must be:


    "My God! Oh, my God! There''s a ghost!! Help


    "Oh, don''t eat me! I haven''t bathed in a month! No, yayudie


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The dark fog turned into a human tentacle, entangled the limbs of the soul and pulled them back.


    No matter how the kid struggles, his body still falls into Charlotte''s right hand until his head disappears


    "Gulu."


    When the black tentacles disappeared, Charlotte''s throat rolled.


    Nima, what is this black bead in his right hand? Even if you eat ghosts, will you swallow them one day?


    "What about powers?"


    "Why hasn''t it changed at all?"


    Charlotte shook her hand and punched the Wall twice, but it didn''t change.


    "Wori!"


    Charlotte was depressed to death. "Is his appetite getting bigger and bigger every time? This is the setting of urine, I do it


    Get out of the bathroom.


    Charlotte suddenly bumps into Yi Xiao and a blind friend, Jing Xiaoqian, who is supported by her.


    When he saw Jing Xiaoqian''s blind cat closing her eyes, he was very happy. You dead girl, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you!


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Charlotte quickly put on a nervous expression, rushed up, "Yi Jie, Xiao... Xiao Qian, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Woo woo! Charlotte, I''m sorry... "


    Jing Xiaoqian rushed into Charlotte''s arms, crying heartbroken, "I''m sorry! Woo woo, I''ll never go to that place again. "


    "Ha ha Da, if I believe you, I will be a ghost again."


    Charlotte disdained in the heart, on the surface very concerned: "Xiaoqian... Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you? Tell me


    "Ah, Xiao Luo, where have you been? I can''t see you for days! Don''t you know? "


    Yi Xiao look dignified, "small Qian she... She can''t see."


    "What?"


    Charlotte suddenly covers her chest and takes five steps backward. On her frightened face, there are four big words:


    This, no, can, can!

 Chapter 266

    "No, no... it won''t be like this."


    Charlotte can''t believe, "I brought you back that day, and I cured you. How can I not see? It doesn''t make sense."


    Listen to him say so, Jing Xiaoqian cry more fierce.


    Yi Xiao sighed


    "Yes, ophthalmologists also say that the retina is intact. When we first came here, the doctor thought we were a prank!"


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, what should I do? I''ll be blind. I can''t see anything anymore... Woo woo woo... I don''t want to be blind."


    Jing Xiaoqian is crying to death. Even the old aunt who sweeps the floor shakes her head and sighs with heartache.


    ?


    "Ah, what a good girl! How can she be blind when she is good?"


    "Poor thing."


    "It''s terrible."


    "I''ll never get married."


    "Yes, who would marry a blind man."


    A sentence, like a sharp knife, puff puff puff puff to insert in Jing Xiaoqian''s chest, blood splashing.


    "There''s so much going on these days."


    Yi Xiao looks very low, "not only Xiaoqian has an accident, but also chairman Lin has a car accident. Alas, what''s the matter..."


    "It''s OK, sister Yi. Everything will be fine, I promise."


    Charlotte embraces her two daughters.


    A week.


    Charlotte hospital and medical school are two important people for him, Lin Yuanshan and Li Muzi. He will never allow them to have an accident.


    Charlotte will never let go of anyone who hurts his friends!


    Night.


    Because of the Pingshan villa incident, Annie Chen was scared to stay at home for several days. When she saw that nothing had happened, she came out again.


    Call on a few friends, to the familiar bar to drink.


    When she was drinking happily, a hand suddenly fell on her shoulder.


    "Who is it! I don''t want to live, do I? "


    Annie Chen is wearing a sexy one line collar top, revealing her shining white shoulders.


    She smashed the glass and looked back unhappily.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black motorcycle suit with a cigar in his mouth and a scar on his nose. He looks as cold as a knife.


    "Jing Xiaoqian?"


    Indifferent voice, light spread, Jing Xiaoqian Jiao body can''t help shivering.


    "Xiaoqian, do you know him?"


    A young man with silver hair, carrying a bottle of spade a, looked at the man in the motorcycle suit contemptuously


    "Uncle, is your dressing style still in the 1990s? Motorcycle clothes are out of date. Now we young people wear supreme and step on AJ, so we can get girls! "


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    "Non mainstream uncle!"


    The words of the young man with silver hair were immediately satirized.


    "Shut up, Ji Wei!"


    Jing Xiaoqian turned her head and glared at the young man with silver hair. The next moment, a bar chair made of pure metal rammed heavily on the young man''s head.


    "Ah, ah


    As the scream spread, the young man with silver hair lay still in a pool of blood, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Jing Xiaoqian, on the other hand, was grabbed all the way by the man in the locomotive uniform, and dragged onto a van. The girl quickly lost consciousness when she was covered with thick cloth soaked in overpowering drugs.


    Chen Annie was awakened by a basin of ice water, in a very spacious warehouse.


    "Ah! Ah! You... Who are you? Where is this? Let me go


    Chen Annie struggled to find herself tied to an iron chair with four legs, which was soldered to the ground.


    In front of her stood a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg, full of flesh and murderous spirit, staring at her.


    "Big brother, big brother, what do you want, money? I have plenty of them in my family. I can give them to you as much as possible! Please don''t hurt me... "


    Annie Chen was crying.


    "Money? Am I short of lard? "


    The fat man said coldly.


    "Lard? You, you are... You are the lard brother of Fulong society?! Zhu Shao''s father? "


    Annie Chen looks pale


    "Brother lard! Listen to me, it''s not me who broke Zhu Shaotou, it''s Jing Xiaoqian! It really has nothing to do with me, wuwuwu... I went to Pingshan to play. "


    "What''s broken?"


    The man in the motorcycle suit is now a confidant of lard. Because he likes to turn on the car at night to blow up the street, he is simply called "brother of blowing up the street".


    Fried Street standing next to lard, the brain is blue and blue:


    "I tell you, Zhu Shao has been castrated! It''s Jing Xiaoqian''s brother you said


    "What!?? Castrate... Castrate... "


    As soon as Chen Annie heard this, she was so scared that she smoked. She couldn''t stand it.


    Lard looks bad.


    Seeing this, she dashed up and kicked Annie Chen up with a few feet.


    The little princess is usually respectable and gentle. How can she stand such a kick? He immediately said:


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! I know Jing Xiaoqian. His brother''s name is Charlotte! I... I can help you find their brother and sister! "


    Sure enough, it worked.


    As soon as lard waved, she spat on her face and stopped.


    "Blow up the street, call all the brothers in the club, call as many as there are! Damn it, I''m going to kill Xia this time. "


    When lard heard the name of Charlotte, her hair was burning.


    Every time he provoked, he chose forbearance.


    But this time, his only son, Zhu Youjian''s only child, was cut off by Charlotte!


    "How many guns are there in the gang?"


    Asked lard, calming down.


    "There are about a dozen pistols, a few micro guns, rifles and shotguns, with more bullets." Blow up the street and think about it.


    "Not enough! That kid is a tough guy. "


    Lard shook his head


    "Well, I''ll ask k-ma and brother Hei to borrow some. This time, even in the face of Mr. Chu''s fury, I''ll kill that dog day!"


    "My God."


    Chen Annie''s mouth twitched when she heard this.


    Is it not enough to have more than a dozen pistols, a few Mini punches, rifles and shotguns? Are you going to form a team to kill the epic boss?


    It''s midnight.


    A killing operation against Charlotte was launched in the silent night. The whole Fulong society, like a giant machine, was running busily


    Qingfeng hospital.


    "Well, Muzi, you are recovering very well now. You can take off the ointment in three days at most."


    "Really?"


    Bai Suzheng fed Li Muzi porridge. The latter was surprised and burst into tears


    "Wuwuwuwu... Finally, I can tear down these black things. I haven''t bathed for nearly a month, and I''m going to get moldy... I''m so miserable!"


    "Isn''t it itchy now?" Bai Su said with a smile while feeding porridge.


    "It doesn''t itch. It didn''t itch much the day before yesterday."


    Li Mu Zi took a sip of porridge and stared at Charlotte anxiously. "Charlotte, i... can I really recover?"


    "Trust me."


    Charlotte light smile, "if you can''t restore the original state, I compensate myself to you."


    Li Mu Zi blushes and compensates himself to her, which means that he will marry her?


    "No shame


    Bai Su glared at him, and immediately he was worried.


    After all, it''s a second degree severe burn, a dermatologist in the hospital, but he assured her that there was absolutely no hope


    Charlotte, can you really step on the face of all medical experts and create a miracle?


    Just then, a phone rang. It was Charlotte''s.

 Chapter 267

    "Hello."


    Charlotte answers the phone. It''s ixiao.


    She told him that ten minutes ago, a strange girl took Jing Xiaoqian away. Jing Xiaoqian said that she was a classmate, but Yi Xiao felt that the girl''s face was not right, so she called Charlotte.


    Charlotte tries to describe Annie Chen''s appearance to Xiao. Sure enough, it''s this bitch!


    She wants to hurt Xiaoqian again?


    "Doctor Bai, take care of Muzi first. I''ll go out."


    Charlotte finished, and went out with an unhappy face.


    Li Mu son curled his lips, "Su Su elder sister, how can this guy be so busy? What is he doing recently?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Su shrugged.


    Charlotte out of the hospital, call Jing Xiaoqian, answer the phone is fried street.


    "Charlotte, right? Your sister is in my hands now. If you want to save her, prepare 50 million cash to come to the Royal No.1 residence. Remember, one person, don''t call the police, or we will tear up the ticket! "


    With that, he blew up the street and hung up.


    "It''s probably the influence of the Zhu family."


    Charlotte concluded.


    If he had known that, he would have killed Zhu Shao''s family to save trouble.


    ten minutes.


    Royal one.


    This is the largest nightclub in Songjiang. It used to be full of luxury cars, beautiful women and money every night. But it unexpectedly closed tonight. Many people don''t understand why.


    In the middle of the hall, on a chair, was bound Jing Xiaoqian, who was blind.


    "Annie Chen... You bitch, how dare you harm me! When my brother comes to save me, you and your partner will die miserably! "


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Xiaoqian. I have to, too. Wuwuwuwu... It''s better for you to die alone than for two people, isn''t it?"


    Annie Chen huddled in the corner, weeping.


    "I''m qnmlgbd! Bitch, why don''t you die? Grass Jing Xiaoqian scolds angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaoqian. I''ll burn a lot of money for you!" Annie Chen is still crying.


    "I burned NIMA..."


    Jing Xiaoqian wants to stab this cheap woman to death.


    One side.


    "Blow up the street, leopard, are you all set up?"


    Lard sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea, slowly tasting.


    "Don''t worry, brother lard! Take your teacup as a signal, all of you will chop the boy to death and avenge Zhu Shao! "


    Beside the fried street, there is a skinny little brother, a mixed number leopard, who grins grimly and guarantees:


    "This battle, even if Lin Yi comes, he will never run away!"


    "Who is Lin Yi?"


    The lard was stunned.


    "The protagonist of a novel, written by the second generation of Fishman, brother lard, don''t you usually read online novels?" The leopard''s mouth curled.


    "Idiot! Are you as idle as you are when you are brother lard It''s disgusting to blow up the street.


    Several people are still chatting.


    The door of Royal No.1 residence was suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    Two tall door panels fell down, dust all over the sky.


    "Lard, is that you?"


    Charlotte came in with a negative hand. Her eyes were burning. She immediately fixed her eyes on the fat face of the lard, and then she laughed


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, I''ve seen people looking for death in my life, and I haven''t seen you looking for death like this! Dead fat pig, tell me, are you tired of living? "


    "Xia!"


    When lard saw Charlotte''s face, he was furious, and the teacup almost burst.


    "You slap me in the face, I can bear it."


    "I can bear it if you kill my men."


    "If you cut me off, I can bear it."


    "However, I can''t bear that you have abandoned my only son and asked me to have no children or grandchildren in Zhu''s family! Today next year is your death day! "


    Charlotte laughs, "it''s up to you?"


    "Summer boy, I know you are very good and can fight, but how much can you fight? Twenty, fifty, or a hundred? "


    "Can you fight again, can you fight a gun?"


    Lard grinned cruelly.


    "Oh? It looks like you''re ready. "


    Charlotte said with a sneer, "don''t you be afraid that old man Chu will know and punish you? You should know my relationship with old man Chu. "


    "Yes, that''s right. You are Chu Lao''s life-saving benefactor, but so what? If you castrate my son, I''ll bury your whole family! " Lard roared and stood up.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m actually an orphan."


    Charlotte took out her ears, a leisurely look.


    Jing Xiaoqian is anxious: "Charlotte, you, you go! Go to the police. They have guns. Run


    Little girl can''t see anything. She''s as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She knows that Charlotte is really a martial arts expert, but no matter how good her Kung Fu is, she is afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention modern hot weapons?


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, lard in the hands of the cup, hard to fall on the ground.


    Leopard and fried Street laugh.


    The next moment, nearly 100 gangsters with knives rushed into the magnificent hall and roared deafening.


    "Me, my Mamma Mia!"


    Annie Chen is almost scared.


    Does it take so many people to deal with this guy? My God... With Chen Annie''s brain capacity, I can''t imagine Charlotte''s deterrent power.


    "Oh? With so many people, it seems that we can kill them today. "


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth turns up, opens the blood to follow the magic pupil to sweep, these people''s weapon equipment and the strength, instantly familiar in the heart.


    Twelve pistols, three mini submachine guns, two assault rifles, five shotguns, and a dozen homemade double barreled shotguns.


    "It''s really a Fulong society that has been dominating Beicheng district for decades. Its strength is really strong enough, but it''s a little too young to kill me."


    The next moment, Charlotte turned into a shadow, rushed into the crowd, a scream immediately sounded.


    "Cut him a knife and give him a million! Cut off his head and reward 50 million! "


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. We have more than 100 people. He can''t stand a knife from ten people on average."


    "Yes! Kill him and take revenge for Zhu Shao! "


    "Kill him!"


    More than 100 gangs are besieging Charlotte. The bright thick backed machetes reflect the ferocious faces that are not afraid of death.


    The Gunners with guns didn''t draw their guns for the time being, because there were too many people. They were afraid of being hurt by mistake, so they were prepared to save them for the last time.


    "Damn it! This guy is too fierce, isn''t he? Growing up eating shit? "


    Lard held a browning pistol and watched Charlotte punch one by one, killing him. The Fulong society was defeated. He was almost angry.


    "Brother lard, don''t worry, this boy will die soon!"


    Blow a street to grimace a, then take out a loudspeaker from behind, roar a way: "knife axe hand, back!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the words came out, more than 50 people evacuated, leaving Charlotte alone in the center of the hall.


    "The shooter! Give me a gun and kill him! "


    With the roar of street bombing, thirty or forty little brothers took out the guys from their waists and trouser pockets and aimed at Charlotte with a grim smile.


    These people have pistols, mp18 submachine guns, carbines, shotguns, and double barreled shotguns with steel balls


    All in all, Charlotte is surrounded by more than 30 guns!

 Chapter 268

    "Hum, smelly boy, do you panic this time? Are you going to die? "


    Fried street holding two strong arms, lit a cigar, and a leopard slap.


    "More than 30 guns, even if the legendary king of war comes, he can be killed."


    Leopard also cruel smile, in his view, Charlotte into a cold body, but a few seconds later.


    But lard, looking at Charlotte''s calm expression, could not calm down.


    "Shoot!! Beat him to death


    Lard roars.


    The next moment, more than 30 guns were raised and aimed at Charlotte. Just one second before pulling the trigger, Charlotte raised her right hand.


    "He wants to beg for mercy?" Chen Annie Leng Leng, "it''s too late."


    The voice just fell, the change suddenly born!


    "Gas, release."


    Charlotte''s eyes are icy cold, a word falls, right palm, suddenly eject a lot of dark green gas.


    It''s VX nerve gas!


    Last time Wang Jinsong invited him to take part in operation sharp blade, the troops were trapped by the Tianzhao society. Dr. Karl, a biochemical doctor, wanted to kill them with VX nerve gas, but he was finally sucked clean by Charlotte.


    In the chaotic space, these poisonous gases are compressed into a small ball by Charlotte, which can be used to defeat the enemy at any time.


    In fact, he can kill more than 30 shooters with his body alone, and get two bullets at most. But with poison gas, it''s obviously faster, better and more efficient.


    "Ah! What is this? "


    "Smoke bomb? The boy wants to run away


    "Lock the doors and windows!"


    It''s funny.


    Before the gas spread, the thugs of the Fulong society thought that Charlotte wanted to escape, so they yelled to lock all the exits of the hall, including the iron gate on the second floor and the emergency exit.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Dada dada!"


    The Gunners pulled the trigger one after another, and the magnificent nightclub hall was suddenly reduced to a battlefield full of bullets.


    "Ghost walk, bully style"


    Charlotte quickly runs the "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" to start the hegemonic style of strengthening the ghost step


    "Big step!"


    Bang!


    Charlotte''s right foot on the marble floor, burst dozens of cracks, with the explosive impact, he in a second, over 50 people.


    Almost half a blink of an eye, Charlotte went to Jing Xiaoqian dozens of meters away, lifted her chair, broke the window and fled.


    It all happened so fast!


    Lard, fried street and leopard three people, only to see a flash of lightning in white, and then disappeared.


    "Grass


    Two seconds later, the leopard took the lead to react, covered his nose and yelled: "brother lard, the boy slipped, how to do!"


    Blowing up the street and inhaling a lot of green poisonous gas, he coughed and said:


    "Brother lard! We have to kill that boy tonight, otherwise he will hide and we will be in a passive situation. Er, poison... Has... Has... Poison... "


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly felt that I couldn''t breathe.


    Putong.


    He fell to the ground and choked his throat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t breathe in any more.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    One by one, the thugs of Fulong society fell to the ground. Their symptoms were that they couldn''t breathe and died of suffocation.


    "Poison gas!"


    Lard''s face changed dramatically and he turned to run out.


    "Eh?"


    The next second, the feeling of suffocation, lingering.


    VX nerve gas is a nerve gas that is several times more terrifying than sarin. As long as it is stained with a little bit, it will cut off the nerve information from the brain to the spine, stop breathing and die in two minutes.


    "No... no! Ah, ah


    Because Annie Chen was hiding in the corner of the hall, very close to the window that Charlotte smashed, she tried her best to turn out the window.


    "Xiaoqian... Xiaoqian, help me... I''m your best friend..."


    Chen Annie pinches her throat in one hand and asks for help from Jing Xiaoqian not far away. She looks very painful until she has no voice.


    They were standing on the lawn outside the nightclub.


    "She''s dead."


    Xia Luo tells Jing Xiaoqian that the latter doesn''t say a word, "what''s the matter, don''t you want her to die?


    "No


    Jing Xiaoqian shook her head and said firmly, "if she wants me to die, she will die!"


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte said


    "For a mortal enemy, it''s evil to have even a trace of kindness... It''s the king''s way to cut down the grass."


    "Charlotte, what''s going on inside? It seems that a lot of people were screaming just now. Didn''t they catch up? " Jing Xiaoqian can''t see anything, so she doesn''t know that Charlotte poisoned nearly 100 people.


    "I put them to sleep." Charlotte gave a faint smile.


    "Oh." Jing Xiaoqian thinks it''s a kind of overpowering drug,


    It took five minutes for Charlotte to walk into the Royal No. 1 residence and recycle all the VX nerve gas (including the remains in the body), as well as their guns and ammunition, into the chaotic space without a trace left.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Charlotte came back, took Jing Xiaoqian''s hand and disappeared into the night.


    ten minutes later.


    Chu Zhenhai arrived with people. The two leaders of Meiying society and Wuyi society, k-ma and Blackbeard, were also there.


    The ground was covered with corpses.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chu, they are all out of breath and there is no wound on them."


    Lard


    Blackbeard rushed to lard''s side, and his former friend died, which made him cry: "who is it, who is it in the end!"


    "Too hard!"


    K mother is famous for her ruthlessness, but she can''t help shivering when she sees this.


    "It''s a big deal."


    Chu Zhenhai''s face is very dignified. There are more than 100 lives. Rao is his Wuyue League, and he can''t hold the fire!


    The police arrived soon.


    Some well-informed media people also came after hearing the news. But Chu Jianjun directly ordered us to arrest a few and detain them all!


    He understood that the matter must be kept strictly confidential.


    More than 100 lives, which is a great disaster. Once it is spread to the society by the public opinion, a little provocation will cause great public panic.


    After all, some unscrupulous media, for the sake of heat and money, not to mention face, buttocks can not.


    The police launched an investigation overnight, but the surveillance video of the Royal No. 1 residence was torn down, and Han Bing led people to investigate along the street, but nothing was found.


    Fingerprints, footprints, any traces have been wiped out.


    "Forensic Yang, has the cause of death been investigated?"


    Chu Jianjun came.


    A forensic woman in a white coat stood up and shook her head. "She died of suffocation, but the cause of suffocation is not clear. We need to take it back and carefully unravel it."


    "Hard work."


    Chu Jianjun''s brows were twisted into a Sichuan character, and nearly a hundred corpses were found, which was really chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of people were poisoned at one time.


    This kind of thing, Charlotte has done once before, killing black state mercenaries.


    It was a rescue operation. After the success, Charlotte detonated the bomb and buried a special force of more than 100 people in the cave.


    His hands, already covered with blood, sleep at night, has long been no longer a nightmare.

 Chapter 269

    Qingfeng hospital.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    "The new skin has just grown out. It''s very fragile. It must be slow. Don''t worry."


    "Muzi, does it hurt?"


    Charlotte sat by the bed, directing the two nurses to remove the ointment for Li Muzi with a cotton swab.


    The black ointment combined with the burnt dead skin to form a kind of shell like thing. Fortunately, there was no strange taste, otherwise Li Muzi would be smoked to death.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s very comfortable. It''s like being reborn from a cocoon! But Charlotte, why are you blindfolded? "


    Li Muzi pouted.


    "A surprise, of course." Charlotte laughs.


    Li Chunchi''s eyes were round, while Bai Su covered her mouth with tears.


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God!


    She can''t believe that Mu Zi has really recovered!


    Does the white, tender and pinkish skin really belong to a patient with second degree severe burn??


    It took three or four hours for the ointment to be removed from Li Muzi''s body. Then, Charlotte opened her hands and took a mirror


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡±


    With a surprise congratulations, Li Mu Zi dull, looking at himself in the mirror, she was stunned.


    "Here, is this me?"


    Touching the delicate white face in the mirror, she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Silly girl, can''t even recognize herself?"


    Bai Su came over and hugged her tightly. "Hello, you''re really good... Charlotte, you''re so amazing!"


    "It''s just basic operation." Charlotte pretended to be a bully.


    Li PI wipes his tears and walks out of the ward. Li Chunchi is full of tears. He grabs Charlotte''s hand and refuses to let it go


    "Xiaoluo, Xiaoluo, you are a great benefactor of the Li family! How can I repay you for such a great kindness... If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll help you even if I go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire! "


    "Cough, Mr. Li, Dr. Li, you don''t have to be so excited."


    Charlotte quickly helped Li''s father and son up, which made him a little embarrassed: "Mu Zi and I are friends. If friends are in trouble, how can I stand by?"


    "Good, good! Muzi has a boyfriend like you. It''s a blessing that we Li family have been practicing medicine for generations, helping the world and saving others! " Li Chunchi''s eyes are red.


    "Er, Mr. Li, you heard me wrong. It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a friend." Charlotte corrects with a smile.


    Li Chunchi wiped his tears, "I know. It''s my boyfriend!"


    "No, just a good friend!"


    "Well, boyfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is speechless. What does the old man mean? He''s going to give his granddaughter to him, isn''t he?


    Bai Su gave a bitter smile, while Li Mu Zi was immersed in the mirror, crying to forget himself.


    At this time.


    Lippi came into the ward with a document.


    "Doctor Xia, please sign this."


    "What is this?"


    Charlotte was about to look through it when Lipi suddenly grabbed his hand and sobbed bitterly: "doctor Xia, thank you for treating my little girl. I will never forget this kindness!


    This agreement is some assets in my name. It''s probably several million. It''s a small gift. I can''t thank you. I hope Dr. Xia won''t give it up! "


    "If Dr. Li is not there, millions can buy a house." Charlotte laughs.?


    "Li PI!"


    All of a sudden, Li Chunchi was furious and scolded


    "Xiao Luo worked hard to treat Mu Zi, and he didn''t sleep for a few days, creating a miracle in the history of medicine! You actually take millions out, your boy''s conscience is eaten by the dog! "Ah?"


    Lippi didn''t speak, just asked Charlotte to sign the document.


    Charlotte is busy blocking Li Chunchi, but she doesn''t care, so she signs the document.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Lipi put the pen back in his pocket and looked at Charlotte with a smile. "Doctor Xia, from today on, you will be the new owner of Qingfeng medical school."


    ¡°What£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Charlotte looks confused. What the hell?


    "Xiao PI, you..."


    Li Chunchi is so stupid that Bai Su and Li Muzi are also confused. What Li PI means by this is


    "Yes, Dr. Xia, what you just signed is the equity transfer. I have transferred 65% of the shares of the hospital in my name to you."


    Li Pi''s mouth was filled with a smile, "now, you are the biggest shareholder of Qingfeng Medical Museum, doctor Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in anger. NIMA, the city routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside!


    The news spread in the hospital.


    More than 30 staff members all stopped their work one after another to see the real face of the new boss.


    Because Charlotte often came to the hospital, many nurses and doctors knew each other, so she was very shocked.


    And Charlotte, busy with running her own company, how can she manage the hospital? He transferred 10% of the shares to Li PI and let him operate on his behalf.


    As for Li Muzi, he has just recovered. He has to stay at home for a few days and wait for a new life. His skin is just like that of ordinary people.


    The recovery and discharge of the burned girl is no different from that of ordinary people, which has aroused media attention.


    Many netizens are scolding Li Muzi, saying that her p-chart is deceptive and that it''s not a severe burn at all. Otherwise, how can she recover in just two months?


    Li Muzi is idle at home. It''s interesting to scold these water friends when he has nothing to do.


    night.


    Qingfeng Medical Museum, main office.


    "Librarian, this is the financial report of Qingfeng medical center in the last quarter, as well as the previous period. This is the personnel information. Please have a look."


    An enchanting woman, wearing sexy stockings and high heels, stood respectfully in front of her desk and looked at their new owner.


    "Lying trough."


    Charlotte just had a chicken to eat, and was about to fight two. She quickly cut it into excel. After two coughs, she looked up.


    This is a mature creature, about 289 years old, with black hair like a waterfall, extremely long legs, and a pair of 15cm high hattening, which is very skillful.


    In terms of height, it is estimated that he is equal to him.


    "I''m Tang Wei, the Secretary of the librarian. I''m responsible for helping the librarian deal with all kinds of chores. Anything is OK."


    Tang Wei is wearing a standard hip skirt, and her figure is as attractive as a peach: "including warming the bed."


    Several doctors and nurses, hiding outside the door, eavesdropping.


    "Mom, sister Wei''s voice is too loud. I can''t stand it any more."


    "Hee hee! This little librarian can''t stand the temptation of sister Wei. "


    "I bet he''ll hold on for five minutes at most."


    "Five minutes to go, one minute at the most, and then he pounced on it


    ¡­¡­


    "A quarter, net profit 20 million? Well, it looks good


    Charlotte went through the financial reports.


    According to his 55% equity, the quarterly dividend is 11 million. This hospital is more profitable than he imagined.


    Lose the financial report.


    Charlotte picked up the personnel information form, and then very speechless, "I wipe, how are all women? There are so few men. "


    "Of course."


    Tang Wei has a charming smile


    "This is the characteristic of our Qingfeng hospital. Only when there are so many beautiful women can we attract patients to see a doctor... But on the other hand, our technology is also the best in the industry."


    "... Li Pi is really romantic."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    "The owner of the museum heard that you are tired to help Miss Muzi treat her. Do you want me to help you loosen your muscles and bones?"


    Said, this Sao fox lotus step lightly moves, walks to the summer Luo side.


    The jade hand lightly lifts, pinches on the summer Luo shoulder, the latter suddenly pours a cold breath.

 Chapter 270

    "Ha ha, I can''t help it."


    "Sure enough."


    "I think he''s going to explode now."


    Outside, four or five little nurses were laughing.


    But what do you think¡ª¡ª


    "Don Wei, you''re fired."


    Charlotte''s voice, resounding through the indoor and outdoor, Tang Wei''s whole person is silly.


    "What, what?"


    "Can''t you hear me clearly?" Charlotte suddenly got up and looked at her unhappily, "I said, you''re fired!"


    "I know! But... But why? " Tang Wei''s eyes trembled.


    She really can''t think of any reason for Charlotte to fire her. She is so beautiful that many patients come to see her. Even several big bosses take a fancy to her beauty and offer high salaries to dig her.


    Only Li PI, who always respected her, chose to stay in Qingfeng hospital.


    But this guy is going to fire her on the first day??


    "For no reason, since I take over the medical hall now, I has the final say."


    Charlotte calm way: "our hospital, do not raise idle people, I do not need what secretary this fancy thing, so, find financial settlement this month''s salary, go away."


    "You! You... You''ll regret it! Hum


    Tang Wei stamped her foot and slammed the door out.


    "Damn, dare to disturb me to eat chicken. Who will you fire if you don''t?"


    Charlotte sat down.


    "I''m single."


    "You deserve to be single."


    "I think he''s a gay."


    There was a rustling sound outside the door, but Charlotte had already put on her earphone, rubbed her hands, and began to stimulate the nervous journey of eating chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qingfeng Medical Museum is still running. Only Lipi has changed from the owner to the agent owner. His income has been reduced by nearly half, and the rest has no effect.


    This price, in exchange for her daughter''s peace and happiness, Li Pi is very willing, too willing.


    A few days later, Charlotte went to Baker pet hospital to see his snake eggs. Several of them died, and her heart was too painful to breathe.


    Jing Xiaoqian continues to be blind, and Charlotte invites a blind language teacher for her to let the little girl continue to bear the price of willfulness.


    Lin Yuanshan is still in a coma. Charlotte has treated him and everything is normal. He should wake up in the next few days.


    But I heard that there was a big trouble in Shengshi Tianheng. Lin Wanru had no ability to deal with it, so she had to go back to the East China Sea to help Lin Yangtian.


    that day.


    Charlotte has a dinner with a liquor manufacturer named Cheng, and talks about Baijiu baijiu.


    The boss is Zheng Tong, who has been in the wine business for half his life. He has a good relationship with Chen Yifa''s Fuji group. When he heard that Chen Yifa introduced Charlotte, he immediately welcomed him.


    The place for dinner is the restaurant invested by Zheng Tong.


    Juxian building, a luxury box on the third floor.


    "Ha ha! Xia Shao is really young and promising. He started his own business when he was only 20 years old. When I was 20 years old, I still wanted to pick up girls all day long! "


    Zheng Tong took the wine glass, collided with Charlotte, and drank it all.


    "Boss Zheng is joking. I just have some spare money in my hand. I don''t want to eat nothing."


    Charlotte drank up and brightened the bottom of the glass.


    "Good drink!"


    Zheng Tong Chong Xia Luo thumbs up, "full up full up, give Xia shaoman up."


    A body proud of the people''s waitress, quickly forward, carefully filled with wine for Charlotte.


    After three rounds of wine, the two talked about business.


    "Boss, I wonder how much Baijiu you can offer me?"


    "Ha?"


    Zheng unified listen to this, smile, he put the glass, "Xia Shao, say so, you want how much, I give you how much."


    "OK, I''ll take 200000 Jin and give it to me once a month." Charlotte road.


    "Poof


    Zheng United mouth Wuliangye spray out, staring at the summer Luo, "summer little, you... What do you say?"


    "Two hundred thousand jin Baijiu? Within a month? "


    Zheng Tong was a little shocked. "Xia Shao, you are serious. Now we are talking about business. Don''t take my old Zheng as a pastime."


    "Well, I''m serious now."


    Charlotte nodded


    "To tell you the truth, boss Zheng, I want to create a wine brand by myself now. The company has already registered and is called Datang wine."


    "Datang liquor industry, well, its name is quite grand. But... "


    Zheng Tong''s tone is dry


    "It''s not easy to do business. Lao Zheng asked himself that he was very smart, but he was cheated twice, once by a partner and once by a competitor.


    Xia Shao, I advise you to invest in real estate if you have some spare money in your hand. In our country, investing in a house is more stable than anything, and the income is also considerable.


    Ah, by the way, Xia Shao, how much money do you have? "


    "Not much, 500 million."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    "Patta."


    At the number, the waiter who poured wine to him, fingers tremble, knocked the wine glass over, and the Baijiu flowed across the table.


    Zheng Tong was also stunned.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Xia! I''m so sorry... "


    The waitress''s face turned white with fright. She quickly drew out the paper towel and dried the wine.


    "Useless things, get out of here!"


    Zheng Tong smashes the glass and immediately throws the waitress out. Then he looks at Charlotte respectfully


    "Five hundred million? Xia Shao, can I ask you something? "


    "Me? I didn''t come from anything. I was lucky in Donghai before. I broke a piece of jade and made some money. " Charlotte laughs.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    See Xia Luo don''t want to say, Zheng Tong also lazy to ask.


    Five hundred million for Jadeite?


    Zheng Tong felt for a moment that Charlotte was extraordinary. He must be the successor of a rich family. He took 500 million yuan and went out to practice first.


    "Say something serious," Zheng boss, "can two hundred thousand kilograms of Baijiu be provided in a month?" If you can''t, how about 100000 Jin? I''ll look for the rest. "


    Charlotte road.


    "No, it''s 200000 Jin!" Zheng Tong patted his chest and said, "even if I''m old Zheng, I want to earn the money of Xia Shao!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "No problem, I have two distilleries under my command, which produce exactly 100 tons a month! Big deal, I won''t cooperate with other enterprises for the time being, give priority to satisfy Xia Shao! "


    Zheng Tong''s tone was flattering.


    Charlotte smiles and raises her glass


    "Boss Zheng won''t regret today''s decision."


    At the end of the talk, they drank and laughed.


    Charlotte thinks this person is not bad. Just now, she strongly advised him not to start a business. It''s worth making friends.


    At this point, the hall on the third floor.


    "Team Wang, the target has been found. The elegant seat in the direction of nine o''clock is harassing a waitress. Do you want to do it?"


    Ye Zitong is wearing invisible earphone, sitting in the hall, ordering two dishes, and glancing at a middle-aged business man not far away.


    "Wait a minute, no hurry."


    Wang Jinsong, dressed in plain clothes, sat on the other side of the hall.


    "Team Wang, it''s better to start as soon as possible. There are people staring at this guy on the road. I''m afraid there''s a sniper gun aiming at here now."


    He Qiu, wearing a cap, sits beside Wang Jinsong.


    Another young man with short hair also pressed down his voice and urged: "team Wang, let''s go. If it''s too late, it will change."


    "Just a moment."


    With his keen directness, Wang Jinsong instinctively felt that the goal of coming here today is not only to eat, but also to have other purposes.


    Just then, not far away, two people full of wine came out of a luxurious box.


    "Wolf?"

 Chapter 271

    "Why is this boy here?"


    When Xia Luo accompanied Zheng Tong out of the box, he saw Wang Jinsong.


    This product is wearing sports casual clothes, sitting on a seat in the hall, ordering a few dishes, eating while playing with the mobile phone, it seems that the body is almost recovered.


    All of a sudden, urine attack, Charlotte asked Zheng Tong toilet location, then left.


    After coming back, the hall is a mess!


    Wang Jinsong and his three subordinates press Zheng Tong and another business man in a suit to the ground, and customers are scared to retreat.


    "Why do you arrest me!? I''m a serious businessman. I didn''t do anything bad! " Zheng Tong raised his head and roared.


    "Be honest! If you have done anything wrong, you will know when you go back to the first trial. " The strong man hummed coldly.


    "Officer, I''m wrong. I won''t tease the waitress any more. Just let me go..."


    Another business man in a suit, who looked weak, cried.


    He Qiu didn''t care about him at all. He escorted him out.


    At this time, Charlotte came up and stopped he Qiu, ye Zitong and Wang Jinsong, "wolf, what are you doing?"


    "Lo, why are you here?"


    Wang Jinsong''s eyes are surprised, and so are ye Zitong and he Qiu. They didn''t expect to meet instructor Luo so soon.


    Only Lei Chao, who was escorting Zheng Tong, turned black because Charlotte was a rival in his eyes!


    "My friend and I are eating here and talking about something... Why did you arrest him?" Charlotte looked at Zheng Tong awkwardly, "what did he do?"


    "Xia Shao!"


    Zheng Tong immediately screamed, "I didn''t do anything. I''ve been wronged to death. Please tell them."


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Charlotte is a little confused. According to his intuition, Zheng Tong seems to have been wronged.


    It''s the business man in the suit he Qiu is escorting. There''s something wrong with his eyes. He always glances to the left.


    "Well, if you say you are wronged, you are wronged. What else do you want the police to do?"


    Lei Chao snorted with disdain and turned to look at Wang Jinsong: "team Wang, this boy is their friend. Maybe there''s something wrong with him. Let''s take him back for trial."


    "Nonsense


    "Full of nonsense!"


    "Shut up


    He Qiu, ye Zitong, and Wang Jinsong all spoke out and angrily denounced Lei Chao, who was a little confused.


    Zheng Tong saw that Charlotte knew these policemen and cried out for injustice and let Charlotte save him.


    "Wolf, what happened?" Asked Charlotte, frowning.


    Wang Jinsong soon told Charlotte about the arrest.


    It turned out that the business man in suit was a peripheral member of the sky photo club they had been staring at for a long time, named Pei Feng. They have a team that specializes in purchasing raw materials for black teeth.


    According to sources, Pei Feng is going to trade with a mysterious material dealer today. The location is in this restaurant.


    Zheng Tong, who went to Peifeng''s throne to chat with him, was arrested by Wang Jinsong.


    "I, x, am more unjust than Dou E!"


    Zheng Tong was about to cry and explained desperately:


    "Pei Feng and I are college classmates. When we saw him eating here, we went up to talk. Is it wrong for old classmates to talk about the past? You tell me, officer, is that wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte covered her face with her hand, thinking that this product is really unlucky. It''s not good to talk to someone, but to talk to a criminal. How can people not misunderstand you?


    "Hum, old classmate''s reminiscence..." Lei Chao didn''t believe his nonsense at all, "can you make it up more fake?"


    "Wori!"


    Zheng Tong scolded again and looked anxiously at the man in suit named Pei Feng. "Pei Feng, you son of a bitch, you''ve killed me. Tell them quickly!"


    "Lao Zheng, what do you want me to say? I didn''t do anything..."


    Pei Feng also looks innocent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lei Chao rudely pushed Zheng Tongyi, "go back to the bureau first!"


    "I''m sorry, Luo. I have a little work. I''ll talk to you in the evening."


    Wang Jinsong said, going out.


    Charlotte''s attention is not on him, he found that called Peifeng, another glance to the left.


    "Blood follows the magic pupil, open it!"


    Heart move, he holds a pair of demon blood pupil, right look.


    Soon, Charlotte found a bag of black things and a pistol hidden in a pram pushed by a pregnant woman.


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte closed the blood after the magic pupil, said to Wang Jinsong: "wolf, you let Lao Zheng go, he is not the trader you want to catch."


    "What?"


    When Lei Chao heard these words, he became angry and said: "boy, do you have a lot to say about our guard''s work? Who do you think you are? "


    "Lei Chao, don''t make any noise. Listen to Comrade Luo first."


    Ye Zitong stares at Lei Chao unhappily.


    Wang Jinsong and he Qiu also look at Charlotte. They know what kind of existence Charlotte is, and they don''t talk nonsense easily.


    Grass!


    Lei Chao''s violent temper made him angry


    "Zitong, why do you defend this boy so much? Who the hell is he? He dares to yell in front of our guard. It''s a fart


    Just as Wang Jinsong was about to reprimand Lei Chao, Charlotte waved her hand and looked at Lei Chao with a smile


    "Man, you have a pregnant woman at nine o''clock... Wait! Don''t look back. It''s easy to scare the snake. "


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    Lei Chao looks at him like a fool.


    Because Charlotte''s voice was very low, the customers who were watching could not hear him at all. They only heard him say:


    "That pregnant woman is the one who deals with Pei Feng. The things are in the baby carriage. If you don''t believe me, you can ask! I can assure you there must be something wrong with her


    "What do you say about your horse?"


    Lei Chao picks his eyebrows and thinks about it. It seems like a good opportunity to humiliate Charlotte!


    "Good."


    Lei Chao nodded and turned to the pregnant woman.


    He thought hard about how to humiliate Charlotte later, but did not notice that the pregnant woman''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    "Hello, I want to search this pram. Please cooperate." Lei Chao came up with his police card.


    "OK... OK."


    The pregnant woman put her hand into the baby carriage and sweat dripped from her forehead.


    The next moment, she suddenly took out a pistol from the baby carriage, aimed at Lei Chao with a ferocious face and pulled the trigger.


    "Damn cop, I''ll die with you today!"


    "Ray!"


    "Lei Chao!"


    "Watch out for guns!"


    Wang Jinsong, ye Zitong and he Qiu saw the pregnant woman pull out her pistol and roared desperately.


    Lei Chao was stunned on the spot.


    He had no idea that a pregnant woman with a big belly had a gun? And kill him? Mom, this time the boat capsized in the sewer.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    At the same moment, Lei Chao''s ankle seemed to be hit by a stone, fell to the ground in pain, and miraculously dodged the bullet.


    Customers screamed around and fled.


    "The trough?" Pregnant woman silly, she did not expect that this person could escape the bullet? As soon as he wanted to mend the knife, he Qiu rushed up and knocked her down.


    Ye Zitong also rushed up and snatched the pistol from her hand.


    "Xiao Lei, what''s up? Are you ok?" Wang Jinsong quickly stepped forward to help Lei Chao.


    "No... nothing."


    Lei Chao was stunned for two seconds, and then rushed to Charlotte like a leopard, "Grass Mud Horse! Boy, you want to kill me! "

 Chapter 272

    Charlotte slipped away from Lei Chao and said innocently:


    "Hey, man, you''ve wronged me so much. I didn''t know she had a gun... You were not careful, OK? Lao Zheng, do you think so? "


    "Yes, yes! What Xia Shao said is all right! "


    Zheng Tong was scared to pee his pants and nodded.


    "Damn..."


    Lei Chao''s face was cold and overcast. He felt that this boy was absolutely intentional! Damn it. Fortunately, he sprained his ankle just now, otherwise he would be here today.


    At this time, Pei Feng see the situation is not right, grab a password box, turned to run downstairs.


    Ye Zitong raised his hand to give him a shot in the leg, Pei Feng fell to the ground, wailing: "ah... My leg! My leg


    "I''ll go, Pei Feng. What''s the problem?"


    Zheng Tong was so scared that he didn''t expect that his old classmate, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, had taken this crooked road. At that time, he was still the president of the student union and the scenery of the campus.


    It''s pathetic.


    More than ten minutes later, an ambulance arrived. Under the care of several guards, the pregnant woman and Pei Feng were sent to the hospital for treatment.


    "Xia Shao, thank you so much today. I''ll invite you to dinner next time. Now I want to go back and lie down for a while..."


    Zheng Tong experienced this kind of dangerous situation for the first time, and his legs softened.


    "OK, don''t forget what I want. I''ll call you later." Charlotte road.


    "No problem!"


    Zheng Tong patted his chest to promise.


    After leaving the restaurant, Charlotte reprimanded Wang Jinsong unhappily


    "Your sister! You don''t take my words for granted, do you? The first time you recover from serious injury, you have to rest for at least two months. You will come out for activities in less than a month. Do you want to die? "


    "... Luo, my men are all here. Can you give me some face?"


    Wang Jinsong feels that he has been trained like a grandson. How can he maintain his deterrent power in front of his subordinates?


    "Face? You want face? You don''t want it, do you, you idiot? Can you tell the difference between the primary and the secondary


    While scolding, Charlotte grabbed Wang Jinsong''s ear with her hand. The latter yelled: "pain, let go, Luo..."


    He Qiu: "Zitong, the weather seems good today."


    Ye Zitong: "well, it''s very good."


    Other guard soldiers:


    As for Lei Chao, he broke his ankle and went to the hospital with the ambulance. He didn''t see Charlotte reprimand Wang Jinsong.


    Then, Charlotte followed Wang Jinsong to Songjiang police station, found a quiet room, and combed his body with genuine Qi.


    Fortunately, Wang Jinsong''s physical foundation is good, and in recent days, he has taken action, basically directing and not doing anything, so he has no physical damage.


    They came out of a police lounge.


    "How did that prescription work last time?" Asked Charlotte.


    "That medicine is so effective!" Wang Jinsong was full of praise


    "Luo, I didn''t know you were so good at medicine before. I feel that I''m recovering very fast now. I can start practicing in a month at most."


    Bang!


    Charlotte raised his hand and gave him a shudder. "You don''t understand Yan Mandarin, do you? I said to cultivate for two months, not less than one day. "


    "OK, OK, then two months, you are the boss, you has the final say..."


    Wang Jinsong touched his head and grinned in pain. Damn, this violent maniac!


    "That''s about the same."


    Charlotte curled her lips, turned her hands, wandered around the police station, and came to a conference room where a group of people were discussing something.


    Make a small blackboard, nail a lot of photos, and draw a complex figure diagram.


    "Yo, ice chick?"


    Charlotte saw the brightest presence in the crowd.


    The hot and proud figure, delicate melon face and short hair make many detectives look at each other frequently.


    "Wolf, what are they talking about?"


    Charlotte asked interestingly, "eyebrows wrinkled as if someone owed them thousands of dollars."


    "This is the case room." Wang Jinsong said: "recently, there was a case in the city, which is very difficult. They have held meetings for several days in a row."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte nodded blankly.


    "Well?"


    Han Bing is listening to director Gao Yusen''s analysis of the case. When she turns her eyes, she finds Charlotte making faces at her outside the window.


    Why is this guy here?


    Han Bing Leng for a while, immediately ignore, continue to listen to the case analysis.


    But next to Zhang Haoran can''t bear it.


    Last time, Charlotte beat him in the kidnapping case, which made him feel very upset. If he hadn''t been busy recently, he would have been beaten up by someone!


    "Director, there is a fool outside. Let me deal with it."


    Zhang Haoyang raised his hand.


    Gao Yusen and seven or eight detectives turn their heads and see Charlotte lying on the glass window, squeezing his nose into a pig''s nose and laughing at Han Bing in a very funny way.


    Han Bing: "what on earth do you want, this boy?"


    Wang Jinsong is also very speechless, "Luo, don''t disturb them to discuss the case, they are bored."


    At this time, the door of the case room opens, and Gao Yusen comes out and recognizes Charlotte


    "Well, aren''t you the little bodyguard?"


    "It''s me, ha ha. I didn''t expect director Gao to have such a good memory. He is really old and strong!"


    Charlotte grinned and showed her white teeth.


    Before the tooth extraction operation in Xing''an Mountain, he had met the director, but he didn''t know that he was the mysterious war zone expert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Yusen almost lost his temper. NIMA, he''s only fifty-two this year. Is it really appropriate for him to be a strong man?


    "Gao Ju, I''m sorry. Luo is my friend. I''ll take him away right away." Wang Jinsong came out from behind Charlotte with an apologetic face.


    "Xiao Wang? You are such a fool. "


    Gao Yusen is not very happy. The head of the guard is actually mingling with the outside bodyguards and taking him to visit the police station. What''s the point?


    Had it not been for Wang Jinsong''s outstanding achievements in the war and his background in secret swords, he would have been scolded.


    "This..."


    Wang Jinsong didn''t know how to explain it, so he felt big.


    "In just one month, four people were killed in succession? Well, there seems to be something in this case. "


    Charlotte walked into the meeting room and was attracted by the photos and case pictures on the blackboard, completely ignoring the ugly faces of Gao Yusen, Han Bing and Zhang Haoyang.


    Four of the dead, two men and two women, were killed by the criminals in a cruel way. They took away the lung, liver, kidney and spleen respectively. At the same time, they also violated two women. But the criminal was careful not to leave any DNA samples


    "Who is this boy?"


    "No, are they from our bureau?"


    "Never."


    Several detectives shook their heads.


    Zhang Haoyang angrily got up, pointed to Charlotte and scolded: "Stinky boy, what the hell are you doing? Is this where you can come? Get out of here


    "Charlotte, stop fooling around and get out of here!"


    Han Bing also reprimanded in a low voice.


    In order to solve this "serial homicide case", their criminal investigation department has not closed their eyes for two days and nights, and everyone is very irritable. She was afraid that the director would be angry later and directly detained Charlotte for obstructing the police officers.


    "Who''s messing about?"


    Charlotte directly ignores Zhang Haoyang and looks at Han Bing:


    "At least we''re in the same trade. As citizens of Yan country, we''ll make a contribution. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 273

    "Who... Who is going with you?"


    Han Bing''s eyes rolled with anger.


    "Bodyguards and police are both protectors. They are similar in nature."


    Charlotte waved her hand, indicating that they didn''t have to worry about such trifles. Then she raised her cheek and thought, "but I think there''s something wrong with your idea of solving the case, such as the first case..."


    "Shut up


    Zhang Haoyang couldn''t bear it any more and went to Charlotte


    "What are you, just a bodyguard? Who gives you the courage to ride on our heads and talk nonsense? If you don''t, I''ll kick you out. "


    "All right, I''ll go."


    Charlotte laughs, takes back her eyes, and then turns around and says, "but you can''t see the common ground between the four dead people in your life!"


    "Well?"


    Gao Yusen heard him say so, quickly stopped him, "little bodyguard, what do you say?"


    "Well, I just said that you are old and strong. You can''t hear such a loud voice." Charlotte looked contemptuous.


    "Damn you..."


    Zhang Hao blushed and his neck was thick. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to do it.


    "Wait!" Gao Yusen drinks him, then looks at Charlotte hopefully, "little bodyguard, tell me what you see!"


    They studied the connection between the four dead people for two days and two nights. They had no clue except that they were all young people. The murderer is just like a madman, who randomly selects targets to kill.


    If they can predict the criminal''s next course of action, they may have a chance to solve the case!


    But Zhang Haoyang and several detectives, all disdain, just a bodyguard, can know what? It''s estimated that if you just say "it''s all young people", it''s gone.


    Sure enough.


    "First of all, the dead were young people, aged between 18 and 25, in good health," Charlotte said


    Gao Yusen


    Han Bing


    Wang Jinsong


    Zhang Haoyang looked at Charlotte''s eyes, more and more joking, as if looking at an ostentatious clown.


    He thought, silly fork, why don''t you just say they are all human?


    "Enough, boy, you give me..."


    "Gao Ju, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    Charlotte grinned and put on an evil smile, which made Gao Yusen swallow the word "roll".


    "All of you are detectives graduated from the Institute of criminal investigation. I think you all know that in general serial homicide cases, the dead have something in common. Some of them follow the law of time, some of them commit crimes along the map, some of them kill the rich, and some of them kill people of the same occupation.


    But there was no connection between the time and place of the four dead, and there were various occupations. There was no particular attention paid to gender, appearance or height. On the surface, the killer seems to have chosen the target at random. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Haoyang heard Charlotte a wave of analysis, immediately upset, "these things, we already know, can you talk about something else?"


    "Would it be that the murderer is really random killing, we think too much?" Han Bing frowned.


    "Not likely."


    Charlotte looks at her and points to a dozen photos of the crime scene on the blackboard:


    "Judging from the scene, the murderer committed the crime quickly and carefully, and there was no trace at the scene. This kind of person will have a standard in his conduct, and it will never be a random killing."


    "Ha ha, then you talk about the internal connection between the dead?"


    Zhang Haoyang holds his arms and cocks his legs to see what kind of flowers you can say.


    "I was about to say it."


    Charlotte glanced at him, then asked Han Bing to introduce the details of the four dead.


    "The first one, Qian Cheng, a bank clerk, died on the top floor of the bank and lost his lung."


    "The second one, Li Xiaotao, a female network anchor, died in a logging field in the suburbs and lost her liver."


    "The third one, Zhang Quan, a homeless man, was drowned and lost his kidney."


    "The fourth dead, Hu Liancheng, a high school student, was buried alive and lost his spleen."


    Charlotte combed through the dead and the lost, and asked, "does anyone see anything?"


    Han Bing: "there is no order."


    Gao Yusen: "I can''t see anything."


    Wang Jinsong: "Luo, what do you want to say? Don''t play the game. "


    Zhang Haoyang: "Hello! Luo, what are you trying to say? Can you stop being so careless


    "Well, at your level, you can still solve the case..."


    Charlotte sighed, and the detectives were enraged.


    He said, "according to the diagram of Yin Yang and five elements in traditional Chinese medicine, the lung belongs to gold, the liver to wood, the kidney to water, and the heart to fire."


    "Ah! I know! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Bing suddenly got up


    "Lung belongs to gold, so the first victim, who was killed in a bank, is metal, and his surname is Qian, beside the gold word!


    Liver belongs to wood, corresponding to the logging field, the dead Li Xiaotao, with a wooden side!


    Kidney belongs to water, so drowned, Zhang Quan, water bottom!


    Spleen belongs to earth, so it was buried alive, Hu Liancheng, beside the word earth!


    All... All right! "


    WOW!


    The conference room was shocked and the spirits of seven or eight detectives were greatly boosted.


    "Lying trough? It''s really connected. " Zhang Haoyang was confused at that time.


    "Little bodyguard! You, you go on


    Gao Yusen is very excited to urge Charlotte. He feels that there is hope for solving the case.


    "It''s really Luo. He can sort out the clue from a mess of clues. This guy is really omnipotent..." Wang Jinsong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Han Bing a pair of snow eyes, streamer, also excited to look at Charlotte.


    Seeing this, Charlotte doesn''t care. After all, life matters.


    "It''s not only the location that matches the attributes of the lost object, but also the day and season, as well as the eight characters of birth. It can be inferred that the name of the next target of the murderer is fire, and the eight characters of birth are fire. The murderer will seize the heart. The date is Ding Si day and C Wu day, and the time is between Si hour and noon. Because the time interval of the three murders was no more than ten days, the exact date should be Dingsi day! That is to say... "


    Charlotte took a strong breath and said faintly:


    "The murderer will commit another attack at a fire site between 9 a.m. and 1 p.m. on September 22!"


    When one word falls, the whole room is silent.


    No response for a long time


    What a shock!


    It''s horrible!


    How can we calculate the time of the murderer''s next crime according to the mysterious Yin Yang and five elements? It''s too metaphysical, isn''t it?


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Charlotte waved to Gao Yusen, Han Bing and others, "the murderer will commit a crime again the day after tomorrow, aren''t you ready?"


    "Well."


    Gao Yusen, the director of the Bureau, was the first to return to his mind and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaobao... Oh no, Dashen! Okami! Although we know the time when the murderer committed the crime, but this place.... "


    "Fire attribute location... Too abstract."


    Han Bing shook his head dejectedly and clenched his fist. "If I knew the exact location, I would catch this beast!"


    "Luo, can we further narrow down the scope?"


    Wang Jinsong asked hopefully.


    "Well..."


    Charlotte holds her arms and looks at the complex clues on the blackboard. Her brain runs at a high speed.


    "Take a map of Songjiang city."


    "Come on! Get a map for God Luo! Go on, you


    Gao Yusen was so anxious that he gave the nearest Zhang Haoyang a kick. Although the latter was extremely angry, he could only do it obediently.


    The map is spread out.


    Charlotte picked up her pen and marked the four locations of the attack.


    "It''s not the five elements..."


    Wang Jinsong was a little disappointed. He thought that if the four points were connected, a five element diagram would be formed, so it would be easy to infer.


    "The killer is so clever, how can he easily expose the location of the crime?"


    Charlotte smiles. Then she takes up her pen and draws a circle on the map, including four places


    "Generally speaking, a person''s life radius is not big. Most people spend most of their time in a certain range. There are few serial killers who attack from a long distance. "


    Looking at the circle on the map, Zhang Haoyang said: "it''s sour


    "Even so, with such a big circle, including more than a dozen streets, how can we know where the murder will happen?"


    "Manhattan measurement."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Haoyang looks confused.


    "Manhattan metrology, also known as Manhattan distance algorithm and taxi geometry, is a mathematical modeling of building XYZ axis coordinates on the city map, which can calculate the high probability crime location of the murderer... In short, if it can be successful, the crime location can be accurate to within two streets!"


    Han Bing said, very excited.


    "Two streets?" Gao Yusen looked happy, "as long as we send all the police forces, disguised as plain clothes, to cover these two streets!"


    "But..."


    Han Bing was embarrassed and said: "there are no more than ten people who can master Manhattan metrology all over the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Yusen, Wang Jinsong, Zhang Haoyang and others were speechless.


    What kind of magic art is NIMA? There are only ten people in the world? Even if we can invite such people, it''s too late.


    When they were unable to sigh, Charlotte raised her hand with a smile


    "This thing, I will."

 Chapter 274

    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Bing said, "Charlotte, do you know Manhattan metrology?"


    "Yes, I used to live in America for some time. When I was practicing Taijiquan in the park, I met an old professor who taught me." Charlotte laughs.


    Quicksand has five secret training camps on five continents in the world. Charlotte spent two years in North America, and Manhattan metrology was indeed taught by an old professor he saved.


    Then, Charlotte asked someone to take a laptop, open CAD (computer aided design software), and began to construct a three-dimensional mathematical model of Songjiang city.


    "My God."


    Han Bing covers cherry''s mouth and looks at Charlotte strangely.


    This moment.


    The image of Charlotte has changed dramatically in Han Bing''s mind, from a little loser and a little bodyguard to a super criminal investigation expert.


    Han Bing also found that when the man was serious, his sword eyebrows were tight and his face was shining. He was no longer as annoying as usual, but he was extremely handsome


    "I can''t understand anything in this painting."


    Wang Jinsong was confused and scratched his head. He was a rude man and couldn''t understand this kind of mathematical modeling.


    "Paralyzed, this boy, can actually know such a legendary thing." Zhang Haoyang was so angry that he admired and envied Charlotte.


    Although Gao Yusen couldn''t understand it, he was still concentrating on Charlotte''s work.


    About two hours later.


    Charlotte stretched out. On the computer screen is a three-dimensional model of the city, with buildings, streets and rivers clearly constructed.


    He was afraid that Gao Yusen and others could not understand, so he marked the crime area with a red line.


    "You see, these red lines are the places where I got the highest probability of crime through various analyses and calculations..." Charlotte said.


    "Quick, search, where are these two streets?"


    Gao Yusen urged him to kick Zhang Haoyang again. The latter rubbed his buttocks. In his heart, hundreds of thousands of grass mud horses rushed by.


    They took out their mobile phones, opened the map software, and soon found the red marked area.


    "Gaoju, between Yujie and Zhongshan Road in the Northern Song Dynasty!"


    Exclaimed a detective excitedly.


    "Great! Even the location and time of the murderer can be determined. This time we will definitely catch the murderer! " There are detectives.


    "Comrade Luo is so powerful!"


    "More than the crime experts in the hall!"


    "Comrade Luo is a man of God!"


    Detectives flocked to Charlotte, and each one of them boasted about him.


    "Low key, low-key. As a member of Songjiang City, it''s right to contribute to social stability." Charlotte was laughing.


    "This boy, he''s good when he''s cheap!"


    Han Bing''s mouth is also filled with excited and happy smile.


    Immediately, Gao Yusen asked the detectives to get ready to go to bed and refresh themselves. Then he and Han Bing discussed the layout plan of the block.


    They are going to mobilize all the police forces in Songjiang, together with the subordinate police stations and guards, about 5000 people, all dressed up as plain clothes, to fully cover the imperial street and Zhongshan Road in the Northern Song Dynasty!


    To do so, even a fly can not fly out of these two streets!


    Charlotte observed three seconds of silence for the beast, and then left.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he went to school to pick up the two young ladies. After dinner, he went to the hospital to see Lin Yuanshan.


    Shengshi group is in crisis and no one is in charge of the overall situation. Lin Yuanshan has no sign of awakening.


    Charlotte is anxious for Lin Wanru, but she doesn''t dare to wake up Lin Yuanshan, which is too risky.


    Three people just sat in the ward, bored playing with mobile phones.


    Charlotte''s cell phone rings.


    It''s a number that hasn''t sounded for a long time, Xiao leibin.


    "Why did he call me all of a sudden?"


    Charlotte muttered, walked out of the ward and got on the phone.


    Speaking of all, Xiao leibin, as a young leader of the Black Dragon Society, has a great influence. He ranks first among the four young people in Songjiang, and even Zhang Facai dares not to offend him.


    "Hello, Rogo! Long time no contact, how are you


    Charlotte came to the end of the corridor, "you boy, talk quickly, fart quickly."


    "Ha ha, Luo Ge is really a pleasant person!"


    Xiao leibin laughed twice, then opened the door to the mountain road:


    "Well, didn''t Xu Xiao''s black fist market be destroyed last time? Now that the limelight is down, he''s out again... Do you know what I mean


    "You mean Xu Xiao has set up another boxing market?"


    Charlotte browed.


    "That''s right!" Xiao leibin said with a smile: "is Luo Ge interested? How many strokes can we get together? Hey hey, I''m just a little short of money recently... "


    "You are short of money."


    Charlotte, hum.


    "Brother Luo, don''t say that. It''s all yours. I''ll make some hard money." Xiao leibin laughs very cheap, "where is Luo Ge now, I come to pick you up?"


    "A municipal hospital."


    "OK, wait for me ten minutes."


    ten minutes later.


    Charlotte greets Lin Wanru, gets on an extended version of the Rolls Royce phantom and drives out of the city.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao leibin is a little fat, and his face is also a little vain. I think his life is quite rotten.


    In the car.


    "Since the black boxing market was defeated by the war zone, Xu Xiao has lost more than 100 million yuan and always wanted to open a new boxing market... This time, he chose a very tricky place, the countryside."


    Xiao leibin embraces two beautiful beauties and drinks tequila. "The road is a little far, brother Luo, why don''t you press a motorcycle first and have a drink?"


    Then he winked at a pretty girl with a hot figure, who sat down to Charlotte with a smile.


    "No need."


    Charlotte light closed his eyes, he did not look at the woman filled with silica gel, the woman was very depressed to go back.


    He''s thinking about things.


    "Xu Xiao, it seems that he is a member of Tianzhao society? Then, in his hand, there should be some dark gears... "


    "I''m in a brewery in Heixiazi mountain, and I''m worried that I can''t find an absolutely loyal watchdog. In the black boxing market, the dragon and the snake are mixed, so there must be a suitable target. "


    "I hope Xu Xiao has what I want in his hand."


    Forty minutes later.


    They left the city and came to a village in remote mountains.


    This village seems to be ordinary, but in fact there is a mystery behind it.


    "Xiao Shao!"


    After Xiao leibin got out of the car, a middle-aged man at the entrance of the village met him with a smile: "Xiao Shao, you''re here at last. The next scene is you. Get ready!"


    "All right."


    "Where are your thugs?"


    "No, this is it."


    Xiao leibin gets out of the car. Charlotte, wearing a white plastic mask, gets out of the car, which immediately causes a burst of exclamation.


    "It''s the masked man!"


    "Here comes the masked man!"


    "Paralyzed, this beast of fighting fake fists, eat shit!"


    "Go away, you are not welcome here!"


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Since Charlotte helped Xu Xiao fight fake boxing last time, she has made tens of millions. Her popularity has plummeted, even to the point that everyone shouts to fight.


    But he didn''t care.


    He went over and picked up the man with the worst suit and glasses. He turned pale and trembled


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the general manager of Hongye group


    With a flick, the man with suit glasses flew out for more than 20 meters and hit a rock. He broke his head and blood on the spot and fainted.


    Then, Charlotte goes to a rich man in his sixties. He bends down and vomits with a fist. He twitches and foams.


    "Who else doesn''t welcome me?"


    Charlotte looked around, and no one gathered at the entrance of the village dared to speak again.

 Chapter 275

    "Brother Luo is too fierce, so many big men dare to provoke..."


    Xiao leibin shook his head and said, "brother Luo, let''s go. The game is about to start."


    "So fast?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    Deep into the village, Charlotte found that all the men in the village were bribed by Xu Xiao and became his people.


    One by one, they were tall and strong, with guys in their waists and hawks in their eyes.


    It''s dark, and the village lights a torch along the road, which has a unique flavor.


    The challenge arena is built under a big and high fir tree, surrounded by an open auditorium.


    There are several small houses beside the challenge arena. It is estimated that they are backstage offices, because there are seven or eight strong men with AK47 outside the gate. Xu Xiao is probably in it!


    Xia Luo squinted and swept a few times, Xiao leibin patted him on the shoulder, "brother Luo, it''s your turn."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte looks back.


    On the challenge arena, a short and tough man was carried down with blood all over his body, while an old tsarist hairy boy was cheering.


    "Shit! The fighting people are so fierce that they give up defense and attack all the time. "


    "Is it a bully to bully nobody in Yan country that a maozi is swaggering on the land of Yan country?"


    "That''s right! But I''ll take kottav! "


    "Yes, I''m patriotic, but I''m also with kottav!"


    "Crooked! Dad, lend me some money and pay you back double tomorrow! Hurry up, hurry up


    ¡­¡­


    In the crude auditorium, there were more than 100 people, roaring with enthusiasm.


    These people are all rich people. They put hundreds of thousands of pressure on them. The most terrible thing is that they even put 20 million pressure on them at one time!


    But when they saw maozi''s opponents in the next match, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Lying trough, how is the mask man?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bet. This guy is a thief! Last time, there was a little brother who was very good at beating. He was beaten twice. "


    "I bet more than one million yuan. Am I cold?"


    "Crooked! Dad, Wuwuwuwu... Help me prepare a coffin... "


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Charlotte came on stage slowly.


    As soon as he saw that Charlotte was thin, kotaff, the old man, was full of sarcasm and muttered in tsarist Russian


    "The great country, the hometown of martial arts, actually sent such a dwarf on the stage? I am very disappointed in your country... "


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte took down her hand with a faint smile, and then said in loud and fluent Russian, "the fighting nation that is widely spread on the Internet, in my opinion, is nothing more than that."


    ¡°oh£¡ You speak Russian very well


    Kottav was slightly surprised, and then snorted, "but don''t expect to speak a few words of Russian, I''ll be merciful to you..."


    The voice just dropped.


    Under the stage came a Russian man''s urgent cry: "we abstain! Referee, we abstain! "


    "What?"


    Kota Fu was stunned, and then said angrily, "Ole, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? Why should I abstain? "


    "Kotaff! Listen to me, the man in the mask, you can never be an opponent. If you don''t want to die, abstain now. We''ve made enough money! "


    A tsarist man named ole said.


    "I''m not an opponent?"


    Kota Fu laughed and said contemptuously, "is such a dwarf stronger than the brown bear?"


    You know, he used to beat a five hundred kilogram brown bear with his bare hands. How could the little man in front of him, no matter how skillful, be his opponent?


    "The fool! See how Rogo teaches him. "


    Sitting at the end of the auditorium, Xiao leibin is full of banter.


    "Kotaff!"


    Ole continues to shout, but the right to abstain belongs only to the boxer.


    With a loud Gong, the game began.


    Kota Fu put on a skillful boxing posture and looked at Charlotte jokingly: "boy, if you have any Kung Fu, you can do it. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later."


    "Oh, good. Have you ever heard of Cunquan?"


    Charlotte goes up to kotaff and points the tip of his right palm at kotaff''s chest.


    Kota Fu didn''t hide either. He said contemptuously: "I''ve studied Yanguo Kung Fu. Of course I''ve heard of Yongchun Cunquan! But it''s all in the movies, cheating kids. "


    "Is it?"


    "In that case, let you feel it."


    Let''s go.


    Charlotte''s right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm, right arm!


    In front of kotaff, who is 1.92 meters tall and weighs 100 kg, he only felt that he was hit by a shrapnel and spewed blood out of his mouth, falling seven or eight steps.


    Flop off the challenge arena.


    "Kotaff! How are you, kotaff? "


    Ole ran over and was so angry, "idiot, idiot! I said you can''t beat him. You still don''t believe it. You still stand still and let him beat you... "


    Before he finished, kotaff turned his eyes and went into shock.


    The audience roared with fury.


    "An inch of fists, a cow!"


    "The masked man is the descendant of Yongchun? It''s more powerful than IP man in the movie


    "Does the mask master still accept apprentices? I''ve admired Wing Chun for a long time. I''m willing to pay 10 million for my apprenticeship. "


    "Maybe it''s the performance. Don''t be fooled!"


    In the heat of indignation, some people are still clear headed.


    But Xu Xiao can''t sit still.


    "What? Here comes the mask, grass! Xiao leibin must have brought them here, these two animals! Cut off my fortune and die. "


    Xu Xiao smashed his fist on his desk, and his head was blue with anger. "Go, a Biao, go out and meet him!"


    "Yes."


    Wang Dingbiao loaded his waist pistol well and followed closely.


    After waiting for a few minutes, no one dared to challenge Charlotte. When he was bored, a Toyota stopped at the gate of the village.


    Out of the car came a middle-aged man of more than one meter nine. He was in his prime. He was wearing a black training suit, with long hair and beard. His eyes were extremely sharp.


    He''s single. He pulls out of the crowd and stares at Charlotte in the ring.


    "Are you the masked man?"


    The man in black training suit is holding a strong arm, and his eyes are burning with fighting spirit.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte glanced at him.


    "Wu Mang, the champion of dragon tiger boxing in the East China Sea!"


    Xu Xiao, who came not far away, was as happy to see him as a straw.


    Wang Dingbiao was stunned: "Wu mang? Is it the one nicknamed razor? "


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Xiao stopped and laughed, "he is the overlord boxer who has won 29 consecutive victories in the dragon and tiger boxing arena of Donghai city. It is said that he comes from Hongmen overseas and has been practicing with a general for many years. His strength is extremely terrible."


    "Follow the generals to practice?"


    Wang Dingbiao took a cold breath. As Xu Xiao''s younger brother, he certainly knew the boundary division of ancient martial arts. General, that''s the pronoun of invincibility!


    "Hey hey, mask boy, look how you died tonight!"


    In Xu Xiao''s eyes, there was a strange color of bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 276

    "Miserable."


    Xiao leibin''s face was clear just now. When he saw Wu Mang, it turned sunny to cloudy, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    He often pays attention to the black boxing market in the major cities of Yanguo. How can he not know the strongest newcomer?


    From Shandong all the way to Jinling, then to the East China Sea, and then south to Songjiang... Played nearly 100 games, only lost four.


    "I''m in trouble. I don''t know if Rogo can do it." Xiao leibin was worried.


    Wu Mang, the boxer, stepped into the challenge arena, moved his neck, and made a "crackling" sound like fried beans.


    Before he did it, the audience could feel his horror. The maozi named kotaff before, probably couldn''t even get a punch from him!


    "I know you, Songjiang black boxing City, a mysterious man with a mask. My friend Chen Tao was defeated by you." Wu mang stares at Charlotte.


    "Chen Tao, who is it?"


    Charlotte scratched his ears, indicating that he had defeated too many people. How can Xiaoyu and Xiaoxia remember clearly?


    "That''s all."


    Wu mang waved his hand in a master''s manner


    "Chen Tao''s kungfu is vain and has no solid foundation. But I''m different from him. I was selected from the orphanage by my master when I was very young. I practiced martial arts when I was five years old, no matter in winter or in summer... "


    "Beep, beep, where''s your horse? Silly dog


    Charlotte opened her mouth and said, "if you want to fight or not, it''s time for the readers to scold me for counting my words!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu mang was silent. His eyes were as quiet as Ming Lake. "Although I don''t know what ghost you''re talking about, those who dare to scold me, except my master, are either dead or disabled.


    Today, I''ll show you my kung fu - shuishuiyan broken fist


    Let''s go.


    Wu mang bent slightly and made a very strange attack. Seemingly loose, but in fact every muscle is tight, eyes narrowed into a line.


    "It''s still water rock smashing fist!"


    Xu Xiao''s spirit was shocked and he couldn''t turn his eyes


    "It''s one of the unique skills of Hongmen overseas. It''s said that it was created by a martial arts master decades ago. He advocated using the power of still water and streams to open steles and crack rocks. It''s a model of overcoming hardness with softness."


    "In a performance competition, Wu mang once used this move to smash the half man high granite, and his opponent was scared to pee his pants on the spot."


    "Is it so powerful..."


    Wang Dingbiao was suspicious when he heard Xu Xiao blow his shuishuiyan fist so high.


    On the court.


    "Boy, look at the move!"


    Wu mang stepped heavily on the ground with his left foot and smashed his right hand in a very tricky way to his jaw.


    "Why? It''s a bit interesting. It''s actually in line with the Japanese style of "still water". The person who created it must have fought with the swordsmanship masters of the "still water" school and suffered a disastrous defeat. "


    Charlotte nodded as she thought.


    "Grass."


    When Wu mang saw that Charlotte was still distracted at this time, he was still greatly humiliated. His strength increased by three points!


    "Die, ignorant boy." Wu mang seems to have been able to foresee the scene of Charlotte''s jaw broken and blood gushing to the ground.


    Pop!


    But that thought, Charlotte flicked his hand and easily broke his fist open.


    "What?"


    Wu mang was so angry that he turned around with all his strength and kicked back with a high leg to attack Charlotte''s face.


    Jin stream leg blade!


    I don''t know how many experts fell in this move. The terrible and sharp attack made him famous for his razor blood!


    "Too slow."


    Charlotte spat out three words gently, then his right hand turned into black lightning, grabbed Wu Mang''s ankle, fell over his shoulder and smashed it on the challenge arena.


    Bang!!


    The whole arena was shaking for three times.


    "Cough --!"


    Wu mang opened his eyes in disbelief and spewed blood from his mouth. He was defeated?


    Just a move?


    "No... how can it be? I''m the teacher''s most proud disciple. How can I lose?"


    "Bet on the reputation of shuishuiyan broken fist, I''ll fight with you!"


    Wu Mang''s face was ferocious, like a spring ejecting from the ground.


    The heart is still water.


    Wu mang never felt his martial heart so silent and devout, like a rock under a waterfall or a pine on a Cangshan Mountain.


    He turned into a dark shadow, surrounded by Charlotte. His body was like running water, and his steps were like a gurgling stream. No one could catch him.


    Charlotte is in the same place.


    "Right now!"


    Wu mang suddenly opened his eyes and walked around behind Charlotte


    Kill!


    Big waterfall and torrent boxing!


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    In one second, Wu mang made twelve punches.


    Looking from afar, Wu mang seemed to have grown three heads and ten arms out of thin air and hit Charlotte crazily. The ferocity of the boxing and the fierceness of the attack are astonishing.


    "This... This is terrible."


    Xiao leibin rubbed his eyes and held two beautiful girls. He thought he was watching a magic movie.


    But then.


    Something more terrible happened.


    Charlotte''s body, was it punched through?


    That body, like smoke, was punched many holes by Wu Mang''s fist, even Wu mang himself was muddled.


    "No!"


    Wu mang responded quickly, and a huge fear came to his mind. "This is not his entity, this is... Remnant, remnant shadow?"


    "Almost. Enough of that?"


    The next second, the ghost like voice sounded in Wu Mang''s ear.


    A cold sweat.


    From Wu Mang''s brain, he found that his body couldn''t move, or he couldn''t move at all.


    Charlotte turned to him, swung his palm knife and slashed it on his shoulder.


    Click.


    "Ah --!"


    Wu Mang''s right shoulder muscles and bones were torn by his terrible Qi. He fell to the ground with a howl.


    "If there are others... Come up together, don''t waste my time."


    Charlotte didn''t look at him again. She looked around in a flat way.


    "Gulu."


    Seven or eight spectators all swallowed their saliva.


    It''s horrible.


    Even the gold belt boxers who claim to dominate Donghai underground boxing arena are pressed on the ground to rub. Who dares to challenge the masked boxer.


    At this time, Xiao leibin found that there was something wrong with Wu Mang in the challenge arena. He yelled: "be careful behind you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Mang''s left arm was exhausted, and his right hand took out a dagger from nowhere and thrust it into Charlotte''s neck unexpectedly.


    "Kill him, kill him." Xu Xiao whispered in his heart.


    Charlotte had felt Wu Mang''s murderous spirit for a long time. He kicked Wu mang with a roundabout kick, which made him burst with blood, broke his sternum and flew off the challenge arena.


    Lying on the ground like a dead dog completely shattered Xu Xiao''s fantasy.


    "Damn it! Wu mang is such a waste... "


    Xu Xiao is furious and wants to cut Charlotte to pieces.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Wang Dingbiao was suddenly nervous. He put his right hand on his waist and was ready to draw the gun at any time.


    Xu Xiao found that the masked man came towards him.


    "Boss Xu, long time no see."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Xu Xiao obviously didn''t like the guy who cut off his fortune. He asked angrily.


    "Take a step." Charlotte squinted.


    "Do you want me to continue to cooperate and fight fake boxing?" Xu Xiao looks happy.


    Last time, they worked together to harvest a wave of leeks, making a lot of money.


    "What''s brother Luo doing with Xu Xiao?"


    Xiao leibin frowned.

 Chapter 277

    Come to the blank room.


    Xu Xiao also asked Wang Dingbiao to make a cup of tea for Charlotte and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Luo, you came to me to discuss the fight against fake boxing? Ha ha, there''s no need to discuss it. I agree with Xu Xiao.


    However, there is one, which can''t be with me. We can form teams to go to Donghai, Jinling and Yanjing to earn money. I''ve covered all the food and accommodation. What do you think? "


    Xu Xiao rubbed his hands and his eyes were hot.


    "You can think about it."


    Charlotte nodded perfunctorily, "but before that, I want to buy something from boss Xu."


    "Ha ha! Buy a fart, buy what Mr. Luo wants, just say, even if it''s a popular little star, I''ll get it for you. " Xu Xiao is very happy.


    "I don''t want women, I want dark gear."


    Charlotte whispered a word.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, as if these four words, with some taboo, unspeakable.


    Xu Xiao calmed down and laughed


    "Ha ha, what did Mr. Luo say? Dark gear, what is it? I''ve never heard of it... "


    "Don''t pretend."


    Charlotte said dully, "I know all about boss Xu. How can the elite members of the Tianzhao group in China have never heard of black teeth?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xu Xiao''s face changed greatly, staring at Charlotte as if facing the enemy. Wang Dingbiao was ready to take out his gun and shoot Charlotte at any time.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I need black teeth to help me finish a plan. I can pay for one hundred and one thousand. Is that ok? "


    Charlotte stretched out a finger, "I hope boss Xu doesn''t embarrass me too much. As a person, I still like to do business honestly."


    "Well, what do you mean? If I don''t give it, do you still want to rob it? "


    Xu Xiao slapped the table and yelled angrily:


    "Luo, I tell you, don''t think you''re too strong. Be careful if you''re too strong to be struck by thunder! I think the sky will be terrible, which you can''t imagine


    "Alas..."


    Charlotte sat on the chair with arms and shook her head. "Why?"


    The next second, Xu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "a Biao, shoot, kill him!"


    When he said this, it was too late.


    Charlotte''s muscle reaction speed is more than ten times that of ordinary people. As soon as Wang Dingbiao took out his gun, Charlotte held his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire rang out.


    Wang Dingbiao was shot in the crotch and fainted with pain on the spot.


    The eight mercenaries guarding outside the door just rushed in with AK47 in hand. Charlotte raised his hand and shot a few shots and easily opened a blood hole in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    He fell to the ground.


    Blood is streaming.


    Xu Xiao shrinks to the corner and stares at Charlotte in horror. "What do you want to do!? You''re crazy. I''m a confidant of the scorpion queen


    "Queen of scorpions? Scorpion, is it a woman


    Charlotte heard Wang Jinsong mention the code name, but she didn''t expect that the leader of Tianzhao group in China was a woman.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot.


    Xu Xiao covered his legs and howled: "please forgive me. Give me a break! I''ll give you... Black tooth is in the safe in the room! "


    Let''s go.


    Charlotte threw away the empty pistol and strode into a dark room.


    There was a safe in the corner of the room.


    Charlotte opens the blood following magic pupil, and the gathering spirit meeting looks at the safe. The wall of the safe is made of ordinary metal. Without any obstruction to her vision, she goes in.


    He smiles when he sees a small package of dark chips.


    Walk over, wave, put the safe in chaos, and stride out of the room.


    Xu Xiao didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t care.


    There was chaos on the other side of the black boxing arena. The audience heard the gunfire and fled screaming.


    Charlotte finds Wu Mang''s razor and finds that he has one breath left, so she carries him up and follows Liu out of the village.


    He took out the car key from Wu Mang''s trouser pocket, drove his Toyota and left.


    On the way.


    Xiao leibin called, Charlotte directly pull black, this person has no use value, do not need to contact with him.


    In an hour.


    It''s more than nine.


    Qingniu mountain range, heixiaziling.


    Charlotte carries the half dead Wu mang to a valley deep in the mountains, where the winery is built.


    Put Wu mang on the concrete floor.


    Charlotte gave him two clotting pills.


    His foot almost cracked Wu Mang''s internal organs, broke his sternum, torn his meridians, and bleeding. It was a miracle that he didn''t die.


    Coagulation pill''s powerful healing ability soon helped Wu mang stop bleeding.


    Charlotte, by virtue of the medical skill against heaven, after a day and a night of rescue, Leng is to save Wu mang back, originally he is a mortal.


    It''s early in the morning.


    Charlotte took out a bottle of Huichun powder from the chaotic space. After taking it, she meditated for an hour and then recovered all her true Qi.


    He waved out Xu Xiao''s safe.


    I wanted to smash it with a fist, but if I hurt the baby inside, wouldn''t he cry to death?


    You can only use the real gas coagulation needle to pry the safe open slowly.


    Patta!


    A few minutes later, the door bounced open.


    Charlotte reached in and pulled out a lot of US dollars, hundreds of thousands of them.


    Then 50 pounds, more than 300000.


    Finally, there are 500 Euro denominations, and more than 200000.


    "With so many foreign currencies, it seems that Xu Xiao is ready to run away at any time."


    Charlotte quietly put it into the chaotic space and continued to dig.


    Precious watches, precious jewelry, precious stones, gold, diamonds... The Charlotte is speechless. NIMA, is it over?


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte takes out a black nylon bag and opens its mouth. Inside, there are three new dark gears, which have not yet been activated.


    Sophia once gave him the way to use black teeth. After he removed one, he activated it. The emerald green awn began to twinkle.


    "How many high technologies are integrated into a small chip?"


    Charlotte with black teeth, can''t help sighing Ling Kebin''s cow force, gulanchu''s terrible.


    According to the data, black tooth uses nuclear fusion technology for power supply, with a service life of up to 30 years; It can shield X-ray and CT scanning. If you want to know whether a person has been planted with black teeth, you have to catch them one by one and operate


    No more hesitation.


    Charlotte turns Wu mang over and sticks black teeth on his back neck. A terrible scene happens.


    The black tooth moved like a living creature. It stretched out a sharp blade from the chip, cut the skin of Wu Mang''s neck, and then went in and automatically sutured the wound


    "I''m X!"


    Charlotte can see the pain in the back of her neck. It''s terrible. It''s like a parasite. It''s alien technology.


    Under the observation of the blood following pupil, the black tooth automatically avoids the host''s artery and comes near the spine. After the blade is folded, several extremely thin wires are stretched out and connected to the spine.


    Before long, Wu mang opened his eyes.


    Charlotte and he confirmed the eyes, so that, even if the Lord is successful.


    "Hello, master."


    Wu Mangqiang stood up and knelt down on one knee for Charlotte.


    There is a kind of absolute loyalty in my eyes!


    From now on, Wu mang will be Charlotte''s most devout slave for 30 years. Even if he is asked to commit suicide, he will not hesitate.


    "Your name."


    "Wu mang."


    "Age."


    "Virtual age 45."


    "Identity."


    "The golden belt boxer of Donghai dragon tiger boxing world, the great apprentice of Hongxuan, the elder of Hongmen?


    "Well, come on, I''m not interested in hearing about your titles."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said:


    "Wu Mang, from today on, you will guard this distillery for me. Any creature except me who dares to step into the distillery will be killed!"


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Wu mang nodded heavily.


    "Well, here you are. Eat and drink Lasa or something. Get away from me. Don''t pollute my snake king wine. Do you understand me? "


    Charlotte said that he took out a lot of dry food, water and various living things from the chaotic space and threw them in front of Wu mang.


    Wu mang was shocked and rubbed his eyes


    "Master, where did these things come from?"


    "Well, you have your own ideas?"


    Charlotte was shocked.


    Black tooth, as it is, can preserve the original consciousness of the host. But in his subconscious, he planted the rule of absolute obedience to the master''s orders.


    "Of course I have my own mind. Why does the master ask?" Wu mang is very strange.


    "Nothing. It''s good. It''s better than a pimple."


    Charlotte smile, came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "young man, take good care of yourself, do a good job, I will be very promising after mixing."


    "Yes, sir


    Wu mang droops his head.

 Chapter 278

    Songjiang City, a Villa Park.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, you have to help me. That mask boy is so arrogant that he destroyed the black boxing market I just started... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xu Xiao knelt down in the living room, crying like a dead father.


    On the sofa in front of me.


    There was a mysterious woman with two legs up. Her face was covered in darkness, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. But from the hand holding the wine glass, we can see that she is no longer young.


    "Waste."


    After a few drinks, the woman uttered two words coldly:


    "As soon as I gave you millions, I was robbed by the police. Even black teeth were robbed! Tell me what you can do. Do you think my money is coming from the wind? "


    Bang!


    The woman was so angry that she smashed the glass on Xu Xiao, and the red wine splashed all over the floor, so hot that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Gu, throw this bucket out to me. I don''t want to see him any more. Later, you will take over his business. "


    The woman held her forehead in disappointment.


    That''s all.


    A magnetic male voice came from the corner of the living room.


    "Yes, my lord Queen"


    In the dark, slowly out of a slender man, about twenty-five or six, looks quite handsome, and popular little meat are very competitive.


    At first glance, it is thought that it is the school grass of a certain university.


    "No!"


    Xu Xiao was stunned for a few seconds. Then he jumped forward and hugged the woman''s legs


    "Your majesty! Give me another chance, I will make a lot of money, please believe me


    "Damn it..."


    The handsome man turned black, "how dare you use your dirty hands to desecrate my queen! You, damn it. "


    He went over, picked up a solid wood chair and smashed it on Xu Xiao.


    A dozen times in a row.


    Xu Xiao was covered with blood, his chest was sunken, and there were more than ten fractures on his body, so he could not live.


    "Your Majesty, this kind of waste can only waste food in the group. Let me take care of him."


    A handsome man named Gu kneels in front of a woman on one knee.


    The woman wanted to say yes, but suddenly she caught a glimpse of the strong desire for survival in Xu Xiao''s eyes


    "Well, from today on, the two of you will compete fairly. Who can make 100 million yuan the fastest, I will let him act as my confidant, and... Put the other party''s life at his disposal."


    Wen Yan.


    The orphan pupil shrinks, urgent way: "Queen Adult!"


    "Well? Do you have any objection to my decision? "


    The woman''s Phoenix eyes are awe inspiring.


    "I dare not!" Gu suddenly hung his head and gritted his teeth: "the Queen''s words are the oracle of Jin zhengu."


    "Well, that''s a happy decision." The woman smiles charmingly.


    "Damn it, let me compete with this kind of waste." Jin Zhen clenched his fists tightly and said, "Your Majesty, I will prove it to you! I''m a hundred times better than this trash. "


    "Jin zhengu, if I don''t kill you in this life... I want Xu Xiao to live forever!"


    Xu Xiao was dying, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Razor Wu mang.


    The successor of shuishuiyan smashing fist is a warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    He is in the limit control range of the first generation of black teeth. If he reaches a higher level, the next generation of black teeth will be unable to achieve perfect control.


    Charlotte was right.


    Sophia sent him a lot of information about the lingkbin studio, and all kinds of inventions, which were astonishing. At the same time, it also makes Charlotte realize her own insignificance


    Gulanchu, the third prize in the dark world. If you want to kill yourself, it is estimated that you can send a little brother to abuse him hundreds of times.


    "It''s still too weak."


    Charlotte sat on the bus on the way back, full of emotion.


    half past seven.


    Xia Luo sends Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao to school.


    At present, the Datang liquor industry is still in the preparatory stage. He is waiting for Zheng Tong''s two hundred thousand jin baijiu. When the original liquid is in place, he can make snake wine in large quantities.


    As for the snake eggs hatched in Baker pet hospital, it''s not urgent. The body of fire scale Python in chaotic space is enough to consume for two years.


    After several big classes in the morning, Charlotte was so hungry that she planned to have dinner with Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai and Li Yang.


    "Today I invite you!"


    "Brother Luo, ah Hui, monitor, you can choose whatever you want."


    Since Chen Kai regained his status as the prince of Fuji group, a strong local tyrant atmosphere emanated from him.


    After the ordeal, he also deeply realized what friends he could make and what he could not.


    Charlotte smiles


    "Just eat whatever you like, Kaizi. You Fuji group haven''t recovered yet. You''d better not be extravagant and wasteful."


    "Oh, Rogo, how much is a meal?" Chen Kai is a little speechless.


    "Rogo has a point!"


    Fang Wenhui said to Chen Kai, "brother Kai, I heard that you Fuji group were defeated by Wei Shengjin by several billion yuan. When you earn back, please invite us to have a big meal."


    "By the way, what happened to Wei Shengjin Li Yang asked curiously.


    "Er, he..."


    Chen Kai glanced at Charlotte and said with a smile, "Hey, where else can I be? I''m sure I''m squatting in the prison. I can''t get out in 30 or 50 years."


    "You deserve it!"


    "Comfortable!"


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang clapped the table and cheered.


    Chen Kaishan smiles and looks at Charlotte again. The latter''s face doesn''t have any waves. He doesn''t seem to remember it at all.


    "Brother Luo, what is his identity?"


    Chen Kai sighed.


    Later, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi went to the hospital to continue to guard Lin Yuanshan, while Charlotte and Chen Kai went out for dinner.


    Five people discussed for a long time, and finally decided to eat hot pot. After searching the map for a long time, they finally chose a "Sichuan hot pot".


    Just out of school.


    Chen Kai answered the phone, then came back awkwardly: "brother Luo, ah Hui, something happened to me all of a sudden..."


    "What''s the matter, Kaizi? There''s trouble again?" Charlotte frowned.


    "Trouble, not to mention it."


    Chen kainao scratched his head


    "Recently, my father talked about business with the boss of a big enterprise in Donghai. The boss had a daughter who came to Songjiang to travel, so my father asked me to be a good host..."


    "What''s the point."


    Charlotte thought it was something. "You two go on a date. We''ll eat our own."


    "What a date."


    Chen Kai loudly corrected: "that woman grew up with a golden spoon. She was so delicate that I didn''t bother to entertain her!"


    "Bai Fumei is a perfect match for the second generation of rich people." Li Yang laughed.


    "Brother Kay, I''ll just ask, is that woman good-looking?"


    Fang Wenhui asked seriously.


    "Good looking is good looking..."


    Chen Kaituo meditated, then his face changed slightly, coughed a few times, and motioned to Fang Wenhui with his eyes.


    "Do you have any pictures? Come on, show me! "


    Fang Wenhui rubbed his hands, and then his ears were seized by people, and he burst into tears in pain, "ah, pain, shit! Who is it? "


    Look back.


    Lemon glared at him angrily!


    "Fang, Wen, Hui!"


    "Ah... Wife, spare my life!"


    Xia Luo, Chen Kai and Li Yang burst into laughter.


    At this moment, a dazzling red Ferrari, "crunchy!" A, stop at the school gate.


    A pair of long white legs in a high-end floral dress stepped out of the car door.

 Chapter 279

    This is a very tall and beautiful girl. She is at a young age. She has a thin waist and long legs. She is white and beautiful.


    No matter the Ferrari 488 parked behind her, the Hermes Birkin handbag in her hand, or the pair of Chanel''s new autumn crystal high heels on her feet, all of them tell her identity:


    white, rich and beautiful girl!


    "Hum, a group of vulgar grey ducks."


    Selena''s eyes are beautiful, her neck is slightly raised, and she is as proud as a white swan.


    As soon as she got out of the car, almost all the people, including men and women, focused on her.


    Serena is obviously used to this kind of thing. She goes straight to Chen Kai and takes off her sunglasses


    "Hello, are you Chen Kai from Fuji group?"


    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as Li Yang saw Serena, his heart couldn''t stop beating, "Kai... Brother Kai, who is this woman? Do you know him? "


    "She is the daughter of Donghai boss I said."


    Chen Kai whispered, then walked up with a smile, just spit out a word: "cherry..."


    "Call my English name, Serena!"


    Chen Kai was very upset by Serena''s commanding manner, but for the sake of business, he could only keep a smile: "Miss Serena, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to find someone where Songjiang is bigger?"


    Serena held her arm and snorted. Then she glanced at Charlotte, Fang Wenhui and others. "Are these people your friends?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Kai nodded and laughed


    "Miss Selena, my friend and I have just made an appointment to have dinner together. Why don''t you come along and I''ll take you to eat the most delicious hot pot in Songjiang!"


    "What? Are you kidding, Chen Kai? Let me have dinner with these vulgar local ducks? Do you know how to respect people? "


    As soon as Serena heard this, she exploded. She felt insulted.


    "NIMA, who doesn''t respect people?"


    Although Fang Wenhui likes beautiful women, he is determined not to lick dogs! I didn''t expect to be retarded when I was so beautiful. "


    "Well?"


    Serena frowned, looked at Fang Wenhui and said, "Hey, little fat man, what are you mumbling over there? Are you saying something bad about Miss Ben?"


    "You are fat..."


    Fang Wenhui is just about to get angry.


    Charlotte came up and stopped him


    "Come on, Kaizi, since this young lady disdains to have dinner with ordinary people like us, then you can accompany her to have a big meal. Don''t worry about us."


    "How is that going to work?"


    Chen KaiDun was not happy when he said, "being a man is a letter. I promise to invite you to dinner. How can I go back?"


    "This guy is very principled..."


    After listening to Chen Kai''s words, Selena couldn''t help looking up at him, and then reluctantly said, "Hello! Well, I''ll condescend to have a hot pot with you today. "


    "Er..."


    A few people''s faces were stunned. Didn''t they just say no to their local ducks? Why did you suddenly change your mind.


    In fact, Serena was too hungry to bear.


    In order to lose weight and keep fit, she only ate an apple last night and had a cup of coffee in the morning. Now she can''t stand it


    Sichuan stove hot pot shop.


    The largest hotpot shop in Songjiang has three floors and can accommodate more than 200 guests at the same time.


    A few people came on the way, but also a small episode.


    Serena''s bag was robbed by a pickpocket. A middle-aged uncle who was passing by was brave enough to deliver the bag back, but Serena threw thousands of money to others on the spot.


    "No quality!"


    "Not even a thank you."


    "No tutor."


    Fang Wenhui, lemon and Li Yang hate this young lady more and more. Their inner self-restraint is not in line with their beautiful appearance.


    In the box.


    Several people just finished the order, a handsome young man with excellent figure pushed the door in.


    "I''m sorry, Serena. It''s too busy to keep you waiting."


    The young man was handsome, tall and polite. He looked straight at lemon, but Fang Wenhui was angry and gritted his teeth.


    "It''s OK."


    Serena got up with a smile. "Chen Kai, let me introduce you. This is my friend Wanxiang Kun, who came from Donghai with me."


    "Oh? It''s Miss Serena''s boyfriend. When we meet for the first time, please give me more advice. "


    Chen Kai turned and shook hands with the handsome young man "Wanxiang Kun".


    Wanxiang Kun shakes his head and smiles, "Chen Shao is so good at joking. I haven''t caught up with Serena yet."


    "Well, of course!"


    Serena gently raised her chin and said:


    "My criteria for choosing a mate are very high, such as appearance, character, family background, ability, figure, taste, educational background..."


    Chen Kai rolled his eyes.


    Wanxiang Kun''s eyes turned and fell on Xia Luo, Fang Wenhui and others. Through his clothes, he could tell that these people were poor.


    He was a little upset, but he sat down.


    The serving was a little slow. Wan Xiangkun, Selena, Chen Kai, Charlotte and Fang Wenhui opened the black and began to use pesticides.


    "Xiang Kun, Xiang Kun, help me... Help me! I''m running after you


    Serena''s level is very good, but she just wants to win the order. In the first five minutes, she gave away several heads.


    As soon as Wanxiang Kun came back to the city, thousands of miles away from Serena, he said to Charlotte in an imperative tone: "Luna, help!"


    In a few seconds.


    Serena was killed by the old man on the other side. She threw her cell phone and glared at Charlotte: "Hello! Why didn''t you save me? "


    "Why save you?"


    Charlotte did not look at her. "For me, the value of saving you is far less than a blue buff."


    At the end of the game, Luna jumps out to complete the three kill sound!


    "You..."


    Serena clenched her silver teeth and gave the game back


    "Well, you''re good. You can play by yourself. I''ll have dinner. Xiang Kun, stop playing and help me with mutton


    Wanxiang Kun chose a Han Xin, but he was skillful and elegant in operation. Unfortunately, his record was 0-5, and the dishes were the same as dogs.


    He was caught by the old man on the opposite side, three sticks hammered to death, angry also put the game back: "hum! God in the game, garbage in reality. "


    "Well, who do you say?"


    Fang Wenhui was upset at this.


    "Did I say you?" Wanxiang Kun glanced at him with disdain, "don''t sit in the right seat."


    "You are..."


    Fang Wenhui wants to pull his sleeve and smoke him. Li Yang persuades him. Chen Kai smiles bitterly. It seems that this meal is not comfortable.


    In a few minutes.


    Under the leadership of Charlotte, even in 3v5, the Regiment Battle also killed the opposite side, and directly came to the potun to destroy the crystal all the way.


    "Rogo, you''re a bull!"


    "This Luna show makes my scalp tingle!"


    "Rogo, you''re so strong in pesticides? I thought you were the God of FPS


    Three people suddenly all kinds of flattery, blow Charlotte are embarrassed.


    "Well, isn''t it just a good game? Back to reality, you''re still a loser, loser, trash. "


    Wanxiang Kun hummed coldly in his heart, then turned his head and said in a loud voice:


    "Serena, after dinner, let''s go shopping in Songjiang mansion! Palishijia recently launched another coat. The style is very good and the color matching is good. The main reason is that the price is cheap... It''s only less than 50000 yuan. "


    "Poof"


    Sure enough, lemon hears this sentence, Wang Laoji spurts out, frighten dumbfounded.


    Less than 50000 yuan?


    This is equivalent to one year''s salary of her part-time job!


    "It''s really cheap."


    At this time, Charlotte put the mobile phone back in her pocket and said:


    "But if you have to say it when you buy something so cheap, aren''t you afraid of a price drop? Master Wan. "

 Chapter 280

    "Ha ha!"


    When Wanxiang Kun heard Charlotte''s words, he sneered:


    "Brother, you think you misunderstood. I mean it''s cheap for me. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard for half a year to afford it


    "Half a year? What do you mean, fifty thousand yuan worth of things, can we work for half a year? With my pocket money, I can buy out of stock of the bahnli family. "


    So Charlotte said.


    "Poof


    Serena almost laughed and was embarrassed for Charlotte: "I can''t even remember the name of the bales family. Fortunately, it means that you are not afraid of the wind when you are out of stock."


    "That''s it


    Wanxiang Kun said with a smile: "you don''t even blush when you are so forced. Man, you are the thickest skinned person I''ve ever seen. I admire you."


    He saluted Charlotte with a self-evident irony.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Charlotte calmly picked up a few pieces of fat cattle with chopsticks and threw them into the colander. He didn''t want to prove anything to this kind of person.


    Wanxiang Kun and Serena continue to push.


    "To Kun, you gave me a bottle of Gucci 90th anniversary commemorative perfume last month, and I haven''t paid it yet. Let''s go to Songjiang mansion later. Let me know what you like! "


    "No need, a perfume, pocket money, Serena, you love it."


    "I can''t do that. I''m not your girlfriend. How can I take anything from you? Well, I''ll give you a 200, 000 Constantine patrimony heritage watch. "


    "Kingston patrimony heritage series, 200000? Is it that cheap? "


    "Yes, I have spent almost all my pocket money this month. I have only 500000 left. I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wenhui, Li Yang and Chen Kai quietly watched them playing swords in front of Guan Gong.


    Maybe they don''t know how rich Charlotte is.


    Last time at Julu restaurant, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang had seen it. It was 500 million yuan!


    Not to mention, he also holds 20% shares of Fuji group, worth billions!


    After a meal, Fang Wenhui''s five people almost choked out internal injuries.


    At checkout.


    "Brother Kai, why don''t you let me pay the bill? I have a 25% discount coupon here. Hehe, it can save more than 100 yuan." Li Yang smiles.


    "OK, you can buy it. I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    Chen Kai nodded.


    "Cut, 75% off, that''s what I mean."


    Wanxiang Kun disdains to smile.


    He took out a black bv wallet from his trouser pocket and randomly took one out of more than ten credit cards: "come on, waiter, brush mine. My Longhang platinum card can give you half a discount!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Obviously, the waiter had heard the name of Longxing platinum card, and immediately felt that Wanxiang Kun was not an ordinary person, and his attitude became very respectful.


    "Hum, my Longxing platinum card can be used for half price consumption in 85% of the restaurants. Generally, hot pot shops can be included. I have 20 permissions every year!"


    When Wanxiang Kun handed out the card, he didn''t forget to brag to Charlotte and others.


    "Half price, do you want to take it out? Is it a shame to lose it? "


    Charlotte looked scornfully. She swung her right hand behind her waist, took out the supreme black dragon card from the chaotic space, threw it on the table, and then said a very domineering word:


    "Waiter, give me the bill free!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is nothing to say.


    "Wow, that''s funny. You said no bill, no bill?"


    Serena looks at Charlotte like a fool:


    "Even the platinum card of Longhang can only be consumed at half price. Do you think you are the top black card issued by the four big banks of Yanguo? You''re not going to have to pay for it. You''re not going to have to pay for it. "


    That''s all.


    When she looked at the table, she was dead.


    "This shape, this color, this ink Dragon... Difficult, is it the legendary supreme black dragon card?"


    Serena, Wan Xiangkun and Chen Kai "Wow!" With a sound, Qiqi stood up from her chair and stared at the credit card.


    The waiter doesn''t know what''s going on. It looks like the card with black dragon and broken diamond. It looks like it''s in its mouth


    Immediately, he turned out of the box and reported to the manager.


    "Ha ha ha! Hahaha, boy, I think you want to laugh me to death, so as to inherit my flowers! "


    Wanxiang Kun laughs so much that his stomach hurts.


    Serena couldn''t help laughing:


    "Chen Kai, your friend is too funny to take out a supreme black dragon card. Don''t you know that only the elite entrepreneurs who have been on the fortune 100 list can have this top credit card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Kai was speechless. He didn''t expect that Charlotte had this card. He didn''t even know it.


    Soon.


    The restaurant manager came over. He was a fat man in his forties. After repeated verification, he confirmed that the card was true, and he gave Charlotte a free order on the spot.


    "Your card, sir."


    With a smile, the waiter handed back Wanxiang Kun''s Longxing platinum card.


    The silver credit card turned into an invisible hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Ah, Li Yang, did you hear a strange sound?" Fang Wenhui thought.


    "What sound?"


    "It''s just a slap in the face. Don''t you hear that noise?" Fang Wenhui patted Li Yang on the shoulder in surprise, "then you have to see a doctor."


    "Poof Pooh." The lemon burst out laughing.


    "Dead fat man..."


    Wanxiang Kun''s teeth are almost broken. He is so angry that he shivers all over. When did he suffer such humiliation?!


    On the other side.


    Serena looks at Charlotte who is constantly flattered by the manager of the hot pot shop. She is very angry.


    She naturally did not believe that Charlotte, a loser, could have the legendary black dragon card!


    Her father is worth ten billion yuan. He once applied, but they were all rejected. Is this boy better than her father?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "Well, it must be a high imitation card made by some means. The shape is very realistic. Cut, what''s the big deal? I''ll get one later! "


    Serena has seen the real black dragon card.


    Charlotte''s card is almost indistinguishable from the real card in appearance, and it can be highly imitated to this extent, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    after meal.


    Charlotte and Chen Kai leave the hot pot shop, leaving only Serena and Wanxiang Kun in the box.


    "Rogo! Just now that wave face hit too comfortable, you didn''t see that Wanxiang Kun''s expression, just as ugly as dead mother, ha ha ha


    Fang Wenhui burst out laughing, feeling quite relaxed.


    Charlotte just laughed and said nothing.


    "In other words, Rogo, your card can be directly free of charge. It''s invincible!" Li Yang said he was envious, "can I ask how many times you have the authority?"


    "How many times of authority... I''ve checked it before, like twenty times a month." Charlotte thought about it.


    "More than twenty times a month? My God, isn''t it that you don''t need money to eat out every day? "


    Lemon is shocked. It''s too bad.


    "The supreme black dragon card, not only..."


    Chen Kai has a bitter smile.


    For those who hold the supreme black dragon card, it''s easy to wrap up the whole restaurant, not to mention a single meal.


    After shaking his head, he said to Charlotte:


    "Brother Luo, I''m really sorry today. That chick Yanying has been spoiled since she was a child. You must not have the same opinion with her."


    "Yan Ying? Is that Serena''s Chinese name? Is there another surname Yan? It''s amazing... "Fang Wenhui said that he had never heard of this surname.


    Charlotte was suddenly stunned. Just now, something flashed through his mind. He didn''t catch it!


    Very important thing!


    "Yanying... Yanying..."

 Chapter 281

    After a long walk, he frowned.


    I looked at my cell phone, September 22, 12:45.


    "Ah Hui, are we near Yu Street and Zhongshan Road in the Northern Song Dynasty?" Charlotte quickly turns around and asks Fang Wenhui.


    "Ah? Yes... Yes, it''s on the imperial street of the Northern Song Dynasty. What happened to brother Luo? " Fang Wenhui was stunned for a moment.


    "Rogo, what happened?" Chen Kai asked.


    Li Yang and lemon don''t understand why Charlotte is suddenly a little nervous.


    "Surname Yan, name Ying, wood makes fire, fire so exuberant name... Can''t, so coincidental?"


    A wry smile appeared in the corner of Charlotte''s mouth.


    At the police station the day before yesterday, he analyzed that at noon today, a person with eight characters of his birthday and a name with the attribute of fire would be taken his heart here.


    But in the hotpot shop, the fire attribute is strong, naturally needless to say.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Charlotte frowned


    "Kaizi, is that woman named Yanying important to you? I mean, if she dies, will Fuji group be affected? "


    "Ah? Dead? "


    Chen Kai was scared: "brother Luo, don''t make fun of me. Guoyi Yan is a famous daughter slave. If something happens to her, let alone terminate the cooperation, Guoyi group will fight with us!"


    "Mom, you''d better go and have a look."


    Charlotte really beeps the dog. If he''s a completely irrelevant stranger, he''s too lazy to help.


    "Rogo? You say, what happened! " Chen Kai grabs Charlotte''s arm, sweating.


    Charlotte looked at him. "I hope I''m worried, Katie. Call that Serena!"


    After that, he turned and walked back to the Sichuan hotpot.


    Chen Kaifang and Wen Hui looked at each other and quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Chuanlu hotpot shop, utility room.


    Wanxiang Kun faints in the corner, the back of his head is full of blood; Serena was tied up in all kinds of clothes, with rags in her mouth, and looked at the tall man in front of her in horror.


    "No! "No..."


    She struggled madly and regretted not going with Chen Kai.


    She didn''t know what the man wanted to do!


    "Meet again, Miss Yanying."


    The man turned and showed a gentle face.


    Serena''s eyes widened.


    It''s him!


    It''s the uncle who helped her get her bag back on the road before! He... What on earth does he want to do?


    The middle-aged man is tall and well-balanced. He is wearing an ordinary gray jacket. When he laughs, his eyes narrow into a slit. He is elegant and gentle.


    He took his wallet out of Serena''s bag and pulled out his ID card.


    "Yan Ying, um... It''s a good name. She''s very angry. It seems that I''m lucky today. Is God looking after me? "


    "What is he talking about? Does he want to insult me? In a place like this? " Serena''s body was shaking.


    Naive, she didn''t know what would happen next.


    But then she saw the middle-aged man, pulling out a sharp pig knife from his waist and looking at her with a smile.


    "Mommy!"


    Serena turned her eyes and passed out.


    "Oh? Is the psychological endurance so bad? It''s good, I don''t need to use overpowering drugs. "


    The middle-aged man smiles. He goes to untie the rope that binds Serena and puts her flat on the table, ready to take off her clothes


    Li Liang''s hands are shaking.


    Because the plan is about to be completed, and he is about to live forever!


    Just then, Serena on the table suddenly raised her long leg and kicked him in the face with her high heels.


    "Ah


    Li Liang screamed, blood streaming across his face, and the pig knife fell to the ground.


    Serena saw that she had a good shot, so she ran as fast as she could towards the door of the utility room, but the door was locked!


    Turn around.


    Li Liang stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. His facial features were as ferocious as demons.


    "Ah! Help... Help! Who can help me


    Terrified, Serena thumped hard at the door of the utility room.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The next door is being renovated. No one will come to save you, even if you call me broke throat. Miss Yanying, you are destined to be a part of me... "


    Li Liang walked over with a smile and subdued Serena easily.


    This time, he used the overpowering drug.


    "Old... Dad... Help... Help..."


    A few seconds later, Serena lost consciousness, snow lotus like Xinchang jade arm, droop down.


    At this time, Chen Kai, Xia Luo and others are going crazy to find her.


    "What can I do, Rogo? I can''t get through!"


    Chen Kai angrily hung up his cell phone, his face turned white.


    The manager of the hot pot shop came from a distance and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Mr. Xia, something''s wrong! Just ten minutes ago, the monitor was cut off, and now it''s back to normal... "


    "Brother Luo, after reporting to the police, will the woman really die?"


    Fang Wenhui hangs up the phone and asks Charlotte nervously.


    Although Selena is very annoying, but at least it is a fresh life.


    "Manager Zhang, are there any hidden places in your hotpot shop that can hide people? For example, abandoned studios and utility rooms... "


    Charlotte did not answer him, but turned to the fat manager.


    This Chuanlu hotpot shop is the largest hotpot shop on Yu Street and Zhongshan Road in the Northern Song Dynasty. The taste is also the hottest. The murderer will definitely commit a crime here!


    "There really seems to be one in the utility room!"


    Manager Zhang pats his thigh and takes Charlotte to a utility room on the top of the third floor. As he is about to take out the key, Charlotte opens the door with one foot.


    There is a table, on which lies the unconscious Serena.


    And Li Liang with a pig knife.


    Li Liang was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect anyone to find here, and then a man rushed towards him, his fist was like a shell, and hit him in the stomach.


    "Beast


    Bang!


    One punch to the soul.


    Li Liang spat out three mouthfuls of blood and fell to his knees.


    He thought of stabbing these people to death so that they wouldn''t interfere with his plan of immortality, but he couldn''t even hold the knife firmly after being punched by Charlotte.


    "Ah


    "Serena!"


    Lemon screams in horror, and Fang Wenhui, Li Yang and Chen Kai rush over.


    "This... This NIMA, what''s the situation?" The manager''s face turned pale with fear.


    On the table.


    bloodshed.


    "Hoo - it''s too dangerous. One second later, maybe the animal''s knife will cut off her artery, and the gods will not be able to save her at that time..."


    "Woman, today is your lucky day."


    Charlotte said, a point in Serena''s chest, with strong Qi will be blood sealed, hanging this chick a life.


    "Lolo... Lolo, what''s going on? What enemies did Serena meet, and how did you know? "


    Chen Kai is full of problems.


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain. Wait until the police come."


    Charlotte continues to deliver real Qi.


    "Well."


    At this time, Wanxiang Kun in the corner woke up and rubbed the back of his head, "hiss... It hurts me! That son of a bitch dare to attack Ben Shao... "


    "You trash!"


    Chen Kai rushes over and gives a kick to Wanxiang Kun''s stomach. He says "Dong!" A sound, after the skull hit the wall, and fainted in the past.

 Chapter 282

    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The whole imperial street and Zhongshan Road in the Northern Song Dynasty were blocked by the mighty police force, forming a very spectacular scene. People on the road took out their mobile phones to shoot the sound of poles, and no one knew what had happened


    Gao Yusen, Chu Jianjun and Han Bing rushed to the scene.


    Serena and Wanxiang Kun were rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    Hot pot shop.


    "Beast


    When Han Bing saw Li Liang, he wanted to rush up and punch him.


    "Xiaobing, don''t be impulsive. He will be punished by law." Chu Jianjun stopped her.


    "Chu team, high Bureau, let me teach him a lesson first, and take out the anger for the four wronged souls." Han Bing''s eyes were red with anger. "This beast is crazy. It''s better than pigs and dogs..."


    "Nonsense!" Director Gao Yusen angrily scolded, "Xiao Yang, Xiao Hu, pull her down for me."


    Han Bing was quickly pulled down by two police officers.


    "Xiao Luo, well, thanks to you again this time, how did you know that the location of the attack was in this hot pot shop?"


    At this time, Chu Jianjun walked up to Charlotte with three points of shame on his face.


    Police officers in the police station + subordinate police stations + Songjiang guard, they fully mobilized 5000 police forces, but they were still almost succeeded by the murderer. It''s a shame.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Charlotte shakes her head and smiles


    "In fact, we met the murderer at more than eleven o''clock. A thief robbed Serena''s bag, and the murderer took it back. I think at that time, the murderer accidentally saw the Chinese name on her ID card, Yanying, and changed the target temporarily... "


    "Yan Ying?"


    Gao Yusen frowned. This name is so fiery!


    "That''s right. The surname of shuanghuo takes wood, and wood makes fire. There''s no name with fire attribute more than that. But because the murderer changed his mind, he was not well prepared, so he was found by us. "


    Charlotte sighed, "that woman, I really don''t know whether it''s bad luck or lucky today."


    "It''s amazing, it''s terrible..."


    Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui, lemon and Li Yang stood beside them, still in shock.


    When they learned the whole story, they were stunned. There was such a heartless murderer hidden in Songjiang city!?


    "There''s another problem."


    Gao Yusen frowns and looks at Charlotte


    "Murderer, what method was used to select the target? Name, date of birth and date of birth are all asked face to face? "


    "It''s impossible. It must have been by some means, such as information leakage. You can try it yourself... I''m going back."


    Charlotte waved her hand to show that she didn''t care about it.


    "All right."


    Gao Yusen gave a wry smile. They really had too much trouble with Charlotte. If they had to rely on external forces for everything, what would they have to do with the police.


    "Close up!"


    With a wave of Chu Jianjun''s hand, 100 armed soldiers withdrew from the hotpot shop.


    He personally escorted Li Liang to the car.


    "You can''t hold me! The paper can''t stop the fire! I will come out and continue to finish my long life plan... Ha ha ha


    "Let me in!"


    Chu Jianjun kicked him into the cart, banged twice and closed the door.


    "My God... It''s over, it''s over."


    After the police evacuated, the manager of the hot pot shop collapsed on the ground, his face as gray as ashes: "there was almost a murder. Who else would like to come here to eat hot pot in the future? It''s going to close down, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    Charlotte gives him a poor look, takes Chen Kai and turns away.


    At the end of the day.


    This serial homicide has nothing to do with him. He just wants to protect his own interests.


    After all, he still has 20% shares in Fuji group, and the annual dividend can reach more than 10 billion.


    Back to school in the afternoon.


    In the last advanced mathematics class, Charlotte was sleepy. An old woman in her sixties and seventies was writing on the blackboard with chalk.


    "Brother Luo, have you heard that Pan Xiaotian seems to be discharged from hospital and will go back to school today." Fang Wenhui stabbed Charlotte with his elbow.


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte turned her face over on the table. "Come back, don''t let me see him, or I''ll hit him once I see him!"


    "Brother Luo, domineering!"


    Chen kaichong gave him a thumbs up.


    Just finished not for a while, after class, a long time no see figure into the classroom.


    "Pan Xiaotian? I heard that he couldn''t catch up with Lin Wanru. He was so angry that he was schizophrenic that he was sent to the seventh hospital for treatment for more than a month. Are you going to be discharged so soon? "


    "Why not spend more time on treatment."


    "Yes, I''ve been swaggering in school all day. I really hope someone can cure him!"


    When the students saw pan Xiaotian, they were very angry, especially the boys, who had no power or power at home, were bullied by him.


    "Pan Xiaotian!"


    As soon as Lin Wanru saw pan Xiaotian''s face, she clenched her small fist tightly, and her eyes were about to burst out fire.


    She will never forget that day in qingniu mountain, she was almost given... By this animal... Fortunately, Charlotte was there.


    "Wanru, don''t let Charlotte teach him a lesson because of his popularity." Wang Yuxi quickly comforted Lin Wanru.


    By this time, Charlotte had gone by, with Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai and Li Yang.


    "A bunch of stupid people, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy..."


    Pan Xiaotian curls his mouth, his hands in his pockets, very arrogant, but after seeing Charlotte, he shivers coldly.


    "Charlotte!"


    When I think of the nightmarish scenes that day, somewhere under pan Xiaotian''s body, I can see tears like pain


    If he could, he would like to peel Charlotte and cut him to pieces to solve his hatred.


    "Bang!"


    Charlotte came over and hit pan Xiaotian with her shoulder.


    A huge force came and knocked pan Xiaotian back four or five steps, "plop!" With a sound, he fell to the ground.


    "Pan Xiaotian, how dare you bump me? Don''t you want to live? Yeah


    Charlotte immediately became angry and yelled at him fiercely.


    "I --"


    Pan Xiaotian almost fainted. Who''s riding on the horse? I''ve been knocked away by you. Is there any royal law in the world?


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte showed her hand to him, "I''ve been hurt by you. I''ll lose money!"


    Pan Xiaotian


    "Poof


    Not far away, Wang Yuxi said with a smile, "Charlotte is too bullying, but well done. This guy full of bad water should have been cured long ago."


    "Well! Scum, you''d better die at once. " Lin Wanru cursed coldly.


    "Charlotte, I''m warning you, don''t cheat too much!"


    Pan Xiaotian sprang up from the ground and said, "honest people are bullied to the end, and they have to jump out of the wall in a hurry..."


    "Are you honest?" Fang Wenhui rolled his eyes.


    "Let me ask you again, are you going to lose money?"


    Charlotte drew back her hand and drew a strange smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you crazy about money? I won''t pay for it. What can you do? "


    Pan Xiaotian patted the dust on his ass, looking like "what can you do with me?".


    Grandma is a leg child, he still don''t believe it, heaven and earth, in broad daylight, Charlotte dare to kill him?


    This is a school!


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t pick my trouser legs later and beg me to take the money..."


    Charlotte snorted and took out her cell phone.


    Pan Xiaotian disdained, raised a hand, "hum, don''t worry, absolutely not! Pan Xiaotian is also the school''s man of the year. "


    "Well, man of the moment, look at this."


    Charlotte goes across the screen and a video plays out.


    It was in the qingniu mountains that day that I ate the fierce tiger and the thin monkey and played happily with Pan Xiaotian for an hour.


    "Ga?"


    Pan Xiaotian sees the protagonist in the video, who is himself. His eyes turn red immediately. He pours at Charlotte like crazy


    "Give it to me!"


    "Well, what are you doing? Grab your cell phone. "


    Charlotte gave him a jerk and almost fell again.


    "What''s in Rogo''s cell phone?"


    Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai and Li Yang are all standing behind Charlotte, so they don''t know what video Charlotte is playing.


    Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and many other students are confused.


    "Charlotte... To be frank, how much money are you going to blackmail me?"


    Pan Xiaotian clenched his fists and glared at Charlotte fiercely. He knew that ten of them were not the opponents of this product. Today, I''m afraid they are going to bleed a lot!


    "Not much, 100000."


    Charlotte put the phone away and gave a smile.


    "OK, send your pay account number to the class group!" Pan Xiaotian gritted his teeth and roared, taking out his mobile phone.


    Charlotte gladly did so.


    In a few seconds, Ding Dong, a hundred thousand to the account.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Now you can give me the video!"


    Pan Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Give you the video? You''re dreaming


    Charlotte looked at him like a fool, with a disdain on his face, "this hundred thousand is the compensation for you bumping my shoulder. I want to buy this video... Well, start from one billion."


    "One billion!"


    Pan Xiaotian''s chest was stuffy and he almost vomited blood. Then his eyes seemed to be immersed in blood and filled with hatred


    "Charlotte... Pan Xiaotian and I will live together forever..."

 Chapter 283

    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal. I just made 100000 yuan."


    Charlotte didn''t look at Pan Xiaotian any more. She went straight to the second daughter of Lin Wang, with a smile on her face.


    "Yeah, Charlotte, you''re great!" Wang Yuxi jumped on Charlotte, "I want to eat Michelin''s steak!"


    "No problem."


    Charlotte patted her chest, and there was money on her face.


    Six people go out in groups, passing pan Xiaotian, Charlotte also said: "go, ATM!"


    "Cash machine!? Creak... "


    Pan Xiaotian almost broke his teeth. "Charlotte, you are paralyzed! You wait for Ben Shao. Ben Shao''s money is not so easy to get. "


    Several people came out of the classroom and walked out of the school.


    "Thank you, Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru walked beside Charlotte and said a word to him gently.


    "Little things."


    Charlotte smiles. This little girl is so gentle to him. He is not used to it.


    "Yes, Charlotte!" Wang Yuxi suddenly thought of a question, "what''s in your mobile phone? Why does pan Xiaotian obey you all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, brother Luo, did you catch pan Xiaotian?" Chen kaigang was also very puzzled.


    "Well, I''d rather not. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat later."


    Charlotte''s secret tunnel.


    To tell you the truth, he couldn''t bear to look directly at the video. It was so disgusting!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Pavilion.


    The only Chinese Michelin 3-star restaurant in Songjiang.


    Today, Charlotte''s treat, Lin Wanru and Xiao Xi are free, so they call their brothers and sisters to have a good meal together.


    "Rogo, do we really want to eat here?"


    Fang Wenhui walked into the Tang Pavilion, and his heart was full of fear. "I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s one of the top ten most expensive restaurants in Songjiang, with 3000 restaurants per capita."


    "3000 per capita? Damn it. I live on it for two months. "


    Li Yang was speechless.


    Chen Kai smiles. After he regains his status as the prince of Fuji group, he naturally leads a good life again, with 3000 restaurants per capita, just a little kiss.


    "Wow, Charlotte, why are you such a local tyrant now! To be honest, do you often go to the flower and bird antique market to collect money? "


    Wang Yuxi was not happy immediately, "hum! They don''t take me with them


    Lin Wanru was also very surprised. Did the cement worker, a bumpkin from the countryside, not change his face when he came to Tang pavilion?


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing.


    Chen Kai said strangely: "Lin Xiaohua, Xiao Xi, don''t you know that Luo Ge is now the second largest of Fuji group..."


    "Cough!"


    Charlotte coughed twice and interrupted Chen Kai


    "I recently set up my own company to cooperate with Fuji group. What, Wan Ru, when Uncle Lin wakes up, you can help me talk about it? "


    "Say what?"


    Lin Wanru didn''t understand him.


    "What else can I say? Of course, let uncle Lin help me. After all, I don''t want to be a little bodyguard all my life." Charlotte laughs frivolously.


    "Well, all right."


    Lin Wanru readily agrees. Seeing that Charlotte is so ambitious, she is happy for him.


    "Charlotte, do you really have a company? I''m curious about what I do! " Wang Yuxi asked.


    "Sit down first. Let''s eat and talk."


    Charlotte said, looking for a waiter and taking them to their reserved seats.


    "Liquor company?"


    When Lin Wanru heard that Charlotte was going to engage in the wine industry, her face suddenly appeared a little gloomy, and then she seriously warned:


    "Charlotte, don''t blame me for being so talkative. It''s hard to make drinks now. Daddy has invested in several liquor companies a long time ago, and the income is not very objective, unless there is a large capital injection, at least 800 million yuan. "


    This is an astronomical number.


    Not to mention Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, even Chen Kai frowned. This is not a small amount. Luo Ge has no choice but to sell the 20% shares of Fuji.


    "Eight billion?"


    Charlotte calculated, now he can put together at most six and a half billion, but he still laughed, "it''s OK, I have confidence, down-to-earth slowly, can always succeed."


    "... I''m dizzy!"


    Lin Wanru was speechless


    "Charlotte, did you listen to me? The liquor market has been saturated for decades. No consortium is willing to wade in this muddy water. What do those big men invest in now?


    Blockchain, artificial intelligence, AR technology, driverless car... How about this? Last time, my father bought a small company that studies artificial intelligence. I can tell my father that you can go to that company to learn. If you do well in the future, you can attract a lot of investment! "


    "It''s worthy of being the first lady of Shengshi Tianheng..."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang can''t help but sigh that if they are alive, they will struggle for decades with the help of noble people.


    "Hee hee, Wan Ru, don''t you take a fancy to Charlotte for his sake?"


    Wang Yuxi chuckled and said, "Charlotte, you should do well. Don''t let Wanru down for all her pains."


    "Dead Xiao Xi!"


    Lin Wanru raised her hand and hit her. Her pretty face flushed with anger. "What a painstaking effort. I''ll kill you. Believe it or not!"


    "Ah, Wanru, I''m wrong. It''s not painstaking, it''s infatuation..."


    "Dead girl, I''ll kill you!"


    The two girls scuffled together.


    Charlotte just laughed bitterly. His snake king wine is not ordinary wine.


    There are Shi pangzi, Zhang Bangfu and Hua Lei leading the capital injection. He has nothing to worry about.


    Charlotte ordered a few good naked eye steaks, and added some sweets that girls like to eat, and then they chatted about the relaxed topic.


    Talking, talking.


    Fang Wenhui''s face suddenly became serious, even with a trace of hatred.


    "Ah Hui?"


    Charlotte looked along his eyes and saw a girl who had been a little bit too much.


    Slightly pointed melon seed face, delicate makeup, shawl long hair, LV bag and Chanel autumn skirt, coupled with the slim figure, it seems like a small net red.


    "Is that her?"


    Chen Kai turned his head and frowned.


    "Who is that woman? You know both of them?" Asked Charlotte.


    Chen Kai immediately said, "brother Luo, do you remember that you once rescued a Hui and me from Zhao Wuliang in coco bar?"


    "I remember."


    "That woman, Shasha, is ah Hui''s ex girlfriend." Chen Kaidao.


    "Ah? Ex girlfriend


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were a little surprised.


    They also saw Sasha. To tell you the truth, although the woman had been corrected, she was also a goddess in the eyes of ordinary otaku.


    Fang Wenhui seems to be very common in all aspects.


    Fang Wenhui didn''t say a word. He clenched the corner of the table tightly with his fists and his forehead was bulging

 Chapter 284

    Fang Wenhui will never forget that night. Zhao Wuliang took out three million yuan to let Shasha sleep with her for one night. She resolutely chose to give up on him!


    Even slapped him in the face.


    This humiliation, he had been accompanied by lemon, had gradually forgotten, but once again saw the girl Watch, painful memories once again shrouded in his heart.


    "You you!"


    Suddenly, a man in a suit stood up from his neighbor''s seat and walked towards Sasha with a smile.


    "Ah! Darling, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time... Eh? "


    Seeing the man in suit, Sha Sha smiles and walks over in high heels. But she soon finds Fang Wenhui staring at her.


    "What''s the matter, youyou?"


    Suit man Leng Leng, along the eyes of Sha Sha to see.


    "No... nothing! Darling, what? People suddenly don''t want to eat Western food. How about having Chinese food? I know a new Sichuan restaurant. It''s very suitable for you and your taste. "


    Sasha came up and took the suit man''s arm. On her face full of hyaluronic acid, she squeezed out a sweet and greasy smile.


    "Wait a minute."


    He Gu Yihang is not a fool. He saw some clues in an instant.


    Turning around, he scanned the faces of Xia Luo, Li Yang and Chen Kai, and finally settled on Fang Wenhui.


    "Brother, why are you looking at my girlfriend like this? Do you know each other? " Gu Yihang asked, squinting his eyes.


    "Hi! Ah Hui, it''s a coincidence that you''re eating here, too. "


    Sasa reaction, immediately said hello to Fang Wenhui, "old classmate, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    "Old classmate?"


    Gu Yihang frowned.


    Fang Wenhui soon solved his confusion.


    "Hehe, watch girl, what do you do for your horse?"


    Fang Wenhui smiles coldly and looks at Gu Yihang


    "Man, to be honest, she''s my ex girlfriend. We''ve been dating for about three months. It can be said that Shennong has tasted all kinds of herbs. Later, she ran away with a rich second generation for three million. The key is that she hasn''t got the three million. It''s funny to think about it now.


    Besides, when we were dating, she told me her name was Sasha, youyou? Hehe, I guess it''s also a trumpet. "


    That''s all.


    Charlotte, they can already see the blue veins on Gu Yihang''s temple, twitching and beating violently!


    "Bullshit... You''re bullshit! Yihang, don''t believe him! "


    In a hurry, Sha Sha points to Fang Wenhui and scolds him


    "I''m Fang. I married you in those years. Damn it! Do you need to smear me like this? Shennong has tasted all kinds of herbs. I think you have more YY. Do toads want to eat swan meat? "


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Yihang is not angry but smiles. He puts his hand around Sasha''s slender waist and looks at Fang Wenhui with a sneer. "Brother, do you think I will believe what you say?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Fang Wenhui shrugged, "but brother, when you have a piece of green grassland on your head, remember to be strong and never cry."


    "You want to die..."


    Gu Yihang rolled up his sleeve and wanted to beat Fang Wenhui. He heard a familiar female voice: "Gu Yihang, Fang Wenhui is my friend. What do you want to do?"


    "Who is it! If you dare to step on the horse, you''ll have to take care of yourself. "


    Gu Yihang turned to see, immediately a Leng, "Miss Lin?"


    He just focused all his attention on Fang Wenhui. He really didn''t pay attention to the people next to him.


    "Ha ha, why is Miss Lin here?"


    His angry face turned warm.


    "Of course it''s dinner with friends." Lin Wanru is impatient. "If you have something to do, you have nothing to do. Hurry up. Don''t disturb me to eat."


    "Oh! OK, I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb Miss Lin''s elegance. "


    Gu Yihang smiles on the surface and sells criticism in her heart. Then she takes Sasha''s hand and says, "honey, let''s go."


    "Well, good!"


    Sha Sha''s face was full of happiness. Before she left, she glanced at Fang Wenhui triumphantly, as if to say:


    You look like a bear. You don''t pee. You look in the mirror. You are something! You think people believe what you say? silly ass!


    Out of the restaurant.


    "Honey, let''s change to another restaurant. I suddenly don''t want to eat Chinese food. Which restaurant in Songjiang has better steak? Wait, I''ll check it on the Internet. "


    With that, Sasha took out her cell phone.


    Gu Yihang grabs her cell phone and throws it from the 25th floor window.


    Sha Sha was stunned for a moment, and then screamed at Gu Yihang: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why are you throwing my cell phone..."


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap in the face.


    Sasha flopped and sat on the ground, looking at Gu Yihang and crying, "what''s the matter with you, Yihang? You don''t really believe what the boy said, do you?"


    "Grass


    Gu Yihang spat on the ground


    "You bastard, I''ve heard about you outside for a long time. The second generation of rich people in Songjiang has such a big circle. Do you think you can keep it from me for the rest of your life? I''ll tell you, it''s only when I can''t find a decent product recently that I leave you around to relieve my fatigue. Do you think you can really reach me? "


    "No... no!"


    Sha Sha climbed to Gu Yihang''s feet, held him in her lap and cried: "Yihang, I really want to live with you for a lifetime. I love you very much. I never thought of green you..."


    "The trough?"


    "You want to live with me for the rest of your life. I''ll have a leg with your grandmother!"


    Gu Yihang was startled. He pushed Sasha away with a few feet. Then he stopped taking the elevator and ran to the escape passage.


    "Yihang... Yihang!"


    Shasha''s scream echoed in the corridor on the 25th floor of Songjiang building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wanru, you were so handsome just now."


    Wang Yuxi cut a half cooked naked eye steak and asked, "by the way, what does Gu Yihang do at home?"


    "Forget it. I met you at a banquet and pestered me for wechat all night, but I didn''t give it to you."


    Lin Wanru, Gao lengdao.


    "Well done!"


    Charlotte laughed, and then saw Fang Wenhui''s face was not happy, he said: "don''t worry, ah Hui, that Gu also believed what you said."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Fang Wenhui came to the spirit.


    "I''m sure." Charlotte put a piece of steak in his mouth. "He just didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people. I guess he almost dumped that Sasha now."


    "Rogo has a point."


    Chen Kai nodded, "if it''s me, I''ll do the same. After all, what I''m most afraid of when I''m in the rich and young circles is losing face and becoming a joke of others."


    "Damn it, you deserve it!"


    Fang Wenhui was suddenly relieved.


    "Forget it, ah Hui. Don''t think about that kind of woman. Cherish lemon. She''s a good girl." Li Yang said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Fang Wenhui nodded heavily and sighed, "ah, there''s something wrong with lemon today for such a delicious steak. I can''t eat any more..."


    "It''s easy."


    Charlotte raised her hand and snapped her fingers. "Waiter, another order!"


    "No! Give me another one, too! "


    Wang Yuxi''s mouth was stuffed with food and his cheeks were bulging.


    "Eat!"


    Lin Wanru laughed and scolded, then the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    It''s housekeeper Qi Zhong.


    As soon as she received it, she heard Qi Zhong''s trembling voice ringing in her ear: "big... Big miss, no, Dong Lin, he... He has just been impeached by the board of directors!"


    "Patta."


    The phone fell to the ground.


    Lin Wanru suddenly lost her soul, and TANKOU murmured: "impeachment... Daddy is impeached..."

 Chapter 285

    In half an hour.


    Lin Wanru rushed to Shengshi building in a hurry. Accompanied by Charlotte and Wang Yuxi, she rushed to the conference room on the top floor.


    In the elevator, the atmosphere was breathless.


    Lin Wanru was biting her nails and her face was black.


    Charlotte and Wang Yuxi look at each other, their eyes full of worry.


    When he got on the elevator, Qi Zhong was waiting. Then more than a dozen men in suits, with an average age of 40 or 50, came out of the conference room with a dull or smiling face.


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    Lin Wanru rushed to an old man with white temples, grabbed his arm and said eagerly:


    "Can''t, can''t impeach daddy, he is the most capable person, he can lead shengshitianheng to glory!"


    "Oh, Wanru... Don''t get excited. Listen to Uncle Cheng."


    Cheng sighed: "we don''t deny your father''s achievements before, but the recent big investments have really made the group lose a lot. If this continues, Shengshi will go bankrupt.


    What''s more, you can''t see him now... Uncle Cheng, it''s also a helpless move. "


    "Those investments failed because..."


    "What is it?"


    "It was just a mistake!"


    Lin Wanru clenched her lips. She wanted to tell the shareholders the real reason, but who would believe it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man surnamed Cheng shook his head. "The meeting is over. In the future, I will lead Shengshi Tianheng to recover his losses. Your father can only wish him an early recovery."


    "Cheng Jianhua, you bastard!"


    Lin Wanru immediately changed her face and angrily pointed to the other party


    "You have been coveting the position of chairman of the board of directors of your father for a long time. You can seize the power while your father is dead, right? You... You wretch taking advantage of the fire... "


    "Get her out of here!"


    Cheng Jianhua immediately showed impatience on his face. Behind him, two bodyguards in black stepped forward and tried to fight Lin Wanru.


    Charlotte stepped forward. "What do you want to do?"


    "Smelly boy..."


    A bodyguard in black turned his head and asked Cheng Jianhua with his eyes. After he got the approval, he hit Charlotte with one punch!


    "If we don''t teach them a lesson today, we''ll have to make trouble in the future!"


    "Hum, Wan Ru, don''t blame uncle Cheng for his ruthlessness! Who let your father have an accident in this storm? Capital group, interests first, who can make shareholders make money, they naturally support who, but your father, now obviously does not have this ability.... "


    Cheng Jianhua''s hands are cold, and he doesn''t pay attention to Charlotte at all.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two fists, two bodyguards flew out, in the smooth corridor corridor, sliding out more than ten meters, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What a strength, young man!"


    "It''s extraordinary."


    "This is Lin Dong... Oh no, the bodyguard Lin Yuanshan found for his daughter? I''ve heard about it for a long time


    Shareholders'' eyes brightened.


    They could hardly see the speed of Charlotte''s fist with their naked eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Jianhua came to be interested and looked at Charlotte jokingly, "what''s your name?"


    "None of your business?"


    Charlotte was angry.


    "This is the new chairman of Shengshi group. Young man, don''t be disrespectful..."


    Said an old man in his sixties.


    "No, No."


    Cheng Jianhua waved his hand, then looked at Charlotte with appreciative eyes and nodded, "well, it''s good. I can''t see that I''m a warrior at a young age."


    "You know I''m a warrior?"


    Charlotte raised her eyelids.


    "Of course!"


    Cheng Jianhua laughed and said with some high spirits:


    "Both of my bodyguards have retired from the Jiaolong special team of CNOOC. Their force is basically at the limit of ordinary people. The younger brother can defeat them both in one move. How about your identity?"


    "Oh." Charlotte grinned coldly, "and then?"


    "OK, I''ll be straight."


    Cheng Jianhua looks at Charlotte like a treasure:


    "I give these two wastes an annual salary of one million per person. The younger brother is ten times better than them. Naturally, the annual salary is ten times higher. Not to say more, ten million only!


    Not only that, if you stay with me in the future, I can teach you a lot of things, and even my contacts can share with you. This value is much greater than tens of millions of annual salary.


    When you save tens of millions and start your own company as the boss, won''t you be happy? What do you think, little brother? "


    Cheng Jianhua is very confident that no one can resist this temptation, this temptation with boundless prospects.


    After hearing Cheng Jianhua''s words, Lin Wanru was almost furious!


    This asshole, not only took away the position of chairman of daddy, but also Charlotte wanted to take away from her?


    "I don''t think so."


    Charlotte directly rejected Cheng Jianhua.


    "You


    Cheng Jianhua almost stumbled to the ground, then looked at Lin Wanru behind him, and instantly understood.


    "Alas..."


    Cheng Jianhua shook his head a little disappointed, "young man, vigorous, like beauty, I can understand, but for beauty, give up a good future, this is too stupid!


    The Lin family has been destitute. Do you really want to give up your brilliant future for just one Lin Wanru? When you are rich and powerful, like me, what kind of beauty can''t get? "


    "Have you said enough?"


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t listen any more. He pointed at him and said, "shameless, obscene!"


    "Young man, I hope you can think about your future seriously and carefully. This is my business card. If you think about it, call me."


    Cheng Jianhua patted Charlotte heavily on the shoulder and put a business card into his hand.


    Then with a large group of shareholders, into the elevator.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Qi Zhong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru cried out, feeling disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After you, just follow Cheng Jianhua, we Lin family, can''t give you anything..." Lin Wanru closed her eyes, two lines of tears, flowing down her sad face.


    "Wanru, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Yuxi is angry. Who can push his family out? Charlotte is gone. Who will protect them?


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go back first, and then find a lawyer to discuss what to do in the future."


    Charlotte didn''t take Lin Wanru''s words to heart at all. She went over and grasped her hand.


    Lin Wanru broke away.


    Red eyes, looking at him, "just at dinner, didn''t you say that you want to start your own company and make a lot of money? Now the opportunity is on the ground. Why don''t you pick it up, Charlotte? Are you pitying me? "


    "Wanru, oh, stop talking!"


    Wang Yuxi was so anxious that he almost jumped up and held Lin Wanru''s hand tightly.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t take it to heart. What Miss says is angry." Qi Zhong also came.


    "I didn''t!"


    Lin Wanru threw away Wang Yuxi''s hand and wiped her tears


    "Charlotte, I don''t want to delay you. Let me tell you the truth, Dad''s medical expenses have used up all the savings of our family. Now there is no source of income. Even your and uncle Qi''s wages, i... I can''t afford it!"


    Lin Wanru nearly collapsed and yelled: "I''ve contacted my grandfather, but my grandfather is in seclusion, and sister Jing can''t get in touch. None of the other relatives are willing to lend us money!


    Charlotte, let''s go. If you lose this opportunity, what can you do if you regret it later... "


    That''s all.


    Lin Wanru was already crying.


    She really doesn''t want to owe Charlotte anything. If Charlotte regrets it after a few years, because she gives up the chance to go to the top of her life, how can she face him?


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go."


    Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru, reaches out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then turns away.


    "Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi wants to call back Charlotte, but Lin Wanru shouts: "let him go, Xiao Xi, you let him go... Wuwu..."


    "Miss, why do you have to do that?"


    Qi Zhong sighed for a long time. His eyes were full of tears.


    Think about the beginning.


    Xiao Luo and the eldest lady met here for the first time. They beat and scolded each other, just like a pair of happy enemies. But now, how did they become like this


    "Chairman, wake up quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Shengshi building, Charlotte calls Cheng Jianhua, who is very happy and asks him to have afternoon tea.


    So at three o''clock in the afternoon, in a Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant in Songjiang, Charlotte beat Cheng Jianhua violently, which made him cry and cry. He had to stay in bed for at least a month.


    "Dare to make my woman cry, you, damn it!"


    Charlotte thinks of Lin Wanru''s painful tears, and she has the heart to kill Cheng Jianhua.


    But Shengshi group really needs a leader at present, otherwise the group will go bankrupt and uncle Lin''s whole life''s hard work will be ruined!


    Lin Yuanshan, chairman of Shengshi group, was impeached after a car accident.


    A series of news, one after another on the Songjiang evening news headlines!


    Later.


    The hospital suddenly called to tell Lin Yuanshan that his life was in danger. The doctors had to work hard to cure him. The cost of follow-up treatment was estimated to be tens of millions, so that they could be prepared.


    It was almost the last straw to crush the mule.


    Lin Wanru hangs up and looks like ashes. Wang Yuxi asks her what''s wrong, but she doesn''t say. She just dials the real estate agent.


    "Hello, I have a house to sell..."

 Chapter 286

    ¡­¡­


    For a few days it was quiet.


    When Charlotte went back to rose garden villa for closed cultivation, he consumed a lot of spiritual spring water, but he stopped thinking about it for a while, and his cultivation improved a little.


    When he went downstairs, he thought if he wanted to wind up Wanru''s wechat? Just let this girl calm down for a few days.


    "Dinner, master!"


    Suddenly there was a sweet call from the living room. It was rem.


    Today, REM is wearing white knee length socks, black skirt and small shoes, sky blue soft hair, and soft loliyin - what does that mean?


    It shows that Charlotte''s willpower is as hard as steel!


    So far, he hasn''t touched the little Lori''s hair!


    Of course, it''s not natural to kiss your face and show your love


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with REM''s dress today? " REM found Charlotte staring at her.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. It''s pretty. Who bought you the clothes?"


    Charlotte coughed twice, took REM''s little hand, and walked into the living room.


    "Sister Robin picked it for me! It''s online shopping. It''s so convenient that you don''t have to go out to deliver it directly to your door. "


    Cried REM excitedly.


    "Well, I like it."


    Robin, wearing heat-insulating gloves, brought a casserole from the kitchen and put it on the table with a soft smile on his lips. "Many men prefer this kind of two-dimensional costume."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this woman think all day long.


    Charlotte shook her head and led the conversation to the dishes. "Robin, what kind of soup do you make? It tastes strange... "


    "Yes."


    Robin Su gently lifted the lid of the casserole, and a strong smell of meat came out.


    Charlotte stretched his neck to see, the pot is a variety of valuable supplements.


    Bird''s nest, sea cucumber, shark''s fin, bear''s paw, velvet antler, abalone


    I''m confused. This NIMA, what the hell.


    "Master, try it. It''s my good dish, Shiquan Dabu soup. This pot is tens of thousands small. Try it quickly."


    Robin scooped a little and handed it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte took a sip, her eyes were bright, eh? It''s surprisingly delicious!


    "My ten complete tonic soup, however, uses ten of the most valuable ingredients and simmers for ten hours, which has a strong tonifying effect on kidney and essence..."


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte spat out the soup.


    I do, this woman, how to hint at her all the time? Or is he evil?


    after meal.


    Robin is wearing an apron and washing dishes in the kitchen.


    She is wearing a simple suspender + hot pants, two long and straight legs, Tingting Yuli, bending down from time to time, which makes people have an impulse to hold her from the back


    "No, no!"


    "Restrain, restrain! You can''t be led by evil thoughts. "


    Charlotte shakes her head and tries to suppress the evil fire. If she can''t control it now, what if she meets a beautiful woman to seduce her in the future?


    Maybe it''s a kind of practice.


    In a flash of time, more than half a month has passed.


    Charlotte didn''t go to school these days. She stayed at home with REM and Robin, and occasionally went out to play with Bai Su and Li Muzi.


    Li Muzi recovered very well, and now the skin condition is the same as ordinary people, but still can not bask in the sun, otherwise it is easy to grow sunburn.


    As for Lin Wanru, he also closely watched through Xiao Xi.


    To his relief.


    Lin Wanru did not get down, but dried her tears and went to find a part-time job.


    You know, when there was no class before, she and Xiao Xi were basically everywhere: eating, buying, learning ceramics, learning flower arrangement, doing spa, practicing yoga, going to all kinds of online attractions and restaurants to punch in


    Work?


    You''re kidding. The first lady has never worked in her life.


    In the evening.


    Shiloh, a Lamborghini equipped with rose villa, goes to see Baijiu, Zheng Tong.


    The goods call to tell Charlotte two hundred thousand jin of Baijiu ready.


    Zheng Tong''s winery is built in the suburb, covering a large area, with several production equipment, which can basically meet the production demand of ten thousand jin per day.


    "Xia Shao, according to your request, all the wine is not packaged, but simply packed into wooden barrels, a total of 200000 Jin. How do you plan to transport it away?"


    Zheng Tong asked with a smile as he showed him around his winery.


    "Well, you don''t have to ask. I''ll send someone to deliver it." Charlotte said faintly.


    "Yes, yes! I don''t ask


    Zheng Tong nodded respectfully. Since last time in the restaurant, Charlotte saved him from the police, he respected Charlotte more and more.


    But respect is respect, and business still needs to be done.


    "Well, Xia Shao, let''s talk about the price now."


    Zheng Tong laughs


    "According to the wholesale price of cheap Baijiu on the market now, a Jin is five yuan, your list is big, I count you three yuan a Jin! Two hundred thousand jin, plus the labor costs, you pay me seven hundred thousand. "


    "Pay through account number report."


    Charlotte directly took out his mobile phone, and his eyes kept sweeping over the barrels. Zheng did not cheat, but it was all Baijiu, but not watered.


    "So happy?"


    Zheng Tong was stunned. You know, it''s too common to run into debt default in business now. Few Charlotte is so straightforward.


    Without much hesitation, he reported the account number of Alipay to Charlotte, who directly transferred 800000 yuan.


    Zheng unified Leng, "Xia Shao, you turn wrong, how to give more than 100000?"


    "This is the deposit for the next batch."


    Charlotte light smile, "how, are you willing to continue to cooperate with me?"


    "This... This, willing is willing! But Xia Xia, if I can be frank, how do you sell these two hundred thousand jin Baijiu? To whom? "


    Zheng Tong was worried about Charlotte.


    This is not twenty thousand jin, or two thousand jin Baijiu, it is two hundred thousand jin! There are two thousand fifty liter barrels!


    If it can''t be sold, won''t it go to grandma''s house?


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Charlotte inspection circle, very satisfied, it seems that he found a good partner, "continue to work tomorrow, a moment do not stop."


    "This..."


    Zheng is in a dilemma.


    Later, Charlotte asked all the workers, including Zheng Tong, to go home. He was going to send someone to transport the wine.


    Zheng Tong was very strange. Why did he let everyone go home? They stay and they can help carry, can''t they?


    But when the business was done, he didn''t want to cause much trouble. He patted his ass and drove home.


    Ten minutes later.


    More than a dozen workers and administrators of the distillery went home. Charlotte uses blood to follow the magic pupil. After confirming it everywhere, she puts two thousand wine barrels into the chaotic space.


    Then all the way to qingniu mountain.


    Heixiaziling.


    Along a narrow crack in the rock, Charlotte came to a very hidden valley.


    Just stepped into the winery, a dark shadow rushed over.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 287

    "It''s me."


    Charlotte waved to the shadow.


    "Master?"


    Wu mang was shocked and knelt down quickly. "I don''t know if my master is coming. I''m afraid I''ll meet you at a distance. I deserve to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, speechless: "in the future, I''ll get rid of all the red tape. I''ll speak and act more quickly!"


    "Yes


    "How are you doing?"


    "My injury has basically recovered 70 percent."


    "Well, close your eyes."


    Charlotte issued another order to Wu mang.


    "Yes


    Wu mang closed his eyes quickly. Under the influence of black teeth, Charlotte''s words were as invincible as the imperial edict.


    "All right."


    When he opened his eyes, more than 2000 large wine barrels were placed on the ground out of thin air, and half of the wineries were full.


    "This... This is..."


    Wu mang had no idea how Charlotte carried so many wine barrels in a minute. Was it an illusion?


    "Keep an eye on these barrels. I''ll be right back."


    No sooner had he recovered than Charlotte left the winery, and only a few hours later came back and told him to close his eyes.


    This time, a 100 cubic meter wine storage pool was filled with water, all of which was the Lingquan water stored in the urban area by Charlotte, and he carried it over.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Wu mang was curious when he saw Xialuo running around.


    "What do you say, wine making, of course!" Charlotte gave him a white look. "Come on, don''t be idle. Help me scrub this wine maker. Make sure it''s clean!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Wu mang immediately took the towel and bucket that Charlotte handed him and began to clean the super large brewer.


    I''ve been busy for hours.


    Xia Luo CAI has done all the preparation work, raw materials for wine making (Python, meat, Ling Quan, Baijiu), wine making machine, and a large number of wine making accessories.


    And then the most critical problem came, electricity!


    Without electricity, the brewer can''t start at all, but where can I pull the wire for this barren mountain?


    Charlotten has a headache. It seems that this kind of technical work should be done by professionals


    Think about it.


    Charlotte decided to go down the mountain and pull a wire from Yuxi village.


    So he went to the village head Zhong Nan and discussed with him. He pulled a wire up the mountain from their village and charged him with all the electricity.


    When Zhong Nan heard that it was a good thing and helped them pay their electricity bills, he naturally agreed.


    "By the way, village head, what about XiuXiu? Why didn''t you see her today? "


    Zhong Nan left him for dinner. Charlotte asked casually.


    "XiuXiu, she''s in town."


    "What are you doing in town?"


    "Of course, studying. My granddaughter passed the entrance examination of Songjiang University! Boss Xiao Xia, Songjiang University, you know, is a famous university in the whole country. "


    Zhong Nan sipped Erguotou, and his red face couldn''t hide his pride.


    "XiuXiu was admitted to Songda?"


    Charlotte holding chopsticks hand a stagnation, this just remembered, next week''s final exam, after the summer vacation, summer vacation back, he is a sophomore!


    Think of that Shuiling Shuiling fennen sister, Charlotte heart can not help a throb, "village head, to tell you the truth, I am also a sophomore of Songjiang University."


    "What?"


    Zhong Nan a Leng, "small summer boss is still studying?"


    "Of course, I''m only twenty this year, so I''ll be three or four years old." Charlotte touched her chin and said with a smile, "I''m a business management major. I don''t know what XiuXiu studies."


    "It''s like cancer or something..."


    "Cancer? You''re a doctor. " Charlotte murmured to himself, and then he was almost killed by a word behind the old clock.


    "Oh! It''s like being kicked, learning about computers. "


    Zhong Nan a face don''t understand, "the computer isn''t to pull the abacus blindly, later come out, help a person to settle accounts, eh, also very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are three black lines on Charlotte''s head


    "Forget about XiuXiu, village head. I''ll send someone to pull the wire tomorrow. If someone asks about something in the future, you''ll go to your village. Don''t mention me... Take this red envelope."


    Charlotte said, shaking her right hand behind her waist and taking out a thick red envelope.


    Zhong Nan took a look and found that there was a hundred thousand in it. If it wasn''t for the strength of the wine, he would have fainted on the spot.


    "Xiao... Boss Xia, what are you doing in the mountains? It''s mysterious, and it needs so much electricity. Aren''t you engaging in any criminal activities? "


    Zhong Nan''s face was tense. "I can''t take the money."


    "Where do you want to go? I just set up a planting base on the mountain. How come all the crimes come out? I''m really convinced."


    Charlotte had a bitter smile on her face.


    "No crime?"


    "I, Charlotte, swear to God, absolutely not. If I break the law, I will die..."


    "Oh, come on, come on! Boss Xiao Xia, it''s good if you don''t have it. Just come down and don''t fall. "


    Zhong Nan quickly pulls Charlotte off the table.


    The next day.


    Charlotte spent some money and asked someone to help pull a wire from Yuxi village to the valley.


    In order to achieve absolute concealment and safety, he specially bought some anti biting materials, wrapped the wires to prevent snakes, insects, rats and ants from biting the wires, and then buried them deep underground.


    Of course, all this was done by Wu mang under his command. It was a waste to put such a obedient puppet.


    Finally, the next evening.


    The wine making machine is started. As long as the materials are put in, the snake king wine can be made automatically.


    In fact, the brewer doesn''t use much electricity at all. Charlotte plans to bring a large battery next time she comes.


    "Now I have more than 700 kilograms of fire scale Python meat, and I can only brew 200000 Jin of snake king wine at most. If I pack it in 500 ml bottles, I can only sell it for three years at most according to the sales volume of 5000 bottles per month."


    Charlotte stands in front of the brewery''s automatic winemaker, her brain running at a high speed


    "That is to say, I have to re cultivate a batch of fire scale Python in three years, otherwise, it will be out of stock..."


    "For three years, if I feed Lingquan water and eat beef every day, I don''t know if I can grow up to be as big as their mother..."


    "By the way, you can irrigate the grass with Lingquan water! So raised cattle, meat nutritional value will be high! Damn, don''t you want to buy a grassland and build a cattle and sheep farm? "


    "NIMA, it''s not so easy to do business."


    Charlotte suddenly thought of many, many industrial chains mixed together, suddenly the head will be big.


    After shaking his head, he told Wu mang to look at the wine maker. Once the wine was brewed, he immediately poured it into the barrel to seal it up and wait for him to pick it up.


    After that, Charlotte drove back to Beishan villa in the city and planned to visit Lin Wanru.


    But when he came to the familiar lakeside villa, he was surprised to find that the villa was empty.


    Then a couple came and told him that the original owner of the house had sold them the villa for 14 million yuan.


    "I''ll go and sell the house?"


    Charlotte quickly calls Wang Yuxi.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Charlotte, I''m sorry, Wan Ru didn''t let me tell you!" Wang Yuxi cried: "the new address is Jiayu apartment 1608, which is on the Hongye Avenue near Songda."


    "Jiayu apartment 1608."


    Charlotte had a hard time finding the apartment.


    Xiaoxi said that there are more than ten households on the first floor, two rooms and one living room, with a monthly rent of 3000 yuan.


    For ordinary people, it may be good, but for the young lady who is used to living in luxury villa, can she get used to it?


    With this question, Charlotte knocked on the door of room 1608 of Jiayu apartment.


    "Open the door, headwind express, there''s your express!"


    Charlotte leaned against the door and called out in a wild voice.


    "All right, here we are!"


    Inside came Lin Wanru''s voice.


    Then, a girl with a messy ponytail and an apron opens the door and looks into Charlotte''s hand as she coughs from the fumes


    "What about express? Hello, talk... "


    Lin Wanru looked up at Charlotte and was stunned.


    Charlotte was dull, too.


    Messy meatballs, plain face, light color home clothes, wearing a blue plaid apron, holding a spatula, eyes full of fatigue of life, body full of a strong smell of oil smoke


    Is this the first lady he knows?

 Chapter 288

    On the first day when she met Lin Wanru, she was a high-ranking young lady. She would never step into the kitchen unless she was idle and bored and wanted to cook.


    Basically, nannies come to cook, or they go out to eat with Xiao Xi, and sometimes they force Charlotte to eat for them. It''s not too much to use food to open and clothes to stretch out.


    "Er, miss, you are..."


    Charlotte with three girls usually favorite desserts, standing at the door, staring at Lin Wanru.


    She quickly returned to her normal look: "didn''t you go? Why are you back


    "I''m just a little busy recently. How can I really ignore you? Here you are! It''s for you


    Charlotte handed over the dessert box and looked into the room. "Where''s little Heather? And sister Yi, I heard that she moved here with you... "


    Lin Wanru looked at the delicately packed dessert box and swallowed her saliva.


    Tiramisu, mousse cake, xuemeiniang, towel roll... These desserts that she was tired of eating before, it seems that she hasn''t tasted for more than half a month.


    Charlotte looked strange.


    What happened?


    Although she is a predecessor, she doesn''t want to look at a few desserts and drool... The house of Beishan villa sold more than 10 million yuan!


    Suddenly, Charlotte sniffed, as if smelling a paste, "Miss, you..."


    "Don''t call me miss."


    Lin Wanru held the dessert box in her arms and shook her head. "I''m not a miss anymore. Just call me by name."


    "OK, Wanru, are you cooking?"


    "Well... Ah! My Coke chicken wings! "


    Lin Wanru suddenly burst out a scream, and then with a spatula, quickly ran into the house, "miserable, miserable! My chicken wings are all burnt to charcoal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte grinned bitterly and walked into the house.


    This is a house of more than 50 square meters. The decoration is simple and clean. Two bedrooms, the living room is quite spacious, the monthly rent is 3000, not bad.


    "Charlotte! It''s all your fault


    Lin Wanru came out of the kitchen with a plate of dark chicken wings. Her eyes glared angrily and her silver teeth clenched.


    "It''s all your fault. I don''t care if I waste a whole pot of chicken wings. You have to compensate me!"


    "It''s none of my business." Charlotte scratched her head very depressed. "It''s obviously that you are not good at cooking. You can''t even control the heat well..."


    "How dare you say I''m not good at cooking? Soul light, believe it or not, I let daddy fire you! "


    Lin Wanru scolded, coldly out of a habitual words, the atmosphere immediately made very embarrassed.


    Charlotte: --


    "Hum!"


    Lin Wanru stamped her foot and turned back to the kitchen. Charlotte had to smile bitterly.


    After a while, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao, who went out to buy beer, went home. When they saw Charlotte, they were very happy. Only Lin Wanru had a bad face.


    Yi Xiao a ask just know, originally she burnt the dish.


    "It''s OK, Wan Ru. I''ll cook another dish. You just learned how to cook, and your mistakes are normal. I used to forget to put salt in it."


    Yi Xiao takes off Lin Wanru''s apron with a smile. Charlotte grabs it and ties it to her. She says with a smile:


    "Sister Yi, I''ll do it."


    "Xiao Luo, can you cook?"


    "Cough! What? I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the 128 generation descendant of the chef. My ancestors are the imperial cooks who cook for the emperor! "


    Charlotte played the bull force and amused Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao.


    "Why don''t you say that you are the master of the Chinese kitchen?" Lin Wanru said.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Charlotte''s arrival really makes her happy, a kind of happiness that can''t be said. It seems that as long as he is around, everything will not be so upset.


    "Let me see what''s in the fridge."


    Charlotte hummed a little song, opened the refrigerator, "Oh, there are many ingredients, very good, I can show my skills today!"


    "Of course, we cook at home these days." Wang Yuxi said.


    "Let''s start with Mapo Tofu!"


    Charlotte took out a box of fresh tofu and soon got busy in the kitchen.


    More than an hour later.


    "Dangdang! The hot dishes are out of the pot, and the three guests should eat them while they are hot! "


    The five delicious dishes were quickly placed in front of the three girls, which made them dumbfounded.


    "Mapo Tofu."


    "Stir fried pork in the countryside."


    "Fried eggs with Chinese toon."


    "Steamed small yellow croaker."


    "And braised pork!"


    Charlotte took four sets of chopsticks from the kitchen, with a smile on her face, "what are you doing? Eat quickly."


    "Xiao Luo, did you really do it?"


    Yi Xiao swallowed his saliva.


    Charlotte thought, isn''t that bullshit? Is it difficult for me to ask for outside help to bypass you and help me cook without knowing it?


    "Well! Good... Delicious! "


    Wang Yuxi picked up a piece of fried pork and chewed it twice. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    After that, she tasted another piece of Mapo Tofu! It''s delicious. Wan Ru, Yi Jie, eat it quickly. It''s as delicious as a five-star chef! "


    "Well, five star chefs are bullshit."


    Charlotte had a look of disdain in her eyes.


    When he was a child, in the library of Zijin Pavilion, he accidentally turned to a broken book and discovered that it was Youyang recipe, which had been lost for many years in the world!


    The author of this book is a famous female chef in the Tang Dynasty, known as the "food ancestor". At that time, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, asked her to enter the palace many times, but she was refused.


    Later, she recorded her lifelong unique knowledge in a Book Youyang recipe, but it was stolen by illiterate thieves and lost from then on


    It is not until today, more than 600 years later, that Charlotte discovered it. After many years of study, he learned all the 1800 dishes recorded in the Youyang recipe. In terms of cooking skills, even the head chef at the state banquet was only assigned to him!


    "Keke, it seems that it''s far away..."


    Charlotte coughed twice, picked up a piece of fat and thin braised meat, and put it in Lin Wanru''s bowl.


    After that, they put two pieces of the same one into Yi Xiao''s bowl and Wang Yu Xi''s bowl. The two girls looked at each other with a smile.


    "Here, try it."


    He said with a smile: "this is my best dish, God grade braised meat, be careful not to bite your tongue."


    "Cut, it''s just a piece of braised meat!"


    Lin Wanru pretends to be indifferent, but her heart beats a little faster because of Charlotte''s action.


    "He was the first to bring me vegetables."


    On the girl''s delicate and pure face, a touch of pink appears, which is a sweet taste.


    Pick up the braised pork and put it into your mouth. It''s full of delicious food. It makes your white teeth chew up and down


    It''s really delicious!


    Delicious to explode!!


    It''s crisp but not broken, fragrant and glutinous but not greasy. It''s red and bright in color and mellow in taste. Lin Wanru has never tasted such a good braised meat in her life.


    Now, she wanted to pick a bone in the egg, but she couldn''t find the slot for a while.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Outside the door came the voice of a man with a smile:


    "Wan Ruda, are you there? I''ve brought you fruit. "

 Chapter 289

    Charlotte''s face was a little queer.


    Wan Ru Da Mei?


    Listen to the accent, this person seems to be from Dongbei.


    "Who is it?"


    Charlotte asked.


    "Oh, it''s a big brother from Dongbei in the opposite gate." Lin Wanru quickly explained: "others are very good. The fruits from his hometown can''t be eaten. They are often given to us."


    "Brother Wang, wait a minute, I''m coming!"


    With that, Lin Wanru casually took out some paper towels, wiped her mouth, and then ran to open the door.


    Yixiao and Wang Yuxi, holding chopsticks, eat, because Charlotte''s cooking is so delicious, throw those five-star hotel chefs more than ten blocks!


    As soon as the door opens.


    A simple and honest face, emerged a smile.


    "Sister Wanru, here are the grapes and raisins from my hometown. I can''t eat them. I''ve got some for you."


    The man outside the door was a strong man in his thirties, wearing a white vest and smiling innocently.


    "Brother Wang, wait a minute, I''ll give you the money!"


    Lin Wanru said and took out her mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you, Wanru? What are you doing with me? Anyway, I can''t finish it. It''s better to give it away if it''s rotten. Oh, no! "


    The strong man looked like a firm refusal.


    But Lin Wanru was more determined than him, "no! Brother Wang, if you don''t take the money this time, I won''t take it. "


    "Don''t mention it... Ah, OK, OK, you can give me less, just 20 yuan! It''s very kind of you... "


    The strong man shook his head and looked unhappy


    "Well, if you are like a big girl, I don''t have Alipay, you can send me a red envelope to WeChat."


    He also took out his cell phone.


    Just about to happily add Lin Wanru''s wechat, one hand stretched out from the crack of the door, two fingers holding a pink grandfather Mao:


    "Brother, don''t add wechat. This is 100 yuan. Don''t change it."


    "Ga?"


    When Wang Burton was stunned, NIMA, is there a man in the room?


    The door gradually opened.


    A pretty face with three points handsome and ruffian appearance appeared in front of Wang Bo. His face immediately pulled down, "who are you?"


    "I should ask you that."


    Charlotte put her hand on Lin Wanru''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what do you mean to add my girlfriend wechat?"


    Wang Bo''s face darkened when he heard his girlfriend''s three words, but he still kept calm and said with an embarrassed smile:


    "Hahaha, what... Brother, you misunderstood. It''s sister Wanru who insisted on giving me money. I can''t help it..."


    "Here''s the money. Keep the change."


    Charlotte waved the money in her hand twice, with a cheap smile on her face, as if to say: pretend, you continue to pretend.


    "Charlotte


    Lin Wanru can''t help it. She throws Charlotte''s hand down and stares at him bitterly


    "What are you talking about? Who is your girlfriend? You are shameless!"


    Yeah!?


    Wang Bo''s eyes are shining again. It seems that he still has hope??


    "Brother Wang, don''t listen to him. He''s not my boyfriend..."


    Lin Wanru snorted, and then she didn''t know what happened. She suddenly didn''t want to add Wang Bo''s wechat.


    "Brother Wang, wait a minute. I seem to have some change left when I bought vegetables yesterday. I''ll get it for you." With that, the girl ran back into the room.


    "Grass


    Wang Bo gently scolded a sentence and glared at Charlotte angrily.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t catch up with girls like this?"


    Charlotte, with her arms in her arms, leans against the doorframe and smiles.


    "Well, you''re not Wanru''s boyfriend. What do you care if I chase her or not?" Wang Bo saw Charlotte''s drag and immediately wanted to cut him.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured"


    Charlotte deliberately protracted tone, said with a smile: "even if I don''t care, Wanru also don''t like you."


    "Grass, boy, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes suddenly showed some ferocity, which was quite different from his simple and honest attitude


    "Little B, I tell you, it''s going to be on the north side of Dongdong. You''ve already been carried to the hospital by stretcher!"


    "Ouch, I''m scared. Do you want to move your hand?" Charlotte patted her chest.


    "I don''t have to do anything. Blow and you''ll fall down!"


    Wang Bo looked contemptuous. Seeing that the boy''s thighs were not as thick as his arms, he felt a sense of pride.


    Take down the boy. If he doesn''t blow, he will lose even if it takes more than two seconds!


    At this time, Lin Wanru came with the change, "Charlotte, brother Wang, what are you two talking about?"


    "Oh, we''re talking about exercise. Brother Wang said I''m too thin. He wants to take me to fitness, right?"


    Charlotte said, clasping Wang Bo''s neck with her hand and hammering him twice with her fist.


    "Bang! Bang Two punches.


    Pour in a little real Qi.


    When Wang was hammered, his Qi and blood surged, his chest hurt, and he even took a cold breath.


    "Hiss... This little rabbit is so strong."


    Wang Bo showed his teeth and was furious


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m actually a professional fitness coach. Wanru sister, if you have the idea of fitness, you can come to me. If you don''t say anything else, I''ll give you a half discount on the card, and then I''ll give you 12 private classes for free! "


    He patted his chest and promised.


    "Twelve private classes? Really? "


    Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of brilliance. "When I was working recently, I always had backache and dizziness sometimes. My friends said that my body was too weak and I should go to the gym to practice..."


    "That''s great!"


    Wang Bo got strong and threw away Charlotte, "Wan Ru Da Mei, you really need to practice for this symptom, otherwise it will cost more money to go to the hospital in the future..."


    "Oh, brother Wang, let''s talk about fitness next time. We''re going to have dinner now. Goodbye, goodbye!"


    Said Charlotte, plopping and closing the door.


    "Damn it


    Wang Bo''s nose hit the door. He felt painful and had the impulse to kick the door to pieces. But he resisted. He wanted to be gentle and gentle in front of the girl he wanted.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me on your horse!"


    Wang Bo left gnashing his teeth.


    in the house.


    "This guy, every so often to send fruit, certainly not according to what kind."


    Wang Yuxi sat cross legged on the chair, eating braised meat, while curling his mouth, "Charlotte, you should pay attention, don''t be robbed of Wanru."


    "So many dishes can''t stop you!"


    Lin Wanru put a spoonful of Mapo Tofu into Wang Yuxi''s mouth.


    Yi Xiao just smiles. To tell the truth, she also feels that there is something wrong with that person. When she saw her last time, her eyes showed a kind of naked possessiveness.


    after meal.


    Wang Yuxi took the initiative to wash the dishes, which surprised Charlotte. It seems that the two ladies have changed a lot in this month.


    Then the four people, as usual, watched TV and chatted in the living room.


    "What?! Is uncle Lin''s condition getting worse? "


    When Charlotte heard this, she suddenly bounced up from the sofa and glared at Lin Wanru angrily, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t you leave... What''s the use of telling you."


    Lin Wanru hugs her pillow, a little afraid to look at Charlotte''s fierce eyes.


    "You... I wipe, I''m really convinced!"


    Charlotte died speechless, and uncle Lin''s condition worsened. Lin Wanru would rather spend tens of millions to the hospital than call him? Did she take him as her own?


    The atmosphere of the living room was a bit awkward.


    "Charlotte, I don''t want to owe you because that would upset me."


    After a long time, Lin Wanru said softly:


    "You don''t have to be too nice to me. I''m afraid I''ll take your kindness for granted after I get used to it. So, you''d better leave me alone and settle my own affairs. "


    "OK, then you can solve it yourself."


    Charlotte nodded, put on her shoes and strode out of the apartment.


    "Xiao Luo! Oh, you two -- "


    Yi elder sister stares at Lin Wanru and goes after her quickly.


    All the way to the stairway.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t be angry. Wanru is very tired recently. She has to take classes and take part-time jobs every day. She is in a bad mental state. Don''t take her words to heart." Yi Xiao explained.


    "Sister Yi, I don''t understand. Why does she always say those words and refuse me? We were born to be aggressive, or what? "


    Charlotte was furious.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t give her the same opinion."


    Yixiao hugs Charlotte and tries to comfort him


    "Lin Dong''s medical expenses are too high. It costs more than 10 million yuan. Wan Ru sold her house and car to make up for it. She didn''t want to implicate you. You said you were in business now. How could she ask for your money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was completely speechless.


    Who is he?


    He is a miracle doctor!


    Can''t Lin Yuanshan be saved by the person who can cure his gonorrhea, second degree severe burns, and the most difficult thoracic surgery in the history of Yan Guo?


    Didn''t Lin Wanru know that he was good at medicine??


    "I''m tired."


    Charlotte shakes her head, turns and goes downstairs. She plans to go to the hospital to see Lin Yuanshan.


    "Xiao Luo!"


    Yi Xiao called.


    She is also very depressed. Why do two people always hurt each other?


    She didn''t understand.

 Chapter 290

    It''s more than nine.


    Xialuo rushed to a hospital in the city. Bai Su told him that Lin Yuanshan''s condition has stabilized temporarily. It is expected that he will wake up in a week or two.


    More than 10 million.


    Charlotte felt sorry for Lin Wanru.


    "Xiao Luo."


    In the dean''s office, Bai Su makes a cup of coffee and brings it to Charlotte. There is a trace of tenderness on her lips


    "Muzi is recovering very well now. As long as she does a good job of sun protection, she can go out to play. Recently, many media have come to interview her."


    "Well, it''s good."


    Charlotte took a sip of coffee. Now he was upset by Lin Wanru''s business. He didn''t listen to Bai Su''s words.


    "Xiao Luo, this weekend, it''s Mu Zi''s mother''s kidney transplant operation. Do you want to participate in it together?" Bai Su is also a Taoist.


    "Mu Zi''s mother?"


    Charlotte suddenly remembered.


    Before the Tao family, it was Mu Zi''s mother''s kidney source that forced Mu Zi to marry. However, with his presence, Tao Wei directly presented the kidney source to the Li family for free.


    "Just one kidney transplant, you''re not sure?"


    Charlotte cast a scornful look.


    "Sure."


    Bai Su rolled a white eye, "I just hope you can be present at that time and give Mu Zi some encouragement. After all, that Ni Zi is thinking about you every day."


    "Cough, this... OK!"


    Charlotte nodded, her face flushed.


    "This guy, I''m sorry." Bai Su sips her coffee with a smile.


    Later, he accompanied Bai Su on duty until midnight, and then drove her back to green city rose garden.


    The next day.


    Charlotte invited Shi pangzi, Zhang Baofu and Hua Lei to meet, and invited a professional lawyer to sign the share contract of Datang liquor and formulate the terms.


    The four of them were in Tianmao mansion of Zhang Baofu. They talked about business for a whole day. It can be said that they were haggard. Fortunately, Charlotte was born with martial arts, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to hold on.


    Finally, the four signed the Datang liquor share agreement:


    Xia Luo holds 60% of the shares, Shi pangzi 15%, Zhang Baofu 14% and Hua Lei 11%. Xia Luo is the chairman of the board of directors and holds absolute control.


    As for the investment, Shi pangzi directly threw in 200 million yuan, Zhang Baofu and Hua Lei invested 100 million yuan respectively, plus Charlotte''s 500 million yuan, a total of 800 million yuan of start-up capital!


    The other people present, the witness lawyer and the assistants brought by the three big men, all lit up with a backward puff.


    They all thought, who is this young man? How can we start a joint venture with three top leaders and attract 400 million yuan of investment at one time?


    This is unheard of, unheard of.


    "Mr. Xia, when will the first 5000 Jin snake king wine be delivered?"


    Zhang asked at the meeting.


    "Well, I dare not speak. One month, two months is absolutely OK!" Charlotte road.


    "Ha ha!" Hua Lei laughs, "then we can rest assured!"


    "Hello, you guys, the company hasn''t started yet. Recruiting people, building the company''s skeleton, establishing management, spending money on publicity, applying for business license... I don''t know if two months is enough. "


    "It seems that we need to use some relations," he thought


    "Take your time. It''s hard work."


    Zhang said again.


    "Well, we don''t have competitors. We don''t lack time." Hua Lei also smiles.


    At the meeting, Charlotte learned a lot.


    After all, he is a killer. Although he has read a few business books, he is certainly inferior to the four big men in business.


    However, with a lawyer present, he doesn''t have to worry about being cheated. In fact, the four don''t have the courage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    A country girl dressed in patches, holding a pile of leaflets, was handing out the following:


    "Hello, sir. Do you know something about swimming and fitness? New members can give five private classes if they charge 100. "


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "No interest, get out of the way."


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, my little sister looks pretty. Add a wechat first?"


    One by one rejected, one by one harassed by the sex wolf.


    Zhong XiuXiu was not discouraged, but more and more determined to make money and live a good life.


    Because there are 100 yuan to take in a single day, 3000 yuan a month and 36000 yuan a year!


    As long as she keeps taking part-time jobs, she won''t have to worry about her tuition.


    "But it''s said that the course of Songda is also very busy. I must make more money while there are still four months left before the beginning of school."


    Holding this belief, Zhong XiuXiu smiles at every passer-by, even though the leaflets are often thrown away as garbage.


    "What a tall building, 12345678..."


    Tired, Zhong XiuXiu sat on the side of the road, took out two steamed buns from his broken schoolbag and chewed them, counting the floors.


    Counting, a loud shout suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Zhong XiuXiu, you are lazy again!"


    "Ah


    Zhong XiuXiu was so scared that she quickly patted her ass, threw half of the steamed bread into her schoolbag and looked at a middle-aged man with black glasses on the side of the road.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m not lazy, I''m just too hungry, so eat something..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Today''s salary will be deducted by half. It''s only fifty yuan."


    Brother Zhou waved his hand, then took out a crumpled fifty yuan alligator wallet from his pocket and threw it to Zhong XiuXiu.


    "What?"


    Zhong XiuXiu stops brother Zhou and says wrongly:


    "Brother Zhou, the rest time of my day today is less than ten minutes. I... my legs are too sore... Please, don''t deduct my salary. I will continue to send you leaflets tomorrow."


    "Give me the flyers? You don''t get paid, little girl. It''s like helping me. "


    Brother Zhou snorted coldly. Seeing that Zhong XiuXiu was beautiful and pitiful, he drew out a twenty dollar bill again


    "Take it and continue to send it to me. You are not allowed to eat until you finish it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong XiuXiu lowered her head, a pair of spirit eyes, mist shrouded, weeping.


    "Why, don''t you?" Brother Zhou''s eyes glared, "don''t forget it, I won''t give it to you!"


    "No, I will!"


    Zhong XiuXiu snatched the money quickly, then wiped away her tears and showed a smile again: "brother Zhou, don''t worry, I will send all these to you."


    "That''s not fast!"


    Brother Zhou gave a cold chide, then took out a box of soft China from his trouser pocket and smoked leisurely by the side of the road.


    However, Zhou Yang suddenly felt a little melancholy. He felt that his life was a piece of dog shit.


    Although he was born in a famous university, he is now 38 years old. He has no savings, no house, no car. His classmates, who are well mixed, start their own company with an annual salary of $1 million; Poor mix, when a contractor to engage in engineering, a year can earn two or three hundred thousand, save a few years can also buy a house in Songjiang.


    What about him? Fuckin ''made a girlfriend, and last month I gave him a green hat!


    "Grass


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Zhou Yang was. He couldn''t help picking up a stone from the ground and smashing it towards the back.


    If he remembers correctly, when he came over, there was a concrete wall behind him. But when he looked back, he was immediately stupid.


    Because I don''t know when I stopped a Porsche!


    The stone he threw just hit the door, and a fist sized white mark appeared on the door.


    "NIMA!"


    Zhou Yang stepped back, his face pale.


    The next moment, he looked at Zhong XiuXiu, who was sending out leaflets not far away. His eyes showed malice.


    "Sorry, little girl..."?

 Chapter 291

    "Grass! I step on the horse -- "


    Li Junjie is such a dog. Just after a meeting in Tianmao building, he came down to buy a pack of cigarettes. Unexpectedly, his car was smashed.


    "Who, who is it?"


    Li Junjie is mad with anger.


    Just after the roar, a thin little girl, holding a rag stained with water, squatted to the side of the car, rubbed the dent over and over again, and said:


    "Why? Why can''t it be wiped off? Brother Zhou said that it can be wiped off


    "What are you doing, little girl?"


    Li Junjie''s roar sounded behind his back, which made Zhong XiuXiu shiver. He turned back and said, "I''m... I''m wiping dirty things."


    "Wipe the dirt?"


    Li Junjie almost fainted and wiped off the dent? Are you crazy or am I?


    He angrily pointed to Zhong XiuXiu, "say, is this dent made by you? As for your parents, report the number of calls. "


    "Not me!"


    Zhong XiuXiu stood up and argued


    "Uncle, I didn''t scratch the car. Brother Zhou asked me to erase this mark, but it seems that it can''t be erased..."


    "Nonsense! The door is flat. Can you wipe it back? Pig head three, have you ever seen the world


    Li Junjie is mad. His heart is dripping blood. Before he opened the car last week, he was hit by someone.


    Can he not be angry?


    "That''s her!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yang Chao came over and pointed to Zhong XiuXiu with awe inspiring righteousness


    "This gentleman, I have seen what happened just now. This little girl did it!"


    "Do you hear me? Little girl, do you still want to quibble


    Li Junjie cold hum a, "don''t talk nonsense, your parents phone number, hurry to report."


    "I... I don''t have any parents. My parents died when I was very young. I have only my grandfather." Zhong XiuXiu cried: "moreover, I didn''t do it. Brother Zhou, why did you wrongly me? Wuwuwuwu, please tell him that I didn''t row the car."


    "What''s wrong with you? Do I know you? "


    Zhou Yang broke out his acting skills at the level of Oscar winner


    "Little girl, I advise you to admit it honestly, or you will be expelled from your school."


    "Fired?"


    When Zhong XiuXiu heard this, she was scared to death. She studied hard for more than ten years in the cold window. She struggled to get into Songda. How can she be expelled?


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. Zhong XiuXiu turned around and ran.


    "Fleeing with fear of crime? Hey, you stop for me


    Li Junjie ran after him.


    Zhou Yang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As expected, this girl is just a piece of white paper. She believes everything she says. It''s so easy to bully.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Zhong XiuXiu ran and cried, suddenly "bang!" He hit a man''s chest with a loud noise.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? You want to die!"


    "Dare to bump into Mr. Xia, don''t you want to live?"


    "Get out of here now!"


    There were several severe reprimands in my ear.


    As soon as Zhong XiuXiu looked up, she saw a dozen business people in suits, glaring at her. Five or six bodyguards were followed behind the group, one by one fierce, almost scared her to death.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to! Please forgive me


    Zhong XiuXiu bows and apologizes. As she turns to leave, a surprised voice stops her


    "XiuXiu?"


    "Eh?"


    Zhong XiuXiu turned around, and Charlotte''s face with a gentle smile came into view.


    She Leng for a while, "big brother Xia?"


    "It''s me, XiuXiu. Are you handing out leaflets here?"


    Charlotte looks at the thick flyer in XiuXiu''s hand.


    "Well, it''s..."


    Zhong XiuXiu was stunned. So many rich people came out of the high-rise buildings, which made her feel very scared and self abased. She couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Mr. Xia, do you know this little girl?"


    Shi pangzi asked the question first, and his expression was queer.


    "She..."


    After thinking about it, Charlotte ignored qingniu mountain range, heixiaziling and Yuxi village


    "She''s a little sister from my hometown. We live in the same village."


    "So it is!"


    Zhang''s serious face softened a lot.


    He joked: "Mr. Xia, I''m going to say something about you. You can''t forget your roots in life. You are so successful that you don''t want to build your hometown and help the villagers."


    "I''m your sister''s credit?"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, and then saw that Zhong XiuXiu''s face was not right. He asked, "XiuXiu, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    "No..."


    Zhong XiuXiu shook her head.


    At this time, Li Junjie panted to catch up, pointed to Zhong XiuXiu and cried: "Mr. Zhang, the dead girl rowed my car. Don''t let her run away!"


    "Ah! Don''t fire me


    Zhong XiuXiu saw that Li Junjie and Zhou Yang came after him. He was so scared that he let out a scream and hid behind Charlotte.


    A few people a Leng a Leng of, completely don''t know what happened.


    "Damn it, you dare to hide behind Xia Dong and die for me!"


    Li Junjie ran over and reached for her hair in anger. Zhang Bangfu stepped forward and swung his big hand, "pa!" I gave him a slap!


    Zhou Yang was stunned.


    "Li Junjie, you''re such a jerk, aren''t you? Even Mr. Xia''s sister dares to move. Don''t you want to stay in Songjiang? "


    "What? "Mr. Xia''s sister?"


    Li Junjie covered his face and his brain didn''t turn around. He said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Zhang, how can you play with me? How can this poor girl..."


    "I''ll play with your mother''s hammer!"


    Zhang Baofu rolled up his sleeve and slapped him a few more times, which made Li Junjie dazed and confused. He couldn''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south.


    After hearing these words, Zhou Yang was also full of confusion.


    He looked up and saw, here, Tianmao building, Songjiang top five business groups, can people who can get in and out of here be ordinary roles?


    He won''t be able to stir it up anyway.


    "Gulu ~"


    Zhou Yang swallowed his saliva deeply. While Zhang suddenly became rich, he slapped Li Junjie in the face. He crept quietly, ready to slip away.


    At this time, Zhong XiuXiu told Charlotte everything. With boundless anger in his eyes, the man stepped forward and said faintly:


    "Zhou Yang, right?"


    "From today on, you don''t have to hang out in Songjiang."

 Chapter 292

    An honest little girl came out of the ravine. She was lonely, simple minded and so thin. As long as she was a person, she didn''t have the heart to bully her, did she?


    Charlotte really wants to dig out the heart of this force to see if it is black.


    "This gentleman, you misunderstood me. I don''t know your sister at all. She rowed the car. I can see it clearly..."


    Zhou Yang is also paranoid and quibbling.


    But Charlotte didn''t listen: "I don''t care if you recognize me. I said, don''t mix in Songjiang in the future. You can''t mix with me."


    Grass!


    "Sir, this is a society ruled by law. We should pay attention to evidence when we talk and do things, right? She said I rowed the car, so show me the evidence... "


    Zhou Yang resisted his anger and said with a twitch on his cheek.


    He knew that when he smashed the car, he was probably photographed by the surveillance camera, but he could quibble for a while. The traffic police are so busy every day, maybe they are too lazy to deal with it?


    "You don''t understand people, do you?" Charlotte looked at Zhou Yang like a fool, "did I discuss the matter of rowing with you?"


    "Then you..."


    Zhou Yang was stunned.


    "Yes! I''m just not happy with you. I want to do you. I don''t agree with you


    Charlotte is very arrogant.


    He has long used blood after the pupil to see, Zhong XiuXiu did not lie, in front of the man is full of lies.


    "You!"


    Zhou Yang almost blew up. There are such arrogant and domineering people in the world.


    Then he broke the jar and laughed at Charlotte


    "Ha ha, ha ha, stupid! Who do you think you are? If you don''t let me mix, I won''t mix. Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "Wearing a dog skin suit and going out of the office building, I think I''m blowing up, right? I bah, I''m a senior private teacher of fitness. I can''t compete with you in real estate. I''d like to see how you can''t make me stay in Songjiang. "


    I''ll finish.


    Zhou Yang also spat on the ground, took out his cigarette case and lighter, and began to smoke with disdain.


    "Damn you --"


    Zhang zhuangfu, who was so angry, rushed up to give ya a few punches, but was stopped by Charlotte.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t beat people all the time. It''s a civilized society."


    Charlotte said, glancing at the flyer in Zhong XiuXiu''s hand, "Wilson gym, right?"


    "Yes... Yes, what''s the matter? Scare me, you


    Zhou Yang has some strong points from outside and strong points from inside.


    "Well, you wait for me for two minutes."


    Charlotte turned to see Shi pangzi, Zhang Baofu and Hua Lei, "brother, who can help solve this problem? I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    "Mr. Xia, it''s easy to say!"


    Hua Lei, who has been silent all the time, laughs, "it happens that I usually have a fitness program. I know the person in charge of the south of the Yangtze River in Wilson. Let me do it."


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Hua Lei took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and then began to speak English


    "Hello, Mr. Nick. How are you? Ha ha, I have a small favor for you. It''s like this... "


    Li Junjie was beaten with blood all over his face. He stood by and glared at Zhou Yang. He was beaten by general manager Zhang. He must find someone to kill him some other day!


    Zhou Yang''s legs began to shake. He tried to calm down and comfort himself


    "Impossible, impossible. How can these people be so powerful? It must have scared me... "


    Zhong XiuXiu''s English is very good. She can understand Hua Lei.


    This man, unexpectedly, wanted a person in charge of Wilson''s gym to dismiss Zhou Yang, and he didn''t give any reason, just because he was upset!


    "What kind of people does brother Xia know?" she feels incredible.


    Less than a minute.


    Hua Lei hung up the phone and gave Charlotte a smile. "Mr. Xia, it''s done. The goods are out of work now."


    Thank you


    "Hey, what are Xia Dong and I polite about? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope." Hua Lei waved his hand with a smile.


    Charlotte also smiles leisurely and looks at Zhou Yang


    "Did you hear what you just said?"


    "Cut, fool, do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Zhou Yang shakes his feet and hums coldly


    "Fire me, and I''ll fire you! I tell you, I know Zhang Baofu, chairman of Tianmao real estate group. Believe me or not, you can''t get along in Songjiang? "


    Zhang Bangfu


    Shi Pang: "I''m not sure."


    Hua Lei


    Charlotte: --


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The voice fell, and within two seconds, Zhou Yang''s mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    Take out a look, the mobile phone screen is two big words: Manager Ma!


    "Hello, manager Ma..."


    After connecting the phone, Zhou Yang was a little square, and his voice was smaller than that of a mosquito.


    The next second, a roar came out of the mobile phone, which almost cracked the receiver.


    "I''m good, you stinky son of a bitch!"


    "Manager, what''s the matter? Why scold me? " Zhou Yang''s eardrum aches and asks in horror.


    "What''s the matter with you, Shapi? If I offended the wrong people, I was almost laid off! How could I have been blind when I asked you to come in... "


    Manager Ma roared and finally said, "this month''s salary has been paid to you. You don''t have to come to the gym tomorrow! Go away


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    Just hang up.


    Zhou Yang suddenly stood there like a fool, unable to recover for a long time.


    "The manager has a big voice. He can compete with me."


    Shi Pang takes out his ear with his little finger.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to pay attention to this little role. It''s a waste of time."


    Charlotte didn''t look at Zhou Yang any more. She took Zhong XiuXiu and strode out. Zhang Baofu, Hua Lei and Shi pangzi followed closely.


    A few big guys didn''t drive. They strolled around the downtown of Songjiang and discussed what to eat.


    "XiuXiu, I went back to our village that day. The village head left me for dinner and said that you were admitted to Songjiang University and studied it. Is that true?"


    Charlotte asked softly.


    "Well..." Zhong XiuXiu kept her head down, as if she was afraid of something.


    "It is good to read. I recently invested in a company engaged in artificial intelligence. It has a bright future in the future." Shi pangzi said with a smile: "my little sister can go to my internship after graduation."


    "I haven''t had a class yet."


    Charlotte gave him a white look, "XiuXiu, are you hungry? What do you want to eat at night? Please, brother


    "No, brother Xia, you... You can have dinner with these uncles. I... I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    With that, Zhong XiuXiu took his hand out of Charlotte''s hand, then bowed to him with his head down, and ran away quickly.


    The three men looked at each other.


    "My sister, she''s... She''s a little shy." Charlotte can only explain with a strong smile, "come on, let''s eat."


    He understood.


    Little girl, it''s because of her inferiority complex that she spent her whole life in the valley where there was no running water. When she came into contact with the colorful world outside, she would definitely feel scared.


    Now that Charlotte has seen it, she must help.

 Chapter 293

    The next day.


    Songjiang University, business management class 2.


    "Next week is the end of the term. I hope you will review well and never fail. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if you re study next year and bump into the sophomore course.... "


    Zhang Wei, a counselor, talks on the platform and glances at Charlotte, who is lying on the table and sleeping


    "As for some students who are seriously absent from class, we''ll wait to repeat."


    "Brother Luo, the counselor said that you


    Fang Wenhui called Charlotte, who woke up in a daze, "Oh, what do you say about me?"


    "You are handsome!"


    "NIMA, what''s the point?" Charlotte was lazy.


    "Lolo is so narcissistic."


    The lemon next to him covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Chen Kai sighed, "brother Luo, don''t listen to this fat man''s nonsense. The counselor said that if you fail in the exam for more than three courses, you''ll have to repeat the exam, you..."


    "Me what me? Isn''t it just an exam? I''ll give you all a''s. believe it or not? " Charlotte raised her head.


    Chen Kai: "I don''t believe it."


    Lemon: "I don''t believe it either."


    Fang Wenhui: "Oh, blow it, you''ll do it!"


    "Ha ha, wait for you to be beaten in the face."


    Charlotte gave a banter.


    With his evil intelligence, even if he doesn''t have a class for a semester, it''s hard to get a full a even if he spends two or three days reviewing at most?


    Although the university diploma for him, like a piece of waste paper, but waste paper also has the value of waste paper, make a play is also very interesting.


    A few people chat.


    After the instructor''s lecture, he left the classroom, and a rustling voice came.


    "Well, have you heard? Lin Wanru''s father was hospitalized in a car accident and was impeached by the shareholders'' meeting of Shengshi group! "


    "Ah? It''s true or not. "


    "My father told me, can there be a fake? This is no secret in the upper class of Songjiang. I also heard that Lin Wanru sold her house in order to cure her father. Now she is working as a part-time tutor to make money! "


    "Oh, what bad luck... The feeling of falling from the cloud must be very bad, right?"


    "When I look at their family, they must have done something that angered people and gods, and angered God!"


    "That is, every good thing of capitalists is covered with blood on their hands!"


    "Bah, you deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s five or six girls sitting around the table talking.


    It''s getting louder and louder.


    One of the girls with scorpion braids, with excitement on her face, told other girls about Lin Wanru.


    "Brother Luo, Lin Xiaohua''s family... Really, bankrupt?"


    Fang Wenhui asked in disbelief.


    Charlotte did not speak, looking at Lin Wanru sitting in the first row.


    The girl slowly put on her earphones. It seemed that she didn''t want to hear rumors from the outside world. However, Wang Yuxi couldn''t help but clap the table


    "Yang Leilei, have you said enough! It''s fun to laugh at other people''s pain, isn''t it? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl named Yang Leilei, playing with her own pigtail, pretended to be innocent and said with a smile:


    "Can''t I laugh? It''s the era of freedom of speech. I can say whatever I want. Do you care? "


    "I think you are a loser who hates the rich!"


    Wang Yu was so angry that he made a rude remark.


    "You''re right. I hate the rich, OK? Hit me, you


    Yang Leilei looks flat and hugs her arms coldly


    "Cut, tell you, what I was afraid of before was not you, but the flourishing Tianheng behind you! Now Lin Wanru''s father is not the chairman of the board, but a dying patient in the hospital. What else can I be afraid of? What can you do if I scold you now? "Well?"


    "Well done!"


    "I''ve long wanted to scold these two scratching goods. I dress up all day. I don''t know. I think they are the KTV ladies!"


    "That''s to say, after being played by so many rich second generation dandies, how can they pretend to be pure?"


    With Yang Leilei taking the lead, many girls let go and scold their own voice, which is very comfortable.


    "Too much!"


    Lemon can''t listen, "Yang Leilei and Zhang Yan, how can they say so Wanru elder sister? Isn''t this a drop in the well?"


    "Oh, lemon, people are far more vicious than you think."


    Fang Wenhui shakes his head and pokes Charlotte with his elbow. "Brother Luo, they bully your horses, and you don''t care?"


    Charlotte did not respond, just looking at Lin Wanru.


    "You just need to call my name, and I''ll help you get rid of these scum."


    "Shout."


    "Why not? Why? "


    When Charlotte heard this, she was so angry that she glared at Lin Wanru.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Wang Yuxi can''t listen to those dirty words any more and wants to rush up and fight with Yang Leilei.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Lin Wanru rose abruptly and said calmly, "I''m so hungry. Let''s have dinner."


    "Wanru, you..."


    Wang Yuxi was so angry, but he couldn''t resist Lin Wanru and was pulled out of the classroom all the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is completely speechless. Who is she angry with.


    "Ha ha! We won


    "Yes! Yes


    "See? Lin Wanru is a paper tiger. She can break it as soon as she pokes it, counsellor! "


    Yang Leilei is still excited to say, a piercing cold, gradually approaching.


    "Is that enough, bitch?"


    "Who, ah --"


    Just as Yang Leilei was about to turn her head, a big hand fell on her hair, and then the other hand slapped her vicious mouth heavily.


    Bang!!


    A firecracker like explosion, resounding through the classroom, all the people are Zhenzhu.


    "Charlotte, are you crazy?"


    Bang!!


    Another slap in the face.


    Directly hit Yang Leilei''s mouth to bleed. Her small face, which was originally big, was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Charlotte, you''re... You''re dead, you''re done --"


    Pop!!!


    The third slap, Yang Leilei was slapped head against the wall, issued a "Dong!" There was a faint sound in front of my eyes.


    "It''s very hard to talk. It''s very hard to beat."


    Charlotte threw her on the ground, cold eyes, swept several other girls.


    "Charlotte


    A short girl stood up and said:


    "The Lin family is bankrupt now. How dare you beat Lei Lei like this without support? Do you know who her father is? Her father is from the Human Resources Bureau... "


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Charlotte is a foot up, the short girl from the middle of the classroom, kick fly to the platform, fell all over the bones, almost scattered frame.


    "Say it! Go on, you are not afraid of death. Come on, say it


    Charlotte looked around with a shrewd look in her eyes.


    Who says women can''t fight?


    It''s a cheap thing to fight!


    "Gulu ~"


    Just now, the girls chirped and swallowed their saliva. No one dared to say one more word.


    Because this guy is just a local ruffian + hooligan!


    "Today, I, Charlotte, leave it here."


    Charlotte tapped on the desk with her knuckles. In the big classroom, she echoed gently:


    "From now on, please refer to these two students who will speak ill of Lin Wanru, even if it''s just heard and ended."


    "Don''t think you are students, you can pour dirty water wantonly. If the school can''t punish you, the police can''t control you, I''ll take care of you!"


    As Charlotte spoke, a terrible murderous air like a shock wave was released.


    In an instant.


    The temperature in the classroom dropped suddenly, and everyone got goose bumps.


    Li Yang: "brother Luo is good!"


    Fang Wenhui: "brother Luo is domineering!"


    Chen Kai: "Luoge Niupi!"


    Lemon: "suddenly get to the handsome point of Rogo..."


    Lin Wanru was standing outside the back door of the classroom. Her tears could not be restrained any more, and flowed down her pretty face


    "Well, Wan Ru, you see how good Charlotte is to you. Why don''t you accept him?" To be honest, Wang Yuxi couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t want to owe him too much."


    Lin Wanru quickly dried her tears and gave Wang Yuxi a smile. "Let''s go, Xiao Xi. Go to dinner with me."


    "Good, good."


    Wang Yuxi is really speechless.

 Chapter 294

    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    The corner of the classroom.


    Pan Xiaotian took a mobile phone and secretly photographed the whole process of Charlotte''s beating, as well as his arrogant and domineering words.


    "Hey, Charlotte, you''ll be expelled from school!"


    He chuckled, pointed a few times, and sent the video screen to the school mailbox.


    Beating girls openly in the school classroom, such a bad behavior, completely enough to expel! Most of all, Charlotte has no support now!


    Pan Xiaotian was in a good mood and even began to sing a song


    "I''m like a fish in your lotus pond just waiting for the bright moonlight with you"


    "Ding!"


    Vice president''s office.


    When an email was sent, Lv Zheng moved his mouse and clicked. A video of violent beating was immediately broadcast.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A slap on the table makes the teacup vibrate.


    "How dare you beat up in the classroom... Er, how can you be that boy?"


    Before Lv Zheng could scold him, he found that the attacker was Charlotte.


    Remembering that he still had a handle in the other party''s hands, Lv Zheng quickly deleted the video, then pretended to be indifferent and hummed a little song.


    afternoon.


    Charlotte went to Baker pet hospital to see his babies.


    In the studio, Wang Yuan, a veterinarian, told him another bad news:


    Four more eggs died, leaving only 50.


    "NIMA, the loss is all white money... Dr. Wang Yuan, can you have a snack? If you want more money, just say it, don''t beat around the Bush! "


    Charlotte was in a bad mood. She was so angry when she heard this.


    "Mr. Xia, you lend me some courage, and I dare not kill your treasures."


    Terrified, Wang Yuan quickly explained:


    "This is actually a very normal phenomenon for egg laying animals. According to my estimation, at least one third of them will die when they hatch. That is to say, only 40 snakes will hatch healthily in the end."


    "Forty..."


    Charlotte''s heart is like a knife, but he doesn''t understand this aspect, so he can only choose to accept it.


    For him, these 40 little snakes are very important. As long as they are raised, he will not worry about making wine without snake meat and snake gall.


    Forty, even fifteen female snakes, each of which lays 50 eggs. In a few years, he will have four or five hundred fire scale boa constrictors!


    "It seems that in the future, we have to build a snake base."


    Charlotte feels big. It''s not good to do business on her own.


    "Here, Dr. Wang, take this red envelope."


    Charlotte takes out a thick red envelope from her arms and hands it to Wang Yuan. The latter looks at it and waves his hand


    "Mr. Xia, I can''t, I can''t..."


    "Here you are, take it!"


    Charlotte could not help but put the red envelope into his arms


    "Work hard. As long as you hatch these snake eggs, I will cooperate with you for a long time. It''s not a problem to earn a million a year, the villa is close to the sea, and the beautiful young model."


    "Ah? Beautiful young model, really? "


    Wang Yuan immediately excitedly enlarged his nostrils twice.


    "Young man, work hard."


    Charlotte clapped him on the shoulder and left.


    He is examining the man.


    In the future, if it is really big enough to build a Snake breeding base, Wang Yuan may not be in charge.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng hospital.


    Since Lipi transferred 55% of the hospital''s shares to him, he hasn''t seen much.


    Today, I came here to relieve the blind seal on Jing Xiaoqian. I''ve been torturing her for more than a month. This girl should be honest.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia!"


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Xia!"


    "Mr. Xia, you are so handsome today! Hee hee


    Charlotte asked the staff of the hospital not to call him the owner, but to call him Mr. So when he entered the hospital, the little nurses and female doctors who came and went called him Mr.


    In fact... Charlotte wanted them to call themselves Xianggong


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Mr. Xia."


    A mature woman with enchanting figure and sexy clothes passed by him. Her tone was different from that of other girls. She was cold and even resentful.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte thought the face was a little familiar and said, "Hey, you, stop!"


    The mature woman''s silver teeth are biting her jade lips and turning around


    "It''s you, you, what''s your name again."


    Charlotte scratched his head. Isn''t that the female secret who disturbed him to eat chicken that night and was fired by him? It''s like Tang


    "My name is Tang Wei."


    Tang Wei droops her eyebrows and her eyes are full of anger.


    Does she have any special features? This guy can''t even remember her name! How hateful!


    "Oh, Tang Wei, I remember I fired you. Why are you still here?" Charlotte frowned.


    "I..."


    "I left him!"


    At this time, Li PI came down from the second floor.


    "Curator!"


    "Hello, master!"


    The staff cheered one after another.


    Li PI nodded around in a good mood


    "Doctor Xia, Xiao Wei is a very capable female secretary. If you don''t want to, let her continue to help me."


    "Very capable?"


    Charlotte''s face is queer. Pay attention. She stops in a strange place.


    "Cough, doctor Xia, don''t drive suddenly in public."


    Li PI coughed twice, "Xiaowei has a CPA certificate. She has a good knowledge of account management. Many big enterprises are scrambling for it. Doctor Xia should not waste talents."


    "It''s up to you."


    Charlotte waved his hand, too lazy to manage, "where''s Xiaoqian? Where is she? "


    "Xiao Wei, you can take doctor Xia." Li PI said.


    "Yes, curator."


    Tang Wei nodded gently, then looked at Charlotte with gnashing teeth, "Mr. Xia, please move to the backyard..."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Charlotte gave her a smile and looked at her vigorous and exquisite figure. Tut, it''s really eye-catching. No wonder Lippi is reluctant to let her go.


    "Color embryo!"


    Tang Wei scolds in her heart, and then takes Charlotte to the backyard, a quiet bamboo yard.


    "Xiaoqian, your brother came to see you."


    Tang Wei pushes open a door, Jing Xiaoqian is wearing a clean white shirt, learning blind language with a blind language teacher.


    "This girl is quite serious."


    Charlotte smiles.


    In fact, before he came here, he was very worried about whether the girl would still be in a depressed state. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    Little girl''s mental state is better than before.


    "Here comes Charlotte?"


    When Jing Xiaoqian heard the speech, she was pleasantly surprised at first, but then she gambled


    "Well! This dead man doesn''t come to see me once in more than a month. Sister Tang Wei, tell her I''m not here and let him go


    "Cough."


    Blind language teacher light cough two, small voice way: "small Qian, he has come."


    "Ah?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was stunned, but she couldn''t see anything. She was very upset.


    "Alas... It''s so sad, brother. I''ve been running around all this month for your eyes. I''ve been too busy to eat and sleep well. I finally found a way to cure you, but you treat me like this. Alas, I''ve slipped away."


    Charlotte shook her head and said deliberately.


    "Che, I don''t believe you''re so devoted to me... Er, Charlotte, what did you just say?"


    Jing Xiaoqian''s delicate body was shocked. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Tang Wei and the blind language teacher also look at Charlotte in surprise. Did they hear right? Charlotte has found a way to cure Xiaoqian''s eyes?

 Chapter 295

    "Mr. Xia!"


    Tang Wei has a pretty face and is not happy. After all, she has formed a deep friendship with the girl after taking care of Jing Xiaoqian''s basic necessities of life this month.


    "Don''t you think that''s a bit too much of a joke?"


    "Too much? I''m sorry, Secretary Tang. I can''t understand you Charlotte shook her head.


    "Xiaoqian can''t see any more. It''s an unchangeable fact! Don''t you think it''s cruel to find a way to cure her eyes, give her hope and make her despair? "


    On Tang Wei''s delicate and pretty face, she looks angry.


    If she is not afraid of being fired, she really wants to scold this asshole!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Xiaoqian is silent.


    She was blind for more than half a month and was sentenced to death by the best ophthalmologist in Songjiang. What can Charlotte do?


    "Charlotte, you go. I want to be alone." Jing Xiaoqian said quietly.


    "Jing, your sister, Jing!"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "Do you really want to be blind all the time? Silly girl, do you have no confidence in your brother? "


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Don''t bite.


    She now doubts whether these two people are brothers and sisters? How can a brother stimulate his sister like this? Is he still human?


    "That one, Secretary Tang, go and get me a pair of silver needles."


    Charlotte waves to Tang Wei by the door.


    "Soul light! beast! Xia, you are not human


    "Isn''t it just being fired? What''s the big deal? You don''t have to fry me. I''ll go by myself. "


    "Hum!"


    Tang Wei broke out. She really didn''t like Charlotte, so she scolded him.


    Cool!


    That''s great!


    After scolding, Tang Wei steps on her high-heeled shoes and shakes the black hair waterfall down to her waist. She leaves smartly and looks like Charlotte is a fool.


    "Sick... Lying trough, now there are so many psychoses in the society, too wide afraid."


    "Don''t go, sister Tang Wei!"


    Jing Xiaoqian is reluctant to let Tang Wei come back, but she can''t see it. She can only sit on the floor in a hurry.


    "OK, OK, I''ll treat your eyes first. I''ll do something else when you get your eyesight back." Charlotte road.


    "Can you really cure my eyes?"


    Jing Xiaoqian looks suspicious.


    "Nonsense! Did I cheat you? You''re the only one who lied to me Charlotte, hum.


    "Well, you can try..."


    Jing Xiaoqian did not hold too much hope, dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Then, Charlotte let Jing Xiaoqian sit cross legged, his fingers on both sides of the girl''s temples, two wisps of real Qi as thin as hair, into the brain.


    "Before using the method of real gas coagulation needle, it temporarily blocked Xiaoqian''s visual nerve, so it made her blind. Now, just restore the visual nerve patency, can let her eyes, restore light


    "But I''ll have to play a little bit more."


    Charlotte''s mouth.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Charlotte said in a very weak voice: "OK, Xiaoqian, open your eyes slowly... Have a try..."


    "Oh, so fast."


    Jing Xiaoqian slowly opened her eyes, thought it was still dark, but the next moment, the bed, floor, tea table, teapot and other scenery, appeared in her field of vision.


    She just cried!


    The little hand covered his mouth and nose, sobbing with joy, "Xia... Charlotte, I see, I can see! You are so amazing. How on earth did you do it? "


    face about.


    Jing Xiaoqian hugs Charlotte tightly, and then there is something wrong with Charlotte, "ah! Charlotte, what''s wrong with your face? Why are you so pale? "


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte squeezed a smile from her face, with a deep tired look in her eyes.


    There was almost no blood on his face, even his lips were dark blue, as if his whole body had been evacuated.


    "It''s just that I''ve lost too much blood essence and opened up Ren Du two channels for you, which indirectly makes your visual system return to normal, Keke... Keke!"


    Before she said a word, Charlotte coughed all the time. She was like an old man.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I shouldn''t die."


    "Wuwuwuwuwu... Charlotte... I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I''ll never go to that place again!" Jing Xiaoqian holds Charlotte, crying with tears.


    This time.


    She really know wrong, see Charlotte for her, become like this, she simply can''t breathe.


    It''s also the first time that she blamed herself so much that she put a knife in her heart.


    "No, I won''t believe you."


    Charlotte shook her head, and then lay on the girl''s thigh, heart movement, is this the legendary knee pillow??


    what the fuck.


    It''s quite comfortable.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, what''s the matter with you... Don''t die! I''ll call someone right away


    Jing Xiaoqian almost burst into tears and ran out of the backyard to find someone in the front hall of the hospital.


    "Please, please! Help Charlotte. He''s dying... "


    "Wuwuwuwu... Sister Tang Wei, where are you?"


    "Curator, curator Lippi, help


    Jing Xiaoqian ran around and yelled desperately, scaring many employees. Mr. Xia''s sister is better??


    Tang Wei is in the office, accusing Li Pi of Charlotte''s evil deeds. Suddenly she hears Jing Xiaoqian''s voice and runs out.


    "Xiaoqian? You... How did you get out, you, you, you can see? "


    Tang Wei sees Jing Xiaoqian in the corridor and thinks she is dreaming.


    The little girl bumped into her arms and choked: "sister Tang Wei... Are you sister Tang Wei?"


    "It''s me!"


    Tang Wei hugged her in shock. "Xiaoqian, your eyes..."


    "Sister Tang Wei, is the owner there? Let him go to see Charlotte. He''s dying to cure my eyes... "Jing Xiaoqian sobbed.


    "OK, OK."


    Although Tang Wei doesn''t understand what happened, it seems that it''s serious. She goes back to find Li PI.


    Lippi rushed to the backyard with a pacemaker, facing Charlotte''s chest lying on the floor.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte sprang up from the ground and looked at Lippi dumbfounded. "Do you want to rebel?"


    "Doctor Xia, you... Aren''t you dying?"


    Lippi is a little confused.


    You''re dying¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte wanted to swear on the spot, but seeing the deep worry in Jing Xiaoqian''s eyes, he recovered his weak expression


    "Xiaoqian... Didn''t I say that I just lost my essence and blood too much, and it won''t endanger my life. At most, I will lose ten years of life.


    It''s only ten years of longevity. It''s worth it. I''m worthy of Tianze. "


    His pale face touched Jing Xiaoqian''s cheek with his gentle hands, which moved many employees, including Li PI, to tears.


    "Wuwuwu, doctor Xia is so kind to his sister. Why don''t I have such a good brother?"


    "It''s a good brother of Yan country. It''s so touching!"


    "Only elder brother is good in the world. Children without elder brother are like grass. If you leave elder brother''s arms, where can you find happiness..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than ten people in the house, only Tang Wei is skeptical.


    She holds the slender jade arm, willow eyebrow tight Cu, "treatment eye, how can reduce Yang Shou?"? It''s too mysterious. "


    "Brother!"


    Jing Xiaoqian rushes into Charlotte''s arms, tears like a reservoir breaking a dike


    "Wuwuwuwu, brother... Brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. From then on, I''ll do whatever you say. You''re my brother!"

 Chapter 296

    "Keke..."


    "Xiaoqian, can I borrow your knee pillow and let me have a rest?"


    Charlotte coughed violently, covering her mouth with her right hand, and her face was in pain.


    "Knee... Knee pillow?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was at a loss and didn''t know what it was.


    But a little nurse nearby explained:


    "Knee pillow" refers to putting the head on the thigh of others, which usually occurs between lovers, relatives and close friends. This kind of action often represents trust, intimacy, dependence, warmth and peace. "


    After that, the little nurse was so envious:


    "Wuwu, the relationship between brother and sister is very good. I want a brother who dotes on me so much..."


    Jing Xiaoqian understood this


    "Oh, don''t you just pillow your thigh, brother? If you want, I''ll pillow you for the rest of your life!"


    "Xiaoqian, that''s very kind of you!"


    Charlotte immediately lay down happily, pillow a warm like jade.


    Jing Xiaoqian is wearing black stockings and JK black skirt. Her slender legs are on the floor and Charlotte is on the pillow. Let alone how comfortable she is


    "Brother, thank you for giving me light again."


    Jing Xiaoqian''s hand caresses Xia Luo''s forehead. Yao''s nose is sour. She remembers what she did before. It''s worse than a beast!


    From now on, she must study hard and make progress every day to repay Charlotte''s kindness


    "It''s so touching."


    Li PI took off his glasses and wiped his tearful eyes.


    He didn''t expect that doctor Xia was such a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. In order to cure his sister, he was willing to die. It was really admirable.


    "Come on, let''s all go out. Don''t disturb the rest of doctor Xia."


    Immediately, Li PI took the staff of the hospital out of the bamboo grove.


    Charlotte''s mouth crossed with a smile.


    As soon as Tang Wei turns her head and sees it, she is more suspicious


    "This guy, he must be pretending!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Pillow a pair of jade like legs, the girl''s body exudes the fragrance of shower gel, lingering around the tip of the nose, seems to have a calming effect.


    All in all, Charlotte had a good sleep.


    Until a familiar voice wakes him up.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte?"


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with Charlotte? Why can''t she wake up?"


    "My elder brother... In order to cure my eyes, he seems to have lost some essence and blood. Anyway, it is a great loss. Mu Zi, please let him have a rest."


    "Oh..."


    Muko?


    Charlotte woke up in a daze, a soft pillow, let him a spirit.


    How long did he sleep?


    Xiaoqian just let him sleep all the time?


    Xia Luo turns over to sit up, ear spreads Jing Xiaoqian''s exclamation: "elder brother?"


    "Xiaoqian, are your legs numb? Let''s stretch out a little bit... "


    Charlotte a little self reproach, quickly put Jing Xiaoqian''s legs flat, and then knead his big hands on it to massage, "is it better?"


    "It''s all right, brother. My legs are numb. Compared with your kindness to me, it''s nothing at all." Jing Xiaoqian smiles.


    "Silly girl."


    Xia Luo holds Jing Xiaoqian in her arms, and then sees Li Muzi with a face of resentment.


    "Well, I wish I had such a brother! Xiaoqian, I really envy you. " The little girl is thrusting her waist.


    "Come on, Muzi, your family is so good, I envy you!"


    Jing Xiaoqian rolled a white eye, as if to restore the appearance of the ancient spirit.


    "Muzi."


    Charlotte and Jing Xiaoqian separated, looked at her up and down, "you''re recovering well."


    The girl''s skin is white and delicate, and her appearance is pure and lovely. It''s like a girl walking out of a cartoon. No one will believe that she was a burn patient.


    This month, Charlotte arranged for Jing Xiaoqian to live in Qingfeng hospital. Once she came and went, she became familiar with Li Muzi. They were of the same age, so naturally they had a good relationship.


    "Hee hee! It''s all because of your excellent medical skills. Recently, many media have come to interview me! "


    Li Muzi smiles


    "But Charlotte, why don''t you let me tell you your name? It''s very strange... Now many people are racking their brains and crazily rubbing hot spots to want fire. Why don''t you want fire?"


    "I''m a man who''s afraid of trouble."


    Charlotte SA ran a smile, "if I''m on fire, every day 17 or 8 patients come to the door, cry father call mother, you say I save or not save?"


    "Well, what you said."


    Li Mu Zi nodded.


    They talked for a while, and Lippi came to ask them to eat.


    The location is in the Li family''s Lingyin imperial villa, which is located in a super luxury area with a brilliant location in the urban area.


    Charlotte was here before, but she didn''t go in.


    This time, he went to the banquet as a member of the Li family.


    "Wow, Xiaoqian, this is your home... It''s too luxurious, too imposing, not even Wan Ru''s elder sister''s community..."


    After Jing Xiaoqian regained her light, it was the first time that she saw such a beautiful, clean and luxurious villa community.


    She was stunned.


    "Yes? I don''t think it''s because I''m used to living from small to big. " Li Mu Zi shrugged.


    "Day


    Jing Xiaoqian is very angry. She is also a human being. Why is the gap so big?


    Compared with the Lingyin imperial villa, Zhulong city village, where she has lived for more than ten years, is an underground and a heaven.


    "Xiaoqian, if you like it so much, just let Charlotte buy one." Li Mu Zi said with disapproval, "you don''t know, he paid for Zhang''s young master before."


    "Cough, Muzi, is Mr. Li still waiting for us?"


    Xia Luo light cough two, interrupted Li Mu son''s words.


    Li PI came forward and said, "come on, doctor Xia, this way, please."


    "Well."


    Charlotte went with her.


    He doesn''t want Xiaoqian to know his real income.


    This girl is still a little gangster in her heart. If she knows that he is worth hundreds of millions, can she still study hard?


    "The great doctor Xia worked hard."


    Li PI was able to see it, smiling but not speaking.


    The Li family is a five story townhouse with an open-air swimming pool and a large back garden, worth more than 200 million yuan.


    Like granny Liu, Jing Xiaoqian looks around.


    Charlotte has seen a lot of the world, just a luxury house, he did not pay attention, straight into.


    stalls.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Chunchi is talking to another old man with a big beard. He smiles from time to time. When he sees Charlotte, he immediately welcomes him.


    "Doctor Xia!"


    Li Chunchi is full of respectful smile.


    "Mr. Li, you are one of the five great doctors in the state of Yan. It''s not appropriate to call me a great doctor." Charlotte laughed, "just call me Xiao Luo. Just have a meal. Feel free."


    "Well, Xiao Luo, you really hurt me. I''m afraid I can''t get into your eyes at all?"


    Li Chunchi shook his head.


    "Li laomuzan."


    "That''s all. Come on, Xiao Luo, let me introduce you to a good friend of mine."


    With that, Li Chunchi motioned to a bearded old man sitting on the sofa.


    The old man, about the same age as Li Chunchi, was short and dark. He was wearing a Zhongshan suit popular in the last century, and his eyes were as sharp as hawk hawks. He was staring at Charlotte.


    "Lao Li, this little baby is what you call the peerless doctor?"


    The bearded old man, with his hands on his back, got up leisurely.


    There was some disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 297

    "Uncle gu!"


    Li Pi''s eyes brightened when he saw the old man with a big beard


    "Poof"


    Jing Xiaoqian couldn''t help laughing. "It turned out that she came back from heizhou. No wonder the sun is peeling."


    "Xiaoqian, don''t be rude. Mr. Gu is a highly respected doctor. He once led the medical team of our country to conquer the death of classical swine fever in heizhou and saved hundreds of thousands of lives


    Li PI quickly told Jing Xiaoqian not to talk nonsense. "Now, Gu Lao is the leader of the overseas medical team of Yan state, respected by countless doctors..."


    "Crooked? God horse, buy a house? Metro line, prime location, five meters high, super large space? Buy a living room and a balcony? "


    "Well... It sounds good, but I''m sorry, I don''t have any spare money now, would you like to give me a set of... Crooked? What''s wrong


    "Damn it


    Charlotte angrily hung up the phone, scolded: "now these real estate sales, are so impatient? I just said two words and hung up. I''m not dedicated at all! "


    Look up.


    Li PI, Li Muzi and Li Chunchi all looked at him with an extremely speechless expression.


    "Doctor Xia, I''m... I''m introducing Gu Lao."


    Li PI wiped the sweat on his forehead. The person he introduced now is one of the greatest doctors in Yan kingdom. Is it appropriate for you to do this?


    "I''m sorry, there are too many harassing calls now."


    Charlotte pulled the number black, looked at the angry bearded old man, scratched his head, "who is this man?"


    Li pi


    "Xiao Luo, I''d like to formally introduce you. This is Gu Fengfan, the leader of our overseas medical team of Yanguo. He is also a good friend I''ve known for many years." Li Chunchi said.


    "Puff"


    Charlotte laughed and pointed to the old man with a big beard, "hahaha? Nima, I laugh to death. "


    "Ignorant child!" The old man with a big beard clung to a crutch and stamped the ground, "I''m a rich grain, not a drum of a blower!"


    "Well, it''s better to remember."


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    "Ignorant son of a bitch, dare to insult me, do you want to die?" Gu Fengfan stares at Charlotte and scolds.


    Charlotte is also angry, rolled up his sleeve, showing a fierce face, "no, who are you babbling with? Don''t think you''re too old for me to cut you! "


    "Son of a bitch, dare you touch me?"


    The fan smashed the crutch again, and my lungs would explode.


    "I wipe it!"


    Charlotte spat on the palm of his hand and was about to hit him.


    Li Chunchi and Li PI, quickly stop him, face like the old QQ expression in the waterfall sweat expression, almost speechless death.


    "Doctor Xia, not doctor Xia!"


    "Xiao Luo, Xiao Luo, calm down!"


    "Go to your sister! Poor old man, believe it or not, I''ve pulled out your beard one by one. "


    Charlotte kicked the blower.


    With Li''s father and son, it''s impossible to stop a congenital warrior. Charlotte just scares the old man, and doesn''t really want to beat him.


    Jing Xiaoqian and Li Muzi look at each other.


    At this time, the sound of toilet flushing came from the second floor, and a young man walked out of the toilet on the second floor, staring at Charlotte and others.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Li, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right, Yihang. Your grandfather and this little brother are as old as before. They are so excited." Li Chunchi laughs to make things right.


    "At first sight?"


    The young man walked down from the second floor, his brow locked, "Damn it, how do I feel, he wants to hit my grandfather?"


    When Gu Yihang approached Charlotte, he found that the goods looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them


    "It''s you?"


    Charlotte recognized Gu Yihang, and his anger turned to a sneer, "Oh, what a coincidence..."


    "Doctor Xia, do you know Yihang?" Lippi let go of Charlotte and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know... He likes to play with my friends and the rest of the broken shoes so much. How can I forget this kind of dish man?" Charlotte said with a cheap smile.


    "Grass


    Gu Yihang was very angry immediately, "who do you say, Jiepan Xia?"


    "Oh, what do you want to do with me?" Charlotte pointed at him and scolded: "you are the dish man, and the dish man is you! You''re the one who''s going to take over the dish, the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to take over the dish! "


    "Paralysis, there is no routine to him."


    Gu Yihang''s urban forced face punching skill has failed to work? It upset him.


    After Li Chunchi''s painstaking persuasion, Charlotte reluctantly reconciled with the valley family and sat down at a table to eat.


    "Well! This chicken leg is very delicious, Mr. Li. Can the nanny cook two more


    Charlotte grabbed a big greasy chicken leg in her bare hand and bit it in her mouth. "By the way, why didn''t Dr. Bai come? Didn''t you invite her?"


    Li Chunchi first waved to the nanny and asked her to cook more chicken legs in the kitchen


    "Su''er has two surgeries today. She said let''s eat first. She will come after the operation."


    "Oh


    Charlotte nodded and continued to eat, seeing that Gu fan and Gu Yihang were called a dislike.


    "The hungry ghost is reincarnated?"


    "It''s a poor man. I haven''t eaten drumsticks. It''s very poor."


    One after another, they were cold.


    All of a sudden, there came a shriek from the kitchen: "ah! Aunt Zhang fainted


    "Hurry up and call Mr. Li!"


    Several servants came running and said eagerly, "old Li, Mr. Li, Aunt Zhang, she suddenly fell into a coma and foamed. Go and have a look!"


    "What?"


    Lippi rose abruptly.


    Li Chunchi stood up quickly and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    When they arrived at the kitchen, they saw a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was overweight, lying on the ground. Her legs and back were stretched straight, and she kept twitching. Every time she twitched, her mouth would spit out white foam.


    Very scary!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Chunchi asked, quickly bent down, for Aunt Zhang from the pulse, brow locked.?


    "Mr. Li, we don''t know. Aunt Zhang cooked well. She said she was a little dizzy, and then she fainted Said a young maid in her twenties.


    "Suddenly fainted?"


    Gu Yihang frowned, "is it organophosphorus poisoning?"


    "Well, the general symptoms of mouth foaming and convulsions are nothing more than phosphorus poisoning or seizures." Gu fan immediately gave professional judgment.


    When Lippi heard that she was epileptic, her face was full of anger. He asked the young maid:


    "Xiaomin, you usually have a good relationship with Aunt Zhang. Tell me honestly, does Aunt Zhang have epilepsy?"


    "Mr. Li, it shouldn''t be. We have a health certificate every month. Last time I had a physical examination with Aunt Zhang, she was very healthy, but she had a little high blood pressure." The servant called Xiaomin answered.


    "Since epilepsy is ruled out, it must be organophosphorus poisoning!"


    Gu Yihang''s stern eyes swept over the servants'' faces


    "It''s very bold to poison in broad daylight. Well, the lower class is the lower class, dark and dirty. "


    "No way, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "We''re not the killers."


    "That is, we have worked here for more than ten years. How can we poison and kill people? Aunt Zhang is usually very nice. Who will kill her?"


    A dozen servants were angry and argued one after another.


    "Shut up


    Gu Yihang angrily exclaimed, "a group of lower class people, dare to blame Ben Shao, who gives you the courage?"


    "Well, you''re a lowlife. How noble do you think you are?"


    Charlotte said coldly, "in my opinion, this is not poisoning, but accidental poisoning."

 Chapter 298

    "Accidental poisoning?"


    Gu Yihang is stunned for a moment, and then laughingly says:


    "Boy, are you kidding? Well, tell me, which two things in this kitchen combine to produce organic phosphorus? "


    "Fool."


    Gu fan also gave a cold hum, showing some disdain on his relaxed and old face


    "In daily life, people who can contact with organophosphorus basically have nothing else except pesticides. This is obviously a murder case of poisoning with pesticides! Small Mu son, immediately report to the police, call the police to handle


    "Here, OK, grandfather Gu."


    Li Mu Zi nodded and turned to the police.


    Li Chunchi also got up at this time, black face way: "pulse disorder, thin and weak, heart rate seriously lost in ordinary people, obviously in the poison."


    "I''m going to call Dr. Bai now and ask her to send an ambulance!" Lipido.


    In the kitchen, it''s a mess.


    Aunt Zhang, the nanny, couldn''t do it as soon as she saw it. Her face became more and more black.


    Gu Feng fan was so busy that he was sweating. He was also using silver needles to protect the pulse. He was also using blood for treatment. But Aunt Zhang''s condition did not improve at all.


    "No, Lao Li, this kind of pesticide poisoning, we have to rush to the hospital for gastric lavage!" He shook his head.


    "But the ambulance is still on the way!"


    Li PI was so anxious that he could only turn to Charlotte, "doctor Xia, do you have a way to rescue him?"


    "Cut, even grandfather and Li Lao are helpless, what can he do?" Gu Yihang is full of disdain. Li Shuke is really in a hurry to go to the doctor.


    "Yihang, don''t underestimate this child. It''s said that Muzi had severe burns a few months ago, and he recovered them!"


    Gu Feng fan sneered: "your grandfather Li also said that he completed the most difficult cardiothoracic surgery in the history of the first municipal hospital. Even Bai Su could only give him a hand!"


    "Oh, great doctor, disrespect..."


    Gu Yihang quickly put on a frightened posture, but his tone was full of irony.


    "What grandfather said is true. Charlotte is really a miracle doctor!"


    Li Mu Zi red face, loud argument.


    Jing Xiaoqian also said: "it''s true. My eyes have been blind for a month, and my brother has cured them!"


    "Ah, come on, when adults talk, what do children say?"


    Gu Yihang waved to the two girls and said haughtily:


    "I''ll tell you what a miracle doctor is. I once followed my grandfather and had the honor to see Li He, the great doctor of Yanjing.


    Mr. Li is a descendant of the Qinglian sect in ancient times. He has the power of bringing the dead back to life with his hands. At that time, there was a patient with epileptic seizure. Mr. Li would have been better if he had just given an injection. Do you think Li was serious? "


    His voice has just dropped.


    Charlotte took the silver needle in Gufeng''s hand, twisted one, and thrust it into Neiguan point on the palm of nanny''s forearm!


    "Oh..."


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes glared. She sat up and vomited a mouthful of dark red vomit at an angle of 45 degrees above.


    avoid leaning to either side.


    Zhonggu is also a face gate.


    Everyone was silly, only the maid named Xiaomin rushed to Aunt Zhang and said excitedly, "Aunt Zhang, how are you?"


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable in my stomach, but it''s much better than just now." Aunt Zhang''s face was ruddy again. It seemed that she was OK.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Aunt Zhang! You scared me to death just now. This gentleman saved you Xiaomin points to Charlotte.


    "Thank you for saving my life..."


    Aunt Zhang knelt down on the ground in fear and was very grateful.


    Before Charlotte spoke, Gu Yihang let out a roar of rage


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you spit dirty vomit in my face! I''ll kill you! "


    He wiped his face. Under the disgusting vomit, it was a ferocious and twisted face.


    He raised his fist and smashed Aunt Zhang''s head, with a posture of trying to blow up her dog''s head.


    "Also sail!"


    "Yihang, stop it!"


    Li PI and Li Chunchi yelled at each other.


    Aunt Zhang closed her eyes and listened to "pa!" Suddenly, Charlotte clenched Gu Yihang''s fist and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be so excited, Gu Shao? This aunt is a patient. I''m a doctor. I can''t go on looking at her. "


    "Xia, you dare to stop me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you together!" Gu Yihang roared.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Charlotte threw it away, and Gu Yihang was thrown out by the huge force. With a puff, he fell into shit.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Gu Yihang got up from the ground, picked up the stainless steel kitchen knife on the cutting pier, and was about to chop Charlotte to death.


    "Stop it, Yihang. Are you crazy?"


    Fortunately, Gu Fengfan was a rational man, and stopped his grandson in time, "put down the knife!"


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face of Gu Yihang, "don''t you even listen to me?"


    "Surnamed Xia, you wait for me..." Gu Yihang was so angry that he could only chop the kitchen knife on the cutting pier.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, Li PI, Li Chunchi and Jing Xiaoqian were relieved.


    Li Mu Zi thought: Gu Yihang is really a madman. She can''t meet him in the future. She doesn''t want to be cut to death by a kitchen knife.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, how did you cure the nanny?"


    Next, Gu Feng fan looks at Charlotte with a kind of complicated eyes, and his eyes are full of thirst for knowledge.


    "Acupuncture, don''t you see it?"


    Charlotte pinched her nose.


    "Of course I know it''s acupuncture! But I''ve stabbed Neiguan several times. Why didn''t you react so much? " Gu fan is very confused.


    "This can only show that the heat of acupuncture is not home yet," Charlotte sneered. "Young man, you''d better go back to practice for two years, and then consider pretending to be forced."


    "Year... Young man?"


    Gu fan almost vomited blood. I can be your grandfather, OK!!?


    "No matter who is a doctor, he who is a master has never heard of you?"


    Charlotte seemed to see through his mind, and then looked around with a smile, "say, old Li, Doctor Li... Don''t you want to know how Aunt Zhang was poisoned?"


    "Well?"


    Li Pi''s eyes brightened, "Xiao Luo, have you solved the case?"


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, say that classic line!" Jing Xiaoqian was very excited and said, "there is only one truth. The killer is..."


    "That''s it!"


    Charlotte waved her hand and pointed to the vegetable garden outside the kitchen, some four petaled yellow flowers.


    "Er, Xiao Luo, those are the longevity flowers that I planted in my spare time... How could some flowers be the killers?" Li Chunchi was speechless.


    "Yes, Xiao Luo, don''t make fun of me. Just tell me who the killer is." Li PI urged, "dare to poison my family, I must bring him to justice today!"


    "I''m not kidding. The main culprit of Aunt Zhang''s phosphorus poisoning is these longevity flowers." Charlotte was serious.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Yihang burst out laughing wildly


    "Idiot, how can some flowers contain phosphorus? I think you want to muddy the water and cover up the real murderer! "


    "You fart!" Jing Xiaoqian pointed to him and scolded, "my brother is a miracle doctor, so he won''t cover up the murderer."


    "I''ll just ha ha, what kind of God doctor, it''s obviously my grandfather''s credit. I don''t want a green lotus thing."


    Gu Yihang disdained: "if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s previous efforts, can he cure the nanny with one shot? Eat the shit, you go to the street


    "What Yihang said is reasonable..."


    Gu Fengfan stroked his beard and looked at Charlotte unhappily


    "Son of a bitch, tell me honestly, did you take my credit? Grass, no wonder you just need to go down with one shot. I really think you are a miracle doctor. "

 Chapter 299

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was completely speechless.


    As the saying goes, people want to face, tree waist skin, a meal do not eat hungry panic, the thickness of these two people''s face, it is estimated that AWM can not break through.


    "Lao Gu, don''t be in a hurry to come to a conclusion. First listen to what Xiao Luo says." Li Chunchi still believes in Charlotte''s medical skills.


    "No, I refuse to talk to a fool."


    Charlotte waved her hand, then turned her head and asked, "Aunt Zhang, I ask you, are you allergic to pollen?"


    "How do you know?"


    Aunt Zhang was stunned.


    Isn''t it true that I''m allergic to pollen! She is allergic to pollen, has erythema, and has never foamed.


    "You don''t care how I know, you just need to answer my question, I can find the culprit." Charlotte said, "what did you eat before you got sick?"


    "I... I seem to have eaten some vegetables, purple cabbage, carrots, a few pieces of braised pork, and a little clam soup." Aunt Zhang tried to recall.


    "I guess it''s a good guess."


    Charlotte said, "if you eat these four kinds of food and dip them with a little pollen of longevity flower, you will have a chemical reaction and produce a substance similar to organic phosphorus in your stomach, which will lead to phosphorus poisoning..."


    "I fart your mother''s snake skin and Toad!"


    Before Charlotte finished, Gu Yihang was in a hurry to scold:


    "It''s a lie. I don''t even write a draft. I''m allergic to pollen. Would you like me to test it for you? A fool


    "Then try it, but first, if you are poisoned, it''s none of my business." Charlotte shrugged.


    "Are you scared to be a little bit?"


    Gu Yihang took out a purple cabbage and a carrot from the vegetable basket and began to chew them.


    "I tell you, Xia, I''m going to expose your lies today, so that everyone can see that you are a liar and a god stick!"


    "What kind of doctor, a piece of shit!"


    Gu Yihang scolded while holding chopsticks, picked up the remaining braised meat and salted shrimp on the plate, "well, it''s delicious! Haw, haw... "


    Finally, he went into the vegetable garden outside the kitchen, picked a long-lived flower and took a big breath.


    "Ah, it''s cool, it''s refreshing! I don''t feel poisoned at all. "


    Gu Yihang looks back with a sneer.


    A few minutes later, his face quickly grew some red spots, and swollen up, but this is only a normal reaction to pollen allergy.


    Even so, Gu Yihang also wants to expose the crook''s ugly face!


    Two minutes later.


    Gu Yihang is normal except his face is swollen and dizzy.


    "How about Xia! Don''t you say that after eating purple cabbage, carrots, braised meat and shrimp, and sucking a little pollen, you will get phosphorus poisoning?


    How can I be good? See, I can still dance! "


    With that, Gu Yihang wriggled his butt and danced seaweed dance in the kitchen.


    While dancing, he also sang, Sao got a batch: "like a seaweed, seaweed, seaweed, seaweed, seaweed, seaweed, seaweed."


    Is there a magic melody in my mind


    "Father, it seems that Yihang is really all right. It seems that doctor Xia is really talking nonsense..." lipidu is embarrassed for Charlotte.


    Li Chunchi was silent.


    To tell you the truth, Charlotte''s remarks were a bit anti science, and even he didn''t believe them.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Poop


    The seaweed dances to the half Valley Yihang, suddenly the body is stiff, like a cut down tree, straight to the ground.


    "Save... Mutter... Save... Mutter... Life..."


    Gu Yihang was foaming at his mouth, twitching his limbs and rolling his eyes. He was almost epileptic from the ground.


    Li Chunchi


    Li pi


    Jing Xiaoqian


    Li Muzi


    "Oh? Gu Shao, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you continue seaweed seaweed? "


    Charlotte stepped forward and kicked Gu Yihang, with a face full of schadenfreude.


    "Really poisoned?"


    Jing Xiaoqian and Li Muzi, open cherry mouth, inconceivably looking at the epilepsy like valley also navigation, for a long time can not close.


    Li Chunchi and Li Pi''s face is also very ugly, they did not expect that Charlotte''s words are true, four kinds of daily food plus pollen, can really lead to phosphorus poisoning!


    This NIMA is unheard of, unheard of.


    "Get up! Get up! Jump, didn''t you jump very well just now? Get up, grass mud horse, get up and give me seaweed! "


    Charlotte is kicking Gu Yihang.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Gu fan burst out an angry roar and ran to push away Charlotte with all his strength


    "You... You''re not human? My grandson is like this. You kick him, you devil


    "Oh, old man, do you know how to love your grandson now? Why didn''t you stop him just now when he was sucking powder? "


    Charlotte snorted coldly, and then said to the nanny, "you''d better go to the hospital to have a gastric lavage and clean up the food, otherwise it will recur, I don''t care."


    "Good... Good, thank you, little doctor!"


    The nanny was so stupid that she bowed to Charlotte several times in succession.


    He is a stretch, "go, Xiaoqian, Muzi, go back to eat!"


    "Good!" The second daughter said with a smile.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Gu Fengfan suddenly stopped Charlotte and hesitated: "little... Little miracle doctor, can you help my grandson? The money is easy to discuss. How about a hundred thousand? "


    He knew that Charlotte must have a grudge. He had to give some blood.


    "Ha, bah


    Charlotte put his hands in his pockets and spit on the ground to express his deep disdain.


    Turn around and go!


    100000 yuan?


    Hehe, he can think about a billion.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me! If I kill you, it''s just like playing... "


    Gu fan gnashes his teeth, a pair of old eyes full of hatred.


    Fortunately, the ambulance arrived soon after, and Gu Yihang, who was foaming at his mouth and twitching in his limbs, was sent to the hospital for gastric lavage in time to save his life.


    Gu fan who has face, continue to stay in the Li family to eat, immediately wave sleeve away, let Li Chunchi is very distressed.


    This old friend of his has a lot of friends and great influence. I''m afraid Charlotte has provoked a strong enemy... Alas!


    After dinner, Charlotte declined Li Chunchi''s invitation to stay and took Jing Xiaoqian back to the hospital.


    In the car.


    "Charlotte."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I, I..."


    "You what you, eat shit you."


    "You... Hum!" Jing Xiaoqian was so angry that she said, "how can you talk like this? I... I want to learn medical skills from you!"


    "What?"


    Charlotte almost hit the car into a tree. He turned his head and stared at Jing Xiaoqian in amazement: "just you, you haven''t finished high school, are you studying medicine? You''d better read all the words first. "


    Jing Xiaoqian is very angry, "do you look down on me like this?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte was striking and contemptuous:


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if you want to learn my medical skills, it''s more than ten times more difficult than your math problems. With your IQ..."


    "I don''t care! I''m going to study medicine. I''m going to be a great female doctor. I''ll go out and pretend to be a face beater like you


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte grinned.


    "Teach me, teach me, teach me..."


    "Hello, Hello! What are you doing, driving? You want to die! "

 Chapter 300

    Charlotte couldn''t help the goblin''s hard work, so she had to promise her that if she could recite half the tangtouge in two months, she would consider teaching her medical skills.


    This is also a test for the goblin.


    "Good!"


    Jing Xiaoqian didn''t even think about it, so she agreed.


    But when she got back to the hospital, she took her mobile phone and looked it up.


    "Sijunzi Decoction: Sijunzi decoction has the same meaning as Zhonghe decoction. It can be used to treat Poria cocos and Glycyrrhiza. It is beneficial to Xia Chen and is named Liujun. It can dispel phlegm and replenish qi and yang deficiency bait."


    "Shengyang Yiwei Decoction: Shengyang Yiwei shenzhuqi, Huanglian Banxia Cao Chenpi, lingxie fangfengqiang Duhuo, Chaihu Baishao Jiangzao."


    "... what, what?"


    "So much?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Jing Xiaoqian turned over her mobile phone and rowed hard, but she couldn''t see it to the end?


    Her face turned green.


    "Haha, the full text of Tang tou song is more than 20000 words, which is divided into 20 kinds of Tang Yao, and each kind collects more than 20 ballads. Those medical students have to memorize it for a year, and then they can barely memorize it."


    Charlotte was driving with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. "If this girl can recite it, I''ll be a Tibetan mastiff on live broadcast day!"


    I turned a steering wheel.


    Charlotte drove in the direction of Jiayu apartment. When he arrived, he was surprised to find that several police cars were parked at the bottom of the apartment.


    There are also a lot of passers-by and vendors pointing at the apartment.


    "Brother, what happened up there?"


    Charlotte put his right hand into his trouser pocket, took out a box of soft Liqun from the chaotic space, took out one, and handed it to a bald man who was the owner of a night stand.


    "Dead people on the 18th floor!"


    Next to the bald man, a skinny young man snapped up:


    "All four members of the family were killed. The man and the woman stabbed each other to death with knives. The two twins got gas poisoning, and they were gone. Alas..."


    Charlotte also handed him a cigarette, continued to ask: "excluding murder?"


    "Yes, the police didn''t find any signs of outsiders in the house. It was initially determined that they were killing each other."


    After lighting a cigarette, the skinny boy took two puffs and shook his head: "Alas, it''s a pity that the twin sisters were still buying fruit from me yesterday. They are lovely and beautiful. What a pity..."


    "Why?" Charlotte asked.


    "Wipe! I''m not a policeman. How can I know so much? "


    The skinny boy gave him a white look


    "But it seems that the family''s financial condition is very good. A man works in a securities company with an annual salary of several hundred thousand, and a woman is a doctor with an annual salary of more than one hundred thousand. Ah, I don''t know what I can''t think of. I still take two children to be buried with me. What a crime! "


    "How can these social elites be so vulnerable?"


    "That is, I earn three thousand a month, nearly thirty and still have no girlfriend, so I still live well!"


    "Who knows what''s going on."


    All around the people, chattering to discuss.


    Bald man smoking, suddenly dignified expression said: "can''t be, the apartment is haunted?"


    "What?"


    The skinny guy scratched his head. "Haunted? I said, "brother Liu, have you read too many supernatural novels?"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The bald man gave a kick on the thin guy''s butt, but he didn''t have a good airway: "don''t you know? Before this Jiayu apartment, there were four people who died, too! "


    "I''ve only moved here for less than a year. Where do I know where to go?" The skinny guy patted his ass and said with a smiley face, "Hey, brother Liu, tell me about it?"


    "About three years ago..."


    The bald man thought:


    "Two couples from Songda rented a house with four bedrooms and one living room in Jiayu apartment. It''s more convenient. You know that. Later, it seemed that they didn''t go to class for a month. The counselor came over and found that all of them smelled.


    It is said that they died after being sucked up by something. There was no pain on their faces, and there was no sign of fighting in the room. In short, they died strangely.


    Within a week after the incident, six residents of Jiayu apartment all claimed that they saw a ghost in red doing push ups in the corridor at midnight. "


    "Hiss - stop, stop! Brother Liu, stop talking. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night. "


    The skinny boy got goose bumps all over his body, and let the bald man stop quickly.


    "Cut, look at your color loss."


    The bald man disdained to hum, "I tell you, later the police caught the ghost. It was the tenant pretending to reduce the rent."


    With that, he turned his head with a smile, "little brother, do you have any more cigarettes? Give me another one... Eh, where are the people?"


    Charlotte has entered the Jiayu apartment.


    His face was very grave.


    The bottom of the eyes, showing a strange blood red.


    "Damn, I said that last time I came here, how could I feel the wind blowing in the corridor? It turned out that there was a ghost!"


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, can see clearly.


    The top floor of the apartment, that is, the 19th floor, is filled with a layer of dark red fog, a cold and piercing evil spirit, which covers the whole apartment building.


    "There''s definitely something dirty!"


    Charlotte closed the blood after the pupil, on the elevator, straight to the 16th floor.


    In the corridor, more than a dozen tenants gathered in the corridor, talking about the dead on the 18th floor.


    "Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi saw Charlotte, excitedly waved to him, Yi Xiao beside him, also smile.


    Lin Wanru''s eyes subconsciously also appear a touch of joy, but she quickly hidden


    "Grass, why is this boy again?"


    Wang Bo held his arm against the wall and glared at Charlotte.


    He had a good chat with the three beauties, and even almost added Lin Wanru''s wechat. Damn, it''s really a beep when he comes out to stir up trouble at this time!


    "Charlotte! Wuwuwu, there are dead people upstairs. I''m so afraid! "


    Wang Yuxi bumped into Charlotte''s arms, holding a pair of beautiful big eyes covered by water and fog, and said: "you will protect me, right?"


    "Of course."


    Charlotte gives Wang Yuxi a touch, leads him to the second daughter of Yi Xiao, "Yi Jie, Wan Ru, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Yi Xiao shakes his head. Lin Wanru just gives a faint hum, as if he doesn''t want to see Xia Luo.


    "Hum, I''m on the other side of the gate. What can happen to them Wang Bo is holding a strong arm, proud cold hum.


    "You?"


    Charlotte looked at him contemptuously, "give you a piece of advice, move out of this apartment as soon as possible, otherwise, how to die later do not know."


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    Wang Bo looks at him like a psycho.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. This apartment is haunted." Charlotte solemnly said: "Wanru, Xiao Xi, Yi Jie, you''d better move out as soon as possible. I''m responsible for helping you find a house. You''d better move out tomorrow morning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three women and one man, all speechless, looked at him.


    "No fever."


    Wang Yuxi stood on tiptoe and tried Charlotte''s forehead with the back of his hand


    "Oh, Xiao Xi, I''m not kidding you!"


    Charlotte took her hand and looked at Yi Xiao seriously. "Yi Jie, believe me, there are some unclean things in this apartment, and they will continue to harm people in the future!"


    "Wanru, believe me!"


    He stares at Lin Wanru again.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    After looking at each other for two seconds, Lin Wanru takes back her eyes in a little confusion, shakes her head and goes back to the house in a hurry.


    "Yi elder sister, you..." Yi Xiao also wry smile, follow Lin Wanru to return to the room.


    Only Wang Yuxi is left.


    "Charlotte, I believe you!"


    "Really?"


    "Well! Since the apartment is haunted, Charlotte, you can stay and protect us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s face was black, NIMA. None of them believed him.


    "Ha ha, man, you are so creative."


    Wang Bo patted Charlotte on the shoulder and joked: "haunted? Poof - that''s funny. With your imagination, if you go to write online novels, you''ll get tens of millions of dollars a year, and you''ll be able to beat wubai! "


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte shook off his hand and went into the room.


    "Smelly boy..."


    In Wang Bo''s eyes, there is a flame of jealousy. He shares a room with three top beauties. What a beautiful scene.


    Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help his blood!


    "MA BI, what''s the relationship between that boy and Wanru?"

 Chapter 301

    ut.


    Charlotte had to stay for the night.


    What if that dirty thing on the top floor comes down to harm people?


    Although there are hundreds of tenants living in this apartment, the chance that the dirty things will choose Lin Wanru is very small, but even if the chance is small, Charlotte will never allow it to exist!


    Because he has long regarded Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao as his women.


    "Charlotte, we only have two bedrooms. Xiao Xi and I share a big bed. Yi Jie has a single bedroom. You''d better go back to the house you rent, or you''ll have to sleep on the sofa. "


    Lin Wanru shook her head in front of the bedroom door.


    "Sleep on the sofa, sleep on the sofa."


    Charlotte turned her lips. He''s A-class killer. What bad environment can''t stand?


    When he was in Amazon, it was very common for him to sleep on the branch of a tree and wake up by various poisonous insects and ants.


    "Then you can sleep on the sofa."


    Lin Wanru turned back to her bedroom. Wang Yuxi couldn''t bear it. "Charlotte, do you really want to stay for the night?"


    "Well."


    Charlotte lay on the sofa, tried the length and width, and solemnly said:


    "I''m afraid that thing upstairs will come out again. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll stay and prove it to you."


    "Charlotte..."


    Wang Yuxi will be moved to cry in an instant, although she knows that Charlotte is pulling the calf again.


    Sleep till midnight.


    Charlotte suddenly found that a blanket, gently covered him.


    He opened his eyes with a bad smile in his mouth. "Sister Yi, hey hey, I know you care about me the most..."


    "You, you, this sofa is so small, you must not sleep well?"


    Yi Xiao is wearing pajamas, gentle and pretty face, with a trace of helplessness.


    And another bedroom, the door quietly opened


    Holding a blanket, Lin Wanru quietly closed the door.


    Charlotte didn''t know.


    "Xiao Luo, why don''t you sleep in my room?" Yi Xiao suggested.


    "Ah? Yi Jie, this... This is not very good. "


    Charlotte scratched her head and her heart thumped.


    "What''s wrong? We haven''t slept together."


    Yi Xiao Yan Ran smile, then facial expression a stagnant, "Stinky boy! You don''t think I want to do anything else with you, do you? "


    "No, no, how could I think that."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Then why are you covering so tightly?"


    Yi Xiao stretched out a verdant jade finger and pointed to Charlotte''s thigh. He covered it tightly with a blanket. At first sight, he was guilty!


    "I..."


    Charlotte''s face is red.


    He did think of something.


    "I don''t know what, I''ll go in and sleep!" Yi Xiao scolds a way: "I don''t care, you are a big man, still wriggle."


    inside bedroom.


    Yi Xiao didn''t turn on the light, let Charlotte sleep outside, she sleep inside.


    "NIMA."


    "How can I sleep?"


    There was a beautiful woman lying beside her. She didn''t dare to move. Charlotte was almost bursting. Did sister Yi come to torture him when she called him in?


    "Xiao Luo."


    Yi Xiao tightly closed eyes, suddenly light tremble a few times, opened, turned to see to the side face of Xia Luo.


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte also twisted his body, suddenly, four eyes meet.


    Yi Xiao''s nearly perfect face, white skin and long eyelashes make Charlotte''s heart tremble.


    His sight moved down quickly and uncontrollably


    "Xiao Luo, do I look good?"


    Yi Xiao suddenly asked a very beautiful words, face with three points of girl like shyness.


    "Good... Good looking." Can he say it''s not good-looking? He''s not stupid.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Poop!


    In a word, Charlotte was so scared that she fell out of bed. She was so stunned that she made Yi Xiao giggle


    "Hey - I''m kidding, fool, you''re scared. I laugh to death... "


    "Woge." Charlotte''s tail bone almost broke, "sister Yi, your joke is too big, almost scared me to pee."


    "Hum, my ideal husband is a mature, burly, responsible and responsible man. It''s better to do research. You are a little boy."


    Yi Xiao Jiao snorted.


    "Where am I small?"


    Charlotte was furious.


    As a man, he can bear anything, but he can''t bear this word!


    Just as he was about to prove himself, there was a strange crash from the ceiling


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    Two at a time, three seconds at a time, very regular.


    But Yi Xiao is scared, she hugs Charlotte an arm, the face is white, "Charlotte... Charlotte."


    "Sister Yi, don''t panic. It''s probably the residents upstairs." Charlotte comforted her.


    "But... But we''re upstairs. Nobody lives there!"


    Yijie''s lips tremble


    "Downstairs, there is a chart of occupancy. I remember very clearly that our 1708 upstairs is empty!"


    "Damn it


    At this time, Charlotte seems to be scared by something, burst a rude sentence, with a trace of fear and anger in her eyes.


    "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter with you? Do you see anything?" Yi Xiao is scared not light, most of the body, all nestle in his arms.


    "Oh, sister Yi, you think too much. I''m scolding the man upstairs. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What a dog Charlotte squeezed a smile from her face.


    "But there is no one living upstairs..."


    Yi Xiao believed in his memory.


    "Maybe I just moved in at night, and I''m busy packing now... It''s OK, sister Yi. Go to sleep. I''ll take you to school tomorrow."


    "Ha ~"


    Charlotte yawned. "I''ll sleep first."


    "Then you sleep with me!"


    Yi Xiao is still scared.


    "Hey, hey, good."


    Charlotte grinned and stretched out her arm, let Yi Xiao pillow up, and then another arm, gently cover her abdomen.


    Yi Xiao felt better and gradually fell asleep


    It is reasonable to say that Charlotte should be in a happy mood to sleep with the goddess in the eyes of countless men, but at the moment, he can''t be beautiful anyway


    Because.


    Over their heads, there is a fierce ghost squatting, two huge eyes bursting with red blood, staring at both of them!!

 Chapter 302

    I believe everyone has heard such a sentence.


    You can''t believe all the ghosts and gods, and you can''t ignore them.


    Because the world is too big for human beings to understand even the earth, not to mention the vast universe, how can we easily deny something?


    Charlotte knew from childhood that there were ghosts in the world. Ten years ago, the ninth master took him to catch a thousand year old female ghost in Western Hunan.


    She was dressed in red and had powerful magic power, killing thousands of living people and livestock.


    Ordinary physical attack, even her body can''t touch, in the end, in front of the nine master''s means, the ashes are gone, and even the dregs are not left


    Right now.


    Charlotte opened the blood after the magic pupil, looked at the sky flower board, it doesn''t matter, a look, really scared him!


    A ferocious ghost squats on the ground like a poop.


    Its whole body skin presents a kind of dead people''s cyan gray, extremely long limbs, drag to the ground, the head is equivalent to the size of two heads of normal people.


    Head hair sparse sparse, with a big belly, just like pregnant women, with a sentence to summarize is: thief urgent nausea!


    Big head fierce ghost also sensed the strong and horizontal breath at the foot, wanted to go down to have a look, but it seemed that there was something to do. After squatting for a while, he left unsteadily.


    Nima


    And a ghost confirmed a long time eyes, thanks to his wide knowledge, good psychological quality, to change Yi Xiao, estimated on the spot scared to death.


    When the three girls of Yi Xiao are all here, Charlotte can''t go up to find it alone. She can only wait until dawn.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    It was more than six o''clock in the morning that Charlotte dared to relax her vigilance.


    Generally speaking, these dirty things come out at night, and they are afraid of the sun during the day.


    He was too lazy to go to bed and got up to make breakfast for the three girls.


    "Wow


    "Charlotte, did you do all this?"


    When Wang Yuxi got up early in the morning, he saw four plates on the dining table with delicious toast sandwiches and hot milk.


    Without brushing her teeth, she picked up a sandwich and ate it.


    "No, it''s delicious! It''s delicious, Charlotte. Are you the reincarnation of the kitchen god? "


    "There''s no such exaggeration. Just do it."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "No exaggeration, it''s all true!"


    Wang Yuxi swallowed the food in his mouth and glanced at Lin Wanru with a smile


    "Charlotte, you say that you are handsome, good at martial arts, good at treasure hunting, and good at cooking... Any woman who marries you in the future must have saved the universe in her last life..."


    Lin Wanru was brushing her teeth and glared at her. "If you like it, just marry it to him. Why do you want to see me?"


    "Hee hee


    Wang Yuxi said with a sly smile, "if Charlotte marries me, you will die of grief?"


    "I won''t!"


    Lin Wanru is very angry and angry, but her pretty face turns red. Yi Xiao shakes her head and smiles when she just goes out. The two happy friends


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    It wasn''t long before there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Early in the morning, who is it?"


    Wang Yuxi ran to open the door.


    It was Wang Bo. He was sweating. His eyes were frightened and said, "Wan Ru Mei. Last night, he died again."


    "What?"


    The three girls were all shocked.


    They couldn''t care to go to school. They quickly followed Wang Bo to the location of the murder - just above their house, 1708!


    "Damn, it''s really killing. Two rooms of people died at once. Who dares to live in this damned place?"


    "I''ll contact the landlord to return the rent now. I don''t want any deposit. Mother''s life is the most important!"


    "Haunted! You see this family died so strangely, it must be haunted! "


    "It''s so creepy..."


    Police are still on the way, more than a dozen residents gathered outside 1708 apartment, pointing inside.


    Charlotte and others arrived.


    In the apartment with three bedrooms and one living room, on the floor, walls, sofas and curtains, the words of death, death, don''t want to live, what''s the meaning of living and so on were all written in blood.


    These characters are ferocious and twisted, blood flow down, forming a black scab, emitting a disgusting strong stench


    A family of three.


    Father, mother, and 15-year-old son, all hanging on the fan, the body black, apparently has been dead for a long time.


    But what is puzzling is that the father''s forehead seems to have been hit by some blunt instrument, a piece of flesh and blood


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are too scared to speak. They rush into Charlotte''s arms and fight.


    Yi Xiao''s face was as white as paper


    She looked at the man''s bloody forehead and the wall splashed with blood, thinking of the thumping sound last night


    A horror to the extreme picture, appear in the brain.


    "Oh


    Holding the wall, she stooped to vomit and emptied all the food in her stomach


    Even Wang Bo, who claims to be a tough guy, can''t help feeling upset at this scene.


    "What an arrogant ghost."


    Charlotte holds Lin Wang''s second daughter, and her brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character: "come out to kill people for two nights in a row, isn''t this guy afraid to attract people''s attention?"


    "The police are dealing with the case, others are waiting, leave immediately!"


    "Please cooperate, thank you!"


    "Come on, cordon off, please get out of the way!"


    In a few minutes, a large number of police officers arrived.


    "Hey, you all go out and watch what''s going on here."


    A police officer, with a rubber baton and a whistle, drove the three girls and Wang Bo away, and then yelled at Charlotte.


    "This boy, he''s still waiting to be beaten by the police?" Wang Bo looks at Charlotte with the pestle in place.


    Then a clear and sweet voice came out.


    "Wait! This is Mr. Xia, a criminal investigation expert specially appointed by the high Bureau. He can stay. "


    "Yes, deputy Han!"


    See.


    Wang Yuxi''s mouth opened into an O-shape


    "Expert in criminal investigation? My God, isn''t Charlotte a bodyguard? How come it''s connected with criminal investigation... It''s so compelling. "


    "Who knows what this guy''s background is."


    Lin Wanru''s face was still a little pale. "Let''s go to school first, and don''t worry about it."


    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, I''m not going to school."


    Yi Xiao shook his head painfully, "although I want to live with you very much, I can''t stand it any more. I want to move away. Now, right away!"


    Lin Wanru sighed


    "Sister Yi, it happened two nights in a row. Do you think I dare to stay? If you want to move, let''s move together. "


    "Mm-hmm! "I''m afraid."


    Wang Yuxi also nodded.


    Apartment 1708.


    "Charlotte, what do you think of this case?"


    Han Bing''s dignified eyes swept around these shocking blood colored characters, and finally fell on Charlotte.


    "Ice chick, do you believe me?" Charlotte looks up at her.


    "What do you believe?" Han bingxiu frowned.


    "Believe what I''m going to say."


    Charlotte''s eyes were more serious than ever.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s the devil."


    "Fierce ghost?"


    "Yes, it''s the ghost that is formed by the resentment of people who commit suicide or die suddenly. He has a solid body and draws strength from the underworld. He''s all steel and iron. He''s invulnerable. Ordinary Taoist masters can''t help it... "


    "Wait, you wait."


    Han Bing was a little confused by what he said, "Charlotte, we are working on the case. Can you be serious? All the ghosts are here. "


    "Well, I know you don''t believe it."


    Charlotte shook her head, too lazy to explain, "are you free tonight?"


    "Something happened."


    "I mean after eleven."


    "What do you want to do so late?" Han Bing calmed down and said, "there should be nothing wrong in that period of time..."


    "OK, I''ll take you, go, catch, ghost!"


    Charlotte grinned, revealing her white teeth.

 Chapter 303

    Han Bing hasn''t recovered, and Charlotte has left the apartment.


    At this time, a male doctor wearing a mask came up to her and said in a loud voice:


    "Vice team Han, the symptoms are the same as yesterday, only two wounds on the neck, no other injuries, 80% of the blood in the whole body is missing..."


    "I see."


    Han Bing bites her silver teeth and curses her. They just arrested a serial killer who wants to live forever.


    Now, another vampire comes out?


    What a headache


    Back to the 16th floor.


    Wang Bo is helping Lin Wanru move things. He says with a bitter face:


    "Wanru sister, since Songjiang held a P20 World Summit, house prices and rents have been rising. Now it''s hard to find such a cheap apartment.


    If you move out, you''ll have two rooms and one living room. It''ll cost at least four thousand five... You''d better stay. "


    As she tidied up the clutter in the room, Lin Wanru sighed: "brother Wang, no matter how stingy you are, you should cherish your life."


    "I''m... I''m stingy?"


    Wang Bo pointed to himself.


    "Yes, brother Wang, that pervert killer may live in this apartment! I advise you to move out as soon as possible, otherwise, when he stares at you, eh... "


    Wang Yuxi had a cold war and quickly stuffed several towels into his bag.


    "Wipe?"


    Wang Bo was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Does the little girl have a grudge against him? Curse him like this?


    "I don''t want to move. A single apartment of 1000 yuan a month, including property and water charges, is so good. Where can I find it now?"


    Seeing that Wang Bo was stubborn, the third daughter was too lazy to persuade him.


    Charlotte is quietly sorting out things, he thought, do you want to let the three girls move to the green city rose garden? There are just two empty bedrooms over there.


    Well, forget it. The rose garden is a little far from Songda. Yes, it''s too far away, not because of REM and Robin, eh


    afternoon.


    Using his contacts, Charlotte quickly helped the three girls find a new residence, an apartment next to Songjiang University.


    Eisen apartment, 3616.


    "Hum, that Wang Bo, doesn''t mean Songjiang can''t find a cheaper house than Jiayu apartment?"


    Wang Yuxi strolled around their new home in a good mood


    "Our house is bigger than Jiayu''s. It''s not only close to the school, but also has brand new furniture and a whole floor to ceiling window. It''s so cool! Ouye


    Wang Yuxi jumps onto the sofa.


    Lin Wanru looked around and was very satisfied. She went to Charlotte and said, "thank you, Charlotte, for helping us find such a good house."


    "I happen to know a few friends who are engaged in real estate."


    Charlotte smiles.


    While Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi go to the room to put things, Yi Xiao comes over and says: "honestly, how much is it in a month here?"


    "Hey, sister Yi, didn''t you say that just now?"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "originally, three thousand two a month, I let my friends down the price, two thousand five a month."


    "Come on!"


    Yi Xiao rolled his eyes, "they two have no life experience. I''ve rented a house for so many years, don''t you know? It''s two rooms and one living room, at least six thousand a month. "


    "So sure?"


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick, the real monthly rent of this house, is indeed 6000, the rest of the 3500, he made up.


    "Sister Yi, you should keep this secret for me..." Charlotte whispered, "it''s good for you, too."


    "Of course I know, but Wanru are not stupid after all. Do you think you can hide it for a few days?" Yi Xiao sighed.


    "One more day is one more day. It''s better than living in that place... Er, sister Yi, shouldn''t I mention that place?"


    Charlotte saw that Yi Xiao''s face turned white immediately, so she quickly shut up.


    Today, the three girls are not in the mood to go to school. Lin Wanru''s part-time job is at 6 pm, so they are bored now.


    "Xiao Xi, Yi Jie, you are at home. I''ll go out."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Wanru changed into a gray Nike Sportswear and wanted to go out.


    "Ah? Wan Ru, do you want to go out for a run Wang Yu Xi slumped on the sofa and asked in surprise.


    "I went to the gym that brother Wang introduced me to."


    Sitting on the ground, Lin Wanru tied her shoelaces and said:


    "I used to waste too much time, but now I work by myself, I feel that I don''t have enough time. I don''t want to waste any more time, Xiao Xi. Why don''t you go with me? "


    "Oh, no, no, I can''t even move the chair. The iron in the gym is so black and big that I can''t move it. Let Charlotte accompany you."


    Wang Yuxi got goose bumps all over.


    To tell you the truth, she hates those muscle men in the gym. Each of them has bigger breasts than her, which is super disgusting. She prefers the slim figure of oba in Korean dramas, or like Peng Yuyan.


    "Will you go with me?"


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte.


    "OK, but I haven''t been to the gym. I can''t use the equipment. You have to teach me." Charlotte laughs.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been there only a few times!"


    Lin Wanru showed a smile on her pretty face.


    She suddenly found that, and Charlotte to maintain an ordinary friend relationship, flat light, also very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Wilson gym.


    This is one of the popular gymnasium brands in China, which was founded by the United States.


    There is one on the fourth floor of a shopping mall near Songjiang University, where Wang Bo happens to work.


    "Yes, to feel the muscle tear, and then contraction, yes, force, adhere to..."


    Wang Bo is giving a private lesson to a female member of more than 160 Jin, but his mind is full of Lin Wanru''s slim figure.


    "Wanru... Oh no, Lisa, take a rest for 20 seconds. Let''s have another group of birds."


    "All right, coach Wang!"


    The female member named Lisa wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her face was full of fat and her plate showed a smile of admiration.


    "Lao Wang, there is a little sister outside calling for you!"


    A burly fitness coach came up, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "super punctual."


    "Who..."


    Wang Bo turned his lips and strode out. When he saw Lin Wanru, he wondered if he was dreaming?


    "Wan... Wan ru?"


    "Hello, brother Wang."


    Lin Wanru''s beautiful face, with charming smile and two slim legs, is Tingting Yuli


    "Today I asked for leave, want to come over to exercise, how is this card?"


    "Brother Wang?"


    Lin Wanru tilted her head. She was speechless and embarrassed. This guy has never seen a beautiful woman for many years.


    But not only he, the entire gym private teaching, sales, as well as the front desk younger sister, are attracted by Lin Wanru.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Beautiful women of this level are very rare in their lives, so they must take advantage of this opportunity to see more.


    "Oh, oh! Wanru, if you want to keep fit, I''ll contact the manager immediately and give you a half discount! "


    Wang Bo clapped his chest hard.


    "No, it''s too hard for you. Just pay the original price." Lin Wanru didn''t want to owe him anything.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a senior private teacher here. I have a good relationship with the manager! Wait


    Wang Bo said and ran into an office of the gym.


    As soon as he left, seven or eight muscular men immediately surrounded him.


    "Hello, beauty, do you want to do a physical test first?"


    "Beauty, my name is Li Boliang. I''ve been in the fitness industry for four years. I''m confident to train you... Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    "Beauty choose me, I can guide you for free..."


    The fitness coaches were so enthusiastic that Lin Wanru was a little scared. When she was ready to leave, she pulled the crowd away with both hands.


    "Hello - what do you want to do to my girlfriend one by one?"


    Charlotte showed up.


    He was holding two bottles of mineral water and glaring at seven or eight fitness coaches.


    The fitness coaches are very upset. Damn, a skinny monkey dares to stare at us? Can you believe it?


    "Charlotte, you..."


    Lin Wanru was about to argue when she heard Charlotte whisper in a low voice: "if you want to be less harassed, just listen to me."


    "All right, all right."


    Lin Wanru nodded, a very reluctant look.


    At this time, Wang Bo came out of the office. His face was still sunny. When he saw Charlotte, it was dark.


    "Damn it, how can you haunt me?"


    "Well, it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to take good care of him!"

 Chapter 304

    "Ha ha!"


    "Brother Xia, you''ve come to work out."


    Wang Bo strode over with a sarcastic look on his face


    "But if you call yourself Wanru''s boyfriend, are you shameless? As far as I know, Wanru is still single. "


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth gives Lin Wanru a wink.


    Lin Wanru hesitated for a moment, blushed and said: "brother Wang, in fact, Xialuo and I have just established a relationship a few days ago."


    GAH?!


    Wang Bo''s face stiffened as his pace stagnated.


    The relationship just confirmed a few days ago? This NIMA


    Wang Bo''s face looked like he had been smacked, but he still said: "OK... OK."


    He came over and glared at Charlotte with a ferocious expression as if he were going to eat!


    But when he looked at Lin Wanru, a gentlemanly gentleness appeared on his face, "Wanru, I''ll take you to the front desk to get the card."


    "Good."


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    When I came to the front desk, a little girl with heavy makeup slapped on the keyboard, "Year card 3999, two year card 6999, three year card 10999..."


    "Stop!"


    Charlotte waved her hand. "We don''t have annual cards."


    "Half year card 2200, quarter card 1700."


    The little girl at the front desk looked at Charlotte, a poor man with little money. She held her arms in disdain.


    Charlotte still shook her head. "It won''t take so long."


    "The monthly card is always needed!" The front desk girl was impatient, "monthly card 1000."


    "No?"


    Lin Wanru frowned and said, "how can a quarter card be 1700 and a month card be 1000? It should be about five or six hundred. "


    "Well, I said, have you ever been healthy?"


    The little girl at the front desk saw that Lin Wanru was so beautiful, so she couldn''t help but run on her. "We''re here to set the price. Do you like it or not?"


    "You


    Lin Wanru saw that the other party''s attitude was so bad that she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, wait! Wan Ru, don''t worry. Let me talk to Xiao Zhang about it... "


    Wang Bo, with a smile, turned his head and said, "Xiao Zhang, just give them a weekly card. Even if you do me a favor, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "Well, all right."


    The little girl at the front desk hummed coldly and was about to open the card.


    "Che, I thought you were a tough guy in the gym. You can''t even open a card."


    Charlotte looked scornful, then clapped her hands forward, "what weekly card? Let''s come and experience the day and get us a daily card! "


    "What?"


    The little girl at the front desk opened her mouth angrily and scolded: "NIMA, if you don''t have any money, why don''t you go to the construction site to move bricks?"


    "Too much!"


    Lin Wanru was so angry that her silver teeth clenched. When did she suffer such grievances when she was a young lady of Shengshi group?


    Once a whole shopping mall was owned by her father. When she went shopping at any store, the manager had to receive her in person. Now, a little girl at the front desk of a gym dares to bully her!


    Now, Lin Wanru finally knows the meaning of the sentence "the tiger was bullied by the dog"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    At this time, Charlotte smiles, takes out her mobile phone from behind and shakes the little girl at the front desk


    "I have recorded what you said just now. As long as I send an English email to the headquarters of Wilson group, you will be fired within a week. Do you believe it?"


    "You do it!"


    The front desk younger sister was shocked, did not expect that Charlotte still had this kind of operation, "you, you dare!"


    "Joke, what do I dare to do? What do you think you are?"


    With a cold hum, Charlotte took Lin Wanru''s hand and turned to go, "go, Wanru! Spicy chicken gym, no matter you don''t practice. "


    "Wanru..."


    Wang Bo was very angry, but immediately, a steady voice came out of the gym office.


    "Little brother, please wait a moment!"


    "Well?"


    Charlotte turned her head.


    A man in a suit came out in a hurry and apologized


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m the manager of this gym. My name is Huang. I apologize on behalf of our front desk... Could you delete the recording first?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte nodded, and then light look to the front desk girl, "let her apologize."


    "No problem!"


    Manager Huang nodded, then walked into the front desk, slapped the woman in the face and angrily scolded her


    "No one! Don''t you apologize to this gentleman? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m sorry, sir. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be disrespectful to you..." the front desk girl was obviously afraid of manager Huang. She shrank her neck and choked.


    Charlotte said coldly, "what do you apologize for? Apologize to my girlfriend


    "I''m sorry, miss! I''m wrong. I apologize. " The younger sister kept bowing to Lin Wanru, "I''m sorry, I''ll open a day card for you right away."


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte mercilessly scolded: "don''t hurry, what are you dawdling about?"


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru pulled Charlotte''s sleeve and motioned him not to be so fierce.


    But Charlotte didn''t think so, "hum, Wanru, this kind of forced goods is not scolded, can''t be used to her, you know?"


    Lin Wanru had to smile bitterly.


    Soon, two day cards were opened and Charlotte deleted the recording.


    The manager was relieved. He not only gave them free card fee, but also promised to give them 20% discount for the annual card in the future!


    After finishing the card, Charlotte and Lin Wanru walk into the gym and go sightseeing. They flirt with each other from time to time. It''s a envy to see more than a dozen fitness coaches.


    "Lao Wang, as our star dragon Wilson''s shoulder, do you let this boy pretend to be a force?" An inch coach came up.


    "You think I don''t want to smoke him?"


    Wang Bo hated him so much that his teeth were itching, "Mom, you didn''t see what happened just now. The manager is a counsellor!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll give you an idea."


    The cuntou coach gave him a sinister smile and asked him to come closer


    "Our coach can''t do it, but the members don''t belong to the jurisdiction of Wilson. If they can''t stand the boy pretending to be forced and beat him, we can''t control him..."


    "Well?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and he punched the coach in the chest, "Tao, your brain is so good! Why didn''t I expect to use members? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The coach rubbed his chest.


    "Stinky boy, let you cool for a few more minutes!"


    Wang Bo murmured angrily, and then walked to the free weight area. There were several big men in earphones and vests, holding 50kg dumbbells, sweating like rain.


    "Lao Wang!"


    "Brother Wang!"


    "BOGO!"


    When they saw Wang Bo, they cheered one after another.


    "Brothers, I have a small favor. I want you to help me. When it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Wang Bo came over with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Five muscle men put down the dumbbell and looked over.


    "Well, that boy over there has done me a lot of bad things. I have to kill him today!" Wang Bo gritted his teeth.


    The muscular men saw Charlotte with a look of disdain in their eyes.


    Bang, this is a loser who stays at home all day watching movies and playing video games. They hook up their little thumbs and can take him down.

 Chapter 305

    "Mulder... This boy, is the thief rich? He''s got such a beautiful little sister!"


    A muscular man with pigtails, jealous to death.


    His name is Jason. He''s an old member of this gym. He''s 1.75 meters tall and weighs 180 Jin. He belongs to the kind that small gangsters on the road take automatic detours.


    "I Pooh, he has a fart money!"


    Wang Bo spat on the ground, disdaining to say: "even a 1000 monthly card can''t afford to do, poor loser."


    "You can''t afford a monthly card? Chi, zhenima is poor enough. Is that beauty blind? "


    A tall muscular man in Gucci''s turban scoffs.


    His name is Zhang Haocheng. He is the second generation of little rich. He has many friends in the fitness circle.


    "Haocheng, Jason, later you two will take the lead and let the boy lose face in front of his girlfriend. If necessary, you can also have some physical contact."


    Wang Bo said with a cold smile.


    "I understand."


    Zhang Haocheng licked his lips, Jason also gave him an OK gesture.


    At the same time, Charlotte takes Lin Wanru to finish the warm-up exercise. They come to the equipment area with towel on their shoulders.


    Lin Wanru looked at a variety of fitness equipment, did not know where to start, and Charlotte did not touch these toys, so she said with a smile:


    "Wanru, we''ll just watch. We''ll do what others do."


    "Well!"


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    At this time, Jason and Zhang Haocheng, four muscular men, swaggered towards Charlotte, with a touch of banter in their eyes.


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru was a little scared and hid behind Charlotte.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte''s face was not good. He knew with his feet that Wang Bo must have sent these forces to deal with him.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just think your girlfriend is beautiful and I want to make friends with you. Ha ha ha..."


    Jason opened his mouth first, causing three people to laugh.


    Zhang Haocheng also patted Charlotte on the shoulder, "that''s right, that''s right, you''re a friend, I''m sure Zhang Haocheng will make it!"


    "Charlotte, let''s go and change the gym."


    Lin Wanru''s pretty face is full of humiliation. Before, she was not afraid of them, but now her father is lying in the hospital, but no one can support her.


    "No


    Charlotte gave her a reassuring smile, and then rushed to Jason for a few minutes


    "Make friends with me, OK! However, I prefer to make friends with strong people. I''m not interested in making friends with them. "


    "Son of a bitch --"


    Jason is so angry that he wants to slap Charlotte on the spot, but he is stopped by Zhang Haocheng.


    He frowned and said, "Jason, what is he doing in such a hurry? Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. I''ll play more. "


    "Hum!"


    Jason angrily put down his hand and forced his anger back into his stomach.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Haocheng turned and looked at Charlotte with a smile, "boy, there is a condition for making friends with strong people. Do you know what it is?"


    "What?"


    Charlotte looks at him.


    "That is, you are also a strong man!"


    Zhang Haocheng''s voice is loud and his hands are on his back. It seems that the elder is scolding the younger


    "Only diamonds can cut diamonds. The strong only make friends with the strong. Do you think you can cooperate with us to make friends?"


    "Not really."


    Charlotte nodded. Before Jason could smile, he added, "you little spicy chickens are not qualified to know me."


    "Boy! What the hell are you talking about? "


    A square faced man in decathlon fitness suit clenched his fists, his whole body muscles bulged, big by big, extremely ferocious.


    He saw Charlotte unhappy for a long time. He stepped forward, grasped Charlotte''s collar and raised his fist


    "Say it again?"


    "Bah."


    Charlotte''s face was expressionless, and a mouthful of thick phlegm spat on his face. The latter immediately screamed, "ah, labor and capital killed you!"


    A heavy blow!


    Charlotte''s head is short, and a strong wind sweeps past. Jason in the back can''t avoid it, bam!! A punch in the face.


    "I''ll go. It''s close."


    Charlotte patted her chest and quickly flashed aside, her face still in shock.


    "This guy is too good at playing pig and eating Tiger..."


    Lin Wanru was amused by Charlotte''s superb acting skills, and snow covered her lips lightly.


    She knew that Charlotte was a special forces soldier before. How could she be afraid of several fitness coaches? It must be playing with them.


    "Jay... Brother Jason, I''m sorry! My eyes were covered with the boy''s phlegm, but I didn''t see... "The square faced man turned green when he found that he hit Jason by mistake.


    Jason was almost mad. He just came up and kicked him to the ground. He stepped on his feet: "through your mother, through your mother! How dare you beat me


    "Jason, ah Gang didn''t mean it. Stop fighting."


    Zhang Haocheng quickly opened Jason and asked another member to drag the square faced man away.


    "Bah!"


    Jason spits blood sputum on the ground and glares at Charlotte. If his eyes can kill, Charlotte has been torn to pieces by him.


    "Hiss... It''s so violent! Are you all so violent that you fight when you don''t agree with each other? "


    Charlotte shook her head with a look of "God, I''m so afraid.".


    "Ha ha, just now Jason and a gang were playing, you don''t have to care."


    Zhang Haocheng waved his hand and turned his eyes. "By the way, you two, come to the gym on the first day. Do you want me to teach you how to use the equipment?"


    Just as Lin Wanru wanted to refuse, Charlotte''s eyes lit up


    "Well, I''m worried that so many instruments won''t work! You are a good man, brother


    "Ha ha, all the people who come to the gym are muscle friends. You''re welcome, little brother."


    Zhang Haocheng turns around with a smile and gives Jason a wink. They come to a sitting chest pushing trainer.


    "Little brother, this instrument is used for chest training. As a man, your chest muscles are too small, and you are going to shrivel in..."


    Zhang Haocheng let Charlotte sit up, tone with a trace of strong irony, "well, you first practice 10kg warm-up."


    With that, Zhang Haocheng inserted the bolt into the 10kg column. He estimated that Charlotte would have a hard time training this weight.


    "Haocheng, 10kg is too much. Even a girl, how can she practice 15kg?"


    At this time, Jason was beside him with a grotesque sneer


    Zhang Haocheng''s face


    "Jason, what are you saying? Don''t you see that he''s skinny? What if he accidentally breaks the bone? "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said!"


    Jason laughs sarcastically and turns to Lin Wanru


    "Well, I don''t know what your little girls think now. They are looking for this kind of motherfucker to be their boyfriends. Alas, things are changeable and people''s mind is not the same... "


    "You


    Lin Wanru is very angry. They beat Charlotte hard and raise themselves. It''s too bad.


    At this time, Charlotte couldn''t listen any more. She blushed and said, "10kg? Grass, you look down on me too much. Add it to me! Add to 100kg! "


    "What?"


    Zhang Haocheng seemed to have heard some big joke in an instant.


    Not only Jason, but also a few members who are training beside him are all laughing and watching Charlotte playfully.


    "Hahaha, I''m so thin as a monkey. How about 100kg?"


    "Look at his thin arms and legs. He''s not afraid of breaking his tendons."


    "Young people nowadays are more and more boastful."


    "A fool."


    "Don''t pay attention to this. Let''s practice our skills."?


    The crowd jeered.


    Lin Wanru has no bottom in her heart. Charlotte''s fighting is fierce, but fighting and making iron are two different things.


    100kg, is the maximum load of the sitting chest pusher, can he do it?

 Chapter 306

    "Xia, since you''re insulting yourself, you can''t blame me..."


    Wang Bo, holding his huge chest muscle, stood not far away and looked at Charlotte with a sneer.


    100kg£¿


    Both sides add up to 200kg, 400kg chest push, even he can''t push a few times... Charlotte''s small body, can push him to eat excrement!


    "Bah! Pooh


    When she was sitting on the chest pushing device, Charlotte spat on her hands. Then she grasped the handle of the device and roared: "get up..."


    not to turn a hair.


    The black iron, weighing 400 Jin, doesn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jason and Zhang Haocheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stupid fork!"


    The members around also rolled their eyes, too lazy to look again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte frowned unhappily. "I haven''t started exerting yet!"


    "Oh, come on, don''t pretend to be forced, come down quickly." Zhang Haocheng laughed straight wipe tears, "or let me show you."


    "No need!"


    That''s all.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, with a huge crash sound, forty black iron blocks in the chest pusher, pulled by the wire rope, suddenly rose to the top!


    Push it up!


    What''s more, it''s all about it!


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Charlotte breathed one breath after another, evenly and long.


    The terrible weight of 400 Jin, pushed by his not so strong arm, can even push back and forth two times in a second!


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Zhang Haocheng instantly doubted whether he was dreaming.


    Jason also opened his mouth and popped out two words: "I, shit!"


    "Ah! Charlotte, you are so good


    Seeing the young man as if he had lifted the seal and turned into a fierce man, Lin Wanru couldn''t help cheering. Her pretty face turned red and her wonderful eyes twinkled.


    "Hoo


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After pushing for 20 times, Charlotte took hold of the handle and loosened it. The 400 Jin iron block fell on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Lying trough..."


    "NIMA, what''s going on? This kid''s on drugs? How did you suddenly become so fierce? "


    "400 Jin, 20 times, I x, Daniel, this is it!"


    At the moment, more than a dozen members of Wilson''s gym are shocked and come to watch one by one, with incredible colors in their eyes.


    They can''t imagine how such a thin body burst out so much power!


    "Cheating, absolutely cheating!"


    A middle-aged man with glasses, who has been keeping fit for many years, yells:


    "Strength comes from muscles. Look at this boy''s small body. He can hold up 145 Jin. How can he get so much strength? He must have done something with the instrument


    "Yes! Is cheating interesting? "


    "So you want to be forced in front of beautiful women?"


    "400 Jin, it''s hard to pull the data! Sitting push chest? With my ten years of fitness experience, I can only give you two words: ha ha


    They were filled with indignation and accused Charlotte of doing such a ridiculous thing in order to pretend to be forced. It was ridiculous!


    "What''s the noise?"


    Charlotte glared angrily, "if anyone doesn''t agree, come up and practice. You can see the truth from the bottom of your hand. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep."


    "I''ll compete with you!"


    Jason was the first one who couldn''t stand it and strode forward. He didn''t believe Charlotte could really push 400 Jin. "What do you want to compare? Do you dare


    "Three phases? This is nothing. "


    Charlotte said she didn''t know.


    "I don''t even know about gold, BAM..."


    Zhang Haocheng said contemptuously: "let''s popularize the science for you. Three golden movements, also known as three golden compound movements, are squat, hard pull and bench push!"


    "Oh, well, that''s better than that."


    Charlotte''s face doesn''t matter. He doesn''t know the golden triathlon. He has heard of the three-phase force.


    The crowd quickly moved into the free weight zone.


    Dumbbells and barbells of various weights are placed here, and the space is spacious enough.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you the truth first."


    Jason poked himself with his thumb and raised his chin. "I, Jason, 28 years old, push data 125kg!"


    "Lying trough, 250 Jin?"


    "Niu PI! Generally speaking, it''s good to push your weight


    "Hey, hey, this guy must have pissed his pants."


    There was flattery all around.


    Charlotte just scratched her nose, a casual look.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration first. By the way, I''ll try this barbell to see if it has been manipulated by you scum."


    Jason snorted and took the lead in getting into bed.


    Zhang Haocheng and another fitness coach first gave him two 30kg bell pieces to warm up. Jason''s movement standard and exhalation rule were obvious. He was an old fitness bird.


    "It''s worthy of Jason, 60kg for warm-up!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Jason pushed four groups, 15 in each group. The warm-up is over.


    Two members went up to add the bell piece and gave him 100kg. He Hula Hula again. His face turned red and sweated.


    "Keep adding!"


    Jason took a towel, wiped his sweat, and looked at Charlotte with a playful look.


    "Oh, not bad." Charlotte hugged her arm and nodded, "almost a third of me."


    "If you don''t brag, you will die? Grass


    Jason rolled his eyes and lay on the bed with his head up. By this time, the weight of both sides of the barbell had increased to 125kg.


    But Jason decided to challenge himself today!


    "Give me two more tablets of 10kg." He murmured.


    "What?"


    Zhang Haocheng was stunned and quickly advised: "Jason, you are crazy. You only got this data last week. You can''t add any more, otherwise your body can''t stand it."


    "If I say add, I''ll add. I have the bottom in my heart. Hum!"


    Jason said, and let people give him two 10kg pieces of bell, the total weight reached 145kg, full 290 Jin!


    "It''s terrible..."


    Lin Wanru looks at the big black barbell pieces. She looks pale with fright. She can''t even move the lightest 10kg!


    "This guy is looking for death."


    Although 10kg is not big, it is likely to be the last straw to crush the mule!


    Jason on the bed is about to challenge.


    "Come on, brother Jason!"


    "Jason, come on, tell this kid what muscle is and what strength is!"


    "Surprise his dog''s eyes!"


    The members cheered.


    "Give me..."


    Jason took a deep breath, held the barbell and pushed it up with all his strength


    once.


    Two.


    Three.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Jason''s face turned blue purple, nearly 300 Jin, which made him a little weak.


    Just when he finished the fourth push and was ready to push the fifth, accident came!


    Bang!!


    The barbell suddenly slipped from his hand and hit him on the neck. His eyes suddenly glared.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood came out of Jason''s mouth.

 Chapter 307

    "Ah, ah


    Lin Wanru was startled and quickly hid behind Charlotte. She held it up and suddenly spurted blood, which was too frightening.


    "Jason!"


    "Move the barbell quickly!"


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    Free weight area, suddenly make a mess, Jason was lifted down from the bed, flat on the ground, mouth constantly gushing blood, expression is extremely painful.


    "Fool! You fool


    Zhang Haocheng is so angry that he can''t move. He wants to be brave. Does this product want to die?


    "Well, my throat is cracked. I think it will be difficult to speak in the future." Charlotte closed the blood after the pupil, muttered a word.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all your fault!"


    Zhang Haocheng''s eyes are red. He rushes up to find Charlotte.


    "Haocheng, what are you doing?"


    Wang Bo strode forward and held out his strong arm to stop Zhang Haocheng.


    "Brother Wang!" Zhang Haocheng gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for this boy, Jason would not be brave..."


    "I''m x?"


    Charlotte looks confused


    "This NIMA, he''s going to kill himself and do my shit! In my opinion, Jason is just too much food to push 175KG. He''s really a waste. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Haocheng''s eyes were full of anger. If he hadn''t been stopped by Wang Bo, he would have rushed to beat Charlotte all over the place.


    More than a dozen members of the audience were also angry


    "175KG or waste? The boy is not ill, is he


    "The mouth gun king!"


    "I don''t think he can lift 20 kg!"


    "You are the real trash!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m rubbish?"


    Charlotte laughed and immediately found a towel to wipe the blood off the bed and lay on it.


    "That one, help me add bell pieces, first came the 150kg warm-up." Cried Charlotte.


    "Which mental hospital door is not closed, let you run out?"


    Zhang Haocheng stares at him.


    "Give it to him!"


    Wang Bo is a cold hum, tone with a strong disdain, "I see how he uses 150kg warm-up, hum, pretend not to draft."


    "That''s to say, even brother Wang doesn''t dare to blow such a bull!" Someone yelled.


    Wang Bo, holding his arm, stood beside Lin Wanru and sneered


    "Wanru sister, now I''ll let you have a clear look. Your boyfriend is a big mouthed, brazen and sensationalist clown!"


    Lin Wanru didn''t speak. She couldn''t help clenching her small fists when she remembered the picture of Jason spitting blood when he was hit by a barbell


    "Charlotte, don''t let anything happen..."


    "Here, you need 150kg, you can start to warm up!"


    A thin member, the corner of his mouth outlines a sneer of disdain, in his eyes, Charlotte is a 24K pure fool.


    "Don''t blame us for killing you."


    Another member, wearing a blue cap, carried a bell piece in his hand, with a sneer in his mouth.


    But then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    I saw Charlotte''s two thin arms, holding the barbell tightly, easily lifted the 150kg barbell out of the support frame and suspended in the air.


    Zhang Haocheng


    Wang Bo: "yes."


    "Ah


    "Great, great! 300 Jin! "


    Lin Wanru screamed excitedly, clapped excitedly, her pretty face flushed and her beautiful eyes were full of adoration.


    It''s foggy!


    The members who used to laugh at Charlotte''s unwillingness, at the moment, they are all numb, watching Charlotte lift the 150kg barbell up and down.


    "Oh, it''s too light. Add another 100kg!"


    Charlotte raised it more than 20 times in a row, and exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Wang... Brother Wang?"


    Zhang Haocheng''s tongue was tied and he looked at Wang Bo in a daze.


    "Give it to him!"


    As soon as Wang Bo gritted his teeth, he must have pretended! Yes, that''s right. It must be so easy!


    Zhang Haocheng swallowed his saliva, walked over and added a 50kg bell piece to Charlotte''s side.


    Then Charlotte yelled again


    "Silly, what I''m talking about is adding 100kg on one side. Do you have too much iron, auditory nerve necrosis, and can''t understand people''s words?"


    "What are you saying? Add 100kg on one side? " Zhang Haocheng almost fell to the ground, "that''s 700 Jin! Are you crazy? "


    Seven hundred jin!


    This is the world record (no auxiliary protective equipment)!


    Everyone thinks that Charlotte has lost his mind. How dare he challenge the world record of "fitness emperor Ronnie kurman"?


    Wang Bo''s nose was half full of laughter.


    Even Lin Wanru, with a touch of deep worry in her eyes, advised:


    "Charlotte! It''s almost enough. There''s no need to work so hard. It''s not worth ruining your body. "


    "Hey, Wan Ru, you care about me so much."


    When Charlotte saw that Lin Wanru was so concerned about herself, she was very happy.


    "I didn''t!"


    Lin Wanru is worried and angry. How can this guy know how to play cool all day long? He is really drunk!


    "Wan, if you can rest assured, I will open my eyes to this woodlouse."


    Charlotte whistled.


    "Open our eyes?"


    "Damn, who did he think he was? He thought he would kill a cow if he lifted 150 kg?"


    "Add! Give him seven hundred jin! If he can push it, I''ll fight with you in 196374. "


    Around the crowd, crazy curse Charlotte.


    Even the front desk younger sister of the gym and several beautiful younger sisters of the flower shop next door were attracted and watched curiously.


    "I''ll add it myself!"


    Wang Bo snorted angrily, stepped forward, lifted two 50kg pieces of barbell pieces and put them on both sides of the barbell.


    "Come on, boy, show me one if you have seed." Then he turned his head with disdain


    "Good."


    Charlotte said, two arms a force, put 350kg barbell to lift up.


    350kg£¡


    700 Jin!!


    Terrible weight, the barbell are bent, but was easily lifted by two thin arms, resulting in visual impact, can be described as shocking to the extreme


    once.


    Two.


    Three.


    Four times


    Charlotte with a very fast speed, did the bench push, exhaled heavily, but his legs did not move.


    all around.


    The needle can be heard.


    Everyone looked at Charlotte like a monster.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Haocheng raised his hand and slapped himself. In front of him, there was still a picture of Charlotte lifting a 700 Jin barbell, so he continued to smoke, PA! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "Haocheng, what are you doing? You are the father and the mother of your body. Don''t hurt yourself


    Wang Bo quickly stopped Zhang Haocheng, then followed his empty and dull eyes, turned his head


    "Horizontal trough @


    A nightmare scene.

 Chapter 308

    "What the hell!"


    Wang Bo flopped down and sat on the ground, watching Charlotte finish the bench push, his mouth twitching uncontrollably


    Nima


    350kg¡­


    His ultimate weight is only 200kg


    350kg, two of him, I don''t know if I can do it


    Wang was a little suspicious of life.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Charlotte had already finished four groups of 48 horizontal push with fast speed, and smashed the barbell on the support frame.


    "Well, it''s still too light."


    Charlotte twisted her shoulders and neck. With a trace of depression on her face, she walked to Lin Wanru


    "Wanru, the coaches in this gym are so rubbish. They are just a group of disabled people. If you want to exercise, I''d better teach you."


    Lin Wanru is also in a state of muddle at the moment. She is held by Charlotte, and she is relieved


    "Stop!"


    Wang Bo got up from the ground like he was crazy


    "You... What are you talking about? Grass, who do you say is rubbish? Sorry, you apologize to me! "


    "Sorry, are you sure?"


    Charlotte turned his head, took a 10 cm thick piece of barbell from the barbell frame, and broke it with both hands!


    Suddenly, the real Qi surged.


    The 50kg barbell was broken in half, and Wang Bo was scared to sit back on the ground.


    "Ma... Ma!"


    "This kid is a monster. He broke the world record."


    "Run, run!"


    When people saw Charlotte''s terror, they were filled with horror.


    As for Wang Bo, there was a smell of urine under his buttocks, a dark yellow liquid, wet his pants


    "Tut, say you are rubbish, you still don''t believe it."


    Charlotte threw away the barbell, pinched her nose, took Lin Wanru and strode out of the gym.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Wang Bo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his legs were as soft as noodles.


    Nima, it''s horrible.


    This boy is a monster!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wanru, if you say you want to come to this spicy chicken gym, it''s better for me to teach you."


    They were walking in the mall.


    Charlotte broke the world record of recumbent push, but her face was not red, her heart was not beating, and she was just like everyone else.


    "It''s hard to walk for two hours." Lin Wanru shook her head.


    Before, she asked Charlotte to teach her martial arts, and the latter asked her to take two hours to teach. She worked hard for a month, and the best result was only 40 minutes.


    "Er, that ah, I said it for fun, ha ha!"


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    "You! You''re playing with me, huh


    Lin Wanru stamped her foot in anger and ignored Charlotte.


    But to tell the truth, Charlotte''s all-round ability, she still yearns for. If she can lift 350kg barbell, who dares to bully her?


    "If not, Wan Ru, how about helping me make up lessons and I''ll teach you martial arts?" Charlotte thought about it and came up with an idea.


    "Make up lessons?"


    Linwanru apricot eyes blink twice, "make up what class?"


    "The school curriculum, of course!"


    Charlotte laughs, "I don''t want to be a sophomore. I want to be a sophomore with you. Why don''t you want to teach? "


    "It''s... It''s good that you''re willing to learn."


    With a smile, Lin Wanru felt a little happy. "That''s settled. You teach me martial arts, and I''ll make up for you."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    At this moment, the relationship between the two people is on the verge of breaking, only to restore some


    afternoon.


    In order not to waste time, Lin Wanru takes Charlotte to the school library to make up lessons.


    Eisen''s apartment is next to Songda. It''s only ten minutes to walk to class. Charlotte doesn''t have to send them any more.


    As a matter of fact, the course of business management is not difficult. It''s just that if you want to cope with the exam, you can write down the whole book. With Charlotte''s evil memory, it''s not difficult to do it.


    But he pretended to be stupid and let Lin Wanru teach him.


    Lin Wanru is convinced. This guy is so good at martial arts. Why is his brain so stupid? Some very simple things can''t understand... Really.


    They stayed in the library until the evening. Charlotte accompanied Lin Wanru to dinner. The girl took the bus to work part-time. It was said that she worked as a tutor for a boy in grade three.


    "This girl has really changed a lot."


    Charlotte stood at the bus stop, with a smile on her lips. The old lady was not so patient and would never sit on the bus.


    In addition to gratification, he was more of a heartache.


    Lin Wanru must have suffered a lot in the past month.


    I looked at the time. Seven in the evening.


    There are still four and a half hours left from the time agreed with bingxiaoniu.


    Anyway, it''s all right. Charlotte found a hotel nearby, opened an hour room, and concentrated on cultivating


    At half past eleven.


    Bing Xiaoniu called, "Hello, Charlotte, where are you? Aren''t you going to take me to catch ghosts?"


    "Do you believe there are ghosts in the world?"


    Charlotte, answering the phone, checked out the hour room and walked out of the hotel.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it ~" Han Bing said stubbornly: "unless you catch the ghost in front of me!"


    "I don''t dare to scare the people''s police to death, but it''s a felony."


    "I''ll lend you two guts!"


    Han Bing yelled: "you can''t be scared to be a mother. I tell you, I''m very brave. I used to sleep a few nights in the cemetery to investigate cases. "


    "Yes? Then I''m relieved. "


    Charlotte smiles.


    Han Bing had been waiting for a long time when he got to the downstairs of Jiayu apartment.


    She is wearing sports casual clothes, proud of the figure, very eye-catching. A black green silk tied into horsetail, clear and transparent eyes, full of energy.


    There is such a little oxygen beauty, as if shrouded in the apartment building of the evil spirit of the gas, have been dispersed a bit.


    "Ice chick, do you have this guy with you?"


    Charlotte came over.


    Han Bing is used to calling her bingxiaoniu by Charlotte. She claps her hands on her waist and says, "of course! Today, as long as the beast comes out to do evil again, I will catch him


    Charlotte was silent and looked up at the 19th floor.


    The dark red fog, which was full of evil spirit, expanded to the outside, and seemed to be more intense.


    He had a premonition that the fierce ghost would appear again tonight!

 Chapter 309

    "Charlotte, how are you going to arrest the suspect?"


    When they went upstairs together, nearly 100 residents fell asleep. In the quiet and cold corridor, Han Bing''s eyes showed a trace of excitement


    "Did you use the Manhattan measurement method to know the movement of the suspect? Great, you


    She punched Charlotte in the shoulder.


    "Come on, big sister, the Manhattan method of measurement should also be based on a certain amount of crime data to model, OK?"


    Charlotte curled her lips in silence.


    "So you don''t have a plan? Plan a, plan B and so on. "


    "You''ve seen too many American blockbusters."


    Charlotte gave her a white look. "I''m just here to run my luck. What if I catch the murderer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bing is speechless.


    Jiayu apartment has a total of 19 floors. The lower eight floors are office buildings, and more than 200 residents live on them.


    As eight people died in two consecutive nights, the murder in Jiayu apartment attracted the attention of senior leaders.


    Gao Yusen deployed hundreds of police forces and more than a dozen secret sentries to stay in the apartments to protect the lives of the tenants - although two thirds of the tenants have moved away.


    In the corridor.


    Although the light is bright, but the wind from all sides, but with a bone chilling


    "Why the 19th floor?"


    When Charlotte proposed to go to the 19th floor to have a look, Han Bing showed a puzzled expression.


    "Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    "No need. There is no suspect in the nineteen floor!"


    Han Bing is determined.


    "Why do you say that?"


    What for no reason did Charlotte think of Han Bing? She said, "no, why, the suspect will never hide in the nineteen floor, and he will not go."


    "Well?"


    This sentence, let Charlotte is very puzzled, "ice chick, you this I don''t understand, always have to give a reason."


    "Reason..."


    Han Bing lost in thought, and then seriously shook his head, "no reason, 19th floor, very safe, we just need to block the rest of the floor."


    "You''re not sick, are you?"


    Charlotte thinks there''s something wrong with the girl''s language logic.


    "You are sick!"


    Han Bingmei turned her eyes and scolded: "the 19th floor is so safe. Why do you have to go up? If you are really bored, you will accompany me to patrol!"


    Then Han Bing left.


    "I wipe it?"


    Charlotte scratched her head and looked confused.


    Is he sick, or is ice chick sick? Why is the 19th floor so safe? There must be a reason!


    There is no reason. Why do you think so?


    It''s funny


    Scratch scratch, trance, Charlotte heart rises a very bad strange feeling, quickly catch up with Han Bing.


    After walking for a while, they met two patrolmen.


    "Deputy Han!"


    "Summer expert!"


    The two patrolmen nodded.


    Charlotte''s identity, many police officers have known, the background of the mysterious criminal investigation experts, the key figure in solving the serial homicide.


    "Have you two been to the 19th floor?"


    Asked Charlotte.


    "Again..."


    Han Bing rolled his eyes and sighed. He was deeply worried about Charlotte''s IQ.


    "The 19th floor?"


    The two patrolmen looked at each other with strange expressions.


    One way: "Xia experts, why go to the nineteen floor, the suspect will never be there."


    "Yes, there must be no one on the 19th floor."


    The other was also determined.


    After hearing them, Charlotte''s face turned white, as if there was a bucket of ice water pouring down from the tianlinggai, straight to the tail vertebrae!


    "See?" Han Bing said, "do you want to go to the 19th floor?"


    Charlotte didn''t answer. He was a little confused.


    "Deputy Han, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll continue to patrol."


    "Go ahead and be safe."


    Four people passed by by by mistake.


    Corridor lighting is very bright, the whole apartment building is bright, all around looks like nothing unusual, Charlotte has goose bumps!


    "Why can''t we go to the 19th floor?"


    "Why can''t they say why?"


    "If the ice chicks themselves have no problem, then there is only one explanation... They are all evil!"


    "Look at me!"


    Charlotte suddenly hugs Han Bing''s shoulder and stares at her with a flash of blood.


    Blood after the pupil, open!


    "Ah


    Han Bing startled, struggling to open, "what are you doing, Charlotte, why suddenly hold me, we are performing the task."


    "No? How can there be no grass? What the hell? "


    Charlotte''s blood after the magic pupil, did not find any abnormality from Han Bing, this, this should not ah!


    Anyone who is infected with evil will inevitably get dirty things on his body, and he will be able to see the blood after the magic pupil.


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte?"


    Han Bing noticed the abnormality of Charlotte. He held his shoulder with one hand and patted his face with the other. "Are you not very comfortable? Your face is so white."


    "No, nothing."


    "I''ll go to the 19th floor."


    Charlotte shook her head and strode to the elevator.


    "Hello! Come back. What are you doing on the 19th floor? "


    Han Bing was so angry that he stamped his feet. "This guy is really sick!"


    Elevator.


    Go up one layer at a time.


    Charlotte also gradually calm down, dark eyes, to restore calm color.


    "What happened just now is more terrible than that fierce ghost..."


    "Everyone said there was no need to go to the 19th floor, but there was no reason. In that case, I''ll go up and see what''s there in person! "


    "Well?"


    The elevator comes to the 17th floor.


    Charlotte suddenly pressed the key to open the door uncontrollably, and a little doubt appeared on her tense face


    "Grass, what am I doing on the 19th floor? It''s impossible for that fierce ghost to hide there... Psycho me. "


    I scratched my head.


    He walked out of the elevator.


    But he didn''t walk a few steps, his steps suddenly stopped, and then beat his head with his fist.


    A cold sweat the size of a bean.


    Along his forehead, down his cheek, his face turned pale again.


    "Grass


    "Grass! Grass! Grass! Grass


    "What the hell! How can I get the idea that "that fierce ghost can''t be on the 19th floor"? It''s so strange. "


    "I''ll do it. It''s too creepy..."


    The hair on Charlotte''s arm stood up.


    The next moment, he bite the tip of his tongue, will go to the 19th floor of the idea, become very firm!


    "To the 19th floor... To the 19th floor... To the 19th floor... To the 19th floor..."


    Charlotte walked up the stairs, reciting these four words in her mind at every step.


    But on the 17th floor.


    His eyes began to be lax, and his expression of doubt gradually replaced firmness.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why do I have to go to the 19th floor? I wipe, am I in evil


    "No!"


    Charlotte suddenly drank. She opened her mouth and bit her arm. Blood flowed down the corner of her mouth


    "I don''t know why, but I must go to the 19th floor!"


    "Must go!"


    With this faith.


    Charlotte didn''t think, he just acted. He rushed up the 19th floor as fast as he could.


    The patrolmen along the way, as well as some tenants who were still outside, looked at him strangely, but they didn''t stop him.


    Just ran to the stairs, a stench, floating down from above.


    It''s obviously corpse stink!


    Charlotte clenched her nose and looked back at the two policemen on the stairs.


    They were wearing several layers of masks and were obviously choked by the stench of the corpse. However, they refused to step up in any case.


    As if doing so, it''s as unreasonable as taking off your clothes and running naked in the city center.


    The 19th floor is a forbidden area!


    "Why?"


    At this time, a shrill voice of surprise came down the stairs on the 19th floor.


    Charlotte turned her head.


    Last night''s big headed ghost, standing on the stairs, was staring at him curiously with his eyes full of blood and blood

 Chapter 310

    "Damn it


    The second time I saw it, Charlotte was not so scared. The rest was disgusting.


    Because it''s so ugly!


    Bent waist and hooked back, arms extremely long, dragged to the ground, with a pregnant belly, two big eyes full of blood, half of them are exposed outside, dribbling around


    Disgusting!


    Tenima is sick!


    Charlotte estimated that the two patrolmen in the back had already vomited.


    "You two, get out of here and I''ll deal with this guy." Charlotte''s face was heavy, and her body was as tight as a string.


    "Expert Xia, what do you say? What do you want to deal with... "


    A young patrolman was dazed. He looked into the corridor. There was nothing but a few brooms.


    "Can''t you see it?"


    Charlotte looked at their reaction and frowned deeper.


    Damn it, this big headed ghost, can he still use such techniques as'' invisible escape ''


    "I''ll go, expert Xia. You... Don''t scare us."


    A chubby patrolman, his face white to Charlotte, "this... What else can we have here besides us?"


    His voice has just dropped.


    The big head ghost suddenly let out a piercing scream, waving a very long arm, towards the two patrolmen!


    His arms were a terrible bluish gray, not stout, but cast like bronze with a metallic luster.


    Ten nails, ten centimeters long, as hard as iron, as sharp as a knife!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Charlotte yelled, instantly opened the ghost step, and stopped the big head ghost.


    He grabbed each other''s wrist, a cold and piercing frost, along the arm, into the body, as if even the blood would freeze.


    This fierce ghost is as strong as ten young men, but it''s obviously not enough to fall into Charlotte''s hands.


    "You two, don''t get in the way here. Get out of here!" Charlotte yelled.


    "Good... Good!"


    "Run


    Although the two patrolmen couldn''t see anything, they intuitively felt that there was something unclean nearby.


    "Little doll, you are so brave that you dare to spy on me..."


    As soon as they left, the big head ghost began to speak. His voice was old, hoarse and dignified.


    "Hum, what do you think you are? You''re just an evil animal turned from resentment. I''ll do justice for heaven today!"


    Charlotte snorted, "steel!"


    Steel bone, one of the eight unique skills, suddenly broke out. A super powerful fist hit the big head fierce ghost in the stomach. After a violent increase of Qi, the fist was enough to open the monument and crack the stone.


    "Bang!"


    After a heavy crash.


    The big head ghost flew back more than ten meters and hit the wall at the end of the corridor. Along the way, he vomited black blood all over the floor. A stench filled the air


    But the attack of the physics department has always been ineffective against ghosts and gods.


    "Jie, little doll, is that all you have to do?"


    The big head ghost gave a piercing banter.


    But the next moment, a dark sword fell on its neck.


    "Well?"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, black blood rushed out and splashed all over the wall.


    "And now?"


    Charlotte held a long black sword with a cold look. The edge of the sword fell and a few drops of black blood fell.


    "Poop."


    A huge head rolled down.


    The ghost''s corpse lay quietly in the corner, with black plasma flowing from his neck.


    Charlotte watched it quietly.


    Although this fierce ghost is flesh, it can absorb the resentment stored in the body, quickly repair the injury, and is almost invincible in the war.


    But his impermanence sword is designed to cut strange spirits!


    Just after Charlotte thought the matter had been solved, a scream of the frightened old man roared out from the top of the stairs


    "Magic weapon!"


    "Little doll, you have a magic weapon!"


    Hearing the sound, Charlotte''s body stagnated and suddenly looked up to the 19th floor.


    "Damn it, I should have thought... This fierce ghost was raised. There is a ghost keeper on the 19th floor!"


    Charlotte''s teeth were clenched and her face was black.


    Accompanied by bursts of wind like laughter, the long corridor, there are more than a dozen ghosts, from various places drilled out.


    There are five or six people walking out of the house by pushing the door, hanging from the top of their heads, climbing up the guardrail, and walking down the stairs on the 19th floor.


    There are nearly two meters high Guinness; There are ghost hatchers with long axes; There are female ghosts in red; There are old ghosts who have fallen; There are also a few year old ghosts


    All of a sudden, more than 20 pairs of red eyes were staring at Charlotte in the center of the corridor!


    "Oh..."


    "Click, click!"


    "GABA GABA..."


    A hellish scene.


    Even Charlotte had never seen it.


    But he didn''t have the slightest fear, because the impermanence sword in his hand is a sharp weapon to cut ghosts!


    "Jie Jie! God helps me, and God helps me. I can''t believe I''ve come across a magic weapon in a modern city. It''s really the pity of the Bodhisattva of Tibetans... "


    The voice was very arrogant, full of bloodthirsty and evil:


    "Little doll, since you''ve given me such a big gift, I''ll give you a big gift, too!


    I''ll drain your whole blood, pour hot bronze juice into your head, and put thousands of resentment spirits into your body... You will be my most fierce ghost, Jie... "


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte mercilessly interrupted him, holding Wuchang sword, "if you can do it, try it."


    "How dare you insult me?"


    The ghost keeper was furious and screamed, "kids, kill him!! Give me his heart


    "Roar"


    Twelve fierce ghosts, roaring excitedly, rushed to Charlotte.


    "To die!"


    The first one to jump on is a middle-aged ghost who climbs out of the apartment window. He sticks out his sharp nails and stabs Charlotte in the throat.


    Charlotte''s sword¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    His arms were cut off, and the black blood burst out.


    The fierce ghost is not afraid of pain, his hands are cut off, and he opens two rows of serrated fangs. It seems that the next second, he will bite through Charlotte''s neck.


    At the same time, a fierce female ghost in red, a ghost Hatcher with a sharp axe, and a fat ghost with more than 200 kg rushed to Charlotte.


    "Damn, there are too many. They can''t bite you."


    Charlotte wanted to retreat for a while, but her right leg couldn''t move.


    Look down.


    It''s a seven or eight year old ghost. He hugs his trouser legs and smiles at him.


    "Grass


    Charlotte raised her left foot and stepped down on her head A sound, directly step on explosion, black things, splash all over the ground.


    Bashi: explosive step!


    The fierce ghost door has surrounded us. Charlotte doesn''t have time to run away, so she uses the explosive step directly.


    The speed of the explosive step is too fast. Several fierce ghosts are knocked away one after another. They stretch out their hands. They can''t even touch Charlotte''s clothes


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a height close to two meters of ghost power, cross waist stop Charlotte.


    It''s full of muscles, like a piece of rock piled up, its eyes show a strange purplish red, raise the iron pot big fist, head-on hit Charlotte.


    Charlotte just finished his explosive step, looking at the enlarged blue gray fist in front of him, his mouth raised a touch of disdain


    "Fight me?"


    Overlord style: Underworld boxing!

 Chapter 311

    The moon is high.


    Two fists, one big and one small, collided fiercely in the corridor, and gusts of strong wind swept out.


    "The strength of this ghost is close to the peak of the day after tomorrow?"


    Charlotte was surprised that she could raise a fierce ghost comparable to the warrior. It seems that the old ghost keeper living upstairs is not a common hand.


    Think like this.


    The underworld boxing suddenly works, and the arm bone of the ghost warrior "clicks!" A break, the body is also like a shot out of the chamber, flew out.


    "Bang!"


    GUI Lishi''s arms and bones were broken, and he roared, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Charlotte didn''t care about it either. His right hand was in the void. He summoned Wuchang sword from the chaotic space. He turned back and waved it boldly.


    "Hiss --"


    Flesh and blood split, a fat ghost was directly split in half, blue gray intestines and plasma burst out, dripping all over the ground.


    "Kill him! Kill him! A bunch of rubbish


    The old ghost keeper upstairs roared, accompanied by a strong cough.


    This made Charlotte frown. "This guy seems to be hurt?"


    The fierce ghosts rush up like crazy, stretch out their claws, open their blood teeth and attack Charlotte desperately.


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, eyesight increased several times, can clearly capture the number of their attacks, the fierce ghosts are just disorderly, out of order.


    So even if they were numerous, they couldn''t touch Charlotte''s clothes and were beheaded.


    19th floor.


    In a gloomy room, a thin old man was sitting. His face was sallow, his head was silvery, his eyes were closed, and he was trembling with anger.


    "Son of a bitch! Ah, boy! Don''t chop my children like Chinese cabbage! "


    "Grass! Do you know how much energy and money it took me to develop them? "


    "Little beast, you wait for me. When I catch you, I will let you taste the most vicious, terrible and cruel torture in the world."


    When the old ghost keeper saw Charlotte in a few minutes, he killed his six children. He was so angry that he was dead.


    However, even if the twelve fierce ghosts were sacrificed, what would happen? As long as you get that magic weapon, everything is worth it!


    The fierce ghost can be raised again, but the magic weapon is hard to encounter for decades!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the old ghost keeper''s eyes opened, and he saw with "ghost eyes" that a team of police officers took the elevator to the 18th floor.


    "Hey, little beast, if I can''t kill you, I''ll kill them. I''ll see if you save them or not!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    On the corridor on the 18th floor.


    Charlotte is killing vigorously, but Han Bing with more than a dozen patrolmen, rushed out of the elevator.


    "Charlotte!? What are you doing


    Han Bing was stunned. In her eyes, Charlotte held a black sword and waved it around in the corridor, just like she was crazy.


    "Are you crazy! Stop it


    "Paralysis."


    Charlotte opened the overlord state, left foot stepping on a female ghost, right hand holding the throat of ghost axe hand, left hand holding impermanence sword, nail an old ghost on the wall.


    Impermanence sword is made of meteorite iron outside the sky. It is the nemesis of spirit creatures.


    The old ghost''s stiff face was full of pain, and his mouth uttered a very harsh scream, which soon turned into pus.


    "Charlotte


    At this time, Han Bing rushed up to stop Charlotte.


    The old ghost keeper on the 19th floor, with a smile of evil, gave an order to all the fierce ghosts to kill the girl.


    "Roar!"


    There are only five fierce ghosts left. They turn their heads together, and the north and South Korean ice pounces on them.


    "Han Bing, get out of the way!"


    Yelled Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I think you are really crazy... Well, I''ll take a leave tomorrow and accompany you to see a psychologist..."


    Han Bing is speechless.


    "Idiot!"


    Charlotte is so angry that he almost killed all these fierce ghosts. At this time, you TM come to make trouble?


    But there''s no way. He can''t let Han Bing be killed by a fierce ghost.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte stepped on the ground again with her right foot


    "Shura sword technique: Ghost chop!"


    Shua!


    Wuchang sword turned into a dark streamer and cut more than 20 meters in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Putong. Putong. Putong. Putong. Putong.


    Five ferocious blue heads, all fell on the ground, turned into a stream of smoke, disappeared


    At this point, the twelve fierce ghosts are all destroyed!


    "Wheezing"


    Charlotte''s real Qi is consumed excessively. She holds her sword and stares at Han Bing angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte? Where did this sword come from? "


    Han Bing quickly ran to help him, the latter shook off her hand, serious way: "stand here, wait for me!"


    Then he picked up Wuchang sword and went up to the 19th floor.


    "Charlotte?" Han Bing was so angry that he stamped his feet. "This guy, how can he go to the 19th floor again? It seems that he really wants to take him to see a psychologist!"


    Right now.


    Every time Charlotte stepped up the stairs, his brain was frantically sending him signals:


    Don''t go to the 19th floor!


    That''s what madmen do!


    What''s your problem?


    Are you crazy?


    Get out of here!


    "I''m going up to have a look!"


    Charlotte held the black sword and clenched her teeth. She didn''t care. She just went up.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Wheeze!"


    Charlotte stepped on the 19th floor of the apartment, the wind blowing, mind "don''t go to the 19th floor" idea, immediately disappeared.


    "I guess I''m right. It''s the magic."


    Charlotte stood at the end of the stairs with a sword and cried out, "aren''t you going to come out yet?"


    After two seconds of silence.


    A hoarse voice, furious to the extreme, came from a certain room


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you... Kill all the children I''ve been raising for more than 20 years. You... Damn it!"


    At the end of the speech, an old man with a yellow face, naked and wearing only a pair of shorts, walked out of the room, staring at Charlotte with red eyes.


    He was short and bony, with a few hairs on his head, and his eyes were very cold.


    Charlotte glanced at him.


    "Pooh - ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The next moment, he burst into a burst of laughter.


    "You... What are you laughing at?"


    The old ghost keeper doubted if the boy was crazy.


    "Don''t you see, old man, that you''re wearing your shorts upside down? Ha ha ha... "Charlotte pointed to the old man, and his stomach muscles all laughed and hurt," ha ha ha! Emma, I laugh to death. "


    "The trough?"


    As soon as the old man bowed his head, his face turned black.


    Nima, no wonder the trousers have been worn so hard, but they are reversed?


    "No --"


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to kill you now and peel your skin and tendons. Can you be serious to me?"


    The old ghost keeper was furious.


    Fuck!


    In his whole life, he had never seen such a serious person. When he was fighting for life and death, did he still have time to joke?


    Just at this time, a slight sword chant came to my ears.


    A sword light came.


    "You are too careless."

 Chapter 312

    "Little beast, do you really think I''ll fall into the hands of a little boy like you?"


    With a sneer on his face, the old ghost keeper had already seen through Charlotte''s little trick.


    Immediately, his right hand was empty!


    A thick blood mist full of evil spirit gushed out of his crotch and turned into blood hands, reaching out to Charlotte.


    These bloody hands, like tongs, hold on to the body of impermanence sword and hold on to Charlotte.


    "This old man, his reaction is so quick. It seems that he is not an ordinary ghost keeper..."


    Charlotte frowned and poured a wisp of Qi into the impermanence sword.


    Soon, with the sound of "Chi Chi Chi", the blood hands released by the old ghost keeper were melted.


    "Oh?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows, stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips


    "Boy, this magic weapon in your hand is a little interesting..."


    "What do you want? Well, it depends on whether you''ve got your life. "


    Charlotte snorted coldly, and her face became more and more serious.


    "Bang, I don''t know the heaven and the earth..." the old ghost keeper disdained, "when I was in Jiangnan, you didn''t know where to nurse!"


    "Noisy."


    Let''s go.


    With a whirlwind, Charlotte disappeared.


    The next second, a wind sword chant sounded in the old man''s ear.


    How fast!


    On his forehead, the old ghost keeper was sweating. He quickly turned around and spewed out a poisonous blood mist.


    Sizzling, sizzling


    Blood mist is highly corrosive.


    Charlotte frowned and took back the sword. A side flash, impermanence sword on his shoulder, all the way to his neck!


    Even the ghost witch who is proficient in magic arts will die as long as he is beheaded.


    "Boy, you are still too young!"


    The old ghost keeper burst out a ferocious smile. Under his skin, which was as dry as bark, the blood mist gushed out and bound Wuchang sword to death!


    Charlotte tried to smoke, but the blood mist around the old ghost keeper was like a chain, and could not be pulled at all.


    "Jie, boy, you are too young. You have all kinds of martial arts, but you haven''t experienced many battles of life and death, have you?"


    After tying Wuchang sword, the old ghost keeper laughs, "you have too little fighting experience!"


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte''s lips.


    Bully style: lion roar.


    "Roar!"


    Roar, earth shaking, straight into the sky.


    Not to mention the residents of Jiayu apartment, within a radius of 10 Li, all creatures can be heard clearly.


    From the 15th floor up, all the windows were broken, the cups exploded and the buildings trembled.


    The lion''s roar is at least three times more powerful after being strengthened by hegemonic style!


    The old ghost keeper, who is nearest to Charlotte, screamed on the spot. His seven orifices were bleeding and his face was as ferocious as a demon!


    "Die."


    When the blood fog dispersed, Charlotte waved the impermanence sword and threw a bloody head.


    Poop, hit the ground.


    Charlotte clapped his hands and put the impermanence sword into the chaos space. He used three moves one after another. His true Qi was consumed excessively, which made him pale


    "Hoo, it''s lucky that I have a sword in my hand. Otherwise, I may not be able to kill him."


    "The skills are always mysterious and strange. If I could learn some skills to deal with this kind of enemy, it would be much easier."


    Charlotte thought and took out a green bottle from the chaotic space.


    This is his refined Huichun powder, which can quickly restore Qi, five times faster than drinking Lingquan water.


    But I just drank Huichun powder¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, it''s very good, you''re very good... Even my puppet has been destroyed... I swear, when my injury recovers, it will be your death time!"


    "What?"


    Charlotte''s surprised. He''s not dead?


    Fuck!


    The old man is a puppet!


    He cursed, opened the blood after the pupil, with a sword rushed into the house.


    In the smelly dark room, a thin old man with pale skin was sitting cross legged. His appearance was similar to that of the puppet who was killed.


    "Kill


    Charlotte didn''t hesitate to cut the grass and root.


    "It''s up to you?"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the old ghost keeper suddenly lights up several blood lights at Charlotte''s feet.


    The jingle of chain collision rings from my ears.


    "Array!"


    Charlotte frowned. He didn''t expect that this bad old man, who raised ghosts, even knew the magic array?


    "Blood prison array, open!"


    As the old ghost keeper gritted his teeth and drank, more than a dozen bloody heavy chains came out of the four walls.


    Charlotte tried to retreat, but it was too late,


    Seven or eight blood chains sealed the doors and windows first, and then came from all directions to bind Charlotte''s limbs.


    "Damn, this array is too difficult!"


    Charlotte waved the impermanent sword and cut the iron like mud, but the chain of blood seemed endless. At the same time, the strong smell of blood made him dizzy.


    "Hum!"


    The old ghost keeper finally gouged him out, turned into a big blood mist, ran out of the window and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Don''t go


    Charlotte is in a hurry. With the only real Qi left in the Dantian, she forcibly opens the overlord and cuts open the blockade of the chains.


    But when he rushed to the window, where was the old man in the night sky.


    "Mad!"


    Charlotte hammered the wall, half dead.


    The blood prison array lost its mana support and gradually dissipated. At the same time, a team rushed up the 19th floor.


    "Charlotte


    Han Bing, holding the 95 style, takes the lead and rushes into the room, but immediately bends down and vomits.


    "Oh..."


    The smell in the room is disgusting.


    The smell of blood is mixed with the smell of rotten corpses. I don''t know how the old man can live


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    Han Bing vomited all the food in his stomach and went to Charlotte with worried eyes.


    "You, well, that''s all."


    Charlotte glanced at Han Bing and shook her head.


    I wanted to scold this idiot woman. It''s meaningless to think about it. Everyone ran away.


    Then the police sealed off the 19th floor.


    Charlotte stands outside the corridor and tells Han Bing the whole story. After hearing this, she only feels chilly in the back and pale in the face.


    "The means that can influence people''s thoughts, this... Is it still people?"


    Han Bing is really scared. She can''t help shivering when she thinks of the idea that she couldn''t go to the 19th floor anyway.


    The police officers on the scene also looked worse than before.


    Because what happened tonight is too shocking and completely out of the ordinary sense, which may leave a shadow in their life!


    "Charlotte, what should we do if such a dangerous man runs away? If he continues to raise ghosts to kill... "Han Bing looks worried.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    Charlotte curled his mouth, "but after tonight''s battle, all his puppets were destroyed by me. In a short time, I don''t dare to make a mistake. As for catching him... Alas, it''s hard! "


    Han Bing''s eyes are dim.


    It''s too difficult to catch a warlock who is proficient in techniques and arrays and can raise fierce ghosts.


    Charlotte estimated that this yellow ape was a strong man in the age of the ninth master. He was seriously injured and his claws and teeth were broken, so he was beaten so badly by Charlotte. If he is at his peak, he may not be able to beat him.


    "Yellow ape..."


    "Report his name to the big brother of Nightowl. Maybe you can find some useful information."


    In the early hours of the morning, Charlotte went back to Eisen''s apartment and contacted the owl on the Internet.

 Chapter 313

    The night owl is in charge of the special intelligence agency of Liusha [qianniao]. His accomplishments may not belong to the top class, but in terms of intelligence collection ability, the whole country of Yan is the best.


    One of his confidants, following the trend of the Internet era, recently developed an app called "Feixun" for online communication among members of Liusha.


    "Brother owl, are you there?"


    Charlotte sat on the sofa and sent a message to the owl.


    Before long, the owl came back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a small matter. Recently, I met a magician who raised ghosts. His name is Huang ape. He is estimated to be 80 or 90 years old. I want to check his details."


    Charlotte typed quickly, and then told the whole story of the battle with the Yellow ape.


    The owl took a deep breath, "Xiao Luo, it''s no small matter..."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ve heard that the Yellow ape you mentioned was a witch who became famous more than 50 years ago. He was born in the Miao area. He once shocked the martial arts world by killing hundreds of people in a small town overnight!


    At the peak of his strength, three generals joined hands to fight against him. As a result, one of them escaped, and the remaining one was turned into a fierce ghost.


    Later, it seems that because of being too forced, he got into trouble with a hermit and was almost killed. He once lived in seclusion for decades... In recent years, he came out to commit crimes again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was speechless. From this story, he summed up a truth:


    Be a man, don''t be too forced, or you will be struck by thunder!


    "That old guy has a mysterious origin and many means. Xiao Luo, you should be careful. Besides..."


    The owl pauses. "He''s on the dark world reward list. There''s a reward of 60 million dollars."


    "Sixty million dollars?"


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, the brain quickly calculated, according to the current exchange rate, that is 400 million RMB.


    "This head, I''ll decide!"


    Charlotte had a greedy smile on her lips.


    After closing the flight information, Charlotte directly lay on the sofa to rest, thinking about the details of the battle with the Yellow ape


    It''s more than nine o''clock at noon.


    He was woken up by a phone call and found himself covered with a blanket.


    "I don''t know if it''s Yi Jie or WAN ru?"


    Charlotte smiles and gets on the phone. It''s Chu Zhenhai from Wuyue League.


    "What''s the matter, little Chu?"


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Chu Zhenhai''s voice sounded a little excited, "let me tell you a good news. The elixir you asked us to look for before is news again!"


    "What?"


    Charlotte was surprised. He thought Chu Zhenhai was looking for him because of Chu Yue''s illness. He thought it was the news of the elixir. "Be specific! What kind of elixir? "


    "I don''t know exactly what kind of elixir it is, but it''s definitely a kind of elixir! Its medicinal power is comparable to that of Millennium ginseng


    Chu Zhenhai said: "according to reliable information, this elixir will be auctioned as a final item at the treasure appraisal meeting of Red Maple Garden this weekend."


    "Treasure society..."


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Does Mr. Xia also know the treasure appraisal meeting?"


    Chu Zhenhai laughed, "I once promised Mr. Guo Xia that I would give him a gift to repay his life-saving kindness. This weekend, my Wuyue League has prepared a total of 400 million yuan to fight for this elixir for you


    "That''s not necessary."


    Charlotte shook her head. "If I have money, I don''t need you to fight so much."


    "Sir, if it wasn''t for you, my father would have gone to the West..."


    Chu Zhenhai said with a bitter smile, "my father''s life is not a mere four hundred million."


    "Well, then."


    Charlotte thought of a withdrawal, "I''ll take out two hundred million, if it''s not enough, you can make it up, how?"


    "That''s OK."


    Chu Zhenhai hesitated and said:


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xia, there''s something else I want you to do for me."


    "Well, I have something to ask for."


    Charlotte heart cold hum a, "first say to see, is what matter."


    "Well, last time I went to Japan to deal with something, I was invited by my friends to attend an auction held by a rich man, and then I took a picture of danfang!"


    "Dan Fang?"


    Chu Zhenhai''s words, let Charlotte slightly surprised, "what kind of Dan Fang?"


    "Ha ha, those little devils who don''t know the goods thought it was a piece of waste paper! As a result, I took it down for more than two million yuan. "


    Chu Zhenhai''s tone is quite proud


    "The characters written on danfang are Xiaozhuan, probably from the Qin Dynasty. I invited a linguist from Songjiang University to decipher the characters on danfang. This is a kind of pill called Tiger wolf pill


    "Tiger wolf Dan, I''ve heard of it."


    Charlotte''s eyes were slightly coagulated


    "It can greatly improve the physical quality of ordinary people. It''s said that a tiger wolf pill can make people get the power of a tiger and a wolf. It''s as strong as a tiger and as brave as a wolf, but a person can only take one pill at most."


    "Mr. Xia knows so clearly?"


    Chu Zhenhai was shocked.


    "It''s just that I''ve read some records in ancient books. In a word, hulang Dan can only be regarded as the most common pill."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "you want me to help you refine this tiger and wolf pill, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Zhenhai nodded.


    "Yes, prepare more herbs. I want 50% of the refined pills." Charlotte road.


    "No problem!"


    Chu Zhenhai dew ecstasy, after a few words of gossip, just full of compliments to hang up the phone.


    As the new helmsman of Wuyue League, he is very excited and blessed... As long as he has this tiger wolf pill, he can mass produce a large number of fierce warriors!


    At that time, who can stop him from dominating Jiangnan underground world?


    Charlotte goes to the bathroom and flushes her face. She calls Lin Wanru and asks her to meet in the library.


    Lin Wanru is very beautiful today. She wears a wine red jacket with a short skirt.


    In the late autumn, the girl no longer shows her thighs outside, but wears black stockings and two lovely black shoes.


    What a Kawaii college girl!


    "Look at you


    Lin Wanru gave Charlotte a shudder, no good way: "hurry in and take a seat, I can only make up three hours of class for you, and have a part-time job in the evening."


    "Yes, madam!"


    Charlotte, with a smile and his hands in his pocket, wandered into the library door like a ruffian.


    "You call me miss..."


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    Charlotte walked around the library for a long time, but she didn''t find a seat. NIMA, the students now, are all so fond of learning?


    Or is it near the end of the term, and everyone is embracing?


    No way, Charlotte went to a bully side, patted him on the shoulder, "man, a hundred dollars, give me your position."


    "This classmate, please don''t disturb my study."


    Xueba holds the glasses on the bridge of his nose and glances at Charlotte contemptuously.


    "Oh, well, a thousand dollars."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "This classmate!" Xueba was furious, "please don''t use money to sully me, you are insulting my personality!"


    "Look, look, there seems to be a quarrel over there?"


    "It''s like Li Hua, the student bully of biology department, with good grades."


    "It''s worthy of being a bully of learning. It''s a noble spirit."


    "Money is like dirt, my generation''s model!"


    "Boy, get out of here! Don''t disturb Xueba, work hard


    "Yes! Do you really think you can do whatever you want with money? "


    Around the students, have reprimanded Charlotte.


    Charlotte laughed and slowly gave a number: "ten thousand."


    "What... What?"


    Xueba was stunned.


    "Ten thousand dollars, give me your place." Charlotte laughs.


    "You..."


    Xueba is still in a muddle, and a large number of students around him rush towards Charlotte.


    "Classmate! I''ll give you my place! "


    "Classmate, classmate! My seat is near the window, the scenery is good! "


    "Classmate, I only need 80 million!"


    Seeing this, Xueba was in a hurry and tried to push away the crowd. His glasses were askew, "OK! I promise you, 10000 yuan, my position is yours! My pay link is.... "


    "Good."


    Charlotte handed him ten thousand yuan and said with a smile, "you can leave roundly."


    "Good, good! Thank you! Thank you


    Xueba left happily. Ten thousand yuan. It''s been a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students all around looked confused.


    Charlotte sat down leisurely, and then to the humanist who was shouting "do you think you can do whatever you want with money"


    "I''m sorry, with money, you can really do whatever you want."

 Chapter 314

    Not for a while.


    Lin Wanru bought two cups of milk tea, came over, a pair of wonderful eyes with joy.


    "Charlotte, with so many people, can you still get a place? It''s very powerful! "


    "No, I just met a kind man and gave up my seat to me."


    Charlotte grinned and showed her white teeth.


    The students around them are twitching. They are really telling lies with their eyes open


    "Let''s get started!"


    Lin Wanru sat down across the desk, took out a few thick business management books from her backpack, and began to teach Charlotte earnestly.


    As the former successor of Shengshi Tianheng, Lin Wanru has been learning how to manage the enterprise. She has excellent grades and excellent talent. She is the first in her class in every exam.


    But Charlotte, he''s not that serious. He''s here to play.


    "Wanru, I feel like you''ve lost weight recently, and your skin is getting worse..."


    Charlotte held her chin with one hand and looked at her beautiful face. She had delicate three-dimensional facial features, bright eyes and white teeth, bright red lips and delicate.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin Wanru was surprised and covered her face with her small hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little haggard. It''s still beautiful." Charlotte laughed and joked.


    "Hello


    Lin Wanru was not happy. "Are you here to study or what? If you do this again, you''ll have to wait for your graduation! "


    "Failed? No, no, No


    Charlotte shook her head. "It''s impossible to fail. It''s impossible to fail in this life."


    "It''s impossible to fail?"


    Lin Wanru''s face flushed with anger, and her cheeks puffed up, "do you know how strict and abnormal the final examination of our business management department is? Even I''m not 100% sure I''ll get all a''s! "


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte pinched her nose. "Let''s make a bet. If I get all a''s, you''ll..."


    "What am I?"


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are as alert as snow.


    "Just be my girlfriend!"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you say it''s hard to get all a''s?" Charlotte saw the failure of the plan, and was a little frustrated.


    "Then I don''t want to gamble." Lin Wanru turned a small face, "although the possibility is very small, but in case of losing, I am not a sheep into the wolf''s mouth?"


    "I wipe! I''m such a pure man, the nickname of the quack, honest and reliable little gentleman, spotless and beautiful boy. How can you compare me to a wolf? I... I''m so wronged. "


    Charlotte felt more wronged than Dou E.


    "You can pull it down. Last time Xiao Xi said that you took her notebook to browse some foreign unhealthy websites..."


    Lin Wanru''s pretty face was full of disdain, "do you mean to say that you are pure?"


    "I wipe it? I deleted the browsing record Charlotte was shocked.


    "But you forgot to empty your browser''s recycle bin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s old face, thick as a concrete wall, suddenly burned red. He laughed awkwardly, "ha ha, what, Wan Ru, let''s continue to review! I''ll talk about other things later... "


    "Pervert big sex wolf!"


    Lin Wanru hummed coldly.


    Two people have been studying until the evening, after dinner, Lin Wanru rush to part-time, Charlotte is to a city hospital.


    At eight in the evening.


    Li Muzi''s mother, Chen Rong, is about to undergo a double kidney transplant. Bai Su, vice president of a municipal hospital, is in charge of the operation.


    "Doctor Liu, has the kidney been taken out of the preservation solution?"


    In the corridor on the third floor of the hospital, Bai Su turned over and looked at the patient''s information and walked towards the conference room.


    "Well, the activity of the kidney is well maintained."


    A middle-aged thoracic surgeon with a Mediterranean hairstyle follows:


    "Dr. Bai, I''d like to discuss something with you. Recently, I brought some interns to the operating room to look forward to your double kidney transplantation."


    He was followed by five medical school graduates, three men and two women, all looking at Bai Su with a kind of extremely hot eyes.


    "No matter how to look forward to it, what Dr. Liu said... Of course."


    Bai Su put the data together, scanned several interns with a smile, and then said, "let''s get ready. In half an hour, the operation will begin."


    "OK, I''ll let you know right away."


    Doctor Liu is smiling.


    The five interns behind him are also very excited.


    "God, it''s the God of thoracic surgery. I saw a real person!"


    "Really! I''ve long heard that vice president Bai''s De Yi Shuangxin is not only good at surgery, but also very beautiful. This time, she really deserves the name! "


    "I don''t know how excellent a man can marry a goddess of this level..."


    "Oh, Junming, don''t daydream about vice president Bai. Just like you, fight for another 50 years!"


    Liu Zhenhua gave a bitter smile when he heard the discussion of several young people.


    Their vice president is really excellent, so excellent that almost no man in Qingjiang is worthy of her. However, the goddess will be three in two years, and everyone is worried about her


    Hearing the words of several interns, Bai Su smiles. She is used to it.


    Here, she heard the interns say:


    "Wow! Who is that man? How handsome he is


    "Yes, with a bunch of flowers and chocolates."


    "I must have come to pursue the white goddess!"


    "Is it Xiao Luo? How did he know my birthday today? Muzi must have told him that these two guys... "


    Bai Su''s pretty face is slightly red, and her heart is like a deer.


    "Su Su, today is your birthday. Happy birthday to you


    "Ding Xuefeng?"


    Bai Su turned around and saw a man in white with flowers and a chocolate box in his hand. His face immediately came down.


    Because he is not the man he wants to see.


    "Ding Xuefeng, don''t you know that I have a very important operation? You still do these things, take them away quickly


    White vegetable displeased ground scolds a way: "still have, who allows you to call me plain vegetable?"


    "Su Su, don''t do that..."


    "Shut up! Dare you shout again, I can''t let you get along in the hospital, believe it or not? " Bai Su Li drinks.


    "The goddess is so domineering!"


    Five interns instantly incarnate as fans.


    Ding Xuefeng had no choice but to say awkwardly, "well, Dr. Bai, I just want to be the first one to give you a gift. I have no other meaning..."


    "No need."


    The white element is icy, a pair of clear eyes, just like the snow mountain that does not melt for ten thousand years.


    Glancing at the flowers and chocolates in Ding Xuefeng''s hand, she frowned deeper. It was Louis XVI and Madeleine''s Royal chocolate!


    Louis XVI red rose from France, a single one thousand, Madeleine Royal chocolate, is the aristocracy of chocolate... These calculated, at least small 100000!


    Bai subEn didn''t care about this, but Ding Xuefeng gave her a present of no more than 1000 yuan, which cost her 100000 yuan this time, making her very uncomfortable


    "Ding Xuefeng, you are rich, aren''t you? Return these things quickly. " Bai Su scolded angrily.


    "Dr. white? Do you... Do you care about me? "


    Ding Xuefeng''s eyes re ignited the flame of love.


    "Stop, don''t get me wrong."


    Bai Su rolled his eyes. "I just want to remind you not to waste money, because I can''t accept you at all."


    "For... Why!"


    Ding Xuefeng clenched his fist and asked reluctantly.


    All of a sudden, a young man''s voice came into the corridor.


    "Idiot! Of course, she already has a place

 Chapter 315

    "Damn, who..."


    Ding Xuefeng turns around angrily, and suddenly sees Charlotte''s face with a bad smile. He is badly beaten!


    Bai Su''s cold and pretty face was like melting snow mountains, showing a gentle and charming smile, even with a trace of anger


    "I thought you weren''t coming."


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road these days."


    Charlotte came over with a smile and glanced at Ding Xuefeng


    "Why? What day is it today? Why is the dentist dressed so formally and taking so many gifts? Is it because he wants to pursue my girlfriend? "


    "Poof"


    Five interns and cardiothoracic director Liu Zhenhua, almost spit out a saliva, six people big eyes stare small eyes, looking at Charlotte.


    What is it?


    girl friend!?


    "Xia, what are you talking about? Just like you, you are worthy of my goddess? I think you''re just talking about dreams! "


    Ding Xuefeng looked at Charlotte''s eyes, extremely contemptuous.


    This is because Charlotte is wearing too casual... Canvas shoes, black-and-white striped T-shirt + dirty jeans, all of them are Taobao goods at a glance, and the whole body is worth 500 yuan!


    And what about him?


    Armani''s new autumn suit, figuerram shoes and Burberry tie add up to 200000 yuan, killing the poor boy!


    "Cough!"


    Ding Xuefeng cleared his throat and decided not to hide his identity, "doctor Bai, to tell you the truth, in fact, my house has been demolished. I, Ding Xuefeng, am the second generation


    In the corridor.


    Silence.


    Everyone was staring at him.


    Ding Xuefeng has a proud arc at the corner of his mouth


    "On Yuhua Road in the west of the city, the intersection of the three subways, the old house of 700 square meters, do you know how much money you lost?"


    "Hiss"


    "The trough?"


    "My God!"


    "I... I have a relative who lives on Yuhua Road. The location is relatively low. The house is 150 square meters, and the loss is more than 10 million!"


    Several small interns, terrified, look at Ding Xuefeng''s eyes, as if looking at a moving Jinshan.


    "Xuefeng, are you kidding? Your house has been demolished. Is it on Yuhua Road Liu Zhenhua''s throat rolled violently.


    Yuhua Road, which is the future financial important place planned by the government, I heard that every household over there has lost at least 10 million!


    This demolition has brought out tens of thousands of multimillionaires!


    "Ha ha, not much, I lost 200 million yuan, plus three suites."


    Ding Xuefeng gently said, almost did not give Liu Zhenhua scared into myocardial infarction, interns also have fierce air-conditioning.


    "Two hundred million!"


    "Three more suites?"


    "It''s terrible. I''m really envious of going to the top of my life..."


    Even Charlotte raised her eyebrows and lost 200 million yuan, which is really cool, enough to spend a lifetime.


    "Hum, two hundred million. No wonder you are so willing to spend money."


    Bai Su gave a cold hum.


    "Of course, Dr. Bai, I have everything in mind. After we get married, we''ll go to Bali. I''m going to take care of a whole small island around us, and then invite your favorite band over to... "


    "Puff"


    Ding Xuefeng is planning his wedding plan, but Charlotte burst out laughing.


    "Grass, poor man, what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold it. You''re so funny..."


    Charlotte looked at Ding Xuefeng with disdain, like a mentally retarded man


    "Do you think that you have two hundred million girls, and all the girls in the world are going to attack you? idiot! With Dr. Bai''s ability, it''s not easy to make tens of millions a year. I need your gold. "


    "Xia, you know a fart, I think you are jealous of my wealth!"


    Ding Xuefeng was so furious that he almost hit the ceiling


    "Ben Shao is a billionaire. Do you understand that? Do you know what the concept of two hundred million is? You can''t make so much money in your last life, this life and next life! "


    "Niu Bi, Niu Bi, Ben Shao is here..."


    Charlotte smile, and then said: "yes, you have billions of wealth, but your mind of the goddess, but it is my girlfriend."


    "You fart!"


    Ding Xuefeng exploded:


    "Stinky boy, don''t try to cheat me. Today is Su Su''s birthday. If you were her boyfriend, how could you not even prepare a birthday present?"


    "Today is Dr. Bai''s birthday?"


    Charlotte was surprised, and then said, "how do you know I''m not ready?"


    That''s all.


    All the way to Bai Su, he said with a smile, "Su Su, I''ll do a magic trick for you. Look at it."


    "Well..."


    White element pretty face blushes, also don''t argue what, because Charlotte is helping her, help him get rid of this upstart entanglement.


    I saw that Charlotte stretched out his right hand, so a flash, more than a dozen Shuanghui sausages appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah! This is... "


    Bai Su Mei''s eyes were surprised. She was so close that she couldn''t see where Charlotte took out these ham sausages?


    The others were stunned.


    "Susu, these twelve Shuanghui sausages represent my love for you. Take them."


    Charlotte said moving love words while winking at Bai su.


    Bai Su is speechless. This guy... Who can give a gift or a ham sausage! How drunk!


    But there''s no way.


    Bai Su can only pretend to be very shy and happy. He takes 12 ham sausages and nestles in Charlotte''s arms


    "Lo, it''s very kind of you. I like sausages. Every time I eat instant noodles, I put three of them."


    "..." Charlotte blushed, "just like it, just like it."


    "Lo, go to the conference room with me. The operation is about to begin."


    "Good."


    After they left.


    Ding Xuefeng''s face was crazily twisted, his veins suddenly burst and seemed to burst.


    He threw the flowers and chocolates on the ground and stepped on them! White pigment! You bastard, what kind of sausages are you going to eat when you don''t eat chocolate? You... You let me down so much! "


    Liu Zhenhua shakes his head with a bitter smile. With his experience in life, how can he not know that they are acting? Zhenima is creative


    But a few interns seem to be very sad. The goddess they adore and adore was cheated by some sausages


    Everyone left, leaving the billionaire Ding Xuefeng in the same place, with a deep hatred in his eyes


    "Bai Su, you wait for Ben Shao. Ben Shao will destroy you!"


    Conference Room.


    Charlotte met Li PI and Li Muzi, and Li Chunchi went to Yanjing to attend a very important academic seminar.


    "Doctor Xia!"


    Li PI saw Charlotte, and a sense of sureness came to him. "My wife''s kidney transplant operation, please be there. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen..."


    "It''s just kidney transplantation. It''s very mature. With my girlfriend, what can happen?"


    Charlotte looks at Bai Su with a smile.


    "Er, girlfriend?"


    Li PI was stunned.


    "Wow! Sister Su, tell me honestly, when are you... "Li Muzi coaxed.


    Several white coats sitting in the conference room were also shocked. Vice president, they fell in love??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Su is speechless, pretty face flushes, but it''s hard to deny, so he can only explain to Mu Zi and Uncle Li alone at night.


    After another 20 minutes, Bai Su put on a green operating suit and was ready to start the operation.


    At this time, more than a dozen reporters, who didn''t know where they came from, rushed to Bai Su with their recording pens.


    "Dr. Bai, it''s said that the operation of double kidney transplantation is very difficult. Are you 100% sure?"


    "Dr. Bai, I think with your ability, you should not pay attention to a kidney transplant?"


    "Dr. Bai, I heard that this kidney transplant patient knows you. What is your relationship with her?"


    "Say something to Dr. Bai."


    "Say something..."


    Reporters swarmed in, and several doctors and interns pushed them out.


    Bai Su didn''t say anything, and his angry eyes fixed on Ding Xuefeng not far away.


    "Hum!"


    She turned and walked into the operating room, thinking that when the Dean came back, she would be expelled from the disaster!

 Chapter 316

    "Anesthesia is over."


    "The perfusion group began to flush the renal source."


    "Start renal repair."


    There''s a red light in the operating room.


    The operation was divided into three groups, carrying out the kidney transplantation operation meticulously.


    Wearing a mask, Bai Su is able to perform a series of operations skillfully.


    To tell you the truth, although the renal replacement is more difficult, it''s still very safe for her.


    Outside.


    A bunch of reporters are waiting outside. No matter how the doctors roar, they just stay here.


    "Dr. Ding, are you looking for these people?"


    Li Muzi angrily asked Ding Xuefeng, "you quickly let them go, don''t disturb sister su."


    "Ha ha, Mu Zi, you misunderstood me. I don''t know them." Ding Xuefeng pretends to be a fool and smiles.


    "You Li Muzi was almost angry, "who else can you be? It was you last time... "


    No matter how xiaonizi persuades, Ding Xuefeng always shakes his head and denies.


    However, these reporters are indeed paid by him, because today, he is going to ruin Bai Su''s reputation!


    Let this woman fall from the altar!


    Let her be scolded by tens of thousands of people, expelled from the hospital, tortured by internet violence to a mental breakdown... In this way, he will have a chance!


    "Soon, soon..."


    Ding Xuefeng''s eyes are full of malice.


    "What the hell does this guy want to do?"


    Charlotte stood beside Li PI, holding her arms and staring at Ding Xuefeng like a hawk.


    Three hours later, the operation went smoothly.


    Charlotte gradually relaxed her vigilance.


    At this time, sudden changes, the corridor lights, all of a sudden out.


    power failure!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is the power off in the hospital?"


    "The operation won''t be affected."


    The rustle came from all over the place.


    Lippi stood beside Charlotte and said calmly, "don''t worry, the hospital has emergency power. In 30 seconds, the power of the operating room will be restored."


    "Well."


    Charlotte knows that, too.


    In the operating room, it was dark.


    "Dr. Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "How could there be a sudden blackout?"


    "It''s so dark. I can''t see anything!"


    Some less experienced doctors and nurses were in a state of panic. Only Liu Zhenhua calmed down a little and yelled:


    "Shut up! What''s the system of being flustered? Our hospital has its own generator, which will start in ten seconds, and the power will be restored soon. "


    "Close your eyes and stay where you are."


    Bai Su smiles a little, obviously has experienced many big storms.


    She has had surgeries in Lingnan, heizhou, and Japan in the face of a debris flow, a gang gun fight, and a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    What is the power cut?


    But a minute later, the white pigment could not hold his breath.


    "Liu... Director Liu, vice president Bai, why hasn''t the electricity come yet?" A nurse trembled and said: "if you don''t anastomose the blood vessels, something will happen..."


    "Damn, what''s going on out there? The power is not restored yet! "


    Liu Zhenhua was angry and scolded, but he couldn''t leave the operating table.


    outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t the generator start? On the other side of the switch, if the power is not restored, the operation will fail! "


    Lippi yelled at a person in charge of hospital facilities.


    Li Muzi was also dying of anxiety. He held Charlotte''s hand tightly, and his tears flowed out.


    "Wuwuwuwu... How could it be like this? Why did the power fail when my mother had an operation! What''s the feud between the electric power bureau and our family? "


    Charlotte stares at Ding Xuefeng not far away. Without saying a word, he must have caused people to do it!


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! Mr. Li, I really don''t know about the generator! " The person in charge of the power facilities is also in a hurry:


    "I don''t know why there is water on the other side of the switch! However, we contacted an electrician and came to repair as soon as possible... "


    "Xiu? I''m sunima, Bi


    Li PI was mad. He beat the person in charge to the ground with one fist, and his eyes turned red.


    "Dr. Li!"


    Charlotte stopped Li PI and said solemnly, "don''t fight. Even if you kill him, the power can''t be restored."


    "Doctor Xia... Doctor Xia, please help my wife! As long as she''s safe, I''ll give you all the property of the Li family! "


    Lippi hugged Charlotte and knelt down to beg.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Li. I''ll go in now."


    Charlotte estimates the time. If he doesn''t go in, Li Muzi''s mother is going to belch.


    So, he burst open the door of the operating room, storming into.


    "Hum, smelly boy, the electricity is cut off for you. I''ll see how you do the operation!"


    Ding Xuefeng was sitting on the bench in the corridor, his eyes full of banter.


    He knows that Charlotte''s medical skills are superb, even Bai Su is ashamed, but in the absence of shadowless lights, Ding Xuefeng does not believe that Charlotte can complete the operation!


    "You guys, come here."


    Ding Xuefeng waved to a few reporters not far away. Those people came forward and called "Ding Shao" with a smile.


    "But later the operation failed, you go back and write it for me! Write as hard as you can! It''s better to put all the blame on Bai Su, the one who wants to ruin her reputation. Do you understand? "


    Ding Xuefeng eyes venomous, "money, I will not be less of you."


    "Don''t worry, Ding Shao."


    "Look, all right, you''ll do it."


    "It''s a piece of cake!"


    "It''s so simple!"


    Seven or eight reporters patted their chests one after another to ensure that they distorted the facts, confused right and wrong, and discredited their image. How little did they do?


    In the operating room.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Su picks up a sharp scalpel and looks at people.


    "It''s me."


    Charlotte spit out two words, quickly walked to the operating table, "the next thing, leave it to me, you all go out."


    "What?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "We all go out? Are you crazy? How can you complete such a complicated operation by yourself? "


    "Where''s the security guard?"?! Get this lunatic out of here


    The doctors were furious.


    There is a large flow of talents in a city hospital, so these doctors and nurses don''t know Charlotte.


    "Xiao Luo, your hands have not been disinfected, and there is no light..." Bai Su is very worried, Liu Mei frowns.


    "Trust me."


    Charlotte just dropped these four words, then pushed aside a doctor and stood at the operating table.


    "Grass! Boy, are you crazy? If something happens to the patient, can you bear the responsibility? " Liu Zhenhua roared angrily.


    Charlotte opened Xueji''s magic pupil and scanned the patient''s incision


    "If we do not block the internal and external iliac arteries and connect the renal artery and ureter of the new kidney to the human body, and delay the blood supply, the patient will surely die."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Zhenhua snorted coldly, "well, even if you are a cardiothoracic surgeon, so recklessly carry out the operation, in case of postoperative complications, what should you do?"


    "Dr. Liu!"


    Bai Su saw the passing of time, anxious, "no time, only dead horse as a live horse doctor!"


    By this time, Charlotte had already put on sterile gloves and started the anastomosis.

 Chapter 317

    "True Qi, disinfect!"


    Sizzling, sizzling


    A small amount of genuine Qi gushes out from the elixir field, wrapping the hands inside, killing the bacteria in an instant.


    Pick up the vascular clamp and clamp the proximal end of the vein; The angled forceps clamp the distal end of the vein. Then, a smooth oval valve was excised on the vein with vascular scissors, and the vein cavity was washed with heparin saline


    Well, that''s how ordinary surgeons do it.


    But Charlotte was alone. He didn''t have three heads and six arms.


    "Go


    Charlotte pointed to the wall of the iliac fossa, a few wisps of genuine Qi gushed out, instead of vascular blocking forceps, sealed the distal and proximal end of the vein.


    Then Charlotte picked up the repaired donor


    In the operating room.


    There was a dead silence.


    Doctors and nurses, unable to see the situation on the operating table, were worried. A few timid nurses even cried.


    Ten minutes later.


    Power suddenly restored, bringing light to the dark operating room.


    "There''s a call!"


    "Go ahead with the operation!"


    "Pass me the vascular clamp, now!"


    Liu Zhenhua rushed to the operating table in a hurry, but his eyes widened on the spot, "this... This?"


    Bai Su and others have a close look, Charlotte has put the new kidney into the iliac fossa, is using No. 0 PDS line, intradermal suture, mouth is still humming a little song.


    "I''m your ex boyfriend. I''ve also saved the earth. I''m just 179, and I have nothing but handsome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Several interns who came in to study rubbed their eyes and thought they were not awake and dreaming.


    "It''s Xiao Luo."


    Bai Su shakes his head with a bitter smile. It seems that he owes him a big favor


    "Oh


    After closing her abdomen, Charlotte took off her gloves and threw them into the garbage can.


    "Gulu ~"


    Liu Zhenhua swallowed his saliva deeply and pointed to Charlotte, "have you finished?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    Charlotte glanced at him strangely. It''s so fresh... Blind people can be surgeons these days.


    "Dr. Bai, director Liu! The patient''s vital signs are normal. The operation seems to have been successful. " A nurse looked at the data on several detectors and said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was dizzy.


    This NIMA, what ghost, half of the operation, inexplicably cut off the power, and then rushed in a strange man, inexplicably completed the operation alone.


    How did he perform venous valving and lavage while clamping both ends of the vessel?


    And how to use heparin saline to flush out air bubbles when anastomosing renal artery to prevent renal air embolism?


    What''s more amazing is how he completed such a sophisticated operation in the dark??


    Does he have three heads and six arms and night vision??


    Many doctors and nurses are worried about the result of the operation. I''m afraid there will be a lot of complications after the operation, which will take the lives of the patients!


    Out of the operating room.


    The corridor was in a mess, with more than a dozen reporters, armed with long guns and short guns, blocking the door of the operating room.


    "Dr. Bai, did the operation fail?"


    "Dr. Bai, what''s your responsibility for the failure of this double kidney transplant operation?"


    "Dr. Bai, is the patient dead now?"


    "Dr. Bai, why don''t you answer our question? Is it because you are guilty? Or too much guilt? "


    In the face of the reporters'' aggressiveness, Bai Su was a little annoyed


    "Who told you that the operation failed?"


    "What?"


    Reporters and doctors and nurses outside, including Li''s father and daughter and Ding Xuefeng, were shocked by Bai Su''s words.


    Surgery, looks like there''s a turnaround?


    "Yes! Not only did the operation not fail, but it was a great success


    Liu Zhenhua stood up with a proud face


    "The team of cardiothoracic surgery in the first hospital of our city is excellent and professional! Especially vice president Bai, in the case of blackout, fearless in the face of danger, successfully completed the operation by using the light of flashlight


    "Poof..."


    Ding Xuefeng almost spat blood on the wall. NIMA, shine with a flashlight? Are you sure you''re not teasing me, old bald ass?


    It should be noted that the shadowless lamp on the operating table is very important to improve the success rate of operation!


    It''s ridiculous to shine with a flashlight.


    "They must be afraid that things will be revealed and deliberately conceal them!"


    Ding Xuefeng whispered to a reporter nearby. The latter nodded, rushed into the crowd and yelled:


    "False! They''re lying! The patient is dead! "


    "That''s right. How do you do the operation when the power is off? Are you kidding?"


    "Come on, let''s rush in and have a look!"


    "Yes, seeing is believing!"


    Seven or eight reporters struggled to squeeze into the operation.


    Charlotte scolded his mother for selling the goods. Just as she wanted to do it, she heard a solemn roar from the stairway: "arrest all these troublemakers!"


    "Lying trough? The police? "


    "The police are coming. Run!"


    Seven or eight reporters were terrified to see a team of uniformed police officers coming.


    After a while, the unscrupulous reporters were arrested, the cameras were confiscated, and they were all downcast.


    "Team Chu!"


    Charlotte took off her mask and came to a middle-aged criminal policeman with a big figure. "You''d better detain these dogs for ten and a half days."


    "We will act according to the law."


    Chu Jianjun nodded with a smile, "if you make trouble, you can be detained for up to 21 days. In addition, if you obstruct the work of medical staff, the crime is even worse."


    "Doctor Xia!"


    At this time, Li PI and Li Muzi rush to Charlotte. Father and daughter hold his hand and refuse to let go.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, has the operation really been successful?" Li Muzi''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "You can''t believe my skill?"


    Charlotte touched her head, and the little girl rushed into his arms, crying into tears.


    Li Pi is also excited and incoherent:


    "Doctor Xia, I can''t express my gratitude in a thousand words! In the future, if there is any useful place, just talk about it, even if you want all the property of the Li family! "


    "Uncle Li, what do you say? Charlotte is not the kind of person who is greedy for fame and wealth... "Bai Su advised.


    Charlotte: --


    How do you know I''m not after fame and fortune? Shit!


    However, Bai Niubi has already helped him blow it out. What else can he do? He has to smile


    "That''s right, Dr. Li. You''ve already given me Qingfeng hospital. That''s enough."


    "No, no!"


    Li PI waved his hand and thought about it for a while. It seemed that his Li family had nothing to give Charlotte. Finally, he pushed his daughter forward: "doctor Xia, if you don''t dislike..."


    "No! Don''t give up


    Charlotte immediately beamed with joy.


    How could he dislike such a slender girl with soft voice and delicate face?


    "But Dr. Li, Muzi is only 17 years old, and he has not reached the legal marriage age. Are you worried? After all, she''s only a junior in high school, and she hasn''t been to university yet. Why don''t I wait for her to graduate from University... "


    "Doctor Xia, what are you talking about?"


    Li PI Leng said: "I mean to give Mu Zi to you as an apprentice. Don''t you think I want to marry her to you as my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte instantly petrified, forehead cold sweat, "ha ha, ha ha, I''m joking, how can I think so?"


    "I think that''s what you think."


    Chu Jianjun said quietly.


    "Yes, I also think, tut..."


    Bai Su''s eyes are contemptuous.


    "I''m only seventeen years old... Evil."


    Liu Zhenhua has strange eyes.

 Chapter 318

    "Dad! It''s true that you don''t make it clear. Even I misunderstood you. "


    When Xia Luo, Bai Su, Liu Zhenhua and Chu Jianjun went to the power distribution room of the hospital together, Li Muzi complained to Li PI.


    "Girl, I''m doing it for you..."


    Lippi said with a smile, "come on, let''s go and see mom."


    "Well!"


    Charlotte four people came to the power distribution room of the hospital.


    The person in charge of the electric power facilities is learning about the situation from the electrician. Seeing the police coming, he quickly welcomes them.


    After some understanding, the four were surprised that someone had installed a breaker on the switch!


    "So that guy broke the spare generators in the hospital?" White pigment silver teeth clench, "beast!"


    "It''s murder!" Liu Zhenhua was also furious, "Captain Chu, please make sure you investigate and bring the murderer to justice."


    "We will."


    Chu Jianjun nodded solemnly. This matter is not trivial. It can be identified as intentional murder.


    After a while, a young police officer came to monitor the video.


    When a few people looked at it, they found that the video between 6:40 p.m. and 7:20 p.m. had been deleted, and so had the disk.


    "It''s really people."


    Chu Jianjun narrowed his eyes and thought about how to investigate. Then he saw Charlotte squatting on the ground, his fingers stained with the water on the floor.


    "Where''s the water from the distribution room?"


    Bai Su frowns.


    "It''s not who, it''s ice." Charlotte gets up.


    "What?"


    Several people didn''t understand him.


    "You see, there''s a rope tied to the breaker. It''s wet. It''s obviously tied with a piece of ice."


    Charlotte has a sharp eye


    "This killer is very clever. He installed the breaker first, and then hung it with a rope tied with ice. When the ice melts, he will jump up and turn off the power, so that he can make evidence of his absence. "


    "The trough?"


    Liu Zhenhua a listen, immediately scared cold hair all erect, "our hospital, won''t slip in what high IQ abnormal killer?"


    "Well, it''s nothing more than high IQ. It''s just a kid''s trick."


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    Chu Jianjun also agrees that the serial homicide case that Charlotte helped them solve last time was based on Manhattan measurement. That''s high intelligence!


    "It''s Ding Xuefeng, deputy director of dentistry in your hospital."


    Charlotte gave a name directly.


    "What?"


    When Liu Zhenhua heard the name, he was stunned


    "Little brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Ding Xuefeng is a member of our hospital. We are both prosperous and we are both at loss. "


    "Nonsense, of course I know he''s from your hospital!"


    Charlotte glared at him. "Is he still a billionaire? You think he will care about the life and death of a municipal hospital. Believe it or not, he will resign tomorrow. "


    "So... What''s the purpose of that?"


    Liu Zhenhua is still puzzled.


    "Naturally, it''s revenge for Dr. Bai."


    Charlotte looks at white pigment.


    "... this, this asshole!"


    Bai Su was so angry that her chest was towering and her delicate body trembled. She never thought that Ding Xuefeng was such a vicious person.


    "Love begets hate. I''ve seen a lot of such people."


    Charlotte cold hum, that burn Mu son of Tao rukun, is not this kind of thing?


    "Team Chu, you go back to interrogate those unscrupulous reporters. Ding Xuefeng must have paid them to come. According to the civil law, it''s OK to detain him for ten days and a half months?"


    "Ding Xuefeng, right... I''ll make a good investigation of him."


    Chu Jianjun still believed Charlotte''s words and immediately nodded.


    Several people returned to the ward.


    Li Muzi''s mother, Chen Rong, is still sleeping, but all the data on the tester show that the patient''s body is normal.


    Li''s father and daughter, all the time around the bed, with tears in their eyes.


    "When Muzi was very young, Aunt Chen was sick in bed. All her two kidneys were dead. She lived by hemodialysis every day. It was so miserable..."


    Charlotte and Bai Su stand by the door. The latter shakes her head and sighs


    "Although the operation was successful, Aunt Chen had to take anti rejection drugs all her life, and her bones were very weak, which was one of the major drawbacks of the operation."


    "Anti rejection is inevitable, but when Aunt Chen wakes up, I can give her a prescription to improve her health."


    Charlotte road.


    "Well..."


    Bai Su nodded gently. "This time, thanks to you, Charlotte."


    "Dr. Bai, you''re too polite. What''s the relationship between us..."


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    "What''s the relationship between us? Don''t you still call me doctor Bai..." Bai Su''s eyes were full of resentment. She had enough of this strange title.


    "Well, my name is vice president Bai?"


    "You


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I call you Su Su." Charlotte laughs, "I''ll call you Su Su, you call me Xiao Luo, that''s all right."


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Bai Su waved two pink fists, and her pretty face was flushed. She was as shy as a girl, which made Charlotte feel a little confused.


    Perhaps the atmosphere is a little strange and charming, Bai Su whispered: "Xiao Luo, are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "OK, I''m just hungry."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Later, they went to the white office to change their clothes, and walked to the garage, talking and laughing, just like a fairy couple.


    Ding Xuefeng peeks at them in the corner. It''s jealousy in his heart!


    Just ready to follow up, two policemen stopped him, "are you ding Xuefeng?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    After all, Ding Xuefeng had done something bad. He was a little scared and courageous.


    "We suspect you have something to do with a homicide and abet journalists to disrupt the work of medical staff. Come with us."


    After that, they handcuffed him and took him away, regardless of Ding Xuefeng''s explanation.


    At this time, Charlotte drove out of the courtyard with white Maserati, just in time to bump into Ding Xuefeng, who was escorted to the police car. She whistled and joked:


    "Oh, Ding Shao! What are you doing, being invited to tea by the police uncle? "


    "Charlotte, you wait for me... Ben won''t let you go!"


    Ding Xuefeng''s mouth full of teeth are almost broken, Xiangche beauty, candlelight dinner, these should belong to him and Bai Su! Son of a bitch


    Charlotte didn''t like him. He put on his sunglasses, stepped on the gas and ran out.


    "Grass


    Ding Xuefeng, holding the railings in his hands and gnashing his teeth, said hello to Charlotte''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    In the evening, Charlotte slaughtered Bertrand and had a French meal.


    This meal was very comfortable. Charlotte was not used to it because there was no dandy, rich second generation or fool to harass her.


    The relationship between him and Bai Su, also from the beginning of the title, quietly freezes


    Days went by.


    Chen Rong woke up, all the physical indicators were normal, without any complications, the whole hospital was surprised!


    The medical forum in Jiangnan has exploded!


    The God of thoracic surgery in Songjiang City, creating another miracle


    [sudden power failure in the operating room, the beautiful doctor is fearless in the face of danger, and performs textbook type renal replacement!]


    [there are no complications after the operation. The first hospital in the city is the first thoracic surgery expert in Yanguo!]


    Posts like this are coming out one after another, almost killing the version.


    As a matter of fact, only a few people who were present at that time knew that Bai Su herself was very helpless. Afterwards, reporters from all walks of life came to visit her and she did not give any interviews.


    Weekend, quietly.


    A bloody battle of the treasure appraisal meeting of the Red Maple Garden will be staged soon.

 Chapter 319

    Sunday morning.


    Wang Yuxi paralyzed at home, Lin Wanru out part-time, Yi Xiao about a few female teachers out shopping.


    Charlotte came to Zizhu manor early to check Chu Yue''s pulse and change two prescriptions.


    "Old man Chu, you''ve recovered well recently. I''ll change the prescription for you. Take it for another three months, and then don''t take the medicine. After all, it''s a three-point poison."


    Charlotte said, picked up the four treasures of the study on the desk and began to write.


    "Good word!"


    Chu Yue took the prescription written in calligraphy, and could not help but praise it


    "The running script is powerful and natural, floating like clouds and moving like a dragon. It''s a good word, a good word. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xia not only had excellent medical skills, but also wrote so well. "


    As she said this, Charlotte found that Chu Yue''s eyes were not right.


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows and thought that the old man would not take a fancy to him... Would you like him to be her grandson-in-law?


    Sure enough, Chu Yue put the prescription aside and laughed like a peddler selling pirated CDs under the overpass: "I don''t know if Mr. Xia has a girlfriend?"


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Zijin at the table, cool and pretty face, immediately changed!


    "It''s all right, Son Jin, I ask casually." Chu Yue waved his hand.


    "Yes! Not only have, my wife and I have been married for several years, en en Ai Ai, Ying Ying Yan, children can go out to play soy sauce! " Charlotte said quickly.


    "Well."


    Chu Zhen Haidun was speechless and choked. He thought that Mr. Xia was too funny to cheat.


    How old are you? Children can make soy sauce. Do you get married at the age of 10 and have a baby at the age of 15?


    "This little boy..."


    Chu Zijin was so angry that his teeth itched. What did he mean? Don''t look up to yourself?


    "Well, well, since Mr. Xia is not interested in this matter, let''s talk about something you are interested in." Chu Yue gave a bitter smile


    "Zhenhai, give it to Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, father."


    Chu Zhenhai nodded and solemnly took out an old dark yellow silk from his arms and handed it to Charlotte.


    "Can Mr. Xia understand Xiaozhuan?"


    Chu Zhenhai was just about to take out the translation when Charlotte nodded and said, "it''s really tiger wolf pill."


    "I''ve learned some."


    Charlotte holds the old prescription, "the tiger and wolf pill is made from the blood essence of fierce tiger and fierce wolf, supplemented by 18 kinds of precious medicinal materials. It can make ordinary people have the power of one tiger and two wolves overnight, and will not affect the potential of the users themselves. It''s really a good pill!"


    "Can it be refined, sir?"


    Chu Yue immediately asked what he was most concerned about.


    "I can have a try."


    Charlotte is telling the truth, but he is considered modest by the Chu family.


    They smile excitedly one after another, as if anticipating that Wuyue League will rise in a few years and dominate Jiangnan area!


    But Charlotte is only half a bucket of water for refining medicine, not even a pharmacist


    At this time, Chu Zhenhai answered the phone, said two good words, turned to look at Charlotte:


    "Mr. Xia, in two hours, the treasure appraisal meeting of Red Maple Garden will begin. Shall we go now?"


    "Good."


    Charlotte had long wanted to see that mysterious elixir.


    "Son Jin, you send Mr. Xia to pass first, I still have some affairs to discuss with grandfather, come later." Chu Zhenhai ordered.


    "Yes, father..."


    Although Chu Zijin hated this Xia Luo very much, his father''s life was hard to disobey, so he had to take him out of the room.


    "Father


    Chu Zhenhai''s face suddenly became excited and his neck turned red


    "Tiger wolf pill, the legendary pill! Mr. Xia was able to refine it. As long as we have it, we can mass produce a large number of acquired warriors! It''s better than the demonic soldier serum of Tianzhao society. "


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yue was also in a good mood and stroked his beard: "the demon soldier serum of Tianzhao club is to exploit the human potential, but our tiger and wolf pill is to develop the human potential, which is not comparable."


    "But father, it seems that the materials on Dan Fang are not easy to get."


    After Chu Zhenhai calmed down, he carefully reviewed the danfang on his mobile phone twice


    "Not to mention the blood essence of the tiger, like toosendan, Taizhi and panlongshen, I''ve never heard of them..."


    "You don''t have to worry about medicinal materials. I have contacted an old friend of mine. He said that although these medicinal materials are rare, they can be obtained as long as you are willing to spend money." Chu yuedao.


    "Really?"


    Chu Zhenhai was overjoyed, "it''s still my father who is powerful!"


    "Ha ha, after all, I''ve been doing it for decades more than you."


    Chu Yue laughed, and then thought of another thing, "by the way, Tu Jun will return to China in a few days. Remember to send someone to the airport to receive him."


    "He''s coming back?"


    ¡­¡­


    East of the city, red Maple Garden.


    This is Charlotte''s second visit to this place, so she is no stranger. After getting off, she put her hands in her pockets and walked in.


    "This guy, at least, is also a miracle doctor. Why doesn''t he have the demeanor of a miracle doctor? I don''t know. I thought he was a hooligan. "


    "No, no, he''s just a little rascal, a little ruffian!"


    The more Chu Zijin looked at Charlotte, the more angry he was.


    Other masters are all one handed and graceful.


    What about him?


    Two hands in the butt pocket, chewing gum, walking outside eight, and this kind of hooligan walking together, how humiliating?


    "Son Jin, still don''t follow up, do?"


    Charlotte looked back at her.


    Chu Zijin resisted his anger and stepped forward, "Mr. Xia, please call me my full name. I''m not used to it!"


    "OK, Zijin."


    "You..."


    Miss Chu Zijin''s temper came up immediately. She suppressed it and kept silent: don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s just a name. Let him call it


    "Son Jin!"


    This is, another voice, calling her nickname.


    Chu Zijin was about to get angry on the spot. He turned his head and saw that his eyes were full of anger.


    The visitor was a young man in black Tang costume. He was about twenty-five-six years old. His facial features were evil and arrogant.


    "Black dragon club, Xiao leibin..."


    Chu Zijin clenched his fists.


    Wu Yue League and black dragon club are the two major gangs in Songjiang city. They are always in conflict with each other. Almost every month, friction and fighting break out.


    "Miss Zijin, I haven''t seen you for several months. You are more and more attractive..."


    Xiao leibin put out his tongue and licked his lips. His hot eyes kept turning around Chu Zijin.


    The 1.73-meter-old man has long legs and is proud of himself. He has a soft waist like a willow on the Bank of a lake, which makes people feel the urge to hold him in their arms and spoil him!


    "When the Black Dragon Society destroys the Wuyue League, Ben Shao must bring this girl over, torture her for seven days and nights, and then let her be my forbidden girl all her life!" Xiao leibin thought wickedly.

 Chapter 320

    "Well, doggie, if you look again, you won''t get miss Ben! Poor thing


    Chu Zijin''s face is full of disdain and nausea, because she fully knows what Xiao leibin is thinking at this time.


    "Paralysis!"


    Xiao leibin has a reaction, Chu Zijin said so, really hate teeth itch


    "Bin Shao, there is no bodyguard around this girl. How about taking this opportunity, I''ll get her over to you and have fun?"


    This is a strong man behind Xiao leibin, who shows his teeth and grins grimly.


    "Well?"


    Xiao leibin found that Chu Zijin really seems to go out alone, spicy pigeon eggs! When will it be done without her?


    "Good! Dragon, get me this little bitch, I''ll reward you 100000 yuan! "


    "Thank you, binshao, hehe."


    The strong man named dragon twisted his neck and made a crackling sound: "girl, do you come here by yourself, or do I catch you?"


    "You... You dare to touch a hair of Miss Ben. Miss Ben will kill you!"


    Chu Zijin pretty face whitewash, she really came out in a hurry, did not take bodyguards, now father is not in


    "Come here!"


    The dragon is 1.95 meters tall. Its muscles are fierce and curly. It is like an armored tank. It is rolled over.


    At this time, a voice of lazy youth came.


    "Chu Zijin, what are you doing? You can''t make it


    I saw that Charlotte walked back with an unhappy face, glanced at the dragon, looked scornful, "your friend?"


    "Mr. Xia, get out of here!" Chu Zijin was afraid that Charlotte would be hurt. He hastened, "they are from the black dragon society!"


    "Black dragon club?"


    "Boy The evil spirit grinds and sucks, "what''s your expression? Look down on me, dragon


    "Look down on you? No, no, no, you are not qualified enough to make me look down upon


    Charlotte waved his hand to show that he was mistaken.


    "What are you talking about? Grass, no matter, I''ll crush you first! "


    The dragon goes to Charlotte fiercely. The latter yawns and is ready to fight when Xiao leibin screams:


    "Stop it, stop it for me!"


    "Eh?"


    The Dragon just came to Charlotte and turned his head, "what''s the matter, binshao? Do you know this kid? "


    "I''ll call --"


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Charlotte, taking advantage of the distraction, kicks the leg of yin and kicks it into the crotch of the dragon. The latter''s two eyes almost burst out of his eyes.


    "I''m x, little bunny, you... You..."


    Poop!


    Fall to the ground.


    "Done!"


    Charlotte clapped his hands and looked at Chu Zijin, who was full of amazement. He shook his hair. "How about, are you fascinated by my brother''s bravery?"


    "You... Ah, you''re in trouble." Chu Zijin shook his head sadly, "just, I will protect you in Wuyue League. Let''s go in."


    Then she took Charlotte to the gate of Red Maple Garden.


    "He, why is he here?"


    After Xialuo left, Xiao leibin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "brother Luo, have you joined the Wuyue League? Damn it, there''s something wrong with it! "


    He clenched his fists and looked rather ugly.


    That day, Charlotte''s fighting power against Wu Mang, the razor, was frightening.


    The master of shuishuiyan smash boxing, the gold belt boxer, and the super strong man in the middle of the day after tomorrow, was pressed on the ground like a wild dog and didn''t fight back?


    Presumably, Charlotte''s strength must be at the end of the day after tomorrow, or even the peak of the day after tomorrow!


    And their black dragon club, the most powerful, is just the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "I''m in big trouble. I have to report to my father as soon as possible."


    Xiao leibin never felt a thing that made him so difficult.


    Strange to say.


    Since the friction outside the door, Chu Zijin found that Xiao leibin looked at her again with a deep fear in his eyes, or fear?


    It doesn''t mean she''s confused.


    Xiao leibin is famous for his arrogance. He is known as the first of the four young people in Songjiang. He is the underworld prince. It can be said that no one pays attention to him. Why does he suddenly become afraid of his hands and feet?


    It''s hard to understand.


    Later, Chu Zhenhai came with several entourage, and the treasure appraisal meeting started with the attention of hundreds of rich people.


    "Miss Red Lotus!"


    "It''s the reincarnation of fox son!"


    "Goddess, it''s so beautiful. If I can spend a night with her, even if I live for five years, it''s worth it!"


    "Cut, only five years? Ten years is not too much! "


    At the bottom of the exhibition stand, the rich and powerful people, rustling and rustling, all eyes are firmly fixed on the human creature on the stage, who is wearing a hot skirt and has long snow-white legs.


    Even Chu Zijin had to admit that Honglian, the auctioneer of hongfengyuan, was really a beauty of disaster level.


    Even the appearance and figure she was proud of as a child were inferior.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, red lotus represents Red Maple Garden. Thank you for coming. Let''s just start this treasure appraisal meeting without saying much. "


    "The first one, the Buddha statue of yumaitreya in Hotan."


    "The base price is 4 million yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan."


    The enchanting Queen''s voice spread faintly in the meeting hall, which attracted many rich people''s blood, and their mouths began to bid uncontrollably.


    "4.2 million!"


    "Four and a half million!"


    "4.9 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cut, the first one is fake, boring."


    Charlotte curled her lips, then crossed her legs and began to doze off.


    "How do you know it''s fake?"


    Chu Son Jin white he one eye.


    Ten minutes later, Honglian announced that this piece of Hetian jade Maitreya Buddha was fake. An ordinary rich man worth tens of millions vomited blood on the spot and was sent to the hospital.


    "The blind cat met the dead mouse."


    Chu Zijin mumbled.


    Hong Lian is used to this kind of scene, so she waved her hand


    "Jianbao will continue. The second one is the ink making by Cheng Junfang in the Ming Dynasty. The base price is one million yuan, and the increase is no less than 100000 yuan each time. If you like the four treasures of the study, don''t miss it."


    Charlotte raised her eyelids. "Well, it''s real, but the price is too low. I''m not interested."


    "Well, I don''t believe you can meet a dead mouse twice!" Chu Zijin held the jade arm.


    ten minutes later.


    "Ha ha, I made it! Thank you, Miss Honglian


    A rich person excited big cry, hit Chu Zijin''s face, let her some disbelief.


    Chu Zhenhai couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Xia, do you also study antiques?"


    "Don''t ask me if you don''t understand. I''m going to bed." Charlotte waved her hand.


    Chu Zhenhai


    "Hum, pretend to be a bully!"


    Chu Zijin was so angry that his teeth itched.


    More than an hour later.


    Finally, the last baby appeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe many people have never heard of our last baby. Honglian wants to introduce it to you solemnly."


    With the slightly excited and charming voice of Honglian, everyone''s eyes widened


    "It''s comparable to the Panax ginseng, purple blood Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum?


    Charlotte quietly opened his eyes, staring at the booth, was covered by a piece of red cloth palm size purple black Ganoderma lucidum!

 Chapter 321

    With that slender jade hand, the red cloth was lifted.


    There were several sharp and sharp fine awns in the meeting hall, scrambling to fall on the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, but most of them were in a state of ignorance.


    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum, black Ganoderma lucidum, I know, what is purple Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it."


    "It''s probably fake!"


    "We haven''t read fantasy novels, have we?"


    Many rich and powerful people scoff at this purple blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Suddenly, a scornful cold chide, light ring out.


    Many big men turned their eyes, even if they looked startled: "chairman of the black dragon Association, Xiao Jiba?"


    "He''s here, too!"


    "It''s said that Xiao Jiba has been practising in seclusion in recent years."


    At the south end of the front row, there were more than a dozen burly men in black coats, including Xiao leibin.


    An old man sitting in the chair is very eye-catching.


    He is about 50 years old, full of gorgeous hair, with a dark face. His left hand turns two huge steel balls, and his right little thumb is inserted in his nostril to dig around


    "Damn, it''s a good dig..."


    No one dares to scold him for such a vulgar behavior, because this old man is the president of the Black Dragon Society, the second largest gang in Songjiang!


    "This guy actually went out in person." Chu Zijin''s Willow eyebrows frowned tightly. "It seems that this purple blood Ganoderma lucidum is not an ordinary product."


    "Nature is not an ordinary product. It''s a genuine first-order elixir!"


    Charlotte doesn''t care about the black dragon president.


    His hot eyes are staring at the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum on the exhibition stand... He is sure to get it!


    Who dares to rob, there is no amnesty to kill!


    "Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, a panacea, has a base price of 100 million, and the price increase should not be less than 10 million each time!"


    With the opening of red lotus and vermilion lips, a magnitude-9 earthquake occurred in the venue!


    "The reserve price is 100 million? I heard you right, Grandpa


    "Hiss - what a terror!"


    "What the hell is this? Ginseng fruit, eat can live forever


    Many people don''t understand.


    Xiao Jiba had expected this. Just as he was ready to bid, a young man interrupted him.


    "Two hundred million!"


    "The trough?" There was an uproar around, and the rich turned around to see who had doubled the reserve price.


    "Who is this man? Last time I went with boss Huang and boss Shi, this time I sat with leader Chu again... "


    Red lotus beautiful eyes micro coagulation, heart of Charlotte''s background, is very curious.


    "Horse dagger!"


    Xiao bangba was so angry that he grabbed two steel balls with his left hand and glared at Charlotte angrily.


    "Daddy, he''s that Charlotte." Xiao leibin sat and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiba first looked at Charlotte for a while, and several rich people in the meeting hall called for the price one after another, and raised the price to 228 million.


    "Can you beat Wu mang? Xiaobin, don''t you think it''s a pastime? " How Xiao jianba looks at Charlotte, he looks like an ordinary person who hasn''t been cultivated. He is probably still in college.


    "Dad, I saw your son with my own eyes..."


    Xiao leibin wants to cry without tears.


    "Well, all right."


    Xiao was a little upset, but he didn''t pay much attention to Charlotte.


    At this time, the price of purple blood Ganoderma lucidum has reached 250 million. With a big wave of his hand, he yelled, "three hundred million!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    Xiao Jiba got up and sounded like a loud bell


    "This purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, I''m determined to win it today! I hope you can give me face and give up


    After all, it''s not a wise move to provoke the black dragon club


    "Mr. Xiao, we''ll have a fair auction. The one with the highest price will get it. What do you mean?"


    Red lotus''s pretty face is full of anger.


    "Good! What Miss Honglian said is that I broke the rules, eh! Fair auction, come on, let''s bid at will. Let''s shout. "


    Xiao Jiba was playing with two steel balls, with a smile on his face, but there was no sound around.


    "Damn it..."


    The red lotus is gnawed.


    "350 million!"


    Suddenly, the red lotus side eyes, Mei Mou a surprised, "is he?"


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Xiao bangba''s big hand is holding the steel ball fiercely, his forehead is full of blue tendons and ferocious like a dragon.


    Charlotte didn''t even look him in the eye.


    "President Xiao, fair auction, the one with the highest price, what''s wrong with your ears?" Chu Zhenhai spoke faintly.


    "Four hundred million!"


    Xiao bangba stretched out four fingers, then gave a cold hum:


    "Well, my ears are very good, but Chu Yue, who is immortal, must be too old to walk? Ha ha, when it''s time for him, please ask me to have a wedding wine


    "Shut up


    Chu Zijin was so angry that he suddenly got up.


    "A few, a few, take it easy." Red lotus hastened to make a comeback: "this is an auction. Shall we talk with money?"


    "Miss Honglian is right."


    Chu Zhenhai nodded faintly: "since the black dragon club is so poor that it needs to rely on threatening people to bid for it, then this purple blood Ganoderma lucidum will be accepted by Wuyue League, which is 420 million!"


    "Hum, dream!"


    Xiao chuckled, "450 million!"


    "460 million!"


    "490 million!"


    "500 million!"


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte raised her hand and spread out her fingers. More than 200 rich people in the audience took a breath of air.


    500 million!


    How rich is this young man?


    Xiao bangba''s right hand "click!" A sound, the armrest of the chair pinch explosion, sawdust splash!


    "Mr. Xia." Chu Zhenhai frowned and whispered, "five hundred million, you..."


    "All right."


    Charlotte looked as usual.


    Although it''s more than 500 million yuan, he can still pull it together. It''s a big deal that snake king wine will be put on the market for a few months.


    "Are you crazy? Even the legendary elixir, 500 million is too much?"


    Chu Zijin can''t understand it. It''s five hundred million! Not 50 million, not 5 million.


    "Dad, let''s forget it, we don''t have enough money..." Xiao leibin advised.


    "You know shit!"


    Xiao bangba gritted his teeth angrily, then took a deep breath, "520 million!"


    "The trough?"


    "520 million!"


    "The real chicken has money!"


    "Crazy, crazy."


    The rich are pale with fright. Outside, they are millionaires and multimillionaires, but here, they are poor!


    The astronomical figure of 520 million makes Chu Zhenhai silent.


    Even their Wuyue league can''t get so much money all at once. They need to mortgage some real estate... It''s the same with heilonghui.


    "Forget it. Give it to him."


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    "Mr. Xia." Chu Zhenhai felt guilty.


    "It''s OK. There''s not as much money as them. What can I do?"


    Charlotte looked as if, but her eyes were covered with frost, and then a faint smile: "little Chu, have you heard a word?"


    "What?"


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 322

    The meeting soon ended with a lot of noise.


    The black dragon club defeated the Wuyue League and won the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, but not many people congratulated Xiao, because he also won miserably.


    His face was as black as charcoal!


    It''s 520 million. Who doesn''t care?


    "Father."


    Xiao leibin''s voice came.


    "I''m fine. This time, although we''re very weak, as long as I break through the congenital realm, it''s only 500 million yuan, and I''ll make it back soon!"


    Xiao''s eyes are firm.


    "No, Dad, I mean... I''m afraid we''ve been targeted by various forces."


    Since the end of the treasure appraisal meeting, Xiao leibin always feels that there are several snake like eyes nearby, always staring at them.


    "Well, that''s a first-order elixir of course. Naturally, many people will be interested in it." Xiao hit Ba to hum coldly, "but I also made preparation early."


    After that, he took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and made a call:


    "Hello... Captain Zhou? It''s time to start. "


    On the other side.


    Chu Zhenhai and Chu Zijin suddenly can''t find Xialuo.


    "This guy, where have you been? He turned off the phone when he called!"


    Chu Zijin hung up angrily.


    "That''s..."


    At this time, Chu Zhenhai''s eyes suddenly fell on a bodyguard at the end of the black dragon club.


    This person is wearing black clothes, black trousers and sunglasses. His face is Charlotte!


    "Is he going to rob purple blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Chu Zhenhai frowned.


    Out of the Red Maple Garden.


    Charlotte followed more than 20 bodyguards, got into a large SUV and several cars, and firmly followed the Rolls Royce phantom on which Xiao jianba was riding.


    In the car.


    With trembling hands, Xiao opened a box made of sapphire. The purple and black Ganoderma lucidum came into view.


    An inexpressible faint fragrance of medicine, floating out, gently inhale, it is refreshing, Lingtai clear.


    "Daddy, is this the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Xiao leibin has a strange face.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao was very excited


    "Xiaobin, do you see that? This spirit of gathering heaven and earth and the essence of the essence of the sun and moon must be installed in jade made of natural jade, otherwise the aura will dissipate and it will soon wither. "


    "And that kind of thing?"


    Xiao leibin was surprised.


    "It''s natural. A ten-year-old Panax ginseng is as good as a thousand year old Panax ginseng."


    After taking a few more breaths of aura, Xiao quickly closed the jade box¡ª¡ª


    "Creak!"


    When the car suddenly braked, the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum fell on the carpet. Xiao hit PA was so heartbroken that he quickly picked it up and put it into the jade box.


    Then he turned around and yelled:


    "Damn it! Crap. How do you drive? I want to die


    "Will... President, we''ve been stopped."


    The driver said tremblingly.


    Father and son looked at each other and got out of the car.


    When the motorcade drove to a side road with few pedestrians, a big truck suddenly turned and blocked the road.


    "The president!"


    "Protect the president!"


    "Watch out, watch out, take out the guys."


    More than 20 bodyguards came down from several SUVs and surrounded Xiao jianba like a tide.


    Xiao jianba put the jade box into his pocket, took a pistol and stared at the people in the way.


    Charlotte mixed in the bodyguard team, black eyes quietly surprised, is he?


    "Tianzhao meeting, Xu Xiao!"


    Xiao leibin quickly recognized the person who was in the way. It was Xu Xiao, the ruthless man who used to run the underground boxing market. "Xu Xiao, stop my father''s car, don''t you want to live?"


    "Ha ha, bin Shao, don''t scare me."


    Xu Xiao was wearing a black suit with a center parting head


    "I Xu Xiao have been on the road all my life. Is he a reckless man? If I don''t investigate the strength of your black dragon society, do I have the courage to ask for trouble? "


    He put out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. "President Xiao, I''d like to give you a piece of advice."


    "What?"


    "Give me the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never provoke the black dragon club again." Xu Xiaodao.


    Xiao hit Ba just spit out two words from his mouth: "dream."


    Smell speech, Xu Xiao''s face immediately appear a touch of sinister, he no longer nonsense, right hand move.


    Behind him, four strong men dressed as mercenaries stepped forward.


    Xiao Jiba glanced at the four people, "are you bringing this kind of people?"


    The voice just dropped.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four mercenaries burst out an extremely strong breath, a cold and murderous air, which made the bodyguards of the black dragon club shiver.


    "Four days after tomorrow?"


    Xiao Jiba''s face completely changed and became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Xu Xiao was so powerful? There are four men in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    "I''m in trouble. I don''t know if my father can handle it." Xiao leibin is very worried.


    "How? President Xiao


    Xu xiaorao''s interesting taste: "you still have a chance to go back now, but you should consider it well ~


    "Ha ha, Xu Xiao, do you think you have the chance to win?" In the face of danger, Xiao jianba showed a smile


    "How many storms have I experienced since the development of the black dragon club? Do you think I haven''t considered the current situation?"


    "What do you mean --"


    Xu Xiao''s face changed.


    "Xu Xiao!"


    Suddenly, a powerful sound exploded in the sky.


    Looking up, they saw a dozen soldiers in green uniforms standing on the balcony of the two-story building, quietly overlooking them.


    On their arms, there is an eagle''s tattoo!


    "Jinling theater, Tianying team?"


    Xu Xiao''s eyes were cold.


    He has been a gangster in Jiangnan for many years. Naturally, he knows all the experts in Jinling war zone. Zhou Kui, the leader of Tianying team, is a real inheritor of ancient martial arts!


    "Xu Xiao, you Tianzhao society have committed many evils. It''s a great achievement to arrest you today!"


    Wearing a tall and straight Eagle uniform and short hair, Zhou Kui jumped down from the second floor and landed steadily.


    "Step on, step on..."


    Eighteen Skyhawks with rifles also fell behind him one after another. For a moment, they were in tripartite confrontation.


    "Ha ha, it''s new that the grand Jinling war zone actually cooperates with gangs in the rivers and lakes." Xu Xiao gave a cold hum.


    "Cooperation? No, we just received reports from the masses to catch you. " Zhou Kui spoke faintly.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Jiba''s face was ecstatic, and he looked like a sure winner.


    As a master in the later period of the day after tomorrow, he is really difficult to deal with four mercenaries in the middle period of the day after tomorrow. However, if the hawk team can stop one or two, he can win!


    "Ginger is old and spicy."


    Xiao leibin was relieved, and more than 20 bodyguards of the black dragon club were also so moved.


    Only mixed in the end of the crowd of Charlotte, frown, he use blood after pupil, clearly see, Xu Xiao waist don''t a gun.


    It''s a pistol with a strange shape.


    The muzzle was in the shape of an eagle''s beak. There were five red bullets.

 Chapter 323

    "Xu Xiao, are you going to let go, or are we going to beat you half to death and take you back?"


    Zhou Kui narrowed his eyes and looked at the four foreign mercenaries.


    "Ma a BA Zi, Zhou Kui, you really treat yourself as garlic, don''t you?"


    When Xu Xiao saw that Zhou Kui was so forced, he suddenly became angry


    "My four subordinates are all dead men who have been injected with the serum of demon soldiers. Their strength is comparable to that of the middle day after tomorrow. They are more than enough to kill you!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Xiao hit the big hand to push away a few bodyguards, stepped forward.


    A fierce breath broke out from him, and the whole scene was frightening.


    The day after tomorrow!


    That''s the strength of xiaojianba, the capital of heilonghui for 20 years!


    "This xiaojiba can''t stay in the future. It''s a disaster..."


    Zhou Kui frowned, "but I''d better join hands with him to get rid of Xu Xiao."


    "Card one, card three, card four, give it to me and kill all these people! Card two protects me, "Xu Xiao can no longer restrain his killing heart, roars and orders.


    Three mercenaries raised their blood red eyes.


    They pulled out a dagger from their waist, quickly disappeared in the same place, and rushed to Xiao zaiba.


    "Come on, Captain Zhou!"


    Xiao bangba gave a loud shout. He stepped on the concrete floor with his right foot and held two heavy steel balls in his right hand.


    "Dang!"


    The steel ball collided with the dagger and sparks splashed.


    Three mercenaries cooperate tacit understanding, quickly divided into three ways, specialized in attacking Xiao attack BA''s key!


    With a bang, Xiao bangba swung a steel ball and smashed a mercenary''s shoulder blade. The latter vomited blood and cut his thigh with a dagger instead of retreating.


    bloodshed!


    "Grass


    Xiao hit Ba and kicked the mercenary away.


    These demon soldiers are really terrible, not afraid of pain, disease and fatigue, just like a killing machine. With the dark gear, completely obey the master''s command.


    As soon as KA1 is kicked away, KA3 and ka4 wave daggers and kill again.


    "Captain Zhou, don''t you do it yet?"


    Xiao Jiba yells angrily at Zhou Kui not far away.


    Zhou Kui glanced at him faintly? Why do I do it? I''m here to arrest Xu Xiao, not to save you. You''d better make it clear. "


    "Shit! You can''t die on your horse. "


    Xiao was so domineering that he swore.


    Xiao leibin was afraid that his father would be defeated, so he ordered the members of the black dragon society to kill him.


    But where can these ordinary thugs be attacked by demon soldiers? Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    One face to face, card three and card four, killed seven or eight thugs.


    Other thugs have returned to Xiao leibin side, one by one almost scared urine.


    "A bunch of booze bags!" Xiao leibin is very angry.


    On the other side.


    Zhou Kui leads the Tianying team to attack Xu Xiao.


    "I''ll hold this card two. You catch Xu Xiao. Be careful." Zhou Kui took a black alligator sword and said.


    The subordinate grey harrier disdained to say: "boss, Xu Xiao is just an ordinary man. I''ll catch him alone. Let the brothers help you deal with the mercenary."


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Kui nodded.


    "Brothers, get ready to work!"


    The hawk member, code named eagle, has a Dogtail in his mouth and stares at the mercenary card two.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    If you don''t move, you will move like thunder!


    Seventeen skyhawk players, with their figures moving, rushed to Kaer.


    Zhou Kui holds the black alligator sword and takes the lead.


    "Death


    The blade is flashing cold light, toward card two''s neck cut, as if the next moment, a bloody head, will fall to the ground


    "Shua!"


    Kaer avoids Zhou Kui and takes the lead in attacking the Tianying players. He carries a kilo of force with one punch and one foot. How can ordinary special forces bear it?


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Poof..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Screams, everywhere.


    In just two seconds, Zhou Kui Gang turned around and saw Ka Er killing his subordinates with no expression on his face, causing three deaths and four injuries instantly!


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Kui''s eyes were red with blood. He waved his sword and rushed for it.


    On the other hand, grey harrier was glad to see his former comrades killed. Mom, it''s a good thing he didn''t, or at least he''ll be disabled for life


    Turn around.


    He looked at Xu Xiao and said angrily, "beast, Fu Fa!"


    "Voynima''s law, go to hell with you!"


    Xu Xiao''s face was twisted. He suddenly pulled out a black pistol from his waist and aimed it at the grey harrier.


    This pistol is the one Charlotte saw with his blood following the magic pupil. The muzzle of the pistol is in the shape of an eagle beak. The whole body is dark and the surface is full of metal texture.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    The grey harrier reacted very quickly, quickly raised his hand to grasp the muzzle of the gun, so that the trajectory deviated from the trajectory, and a fire red bullet shot into his shoulder.


    "It hurts!"


    The grey harrier clenches its teeth, but it''s better to have a shoulder injury than to have a heart shot through.


    He didn''t think he was a big deal, but Xu Xiao''s mouth started to smile


    "Goodbye."


    Two words fall, grey harrier still don''t understand what meaning, the next moment, his blood vessels will burn up.


    "Ah... Ah!! Ah, ah


    Under Charlotte''s frightened eyes.


    The grey harrier didn''t know what happened. Several clusters of crimson flames came out of his body, quickly wrapped him up and became a fireman.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Charlotte was so confused that she was shot. How could it catch fire?


    "Grey harrier?"


    Tianying team also found this tragedy, one by one gaping, no one knows what happened.


    "To fight me, to be distracted?"


    Carl spoke fluent English, then swung his thigh high and pulled out at Zhou Kui''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Kui raised his hand to resist. Heavy strength came. He was pulled out more than ten meters away and hit a tree heavily.


    "Grass..."


    Zhou Kui''s two forearms are almost broken, and he shows his teeth in pain.


    On the other side, the grey harrier was soon burned to death, the flame dissipated, and a charred body lay on the ground.


    "It is worthy of Eagle blunderbuss, and its power is really terrible."


    Xu Xiao, holding a strange pistol, said grimly.


    This pistol, called Eagle blunderbuss, was given to him by the queen. It''s said that it came from a foreign cutting-edge weapons studio, and its power is comparable to that of a heavy sniper gun.


    The bullet inside, called lava bullet, can ignite blood. It only needs one shot. Even the master in the later period of the day after tomorrow will have to ascend to heaven.


    "It should be a weapon circulating on the dark Internet."


    Charlotte''s secret.


    Not far away, Xiao jianba and the three demon soldiers fought hard for a long time. They were all bruised and exhausted.


    The three were just like madmen. They didn''t defend. They only attacked. They exchanged injuries for injuries. They beat Xiao jianba badly and broke one arm.


    "Daddy


    Xiao leibin cried.


    "Xiaobin, take things away, don''t leave them in their hands!"


    Xiao zheba takes out the jade box from his arms, throws it to Xiao leibin, turns around and tries to stop the three mercenaries. He was bleeding and yelling.


    Charlotte opened the blood after the magic pupil, swept the eye jade box, and then cold hum. There is no purple blood Ganoderma lucidum in it. It''s an empty box.


    This is a pit father, oh no, pit son!


    "Daddy..."


    Xiao leibin was in tears.


    At this time, a large number of screams came from Zhou Kui, and the Tianying team was all overturned by kaergan. Although the latter was seriously injured, he endured the pain and continued to fight.


    He came up to Xiao Jiba.


    "It''s over."


    Xiao hit BA''s heart, suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and a special one?


    Sure enough, after Kaer came, the four of them joined hands and soon pressed xiaojiba to the ground.


    Xu Xiao picked up Zhou Kui''s black alligator sword and stepped on Xiao''s neck


    "Xiao leibin, take the box! Or I''ll cut him! "


    "Xiaobin, destroy the box, don''t let them get it!" "Use the gun! Use the gun


    "Shit, call again!"


    Xu Xiao swung his sword and thrust it into Xiao''s arm¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    Pig like screams resounded through the streets.


    "Skyhawk asked for help, asked for help... Poof!..." Zhou Kui didn''t know where to pull out a radio communication device and asked for help from the theater.


    "Damn, it''s not going to end, is it?" Xu Xiao said angrily: "card three, card four, let these trash cops be quiet!"


    "Yes


    The two mercenaries are scarred and turn to Zhou Kui, eagle and jindiao.


    "Stop it, Xu Xiao."


    A young man with a white mask came out of the bodyguard team of the black dragon club.

 Chapter 324

    "Who are you..."


    Xu Xiao turned his head, his face suddenly changed and screamed: "masked man!! You... You? You? "


    "Rogo?"


    Xiao leibin also muddled, how can Charlotte appear here? Is it to snatch daddy''s purple blood Ganoderma lucidum?


    It must be!


    Xiao leibin holds the jade box tightly and takes out a pistol from his trouser pocket to aim at Charlotte.


    "Bin Shao, ha ha, put down your gun. I''m not interested in the jade box in your arms." Charlotte gave a faint smile.


    "You''re bullshit Xiao leibin was very excited. "What are you doing to join the black dragon club? Say it


    "Nature is for the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Damn you --"


    Xiao leibin was so angry, "are you kidding me?"


    "Oh, it''s stupid. It''s stupid." Charlotte shook her head. "You can open the jade box and have a look. Is purple blood Ganoderma really in it?"


    GAH?!


    Xiao leibin didn''t expect that Charlotte would say such words. He was stunned immediately, "what do you mean


    "Xiaobin!"


    Xiao bangba roared, "don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. Ganoderma lucidum is in the jade box. Take it and run quickly!"


    "Search him for me." Xu Xiao drinks cold.


    Card one and card two, hard to fight Xiao Ba up, soon from his arms found purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, Xu Xiao a grab.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, as long as you give it to the queen, Jin zhengu, that dog''s day, there is absolutely no place to die."


    Xu Xiao holding purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, ferocious laugh.


    In fact, he has long been eyeing this elixir, but he has no money to participate in the auction, so he can only rob it! Although four of his subordinates were seriously injured, as long as they could please his queen, their death was worth it!


    "Be careful, Xu!"


    Kaer suddenly exclaimed.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Xu Xiao turned his head, a swift and violent shadow came, and his hands were empty, the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum disappeared.


    "Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, the first-order medicine, um... I''ll accept it."


    Charlotte is in a good mood.


    Not far away, seven or eight conscious Eagles looked at each other, completely unaware of what had happened. Only Zhou Kui guessed the identity of Charlotte


    "Mask man, give me that thing!"


    Xu Xiao nearly crazy, eyes blood red, "you don''t force me, angered me, I die with you today, do you believe it?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Charlotte''s right hand swayed back and put the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum into the chaotic space, disdaining the way.


    "Eh? Where did you hide my purple blood Ganoderma lucidum? Hand it in! "


    Xu Xiao was furious, "card one, card two, card three, card four, chop him... Chop him for me!"


    Four demon soldiers, take orders quickly, and rush towards Charlotte in four directions.


    "Four miscellaneous fish."


    Charlotte looked scornfully.


    Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    Four people died on the spot!


    Me, fuck!


    Xiao bangba almost didn''t blow his eyes. Four of them were killed by dried bamboo shoots?


    The Tianying team members and the bodyguards of the black dragon club were also stunned. This man is too strong.


    "Die."


    At this time, Xu Xiao looked disgusting and pulled the trigger of Yingqiang.


    In his opinion, the masked man is already a burnt corpse.


    If you ask Xu Xiao who he wants to kill most, the first is Jin zhengu, and the second is this masked dog day!


    He hates masks!


    The hard-working black boxing market, the money making machine that makes money every day, and the fact that the police serve the pot twice have nothing to do with it. Not to mention, he also robbed the queen of his three black teeth


    With the fire red bullets, Xu Xiao suddenly regretted that he burned him with lava bullets. It was too cheap!


    However


    Shua


    Charlotte''s figure flickered, the bullet shot out, and he walked leisurely.


    "What?"


    Xu Xiao was stunned and fired two bullets in succession, "die, die for me!"


    "Bad shooting."


    Charlotte shakes her head, takes a ghostly step, easily dodges two lava bullets, and reaches for Xu Xiao''s neck.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Xiao used his last strength to pull the trigger.


    But Charlotte waved and urged heiyazhu to put the lava bullet into the chaotic space.


    "You


    Xu Xiao''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. What happened? Where are the bullets?


    "You want to kill me so much." Charlotte joked, "this pistol is good. Let me play with it."


    With that, Xu Xiao''s eagle spear was robbed.


    He struggled, his face turned purple, but Charlotte''s hands were like tongs, and he couldn''t get rid of them anyway.


    "No... don''t kill him!"


    Zhou Kui stretched out his hand and yelled, "he''s a key member of the Tianzhao society. He''s very valuable!"


    "You''re right. The key members of Tianzhao society are really valuable."


    Charlotte sticks out her tongue and licks the corner of her mouth.


    "I still have two black teeth in my hand. If I plant one of them, I can find Tianzhao''s home in China."


    "Queen scorpion, I''ve long wanted to meet you."


    "Well, that''s it."


    After making up her mind, Charlotte left a mess and took Xu Xiao with her.


    "Damn it


    Xiao jianba suffered a heavy loss. He hit the ground with one blow, and people were almost mad.


    Zhou Kui also shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte takes the eagle blunderbuss into the chaotic space and takes Xu Xiao to a public toilet not far away.


    "I wipe it?"


    Several young people washing their hands saw two big men walking into the same compartment, and their expressions suddenly became rich.


    They put their ears to the door of the compartment.


    Soon there was a scream, and then there was a silence.


    "Bullshit


    "Meet the man!"


    "Strong man lock man?"


    "More men than men!"


    Several youths washed their hands and went out laughing.


    The door opened.


    Xu Xiao''s face as usual, came out from inside, and then bowed to Charlotte, "master!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Charlotte came out and asked as she absorbed.


    "Xu Xiao."


    "Age?"


    "27."


    "For what?"


    "On the surface, he is a shareholder of a securities company. Deep identity, the backbone member of Tianzhao''s group in China, and the confidant of the scorpion queen. "


    "Queen of scorpion..."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes. "Is she good-looking?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s the most tasteful woman I''ve ever seen! That enchanting body, that charming face, that familiar temperament, I imagine and the queen every night... "Xu Xiao began to talk.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Charlotte doesn''t want to listen to this little Huang Wen, otherwise the book will be taken off the shelves, and the author will not be able to kill him.


    "Any pictures?"


    He asked again.


    "No


    "Then you go back first, business as usual. When you see the scorpion queen, remember to secretly take a picture for me. I''d like to see how good she looks."


    Charlotte gave a cold hum.


    As long as you get a picture of the woman, Sophia can use the global sky eye system to find out where she is.


    "Yes


    Xu Xiao hung his head and walked out of the bathroom immediately.


    "Queen scorpion, you are a vicious woman who does evil to many people. You are waiting! I must represent the moon and destroy you


    "Wash your ass and wait!"

 Chapter 325

    evening.


    Charlotte didn''t go back to Eisen''s apartment. Instead, she went to rose garden villa. Robin and REM were not at home. They seemed to be going to the cinema.


    He locked himself in the bedroom.


    "Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, a first-order medicine, is really extraordinary."


    "In terms of medicinal power, it''s much stronger than the Poria cocos purple leaf flower picked under the lingtan in heixiaziling. After all, it''s a kind of spiritual medicine for cultivation."


    "The power of Xiulian powder refined from it must be huge!"


    Charlotte was in a good mood.


    Without spending a cent, he found out the elixir worth hundreds of millions. Maybe he could break through to the later stage of congenital state with this as the contract!


    The voice just dropped.


    A few tentacles of black fog appear in Yu Guang Li


    Heiyazhu wants to swallow this elixir!


    "Don''t go to bed!"


    Charlotte quickly waved his hand and put the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum into chaotic space.


    Fortunately, heiyazhu and chaos space are not connected with each other, otherwise the elixir will be swallowed and he will not be able to cry to death?


    "I don''t know what this black Yazhu will look like in the end because it has been swallowing the aura."


    Charlotte looked at her right hand, a black pearl the size of a pearl, lying quietly in the flesh and blood.


    Sometimes he is really curious. What is this thing?


    No doubt, it''s a magic weapon!


    so what?


    can make nothing of it.


    Charlotte shook her head, put the thought away, and began to refine the medicine.


    Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of panacea, which is difficult to be refined by microwave oven.


    Charlotte has considered this problem for a long time. More than a month ago, he paid a lot of money to order two ultra high power microwave ovens on the dark Internet!


    The highest temperature is 100 times higher than the ordinary microwave oven, which can completely melt the elixir.


    The purple blood Ganoderma lucidum is thrown into the microwave oven, and Charlotte takes out more than a dozen other medicinal materials from the chaotic space.


    "The upgraded version of Xiulian powder has huge medicinal power. It must be treated with more herbs. It must not be fried."


    Charlotte scratched her ears, thought hard.


    Finally, three days later, after four failures, five bottles of purple black cultivation powder were made.


    These five bottles of Xiulian powder are as powerful as 5000 bottles of ordinary Xiulian powder!


    Just as he was about to take it, the phone on his desk rang.


    It''s Chu Zhenhai again.


    "Hello, Xiao Chu, I said, are you upset? What''s the matter?" Charlotte answered with a sullen face.


    "Xia, Mr Xia!"


    Chu Zhenhai''s voice sounded very frightened, "please, this time... You must help me!"


    If Charlotte listened to his tone, he knew that something had happened to the five mountains alliance!


    More than seven in the evening, Charlotte was a Bentley received Zizhu manor, Chu Zhenhai look very bad, welcomed up.


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Cut the crap. What''s going on?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    In the hall, the two presidents of Wuyue League, k-ma and Blackbeard, were all there. Chu Zijin''s eyes were red, and he saw that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Xia, my father, has been kidnapped!" Chu Zhenhai clenched his fists.


    "What?"


    Charlotte counted thousands of times, but he didn''t count that old man Chu had been kidnapped. He would think that there was something wrong with his body!


    "How can it be? Are you not masters of Wuyue League? How could old man Chu be kidnapped? " Charlotte was speechless. "When did it happen?"


    "It was last night!"


    Chu Zhenhai looks sad and indignant


    "My father''s bodyguard is really good at martial arts. He''s the best one after tomorrow! But the robber didn''t know what method he used, which caused him to have severe burns all over his body. Now he is still in a municipal hospital for rescue. "


    "Severe burns all over the body, is it..."


    Charlotte frowned and thought of the eagle.


    "You didn''t find any clues?" He frowned.


    "No, the robbers cleaned up the traces. Obviously they are not common hands." Chu Zhenhai shook his head, "but he left a letter."


    "What is it?"


    Charlotte felt for a moment that it was not easy.


    "He asked us to prepare a billion yuan before the sun sets tomorrow. If we don''t have enough cash, we will use the equivalent treasure to meet on a hill in the suburb."


    "Is it really pure kidnapping?"


    Charlotte feels strange.


    This man, since he can tie old man Chu away, shows his strength.


    If he was really short of money, why did he break into Zizhu manor and take away the old leader of Wuyue League? Isn''t that retarded?


    "Father


    Chu Zijin red eyes, get up, "in any case, we''d better put a billion ready, grandfather must not have an accident."


    "Don''t worry." Charlotte waved, "there must be something fishy in it. Maybe the enemy has another plan."


    "Don''t worry?"


    Chu Zijin''s melon seed pretty face, emerge angry face, "emotion is kidnapped is not your grandfather, of course you are not urgent!"


    "Is it useful to be in a hurry?" Charlotte glanced at her.


    "You... You!" Chu Zijin''s silver teeth clenched Fang''s lips.


    "Alliance leader, I think it''s better to prepare funds first in the view of the eldest lady."


    "Alliance leader, I think we will call all the people tomorrow night, take the guys and ambush outside the mountain. I don''t believe that he alone can destroy the thirty thousand gang members of our Wuyue League! "


    Blackbeard and k-ma also expressed their opinions.


    Chu Zhenhai''s head is big. Just when he is at a loss, a man rushes into the hall.


    "Tell the alliance leader!"


    "Lord Tu Jun is back!"


    His words, like a shot of cardiotonic, suddenly injected into Chu Zhenhai''s heart.


    "Come on! Let Tu Jun in


    His face was ecstatic, and he went out with great enthusiasm.


    "Tu Jun, who is it? Foreign aid? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Chu Tu Jun was the adopted son of the old alliance leader in his early years and the head of the Hongqing society. He went to Hongmen overseas three years ago to practice. I didn''t expect to come back at this time. It''s great!"


    Mother K is very happy.


    "The second uncle is back?"


    Chu Zijin also quickly ran out.


    After a while, a man with a height of 1.95 meters, wearing a white centipede button shirt, walked into the hall.


    "Brother, I''m here. Don''t panic."


    Chu Tu Jun was a few years younger than Chu Zhenhai. He patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "I''ve become a natural person. No matter who my opponent is, if I dare to move my father, I''ll make him pay the heaviest price!"


    "Well... Well, Tu Jun, I''m relieved to have you."


    Chu Zhenhai''s eyes were filled with tears, and then he motioned to Charlotte with his hand


    "Tu Jun, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Xia, a young doctor. Thanks to him, my father is getting better. "


    "Son Jin, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful."


    Chu Tu Jun didn''t look at Charlotte. His kind eyes fell on Chu Zijin.


    "Second uncle, Wuwuwuwu... You must save your grandfather." Chu Zijin burst into the arms of a strong man crying.


    "Don''t worry. When my father and I were wandering in the world before, this kind of thing happened a lot."


    Chu Tu Jun is not worried, "since the kidnappers put forward conditions, then before delivery, it will not let his father have an accident."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Zijin nodded gently, and instantly incarnated as a little woman.


    "Are you, little K, little beard?"


    Next, Chu Tu Jun said hello to k-ma and Blackbeard. They stood there respectfully.


    In front of the man''s body to send out the momentum, too terrible, as if Taishan top, they even dare not out of the atmosphere.


    "Brother Tu Jun!"


    They clasped and saluted with excited faces.


    "Well..."


    Chu Tu Jun, with both hands on his back and a big posture, finally glanced at Charlotte, "what''s your name?"


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Chu Zhenhai hastened to urge Xia Luo, this goods, unexpectedly low head, don''t know what thing is thinking.


    "Ah?" Charlotte looked up in a daze. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello! Second uncle is talking to you. What kind of God are you going


    Chu Zijin stares at Xia Luo.


    "I can''t be distracted when he talks to me?"


    Charlotte blinked and said strangely, "is he the Jade Emperor or the Buddha?"

 Chapter 326

    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Zijin was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Chu Zhenhai also shows Charlotte with his eyes, and tells him to stop talking. Later, he angers Tu Jun, and even I can''t protect you.


    "Ha ha, good boy, he has some personality."


    Chu Tu Jun looked at Charlotte interestingly. With a light appreciation, Charlotte was very upset.


    Just a born warrior, what about NIMA?


    Lao Tzu starts a fire, and one slap can kill you. Do you believe it?


    Later, Chu Zhenhai asked Chu Zijin to make a cup of good Pu''er in person, and brought it up to Chu tujun, so that he could sit in the hall.


    "Tu Jun, what did you learn in Hongmen these three years?"


    Chu Zhenhai asked curiously.


    "Learn martial arts."


    Chu Tu Jun brushed the lid of the cup, and the mist curled up. Then he added, "learn the martial arts of opening up the world, and learn the courage of ten thousand men, not the enemy!"


    "That sounds great."


    Chu Zijin''s eyes were shining, and his mother K and Blackbeard were adored.


    "Come on, you''re the one who created the world. I don''t think your martial arts are as good as usual. "


    Charlotte is also holding a cup of Pu''er, lightly tasting.


    K-ma and Blackbeard, instantly petrified.


    Is it common for people who are born with martial arts? Is this guy crazy?


    "Charlotte, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!" Chu Zijin was angry.


    "Mr. Xia, be careful..."


    Chu Zhenhai exhorted: "Tu Jun''s martial arts reached its peak three years ago. Now, it must be even more incredible.


    Mr. Xia, although you have practiced martial arts, you can''t imagine Tu Jun''s martial arts. "


    "Oh?"


    Chu Tu Jun put down his tea cup and looked at Charlotte in surprise


    "Why can''t I see that this boy has practiced martial arts? Looking at his thin arms and legs, sitting or not, standing or not, his eyesight is flimsy. It must be the early days after tomorrow, isn''t it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, k-ma quickly explained: "brother Tu Jun, Mr. Xia, once defeated Lao Hei in public. Her strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Ha ha, can''t be underestimated?"


    Chu Tu Jun suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out a long smile, which was mixed with disdain, helplessness and arrogance!


    After laughing, Chu Tu Jun shook his head


    "You are all frogs trapped at the bottom of the well. You have no idea how prosperous the martial arts culture in America is today. It can be said that all the people are martial arts, and there are many talents."


    "Pathetic, pathetic!"


    "Well, today I''ll show you my unique Hongmen learning, which I''ve been studying hard for three years!"


    Then he raised his right hand and gently covered the pear blossom wooden table.


    Just listen to "bang!" A dull sound, weighing hundreds of pounds of solid wood table, without warning to burst open, wood flying, ash splashing!


    Four thick and long legs of the table flew more than ten meters away and hit the doors and windows.


    "Ah, ah!" Several little maids in the corner of the hall screamed and their faces turned white.


    "Gulu ~"


    Mother K, Blackbeard, Chu Zijin and Chu Zhenhai all swallowed their saliva and were stunned.


    This


    Chu Tu Jun didn''t even start. How could he blow up the table himself?


    "Well, I haven''t seen it!"


    Chu Tu Jun glanced at the four people''s stunned faces and waved his sleeve


    "If you step into the realm of martial arts, a kind of Qi will be born in your body, which can greatly enhance your strength, speed and defense."


    "So, the day after tomorrow and congenital, although only a word difference, but the strength is different."


    "In Hongmen, I learned several real Qi martial arts skills under the guidance of the thirteen elder [fierce ghost fangs - Hong Xuan]. The power is shocking! It''s too small to be used here. Let''s talk about it another day. "


    Chu Tu Jun waved his hand lightly and showed the style of a martial arts master.


    Chu Zhenhai is very happy in his heart. It seems that his father has been saved, and their Wuyue League is bound to rise!


    "Hum, smelly boy, do you know that heaven and earth are high this time?"


    Chu Zijin turned to look at Charlotte.


    Without saying a word, he sat quietly in his seat and watched Chu Tu Jun talk about Wu Dao.


    In Chu Zijin''s opinion, Charlotte is probably stunned.


    "Fierce ghost fangs, Hong Xuan?"


    "How come it''s this guy again? I remember Wu mang is also under this door."


    "Well, do you want to take this Chu Tu army and let their martial brothers be companions?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment, and thought that it was better. He had a good relationship with Wuyue League.


    Another generation of black teeth seems to be unable to control the congenital martial arts.


    Poor Chu Tu Jun is still trying to force Charlotte, but he doesn''t know what the latter is planning


    same evening.


    Chu Tu Jun lived in Zizhu manor and pointed out Blackbeard and k-ma''s martial arts. His clumsy moves made Charlotte want to laugh.


    But for the sake of politeness, he held back.


    Chu''s father and daughter, on the other hand, made every effort to prepare one billion yuan.


    Although Wuyue League has a big family and a big business, it is too difficult to collect one billion yuan of cash, so it has to use some real estate, antiques and precious ornaments as collateral.


    Time soon arrived at five in the afternoon, at dusk, Chu Zhenhai with more than a dozen men, came to the outskirts of a hill.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    There was a mercenary in camouflage, waiting for them.


    "Come with me."


    The mercenary was a man in the state of Yan in his forties. He was carrying a leaf in his mouth.


    Chu Zhenhai carrying a large box of dollars, with a huge crowd, came to the top of the mountain, Charlotte is also in the team.


    A dozen mercenaries had been waiting at the top of the mountain for a long time.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father


    Chu Zijin, Chu Zhenhai and Chu tujun saw Chu Yue forced to kneel on his knees, his face haggard and his eyes red.


    "Beast! You will pay for it, I swear


    Chu Zhenhai was furious.


    "Old man! Open your eyes and see, your son has come to redeem you. "


    Among the mercenaries, a handsome man in a black jacket patted Chu Yue on the face and joked.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Chu Yue''s mouth was sealed with adhesive tape. He struggled hard and his eyes were round.


    Seeing that he could not speak, the handsome man raised his hand and tore off the tape that sealed Chu Yue''s mouth!


    "Ah


    Chu Yue screamed and his lips were bleeding.


    "Son of a bitch!" Chu Zijin''s teeth were almost broken.


    Chu Tu Jun hid in the middle of the team, his face was too dark to see the bottom


    "Xiaotao, Zijin... You, go! He''s from the sunshine club Chu Yue was as angry as a gossamer: "ambush!"


    "Yes! Ha ha ha


    The handsome man gave out a strange laugh and raised his hands, "introduce yourself, my name is Jin zhengu!"


    "Poof"


    In the team of Wuyue League, a voice burst out laughing and interrupted Jin zhengu''s self introduction


    "Ha ha ha! Flammulina velutipes, NIMA, man, how inferior are you? Why don''t you call a toothpick? Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 327

    Charlotte''s laughing.


    "Golden... Flammulina velutipes?"


    Jin zhengu''s face was as black as charcoal.


    He decided to take control of Wuyue League later. He''s going to cut the boy alive with a knife!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Charlotte is still laughing.


    Chu Zijin stood beside him and poked him with his fingers: "Hello! Are you out of you mind? Stop and stop laughing. "


    "Ah, yes... I''m sorry for the gaffe, you go on, poof..." Charlotte tried to suppress a smile.


    Chu Zhenhai, k-ma and Blackbeard are all speechless.


    They thought, is there something wrong with the boy''s brain? Can you still laugh at such a severe scene and such a tense atmosphere?


    "Cough, OK."


    Chu Zhenhai coughed angrily and stabilized the scene. "Mr. Jin, we''ve brought the one billion you want. Now we can let my father go!"


    With that, he motioned to the seven or eight little brothers next to him.


    A few cipher boxes with cash in them, plus a large box of antique curios with characters, are worth more than one billion.


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of Wuyue League. How rich you are..."


    Jin zhengu stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "But it''s only a billion yuan, and I can''t eat it!"


    "Hum, Mr. Jin, I''d like to give you some advice!"


    Chu Zhenhai snorted coldly, "the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant, the world affairs end, the mantis catches the cicada."


    "It''s a good saying that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants, but you''re mistaken. I''m Jin zhengu, not a snake, but a dragon!"


    Jin zhengu let out a roar: "green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, give me rough!"


    That''s all.


    Four fast black figures, suddenly swept out, across the entrance.


    Needless to say, it''s another demon soldier injected with serum. His whole body is full of power, his eyes are like hawks, and his muscles are bulging.


    "I''ll go..."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence


    "Fool, you''re still green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu. Have you read too many classical fantasy novels? Why don''t you hunt down the four famous men? They are ruthless and cold-blooded. It''s so domineering. "


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to die on your horse!"


    Jin zhengu''s eyes are extremely vicious: "I''ll catch you later. I''ll strip you of skin and cramp, chop you into meat and make dumplings to feed the dog!"


    "Yes? I usually prefer wonton. " Charlotte thought about it.


    Chu Yue


    Chu Zhenhai


    Chu Zijin


    "Son of a bitch, you wait. I''ll sew your mouth on now!"


    Jin Zhen was so angry that he ordered, "Si Xiang Wei, kill... Kill me! Kill all these rebellious ministers and catch that boy for me! "


    "Wow! It''s scary. "


    Charlotte uttered an exaggerated scream and hid behind Chu Tu''s army.


    K mother, Blackbeard and Chu Zijin, all despise incomparably, coward! Clearly have the strength of the day after tomorrow, but so timid?


    "Up


    Chu Zhenhai drank it coldly.


    Around a dozen younger brothers, suddenly lift clothes, take out a pistol, without saying a word is a shuttle


    Bang Bang Bang


    These people are obviously the Gunners carefully trained by the Wuyue League. They draw their guns very fast.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    But four demon soldiers are faster.


    They were wearing bulletproof vests, and in the rain of bullets, they went all the way. Only one demon soldier was hit in the arm and slightly injured.


    In just one second, four people rushed into the crowd to carry out the massacre.


    Every fighter has a fist and a foot. They all carry seven or eight hundred kilograms of force. It''s comparable to the boxer Tyson''s all-out attack, and it''s faster!


    Without two efforts, more than half of the dozen Gunners were killed and injured, and they came back.


    "Ha ha, is that the strength of the first gang in Songjiang?"


    The corner of Jin Zhen''s lonely mouth outlined a smile of playing with the taste, "hurry to call a few people who can fight, and let me be happy."


    "Mad!"


    Blackbeard wriggled his strong arm. He had been upset with the Flammulina velutipes for a long time. The thief wanted to cut him.


    "Leave it to me."


    Chu Tu Jun lost his patience, pushed aside the crowd and stepped forward slowly.


    A face with a few scars, dignified and solemn.


    "Tu Jun, you... You''re back..."


    When Chu Yue saw this man, he could not help but burst into tears


    "Are you the best player in the five mountains League?"


    Jin zhengu took out a box of Yida gum from his trouser pocket, took out a few pieces, chewed them slowly, and looked at Chu Tu Jun jokingly.


    "Release my father, kneel on the ground and knock a hundred times. I can consider keeping your whole body."


    Chu Tu Jun''s light tunnel.


    "It''s worthy of being the elder brother of Tu Jun, so domineering!" Blackbeard, k-ma, and some of the shooters were excited.


    "Oh, what a big tone?"


    Jin Zhen glared and nodded: "well, that''s a good idea. White tiger, I''m going to give up this costume. Bring it here!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A demon soldier stepped forward, his body turned into a black shadow, his right fist was like a crossbow, and he shot at Chu Tu''s army.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Tu Jun waved his hand at will and beat the white tiger''s fist open. The latter was stunned. He saw Chu Tu Jun swing a heavy fist, from top to bottom, carrying the fierce power of the world, pounding his head hard!


    On the big fist of sandbags, it is filled with real Qi and heavy as a shell.


    Bang!!!


    One punch to the soul.


    The white tiger was knocked upside down on the spot. His head was several inches into the ground. All kinds of liquid, white, red and yellow, gushed out of the hole and splashed five or six meters away.


    The limbs twitched a few times, and soon there was no movement.


    There was a dead silence.


    Chu Tu Jun straightened his waist and slowly pulled his fist out of the hole. The plasma mixed with his brain trickled down his vigorous fingers


    "A blow to the head?"


    "Too, too strong."


    "It''s too scary."


    "Brother Tu Jun is invincible!"


    "Second uncle, you are wonderful! Ah, how strong it is


    The next second, k-ma, Blackbeard, Chu Zijin, and the thugs of Wuyue League all shook their arms and exclaimed.


    "Damn..."


    Jin Zhen''s face was full of viciousness. "Do you know a demon soldier, worth millions of dollars?"!?? I''m going to kill you! "


    Let''s go.


    Three mercenaries, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, attacked Chu Tu army in Qi Dynasty.


    "Second uncle, be careful!"


    Chu Zijin felt a little worried. No matter how strong the second uncle was, he was only one person. Since ancient times, his fists were hard to fight with his four hands


    But she soon found out that this idea was totally wrong!


    Knowing Chu Tu''s strength, the three mercenaries did not dare to be careless. They all showed their strongest strength and attacked his lethal parts.


    Head, heart, crotch!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds.


    Qinglong hit Chu Tu''s chest, Xuanwu hit Chu Tu''s temple, and rosefinch was the lifeblood of Chu Tu''s attack.


    "Tu Jun!"


    Chu Zhenhai and Chu Yue cried out in horror.


    "Ah! Second... Second uncle? "


    Chu Zijin snow hand cover mouth red lips, she can''t believe, mighty brave two uncle, unexpectedly so defeated?


    "Brother Tu Jun! Alas... "


    K mother and Blackbeard and others are angry, their eyes are red, they five Yue League, so defeated?


    "Ha ha ha! Silly big one, don''t you have a big mouth? Don''t you want to keep my whole body? Do you want to pretend to have a look? I don''t like the taste of broken eggs, do I? "


    Jin Zhen saw this alone and laughed with pride.


    The next moment, he heard Chu Tu Jun twist his neck, and his bones gave out a crisp sound.


    "I take back what I said. I''m going to cut you... Into a stick!"

 Chapter 328

    GAH?!


    Jin Zhen chews gum and bites his tongue. Can he talk?


    Didn''t he break his eggs and become a lone ranger?


    "No... no, it''s empty under him."


    At this time, the rosefinch stepped back two steps in horror. I can''t believe that this man has no life root.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chu''s family was so confused that Chu Tu''s army was forced to fight with his sword in order to cultivate his magic skills.


    "Well, you are a eunuch!"


    Charlotte shouts, pointing to Chu Tu Jun.


    Chu Tu Jun had three black lines on his head.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re the eunuch on the horse!"


    He turned back and swore, "hum! A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, haven''t they heard that there was a Kung Fu in the ancient martial arts world that "shrinks Yang into yin and drags Yin out of the abdomen"


    "Stop it. You''re a dead eunuch. Don''t quibble." Charlotte shook her hand. I didn''t listen.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Chu Tu Jun angrily denounced him, and then he made a successful move to restore the original situation.


    "Green dragon, Xuanwu, go back!" The rosefinch shouts at the sight of the situation.


    "Want to go? It''s too late


    Chu Tu Jun gave a loud shout, stepped forward, put his right hand together to form a palm knife, and suddenly stabbed it.


    Ghost tooth tusk kill!


    "Puff" a, palm knife horizontal into the green dragon back, blood splashing.


    "Cough!"


    The green dragon spat blood and his eyes were full.


    The next second, Chu Tu Jun crushed his heart, pulled out his bloody palm knife and slashed at Xuanwu.


    Fierce ghost wields a knife!


    With a click, a bloody head fell to the ground.


    "Stop him, rosefinch! Stop him Jin zhengu was so scared that his three souls lost their seven spirits. He stretched out his finger and trembled to point at the murderer in front of him.


    "No... don''t hurt your master!"


    Although rosefinch is very afraid, she must protect Jin zhengu under the action of black tooth.


    "To die!"


    Chu Tu Jun waved his bloody palms and roared at the rosefinch''s chest.


    Bang! Bang! The two objects burst apart and the rosefinch flew out with blood.


    "What a tragedy! But there''s no way... There''s a big gap between the day after tomorrow and nature. "


    When Charlotte saw that Chu Tu''s army had killed four demon soldiers, it was as easy as killing a chicken, and she shook her head sadly.


    "Hello! Which side are you on? You still sympathize with them. " Chu Zijin looked back and glared at him.


    KMA, Blackbeard, Chu Zhenhai and others were excited and tearful. Great, they won!


    "Come back to me!"


    Chu Tu Jun stepped out several meters in one step. His big hand was like an eagle''s claw. He grasped Jin zhengu''s back collar and threw it back to the ground.


    "Click!"


    With a light foot, Jin zhengu''s right leg shinbone broke.


    "Ah ah..." after the shrill scream, Jin Zhen''s eyes turned and fainted.


    "What a waste."


    Chu Tu Jun kicked him away, with disdain in his mouth and bloody killing in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte suddenly noticed that some subtle changes had taken place in the momentum of Chu Tu''s army.


    "Too strong!"


    "Brother Tu Jun is invincible!"


    "Big brother Tu Jun is powerful!"


    The members of Wuyue League were very excited, almost like gods, looking forward to Chu Tu Jun''s respect.


    "Tu Jun, untie my father quickly. My father is not well... Tu Jun?"


    Chu Zhenhai even called Chu Tu army twice, but the latter stood in the same place, with his back to him, motionless.


    "Er Bo, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Chu Zijin says, just about to walk over to check, but Xia Luo grabs her small hand and says in a soft voice: "wait, there''s something wrong with him..."


    "Let go of me, what are you doing! What''s the matter with ER Bo? "


    Chu Zijin struggled twice.


    Blackbeard walked over with a smile, "brother Tu Jun must be tired. Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll untie old Chu..."


    "Death


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Chu Tu Jun suddenly turned back, his face was disgusting, his right hand held Da Tuan''s fury, and he banged on Blackbeard''s head.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a watermelon exploding, red soil and juice splashing.


    "Second uncle?"


    "Tu, Tu Jun!"


    "Old black!"


    All of them were stunned, and their brains were blank.


    No one thought that Chu Tu Jun would suddenly kill Blackbeard. Did he kill red eye?


    "Vomit..." Chu Zijin kneels to vomit.


    "Tu Jun! What are you doing? Are you crazy? " Chu Yue''s hands were tied back. He knelt aside and roared angrily.


    "Brother Tu Jun is practicing magic skills and is possessed by the devil!"


    There''s only one explanation that k-ma can think of.


    Chu Tu Jun laughed and showed two rows of Mori Bai''s teeth: "go crazy? No, it''s not enough for me to kill a few chicken dishes. "


    "Then you..." mother K was stunned.


    "I''m normal and calm, because I''ve been waiting for 40 years for this day!"


    Chu Tu Jun burst out a comfortable roar.


    "What''s going on? Tu Jun, are you crazy! "


    Chu Zhenhai didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Chu Yue was the only one who was scared. "Tu Jun... You?"


    "Ha ha, big brother, Son Jin, you all don''t understand what I''m talking about?"


    Chu Tu Jun grinned grimly and held Chu Yue''s arm. With a little effort, the old man was sweating with pain


    "The old man knows everything, right, my good father?"


    "Er Bo, are you crazy? Stop it Chu Zijin screamed.


    "Tu Jun! If you have something to do, we can sit down and discuss it. My father picked you up and worked hard to cultivate you for decades, which can be described as a mountain of gratitude... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Zhenhai was interrupted by Chu Tu Jun''s laughter. He shook his head


    "Gratitude is as heavy as a mountain? No, no, it''s a blood feud. "


    "Tu Jun, what do you mean?" Chu Zhenhai clenched his fists. He was so angry that he felt that there was something wrong with it


    "Father, do you say it or do I?"


    Chu Tu Jun took Chu Yue and came up to him. Seeing that the old man was speechless, he laughed and said, "well, since you forget, let me remind you.


    Thirty eight years ago, when the fire broke out in the old house of Yangzhou''s ancient family, did you set it off?


    You killed all the 43 people in the ancient family?


    Hundreds of millions of wealth, have you been cleaned up by Yueshan club! What do you mean


    Chu Tu Jun angrily threw Chu Yue to the ground. With two clicks, Chu Yue broke two ribs, and his face was in pain.


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Zijin cried, "Wu Wu, er Bo, what are you talking about? Please don''t beat your grandfather. We are a family... "


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Chu Tu Jun roared angrily and pointed to himself


    "I''m not Chu Tu Jun, my name is Gu, my name is Gu Tu Jun! Thirty eight years ago, it was your grandfather who killed my family. I was only five years old at that time. He thought I didn''t remember and adopted me, but unexpectedly, I''ve endured it till now! "

 Chapter 329

    "What?"


    "Gu, Gu Tu Jun?"


    "How could that be?"


    Chu Zijin and Chu Zhenhai, as well as more than a dozen members of Wuyue League, were shocked by this amazing story.


    "It''s... It''s such a thing."


    Chu Zhenhai sat down on the ground in despair.


    Yueshan society is the predecessor of Wuyue League. It was also the gang that my father joined when he was young. After years of hard work, he became the leader of Wuyue League.


    Yangzhou ancient home, 38 years ago, my father did go there.


    He remembers it very well! Because on that day, his father brought him a brother.


    "Father


    Chu Zhenhai''s eyes turned red and asked Chu Yue, "father, didn''t you tell me that Tu Jun was an orphan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte watched all this coldly. Unexpectedly, the Chu family still had such a bloody old affair?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are no benches and melon seeds, otherwise you can sit down and watch the play slowly." He sighed.


    After a long silence, Chu Yue said, "yes, I did go to Yangzhou thirty-eight years ago. I killed the ancient family."


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Tu Jun saw a chill in his eyes.


    "Grandfather?" Chu Zijin a face collapse ground cried, cry pear flower take rain, can''t stop.


    "Evil, it''s evil..."


    Chu Yue shook his head with tears in his eyes. His old face was filled with endless pain. "The fight between gangs is life and death, and fire and water are not allowed. Tu Jun, I admit that your parents died in my hands, but you also called me father for more than 30 years... "


    "Shut up! Shut up! "


    Chu Tu Jun suddenly seemed to be stimulated and growled:


    "Chu Yue, you don''t deserve to be my father! In the past 30 years, I''ve been muddling along and admitting myself as a father. But today, God has given me the chance to kill all of you and become the new leader of the Wuyue League! "


    "You?"


    Chu Zhenhai suddenly surprised, "it''s the idea you''re fighting!"


    "Yes, die."


    Chu Tu Jun threw Chu Yue on the ground, then with a strange footwork, he rushed into the crowd and cleaned up more than a dozen soldiers.


    "Alliance leader, take old Chu with you


    Mother K pulled out a knife from her waist and screamed at Chu Tu Jun.


    "Ridiculous."


    Chu Tu Jun turned his hand and felt a shock. He stabbed the knife into his palm and was immediately torn to pieces by the fury of Qi.


    A slap, K mother shoulder bone broken, fell to the ground howling.


    "Elder brother, Zi Jin, I''m sorry. Although it has nothing to do with you, in order to prevent it from being exposed, you must die."


    Chu Tu Jun strode forward, surrounded by genuine Qi in his palm, and full of murderous Qi!


    "Er Bo, Wu Wu... Er Bo, I beg you, don''t hurt your grandfather and father. You can kill me. I will die for your parents!"


    Chu Zijin cried and knelt on the ground, but she did not resist, because she knew that resistance was futile.


    "Not enough!"


    Chu Tu Jun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and his body turned into a dark shadow. He grabbed Chu Zijin''s neck and lifted her from the ground.


    "Son Jin!"


    Chu Zhenhai jumped on it and was kicked away by Chu Tu Jun. he said with a grim smile:


    "Chu Yue, I will strangle your granddaughter in front of you now! Let you also experience the pain I suffered when I was hiding under the bed


    "Ah! Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing.


    "Tu Jun... Tu Jun, please forgive Zijin. It''s none of her business!" Chu Yue cried out with grief, just like a lion in its old age.


    Chu Tu Jun didn''t give a bird to them at all. He had a deep blood feud and had to pay for it!


    On this day, he has been planning for decades. How can he be easily persuaded?


    Just as the father and son of the Chu family were despairing one after another, Charlotte coughed twice and raised her hand


    "Cough!"


    "Well, old man Chu, if you are willing to give me 20% shares of Wuyue group, I can help you clean up the door."


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Chu Yue was stunned, as if he had just discovered the existence of Charlotte.


    "Mr. Xia, run for your life. Let''s leave the family affairs of Wuyue League alone..." Chu Zhenhai shook his head in pain.


    In his eyes, Charlotte is also a warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow. If he escapes crazily, he may have a chance of survival.


    "Are you sure?"


    Charlotte picked an eyebrow. "It''s just a congenital beginning. To tell you the truth, I don''t pay attention to it. To get rid of him is easy work. "


    "I''m dizzy!"


    Chu Zijin was pinched so that his eyes turned black, but he couldn''t help scolding Charlotte, idiot, idiot! What time is it? You''re still pretending! You''re going to die if you don''t pretend?


    "Easy work?"


    Chu Tu Jun''s right hand loosened and Chu Zijin fell to the ground, coughing violently.


    He looked at Charlotte with interest


    "Drink, boy, do you know that you are such a bull in your family? If you force it, you have to have the capital to force it. If you force it, you will die without a place to die. "


    "Hello."


    Seeing that Chu Tu Jun wanted to fight, Charlotte raised her hand to stop him


    "Joe teases Sack - wait a minute, don''t fight, I''ll talk to them first, or I''ll kill you later, and it''s nothing!"


    "Paralyzed..."


    Chu Tu Jun felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He made money from him??


    "Old man Chu, 20% of the shares, what do you think?" Charlotte continued to offer.


    Chu Yue shook his head in despair


    "If you can really help me, not to mention 20% of the group shares, even if Zijin, I can also be betrothed to you!"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Charlotte immediately smile happily, 20% of Wuyue group shares, ah, how much is this worth? One billion, two billion, or three billion?


    "Psycho!"


    "He''s crazy."


    Chu Zhenhai and Chu Zijin both think that Charlotte is losing his heart. Didn''t you see the horror of the ancient Tu army just now?


    In the middle of four days after tomorrow, even if you are killed by him like a chicken, how big waves can you set off by yourself?


    "Cool, cool, there''s plenty of money. When the wine is made, you can spend money on publicity!" Charlotte was still there talking to herself.


    "Die, son of a bitch!"


    Chu Tu Jun''s patience was wiped clean. He grabbed a storm of Qi and patted Charlotte''s head!


    He seems to have been able to foresee the next second, the boy''s head, like a watermelon like crack.


    But the truth is¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you want to live two more seconds?"


    Charlotte turns slowly and raises her right hand.


    "I''m dead!"


    "The five mountains alliance has been destroyed ever since."


    "Evil..."


    The hearts of the three Chu families were as dead as ashes.


    In the moment of Chu Tu''s big hand shooting, Charlotte''s mind moved slightly and released a fiery red bullet in the chaotic space.


    This is a few days ago, Xu Xiao shot at him with a hawk gun, and was sucked into the lava bullet in the chaotic space by him. Charlotte can be released in reverse, and the kinetic energy remains unchanged!


    At such a close distance, even if Chu Tu Jun was an immortal, he could not react and was directly recruited.


    "Poof!"


    The bullet went into his chest.


    Under the action of the special poison contained in the lava bullet, countless blood vessels in Chu Tu Jun''s body were instantly ignited, screamed and soared into the sky!


    "Ah..."


    The pain of boiling blood all over the body can almost be included in five rounds of capital punishment.


    After all, Chu Tu Jun was a natural warrior. He used his real Qi to resist the poison of lava! Blood flame was also suppressed by him.


    "Pa Pa Pa, a fraud."


    Charlotte couldn''t help clapping him.


    This Chu Tu Jun is really a tough character. He not only endured humiliation for more than 30 years, but also withstood the pain of burning himself. He is a man.


    "Lava bullet... Damn little beast!"


    Chu Tu Jun''s face muscles were twitching wildly, and a cold sweat of beans was seeping from his forehead.


    He didn''t expect to die. This kid has lava bullets. It can be said that it''s a second kill under the innate martial arts!


    Chu Zhenhai was stunned. Unexpectedly, as soon as Charlotte raised her hand, Chu Tu army was seriously injured!


    "How on earth did he do it?" Chu Zijin''s face was muddled.


    Chu Tu Jun didn''t know.


    But he knew that he had to kill Charlotte and use his skills to heal his wounds. Otherwise, even if he could survive, he would be useless for the rest of his life!


    "Kill


    Chu Tu''s army roared and rushed to Charlotte with his last strength.


    Charlotte was ready to take out a black pistol with a strange shape from the back of his waist. Chu Tu Jun was stunned immediately?


    "That''s right. I''ll take you on the road."


    Charlotte smiles and pulls the trigger ten times a second!


    The eagle spear worth millions of dollars is not an ordinary pistol. Its power is comparable to that of Barrett sniper! Even the strong generals are hard to resist, not to mention the inborn generals?


    So


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    He was a man of great martial arts. He was covered with copper and iron. He was struck with more than ten blood holes, gurgling with blood.


    From the beginning to the end, Charlotte stood in the same place with her negative hand, and did not move.


    "You... Me, good, hate!"


    "Don''t hate it. Go to shit."


    Charlotte put the eagle blunderbuss on his forehead and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, the next life is reincarnated. Remember, don''t pretend to be forced in front of the protagonist!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 330

    With one shot, Chu Tu Jun''s head was blown.


    Chu Zhenhai, Chu Zijin and Chu Yue were not grieved in their hearts, only shocked, terrified and endlessly terrified!!


    Who was born with martial arts and killed by random guns?


    This NIMA is too ridiculous!


    "Well, I don''t bother to do this kind of rookie. I can solve it with a gun."


    Charlotte curled her mouth and put the spear into her waist.


    At this time, an idea came into his mind.


    If he lets people shoot at him with many guns, and then sucks the bullets into the chaotic space, won''t he not have to shoot against the enemy in the future?


    As soon as you raise your hand, hundreds of shots will be ejected out. The opponent doesn''t know where they came from, so they will be caught off guard.


    "Well, you''ve got a head. I''ll try someone later."


    Charlotte laughed, then turned to Chu Yue and said, "old man Chu, you promised me that 20% of Wuyue group shares can''t go back!"


    "No, no... how dare I cheat Mr. Xia."


    Chu Yue''s face was as white as paper.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Chu Zhenhai regained his consciousness and walked to Charlotte tremblingly, like an old man in his eighties and nineties.


    "What for?"


    Charlotte scratched his nose. With a puff, Chu Zhenhai knelt down for him, tearful: "Mr. Xia, thank you... Thank you for saving my life! I will never forget Wuyue League! "


    "Lying trough? Get up quickly. Don''t think you don''t have to pay for kneeling. You... "


    At this time.


    Chu Zijin untied Chu Yue and helped him to Chu Tu army. "Grandfather, second uncle... No, how to deal with this traitor?"


    "After decades of love between father and son, let''s bury them when we go back." Chu Yue said bitterly, "after going back, no one is allowed to mention today''s events. Tu Jun said that he died in the war..."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Chu Zijin lowered his head, and his indignation turned into a sigh,


    Nature makes people


    "By the way, what about Jin zhengu?"


    Chu Zijin suddenly thinks of, beautiful Mou is swept, he did not know to run where to go for a long time, "damned! We are so focused on our second uncle that we forget that guy... Hum, he is lucky! "


    Then, several people took a rest in place for a while.


    Charlotte to Chu Yue and K mother treatment, Chu Zhenhai called reinforcements, also quickly arrived, will two people to the hospital.


    As for the shares of Wuyue group, he was not in a hurry, and the Chu family did not dare to default!


    After dealing with these problems, Charlotte plans to practice in seclusion for a period of time, so she lives in Zizhu manor.


    The five bottles of erpin Xiulian powder refined by purple blood Ganoderma lucidum are powerful. It took Charlotte two weeks to refine half of it.


    "Whoosh


    Charlotte was sitting on the futon in her bedroom, and the air was shaking.


    "This punch, at least 6000 Jin? The average inborn middle martial arts person is only 3500 Jin at most


    "The secret of returning to the yuan with one spirit handed down by Jiu Ye is really magical. From childhood to adulthood, my strength is almost twice as strong as those of the same level! However, the bottleneck is much more difficult than the ordinary martial arts. "


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte breathed out a foul breath and stood by the window, looking into the distance


    "Although I am invincible in the secular world, there are still many hidden huge forces in the world. I must improve my strength as soon as possible to deal with the future crisis."


    In the dark


    Charlotte always had a premonition that something great might happen to him in the future.


    Push the door out.


    Four pure looking little maids, waiting outside.


    "Mr. Xia, you are out of the customs."


    The four girls were chatting when they saw Charlotte come out and kneel down in fear


    "Can I help you? Dining, bathing? There are still other needs. Our four sisters are sent by the alliance leader to take care of you. No matter what they want, they can satisfy you. "


    "Look up."


    Charlotte''s voice was sweet, and she was a little excited.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia."


    The little maid raised her head. She was about 18 or 19 years old. Her eyes were like paint, her skin was delicate, her face was like apricot peach, and her figure was excellent.


    "It''s pretty watery. I guess it''s the University flower, old Chu..." Charlotte shook her head, then put her finger into the little maid''s mouth and asked:


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Chunxiang."


    The little maid said vaguely, "they are my sisters, Xia Xiang, Qiu Xiang and Dong Xiang."


    "Mr. Xia..."


    The other three little maids raised their heads to say hello. They were so shy and charming, and their delicate bodies made people tremble.


    "Is it really fragrant?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    The spring fragrance movement one stagnates, "ah?"


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said with a smile: "tut Tut, this old man Chu has got me a quadruplet schoolgirl. He can play better than Zhang zhuangfu."


    "Come on, go to the bathroom, I''ll take a shower!"


    Charlotte laughed.


    Then, the four sisters, spring, summer, autumn and winter, took him to a large private bathhouse. Next, there is an indescribable picture


    Until dinner time.


    Four sisters lie on the edge of the bath, limp as mud, deep sleep in the past. There was a deep sense of pride in Charlotte''s heart.


    "You''re not afraid to break your body?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful voice came from the bath.


    "Yo, Jin niu''er, you call me to eat?"


    Charlotte looked at Chu Zijin.


    This little girl seems to have just come back from work from the group. She is wearing a white slim suit and high-heeled shoes, with a delicate and beautiful face and light makeup.


    Shawl black hair, hanging to the shoulder, gave her a hint of maturity.


    Not to mention, that hot full figure, enough to make all men crazy


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chu Zijin is aware of his ill intentioned eyes, silver teeth clench, but dare not say too heavy words.


    After all, a week ago, it was this man who saved their Wuyue League.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Charlotte looked around. "It''s up to you, of course."


    "What do I have to look good at? Are they not enough to serve you?" Chu Zijin''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "They''re just servants. They''re a little worse than you."


    Charlotte evil spirit smile: "besides, my own fiancee, I can''t see?"


    "Who... Who is your fiancee?"


    Chu Zijin''s melon seed pretty face, Shua''s once red.


    "Hey, Jin niu''er, have you forgotten? On the mountain that day, old man Chu said that he would betroth you to me... Aren''t you my fiancee? "


    Charlotte hummed coldly, "why, do you want to default now? Don''t you want to give that 20% share? "


    "No way!" Chu Zijin clenched his fist tightly


    "Wuyue League has always been true to its word. 20% of the group''s shares have already been ready for you. Just getting married is a matter of life. Can you give me some time... "


    "Poof"


    Charlotte is drinking a bottle of mineral water, suddenly spray out, stunned: "I''m kidding, brother Dei."


    "You


    "Ha ha... Jin niu''er, you are so cute. No matter how lustful or despicable Charlotte is, he won''t be forced to marry. After all, it''s not sweet to try to change things."


    "Hoo! That''s about the same


    Chu Zijin was relieved.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte, "Wow!" A, jump out from the bath, his that has a knife to cut the perfect figure like the axe chisel, have no omission to show in Chu Zi Jin in front of eyes.


    Interestingly, Chu Zijin didn''t scream at once. Instead, he looked at it for two seconds. Then he scolded "hooligan" with shame and indignation, Stepped on high heels, escaped out of the bathroom.


    Deng Deng Deng


    "Why didn''t you find out that this chick is so cute before? What''s more, it''s really beautiful. Well, do you want to push it? "


    Charlotte thought about this problem, and took up the bath towel and wiped the pectoralis of her two shields.

 Chapter 331

    "This rascal, local ruffian, shameless person!"


    "I saw a man''s body for the first time in my life, but it was him?"


    "But... He has a good figure and looks like he''s a good match for the male models in magazines. It''s estimated that his body fat is only about 7% - 8%? And that guy... "


    "No! incorrect! Chu Zijin, how can you have such a colorful idea? You should hate him very much. He''s a super luster. He gave them Chunxiang and Qiuxiang. It''s so hateful! "


    Chu Zijin was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    The four sisters are actually the school flowers of a university in Songjiang.


    Because she usually spends a lot of money, she comes to Zizhu manor to work as a part-time servant. She has a good relationship with her, but unexpectedly, she is arched by Charlotte today!


    "And my father, he took out 800000 yuan and asked Chunxiang to sacrifice themselves... It''s so speechless!"


    Chu Zijin sighed incomparably.


    "Jin Niu Er, why?"


    Charlotte put on her clothes, hooked Chu Zijin''s neck from behind, and then vomited hot air into her cochlea, "is that right, in the aftertaste of what I just saw?"


    "Hooligans! I''m thinking about the business of the company


    Chu Zijin''s face turned red into a big apple. "And, can you stop calling me Jin niu''er? I don''t like this name. It sounds like a village girl."


    "Just call, Jin niu''er, Jin Da niu''er, Jin Xiao niu''er, a little bit..." Charlotte makes a face at her, "you come to bite me."


    "Bite?" Chu Zijin angrily pushed him away, "dirty! Shameless


    "Er..."


    Charlotte scratched her head blankly, which was indecent and shameless?


    "Cough!"


    All of a sudden, a man''s cough sounded behind his back.


    When they looked back, it was Chu Zhenhai. The man was smiling


    "Zijin, Mr. Xia, it seems that you have cultivated good feelings, so I can rest assured. After all, emotion is the foundation of marriage. "


    "What is the basis of marriage! Dad, what do you say? I don''t want to marry this sex wolf! " Chu Zijin was so angry that he almost cried.


    "Nonsense!"


    Chu Zhenhai has a straight face


    "Mr. Xia is the Savior of our Wuyue League. My grandfather has promised to marry you to him. Do you want my grandfather to turn back?"


    "I..."


    "Well, forget it, Xiao Chu, I''m still in college now. I''ll get married later." Charlotte advised.


    "Well, well, what Mr. Xia says is what he says."


    Chu Zhenhai nodded respectfully, "I heard that my husband has gone through the customs, so I asked the kitchen to prepare a banquet and invited him to move to the restaurant."


    "Just right, I''m starving!"


    Charlotte rubbed her stomach.


    At the banquet, there were all kinds of delicacies.


    Australian lobster, Kobe beef, king crab, abalone, sturgeon, caviar... Charlotte was full. At the end of the meal, Chu Yue took out a share transfer contract for Charlotte to sign.


    So far, Charlotte has become the second largest shareholder of Wuyue group after Chu Zhenhai!


    The quarterly dividend is an extremely terrible number


    "Burp ¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    At the end of the meal, Charlotte belched for ten seconds.


    Chu Zijin rolled his eyes straight. Has he never eaten seafood in his life?


    Looking at the fierce seafood in front of her, Charlotte suddenly thinks of the three girls in Eisen''s apartment. I don''t know whether they have eaten it or not.


    "Old man Chu, can these be packed? I want to take it back to my roommate. " Charlotte pointed to the king crabs and the giant Australian lobster.


    "Ah, Mr. Xia is joking. I''ll ask the kitchen to make another one for several people."


    Chu Yue stroked his beard with a light smile and looked good.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s a waste."


    Charlotte waved his hand and asked the servant to bring him some packing boxes, which were full of five or six lunch boxes, before leaving Zizhu manor.


    "This Charlotte, is the hungry ghost reincarnated?"


    Chu Zijin mumbled.


    "Son Jin, how to talk with benefactor?" Chu Zhenhai was not happy immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Zijin is speechless. Since that, his father has taken Charlotte as his ancestor''s offering. He doesn''t care so much about taking care of his grandfather.


    "By the way, father, what''s the matter with hulangdan?" Chu Zhenhai asked suddenly.


    "There are medicinal materials, but it costs a lot of money. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we can cultivate a group of tiger and wolf people, we can make ten times more money. "


    Chu Yue lightly stroked his beard and said firmly, "Zhenhai, a few days ago I asked you to go to the dark net to buy Eagle blunderbuss. Have you got a place?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Zhenhai nodded with joy


    "Thanks to Mr. Xia''s introduction, there is a weapon supplier in the Middle East who is willing to sell several hawk guns and more than 20 lava bullets. I''ve already paid the deposit, and the goods are expected to arrive soon. "


    "Well, the power of Eagle blunderbuss is ten times stronger than ordinary pistols. It''s good for self-defense." Chu Yue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Xia, there is still a brand."


    "I don''t know what background Mr. Xia has..."


    Chu Zhenhai is curious about Charlotte''s real identity.


    "Well, what''s the background? It''s just killing Chu Tu''s army with a gun. "


    Chu Zijin hugged his chest and hummed coldly, "if I have Eagle blunderbuss, I can do it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than seven.


    Charlotte returns to Eisen''s apartment with five or six boxes full of seafood. The three girls just haven''t eaten yet.


    At that time, Xiao Xi burst out with a scream, took Charlotte''s face and gave him a good kiss. Then he rushed to the lunch box, grabbed a lobster and put it in his mouth.


    "No! Australian lobster, king crab. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Wuwuwuwu... Eat it well


    "Wanru, sister Yi, eat quickly! I''m crying! "


    "And abalone, and caviar, and sea cucumbers... Wow, great, Charlotte. I love you so much."


    Looking at Wang Yuxi eating without a lady image, Yi Xiao shakes his head, while Lin Wanru gently swallows her saliva.


    Charlotte caught a glimpse of her greedy appearance. "Wanru, go and eat it. It''s very fresh."


    "Good." Lin Wanru nodded gently, "let''s eat together."


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it." Charlotte smiles and sits on the sofa. "Last week, the company was a little busy. I didn''t come back to see you. How are you doing?"


    "Everything''s OK. It''s the final exam tomorrow. I guess you''ll have to fail."


    Lin Wanru said in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte thought, fortunately, he went out of the customs ahead of time, otherwise he would be repeated.


    Seven o''clock the next day.


    In a classroom of Songjiang University, the camera is on, and the teacher is dividing the test paper.


    Xia Luo, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, Chen Kai, Fang Wenhui, lemon, Li Yang and other friends sit in two rows to borrow from each other.


    "Hey, Wan Ru, copy some for me later?"


    Charlotte sat beside Lin Wanru with no skin and no face. "You know, I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have time to review..."


    "All right, but you have to be careful. If you catch it, you''ll get a heavy penalty."


    Lin Wanru sighs. She thinks that Charlotte''s starting a business is business, not going to a nightclub.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Charlotte patted his chest. He didn''t want to copy the paper with his blood.


    Ten minutes after the test, Charlotte was writing very well, and a girl''s cry came from behind


    "Teacher, I report, Charlotte, he cheated!"

 Chapter 332

    Grass!


    Hearing the sound, Charlotte suddenly turned to the dog and looked back at a girl with some bruises on her forehead.


    Nima, isn''t this the girl "Yang Leilei" who spoke ill of Lin Wanru last time and was raped by him?


    "Mom, sell a lot, this bitch, what does it belong to?"


    Charlotte was angry.


    The invigilator came over quickly. Charlotte was very happy when she saw it. She said hello with two legs


    "Oh, vice president Lu, how did you invigilate the exam in person?"


    I''m X!


    Why is this guy again?


    Lu Zhengzhen is a Tibetan mastiff. His face is cloudy and sunny, and he just smiles: "Hmm! Take a good exam, strive for a good result, go home and win honor for your parents... Ha ha... "


    "Well, I will, vice president!" Charlotte nodded.


    "Vice president!" "Charlotte cheated!" Yang Leilei exclaimed


    "Ah? What do you mean, kid''s boot? "


    Lu Zheng pretended to be dumb and poked his ear with his little finger.


    "I said Charlotte cheated and copied Lin Wanru''s paper!" Yang Leilei thought that Lv Zheng was deaf, so she cried out.


    "Oh, cheating..."


    Lu Zheng''s eyes turned twice, thinking about countermeasures, "do you have evidence?"


    "Evidence of..."? What evidence do you want, Charlotte? He really cheated. I saw it with my own eyes! " Yang Leilei cried angrily.


    "The boy''s boots."


    Lu Zheng helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Now it''s a society ruled by law. You have to pay attention to evidence when you say anything. If you don''t have evidence, how can I believe you?"


    "Poof..."


    Wang Yu laughs and thinks that Charlotte has something to do with the vice principal. Otherwise, how can the vice principal help him?


    "Good! You want proof, don''t you? I really have it. "


    Pop!


    Yang Leilei slapped the table, took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, and shook it with a smile. "I just made a video. I''m afraid he will deny it and bite me to frame it."


    "Lying trough, what hatred, what resentment..."


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui are speechless. This girl is suffering from brain disease.


    Lin Wanru is also very anxious, "what can I do?"


    Charlotte''s heart has no fluctuation, even a little want to eat spicy hot.


    "Too much!"


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    In a rage, Lv Zheng snatched Yang Leilei''s mobile phone and smashed it in half with a slap. He also ran over several feet with his shoes.


    "Vice President?"


    Yang Leilei was so confused that she didn''t expect that the vice principal suddenly got angry, and the students all around were stunned.


    "How dare you!"


    Lu Zheng blushed and pointed at her angrily, "I said before the exam, turn off your mobile phone or put it on the platform. Why don''t you put it on!? Why


    "I..."


    Yang Leilei suddenly lost her voice.


    "Do you want to cheat?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Yang Leilei''s face turned pale. "Vice president, my grades have always been the top five in my class. I don''t have to cheat at all. I can get an a


    "Needless to say!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lv Zheng said, "come with me to the teaching office. Stop writing and come out!"


    After that, Lv Zheng rudely pulls Yang Leilei out of her seat and wriggles her all the way out of the classroom.


    Charlotte shook her hand there in a low way: "goodbye ~"


    "Vice President... Woo woo, vice president! You listen to me, I really did not cheat, do not believe you check my browser search records, I really just take out the video! Wuwuwu... "


    "Cut the crap and go


    Outside the classroom, Yang Leilei''s cry and Lv Zheng''s roar came.


    Then, Yi Jie, dressed in black professional ol dress and high-heeled shoes, walked into the classroom.


    She gave Charlotte a silent look and sighed.


    This kid, it''s OK not to come to school. When he comes to school, he''ll make trouble.


    "Kuo, Rogo, is the vice principal your relative?" Fang Wenhui was stunned.


    "Cliff is!"


    Chen Kai and Li Yang nodded.


    Charlotte continued to copy Lin Wanru''s test paper. The latter shook his head and had to let him go


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Songjiang City, a villa.


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The scorpion girl waved her jade palm and slapped Xu Xiao and Jin zhengu in the face


    "Trash, you son of a bitch! I just flew to Japan, and when I came back, I lost eight demon soldiers. Did you grow up eating shit? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, your majesty!"


    Jin Zhen kneels on his knees and tears flow


    "I... I could have got the whole Wuyue League. Who knows that a Chu Tu army was killed on the way out. He was a congenital warrior and killed all my men..."


    "Cut, who can''t boast?"


    Xu Xiao looked at him contemptuously, "I was about to get the black dragon club and the five hundred million elixir!"


    "Xu Xiao, you want to die..."


    "You look like shit to me."


    The two men are at odds, and each wants to kill the other.


    "Shut up, trash!"


    The scorpion girl glared at them and fell down on the sofa with a tired face. Why didn''t she have a capable general?


    One by one, it''s so chilling


    Just as she was rubbing her temples, one of her men ran up to her. "Your Majesty, Dr. Carr is here."


    "Well? It''s coming so soon. Please come quickly


    The scorpion girl is very happy. She arranges her clothes and welcomes her out in person.


    At the door of the villa.


    There stood a blonde man in a white lab coat, who looked like an Englishman, with fine framed glasses and a gentle manner.


    "Scorpio, long time no see."


    Dr. Carr took a password box, took the scorpion woman''s hand and gave her a kiss. "You are still so beautiful..."


    "Don''t profane my lord queen!"


    Jin zhengu suddenly seems to be stimulated by something. He jumps up from the ground and limps to strangle Dr. Carr.


    "Get out of here!"


    The venomous scorpion kicks under his crotch. Jin Zhen screams and rolls all over the floor in pain. Xu Xiao looks contemptuous, this idiot


    "Ha ha, Scorpio, your men are really powerful. They are so lame."


    Dr. Carr gave a cold smile.


    "The doctor laughed. I''ll get him out of here in a minute."


    The scorpion girl smiles, and the two men immediately drag Jin zhengu out of the villa.


    "Scorpio, I want to catch a plane. Try to make a long story short."


    Dr. Carr came in and sat on the sofa. "This time, I''ve brought you three of the organization''s latest inventions."


    "A black tooth detector, a boiling blood medicine, and a very precious second-generation black tooth, which can control the innate realm of martial arts."


    "Great!"


    The queen of scorpion is very happy.


    "Don''t be happy so early."


    Dr. Carr''s face was silent, and he said slowly, "do you know how the leader of the previous generation of coastal garrison in China [pig king] died?"


    "During his sentence in Songjiang prison, he was assassinated by the organization."


    "Why kill him?"


    "Because the black tooth factory was taken away by Songjiang police and Jinling war zone, the organization lost billions!"


    "That''s right."


    Carl nodded


    "So, the black tooth factory you are in charge of must not have any problems! I''m on good terms with you, so I''ll tell you that. "


    "Thank you, Carl. I''ll be careful."


    Scorpion girl nodded.


    "Well, here you are."


    Carl doesn''t talk nonsense either. Open the password box. There''s a detector, a bottle of red potion the size of Feng you Jing, and a dark gear in a beautiful package.


    The scorpion girl''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    "Let me introduce you."


    With a look of pride, Carl picked up the detector


    "This is the black tooth detector. As long as you start it, you can detect the activated dark gear within five meters, just like this..."


    He pressed the button on the handle of the detector.


    Xu Xiao''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he wanted to escape from the living room, the detector issued a red light alarm.

 Chapter 333

    "You, stop!"


    Dr. Carr was stunned, got up to drink Xu Xiao, and said in a gloomy tone, "what are you running for? Turn around."


    "Doctor, I''m in a rush to pee. I want to go to the toilet..."


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "If you want to come here, come here. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Dr. Carr kicked him down with one foot, then held the detector close to his back neck, and the red light flashed continuously.


    "See? Scorpio, the closer to the black tooth, the more the red light of the detector will flash... "Dr. Carr said with a smile.


    Scorpion woman was stunned, "but I didn''t plant black teeth for him."


    "What?"


    Dr. Carr frowned. "No way. My instrument has undergone a lot of experiments and will never go wrong. Unless someone has planted black teeth on your hands behind your back. "


    "Xu Xiao! What''s going on? "


    The queen of scorpion is half angry.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know. I really haven''t been planted with black teeth. I can swear to my dead parents..." Xu Xiao cried.


    "Hum, how can you tell the truth if you plant black teeth and obey the master''s orders?"


    Dr. Carr turned off the detector and hummed coldly: "I suggest that you open the back of the detector to have a look, and it will be clear at a glance..."


    "No!"


    Xu Xiao''s face changed wildly and he ran away.


    "Stop him!"


    The scorpion girl raised her finger, and several strong men immediately stood in front of the door and grasped Xu Xiao''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, master."


    Xu Xiao closed his eyes in despair.


    An hour later, a doctor under the scorpion woman took off a black tooth from Xu Xiao''s spine.


    "Crackling." As soon as the black tooth came into contact with the air, it immediately activated the self destruction program and became scrap iron.


    "Well, I''m right..."


    Dr. Carr said with a cold smile.


    "Damn..."


    The scorpion woman''s face was extremely ugly. "Who on earth dares to reach out to me? Do you want to die?"


    "When he wakes up, he''ll know when he asks."


    Dr. Carr laughed. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go. I''ll give you the instructions of the boiling blood medicine and the second generation black tooth."


    "OK, I''ll see you off!"


    The scorpion girl throws the scrapped black tooth into the dustbin.


    And now.


    Charlotte was still writing papers in the classroom, unaware of all this.


    "Hoo, it''s finished at last!"


    After Charlotte finished copying, he got up and handed in the paper. Yi Xiao rolled his eyes, "finished copying."


    "Hee hee."


    Charlotte chuckled twice and walked out of the classroom.


    Yi Xiao shakes her head speechless, because of her relationship with Charlotte, she will not say anything.


    Out of the classroom, Charlotte happened to meet Yang Leilei from the dean''s office back, crying, eyes are red, obviously was severely reprimanded.


    "Oh, isn''t that Yang Leilei? What''s the matter? Who bullied me? Tell me! I''ll go and give him a red envelope. " Cried Charlotte, putting her hands in her pockets.


    "Charlotte, you ruffian, what do you look like?"


    Yang Lei Lei hated him to death and gritted her teeth


    "There are also make-up examinations at the beginning of school. I''ll pass them at my own level. But you know how to copy. I think when you graduate, which enterprise dares to ask you! "


    "Well, I don''t want miss yang to worry about it."


    Charlotte smiles and strides out of the building.


    "Ruffian face!"


    Yang Leilei snorted coldly, and her pretty face was full of disdain.


    In her opinion, Charlotte is still the little bodyguard of the bankrupt group. After graduation, the cruel society will teach him a lesson instead of herself!


    "Hey, fat man, rich man, Lao Hua, how''s the company going?"


    Charlotte walked on the avenue of the campus and called his three major shareholders of Datang liquor.


    Stone fat man: "Xia Dong, you can rest assured! The company site has been rented, a whole floor office building, more than 1000 square meters! But now I''m talking business in Sichuan and Tibet. Let Lao Zhang take you to have a look. "


    Zhang Bangfu: "Damn, you fat man! If you have something, I''ll be OK? I''m in Dongjing now. Mr. Xia, how about asking Lao Hua


    Hua Lei (furious): "you two dog days, hum!"


    Twenty minutes later.


    An S-class McLaren SLR stops at the gate of Songjiang University and picks up Charlotte.


    "Wow


    Wang Yuxi just saw this scene, pointed to the roadside and yelled:


    "Wan Ru, sister Yi, did you see that Charlotte got on the McLaren! Is he doing so well now? "


    "How can it be, Xiao Xi? You''re wrong." Lin Wanru turned her lips.


    "No mistake, it''s Charlotte Wang Yuxi argued, "ten for one fake!"


    "I think I''m going to join the wine company and talk business."


    Lin Wanru didn''t care much. What does a luxury car mean? He didn''t buy it.


    Yi Xiao is silent, to tell you the truth, she does not know how Charlotte is doing in Songjiang.


    "Wanru, after Charlotte became a billionaire, let him support us?" Wang Yuxi''s Apricot eyes twinkled, and then he looked at Yi Xiao, "Yi Jie, come with me, too?"


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Xi is caught off guard by Lin Wanru, who doesn''t have a good way


    "You thought you were fighting against the landlord, and you asked sister Yi to come with you. I''m really drunk! I have hands and feet. Can I use them? That''s true


    "Just kidding..."


    Wang Yuxi shriveled his mouth wrongly.


    Yi elder sister just shakes her head and grins bitterly, these two live treasures.


    In the car.


    "Mr. Xia, our company has just been decorated two days ago, and the staff have been employed one after another. Some of them were transferred by us, some were introduced by headhunting companies, and some college students were recruited... A total of 34 people. "


    Hua Lei is reporting to Charlotte.


    "Thirty four?"


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    "After all, it''s just a start. We should recruit fewer people first. When we get bigger, we can take down an office building and recruit tens of thousands of people!"


    Hua Lei laughs.


    But he knew that it was just a beautiful fantasy about the future.


    A company with tens of thousands of employees has a market value of at least 10 billion yuan. Their Datang liquor industry has just started. It can''t be that fast.


    "Yes, too."


    Charlotte nodded, and then took a basic information of the staff from Hua Lei, and looked through it.


    More than 20 minutes later, McLaren stopped near a huge square in the center of the city. The streets were clean and tidy, with fountains, pigeons and pleasant scenery.


    Tianheng land Plaza is the most prosperous commercial area in Songjiang City, with more than ten office buildings.


    Charlotte''s Datang Liquor Co., Ltd. is located on the 39th floor of Tianheng building.


    They rent a whole floor, more than 1000 square meters, which is very domineering to a new company.


    As the elevator rises and stops on the 39th floor, Charlotte, accompanied by Hua Lei, walks into the office area of a company.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, it''s busy.


    More than 20 employees are busy with their own work and have no time to deal with Hua Lei and Xia Luo.


    "Are you two new recruits?"


    A mature beauty with a ponytail and a capable temperament stopped Hua Lei and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m..."


    "Guan xuemu, the Human Resources Minister of Datang liquor industry."


    Without waiting for the mature beauty to report her name, Charlotte said her position and name with a smile, "am I right, Miss Guan?"

 Chapter 334

    "You are..."


    Guan xuemu and Liu Mei frown. Who is this kid?


    How can I speak to her, the Minister of human resources, in such a humorous tone? She looks like a bully president. She hates this kind of person.


    The other one went even further and said to her directly, "where''s Li Mulang? Let him come and see me. "


    "I''m sorry, you two. Mr. Li is busy. We need to make an appointment in advance to see him."


    Guan xuemu said coldly, "do you have any?"


    "Oh


    Hua Lei was upset


    "Damn it, Li Mulang, the son of a bitch, just took office one day, so he put on airs for me, right? You tell him that if he doesn''t show up in front of me in a minute, he''ll pack up and go away! "


    "Holding a big grass?"


    A middle-aged man in his early 40s, just walked out of the office, saw Hua Lei in a rage over there, and immediately turned pale with fright!


    fuck?


    Why did Mr. Hua come all of a sudden.


    Li Mulang wiped the sweat on his forehead and ran up. Then he turned off xuemu and let him fall to the ground!


    "Well, you kidney deficiency man, what a arrogant tone! Who do you think you are, chairman of Datang? "


    "NIMA!"


    At this moment, Li Mulang had the heart to kill Guan xuemu!


    "Kidney... Kidney deficiency!"


    Hua Lei almost spits blood on the ground, but Charlotte laughs


    "Ha ha ha... Kidney deficiency man, NIMA, I''m so happy! I should record it for fat people and rich people. Ha ha ha... "


    "Turtle laughs at you!"?


    Two psychos!


    Guan xuemu didn''t expect to encounter trouble on his first day at work.


    So, she turned to a little secretary and said, "Xiao AI, call the building security to drive the two troublemakers away."


    "OK, sister Guan."


    The girl named Xiao AI nodded.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Li Mulang lying on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    "Oh! Mr. Li, what are you doing lying on the ground? Get up. "


    AI quickly shore Li Mulang help up, Guan xuemu also ran over, but he pushed away.


    "Mr. Li?"


    Guan xuemu was stunned.


    "President Hua!"


    Li Mulang ran to Hua Lei and winced and said, "yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. Xuemu doesn''t know your identity. I apologize for her..."


    "You fuckin ''-"


    Hua Lei was so angry that he swung his hand and wanted to smoke Li Mulang.


    Charlotte reached out to stop him, "forget it, Lao Hua, beat the staff on the first day of work, the impact is not very good."


    "Hum!"


    Hua Lei angrily gave up and glared at Li Mulang. The latter kept bowing and apologizing. His face turned red, and the employees were stunned.


    What happened?


    "Guan xuemu! You don''t have long eyes. Don''t apologize to Mr. Hua. Mr. Hua is the major shareholder of Datang liquor, accounting for 11%! "


    Li Mulang turned around and angrily reprimanded Guan xuemu, who was also reprimanded in a daze.


    This kidney deficiency male, is... Is shareholder??


    "No!"


    Hua Lei waved his sleeve, "Guan xuemu, right? You pack up and get out of here


    Guan xuemu''s heart "clatters!" All of a sudden, her heart missed a beat, she was fired? On the first day of job hopping, she was fired by shareholders?


    She also called yesterday and told her mother excitedly that she had been promoted and her salary had doubled.


    Thinking about it, she cried.


    Tears flowed down her beautiful face.


    "Cry! Hum, do you know how to cry now? When I scolded my kidney deficiency just now, it was very cool! " Hua Lei hummed coldly.


    The most taboo thing in his life is that others ridicule his kidney!


    Charlotte advised him:


    "Forget it, Lao Hua, don''t bully girls. In this way, Miss Guan, you can apologize to Mr. Hua. Mr. Hua is not a mean person. "


    "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry!"


    Shua!


    Guan xuemu bowed 90 degrees and choked: "I really don''t know you, and I shouldn''t talk. I hope you can give me another chance..."


    "Well, since Xia Dong speaks for you, I''ll let bygones be bygones, hum! Later in the company, give me a good job


    Hua Lei is very angry, but since the chairman has spoken, what else can he say.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua, thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Guan xuemu was overjoyed, quickly wiped his tears, and expressed thanks to Hua Lei and Li Mulang one after another. Finally, he looked at Charlotte with red eyes: "thank you, too!"


    "Little things."


    Charlotte gave a gentle smile, and then walked around with Hua Lei for two times. After understanding the general operation process of the company, she left.


    "Hoo... Mom, fortunately I came out early and didn''t let you cause more trouble!"


    As soon as they left, Li Mulang rebuked Guan xuemu, "otherwise we''ll both have to leave today!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I will be cautious in the future..."


    Guan xuemu shrinks his neck.


    Immediately, she thought of Charlotte and asked curiously, "by the way, Mr. Li, who is the young man named" Xia understand "who is with Mr. Hua?"


    "How do I know?"


    Li Mulang is angry, waved his hand, "it is estimated that he is a little follower, male assistant and so on."


    "Oh..."


    Guan xuemu frowned, now the male assistant, and the boss talk so casual?


    "Come here!"


    Li murang angrily scolded, then took out his mobile phone and showed Guan xuemu three photos


    "Look clearly, these are the three major shareholders of Datang liquor industry. Remember their faces and don''t make trouble for me any more!"


    "Three major shareholders?"


    Guan xuemu''s beautiful eyes brightened and looked at the past.


    The first one is Hua Lei, and the label below is the chairman of the board of directors of puss investment company.


    She''s heard of this investment. Let alone Songjiang, the whole province of Suzhou and Hangzhou is very famous.


    The second one is a middle-aged man facing the ferocious. Guan xuemu only looks at him and recognizes him


    "My God, Zhang Bofu is our major shareholder? This... This... Is our Datang liquor industry so powerful? "


    Zhang Bangfu, that''s the top five real estate tycoons in Songjiang.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Mulang snorted.


    Guan xuemu continued to look at the third picture. When a white, fat man in a flowery shirt came into view, she covered her red lips with her small hand and said strangely:


    "Shi pangzi, Shi Yi, chairman of Longxiang jewelry!"


    "My God


    "Well, now we know that Datang liquor industry is not an ordinary liquor company, right?" Li Mulang is quite proud.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Guan xuemu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, his face flushed, just like winning ten million lottery tickets.


    no


    Winning 10 million lottery tickets is not comparable.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, didn''t you say that our company still has a chairman who holds 60% of the shares? I''d like to see his photos in particular! "


    Guan xuemu suddenly thought of something, excited legs are a shiver.


    "Chairman..."


    Li Mulang opened his mouth. "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? The identity of the chairman of the board is mysterious. I asked Mr. Hua, but he didn''t say it, and I didn''t dare to ask." Lee mullandau.


    After listening to Li Mulang''s words, Guan xuemu became more curious about the identity of the chairman.


    "Holding 60% shares is much more than Shi Yi, Zhang Baofu and Hua Lei. I don''t know what kind of person he is..."


    Guan xuemu began to construct the image of the chairman in his mind.


    First of all, he was wearing an expensive custom-made suit, with gorgeous hair, and his age was estimated to be at least 60 years old.


    He is about 1.7 meters tall. He has a broad face and deep lines. His face is not angry


    "If you can marry this kind of existence, isn''t it a step up to heaven..." Guan xuemu fantasized happily.


    "Go to work! What kind of spring is it? "


    Li Mulang gave her a shudder.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 335

    "Lao Hua, you didn''t tell them who I am, did you?"


    Coming out of Tianheng building, Charlotte asked.


    "Well... Li Mulang asked, but I didn''t mention a word." Hua Lei smiles


    "But Mr. Xia, why are you so unwilling to expose your identity? Even the outside world, should it be ok with your own employees? "


    "I don''t want to."


    Charlotte simply uttered two words.


    He just wants to hide his identity. More is better than less. After all, he''s not serious


    "All right."


    See Charlotte seems to have something to hide, Hua Lei did not ask.


    After another chat, Hua Lei invites Charlotte to his house. The cook of his house has a lot of private dishes, which are very delicious.


    By the way, Hua Lei also wants to ask Charlotte to treat his wife. It is said that his wife got a viral cold half a year ago. She is dizzy and weak all day long. How can she get better


    Charlotte didn''t say no.


    Twenty minutes later, McLaren stopped in front of a riverside villa with a swimming pool and garden, and a few Rambo and Ferrari parked in the backyard.


    "Sister Zhang!"


    Hua Lei enters the villa and yells at the kitchen.


    A well maintained half old Xu Niang came out.


    Wearing an apron, he is in his forties. He has a handsome figure and smooth skin. He looks as good as he is in his thirties. At first sight, he is often moistened by Hua Lei.


    "Sister Zhang, this is our distinguished guest today. Remember to make some delicious dishes! Go


    Hua Lei smiles and waves her hand. Sister Zhang is soft. She bows to Charlotte and goes back to the kitchen to cook.


    Charlotte feels a little hot, takes off a coat, throws it on the sofa, and then follows Hua Lei to the second floor to treat his wife.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    At this time, a junior high school student carrying a Nike schoolbag walked into the living room, followed by an older girl.


    If Charlotte is still in the living room, she will be surprised, because this girl is Lin Wanru!


    "Aunt Zhang, where''s my father? He didn''t say he would come back for dinner today! "


    The junior high school student threw his schoolbag into the kitchen with a vicious smile on his lips. His hands soon turned dishonestly towards the kitchen lady


    "Young master!"


    The cook, with her graceful body, stepped back. "Mr. Hua invited an important guest today. They are talking on the second floor. Please respect yourself."


    "Qie ~"


    Hua Youlei''s face shows disdain. This woman is played by her father every night. She pretends to be pure.


    Outside the living room, Lin Wanru didn''t see this scene. She stared at a coat on the sofa and fell into meditation.


    "This dress is like the one Charlotte wore in the morning..."


    "Miss Xiaolin!"


    Hua Youlei came out of the kitchen and said to Lin Wanru with a smile, "come on, go to my room and help me with my homework. There are so many homework today."


    "Well."


    Lin Wanru nodded and walked into a study.


    Looking at her slender legs wrapped in stockings, Hua Youlei sticks out her tongue and licks her lips


    In the past, he was racing with his friends in qiumingshan, but since his father found him a tutor, he went home every day to do his homework, and his grades improved a lot.


    "Alas..."


    The cook sighed. Another good girl is going to be ruined.


    second floor.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Xia?"


    Hua Lei looks at Charlotte in the pulse. They are sitting beside the bed. A beautiful woman in her thirties is lying in the quilt with a tired white face.


    Charlotte stretched out two fingers and put them on a piece of pink wrist.


    "Husband, I''m not going to be able to... I feel it''s difficult to breathe these days..."


    The beautiful woman grabs Hua Lei''s hand with tears in her eyes.


    "Wenwen, don''t talk nonsense!" Hua Lei reprimanded: "Mr. Xia''s medical skill is so powerful that he can cure the incurable disease."


    "Really..."


    Xu Wenwen''s beautiful eyes are bright.


    "Don''t worry, you two."


    At this time, Charlotte drew back her hand and said to Hua Lei, "your wife''s disease is not a viral cold, it''s just too hedonistic."


    "Ah?"


    Hua Lei a Leng, "rich and noble disease?"


    "Yes, it''s the legendary disease of wealth. People who are popular all the year round drink spicy food, open their hands for meals, stretch their hands for clothes, and lie in the air-conditioned room all the year round. As a result, the body functions degenerate, the immune system is low, and all kinds of minor diseases naturally follow


    Charlotte curled her lips. "I''ll give you a prescription to improve your constitution. I usually go to the gym and yoga studio to practice. Don''t lie in bed all the time. Your limbs are degenerating..."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Hua Lei is overjoyed, "thank you Mr. Xia for your guidance!"


    Xu Wenwen was not happy


    "Gym? Yoga Gym? It sounds very tired, doctor. Is there any medicine that can be taken well? I''ll buy whatever it costs! "


    "Ha ha, yes, the nine orifices golden elixir of taishanglaojun. Take one, let alone cure a disease, and turn into an immortal immediately, but I don''t sell it."


    Charlotte sneered.


    "Well, you doctor, how can you talk to Mrs. Bennet! Just a doctor, believe me or not... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before Xu Wenwen finished, Hua Lei gave her a slap with his hand, which made her confused: "husband, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You idiot, you idiot, do you know the identity of Mr. Xia? Why don''t you apologize for being rude to him? "


    Hua Lei cursed angrily.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I thought you were just an ordinary doctor... I''m really sorry."


    Xu Wenwen doesn''t dare disobey Hua Lei at all, for fear that the latter will divorce her in anger, and then she will have nothing.


    "You don''t have to apologize."


    Charlotte is expressionless:


    "Anyway, I''ve told you the treatment. It''s up to you whether you want to treat it or not. But there is one thing. If you have any serious illness in the future, don''t look for me. Thank you


    Then Charlotte left with a negative hand.


    "Why did I marry such a stupid wife as you! Grass -- "


    Hua Lei raised his hand in anger, slapped Xu Wenwen three times, and immediately ran after her.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Xu Wenwen was wrapped in the quilt and cried in pain.


    Downstairs, in the study.


    Such a star school flower level beauty sitting beside, Hua Youlei can write into the homework on the ghost!


    "Miss Xiaolin, are you free this weekend? I was sleepwalking last night and bought two movie tickets by accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wanru had a strong impulse to roll her eyes. "Sorry, Mr. Hua, I have a part-time job at the weekend. Please do your homework quickly."


    "Cut, you say directly, you part-time how much money a day, I give you double!"


    Hua Youlei put his legs up on his desk and said boldly, "even I can ask my father to raise your salary, OK? Go to the cinema with me, Mr. Xiaolin... "


    With that, Hua Youlei''s right hand was quietly placed on Lin Wanru''s thigh


    Not yet.


    Lin Wanru let out a scream, springing up from the chair like a spring, and gritted her teeth angrily: "young master Hua, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, don''t you just touch your leg... As for such a fuss?"


    Hua Youlei disdained to curl his lips. Now these women, how can they be more than one? It''s boring!


    "I quit! I''ll quit! "


    Lin Wanru felt sick in her stomach and fell out of the door just in time to bump into Charlotte who came down the stairs.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 336

    Lin Wanru sat down on the carpet and rubbed her white forehead. "Who is that?"


    "Wan ru?"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Lin Wanru looked up. Charlotte''s face, which was slightly surprised, came into her eyes and made her stunned. "Charlotte, Charlotte? Why are you here? "


    "Get up."


    Charlotte quickly helped Lin Wanru up from the ground and patted the ash on her ass.


    "I don''t know why that coat is so familiar. It''s really yours..."


    Lin Wanru mumbled a few words.


    Immediately, she suddenly found that, as if in addition to dad and Charlotte, all men met her... No, even a little closer, she would feel sick!


    Very, very uncomfortable!


    "Mr. Xia."


    At this time, Hua Lei came down from the second floor and poked his head


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with my wife. Don''t give her the same opinion..."


    Charlotte just waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Hua Lei nodded with a smile, and then looked at Lin Wanru, "Oh, teacher Xiaolin, are you here? Let''s have dinner later. "


    "No!"


    Lin Wanru said angrily, "Mr. Hua, please give me your salary for half a month. I want to resign!"


    "Ah? Why is that? "


    Hua Lei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Charlotte blinked. It turned out that the place where Lin Wanru took part-time lessons was in Lao Hua''s home. What a coincidence


    But then Lin Wanru''s words, let his heart fire!


    "Your son insulted me!"


    A touch of humiliation appeared in Lin Wanru''s eyes, and Charlotte''s face turned black.


    "Tut Tut, I have come to complain so soon..."


    Hua Youlei''s voice came out of his study. He put his hands in his pockets and laughed with evil smile. "Mr. Xiaolin, I say you are too traditional and feudal, right?


    Don''t you just touch your leg? Make a fuss, i... oh no, my friend, when they are in the nightclub, they look at each other, talk a little, and go to the hotel immediately. "


    "Sorry!"


    Lin Wanru silver teeth straight bite, "I''m not you, I can''t understand how disgusting your circle is."


    "Oh? Mr. Kobayashi, are you a cleanliness addict


    Hua Youlei picked an eyebrow and completely ignored Charlotte. "OK, OK, I apologize to you. We can take our time and step by step..."


    "I step by step into NIMA!"


    Charlotte can''t listen any more. She rises like a tiger and kicks her feet on Hua Youlei''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Youlei, who was still beeping, shot out in an instant, "click!" Once, the LCD TV broke into four pieces.


    Hua Youlei falls to the ground, spits three mouthfuls of blood, and looks at Charlotte in horror.


    puzzled face


    Why did this man hit me? What''s wrong with me? And where did he come from??


    "Ah! Young master


    The cook surnamed Zhang Yun just came out of the kitchen with a dish. With a bang, she fell to pieces.


    "Stop it


    Lin Wanru quickly stops Charlotte.


    Hua Lei''s face is very bad.


    fuck!


    take up the cudgels for the injured party?


    Is that too much?


    Still at home, beating his son like this? Do you still pay attention to the head of the family?


    Hua Lei is very angry. If someone else, even a multibillion dollar rich, wants to kill him, but Charlotte


    "Charlotte! Charlotte


    Lin Wanru hugged Charlotte, who was a beast, and her soft and delicate body was tightly attached to the man, "don''t... don''t do that! He didn''t touch it. He just touched it... "


    "No touch! I''m guilty of touching it


    Charlotte glaring, "dare to move my woman, I specially cut him to death."


    "What?"


    Hua Lei was stunned when he heard the speech, and his anger dispersed, "Mr. Xia, what did you say just now? You know Mr. Xiaolin... "


    "Nonsense!" Charlotte said angrily, "Wanru is my girlfriend!"


    what the fuck.


    It turned out to be his girlfriend. He thought it was Charlotte who saw injustice and helped him... Hua Lei was sweating.


    I misunderstood Mr. Xia.


    "Who are you... Your girlfriend! What a shame


    Lin Wanru immediately pushed away Charlotte. Her face was blushing, and the autumn water was rippling. In her heart, it was more like a deer bumping into her.


    Hua leiquan when Lin Wanru is shy, after laughing at Xialuo, goes into the kitchen, takes a pan that the cook has just finished cooking and comes out.


    "Dad... Dad, what do you think? You... You... I''m a son! "


    "Evil animal! If I don''t break your leg today, I''ll take your last name! "


    "You are my family name... Ah! Ah, ah -- "


    Next, there is a bloody picture that is not suitable for children.


    Hua Youlei was beaten and screamed. After the pan broke the handle, Hua Lei took off his belt and began to crack.


    "Mr. Hua, you can''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you will be killed! Stop it


    When the cook saw that Hua Youlei was beaten to pieces, she broke her face and came to persuade her.


    "Rebellious son!"


    "If you dare to make trouble for me again, I''ll divorce your mother and break the relationship with you!"


    Hua Lei was sweating a lot, and then he stepped on Hua Youlei''s feet.


    Lin Wanru''s face is very tongue tied. I don''t know. I think they have a deep blood feud. Which father is willing to beat his son like this?


    "Ha ha, Lao Hua, it''s tough enough." Charlotte looked on coldly.


    "A dutiful son is born under the stick."


    Hua Leiyi put it bluntly: "it''s still true that our ancestors are right. Children just want to fight. If they don''t fight, they can''t remember."


    "Then you are not afraid to break your only child? No one''s going to inherit your business in the future? " Charlotte had a silent smile.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Xia joked, I Hua Lei is worth more than 7 billion, how can I have only one son? I''m not afraid of Mr. Xia''s jokes. I''m in Japan, India, Pakistan, the United States and other places around the world. My wives and concubines are numerous!


    Now there are about a dozen children and descendants. They are going to give them 100 million yuan each, so that they can compete with each other and see who is most qualified to inherit my industry. "


    Lin Wanru


    Charlotte: "I can play."


    "Ah! Husband, what do you say? You have more than ten illegitimate children? "


    All of a sudden. When Xu Wenwen came down from the second floor and heard these words, she broke down on the spot and rushed to Hua Lei like crazy, crying and crying


    "You have no conscience. Didn''t you say that you only love me all your life? I''ll fight with you, and I''ll sue you for bigamy! "


    "Fool, get out of here!"


    Hua Lei kicked her off.


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are suddenly dim. Are all the billionaires three wives and four concubines? If, she means if, in the future she will be with Charlotte, will he also


    "Lao Hua, excuse me. Can you pay my girlfriend''s tutoring fee first? And then, slowly, domestic violence. "


    Charlotte snapped her fingers.


    "Oh, good!"


    Hua Lei stops, takes out his mobile phone and gives Lin Wanru a sum of money.


    "Ding!"


    "Pay through, 50000 yuan to the account."


    Lin Wanru was stunned: "fifty thousand yuan? Mr. Hua, did you press an extra zero? It''s 5000 yuan! I''ll return it to you right away... "


    "No, no, Mr. Kobayashi, I''ve made you black."


    Hua Lei said with a smile:


    "The extra zero right should be my compensation to you. After all, Mr. Xia came to treat my wife today, but he was so angry. I''m really ashamed..."


    "But that''s too much."


    Lin Wanru was a little confused. Fifty thousand yuan was nothing to her before, but now it''s a huge sum of money!


    "Wanru, take it for you. You deserve it."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "Lao Hua, I won''t disturb your domestic violence. Let''s go first."


    "Sister Zhang, what are you doing? Send Mr. Xia off quickly


    Hua Lei to one side of the face pale cook urged way.


    "Well, good!"


    The cook was so scared that she got up quickly and sent Xia Luo and Lin Wanru off.


    Hua Lei, on the other hand, turned his head to continue the domestic violence, and the sound of it was heard all the time.

 Chapter 337

    Charlotte didn''t take Hualei driver''s car, but led Lin Wanru slowly to the subway, chatting and laughing all the way, but also quite comfortable.


    When they got to Songda and got off the subway, they were going to the supermarket to buy some food and cook by themselves.


    It''s the first time that Lin Wanru and the opposite sex have been shopping in the supermarket, pushing the shopping cart, walking around and selecting food materials. This kind of warmth is something she has never experienced before.


    Beautiful men and women, in the supermarket constitute a unique landscape, in the eyes of outsiders, they seem to be a pair of happy little lovers.


    Back at Eisen''s apartment, Charlotte once again incarnates herself as a kitchen god. She has a large table full of delicious dishes, which makes her mouth water.


    "Dongpo meat, beer duck, salt and pepper shrimp, braised fish, double cooked pork, and fried snail lion in soy sauce! Wuwuwu, how happy it is


    While crying, Xiao Xi ran into the kitchen to get the dishes.


    Yi Xiao is also surprised, gently swallowed saliva, "Xiao Luo, if anyone marries you in the future, it''s really a blessing from the previous life..."


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered. Let''s eat."


    Charlotte smiles modestly.


    Lin Wanru, who was beside her, thought about Yi Xiao''s words. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable?


    She found out that Charlotte was not the little bodyguard at the beginning. She was not only in the rising stage of her career, but also a good cook. I''m afraid many women are scrambling for the potential stock of running a family like this.


    Thinking of these, Lin Wanru was very unhappy with her meal. Sister Yi asked her what was wrong, but she didn''t say anything. She just killed the delicious meal in silence.


    The next day.


    The first day of the summer vacation.


    Lin Wanru found another part-time job as a tutor. She learned the lesson from the last time. She only chose girls. No matter how high the salary of the man''s parents was, she would not go!


    Part time job is in the evening. Lin Wanru studies in the library of Songda in the morning and practices martial arts with Charlotte in the afternoon. Every day is full.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    Four


    At Songda gymnasium, Charlotte is teaching Lin Wanru boxing with both hands on her back.


    Little girl is wearing a white loose sports clothes, a beautiful black hair, bunched into a high ponytail, pure face, see next to a few boys are in a daze.


    "Oxygen beauty!"


    "Nice figure!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of being the first of the four flowers in our university."


    "It''s said that her father group has gone bankrupt and is still lying in the hospital."


    "No, I heard that many men are ready to pursue Lin Wanru."


    More than a dozen boys in basketball clothes, sitting on the bench not far away, pointing.


    They are all students who live near Songda and come to play basketball. Some of them are from the school basketball team.


    With shouts, white fists hit Charlotte''s target.


    "Strength, speed, not enough! Fight again! One! Two! Three... "


    Charlotte''s voice was very loud and her face was serious. She was very similar to the family man who cooked a good table in the kitchen last night. But it''s better to be strict.


    "OK, a thousand punches, over."


    Charlotte put down the target.


    "My horse and duck..." Lin Wanru sat down on the ground, her forehead was covered with sweat, her chest was high, and she was half tired.


    "After a minute''s rest, we have physical training."


    Charlotte said coldly: "this afternoon''s task, 100 push ups, 200 sit ups, 300 frog leaps... Plus 1000 meters."


    "Kill me with one sword!"


    Lin Wanru broke down and wanted to cry.


    "Paralysis!"


    A boy couldn''t watch any more. He wiped the sweat on his face with a towel and strode over.


    Charlotte still reprimands Lin Wanru:


    "Can''t you keep up with the amount of exercise? Hum, I tell you, this is just the beginning! In the future, I''ll learn more about armed cross-country with a daily load of 35 kg. "


    "I... I..."


    Lin Wanru was wronged by bala. Her eyes were covered with mist, and she was almost scared to cry.


    "What are you crying for? You want to be strong, you want to prop up the Lin family, these... "Charlotte is talking incessantly, an unhappy voice came from the left.


    "Hello! Charlotte, isn''t that too much for a delicate girl? "


    Charlotte hated to be interrupted, and her face fell down.


    Turn your head.


    This is a 1.87-meter-tall young man, wearing a Nike basketball suit, stepping on the fourth generation of Jordan, and wearing the Gucci headband of the second generation of rich men,


    I''m not happy!


    His name is you Yongchi, the vice captain of the school basketball team.


    He knew Charlotte, who had made a big splash in the Super Cup football match and became the school''s man of the year.


    "Your friend?"


    Charlotte looked back at Lin Wanru, who was sitting on the ground. The latter shook his head, "people I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. What are you beeping? It''s none of your business for me to teach her martial arts and fitness? "


    Charlotte opened her mouth, her voice was blunt, her eyes were slightly disdainful.


    Bang, as soon as the boy came over, before he took off his pants, Charlotte knew what he was going to do. He just wanted to show off in front of beautiful women.


    "Well, let me introduce myself. I''m class three of civil engineering major in Department of Construction Engineering..."


    "Wanru, are you interested in him?"


    Charlotte pointed to you Yongchi and asked Lin Wanru, who still shook his head, "no interest, I don''t know him."


    "Neither of us is interested in you. What do you want to beep? Can you leave without disturbing us? "


    Charlotte looks at you Yongchi without expression, and her tone is not very good.


    "You --"


    You Yongchi was furious immediately.


    More than a dozen members of the school basketball team also smashed the basketball and mineral water and surrounded them.


    There are two of them. They are even 1.9 meters tall. Their chest muscles are so high that their clothes are bulging.


    "Oh, why do you want to fight?" Charlotte had a little fun.


    "Sao Zhu! Yalong


    You Yongchi reaches out to stop two 1.9-meter-old young men.


    They glared at the eldest son, but also took the finger to pick up on Charlotte, as if to say: boy, do you believe that the elder brother killed you?


    Charlotte had a calm face.


    "Lin Xiaohua, I don''t mean to disturb you."


    You Yongchi looks at Charlotte with a gentle demeanor


    "I just think the way you train is wrong!


    The quality of the flowers in the forest school is poor. It can''t stand your trouble.


    You should step by step, slowly increase the intensity, as you do, up to hundreds of push ups, do you want to send Lin Xiaohua to the hospital? "


    "Say, go on."


    Charlotte is holding her arm.


    You Yongchi glanced at him. "Although I''m not a personal trainer in a gym, I have a good idea of fitness. If Lin Xiaohua doesn''t dislike it..."


    "I hate it!"


    "Very, very disgusted!"


    Without waiting for you Yongchi to finish, Lin Wanru stood up and looked directly at him.

 Chapter 338

    Fuck!?


    The members of the school basketball team were confused for a moment.


    Their vice captain, but the team''s small forward, is not only highly skilled, but also handsome, not to mention the figure... Every training, the little girls crowd around and shout for their husband to come on.


    Although Lin Wanru used to be a daughter, she was so down that she did not dare to dislike their vice captain?


    You Yongchi clenched his fists quietly


    He likes Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru is the goddess in his mind!


    This is a secret that has been buried for many years. You Yongchi is afraid to tell others because his family is ordinary and does not deserve Lin Wanru.


    But now, the goddess''s family is falling, and he feels his chance has come!


    But the other side, actually still such a haughty attitude? Didn''t she know her family was broke? She was no longer the goddess who was high and could not climb!


    "Hoo..."


    You Yongchi took a deep breath and said to Lin Wanru seriously:


    "Goddess... Oh no, Lin Xiaohua, now I sincerely tell you that if you train with this guy, you will definitely break your body. I can guarantee it 100 percent! "


    "I''ll go to hell with you!"


    Charlotte slapped him and almost fell to the ground: "you''re 100% guaranteed. Who gives you confidence?"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to do it!"


    Sao Zhu and Ya long, seeing that their vice captain was pushed, they were so angry that they were still on fire. Did the boy start first?


    "Wait!"


    You Yongchi didn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of the goddess, so he quickly stopped several team members and continued to persuade them:


    "Lin Xiaohua, believe me, I will never cheat you! If you don''t believe me, I can compete with this boy on the spot to see who has good physical fitness! "


    "NIMA''s."


    Charlotte just want to start, kill this pretend to force son, side Lin Wanru but voice, "good, how do you want to compare?"


    "He can do whatever he wants!"


    You Yongchi was overjoyed to see the opportunity.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and told me to do whatever I wanted... I can catch tigers alive, step on lions, pick wolves, turn hippos, and beat brown bears!


    Can you???


    Put it here, grass!


    "Well, it''s better than push ups!"


    Lin Wanru smiles treacherously. Does she know how strong Charlotte''s physical quality is? Last time she was in the gym, she abused a group of professional fitness coaches.


    "Push ups?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Lin Xiaohua is better than push ups. Ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    More than a dozen members of the school basketball team are happy. Compared with those who play basketball all day long, they do push ups. Don''t they want to die?


    "OK


    Charlotte did not refuse.


    "Ha ha, push ups, man, let me give you 20 first."


    You Yongchi said, directly on the ground, on the spot to do.


    Charlotte picked up her arms. "OK, I don''t mind."


    You Yongchi is very fast. In just ten seconds, you finished twenty push ups. See, Charlotte is down.


    Lin Wanru, Sao Zhu, Ya long and others were counting.


    "One two three four five six seven..."


    ¡°251£¬252£¬253¡­¡­¡±


    When you finished 200, you Yongchi''s face turned red and his breath was confused. Obviously, he couldn''t do what he wanted, but he still insisted.


    You Yongchi looks at Charlotte with a smile on his face. He is calm and has no sign of decline.


    "Grass, this boy... I didn''t expect to have such good physical strength. It seems that I''ve kicked the iron plate today!"


    "However, there are so many people watching, and my goddess... You can''t lose, you can''t lose, even if you fight for your life, I will win him!"


    "Rush duck!"


    You Yongchi didn''t know where the strength came from. He did more than a dozen more quickly. His teeth were clenched, and there was only one belief in his mind


    Prove yourself to the goddess!


    "Come on, brother you!"


    "Hold on, vice captain, this boy is going to die."


    "Don''t lose


    Next to the basketball players, also can see that you Yongchi is out of strength, one by one very anxious.


    Lin Wanru hugged her arms and sneered, while Charlotte pretended that her physical strength was dying, but she was still gritting her teeth.


    ¡°322£¬323£¬324¡­¡­¡±


    Poop!


    In the end, you Yongchi still didn''t hold on. His arm softened and he fell down.


    He reached his limit.


    No matter how firm the faith is, it is impossible to continue to sit down.


    "Brother you!"


    "Alas..."


    "NIMA, it''s a big shame this time."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was very awkward, and the players were ashamed of you Yongchi.


    "You, it turns out that your physical quality is not as good as Charlotte. So, let him teach me. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Lin Wanru squatted down and gave you Yongchi a smile. "Charlotte, let''s change places and continue training."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not finished yet."


    Charlotte, still holding her hands, looked up and said, "who are you going to continue? I feel like I can pick your whole team


    "What!?"


    Sao Zhu, Ya long and other people are shocked. This boy wants to single out their whole team??


    Crazy!


    He''s done 324 push ups, but they''re still full of energy! Crazy, cliff is crazy!


    "Bang, a group of rubbish, they dare not fight in the wheel." Charlotte looked scornful.


    "Granny Cao Li!"


    "Xia, don''t deceive people too much. I, Lu Benwei, want to see how powerful you are today."


    An ugly looking team member rushed out and yelled like a baboon.


    Then he got down on the ground and did push ups with Charlotte, which was extremely fast!


    "Oh? It''s very powerful. It seems that I can''t hide my strength. "


    Charlotte smiles, and then suddenly speeds up, even with Lu Benwei, who is full of panic, "a DJ? You still have strength? "


    "What do you think? More fish. "


    Charlotte gave him a smile, the speed did not reduce, beside Lin Wan said: "356357..."


    "Come on! Lu Benwei


    "He''s overtaking you. Speed up!"


    "Trash, you''re a fuckin ''trash!"


    The team members yelled and scolded one after another, hating that iron is not steel.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Benwei tries his best to speed up. His ups and downs are like little teddy who is in heat every day.


    In twenty minutes


    "I... I can''t! Grandma Cao Li... "


    Lu Benwei was lying on the ground like a dead dog with his tongue drooping at his mouth. "Niubi, Niubi, I''m a Buddha."


    Lin Wanru is still counting Charlotte: "546547548."


    "I said, do you still have a taxi here? I''ve just warmed up, but you can''t do it. It''s the school basketball team... I think it''s the school cheerleading team, right Charlotte tilted her head and looked scornful.


    "Grass


    Sao Zhu''s lungs are going to explode. "Chris, you go up!"


    A strong foreign brother quickly came up. It seemed that he was a half breed.


    Chris stares at Charlotte, and without talking nonsense, he just lies on the ground doing push ups.


    PK for nearly half an hour.


    Chris puffed, tired, he did 282 push ups, and Charlotte accumulated more than 800!!


    "Hiss"


    Everyone gasped.


    "Is this boy a monster?"


    "It''s tough!"


    "It''s more than being tough. It''s a monster."


    "800 push ups, no blush?"


    School basketball team exploded the pot, one by one with admiration and angry eyes, looking at Charlotte.


    "No! Today we must win, bet on the dignity of our Songda basketball team, and let him lie down! "


    Sao Zhu said angrily, "I''ll meet him!"


    Half an hour later, Sao Zhu said, "no, no, no... Dead, dead, dead..."


    "Up! I''m here to fight


    Half an hour later, Tu Yalong said, "ambulance, ambulance!"


    "Grass, I don''t believe in this evil today. Are you reincarnated?"


    Half an hour later, Ge snake said, "I''m in a hurry to pee. You''re going to pee first. I''ll pee again."


    "Finally, it''s time for my gold medal lecturer ''Sima guapi'' to show up!"


    Half an hour later, Sima guapi said, "Wow, my scalp is numb. It''s really annoying! It''s gone. It''s gone


    ¡­¡­


    School basketball team of 12 people in a row, take turns to fight, indiscriminately bombed, were Shaluo abuse do not want.


    The most powerful Wang announced that he did 400 push ups at a time, which can be said to be very powerful. But in the end, don''t you lie on the ground like a dead dog and give Charlotte a thumbs up?


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Charlotte glanced over, and all twelve of them were lying on the ground. Their arms were as broken as if they were on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s boring. You''re all down before I''m hot."


    Charlotte shook her head and asked, "Wanru, how many have I made?"


    "3856."


    Lin Wanru is in a daze.


    "All right, then round it up and call me at 4000."


    Charlotte said, putting one hand behind her waist and doing one handed push ups.


    what the fuck?


    He still has the strength to do it with one hand??


    Lu Benwei, Sao Zhu, Tu Yalong, Ge she, Sima guapi, and Wang Xuanbao were all full of eyes


    Scalp numbness!!!


    "Xia... Luo..."


    You Yongchi sits on the ground, watching Charlotte finish 4000 push ups with one hand. In the air, there seems to be a big hand, frantically beating him in the face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!

 Chapter 339

    "Charlotte, I wonder if you''re human now..."


    Out of the gymnasium, Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte with a very complicated look.


    "Ah? Wan Ru, how can you curse people? "


    Charlotte was upset.


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes


    "I haven''t finished yet! I said, I suspect you are not human, is alien! Do 4000 push ups at a time, you are not even red, where is your physical limit? "


    "What is that?"


    Charlotte shook her head with a disdainful smile


    "In the past, when we were training in quicksand, we used to do push ups under the waterfall. We couldn''t finish 10000 push ups in an hour, so we didn''t want to eat!"


    "Ten thousand an hour? Are you talking about cross talk? "


    Lin Wanru was shocked.


    "Ha ha, as long as you work hard, you will become the same as me one day." Charlotte raised her hand with a smile.


    Lin Wanru thought, how can it be, 10000 push ups an hour, you kill me, I can''t do it.


    Suddenly, a big hand fell on her head, gently stroked twice.


    Touch your head!


    "Come on."


    Charlotte laughed at her.


    Lin Wanru was stunned and looked up at him. "Charlotte, did you wash your hands just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll kill you! Don''t touch my head without washing your hands. Stop and don''t run


    "Ah, help! Kill silver!"


    In the evening of the campus, there are many shrill cries for help.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    After dinner, Lin Wanru and Charlotte went to work part-time. Charlotte wandered to a barber shop and didn''t cut her hair for several months.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a haircut?"


    A stylist in his early twenties came up, wearing tight trousers, a white shirt, small leather shoes, a horse face almost as long as a shoe holder.


    "Well, cut your hair, cut your eyebrows."


    Charlotte glances at his badge, Jason.


    "OK, let''s have a shampoo first."


    The one who washed Charlotte''s hair was a girl with a strong figure and exposed clothes. In a word, Charlotte was full of eyes.


    But when I got up and looked at it, the face of the shampoo girl was hit by a pound of foundation, and makeup was like a ghost.


    Sitting in the hairdresser''s chair, Jason began to work for Charlotte. With seven or eight scissors on his hand, he measured his hair and looked for an angle. He looked very professional.


    Charlotte closed her eyes and thought about the company.


    About ten minutes later, Jason told Charlotte that his hair had been cut and asked him if he was satisfied.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that his hair was all over his head, and Jason cut it off. Damn it, he made a plane head for him??


    "Sir, this is the most popular airplane nose this year. Do you like it?"


    Jason poked two fingers at Charlotte''s forehead, as if very satisfied with his work.


    "I x you bloody horse!"


    Charlotte flies into a rage. She lifts her hairdresser''s cloak, grabs Jason''s plane by the head, and crashes into the mirror.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three.


    Jason''s white face immediately broke his face, and the blood flowed down his nose.


    He screamed at the top of his voice, "help! Ah Sen, ah Dai, come and help me... Kill people! "


    The shop was in a daze. A few customers who had their hair cut to half turned to see what had happened.


    Why did the fight start all of a sudden?


    "Hello! What do you want to do! "


    "Let us go, Jason!"


    "Let go, or we''ll call the police!"


    Four or five barbers immediately gathered around and scolded Charlotte.


    Charlotte doesn''t like them. She just questions Jason:


    "Why, why, why on earth!! I clearly let you cut eyebrows, why give me shaved, don''t understand people''s words is how!? Cao NIMA, he also has a plane head. I hate the plane head, you know? "


    "I''m wrong! I... I will follow your request next time... "


    Jason was frightened by Charlotte and asked for mercy.


    "Do you want to have another time?"


    Charlotte was so angry that she waved her hand and threw Jason six or seven meters into the shampoo pool The pool was smashed with a loud noise.


    "Ah... Ah! Call the police, call the police quickly... "


    Jason''s head was smashed and bleeding like a ghost.


    "It''s already reported!" Cried a barber.


    "Get out of here!"


    Charlotte walks over, kicks some of the barbers out of the way, picks up an electric clipper, grabs Jason''s hair and gives him a push!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    Within two seconds, Jason''s cool airplane head turned into a Mediterranean hairstyle.


    "Hello! Stop it. What are you doing? "


    Suddenly, a violent drink came from outside the barber shop, and the police arrived.


    "Well, you''re lucky today! Don''t let me see you in Songjiang in the future, or I''ll see you once and shave you once! "


    After that, Charlotte shaves Jason''s eyebrows with an electric scissors, and then runs out of the store.


    "Don''t run, boy!" A policeman, quick in the eye, took out the handcuffs and put them on Charlotte''s wrist.


    Ghost step!


    Charlotte''s body was like a mirage. She ran out of the barber shop.


    "Goodbye to you"


    "Lying trough? How fast


    "Come on, silver?"


    "Flash?"


    Several policemen were stunned.


    Suddenly, Jason screamed: "ah! My hair! My eyebrows! "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, it''s too easy to let him go! Let Xiao Chu call another day and smash the door of his shop! "


    "Yes


    Charlotte gritted her teeth in anger.


    He always depends on his face for food. His hairstyle is ruined and his face value drops three grades instantly. How can he mix in the future?


    Just thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Zhang Bangfu.


    "It is estimated that it is either the company''s business or Zhang Facai''s illness." Charlotte guessed: "crooked, Lao Zhang?"


    "Mr. Xia, please go home as soon as possible. Something happened in your village!"


    Zhang Bangfu came up and said.


    "What''s going on?"


    Charlotte wondered, what happened to my family? Which home do I live in?


    You don''t know the home of Baiyun Mountain.


    Is it Eisen''s apartment?


    "Mr. Xia, I said you are too far away from home? I don''t even have my sister''s contact information. All the little girls have come to me. You... Have a problem with your life. "


    Zhang Bangfu shook his head.


    "What are you muttering about? Which sister of mine? Well, you mean XiuXiu? "


    Charlotte soon remembered, Zhong XiuXiu, his sister.


    "Mr. Xia, come to me first. I''ll call her." Zhang sighed.


    Two seconds later, a cry came out of the receiver


    "Brother Xia!"


    "Brother Xia, please help us. The village is going to be demolished!"


    Zhong XiuXiu was crying.


    "XiuXiu, what''s the matter? Please make it clear."


    Charlotte stopped a taxi and got in.


    On the way, Zhong XiuXiu tells Charlotte the whole story.


    Originally, this afternoon, Zhong Nan called to tell her that several excavators were driving into Yuxi village to forcibly demolish their house!


    The villagers vowed to defend their homes. They were injured several times. One of them was dying. Let Zhong XiuXiu help to find the hospital in the city.


    Zhong XiuXiu thinks about it. In such a big Songjiang City, she only knows Charlotte.


    But the girl didn''t have Charlotte''s phone and wechat, so she had to go to the bottom of Tianmao building and ask Zhang Baofu to contact Charlotte for help.


    "I see."


    Charlotte hung up and asked the driver to speed up.


    "Yuxi village is going to be demolished?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it the dispute caused by demolition? It''s still something that hasn''t been discussed about the compensation."


    "This little girl, I can''t make it clear. I''d better go and have a look myself. After all, my distillery still needs to pull wires from Yuxi village..."

 Chapter 340

    At eight in the evening.


    Charlotte rushed to Tianmao building, a small thin shadow, crying into Charlotte''s arms.


    "Brother Xia!"


    "Brother Xia, please help our village. Zhou... Zhou Jinyuan has several excavators coming to tear down our village. Wuwuwu..."


    The girl sobbed.


    Charlotte thought about it, Zhou Jinyuan? Isn''t it the first time he went to Yuxi village, the little boss who wanted to rent heixiaziling by force?


    He wants to tear down Yuxi village?


    Charlotte''s face suddenly turned black. If he demolished other villages, he would not care. But the safety of Yuxi village is related to the winery. How can he ignore it?


    "Brother Xia!"


    When Zhong XiuXiu saw that Charlotte was silent, she thought that Charlotte didn''t want to help them, and the girl was so anxious that she "puffed up!" With a cry, kneel on the ground:


    "Please, brother Xia, as long as you are willing to help our village! I am willing to serve you in the future, and I am willing to pay all the costs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte shook her head with a wry smile, this silly girl.


    Immediately, he turned to look at several people at the door of the building, "you, who can lend me a car?"


    "Me! I! I don''t know


    "Mr. Xia, drive my Mercedes Benz, the new car I just picked up last week!"


    "Drive my Rambo!"


    "Mr. Xia, my Lincoln is comfortable with leather sofa and coffee machine!"


    "Don''t rob me, I''m a banyan!"


    Five or six managers in charge of the task, immediately put a dozen colorful car keys, to Charlotte in front of him for selection.


    Charlotte closed her eyes and casually touched the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    "Damn it, old Kong, did you step on dog shit in the morning?"


    Several managers and supervisors showed their admiration to a man in a suit.


    Young people in front of us, but the chairman of the board personally told us that "whatever you want, you should try your best to meet it"


    On the way.


    Charlotte was driving a Mercedes Benz, and Zhong XiuXiu was sitting on the co pilot with a pretty face of dead gray.


    My hometown, which I grew up in, is about to be destroyed. Zhong XiuXiu is willing to pay all the price to recover all this, even if it is dignity.


    "Brother Xia."


    Zhong XiuXiu had a pair of small fists, tightly clenched, and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I, I..."


    Zhong XiuXiu began to speak a little indistinctly, and her teeth clenched, "I am willing to give myself to you, as long as you save the village and grandfather."


    What are you doing?!


    Charlotte shook her hands with the steering wheel and almost drove the car to the guardrail.


    Zhong XiuXiu felt as if she had made some important decision.


    The next moment, with shaking hands, she took off her thin off white shirt, her snow-white skin, her delicate fragrant shoulders, her breast wrapped with a plain towel, her lips like cherry blossoms, and the girl''s clenched jade teeth. She was ready to cry


    "Gulu."


    Charlotte swallowed quietly. To be honest, he was moved.


    Next, Zhong XiuXiu unfastens the safety belt and falls on Charlotte''s thigh.


    "XiuXiu, what? In fact, you are wrong..."


    "Brother Xia!"


    Zhong XiuXiu looks lonely:


    "I know I''m not qualified to negotiate terms with you, and you must not look up to my little village girl from the remote area, but the village is where I grew up... I will protect it even if I fight for my life!"


    Words, two small hands will go to solve Charlotte''s belt.


    "Hello! Hello! What are you doing? "


    Charlotte took out a hand and grabbed her. She rolled her eyes in anger. This silly girl!


    "Brother Xia."


    Zhong XiuXiu''s last self-esteem was also broken. Two lines of tears ran down her pretty face


    "I''m... I''m a girl. I''m clean. Do you... Don''t you like me so much?"


    "I''m really drunk."


    Charlotte shook her head. "Ni Zi, please look ahead. I have said that I will not save your village? Don''t always indulge in your own imagination, OK? "


    Eh?!


    Zhong XiuXiu quickly turns around and sees that the Mercedes Benz is out of the city, on the highway and heading for the direction of qingniu mountains.


    She was suddenly silly.


    Juanxiu beautiful face, also quickly jump on a blush, from the cheek has been spread to the neck. She has been acting affectionately!


    "I said XiuXiu, you are not interested in me for a long time. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to do something wrong with me?"


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows, a little suspicious.


    "No... no!"


    Zhong XiuXiu put on her clothes and fasten her seat belt as fast as she could. She said, "I... i... I don''t have it. I really don''t have it."


    "Hey, you''re kidding, silly girl."


    Charlotte smiles, shakes her head, and then coughs


    "Well, however, Nizi, I have to remind you that you are now in the period of physical development. Don''t be too tight, otherwise it will not only affect your posture, but also produce many breast diseases."


    "Good... Thank you, brother Xia."


    Zhong XiuXiu''s voice was smaller than that of a mosquito. Her pretty face glanced out of the window, red and bleeding.


    What a shame!


    I should have done such a shameful thing in front of elder brother Xia. It''s really... A time of debauchery, shameless!


    In half an hour.


    Mercedes Benz turned into a small fork from the high speed and came to Yuxi village at the foot of heixiaziling.


    Sure enough, several small excavators are demolishing several earth houses.


    A middle-aged greasy man with a big stomach and a cigar in his mouth, surrounded by several bodyguards, watched everything coldly.


    "Zhou Jinyuan, you dare to tear down my home, I''ll fight with you!"


    A big man broke away from several villagers and rushed to Zhou Jinyuan with red eyes.


    "Iron pillar!" A young peasant woman cried.


    "BAM, something you don''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Jinyuan sneered, "up!"


    Several strong bodyguards around him immediately stepped forward, with a swing of his right hand, and the refined steel swing stick popped out.


    If you want to say that this man named tie Zhu is also very fierce. When he hit five, he was stunned and put two people down. But double fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention ten hands plus five swing sticks?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Not twice, the iron pillar was swept off the leg with a stick, "click!" He fell to the ground.


    The steel rods and shoe soles fell like raindrops, and the iron pillars vomited blood. The young farmer''s wife cried miserably, and the villagers around dared not speak up.


    "Damn, just a pariah in a ravine, want to hit me too?"


    Zhou Jinyuan, with a pocket in one hand and a big cigar in the other, puffed out smoke and puffed out smoke. Looking at the iron pillar beaten into blood, he sneered.


    "Boss, is this really OK?"


    A little brother came forward with some worries.


    "I''m not sure! When something goes wrong, I''ll carry it. Are you afraid of a ball? "


    Zhou Jinyuan glared at him.


    In order to get revenge tonight, he gathered more than 30 thugs and arrested all the villagers. His only mobile phones were smashed.


    If you can''t get in touch with the outside world, the outside world doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    When the broken village is demolished, he runs away. The gods don''t know that he did it. Even if they catch him, is there any evidence?


    "Hum."


    Zhou Jinyuan was not only complacent about his plan.


    Until the voice of an indifferent youth came from a distance.


    "Zhou Jinyuan, it seems that last time, I didn''t start hard enough..."

 Chapter 341

    The sound attracted the attention of all villagers and thugs.


    Now, Zhou Jinyuan is the master of the village. Who dares to talk to him like this? I don''t want to live.


    "It''s you!"


    When Zhou Jinyuan saw Charlotte''s face, he bit off his cigar, twisted his features, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    He came here for revenge!


    Unable to find Charlotte, he poured his anger into Yuxi village, but unexpectedly, the boy fell into the trap?


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really... There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go there, there''s no way to hell. You''ve come to vote for yourself, little son of a bitch. I''ve eaten all the shit in this village''s latrine today


    Zhou Jinyuan roared excitedly.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Charlotte nodded to herself.


    "XiuXiu? You... You invited boss Xiao Xia here? "


    Zhong Nan came out of the villagers'' group, and Zhong XiuXiu rushed at him immediately, "Grandpa, are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you


    "I''m fine."


    Zhong Nan shook his head and sighed


    "It''s you, you silly girl! How also don''t let small summer boss bring more people to come back, one person, this... This isn''t harm him! "


    "I..."


    Zhong XiuXiu did not expect that Zhou Jinyuan had brought so many people?


    She roughly counted, there are more than 30, holding swing sticks and machetes, let alone three excavators; On their side, there are only a group of old and weak women. Most of the men have gone to work in the city!


    "Brother Xia! Run, I''m sorry! Run away... "


    Zhong XiuXiu turns her head and shouts at Charlotte, crying so much that she doesn''t want to hurt Charlotte.


    The girl''s almost desperate voice made Charlotte move slightly in her heart.


    "Well, want to run?"


    Zhou Jinyuan''s big eyes glared, "brothers, give me up, surround this boy for me, I want to teach him to be a good man today!"


    "Yes


    Seventeen or eight thugs came rushing in like a tide and surrounded Charlotte.


    finished.


    It''s over.


    It''s impossible to run away.


    Zhong XiuXiu''s face is as grey as death. In the face of a dozen thugs with sharp weapons, even professional boxers are doomed.


    "Boss Xiao Xia, we are sorry for you..."


    Zhong Nan plopped down on his knees.


    The villagers are all sighing. In their opinion, as long as Zhou Jinyuan orders, Charlotte will be beaten into a vegetable by random sticks.


    "XiuXiu, old village head, don''t be afraid. I will protect you."


    At this time, Charlotte said quietly:


    "This is just a few miscellaneous fish, I don''t pay attention to Charlotte, they dare to move me, I let them spend the rest of their lives in hospital bed."


    Voice landing.


    There was silence for a while, and then Zhou Jinyuan and his men burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Let''s spend the rest of our lives in bed? Boy, I''ve never seen such a fool in my life. "


    "The king of pressure!"


    "The emperor of force!"


    "Well deserved!"


    A dozen thugs all looked at Charlotte like a clown, waiting for the boss''s order.


    "Boss, just scrap this stupid fork. Don''t beep with him." A little brother told Zhou Jinyuan.


    "No!"


    Zhou Jinyuan shook his head. "Lu Xun once said that to destroy a person, not only his flesh, but also his spirit! Didn''t he mean to protect these Dalits? Well, I''ll see if he has the ability! "


    "Alon, leopard! Bring me that water girl, and I''ll take care of her in public! "


    Zhou Jinyuan unfastened his belt with a grim smile.


    "Yes, boss."


    "The boss is very cultured."


    Two fierce thugs, looking at Zhong XiuXiu lewdly.


    "No... no, you can''t!"


    Zhong Nan was pale and knelt down to block Zhong XiuXiu


    "Boss Zhou, boss Zhou, I beg you. I will promise you anything you want. My son and daughter-in-law are dead, just such a granddaughter..."


    "Your son''s daughter-in-law is dead, do my bird thing!"


    Zhou Jinyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Old man, get out of here!"


    Call the muscle male hitter of a long, lift foot, ruthlessly kick to Zhong Nan''s face!


    "Grandfather -" Zhong XiuXiu screamed.


    At the moment of lightning and flint, a dark shadow bumps out of the enclosure and rushes to Aron with an incredible speed, reaching for his ankle.


    "What is it?"


    Aron was stunned. In a moment, he began to whirl around in front of his eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    He flew.


    From the village gate, it flew more than 30 meters, passed the crowd, passed the excavator, and finally hit a rock. With a bang, blood splashed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in a daze.


    This NIMA threw a living man over 30 meters. Is this boy Li Yuanba''s reincarnation?


    "Up! Go... Kill him, go together, chop him to death for me! "


    Zhou Jinyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and directed his younger brother to say, "whoever kills him will be rewarded with 100000!"


    The younger brothers were afraid, but when they heard a reward of 100000 yuan, they all rushed to Charlotte like chicken blood.


    They are all scum from the bottom of the society. 100000 yuan is almost their income for several years.


    "Kill


    "Cut him to death!"


    "100000 yuan is mine!"


    A little brother with red eyes rushed to Charlotte first, raised his machete and chopped at Charlotte.


    Charlotte "pa!" With a loud sound, he grasped the blade with his bare hand, and his face was silent.


    "Lying trough!"


    The villagers were scared, but they didn''t see blood in Charlotte''s palm.


    "Empty handed? Brother Xia, have you ever practiced the golden bell jar? "


    Zhong XiuXiu was shocked. She had only seen such things as the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels?


    "You - you - let go!"


    The younger brother tried his best to draw back the machete, but Charlotte''s hand was like an iron tongs, holding the blade, and his face was smiling, "as you wish."


    Let go.


    Huge inertia, resulting in chopper back cut, a knife in his face!


    "Ah ah..." the little brother screamed and fell to the ground, his face bleeding.


    At this time, the other three machetes fell on Charlotte''s shoulder.


    "A bunch of fish. It''s boring."


    Charlotte shakes his head. The next moment, he turns into a ghostly shadow, shuttling through the crowd several times.


    Poop, poop!


    The blood splashed, and each fighter''s chest, thigh and stomach were slashed. The flesh turned out and the blood flowed.


    A few seconds later, no one could stand up again, wailing all over the field and bleeding.


    Charlotte, holding a machete on the ground, walked slowly towards Zhou Jinyuan


    The villagers of Yuxi village, as well as the rest of the thugs, were silly.


    Fifteen six hand-held machete thugs, so be dry down? Charlotte shot too fast, they did not see clearly, blood on the ground.


    "Brother Xia, it''s too powerful."


    Zhong XiuXiu looks at the bloody scene. For some reason, she doesn''t feel afraid... She just thinks brother Xia is so powerful, like a hero.


    "Don''t come here! Ah, don''t come here


    Zhou Jinyuan''s three spirits were so scared that he ran to a digger like crazy, "come down!"


    He threw down the driver of the excavator, went in by himself, closed the door, and gritted the remote control with a ferocious face


    "Xia, you forced me. Go to hell!"


    A huge bucket of a digger swung down at Charlotte''s head. The wind roared!

 Chapter 342

    In fact, Zhou Jinyuan didn''t want to kill people. He would have avenged them if he taught them a lesson and made Charlotte disabled.


    It''s a pity that sometimes you can''t control your behavior.


    "Boss Xia!"


    Zhong Nan saw Zhou Jinyuan start the excavator, scared to death, "run


    "Brother Xia!"


    Zhong XiuXiu also cried out, "run


    "Little brother, run


    "The shovel is coming down!"


    The villagers also yelled at each other, so anxious that they raised their voices.


    Excavators are construction machinery. Even houses can be demolished casually. In front of them, people are as weak as ants.


    "This fool is still in the same place. He''s really looking for death!"


    Zhou Jinyuan''s face was twisted and he controlled the huge bucket. He wanted to slap Charlotte into meat mud.


    A gust of wind blows!


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt something in her heart.


    The power of the bucket of this small hydraulic excavator is about ten tons, which is hard to resist even if it is a strong general.


    In a flash, the bucket fell, Charlotte''s head tilted, his right hand grabbed a large group of wild Qi, patted on the bucket.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The huge bucket, which weighs hundreds of kilograms, has split several cracks, which almost makes Zhou Jinyuan stare out his eyes.


    Bang!


    Again.


    Charlotte secretly uses steel to strengthen his fist power. Although the bucket is made of steel, he still can''t bear the fist of martial arts masters.


    Three times later, the bucket completely became a piece of broken iron, all around a dead silence, falling needles can be heard.


    Villagers cover their mouths, slap their ears and pinch their thighs to remind themselves that this is not true! This is a fantastic dream!


    "My God, Xia, brother Xia."


    Zhong XiuXiu covers her lips and stares at Charlotte in disbelief. Before, she thought Charlotte was a hero, but now, she only thinks Charlotte is a monster!


    What a pervert!


    Excavator as a heavy construction machinery, its destructive power, I''m afraid, the world knows! Can Charlotte unexpectedly a palm, life will dig the bucket to clap open, this actually need how terrible power?


    Not only that, but he also smashed the bucket into scrap iron with three fists. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    "Divine power, natural divine power... Boss Xia is the great spirit in the sky Zhong Nan is crazy and crazy.


    On the other side.


    Zhou Jinyuan was scared to pee his pants, and a strong smell filled the cab.


    "Don''t... don''t come here, you don''t come here, you monster! Stay away from me


    "Come down here!"


    Charlotte smashed his fist on the body of the excavator, and the steel "hummed" for several inches, which made the scalp of several excavator drivers numb!


    "I''ll... I''ll come down, don''t hit me! Please


    Zhou Jinyuan trembled to open the door, suddenly fell a shit, two trouser legs were wet by urine, look at Charlotte a look of disdain.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me just now? How come now it''s like this? Come on, I''ll stand here and let you chop, chop


    Charlotte stood there, motionless, with only a sneer in her eyes.


    He doesn''t have the guts to measure the goods.


    "Xia... Uncle Xia!"


    Sure enough, Zhou Jinyuan climbed over on his knees and knocked his head three times on the ground


    "The villain is wrong. The villain is bewildered. He has eyes but no eyes! If you can hold a boat in your prime minister''s belly, just take me as a fart and let me go... "


    "Ha ha, there''s a way to flatter. If you abandon business and go into politics, you will climb very fast, right?"


    Charlotte said, waving his big hand, according to Zhou Jinyuan''s face is three ears.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Only three.


    Zhou Jinyuan''s five orifices were bleeding, his cheekbones were broken, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he lost half his life.


    "Xia... Xia... Ho... Ho..."


    Blood kept coming out of his mouth and nose.


    Charlotte''s palm power is so terrible that even the excavator can crack it. How can ordinary people bear it?


    At this time, Zhong Nan came with a few brave villagers and advised: "boss Xia, you... You don''t want to kill him, do you?"


    "What if I kill you?"


    Charlotte raises her eyebrows.


    "This... Boss Xiao Xia, if you don''t teach him a lesson, it''s too much to kill people." Zhong Nan''s face was full of melancholy, "I see, he is also afraid."


    Zhou Jinyuan was really afraid.


    He''s been in society and business all his life, but he''s never really afraid of anyone! But Charlotte, it will be a nightmare for him all his life!


    "OK, let''s teach him a little lesson according to the old village head."


    Charlotte drew a strange smile from the corner of her mouth, and then pointed it to Zhou Jinyuan''s chest. The latter screamed with pain, and then returned to normal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Nan is speechless. Is this punishment too light? At least break a hand, a foot or something.


    Just then, on the grass at the entrance of the village, a young peasant woman screamed, "tie Zhu! What''s the matter with tie Zhu? Don''t die


    "Go


    Charlotte turned and left, regardless of Zhou Jinyuan, and walked towards the couple.


    More than a dozen villagers gathered around, sighing and shaking their heads. They were afraid that they could not be saved.


    "Chun... Chuntao, I''m sorry, I coco... May have to go first... You are still young, and then... Find someone..."


    Tiezhu holds his wife Chuntao''s hand tightly. Blood gushes out of his mouth and nose. His lips tremble, and he will not live long.


    "No! No... tie Zhu, I don''t want to marry anyone else! "


    "Get out of the way. What''s the play?"


    Before Chuntao wails a few words, Charlotte pushes her away impatiently, and then opens Xueji''s magic pupil to check the patient''s injury.


    "Boss Xiao Xia?"


    Zhong Nan is a Leng, "is boss Xiao Xia good at medicine?"


    "I''m a miracle doctor."


    Charlotte is not polite, light said: "this person, hurt a bit seriously, even if cured, the body is not as good as before..."


    "If you''re injured like this, your internal organs are broken. How can you live?"


    "That is, the iron pillar is dying, and you are still making sarcastic remarks here."


    "Poor Chuntao, I will be a widow in the future."


    Dozens of villagers sigh one after another. Of course, there are also some men who have been coveting Chuntao for a long time, thinking that they will finally have a chance to go to base


    "Ignorance is terrible."


    Charlotte shook her head. She didn''t want to talk with these idiotic villagers any more. She pointed directly at Tiezhu''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Chuntao cried even more fiercely.


    "First... Sir..."


    Tiezhu grabs Chuntao''s hand with his bloody hand and puts it on Charlotte''s thigh. "Can you please take care of Chuntao... She... She''s a good housekeeper..."?


    "Sorry, ugly!"


    Charlotte flatly rejected Tiezhu, then controlled Zhenqi, turned it into silk thread, and sewed up the visceral wounds


    "What?"


    The villagers around were shocked, and then there were varying degrees of anger on their faces.


    Ugly?


    Spring peach is the village flower of their village. It''s a big butt. It''s easy to have a look! If Tiezhu had not saved Chuntao accidentally, how could she have married this poor man?


    "Tie Zhu, what nonsense are you talking about! You''re a heartless man. You''ve killed a thousand swords. " Chuntao is so angry that he wants to slap him.


    Charlotte took a look at the peach with his spare light. My God, the height of 1.65 meters is more than 130 kilograms... It doesn''t conform to his aesthetic at all.


    "Spring peach... Spring peach..."


    Tie Zhu closed his eyes and kept calling his wife''s name. He thought he was dead. But after five or six minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked around


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    "Iron pillar!"


    Spring peach exclaimed in surprise. She covered her lips and burst into tears.


    "It''s not dead?"


    "My mother! Miracle, it''s a miracle... "


    "Is he really a miracle doctor?"


    There was a lot of exclamation around.


    Charlotte gets up and pats her sleeve


    "You are seriously injured. I''ll stop the bleeding for you. In the future, you''ll have to stay in bed for at least a year before you can go to work. Even so, your physical strength is only half of what it used to be. "


    "Enough! That''s enough


    Spring peach scolded, full of ecstasy, knelt down to Charlotte, "doctor, please accept my worship."


    "Only a hundred?" Charlotte face dew disdain, "bang, really mean."


    "Ah


    Chuntao, Tiezhu, Zhong Nan and Zhong XiuXiu are all confused.


    Take me for a hundred?


    Outside the village.


    "I can''t die... I don''t want to die..."


    Zhou Jinyuan stumbled out of Yuxi village and vomited blood while running. His eyes were blurred.


    "It''s terrible. That boy is just a freak and a devil. He can''t even do an excavator... It''s terrible..."


    "I have to get out of here, out of Songjiang city."


    "Er... Good, good pain!"


    As soon as Zhou Jinyuan left the village, a sharp pain suddenly appeared in his chest, which made him unable to walk. It was like a knife had been put in.


    "Ah ah... Ah ah!"


    Zhou Jinyuan screamed a few times in pain, and his heart was soon pierced by a wisp of Qi, and he fell to the ground!


    Pawn!

 Chapter 343

    After Zhou Jinyuan''s death, Charlotte came over. Her shoes rustled on the stones on the bank.


    "You say you''re good, why bother me?"


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?"


    Charlotte shook her head,


    There was no one around. He pointed his right hand at Zhou Jinyuan''s body, put it into the chaotic space, and then walked toward heixiaziling.


    "Brother Xia!"


    Zhong XiuXiu ran over, panting, "grandfather has sent to the police, the police will soon come to deal with things here."


    "Good."


    "Brother Xia, what do you want to do?" Zhong XiuXiu saw that Charlotte''s steps were not enough, so she said, "it''s so late. Do you want to enter the mountain?"


    "Well, go up and have a look. I''m going to set up a breeding base in heixiaziling." Charlotte road.


    "Breeding base?" Zhong XiuXiu turned her eyes and said, "you don''t have to go up the mountain at night. Brother Xia, did you have dinner? Sister Chuntao made a big table of dishes..."


    "No more."


    Charlotte waved her hand. "Go and eat. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Words, Charlotte opened the ghost step, the figure like a ghost disappeared in the night.


    "Brother Xia!"


    "There are blind bears in the mountains at night. You should be careful!"


    Zhong XiuXiu shouts at the direction of Charlotte''s disappearance, then smiles bitterly:


    "Er, brother Xia is not afraid of diggers. Can he be afraid of blind bears? I''m so worried.


    The mountains at night.


    Mandrills come and go, whine and rustle, and everything is shrouded in the dark night.


    Charlotte did not open the blood after the pupil, even with the naked eye, also can see very clearly in the dark.


    After climbing heixiaziling all the way to the distillery, Wu mang quickly came out to greet him: "welcome master!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded and walked into the winery. "Is nothing wrong with my snake king wine?"


    "There was no accident. Only two squirrels came near and I roasted them." Wu mang follows Charlotte.


    "Good."


    Charlotte turned on the light of the distillery, and his eyes swept. 200000 Jin of snake king wine was all stored in the wine pool and was in the process of closed fermentation.


    When the fermentation is finished, the stock liquid has to be transported to the company for a series of operations, including sterilization, distillation, filtrate, aging, dilution, packaging and so on, which is quite troublesome.


    I have to say that wine making is really a technical job. It''s hard to do it by himself.


    "Master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t eaten for three days. I was so hungry that I ate bark yesterday. Could you provide me some food?"


    "Well, I forgot."


    Charlotte scratched her head. "I''m sorry. Next time I''ll set an alarm clock and bring you a refrigerator, a boiler and kitchen utensils."


    With that, he spread out a lot of snacks in his right hand. "Here are some Weilong hot strips. You should cushion your stomach first."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wu mang was so hungry that he grabbed the Weilong hot strip in Charlotte''s hand, tore open the package, and devoured it.


    Charlotte''s eyes fell on the transparent wine pool, in which the original liquor of snake king exudes a touch of golden light, which is sacred and incomparable.


    "Well, it looks like it will be ready for fermentation in about ten days.


    Said Charlotte, rubbing her chin with her right hand.


    After sleeping in the distillery, he gave Wu mang some tips and gave him dozens of Xiulian powder, so that he could practice when he was free.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Charlotte safely came down from heixiaziling, had lunch in Yuxi village, then took Zhong XiuXiu back to the city center.


    He asked XiuXiu where she lived, but the girl said she lived under the bridge.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "The cheapest hotel costs 50 a night. I can''t afford to rent at least 800 a month."


    Zhong XiuXiu shrugged her shoulders. Her pretty face was full of love for the beauty of life


    "In fact, the bridge cave is also very good. It''s just sleeping! I know a lot of friends, occasionally go to the moat to take a bath secretly, I don''t feel much pain


    "XiuXiu, why don''t you come and live with me? There are just a few vacant rooms on my side." Charlotte''s a little upset.


    "No, brother Xia, you don''t have to worry about me. I live very well by myself." Zhong XiuXiu smiles.


    "Well. But I''ll give you something. Don''t refuse. "


    "What is it?"


    "Cell phones."


    Charlotte hit the steering wheel and came to a Tianyi mobile phone store. She asked Zhong XiuXiu to wait outside.


    A few minutes later, Charlotte put an apple XS into Zhong XiuXiu''s hand


    "XiuXiu, take this. The system has been activated. The number is 1592485..."


    "Ah? This... This can''t work! "


    Zhongxiuxiu quickly back, "I recognize this logo, this is apple mobile phone, the cheapest are five or six thousand, too expensive!"


    "Take it if you want. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Charlotte fierce she said, "big deal, you pay me one hundred yuan a month by installment, I''m worth hundreds of millions, still lack of money for a mobile phone?"


    "I know you have money, brother Xia, but..."


    "Don''t you? Don''t let me smash it now. If you have any trouble in your village, don''t ask me. " Charlotte said, raising her hand.


    "Brother Xia, don''t smash it. I''ll take it!"


    Zhong XiuXiu see Charlotte really want to smash the phone, can only nod, Charlotte face this just appeared a smile, and then touched her head, "this is good."


    "My mobile phone number is in the communication. If you need to call me at any time, please remember to take care of yourself outside."


    "Well!"


    Zhong XiuXiu nodded gently. For some reason, she felt that the gesture was ambiguous, like that between lovers; It''s warm, like a big brother taking care of his sister.


    "Brother Xia, you are so kind."


    Zhong XiuXiu raised her small face, bright and sunny smile, people feel happy.


    This alone, Charlotte thought it was worth twelve thousand flowers. After all, an apple XS is just a meal for him.


    "I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to Zhong XiuXiu, Charlotte drives a Mercedes to return to Eisen apartment.


    When he arrived, he sent a wechat to Zhang Baofu, asking the car owner to pick up the car by himself.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao are not at home, and they don''t know what they are doing. Charlotte pours a glass of water. As soon as her butt gets on the sofa, her mobile phone rings.


    "I''ll go, this girl. Something happened so soon?"


    Charlotte picked up the phone, the screen read Xu Xiao two words.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly answered the phone, "hello."


    "Hello, master! I''ve got a picture of the scorpion queen! "


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte mouth hook, ha ha, scorpion queen, this time I see you how to hide!


    "Ding Dong."


    A picture was sent.


    Dozens of kilometers away.


    In a villa, Xu Xiao hung up the phone and looked back at the scorpion woman, "Your Majesty, I''ve sent the photos."


    "Very good, masked man. I''d like to see what kind of secret is hidden under your mask..."


    Scorpion woman holding glass, red liquid, shining a pair of eyes full of Yin Li.


    "How dare you reach out to me? Aren''t you afraid of being cut off?"?

 Chapter 344

    Charlotte knew nothing about scorpion girl''s plan. He thought Xu Xiao was his own slave, but he didn''t know that his black teeth had been pulled out long ago.


    A glance at the picture.


    This is a very beautiful woman with short hair. She is very tall, wearing high-heeled shoes, with a foot of 1.75 meters, and a pair of long, fat and thin legs.


    The woman''s eyes are like paint, her lips are like red cherry, her makeup is exquisite, her hair is short, and her two Swarovski Black Swan Earrings add a touch of coldness to her.


    "Is she the scorpion girl?"


    Charlotte scanned a few eyes and immediately sent the photo to Sophia, who was far away in Kansas, asking her to check the location of the man with the sky eye system.


    Sophia didn''t reply immediately. Maybe she was busy.


    Charlotte is not in a hurry.


    "Ding!"


    A text message is sent again. It''s shadow Gao Yun.


    Mr. Shura, the special armor piercing bullet you ordered has arrived


    "So fast?"


    Charlotte raises her eyebrows.


    An hour later, Gao Yun came down from Wuling Hongguang wearing coarse cloth clothes and a pair of ragged cloth shoes.


    "Lord Shura."


    Gao Yun opened the rear door of Wuling Hongguang. There were dozens of ammunition boxes inside. Charlotte swept them with blood. They were all military special armor piercing bullets and a box of lava bullets.


    "Good, just put it on the ground."


    Charlotte nodded. Gao Yun did as he did and moved all the ammunition boxes to the ground.


    Then he took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and said, "Lord Shura, you gave me 50 million, but there are still more than 400 million left. Now I will transfer the money to you..."


    "No more."


    Charlotte waved his hand, "I think it''s not easy for you to work for the organization these years. Keep the money and spend it."


    Gao Yun was stunned.


    Lord Shura, did you give him money?


    One of the four trumps of quicksand in legend, Shura heartless sword is heartless, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty!


    He once set off a massacre in the dark world of the west, and countless ancient warriors, extraordinary men, warlocks, special forces, mercenaries and killers died under his sword.


    Gao Yun always thinks that Charlotte is a murderer without human feelings... What''s more, their shadows are just the slaves of the quicksand members.


    Rough hands, quietly holding the mobile phone


    "Thank you, Lord Shura."


    "Next."


    Charlotte waved his hand, bowed his waist and clasped his fist, and soon drove away.


    He put 30 boxes of armour piercing bullets and a box of lava bullets into the chaotic space, which made him feel a little painful


    The special armor piercing bullet is OK. It costs only 100 yuan. Lava bullets can be expensive, cost as much as 7000 dollars a piece!


    This box, 1000 lava bullets, cost him more than 47 million, and there is no market price. He found a lot of connections in the underground world before he could buy them.


    After all this, Charlotte went to the supermarket to sweep the goods and bought a lot of daily necessities and food for Wu mang. The watchdog can''t starve to death.


    "Thank you, master!"


    In heixiaziling, the secret valley distillery, Wu mang saw a lot of food piled into a hill on the ground. He was so excited that he knelt down.


    So much food, enough for him to eat for a month or two.


    "Master, what are these?"


    Wu Mang''s eyes fell on more than 30 wooden cases. He had some doubts. Were these also food?


    "Those are bullets. Here, take them."


    Charlotte said as she took out the hawk gun. "Pry open the box, load it, and shoot at me."


    "What?"


    Wu mang was shocked and stepped back for a walk. "Master, what are you doing? Don''t think about it! "


    "So much nonsense! Is it possible to seek death? "


    Charlotte stepped heavily, and a cold murderous gas was released, which scared Wu mang into a Jinling, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Yes... Yes! My subordinates just do it. "


    Wu mang quickly bowed his head to apologize. Then he went over and took apart the lid one by one. It was a row of bullets inside.


    "These are special armour piercing projectiles. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will be shot. Master, he... Alas! "


    Wu mang was worried.


    But the Lord''s life is hard to disobey. He can only take the eagle blunderbuss and load them one by one.


    Eagle blunderbuss are single shot pistols. One clip can hold up to ten bullets. Its power is comparable to that of heavy sniper bullets.


    Under the congenital martial arts, kill!


    Those who are born with martial arts need a high degree of concentration to avoid.


    Although you can escape from the general''s realm, if you run out of genuine Qi, you will be killed if you have more bullets.


    Only in the legendary master''s realm, the skin is as iron as iron, and you are not afraid of guns. If you stand and let you shoot at the target, you can''t kill him without using real Qi.


    After a while, there was a continuous gunfire in the valley.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After ten rounds of shooting, Charlotte raised her right hand and looked at Wu Mang, who was full of amazement: "what''s the matter with you? Load the bullets quickly, efficiency! Efficiency


    "Oh, good... Good!"


    Wu mang had no idea where the bullets had gone. He just kept loading and shooting.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All the bullets are inhaled into heiyazhu and stored in chaotic space.


    When it''s time to use it, release it again. Its power will not weaken, but it will catch the enemy by surprise.


    Fifteen thousand special armour piercing bullets were fired, and the gun bore was red and white.


    Charlotte was still a little bit more than that. "Come on, go on, take that box of lava bullets apart."


    "This..."


    Wu mang had never seen such a bullet. The whole body was red and there was a burning skull on it. It was very strange.


    Lava bullets are not only more powerful than armor piercing bullets, but also carry blood burning poison. If you hit a congenital warrior with several rounds, you will be killed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Rhythmic gunfire reverberates in the valley again.


    It was not until the evening that Charlotte put all the bullets into chaos space, with a total of 15000 special armor piercing bullets and 1000 lava bullets.


    Now he can be said to be a human shaped heavy machine gun!


    If he wants to, he can release all the bullets in an instant. Even Li Yunlong''s independent regiment will die in an instant, right?


    "Next time, we will launch some RPG rockets and howitzers into the chaotic space. With a wave of our hand, hundreds of RPG Rockets will be launched in unison, and the city and the earth will be destroyed!"


    Charlotte thought about the scene, and she was very happy.


    Nima, who dares to provoke such a human weapon? I''m afraid we won''t destroy several mercenary regiments and special combat brigades every minute.


    In a word, it is:


    Under the master, invincible!


    "Ding!"


    Just when he was cool, a wechat was sent to Sophia.


    "Luo, I''ve found this person. She''s at Yintai Broadway Cinema in Songhu District, Songjiang City, Jiangsu and Hangzhou Province, now..."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Charlotte turned off her cell phone and sneered, "hum, you still have leisure time to watch movies, Queen Scorpio, it seems that you are living a very nourishing life..."


    Under the black box ridge, Charlotte quickly toward the city.


    Songhu Yintai City, Broadway Cinema, the flow of people.


    He was at the door, waiting for the prey to appea

 Chapter 345

    Near the Broadway Cinema.


    There are ten members of Tianzhao group in China. They are all loyal dogs cultivated by Tianzhao society in Yanguo. They are willing to contribute to the common prosperity of Greater East Asia.


    These loyal dogs, ordered by the scorpion queen, follow her stand in and lead out the masked man.


    As long as you know the mask man''s true identity, scorpion has 10000 ways to kill him!


    "Well?"


    "How do you feel that besides me, there are many people staring at the door of the cinema? It''s an illusion


    Charlotte sat in the massage chair, frowning.


    The killer instinct trained over the past decade tells him that there is an unusual and strange smell flowing in the cinema hall


    Dozens of minutes later.


    At the end of the movie, people are pouring out in the seventh projection hall.


    Charlotte''s eyes swept, suddenly bright, quickly locked a mature woman.


    This woman, about twenty-seven or eighty-eight, has delicate and three-dimensional features, and her figure is very strong. Several men behind her keep staring at her fart Valley, with hot eyes.


    "That''s her!"


    Charlotte''s mouth, Queen scorpion, finally found you... Let me see your name first.


    Shua!


    A Hermes bag and a lady''s wallet, in which the blood following magic pupil opens instantly and penetrates into a woman''s crotch, contains the identity Zhang, whose name is:


    Chen Jingchu.


    "Chen Jingchu..."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, but she was not in a hurry. She put her hands in her pocket and slowly followed.


    "Hey, beauty, I think you are very beautiful. Can you add a wechat?"


    At this time, a man who had been staring at Chen Jingchu for a long time in the cinema summoned up courage to stop him.


    Chen Jingchu frowned slightly. "Sorry, I have a boyfriend, and I''m going to get married next month."


    "Hehe, beauty, who are you cheating on?"


    The man, wearing a watch and a dark shirt, laughed: "today is the weekend. If you really have a boyfriend, can he let you go to the cinema alone?"


    "Sorry, I have to go."


    As soon as Chen Jingchu''s face changed, his tone was irritated, and he seemed to have been poked to the pain.


    "Wait! Beauty, I haven''t added your wechat, at least leave a QQ. "


    The man reluctantly chased up and begged for Chen Jingchu''s wechat in vain. The latter, with a depressed face, walked out of the cinema step by step.


    Charlotte followed.


    Soon, he found that a large number of people followed in the cinema, at least more than 30, with their eyes fixed on Chen Jingchu.


    The killer''s intuition told him that something was wrong.


    Chen Jingchu went out of the cinema and asked the man to buy her a cup of coffee. When he came out, Chen Jingchu had already disappeared by the side of the road.


    "Falk, you son of a bitch, you dare to cheat me!"


    The shirt man smashed the coffee on the floor.


    At this time, two men in black came towards him, right hand pocket, eyes.


    "Who are you? What''s up? "


    The shirt man asked. Without saying a word, the two men in black came over and took out a dagger from their pocket. They stabbed him in the stomach.


    Poof! Poof!


    White knife in, red knife out.


    "Er... You... You..."


    T-shirt man kneels down in horror, covering his abdomen with his hands, blood streaming.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    The two members of Tianzhao''s group in China looked at each other in surprise, and soon realized that they had killed the wrong person!


    Several girls screamed around. They put the dagger back in their pockets and fled quickly.


    "Call 110! 120£¡¡±


    "Security, security! Someone''s been stabbed. "


    "Help, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte was far away, watching the scene coldly.


    "It''s really a trap."


    "The black tooth I planted on Xu Xiao has probably been found, so the scorpion girl will try to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll do the same."


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned away.


    He just heard Chen Jingchu on the roadside calling and complaining to his two best friends about being accosted. He was very angry and showed off a little.


    In the afternoon, Chen Jingchu and her best friend met at the side of Songhu lake.


    Three women, chatting and eating all the way, taking self portraits all the way, talking about cosmetics, clothes and men, are leisurely and happy, but they don''t know that they are followed by dozens of killers.


    In the evening, scorpion woman can''t help but ask Xu Xiao to call Charlotte and ask him to come out to meet her.


    "Hello, master, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter with eating chicken in Internet cafe?"


    "Xu Xiao rolled his eyes


    "Master, I''m going to visit Songhu with the poisonous scorpion girl. She only has two bodyguards with her. Why don''t you come here now? This is the best time to kill the poisonous scorpion girl!"


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte looked at Chen Jingchu, who was hundreds of meters away and eating octopus balls, with a cold smile, "no interest."


    "What, what?"


    "I said I''m not interested. Why should I kill scorpion girl? She didn''t infringe on my interests. Why should I go to so much trouble to kill her? " Charlotte road.


    Xu Xiao was a little confused, "but you asked me to send photos..."


    "Oh, I just want to see what she looks like."


    Charlotte curled her lips. "It''s OK. I''ll hang up first. You''ll stay by her side. You should eat and drink."


    "Hello, Hello!? Master


    Xu Xiao saw the phone hung up, angry half dead, looking at the side of the scorpion woman, "queen, how to do? The boy won''t come


    "Damn..."


    Scorpion female features twisted, and then take a deep breath, "what else can I do? He may have found out that you have a problem! "


    "I''m sorry, your majesty, but my subordinates are too incompetent."


    Xu Xiao knelt down in fear and felt guilty.


    "I don''t blame you. He''s not an ordinary character. He''s probably from a super organization." The scorpion thought a little, "kill her."


    "What?"


    "Kill Chen Jingchu."


    "Yes


    Xu xiaodunshou, quickly convey the order to the killer captain.


    At this time, Charlotte hung up the phone with a sigh.


    "This scorpion girl is really cautious. I probably know that I have found something wrong with Chen Jingchu... Hum, I''ll find out for you sooner or later!"


    Turn around and want to go¡ª¡ª


    "Hello."


    A little familiar woman''s voice came from behind.


    When Charlotte looked back, it was Chen Jingchu.


    "Hello, it''s like this. My friend thinks you are very handsome. May I have wechat for you?"


    Chen Jingchu lifted her hair with her hand. Her eyes were full of eyes. She had all kinds of manners. Most men couldn''t hold them.


    Charlotte didn''t expect that this woman would come to ask him for wechat, which made him a little confused.


    Bestie is too laggy behind her, and her face is very cold. The short one is a girl who is very shy. She is shy and faces the fact that she wants WeChat from Charlotte.


    "I..."


    Charlotte would like to refuse Chen Jingchu, after all, contact with this woman, there is a risk of exposing his identity.


    But just spit out a word, several murderous gas approach!


    "Do it!"


    Next came a cold drink, suddenly three men in black, holding daggers, rushed over.


    "Jingchu, be careful!"


    "Run


    After two friends found that wrong, anxious to shout.


    Chen Jingchu saw the three killers holding knives. He was so scared that his legs were too weak to move.

 Chapter 346

    "Murder?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    He couldn''t figure out why Tianzhao would kill Chen Jingchu if she was just a chess piece and kept everything in the dark?


    It''s too late to think about it.


    A sharp dagger has been stabbed into Chen Jingchu''s stomach. Where has a woman experienced such a thing? Her brain is blank.


    "Shua!"


    Charlotte''s right palm is full of Qi. He grabs the blade with a little force. With a few clicks, the dagger breaks.


    "What?"


    The killer in black stares at the boss and looks at Charlotte in horror, "are you?"


    "Die."


    Charlotte''s voice was cold and his palm was on his chest.


    His sternum was broken inch by inch, and his whole body was like a shell in a barrel. He shot out more than 20 meters from the original place and fell into the Pine Lake with a "pop".


    The next second, the other two killers in black, also followed him into the Pine Lake.


    "You... You?"


    Chen Jingchu was so scared that he sat down on the ground, his two long legs kicking on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    "If you want to live, forget my face, or you will die!"


    Charlotte has quickly taken out the white mask from the chaotic space, and put it on her face. Her voice suddenly becomes hoarse, and her body is several centimeters shorter.


    There was a bone thumping sound from him.


    It can change the body shape and even the muscle structure of the face.


    "The target appears!"


    "All, kill him!"


    A roar came from a distance.


    It was a middle-aged man in a leather jacket and a cap. His eyes were gloomy. He was the leader of the killers.


    With his roar, more than 30 killers took off their coats and showed their black clothes and trousers. They pulled out daggers and pistols from their waists and surrounded Charlotte in a murderous manner, causing passers-by to scream and flee.


    Catch the king first!


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    Big step!


    With a bang, the floor tiles burst, and the stone debris flew. Charlotte turned into a vague shadow, bumped several killers in black and rushed to the leader of the killers.


    "What?"


    The leader of the killer is also a warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow, but under the impact of the explosive step, he is completely stunned.


    Click!


    In less than a second, Charlotte spanned dozens of meters, his big hand was like a guillotine, and he broke the killer leader''s neck.


    "Kill him!"


    "Together!"


    "To poison your majesty!"


    There are more than 30 killers, all of them are red eyed. They are all dead men, and their own lives are not worth cherishing.


    "Looking for death"


    Charlotte threw away the body of the leader of the killer, raised his right hand, armor piercing bullet, release!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    With a move of heart, the dense special armor piercing bullets were released from Charlotte''s palm, and his hand became a heavy machine gun.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In the killers'' team, countless blood flowers are blooming, people are looking up and screaming.


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    Just one face to face, more than 30 killers died. There were at least three or four bullet holes in each person. The blood flowed out and merged into a river.


    "Is this... Is this a nightmare?"


    Chen Jingchu is still paralyzed on the ground, looking at all this dully.


    Not far away, the man wearing a white mask came leisurely to check whether there were any alive among more than 30 corpses.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Three of them were still alive. Charlotte''s fingers snapped, and three of them burst out and pierced their forehead.


    So far, more than 30 killers of Tianzhao''s group in China have been wiped out.


    Ten seconds before and after.


    Finally, Charlotte''s eyes fell on Chen Jingchu.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Jingchu was scared to cry, "don''t... Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die... I don''t know anything, I don''t have money... Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Charlotte shook her head, only said a word to her: "do not want to die, forget my face, you dare to tell anyone, I will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    "Yes! thank you! Thank you


    Chen Jingchu nodded in tears.


    "Good." Charlotte nodded, "warm tips, you have been targeted, I suggest you go to other places to live in the future, you''d better go abroad, next time no one can save you."


    Then came the siren in the distance.


    Charlotte takes a ghostly step and disappears quickly.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Chen Jingchu is paralyzed on the ground. His eyes are trembling. I''m being watched. What does this mean? Why am I being watched?


    A villa.


    "What?"


    "The masked man suddenly appeared and killed them all?"


    When she heard the news, she was so angry that she nearly fell to the ground and her whole body was full of Qi and blood,


    "Your majesty!"


    Xu Xiao rushed over and helped her.


    "Go away! Waste, it''s a bunch of waste! "


    The scorpion girl kicks Xu Xiao hard, and suddenly her throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, "masked man... Masked man... My mother and you are irreconcilable!"


    At this point.


    Charlotte walked out of a dark alley in the center of the city, bypassed several surveillance cameras and got on a bus.


    "Now there''s an emergency news! At 6:45 this evening, a gunfight broke out near the broken bridge in Songhu, resulting in two deaths and ten injuries. It was suspected that the gang was fighting. Please keep away from the broken bridge. At present, the police have carried out an investigation on this matter... "


    Car TV, broadcast the emergency news, a group of old man and old mother immediately chatted, Charlotte is shut up.


    Back to Eisen''s apartment.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao are sitting in the living room watching TV and eating takeout.


    "Charlotte, you''re back! Have you eaten yet? We ordered fried chicken. We can''t finish it. Would you like some? " Wang Yuxi said to him.


    "Good."


    Charlotte touched her stomach. She has been busy these two days. She doesn''t eat seriously.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Yi Xiao gets up and goes into the kitchen.


    Lin Wanru and Charlotte look at each other, four eyes meet, the girl quickly glances at her eyes, her little face is tinged with red.


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as she saw Charlotte, she had a feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    "This girl."


    Charlotte smiles, puts on gloves and starts eating fried chicken.


    Before eating two yuan, Wang Yuxi said one thing, "Wanru, sister Yi, we have three new tenants on this floor. Would you like to visit them later?"


    As soon as the words fell, a knock came at the door.


    Bang bang.


    "Hello, I''m new from next door. I bought some fruit for you."


    It''s a nice girl''s voice, Charlotte. Listen, it''s a little familiar


    "Speak of the devil


    Wang Yuxi got up from the sofa, put on his slippers and went out to open the door


    The door opened.


    Outside stood a young girl with thin waist and long legs, long Lavender hair, delicate face, strong figure, wearing big brand clothes. At first glance, she was the standard Bai Fumei on Weibo.


    "Wow, sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Wang Yuxi''s small eyes turned into stars and held out his hand to the girl. "Hello, my name is Wang Yuxi. My friends call me Xiao Xi."


    "Well, women?"


    As soon as the young girl saw that it was a beautiful girl who opened the door, her face was a little ugly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yuxi blinked his beautiful big eyes.


    "Nothing."


    The young girl regained her smile and her eyes became a pair of crescent moon.


    "Excuse me, does Charlotte live here?"

 Chapter 347

    "Charlotte?"


    Wang Yu was a little wary and looked around at each other. "Are you looking for Charlotte?"


    "Well, we are friends. I heard that he lives here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    The young girl stretched out her white neck and looked into the door.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call her."


    Wang Yuxi said, turning into the door, the girl also put a big bag of fruit into her hand.


    "Charlotte, it''s for you!"


    Wang Yuxi threw the fruit on the table. He was a little sullen, and muttered: "dregs man, he''s cheating outside every day..."


    "For me?"


    Charlotte was stunned. He took half of the fried chicken leg and walked out greasy.


    A delicate and beautiful girl with long Lavender hair came into view.


    "Well, you''re not..."


    "Ah! Charlotte, I finally found you! "


    The girl let out a scream, suddenly rushed over, hugged Charlotte, and said pitifully: "Wuwu, people have been looking for you for a long time."


    "Well, you... You''re Serena?"


    Charlotte looked at the beautiful woman, suddenly a little confused.


    This is not before he helped the police to solve the serial homicide, saved the Yanying? Her father is the chairman of Donghai Guoyi group, and has cooperation with Chen Kai''s Fuji group.


    Charlotte thought that after that time, they would not have any intersection, but the woman actually said that she had been looking for herself for a long time


    "Charlotte


    Suddenly, a cold drink came from behind.


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are like frost, pointing to Serena, "who is she?"


    "Yes, Wan Ru." Charlotte began to explain, "she''s Kaizi''s friend..."


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen


    Lin Wanru covers her ears and shakes her head, which makes Charlotte look messy. Do you want to listen or not?


    "Hello."


    Serena''s two slender arms clasped one of Charlotte''s, "let me introduce myself. My name is Serena, and my Chinese name is Yanying. From today on, I''m Charlotte''s girlfriend to be..."


    "Hello


    Charlotte pulled out her hand and glared at her. "What are you talking about? I drink too much fake wine. I''m crazy! "


    "I didn''t!"


    Serena fought hard and said firmly, "Charlotte, I like you. Since you rescued me from that pervert killer, I''ve been your man!


    When I woke up from the hospital that day, I silently vowed that you would not marry me in my life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three crows flew over Charlotte''s head.


    I don''t want to marry.


    Nima, what''s the matter? I''m going to make a promise by myself, right?


    "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Yi elder sister looks at two people curiously, ask a way.


    "Well, I said, here''s the thing..."


    Charlotte had no choice but to tell her three daughters the whole process of meeting and rescuing Serena. Finally, she said to her in a tearful way:


    "Miss Serena, I''m just helping the police solve the case and save you. You don''t have to marry me. You''re Bai Fumei with billions of money. I''m just a poor student. Now when I''m in love, I pay attention to the right family... "


    "I don''t care about that!"


    Serena waved her hand and said haughtily, "what kind of good men have you never met? It''s all the same boring. I have already made a poison oath. In this life, you are not allowed to marry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is completely speechless. Is he that charming?


    How beautiful is it?


    Is it a sin to be handsome??


    "Serena, right?"


    At this time, Wang Yuxi took the fruit from the table and threw it to her


    "I''m sorry, Charlotte already has a girlfriend, just Wanru. If you don''t marry him, you can only be a concubine or a lover. "


    "Concubine?"


    Serena is very angry. She is the daughter of Donghai Guoyi group. She is my concubine??


    "Well, if you don''t want to, the door is over there. If you don''t want to go, you can''t send it away." Wang Yuxi joked.


    "Well, you want to cheat Miss Ben?"


    Serena hugged her chest and snorted


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Lin Wanru, the daughter of the former chairman of Shengshi Tianheng, moved here after the Lin family went bankrupt. Although you live together, she is not Charlotte''s girlfriend at all. Chen Kai told me all this! "


    "Paralyzed Chen Kai, you wait for me."


    Charlotte''s forehead burst out a few green tendons.


    "That''s enough, you go out!"


    Lin wanruyu pointed out the door.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve uncovered your scar." Serena shrugged


    "But the fact is just in front of us. In terms of appearance, I won''t lose much to you. In terms of family circumstances, don''t I have to say more? I should be Charlotte''s best girlfriend! "


    "I don''t want to hear that from you, and I''m not going to be his girlfriend. Now, this is the house I rent. Please go out!"


    Lin Wanru stares at Serena angrily.


    "Hello, you..."


    "Come here!"


    Charlotte grabbed Serena by the wrist, pulled her all the way out of the living room and threw her out the door.


    "Alo, what are you doing? People are hurt by you. Take it easy..."


    Lin wanruyao''s nose was sour and her tears flowed down.


    "Wanru, don''t listen to that crazy woman. Charlotte must like you more." Wang Yu comforted.


    "Who wants him to like me?"


    Lin Wanru quickly dried her tears and scolded angrily: "who does he think he is? Although I don''t have money now, I''m Lin Wanru. Do I still lack men to like


    "Well, I didn''t open the door when I knew it."


    Wang Yuxi sighed.


    Outside.


    "Yanying, what do you want to do?"


    Charlotte stares at Serena angrily.


    "To marry you, I think I have made it very clear." Serena blinked her beautiful eyes and gave a charming smile


    "Arlo, look at you up close. It''s very handsome. It''s just that the hairstyle is not very good. I''ll find a star stylist tomorrow to make your hair... "


    "I''ll do your sister''s hair!"


    Charlotte mercilessly scolded: "I tell you, marriage is impossible to get married, this life is impossible to get married, especially with you."


    "Why?"


    Serena was stunned. "I don''t deserve you at all?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you are worthy. The question is, I don''t know you at all. Will you marry someone I don''t know?"


    "Short oil, feelings can be cultivated slowly after marriage..."


    Serena was flirting with her again.


    "Unreasonable."


    Charlotte took it, shook her head, turned and wanted to go.


    "Charlotte


    Serena suddenly stopped him, a touch of anger appeared on her pretty face, "I will catch up with you, I will marry you!"


    "Psycho."


    Charlotte just left a word, bang, shut the door.


    "Damned guy, angry, so handsome!"?


    Serena stamped her feet in place.


    Immediately think, Charlotte and three beautiful women live in a room, she was too angry to eat, can''t sleep.


    No matter Wang Yuxi or Yi Xiao, they are not inferior to her in terms of appearance. Lin Wanru even has to beat her. It''s strange to live with such three beauties day and night without any problems!


    "No, I have to find a way..."


    Serena''s beautiful eyes turned, "if it goes on like this, Arlo''s blood will be taken away."

 Chapter 348

    Serena thought as she walked to her rented apartment.


    Just then.


    Ding, the elevator door opened, a man in Versace white suit out of the elevator, suddenly hit Serena.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, i... Er, it''s beautiful."


    Yan Shuiji''s eyes were filled with enchantment when he raised his head. His heart seemed to be hit by Cupid''s arrow.


    In the past, he did not believe in love at first sight, but now he believes it.


    "Beauty, are you ok?"


    Yan Shuiji rushed to help her, but Selena threw away his hand and glared angrily, "you don''t have long eyes!"


    "Bad luck."


    "It''s killing me, idiot..."


    Serena swears back to her apartment.


    "She lives in 3618, I live in 3617, is this the legendary ape dung?"


    Yan Shuiji''s eyes are shining, and he secretly swears in his heart that I will catch up with her!


    Ding!


    At this time, the elevator door opened again.


    A pair of brother and sister in plain clothes, carrying a large snake skin bag, came out of the elevator.


    "Brother, 3619 is over there."


    The younger sister looks pretty, but she is too thin, which is not in line with Yan Shuiji''s aesthetic.


    That elder brother, looked at his Versace suit, showed a trace of envy, "Xiaoran, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    The next day.


    Charlotte got up early and made love breakfast for the three girls.


    Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao eat with relish, but Lin Wanru takes out the vegetarian oats from the refrigerator, flushes them and sits there tastelessly.


    Wang and Yi smile bitterly and look at each other. Charlotte sighs.


    He and Lin Wanru really have a bad relationship. Every time their relationship is relaxed, they always have a cold war again for some reason.


    Speechless.


    Maybe that''s the eight character incompatibility.


    Charlotte shakes her head and smiles. She doesn''t care whether she likes to eat or not. He''s busy.


    After breakfast.


    Lin Wanru goes out to take a part-time job. Wang Yuxi goes back to bed and sleeps in her cage. This girl has recently become addicted to eating chicken. She fights with her brothers until midnight every day and goes to bed during the day.


    Yi Xiao asked a friend to go shopping.


    Charlotte also went out. Chu Yue called last night and said that the materials for refining tiger wolf pill had been prepared.


    Drive Lamborghini to Zizhu manor.


    After getting out of the car, he left the car key to the doorman and strode forward to the gate of the villa.


    "Brother Dayang, who is this man? How arrogant! Zizhu manor is just like his family... "One of the gatekeepers frowned.


    "Pa!"


    Another younger goalkeeper, who was a little older, gave him a shudder, "you silly fork, don''t want to live, do you? Dare to speak ill of Mr. Xia, and be careful that the alliance leader will cut off your tongue! "


    "Hiss... Who is he? The illegitimate son of the leader? "


    "Private... Private birth of your sister!"


    Brother Dayang rolled his eyes: "remember, Mr. Xia is the benefactor of our whole Wuyue League. You are a new man. You don''t want to die. Don''t chew your ears behind you."


    "I know... I know."


    "Go and park Mr. Xia!"


    Brother Dayang left the car key to the new man, angry.


    Charlotte had already entered the five storey villa of the manor and met Chu Zhenhai and Chu Yue in the main hall.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Father and son salute one after another.


    "Well, where''s Jin Niu Er?"


    Charlotte dragon tiger step, looking around, did not see Chu Zijin''s shadow.


    Chu Yue and Chu Zhenhai looked at each other and said with a smile: "there are still some things in the group. Let Zijin be busy. If Mr. Xia needs to, I''ll let her come back now."


    "No need."


    Charlotte waved, "where are the herbs?"


    "Mr. Xia speaks fast. We don''t need ink anymore. Please follow me."


    Chuyue smiles and leads Charlotte to a loft in the deep of the manor. There are many members of Wuyue League guarding the attic.


    "Mr. Xia, this is our treasure house of Wuyue League. It is specially for storing rare antiques. If you like it later, you can pick up some to take back."


    Chuyue smiles and leads Charlotte into the building.


    "Good."


    Charlotte is not polite, directly open the blood after the magic pupil, into the treasure house, suddenly a white light, light up everywhere.


    There are genuine ones.


    There are also fakes.


    Charlotte watched for a long time, most of them are worth tens of millions of collections, no more than 100 million at most. To tell you the truth, he is really not interested.


    Up to the fifth floor, a tea room.


    An old man in a linen robe and presbyopic glasses, holding a thick book, seemed to be counting the books.


    In front of him, there are many precious Chinese herbal medicines, and four wooden barrels containing tiger and wolf essence and blood. It''s not easy to get these, at least it costs more than one billion.


    "It''s worthy of Wuyue League. It''s really rich."


    Charlotte negative hand into the medicine pile, picked up a ghost arrow feather, sniffed in the nose, "good year."


    "Hello, boy! Don''t move, get out


    The old man in Ma Pao scolded Charlotte and said, "I''m counting the herbs, can''t you see? Get out of here


    "I wipe it?"


    For no reason, Charlotte was scolded. She immediately rolled up her sleeve and wanted to cut him. "You''re tired of living, aren''t you..."


    "Mr. Xia!"


    "Mistakenly, Mr. Xia! Misunderstanding


    Chu Yue and Chu Zhenhai were still discussing things outside the door. They rushed in and joined forces to hold Charlotte.


    "Mr. Xia, this is manager Wu of Red Maple Garden. He''s here to deliver medicinal materials." Chu Zhenhai urged.


    "I don''t care whether it''s Red Maple Garden or green hat club. If you dare to scold me, I can''t miss it!"


    Charlotte was swearing.


    Wu was so angry that he waved his sleeve and scolded


    "Old Chu, leader of Chu League, what''s the matter? I tried my best to help you get this batch of herbs, but you let a hairy boy abuse me? Is it because there is no one in the Red Maple Garden? "


    "Steward Wu, you misunderstood."


    Chu Yue sighed and motioned to Charlotte with his hand, "this is the pharmacist I said, Charlotte, Mr. Xia."


    "What?"


    Steward Wu was startled and glared


    "Mr. Chu, are you kidding! How old is this boy? He doesn''t have enough hair. He''s also a pharmacist. I don''t think he can recite the herbal scriptures? "


    "I''m not even hairy? Well, that''s because you are too old. You will be buried in the earth in a few years Charlotte yelled.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Steward Wu was so angry that he waved his sleeve and robe, and a powerful force burst out. "I''m one of the two stewards of Hongfeng garden. I''m a master of Shenfeng valley. I''m a pharmacist. I don''t want you to insult me!


    Now kneel down to apologize, I may be able to see in the face of old Chu alliance leader, only waste your hand


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ bah!" Charlotte spat heavily on the ground and looked scornful


    "Just in the late days after tomorrow, you''re a damn old pharmacist. Why are you so shameless?"


    "You do it!"


    Wu steward startled, pupil a shrink, "boy, you, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Xia, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Yue quickly whispered to Charlotte:


    "Steward Wu is really a pharmacist and is very famous in Songjiang pharmaceutical industry. In addition, the Shenfeng valley behind the Red Maple Garden is the top force in the south of the Yangtze River. It must not be an enemy... "


    "Shenfeng Valley, is it very powerful?"


    Charlotte went in one ear and out the other


    "A real first-class pharmacist must reach the level of generals, release real Qi and turn it into flame before he can make real pills! You haven''t even made a breakthrough in nature, Yipin pharmacist? I advise you not to think about it for the rest of your life. "


    "This..."


    Chu Yue and Chu Zhenhai stare at each other in surprise. Is there such a thing?

 Chapter 349

    If you want to be a good pharmacist, you must reach the general level?


    The Chu family had never heard of such a thing.


    The general''s realm is superior to those who are born with martial arts. The true Qi is released and the enemy is killed dozens of steps away. The world is so big that you can get it!


    It is obvious that the Wu steward of the Red Maple Garden can not be a military general.


    "Smelly boy, where on earth did you hear that..."


    Wu steward is so angry that he stares at Charlotte.


    He didn''t say Charlotte''s nonsense, which proves that what Charlotte said is true! The father and son of the Chu family were even more shocked. How could Mr. Xia know more than Mr. Wu?


    "Naturally, my master passed it on to me."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    "Respecting teachers is..."


    Wu Guan''s attitude was respectful.


    "I won''t tell you!" Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    "I''m still a little kid."


    Steward Wu shook his head with a sigh and looked at Chu Yue


    "Mr. Chu, with all due respect, refining medicine is a skill that requires countless experiences. It''s too young to be in his twenties, let alone in his forties.


    This batch of medicinal materials is worth a whole billion yuan. It''s better to cooperate with our Red Maple Garden. Otherwise, the medicinal materials will be destroyed, and there will be no harvest, and there will be no place to cry.


    By the way, Mr. Chu, what pills do you want to make? "


    "Er, this is just some common pills for strengthening the body."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "Wu doesn''t have to worry about refining medicine. I have promised to cooperate with Mr. Xia. I can''t be a man without words."


    "Well, for the sake of that, Mr. Chu likes to take care of himself."


    Wu Guanshi arched his hand, and then coldly glanced at Charlotte, "boy, on the 1st of next month, there will be a pill trade fair in Chuzhou. If you really have the ability, you can come and try your luck."


    After saying that, steward Wu strode away from the treasure house.


    "Chuzhou, Dan medicine fair? Well, I don''t have time to go. "


    Charlotte disdained to hum, and then looked back at the herbs, "Arisaema, Cnidium, Guijianyu, Hongshen, Ziheche, huangjingshi..."


    After ordering the herbs, Charlotte opened the two casks, and suddenly a strong smell of blood came out.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Chu Zhenhai arched his hand forward, "this bucket on the left is tiger blood, and on the right is wolf blood. Do you think these are enough?"


    "Almost." Charlotte closed the lid. "It''s hard to get these things, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really hard."


    When Chu Yue mentioned this, he shook his head


    "Wolf blood is OK, tiger blood. I contacted a mercenary regiment on the Lingnan border to sneak into Mengjia and help me hunt. Two people died."


    "Well."


    Charlotte was not very concerned about these, but said: "according to the previous agreement, I want 50% of the refined tiger and wolf pills!"


    "This..."


    Chu Yue hesitated.


    "What? "No?"


    "Not really." Chu Yue shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s just Mr. Xia. Are you sure?"


    Chu Zhenhai nodded and was a little worried.


    After all, steward Wu said it was frightening. The medicinal materials were destroyed, and there was no harvest. One billion yuan was gone


    "I see."


    Charlotte frowned, "well, I''ll try it first, and I''ll give you an answer at this time tomorrow."


    "All right."


    "Good."


    After a while, father and son left.


    Charlotte was alone on the fifth floor of the treasure house, with several beautiful young maids waiting on him 24 hours a day.


    shut the door.


    Charlotte sat down beside the medicine pile, quietly thinking about the refining method.


    He is not really proficient in medicine making. He learned a little from Jiu Ye, liquor and Xiaoxiang sister when he was young. At most, he only knows a little bit.


    This tiger wolf pill is a real pill. He is not sure about his current medicine refining technique, but he wants to challenge himself.


    About half an hour later.


    Charlotte opened her eyes, picked out more than a dozen kinds of herbs and put them on the wooden plate.


    Immediately came to a whole body by black iron casting ears big Ding.


    This is a medicine tripod. It uses a certain proportion of pure oxygen and acetylene as fuel. It has all kinds of facilities, such as fire gate, coal bottom, fire plate, furnace mouth, etc. The number of people who can use it in Songjiang city is no more than one hand at most.


    "Let''s go."


    Charlotte unscrewed the flame knob, and a light blue oxidation flame burst out from the twelve fire outlets of the cauldron, forming a six pointed star pattern at the bottom of the cauldron.


    Put on the fire plate. Charlotte first picks up three pieces of "silver rushes" with iron tongs, puts them into the fire plate, and then pours the special liquid.


    "Zizizi..."


    Under the scorch of the flame, the Silver Opal melts quickly and becomes a small plate of translucent colloidal liquid.


    "Yinrushi, an essential medicinal material for refining any pills, does not have any medicinal value in itself, but it can protect other herbs from being destroyed by high temperature and losing its medicinal properties..."


    Charlotte recalled in his mind, holding pliers, waiting for five minutes, and then picked up a few pieces of Arisaema, into the fire plate.


    As time goes on, the temperature in the room keeps climbing, and soon exceeds 40 degrees.


    In late autumn, the medicine room is like a furnace.


    More than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials are refined one after another, and then stored in special jade bottles. From time to time, the fire is not controlled properly, and several kinds of medicinal materials are burned, so they have to start again


    A few hours passed.


    Charlotte''s legs are tucked under her hips. She''s almost numb.


    "Alas, it''s too slow to refine medicine by ordinary means!"


    "Hard medicinal materials like Guijianyu, Tieshen and Biejia are hard to be refined even if the flame of the cauldron is adjusted to the maximum. Even if it is refined, the herbs in the jade bottle have already lost the best time to melt the pills. "


    "If I''m a general, I can activate the flame with real Qi, and my power can be more than ten times greater. I can easily refine the ghost arrow feather!"


    Charlotte thought about these, and poured more than ten kinds of medicinal materials into the fire plate.


    But within two minutes, there was a bang in the cauldron!


    Bang!!!


    The flames from the explosion burst out of the furnace.


    Charlotte threw away the fire plate, flashed aside and sighed


    "Alas, the explosion failed as expected."


    "I still can''t make medicine, damn it."


    Charlotte shook his head reluctantly and pushed out the door, ready to talk to Chu Yue.


    Out of the treasure house, Charlotte''s figure is slightly decadent. As he walked, his eyes suddenly fixed on a huge Buddha''s head in the corner of the manor.


    "Well?"


    "This Buddha''s head seems to have some unusual breath."


    Charlotte frowned and walked over.


    The Buddha''s head is nearly one meter high. The surface is covered with moss and wall climbing tiger. His neck is broken. It seems that he fell from the neck of a large Buddha statue.


    It seems that no one has paid attention to it for a long time.


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"


    Charlotte opened his blood pupil. For a moment, a huge white light filled his eyes, almost blinded him!


    "Lying trough? Such a strong aura is at least an antique of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, isn''t it


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Old man Chu is too funny. Such a rare treasure is enough to replace his ten treasure houses. It''s put out with moss??


    I really don''t know gold inlaid with jade.


    Charlotte shook his head and stroked it with his right hand.


    At the next moment, the tentacle of black fog, which I haven''t seen for a long time, comes out of the skin on the back of my right hand and rushes towards the Buddha''s head

 Chapter 350

    "Er, heiyazhu?"


    When Charlotte saw these black fog tentacles, she was stunned for a moment. This thing, even antique?


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Heiyazhu answered his question with action.


    In an instant, it released a black fog, which was as black as ink. It quickly turned into a bloody mouth and swallowed the Buddha''s head, which weighed hundreds of kilograms!


    "Lying trough, this... Don''t blame Buddha, don''t blame Buddha."


    In the blood pupil''s field of vision, Charlotte saw the intense white light, was swallowed inch by inch, three or five seconds, was eaten clean.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    After eating, majestic black fog quickly drilled back to his right hand.


    "Click."


    There is a crack in Buddha''s eye socket.


    Meanwhile, heiyazhu in Charlotte''s right hand lit up a strange black light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte stood in the same place with a silly face, shook his hand, looked at his right hand and said to himself: "wipe, no feedback? Can''t an antique from the Sui and Tang Dynasties feed you enough? "


    For a while.


    Heiyazhu still has no response. Charlotte is very depressed, so she inputs a trace of Qi into heiyazhu.


    "Why?"


    Soon something went wrong with him.


    "Before the input of real Qi, the black Yazhu would instantly devour clean, but this time, even left 10%


    "That''s right!"


    "Really left a little bit, stored in another black space similar to chaotic space, I don''t know if I can..."


    Charlotte''s a ghost. Shake your arms.


    Hiss!!


    A wisp of white Qi suddenly released from Charlotte''s right palm, just like a sharp arrow, shooting at a camphor tree in the distance.


    "Click!" With a sound, the trunk of Cinnamomum camphora was easily pierced, and the power of real Qi competition was not reduced, and it fell into the artificial lake.


    Bang!!!


    The water rose seven or eight meters high, and dozens of goldfish were hanged to pieces and floated to the surface of the lake.


    "This, this is..."


    Charlotte was stunned for a long time, and then she opened her mouth and closed her mouth and said, "the true Qi is released!"


    "Crouching trough, is the third level change that heiyazhu swallows the aura on the Buddha''s head, that is, to be able to display the true Qi?"


    "Try again."


    With excitement, Charlotte put a lot of real Qi into heiyazhu. Sure enough, heiyazhu swallowed nine tenths and left one tenth.


    He opened his fingers to the ground and said, "go!"


    Whoa!


    A group of real Qi, which is several times larger than before, spurts out, just like a yellow scarf warrior wielding a sword and smashing to the ground.


    Granite ground layer upon layer of fragmentation, into the soil a few inches, black mud turned out, just can stop.


    "This power is almost equal to 80% of my punch."


    Charlotte took a cold breath and was excited.


    It''s very angry.


    He can use the skills that can only be mastered by generals. If it''s spread, it''s estimated that no fool will believe it!


    "By the way, since I can release the real Qi, I don''t know if I can catalyze the flame?" Charlotte''s eyes are shining: "go back and have a try!"


    He dashed back to the treasure house.


    As soon as he left, Chu Zhenhai, surrounded by several servants, came to the backyard of the manor.


    "Old leader, the voice is coming from the backyard. It seems that someone is throwing bombs into the lake!" It''s humane.


    When he saw the dead fish all over the lake, Chu Yue was so angry that his eyes turned black and stamped his crutch: "who is it! Who dares to kill my fish! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Old leader, take care of your health!"


    In the medicine room.


    Charlotte cleared the dust from the cauldron and made a fire again.


    This time, he put a lot of real Qi into heiyazhu. Then he bent his fingers and put a small wisp of real Qi into the stove.


    Boom!


    As soon as the light blue flame touched the real Qi, it turned into a strange dark blue, and the temperature rose more than ten times.


    "It''s a success!"


    Charlotte was so happy that she finally succeeded.


    Using the real gas to catalyze the flame can increase the fire temperature more than ten times, so it is easy to calcine the hard medicinal materials.


    "However, using real Qi to catalyze fire is still not as terrible as using real Qi to transform fire directly. After refining these tiger and wolf pills, I have to go back to Baiyun Mountain and ask Jiuye to teach me the method of true fire! "


    While thinking, Charlotte picked up the fire plate and threw some silver rushes into it.


    an hour later.


    A dozen kinds of medicinal materials, including tiger blood and wolf blood, and five kinds of color liquid were mixed together. Charlotte controlled the fire temperature carefully and sweating.


    "Jiedan!"


    "The last step, don''t make mistakes! Otherwise, we have to start all over again. Slow down, slow down... "


    Charlotte adjusted her breathing, and put the rhythm of Qi into her right palm, slowly and steadily.


    In this period, we should not only condense the liquid medicine into a Dan shape, but also control the flame, temper the liquid medicine a little bit, eliminate the redundant impurities and ensure the quality.


    Otherwise, it will be rubbish, which is not worthy to be called "Dan"!


    It''s not as convenient as taking liquid medicine directly.


    As time goes on, the liquid medicine becomes a lump the size of a thumb under the constant burning of the flame. After removing impurities, the color is bright, with a light emerald like luster.


    Another hour later, turn off.


    Charlotte wiped the sweat from her forehead and took out the fire plate.


    This is a crystal round dark red pill.


    All of a sudden, a strong and thick blood, diffuse out.


    "Its color is like blood, its taste is strong, tiger and wolf pill, I finally refined you, Hoo... Really tired!"


    Charlotte sat on the futon, sweating all over.


    "Now I know why only the strong generals are qualified to refine authentic elixirs. Damn, just the consumption of Qi and the torment of spirit are not acceptable to ordinary martial arts people! "


    "Take a break and come on!"


    Charlotte throws the tiger wolf pill into a jade bottle, then sits cross legged and takes out a bottle of purple black cultivation powder.


    After swallowing it, he turned to "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" to refine it. At the same time, the true Qi also recovered quickly


    Two weeks in a row.


    Charlotte has been repeating refining medicine, rest, refining medicine, rest life, but did not feel boring.


    Because he found that refining medicine is a very fun thing, very challenging, this kind of continuous self breakthrough, growing feeling, intoxicating.


    During this period, he also failed and wasted a lot of medicinal materials, but he was not discouraged or distressed at all, because these medicinal materials were not bought by him


    In two weeks, Charlotte''s experience has soared by a large margin. It can be said that the real Qi promotes the flame and the jiedan controls the temperature.


    Today, he can stand up and say with pride: Laozi is a pharmacist!!


    It was early in the morning.


    The last one, Cnidium monnieri, was put into the furnace by Charlotte.


    Just an hour later, a hot tiger and wolf pill came out.


    Now, the success rate of refining tiger and wolf pill is as high as 85%. As long as he doesn''t get distracted, he won''t fail.


    "Thirty eight tiger and wolf pills have been refined in 15 days. It seems that I have great talent in refining medicine..."


    Charlotte smiles a little, and then throws the tiger wolf pill into her mouth, and "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" runs quietly.


    The dark red elixir is wrapped by the true Qi and quickly refined along the esophagus. It turns into blood drug Qi and integrates into the four limbs to transform the bones and muscles.


    "Ah... Hiss, it hurts!"


    Charlotte grinned. He felt his flesh and blood being torn and cut. It took him ten minutes to spit out a foul breath.


    "Whoosh


    One punch.


    Charlotte''s right arm muscle knot, ferocious outburst, he carefully feel, strength, even increased 1000 Jin.


    "The strength is 7000 Jin!"


    "I''m afraid those who are born in the late martial arts can''t carry my fist, can they?"


    He nodded with satisfaction and pushed the door out.

 Chapter 351

    "Mr. Xia!"


    Four little maids knelt outside the door. They were still four girls in spring, summer, autumn and winter. When they saw Charlotte push the door out, they immediately saluted.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the four of you! Come on, take me to the bath


    Charlotte was promoted to be a first-class pharmacist. She was in a good mood. She came to hold her four daughters and went downstairs.


    The four girls of Chunxiang show a blush of shyness.


    When I came to the villa bathhouse, there was another beautiful battle picture. Anyway, the four girls were arranged for him by old man Chu.


    He did not have the slightest pity for jade, enjoy, indulge.


    More than three hours later.


    Chu Yue came running tremblingly, and Chu Zhenhai followed him, "father, be careful, don''t fall!"


    Chu Yue didn''t like him at all. He strode into the bathhouse with a look of ecstasy: "Mr. Xia! Mr. Xia, I heard that you... You have become a tiger wolf pill? "


    "Damn it


    "Old man Chu, what are you doing? I''m not finished here."


    Charlotte, holding Qiuxiang in her arms, was lying in the steaming bath. She was so angry that she glared at Chu Yue.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. My father was so excited when he heard that you made tiger wolf pill. He drove back from other places." Chu Zhenhai quickly explained.


    "Hum."


    Charlotte bitterly give up, let spring, summer, autumn and winter four incense leave first, he later dote on them.


    WOW!


    After pulling a bathrobe, Charlotte put it on her body, then turned her back to the father and son of the Chu family, shot with her right hand, and took out two jade bottles from the chaotic space.


    "Here you are!"


    Charlotte throws a jade bottle.


    Chu Yue caught it in a hurry, pulled out the cork and saw that there were more than a dozen round pills the size of longan and dark red inside.


    A strong and blazing blood gas, rushing to the nose!


    "Sneeze!"


    Chu Zhenhai sneezed directly. The blood gas was too strong. After smelling it, it was like fire in his nose.


    "Hulang Dan, this is really hulang Dan!"


    Chu Yue, holding the jade bottle, was so excited that his beard trembled that he almost jumped up from the ground. "Mr. Xia, are you really a pharmacist?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and said, "this tiger wolf pill belongs to the middle class among the first grade pills. It can''t be refined by the first grade pharmacist! Before that, Wu steward of Red Maple Garden, ha ha, I didn''t blackmail him. I couldn''t refine one for him for a hundred years! "


    "Yes..."


    Chu Yue quickly echoed with a smile, "Wu Zhi is just an apprentice who makes up for the number. How can he be compared with Mr. Xia?"


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Chu Zhenhai said with a smile: "if the apprentice is a first-class pharmacist, then you are a second-class pharmacist?"


    Second grade pharmacist!


    Oh, my God!


    Chu Yue was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked.


    You should know how rare a profession a pharmacist is in the ancient martial arts world. It''s not too much to say that it''s one in a million.


    First grade pharmacists are so rare. Second grade pharmacists, is that enough?


    "If we climb up to this great God, will we have to worry about the revival of our five Mountain Alliance in the future?" Thinking of this, Chu Yue blushed with excitement, as if he was ten years younger.


    "Mr. Xia! There''s a seafood banquet in the main hall. Let''s eat and talk. "


    The smile on Chu Zhenhai''s face became more and more intense.


    "All right."


    Charlotte nodded, put on her bathrobe, and went out.


    During the meal, he told old man Chu that the nature of tiger wolf pill is fierce, so we must find a young man with strong willpower and stronger body to take it!


    Otherwise, ordinary people will be pained to death by the process of "transforming the body with medicine"!


    At the seafood dinner.


    Charlotte eats a lot and has no image, but Chu Yue and Chu Zhenhai smile and pour wine for him in person, just like serving his father.


    "Old man Chu, let me ask you something."


    After three rounds of wine, Charlotte wiped his mouth. "Now how is the development of Dan medicine industry in Jiangnan and even the whole Yan country? I spent three years in seclusion abroad, and I don''t know much about it. "


    "Dan medicine industry?"


    On hearing this, Chu Yue laughed


    "Mr. Xia is joking. How many pharmacists are there in the world? That is to say, only a few wealthy families can afford to support a pharmacist, and the pills they usually produce will never flow out.


    How can this output form an industry?


    However, the scale of the market is exaggerated! Many small families, such as our Wuyue League, are very eager to buy pills and are willing to spend hundreds of millions or even billions to buy them. "


    "Yes, the only folk medicine refining force is Shenfeng Valley in Youzhou, south of the Yangtze River."


    Chu Zhenhai continued


    "It''s said that there are ten pharmacists in their valley all the year round. They can easily earn hundreds of billions by selling pills every year. It''s really terrible."


    "So profiteering?"


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Profiteering is profiteering, but I also heard that Shenfeng Valley is very overbearing and does not allow the outside world to trade pills. More than ten years ago, a Yipin pharmacist sold his self-made pills wantonly in Jiangnan, angering Shenfeng valley. The latter sent three generals to forcibly take him back to the valley. From then on, this man seemed to evaporate, and there was no news


    Chu Yue sighed: "Shenfeng Valley is a big power in the south of the Yangtze River. Even in the two war zones, it''s not dare to provoke..."


    "The Big Mac? Hum, I think it''s a cancer


    Charlotte snorted coldly, and the light in her eyes was cold.


    He has long heard that there is a sacred Maple Valley in the south of the Yanguo river. It is passed down from the ancient medicine refining sect. The inside information is very powerful and mysterious.


    The valley is heavily guarded, and its experts are like clouds, isolated from the world. Therefore, the world is not very clear about their strength.


    Once upon a time, he overheard the conversation between Xiaoxiang''s elder sister and Jiuye and learned that the master of Shenfeng Valley, named Li Changsheng, had reached the master level decades ago.


    "I don''t know which one is better than the ninth master?"


    Charlotte was curious.


    While talking about this, a doorman ran into the main hall: "Mr. Chu, the black dragon will visit you!"


    "Black dragon club?"


    Chu Yue frowned, "what do you want to do when you visit our Wuyue League at this point? Who''s coming? "


    "It''s like their president, Xiao Jiba!"


    The younger brother half knelt down and clasped his fist. "He said that Mr. Chu, you won''t let him in today. He''ll set up camp outside the manor and won''t leave."


    "Bang!"


    Chu Zhenhai patted the table and got up, and said angrily, "well, he''s such a bully. How dare he be so arrogant in our Wuyue League? Father, when I take someone out to solve it, I''ll just try the power of the eagle blunderbuss! "


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Yue waved his hand and looked calm. "Let him in. I''ll see what important things he can do."


    "Remember to clean yourself up!"


    Chu Zhenhai gritted his teeth.


    After a while, a 50 year old man in the Republic of China costume, with two men, strode into the main hall of the villa.


    "Old Chu!"


    Chu Yue, the head of Xiao''s team, yelled. Chu Zhenhai noticed that the tone of the chairman of the black dragon was not as bold and domineering as before.


    Instead, there is a deep sense of fatigue.

 Chapter 352

    "Is it the last treasure appraisal meeting that the purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, which cost 500 million, was robbed, leading to his depression?"


    "It''s only 500 million yuan. For the black dragon club, it can only be regarded as a minor injury to its vitality?"


    Chu Zhenhai was suspicious.


    "Old Chu."


    Xiao jianba glanced at Chu Zhenhai and Xia Luo, and hugged Chu Yue, "are you eating? Ha ha, the food is good. "


    "President Xiao, if you have something to do, please tell me. If you have a fart, please let it go."


    Chu Yue is not polite. "I''m entertaining a distinguished guest. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "Dear guest? Just this kid? "


    Xiao hit Ba to sweep Xia Luo several eyes, in the heart doubt.


    But where does he know, is in front of the boy, robbed his purple blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, I''ll get to the point." Xiao hit overbearing: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of, the fox gang."


    "The fox Gang?"


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "when did you say, the Firefox gang in Qingzhou?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Jiba nodded


    "Qingzhou huohu Gang, originally just a small third rate Gang, can only make trouble in the third tier cities like Qingzhou.


    But recently, I don''t know what''s going on. Their strength suddenly soared, occupying the whole territory of Qingzhou, and even taking away my industry in Qingzhou. "


    "Oh? Is that the case? "


    Chu Yue raised his eyebrows and then sneered


    "Hum, President Xiao, even the small gangs in a third tier city can''t be solved. Has your Black Dragon Society declined to such a degree?"


    "Father."


    Chu Zhenhai said: "it''s not like this. The Firefox Gang is really powerful. There are so many experts in it. Our industry in Qingzhou was robbed just two days ago. Five people died and a dozen were seriously injured. "


    "What


    Hearing this, Chu Yue slapped the table with his palm. "Five dead? What''s the origin of the Firefox Gang


    "I''m investigating." Chu Zhenhai road.


    "There''s no need to investigate. A few days ago, I went to the fox Gang myself."


    Xiao said with a sigh


    "It''s shameful to say that the current leader of the Firefox gang can use magic! After a few moves, I was defeated. If I hadn''t brought more bodyguards and stopped the demon, I would have died.


    Old Chu!


    You should understand the truth of cold lips and teeth, right? If you allow me to be eaten by the Firefox Gang, then one day, the Wuyue League will follow in my footsteps! "


    One thing to say.


    The father and son of the Chu family were silent. Although they were mortal enemies of the Black Dragon Society, what Xiao Jiba said was very reasonable.


    Now in Songjiang City, Wuyue League and heilonghui are in a delicate state of balance, and no one wants to break this state.


    "The fox gang..."


    Chu Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, President Xiao, wait for me for a month. A month later, I will send people to exterminate them! "


    "Another month?"


    Xiao hit Ba urgent, "can''t, Chu Lao, the expansion speed of the fox Gang is too fast..."


    As he was saying this, Charlotte, who was gnawing at it with a crab leg, suddenly asked a question:


    "Hey, Xiao, what kind of magic do you think the leader of the Firefox gang can use?"


    "It''s you?"


    Xiao bangba turned his head and glared at Charlotte.


    He didn''t know the real identity of Charlotte. He only knew that this boy had defeated Wu Mang, who was a warrior in the later days after tomorrow.


    In fact, Xiao leibin knew this, but he didn''t tell his father. Because at the bottom of his heart, he no longer takes xiaojiba as a father


    "Hum."


    He snorted coldly and said: "that magic method is a kind of blood black fog, but it''s like a chain. It can bind people and drive away dead bodies. In short, it''s a terrible guy."


    "Blood black fog, driving away the dead?"


    Charlotte listened and frowned. Two big words came out of her mind: Yellow ape!


    "Is he a sallow, thin old man?" He pursued.


    Xiao Jiba swept him like, "no, it''s a middle-aged man, about my age. But he''s as white as a dead man. "


    "Damn it, it must be him."


    Charlotte scolded. The Yellow ape, who had been beheaded by himself, didn''t stay honest, and even came out to continue to do evil?


    Does he want to die??


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Charlotte threw the crab leg and wiped her greasy hands.


    "Mr. Xia, don''t be impulsive!" Chu Yue was terrified and advised: "it''s better to find out the details of the other party first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, the technique is no better than martial arts. It''s weird and unpredictable and changeable."


    Chu Zhenhai is also very anxious, NIMA, if something happens to Charlotte, who will help them refine tiger and wolf pill?


    Charlotte has an awe inspiring face


    "Evil people make trouble for the common people. How can we sit back and ignore them?"


    "Needless to say, President Xiao, when shall we start?"


    Xiao jianba looks at Charlotte in surprise. He is young, but he has a heart for the world and the common people. It''s really rare and admirable!


    "If you remember correctly, brother Nightowl seems to say that the head of the Yellow ape is worth 60 million dollars?"


    "Well, I think I remember right."


    Charlotte, set your head.


    A trip to Qingzhou, a trip to earn money, and by the way, acting on behalf of heaven, accumulating Yin De, such a good thing... Hehe, it''s up to him.


    No matter how the Chu family advised.


    Charlotte is determined to go to punish evil.


    Chu Yue and Chu Zhenhai stand in front of the gate of the manor and watch Xiao jianba pick up Charlotte with a Rolls Royce. They suddenly feel aggrieved that their son and daughter have been abducted


    They agreed to start early the next morning.


    Taking advantage of the night, Charlotte went to heixiaziling and gave Wu mang the tiger wolf pill,


    The nature of tiger wolf pill is too violent, and its physical quality should be comparable to that of professional athletes. After taking it, Wu Mang''s boxing power immediately increased by seven or eight hundred jin, and his whole body muscles rose by a circle.


    In the early hours of the morning, Charlotte dived into the lingtan again and took some Lingquan water.


    This kind of spring water with rich aura can wash and purify the impurities in the body, consolidate the foundation, cultivate the spirit and nourish the Qi. In a word, it is beneficial without any harm. Long term use can even prolong life.


    He usually drinks Lingquan water as mineral water when he has nothing to do, and the consumption is extremely astonishing. After a few months, his energy and spirit become very good.


    It''s more than seven the next day.


    Charlotte asked him to meet in Tianheng land Plaza. He arrived an hour earlier and ran into a woman by accident.


    It''s his employee, Guan xuemu, director of human resources of Datang liquor industry.


    "Hi, it''s you, Xia understand!"


    Guan xuemu, wearing a white shirt, buttock skirt and high-heeled shoes, came to Charlotte with all kinds of manners and graceful posture. "I thought I had made a mistake. Are you also working here?"


    "Well, I can''t talk about going to work. I don''t usually come to work in the company."


    Charlotte slightly a stagnation, said with a smile: "it''s you, very diligent, just more than six."


    "I can''t sleep. I''ve just joined a new company and I''m full of energy!"


    Guan xuemu''s two black silk legs bent, made a refueling gesture, delicate pretty face with a smile, said: "you look younger than me, I''ll call you Xiao Xia!"


    "Ha?"


    Charlotte''s face is confused, little Xia?


    This woman is very powerful. Dare to call him the chairman of the board "Xiao Xia?", I''m afraid I''ve eaten bear''s heart and leopard''s gall.


    "Have you had breakfast, Xiao Xia? I''ll treat you to crab dumplings. There''s one over there. It''s delicious... Let''s go! "


    Guan xuemu said and led Charlotte to a steamed stuffed bun shop with crab roe.


    "All right."


    Charlotte gave a wry smile and didn''t care much.


    They ordered three drawers of crab roe bags with a bowl of beef bone soup, chatted and ate, and added wechat to each other.


    Half an hour later, Guan xuemu finished eating and went to work.


    Walking to the front of the building, she suddenly thought that at the beginning, but Xia Tong was speaking for her in front of President Hua. She was not fired, so she invited her benefactor to eat steamed stuffed buns. Is that too shabby?


    "Xia Tong"


    Thinking, Guan xuemu turns around and wants to ask Charlotte to have dinner after work, but around the square, where is Charlotte?


    Only an extended Rolls Royce phantom slowly drove away.


    "Strange, so fast?"


    Guan xuemu mumbled two words and sent a wechat to Charlotte.

 Chapter 353

    "Treat me to dinner after work?"


    Charlotte looked at the news in wechat, shook his head and laughed, and replied, "forget it, there''s something wrong today."


    "This... This guy!"


    "Turned me down?"


    The other party was half angry.


    I miss her, Guan xuemu. Since I got into business, I have invited the opposite sex to dinner a few times. Who would refuse her?


    "Hum, it must be too young and not fully developed!" The woman thought bitterly, "or it''s a gay!"


    Inside Rolls Royce.


    "Brother Xia, have you had breakfast? I bought you some buns. Eat them while they''re hot. "


    Wearing a black centipede buttoned shirt, Xiao bangba waved his hand and asked a bikini beauty with thin waist and big chest to bring a bag of small cage bags to Charlotte.


    Charlotte glanced and closed her eyes.


    "Well, forget it. I''m really a big shot."


    Xiao zheba snorted coldly in his heart. He waved and asked the beauty to take the small cage bag. He hasn''t eaten it yet.


    Charlotte just closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Just thinking about the details of the battle with huangape before, this well-known ghost raiser, who was at the same time as Jiuye, still can''t be underestimated even though his strength has been damaged.


    "Crooked? Ah long


    Xiao was on the phone, holding a sexy girl in his right arm, and feeding him steamed stuffed buns. "Master Guo, please? Well, you wait on me first, and I''ll start right away. "


    "Well, well, well, well."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao jianba also closed his eyes and didn''t talk to Charlotte.


    In his eyes, Charlotte''s strength is similar to him. This time he went to Qingzhou to deal with the Firefox Gang, it didn''t help much. He still had to rely on master Guo.


    Qingzhou City.


    Songjiang city is more than 200 kilometers away from a third tier city, the average house price is only 10000, you can see how not prosperous here.


    However, even the third and fourth tier cities have their own interests.


    Big gangs like Wuyue League and black dragon club all have their own businesses here. How can they not be angry when they are taken over by a group of local snakes?


    However, the fox Gang only dares to eat black, because the gangs in the river and lake are inevitably dirty. When something goes wrong, they will only use the river and lake means to solve it and never report it to the state.


    This situation also contributes to the arrogance of the fox gang


    In a luxury villa in the north of Qingzhou City, Charlotte sees master Guo in Xiao''s mouth.


    This is Guo Changfeng, a 70 year old man with a long eyebrow. He is very tall and has a height of 1.8 meters. He was dressed in a Taoist robe. He held the dust in his left hand and stroked his white beard in his right hand. He looked like a master of Taoism.


    Charlotte opens the blood follow the magic pupil to sweep, then knows that this goods is also a [magic master] realm, round combat effectiveness, comparable to the congenital martial arts.


    He didn''t care. He walked into the villa, sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and then brushed micro blog and pole sound. He didn''t pay attention to the master at all.


    "This guy..."


    Xiao bangba''s eye muscles twitched twice. He resisted his anger and welcomed the old man with a smile. "Master Guo, I''m sorry, there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road. I''m late."


    "Do you know?"


    Guo Changfeng raised his eyelids with a trace of anger in his voice.


    "Master, please forgive me..."


    Xiao baoba bowed his head in fear, and his followers bowed their heads, sweating profusely.


    Somehow, when they face master Guo, they always have an invisible pressure, just like carrying a heavy load of more than 100 kg, and they can''t breathe.


    "Mana."


    Charlotte snorted faintly.


    This old man is really forced. He never restrains his mana and lets it out to frighten ordinary people. In his opinion, this is a very stupid behavior.


    As for mana, it is similar to true Qi and is a kind of power in the system of practice.


    "Forget it." Guo Changfeng waved his hand and dropped his eyes with a smile. "President Xiao, are you ready for what I want?"


    "A hundred million cash, a villa by the sea, plus a pair of top-notch twin beauties!"


    Xiao said with a smile, "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll give you a thank-you gift when master Guo wins and kills Xiaoxiao."


    "Puff"


    Charlotte immediately laughed, a face strange looking at Guo Changfeng, "a lot of age, but also twins beauty, old man, can play?"


    "Brother Xia!"


    Xiao Jiba was shocked and tried to wink at him.


    "Who are you? At the beginning, I just sat there and didn''t salute master Ben. Do you want to die? "


    Shua!


    Guo Changfeng said, a wave of dust, a strong wave of magic power, passed through the air, like a mountain on Charlotte''s head.


    I thought Charlotte would suffocate in an instant and kneel down, but


    "Ha ~ ~ ~"


    Charlotte stretched a stretch, hit it twice: "OK, master Guo, just your magic power, don''t show off in front of me."


    "Oh? Boy, you know the magic power. It seems that you are also from the metaphysical world? " Guo Changfeng narrowed his eyes.


    "No, I''m a warrior. I don''t know how to do it."


    "Hum, you''re just a warrior, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Guo Changfeng looks contemptuous. According to his observation, this boy is at most an acquired warrior, and he is a master of two star technique!


    "What''s a simple warrior? You don''t seem to like a warrior very much?" Charlotte smiles.


    "Of course!"


    Guo Changfeng raised his chin


    "Martial arts practitioners, cultivating skin, bones and muscles, belong to the lower level of practice, while we warlocks, cultivating spirit and broadening brain, belong to the upper level of practice. Up and down, day after day, do you think I can see martial arts


    "The superior way of practice, the inferior way of practice? I''m still the first to hear of such an amazing theory. It''s ok... "


    Pop, pop, pop.


    Charlotte clapped, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Is the boy crazy? If he has been fighting against the master, he will not be afraid that he will be killed by the thunder of the master? "


    A few young brothers of the black dragon society are talking in the rear.


    In particular, a dragon was beaten badly by Charlotte in red Maple Garden last time. He hated him so much that he wanted Guo Changfeng to kill Charlotte.


    "Master Guo, young man, you don''t know anything. Don''t give him the same opinion. Let''s go to find the fox Gang now." Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t know anything, young, you can talk nonsense? Nonsense? "


    Guo Changfeng suddenly angry, and then staring at Charlotte, "son of a bitch, since you sneer at my theory, then I''ll let you see the power of the warlock!"


    After that, he swept away the dust and pinched a formula in his right hand, which was very eloquent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s completely speechless. Do you want NIMA to say a curse? With this Kung Fu, I will kill you three times.


    Less than two seconds.


    "Up!"


    Guo Changfeng suddenly drank like thunder in the living room, which scared them a lot.


    I saw, he whisked a wave, a visible light blue blade, split out.


    "Chop!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light green blade fell on the wall of the villa. The wall was cut like plastic, and all the steel and cement were exposed.


    After splitting the wall, the power of the wind blade is not reduced, but also a few fir trees in the yard, all cut, just willing to give up!


    "Lying in... A trough?"


    Xiao jianba and the dragon, with their mouths all open in an O-shape, looked at the scene in horror.


    This thing, if split on people... Gulu.


    A few people swallowed saliva, dare not think further.


    "Little doll, what do you think of my first-order skill, wind blade?" Guo Changfeng looked at his best technique, rather proud to show off to Charlotte.


    "It''s just normal."


    Charlotte yawned again.


    Guo Changfeng laughed, shook his head and stopped talking. He estimated that the boy had been scared to pee his pants, and he was still there.


    "Ah, young martial arts nowadays, with so little cultivation, how can one be more powerful than the other? I really don''t understand. "


    Guo Changfeng sighed.


    He came all the way from Jiangbei. He didn''t know how many forced criminals he had beaten in the face. Charlotte''s white face was doomed to be puffed and swollen by him.


    "Little ancestor!"


    Xiao jianba ran over in fear, grabbed Charlotte''s arm and said, "can you stop singing against master Guo? Master Guo, but even the innate martial arts have killed the existence! You can''t even protect you by pretending to be in front of him! "


    "Who''s pretending."


    Charlotte shrugged and said innocently, "I''m just telling the truth. What are you doing, huh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao baoba quickly covered his mouth and grinned at Guo Changfeng.


    "Hum!"


    "Ignorant child!"


    As soon as Guo Changfeng threw his sleeves, he left the villa.


    When the master left, the breath of the villa living room returned to normal flow. The dragon and other little brothers also felt relieved.


    Immediately, they looked at Charlotte with deep disdain and disdain.


    "Isn''t that the warrior after tomorrow? Dare to be presumptuous in front of master Guo and eat bear heart and leopard gall. "


    "Hum, master Guo has a good temper. If I had to change my mind, I would have been cut by a wind blade long ago!"


    "Damn, I hate this kind of forced crime! If you have some strength, you feel that you are omnipotent. You don''t look at master Guo, who is so modest, so kind and so open-minded. "


    "No wonder it''s said on the Internet that the gap between people is bigger than that between people and pigs. I''ve seen it today."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    "It''s really common."


    Charlotte was depressed.


    He can cut through a concrete wall and cut off several trees with one punch.


    If you have to compare, the power of his four moves Shura sword is dozens of times greater than this


    "Forget it, if the old man likes to pretend, let him pretend."


    Charlotte shrugged, and he didn''t care. Anyway, in his opinion, this product is definitely not the rival of the Yellow ape.


    Later, Xiao jianba took Charlotte out of the villa and drove to the center of the city.


    "Master Guo, now the huohu Gang is the largest gang in Qingzhou, with thousands of members. I also heard that they have more than ten postwar warriors..."


    Talking about this, Xiao Jiba couldn''t help shivering.


    What''s the concept of more than a dozen acquired warriors? Rushing together is enough to destroy the Black Dragon Society. I''m afraid even the Wuyue league can''t resist it.


    "More than a dozen postnatal warriors? Well, there''s some trouble. "


    Guo Changfeng thought, "although I''m a master of the two star technique, after all, it''s hard to beat two fists with four hands. If more than a dozen of them go together, it''s really tricky."


    "Master Guo, how about this? I''ll deal with a group of people with little brother Xia and the Dragon later. At least, we can stop six or seven people!"


    Xiao Jiba estimated the strength of both sides.


    "All right." Guo Changfeng thought about it. If it is reduced by half, he can almost cope with it.


    At this time, the Dragon received a phone call, said two words, red eyes looked at Xiao hit bully:


    "President! Something''s wrong. Shuiyue villa was robbed by those turtle grandsons! Ah Hao, Da Kui, they... They all died in battle! "


    "What


    Xiao bangba gritted his teeth and patted the leather seat with his right palm. "These... Animals!"


    Shuiyue villa is his favorite resort. It is usually run as a five-star hotel and can earn hundreds of thousands a month!


    Unexpectedly, his last industry in Qingzhou was discovered by the Firefox gang.


    "Turn around, go to Shuiyue villa!"


    "Today, I''m going to ask these grandchildren to pay back all the blood they owe me," he said


    Creak!


    Rolls Royce made a U-turn in the middle of the road, then put on full power and drove west of the city.


    Ten minutes later.


    The car was parked in front of a resort.


    From the outside, the villa is the same as usual, but it has stopped operation. But as soon as you walk in, you''ll find bodies all over the floor.


    There are seven or eight, including security guards and waiters.


    The death was miserable.


    All around, there was a dead silence.


    In the front hall of the villa, there were four men splashed with blood, walking around.


    "Hey, brother Zhuang, the leader said that this Shuiyue villa will be ours in the future!"


    A young man who was only 18 or 19 years old had red eyes and was very excited, "it''s so cool! We can stay in five-star hotels every day in the future! "


    "Ah Yan, look at your promise. It''s just a resort. It''s exciting for you."


    A big man with thick arms, his eyes were red, and he sneered: "the leader also said that he would take us to dominate Jiangnan and go to the whole country in the future. This is called Niubi."


    "Ha ha!"


    A Yan, a young man, waved his arms and said, "when we huohu Gang dominate the south of the Yangtze River, I''ll go to various cities to choose the most beautiful kind of women, and set up a harem to sing every night!"


    "Ha ha ha, can you bear it?"


    Another fat man with a weight of over 200 kg was all over the body and trembled with laughter, "but coincidentally, I also have this ideal! Long live the leader


    "Long live the leader!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    Four or five men, walking, came to the door of the hall.


    Five or six members of the Black Dragon Society in black coats were tied with their hands, knelt on the ground and glared at them.


    There were more than a dozen waiters, front desk ladies, security guards and other hotel staff kneeling beside them, all pale and huddled in the corner.


    "The president will bring people back and kill all your dogs!"


    A man with long hair held his neck up.


    "Oh, how dare you shout when it''s all like this?" Thick armed man, pondering a smile, "a Yan, give it to you."


    "OK, crazy brother!"


    Zhou Yan, 18 or 19 years old, has a bloodthirsty look in his blood red eyes.


    He pulled out a sharp knife from the back of his waist, while sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, "I''m so happy that I can kill again."


    "You... What do you want to do? Don''t come here


    "Ah..."


    Scream, accompanied by red blood, from the neck oblique spray out, straight spray more than ten meters.


    "Ah!"?


    "Ah, ah!"


    Bursts of screams, issued from the corner, some waitresses and receptionist, scared pale, tears rolling, desperately to the corner.


    "What''s your name! A bunch of inferior bitches, believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    Zhou Yan turned his head fiercely and licked the blade like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "Ah Yan!"


    Fang Kuang, a man with thick arms, reached out to stop Zhou Yan. "These are the staff of the hotel. Kill them. Who will run the hotel?"


    "Hey, crazy brother, you said the same thing, but I can kill these people, can''t I?"


    Zhou Yan''s cruel eyes fell on several members of the Black Dragon Society, swept them one by one, and finally settled on the soft face of a long legged woman.


    She is about 267 years old, wearing a large crosin T-shirt, a pair of delicate white thighs, completely exposed, at first glance, like no pants.


    Such two white and long legs, kneeling on the ground, quite eye-catching.


    "Oh? There''s a beautiful woman


    He was startled and raised the long legged woman''s chin with a knife. "Beauty, what''s your name? Be my slave and I''ll spare you, OK? "


    "I Pooh!"


    The long legged woman spat on Zhou Yan''s face. Her soft and delicate face was full of deep hatred. "Even if I''m dead, I don''t want to be a madman like you."


    "You fuckin ''!"


    Zhou Yan wiped the saliva on his face and roared. His eyes were as red as if they were about to bleed.


    Bang!


    With one kick, the long legged woman was kicked to the ground. With the strength of the warrior, her shoulder bone was broken and she bit her lips in pain.


    "Am I going to die?"


    "Father, where are you?"


    Zhou Yan is ferocious, holding a knife and approaching step by step: "I will cut you alive!"


    As soon as he raised his knife, an unhappy young man''s voice came from the door of the resort hotel


    "Bullying a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, do you still want to face?"

 Chapter 355

    "Who!"


    Zhou Yan suddenly raised his head and saw more than 20 people coming towards the hall from the main door.


    Every man was carrying a machete, and his face was angry, especially Xiao zaiba. The veins on his temples were bulging, his face was red, and he seemed to burst.


    And the speaker is a young man in his early twenties, wearing casual clothes, ordinary.


    It was a tall, bearded old man beside him, who looked extraordinary.


    "Black dragon club?"


    Zhou Yan was stunned for a moment, and a grim smile soon appeared on his face


    "Great, I don''t think these people are enough for me to kill! Here comes another group. It seems that today, I can have a good time! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Yan laughs wildly, clenches his knife, and rushes to Xialuo, Guo Changfeng and other teams.


    "Ah Yan, don''t --"


    The 200 Jin fat man, nicknamed fat eagle, noticed that the other party was coming fiercely and quickly called Zhou Yan.


    But Zhou Yan has been dazzled by the desire to kill. Where can I hear other voices?


    therefore.


    "I want to die?"


    Guo Changfeng murmured angrily and kept pace with a wave of his right hand.


    Shua!


    A translucent light cyan wind blade quickly swept out and split on Zhou Yan''s face.


    "What? "How?"


    Whoa!


    Zhou Yan didn''t expect that the old man was a warlock. He was stunned for a second, and then his head was split in two, white and red, all over the floor.


    "Ah Yan!"


    "Ah Yan!"


    The remaining four members of the fox Gang yelled in horror, then raised their bloody eyes and glared at Guo Changfeng.


    And kneeling on the other side of a few black dragon captives, is full of tears, "president, president to save us!"


    "Woo woo... I knew the boss wouldn''t give up on us."


    "Father, do you hear my call?"


    The long legged woman, despite her broken shoulder bones, still showed a touch of emotion on her pale and pretty face.


    On the other side.


    Fang Kuang, Fei Ying and two other members of the fox Gang took out their weapons from behind their waist and rushed to Guo Changfeng.


    "Kill the old bull nose and avenge ah Yan!"


    "Skin him!"


    "I want to drink his blood, wow!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Four people are crazy.


    Even Xiao can''t help but frown, "master Guo."


    Guo Changfeng just waved his hand, then turned to look at Charlotte and joked:


    "Boy, don''t you mean my technique is ordinary? I''ll show you how terrible the wind system technique is in actual combat


    Charlotte spread out her hand and motioned: please start your performance.


    "Hum!"


    When Guo Changfeng rolled his sleeve robe, the wind suddenly came up at his feet. A small light blue tornado wrapped his whole body and moved away for more than ten meters.


    First order technique, divine wind moves quickly!


    "Damn it


    Fang Kuang stabbed in the air, angrily turned his head, "brother, this old man is a warlock, be careful!"


    "Be careful, will it work?"


    Guo Changfeng''s voice with a faint smile reverberates in the front yard of the villa. With a pair of cloth shoes, surrounded by the hurricane, he walks several meters in one step, walking four Firefox fighters like a dog.


    "Ah! Old man, what are you hiding from? Do you dare to fight head-on? " The fat Eagle gasped and roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t be so angry."


    Guo Changfeng stepped on the hurricane and came to the fat Eagle like a blink. The latter was overjoyed, "hooked!"


    "Death


    Fat eagle''s face was full of flesh and his eyes were red. He put a knife on Guo Changfeng''s throat.


    But a strong wind around the terrible wind arrow, the first stab into his throat.


    Poof!


    The wind arrow ran through and twisted the fat eagle''s neck into a big blood hole. The latter''s eyes quickly lost focus and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Master Guo is powerful!"


    "Too strong!"


    "The wind system technique is invincible!"


    Xiao jianba and others applauded one after another. Their eyes were shining. They had never seen such a wonderful fight and amazing technique in their life.


    It''s like watching a movie.


    But Charlotte rolled his eyes in boredom. "It will take so long to kill four early warriors? I''ll take it. "


    If you want to change him, I don''t want to fight with this kind of mole ant, just four punches.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. You are too weak."


    On the field, Guo Changfeng sighed, his sleeves and robes rolled, and the dust shook.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three sharp wind blades cut out, and two screams came.


    "Gudong!" Two, two bloody heads, rolling down on the ground, eyes staring round rolling, death do not know how to die.


    Only Fang Kuang, a man with thick arms, was beheaded and grinned at Guo Changfeng.


    "Oh?"


    Guo Changfeng was surprised, "just at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, he was able to avoid my wind blade. It''s good, it''s good."


    "Master Guo!"


    At this time, Xiao Jiba and others had rescued the captured members of the Black Dragon Society.


    The long legged woman, lying in Xiao''s arms, trembled with pain.


    Xiao zhuangba''s face was twisted with pain


    "Master Guo, kill him! Then, we''ll go to the old nest of the fox gang. Today, I''m going to kill all these lunatics in Qingzhou! "


    "Since President Xiao wants to kill the fox Gang, why don''t you leave him alive and go back to report to the fox Gang to come to us?"


    Guo Changfeng said with a smile: "it will save us another trip, won''t it?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Jiba was silent, "but would it be too much?"


    "Xiao Huichang, I don''t trust my strength?"


    Guo Changfeng laughs


    "Let me tell you something. I can''t even do anything to get rid of these four wastes! In my opinion, when their leader comes, he will be under my charge at most. He will last for five minutes. "


    "Master Guo is powerful!"


    Xiao hit Ba Da Xi, and then nodded, "according to master Guo."


    "Well." Guo Changfeng nodded, then let Fang Kuang go back to report.


    "Old man, you will regret it!"


    Fang Kuang vowed to speak, and then he picked up his broken arm and strode out of Shuiyue villa.


    One step at a time.


    "Lime!"


    Xiao jianba holds the long legged woman and finds her face getting worse and worse.


    "Father." Xiao Qingling was lying in Xiao jianba''s arms, feeling very warm, "where did you find a master of the technique? How powerful..."


    "Lime, you''ve been hurt so badly, don''t worry about that."


    Xiao jianba was very sad. He looked up at Guo Changfeng and said, "master Guo, come and have a look. What''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Guo Changfeng came and looked at it.


    "Your daughter''s shoulder bone is broken. It''s a big artery crisis. It''s not good..."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao jianba''s face turned white when he heard the word "great artery". If the great artery is broken, it will cause massive bleeding? The gods can''t save it.


    He just wanted to ask Guo Changfeng for help. He saw the latter shake his head. "Alas... I only know the technique, not the medical technique."


    "Go to the hospital! Dragon, fight 110... Oh no, fight 120! " Xiao bangba said in a loud voice.


    "She was too injured to be sent to the hospital."


    At this time, Charlotte rolled up her sleeves and made a move to lift Xiao Qingling''s T-shirt, "let me see..."

 Chapter 356

    "Brother Xia!"


    Xiao bangba snapped and grabbed Charlotte''s hand. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do to cure your daughter? Do you want her to die?" Charlotte frowned.


    "Nonsense!"


    Guo Changfeng scolded him


    "Miss Xiao is suffering from internal injury, comminuted fracture of shoulder bone, endangering the great arteries, and internal organs are also injured to varying degrees. Do you want to treat her injury with your bare hands?"


    "I think he just wanted to take the opportunity to insult Miss lime!" The Dragon scolded angrily, "beast!"


    "It''s nothing


    Other members of the Black Dragon Society also followed suit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte shook his head speechless, carrying his hands, "come on, since you don''t believe me, one more thing is better than one less thing, let alone, beauty is easy to die."


    Xiao was silent.


    My eyes are red.


    Xiao Qingling is his illegitimate daughter. When she comes back from studying abroad, she helps him take care of the Mafia industry. I don''t know how much more angry she is than Xiao leibin!


    Xiao jianba likes his daughter very much, but it''s a pity that I''m afraid I''m going to send a white haired man to a black haired man today


    "Father."


    At this time, Xiao Qingling weakly grasped Xiao jianba''s sleeve, Liu Mei locked, "father, I''m in pain... You let him have a try, I''m afraid I''ll die of pain before the ambulance comes."


    "This..."


    Xiao Jiba hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, brother Xia, you can try it. If you''re not sure, don''t force it."


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte disdains to hold his arm, "call it, then come, wave it, then go, President Xiao, what do you think I am Charlotte?"


    "You..."


    Xiao was so arrogant that he was gnashing his teeth and paralyzed. He had been unhappy with this boy for a long time. If it wasn''t for Chu Yue''s face, he wouldn''t have brought him to Qingzhou!


    "You fuckin ''-"


    The Dragon didn''t expect that Charlotte had such an attitude. He rolled up his sleeve and wanted to cut him, but he was stopped by the bully Xiao.


    "After all, this boy is a distinguished guest of the Wuyue League. I can''t have a bad relationship with the Wuyue league now." He thought.


    "If you can''t cure it, you can''t cure it. I don''t know. I really think you''re an immortal doctor!"


    Guo Changfeng gave a cold hum.


    Charlotte didn''t seem to hear him. She turned her head and looked at the gate of the resort hotel. The next second, Guo Changfeng''s eyes were also wide open!


    "President Xiao, they are coming!"


    Let''s go.


    A group of eleven people swarmed into the gate of the resort hotel. They were all dressed in black robes with red flaming foxes. They were all terrifying, with blood red eyes and steel machetes in their hands.


    There is no doubt that all the fighters of the fox Gang have come to avenge themselves.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    A graceful woman in her thirties saw Zhou Yan''s brain split in two, dead and miserable.


    "Four niangs!"


    A scar face in the back quickly held her, and Si Niang slowly recovered and screamed like a crazy woman: "who killed my brother, I''ll kill him! I''m going to kill him!! Who, who is it? "


    "It''s him!"


    Charlotte pointed at Guo Changfeng with a serious expression.


    "Grass! Boy, where the hell are you from? "


    Guo Changfeng was so angry that his mouth muscles twitched. He immediately flicked his sleeve and looked at the fourth mother over there


    "It''s me, so what? A group of evil animals, since you step into this door today, you don''t want to go out. "


    "What did you say, old man?"


    "Look at my 40 meter broadsword, say it again?"


    "Brother, kill him


    "Yes, brother! Cut these people down and avenge them


    Ten members of the fox Gang yelled and looked at a man in a T-shirt.


    This man in a T-shirt is two meters tall. His muscles are stacked on his body. His black hair is thick and his eyes are as red as two red lanterns


    His name is Zhao ba. He''s the most powerful general under the leader of the huohu gang!


    He is also the leader of the martial arts group of the fox gang.


    "All of them wait, the main side is not there, I has the final say in the gang..."


    Zhao Ba raised his hand to stop the rioters, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Guo Changfeng quietly.


    "Big brother." The fracture of Fang Kuang''s arm had stopped bleeding. "The old man''s wind system technique is very powerful, or we''d better wait for the leader to come back..."


    "Wait for a fart! Do him directly, how can we help the people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? " Scar face raised a machete.


    "Scar is right!" Someone called.


    "Wait..."


    Zhao Ba doesn''t feel right.


    Here, Guo Changfeng can''t help it. He snorts angrily. The wind of cloth shoes winds around the clouds, and the speed suddenly increases!


    The next moment, a huge voice of great disdain resounded all around


    "A group of ants, also want to shake the tree?"


    Suddenly, in the front yard of the villa, there was a storm, blowing sand and rocks.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several wind blades cut at eleven of them. Zhao Ba roared, "get out of the way!"


    But it''s too late.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff


    "Together! Kill him


    Zhao overbearing mad, no longer regardless of what, he just want to kill Guo Changfeng.


    He took off a mountain knife on his back, just like an armored tank, and rolled over to Guo Changfeng, which was very powerful.


    At the same time, four Niang, scar and other five members of the fox Gang came from all directions, each with weapons.


    "The sacred wind moves fast!"


    Guo Changfeng pinched the formula in his left hand and waved the dust in his right hand. Suddenly, several terrible wind blades were released.


    But this time, the warriors of the Firefox gang are not so easy to win. They raise their weapons and say, "Dang!" The sound of a spark, blocking the blade.


    "Death


    Zhao Ba opened the wind blade with a ferocious face. He held the handle of the mountain knife in his hands and chopped it down.


    Four Niang and scar, a donkey rolling, came to the rear of Guo Changfeng, also don''t attack, just block his back.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte arms around, eyebrows pick.


    These people are quite proficient in cooperation. Moreover, they are not afraid of death. It is estimated that they have been transformed by some secret method of "overdraft life to gain strength" used by the Yellow ape.


    Otherwise, just a little bit of a fox Gang, how can a dozen postnatal warriors come out all of a sudden?


    The team leader Zhao Ba is still in the middle of the day after tomorrow!


    "Air wall!"


    Guo Changfeng blows the dust fiercely, and the air in front of him condenses rapidly, forming an airtight wind wall.


    "Wow!"


    Zhao BA''s arms were full of blue tendons, and he worked hard on the handle. The knife sank a little bit, and Guo Changfeng''s forehead was in a cold sweat


    This big fool, how strong is he?


    His air wall can''t hold.


    "Withdraw!"


    In just one second, Guo Changfeng made a decision, but there were four niangs and scar waiting for him. Seeing him retreat, he waved two machetes.


    It''s like chopping a horse''s hoof!


    "Pooh! Poof


    The machete cut Guo Changfeng''s calf, and suddenly, blood flowed.


    He stepped on two machetes in pain and tried his best to move fast. He escaped more than ten meters away. His face was full of pain and anger


    "Master Guo!"


    "How are you, master Guo?"


    Xiao jianba, the dragon and several members of the black dragon society quickly stood in front of Guo Changfeng.


    Guo Changfeng sat on the ground, with deep cuts in each leg. His skin and flesh turned out, and blood flowed across the floor. A huge anger surged in his eyes


    "Ah, although the master of the technique is strong, but there are so many people on the other side..." sighs Xiao. Next, it''s their turn to fight with the black dragon.


    suddenly.


    Guo Changfeng''s thunderous roar: "get out of my way, I want to kill these animals!"


    Boom!


    Mana burst, the oxygen in the front yard of the villa was evacuated at a very fast speed


    "Second order technique: vacuum zone!"

 Chapter 357

    Guo Changfeng is really angry this time!


    All the way from Jiangbei, he killed demons and demons, defeated heroes, and became a guest of honor in every family. Unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed by a third rate gang in a third tier city


    "Master Guo?"


    Xiao bangba was stunned. He turned to see Guo Changfeng. He was shocked. The master could stand up even after being hurt so badly?


    Then, in just a few seconds, he found it very difficult to breathe


    "Great... Master? What did you do? "


    Xiao couldn''t breathe any more. His face turned red. He said, "poof With a sound, he fell on his knees and pinched his neck.


    Next to the dragon and other younger brothers, they all fell to the ground, their eyes bulging.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte is still holding her arms, eyebrows pick.


    This technique, called "vacuum zone", is very powerful.


    "Hoo..."


    In the audience, only Guo Changfeng could breathe normally. His eyes were burning with anger. His long gray hair was dancing without wind, which added a touch of hegemony to him.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    In front of him, Zhao Ba, Si Niang, Dao scar and others all had purple faces. They pinched their throats in pain and fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    Zhao Ba clenched his teeth and glared at Guo Changfeng. He lost his oxygen supply. His legs were as heavy as lead


    "Just a third rate Gang, how dare you hurt me! Are you ready to bear my anger? "


    Guo Changfeng roared loudly, holding the brush and waving it hard.


    Shua!


    A three meter long light green wind blade came out.


    "Pooh! Poof


    Four niangs and scar, immediately head moved home, blood clattered out from the neck, like a blowout.


    "Die, die for me!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill


    Guo Changfeng killed his red eyes and waved several times to brush the dust. The wind blade flew wildly and cut the air. A few times, including Zhao Ba, all the foxes were cut into pieces


    Finally, he lifted the technique of vacuum zone before Xiao Jiba and others suffocated.


    "Hoo..."


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    "Mom, mom, it''s terrible!"


    More than a dozen members of the Black Dragon Society, such as the dragon, were desperately breathing oxygen, and their eyes were full of terror.


    At the moment, Guo Changfeng in their minds, is almost the general existence of gods and demons!


    "It''s so strong that there is such an existence in the world..."


    Although Xiao Qingling was seriously injured, she was still shocked. Ten warriors were annihilated overnight.


    However, the exertion of so many techniques almost drained Guo Changfeng''s mana. Bean sized beads of sweat kept oozing from his forehead


    "Si Niang, scar, brother Ba?"


    Fang Kuang, the only survivor, was sitting on the ground, looking at the corpses all over the ground.


    "Dead, dead."


    Fang Kuang''s heart nearly collapsed. A few days ago, they swept the underworld in Qingzhou. They can be called the invincible huohu warrior group. At this moment, he is the only one left.


    "Kill him."


    Guo Changfeng spoke faintly and immediately sat cross legged and began to recover his mana.


    "Dragon


    Xiao bangba gave a cold chide.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The Dragon grinned, picked up a machete from the ground, and walked towards the broken arm.


    "Well?" At this time, Charlotte suddenly felt a cold evil breath, close to the door of the villa.


    Just ready to remind the dragon, I just listen to Guo Changfeng, who is sitting on the ground to heal


    "Hum, little devil, do you know the difference between the martial arts and warlocks now?"


    "I tell you, if I hadn''t been careless, I wouldn''t have been hurt at all! In my eyes, what''s the difference between a mere ten postnatal warriors and a mole ant? "


    "Well, yes, yes, you are right. You are the best! All right? "


    Charlotte nodded with a smile, and he watched the load quietly.


    "What do you mean, little devil?" Guo Changfeng was not happy immediately, "it seems that you still don''t agree!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you?"


    The Dragon suddenly yelled, and the people turned to see Fang Kuang. They didn''t know when to walk out of a child.


    you ''re right.


    This is a 14-year-old boy with a face full of evil spirits. He is young, but he is wearing a mature hemp robe with a sharp smile on his mouth.


    The Dragon didn''t pay any attention to the little boy who was less than 1.6 meters tall. He turned back and asked:


    "Hello! Boss, do you want to kill this kid? You have to get rid of the roots when you cut grass.... "


    Before Xiao Jiba answered, he listened to the boy''s voice and gave out a gloomy and strange laugh, "Jie, come to kill me, do you have this ability?"


    "See, see the leader!"


    Suddenly, Fang fan turned over and sat up, knelt down to the little boy''s knees, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Guild leader?"


    Dragon, Xiao attack bully, Xiao Qingling and Guo Changfeng and others are stunned, such a small child, is the leader of the fox Gang? Funny.


    Xiao hit bully suddenly feel not quite right, quickly cried: "dragon, come back!"


    "I don''t believe in this evil even though I''m stepping on the horse. Can a child who hasn''t even grown his hair turn the world upside down?"


    "Die for me!"


    The dragon''s eyes were wide open. He waved his machete and chopped at the boy.


    "Well, I want to die."


    Fang Kuang snorted coldly. In his opinion, this dragon, including the old ox nose Taoist priest and the chairman of the Black Dragon Society, was already dead.


    With the wave of the machete, the wind is blowing


    The little boy shook his head and sighed, "ignorant mortals."


    The next moment, a lot of blood black fog, from the linen robe he was wearing, rushed out!


    These blood black fog, seemingly soft, but in fact very hard. The mist entangled the chopper and twisted it at will. The chopper was twisted into twist like tofu.


    "You..."


    The dragon was so scared that he couldn''t hold the handle of the knife.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, if he doesn''t run, he will die miserably


    "Want to escape? In time? "


    With a smile, the little boy embraces his arms. The blood Black Mist in the linen robe suddenly rises several times and goes to the runaway dragon roll!


    "Ah..."


    "Boss, help... Help..."


    The scream came quickly.


    The dragon''s head was wrapped in blood black fog, and his whole body was convulsed like an electric shock.


    "Dragon!" Xiao Jiba yelled, but he didn''t dare to go.


    Within two seconds, the Dragon stopped struggling, but the blood black fog dispersed, and Xiao jianba and others saw a terrible scene!


    I saw the Dragon kneeling on the ground, his hair as sparse as being burned, and a fist sized hole in his skull.


    When he fell to the ground, people could see that his brain was empty!


    The brain stem, the cerebellum, the frontal lobe, the brain pulp and the brain marrow are all hollowed out.


    "Oh..."


    A few members of the Black Dragon Society bent down and vomited, dried their brains, and sucked their brains. This method is disgusting and terrible.


    Xiao jianba also stared at the little boy in disgust, hoping to eat him alive.


    "MMM ~ ~"


    But the little boy showed a very enjoyable expression, "delicious, too delicious, but not enough..."


    The next moment, his greedy eyes, fell on the side of Fang crazy head.


    "Guild leader, you?"


    Fang was stunned for a second, then got up and ran towards the door.


    "Run what? It''s your honor to be our leader''s food. "


    The little boy frowned and waved, "come here!"


    Shua!


    Blood black fog rushed out.


    "Don''t, don''t, guild leader..."


    Fang Kuang was quickly covered by the blood black fog. After struggling for two or three seconds, there was no movement.


    Poop to the ground.

 Chapter 358

    "Cruel enough, even his own men will not let go."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes. This yellow ape is crazy.


    "Master Guo, what should we do?"


    "Master Guo, we all depend on you!"


    "Master Guo, please kill the demons!"


    Xiao jianba and others look at Guo Changfeng eagerly. The latter''s face twitches twice and says to the little boy in a loud voice:


    "Little devil!"


    "I''m a master of the two star technique, Guo Changfeng, who has been powerful in Jiangbei for decades! I think you are still young. Let you live today. In the future, you should study hard and make progress every day. If you dare to do harm to the common people again, I will not forgive you! "


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Guo Changfeng''s voice is loud and majestic.


    Charlotte is completely speechless, old man. Is he short of heart? Do you think everyone in the world is as stupid as you?


    Sure enough, the little boy was not fooled by Guo Changfeng''s lies. He gave a cold smile and said, "master of the two star technique, it has been powerful in Jiangbei for decades, right? Tut... "


    He licked his lips. "Your brain must be delicious, isn''t it?"


    "You


    Guo Changfeng was stunned. Immediately, he found the blood black fog in his opponent''s Hemp robe and began to move again. He quickly bounced up and yelled:


    "Run! Run away


    At the end of the speech, he showed his own magic wind and quickly moved out.


    The next second, the blood black fog came, wrapped the bodies of four or five members of the Black Dragon Society, and screamed again.


    "Master Guo!" Xiao beat Ba to frighten cold sweat Cen Cen, "you quick hand, kill this evil way!"


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Guo Changfeng was so angry that he stopped and started the vacuum zone with the only remaining mana in his body.


    Take him as the center of the circle, the oxygen within a radius of more than ten meters is rapidly evacuated


    "Little beast!"


    Guo Changfeng gritted his teeth and strode forward. "It''s unforgivable that I dare to practice such magic skills at a young age. Today, I will do justice for heaven..."


    "The second level technique: the wind arrow kills the array wildly!"


    The last trace of mana, extracted from the body, made Guo Changfeng extremely painful. But he clenched his teeth, Leng is the door of second-order wind system method, to release.


    Hum!!


    In the air, there is a strange noise.


    Soon, Xiao jianba, Xiao Qingling and Charlotte saw dozens of pale green wind arrows on the top of the boy''s head.


    The arrow goes down.


    And the little boy in the vacuum, because of lack of support, absolutely can''t move.


    "Die."


    Guo Changfeng waved his hand pale.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Dozens of wind arrows shot down in groups to form an arrow array. The power of each wind arrow is equivalent to the bullet of a heavy Barrett sniper gun!


    All of a sudden, the marble and stone bricks on the little boy''s feet, like tofu, were shot to pieces, and the stone chips collapsed and the dust filled the sky.


    People can only see that the thin body was shot into a hornet''s nest by more than a dozen wind arrows in one breath, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    "Hoo... It''s over at last." Xiao Qingling was relieved.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Xiao baoba holds Xiao Qingling and shakes his head and sighs.


    "Poop


    Guo Changfeng, whose mana was exhausted, sat down on the ground and glared at Xiao zaiba angrily, "Damn, President Xiao, you have to give me more money when you go back this time! Do you know how much damage it does to your body when your mana is exhausted? "


    "Sure, sure!"


    Xiao baoba apologized and flattered.


    "It''s too early to be happy about money." Charlotte suddenly raised a finger and pointed to the arrow array. "That guy is not dead yet."


    "What?"


    Xiao turned his head and looked at Charlotte like a fool,


    Xiao Qingling is also speechless. Don''t you see the power of this technique? Even an elephant is dead, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Guo Changfeng suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs


    "You''re so cute, little devil, you''re not dead? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Let me tell you this. The wind and arrow killing array is my strongest skill. It''s invincible in the world with vacuum zone! No one who has won this series of moves can survive! "


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    It''s not Charlotte.


    It''s the little boy in the fierce battle of wind arrows. His body was stabbed into honeycomb briquette by more than a dozen wind arrows, and his heart, abdomen, lungs, thighs, arms and so on were almost drained.


    Even the throat was pierced by a wind arrow!


    "How, how possible?"


    Xiao bangba was stunned.


    Xiao Qingling is also shocked, even the shoulder injury, forget the pain. How can you talk after this fatal injury? Is he a monster?


    "It''s this weird technique again."


    Charlotte frowned.


    That day, in Jiayu apartment, the Yellow ape used the technique of double to fight with him. It is estimated that the little boy was also killed by him and then took his body.


    "It''s impossible... You can''t be alive..."


    Guo Changfeng kept shaking his head.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie!"


    "Just a master of two star technique, you want to kill me too? Jie Jie... "


    The little boy laughed madly for a few seconds, then suddenly stopped moving, his bloody head drooping.


    Then, next to the arrow array, a large number of blood mist emerged. A thin old man, also wearing a hemp robe, hobbled out of the blood mist.


    He was holding a crutch, bent back, with a touch of banter in his face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Guo Changfeng, like a ghost, screamed: "yellow ape!! Are you, are you a yellow ape


    "Oh?"


    Yellow ape picked pick eyebrow, evil smile way, "unexpectedly now, there are still people remember my name taboo, Guo Changfeng... Guo Weidao, who are you?"


    "Yes, it''s my brother!"


    Guo Changfeng swallowed his saliva, and there was something called fear under his eyes, which was growing crazily.


    "Well... Jiangbei Guo family is good at wind system. I''ve dealt with your elder brother." Yellow ape Jie said with a smile:


    "Now he''s under the nine springs. If he sees the Guo family''s pulse and inherits it as you, I don''t know if he will get angry and climb out of the grave."


    "You... You killed my brother!"


    Guo Changfeng''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Master Guo, who is this guy?" Xiao shuddered.


    As soon as the old man came out, the temperature on all sides seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees, giving people goose bumps.


    "The ghost raiser of Miao, the Yellow ape."


    Guo Changfeng''s teeth rattled, "he''s a real person!"


    "Real man?"


    Xiao was puzzled by this strange word.


    Just listen to Charlotte slowly say:


    "In the metaphysical world, magicians are also ranked according to their strength, from the lowest to the highest. They are magicians, masters of techniques, real people of techniques, and venerable masters of techniques. They are ranked by stars, and the highest is four stars. I''m right, yellow ape?"


    "Ha ha, boy... Here you are."


    The Yellow ape''s face full of age spots was full of strange and evil smiles.


    Immediately, the crutch in his hand, gently.


    "Shua!"


    A thick blood black fog shot at Guo Changfeng.


    Guo Changfeng waved the dust and tried his best to mobilize his magic power. He used a wind blade to split the blood black fog, and he lost his strength completely.


    Five old fingers can''t even hold the dust


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m too weak." Guo Changfeng sat down and burst into tears: "the Guo family''s pulse will be cut off in my hands today."


    "Still have the strength to resist? Hum


    The ape stamped his crutch again, and the blood black fog shot out again.


    This time, Guo Changfeng no longer has the strength to release the mana... And Xiao baoba has picked up Xiao Qingling and fled to the gate of the villa.


    Several other members of the Black Dragon Society also fled separately.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, they have no chance of winning. They have to escape and have a chance of survival.


    "Enough, yellow ape!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte did it.


    Click!


    Step on the marble floor tile with one foot, and the figure suddenly rushes forward.?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Yellow ape suddenly uttered a strange cry, with a rich expression, "I''ve been waiting for you, thief! Give me death -- "


    Shua!


    Blood black thick fog turns the direction halfway, just like a ferocious beast, opens the huge mouth of the blood basin and pours on Charlotte.


    Xiao looked back and shook his head


    "This boy, he''s dead."


    Xiao Qingling, together with several surviving members of the Black Dragon Society, also looked at it.


    Facing the blood fog, Charlotte stopped, looked up and said nothing.


    Then in the palm of his left hand, a group of white flocculent pitching can be seen by naked eyes quickly!


    It seems that the energy contained in it is so terrible that the air around it is distorted and trembling


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Luo Lin''s voice suddenly drinks, the left hand grasps the white flocculent pitching, a fierce tiger waves the claw, then tore open the huge blood fog.


    Behind the blood mist, there was the strange cry of the Yellow Ape:


    "True Qi is released, you are a general!??"?

 Chapter 359

    "There''s too much nonsense. You can die."


    Charlotte tore open the blood black fog, speed is not reduced, a claw to the Yellow ape.


    He is confident that as long as this claw hits, the furious Qi will instantly tear through the throat of the Yellow ape!


    The Yellow ape was shocked. He never thought that Charlotte was not born with martial arts, but a military general? In a panic, he could only try his best to collect the blood mist and protect himself


    "Poof


    The left hand wrapped with Qi pokes into the blood mist, and Charlotte frowns.


    "How much blood did these black fog absorb? The hardness is comparable to that of steel. This guy has done a lot of evil... "


    Charlotte said, again from the black beads out of a little real gas, the left hand exerts a punch, a catch!


    Hiss.


    A large piece of flesh and blood was torn from the lean body of the Yellow ape.


    "Ah ah..."


    The Yellow ape screamed, his chest was bloody, and even his bones were white. The pain made his face twitch.


    He quickly showed a skill, quickly ran out more than 20 meters, hate to stare at Charlotte.


    When Xiao jianba, Xiao Qingling, Guo Changfeng and six members of the Black Dragon Society saw the Yellow ape injured, they were all silly


    "Boy, you are hiding deep enough. When you were young, you were trained to be a general."


    The Yellow ape grinds his teeth and sucks his teeth, fearing, "who is your master?"


    "My master''s name is taboo. You deserve to know this?"


    Charlotte disdains to smile, and grabs the real Qi training with her left hand again. The violent force, Xiao bangba dozens of meters away, can clearly feel it.


    "Good boy! I don''t think you are a general, do I? "


    The Yellow ape is angry!


    Very angry!


    At the peak of his strength, three generals joined hands to besiege him, all of whom were killed by him. But for meeting that person


    How dare a little boy look down on him now?


    "Good, good, good!"


    The Yellow ape soon began to laugh, with a little greedy eyes, staring at Charlotte: "your body is really good. You are young, healthy, energetic, and talented in martial arts! It''s a blessing... Ha ha... "


    "Well?"


    Charlotte frowned. Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    This yellow ape is good at many means, raising ghosts, techniques... It seems that there are also array?


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    Charlotte was so surprised that she listened to the ape''s sharp voice and said with a grim smile, "it''s too late to find out now, isn''t it? Boy


    "Hundred ghosts fire refining array, start!"


    WOW!


    With the Yellow ape holding his hands high, there are four black blood mists in the four directions of the front yard of the villa!


    These blood mists intertwined and enveloped the courtyard.


    Blood fog rolling, black clouds pressing city.


    Xia Luo, Guo Changfeng, Xiao jianba, Xiao Qingling and several members of the Black Dragon Society were all included.


    There is only one member of the Black Dragon Society, who is far away from the array.


    He felt very lucky and was ready to run away. The Yellow ape came out of the array, and the blood mist came straight at him and killed him.


    "No way."


    Charlotte''s face is like water.


    He didn''t expect that the Yellow ape had deliberately set up a bureau to seduce him. That''s why he made such a big stir in Qingzhou... The city is really deep!


    "It''s over."


    Guo Changfeng''s face is gray. He is in other people''s array, which is equivalent to the fish on the chopping board.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the other side, Xiao baoba hugs Xiao Qingling and bumps into the array wall with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, it was like bumping into a hot iron, which made him roll all over the floor, and his skin was burned off.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    At this time, the Yellow ape''s grim smile came from outside the array:


    "This is the" hundred ghosts fire refining array "I specially prepared for you. Even if you are a general, you will be refined into a pool of blood in a few hours!"


    "Jie, you have been a dead man since the first day you fought against me! Jie... Taste the fear. "


    With his grim smile.


    The temperature in the array rises rapidly, and soon approaches 50 degrees.


    Xiao jianba, Guo Changfeng and others soon fell to the ground, sticking out their tongues like dogs, sweating all over.


    As for Xiao Qingling and a few members of the Black Dragon Society, they were already dizzy.


    "Brother Xia."


    Xiao Jiba felt very guilty. He knelt down in front of Xia Luo and slapped himself in the face. "Sorry, general! I''m sorry that the villain''s eyes are clumsy... "


    "All right."


    Charlotte glanced at him. "Find a way out first. I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    "Out? General, can we go out? "


    Xiao hit ba a Leng, Guo Changfeng also excited incomparably looked at Xia Luo, "kid... Oh no, general! How do we get out? "


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the Yellow ape outside laughs


    "Ha ha ha! Fool, naive, little bunny, do you think you can do whatever you want as a general?


    The hundred ghosts fire refining array is my strongest array. I prepared for seven days and seven nights, killed more than 100 people and buried them below to provide energy for my array!


    Even in the later period of the military general''s realm, it will take at least three hours to break the array wall. You don''t want to tell me that you are in the later period of the military general''s realm, do you? "


    The Yellow ape scoffed.


    In his twenties, he has become a military general, which has never been seen before! How can it be possible in the later period of the military general''s life?


    "Who told you that I was a general?"


    Charlotte''s cold way.


    "Not a general? Do you want to say that you are a great master? "


    The Yellow ape laughs.


    "It''s just a simple array. I''ll show it to you!"


    Charlotte snorted coldly, "bully!"


    As soon as Ba Ti opened, his strength directly stepped into the late congenital stage and approached the peak state.


    "Bully, dragon drill!"


    The real Qi in the Dantian field is wrapped around the left fingers. The poisonous dragon drill is a move derived from strengthening the sword finger.


    Charlotte comes to the front of the array wall with a flash of shadow. His two fingers are filled with real Qi, and the poisonous dragon drills on the basis of the sword finger. The destructive power is doubled!


    Boom!


    The two fingers stabbed hard at the array wall, but it was like stabbing into a ball of iron cotton, which could not penetrate.


    Seeing this, Guo Changfeng and Xiao zaiba''s eyes suddenly darkened


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well, son of a bitch, never despair? Are you angry? My hundred ghosts fire refining array can''t be broken by a rooster like you who has just entered the military realm! "


    "Loud noise!"


    Charlotte turned back and said angrily, "do you really think I can''t do this array for you?"


    "Grass Yellowape angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you pretending to be? You have broken the array. Come on


    "Alas."


    Xiao shook his head, closed his eyes and was ready to die quietly.


    Guo Changfeng was so hot that he almost fainted and lost his mind that he had no hope for Charlotte.


    "Hum, heiyazhu, give it to me!"


    Charlotte pulls back her left hand, then thrusts her right hand into the wall.


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    Heiyazhu was excited, just like a beggar who had been hungry for three days and three nights, sitting in front of a table of delicious food

 Chapter 360

    "Death seeking boy."


    The Yellow ape has a scornful face.


    But soon, he saw some dark fog in Charlotte''s right hand, which seemed to devour his array.


    The dark fog was small at first, but it soon spread to the whole formation along the oval wall with the power of stars


    "What are these?"


    The Yellow ape was stunned, and then he saw his hundred ghosts fire refining array, which was eaten at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the eggshell eaten by insects and ants.


    "General?"


    Xiao jianba was stunned, and then shook Guo Changfeng beside him, "master Guo, master Guo, look, what means did the general use to break the battle..."


    "Ah?"


    Guo Changfeng suddenly woke up and looked up at the sky.


    The blood black fog cloud was dispelled by a more terrible dark cloud... He couldn''t recover for a long time. What''s this? Does this boy know how to do it??


    In the nearly dull eyes of the Yellow ape.


    The blood refining array of ghosts, which he arranged with his heart full of blood, was devoured by the Black Mist, and there was nothing left


    "You... What''s your technique?"


    The Yellow ape stood there with half of his snot falling down. He had never heard of it. There were also techniques that could devour the array... What the hell was that.


    Charlotte didn''t speak. As soon as the array was released, he turned on the overlord again, took out the impermanence sword from the chaotic space, and rushed to the Yellow ape.


    "Kill


    "Shura sword technique - Ghost chop!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed a crack, and the sword in his hand flashed with blood light, and the speed increased to an incredible level.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t have the array, I will kill you right!"


    The Yellow ape was mad. He decided to kill the baby even if the injury was aggravated today.


    "Two star technique, rock sting!"


    The crutch waved.


    Mana release.


    At the foot of Charlotte, the earth elements moved restlessly.


    He opened the blood after the pupil, unknown foresight, quickly raised his right foot.


    The next moment, a rock stab several meters long burst from the sole of the foot. The power of this stab is as powerful as a rifle bullet!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a short time, more than a dozen rock cones pierced out from the ground, crisscross, forming a sword cluster halberd forest.


    Charlotte urges the blood to follow the magic pupil, and shows the ghost step. Leng doesn''t touch one.


    "It''s tough."


    Xiao jianba watched Charlotte avoid all the rock spikes perfectly, shocked to the extreme. If he is replaced, he will be tied into a kebab in two or three seconds.


    "Damn it


    When the Yellow ape saw the rock stab, he couldn''t help Charlotte. While performing a skill of "shrinking the ground", he quickly retreated and continued to wave his crutch


    "Second order technique, triple dyke."


    Boom


    Three one meter thick rock walls rose from the ground and stood in front of the ape.


    Cut the impermanence sword on it, just like cutting tofu, cut the rock wall into six sections!


    "What about people?"


    Charlotte splits three rock walls with one sword, only to find that the Yellow ape is missing. Immediately, the other party''s voice, then from his head above.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I''m a two-star magic man. How can I lose to you?"


    "Second level technique, rock shackles!"


    I don''t know when, the Yellow ape jumped to the sky, a big hand, Charlotte''s limbs, immediately by the rock into the shackles.


    "Die


    The Yellow ape gives a ferocious smile. He holds a golden stone spear in his hand. This stone spear is different from those rock thorns, and its power is dozens of times more powerful.


    "Third level technique, burying big rock spear!"


    "General!"


    Xiao bangba''s eyes were wide open.


    Guo Changfeng''s heart also mentioned his throat. If Charlotte died, they would definitely be killed by the Yellow ape.


    Click.


    Between lightning and flint, Charlotte gathered all her strength to her right hand, broke the shackles of the rock, and then raised her hand: "close up!"


    Shua!


    The rock spear disappeared.


    The Yellow ape, who was in the middle of the sky, was directly confused and forced, "what''s the situation? Where''s my rock spear?! Can this boy use the legendary space technique? "


    "Go


    Charlotte pointed his right hand at the ape, hooked the corner of his mouth, and released the rock spear.


    "How can it be?"


    The Yellow ape just flashed this idea, and the big rock spear came at a high speed. With a puff, it penetrated his chest.


    "Ah


    Screams resounded over the villa.


    Click! Click! Click!


    At this time, Charlotte broke the other rock shackles and waved the impermanence sword. A touch of purple blade waved out.


    "Shura sword technique, the yellow spring falls blue!"


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    The dark purple blade cuts the body of the Yellow ape into two parts in the air. His two muddy white eyes are full of incredible expression.


    "I''m dead?"


    "Died in the hands of a younger generation?"


    The body fell to the ground, Charlotte came over, stepped on his chest, raised Wuchang sword: "goodbye, two star magic immortal."


    Click!


    A sword, beheading.


    With a wave of her right hand, Charlotte drew the ape''s head into the chaotic space, and then breathed out a long breath.


    "Hoo, I''m dead at last."


    Turn around.


    No matter how powerful the Dharma Master, the Dharma Master, or even the legendary "Royal immortal master" can survive.


    "Won?"


    "Win!"


    Xiao bangba was stunned for a second, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face: "he''s dead, master Guo, do you see, the Yellow ape is dead!"


    "See, see."


    Guo Changfeng is shaken by Xiao baoba


    "Yellow ape, that''s a real man who has been famous for more than 50 years. He died like this... I''m not dreaming, am I?" He was stunned by Shinto.


    Boo!


    The next moment, Xiao hit Ba actually holding his face, forced to kiss a big mouth!


    "Lying in the trough?! President Xiao, what are you doing? " Guo Changfeng covered his face and glared at him angrily.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, master Guo. I''m so excited..."


    Xiao jianba apologized repeatedly, stood up from the ground and walked quickly to Charlotte, "congratulations on Xia''s killing of the powerful enemy!"


    Charlotte didn''t have a bird. He just rummaged through the Yellow ape.


    "General Xia, what are you looking for?" Xiao asked.


    "There is no such thing."


    Charlotte looked for it again and sighed. It seems that the Yellow ape did not carry any secret script... Only an aging machine.


    Put the aged machine in your pocket.


    Charlotte gets up slowly, takes Xiao as the air and strides to Guo Changfeng.


    "Gong... Welcome general Xia!"


    Guo Changfeng''s face turned red. He stood up tremblingly, with a cold sweat streaming from his forehead. He thought that the military general would not want to revenge him, would he?


    "Master Guo."


    Charlotte glanced at Guo Changfeng jokingly, "now you know the gap between warlocks and warriors?"


    Pop!


    This sentence, like a Cang Yi Pai, mercilessly pumping in his face.


    Guo Changfeng face with fever, embarrassed incomparable way: "know, know, old stupid ignorance, thank you for Xia general."


    "Well, you know yourself a little bit well. You know you''re a fool."


    Charlotte nodded,


    "Ha, ha, what the general taught me."


    Guo Changfeng bent down to clasp his fist and laughed. He was scolded so much that he had no temper.


    "General!"


    At this time, Xiao Jiba rushed forward with interest and flattered, "your moves just now are really handsome. You are so handsome. You are so strong! It''s invincible. It''s invincible. "


    "Flattering? Your daughter is dying, you know? "


    Charlotte gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 361

    "Ah


    "Clear, lime!"


    Xiao hit Ba this time to react, like crazy rushed to the coma Xiao Qingling, "Qingning, Qingning, how are you?"


    "Ambulance, why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? Lime, you must be OK! "


    With Xiao Qingling in his arms, Xiao jianba comes to Xia Luo quickly, "Xia general, please save my daughter. You must have a way, don''t you?"


    "Help, yes."


    "However, I want 100 million, plus this Shuiyue villa!"


    Charlotte said coldly: "in fact, I could have collected less money, but your attitude just now made me very unhappy. Don''t blame me for killing you."


    "Yes! One hundred million is one hundred million! Ask general Xia to do it


    Xiao hit Ba knelt on the ground, although the heart flesh pain incomparable, but also no way, he can''t watch his own daughter to die


    "Good."


    Charlotte doesn''t talk nonsense either. She opens the blood following magic pupil in an instant and sweeps Xiao Qingling. She has a beautiful body and a panoramic view.


    Continue to penetrate.


    Her shoulder bones were all broken, and the high temperature of baigui fire array made her in a state of severe shock. Fortunately, the broken bones did not damage the arteries.


    "Lay her flat on the floor."


    Charlotte charged a, right palm quietly running "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", will be wisps of Qi, input Xiao Qingling right shoulder.


    These Qi, as fine as qiuhao, enter Xiao Qingling''s body and connect her broken bones and fix them.


    Some broken blood vessels and cartilage tissue were also repaired by silk thread


    This process is simple to say, but difficult to operate. This also reflects from the side, Charlotte''s subtle control of true Qi is deeply rooted in the true biography of Jiuye!


    About half an hour.


    Charlotte just repaired all the broken bones of Xiao Qingling.


    "Done!"


    He wiped the thick sweat on his forehead. "I''ve dealt with your daughter''s internal injury. I''ll take her to the hospital for two months, and she will recover. My Alipay account number is.... "


    "Good, good! Thank you, general. I''ll take Qingling to the hospital first and call you later. Shuiyue villa, when I get back to Songjiang, I''ll give it to you immediately! "


    Xiao zheba is very grateful to Charlotte and rushes out of the villa with Xiao Qingling in his arms.


    Charlotte is not worried. He doesn''t have the courage to cheat him.


    "This guy..."


    Guo Changfeng stood at the gate of Shuiyue villa, looking at Charlotte far away with complicated eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head, "evil, it''s really evil!"


    "A 20-year-old general is really unprecedented, and there is no one to come."


    "Think of the Yellow ape, who was also a strong man in Lingnan decades ago. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of an unknown young man..."


    Guo Changfeng sighed.


    But he didn''t know that Charlotte was a long way from the general''s realm. Thanks to heiyazhu''s help, he could kill the Yellow ape.


    Walking on the mountain road with fresh air.


    First of all, Charlotte opened his right hand and observed the change of heiyazhu. Well, there was no change.


    It seems that this guy''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger every time.


    Take out your cell phone.


    Charlotte login dark network, account password almost forget, and then, the phone directly exploded!


    "Shura, help me kill a man, Alexander, CEO of Coles company, with a reward of $10 million!"


    "Liusha Shura? Help me kidnap a tsarist female model, 19 years old. Her name is Elena. I''ll pay you 5 million dollars. "


    "Lord Shura, please take revenge for me. I''m willing to give up my wealth! My wife, son and daughter were set on fire by a demon. If you can catch it alive, 2000 W RMB! If it''s a corpse, 500W RMB! It''s better to catch her alive. I''ll cut her alive myself! "


    "Lord Shura..."


    "Is Shura here? Why don''t you reply? "


    "Shura, are you really out of the dark world?"


    "I''ll go to the grave."


    "I''ll serve the incense."


    "Spit before you go."


    "Consumer death killer."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of news, directly let Charlotte''s personal mailbox frying pan!


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Three and a half years ago, if he had not gone to that damned Valley, Tianze might not have died and Xiaodie would not have disappeared


    "Well, it''s been so long. What''s the use of regret?"


    "Jiang family... You wait. One day, my Shura will make cangqi mountain a river of blood!"


    The dark eye ground, a blood awn flash past.


    Charlotte is going to sign up for a new account and a new identity.


    "What''s the code name?"


    Charlotte looked at the [please input user name] interface and was stunned for a while. She entered two words:


    Judge!


    "Reward the good and punish the evil, dominate life and death, well, that''s it."


    Charlotte click OK, register some basic information, he searched for the reward post about yellow ape, and soon, he found it.


    It''s a post posted by a rich Yanguo with ID of "sunny sky". It says that Huang ape killed five members of his family, and he is willing to pay $6000W as a reward for his head, dead or alive!


    Charlotte took out the head of the Yellow ape, took a picture with his mobile phone, sent a private message to the man, and then quit the dark net.


    He took out the ape''s cell phone again and looked through it.


    This is an elderly machine, after unlocking, Charlotte accidentally turned to a message.


    "Brother Huang, I got the money. Hehe, I''ve got the exact time of the batch of energy agents you want. I''ll arrive in Songjiang at 6 p.m. next Saturday and trade in a place called "Moore Manor."


    "Brother, let me remind you. Both sides of the transaction are not simple characters. Tianzhao will be OK. But the death row is the 15th in the killer organization list. Are you sure you want to eat them? "


    A man with a tail number of 3678 sent these two messages to the Yellow ape.


    Charlotte frowned.


    Death row? The sunshine club? Energy agent?


    A little stroked, Charlotte roughly know what the ape wants to do, this goods, actually want to eat black!


    "Energy agent is a good thing. It is said that a small bottle of energy agent can provide power for hundreds of households in a small town for half a year."


    "It can also be used as fuel, a bottle of energy agent, which can make a Black Hawk helicopter fly more than 100 kilometers."


    "Even energy agents can be used to eat! After being diluted in water, 500 people can eat it for three years! "


    "This thing is also made by lingkebin."


    Charlotte''s eyes crossed a fine awn, "this gulanchu, is really powerful. It is estimated that the Nobel prize or something is rubbish in his eyes."


    After silently recording the time and place of the transaction, Charlotte destroyed the mobile phone.


    Since the Yellow ape can''t go, go instead of him.


    This thing, even in the dark world, is a valuable treasure. Many large international organizations, such as Liusha, are willing to pay tens of millions of dollars for a bottle of energy additives.

 Chapter 362

    On the mountain road, a big truck came.


    Charlotte went to the middle of the road and stopped the truck with a wave.


    "Damn it


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The lorry driver looked up and scolded.


    "To Songjiang? Give me a ride. "


    Charlotte took out dozens of hundred dollar bills from the chaotic space and threw them into the window. The truck driver''s face suddenly turned into a flower


    "Ouch! Little brother, you are so polite. How can you get so much? "


    "Cut the crap and drive."


    Charlotte sat in the co driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt, and dozed off.


    The truck driver picked up the money and counted it. It''s more than 3000. Good guy, his salary is less than half a month!


    A few hours.


    The truck driver takes Charlotte to Eisen''s apartment near Songjiang University and wakes him up.


    "Here we are, little brother."


    "Ah? So fast. "


    Charlotte was asleep, rubbed her bleary eyes and jumped out of the truck.


    At this time, next to the apartment building, there happened to be a blue BMW 7 Series stopped and a pure and beautiful young girl came down from it.


    Her delicate three-dimensional face, slender snow neck, long cold brown hair, proud figure and famous brand dress set her off perfectly like a fairy.


    The young girl glanced at Charlotte, and then walked into the apartment with high heels and LV bags.


    But Charlotte''s been following her.


    "Damn, how can I meet another fool?"


    Feng Miaomiao is really convinced. These losers have never seen a beautiful woman in their eight lives? It''s like brown candy. I can''t shake it off.


    Really, beauty is also a kind of trouble.


    For a naturally beautiful woman like her, almost every time she goes shopping, there are two or three men chatting up. It''s really annoying.


    With that, Feng Miaomiao walked into the elevator, and Charlotte crowded in.


    "Hello


    Feng Miaomiao frowned and glared at Charlotte. "Isn''t there an elevator next to him?"


    "Yes... What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Then why don''t you go to the next elevator and squeeze with me?" Feng Miaomiao is not happy.


    "... because the next elevator is on the second floor."


    Charlotte is very speechless, thinking this woman is sick, ah, here is not just the two of them, where crowded?


    "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Feng Miaomiao stepped on high heels and went out angrily, which made Charlotte look confused.


    Shaking his head, he pressed the 36th floor.


    A few minutes later, Charlotte walked out of the elevator door, Ding, another elevator door just opened, and immediately there was an angry shout:


    "Hello! Why do you keep pestering me? Tell me what you want to do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte turned to see, just now the woman, he rolled a big white eye, "sorry, I think you are pestering me, my family lives on the 36th floor."


    "What? I''m pestering you? "


    Feng Miaomiao walked out of the elevator, angry and happy, and pointed to himself with his finger


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year! You are a driver of a truck. I, Feng Miaomiao, will pester you. Ha ha ha! No, I have to send a circle of friends. It''s so interesting... "


    Then she fiddled with her mobile phone and sent it to her circle of friends


    Funny things happened on the first day of moving! A driver of a large truck was pestering me. When I scolded him, he bit me back and insisted that I was pestering him? I really ha ha!]


    After editing, she took a selfie and sent it out together.


    "Well, boy, I said you... Eh? What about people? "


    After Feng Miaomiao had tampered with his mobile phone, he looked up and said that Charlotte didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "The bastard!"


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet. "If you dare to pester me again, I will find someone to repair you!"


    With that, he walked to apartment 3615 with high heels, and when he passed 3617, the door just opened.


    A handsome and elegant young man, wearing a white shirt, came out.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    Feng Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. The man in front of her is her dish! Tall, mature, handsome, golden and wearing a white shirt.


    Yan Shuiji looked at Feng Miaomiao, with a gentleman''s smile on the corner of his mouth, "have you just moved to this floor?"


    "Yes! I''m a special art student from Songjiang University. I signed up for the five universities'' joint summer camp. I''ll rent a house first... Er, hello... My name is Feng Miaomiao! "


    Feng Miaomiao reaches out his little hand and blushes.


    "Hello."


    Yan Shuiji reaches for her hand and takes it back quickly, which makes Feng Miaomiao feel good for him.


    Feng Miaomiao: "it''s so gentlemanly. I don''t know how many times better than that little rascal just now..."


    Yan Shuiji: "although this little girl is not as beautiful as the goddess who lives in 3618, she is also very good. You can try to get to know her."


    "Let me help you with your luggage."


    He gave a soft smile.


    "Ah... No, no, it''s light."


    "It''s OK."


    Yan Shuiji took her suitcase and took her to the door of 3615 while chatting.


    "Thank you. May I have your name?"


    Feng Miaomiao''s eyes blinked.


    "Er, my name is Yan Shuiji. Strict strict, drinking water, basic foundation. " Yan Shuiji said awkwardly.


    "Salted chicken?"


    Feng Miaomiao''s face suddenly became strange. The name


    "Poof! Hahaha, salted chicken, why don''t you call it white chop chicken? "


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the side.


    They turned to see that it was a resident in 3616, a young man in his early twenties wearing casual clothes.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Feng Miaomiao saw Charlotte, the fire came up, pointing to his nose and swearing:


    "Why are you so impolite? Is it interesting to make fun of other people''s names? Ill bred


    "I have no education?" Charlotte ha ha a smile, "that you point to other people''s nose, like a shrew like scolding, is very cultured?"


    "Who are you calling a shrew?"


    Feng Miaomiao was half angry on the spot.


    Yan Shuiji glanced at Charlotte indifferently, "come on, Miaomiao, go ahead and put your luggage. There''s no need to waste words with such people."


    "Brother Yan, you are right! It''s insulting to talk to such scum at the bottom of society. "


    Feng miaomiiao snorted, then took out the key and poked open the door of 3615 apartment.


    "The bottom of society? Ha ha, you say yes. "


    Charlotte shrugged, then called out to the room, "Wanru, Xiao Xi, are you ok?"


    "Here it is


    "Wait for me a moment."


    A few seconds later, two gorgeous beauties came out of the room. One was petite and cute, and her body was overgrown; One is pure as water and graceful.


    "This..."


    Yan Shuiji was stunned and looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, but his brain didn''t turn around for a long time.


    This loser, how can two beautiful women rent together? His eyes are red with envy!


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s appearance, on the whole, are not inferior to Serena, and Lin Wanru is even slightly better.


    "Hello, neighbor."


    Wang Yuxi saw Yan Shuiji and said hello to him. Lin Wanru glanced at him and nodded.


    "Hello... Hello."


    Yan Shuiji swallowed his saliva.


    "What''s good? Let''s go. Summer camp is about to start."


    Charlotte urged the second daughter to press the elevator.


    "Summer camp, they are all students."


    Yan Shuiji suddenly realized that this loser and these two best beauties are classmates. They rent together here, right?


    "Well, I really want to go back to my school days, carefree."


    Yan Shuiji shook his head.

 Chapter 363

    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Charlotte drives a Lamborghini to send Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru to the summer camp. It is located in the West City, near the green mountains of Lotensin University.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the meaning of this summer camp? Why do you have to take me?"


    Lin Wanru sat in the back seat, glum.


    "Oh, Wanru, I''m not afraid that you''re tired of working part-time all day long?" Wang Yuxi said with a smile: "this summer camp is meaningful. The five schools alliance will make many new friends at that time. I''m excited to think about it!"


    "Boring."


    Lin Wanru snorted coldly, "I think flies will attract more then?"


    "Er, this..."


    Wang Yuxi was shocked.


    "No, No."


    Charlotte, wearing sunglasses and driving, said with a smile:


    "Wanru, I heard that this summer camp will offer many courses and credits. If you can get the title of excellent student, it will be very helpful for you to find a job in the future!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes brightened, "then I''ll go!"


    "There are more than 3000 applicants for the University Summer Camp jointly held by the five universities. Come on." Wang Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not interested in excellent colleges. I''m going to see handsome guys, hee hee."


    "Vulgar!"


    Charlotte swore.


    "Well, lottingson university is an aristocratic college. There are so many beauties. Don''t look at beauties then!" Wang Yuxi hums coldly to Charlotte.


    "I''m not so vulgar." Charlotte road.


    "I believe you, ghost!" Wang Yuxi rolled his eyes and said, "you are such a bad wolf running on the train


    "... I''m afraid you''ve been brushing too much."


    Lin Wanru is speechless.


    an hour later.


    Several people came to the University of lottingson.


    "Wow, it''s really a noble University. It''s a real school!"


    When Wang Yuxi got out of the car, he saw that the gate of the University was a passage made up of 18 huge stone pillars with many art reliefs on it.


    The greening beside the huge stone pillars is also very good, artificial fountains, pigeons, sculptures, and the beautiful scenery of burning clouds on fire, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Of course, the annual tuition fee of lottingson university is more than 200000 yuan. How can we do without making it beautiful?" Lin Wanru said.


    "It''s just a copy of Stanford''s architectural style. What''s so great?"


    Charlotte scoffed at the idea of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries. "If you want me to say, Tianhua university is the most beautiful, with the traditional style of Yanguo, that''s the beauty of Yanguo people!"


    "Well."


    Lin Wanru felt that what she said was very reasonable and could not help nodding her head.


    "Wow! Charlotte, how do you know that? You''re not going to stay at Stanford, are you Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte curiously.


    "Well, I saw pictures from the Internet."


    Charlotte smiles awkwardly.


    But in fact, he once carried out a task and lived in Stanford University for a period of time, about half a year. He had a better understanding of the university life, architectural style, humanities and arts there.


    "Cut, antique, what do you know?"


    At this time, a proud voice came from the side, three young people in basketball clothes.


    The first one is handsome, tall, with pear blossom perm and earrings. It can be said that she is the God of men in the eyes of many girls.


    He was wearing a Jordan shirt, stepping on AJ, holding a valuable black basketball in his hand, looking at Charlotte with disdain


    "Hey, boy. Where are you from? I dare to comment on our university of lottingson. "


    "We are from Songjiang University."


    Lin Wanru said in a voice.


    "Oh."


    The earnail man immediately disdained and said in a strange way:


    "Songjiang University? Oh, it''s powerful. It''s really powerful. Suzhou and Hangzhou province ranks first. However, your global ranking seems to be 76, right? I don''t know it''s eighteen thousand miles away from Stanford who came in second... "


    "What about the University of lottingson? Can''t you get in the first ten thousand? "


    Wang Yuxi angrily said, "hum, a group of dandy gathering place, all day without learning and skills, sitting on the mountain empty, dare to compete with us?"


    "Grass


    "Girl, you have the guts to say it again?"


    Behind the earnail man, a burly young man was very angry and pointed at Wang Yuxi.


    "What are you staring at? You beat me if you have the guts!" Wang Yuxi is not afraid at all, because there is a retired special forces bodyguard beside her.


    "You want to die!"


    The burly young man was about to beat Wang Yuxi when he rolled up his sleeve


    "Ah, Charlotte!"


    Wang Yuxi is scared to hide behind Charlotte.


    Charlotte stood still, looking coldly at the big young man and slapping him.


    "Isn''t this kid hiding?"


    "I''m scared by the expedition."


    "Coward!"


    The earnail men sneered one after another, and even took out their mobile phones to make a tadpole sound, ready to upload it to the University Forum later, so as to make a fool of Songda.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of broken bones came.


    I saw that Charlotte didn''t know when to fight. He punched the young man named expeditionary. The latter immediately screamed and fell more than ten steps.


    "Expedition?"


    The earnail man was stunned for a moment. I can''t believe it''s true. The expedition is a fierce man who keeps fit all the year round. He pushed 89kg, but was defeated by this skinny monkey?


    "Anyone else want to try?"


    Charlotte''s face didn''t change. She glanced at the students, and they all stepped back.


    "Charlotte, let''s go. Don''t get into trouble."


    Lin Wanru urged him to leave with Charlotte and Wang Yuxi.


    "Son of a bitch! You wait for me, I won''t let you live! "


    "My name is Yang Shenghui. If you remember this name for me, it will become your nightmare!" the earnail man yelled


    Charlotte didn''t even care about him, so she went straight to the University.


    It has to be said that although this noble college imitates the architectural styles of famous Western schools such as Stanford University, California University and Harvard University, it is quite similar, very beautiful and beautiful.


    But they lack the most important thing.


    The soul.


    The most important thing for a good university is to form its own culture and style. Obviously, Lotensin university does not have these.


    A lot of people have come to the University.


    There are many young lovers, holding hands, walking on the pebble path by the lake.


    Charlotte three, over the dogs, into a teaching building with a strong Western style, came to an office on the third floor.


    "Bang bang."


    After knocking on the door twice, Lin Wanru came in, "Hello, teacher, we are students of Songjiang University. Come and report."


    The office is very spacious. Fortunately, there are not many students in it.


    One of the beautiful girls with long Lavender hair looked back quickly, like a gust of wind into Charlotte''s arms.


    "Alo! You came to summer camp, too? I''m so happy


    "Well, Serena?"


    Charlotte Leng for a while, and then quickly pushed her away, "cough, classmates, men and women are not intimate, pay attention to the image ah."


    "What''s the difference between us?"


    Serena grinned and put her arms around Charlotte''s neck, her enchanting eyes discharging on him. Lin Wanru''s face turned black quickly.


    Some boys in the office also cast murderous eyes at Charlotte.


    "Serena!"


    Charlotte took a lot of effort to push Serena away, and then suddenly thought, "wait, aren''t you from Donghai? Why do you come to the summer camp of Songjiang University? "


    "Hee hee, look at my badge!"


    Serena cocked her waist and pointed to her chest.


    Charlotte fixed her eyes, lying trough, this little girl''s body is so hot! It''s the best... Cough, no, wrong place.


    "Piano tutor, Serena?"


    Charlotte saw the girl''s badge, stunned, this little girl, how to become a summer camp instructor?


    Serena''s eyes flashed with joy, and then she pursed her lips


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m a piano professional of Grade 10. I''ve won awards in international competitions! My father recently talked about business with Fuji group and temporarily lived in Donghai, so he recommended me to take part in some social practice in summer camp. "


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Alo, you''ve come to the summer camp, too. Are you here to accompany me?"


    Serena said, but also to embrace Charlotte, Charlotte quickly retreat, "I''m sorry, Serena, I''m actually with Wanru and Xiaoxi."


    "You again!"


    Serena hugged her chest in anger.


    "We should have said that, right?"


    Wang Yuxi stuck his waist and puffed up his cheeks


    "Why do you keep pestering Charlotte in our family? He''s ugly, short, poor, rubbed, snoring and grinding his teeth when he sleeps, doesn''t take a bath, doesn''t wash his feet and doesn''t cut his nails... What do you like about him?"


    Charlotte: I @! Nima


    "Hum, no matter how bad he is, I like her. Can I manage it, little girl?"


    Serena rolled her eyes.


    "Who do you think is a little girl? I''m bigger than you, OK? There is a kind of competition on the spot Wang Yuxi cried out in anger.


    "Come on, Xiao Xi, don''t pay attention to her. Let''s report."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are calm. She pulls Wang Yuxi to a desk.


    "Serena, even if I beg you, don''t just hold me. Please, Bodhisattva..." Charlotte put her hands together.


    "Puff"


    Serena was amused by Charlotte''s funny appearance. She covered her red lips with her bare hands and said, "cluck, you are so humorous. People like you more and more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte choked completely speechless.

 Chapter 364

    After reporting, Charlotte went to the garage, helped the second daughter take out the quilt and some daily necessities, and came to the dormitory.


    The summer camp was jointly held by Songjiang University, Songjiang Institute of technology, Suzhou Hangzhou Normal University, Songjiang University of Electronic Science and technology and Lotensin University, which lasted for one and a half months.


    Summer camp life is very easy, you can choose classes, you can also socialize, in general is to learn, want to play.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of your school. Is the dormitory so good?"


    Wang Yuxi came to 308 dormitory, which uses loft apartment style design, divided into four bedrooms, two bathrooms, living room, kitchen, balcony, everything.


    Which is the dormitory? It''s a hardcover apartment!


    If the students of other schools see this, they will be envious.


    After leaving the luggage, three people went out to eat.


    Passing the basketball court, a tall and handsome figure suddenly saw something: "eh?"


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter?"


    A lean young man, throwing a three-point, ran over and wiped his sweat with his sleeve.


    "Hu Hao, give me the ball."


    A sneer flashed in Yang Shenghui''s eyes, and his eyes were fixed on the three of them.


    "Oh, oh." Hu Hao, a lean young man, quickly brought a basketball to Yang Shenghui.


    He made two runs on the ground, and then, with all his strength, he dashed towards Charlotte!


    "Did these people offend brother Yang?" Hu Hao guessed.


    On the other side.


    Wang Yuxi is using his mobile phone to look at the canteen menu of the University of lottingson. "My God, this is not a canteen. It''s a high-class restaurant. Even steak and abalone! "


    "Huh?"


    Charlotte''s ear moved and her big hand quickly blocked Lin Wanru''s ear.


    Lin Wanru didn''t know what Charlotte was doing suddenly, so she heard "pa!" A basketball was caught by Charlotte.


    "Hoo... That''s dangerous."


    Lin Wanru patted her chest. It''s too dangerous. Who is so immoral?


    Looking around, I saw the earring man named Yang Shenghui, with a large group of younger brothers, came over, "Yo, sorry, sister, just let the ball go."


    "I don''t think you''ve done it on purpose."


    Wang Yu pointed to Yang Shenghui angrily, "you hit girls with basketball, are you still not a man?"


    "Ha ha, am I a man? Sister, would you like to go back to the dormitory with me and verify it yourself? " Yang Shenghui said with a sinister smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "My sister is very handsome!"


    "Man, can you do two by yourself? How about one of us? "


    The younger brothers were so angry that the two girls were about to burst into tears.


    "Lottingson university is really made up of a group of rubbish children."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    "Grass


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Say it again, my head is crooked for you!"


    The younger brothers were scolding angrily.


    "Is this man going to die?"


    "That is, dare to insult our university in front of Yang Shenghui. I don''t think he knows the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Senior Sheng Hui, kill this little bastard!"


    Because Charlotte''s voice was very loud, many Rodinson students who passed by heard this sentence. They gathered around and scolded him angrily.


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru pulled Charlotte''s sleeve, "let''s go, they are numerous and powerful."


    "Go?"


    Charlotte snorted


    "If they scold me, I don''t want to bother with them, but they insult you and Xiao Xi, which I can''t bear!"


    This is one of them.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are excited. Which woman can stand such kind of love?


    Charlotte didn''t apologize. Looking at Yang Shenghui, Hu Hao and others, she pointed, "today, if you don''t apologize, no one will leave."


    "Ha?"


    "What did he say?"


    Hu Hao and others all laughed and said, "ha ha, ha ha! And let''s apologize? "


    "With the key, 3 yuan for one, 10 yuan for three. Do you have it? You don''t deserve it! What do you want? How many do you need? " A joker said with a smile.


    "I deserve a dagger!"


    Charlotte rushed up with a slap in the face. She pulled the story over and dropped two of her teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you do it?"


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    "Wait!"


    Yang Shenghui stopped Hu Hao and others who were furious and laughed, "boy, are you so powerful that you dare to use a man''s method to solve the problem?"


    "Men''s means?"


    "Yes, it''s basketball!"


    Yang Shenghui raised his chin.


    "Brother Yang, what kind of basketball do you play? Just do him and it''s over! " Hu Hao repressed his anger.


    "Hu Hao, can you use your brain?"


    Another little brother with the word "Z" on his temples shook his head and said:


    "We beat him, cool is cool, how will the school pass? It must be said that we bully people from other schools, but if we play basketball instead, we can make some small moves. Playing basketball will inevitably lead to injury... "


    "Oh, I see! Brother Yang is very resourceful! " Hu Hao suddenly realized.


    "Ah Jie has a good brain."


    Yang Shenghui looked at a little brother named Wu Jie with admiration, then turned to look at Charlotte, "how about, big pine boy, dare you?"


    "Playing basketball?"


    Charlotte immediately laughed.


    "Charlotte, let him go. We''re fine. Let''s eat." Lin Wanru knew that Yang Shenghui wanted to harm Xia Luo, so she quickly advised him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very good at basketball, just like James, Jordan and Kobe."


    Charlotte patted her on the shoulder.


    "Idiot."


    "Brain damage."


    "Mentally handicapped."


    Yang Shenghui and others think that Charlotte''s brain is wrong.


    Then, Charlotte returned the basketball to Yang Shenghui and followed him into the court.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru also followed.


    Wang Yu hoped to see Lin Wanru''s worried face and said:


    "Wanru, why are you so worried? Charlotte, he''s a special forces man. He plays football so well that he can play basketball very well


    "I''ll go, Xiao Xi. Can football be the same as basketball?" Lin Wanru was convinced, "one with hands and one with feet, no matter how well you play football, it doesn''t mean that you play basketball well."


    "That''s true, but the physical quality of the Charlotte special forces is there, and they can''t afford to lose!" Wang Yuxi said.


    "Well!"


    Lin Wanru no matter how Charlotte plays, as long as he doesn''t get hurt.


    Come to the basketball court.


    "Hey, get out of the way, there''s a big loose boy who wants to challenge brother Yang!"


    As soon as Hu Hao and Wu Jie came over, they yelled and aroused the attention of many students.


    "What? Challenge Yang Shenghui, who gives him courage. "


    "Brother Yang is going to be a professional in the future. He has been specially recruited by CBA coaches!"


    "Lying trough, it''s only one meter eight, isn''t it? Brother Yang is a head taller than him. "


    On the four sides of the stadium, the crowd was full of spectators.


    A look at the height of Charlotte, holding up to 1.82 meters, and Yang Shenghui, full of 190!


    Needless to say, Yang Shenghui''s professional skills are estimated to be more than ten blocks away.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, standing under the basket, pull up their hearts.


    Now she''s not worried about Charlotte''s injury. She''s worried that Charlotte will be hanged and her self-esteem will suffe

 Chapter 365

    On the court.


    "Boy, don''t say I bully you, let''s play five goals, I let you two, you only need to score three, even if you win, how?"


    Yang Shenghui is carrying a basketball around without looking at it. Obviously, he is very skillful in dribbling.


    "Wow, brother Yang is so handsome!"


    "It''s so cool. It''s dribbling. It''s flowing."


    "Look at that loose fool. He''s stuck there like a log. He just can''t play basketball."


    "Don''t you come up here to shame yourself?"


    A lot of young fans in the crowd, face peach blossom, or sneer at Charlotte.


    "All right."


    Charlotte didn''t refuse. She said in a loud voice, "but if you lose, you have to apologize to my friend in public."


    "Will I lose?"


    Yang Sheng Hui laughs, "OK, don''t apologize, just give them compensation. But only if you win me. If you lose, you shout ten times. Songjiang University is rubbish. How about it? "


    "Too much!"


    Among the onlookers, some matsuzzi clenched their fists tightly and worried about Charlotte. After all, the latter is good at playing football


    "I promise you!"


    Charlotte didn''t even think about it.


    "Good, easy!"


    Yang Shenghui gives Charlotte a thumbs up, but in his heart he scolds him as a big fool, "the first ball, let you go."


    Then, with all his strength, he smashed the ball hard.


    I thought Charlotte would be in a mess, but as soon as he hooked his right hand, he put the basketball in his arms and carried it on the ground.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Shenghui''s sword eyebrows are picked. This boy''s reaction is very quick.


    However, from the other side''s dribbling proficiency, he does not often play basketball.


    "Hum, it turned out to be a chicken with small vegetables. I knew Hu Hao and Xiao Jie would be on the stage." Yang Shenghui suddenly a little regret, and then launched a defensive posture.


    Pop.


    Pop.


    Pop.


    Charlotte patted the basketball, looked at the basket, and threw the ball.


    "The head is green."


    "Iron head baby."


    Hu Hao and Wu Jie disdain to laugh.


    The moment the ball was thrown out, Yang Shenghui jumped up and tried to block Charlotte''s face.


    But Charlotte''s action was too sudden and fast. The ball flew from Yang Shenghui''s hand and fell steadily into the basket.


    "Chucha!"


    The net jumps and the ball goes in.


    The audience was stunned for a moment, burst out a clamor, who did not expect, Charlotte to a good start.


    "Wow! Charlotte is wonderful


    "That''s great!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are very excited.


    "The trough! Boy, you are too naughty, I haven''t started yet Yang Shenghui''s face was red and he swore.


    "... you''ve started defending, not yet."


    Charlotte speechless, waved, "OK, this ball doesn''t count."


    "No!"


    Yang Shenghui glared and poked himself with his thumb, "even if I give you three balls, what? If you have seed, you can enter another one! "


    "Brother Yang is so domineering!"


    "Loose big person, too shameless, unexpectedly sneak attack!"


    "Brother Yang, what the hell


    A group of boys were shouting.


    Charlotte stares at Yang Shenghui and looks indifferent: "are you ready now?"


    "Come on, you!"


    Yang Shenghui is very authentic.


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded, took a basketball, carried it on the ground, Bang Bang


    "Never let him in again!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Yang Shenghui''s eyes narrowed into a line, staring at the ball in Charlotte''s hand, suddenly, Charlotte shot.


    Shua!


    Like lightning, Charlotte smashed the ball out.


    The speed is too fast, roaring directly from Yang Shenghui''s ear, even he didn''t have time to react!


    "What the hell?"


    He was so excited that he quickly turned back and saw the basketball smash on the backboard and bounce back.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Charlotte darted past.


    I saw his knees slightly bent, jumped up, caught the basketball, forced the ball into the basket!


    Dunk!!


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    No one thought that this ugly guy even gave them a slam dunk?


    And in front of Yang Shenghui?


    Everyone was silly, only Wang Yuxi screamed: "ah! How handsome Charlotte is


    "Hu..." Lin Wanru was relieved. Her beautiful eyes were shining and staring at Charlotte, "it seems that he is really strong in basketball."


    "You lost."


    Charlotte fell to the ground, turned around and looked at Yang Shenghui jokingly, "go and apologize to my friend."


    "Smelly boy..."


    Yang Shenghui''s face was distorted. "How dare you hide yourself?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte scratched her head


    "When did I hide? I''ve already said that I''m very good at basketball. I''m as good as James and Jordan. You don''t believe me. Do you blame me? "


    This sentence comes out.


    Yang Shenghui, Hu Hao and Wu Jie were speechless.


    "Good!"


    "I can apologize, but don''t leave. I will continue to compete with you!"


    Let''s go.


    Yang Shenghui angrily went to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru and bowed 90 degrees directly: "sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I shouldn''t have teased you just now! On behalf of my brother and myself, I apologize to you


    Lin Wanru is indifferent.


    Wang Yuxi is holding chest cold hum, "Yang Shenghui is right, I advise you not to play with Charlotte, or later how to be played to death, do not know."


    "Well, open your eyes and have a good look."


    Yang was furious.


    I''m so angry!


    His proudest skill, basketball, was abused? Next to him, some fans looked at him with a deep sense of disappointment.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, brother Yang, did you have too much fun with those two girls last night


    Hu Hao and Wu Jie came over and whispered.


    "Damn, you two know the same thing. This boy is a master!"


    Yang Shenghui scolded them a few words, and then looked at Charlotte''s eyes, which changed 180 degrees


    "Boy, come again, let''s play five good balls."


    "Yes."


    Charlotte pulled out his ear, "but I''m a man who always likes to bet on something, otherwise I don''t have motivation."


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    "Well, if you lose, how about yelling ten times in front of everyone," let''s relax, let''s make a big profit. " Charlotte laughs.


    "You..."


    Yang Shenghui''s teeth clenched, "OK, I promise you, but it''s the same if you lose! Turn around and shout


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded with a smile, then picked up the basketball and threw it to Yang Shenghui, "I''ll let you serve first."


    "Hum."


    After Yang Shenghui took the ball, he carried it in a fancy way, and then suddenly, from Charlotte''s right hand, he jumped in!


    Charlotte didn''t keep up.


    So Yang Sheng Hui made a beautiful three-step layup and threw the ball into the basket.


    "Goal


    "Ha ha, brother Yang, you''re a bull!"


    "Boy, do you know brother Yang''s strength now? I was just not ready. "


    Hu Hao, Wu Jie and other younger brothers blew up below.


    Wang Yuxi looked at Lin Wanru awkwardly. "It''s OK, Wanru. Charlotte must have let him."


    "Well." Lin Wanru nodded.

 Chapter 366

    The second ball.


    Yang Shenghui looked at Charlotte jokingly and flew the ball up, "ha ha, boy, didn''t you just have it in your mouth? I''m going to dunk with NIMA. I''m going to break the ball. Let''s have a look


    With that, he took off, shot, and stretched his arms in a straight line.


    Basketball with a beautiful parabola, shot into the basket.


    "Wow! Brother Yang, I''m a bull


    The fans screamed.


    "Oh, what''s Charlotte doing? She doesn''t even jump!" Wang Yuxi was half angry.


    "Charlotte..." Lin Wanru worried.


    The third ball, the fourth ball, Yang Shenghui with a very cool posture into the ball, Charlotte like a fool, was played around.


    "Spicy chicken!"


    "Waste!"


    "Dregs!"


    "Charlotte, why don''t you come down and let''s do it!"


    "Yes, you can''t defend at all. You''ve been hanged!"


    Even a few students from Matsushita University, anxious, volunteered to go on the stage.


    Charlotte doesn''t like them.


    "Boy, how are you doing now?"


    Yang Shenghui was carrying the ball, and his sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time, "to tell you the truth, I let you in the last game, otherwise you think you can really win me?"


    "You''re such a loser. You scored the last goal."


    Charlotte said.


    "Since you want to die so soon, I''ll help you!"


    Yang Shenghui''s eyes were slightly fixed, his legs were close together, he made a jump shot and threw the ball out.


    Black basketball, in the air across a beautiful parabola, in everyone thought, this is a beautiful three-point ball, a hand, covered in the ball.


    "What


    Yang Shenghui was still in the air.


    The next second, a big hand flew the basketball out.


    Pop!!!


    Block a Shot!


    A beautiful big hat!


    Everyone didn''t respond. The basketball flew more than ten meters.


    "That, that boy, when did you take off?" Hu Hao swallowed his saliva.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly." Jack Wu shook his head. Everyone was confused.


    "Wow, block it! Charlotte''s great. Charlotte, come on


    Only Wang Yuxi shook his arms and yelled, his little hand in the shape of a loudspeaker, cheering.


    "This guy, can''t be..." Lin Wanru thought.


    In the field.


    Yang Shenghui looks at Charlotte in horror, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Why, I''m so stupid?"


    Charlotte had a strange smile on her lips.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some skills, but now the score is 4-0, I just need to score one more to win, and you need to score five."


    Yang Shenghui''s face was written with disdain and held out five fingers.


    Ma Bi''s, he does not believe, in the case of four goals behind, this boy can be against the sky?


    Soon, the basketball came back.


    It''s still Yang Shenghui''s.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    There was a lot of dribbling on the court. Hu Hao and Wu Jie were a little nervous, "brother Yang! Screw him, the last goal


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Yang Shenghui took the ball and rushed to Charlotte''s left side, but in a flash, he changed direction and turned to the right hand, very fast.


    "Here it is! Brother Yang''s lightning changes direction. "


    "This kid is going to be stunned!"


    Hu Hao and Wu Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Charlotte''s face is full of disdain, so slow speed, still lightning change direction? Is that right?


    He waved his big hand.


    Pop!


    There was a bang and the ball flew.


    Yang Sheng Hui is carrying, in the hand suddenly spreads a feeling of emptiness, lowers a head to see, lie trough, ball??


    "Brother Yang has been broken?" Hu Hao has a dull face.


    "How, how possible?"


    Wu Jie surprised to cover his face, "brother Yang''s dribbling technique has always been the best in our school, no one can break his ball!"


    "It''s broken. It''s blowing."


    Wang Yuxi looked at them with disdain and turned back to cheer for Charlotte, "come on! Charlotte, blow up the ass of this weak sheep


    "I''ll go!" Lin Wanru faltered, sweating: "Xiao Xi, can you pay attention to the image?"


    "Hee hee, I see."


    Wang Yuxi put out his tongue lovingly.


    This time, the ball to the hands of Charlotte, Yang Shenghui is like a cat, like a fierce enemy, staring at his ball


    Charlotte moved the ball faster and faster, shuttling back and forth between her legs, almost flying, just like a butterfly flying in the flowers.


    "Hiss"


    Hu Hao, who was out of the court, suddenly took a breath and said, "is this dribble the legendary" butterfly wears flower "


    "How fast have you been single for so many years..."


    WuJie opened his mouth wide.


    "Damn, damn! This is too fast. How can I see clearly when I step on the horse? "


    Yang Shenghui tried to stare, trying to see Charlotte''s ball.


    Charlotte started to move, easily changed his direction, and shook Yang Shenghui around like a monkey.


    Poop!


    Yang Shenghui''s ankle sprained and he said, "poof He fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the people outside except the University of lottingson burst into laughter. The students of the former were all black faced.


    After Yang Shenghui fell, Charlotte walked slowly and threw the ball into the basket.


    4£º1


    4£º2


    4£º3


    4£º4


    4£º5


    The next four balls, Charlotte Leng is to shake Yang Shenghui down five times, fell his head are broken.


    "Yeah!! Charlotte wins!! Ah, Wanru, Charlotte is so powerful! "


    Wang Yuxi was so excited that he hugged Lin Wanru and hopped. The latter was also very happy, with a happy smile on her face.


    It seems that her guess is correct. Charlotte deliberately let Yang Shenghui score four goals first, and then slowly humiliate him.


    "This guy is so bad!" Lin Wanru secretly thought, her face flushed.


    Just then, there was a conflict on the court!


    "Charlotte, what are you doing? Let go of our captain!"


    "Let go of brother Yang, or we''ll kill you!"


    Hu Hao, Wu Jie and other players glare at Charlotte, who holds Yang Shenghui to the ground in a grabbing posture


    "Do you shout or not?"


    "No shouting!"


    Yang Shenghui obstinately said, "if you have seed, you will break my arm. I won''t cry when I die!"


    "Don''t you think you dare?"


    Charlotte slightly a force, Yang Shenghui immediately issued a scream, "stop, you quickly stop! Ah... Charlotte, since you are so strong, do you dare to challenge our team alone? "


    "What?"


    When the audience heard this, they were stunned.


    Is Yang Shenghui crazy to single out the whole team?


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte was in the mood.


    Yang Shenghui was sweating with pain. "Just play one ball. If you can win the whole team by yourself, I''ll let them all shout ''loose big bull force, Luo big fish force''!"


    "Good."


    Charlotte let Yang Shenghui go and looked at Hu Hao, Wu Jie and other big tall men, "Hey, you all come up and play another ball."


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    "Damn, do you really think you are a fairy?"


    "Go up and kill him!"


    Hu Hao, Wu Jie, and two other strong young men with an average height of 1.95 meters came up, grinding their teeth and sucking their teeth.


    For a while.


    The school basketball team of lottingson University, standing in front of Charlotte, is full of momentum and aggressive!


    Forward: Yang Shenghui.


    Center: Yao Ming.


    Guard: Ji Zhanpeng.


    Point guard: Hu Hao.


    Free man: Wu Jie.

 Chapter 367

    "Master Serena, you are so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s not only beautiful, but also piano grade 10. It''s quite possible for the c-position to make a debut."


    "Teacher Selena, can you tell me your maintenance tips?"


    On the campus path by the basketball court.


    Serena was surrounded by a few girls, chirping, she enjoyed the feeling of the stars.


    She is in the office to know these Songjiang University of small fan sister, all the way pestering her, ask East ask West.


    One of them is Yang Leilei, who reported cheating on Charlotte''s final exam.


    "Teacher Selena, let''s sign up for your piano class now. It''s estimated that the class will be full tomorrow and the classroom won''t be crowded!" Yang Leilei''s eyes are full of little stars.


    "How can it be so exaggerated..."


    Serena chuckled, then turned her eyes and looked at the basketball court. "Gee, look over there. How come there are so many people around?"


    "Yes, there are so many people. There must be something important. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Go


    Surrounded by several girls, Serena came to the side of the court.


    In a sea of people, Yang Leilei patted a boy on the shoulder and asked:


    "Classmate, what happened over there?"


    "You don''t have eyes... Eh?"


    The boy was very unfriendly when he saw that Yang Leilei was not very good-looking, but when he saw Serena behind her, he was shocked


    "Yes... It''s Charlotte of Songjiang University who wants to single out the school basketball team of Lotensin University. Everyone comes to see how he was abused..."


    "Er, this goddess, can I add your wechat?"


    Boy is also an old hand in love, but standing in front of Serena, the words are not sharp.


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Yang Lei Lei gives him a scornful look and holds her arm coldly


    "Well, Charlotte is a psycho. He''s single against the school basketball team of Lotensin University. I think he''s crazy?"


    "Yes! He thinks he can play football and basketball? "


    "It''s a shame for us


    Several girls were threatened by Charlotte in the classroom that day, so they wanted him to die immediately.


    Serena, on the other hand, was completely attracted by Charlotte in the middle of the court


    "Arlo? Can you still play basketball? "


    "It''s wonderful. It''s my God... I like him more and more..."


    On the court.


    "I said, you guys, if you lose later, don''t cheat any more. Otherwise, I will not be happy. "


    Charlotte dribbled the ball and said with a faint smile.


    "We''re going to lose?"


    "Here''s a word for you."


    "Do you really think of yourself as an immortal?"


    Yang Shenghui, Hu Hao, Yao Ming and others all show disdain. Even if Kobe is here, they are confident of the first battle!


    "Here it comes."


    Charlotte''s feet moved outside the three-point line, one left and one right, observing the five men''s defensive loopholes.


    "Come on, brother Yang, come on, brother Yao, kill him!"


    "If the school team loses, I''ll leave it here."


    "Fuck him!"


    Most of the students scolded Charlotte for seeking death, but only a small number of students cheered for Charlotte.


    "Xiaoxi, Charlotte, it''s too big..." Lin Wanru was very worried. Xiumei frowned. "After all, there are five people and ten hands on the opposite side."


    "Don''t worry, Wan Ru. Charlotte won''t do anything without assurance..."


    Wang Yu comforted, but even so, she was worried.


    "The boy surnamed Xia starts to attack!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone looked intently.


    Yang Shenghui was the first to rush over and try to break Charlotte''s ball, but Charlotte took it back, passed it by and rushed to Wu Jie.


    Wu Jie, a free agent, was born in streetball. In terms of dribbling skills, he was only higher than Yang Shenghui.


    "Wu Jie can definitely stop him for a few seconds!"


    Yang Shenghui thought bitterly.


    However, Charlotte relaxed a change of direction, butterflies through the flowers, confused, the WuJie shake the southeast and northwest are not clear, easy to cross!


    Keep going!


    Shooting guard: Ji Zhanpeng.


    Point guard: Hu Hao.


    These two people, can be called the school basketball team the most stable existence, is also runs in many years good basic friend, a look can understand each other''s meaning, cooperation can be said to be seamless!


    They''re left and right, arms out, ready to attack Charlotte.


    Charlotte put the ball behind a hook, Hu Hao immediately sneer, behind dribble? Don''t treat him like a man?


    "No! Change direction twice


    Ji Zhanpeng was surprised. The moment the ball landed, he was transported back to his original position by Charlotte, and his right foot crossed to the right


    "In 0.5 seconds, he changed direction twice. This boy is really strong... However, I can see through your action completely!"


    Ji Zhanpeng''s mouth turned a hook, quickly blocked to the right, and Hu Hao quickly followed.


    But all of a sudden, Charlotte made a volley to the left, and transported the ball back to the left side, boasting from Hu Haoyue, and galloping past. He was skillful in his action, without any procrastination!


    "Lying trough?"


    "NIMA?"


    Hu Hao and Ji Zhanpeng are silly. They change direction three times in 0.5 seconds. Is this guy hanging up??


    WOW!


    The whole audience was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on a strong young man who was 1.95 meters tall, weighed 230 Jin, and had a full arm of two meters.


    Center, Yao Ming!


    His waist was slightly arched and his face was serious, like a wall of meat in front of him.


    Such exaggerated height, heavy tonnage and invincible arm spread give people an unparalleled dominant position.


    "What does the boy want?"


    "He wants to beat Yao Ming!"


    "Are you crazy? If you don''t play with him, you can''t beat Yao Ming!"


    People off the court feel Charlotte hit the head, nerves are confused.


    "Charlotte..."


    "Alo..."


    Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and Serena all clenched their fists and looked at the basket brightly.


    Yang Leilei is crazy curse Charlotte, the best big man hit into a concussion!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the sound of dribbling like rain, Charlotte''s speed increased instead of decreasing. He made a three-step layup and rushed to Yao Ming.


    "Play a three-step layup in front of me and die!"


    Yao Ming''s eyes flashed a thick disdain. It was like a volcanic eruption. With more than 200 Jin of meat wall, he ran into Charlotte.


    "Bang!!"


    On the field, there was a dull crashing sound, and a huge figure flew out.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Shenghui smiles a little. As a captain, he naturally knows how terrible Yao Ming''s physical quality is... Charlotte is only 1.8 meters, so he can''t be Yao Ming''s opponent at all.


    "Yang... Brother Yang?"


    Hu Hao pointed to the basket with a dull face.


    "What for?" Yang Shenghui turned his head.


    "Click, click, click, click..."


    The plexiglass on the backboard was smashed and scattered all over the floor, while the brilliant man hanging high on the basket was Charlotte!


    "Where''s Yao Ming?"


    Yang Sheng Hui rubbed his eyes hard, and saw Yao Ming fall five or six meters away from the field, covering his chest and rolling back and forth


    "The hospital... Send me to the hospital... Ah, my bone is broken. Help


    Click.


    Charlotte landed on the ground with both feet, stepped on the glass and gave Yao Ming a scornful look


    "With your physical fitness, you still play center?"


    Then he looked slowly at Yang Shenghui, Hu Hao, Ji Zhanpeng and Wu Jie


    "A bunch of rubbish!"

 Chapter 368

    "How could that be... Hell!"


    Yang Shenghui''s teeth rattle. He wants to slap himself in the face. It''s a dream. It must be a dream!


    Waste, these two words, is not he always said to others? Now, but fell on his head, let him half a day slow but God


    Wu Jie and Hu Hao, all of them, had hot faces.


    They''ve been singled out by a single person for the university basketball team? What a shame!


    "Captain Yang, please keep your promise."


    Charlotte said to Yang Shenghui with a smile.


    "What promise?"


    Yang Shenghui began to play a fool, turned to Hu Hao three, "do you remember?"


    Hu Hao: "I don''t remember."


    Wu Jie: "what is it?"


    Ji Zhanpeng: "no impression at all."


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Shenghui looked at Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, I admit you are powerful, but what is bullying us? If you have seed, you can play Provincial Games, enter CBA, even NBA... "


    "I''m not interested in basketball."


    Charlotte''s face darkened, and she was no longer talking nonsense. She strode toward Yang Shenghui. "I''m not happy now."


    "Well, what if you''re not happy? With so many people watching, do you dare to do it? "


    Yang Shenghui sneers at him. He doesn''t believe it at all. Charlotte dares to beat him in full view of the public.


    Charlotte came over and took him by the collar. "Pa Pa Pa!" He gave him three slaps, which made his eyes full of stars, his gums bleeding and his face full of panic.


    "Boy, how dare you? Oh -- "


    When a fist hit his stomach, Yang Shenghui''s eyes almost burst out and fell to the ground, spitting all over the floor.


    "Wow


    There was a lot of noise.


    No one thought that Charlotte would dare to start after playing?


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are stunned, only Selena''s beautiful eyes are full of the light of worship, hands together, "too handsome, too handsome!"


    "Grass mud horse''s"


    Seeing that the captain was beaten, Hu Hao couldn''t help it. He swung his fist and rushed to Charlotte.


    A side kick.


    Hu Hao was like being hit by a high-speed car, spraying blood backwards, flying more than ten meters, and hitting the barbed wire.


    On the other side, Wu Jie also sprang forward, Charlotte grabbed him by the collar and threw out in the direction of the basket. Cross hiss, butt stuck in the basket.


    "Ah... Help! Help! I can''t pull it out WuJie screamed.


    "Gulu ~"


    Ji Zhanpeng''s face turned white when he saw that Charlotte was so fierce.


    Around the dozens of students from Lotensin University, Charlotte was also shocked.


    "For the last time? Do you want to shout? "


    Charlotte looked down at Yang Shenghui kneeling in front of him.


    "No... no, I won''t die!" Yang Shenghui raised his head and roared.


    "Well, there''s backbone."


    Charlotte raises his foot, kicks him to the ground, and stomps on him! Trampled him black and blue and screamed miserably.


    Not a few.


    "I call, I call!"


    "Loose big bull force, Luo big fish force!"


    "No food? Shout louder, shout ten Charlotte stepped on him again.


    "Don''t step on it, ah... Loose big cow force, Luo big fish force! Songdaniu, luodaliao, ah... Pain... Help, Daddy


    Yang Shenghui''s scream soon attracted the teachers of the University.


    "What are you doing? Stop it


    "If I don''t stop, I''ll call the police!"


    Two male teachers, terrified, pointed at Charlotte and yelled.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhang, wuwuwu... Help me, help me... Call the police and arrest him! He is a madman Yang Shenghui howled miserably.


    "Damn it! You''re three times short. Call me


    Charlotte looked at him with three feet on his face.


    "Ah! I call, I call, songdaniu force... "


    When Yang Shenghui finished the last three calls with a cry, Charlotte gave up.


    "What school are you from?"


    "I''m going to contact you. The headmaster fired you!"


    The two male teachers were so angry that they gathered together to fight in the school! What a system!


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte gave them a cold glance. "If you can do it, try it."


    After brushing her sleeve, Charlotte goes to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    On the other side.


    "Charlotte, this lunatic, violent! It''s a shame that we should fight in the summer camp


    Yang Leilei is awe inspiring on the surface, but she is very happy in her heart, because she knows that the headmaster will definitely dismiss Charlotte.


    "That''s how our school educates such scum!"


    "It''s a shame."


    The other girls are all beeping.


    This is, Charlotte with Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, just by their side, Serena excitedly called out, "Charlotte!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte, with her hands in her pockets, looked back. "Serena?"


    Lin Wanru''s face was a little unnatural. How could this woman be haunted?


    "See? Teacher Serena didn''t even see what Charlotte was doing. " Yang Leilei hummed coldly.


    She has just lost her voice.


    A fragrant shadow, passing by her side, slams into Charlotte''s arms.


    "Arlo! You were so handsome


    The girl screamed wildly, her two little fists hammered on Charlotte''s chest, her cheeks flushed and her breath was short. I didn''t know what she thought.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte speechless pushed Serena away, thinking that this woman is not a nougat ah, how to see him stick up, really drunk.


    "Arlo, do you know? I like boys who play basketball very well! You are the perfect male god in my mind... I love you more and more... "


    Serena''s eyes are full of adoring little stars, and the students around her cast murderous eyes at Charlotte.


    "Teacher Serena?"


    Yang Leilei stood in the same place for a long time with a silly face.


    At this time, two school leaders, with more than a dozen fat security guards, came to evacuate the crowd.


    "Get him under control!"


    A big bellied bald school leader pointed at Charlotte and yelled.


    Security is ready to come forward, Serena arm block in front of Charlotte, pretty face instantly returned to desolation, "Vice President Zhou, what do you want to do?"


    "Miss Serena, come here! That guy is a dangerous man The bald vice principal said urgently.


    "What dangerous man? He''s my boyfriend


    Serena said in a loud, declarative voice.


    "What?"


    The bald vice principal, a principal in suit and shoes, and hundreds of students around him were all shocked!


    Yang Leilei and her friends were struck by lightning.


    Man, friend, friend!?


    "Shameless Wang Yuxi couldn''t help cursing.


    The bald vice principal was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Miss Selena, are you... Are you kidding? What''s your status, this boy... "


    "I said he was my boyfriend, Zhou Yang. Don''t you understand?"


    Serena was aggressive and her eyes glared.


    The two principals were afraid to get angry and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Or Charlotte came forward, light way: "everyone, don''t listen to her nonsense, I''m still single, no girlfriend."


    "Nonsense


    Serena''s eyes were red and she burst into tears. "I''m your girlfriend!"


    "Yes? Then you''re dumped by me now. "


    Charlotte said, a natural turn, left the crowd.


    "You... Summer! Lo


    Serena cried in frustration. She was the daughter of the chairman of Guoyi group. She was worth billions. When was she humiliated like this!


    Even Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are a little confused.


    Charlotte, this is too much, isn''t it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Leilei mingled with the crowd without saying a word. Her face was red and she was so angry that she almost had a myocardial infarction.

 Chapter 369

    On a Lamborghini at the gate of lottingson University.


    "Charlotte, you just went a little too far."


    Wang Yuxi sat in the back seat, frowning: "at least they are girls, how can you humiliate her in front of so many people?"


    "Yes, Charlotte, you''re going a little too far."


    Lin Wanru also has a headache for Serena.


    "It''s you who hate her, and it''s you who pity her. Alas... It''s hard to be a man." Charlotte shook her head.


    Put on sunglasses, one foot throttle, sports car dart out.


    "I''m sorry, Serena. We''re not meant to be together."


    "It''s better to cut the mess quickly than to be vague. If you want to hate me, hate me."


    Charlotte was silent.


    Walking around the city center, the three decided to eat Haidilao. Charlotte asked the two girls to order. He took care of it.


    Take out your cell phone.


    The current contacts include Wuyue group chujia, Tianmao real estate Zhangjia, Longxiang Jewelry Group, Fuji group Chenjia, and Puss investment Huajia


    After thinking about it, Charlotte sent a text message to Chu Zhenhai, asking him to mention the headmasters of Songda and Luoda, asking them to put things under control


    Wuyue group, as the largest super group in Songjiang, still has this energy.


    All of a sudden, a short message pops up. It''s a message from the dark net.


    When Charlotte logs into the dark net, it''s a private letter from the sunny sky. Her voice is very excited


    "Thank you! Thank you so much. I''ve avenged my family. When will the deal be done? Are you coming or am I going


    "Come here."


    Charlotte replied: "near Songjiang University, Songjiang City, Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, when you arrive, send me a message, 6000W US dollars, you have to be ready."


    "No problem! As long as the ape can die, it''s only 60 million dollars. It''s nothing! "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Charlotte nods and exits the dark net.


    "Who are you talking to, Charlotte? I laugh so much. " After ordering, Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte.


    "Nothing. I''ve just finished a business deal. I''ll treat you to dinner today." Charlotte road.


    "No way!"


    Lin Wanru apricot eyes glared angrily, "said I invite you and Xiao Xi."


    "Just a meal..."


    "No! I can''t always owe you


    "All right."


    Charlotte has no choice but to smile. She is a stubborn girl.


    After a while, seven dishes were served, five meat and two vegetables were served, and the waiter helped to serve. Haidilao has always been famous for its service.


    "Wow! Spoon Superman, fly! Fly


    "Destroy the snow beef monster!"


    Sitting next to him was a bear child, twelve or thirteen years old, wearing children''s clothes of luxury brands, with a pure gold lock around his neck.


    He was standing on the chair, playing with chopsticks and spoons. He was so noisy that the soup spilled everywhere.


    There is a lady sitting opposite bear child. Her name is Yang Xue. She is wearing gold and silver. She is calling her husband


    "Hello, husband, Niuniu and I are eating in Yonghe mansion. When will you come over?"


    "Husband, after dinner, let''s go upstairs to the Hermes counter. I like a bag. It''s only over 100000."


    "Really? Husband, you are so good. I love you, Muamua. "


    All around the diners cast disgusting eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    Until the bear child threw the scalding spoon on Charlotte''s table, the soup splashed on Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s face.


    Now, it''s the living king.


    "Wan Ru, Xiao Xi, are you all right?"


    Charlotte quickly took out a few paper towels and wiped away the soup for her two daughters. A boundless anger came to her heart.


    "I''m sorry, sir! I''ll deal with it right away! "


    The waiter bowed several times in succession, walked to the bear child, and said with a smile: "children, don''t play. This is a place to eat. It will affect others."


    "Bah!"


    Which think, that bear child directly a spit, spit to the waiter face, disdain way: "I play, you a waiter can take me how?"


    The waiter was so angry that he didn''t dare to do it. He could only wipe the filth off his face and swallow it


    More than a dozen diners were angry and scolded one after another


    "There''s a mother, there''s no mother to teach!"


    "The quality of Yan people is that they are pulled down by people like you, black sheep!"


    "You don''t deserve to eat here. Get out of here!"


    Bear boy has made a public outcry.


    When Li Xue saw that her son was scolded, she clapped her hands with a smile, "good job, Niu Niu, well done, well done! Come on, mom, give you a piece of beef! "


    "Hey, hey."


    Niuniu was praised and opened his mouth with pride: "ah... Mmm, delicious! Mom, I want to eat tripe


    "OK, mom will give you..."


    Li Xue''s eyes are full of love.


    On the other hand, Wang Yuxi was so angry that his silver teeth clenched, "how can there be such doting parents in the world? It''s not a thing..."


    "Wan Ru, don''t you mind?"


    On the back of Lin Wanru''s hand, her skin was scalded. Charlotte was very distressed. "Wanru, wait a minute."


    "Ah! Charlotte, don''t, just break a piece of skin, just go back and stick a band aid... "Lin Wanru grabs Charlotte''s sleeve tightly and shakes her head.


    Charlotte quietly pushed off her hand, went to the next table, looked at the bear child Niuniu: "apologize to my friend."


    "Ah?"


    Niuniu looks at Charlotte like a fool. "I''m sorry. You''re sick. I won''t apologize."


    "Psycho, get out of here! I''m sorry. You don''t pee, just like a bear... "


    Li Xue sits calmly on the chair, the corner of her mouth outlines the sarcasm.


    "Forget it, sir."


    The waiter also came forward and advised with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t apologize, do you?"


    The next moment, he reached out, grasped Niu Niu''s back collar and threw him to the ground.


    Bang.


    The bear child''s face was on the ground, and his nosebleed suddenly flowed out. He cried out: "wow..."


    In fact, Charlotte wanted to cook the goods directly in the pot, but Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were present. It was too violent and bloody to do so.


    "Don''t apologize! Don''t apologize


    Charlotte stepped on it one by one, and there was a scream in Haidilao restaurant.


    He hardly used any force in each foot, otherwise the bear boy would have been ground to the ground for a long time.


    Stepping on seven or eight feet, Li Xuecai responded, and then burst out a huge Scream: "ah, ah


    "Niuniu! My cow


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Xue is crazy and pours on Charlotte. Her facial features are twisted and full of anger.


    With a slap, Charlotte has a big mouth in his backhand, and Li Xue is taken out, knocking over several chairs, and breaking several ribs.


    "Wuwuwuwu, mom, dad help me... I''m dying... Wuwuwuwa!"


    Niuniu was trampled on more than a dozen feet, his face was covered with nosebleed, and his screams were incessant.


    "Lying trough!"


    "My brother is fierce!"


    "Isn''t that awesome?"


    "This is the real warrior in Lu Xun''s works!"


    Around the diners, see that is called a blood surging, blood boiling! Because Charlotte did something that they didn''t dare to do.


    "Charlotte


    Lin Wanru is so worried that if Charlotte doesn''t control her strength well, she will beat the bear child. Can''t she die?


    "Wanru, don''t go there. Charlotte has a sense of propriety."


    Wang Yuxi believed in Charlotte, grabbed Lin Wanru hard, and at the same time, he shook his arms and cried out: "come on, Charlotte! Kill him and let him know what society is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter was completely covered and sat on the ground, "crazy, really crazy."


    "I apologize! Wuwuwuwu, stop fighting, brother. I apologize! "


    Xiong Xiaoren''s face was swollen and two teeth were lost. He limped to Lin Wanru, knelt down and kowtowed


    "Woo woo, I''m sorry! Sorry, sister-in-law, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have thrown the spoon... "


    "What sister-in-law!"


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red with anger.


    Just then, a terrified roar exploded in the shop.


    "Niuniu!"

 Chapter 370

    A burly man in a black windbreaker, with more than ten younger brothers, walked into Haidilao, Yonghe mansion.


    See bear child Niuniu kneel on the ground, to a beautiful girl apology, boundless anger, rushed to the man''s head!


    Is he right?


    His son, ye Tianlong, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to others to apologize?


    "Ah, husband!"


    Li Xueqi got up and ran to Ye Tianlong in tears. "Wuwuwuwu, husband, you have finally come... Please help our son!"


    Li Xue told the story to Ye Tianlong, who almost lost his temper on the spot.


    Just because Niu Niu accidentally dropped the spoon on the floor and scalded the girl, her boyfriend beat Niu Niu and forced him to kowtow and apologize?


    "Grass mud horse''s..."


    Ye Tianlong''s eyes were red.


    "Brother long, do him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Let him know what society is!"


    His younger brothers were so angry that they bared their teeth and were murderous.


    "This boy, I''ve kicked the iron plate."


    The diners could not help but mourn for Charlotte. All these people, with their fierce faces, were black at first sight. Charlotte is still with two girls. How can she fight with others?


    But Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are not afraid. They know that these people are just paper tigers


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li Xue screams and rushes to point at the back of Charlotte''s head


    "I tell you, you''re dead today! My husband is a senior backbone member of the black dragon club. I want you to lose your fortune. The rest of your life is not like death?


    "Black dragon club?"


    When Charlotte heard these three words, she turned around with a playful expression. "Let me see, which hero of the black dragon club is it?"


    "Stinky boy... Boom... Boom..."


    Ye Tianlong clenched his teeth and twisted his expression. He vowed that he would crush the animal who bullied his son into pieces and make his life worse than death


    GAH?!


    Just thinking about these, a familiar face came into our eyes.


    Ye Tianlong was stunned.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of the pinhole!


    "Xia... Xia... Who are you?? General Xia! "


    At this moment, ye Tianlong''s three spirits were scared away, and his heart beat missed a beat.


    He will never forget how Charlotte killed the terrible warlock ape at Shuiyue villa in Qingzhou during the day


    All that, like nightmares, held on to his brain.


    And Charlotte, no doubt, is the nightmare itself.


    "General Xia?"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru looked at each other and said that they were very strange. Is this the nickname that Charlotte used when she was outside to tease her sister?


    "It''s you. I have an impression that I was in Shuiyue Villa during the day... Ha ha."


    A smile flashed through Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Husband? Do you know each other? "


    Li xueleng was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t notice Ye Tianlong''s trembling legs and fighting teeth. She still pointed to Charlotte and said:


    "Well, boy, I''ll tell you! Even if you know my husband, it''s not over... "


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Before Li Xue''s words came down, ye Tianlong stepped forward with an arrow. He just touched Li Xue''s buttocks. With a puff, Li Xue fell into shit and knocked half of her front teeth off.


    "Old man, are you crazy?! What are you kicking me for? "


    Li Xueqiang endured the pain and looked up at Ye Tianlong in horror. His mouth was full of blood.


    "Bitches..."


    Ye Tianlong angrily pointed to Li Xue and said to his younger brother: "fight! Beat me hard, beat her to death, till she can''t speak! "


    "Brother long, this, this is sister-in-law..." a little brother Leng Shinto.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Tianlong slapped his younger brother in the face. "What''s wrong with my words?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    More than a dozen younger brothers, although they didn''t understand it, still surrounded Li Xue and beat and kick all the time.


    A few times, Li Xue vomited three liters of blood, leaving only the gas in her mouth, but no gas in her mouth.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    No one knows how many cases these are.


    "Poop


    Ye Tianlong bent his knee and knelt down in front of Xia Luo. His face turned white. "Xia... Xia general..."


    Charlotte raised her hand. "Stop! Don''t call me general. "


    "Good, Mr. Xia!"


    Ye Tianlong quickly changed his words and threw his fist: "please treat me for treason!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so polite. Let''s talk a hundred words."


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    "A hundred palms and mouths?"


    Ye Tianlong was overjoyed by the words, "thank you, Mr. Xia, for your kindness!"


    After that, he swung his big hand and slapped him in the face, slapping. I didn''t know that he thought that Haili was setting off firecrackers.


    A dozen little brothers stood there, rubbing their eyes wildly, thinking they were dreaming in bed.


    Who is Ye Tianlong?


    The senior backbone member of the black dragon society is in charge of an urban branch in Songjiang. Even the boss of some companies and groups did not dare to make mistakes when they met him.


    When ye Tianlong slaps himself, Charlotte calls the waiter, whispers to him, and gives him several hundred yuan bills. He leaves the shop in a hurry.


    Five minutes later.


    Ye Tianlong''s mouth is full of blood. He kneels down in front of Charlotte again and hugs his fist excitedly: "Mr. Xia! One hundred hands and one hundred mouths. "


    "Good."


    Charlotte gave a faint smile.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the waiter brother ran in from outside the store, holding a few books, "Xia, Mr. Xia."


    "Hard work. Keep the change yourself."


    Charlotte takes three books and walks to Niuniu with a smile.


    The bear boy was scared to death. He shrank under the chair and shivered, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''m wrong..."


    "It''s OK. I won''t hit you. Come out."


    Charlotte said with a friendly smile.


    "I won''t come out! You can''t die! "


    Charlotte''s smile, to Niuniu, was as ferocious as the devil''s smile.


    "Damn you... Little beast, die for me and come out!"


    Ye Tianlong rushes over, grabs Niuniu and falls in front of Charlotte. His action is extremely rude.?


    "How can parents be so violent?"


    Charlotte suddenly straightened up her face, "we should talk to the children peacefully, and convince them with reason and virtue. Violence education is the next policy, and it is not worth advocating. "


    "Yes, what Mr. Xia taught me is..."


    Ye Tianlong has a flattering smile on his face.


    Around people fainted a large area, NIMA, a ferocious violent maniac, also talk about convincing people with reason and virtue, really drunk.


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile, caressing his swollen head.


    Bear child: "my... My name is Ye Niuniu."


    Charlotte: there are several ugly names. How old are you? What grade are you in


    Bear child: "twelve years old, sixth grade."


    Charlotte: how do you usually study


    Bear child: "second!"


    "Oh, yes."


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Tianlong immediately rolled his eyes, "Mr. Xia, don''t listen to him. He is the second from the bottom! The penultimate is mental retardation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was speechless, and then silently took out three books from behind:


    "Niuniu, you can''t do that. You''re a poor student. Well, you can take back the complete set of sixth grade Mathematical Olympiad exercises. "


    "What?"


    Ye Niuniu is scared to have a bubble coming out of his nostril, "Olympiad Mathematics???"


    "That''s right. Only if you study mathematics well can you show one''s intelligence."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "this problem set should be finished in a week."


    "Poof"


    Ye Niuniu almost vomited blood. He looked at the complete set of mathematical exercises for the sixth grade Olympiad. It was two fingers thick. It took him a week to finish. Did it kill him?


    "Gorky once said that books are the ladder of human progress, and this set of 300 Tang and Song poems has been recited by me."


    Charlotte also threw out a thick book of ancient poetry, "also within a week."


    "Damn..."


    Ye Niuniu''s mouth muscles twitch wildly.


    Nima, he usually hates to study. If he can finish a set of Mathematical Olympiad problem sets in a week and recite 300 Tang and Song poems, it''s better to kill him!


    Suddenly, a big mouth came.


    "Pa!" Ye Tianlong''s eyes pointed at him fiercely, "in front of Mr. Xia, how to speak? I want to die!"


    "Well, as I said, it''s the worst way to educate children in a violent way."


    Charlotte looked at him unhappily, and finally took out a Book of junior high school words from behind and piled it up in front of Ye Niuniu.


    "In addition to Chinese and mathematics, English is the most important. This book, complete vocabulary of junior high school, was recited to me in a week.


    Next Monday, I''ll come and check. If you can''t finish this... "


    There was a cold light in Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Ye Tianlong quickly picked up Ye Niuniu, pressed his neck and nodded, "yes! Yes! Yes! We''ll make it. Please wait and see. "


    "That''s good."


    Charlotte light up, face to restore the indifferent color, "if not finished, I will put today''s things, tell Xiao hit ba."


    I heard the name.


    Ye Tianlong''s face turned white, just like painting a layer of white paint, then he suddenly kowtowed, "Mr. Xia, please rest assured!"


    "Well."


    Charlotte didn''t dare to be lazy, so he walked back to his position and sat down calmly. "Xiao Xi, Wan Ru, let''s continue to eat."


    "Well, good."


    Lin Wanru is a little silly.


    "Charlotte." Wang Yuxi couldn''t help asking: "isn''t the black dragon club the second largest gang in Songjiang? Do you know their boss?"


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Charlotte avoided talking and gave her two girls a piece of tender beef with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Hey, Mr. Xia, how can you eat Haidilao as you are noble?"


    At this time, ye Tianlong''s flattering voice sounded behind his back: "let''s move and eat in Huainan mansion. It''s my treat..."


    Charlotte only replied with one word: "get out of here."


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianlong nodded in fear, then with his younger brothers, rolled out of the shop all the way.


    It''s a real roll, not a fake roll. More than a dozen people clean the floor tiles, and the waiters don''t have to mop the floor after closing.

 Chapter 371

    "Wan Ru, Xiao Xi."


    "During this time, you will stay at the University of lottingson and enjoy your summer camp. I''ll go to Jinling next week to talk business, so I won''t accompany you. If you have anything, just call this number... "


    In the middle of the meal, Charlotte gives Lin Wanru Chu Zhenhai''s mobile phone number.


    "Going to Jinling to talk business?"


    Lin Wanru''s face is full of suspicion, "hum, I think it''s to tease my sister!"


    "... I''m dizzy!"


    Charlotte shook his head speechless, "Wanru, in your eyes, am I such a person who does not do business?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, Charlotte sent her two daughters back to the dorm building of lottingson University. Along the way, many people were discussing the basketball court.


    Charlotte bought a train ticket to Jinling on her mobile phone.


    "I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to go back to Baiyun Mountain to learn the true fire method. I hope I can learn it as soon as possible."


    "As long as I learn the true fire method, my medicine refining technology will be promoted to a higher level!"


    "By the way, I''ll ask the ninth master for a few prescriptions for the first grade pills. Hehe."


    The next morning, Charlotte sat on the train, with waves in her heart.


    A product of Dan medicine Dan Fang is also a very precious thing. Even with years of accumulation and details of quicksand, there are only a dozen.


    If you take out any one of them, you can easily sell hundreds of billions of dollars at a sky high price.


    Four hours later.


    The top of Baiyun Mountain.


    Zijin Pavilion is heavily guarded and has many experts.


    "What?"


    "Jiu Ye went to the United States to participate in the dark Parliament?"


    When Charlotte heard about the ninth master, her face changed. "It''s too dangerous for him to go alone. Master, why don''t you go with him?"


    "Alas."


    In the teahouse on the third floor of Zijin Pavilion, a strong liquor dressed in red clothes shook his head, "do you think we don''t want to? Nine Ye don''t let us go, say he a person enough, let us sit down in the burning country


    "The old thief is too big."


    Charlotte''s face was complicated and worried.


    Although Jiuye is a great master, the great master is not the strongest in the world.


    The United States, in particular, is really strong. If you look at the list of killer organizations, you can see that three of the top five are from the United States!


    Not to mention the dark list of the strong ranking, the strong of the United States, tend to dominate the list!


    Although Charlotte is very upset, he has to admit that the United States is still the world''s first power!


    "Although the great master is strong... In history, there are many examples of the fall of the great master..."


    Charlotte was murmuring. The liquor raised her hand and gave him a shudder. She said fiercely, "smelly boy! You want to have an accident, don''t you? "


    "Hiss..." Charlotte eat pain, "how can ah, I don''t worry about that old thief?"


    "What old thief, no rules!" The strong liquor angrily scolds a way: "want to call nine Ye!"


    "OK..." Charlotte rolled his eyes, "master, what is the strength of the ninth master now? In the later period of the great master


    He has always been curious about this problem.


    We all have a clear understanding of the strength of the five elders of Liusha. Only the ninth master has not shown his true face for so many years.


    "The cultivation of the ninth master is also a question we have been speculating about. I think there should be a late master."


    The strong liquor picked up his wine gourd with fire pattern and took a sip


    "So many years, it''s so easy, even we five old guys rarely do it. Who knows the real strength of Jiuye? Hey, by the way, what are you doing when you come back this time? "


    "Well."


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously. He decides not to show his current ability to the liquor. He wants to surprise everyone at the wubu Huiwu one year later!


    "Ha ha ha, I just miss you so much, so I come back to have a look."


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet?" The liquor gave him a white look. "What do you want to do? Tell me straight, don''t be so fussy!"


    "All right."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile, "I just want to come back and get some Dan prescriptions. I''m very interested in refining medicine recently."


    "Take Dan Fang? Shit! Do you know the value of a Dan Fang? Roll, roll! Go back to Songjiang! "


    Liquor waved, "I''m busy!"


    "Don''t mention it, master. Isn''t Jubao Pavilion in your charge? You can give me one. I will be filial to you when I make money. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The doors and windows of the teahouse were opened, and a figure fell down the third floor in confusion, attracting many passing members of the quicksand to watch.


    "Damn it, old man, it''s too hard..."


    Charlotte covered her hot chest and showed her teeth in pain.


    "Isn''t this Shura?"


    "Brother Shura!"


    "Brother Shura, where have you been performing your mission recently?"


    A group of small fan younger brother small fan younger sister surrounded to come up, the summer Luo had to smile face to greet, and they chat up.


    "The boy."


    Liquor stood at the window, shaking his head with his back hand, his eyes filled with disappointment, "I don''t want to practice, but I want to make money, alas..."


    I don''t know why, liquor reminds me of Fang Zhongyong, a prodigy who wrote poems at the age of five and died at the age of ten.


    It took a lot of effort.


    Charlotte gets out of the siege of a large group of younger martial brothers and sisters, and then strolls around Zijin villa alone.


    As he walked, he came to a six story old and simple Pavilion. This is the treasure gathering Pavilion, the place where the Liusha fire department stores rare and precious treasures, secular information and historical mission files.


    It''s protected by an array. Besides liquor, even he can''t get in and out freely.


    This array was set up by Jiuye himself. Since Liusha was founded more than 50 years ago, there has been no problem.


    "Yesterday, when fighting against huangape, heiyazhu devoured his hundred ghosts fire refining array. I don''t know if the array laid by Jiuye can devour it..."


    Charlotte walked quietly around the back of Jubao Pavilion.


    Because this pavilion protection array is very strong, even if the liquor is used with all its strength, it can''t be smashed directly, so there are only a few guards at ordinary times.


    "Try it."


    With a smile, Charlotte stretched out her right hand and covered the wall of Jubao Pavilion.


    A strange wave of buzz!


    A faint golden light came out of the building. This is the golden light array protecting the pavilion. Even the missile can''t be smashed.


    Immediately, strands of black fog tentacles came out of Charlotte''s right back, like sand and thick fog. In short, it was very strange.


    "There''s a response!"


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened.


    When those black fog tentacles cover the golden light array, the golden light suddenly twists, and the black fog gradually infiltrates. Although the speed is slow, it has an effect!


    About half an hour later, the black fog swallowed up the golden light array of a large wall. Charlotte tried her best to take back the black fog.


    "Hoo..."


    "The golden light array laid by the ninth master is so powerful. It took less than a few seconds for the whole hundred ghosts fire refining array to devour the Yellow ape yesterday."


    Charlotte thought, turning through the window.


    There is no abnormal sound when the toes touch the ground.


    In the Jubao Pavilion, the light is dim, and thick dust is piled up on the wooden shelves. No one has cleaned it for hundreds of years.


    "Shifu is too lazy..."


    Charlotte shakes her head, opens her eyes, and goes to the second floor.

 Chapter 372

    "There are still so many documents and files."


    Charlotte went up to the third floor. Thousands of thick files were placed on the wooden shelves. He took down a book and opened several pages


    "On September 6, 1998, Ai Ke, President of Baiyang group, was assassinated in Wulu City, JUMO, northwest of Yanguo. The remuneration is 3000W RMB, and the employer is mula, vice president of Baiyang group. "


    "On October 11, 2002, in Yanjing City, Yan state, 43 members of the Chen family were killed and the Duan family was blamed. "There''s a courtyard in Luogu lane, south of the city. It''s the owner of the Li family, Li Tianbei."


    "On January 9, 2006, at Haishi, yanguotai Island, he assassinated Lin Xiong, the owner of the Lin family, and rewarded 12 sets of real estate in Jintai island with NT $3000W. He rewarded Lin Hua, the son of Lin Xiong..."


    "On June 30, 2011, in Shenshi, the state of Yan, Xiangjiang, kidnapped Xie Hongxing, the owner of Xie family, for acting with a reward of HK $4000W, and his employer, the second wife of Xie family, Zhou Yuqiong..."


    Dozens of pages.


    A lot of material, if it flows to the outside world, is bound to set off an uproar, and even cause social unrest!


    Even Charlotte was stunned:


    "Son kills father, daughter kills mother, wife kidnaps husband, father kills illegitimate son, posthumous son kills family for revenge... Tortoise, these people are so beautiful, they make my scalp numb."


    Shake your head.


    Charlotte shoved the file back, continued to go up, came to the fourth floor, is the place to place the baby.


    All kinds of magic weapons, martial arts and mental arts, natural materials and local treasures, antique treasures are placed on the wooden frame.


    When Charlotte was very young, she came in with the ninth master and took some things, so she was not too surprised by all this. He uses the blood to follow the magic pupil to quickly find the Dan prescription and the secret script of recording the true fire method.


    Soon, he got something.


    More than a dozen danfang are locked in a black black black black iron box. The iron box adopts extremely sophisticated mechanism techniques. Even the king of thieves, no matter how highly skilled he is in stealing, can hardly open it.


    Charlotte tried to use blood to follow the magic pupil and penetrate the iron box, which was also strongly hindered. It seems that there are materials for shielding the pupil in the box.


    "The blood follows the magic pupil, the firepower is all open!"


    Charlotte tries her best to urge the "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue". Her whole body is full of genuine Qi, and her eyes are penetrating a little bit


    "Not enough, bully!"


    Boom!


    Charlotte opened the body, blood red eyes finally penetrated into, in an instant will be more than ten pieces of Dan Fang content, all recorded in my mind.


    "Great


    "Twelve prescriptions, eight prescriptions of first grade, three prescriptions of second grade, and even one prescription of third grade!"


    Charlotte excites, shakes her arms, draws out her eyes, and continues to look for the method of real fire.


    After a round of searching, Charlotte had no choice but to continue to go up.


    When you come to the fifth floor, the treasures are more precious and the quantity is less. If you take any one out, it will be enough to set off a bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    "I have found the way of real fire, the flame fighting energy!"


    After searching for a long time, Charlotte was shocked and rushed to a high wooden shelf. She took out a thin thread bound ancient book from dozens of secret books.


    On the cover, there are four big words written in wild grass:


    Fire and energy!


    Not daring to hesitate, Charlotte quickly opened the ancient books and read them line by line.


    Thanks to his diabolical memory, otherwise the twelve danfang, and this book "flame fighting energy" so many words, really can''t remember.


    After reading it two or three times, Charlotte wrote down all the contents of the ancient book, and then quickly put it back.


    Just about to leave, Charlotte looks up at the stairs leading to the sixth floor.


    "When I was a child, Jiuye took me to the fifth floor and the sixth floor. It seems that no one has ever been there."


    "Can you put some peerless skills? Or the treasure of Zhenguo? "


    Charlotte''s eyes turned, and she thought that it would be OK to have a look.


    Go to the stairs.


    I didn''t take two steps. A strong tingling came from my right hand.


    "Hiss... What happened to heiyazhu?"


    Charlotte grinned, stopped, looked at the empty stairs in front of him, he suddenly had a strong intuition¡ª¡ª


    If you step on the stairs, I''m afraid that something extraordinary will happen!


    "Is heiyazhu warning me?"


    Charlotte''s heart was shocked. Did he devour the golden light array just now and open a new ability for heiyazhu?


    "Forget it, let''s go first."


    Charlotte, trusting her intuition, shook her head and stepped back.


    And on the sixth floor.


    There is no treasure, empty and desolate.


    There was only an old man as thin as firewood, sitting on a rickety broken chair, with his eyes closed, motionless, and his clothes rotted and weathered.


    Charlotte returned to the original road, out of the Jubao Pavilion.


    In order to avoid being found, he made a detour to Zijin Pavilion, and then walked out of the gate of the villa.


    "Wait!"


    Just at this time, the faint sound of liquor sounded behind Charlotte.


    "Er, master, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte turned her head and looked at the liquor with a smile.


    "What did you do just now? Why can''t I find you anywhere? " The liquor frowned.


    "Oh, I haven''t been back to Zijin villa for a long time, so I went around."


    "Yes? I''m also wandering around. Why didn''t I meet you? "


    The spirits continued to question.


    "Well, different ways."


    Charlotte scratched her head and said with a smile, a little scared in her heart. After all, stealing into Jubao Pavilion is a felony... The kind of chopping hands and stamping feet.


    "Forget it."


    Without thinking too much about the liquor, he took out a jade scroll from his arms and handed it to Charlotte. "No, take it. It''s my private collection."


    "This is..."


    Charlotte took the jade shaft, opened it and said, "Huitian pill?"


    "Well, it''s a kind of pill with dual functions of healing and restoring Qi. I got it by accident in Lingnan a few years ago."


    The liquor looked at him contemptuously, "you boy, you can really aim high. This is an authentic elixir. Can you refine it?"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, master!"


    Charlotte put the jade shaft into his waist and said with a smile, "I will try my best. In a year''s time, I will not lose face to you."


    "Oh, I hope so."


    The liquor gave a wry smile and waved its hand.


    Charlotte thanks again and leaves Zijin villa.


    All the way down the mountain, Charlotte put the jade axis into the chaotic space, and her heart was moved.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t give you shame. I won''t!"


    In the evening, Charlotte returned to Songjiang and closed the rose garden villa.


    "Sister Robin, the host hasn''t talked to us for a long time..."


    REM looked at the second floor, looking lonely, "does the master not like us?"


    "Fool."


    Robin sat on the sofa, hugged her and gave her a gentle smile. "The host is too busy to talk to us."


    "All right."


    Rem, with her mouth down, continued to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    Second floor bedroom.


    After Charlotte locked the door, she couldn''t wait to recall the book "flame fighting energy". She probably remembered 90% of the content, which was enough.


    Focus.


    Still breath.


    Charlotte put aside his thoughts and soon entered the state of cultivation

 Chapter 373

    Qi, tongqi.


    It is a mysterious energy that exists between heaven and earth. It is also a general term for all kinds of Qi.


    As early as the pre Qin and Western Han Dynasties, there were many works on Qi, such as Laozi, Liezi, Huainanzi and Huangdi Neijing. Most of them were Taoist works or works related to Taoism.


    The natural Qi born in the body of the innate warrior is also a kind of energy. This kind of energy can not be cultivated alone, but can only be cultivated slowly by improving the martial arts realm.


    There are also murderous Qi, Lingqi, domineering Qi, Yuangang, mana, Yinsha... They are all one kind of energy.


    Charlotte''s "flame fighting energy" is a precious method of energy cultivation, which can transform the real Qi into a solid flame. The temperature is hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary flame, which is enough to melt gold, corrode iron and burn everything.


    It''s really amazing.


    "When I was very young, looking at Jiu Ye flicking his fingers, a wisp of white flame leaped on his fingertips. It was really cool."


    "Today, I can practice at last."


    "The source and flow of Qi body, infuse my body, ten blood to produce essence, refine Qi, refine Qi to transform fire, gather fire to form flame..."


    Day by day.


    About three or four days later, the temperature of the bedroom rose slowly, and a visible heat wave rolled on Charlotte''s side.


    "True Qi, change flame!"


    In Charlotte''s dry throat, she spat out four words, bent her fingers and flicked, a small translucent white flame suspended above her fingertips.


    "I succeeded at last. It seems that I have some talent for alchemy."


    Charlotte wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "With heiyazhu as the medium, you can turn the true Qi into a flame and use the means that a military general has... Heiyazhu is really amazing!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help kissing the palm of his hand. Then, he roasted his left hand with fire, but he didn''t feel hot at all.


    But when the flame approached a pear blossom wooden chair, the wood would be burning in two seconds, which showed the power of the real Qi flame!


    "The just born flame of true Qi has such great power. In the future, it will become mature and its color will approach the jade white of the ninth master. How terrible should its power be?"


    Charlotte thought as she released the spring water to put out the fire on the chair.


    "Save some more Qi. It''s not enough."


    Charlotte shakes her head. The flame consumes real Qi very fast, and the proportion of black Yazhu extracting real Qi is one tenth, which causes a very painful phenomenon


    He must constantly input real Qi to heiyazhu, otherwise he will be embarrassed when he is in the middle of alchemy.


    Saturday, 4 p.m.


    Charlotte suddenly a spirit, think of something - Moore Manor, deathbed and day will deal, energy agent!


    "I''ll go."


    When he patted his head, he almost forgot!


    I got up quickly, took a shower in the bathroom, changed my clothes, and ran to the garage in a hurry.


    "Master!"


    REM was preparing dinner in the kitchen. She was very excited to see Charlotte running downstairs, but before she saw her face, the latter was gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LEM has a pair of beautiful big eyes with crystal clear water mist


    Robin, wearing an apron in the kitchen, can only sigh when he looks at lemville standing at the door, looking through the autumn water.


    More than an hour later.


    At six o''clock in the evening, a private manor located in the suburb of Songjiang was brightly lit.


    Charlotte, wearing a Versace suit, came down from a Lamborghini. Whoever saw it, he was a handsome rich second generation.


    "Hello, sir. Please show me the invitation."


    The doorman was very polite.


    "Here it is."


    With a smile on her face, Charlotte handed a red wax sealed invitation.


    He had already prepared the invitation. On the way over, he knocked out a rich second generation and robbed the invitation.


    The doorman opened the invitation and said, "welcome, Mr. Wei."


    "Well."


    Charlotte quietly takes back the invitation and walks into the manor.


    A magnificent hall.


    The dignitaries and celebrities come and go, the men are all Armani, Dior and Givenchy, the ladies are dressed in open back and shoulder long skirts, they are elegant and charming, the waiters are coming and going with champagne, everything is full of the luxury of the upper class.


    Charlotte took a glass of champagne and strolled around.


    At the same time, blood after the pupil, also always keep open, monitoring everyone in the hall.


    Soon, he found something different.


    There are several Americans with Prison Tattoos all over their back, very strict and dark.


    This kind of tattoo, Charlotte is no stranger, is the world killer organization ranking 15th [death row], his old enemy.


    Smile.


    In Charlotte''s eyes, it was only a matter of time before the four Americans became four cold bodies.


    Among them, a tall, burly and handsome man, carrying a sophisticated password box in his arms, with five black test tubes inside, must be an energy agent.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Charlotte was absorbed in the sound of a familiar woman''s voice.


    As soon as he turns his head, Zhong Yerong''s gentle face, which he hasn''t seen for a long time, comes into sight, which makes Charlotte a little silly.


    "Zhong... Mr. Zhong, why are you here?"


    "My friend brought me here to play. What a coincidence. I met you. How are you recently?"


    Zhong Ye Rong carries the champagne, a not expensive dark blue evening dress, with high heels.


    The woman is exquisitely made up and her hair is carefully done. A pair of Swarovski''s Black Swan Earrings add some charm to her.


    "It''s OK. That''s it. How about you?"


    Charlotte was so embarrassed.


    Because the woman in front of him had a night of fish and water. Later, Xiaoqian had an accident. Before leaving, Charlotte said she would come back to find her. Later, there were too many things. Surrounded by beautiful women, he forgot


    Zhong Yerong saw his unnaturalness and gave a smile:


    "Mr. Xia, you don''t have to feel embarrassed or burdened. We are all adults. That night, everyone volunteered, and I was very happy


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte was relieved and laughed with shame. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Zhong... I was really afraid that you would pour wine on my face just now."


    Zhong Yerong "poof A smile, eyes angry, "I am that kind of person?"


    "Ha ha."


    Somehow, Charlotte suddenly felt that there was a little change in Zhong Yerong tonight, and she didn''t look like her any more.


    Just talking, a couple of beautiful men and women came over.


    The man is a little older. He is estimated to be 40, but he keeps fit and skin well all year round.


    Dressed in a George White custom-made suit and wearing langdanze Camel Leather shoes, the whole body is full of the atmosphere of the overbearing president.


    The woman is nestled in his arms, petite and lovely, wearing a small white dress, two white porcelain like delicate snow-white legs exposed outside, quite eye-catching.


    "Sister Ye Rong, who is this handsome guy? I won''t introduce him to us."


    The girl looked up and down at Charlotte.


    As far as she knows, her sister next door is just an ordinary teacher. How can she catch up with such a rich second generation? Does this person like elder sister Ye Rong?


    "Sorry, xiner, I forgot."


    With an apologetic look on her face, Zhong introduced Charlotte: "Mr. Xia, she is my former neighbor''s little sister, Liu xiner, a senior fashion designer."


    "This is Xin er''s fiance, Dong Zhigang, general manager of Songjiang Wanxiang continental technology company."


    After that, she introduced Charlotte: "Xin''er, Mr. Dong, this is Charlotte, the parent of a student I taught."


    "Hello


    Dong Zhigang steps forward and reaches out a hand to Charlotte.


    Charlotte is using his spare light to watch the members of the death row. He''s too lazy to follow him, so he gives a symbolic "MMM".


    Dong Zhigang''s face turned black with a smile

 Chapter 374

    "Sister Ye Rong, you are a friend... Ha ha, it seems that you have no quality."


    Liu Xin''er''s face is also very ugly. When people say hello to you, you don''t even look at them. What''s the ghost?


    Zhong Ye Rong quickly hit Charlotte with her elbow, and her face was full of apology and embarrassment.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte came back.


    "Mr. Dong is greeting you!" Zhong Ye Rong was speechless.


    "Oh, hello."


    Charlotte looked at the overbearing president with a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Dongzhi just laughed and took a glass of champagne from the passing waiter


    "Mr. Xia looks very powerful. When he was young, he went to such a high-end cocktail party. I don''t know where to go?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xin''er chuckles. Zhigang''s move is too bad!


    This Charlotte, at first glance, is a loafer, illiterate rich second generation. Dong Zhigang does not ask about his background, but directly asks where he works. In this way, Charlotte must have answered the wrong question and made a fool of herself.


    "Me? I''m just going to do a little business. I''m not very strong. " Charlotte road.


    "Oh?"


    This answer is beyond Dong Zhigang''s expectation


    "Mr. Xia is so young, what kind of business can he do? I went through business in my early years, and I think we will have a lot in common. "


    "I make drinks."


    Charlotte thought to herself, if it wasn''t for Zhong Yerong here, he would be too lazy to talk to him.


    "Is Mr. Xia not kidding?"


    Dong Zhigang is joking. In his opinion, Charlotte has been asked too much and is talking nonsense


    "It''s not easy to do wine business now! The market has been saturated ten years ago. I think Mr. Xia is following his family and eating together... "


    "I said, are you more tired of it? Do you check your household registration? "


    Charlotte really can''t help it, open mouth to scold, scold Dong Zhigang a Leng a Leng.


    "You..."


    Dong Zhigang stares at Charlotte. He doubts if he has heard the wrong thing?


    At such a high-end and high-class cocktail party, this boy actually scolds people? Still use such a bad word?


    "Things without quality!"


    Liu Xin''er angrily scolded and took Dong Zhigang''s arm. "It''s just a moth who idles and eats the mountain sky! I''m afraid you can''t support yourself without your parents


    "Xin''er! Charlotte


    Zhong Ye Rong suddenly a little at a loss, she did not expect, Charlotte suddenly scolded swearing.


    "I can''t support myself? Hehe, how about you, the gold worshiper of panlongfufeng, who left the man, can you support yourself? "


    Charlotte glanced at Liu Xin''er jokingly, "you have such a figure and face. It''s estimated that the money will come soon, isn''t it?"


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Xin''er''s face flushed with anger, and her eyes were full of hatred, as if she had been poked to the pain.


    "Shut up Dong Zhigang can''t bear it. He stares at Charlotte angrily, "apologize to my fiancee!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Charlotte was smiling.


    "Boy, don''t make me..."


    Dong Zhigang suddenly lowered his voice and said fiercely:


    "I, Dong Zhigang, live in Songjiang. I still have some weight to say. If you don''t apologize to Xin''er tonight, I''ll let you go to the hospital within three days. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Charlotte turned her head into a rattle.


    "Mr. Dong!"


    Seeing the situation, Zhong Yerong quickly stepped in and pushed the two away. "Mr. Dong, Charlotte is joking with you. Don''t be surprised..."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Liu xiner is full of fire


    "Is he joking like that? My figure and face, money fast, what do you mean? Elder sister Ye Rong, let him talk about it. What does that mean? "


    "Charlotte, you... You''re going too far!" Zhong Ye Rong was very angry.


    "Since you are so stupid, I''ll make it clear."


    Charlotte does not bird Zhong Ye Rong, cold hum ground swept Liu Xin er one eye, "you, before, sell"


    For sale!?


    Hearing this word, a stream of blood rushed to Dong Zhigang''s head, and he scolded "fuck!", Throw the glass and swing your fist at Charlotte.


    "Honey! Kill him! Kill him for me! "


    Liu xiner screamed wildly.


    One punch!?


    Charlotte dodges and stretches her feet. With a puff, Dong Zhigang trips to the ground and falls.


    "Charlotte, no!"


    Zhong Ye Rong see two people fight, quickly persuade a fight, which think Dong Zhigang get up, don''t look, a fist toward Zhong Ye Rong wave!


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    Charlotte''s left hand swept over Zhong Yerong''s waist, and his right hand grasped Dong Zhigang''s wrist like lightning and twisted it gently.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, a man screamed in the hall.


    "Ah... No, no, no..."


    Dong Zhigang''s face turned white with pain. Charlotte buttoned her ears. "What do you say?"


    "Let go... Let go!"


    "Don''t let go? Oh, yes


    Charlotte said, and increased a trace of strength, pain East Zhigang on the spot kneel to the ground, cold sweat straight out on the forehead.


    "Charlotte


    Zhong Ye Rong is so scared that she looks pale. She takes Charlotte''s hand and runs to the gate in a panic: "go, the security is coming!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t that Dong Zhigang, the general manager of Wanxiang continent? How was he beaten?"


    "I guess it''s to compete for favor in front of beautiful women."


    Surrounded by the business bulls, automatically get out of the way, curiously looking at Charlotte and Zhong Ye Rong.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    One of them, a big man, recognized Charlotte and was Zhang Bangfu.


    Charlotte and he looked at each other and wondered how Zhang Bangfu could come to such a low reception? Then, the door of the hall slammed shut, and seven or eight strong security personnel stood in front of the gate.


    A young man, like a manager, came up to Charlotte with an angry face


    "This gentleman, you''ve beaten someone. Now you can''t leave here."


    "All these are misunderstandings. Let''s go..."


    Zhong Yerong came forward to explain.


    "Zhong Ye Rong!"


    Liu Xin''er, with Dong Zhigang, came up, pointed at her and scolded, "I''m kind enough to show you the upper class. Are you going to repay me like this? Unexpectedly let you collude with the wild man, injure my husband, you how so cheap


    "Pa!"


    As soon as she spoke, Charlotte slapped her face, leaving five distinct red fingerprints on her white face covered with hyaluronic acid.


    "You beat me, you dare to beat me... Wuwuwuwu, husband, please help me revenge, help me kill him..."


    Liu Xin''er fell to the ground, pulled Dong Zhigang''s trouser legs wrongly, and cried: "Wuwuwuwu... I grew up, even my parents didn''t beat me, wuwuwu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Zhigang bared his teeth and covered his wrist, thinking that NIMA''s, if I can beat him, do you want to say? I''ve been rushing up for a long time, breaking him to pieces!


    "How dare you say Mr. Zhong is cheap? What kind of thing are you? You are a seller. I don''t know how many men have played with you, and you dare to say that others are cheap? "


    "Then what are you, the integration of human and nature, the incomparably low

 Chapter 375

    "Poof


    Zhang Bingfu was directly happy. He covered his mouth and thought that Mr. Xia was very talented. There were so many flower heads in swearing.


    Liu Xin''er was so angry that her whole body trembled, her teeth trembled, and she wanted to swallow Charlotte alive.


    "Stop it, Charlotte. Let''s get out of here first."


    Zhong Ye Rong''s eyes are dim.


    "Get out of here? you must be dreaming! Neither of you is going to get out of here soundly tonight


    Liu Xin''er''s face twisted and turned to the manager in charge of the reception


    "Manager Zhang, I suspect this guy is a poor loser who sneaks into the party. Which rich man would swear on such an occasion? Unless he wants everyone to hate him. I suggest checking his invitation card! "


    "That''s right!"


    Dong Zhigang endured the pain and gritted his teeth: "there must be something wrong with this boy!"


    On hearing this, manager Zhang immediately came forward and questioned Charlotte: "Sir, please show me the invitation."


    There was silence.


    Only Liu Xin''er''s gasping voice remained.


    Charlotte said faintly: "invitation, I can show you. But after watching it, if there is no problem, you have to kneel down and apologize to me. "


    He touched the ground with his finger.


    Around immediately came a hiss, everyone thought, this person who ah, tone so big!


    Also let others kneel down to apologize, he thought he was the noble of Ou Zhou?


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Xin''er laughed directly, "manager Zhang, do you see? He''s flustered. He''s afraid. Search him quickly. I suspect he doesn''t even have an invitation! "


    "Sir, please cooperate with me."


    Manager Zhang has a serious face.


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    Charlotte put her hand into her arms and narrowed her eyes.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Just then, Zhang Bangfu came out in a hurry and walked quickly to Charlotte with a smile on his face


    "Mr. Xia, it''s really you. I''ve just watched it for a long time, but I can see that... You are more and more handsome!"


    GAH?!


    Zhang''s appearance made dozens of rich businessmen in the hall stunned.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang?"


    Dong Zhigang is confused.


    Liu Xin''er is also silly.


    Manager Zhang is also dull.


    Everyone present, except Zhong Yerong, knows Zhang Baofu, the chairman of Tianmao real estate and the giant of Songjiang real estate!


    Since the fall of Shengshi Tianheng, Tianmao group has become the second largest real estate group in Songjiang, second only to the Big Mac Wuyue group.


    And now, this big man in the top ranking of all Songjiang is called a young man. Is he still so respectful?


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you continue to watch the play?"


    Charlotte glanced at him in a tone of reproach.


    "Dong Zhigang and the girl are going to die."


    Many people think so.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Xia, I forgot to wear contact lenses when I went out today..."


    Zhang chuckled, and then with a big mouth in his backhand, he drew manager Zhang back three steps, his mouth full of blood


    "Fool! waste material! Do you know the identity of Mr. Xia? Don''t apologize as soon as possible


    "Yes... I''m sorry! Mr. Xia, I beg your pardon


    Manager Zhang ran to Charlotte and bowed five 90 degrees in a row, his face turned white.


    "Stand still!"


    Zhang Bangfu gave him a hard kick on his knee, which made him kneel down in pain. He was sweating, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "All right, all right."


    Charlotte waved her hand and turned her head. Her eyes fell on Liu Xin''er.


    Like a mountain down, directly Liu Xin''er feet a soft pressure, collapsed to the ground, "summer, Mr. Xia."


    "Poop


    Without hesitation, Dong Zhigang knelt down and hit his head on the ground three times. Dong! Dong! Dong!


    It''s like a temple bell.


    After kowtowing, Dong Zhigang slapped himself a few times and scolded him: "Mr. Xia, I''m blind! I''m brain damaged! I''m stupid! I''m retarded! I''m not human, I''m not as good as pigs and dogs, I''m not as good as animals... "


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    It''s the same as setting off firecrackers in the Spring Festival.


    Seeing that the onlookers could not bear to look directly at him, Zhong Ye Rong also covered her lips with a small hand and looked at Charlotte strangely.


    "Charlotte, he has so much energy?"


    "Who is he?"


    There was no sound in the hall.


    Only Dong Zhigang''s slapping voice reverberated.


    All the people who came to the party were in the upper class, with a value of no more than one billion.


    Such a super bull as Zhang Bangfu, who is worth more than 10 billion, has a huge deterrent power, and can scare Dong Zhigang to death!


    "Xia, Mr. Xia, I''m wrong..."


    Liu Xin''er looks at Charlotte and cries.


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "I shouldn''t scold you..."


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong because you''re dishonest." Charlotte waved her hand: "I said you sold it, but you still don''t admit it. Do you admit it now?"


    "I... I..."


    Liu Xin''er''s silver teeth clenched, her fingers clutching her skirt, "I..."


    "I won''t say, will I? Well, you don''t have to hang out in Songjiang in the future. " Charlotte waved.


    "No!"


    Liu Xin''er''s heart twitched with fright and said: "I said! I said! I do sell it, I do! "


    "What, what?"


    Next to him, Dong Zhigang was stunned and looked at Liu Xin''er dully, "Xin''er, you..."


    "Sorry, Zhigang, wuwuwu... I shouldn''t have lied to you..."


    Liu Xin''er burst into tears, crying heartbroken, "before I knew you, I really did that line, because money came quickly. Later, when I made enough money, I went to the hospital to have a repair operation. I wanted to find an honest man to marry... "


    "I''m NIMA!"


    "We honest people dig your ancestral grave!"


    "I''ll strangle you!"


    Dong Zhigang breaks out completely. He pours at Liu xiner in a ferocious and angry way, grabs her neck and roars:


    "Why lie to me! Why! "


    "Er... Ho ho... Put... Ho ho ho..."


    Liu Xin''er is pinched so that she turns her eyes. Manager Zhang asks several security guards to pull Dong Zhigang away for fear of causing death.


    "Let me go! Ah, ah! I''m going to kill this bitch


    Dong Zhigang is soon dragged out by the security guard, and so is Liu xiner. He is expected to be outside later, and the latter will be beaten badly.


    "Hoo, it''s quiet at last."


    Charlotte took out his ear, looked around and said with a gentle smile, "party, please continue."


    "Go on, go on!"


    Zhang also echoed.


    Melodious music, continue to ring, hiding in the corner of the French little brother waiter, tidy up the appearance, came up.


    The hall was restored to order as if nothing had happened.


    Charlotte secretly observed the Americans for a while and found that they were normal, so she was relieved.


    He is not afraid of the killer of the dark world to recognize himself, because every time he goes on a mission, members of the quicksand will change their faces and never expose their true faces.


    "Mr. Xia, how did you come to this kind of reception?"


    Zhang Bangfu followed Charlotte to the left, deliberately maintaining a half step position.


    "Aren''t you here, too?"


    Charlotte walked and said, "by the way, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhong Yerong from the First Affiliated Middle School of Songda, Mr. Zhong."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhong."


    Zhang Bangfu politely shook hands with Zhong Yerong, "I really admire Mr. Xia for having a beautiful woman like Mr. Zhong around me."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re serious. I''m old now. What kind of beauty is that..." Zhong Yerong smiles.


    "Mr. Zhong, you are too modest to say that!"


    "To tell you the truth, among the beauties I have met, you can rank in the top three," Zhang said with a laugh


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so good at joking..."


    Zhong Ye Rong is a little embarrassed, but she is still very happy to hear Zhang Bo Fu praise her, woman.


    Zhang also wanted to say that a slender man with a soft face came towards them, holding a wine glass.


    "Mr. Zhang, our boss Huang is here."


    "Oh, well, Xiao Shao, you go upstairs first. I''ll come later."


    Zhang Baofu said to Yin Rou men.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Yinrou man nodded, and then showed a smile to Charlotte, "Mr. Xia, are you interested in participating in our cooperation?"


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    Charlotte asked, frowning. He didn''t like the sissy very much.

 Chapter 376

    "Well, Mr. Xia."


    Zhang explained to one side:


    "I recently cooperated with a company in Lingnan to develop clean energy. I think the prospect is very good. If Mr. Xia is interested, he can try to invest


    "Yes, sir. It''s a big project. Our company can make you a lot of money."


    Yinrou man said to Charlotte with a flattering smile, even with a trace of eagerness in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte instinctively felt that something was wrong with this man.


    "Blood follows the magic pupil, open it!"


    A touch of scarlet blood, diffuse from the fundus.


    In front of him, this soft man named Xiao Shao, everything was exposed under Charlotte''s eyes, including the pistol in his arms and a black tooth planted on his spine.


    "I''d like to hear it fly."


    Charlotte closed the blood after the pupil, the corners of the mouth with a faint smile.


    "Yes? That''s great


    Xiao Shao was overjoyed and very happy to bow his hand to the stairs. "Mr. Xia, Mr. Zhang, please go up to the fourth floor. Mr. Huang has been waiting for us!"


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded and said to Zhong Yerong:


    "Mr. Zhong, wait for me here for a while. If I haven''t come back after the party, you can go back first. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "It''s OK."


    Zhong Ye Rong gently smile, "you go to busy you, don''t mind me."


    "Tut Tut, it''s so gentle and understanding." Zhang said he was envious, "Mr. Xia is really lucky."


    "What do you think! Ordinary friends. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and followed Shao to the stairs.


    Zhang Bingfu also followed closely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Yerong stood in the same place, looking at the back of Charlotte. Her beautiful eyes were tiny, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fourth floor.


    Conference hall.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Zhang, please have a seat."


    Xiao Shao opens a chair for them. Charlotte glances over. There are about eleven people in the conference hall, including them.


    Each breath is vigorous, the divine light is introverted, obviously is not the vulgar hand!


    The four Americans, sitting in the southeast corner, looked at him curiously.


    On the other hand, there was an old man with a Cuban cigar in his mouth and wearing an Armani. He was in his fifties and his gray black hair was combed neatly.


    Behind him stood four strong bodyguards.


    "Is he the representative of the Tianzhao society? What about the scorpion girl? "


    Charlotte looked at the old man with the cigar in his mouth.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    The old man held the cigarette in his hand and puffed out the smoke, saying, "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Huang Pian, chairman of Dasha group, Yungui City, Lingnan. I don''t know if you are..."


    This is the bottom.


    Know the identities of both partners.


    Zhang zhuangfu turns to look at Charlotte. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know what background Charlotte is and what family he comes from. He just takes this opportunity to get to know her.


    Just listen to Charlotte light way: "my background, with you a small big gate group, not qualified to know."


    "What did you say?"


    Huang Pian''s face turned black.


    "I''m just going to hang out with Lao Zhang. Don''t worry about me when you talk about you."


    After that, Charlotte raised her legs and put them on the conference table, looking like an old man.


    "Smelly boy..."


    Huang Pian clenched the Cuban cigar, with a fierce look in his eyes. He was also thinking about what kind of boy he was.


    "Forget it, boss Huang. Since Mr. Xia is not interested in clean energy, let''s talk about it!"


    With a smile, Zhang Bangfu made a comeback and said, "about this clean energy, I recently acquired a company to do this..."


    "Click!"


    Before he had finished speaking, a cold muzzle of the gun was on his forehead.


    Zhang suddenly turned pale, but after all, he was also a man who had seen the world. He swallowed his saliva and said, "boss Huang, what do you mean


    "Hey, Mr. Zhang."


    Huang Pian stood up at this time, with a playful smile on his face, "I don''t mean much. I just want to check the goods for my seller..."


    "Inspection?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Bangfu turned to look at the four Americans, "boss Huang, what do you mean?"


    "Forget it, Lao Zhang, don''t ask."


    Charlotte shook her head. "It''s a trap. They want your Tianmao real estate group."


    "Well, Mr. Xia is quite accurate."


    Huang Pian raised his eyebrows.


    "What!! Huang Pian, are you crazy? " Zhang Bangfu roared: "I don''t believe it. How dare you kill me?"


    "To kill you? Why should I kill you? "


    Huang Pian joked: "Mr. Zhang, you will be my cash cow in the future. I can''t bear to kill you..."


    "You fuckin ''-"


    Zhang Bangfu looked angry, clenched his fists, turned his head and glared at Xiao Shao, pointing at him with a gun. "Xiao Shao, you put down your gun, how much does your boss give you? I''ll give you double!"


    "Shut up


    Xiao Shao didn''t listen. He smashed the butt of his gun directly, making Zhang suddenly rich with blood on his face and lying on the table.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to dig my corner! Fool Huang Pian laughed.


    Charlotte also shook his head, dark gear can perfectly control people''s mind, with the master''s order, for the supreme purpose, how can money tempt?


    "Yellow."


    At this time, the leading American said in Oxford English: "don''t waste your time, just start the inspection."


    "Yes, Mr. Bruno."


    Huang Pian bowed to the man and said with a smile, "but before that, I have to see the goods first."


    The man named Bruno frowned and winked at his opponent. He quickly put a silver code box on the conference table.


    After opening.


    A few strands of cold fog, diffuse out, five dark energy agent, lying in the box.


    "Well, is it all right now?"


    Bruno gave a cold snort.


    "Yes, of course."


    Huang Pian''s face was full of laughter when he saw the five energy reagents. He found a dark gear in his arms that had not been opened


    "Huang Pian! What do you want to do? "


    Zhang Bangfu was pressed on the table by Xiao Shao and couldn''t move. This sissy was a warrior.


    "I warn you! If something happens to me, the police will definitely track you down... You can''t eat good fruit... "


    "Relax, Mr. Zhang. I won''t do anything to you."


    Huang Pian holding a dark gear, smilingly walked to Zhang zhuangfu, "at most, a little sting, there is no pain."


    "Ah, help


    Zhang Bangfu screamed.


    At the moment when black tooth touched his back neck skin, a black shadow came and instantly took away the black tooth in Huang Pian''s hand.


    "Well?"


    Huang Pian hasn''t recovered, so he is pressed on the table by Charlotte, and his black teeth fit on his back neck.


    "Click, click, click..."

 Chapter 377

    Hum!


    Black teeth instantly activated, lighting up a strange green light!


    Then it automatically cuts the skin of Huang Pian''s back neck, drills into the meat seam, and automatically sutures the wound.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Shao is the first to react. He swings his fist and smashes it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t even look at him. She slapped him in the face. With a bang, Shao''s spine was broken by the terrible force. He was still flying in mid air and died.


    Zhang Baofu hid behind Charlotte.


    "Boss Huang!"


    "Boss!


    "Up! Kill him


    Huang Pian''s four bodyguards, also turned the table to lift the chair to rush to come over, draw out the short knife from the waist, the face is ferocious.


    The four members of the death row watched the scene quietly, as if they were watching a play.


    "Ah! Mr. Xia


    Zhang Bangfu screamed in fright and held Charlotte''s sleeve tightly.


    "Don''t drag me!"


    Just as Charlotte was about to start, Zhang Bangfu grabbed her sleeve, which made him so angry that he kicked Zhang Bangfu away for several meters.


    At this time, a short knife had been put on his neck.


    The other three bodyguards also stabbed him in the abdomen, chest and under his body.


    "Dead."


    Bruno shook his head.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As soon as his voice fell, the four bodyguards shot back at several times faster speed, causing the walls to crack.


    "What?"


    Bruno was stunned, only to see that the four bodyguards, chest depression down a large, broken heart, mouth gurgling blood, has died.


    "What a strong hand."


    Bruno tilted his head and looked at Charlotte interestingly, nodding from time to time, as if enjoying it.


    This is the right time.


    Huang Pian is successfully controlled by black tooth. He looks at Bruno inadvertently. So he kneels down and looks at Bruno with fanatical eyes


    "Master! What can I do for you? "


    "Interesting, dark gear, really interesting..."


    Bruno touched the moustache on his chin and tried, "barking like a dog."


    "Yes! Woof, woof, woof


    Huang Pian immediately learned to bark and put out his tongue.


    Bruno added: "learn to bark!"


    "Let''s learn to meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me


    Huang Pian immediately began to sing with his duck voice. He also hooked his wrist and put out his tongue to lick there, which almost made Charlotte sick.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Charlotte waved her hand, and her stomach was tumbling


    "Tainima is disgusting. You can go back and enjoy it yourself. I''m not blessed."


    "Lord Bruno!"


    The voice of his men came from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bruno looked back and saw that the three men had vomited all over the floor, and the gall yellow was almost vomit out.


    "It''s disgusting


    "Hot eyes!"


    "Kill me with one sword!"


    See.


    Bruno laughed, "OK, OK! This dark gear is good. It didn''t disappoint me. "


    On the other hand, Zhang Bingfu shivered behind Charlotte, his brain completely blank.


    "Boy, you''re good. Who are you?"


    Bruno beckons and asks Huang pian to give him black teeth, then looks at Charlotte with a kind of curious eyes.


    Huang Pian quickly took out a small bag of black teeth from a password box. Charlotte glanced at it, and there were more than ten.


    "Well? Boy, don''t you have ears when Lord Bruno asks you? " One of the men wiped his mouth and yelled angrily.


    Charlotte doesn''t have a bird for him.


    Body shock!


    Boom!


    A white genuine Qi, visible to the naked eye, burst out from the black Yazhu and swept all over the body, with black hair and dancing without wind.


    Ferocious force on the spot!


    "This, this is..."


    "The true Qi is released! The true Qi of the warrior of Yan state is released. He is a general! "


    "A-level strong?"


    The three men''s eyes were covered with a layer of horror.


    Bruno was also surprised when Charlotte showed her true Qi.


    In any case, he never thought that such a young boy''s strength was even stronger than him?! Is he in his early twenties at most?


    "Hum."


    Bruno was a little envious and snorted coldly, "you are hiding deep enough, but it''s too humble for a Class-A strong man to bow to a small second tier city, isn''t it? Why don''t you join us... "


    "Death row, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte said, "the world''s killer organization, ranked 15th, this kind of garbage organization, also want to recruit me?"


    "You


    Bruno was so angry that he clapped his hand on Huang Pian''s head. With great power, Huang Pian''s brain was easily broken, and the latter immediately died of bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "I''m not Olympic!"


    Zhang Bangfu saw that Bruno''s killing was as easy as killing a chicken, and he was so scared that he cried out.


    "Boy, there''s a saying in your country, it''s called" the mountains don''t turn, the waters turn, we''ll see you later! "


    "Go


    After the attack, Bruno snorted and walked towards the gate.


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte said quietly, "did I tell you to go?"


    "You Bruno was furious. "Boy, what do you mean? What else do you want to do? "


    "It''s very simple. Leave the black teeth and the energy agent behind, and you can walk out of here with all your limbs intact." Charlotte''s mouth is commanding.


    "You know the energy agent? Who the hell are you


    Bruno subconsciously reached into his arms and felt that things were not good.


    "Mr. Bruno, I advise you to save your life and leave your things first." Charlotte looked at him with a smile. "Otherwise, I''m going to rob you."


    "Rob?"


    Bruno came angry and glared at Charlotte angrily. "Do you want to grab one? Don''t think you are invincible if you are a general... "


    Shua!


    Voice just fell, a white real Qi training, carrying destructive power, fiercely throw over.


    "Are you serious?"


    When he called out this sentence, Bruno had already dodged five or six meters and was in a cold sweat.


    Zhenqi pitching fell on three men, one with a broken hand, one with a broken leg, and one with a chest hit by the afterwave, spitting blood on the spot.


    The other two, as if they had been bombed, had their arms and thighs scrapped on the spot and howled for days.


    "My God!"


    Seeing such a bloody scene, Zhang Bangfu''s soul was about to crack.


    "I said, leave your things, and you''ll leave with all your limbs." Charlotte looked calm and said, "since you won''t, don''t blame me for using it."


    "Son of a bitch! I''m fighting with you! "


    Bruno was angry and his voice was getting hoarse and heavy.


    In just a few seconds, countless gray and black fur grew out of his skin, and his whole body muscles swelled for several circles. His height was more than ten centimeters. His mouth grew tusks, and his nails turned into claws.


    "This... This... Wolf!"


    Zhang was so scared that he stepped back and a cold sweat came down his head.


    "The extraordinary?"


    Charlotte squinted faintly, feeling the breath of each other, from the peak of B level to a level.


    "This ability to transform into a werewolf can greatly strengthen the physical fitness by stimulating the power of blood. It is similar to hegemony, but it is estimated that it will not last long."


    "Click!"


    Bruno, the werewolf, steps heavily on the floor. The wolf''s face shows a bloodthirsty ferocity


    "Boy, you are lucky that today is not the night of full moon, otherwise I can become stronger! However, this state is enough to deal with you. "


    "Yes."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, "so confident words, come to try."


    "Ouch ~ ~"

 Chapter 378

    "What sound?"


    "It sounds like a wolf howling."


    "How can it be? How can wolves appear in the city? It is estimated that it is the entertainment program held by the organizers. "


    "It''s boring."


    "It''s better to invite a band to play a song."


    In the hall of Moore Manor, dozens of rich people were talking in a low voice.


    Then there was a loud fight upstairs, and the whole hall was shaking.


    "Lying trough, there''s an earthquake. Run Someone called.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Champagne cups fell to the ground one after another, and celebrities and dignitaries ran away from the door.


    At this point.


    Conference hall on the fourth floor.


    Bruno, the werewolf, rushes in and waves his claws. As soon as Charlotte lowers her head, a claw mark several centimeters deep is left on the wall.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    "Die, die, die!"


    Bruno''s strong forearm, waving like a phantom.


    The whole wall was torn through, and even the reinforced concrete inside was exposed, showing the horror of claw strike power.


    But dozens of times later, Bruno didn''t even touch Charlotte''s hair. He looked up at Bruno, who was two heads higher than himself, and reached for his nose


    "Are you finished?"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Bruno suddenly opened his mouth, two long sharp tusks, and bit him down Luo''s throat.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Zhang Bingfu shrinks in the corner and shouts in horror, as if to see the next second when Charlotte is bitten through the throat and her whole head falls to the ground.


    Just then.


    Charlotte raises her right hand and points it at Bruno''s belly.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof... "


    Dozens of armor piercing bullets were released.


    Such a close distance, directly to Bruno''s belly full of holes, he immediately raised his hair out of a miserable roar: "ah ah ah!"


    He covered his bloody belly and staggered back several steps, with a look of panic


    "Son... Bullet? You... Where did you get the gun? "


    As he spoke and vomited blood, he was apparently fatally injured.


    "Oh? Can you still talk like this? " Charlotte''s mouth was full of fun smile. "The vitality of animals is really strong."


    "Damn... I''ll fight with you! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Bruno''s hatred for Charlotte at this time, even if he poured all the water from all corners of the world, could not be washed away. He directly opened the taboo secret technique and wanted to pull Charlotte to the yellow spring.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar, like a substantial sound wave, spreads out.


    Click, click


    With the explosion of bones, Bruno''s head was raised more than ten centimeters again, and his muscles rose like rocks stacked on his body.


    His eyes fell into a mass of monstrous scarlet!


    What surprised Charlotte the most was that his abdominal wound, which was pierced by dozens of armor piercing bullets, was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "With such terrible resilience, I''m afraid this guy is overdrawing his vitality?"


    Charlotte rubbed her chin with her right hand.


    With this in mind, Bruno, who has doubled his size again after mania, has opened his mouth and rushed over, more than twice as fast as just now!


    "So fast."


    Charlotte heart a surprised, open the ghost step, avoid this record fly.


    "Click!"


    Bruno''s two rows of sharp tusks merge, and he bites off half of the three finger thick conference table, which makes Zhang suddenly collapse.


    If you bite him, won''t you lose half of your body?


    "Roar!"


    Bruno pounces, spits out the rotten wood, turns and pours on Charlotte again.


    This time, Charlotte didn''t want to hide. He stood in the same place, mobilized the true Qi in heiyazhu, and wound his right fist one by one


    "Mr. Xia, get out of the way!" Zhang Bangfu cried out.


    "Overlord style - underworld boxing!"


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte drank violently, wrapped with a layer of Qi, and hit Bruno''s claw with a right fist.


    Click!


    Hard as steel claws, like plastic like broken, ferocious fist, fell on Bruno''s face, bang bang!


    Bruno''s whole head exploded, red and white liquid splashed on all sides, sprayed on the wall, the ground and the ceiling.


    Plop!


    Without his head, even the immortals could not live. Bruno fell to his knees and gradually recovered.


    "It''s hard to wipe."


    Charlotte shakes her swollen arm and strides to Bruno''s suit jacket. She reaches for a delicate silver code box.


    "After all these years, why do you still stick to it? I don''t even have the most basic integrity to do business, but I cheat people with fake goods... It''s really disappointing. "


    Charlotte glanced at the two remaining prisoners and shook his head.


    "You... You..."


    A member of the death row, pointing to Charlotte dully, suddenly feels that this person''s figure is a little familiar.


    "Four years ago, that night, you three trumps of death row were all chopped by me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    There was a chill in Charlotte''s voice.


    "Xiu"


    "Pooh!


    Before he could spit out the second word, Charlotte bent his fingers and shot a armor piercing bullet into his eyebrow.


    The other, too, was shot in the head by a bullet.


    Although they are warriors in the later days of the day after tomorrow, they are still very vulnerable to bullets.


    Dead bodies on the ground.


    Charlotte picked up a small bag from the ground of sticky blood, which contained more than a dozen dark gears, all of which were shattered.


    "Grass


    Charlotte was so angry that she took apart the plastic bag and looked for it for a long time. Only one of them was good and was put into chaos space by him.


    "It''s a waste, it''s a waste... One of these is worth millions of dollars, and there''s no market for it..."


    I can''t breathe.


    Wave your hand.


    Silver code box containing energy agent is also included in chaos space.


    Finally, he turned to look at Zhang Bangfu and thought about what to do with this guy


    "Mr. Xia!"


    "Don''t kill me, Mr. Xia! I didn''t see anything! I''m going. I''m going now. I don''t see anything. "


    After that, Zhang walked out tremblingly, his legs as soft as noodles.


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte, stop him.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    Zhang suddenly cried and fell to his knees. "Don''t kill me. I have an 80 year old mother on my head and a five-year-old child waiting to feed on my back."


    "Screw you!"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, "how old is Zhang Facai, a five-year-old child waiting to be fed, are you fooling ghosts?"


    "Mr. Xia..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Did I say I would kill you?" Charlotte''s head is big. "You stand outside and wait for me. Come with me later. Don''t be caught by the surveillance."


    "Yes, yes


    Zhang Bangfu nodded as if pecking rice and went out quickly.


    Then, Charlotte put the bodies of Bruno and Huang Pian into the chaotic space, and then turned to leave the conference hall.


    Zhang Bangfu follows Charlotte closely. They come to the monitoring room of the manor, deal with the surveillance video and leave the manor.

 Chapter 379

    All the way around the surveillance.


    Charlotte drove his Lamborghini and left Moore Manor with Zhang Bingfu.


    As for the other rich people, celebrities and the staff of the reception, they have already run away. No one knows what happened on the fourth floor.


    "Better."


    Charlotte glanced at Zhang zhuangfu in the front passenger seat. The goods were terrified and still haven''t recovered.


    It''s normal, too.


    He is an ordinary man. Although he is the boss of an enterprise who knows the world, the battle between the ancient warrior and the werewolf is too mysterious, just like making a movie.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Bangfu slapped himself hard and told him that it was true, not a dream!


    "Come on, don''t abuse yourself."


    Charlotte shakes her head and smiles. "Everything you see tonight is true, but you''d better not say it unless you want to die."


    "No! can''t!


    Zhang Bangfu shook his head and said, "I won''t tell if I''m killed!"


    "I hope so."


    After a pause, Zhang Bangfu couldn''t help asking: "Xia... Mr. Xia, who are you?"


    "A word for you, Lao Zhang." Charlotte look indifferent, "want to live long, you know less."


    "Yes! Yes! I won''t ask! "


    Zhang Bangfu''s brain was in a cold sweat. He felt that he was so weak under the young man''s hands that he was like an ant crawling and could be crushed to death at any time.


    "By the way, Lao Zhang, did you drink up the snake king wine you took with fat man and Lao Hua last time? What is the effect¡° Charlotte thought of one thing.


    "Snake king wine, the effect is very good."


    Zhang Baofu settled down.


    "Really?"


    "Really, really, absolutely!"


    Zhang couldn''t help nodding, "Mr. Xia, to tell you the truth, I''ve never drunk such a magical wine. It''s not only delicious, strong and strong, but also kidney tonifying."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been so busy these years that my health is getting worse. My wife hates me every day."


    "However, since drinking your wine, I wipe it. It''s better than Viagra. Now my wife sticks to me every day and loves me more and more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile, "well, it seems that the effect of snake king wine on strengthening yang and tonifying kidney is very powerful."


    "It''s more than powerful!"


    Zhang Bangfu seemed to forget his fear and said excitedly: "in fact, last week, I went to the bath city secretly to find three young children without telling my wife..."


    "Mr. Xia, when is your wine ready? Fat man and Lao Hua and I have recently spent more than 100 million on advertising. In less than three days, you can see that Songjiang city is full of advertisements of snake king wine... Open the mode of wild bombing! "


    Zhang said haughtily.


    "Soon, for a while."


    Charlotte smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine in the evening.


    Charlotte contacted Zhong Yerong and came to the dilapidated community.


    As Zhong Ye Rong left the reception ahead of time, she didn''t know anything about what happened in Moore Manor.


    "Mr. Zhong, don''t you think about renting another place? The environment of this place is really bad. The security is just a decoration. "


    Charlotte and Zhong Ye Rong are walking side by side on the road of the community. Each lamp is broken. The key is that there is no elevator.


    "Where did you get the money..."


    Zhong Yerong said with a bitter smile, "the rent here is only 800 yuan. Now in Songjiang, where is there a room and a living room with 800 yuan? Not to mention, Songjiang will soon hold the Asian Games, when the time comes, house prices and rents will certainly soar


    "In fact, I have a house with a few vacant rooms. Ye Rong, if you don''t dislike it..."


    "Mr. Xia."


    Zhong Ye Rong heard Charlotte call her Ye Rong, heart slightly move, but still shook his head refused: "our relationship, is not to see light, more can not live together, you should understand what I mean."


    "All right."


    Charlotte knew that the other side would have this kind of reaction, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    If Zhong Yerong is willing, he will directly take out several million yuan to buy a small apartment for her?


    "Let''s go."


    They went up the stairs all the way.


    A clean and tidy living room, warm in spring.


    The men and women who haven''t seen each other for a long time are just like dry firewood and fire. They kiss, hug and release their nature. They don''t fall asleep until early in the morning.


    Charlotte also somehow, whenever she comes to Zhong Yerong''s home, she has a sense of comfort. She can take off her guard and disguise and be an ordinary person. It''s very comfortable.


    As long as we get out of this small house, invisible pressure will come.


    "Well..."


    More than ten o''clock, Charlotte woke up, his right hand to the pillow a familiar position, fell empty.


    "Ye Rong?"


    Charlotte rubbed his bleary eyes and walked out of the bedroom to find the woman cooking for him in the kitchen.


    She only wore hip length shorts, apron, two snow-white slender legs, Tingting Yuli, just like a girl.


    Charlotte can''t help holding the past, burying her face in the woman''s hair, a clear fragrance comes.


    "Ah


    Zhong Ye Rong was scared for a moment, and her body twisted. "In the morning, how do you think... Last night..."


    "Ye Rong, you are so beautiful."


    Charlotte reached out and turned off the gas. Gasping, she took off her apron. "I want to be here."


    "You..."


    Until the evening.


    Charlotte just came out of Zhong Yerong''s house. Her legs were a little weak and she was floating when she walked.


    "Next time I come here, I have to bring some presents. By the way, I have to solve Ye Rong''s living problem..."


    "How can I, Charlotte''s woman, live in such a messy neighborhood?"


    Charlotte thought as she drove out of the neighborhood.


    Back at the rose garden villa, Robin and rem are not there, and they don''t know why.


    Charlotte came to the attic and bottled all the snake king wine in the super large wooden barrel. A total of more than 200 bottles were thrown into the chaotic space.


    These two hundred bottles of Shehuang wine are of high concentration, just like flowing gold, full of rich golden light and aroma.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Charlotte directly blew a bottle, only felt a hot force flow along the esophagus, rushed into the stomach, and then warm four limbs.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s more delicious than the hundred year old daughter red stored in the cellar of Zijin villa!"


    Charlotte wiped her mouth and gave a long burp.


    Then he took out the code box containing the energy agent, opened it, and five long tubes of thick black reagent, lay quietly in it.


    "Energy agent, the latest price of dark network, 20 million dollars a piece!"


    "No one in the world can make anything but lexipine!"


    "Heiyazhu must love this..."


    Charlotte thought, unscrewing an energy agent and pouring it on her right hand.


    Sure enough, the black fog tentacle appeared again, absorbing all the energy agents as thick as ink. It was like a bottomless hole, and all the energy bodies were welcome!


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    "Damn it


    After feeding three black Yazhu in a row, Charlotte couldn''t help cursing. NIMA, it''s a bottomless cave. She can''t feed her any more.


    "Have you developed any new functions?"


    Charlotte will be the remaining two energy agents, income chaos space, shake hands.


    No response.


    He tried to mobilize Dantian, input a wisp of Qi, change immediately appeared.


    "Two tenths!"


    "The real Qi that heiyazhu devoured left two tenths of it. That''s great!"


    Charlotte felt the real Qi in heiyazhu and was excited to fight.


    Ever since he learned to use heiyazhu to release real Qi, the problem of real Qi stock has been puzzling him, because only one tenth of the input of real Qi survived.


    It''s too short.


    He needs to repeatedly input Qi and restore it. Even if he drained the elixir field, it was only enough for him to release five channels of Qi.


    Two tenths (one fifth), though still rare, at least gave Charlotte hope.


    As long as heiyazhu is constantly fed with natural materials and local treasures, one day, the proportion will reach nine tenths, and then he will be no different from the real generals!


    "We have to work hard to find the natural resources and local treasures."


    Charlotte sighed with a smile.


    Then he came to the yard, took nine bodies out of the chaotic space and piled them on the grass.


    "Death row, sky shine meeting, oh, who let you not long eye offend me?"


    "The body has been destroyed. Let''s reincarnate each other."


    Charlotte fingers, a translucent milky white flame, beating at the fingertips.


    "Go."


    With a flick of his fingers, the flame fell on the nine corpses. In the blink of an eye, the corpses were burned clean.


    Even the lawn was set on fire.


    Charlotte quickly takes back the fire of true Qi, and then looks at a large area of burnt black lawn, grinning bitterly.


    "It seems that this thing is not easy to control. We have to practice more."


    "Master?"


    LEM''s sweet Lori voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Why do you burn the lawn?"

 Chapter 380

    "Well, REM, you''re back."


    Charlotte turns.


    I saw that REM was wearing Charlotte''s favorite black stockings, with a short skirt, small shoes and a large pink white T-shirt. What a lovely girl!


    If you look at Robin not far away, it''s a tight brown sweater with a pair of slim jeans. His hot and sexy figure is exposed.


    "Master."


    Robin came with a smile on her pretty face. "You are very busy recently. Do you want me to give you a massage to relax?"


    "Massage... Cough! Well, let''s talk about it. "


    Charlotte coughed softly. "I''m really busy recently. I don''t care about you. How are you? Is there enough money? "


    "We live well under the care of our master, but I think we can break away from our master and earn money to support ourselves in the future."


    Robin''s words, let Charlotte pick an eyebrow: "leave me?"


    "Master, don''t get me wrong."


    REM quickly came forward to explain, "what sister Robin said about separation is economic independence, not running away from home."


    "Well, can you make your own money?"


    Charlotte said she was a little skeptical, "what, a model, or..."


    "Take a short video."


    Robin said with a smile


    "A few days ago, REM downloaded a mobile phone software called Dongyin. I thought it was very interesting, so I took a short video and sent it. Unexpectedly, in one night, the number of likes exceeded 500000, and there were more than 200000 comments!"


    "Yes, netizens praised sister Robin as beautiful!"


    REM said excitedly:


    "Then a person in charge of the online Red brokerage company came to us and said that we could package sister Robin as an online red and easily earn 100000 yuan a month. One hundred thousand a month, one million and two hundred thousand a year. Sister Robin is really amazing


    "LEM is so cute. If you take a video and send it, more people will like you."


    Robin smiles and immediately finds that Charlotte''s face is not very good. She asks:


    "Lord... Master, don''t you like me to be out there... Er, in public..."


    "No


    Charlotte shook her head


    "I''m only twenty years old. Don''t think of me as pedantic. It''s good to be able to earn money through short videos, live broadcasts, and so on.


    But Robin, you should know how beautiful your face is and how enchanting your figure is. Many men will be crazy for you.


    So, when you are outside, you must learn to protect yourself. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I... I understand."


    Robin lowered his head quietly, his cheeks flushed, and he couldn''t help rejoicing: "the master cares so much about me..."


    "By the way, you two, you don''t have ID cards, do you?"


    Charlotte thought of something.


    "Yes."


    REM nodded wrongly, "Mi has an ID card. It''s not convenient to do many things outside. Sister Robin signed a contract with that gorgeous model company. It seems that she also needs an ID card..."


    Robin looked at Charlotte with a weak and helpless look.


    "Well, I''ll do something for you."


    Charlotte agreed, the two girls immediately cheered, holding Charlotte right arm, each offered a kiss.


    In the evening, Charlotte spent all her time with the two girls.


    At dinner, he sent a wechat to Chu Zhenhai, asking him to solve the identity problem of the two girls.


    One is rem, 15 years old.


    One is Robin, 22.


    Robin was originally 22, but her skin was naturally white, delicate and lustrous. Charlotte reduced her age by 5 years. Who doesn''t want to be younger?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Charlotte wakes up from her warm bed. Robin falls asleep on her left and REM falls asleep on her right. She hugs her left and hugs her right. She has no regrets in her life


    After a stretch, Charlotte plans to go to heixiaziling to see if the snake king wine is ready.


    Heixiaziling, hidden valley.


    Wu mang was sleeping in the distillery. Ten meters away, he heard the sound of footwork. He suddenly woke up and rushed out.


    "Master?"


    "Wu Mang, welcome the host!"


    Wu Mang''s eyes were bleary and he fell to his knees in fear.


    "Get up... Yo, breakthrough?"


    Charlotte was slightly surprised, looked at Wu Mang, and found that his "spirit" had been greatly improved compared with before. His whole spirit was shining and fierce.


    "Thanks to my master''s advice and my time, I''ve been practicing martial arts every day. I''m lucky to break through the later days after tomorrow!"


    Wu mang is also very happy.


    "Not bad."


    Charlotte nods and smiles and walks into the winery.


    Wu mang followed, "master, I think these wines have been brewed almost."


    "Well."


    Charlotte glanced over.


    It''s true that the original liquor of the 200000 Jin snake king wine has been brewed and can be used for secondary processing to make wine.


    Zhang Baofu told him that Li Mulang had everything ready in Datang liquor industry, and he would be able to mass produce Shehuang liquor when his liquor stock was ready.


    "Wu Mang, help me lift the seal of the wine pool."


    Charlotte asked, Wu mang immediately do.


    As soon as the sealing paper was opened, a strong aroma of wine rose to the sky! Like a golden dragon, straight into the nine days!


    Charlotte stood in the stands, breathing like a whale swallowing the sea.


    Shua!


    A golden breath condensed to the extreme, inhaled into Charlotte''s mouth and nose, and suddenly he was full of energy. The Lingtai was clear, and his blood was boiling.


    "It''s a golden spirit, which is good for the warrior''s health."


    Charlotte opened her eyes and was very comfortable.


    "Chaos Space, suck it for me!"


    Charlotte has already emptied the chaotic space. The snake king wine in the wine pool rolls up a golden torrent and inhales into the chaotic space.


    It took Charlotte more than an hour to absorb 100000 liters and 200000 Jin of snake king wine, and then put it into the barrel.


    Among the more than 2000 large wine barrels, Charlotte left ten for Wu mang


    "I''ll leave these ten barrels of liquid for you. You can drink some every day and then practice martial arts. Your accomplishments will be more refined."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wu mang was overjoyed and fell on his knees in a panic.


    "Well."


    Out of the black box ridge, Charlotte directly made Zheng seven hundred thousand to let him continue to produce Baijiu, how much production he produced.


    Then he called Zhang Baofu,


    "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Bangfu is in a meeting. Seeing that Charlotte calls, he immediately stops the meeting.


    Without saying a word, he suddenly burst out a startled roar: "what


    "Here comes the liquor of snake king!"


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xia, wait! I''ll call fat man and Lao Hua to come right away! "


    Zhang Bangfu was overjoyed, and the meeting was not held, so he rushed out of the company.


    Only the elite of Tianmao group, who''s calling? Why did the chairman not even hold the meeting?


    two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tianheng land Plaza, Datang liquor company.


    After training more than a dozen new employees, Guan xuemu was thirsty and wanted to go down to buy a cup of coffee.


    "Ding!" The door of the elevator opened.


    Charlotte came with more than 30 cups of coffee and a smile on her face.


    "Do you understand? You are... "


    Guan xuemu is stunned and points to Charlotte.


    "Xuemu, let me inform you. I''ll treat you to coffee."


    With a smile on her face, Charlotte went into the office area of Datang liquor industry, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Snow wood?"


    Guan xuemu''s lips turned red, and he seemed to be discontented. "When I bought so much coffee and called me xuemu, did I want to pursue me?"

 Chapter 381

    After sharing the coffee with the employees, Charlotte takes the last two cups and goes to Guan xuemu, "here you are, where''s Li Mulang?"


    "Li Mulang?"


    Guan xuemu took a cup of coffee, can''t help laughing, "you really dare to call."


    "There''s nothing I dare not call." Charlotte scratched his head. He is the chairman of Datang liquor industry. It''s not too much to call him CEO Xiao Li, is it?


    "You want to call Mr. Li, do you hear me?"


    Guan xuemu angrily glared at him, "hum, fortunately, Mr. Li went out to do something, otherwise he would hear it, and it would be endless with you."


    "... all right."


    Charlotte touched her nose, then turned and walked into the conference room.


    "I don''t know how to be the assistant of the general manager of Shanghai Huatong. I guess it''s not far from being fired..."


    Guan xuemu shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, the elevator "Ding!" Seven or eight people came out of it.


    The first three are Hua Lei, Shi pangzi and Zhang zhuangfu!


    "Hua... Hua Zong?"


    "Mr. Shi!"


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    Guan xuemu saw three big men, quickly put down the coffee, quickly walked to meet them.


    "Hello, three directors. I''m Guan xuemu, director of human resources of Datang liquor industry."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect hr of our company to be so beautiful ~


    Shi Pang''s slightly obscene eyes turned in Guan xuemu''s concave convex figure, "look up, I''ll have a look."


    "Come on, fat man, rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest!"


    Zhang Bangfu gave him a look of displeasure,


    "Damn, what do you think of me, Shi Yi? I''ll have a look. I can''t have a good eye. " Shi Pang was not satisfied immediately.


    "Just you?" Zhang Bangfu looked contemptuous, "ha ha, I have known you for so many years, but I still don''t know what kind of bird you are?"


    "Come on, you two, we''re here today to get down to business."


    Hua Lei not happy tunnel, and then look to Guan xuemu, "little xuemu, I ask you, Xia Dong arrived?"


    "Do you understand? When he arrives, he''s in the conference room. "


    Guan xuemu answered quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Hua Lei three people, then take a few assistants to the conference room.


    "Hoo... These guys are really scary."


    Guan xuemu was relieved, and then quickly called Li Mulang to let him come back.


    In the conference room.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    "Mr. Xia is here so soon."


    "Mr. Xia, have you eaten yet?"


    As soon as the three men entered the conference room, they all said hello to Charlotte with a smile.


    "Sit down first."


    Charlotte sat in the first seat, pressed her hand, and let everyone sit down


    "I won''t say any more nonsense. Let''s get to the point. The original liquor of 200000 Jin snake king wine has been put in the factory warehouse. "


    "Great!"


    Shi Pang was overjoyed. "Mr. Xia, we have everything ready in Datang liquor industry these two days. We only owe Dongfeng. Now that the stock liquor is here, we can start to produce commercial liquor in the afternoon!"


    "How long will it take to make it into wine?"


    Asked Charlotte.


    "A week at most."


    The stone fat man smiles


    "Hey, we''ve spent more than $200 million on publicity these two days. We hired the Internet water army, microblog marketing number, Zhihu big V to advertise for us. We won all the subway billboards, and the latest variety show was also advertised by us.... "


    "I''m willing to spend money."


    Charlotte mouth twitch two times, stone fat man spend money like water, let him have a trace of worry in the bottom of his heart


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia."


    Zhang Bangfu seemed to see Charlotte''s worry and said seriously, "we''ve already experienced the effect of snake king wine. It''s not too much to say that it''s divine wine!"


    "Yes! The magic wine. "


    "It''s amazing, especially for men."


    Shi pangzi and Hua Lei are full of praise.


    Which man doesn''t want the fighting power of King Kong? Not to mention those drunkards, if I heard that there is a kind of wine, it is not only good to drink, but also can strengthen Yang and kidney, I think it would be crazy!


    "Cough, don''t think of my wine as too obscene."


    Charlotte has a silent smile


    "It''s not only for men, but also for women. It has an unimaginable tonic effect. If you drink it for a long time, it will make them radiant and look great."


    "That''s great. The women''s market is open!"


    As soon as Hua Lei patted the table, he said to a female assistant: "Xiao Zhao, do you hear Xia Dong''s words? Change the publicity plan and add elements that attract women. "


    "Yes, Mr. Hua!"


    The assistant nodded.


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, I conceived a sales plan last night."


    Shi pangzi looked at the three people: "I plan to divide the snake king wine into four grades according to the concentration and packaging of the original liquor: Bronze grade, silver grade, gold grade and supreme grade!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the grading came out, several people were very interested.


    "Go on!"


    Charlotte''s eyes are bare.


    Shi pangzi said with a smile, "if you dilute the original liquor to one thirtieth, it will be bronze snake king wine. It''s also the most common one. The price is 100RMB per bottle.


    Diluted one tenth of the original solution, silver grade snake king wine, selling price 1000 RMB a bottle


    Diluted one third of the original solution, gold grade snake king wine, selling price 10000 RMB a bottle.


    As for the supreme snake king wine, instead of diluting it, it should be concentrated five times! I''m going to package the supreme snake king wine as a kind of collection and put it on the auction to create a corporate culture. "


    "Well said!"


    "Dead fat man has business sense!"


    Hua Lei and Zhang Baofu applauded one after another.


    Charlotte also showed a smile on her face, "this plan is really good. But fat man, how do you plan to divide the proportion of four grades of wine? "


    "I''d like that, too."


    Shi Pang''s face was proud: "200000 Jin of snake king wine, 160000 Jin of snake king wine is used to make bronze, 20000 Jin of silver, 19900 Jin of gold, and the supreme class only produces 100 Jin every quarter!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hua Lei took a breath of air and said, "is there too much difference between the supreme class and the bronze class?"


    "Fat man is right!"


    Zhang Baofu nodded and his eyes were clear. "It''s rare. How can you sell the supreme snake king wine? It''s a collection of art! "


    "Lao Zhang knows me!"


    Shi Pang laughs.


    "In this way, 160000 kg, diluted 30 times, is 4.8 million kg. 5 jin per bottle, that''s 9.6 million bottles, including 10 million bottles of silver snake king wine. "


    Charlotte''s brain is running at a high speed, and her brows are gradually frowning


    200000 Jin snake king liquor is only enough to produce 10 million bottles of commercial liquor!


    In his hand, there is no fire scale Python meat and snake gall, 10 million bottles of wine, at least for three years, when the baby snakes in Baker pet hospital grow up


    "What can we do?"


    Charlotte didn''t dare to tell Shi Pang about their situation. He needs to go back and find a way.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. "


    Seeing the expression of Charlotte''s brow, Shi pangzi thought he was worried about too much wine to sell, so he laughed


    "Don''t worry. As long as our products are good, we don''t need to advertise in the future. The people will pass it on by word of mouth automatically. The more we sell, the better. This is called word-of-mouth fermentation."


    "Fat people know a lot."


    Zhang Bangfu laughed and scolded.


    "All right."


    Charlotte took a deep breath. She had no choice but to make up her mind on the young snake.


    See if there''s any way they can grow to their mother''s size in a year or two.

 Chapter 382

    All day.


    Several people were talking about business, but Charlotte was exhausted.


    He didn''t know how tired it was to be the boss of a company.


    Of course, this tiredness refers to mental exhaustion. He is a warrior by nature, and his physical quality is many times better than that of ordinary people.


    The production plant of Datang liquor industry is more than ten kilometers away from Tianheng Zhidi square. When Charlotte came in the afternoon, she had already piled up 200000 Jin of snake king liquor.


    In the afternoon, the workers went straight to work.


    Their salary is 40% higher than the average market price, and their welfare is good, which makes them energetic!


    In fact, besides Shi pangzi, Zhang Baofu and Hualei, Datang liquor should have a shareholder, Tao Wei of Hongyu group!


    But Charlotte couldn''t get him.


    Because his son died in his own hands, let Tao Wei shares, is equivalent to put a time bomb in the side.


    At night and stone fat they eat Japanese material, Xiao hit Ba suddenly made a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia."


    Xiao bangba has a flattering smile


    "One hundred million yuan has been put into your Alipay account, but you need to sign for the transfer of Shuiyue villa. When will you be free? I''ll send someone over now. "


    Charlotte is glad to hear that.


    Recently, he just ran out of money. He invested five and a half billion yuan into the company, leaving only forty or fifty million yuan.


    Daily living expenses are enough. If you want to buy medicinal materials for alchemy, it''s not enough.


    "OK, I''ll send you the address later. Send someone to bring the contract." Charlotte said with a smile.


    Although Shuiyue villa is generally profitable, it can earn up to three or four million yuan a month, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat.


    As soon as I hung up, a call came in.


    It shows President Xu of Baker pet hospital.


    "Hello."


    Charlotte answers.


    "Mr. Xia! No, Sara''s bringing people to make trouble. She''s going to smash the incubator! " Xu Yuan grew up and exclaimed.


    "What


    Charlotte slapped the table and got up, angry and scared the guests around the restaurant.


    "Mr. Xia, what happened?"


    The stone fat man asked dully.


    "Hoo... Nothing. I''ll take care of something."


    Charlotte said and left. If he told Shi pangzi and Zhang zhuangfu the whole story, they would tear down the baker hospital.


    After all, those snake eggs are the future of Datang liquor industry


    "Sara, you dare to make trouble. It seems that I did it too lightly last time."


    A cold light flashed in Charlotte''s eyes. On the way, he sent the location of the pet hospital to Xiao baoba.


    ten minutes later.


    Charlotte ran five red lights and got to Baker pet hospital.


    Before he got close, he saw more than 20 big men blocking the entrance of the pet hospital, all of them with their batons and steel pipes in their hands.


    One of the tall women in a pure white fur coat is net red Sala.


    Her whole face was completely deformed, her bones twisted, her skin flabby, and her eyes were still swollen. They were purple and blue. They were extremely ugly.


    "Smash! Hit me


    Sala commands the thugs of Heise club to smash up in the hospital. Then she grabs president Xu and veterinarian Wang Yuan and makes them kneel on the ground


    "I ask you, what about that kid that day? Where is he? "


    Sara''s facial features twisted and slapped them in the face.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know... He''s not from our hospital..." president Xu''s face was swollen.


    Wang Yuan got several sticks on his body, but he still gritted his teeth and glared at her: "even if I have Mr. Xia''s contact information, I won''t give it to you! You are so ugly


    "What?"


    When she heard the word ugly, Sala exploded completely.


    She was surrounded by a big man with silver hair. With a wave of his hand, two strong men put Wang Yuan to the ground and beat him severely!


    "Stop fighting! Don''t fight, another fight will kill you! "


    President Xu tried his best to protect Wang Yuan, and he was trampled on several feet. Wang Yuan vomited blood, and his eyes were still firm.


    "Sala, are you sure these two guys have the contact information of the person you''re talking about?"


    The big man with silver hair picked his ears leisurely.


    "Yes, there must be... Ah, yes!"


    Something suddenly occurred to Sala. "I remember that boy came to the hospital to hatch a batch of snake eggs!"


    "What? Snake eggs


    The silver haired burly man has a strange face. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds, and some people keep snakes as pets?


    Hearing the word "snake egg", Dean Xu was flustered.


    "Say it


    Sala trampled Dean Xu on the ground and asked: "where are those snake eggs?"


    "No... no snake eggs."


    President Xu shook his head.


    "You want to cheat me?" Sara sneered, "brother Sheng! Send a few people in, look for their incubator, and smash everything in it! "


    "Well."


    The burly man with silver hair snapped his fingers and ordered several younger brothers to go in and do business.


    "No... no! You can''t go in! "


    Wang Yuan rushed to them and held them by their feet. He had only one belief in his heart, that is, to protect the boa constrictors and their young!


    Not only for money, but also for commitment.


    "Damn you --"


    Several younger brothers stepped on Wang Yuan.


    "Ow - poof!"


    Wang Yuan even vomited several mouthfuls of blood. In front of his eyes, he only saw a familiar figure and stepped into the door of the hospital.


    The next moment, a huge roar filled the hall.


    "Stop it!"


    When Sara heard the sound, she was stunned. Then she turned around in ecstasy and saw Charlotte.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Sara pointed to Charlotte for fear that he would run away, "brother Sheng, this little beast, beat me like this! Kill him, kill him for me! "


    "Surround yourself


    With a wave of his hand, the burly man with silver hair surrounded Charlotte by a dozen younger brothers.


    Then he turned around with a smile


    "Sala, I''ll discuss with you one thing. I don''t think the reward will be increased by 100000, will it?"


    "What?"


    Sara was stunned and angry, "brother Sheng, we agreed in advance that 200000 yuan would be cut off. How can you... Increase the price in the battle!"


    "Do you have one?"


    The big man with silver hair took out his earwax. "I don''t want to talk more about it. 300000 is a one-off price. If I can''t get it out, I''ll let the boy go now..."


    "Sheng Gang, you!"


    Sara was so angry that she almost vomited blood and bit her teeth that she could only nod her head and agree.


    Because she hated Charlotte so much!


    It was he who ruined his proud face and made himself suffer countless pains... Even if he spent a million, she would let him die!


    "Ha ha!"


    Sheng gang was in a good mood when he saw that Sara agreed. Then he turned to look at Charlotte: "Hey, boy, do you hear me? Break your hands and feet. "


    "Well, cut off your hands and feet."


    That''s what Charlotte thought.

 Chapter 383

    Front desk in the lobby.


    Wang Yuan had already passed out, while President Xu was crying and shouting: "Mr. Xia, run! There are too many of them... Go to the police


    "Call the police? Hum, smelly boy, do you think I will give you this chance? "


    Sheng Gang hummed coldly, a little brother beside his opponent said: "go, smash his mobile phone for me!"


    "Yes, brother Sheng."


    A little yellow haired gangster, with a very cheap smile, walked toward Charlotte, "boy, you can take it out by yourself, and you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh..."


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Charlotte raises her foot and kicks it on yellow hair''s chest.


    Just listen to "click!" With a sound, the latter flew straight out like a broken sack leaking wind, leaving shallow pits on the wall.


    Charlotte used almost one twentieth of her strength. The best result of Huang Mao''s next life is that she is also a vegetable.


    "How dare you do it!"


    "Come on, get him for me!"


    Sheng Gang suddenly drank, and more than a dozen thugs were furious. There are so many of them. This boy dares to do it. Is he crazy.


    "Fool, what a fool! Ah ha ha ha... "


    Sara is very happy. Now, Sheng gang will kill the boy without her urging.


    Just then, a deep voice fell into the hall.


    "Is Mr. Xia here, please?"


    A month or so, a 40 year old man in strong black clothes walked into the hall of the pet hospital, frowning and looking around.


    "Grass! Who are you, eh?? Brother Su


    When Sheng gang saw the man in black, he was so scared that he rushed over and knelt down and licked, "Hey, brother Su, why are you here? I''m working here. "


    "It''s you, boy."


    Chen Su has both hands on his back. He knows Sheng gang. This is a very powerful newcomer of their black dragon club recently. He acts decisively, ruthlessly and can fight very well.


    "Sara, come and meet brother Su!"


    Sheng Gang quickly waved to Sala, "this is one of the cronies of the president of our black dragon Association, the top experts of our black dragon association!"


    "Black dragon president''s confidant, my God!"


    Sara is terrified. What is the existence of the Black Dragon Society? The existence that dominates half of the sky in Songjiang, if it can match this kind of existence


    "Who is this man? He is so ugly."


    Chen Su looks at Sara with disgust.


    "Ha ha..." salau is afraid to be angry, and his hatred for Charlotte is deeper.


    "Brother Su, this is what happened." Sheng Gang explained with a smile: "Sala is my friend. When she is disfigured by this boy, she takes out 300000 yuan and asks me to avenge her."


    "Who''s going to do it so hard..."


    Chen Su casually looked at the past, the moment, the body taut, cold back.


    "That''s the boy!"


    Sheng Gang points to Charlotte, breaks his wrist and wrists his neck. He looks like a bull


    "Brother Su, I''ve practiced some of Bruce Lee''s Jeet kune do recently. I''ll show you this little boy..."


    "It''s over."


    President Xu is as pale as death. She has heard of the Black Dragon Society, the second largest gang organization in Songjiang, which is powerful.


    "I''m big - I''m big"


    Sheng Gang barks a few times and jumps on the ground. As soon as he is ready to give Charlotte a high kick, Chen Su erupts like a volcano


    "I Tamar will kill you first!"


    Chen Su grabbed Sheng Gang''s throat, clenched his right fist, and gave him three punches.


    He was a warrior at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. After three punches, Sheng Gang''s upper jaw bone and nose bone were broken, and several front teeth were lost, accompanied by severe concussion.


    "Brother Su?"


    More than a dozen little brothers next to him were all in a daze, and no one knew what had happened.


    "If you dare to fight Mr. Xia, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Su has seen the power of Charlotte. Even the extremely terrible magic man died in his hands. Killing the black dragon club is not as simple as killing a bug?


    So Chen Su decided to sacrifice these people to calm Charlotte''s anger.


    Evanescent¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, screams were heard all the time.


    More than a dozen members of the black dragon society have yet to respond. The broken hands and feet of the broken hands and feet fall to the ground like wheat.


    The crack of the broken bones made people feel numb.


    More than a dozen screams interweave, and they are extremely pitiful.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    After getting rid of these people, Chen Su threw his fists in his hands and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Chen Su came too late, please punish him!"


    The hall was dead.


    Sala, Dean Xu, Wang Yuan and Sheng Gang, as well as some small nurses and receptionists in the corner, all looked silly.


    This Chen Su, too terrible, just a few seconds, broke a dozen people''s hands and feet, and finally knelt down to Charlotte?


    Charlotte has no bird, Chen su. He walks up to Sala lightly. His cold eyes are as sharp as a knife.


    "You... You..."


    Sara points to Charlotte dully, and her words are not easy.


    "Don''t you want to break my hands and feet?" Charlotte looked down at her. "Come on, I won''t fight."


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, I''m wrong. I don''t know your background! I... I deserve to die! "


    When Sara woke up, her strong desire for survival forced her to slap herself in the face.


    It''s like setting off firecrackers.


    "I know your mother!"


    Sheng Gang slowly came back, red eyes, like crazy to Sara, riding on her crazy fight.


    "I''ll let you hurt me! I let you hurt me! I''ll kill you! "


    Sheng Gang even took out his dagger, scratched Sala''s face for dozens of times, and finally fell down in front of Charlotte, banging his head


    "Mr. Xia, I have been bewitched by this bitch! It''s all her fault. Please spare my life. I''ll reform myself and be a new man in the future! "


    "Mr. Xia, please! Just give me a break! Wuwuwu... "


    Sheng Steel''s forehead was bleeding. He cried, "I''m only twenty-five. I don''t want to die."


    "You''re really young."


    Charlotte light way, Sheng steel has not had time to be happy, he poured down a bucket of ice water, "so I can''t let you go, Chen Su!"


    "Yes


    Chen Su trotted over.


    "You should know how to deal with these two people and try to be clean." Charlotte points to Sala and Sheng Gang: "bury them together."


    I heard the word buried.


    Sara is scared crazy, but she is seriously injured by Sheng gang and can''t even get up.


    "No! No


    Sheng gang ran out of the gate desperately. Chen Su put a knife back in his hand and knocked him to the ground.


    "It''s up to you."


    Charlotte did not look at them again. She went straight to Wang Yuan and put a ray of soft Qi into his body to cure the injury.


    "Are you better?"


    Charlotte was kind.


    "Keke... Keke!" Wang Yuan coughed up a lot of blood, knelt down and said: "Mr. Xia, your snake eggs are... Hatched..."


    "OK, I see. You should take good care of yourself first."


    Charlotte patted him on the shoulder. "I won''t treat you badly."


    Wen Yan, Wang Yuan and president Xu tears, it''s worth it, it''s all worth it.


    Not long.


    Chen Su calls a car, takes Sala and Sheng back, and asks Charlotte to sign the equity transfer of Shuiyue villa.


    After curing Wang Yuan''s injury, Charlotte came to the incubator deep in the hospital.


    In a nutrition cabin covered with sterile cotton cloth, Charlotte finally sees his babies


    There are more than 40 young pythons.

 Chapter 384

    "Mr. Xia, after my unremitting efforts, I finally hatched 48 of these 62 eggs. At present, these 48 young snakes are very healthy."


    Although Wang Yuan was seriously injured, he enthusiastically introduced himself to Charlotte: "Mr. Xia, can I ask you more, you have so many pet snakes..."


    "Pa!"


    President Xu gave him a shudder at the back, and scolded: "Mr. Xia''s business, why do you ask so much?"


    "Who said they were pets?"


    Charlotte across the transparent glass bulkhead, a long red scales of young snakes, crawling around, spitting snake letter.


    There was a light in his eyes. "These snakes are immeasurable wealth..."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yuan and president Xu were confused. Just a few snakes, how could they become immeasurable wealth?


    "President Xu."


    Charlotte suddenly turned her head and looked at her with a smile, "this pet hospital, after that, you don''t want to open it."


    "Ah


    President Xu was so frightened that he knelt down, "Xia, Mr. Xia, what do you mean! My hospital is in good condition. You can''t cut off my life... "


    "Can you hear me out?"


    Charlotte shakes her head and smiles, "I ask you, how much do you earn a year in this pet hospital?"


    "... a few years ago, the net profit was almost one million." President Xu hesitated and said, "now there are too many competitors and the pet law has been promulgated. Last year, there was only 800000 profits."


    "OK, I''ll count you a million."


    Charlotte waved her hand


    "In this way, your pet hospital will be changed into a Snake breeding base for me in the future, and I will triple it for you every year, three million yuan! How about other benefits


    "What


    President Xu and Wang Yuan were shocked.


    Three million?


    This is almost the profit of the large pet hospital in the first tier cities!


    "Xia, Mr. Xia, are you kidding? Snake breeding base... We have no experience. " President Xu is a little confused.


    "I''m discussing this with you very seriously now."


    Charlotte glanced at her


    "In this way, four million a year. Well done, I''ll give you a million yuan a year! President Xu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You are also engaged in the pet industry, which is also a counterpart. I hope you will not miss it.... "


    "No problem! Mr. Xia


    President Xu was still in a muddle. Wang Yuan said instead of her, "Mr. Xia, needless to say, we agreed!"


    Nima, four million a year, not to mention raising snakes, even if he eats excrement!


    "Where''s dean Xu?"


    Charlotte looked at her with a smile. The latter swallowed and nodded silently.


    When the news came out, more than 30 staff members of the hospital were working together!


    "What?"


    "We want the hospital to change to snake farming? What the hell is this


    "Too much, protest! protest! Collective protest


    "I''m afraid of snakes! How disgusting


    Then, president Xu announced that everyone''s salary will be increased by 300%, and those who don''t can pack up and go away.


    "The trough! Pay tripled? "


    "Dry! Do it! Don''t go, even if you die! "


    "In my life, Hu Lei, life is Beck''s man, death is Beck''s ghost!"


    "I suddenly think snakes are so cute!"


    ¡­¡­


    President''s Office.


    "President Xu, have you received the start-up fund?"


    Charlotte put down the phone.


    "Yes... Yes."


    President Xu looked at the ten million balance of the card, and his mind was a little bit erratic. Mr. Xia, really? What a snake base for her.


    "Work hard and hang out with me. It''s not unusual for you to earn tens of millions a year." Charlotte laughs.


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll do well! "


    Dean Xu was so excited that he felt like an electric current was passing through his whole body shaking.


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte''s tone suddenly became a little serious, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Say it, Mr. Xia!"


    President Xu made a cup of tea for Charlotte.


    Charlotte said solemnly:


    "Those little red snakes in the incubator, called fire scale python, are my secret. Except for you and Wang Yuan, you''d better not let a third person know. In the future, you will mix the fire scale python with other snakes. Do you know what I mean? "


    "That is to raise more snakes to hide people''s eyes and ears, and then focus on the fire scale Python?" Xu said.


    "That''s right, the other snakes are just a cover, and the fire scale Python is the most important!"


    Charlotte said solemnly, "I will bring you a kind of spring every other time. If you feed the fire scale python with this kind of spring every day, they will grow very fast."?


    "Well, good..."


    Dean Xu nodded blankly, though she didn''t understand Charlotte at all.


    "Good."


    After giving all the orders, Charlotte opened her eyebrows and said to herself:


    "In this way, in the future, we need to build a pig, cattle and sheep farm, irrigate the grass with Lingquan water, let the pigs, cattle and sheep grow up by eating this grass, and then let the fire scale Python eat their meat, it will grow faster... Rub, it''s a headache."


    Charlotte''s head grew big at the thought of so many things.


    He never thought about so many things from the first day of making snake king wine.


    "Mr. Xia, what are you muttering about?"


    President Xu asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Charlotte waved his hand, "tomorrow, you will shut down the pet hospital and put your mind on the snake base."


    "Yes


    Leave Baker pet hospital.


    Charlotte drove all the way thinking about snake king wine.


    He must find a way to provide more than 700 kilograms of fire scale Python meat within one year, otherwise, Datang liquor industry will run out of stock!


    "Damn, even if you feed the young snakes with spring water every day, they will grow several hundred jin in a year, which is not very obvious."


    Charlotte felt big.


    I was going to go back to Eisen''s apartment to have a rest. Another message on my mobile phone pops up. Charlotte impatiently picks it up. It''s from the dark net.


    "Hello judge, I have sent someone to Songjiang. He is waiting for you in the pirate bar in the south of the city, box 3024."¡ª¡ª Sunny sky.


    "Ten minutes, here we are."


    Charlotte threw away her cell phone, made a steering wheel and headed south of the city.


    Pirate bar is a bar for some years, and its location is also very remote.


    More than 8 pm, Charlotte wearing a white mask, carrying a suitcase, into the bar, attracted a lot of surprised eyes.


    Box 3024, open the door.


    "Judge?"


    Sitting inside, a strong man in a cap got up immediately, his eyes showing some difference.


    Although Charlotte covered his face, he could still see that the other side was not old, not more than 25 years old at most.


    "Are you a man in the sunny sky?"


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, glanced at the man, he was carrying an eagle blunderbuss, there are two lava bullets.


    "Yes."


    Cap man is not nonsense, "I want to see things first."


    Charlotte put the suitcase on the sofa. As soon as she opened it, a thick smell of blood came out


    A bloody head, in it.


    Although the light in the box was dim, the man in the cap recognized each other at a glance. It was the Yellow ape!


    The cap man took a deep breath and said excitedly, "Mr. judge, on behalf of our host, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me the money."


    Charlotte doesn''t want to be here long.


    "Good!"


    The cap man immediately took out his mobile phone and transferred $7000W to Charlotte''s overseas account.


    "Why 1000 W more?"


    Charlotte picked her eyebrows.


    "Another 1000W, a private thank you fee."


    "All right." Charlotte was shocked. "Your master, you have a lot of money."


    "Yes, the master is quite rich."


    The cap man hung his head, then picked up the trunk and left the box quickly.


    It took more than half an hour.


    Charlotte converted the US $7000W into RMB 470 million on the dark net and transferred it back to the supreme black dragon card in batches.


    "Hoo... It''s a timely help."


    The purse bulged again, making Charlotte happy.


    Immediately, he took off his mask, restored his figure to normal and walked out of the box.


    Just at this time, a team of people passed by, including a face, Charlotte is very familiar with.


    Ding Xuefeng?


    Xia Luo was stunned and looked back. It was Ding Xuefeng, the deputy director of dentistry in a municipal hospital.


    Last time, Bai Su told him that Ding Xuefeng had resigned and spent $200 million on demolition. He spent a lot of money in a nightclub.


    "What a black sheep..."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    At this time, Ding Xuefeng''s words attracted his attention.


    "Xiao Bo, I''ve been spending a little too much money recently. I want to collect it. Isn''t your family running a securities and financial management company? Is there any reliable project recently? "

 Chapter 385

    Ding Xuefeng and some friends lean against the box to smoke. He looks depressed.


    Since the demolition, Ding Xuefeng has lost himself. Every night he wanders around nightclubs and KTVs, buying super run and sleeping goddess. In a few months, he spends nearly 100 million.


    If he had not checked the bank''s consumption records, he would have thought that he had been stolen by hackers!


    "Motherfucker!"


    "It can''t go on like this any more!"


    Ding Xuefeng''s eyes are firm. He has seen countless examples on the Internet, such and such a poor man won the lottery and became rich overnight. He squandered his savings in a few years and became a poor man again.


    He should never be such a person!


    Therefore, he now wants to collect his heart and rely on the remaining billion yuan to invest and make money.


    "Ding Shao, do you really want to take heart?"


    A rich second generation with blue and purple hair looked at Ding Xuefeng in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Ding Xuefeng sighed, "well, I''m tired of mixing bars every day. In the future, I want to learn how to do business, play with investment, and strive to earn back the hundred million I wasted!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yao Bo patted him on the shoulder with a smile


    "Ding Shao, it''s really rare for you to have this idea! As a brother, I don''t want to pit you. Tomorrow you go to Yuanbang investment management company on Xueyuan West Road. I''ll ask my father to find someone to receive you. Don''t say too much, you can give us a hundred million to manage, and you can get at least five million a year! "


    "Enough brothers!"


    Ding Xuefeng gives Yao Bo a punch, and then says to several younger brothers:


    "Brothers, I''ll be the last one to be dissolute tonight. I''ll charge you all the wine and water charges in the evening!"


    "Ding Shao Wei Wu!"


    "I''ll order two royal salutes first!"


    "I''ll find two pretty girls..."


    A group of dandies cheered again.


    Yao Bo is laughing, this silly fork, if you really put a hundred million into their family, you can make ten million a year!


    Then, they came to the bar and continued to discuss the investment.


    Charlotte ordered a cup of long island iced tea, sat in the corner of the bar, relying on strong listening, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Yuanbang investment management company..."


    Charlotte squints his eyes. Yes, he stares at a hundred million yuan in Ding Xuefeng''s hand.


    After a while, a little brother ran over mysteriously and exclaimed, "Ding Shao, there''s something good about it!"


    "What''s the good thing? I''m talking about investment with Bo. " Ding Xuefeng is not happy.


    "There''s a very beautiful girl, sell that!"


    "Which one to sell?"


    "That''s it, the first time!"


    "It''s not much. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Do you have any prospects?" Ding Xuefeng rolled his eyes.


    "Look, Ding Shao, that''s the one."


    Little brother points to a girl in the card seat.


    I saw the girl, eighteen or nine years old, in the year of peach blossom.


    170cm, very thin, a pair of white silk long legs, exquisite and slender, pretty face white, black hair, delicate facial features, born with a kind of heart.


    She was dressed in a lovely and sexy white dress, like an angel who fell into the world, but her expression was very uncomfortable.


    "How beautiful..."


    At a glance, Ding Xuefeng was attracted by the jasmine like temperament of the girl.


    Timidly, the girl stood by the sofa and bargained with a man with flowery arms: "I want 200000..."


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Flower arm man''s face, suddenly stunned, "damn! Are you crazy or am I? Two hundred thousand. Why don''t you say two million? "


    "I''m sorry, I know it could be a lot, but I really need the money! Please... "


    A pair of glittering and translucent eyes rippled. The girl grabbed the man''s arm and begged: "I''m really the first time!"


    "Day."


    The man with flower arm has a straight twitch at the corner of his mouth


    "Sister, do you think you''re yourself? Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand is enough for me to play for several months... Here''s three thousand, let me have a hand first... "


    Said, flower arm man a face obscene smile, right hand to girl chest touch.


    "Ah


    The girl bounced out like a little white rabbit. She was so ashamed and angry that she turned around and left.


    "How dare you run?"


    The flower arm man got angry and got up to catch the girl.


    "Beast


    Ding Xuefeng smashes his glass on the bar, and a fire of justice rushes to his heart. Just as he is ready to rush to the hero to save the beauty, someone is faster than him.


    It''s Charlotte.


    He recognized the girl as Jiang Shiyun, one of the senior students of Songda University. They had a short time together in Baker pet hospital.


    As schoolmates and beauties, how can Charlotte not save her?


    "Ah


    With a scream, Jiang Shiyun is hugged by Charlotte. Seeing the latter''s face, she is stunned.


    "Teng!" Her face flushed to the bottom of her ears.


    "It''s him!"


    "Over... Over!"


    Jiang Shiyun quickly covered his face and said, "let go... Let me go!"


    Charlotte hugged her waist tightly and looked at the man with flower arms: "she, I want it. You, go away."


    "Grass! Son of a bitch, you''re so powerful. Who are you? "


    Flower arm male fire, a few friends in the same seat, one after another with a beer bottle, stand up.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke."


    Charlotte was indifferent.


    "I can''t afford it? Ma Lei fart, I''ll see today. Who are you? I can''t make you angry? "


    "Brothers, cut him!"


    Flower arm man said, picked up a beer bottle, hard toward Charlotte head hit.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Shiyun involuntarily raised his hand and stood in front of Charlotte. This move warmed his heart.


    Shua!


    Charlotte shot like lightning. In half a second, she grabbed the man''s beer bottle and swung it on his head.


    With a bang, the wine bottle burst open, and the man with flower arms turned his eyes and fell straight down


    "The trough?"


    "So cruel!"


    "Hurry to the hospital, or you''ll have a concussion!"


    Several people were shocked by Charlotte. They quickly lifted up the man with flower arms. Before going out, they did not forget to put some cruel words:


    "Little boy, you wait. Don''t leave if you have seed!"


    "Wait for the brothers to come back and kill you!"


    A few miscellaneous fish.


    Charlotte didn''t care about them. She took Jiang Shiyun''s hand and walked out of the bar.


    "Stop!"?


    At this time, Ding Xuefeng yelled at Charlotte. The latter turned around and didn''t look too surprised.


    "Charlotte!"


    Ding Xuefeng, however, clenched his fists tightly. This son of a bitch robbed the limelight of his hero saving the United States. Damn it!


    "Ding Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte drew a sneer from the corner of her mouth.


    "Of course! The girl in your arms, young master, I''ll pay 300000 for her for the first time! "


    Ding Xuefeng is determined to win.


    He held up his neck and slapped a centurion express card onto the floor.


    Crazy, drag, cool, dazzle, bully!

 Chapter 386

    Ding Xuefeng is preparing for financial management.


    But the moment he saw Charlotte, his reason was defeated by anger. Even if he spent millions tonight, he would humiliate the boy!


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Jiang Shiyun''s pretty face was startled and her heart struggled violently.


    She can''t help but accept the money.


    "I promise you."


    Jiang Shiyun makes a sound in a hurry for fear that Ding Xuefeng will repent.


    "Jiang Shiyun, you..."


    Charlotte looked at the girl in amazement, a little inconceivable.


    Unexpectedly, the pure and kind girl he met in the pet hospital turned out to be this street girl?


    This greatly impacted his three outlooks!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Charlotte''s stunned expression, Ding Xuefeng was very happy


    "What''s up, Charlotte? Like the girl, was made by others, this kind of taste is not very good! Damn you, Ben, I''ll let you have a good taste today! "


    "Poor! How dare you rob a woman with Ding Shao? "


    "All over the place, thirty or fifty thousand deposits are enough."


    "The boy must have broken his heart. What a pity! Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Tut Tut, on the horror of poverty, fortunately I am a rich second generation."


    Yao Bo and other younger brothers all looked at Charlotte with a kind of sneer and pitiful eyes.


    "Ha ha, good, good, then you go."


    Charlotte let go, even a little nausea in her stomach.


    Turn around and go.


    This kind of money worship woman is not worthy of his sympathy or his help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his back, Jiang Shiyun bit his lip and went to Ding Xuefeng. "Can you really give me 300000?"


    "Er..."


    Ding Xuefeng finished, suddenly entered the sage time.


    This woman, beautiful is beautiful, but spend 300000 sleep a night, a little distressed, after all, he is going to finance


    This moment of hesitation, let Jiang Shiyun know the answer.


    This guy is lying to her!


    She was so angry that she trembled. She was as black as a crow!


    "Hey, little sister, how about 50000 yuan..."


    Ding Xuefeng held out his hand with a smile. He wanted to touch Jiang Shiyun''s face first, but the latter scolded him shamelessly and ran away.


    "I wipe, Ding Shao, do you want to chase?"


    A little brother asked.


    "Forget it. Let her go, young master. I''m finished."


    Ding Xuefeng waved his hand. Now he is more concerned about money, "Xiao Bo. Come on, you can continue to tell me about financial management... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the pirate bar.


    "You, you stop!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s Jiao shouts come from behind. Charlotte turns around slowly and says impatiently, "why?"


    "Well, there seems to be some ambiguity in this sentence."


    As soon as he took off, he said something in his heart.


    However, Jiang Shiyun didn''t notice this. She faltered and said, "I... I want to ask you something."


    "Give me a break, I don''t have 300000."


    Charlotte raised her hands.


    "No!"


    Jiang Shiyun stamped his feet angrily, "I mean, you, can you forget what happened tonight... That is, keep it secret for me."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Charlotte said, "as long as you don''t touch my interests, I don''t have time to talk about you everywhere."


    Jiang Shiyun said, "thank you."


    "Is there anything else? I''ll go if it''s all right."


    Charlotte turned and left.


    I didn''t even look at her.


    Jiang Shiyun stands alone on the cold street, wearing a thin, cold white dress to attract guests


    A drop of crystal tears, from her eyes.


    She squatted on the ground, sobbing in a low voice... Why, why is the world full of malice against her? Why is her life so bitter?


    Crying, crying, a coat, suddenly draped in her body.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jiang Shiyun was startled and got up quickly.


    When she saw that it was Charlotte who dressed her, she quickly dried her tears and said in a choking voice, "haven''t you gone?"


    "Well, you said you were


    Charlotte shook her head, "at least it''s also a school flower of our university. How can we do this kind of thing? Even if you''re short of money, it''s much better to be a model or an anchor than to sell?


    What''s the matter with you? Why do you want so much money all at once? "


    "I..."


    Jiang Shiyun wants to stop talking. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her bag rings.


    "Hey, brother Yang... I, I know! I''ll pay you back soon, I''m trying to make money... Sorry, sorry, please give me a little more time! "


    The other party is a man who has been urging Jiang Shiyun to pay back the money.


    Charlotte relies on her strong listening. She can hear very clearly. She borrowed the campus loan!


    Campus loan is a kind of usury, also known as small loan, which is designed to harm those college students who love vanity and pursue material.


    "Charlotte, the reason why I need 300000 is..."


    "Stop it and give me back my coat."


    Charlotte raised her hand to stop her.


    "Ah, good..."


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes are complicated. He slowly takes off his coat and hands it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte took the coat, I wanted to say you let me down, but think about it, there''s no need, just left.


    "It''s cold..."


    It''s very cold in Songjiang in autumn, especially at night.


    Jiang Shiyun''s teeth trembled with cold. She hugged her shoulders and walked to a bus stop not far away.


    Charlotte was driving, thinking about it all the time.


    "What''s wrong with the values of some female college students now?"


    "For money, even at the expense of their virginity, in order to buy a few broken mobile phones, broken bags, in front of students to show off?"


    "I don''t know."


    Drive all the way.


    Come to Yuanbang financial management company.


    Across the street is a four-star hotel. Charlotte checked in and practiced all night, absorbing the remaining bottles of high-level cultivation powder.


    After six o''clock, the curtain began to light up.


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte exhaled a foul breath and clenched her fist.


    The terrible energy of volcanic eruption is contained in every inch of muscle. This sense of power is very fascinating.


    "Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum is worthy of being a panacea. If I take the five bottles of Xiulian powder refined from it, I can lay a solid foundation for my body. If you add another seven or eight trees and refine them, you may be able to break through the congenital later period.... "


    Charlotte''s mouth.


    He thinks it''s beautiful, but it''s a panacea. There''s no market for it. How can you buy it casually?


    It''s more than nine.


    A Ferrari stopped at the gate of Yuanbang financial management company. Ding Xuefeng took off his sunglasses and got off from them.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    A good-looking receptionist sister, a Ferrari car owner, warmly welcome forward.


    "I was introduced by Yao Bo and invested a sum of money. Didn''t he say that he arranged people for me?" Ding Xuefeng said coldly.


    "Ah! You are ding Shao. Yes, Mr. Yao did give orders. Please come inside


    Reception sister immediately more enthusiastic, a pair of kazilan''s big eyes, keep to Ding Xuefeng discharge, but people don''t look at her at all.


    After a while, the general manager of Yuanbang personally received Ding Xuefeng, and they came to the conference room on the second floor.


    When the general manager heard that Ding Xuefeng was going to invest 100 million yuan, his face turned into orange blossom, he poured tea and water, and hissed at the cold and asked for warmth, so he almost called his father.


    It''s normal.


    Whoever goes to the bank and says I want to invest 100 million yuan, the president will personally receive you and give you the best deposit and interest and customized customer service. They will also be invited to participate in various high-end cocktail parties, private clubs, yacht parties and senior customer salons organized by the bank, and receive soft gifts during the Spring Festival


    Because a client of your level can decide whether the president will stay, move up and earn money, can he not tell your father on the spot?

 Chapter 387

    "So, Ding Shao, this is our best profit P2P project at present, with an annualized rate of 10.8%. The risk is very small, and the income is quite objective."


    The general manager introduced Ding Xuefeng warmly.


    "Well, it''s more than 10 million a year. It''s OK." Ding Xuefeng nodded faintly, he was still thinking.


    "Ding, Ding Shao, my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. I go to the bathroom and I''ll be back in five minutes!" The general manager suddenly covered his stomach.


    "Go, go."


    Ding Xuefeng waved.


    The general manager thanks again and again and ran to the bathroom. As soon as he untied his belt, he was stunned by a knife.


    "I''ll lend you something to wear."


    Charlotte smiles, locks him in the compartment, peels off his suit and puts it on himself.


    Facing the mirror, he trimmed his face with genuine Qi, made his hair, and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Hello, Ding Shao! I have good news for you


    "Who are you?"


    Ding Xuefeng is brushing the pole sound. When he looks up, a stranger comes in.


    "Oh, forget to introduce myself. I''m Luo Hua, deputy general manager of Yuanbang financial management company."


    Charlotte walked up with a smile and sat on the chair. "Manager Zhang''s family has passed away. Let me receive you. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    "So miserable?"


    Ding Xuefeng frowned, "it''s OK, who hasn''t got something urgent yet. By the way, manager Luo, don''t you have good news for me? "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Charlotte said gratefully, "well, our company has just received a very good P2P project with an annual interest rate of 21.3%!"


    "So high?"


    Ding Xuefeng eyebrows pick, "no mistake, it is 11 points higher than before! The risk must be great, right? "


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously.


    express volumes.


    "Is the risk high? Manager Luo, you are talking! " Ding Xuefeng''s heart beat.


    "Ding Shao."


    Charlotte kept smiling


    "Let me tell you this, this project is an internal S-level project in our investment industry, with minimal risk. It''s similar to the yu''ebao of Alipay, approaching zero.


    If you don''t have this relationship with Yao Shao, you can''t enjoy it. This project, really a lot of customers in the grab, I go to the floor of the Kung Fu, ten places, the last one left


    "Ah... Wait, wait, you let me do it."


    Ding Xuefeng was a little flustered by Charlotte.


    The annualized interest rate is 21.3%, which means 20 million yuan a year. You don''t have to do anything!


    This NIMA


    Ding Xuefeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. This annual rate is enough to make people crazy.


    "Hello."


    At this time, a harassment phone call from the seller, Charlotte falsely answered:


    Sales customer service: "Hello, sir, apartments along the subway and in prime locations are needed..."


    Charlotte: OK, Mr. Zhao, you want a place, don''t you? I see. I''ll report it to you now. "


    Sales customer service: "first, sir, what do you say?"


    Charlotte waved: "no, I don''t! You are a big customer. How can you treat me to dinner? Oh, it''s not up to the rules... "


    Sales customer service


    Hang up.


    Charlotte looked at Ding Xuefeng with a smile, "OK, Ding Shao, let''s talk about the 10.8% project just now..."


    "Manager Luo"?


    Ding Xuefeng rushed over excitedly, holding Charlotte''s hand, "21.3% of the project quota, are there any more


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte wry smile, "Ding Shao, you just heard, the quota has been robbed."


    "Haven''t you reported it yet?"


    "But Ding Shao, after all, it''s someone else who comes first..."


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Ding Xuefeng directly takes out the car key from his trouser pocket and takes it into Charlotte''s hand


    "Manager Luo, give me the quota! The Ferrari outside is yours! I''ve only bought it for a month. Manager Luo, at night, I invite you to go to the imperial bar, hi, skin. This project, you must help me... "


    "This..."


    Charlotte put on a face of embarrassment expression, tangled again and again, he resolutely nodded, "OK, Ding Shao, I''ll give you the quota."


    "Really?"


    Ding Xuefeng was overjoyed and felt that he had found the treasure.


    "Ding Shao, please remit the money to our company''s account now. The account number is..." Charlotte reported an overseas account.


    "So soon?"


    Ding Xuefeng was suspicious, "manager Luo, don''t you need to sign a contract again..."


    "No, didn''t Ding Shao just sign a contract with manager Zhang? I''ll just change the project later. "


    Charlotte tried to look natural:


    "Don''t worry, Ding Shao. You and Yao Shao are good brothers. We will never pit our own people."


    "Well, all right."


    After that, Ding Xuefeng didn''t think much about it. He was fooled by Charlotte for a while, and put 100 million yuan into the overseas account in batches.


    "Manager Luo, the money has been transferred."


    Ding Xuefeng shakes his mobile phone.


    One hundred million yuan was turned away in a flash, and there was only one million yuan left in Cary, which made his flesh ache.


    "Good."


    Charlotte mouth raised a knowing smile, "Ding Shao, I''ll report the quota to you now, and we''ll have private beauty customer service to explain it to you in detail later."


    "All right, all right, then go! Don''t be robbed of the quota by others! "


    Ding Xuefeng urged.


    Charlotte nodded and pushed the door out. She couldn''t help laughing. A hundred million, just fooled around. This stupid thing!


    Swaggering out of Yuanbang company, Charlotte drove Ding Xuefeng''s Ferrari, stepped on the accelerator and sped out.


    "Why? Who is this man? How did he drive away Ding Shao''s Ferrari? "


    The younger sister of the receptionist asked, "is it Ding Shao''s friend?"


    Charlotte drove Ferrari to a black repair shop and spent some money to ask the boss to make a big change in Ferrari, including painting, license plate, car door and tire.


    It cost a few hundred thousand, but it''s nothing to the Ferrari California, which is worth more than four million yuan.


    "Turn around and give this car to Robin. It can''t be wasted."


    "Hey, Ding Shao, you are so loyal!"


    Charlotte walked out of the black repair shop with a smile, took out his mobile phone and transferred Ding Xuefeng''s 100 million yuan to his supreme black dragon card.


    A glance at the balance.


    720,000,000


    A total of 720 million, is undoubtedly a huge sum of money!


    If ordinary people have so much money, they must invest and manage their finances, and use it to make money. That''s the way to get rich.


    Charlotte can spend too much money, just buy medicine alchemy, can spend tens of millions at a time, so he did not consider financial management.


    After that, he took a taxi by the side of the road, went back to Yuanbang financial management company and drove his Lamborghini back.


    He made a hundred million.


    Charlotte is in a good mood and is going to invite Wanru and Xiaoxi to a big dinner.

 Chapter 388

    Eleven o''clock at noon.


    Charlotte walked into the University and found that the students in the summer camp were training in the military.


    The stadium of Lotensin university is large enough to accommodate 3000 students for military training at the same time. Charlotte had a hard time finding Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, when will you finish training?"


    Charlotte came sweating.


    "Charlotte?"


    Two girls are practicing walking together, looking at Charlotte in surprise.


    "Hello


    All of a sudden, a tall and burly cuntou instructor yelled at Charlotte: "which class of you, don''t you see me in military training?"


    "Why are you yelling so loud? I''m not deaf."


    Charlotte plucked his ear, "drillmaster, you see it''s so hot, why don''t you let the students have a rest first."


    "Take a break?"


    Cuntou instructor was angry and happy, and immediately roared with a bigger voice: "who the hell do you think you are! Chief instructor? Or a commander!? Do you say rest means rest? "


    "Grass..."


    Charlotte''s ears were almost deafened. I really want to jump up and punch this one!


    "Who is this man?"


    "I know him! He''s from Songjiang University. Our school team was crippled by him. How dare he show up? "


    "I think I''ve been expelled from Songda."


    "I heard that he also rejected Serena!"


    "Is it true or not?"


    In the line-up where Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were in, more than 40 students pointed at Charlotte.


    After all, he made too much noise on the basketball court that day.


    "This guy, why do you come here at this time? I''m really convinced!" Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    The cuntou instructor yelled at Charlotte several times and spat on his face. The latter wiped his face


    "Have seed, you roar me again, I let you lie on the ground like a dead dog, believe it or not?"


    "What


    Cuntou instructor heard Charlotte''s words, a group of anger, lit his hair.


    All the students in line thought they had something wrong with their ears. How dare this guy speak ill to the instructor?


    I''m tired of living.


    As we all know, these military instructors have a big temper and a strong backing. Generally speaking, it''s OK to corporal punish students.


    "You see, they seem to be fighting!"


    Wang Yu was so excited that he took off his military cap and went to the theatre while fanning.


    "This guy..." Lin Wanru was also convinced. She had to make trouble wherever she went. She didn''t make trouble all day and felt uncomfortable all over.


    See, that cuntou instructor, swung the palm of the palm like a PU fan, suddenly toward the face of Charlotte!


    "It''s too slow."


    Charlotte didn''t even look. With the flow of Qi, she easily dodged the slap, and then hit her backhand!


    With a bang, the cuntou instructor was hit hard. He retreated five steps in a row, and his throat was filled with fishy sweetness, which he swallowed.


    "Smelly boy..."


    The cuntou instructor bared his teeth and said, "do you dare to come really?"


    "No


    Charlotte mouth pick pick pick nose, "I haven''t force, you are too weak."


    "I''m too weak? Grass, I''ll kill you! "


    Cuntou instructor roared and rushed up, but was scolded by a valiant female voice, "Chang Meng, stop!"


    "Commander ye?"


    Chang Meng, a cuntou instructor, turned his head and looked at a slim and handsome woman in military uniform. He was overjoyed


    "Great, commander ye, get rid of this boy! I suspect that he is a member of the evil forces outside the school... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Which think, the military uniform woman came to roar, gloomy face, reprimand: "you know who he is, dare to start?"


    "Commander, do you know this boy?"


    Chang Meng looked at the uniform woman and then at Charlotte.


    "Miss ye, long time no see."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Because this woman is Ye Zitong, the backbone member of the Songjiang guard, and he is the life-saving benefactor of the whole guard.


    "Master Luo."


    Ye Zitong strides forward. She knows that Charlotte doesn''t like to expose her identity, so she keeps her voice low: "Why are you here? I thought I was wrong."


    "My two girlfriends are here for military training. Let me have a look. Is there any problem?"


    Charlotte pointed to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi in the crowd.


    "Two, two?"


    Ye Zitong corner of the mouth twitched, "no problem."


    Language, she glared at the instructor Chang Meng, "idiot, do not hurry to apologize to master Luo!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, master Luo. I don''t know you."


    Chang Meng was blinded, but he did not dare to disobey Ye Zitong''s orders.


    After Xia Luo took Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi away, he scratched his head, "commander ye, who is master Luo? I think he is twenty years old at the most. What do you call him elder... "


    "You know a fart."


    Ye Zitong glanced at him.


    "Ever heard of the dark sword?"


    "You know, one of the three super special forces in our country, hiss..."


    Chang Meng said, but took a cold breath, "is he the man with the secret sword?"


    "He is the commander in chief of the secret sword, code named [Luo]. He used to lead our Wang team." Ye Zitong light way.


    "Plop!"


    Chang Meng sat down on the ground, on his forehead, sweating.


    Due to Charlotte''s arrival, the morning military training at Lotensin University ended one hour ahead of schedule.


    Canteen.


    "Well, the canteen at the University of lottingson is wonderful. I really want to transfer."


    Wang Yuxi is gnawing at it with a few crab legs. There is no image of a lady.


    "Eat! Do you have any ambition


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes, then looked at Charlotte, "how''s your business recently?"


    "How about Uncle Lin? Is it better? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Well, Dad''s physical indicators are all normal. The doctor says he has a good chance of waking up." Lin Wanru said.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Charlotte smiles.


    He saw Lin Yuanshan in the hospital a while ago. The latter suffered severe brain damage and could not be forced to wake up. Otherwise, permanent brain damage would easily occur and he would have to wait for him to wake up slowly.


    Chatting, a young man with short hair came to Charlotte.


    "Are you the Charlotte from Songjiang University?"


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte turned her head.


    It was a young man with a height of 185cm and short sleeves in camouflage.


    Very handsome, muscular, belongs to the kind of beauty and body are very able to play male god schoolmaster!


    "Are you here to avenge that Yang Hui?"


    Charlotte can''t remember Yang Shenghui''s name.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about. My name is Gao Jianfeng. I came to see you today for Serena''s sake. "


    Gao Jianfeng''s eyes are sharp and cold. He looks at Charlotte carefully and spits out two words:


    "You don''t deserve it."


    What?


    Charlotte has a queer face.


    "I don''t think you deserve Serena."


    Gao Jianfeng''s hand was light and arrogant.


    "Hey, you see, isn''t that high drillmaster?"


    "Yes, Gao Jianfeng! I heard that he was recommended to our university by the Jinling war zone. He was only one year older than us. "


    "It''s so cool..."


    "Kill that Charlotte! Avenge the school team

 Chapter 389

    "Shabi, do you believe me to send you to the hospital?"


    Charlotte looks at Gao Jianfeng and says something cruel.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Gao Jianfeng looked at Charlotte jokingly. He almost didn''t laugh at his thin arms and legs.


    "This big brother."


    At this time, Wang Yuxi took a chicken leg and said, "I advise you not to mess with Charlotte. Charlotte is very fierce!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Wanru nodded and looked at Gao Jianfeng: "you''d better go, or you''ll be miserable later..."


    Shit!


    Gao Jianfeng was despised by two beauties, and the tendons on his forehead twitched twice. "Two beauties, you don''t think you''ve seen special forces?


    Do you know how tough the real special forces are? And I am an excellent special forces soldier


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen Charlotte, and I''m still alive." Wang Yuxi shrugged.


    "Ha ha, little sister, you have too little knowledge..."


    Gao Jianfeng is blowing.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte threw the rice plate, four dishes, one soup, and unfinished rice all over Gao Jianfeng.


    Wang Yuxi


    Lin Wanru


    "Oh, aren''t they special forces? They can''t escape? Why don''t you go home and raise pigs? " Charlotte was cold.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Gao Jianfeng was dressed in a neat camouflage suit, covered with soy sauce and soup. He was like a ignited gas can, which exploded directly.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a cold female voice came from a distance.


    Lin Wang''s second daughter turned her head and saw Serena in Chanel''s short skirt coming. She was still exquisite, beautiful, elegant and charming.


    Just a little haggard.


    "Serena."


    Gao Jianfeng''s heart trembled. He was his goddess. He was so beautiful at any time.


    "Gao Jianfeng, what do you want to do?"


    Serena came up with a sullen face. "I''ve said that many times. It''s my own confession that has been rejected. It''s not Charlotte''s fault."


    "... Serena, I don''t understand."


    Gao Jianfeng clenched his fists and shook his head. "What attracts you, boy?"


    "In terms of height, I''m a head taller than him. In terms of appearance, I''m a street away from him. In terms of stature, he''s so weak! In terms of family background, although I can''t compare with you, I still have 200 million yuan of assets.


    But why, Serena, you have a special preference for this low goods. You tell me, at least let me die to understand... "


    Gao Jianfeng became very excited because of the appearance of Serena.


    "Because he saved my life."


    Serena opened her lips and finally told the secret.


    There was an uproar.


    Immediately, Selena told everyone about the relationship between her and Charlotte, which made everyone suddenly aware.


    "So it is." Wang Yuxi was shocked, "Wanru, you seem to have wronged Charlotte again."


    "I..."


    Lin Wanru suddenly became angry. Oh, this guy didn''t make it clear to her.


    On the other side, Gao Jianfeng is jealous of Charlotte.


    Damn it!


    It turns out that this boy has saved Serena, so Serena is in favor of him. Why don''t she have such bad luck?


    "I don''t agree!"


    He roared out, "Serena, he''s just lucky. He just happened to save you. I could do it, too."


    "Have you finished?"


    Serena''s eyes were cold. "Gao Jianfeng, I''ll tell you for the last time that you don''t need to care about my business. Don''t give me a second thought. I''ve already made an oath. I''ll marry him in this life


    With that, she turned and left.


    this life.


    He will not marry.


    Eight words, like thunder, split in Gao Jianfeng''s mind.


    "No, no, I won''t, I won''t!"


    Gao Jianfeng, like an enraged Beast, stares at Charlotte with red eyes


    "Xia, I want to fight you! I''m going to show Serena that you''re a piece of mud that can''t hold the wall! I''m Gao Jianfeng, hundreds and thousands of times better than you


    Wang Yuxi: "it''s over."


    Lin Wanru: "this Gao Jianfeng is going to have bad luck."


    ten minutes later.


    Rockinson University, back hill, temporary range.


    "Are you sure it''s better than this?"


    Charlotte looked jokingly at dozens of chest ring fixed targets lined up one hundred meters away.


    On the gun rack not far away, there are more than ten Type 95 rifles, which are guarded by special soldiers. No one is allowed to get close to them.


    Rodinson university is worthy of being an aristocratic school. There are shooting items in military training. It is estimated that students in ordinary schools have never touched a gun.


    "Ha ha, I guess you haven''t touched the gun much?"


    Gao Jianfeng, with both hands on his back, said: "later, don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you have 20 rings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte is very speechless, thinking that this force is really shameless, you are a special forces, and ordinary students target, do not bully people?


    "You counselled?" Gao Jianfeng hummed coldly: "then change one. You can compare whatever you say. I will accompany you to the end today."


    "No, it''s better than shooting. I''ve played with guns."


    Charlotte road.


    Not long after, the news of the male god instructor vs. Songda Xiagou spread all over the school, and hundreds of people came to watch.


    "Who is summer dog?"


    At the stadium, ye Zitong was gathering dozens of instructors to lecture, when he heard someone shouting, "summer dog is challenging high instructor in the shooting range! Go and see how he was abused! "


    She was amused. Did anyone bark?


    "Commander ye, I just heard that the summer dog is like master Luo..." Chang Meng raised his hand.


    "What!? Master Luo


    Ye Zitong is surprised, "Gao Jianfeng this fool, follow me!"


    She rushed to the Houshan shooting range, and a dozen instructors followed her.


    When ye Zitong arrived, Gao Jianfeng had already started shooting.


    Holding a Type 95 assault rifle, he aimed his right eye at the target, put his finger on the trigger, looked through the target and muzzle, and connected with the chest ring target center 100 meters away.


    The posture is very standard.


    "Wow! How handsome


    Some little girls face peach blossom and scream softly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One shot after another, although the bullet was empty, it was enough to penetrate the chest ring target.


    After the fight, the voice of the target came: "Gao Jianfeng, 92 ring!"


    "Wow, ring 92!"


    "How powerful!"


    "It''s worthy of Gao Jianfeng. It''s estimated that summer dog can''t even hit 50 rings."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll see how summer dog makes a fool of himself later!"


    A lot of students at the University of lottingson are laughing and talking.


    "Oh, I made a mistake. I blinked. I usually train 95 rings."


    Gao Jianfeng angrily put down his gun, as if not very satisfied with the result, immediately handed the gun to Charlotte: "boy, it''s your turn."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte took the gun and played with it, pretending to be unfamiliar.


    On the other side.


    Ye Zitong''s face is gloomy, "shameful thing, unexpectedly and students than shooting, he can again shameless point?"


    "Commander ye, after all, Gao Jianfeng has just entered the guard. He''s still a recruit. He has a lack of temperament and will inevitably show off in front of ordinary people..."


    A dark instructor, usually taking care of Gao Jianfeng, spoke for him: "I''m going to call him back now!"


    "No more."


    Ye Zitong cold drink, "I see how he made a fool of himself today!"


    "Make a fool of yourself?"


    Dozens of instructors don''t quite understand Ye Zitong''s meaning. Can Gao Jianfeng and a student shoot and lose?


    Only chang Meng has a bitter face. Gao Jianfeng, Gao Jianfeng, you can''t pretend to be forced in front of anyone. You have to pretend to be forced in front of the general instructor of secret sword.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, the Shooting rang.


    Charlotte''s shooting speed was very fast, and the interval between each bullet was no more than one second. Gao Jianfeng wanted to laugh.


    This stupid fork, think oneself opened to eat chicken to have no back seat to hang? No pressure. It''s a real cow.


    "This kid, it''s estimated that the most is 40 rings."


    Gao Jianfeng is very confident, ordinary people have not touched the gun, standing in front of you to let you fight, you may not be able to hit.


    At this time, the target with a voice of hesitation, spread throughout the audience.


    "Charlotte, ring 99!"

 Chapter 390

    "What


    Hearing this achievement, Gao Jianfeng suddenly turned his head and looked at the target reporter like a psychopath


    "Lao Zhang, are you right? 99 ring? Are you sure? "


    "Would you like to have a look for yourself..." the reporter said innocently.


    "Just look!"


    Gao Jianfeng strides over. Damn, he doesn''t believe it. A student can score 99 rings. Damn it!


    But when he came to the chest ring target and saw the center of the ring target with dense bullets, he was stunned.


    "How can this be? It''s really a 99 ring!"


    "Damn it


    Gao Jianfeng smashed his fist on the target, and his facial features were slightly twisted. "Smelly boy, how dare you play a pig and eat a tiger..."


    See Gao Jianfeng''s expression, we all understand, Charlotte really played 99 ring results!


    "Tianlalu!"


    "Why is this boy so good at shooting? Even the high drillmaster can''t compare with him. Is he a special soldier? "


    "Instructor Gao must have been careless!"


    "That''s right. The high drillmaster despised the enemy too much, otherwise he could get to the 99 ring."


    Many little fans don''t believe that their male god Gao Jianfeng will lose to Charlotte.


    "I was abused."


    Chang Meng''s face is full of bitter smile, while ye Zitong''s expression is as usual. The mouths of other instructors are so open that they can put eggs one by one.


    "Ha ~"


    Charlotte yawned and said to Gao Jianfeng, "rookie, are you finished? I''m going back to sleep. I''m a little sleepy. "


    "No, you can''t go!"


    Gao Jianfeng took his hand and gritted his teeth. "Just now I despised the enemy too much. I... let''s compete again."


    "Still here?"


    Charlotte shook off his hand, a look of contempt, "hum, if you are a master, it''s OK, play with you. How dare you challenge me? Who gave you courage? "


    "You --"


    "Another match is OK, but if you lose, you have to admit your father in public and apologize!" Charlotte said aloud.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Summer dog your younger sister, don''t pretend to force too much, be careful to be struck by thunder, Hello!"


    "Instructor Gao promised him!"


    The students of Luoyang university are spitting at Charlotte one after another.


    Lin Wanru: "how hateful this guy is..."


    "Well, I promise you! But if you lose, it''s the same. Admit your father and apologize! " Gao Jianfeng couldn''t control his anger.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte smiles. He''s going to lose? Funny.


    Then.


    The chest ring target was replaced by two pieces, and Gao Jianfeng was still the first to hit it. He was so absorbed that he could get rid of distractions that he seemed to have reached the realm of the combination of man and gun in legend.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    One shot after another.


    This time, Gao Jianfeng played very carefully and focused on the peak!


    He felt that this time he played better than ever, the worst.


    From the voice of the target man:


    "Gao Jianfeng, 100 rings!"


    what?


    Gao Jianfeng was shocked and laughed: "ha ha ha! 100 rings, extraordinary play! Smelly boy, I''ll see how you can win me this time. You''ll wait to call dad. "


    "It''s a shame."


    Charlotte pinched his nose. "It''s a shame that he made a 100 ring."


    Shut up, summer dog


    "The mouth gun king, you also have a 100 ring to see!"


    "Well, 100 rings? If he can do it, I''ll swallow the ring! "


    Gao Jianfeng''s fans scolded him in all directions.


    In the distance, ye Zitong''s eyebrows locked, "Gao Jianfeng has really played an extraordinary role this time, 100 rings... Master Luo, won''t you lose?"


    Bang Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, a series of dense gunshots came from the range.


    Ye Zitong, Chang Meng and the instructors are all in a daze. Are they crazy? So fast?


    Just three seconds.


    Charlotte ran out of bullets and put the gun back on the shelf. At the same time, a voice came from the chest ring target


    "Charlotte, ten rings!"


    "Ten rings? Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    "I laugh to death, ten shots, summer dog unexpectedly hit one shot, bull force!"


    "It''s really a waste. How did 99 ring come out? Did you cheat?"


    "You must have cheated, the dog!"


    The college students scolded wildly.


    Gao Jianfeng almost broke down with laughter. Sure enough, the 10th ring is the real level of this waste.


    Instructor group.


    Chang Meng was a little confused. "Commander ye, what''s the matter?"


    "No way."


    Ye Zitong believes in Charlotte very much. Even if she hits with her eyes closed, she can never only hit one shot, "ah, is it..."


    Her eyes are beautiful!


    At this time, Charlotte''s voice of dissatisfaction rang out in the range:


    "I said, target, can you open your dog''s eyes? Who''s playing ten rings? Look at the bullets on the ground and talk again! "


    Charlotte''s nose was almost crooked.


    Even if he hits with his feet, it''s more than ten rings, isn''t it?


    "You..."


    When the target heard Charlotte calling him a dog, he was so angry that he looked down and was shocked by the bullet falling on the ground.


    "This, this is..."


    With trembling hands, the shooter picked up nine bullets and found that their tails were all blooming, like being hit by another bullet


    A bold idea rose from his heart.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The target man was frightened and sat down on the ground. Everyone didn''t understand what had happened.


    Only Ye Zitong walked past.


    "Isn''t that commander-in-chief ye?"


    "My goddess


    "What does the goddess want to do?"


    The students all know ye Zitong.


    Ye Zitong strides to the chest ring target.


    She first looked at the bull''s-eye, then at the bullet hole in the wall, and finally took the nine bullets from the reporter.


    Pondering a little, ye Zitong goes to Xialuo and Gao Jianfeng.


    She first gazed at Charlotte for a moment with complicated eyes, and then said to Gao Jianfeng, "you lost."


    "What?"


    Gao Jianfeng thought he had heard wrong.


    There was an uproar all around, and Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    "Commander ye, what do you say? I played 100 rings. This boy only played 10 rings. I must have won! " Gao Jianfeng argued.


    "Shut up


    Ye Zitong glared at him in disgust, "who told you that he played ten rings? I tell you, he hit 100.9! "


    "What, what?"


    Gao Jianfeng continued to be stunned.


    "I had a good look just now."


    Ye Zitong said solemnly: "there is only one bullet hole on the wall, but all the nine bullets shot by Charlotte have fallen to the ground, and the tail shells are blooming. Don''t you understand?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Gao Jianfeng is at a loss. It''s reasonable to say that bullets should be embedded in the wall no matter they hit or miss.


    Why did it fall to the ground?


    "It''s stupid of her to say that, but she doesn''t understand." Charlotte shook his head. He''s a stupid son. His IQ is worrying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zitong has no choice but to take a deep breath


    "Of course, it''s because all of Charlotte''s ten bullets collided head to tail!


    The first bullet, through the chest ring, into the wall. The second bullet passed through the gap in the bull''s-eye caused by the first bullet perfectly and hit its tail, so it fell to the ground... "?


    A few words fell.


    The whole shooting range fell into a dead silence.


    in perfect silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    Everyone understood what ye Zitong meant - all the ten bullets fired by Charlotte went through a gap without touching the target.


    That''s why the shooter mistook Charlotte for ten rings.


    "Plop!"


    Chang Meng is so scared that he sits on the ground.


    Gao Jianfeng''s forehead was full of sweat and his lips were black.


    Hundreds of students, no one dare to scold Charlotte, because the latter created a shooting miracle!


    "Is this the true strength of the commander in chief of secret sword?"


    Ye Zitong''s eyes are complex, condensed on Charlotte''s young face. It''s really amazing.


    At this time.


    Charlotte walked up to Gao Jianfeng and joked: "instructor Gao, I''m ok with this shot, aren''t I?"


    "You... You..."


    Gao Jianfeng doubts if the goods are reincarnated.


    "It''s not easy to talk about it. It''s really useless to talk about special forces."


    Charlotte curled his mouth, then slapped Gao Jianfeng''s face without any symptoms. With a slap, he went far away.


    "You... You''re crazy!! How dare you hit me! "


    Gao Jianfeng covered his face and roared with pain.


    "You are my son. I beat you and broke the law." Charlotte jokingly said with a smile: "who lost the apology, just played gambling, you forget so soon?"


    "You


    "Gao Jianfeng!"


    Ye Zitong Xiu Mou angry stare, "our guard, don''t break the promise of cowards, you''d better think about it yourself."


    "Commander ye, so many people are watching..."


    Gao Jianfeng looks at Ye Zitong with pleading eyes, but the latter doesn''t mean to let him go at all. He bites his teeth and extrudes two words from his teeth


    "Daddy


    "Well, let''s hear it again."


    Charlotte had an expression of enjoyment.


    "Daddy


    "Good son"


    "Dad! dad! Dad


    "Comfortable."

 Chapter 391

    Gao Jianfeng called his father dozens of times in a row.


    The public heard that was a face of muddled force, their male god senior, special instructor, unexpectedly lost to summer dog, still call him father?


    Creak... Creak... Creak... Creak


    Suddenly, the sound of gnashing teeth came from all directions.


    All the students in Luoda are eager to press Charlotte on the ground and have a violent group fight! Let ya pretend again!


    "All right, all right, my dear, stop yelling."


    Charlotte waved to Gao Jianfeng, indicating that he could do it. "Next time you provoke me, it''s not as simple as asking dad to admit his mistake. Do you understand?"


    Gao Jianfeng''s face turned red. He was biting his teeth and stubborn


    "One day, ten days, one year, ten years! Xia, I will surpass you one day! At that time, I will send you... "


    "Step on me and crush my feet, right?" Charlotte scratched her ear.


    How do you know what I''m going to say


    "Because of that, I''ve heard it countless times."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. "You''re such a waste. Even if I''m paralyzed in bed for ten years, you''re not my opponent."


    "Charlotte, you!"


    Gao Jianfeng is so angry that his blood is bursting out of his forehead.


    At this time, Chang Meng answered the phone, his face suddenly changed, "director Ye! No, something''s wrong! "


    "What''s the matter, Chang Meng?"


    Ye Zitong is reprimanding Gao Jianfeng and turns to ask.


    Chang Meng said quickly, "the news from team Wang, all the guards are out to catch the escaped criminal Li Liang!"


    "Who is Li Liang?"


    "It''s a familiar name. I can''t remember it clearly..."


    "Prison break, how can it be! Songjiang prison, however, is built with iron walls and strict guards. I''ve never heard of prison break! Is that a mistake? "


    The instructors (the guards) talked about it one after another.


    Only Charlotte''s face changed


    "Li Liang was the murderer of the serial murder two months ago!"


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Zitong also remembered, xiumou stare big, "that murderer, every time he killed a person, he would take away the victim''s internal organs, want to refine the elixir of immortality..."


    "The murderer broke out of prison?"


    The guards, including Chang Meng, felt numb.


    Just then, Charlotte''s brain flashed: "no, Serena!"


    Words, he rushed out of the shooting range, toward the direction of the teaching building, rushed!


    "Serena, Serena..."


    When Gao Jianfeng heard the name, he didn''t dare to think too much and chased after Charlotte crazily.


    Chang Meng looks at Ye Zitong, "director ye, what''s this?"


    "Follow up!"


    Ye Zitong drinks coldly.


    Teaching area.


    Just after lunch time, most of the students in the teaching building went back to their dormitories.


    "Hello, classmate."


    A gentle looking man in a cap and slim glasses patted a schoolgirl on the shoulder


    "I heard that Miss Serena teaches piano at your university?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    The girl student looked at him.


    The man said with a smile, "Oh, I''m her friend. I have something to do with her. Do you know where she is?"


    "Teacher Selena..." the girl student thought, "at this point, you should debug the piano in the piano room. There will be her class in the afternoon."


    "Which way is the piano room?"


    "Go down the corridor to the end, the fourth floor, southernmost."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Li Liang politely thanks, and then walks away with his slender thighs.


    The girl student looked back at him secretly, thinking that the uncle was quite handsome, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    In the piano room on the fourth floor, a beautiful piano music is flying quietly. Serena is debugging the piano and has her class in the afternoon.


    "Piano Sonata No.7 in C major, very good."


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice came into the piano room.


    Serena turned to look at it. She was so scared that she fell from the piano chair with a plop


    "You... You?"


    "What''s the matter, Miss Serena? Don''t you know me after two months?"


    After entering the piano room, Li Liang locked the door and drew a demonic smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Why are you here!"


    How could Serena forget this guy?


    Two months ago, almost every night when she went to sleep, she would dream of the devil and smile at her. Recently, she was a little better


    But who knows, this face, appeared again!


    "Save"


    As soon as Serena called out, a big hand covered her mouth, and a fruit knife was at her throat.


    "Shh... Be quiet, or I''ll cut your throat right away."


    Li Liang''s voice was like a demon''s whisper: "tut Tut, I haven''t tasted the blood of such a beautiful young woman as you."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Serena trembled with fright and tears, "let me go, please. I can give you anything."


    "Although I''m very short of money, and I really want to put you in the right place, what I want most now is the life of that guy!"


    Li Liang''s eyes were filled with anger


    "My plan of immortality for many years has been destroyed by him. I''m going to take him to hell today."


    "Call him, or I''ll kill you!"


    Li Liang hands a force, Serena''s white skin, immediately exude a trace of red blood


    "I... I don''t have his number."


    Serena''s pretty face is as white as paper. She actually has Charlotte''s contact information, but she can''t give it to this madman.


    "Don''t fool me!"


    Li Liangzhao punched her around the waist, which made her facial features tighten and she could hardly breathe.


    "I... I really don''t have his contact information..." Serena still insisted.


    "Granny Li, believe it or not, I''ll stab you to death now!"


    Li Liang''s intention to kill was very strong.


    At this time, the door of the piano room was blasted open.


    "Li Liang!"


    A voice full of anger, like thunder, exploded in the piano room.


    "Arlo?"


    Serena''s eyes were startled. First she was happy, and then she yelled, "Arlo, go, he''s going to kill you..."


    "It''s you."


    Li Liang grinds his teeth and sucks his teeth. His eyes are bloodshot and his expression is so fierce that he wants to swallow Charlotte alive.


    At this time, Gao Jianfeng, ye Zitong, Chang Meng and other guards all rushed into the piano room with guns. They were surprised to see Li Liang


    "Li Liang, put down the knife!"


    "Li Liang, this place has been surrounded. Let''s go


    "Put down the knife quickly!"


    Brush brush brush, immediately more than a dozen pistols, aimed at Li Liang.


    But he is very cunning, hiding his body behind Serena, and people dare not act rashly.


    "Beast!! Let Serena go, I want you to be broken up! "


    Gao Jianfeng roared to rush up and was stopped by Ye Zitong, "Xiao Gao, calm down!"


    "Well, just like you, you want to kill me? I''ll call you a fool and say, "you won''t accept!"


    Li Liang said coldly with a knife.


    "I..."


    Gao Jianfeng clenched his fist and said, "I... I''ll take it!"


    "Ha ha, are you a fool?"


    "I am!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Liang laughed with pride.

 Chapter 392

    "What do you want to do, Li Liang? Let Miss Serena go


    Ye Zitong drinks to reprimand a way.


    "I''ll let your mother go, smelly watch!"


    Li Liang smacked his lips, "listen to you, get me a military bulletproof Hummer and 10 million cash, and then your people, withdraw one kilometer away.


    If I can''t see this in half an hour, I will die with this girl! "


    "OK... OK, don''t get excited. I''ll give you what you want." Ye Zitong tries to calm Li Liang''s mood.


    "Excited? No, officer beauty, I''m calm. " Li Liang bit his finger and said with a smile, "I can run the best, but I can''t pull a few cushions. At least I won''t be alone on the way to huangquan."


    Ye Zitong fell into silence.


    These days, when they handle cases, they are not afraid of madness, and they are not afraid of madness. What they fear most is this kind of recklessness.


    There was a stalemate in the scene.


    Li Liang holds Serena and shrinks in the corner of the piano room. The sharp fruit knife is tightly attached to her delicate snow neck.


    Charlotte didn''t act rashly. She just looked at Serena with a smile and motioned to her not to be nervous.


    "Help me... Help me."


    Serena''s eyes were moist, and she spoke with her lips.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to tear you to pieces Gao Jianfeng roared in his heart.


    In half an hour.


    "Li Liang! What you want is ready. It''s downstairs! " Ye Zitong cheered.


    "Oh," Li Liang said, and then waved his hand, "take things away, you can''t use them."


    "What?"


    Ye Zitong a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, when I''m stupid? I don''t know how many snipers are aiming at me outside. As soon as I go out, I can''t blow my head? "


    Li Liang sneered, "yes, that''s right. I''m just playing with you. How about that?"


    "Asshole!"


    "Now that I''m hungry, I''ll buy me a portion of fried noodles with two eggs, large intestine, bacon and no parsley." Li Liang gives orders.


    "OK... Chang Meng, buy it for him!"


    Ye Zitong clenches her silver teeth.


    "Commander ye, do you want to give him some medicine..." Chang Meng lowered his voice.


    "Idiot! He won''t let the hostages try it first, will he? Go and buy it


    Ye Zitong is so angry that she kicks Chang Meng out of the piano room.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, Chang Meng took a portion of fried noodles. Li Liang asked Selena to try a few mouthfuls before he would eat them.


    "Well, incense! It''s so fragrant. It''s delicious. Haw, haw, haw... "


    The sound of bajizui reverberates in the piano room. Many guards'' cheeks are twitching. Is this bastard humiliating them?


    "Burp ¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    After eating, Li Liang belched a long time and threw away the lunch box. "Almost. It''s time for you... To accompany me on the road."


    "What?"


    The public hears speech a Leng, this goods, is what meaning?


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Li Liang suddenly opened his jacket. The next moment, everyone saw that he was covered with explosive tubes!


    And the countdown shows the remaining time, only the last three seconds, all scalp numbness, like crazy fled.


    "It''s dynamite!"


    "Run away!"


    "Lying trough"


    Gao Jianfeng saw that there was explosives, but he didn''t care about Serena. He ran out with all his life.


    Serena was dull, too, because she saw everyone running for their lives, only Charlotte, charging towards her.


    "Alo?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    At this moment, Serena almost forget the fear of the bomb, eyes only Charlotte determined figure, brilliant and great.


    "Are you crazy?"


    At the same time, Li Liang also widened his eyes. This boy is not afraid of explosives?


    "I guess I know I can''t run away. I want to die with this pretty girl? After all, I can raze a whole building with TNK dynamite... Hehe, today, no one can run away. "


    Li LiangRu thought.


    "Heiyazhu, take it for me!"


    Charlotte''s eyes sparkled.


    In the last 0.5 seconds of the countdown, his hand touched three meters in front of Li Liang.


    Shua, five kilos of explosives, including Li Liang''s coat, were collected into the chaotic space.


    "Wheezing..."


    Charlotte was relieved.


    "You, you!?? What magic did you do, my bomb! "


    Li Liang felt around his bare chest, his eyes wide open. He thought he was dreaming.


    "Since Songjiang prison can''t hold you, you can go to hell!"


    Charlotte''s eyes are cold, like the nine secluded springs.


    This time, he didn''t give Li Liang another chance. He clapped his hand on his chest, and the real Qi burst in, instantly shaking his heart into pieces!


    "You --"


    Li Liang''s voice stagnated and he died on the spot.


    Serena fell to the ground and looked at Li Liang with a confused face. Then she looked at Charlotte: "blow, blow, where''s the bomb? Isn''t there a bomb? "


    "Where''s the bomb..."


    Charlotte lifted her up and laughed. "They''re wrong."


    "Arlo! Wuwuwu... "


    Serena hugged Charlotte and cried bitterly, "thank you, thank you!"


    "It''s all right. You''re safe."


    Charlotte patted Serena on the back and sighed softly, "well, after this time, this girl may be more... Oh, trouble!"


    In a few minutes.


    When ye Zitong and others see that the explosive has not exploded, they return to the piano room. Charlotte and Serena embrace each other and cry, while Li Liang falls to the ground and has lost his breath.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Ye Zitong dully came in, looking at Charlotte, "how about explosives?"


    "What dynamite?"


    The second abbot of Charlotte was puzzled, "from beginning to end, there is no explosive."


    "How can it be? I saw a dozen red detonators tied to him..." Ye Zitong was absolutely right.


    "Oh, you said that."


    Charlotte took out a row of red detonators tied with ropes from behind his waist and threw them on the ground, which scared Gao Jianfeng, Chang Meng and others.


    Ye Zitong picked up a look, "false?"


    "Yes, fake. There''s no gunpowder in it. It''s just an empty shell."


    Charlotte shrugged.


    He recently discovered a new ability in chaotic space, which he called space manipulation.


    That is, you can manipulate things in the chaotic space with your mind.


    In the real world, if the powder is taken out of the detonator, it will inevitably cause an explosion. However, if chaos space and time are still, this operation can be completed.


    "Damn it! It''s fake. I''m scared to death! "


    Chang Meng wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I said... Are you too timid? A fake dynamite that scares you like this? And the guard... "


    Charlotte shook her head.


    All the players were silent. Indeed, they were just running for their lives. No one dared to observe the detonators carefully.


    All of a sudden, Chang Meng and others gave Charlotte a thumbs up at the bottom of their hearts. They admired him so much that he fell in love.


    "Serena, Serena... Are you ok?"


    Gao Jianfeng walks up to Serena and shows an embarrassed smile.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you again. "


    Serena gave him an angry look.


    This coward!


    Before, in the canteen, he also said that Charlotte went back to save her. It was just a piece of bad luck. If he met her, he could do it.


    What about this time?


    She saw it clearly just now. This guy runs faster than a rabbit!


    "Serena, I just..."


    Gao Jianfeng''s face turned red, and she wanted to explain, but Serena shook her hand, "Arlo, go out with me, I''ll have a rest first."


    "All right."


    Charlotte takes Serena by the hand and walks out of the room.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Gao Jianfeng''s heart is so angry that he wants to burst. Damn it, damn it! Why didn''t he see that those were fake explosives?


    I''m lucky to be taken away by this boy again!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    He let off his anger by hitting the wall.


    Ye Zitong did not care about him, she will detonator mouth close, suddenly, a strong smell of gunpowder floated.


    "Was it filled with gunpowder?"

 Chapter 393

    Charlotte takes Serena by the hand and walks out of the building.


    Hundreds of teachers and students, outside the onlooker, chirping discussion sound interweaved into a piece.


    "Teacher Selena is out!"


    "Didn''t the police say there was a bomb?"


    "Why don''t you explode? I''ll make a tadpole sound!"


    "Grass! How can summer dog lead Serena to the teacher''s hand


    One by one, the boys, in a rage, cast murderous eyes at Charlotte.


    "Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru squeeze out of the crowd, sweating. When they see that he is OK, they are relieved.


    Lin Wanru sees the hand that two people hold together, Mou light is tiny a dark.


    Serena thought Charlotte would let go of her hand soon, but Charlotte didn''t. she held her hand tightly.


    "Alo..."


    Serena''s heart was suddenly moved.


    "Serena, are you all right?"


    Lin Wanru asked a series of questions: "what about the killer? Isn''t there a bomb left? "


    "The bomb is fake."


    Charlotte said: "that Li Liang''s intelligence, means and temperament are not comparable to ordinary criminals, so I killed him directly."


    Hearing the word "kill", Lin Wanru and Serena were shocked.


    Only Wang Yuxi clapped his hands and said, "it''s amazing! You are my God, Charlotte. "


    "It''s just to get rid of future troubles forever."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Serena, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well... "


    Wang Yuxi came to Serena and asked with concern.


    "I''m... I''ve got a little pain in my stomach. It''s very uncomfortable." Serena frowned.


    "Normal, scared too much, go to the hospital to check it." Charlotte road.


    "Will you go with me?"


    Serena raised her pretty face, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of expectation and desire.


    "Well."


    Charlotte hesitated, looked at Lin Wanru, the latter said: "let''s go together."


    "Hee hee, Serena, you don''t have to worry. Charlotte is a miracle doctor. You''ll be fine with him!" Wang Yuxi patted the girl on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Serena nodded tearfully.


    hospital.


    "Sakura! Sakura


    A fat man in suit and shoes bumps around like a headless fly in the corridor of a municipal hospital, with six or seven bodyguards and male and female assistants behind him.


    "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you? Who are you looking for?"


    "Yanying, Serena, my daughter, where is she?"


    The fat man knocked the little nurse on the wall and asked excitedly.


    "Who is it?"


    Opposite a superior ward, the door opened.


    Charlotte came out and looked at the fat man. "Fat man, Serena is in there. What are you looking for him for?"


    "Serena!"


    The fat man rushed into the ward regardless of everything, and several of his men surrounded Charlotte with fierce spirits


    "Do you know who this is, son of a bitch? How dare you speak so rudely! I''m sorry


    "Yes, apologize quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    A few bodyguards with fierce back, bared their teeth.


    Charlotte scolds "idiot" and turns to walk into the ward.


    "I wipe it?


    A young bodyguard, angry with eyebrows, looked back at the bodyguard leader: "brother Zhang, cut him! Too arrogant, NIMA... "


    "Go in, go in!"


    A bodyguard surnamed Zhang walked into the ward with a black face, and then he saw a scene of surprise.


    "Take... Brother Xia, you must take this card! Otherwise I''ll be with you forever! "


    "Oh, Mr. Yan, I can''t... I really can''t! I can''t take it! "


    By the bed.


    The fat man, holding Charlotte''s hand, refused to let go, and tried to put a platinum card of China Merchants Bank into his arms.


    Charlotte''s left hand kept swinging around, saying that she couldn''t do it, while her right hand quietly pulled open her trousers pocket


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have a black line.


    Serena, lying in bed, was amused, and Arlo was so cute.


    In the end, Charlotte had no choice but to accept the bank card.


    "Brother Xia, you saved my daughter twice! If you have anything else you want, just mention it. Even the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you! "


    Yanjiang is extremely domineering.


    As chairman of Donghai Guoyi group, he is worth nearly 10 billion yuan. Even if Charlotte asks for 100 million yuan, he won''t even blink.


    After hearing this, several bodyguards were paralyzed. This boy is Miss Serena''s life-saving benefactor?


    "Well, speaking of it, I really have one thing to ask general manager Yan to help..." Charlotte said.


    "Speak


    "Yan always knows Tianheng in heyday."


    Charlotte''s voice surprised Lin Wanru. She quickly raised her eyes. This guy didn''t want to


    "The golden age of Tianheng? I''ve heard about the top ten groups in Songjiang. What''s the matter? " Yanjiang Road.


    "That Yan always, must also know Sheng Shi Tian Heng''s former chairman Lin Yuanshan, was impeached in a car accident."


    "I know."


    "Well, what I want is that after Lin Yuanshan wakes up, Guoyi group can fully support him and become the chairman of shengshitianheng again!"


    Charlotte said faintly.


    "Wan Ru."


    Wang Yuxi looks at Lin Wanru. The latter''s eyes are really moist. He covers his mouth and tears are streaming down his face.


    "Alo is so affectionate and righteous..."


    Serena whispered, "Dad! Help the Lin family. They are my friends. "


    "This..."


    Yan Jiang was in a dilemma


    "Little brother Xia, it''s not that I won''t help you. Now the actual controller of Shengshi Tianheng is Cheng Jianhua. If I touch him, I will be opposed by the shareholders of our group... It''s not an easy thing..."


    "Cheng Jianhua is a waste!"


    Charlotte was very angry


    "Shengshi Tianheng''s stock fell by 15% in just two months. If it goes on like this, Shengshi group will be destroyed by this person sooner or later."


    "Forget it, Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru moved her steps lightly and came to Charlotte. "It''s good that you can have this heart. You''d better wait until dad wakes up."


    "All right."


    Charlotte sighed softly. It seems that if he wants to get everything back on the right track, he has to do it himself - wait for his Datang liquor industry to develop!


    At this time, a figure rushed into the ward.


    It''s Wang Jinsong in uniform.


    "Wolf?"


    Charlotte was just about to ask him that he didn''t come here for a moment because of something so big happened at the University of lottingson just now.


    "Lo, something big happened."


    Wang Jinsong''s face is pale, "take a step to talk."


    Charlotte asked Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to accompany Serena for a while, then they left the ward with Wang Jinsong and came to the end of the corridor.


    "Wolf, what happened in the end, is it related to that Li Liang?" Charlotte guessed.


    "That''s right."


    Wang Jinsong''s eyes, with unprecedented anxiety:


    "That Li Liang has a very powerful means. Do you know how he escaped from prison? He even hypnotized the prison guard who delivered the meal, then stripped him of his clothes and swaggered out of the prison.


    It sounds great, but in fact, he''s just a bait. "


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Yes, when Li Liang coerced the hostages to confront you, there was an unprecedented riot in Songjiang prison, and many prisoners escaped."


    "Riot, prison break?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "This is not the most terrible..."


    Wang Jinsong closed his eyes tightly, with an abnormal expression of pain.

 Chapter 394

    Isn''t that the most terrible?


    Charlotte looked at Wang Jingsong with a dignified face and listened to the latter gnashing his teeth


    "The gang who attacked the prison rescued an S-class prisoner from the underground prison!"


    "S level? Master''s realm... "


    Charlotte was startled. He was very sensitive to the S-level. If the master''s characters were crazy, they would destroy half of the city.


    But as strong as a master, how could he be trapped in an ordinary prison?


    Wang Jinsong sighed: "this S-level prisoner is a moon god education department. He secretly moved from Kunshan prison in the East China Sea. I don''t even know about it."


    "What is the moon god religion?"


    Charlotte has a headache. How come people are not at ease now? It''s not good to be alive because they are doing things everywhere?.


    "This is an evil witch organization rising from the Miao area. It believes in a god named" the moon god ". It preaches all day long that the moon god is about to reincarnate and dominate everything. Many mountain people in remote mountainous areas lack education and have been brainwashed."


    "March..."


    At random, Wang Jinsong listed seven or eight counts of crimes, which can be described as insane and numerous!


    "It''s a real disaster, a cancer."


    Charlotte frowned.


    They organized killers such as Liusha, xueyilou and Tangmen to do things at least secretly.


    This month god religion, is simply a lunatic! Revenge society everywhere, preach evil theory, a posture to rule the earth.


    However, Charlotte is not worried that anyone who dares to despise the power of the state and the government will die miserably and quickly.


    "In May this year, the Jinling war zone received information and sent the nests of dozens of moon god believers to one pot. They sacrificed seven soldiers and captured a month old priest.


    According to her, there are seven priests in the whole lunatic church, all of whom are women. They are named according to the seven sins of the world


    Greed, lust, gluttony, jealousy, laziness, pride, rage.


    What Jinling war zone caught was the lazy priest.


    This woman can use her mind to manipulate objects to attack the enemy. She can even slow down the speed of bullets ten times and throw people tens of meters away. It''s very terrible... "


    Wang Jinsong has an anxious face


    "Finally, thanks to the arrival of Qin Tao, the top player in the war zone, Qin Tao captured him and took him to Kunshan prison in the East China Sea.


    In order to prevent the lunatics from attacking the prison, the war zone transferred its secrets to us. No more than five people knew about it. At present, the high-level of the war zone is furious and is under full investigation... "


    I''ll finish.


    Charlotte''s face was speechless, he just wanted to say two words: mentally retarded!


    Kunshan prison, the biggest prison in Jiangnan, is still afraid of the attack of a terrorist organization? Come not better, just to mobilize experts, a pot end!


    "I''m Buddha, too. The top leaders of these war zones... Can come up with such a mentally retarded idea." Charlotte shook her head and sighed


    In this way, the source of Li Liang''s bomb can also be explained clearly - it must be prepared for him by the lunatics.


    "The war zone has sent troops to block the whole Songjiang River, and is making every effort to arrest the escaped prisoner. In a word, Luo, you should stay with Xiao Xi and WAN Ru


    Wang Jinsong is always sighing.


    I was very upset because he was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end of the whole thing and asked him to wipe his ass after it was exposed.


    "I know."


    Charlotte scratched his head. "By the way, can I ask, what is the strength of the top expert in the Jinling war zone you said?"


    "Qin Tao? He''s a top player, and he''s in the top three. " Wang Jinsong said.


    "Congenital peak..."


    Charlotte was relieved in an instant. She couldn''t even beat the congenital peak. It seems that during the past seven months, the level of the God education department is very average.


    After another chat, Wang Jinsong left the hospital in a hurry because of his busy business.


    Xialuo returns to the ward, refuses Yanjiang''s dinner invitation, and leaves with Lin and Wang ernv.


    "What? Prison riot, prison break


    When Wang Yuxi heard Charlotte talk about it, her mouth opened into an O-shape, and Lin Wanru''s face turned white.


    "It''s exciting!"


    "Granny, can you keep your voice down?" Charlotte stares at Wang Yuxi angrily.


    The little girl flushed with excitement and grabbed Charlotte''s hand. "Charlotte, will you take us to catch the murderer? It must be fun... "


    "Xiao Xi, are you crazy?"


    Lin Wanru pushed Wang Yuxi away and said angrily, "this is not a funny thing. I think we''d better take a leave recently and hide at home."


    "Wanru, you are too timid. With Charlotte, what are you afraid of?"


    Wang Yuxi had a fearless manner, as if the king of heaven had no way to take her.


    "That girl."


    Charlotte shook her head with a bitter smile.


    The three are noisy. When they walk out of the infusion hall, Lin Wanru points to a tall and graceful mature beauty not far away


    "Isn''t that vice president Bai? It''s like being entangled by the pursuer... "


    Lin Wanru often comes to see Lin Yuanshan in a municipal hospital. She is very familiar with Bai su.


    Su Su?


    Charlotte''s heart beat. He didn''t see this beautiful and elegant woman doctor for a long time. He really missed her.


    Looking around, he immediately saw Ding Xuefeng''s disgusting face.


    "Susu, this bunch of flowers is for you! Do you have time in the evening? Let me treat you to dinner. There is a new Kuroda daily food company on Chaofeng road. The food materials are all transported by air from Hokkaido. They are very fresh... "


    "Ding, Xue, Feng! I''ve told you many times that my boyfriend doesn''t like people to call me Su Su. Can you show some respect? "


    Bai Su, wearing a white coat, roared at Ding Xuefeng as he walked.


    Smell speech, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi eyes a bright, have to discuss "white Dean when to find a boyfriend?"¡° I don''t know. I really want to see you. It must be excellent! "


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here."


    Charlotte meditated in her heart.


    But as soon as Bai Su turned his head, he saw Charlotte? When did you come here... "


    "Charlotte


    As soon as Ding Xuefeng saw Charlotte, he blew it up and came over to make a report


    "Su Su, listen to me. This boy was fooling around in the pirate bar in the south of the city last night. He must have been cheating! This kind of scum man does not break up, keep it for the new year? I strongly suggest you change it! "


    "Like you, right?"


    Charlotte glared at him. "Silly fork, how do you know I''m there if you don''t go to the bar? What kind of bird do you think you are? "


    "I... I listen to my friend. Can''t I?" Ding Xuefeng red face sophistry.


    "All right, your mother''s head."


    Charlotte was furious.


    Lin Wanru''s face is a little unnatural. Are Charlotte and vice president Bai friends? What the hell is this?


    Wang Yuxi is also a little confused. They seem to be seven or eight years behind each other? Does... Charlotte like old girls.

 Chapter 395

    "Ding Xuefeng!"


    "Ma Ba Zi, you''d better worry about yourself first. Have you spent nearly 200 million on demolition?"


    Charlotte was so embarrassed that she had to lead the topic to Ding Xuefeng.


    "Fart you!"


    Ding Xuefeng scolded angrily and pointed to himself: "do you think I am the black sheep of my family? I spend one hundred million and another hundred million to invest and make money, so that I can always be rich! Do you understand?


    It''s like you. You''re poor. You''ll never turn over. You''ll never feel the happiness of the rich. Hum


    "Oh, the city can invest and manage money. It''s amazing."


    Charlotte gave a quiet smile.


    Now that the topic has come up, Ding Xuefeng can''t help pretending:


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I invested 100 million yuan in my brother''s financial management company and bought a financial management product with an annualized rate of 21.3%!


    Charlotte, you''re poor, 21.3% a year. Do you know what the concept is? If you don''t work for a year and lie in bed for a year, you will get more than 20 million yuan!


    Ha ha, you can''t imagine such a thing, can you? Shock or not, fear or not? "


    "Poof


    Lin Wanru, however, said in astonishment: "21.3% annual? You also bought a hundred million?? Are you sure you''re not crazy? "


    "Well, you little girl, how can you swear?"


    Ding Xuefeng is not happy.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang. It was Yao Bo.


    "Crooked? Xiao Bo''er, did you report the quota of 21.3% annual financial products to me? "


    Ding Xuefeng deliberately turns on the handsfree so that Charlotte and some beauties can listen to it.


    "Ding Shao, something happened to the company."


    Yao Bo said in a serious voice: "Zhang Qiang, the general manager of our company, just reported to the police that someone attacked him in the morning and took his clothes away..."


    "What?"


    Ding Xuefeng was confused


    "No, what about your horse? I''ll ask you what happened to my hundred million people who attacked and picked clothes in a mess


    "A hundred million? What''s a hundred million? "


    Yao Bo exclaimed, "haven''t you cast yet?"


    "Grass! Yao, don''t play dumb with me. "


    Ding Xuefeng''s voice trembled and his palms were sweating. "Luo Hua, your deputy general manager, reported me a 21.3% annual financial product, and I''ve sold it for 100 million yuan..."


    "Poof --!"


    Before Ding Xuefeng finished speaking, Yao Bo also said:


    "Ding Shao, are you not ill? 21.3%. You believe in such a high annualized rate and invested 100 million yuan. Are you a fool? Besides, there is no deputy general manager in our company. Have you been cheated? "


    See Ding Xuefeng no money, Yao Bo directly scolded up.


    "Yao Bo, I''ll go to your mother!"


    Ding Xuefeng''s face was white with fright. "You, you quickly turn one hundred million back to me. I won''t vote! You hear me, or I''ll find someone to kill you. "


    "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll see you at the police station."


    "Crooked? What''s wrong? "


    Ding Xuefeng shouts twice, only to find that Yao Bo has hung up.


    "My money, my money, my one hundred million..."


    The next moment, he rushed madly to the door of the hospital, the whole person''s reason, will collapse


    Bai Su: "what a tragedy. I was cheated by 100 million yuan."


    Lin Wanru: "yes, it''s miserable."


    Wang Yuxi: "it''s more than miserable? It''s just that my mother opened the door for me, and I''m home! "


    Charlotte: "I told you to provoke me, damn it!"


    "Well, Wan Ru, Xiao Xi, I want to clarify what happened just now."


    As soon as Ding Xuefeng left, Bai Su anxiously explained:


    "Last time Ding Xuefeng kept pestering me, I asked Xiao Luo to pretend to be my boyfriend. We were acting..."


    "I know, sister su."


    Lin Wanru smiles


    "You are Jiangnan, the best thoracic surgeon in the whole country, or a doctor of medicine from the University of California. How can you look up to Charlotte with so many excellent men lining up to chase you?"


    "Yes, Charlotte is so happy to be your fake boyfriend."


    Wang Yuxi poked Charlotte with his elbow, "right Charlotte?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Charlotte smiles awkwardly.


    Bai Su also smiles, and then says that he has something to do, so he goes first.


    Turn around.


    In fact, she wants to say that in her eyes, Charlotte is the best man. But how could she say such shameful words?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Charlotte went to Yanjiang''s banquet and had a meal in the most luxurious restaurant in Songjiang.


    In the afternoon, at Serena''s entreaties, Charlotte accompanied her to a movie.


    "Arlo, thank you for accompanying me to the movies..."


    In the dark, Selena''s cheeks were red, and she quietly clenched Charlotte''s hand on the seat.


    Charlotte was surprised and quickly pulled his hand back, "cough! Serena, the movie is about to start. Let''s focus on the movie. "


    "Oh..."


    Serena was slightly disappointed.


    The movie is called "confession of the heart". It''s a Japanese animation about an ordinary girl who, through unremitting efforts, pursues her neighbor God whom she has been secretly in love with for more than ten years


    Charlotte was depressed.


    Nima, after the incident of Li Liang, it is estimated that this chick is crazy about him.


    In the future, Serena is expected to stick to Charlotte''s sole like a piece of brown candy. She can''t shake it off!


    "Women are so annoying."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    "Ding Dong."


    When a wechat prompts the stereo, Charlotte takes out her mobile phone, which is sent by Chu Zhenhai, saying that the ID cards of REM and Robin have been fixed.


    Charlotte gave him an address and asked him to send his ID card to XX cinema.


    It''s more than two in the afternoon.


    Charlotte dumped Serena and called Robin to ask where they were.


    Unexpectedly, the second daughter was on the upper floor of the cinema. Originally, the pole sound made a Songjiang net red offline party, the person in charge invited Robin to attend.


    Charlotte hang up and take the elevator.


    In the outdoor pedestrian street of the mall, more than 30 netizens are holding activities and taking pictures with fans.


    Most of them are ghosts and goblins with heavy make-up. They hold their mobile phones there and sell their cute, which makes Charlotte nauseous.


    Only a few Internet celebrities can have a look.


    "Day, these net red, no beauty and thin legs, simply can''t see ah..."


    Charlotte means hot eyes.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, REM''s voice came and attracted a lot of attention.


    "I wipe... Rem, I didn''t tell you, don''t call me master outside..."


    Charlotte suddenly very egg pain, quietly pull LEM aside, squat down.


    Wearing hissing white socks, black skirt and leather shoes, REM spat out his tongue. "I''m sorry, master, REM forgot."


    "You called again."


    "Ah! Yes, I''m sorry, master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord... Lord, what''s my name?"


    REM asked anxiously.


    Fans, netizens and some photographers all around cast strange and envious eyes at Charlotte.


    "This guy can play!"


    "Go away, brother!"


    "Wow, this little sister is so beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "I envy you so much


    "Three years, the highest death penalty."


    ¡­¡­


    What is called?


    Charlotte thought a little, "just call me brother Xia."


    "OK, brother Xia!"


    REM nodded hard. Suddenly, an ID card appeared in front of him.


    Charlotte shook with a smile. "Look, REM, what''s this?"


    "Body, ID card!"


    REM takes a "citizen''s ID card" from Charlotte''s hand and is stunned for a moment. Then she bursts into Charlotte''s arms crying


    "Master, woo woo, woo woo, REM loves you so much!"


    Shua!


    A large surprise strange eyes, gathered over.


    Charlotte: --

 Chapter 396

    "REM!"


    Robin was surprised to hear REM crying. He thought that someone had bullied him. Then he saw that Charlotte was coming.


    "Miss Robin?"


    A man in a suit and shoes, wearing a middle parting brush, looked down her eyes and saw Robin''s sister, REM, being held by an ugly young man and crying.


    "This beast!"


    Xu Yang was very angry


    "In broad daylight, how dare you insult a young girl who is still under age, Miss Robin? You wait. I''ll go and solve it for you right away!"


    "Ah? Manager Xu


    As soon as Robin reacts, Xu Yang has already come to Charlotte''s side, "beast, let me go!"


    "Beast, who are you calling?"


    Charlotte hugs REM and scolds him.


    "Scold you!"


    Xu Yang hands akimbo, fiercely glared at Charlotte, immediately attracted dozens of Red Net next to a roar of laughter.


    This manager Xu is really stupid. He''ll win the routine n years ago.


    "Grass


    After Xu Yang reacted, his face turned white with anger, "security! security staff! Arrest the fool who is obscene to the girl


    "Lewd girl?"


    Robin came over, and a cold sweat fell from his white forehead. "Manager Xu, what do you say? This is my brother next door, REM''s brother, Charlotte


    "Yes, manager Xu!"


    LEM nodded, "don''t speak ill of brother Xia, or LEM will be angry!"


    "Oh... Oh, so it is. Yes, I''m sorry, I misunderstood it."


    Xu Yang embarrassed explosion, repeatedly apologized, around dozens of network red also can''t help laughing.


    "Silly fork can also be a manager. Sooner or later, Dongyin will go out of business." Charlotte curled her lips.


    Although the voice is very small, but still heard by Xu Yang, he bit his teeth, it is not easy to attack, after all, it is his fault first.


    "Robin, I''ve brought you my ID card."


    Charlotte gets up, takes out a brand-new ID card from her trouser pocket, and hands it to Robin. Robin''s eyes tremble, blushes and almost cries.


    Over the years, how she longed to have her own ID card and a decent identity. This dream has finally come true today


    "Thank you."


    Robin wiped the crystal tears, looking at Charlotte''s eyes, more and more soft, affectionate, eager to give everything to this man.


    "It''s just an ID card. Why are you crying?"


    Xu Yang was confused, and then said, "well, Miss Robin, since you have your ID card, let''s sign the contract right away."


    "Good."


    Robin nodded tearfully.


    A few people follow Xu Yang, all the way to the other side of the passage.


    There is a table over there. Xu Yang gives Robin the contract in duplicate. Robin glanced a few times, thought there was no problem, and picked up the pen.


    Seeing this, Xu Yang''s eyes showed a trace of knowing smile.


    "Wait a minute, robin!"


    Charlotte suddenly made a sound, took the contract in Robin''s hand, eyes quickly swept up.


    Xu Yang is not flustered. He is still in college, isn''t he? What can we see? Their contract is made by a team of professional lawyers.


    "Ha ha, such overlord clause, don''t sign it."


    Charlotte threw the contract to the ground, took Robin and REM by the hand, and walked out.


    Robin was a little confused and reluctant, but he didn''t mean to rebel against Charlotte.


    "You? Wait, wait


    Xu Yang was surprised, quickly picked up the contract, caught up with Xia Luo, "this little brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? If we don''t sign, can''t we understand the Mandarin? " Charlotte frowned. "Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t deceive me too much, boy!"


    Xu Yang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "We signed a contract with Miss Robin. It''s not with you. Is it none of your business? Can you represent Miss Robin


    "Nonsense."


    Charlotte is confident.


    "... Miss robin!"


    Xu Yang said angrily: "I think your brother is destroying your bright future. He is afraid that your future achievements will make him unattainable. He is the inferiority complex. Don''t..."


    "Needless to say, manager Xu."


    Robin sighed faintly, his eyes stuck on Charlotte''s cold face, with a smile, "my brother''s words, on behalf of my meaning."


    "I wipe it!"


    Xu Yang almost ran away on the spot. He wanted to catch Robin''s hand and force her to sign the contract. It''s too crazy!


    Around a net red and passers-by, all toward Charlotte cast envious eyes.


    Let such an excellent long legged beauty be obedient and attached. Did he save the solar system in his last life?


    "Good... Good."


    Xu Yang took it, gritted his teeth and looked at Charlotte, "can you tell me why you didn''t sign a contract with us? There must be a reason


    "Why? Ha ha. "


    Charlotte laughed: "manager Xu, please turn to the third page of your contract. It says that you should make no less than 25 short videos every week, and the number of likes for each video should not be less than 10W +. Otherwise, the official Douyin has the right to punish the blogger."


    That''s all.


    Xu Yang suddenly laughed


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, I''m afraid you haven''t read your sister''s works, have you? Let me tell you something, the short video that Miss Robin has released so far has the worst popularity, with 25W likes and 5W + comments, and the highest hip flick work, with 1300W likes!


    1300W, do you know the concept? Represents a great potential, when the anchor, advertising, production of micro film, step by step to the entertainment industry, after becoming a big star is not a problem!


    Ha ha, the younger brother Xia is still in school. He has little social experience, so he can''t understand these things... "


    Finally, there is a strong sense of irony.


    REM was fooled into looking up at Charlotte


    "Brother Xia, sister Robin''s video is highly praised. Last time I took a pot of flowers, there were more than 100000 people who praised it."


    Robin did not speak, just staring at Charlotte, she had a hundred percent confidence in her master.


    "Brother Xia."


    At this time, Xu Yang patted Charlotte on the shoulder again


    "I know that you are not related by blood. You have been in love with your sister since you were young. But haven''t you ever heard of a saying that if you really love someone, you should learn to let go? It''s not nice to say that your sister is born beautiful, with excellent figure and temperament, which is absolutely beyond your control... Listen to my brother, let go. "


    "Let your mother go


    Charlotte kicked him away and said angrily:


    "It sounds better than singing. Do you think I can''t see the hole in your contract? It''s not easy for the official backstage to operate casually and lock the likes?


    At that time, you can find any reason. If the audience is tired of watching it and the recommendation space is not enough, you have to make some fresh jokes and so on, then you can deduct Robin''s salary in a proper way? "


    "You... You, you, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Yang''s face suddenly changed, patted his ass and got up, "Miss Robin, you''d better control your brother''s mouth, otherwise, I''ll sue him for slander!"


    "Sue me for slander? Hehe, good. By the way, tell me about the crime of intentional injury. "


    Charlotte grinned and broke her fist.


    These animals are really ugly. I don''t know how many young people they cheated. He must repair him today.


    "Oh, no!"


    Robin is afraid that something will happen to Charlotte. He stops him quickly. REM grabs Charlotte''s sleeve and whispers, "master, don''t fight. Let''s go home."


    "Grass! Don''t you dare to do it, security guard


    Xu Yang is mad. Just after shouting, he kicked his big foot on his ass.


    Pop!


    Xu Yang fell a dog eat excrement, angry turn head, "Grass Mud Horse - who! Who dares to kick me, eh, manager Shao? "


    "Xu Yang, even you dare to scold me. It seems that you are very promising recently..."


    A burly man in a suit, wearing Silicon Valley high-tech glasses, walked slowly, followed by two assistants.


    Open air corridor, immediately lit up a number of surprised eyes!

 Chapter 397

    "It''s Shao Shijue, the head of Dongyin in Jiangnan area!"


    "Manager Shao is so handsome!"


    "It''s said that he is the third leader of the tadpole sound company. He is upright and has a promise. He never swindles bloggers!"


    Twenty net red, immediately excited, toward the Shao manager cast a respectful eyes.


    "Shao, manager Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yang got up tremblingly and looked at Shao Shijue.


    "Pa!"


    Shao Shijue pointed at him and yelled: "scum, rat excrement, black sheep!"


    "We tremble because we have people like you who will be infected with tiktok."


    Shao Shijue scowled and thought that Xu Yang, if he was not a relative of general manager Zhu, would let him roll his blanket on the spot!


    Take a deep breath.


    Shao Shijue bowed to Charlotte and Robin and apologized


    "I''m sorry, Miss Robin, and this little brother. On behalf of Dongyin, I''d like to express my most sincere apology to you. I''m really sorry."


    "Manager Shao..."


    Robin was a little embarrassed. Charlotte had a calm face and a light appreciation in her eyes.


    "Miss Robin, I have unilaterally made a private contract for you to guarantee mutual benefit and no thunder pit." Shao Shijue''s expression is very sincere


    "You can see it first, and then think about whether you want to stay."


    Said, Shao Shijue let assistant get a contract, handed Robin.


    Robin knew nothing about this, so he had to turn to Charlotte, who turned two pages and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Why? This contract really does not have any thunder pit. Every clause is fair, fair and humanized. Can''t I be wrong? "


    "Don''t these capitalists eat people without spitting their bones and rely on the exploitation of the people to maintain their revenue?"


    Charlotte repeatedly looked at several eyes, determined that there was no problem, then handed back the contract, "first sign half a year, after half a year, then look."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Shao Shijue was relieved and said to the male assistant behind him, "change the contract to half a year."


    "Half a year?"


    The male assistant was embarrassed. "Mr. Shao, it doesn''t seem to conform to the rules, does it? General manager Zhu has stipulated that the contract should be signed from one year at the shortest time, so we can''t start this precedent... "


    "Well?! My words don''t work well?! Do you want to do it or not? "


    Shao Shijue glared at him angrily. The male assistant didn''t want to be fired, so he had to do it.


    Soon, the new contract was made, and Robin happily signed his name: Robin!


    you ''re right.


    The real names Charlotte gave his two maids were Robin and REM, aged 22 and 15 respectively, and their home address was rose garden in Greentown.


    Robin told Xu Yang that when she was 22 years old, the latter didn''t have the slightest doubt, just felt that her temperament was a little mature.


    "Good cooperation, Miss Robin."


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Shao."


    After signing the contract, Robin shakes hands with Shao Shijue.


    Shao Shijue only held it for a second, then let it go, which made Charlotte like him greatly. This man is a gentleman.


    "Miss Robin, after signing the contract, we will arrange a series of plans for you to build a net red. At that time, we will be very busy. I hope you will be prepared."


    "No problem."


    Robin had long hoped that her life would be busy and full. She stayed at home all day and spent Charlotte''s money, making her panic all day.


    "Brother, I also want to sign a contract and shoot videos. It seems to be fun."


    Then REM pulled Charlotte''s sleeve and babbled.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several people all laughed. Charlotte touched her head. "Lem, you''re only 15 years old. What video are you taking... I''ve got a tutor for you to study hard."


    In the past two days, Charlotte planned to enroll rem in No.1 Secondary School Affiliated to Songjiang, but REM''s education level is only in the fourth grade of primary school, which can''t keep up with the curriculum of high school.


    I can''t help it. I have to hire a tutor for her first.


    "The host is very kind to us. I love him so much. Even if I become a big star, I will stay with him all my life..." Robin''s eyes are moist and he swears in his heart.


    Later, several people talked a few words, Shao Shijue had something to go first, when passing by Xu Yang, he glared at him.


    That''s a loser!


    If it wasn''t for the chance to hear the assistant talk about robin, he would have missed a girl with super potential today.


    Shao Shijue has seen Robin''s video, the dance is slightly raw, but not affectation, the true feelings are revealed, the character is gentle, and those coquettish cheap goods form a sharp contrast!


    Most importantly, she is beautiful, she is so beautiful!


    In the entertainment industry, beauty is everything.


    On the other side.


    Charlotte is chatting with Robin and REM when a strange looking young man comes over.


    Why is he eccentric?


    Because this person''s eyebrows are very fierce, not angry. Hairline and sideburns, but also into a smooth arc shape, coupled with his innocent expression, very funny.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Charlotte, Robin and rem are all laughing.


    Charlotte knows him. He is a net red who has become popular recently on the pole sound. His ID is Songjiang Xiaowu.


    The 18-year-old boy, who was slaughtered in a barber shop and called the police, became popular on the Internet with his eyebrows and hairline.


    People give nicknames, eyebrows have a way!


    When it''s red, it''s gone. I don''t lick the bottle cap for yogurt, and I dare to add marinated eggs for instant noodles. In the past, I only dare to drink mineral water all night in Internet cafes. Now I dare to drink three bottles of iced black tea for four yuan and five yuan a night!


    The most annoying thing is that he was bewitched by unscrupulous netizens and mistakenly thought he was handsome, so he shot all kinds of short videos of being handsome and cute, which made many people want to beat him


    "Hello, beauty, I''m Songjiang rental Xiao Wu."


    Wu Zhibin just came here and didn''t know what had happened before, so he darted to Robin and ignored Charlotte


    "You should know me, don''t you?"


    "I know."


    Robin nodded, but kept looking at each other''s eyebrows.


    "Oh."


    Wu Zhibin shakes his head and smiles


    "I know my eyebrows are cool, but beauty, don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at people all the time?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Robin apologized, with a smile like spring breeze on her pretty cheek, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    "Well?


    Lem, who is eating desserts nearby, is confused by this sudden confession.


    Robin slightly embarrassed, Charlotte step forward, a push away Wu Zhibin, "I''m Robin''s boyfriend, what do you want?"


    "You?"


    Wu Zhibin gives Charlotte a scornful glance and shakes his head in disappointment


    "Well, beauty, I have to say that you have a bad eye. Let''s not talk about anything else. Do you think this guy is one tenth as handsome as me just by his appearance? "


    Robin: --


    REM: --


    Charlotte: --


    "Not to mention financial resources."


    Wu Zhibin continued to force, "my fans all over the Internet add up to 100W. By cashing in the traffic, I can earn 50000 or 60000 yuan a month, and it will be even higher in the future!


    Beauty, as long as you follow me, I allow your ordinary face to appear in my video.


    Want to experience the surging popularity of fans? Then I''ll be my girlfriend. I''ll take you to pretend, I''ll take you to fly, I''ll take you to the top of Huashan Mountain... "


    "You know what --"


    Charlotte clenched her fists and twitched her facial muscles. Then she said something that had been held in her heart for a long time


    "I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time!"


    One punch, hit it.


    "Through your mother, do you think you are handsome?"


    "A tattoo with an eyebrow in its mouth is driving you crazy, isn''t it?"


    "Pretend! If you try again, grass, I''ll kill you today! "


    In the open corridor, there came the rhythmic scream of little Wu Nafu.

 Chapter 398

    Beat up Wu Zhibin.


    Charlotte''s breathing is quite smooth. Tenima''s breathing is relieved. It''s time to fight!


    Leaving the open corridor, Charlotte takes Robin and REM to go shopping, watch movies, eat delicious food, buy clothes and have a good time.


    As she strolled around, Charlotte saw an advertisement for snake king wine, which occupied the whole central banner of the shopping mall. The slogan was as follows:


    Tang snake king wine, let you revive the male style!


    Here''s an additional slogan:


    Is it in every night, weak, wife dislike, lover dissatisfaction?


    No problem!


    After drinking the snake king wine of Tang Dynasty, you can gallop on the battlefield. Your wife and lover are sleeping together. Harmonious coexistence is no longer a dream!


    Sales address: No.128, Tianheng land Plaza, Wulin new city, XXX


    Tel: 0571-xxxxx


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. The slogan is too strong.


    "Brother, brother, what does it mean to be sleeping together?"


    REM asked curiously, pulling at Charlotte''s clothes.


    "Er, this is every man''s dream..."


    Charlotte coughed softly. "It''s like sister Robin and I sleep with REM, which is called big quilt sleeping together!"


    "So it is!"


    REM nodded suddenly.


    One side of Robin, plain hand light cover red lips, smile, many passers-by are stunned.


    "How beautiful..."


    "Wow, goddess, I really want her wechat."


    "Just you? Open a Rambo and try again. "


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival.


    Three people from a fishing king out, Charlotte found a substitute driver, his Lamborghini back to green city rose garden, and then took a car, came to a black repair shop.


    "Brother, what are we doing here? It''s so gloomy here. It''s still broken... "


    REM hid behind Charlotte''s legs in fear.


    In the repair shop, several oil stained repairmen looked at her and Robin with fiery and thirsty eyes.


    "Boss!"


    Charlotte asked the second daughter to wait for him outside and strode into the repair shop, "boss, has my Ferrari been changed?"


    A few shouts, no one answered, only a skinny man with dark skin came out.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. Our boss is out of town. It''s estimated that he can come back in two months. Please come back."


    "Such bad luck?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    This matter, that several repairmen, indicated the thin man several times with the eyes, he looked outside, immediately startled!


    "Wow, grass, it''s so beautiful, this, this is!! Fairies? "


    A red lust for possession, diffuse on the heart, color to the edge of life!


    Charlotte noticed something was wrong.


    The thin man''s face, which used to be cold, was full of joy


    "Don''t worry, little brother. Why don''t you sit down for a while and I''ll make you a cup of tea. I have a few ideas about the refitting of your Ferrari..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you. Where''s boss sun? Let him come back at once. " Charlotte is right.


    "Little brother, you are too embarrassed for boss sun. He is working in Jiangbei. How can he come back in a short time?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? But how can I remember that the owner of this repair shop is Wang? "


    "You


    The thin man was stunned, and his face quickly became vicious: "Stinky boy, you dare to play with me... You asked for it! Go ahead and kill him


    Give me an order.


    Five repairmen, with spanners, hammers, hammers and bricks, rushed madly towards Charlotte.


    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    The second daughter screamed.


    Charlotte didn''t look at it. She let the weapons hit her and didn''t lift her eyelids.


    "Boy, you sent it to the door by yourself. Don''t sue us when you get to the hell."


    The thin man sneered and licked his lips with his long dark red tongue. "As for your wife and daughter, my brother and I will take good care of you... Tut, this is so beautiful..."


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte was calm, even with his little finger to pick his nostrils, "which eye do you see that they are my wife and daughter?"


    "Well, you?"


    Shua!


    Thin man Yi Zheng, a shadow, suddenly hit.


    With a bang, his forehead was hit by a wrench, and the scarlet blood gushed out of it.


    "Ah Robin jumped with fright and quickly covered REM''s eyes.


    "Boss!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge for the boss!"


    As soon as the five repairmen made a few wild calls, there was no movement.


    Robin looked in fear and saw Charlotte wiping her hands with a tissue. The floor was covered with the body of the repairman, and two others were convulsing.


    Charlotte raised her foot and stepped on their heart a few times, and the latter was completely silent.


    "Lord, master, who is he?"


    Robin''s pupils shrank. She had seen people kill before, so she was not afraid.


    Charlotte cleared the body to the corner, covered it with something, and let the second daughter come in.


    "What about the bad guys, brother?"


    REM hugs Charlotte and looks around in fear with big eyes.


    "Rem is not afraid. All the bad guys are beaten away by his brother."


    Charlotte comforts REM for a while, gives her to Robin, and then walks into the backyard of the garage.


    With a movement of his ear, he heard a very light voice coming from the kitchen.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Charlotte strode to the shabby kitchen, and Robin and REM kept walking.


    Bang!


    Charlotte burst open the rotten door of the kitchen, and the four repairmen tied into hemp were scared to shrink into the corner.


    Sun Chenggong, the boss, was relieved when he saw that it was Charlotte


    "How are you, boss Wang! Are you all right? "


    "No, no, no!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Those people outside have been solved by me! "


    "Well? No, no, no, no


    "Well."


    Charlotte found out that the owner of the repair shop was sealed with tape and couldn''t speak at all.


    Tearing¡ª¡ª


    Charloyan tore the tape off, and the owner of the repair shop screamed with pain. Then he cried and cried.


    It turns out that last night, seven vicious bandits suddenly broke into their repair shop, killed two of his men, tied them up and forced them to ask for the bank card code.


    No, it''s a beating!


    Fortunately, the owner of the repair shop saved more than half of his life, and only saved 1 million yuan. He planned to go back to his hometown at the end of the year to get married and have children. But overnight, he was robbed.


    "It must be the prisoners who ran out of Songjiang prison."


    Charlotte is very determined, then, he looks a Leng, looking at the repair shop owner, "seven people?"


    "Yes, seven."


    The garage owner nodded.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte rushed out of the kitchen. Damn it, he missed one?


    Hum, hum!!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge engine crash in the repair shop, and a Harley Motorcycle rushed out, very fast!


    The rider is a baldheaded young man with a scared face. He is carrying a Nike travel bag on his shoulder. Needless to think, it must be boss Wang''s one million savings.


    "Want to run?"


    Bashi: explosive step!

 Chapter 399

    "Never let him escape!"


    "Once he''s caught by the police, it''s likely to expose me."


    The killing is awe inspiring.


    Charlotte instantly opened the overlord and took explosive steps. His feet were pounding and the debris was flying. The whole person was like an arrow from the string and shot out!


    "Lying trough!"


    Bareheaded youth from the rearview mirror to see Charlotte constantly approaching, scared to throw out a few drops of urine, this NIMA, is superman?


    With a snap, Charlotte grabs the crossbar in the back seat of the motorcycle with her right hand, treads on the ground with her right foot, and raises her arm.


    Hum, hum!!


    The black Harley was directly lifted up, just like a black horse raising its hooves, from which came the barking of riders.


    With a bang, the motorcycle fell to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Here... Here you are. Here''s a million. All for you! " The rider covered his head with both hands, and was scared to tears and tremble.


    "Die."


    Charlotte swung her palms and clapped them on the rider''s head. Her skull broke and her brain burst.


    The next moment, Charlotte will put the body together with Harley locomotive into chaotic space. Before and after only two seconds, a living man, so the world evaporated.


    At this time, boss Wang, together with some of his staff, Robin and REM, just ran out of the repair shop and saw Charlotte shaking her head and coming back.


    "Motherfucker, let him run."


    "I''ll call the police right away!"


    Boss Wang said in fear.


    "No way!"


    "Well, why not?"


    "Are you stupid? These people are a group of Desperado. They don''t want their lives. Are you not afraid that they will come back to revenge and kill your family?" Charlotte threatened.


    Boss Wang was in a daze, sweating from his forehead


    "You can''t call the police if you don''t call the police! Damn, I''m not going to open the repair shop, too. It''s terrifying! "


    Go back to the repair shop.


    Boss Wang and a few guys lift the dust cover, and a brand new royal blue Ferrari appears in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Brother Luo, I have sprayed sapphire paint on this Ferrari again. According to your request, the scissors door has been changed into a straight sliding door, and the interior, seats and stereo have all been changed. The refitting cost is about 500000 yuan."


    Boss Wang hesitated.


    According to reason, Charlotte saved his life. How can he receive family money? But this list is too big, half a million


    Charlotte saw through his idea at a glance, and said with a smile, "boss Wang, report me the account number of Alipay."


    "My Alipay account number is xxxxx..."


    Ding!


    The money has arrived.


    Charlotte picked up rem, put her in the back seat, and Robin sat on it.


    With a wild animal like engine boom, the sapphire blue Ferrari 488 shot out of the garage.


    "My wife is so young and my daughter is so beautiful. I really envy her..."


    Boss Wang shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone, and almost stares out his eyes.


    650000?


    Why did you give an extra 150000?


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Songjiang night wind, blowing on the face, very cool.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable..."


    REM was sitting in the back seat with two white porcelain legs drooping. His bad mood was soon blown away.


    "Robin, REM, Songjiang is not peaceful recently. You must be careful when you go out." Charlotte''s driving, driving.


    "I see, master."


    Robin nodded gently.


    "Don''t call me master. You are seven years older than me. Call me Xiao Luo." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Xiao Luo?"


    This title was immediately opposed by Robin, and the girl frowned: "how can this be? It''s too impolite!"


    "... that''s right. Let''s call it lol."


    Charlotte thought about it.


    "Isn''t that more extreme?" Robin was furious.


    "I am your master!"


    Charlotte suddenly raised dozens of decibels and said seriously, "I order you to call me lol outside from now on! REM calls me brother, and the word "master" can only appear at home


    "Yes, Lord... Lol... lol."


    Robin was a little hard to say, but REM cheerfully called out, "brother!"


    "Well! It''s still my little lamb


    Charlotte laughed.


    Robin''s white teeth bit, and finally let go and accepted.


    "Robin''s servility is too deep. We must change it. Otherwise, how can he become a big net star?"


    Charlotte sighed and shook her head.


    I don''t know how many girls like Robin and REM have become rich playthings in the world. It''s really pitiful.


    One day, I want animals... Ah, no, save these girls myself!


    Let them live in the sun again!


    Yeah!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to rose garden villa.


    Charlotte lost her car keys to Robin, and then this Ferrari will be her car.


    Robin did not slow down, Charlotte took out a strange style of black pistol, threw it to her, startled her.


    "This pistol is called Eagle blunderbuss. You can take it with you in the future. When you are in danger of endangering your life, don''t hesitate to shoot directly. I will support you!"


    That''s what Charlotte said before she went to the bathroom.


    The bathtub is full of water.


    There is a bag of rose petals on the bath rack. Charlotte sprinkles some of them and takes a comfortable hot bath.


    He glanced at the current chaos.


    mixed.


    Put aside all kinds of daily necessities, food, spring water, 200 bottles of Shehuang liquor and 500W cash.


    There are also Wuchang sword, supreme black dragon card, plastic white mask, Huitian Danyu shaft ¦Ã Demon soldier serum, two energy agents, two dark gears, two coagulation pills, three bottles of Huichun powder, half bottle of heizhi Huanfu cream, a Harley motorcycle, 15000 special armor piercing bullets, 1000 lava bullets


    In addition to these, there are ten kilos of TNK.


    These explosives, without detonators, will explode in the moment they are thrown out!


    "How to deal with this thing..."


    Charlotte has a headache.


    Just then, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    A woman, barefoot, came in.


    It seems that Charlotte saw a beautiful picture with white fog over the mountain. Is it the illusion that she has been enjoying too many famous landscape paintings recently?


    "Poof"


    He was bleeding from both nostrils. "Luo, Robin? What are you doing? Why don''t you wear clothes and not be afraid of catching cold? "


    "Master"


    Robin shyly covered his body with his hand and locked the door with his backhand. His beautiful cheeks were blooming like roses. His thin lips were delicate and fragrant.


    Move your long legs.


    Charlotte immediately sat up from the bathtub with her arms up. He wiped his face. "What do you want?"


    "Master, don''t you know it? Do I have to say those two words... "


    Robin was very shy, but also very nervous, "does the master still think I''m dirty?"


    "What''s dirty or not, is that important? As long as you are pure minded and kind, how can you be dirty? "


    Charlotte spoke with a serious face.


    "Master..."


    Robin cried and was moved to tears. "I love you! I love you so much


    The next second, Charlotte was a pair of soft lips, sealed his mouth.


    Shit!


    I was forced to kiss?

 Chapter 400

    One of them sings well.


    "You can be in my arms, frank, naked, we can be crazy, sweaty, and fragile." - -¡¶ If I were a song


    Two piles of dry firewood.


    Inevitably, a little bit on, to release themselves.


    Charlotte didn''t care about robin''s past. In his opinion, Robin is actually a very traditional girl. It''s just the dark past that caused her to close her heart when she was young.


    When she is willing to open her heart for a man, she will stay with him all her life, no matter poor or rich, sick or healthy.


    "That''s why you spent more than two hours in the bathroom?"


    In the living room.


    REM said angrily, "hum! Brother, sister Robin, you''ve gone too far. You''ve been soaking in the bath for more than two hours, and the food is cold. "


    "It''s OK, rem. I''ll heat it up in the microwave."


    Robin''s face flushed, and her skin seemed to be moistened by some kind of skin care products, becoming more delicate, white and shiny.


    "Why? Sister Robin, why are you so red? Have you been in the bath for too long... "REM tilted her head curiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Robin secretly looks at Charlotte on the sofa. Her eyes are full of intense emotion. Although it has been over for a long time, her heart is still pounding like a deer.


    Charlotte gave her the feeling of being strong, wild, domineering, powerful, rude... Something she had never experienced before.


    "Sure enough, with love, it will be different."


    Robin puts a bowl of vegetables into the microwave oven, turns the knob, and his face is full of happy color.


    For days.


    Charlotte spent her days in Rose Garden Villa, practicing in the daytime, and falling into Robin''s gentle country at night, which was wonderful.


    After a period of advertising bombardment, snake king wine is gradually known by people. Small advertisements are pasted on bus stop boards, subway station boards, shopping banners and even electric poles.


    All kinds of variety shows, movies, TV dramas, animation dramas, crazy plug in snake king wine advertising.


    Shi pangzi, Zhang Baofu and Hua Lei, by employing the water army to create hot news, stir fry the heat of snake king wine to the sky. It''s called a storm all over the city, which has attracted a lot of keymen on the Internet, and even the official website of Datang has been attacked by angry hackers.


    60% of the people firmly believe that snake king wine is a fraud!


    Drinking, how can health, kidney, Yang, but also a week effective? What are you doing?


    Even if Datang Liquor Co., Ltd. produced several biological analysis reports from Tianhua University, Yanjing University and Songjiang University, which proved that Shehuang liquor did have its effect, the public still didn''t believe it!


    Sale day.


    Li Mulang, Guan xuemu and others were waiting in the hall on the first floor of Tianheng building. They were very nervous, for fear that the 30000 bottles of snake king wine they prepared would not be sold.


    The original liquor of 200 thousand jin snake king wine sent by Charlotte was diluted into more than 10 million bottles of snake king wine.


    These include:


    9.6 million bottles of bronze snake king wine, 400000 bottles of silver snake king wine, 190000 bottles of gold snake king wine and 40 bottles of supreme snake king wine!


    After high-level discussion, Li Mulang decided to take out 30000 bottles (20000 bottles of bronze, 9000 bottles of silver and 1000 bottles of gold) for sale in the physical stores, and then sell them in the physical stores and the official website one week later.


    It''s eight o''clock.


    Tianheng land Plaza is sparsely populated.


    Every employee of Datang liquor company is desperate. It seems that they have been busy for more than a month and will end up in failure.


    "There is no one. Alas, we are a failure!"


    Li Mulang was disheartened.


    "Ah, Mr. Li, look!"


    All of a sudden, Guan xuemu beside him gave a scream.


    Li Mulang turned around and saw three buses stop at the platform and more than 100 people rush to Tianheng building as soon as they got off the bus.


    "Mr. Li, there''s another side!"


    A female assistant pointed to the left side of the building.


    Subway exit, a surge of people, dense crowd rushed to the door of the building.


    "Damn, it''s on sale at last. I''ll die!"


    "I want to buy ten bottles of snake king wine!"


    "I want twenty bottles!"


    "I want thirty bottles!"


    In just a few minutes, hundreds of people rushed to the front of the building. Guan xuemu was still in a dull state. Only Li Mulang excitedly directed the security guard


    "Come on! Come on, close the door! Seal the door


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    "Please line up orderly to prevent trampling! Oh, don''t push me! Aunt wocao, where are you going¡°


    More than a dozen strong security guards kept the dark crowd out. The sharp whistles and the loud voices of people mingled inside and outside the hall.


    Fortunately, people are very orderly, slowly lined up like a long line of five teams, from the building hall to the bus stop outside the square, spectacular.


    Li Mulang and his wife set up five sales desks. Their young and beautiful sales sister sent out bottles of snake king wine with exquisite packaging. Most of the guests paid through pay through or directly swiped their credit cards.


    Just an hour.


    Thirty thousand bottles of Shehuang wine were sold out, and several managers went to Li Mulang and asked for more goods.


    Li Mulang looked at the almost unchanged team outside and nodded, "Zhiming, Dalong, take another 30000 bottles."


    "All right, Mr. Li!"


    "We''ll do it right away!"


    The two managers looked at each other excitedly and turned away immediately.


    Two hours later.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, no, the scene is too hot! No more fifty thousand bottles! "


    "Yes, there are too many people. I''ve never seen so many people in my whole life!"


    Two sales managers in charge of the scene, Ho Chi Minh and Shen long, are nearly exhausted.


    "No


    Li Mulang held his arm and his eyes flashed, "stop selling now! Tell the customers that the wine has been sold out. We will speed up the production and sell 250000 bottles through the official website in a week


    "Yes


    Ho Chi Minh and Shen Long also feel that this decision is right. Hunger marketing, not to mention the fact that the staff have changed several shifts, everyone can''t hold on.


    As soon as the news came out.


    "What? No more? "


    "Deceiving! Spend so much money on publicity, and prepare to order wine like this? "


    "I''ve been in line for three hours! If I can''t buy wine today, I''ll sleep here! "


    "Yes! If we don''t get the wine, we won''t go! "


    "Take the wine! Get the wine! Take the wine


    "Take the wine! Get the wine! Take the wine


    The crowd was full of anger.


    Looking at this scene, Li Mulang really didn''t know whether he should be happy or big headed.


    "Mr. Li, what should we do? The customers refuse to leave."


    Guan xuemu comes over.


    The white shirt on her body had been soaked with sweat for a long time. It looked like mountains and peaks from side to side, with different heights from far to near.


    "Let them make trouble."


    Li Mulang waved his hand and then called the finance minister to ask him how much the company has recorded so far?


    The finance minister blushed and gave him a terrible number:


    4200W RMB!

 Chapter 401

    "Hiss"


    The management of Li Mulang, Guan xuemu, Ho Chi Minh and Shen Long took a breath when they heard this figure.


    4200w£¿


    Only one day, oh no, only five hours, it''s 4200W??


    This number is too frightening. Besides, the number of customers is not decreasing. On the contrary, there is a tendency to gather more and more... Just like the zombie army in the biochemical crisis!


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, we made it!"


    Ho Chi Minh''s face turned red with excitement.


    "A month and a half of hard work has not been in vain!" Shen Long blows hard at the air.


    "Great..."


    Guan xuemu, as well as several young and beautiful assistants, also cried with joy.


    "Everyone, come on and work in Datang. Our company has a bright future."


    Li Mulang spoke confidently.


    "Come on


    The staff are very excited.


    Five hour sales of 4200W, how much is that month? A quarter, a year?


    Ten million bottles of snake king wine, if all sold, will earn a terrible fortune!!


    ¡­¡­


    same evening.


    When Charlotte heard the news, she was lying on the sofa with lavender essential oil on her back. Robin was massaging him.


    "What?"


    "Half day sales, 4200W? It''s so scary. "


    Charlotte called, stunned.


    "Hey, Mr. Xia..."


    On the other end of the phone, Shi Pang''s complacent laughter came


    "You know, we''ve spent more than $200 million on advertising and marketing!


    In the form of activities, he gave away 100000 bottles of bronze snake king wine, 10000 bottles of silver snake king wine and 1000 bottles of gold snake king wine for free. Only in this way can he get a good reputation... It can be said that this sales data is basically within the expectation of Lao Zhang and me. "


    "It''s worthy of being the boss of the group. I''m really willing to spend money and have courage!"


    Charlotte gave the stone a thumbs up.


    How about "capital is invincible"? Without enough funds and self-confidence, dare to spend two or three billion on publicity and marketing?


    "How much can I share?"


    Professional things, to professionals to do, Charlotte only care about money.


    "Mr. Xia, you hold 60% of the shares in Datang liquor industry. After deducting the enterprise tax, employee salary, site rent and other miscellaneous expenses, you can almost divide... Hehe, you can see for yourself later."


    "Damn it, fat man, you''re selling!"


    Charlotte hung up angrily, but she was in a good mood.


    "Ding!"


    A bullet message, pop out.


    "Dear black dragon card user, your savings card account with tail number 7710 was transferred into RMB 21 million on August 25, with the current balance of RMB 743532220 [commercial bank of China]"


    ¡°2100w£¿¡±


    Charlotte looked happy.


    "Master"


    Robin sat on the sofa beside Charlotte''s face with her long legs folded. She was opening her back to him. "What''s so happy?"


    "Ha ha! I made a little money


    Charlotte throws the cell phone away and grabs Robin by the waist, who says, "ah!" With a light cry, half of her body went into Charlotte''s arms, and her cheeks flushed with shyness


    "Master, you want to bully me again..."


    "Hey, Robin, tell me, what''s your wish?"


    Charlotte patted her chest, "as long as you can use money to achieve, I can help you achieve."


    If some green tea bitches are already crazy and ask Charlotte to buy a villa or run, Robin shakes his head with a smile


    "The owner has given me a Ferrari. I''m satisfied. I don''t need anything."


    "Really nothing?"


    Charlotte''s heart was warm.


    "Well... If I really have any wish, I really have one..."


    Robin hesitated


    "Master, you know that I came from a transnational terrorist organization. There are hundreds of girls like me who are suffering from inhuman torture.


    Even girls younger than REM have!


    So my wish is that one day, the master can solve them... "


    Robin''s voice was sonorous and his eyes were firm.


    "This is your greatest wish?"


    Charlotte''s heart moved.


    "Well!"


    Robin nodded and then shook his head in pain. "No... no, forget it. That organization is so powerful that it even dares to fight with the government. Let''s take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "I promise you."


    Charlotte said quietly, "once I have the chance to destroy that animal organization, I will never be soft handed."


    "Well! Master, you are such a good man


    Robin hugged Charlotte with tears in his eyes. His eyes trembled slightly. He looked out of the window at the night. "ChunZi, are you ok?"


    "The happiness I''m enjoying now, I really want to give it to you..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside Songjiang city.


    Some hill.


    A girl who looks only 18 years old, wearing stiff glasses, is walking on the dark mountain road.


    Wild mountains, dark, the girl not only did not feel afraid, but a face of impatience.


    "How far to go..."


    "This ursotuya, won''t you stand me up?"


    The white protector who rescued her told her that usotuya would wait for him on this mountain road.


    As we walked, two middle-aged mountain people carrying firewood passed by.


    The girl ignored, and the two villagers looked at each other quickly, showing their evil color one after another.


    On this kind of rugged mountain road, there is no village in the front, no shop in the back, and no surveillance video. Even if the girl is dead, no one will know, right?


    "Sister!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Two mountain people put down the shoulder pole and stopped the girl with a smile on their face. They held out their claws to her.


    The girl held her glasses, her eyes were still stiff.


    "Hey hey, little sister, she''s very smart..."


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense to her, just drag away the work!"


    One of the mountain people in the back, hungry and thirsty, rushed at the girl like a hungry wolf.


    "To die."


    The girl gently spit out two words, a wave of her right hand, more than ten meters away on a tree trunk, "click!" A sound, like an invisible hand out of thin air broken, shot over!


    Poof!!


    Adult Thigh thick branches, such as a javelin, accurately pierce the belly of the mountain people and nail them on the rock wall.


    "Poof... Ah! Help... Help... Second brother help... Help me... "


    The mountain people struggled on the blood red branches, and the blood kept flowing out. Along the bare cliff, it flowed to the foot of another mountain people.


    "Ah... Ah


    The mountain people were so scared that they thought they had met the monster in the mountain and ran away.


    The girl didn''t even move her hand this time. She glanced faintly. The mountain people were thrown more than ten meters high by the ground. With a scream of "ah ah ah", they fell on the ground.


    Head on the ground.


    It became a red and white paste.


    To kill two ordinary people, the girl didn''t even blink her eyes, as if she had trampled on two ants.


    All of a sudden, she felt something and looked forward to the mountain road.


    A muscular woman, who is 1.9 meters tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms, came slowly towards him.


    Muscle woman is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She is wearing a gray black sports vest, a ponytail, and a pretty face. But she is as good as Schwarzenegger''s bodybuilding muscles, which makes people shy away.


    "What do you mean, ursotuya? I''ve been waiting so long! "

 Chapter 402

    The girl is not happy.


    "Donna, I don''t want to argue with you."


    As soon as the other side opened her mouth, the girl could not help twitching twice.


    Want to laugh!


    Because this muscular girl named "usotuya" has a powerful appearance, but her voice is more cute than loliya''s! No matter how many times, Donna wants to laugh!


    Ursotuya''s face was ugly


    "Donna, this time we went to great lengths to save you because we found out about the jealous priest.


    "Oh?"


    Donna eyebrows a pick, "jealousy retired for five years, finally revealed the feet of it?"


    "Yes, several believers saw her. Although she was killed, the message left before her death pointed to Songjiang city." Ursotuya road.


    "Songjiang city..."


    Donna''s eyes narrowed


    "This x qianmei, quitting our moon god cult, actually hiding in a second tier city to be carefree... Hum, having participated in so many things, do you really think that you can retreat completely?"


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m in Donghai. Call me if you need help."


    Said ursotuya.


    "No, it''s just a second tier city..."


    "You forgot how you were arrested last time?"


    "Cut, I despise the enemy too much, OK! If I try my best to escape, can the Jinling war zone stop me? "


    Donna is very confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Usotuya shook his head helplessly, "in a word, find jealousy, get the pieces of the moon stone in her hand, we can open the inheritance of the moon god."


    "Just give it to me."


    A cold light flashed in Donna''s eyes. "As long as she''s still in Songjiang, I''m sure I can find her out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hot sales volume of Shehuang liquor has set off the whole network.


    They don''t have to spend money. The major mainstream media, entertainment media and we media have reported on this wine one after another. It can be said that in just two months.


    Snake king wine is as loud as Maotai, Wuliangye and Luzhou Laojiao!


    Shi pangzi held an emergency meeting to discuss the sales strategy of Shehuang wine in the future.


    At the meeting.


    Charlotte estimated that it would take at least three years for the young fire scale Python to grow up.


    About 10 million bottles of Shehuang wine are sold in 36 months, and up to 277000 bottles can be sold every month!


    As for the supreme snake king wine, they have set a threshold for purchase. Only those with a personal value of more than 200 million and who have made significant contributions to society are eligible to order.


    As a result, once the policy was launched, only two bottles of supreme snake king wine were sold every month in a few minutes, and they were directly ordered three years later!


    these days.


    Charlotte casually opened the microblog, and snake king wine was almost at the top of the hot search list.


    [Institute of biology, Tianhua University, authoritative certification, Shehuang wine has the effect of strengthening Yang!]


    [the stock price of Shehuang liquor soars!]


    [250000 bottles of Shehuang wine will be on sale on Datang liquor''s official website in four days!]


    [the man borrows money to buy snake king wine, and only owes 100000 interest in three days!]


    [women''s abdominal pain after drinking snake king wine is unbearable]


    There are many right and wrong people.


    Snake king liquor is famous, which naturally brings a lot of trouble to Datang liquor industry. Many eyes are staring at Datang liquor industry.


    Charlotte turns down.


    "I''m going to order ten thousand praises for snake king wine," says the actor''s ancient song


    [actress Li mi''er]: "it''s a wonderful wine. It''s very effective for dysmenorrhea. I sincerely recommend it to the majority of female friends


    [famous director Feng Taigang]: "I''ve never drunk such a good wine (angry)"


    [actor Lin Qianxi]: "what if I can''t stop... It''s delicious£¨ Cover your face


    Author Guo Jinyun: "I hope this wine can make my bones develop again... (shy)"


    Wang Si, chairman of ska investment group, said: "I went to Korea on business and missed the sale day. Now we have 10 million yuan to buy several bottles of Golden Snake wine. Please poke me in private if you have some. "


    ¡­¡­


    Microblog, Zhihu, QQ space, wechat circle of friends, Tianya, Hupu, Renren... All social network platforms can see the snake king wine.


    Turn off the phone.


    Charlotte took a deep breath and looked out the window into the bright sunshine.


    "Snake king wine, fire."


    I''m going to have a cigarette to celebrate.


    "Ding..."


    A text message came.


    Charlotte looked at it casually. His brows stretched. Did Uncle Lin wake up?


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Charlotte rushed to the first hospital in the city. On the third floor, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and housekeeper Qi Zhong all arrived. Bai Su was also there.


    "Xiao Luo, here you are."


    Bai Su has a pretty face and a smile.


    "Su... Doctor Bai, is uncle Lin OK?"


    When Charlotte strode to the bedside, he saw Lin Yuanshan''s eyes were red and crying. Lin Wanru held his hand tightly and cried.


    Bai Su''s face was gratified: "Dong Lin is in good health. After six months in bed, he can get out of bed."


    "Half a year..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanshan shook his head in pain. "I''m already a useless man. If I stay in bed for half a year, I might as well die!"


    "Dad Lin Wanru was so angry that she said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, Wan Ru."


    Big big tears flowed out of Lin Yuanshan''s eyes. "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer during this period of time... Dad is so useless."


    "Chairman..."


    Qi Zhong sighed.


    He was the first to find that Lin Yuanshan woke up. Under constant questioning, Qi Zhong had to tell him everything during his coma.


    When Lin Yuanshan heard that his daughter had sold all the villas by the lake in order to raise money; To make a living, Lin Wanru had to hold several positions, be a tutor and a model; Hear Lin Wanru come to talk with him every day, help him wash his face and wipe his body


    I heard that.


    Lin Yuanshan would like to kill himself!!!


    His baby daughter, born with a golden spoon, grew up to the age of 18. She didn''t even wash the bowl herself. How could she suffer from those hardships?


    "Dad, dad is OK. I can live a good life alone now. With Wang Yuxi, Yi Jie and Charlotte with me, I live a full life every day..."


    Lin Wanru smiles and tears.


    But it made Lin Yuanshan''s heart more painful.


    "All right."


    Charlotte came over and interrupted the conversation between father and daughter. His face was serious. "Uncle Lin, the most important thing now is to find out the murderer who killed you."


    "My murderer?"


    Lin Yuan Shan Leng for a moment, "I, I am not, the accident?"


    "Chairman, I haven''t told you about this. In fact, you were hurt by that string of sandalwood beads!" Qi Zhong gritted his teeth.


    "Sandalwood beads? The sandalwood Rosary that Mr. Pan gave me? "


    Lin Yuanshan is full of fog


    It''s just a bunch of Buddhist beads. It''s not a monster. How can you harm him?


    "Mr. Pan!" Charlotte''s eyes flashed, "Uncle Lin, which general manager Pan?"


    "It''s Pan Zhen, the chairman of Pan''s group."


    Lin Yuanshan frowned, "in fact, pan Zhen and I have a general personal relationship, but that day he was very persistent, I had no way to accept the string of Tanzhu Bracelet... What''s the problem with that thing?"


    "Pan Group, pan Zhen!"


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed and she turned and walked out.


    "Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi was frightened by his evil spirit and held him tightly, "what do you want?"


    "Xiao Luo, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Xiao Luo, this matter is too mysterious. We have no evidence. Even if we arrest pan Zhen, we can''t help it."


    "Come back, Charlotte, and we''ll go back and discuss it in the evening!"


    Bai Su, Qi Zhong and Lin Wanru also dissuaded Charlotte one after another.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."


    Charlotte dropped this sentence and went straight out of the hospital.


    "Charlotte..."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes were full of worry, and her heart was pulled up.

 Chapter 403

    Out of a city hospital.


    Charlotte searched Pan''s group with a mobile map, drove Lamborghini and ran straight to it.


    After stopping at a mall two kilometers away, Charlotte walked over and searched the Internet for Pan Zhen''s photos.


    "Top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Songjiang? Hum, I think it''s the top ten scum in Songjiang? "


    "In business competition, it''s not Shengshi group''s rival, so we use this kind of abusive means. Well, today, I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth, and let you taste the taste of traffic accident. "


    Charlotte ordered a cup of American style at Starbucks under pan''s mansion, waiting for Pan Zhen.


    This product is quite dedicated. She didn''t get off work until more than nine in the evening. Charlotte almost fell asleep reading novels.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m so hungry. Where shall we go for dinner?"


    A enchanting voice full of enchantment, into Charlotte''s ears, let him a spirit, come!


    In a parking space near the building, pan Zhen, dressed in a suit and shoes, opened the door for a young and beautiful female manager, his eyes flashing hot.


    Damn it!


    After a day''s meeting, I''m so tired.


    After dinner later, he will take this to go home and relax.


    Pan Zhen, at the peak of his career, didn''t realize that death was coming


    "Ah, Mr. Pan, why are you so dishonest? Take it back quickly. I''ll be seen by my colleagues later."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the chairman. Who dares to mess with me? Hey, honey, I''ve been holding it all day. Come on...! "


    "Ah, ah!"


    "No!"


    This McLaren, soon wobbles.


    "Enjoy the last good time of your life."


    Charlotte looked on coldly.


    Four minutes later, the car started slowly.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Charlotte took a ghostly step, like a sharp arrow through the gate of Starbucks, and ran from block to block.


    He followed closely behind McLaren. With a flick of his right hand, a translucent genuine Qi shot into the car.


    "Why?"


    Pan Zhen, who is driving, finds something wrong with the speedometer.


    He didn''t step on the gas. How can he get faster and faster?


    50... 100... 120... 150... 180... 200... 250!


    "Grass


    "Damn it! Stop! Stop


    As the speed soared to 250 yards, pan Zhen slammed on the brakes, but Charlotte had damaged the brake system of the sports car with real gas. He could only turn the steering wheel crazily, surpassing one car after another.


    "Lying trough? How dare this Aston Martin drive so fast in the city


    "Wait to be punished by the traffic police uncle."


    "Are you crazy? Run through the red light


    "God man!"


    "It''s amazing


    Along the way, car owners all cast shocking eyes at Aston Martin, and even some people began to make a tadpole sound.


    Inside the car, the beauty manager screamed with fright, tearing pan Zhen''s hair with both hands: "stop! Pan Zhen, are you crazy?? Stop it


    "I want to go to hell, too!"


    Pan Zhen is about to collapse.


    Suddenly, the beauty manager "Oops!" With a loud voice, he vomited pan Zhen''s head.


    Pan Zhengang scolded a crouching trough. A Dongfeng brand red truck honked its horn and drove over from the left side, crashing into it.


    Bang!!!


    A truck with a cargo weight of more than 20 tons easily bumped Aston Martin, which weighed one ton, into the air. The huge roar made many passers-by dumbfounded.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The silver sports car rolled over more than ten times on the ground. The windshield and windows were broken on the ground. Inside, there were a couple of men and women who were bathed in blood and had no vital signs.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream of panic on the side of the road.


    Soon, the police cordoned off, surrounded by people eating melons.


    "It''s really miserable. Such a large lorry hit head-on and didn''t crush it directly. It''s very embarrassing."


    "It''s said that this Aston Martin has been racing all the way and ran four red lights. It''s estimated that the owner doesn''t want to live any more. Come and drive a wild car before he dies."


    "There seem to be two people in it."


    "Harm others and yourself!"


    There was a lot of discussion among passers-by.


    Charlotte stood quietly in the crowd, with no joy or sorrow on her face.


    Pan Zhen is 90% dead. Even if he can be saved, he is definitely a vegetable.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me."


    Turn around and leave.


    As for the beautiful manager, he had to admit his bad luck on the way to huangquan.


    Pan Zhen, chairman of Pan''s group, was hit by a drag racing car. His life and death are uncertain. As soon as the news spread, it caused an uproar!


    Pan''s group is one of the top ten large-scale groups in Songjiang, with a market value of nearly 10 billion. Pan Zhen himself is also a well-known entrepreneur with billions.


    Such a big man, was he killed by a drag racing car? Anyone with a little brain knows that there is something fishy in it, and the police quickly intervene in the investigation


    The next afternoon.


    Charlotte, carrying the fruit basket and whistling, came to the hospital to see Lin Yuanshan. As a result, as soon as she came in, she was pulled out by Lin Wanru.


    "Charlotte! Is it... Did you do it? "


    "What did I do?"


    Charlotte looked confused.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you see for yourself."


    Lin Wanru takes out her mobile phone, turns it over, and puts it into Charlotte''s arms. It''s Pan Zhen''s traffic accident news, which is terrible at the scene.


    "Pan Zhen had an accident? Crouching trough, my God, this is a great immortal in heaven. He''s going to help heaven. I''ll burn incense for him tomorrow! " Charlotte was very excited.


    "Charlotte


    Lin Wanru clenched her fist and was about to cry


    "Don''t pretend. I know it''s you. You are too crazy. How can you do such a thing? In case... In case the police find out! You... "


    She stayed up all night last night, thinking that Charlotte was caught by the police and put in jail. What can she do.


    "It''s not me."


    Charlotte looks innocent, "Wanru, you spit out blood for no reason, frame up, I will sue you for slander!"


    "... you! Well, forget it


    Lin Wanru sighed bitterly, her pretty face full of pain


    "Everything has happened. Now, I can only pray that the police can''t find any evidence


    However, with the development of criminal investigation technology and pan Zhen''s energy, the police department will definitely order a thorough investigation... You... Alas, what can we do! Charlotte, why don''t you run? Go to heizhou for a few years first


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte speechless, shaking his head, leaving a "do not do bad things, not afraid of the ghost knock" after entering the ward.


    Seeing Charlotte''s resolute attitude, Lin Wanru wondered if she was worried too much.


    But it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Just after Charlotte went out last night, pan Zhen had a car accident in a few hours


    i couldn ''t help it.


    Lin Wanru can only choose to believe Charlotte''s words.


    In the ward, Charlotte had a lot of trouble explaining to Lin Yuanshan, Wang Yuxi and Qi Zhong that Pan Zhen''s accident really had nothing to do with him.


    "I swear, if what I say is false, I can''t get a wife in my life. Is it vicious enough?"


    Charlotte was serious, but happy.


    If you can''t marry a wife, you can marry two, three, four and five.

 Chapter 404

    "Hoo..."


    Lin Yuanshan believed, spit out a foul air, "heaven is good, retribution is not good."


    "Heaven will take the wicked!"


    "You deserve it! Damn it


    Wang Yuxi and Qi Zhong also scolded one after another.


    "However, even if pan Zhen gets retribution, I can''t go back."


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes are still stagnant


    "Today, Cheng Jianhua is the actual controller of Shengshi Tianheng. As early as a few years ago, he meant to be in a higher position. Now that he is the chairman of the board, how can he abdicate his position..."


    "Dad, don''t think about it. Get well first."


    Lin Wanru came forward to hold his hand.


    "Wanru, I''ve suffered for you in this period of time... When I get better, I''ll start a business again."


    Lin Yuanshan gritted his teeth and his eyes glowed. "I''m less than 50 years old. No matter how hard and tired I am, I will make you live a good life again."


    "Dad, I believe you."


    "Uncle Lin, I believe you!"


    "Chairman, with your ability, you can definitely do it."


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Qi Zhong all firmly believe this.


    But Charlotte frowned and started a new business? No, he wants Lin Yuanshan to return to Shengshi group, because Shengshi group belongs to this man.


    "Uncle Lin needs to get better as soon as possible... Half a year, too long."


    "We have to rely on pills."


    Charlotte frowned and thought. In his mind, the twelve danfang that he had peeked at on the fourth floor of Jubao Pavilion in Zijin villa slowly emerged.


    "Lingqi pill, Jingyuan pill, xisui pill, Jiedu pill, cuiti pill..."


    "Xiaohuandan!"


    Charlotte eyes suddenly a bright, his memory evil, as long as see once things, will never forget.


    Xiaohuandan can be regarded as the holy healing product in battle. After taking it, it can repair the injury dozens of times with terror speed, but after that, it has some side effects.


    "This medicine is not suitable for uncle Lin. look for it again..."


    "Well? A high quality pill, Shenggu Zhixue pill? "


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, the memory of the last dan Fang, recorded an ancient healing pill.


    Healing and healing, a word difference, the effect is very different.


    The speed of healing injury was gradually increased; And the healing pill is very fierce at first, and then gradually attenuates. As far as the effect is concerned, the healing pill is also better than the healing pill.


    "A high-grade pill is a bit tricky... The tiger wolf pill refined last time was just a medium grade pill."


    Charlotte frowned and thought.


    Until Wang Yuxi called him, "Hello, Charlotte, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah, it''s OK."


    Charlotte looked back and laughed at Lin Yuanshan: "Uncle Lin, just now I thought of a kind of pill from our hometown. It can speed up the recovery of your injury. It can get you out of bed in two months at most."


    "Really?"


    Can Lin Yuanshan shorten the repair period by four months? Is there such an elixir?


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, a fat male doctor in a white coat came into the ward and looked at Charlotte with a sneer: "it''s not so comforting to comfort patients, is it? All the pills are here. "


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean there isn''t any."


    Charlotte said faintly.


    Glancing at the fat man''s badge, Fu Hanfeng, director of orthopedics.


    "Yes, yes, if you say so."


    Fu Hanfeng waves to Charlotte and regards him as a magic wand.


    When Charlotte walked out of the ward, he said with disdain:


    "Pills to shorten the recovery period of four months. Hum, if there were such things, he would set up a pharmaceutical company at random, and hospitals all over the world would come to order them. He would have been on the top of his life long ago!"


    Listening to him, Lin Yuanshan gave a bitter smile and no longer had hope.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru looked at each other, but they were also dubious.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hospital.


    Charlotte immediately contacted Chu Zhenhai and asked him to help buy some rare medicinal materials from the south, Qian Hao said.


    "Mr. Xia, if not, I won''t charge you for these herbs. How about you help me refine some tiger and wolf pills next time?" Chu Zhenhai said with a smile.


    "Oh? Xiao Chu, listen to your high spirited tone, those tiger and wolf pills have all digested? "


    Charlotte raises her eyebrows.


    "Almost."


    Chu Zhenhai smiles.


    "It seems that you are going to do something..." Charlotte laughed, "that''s how to say, as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Hang up, Charlotte is on the dark net again.


    There are several kinds of medicinal materials for Shenggu Zhixue pill, which Chu Zhenhai can''t get. After all, Wuyue League is just a gangster in a second tier city with limited energy.


    And dark net, as long as you are willing to pay, anything can be bought!


    "Blood lotus seed, green durian tree fruit, these two kinds of medicinal materials, add up to at least more than one billion yuan, blood lotus seed is particularly rare."


    "I don''t know if I can find it."


    Charlotte in the dark net mall search box, input blood lotus seed, immediately jump out of a pair of patterns.


    This is a blood red lotus root, more than ten blood red lotus seeds, inlaid in it.


    "That''s right, it''s the same as the painting on Dan Fang!"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, the price under the pattern keeps rising.


    These ten blood lotus seeds are at auction.


    "Fortunately, I searched it."


    Charlotte hesitated a little, or click into the auction interface.


    11 million


    12 million


    Thirteen million


    About ten minutes later, the price soared to 23 million US dollars, and finally stopped rising.


    Charlotte said, "25 million!"


    "Twenty six million!"


    There''s another bid on the other side.


    Charlotte frowned and raised the price to 30 million yuan!


    All the dark net users who participated in the auction all screamed in front of the mobile phone or computer screen. What a generous hand!


    The opposite side was silent.


    Obviously, we can''t get a higher price.


    Charlotte''s flesh is killing me, NIMA. Thirty million dollars, two hundred million dollars!


    "Ding!"


    SMS prompt pop up.


    "Congratulations to the user" judge ", who won [blood lotus seed] with $30000000 ¡Á 12¡¿ After successful payment, the dark net will deliver the goods to the designated address before September 1. "


    We''re done.


    Another SMS pop-up, which has a string of numbers, you can query real-time logistics information.


    It has to be said that after years of development, the dark net has formed a very mature underground world.


    next.


    Charlotte searched the fruit of durian tree again. There are three in stock, each selling for $1000W. Charlotte bought two directly.


    "It''s too expensive to make medicine."


    Charlotte sighed.


    A single high-grade pill costs more than 200 million yuan to refine. How frightening should his second grade primary pill be?


    Later, he bought several kinds of medicinal materials in the dark net mall and prepared to refine some "Huitian pills.".


    This Dan is a private collection of Shifu''s spirits. It must be extraordinary.


    meanwhile.


    In the dormitory of a high school, a pockmarked girl with rigid glasses shows a ferocious color on her face.


    "Damn thing, dare to rob my blood lotus seed... Judge... Don''t let me touch you!"


    "Donna!"


    A girl''s cry came from the bathroom: "self study in the evening is about to start. Hurry up and go to the classroom."


    "I see, Xiaoqian."


    The glasses girl put back her cell phone.

 Chapter 405

    ¡­¡­


    For a while.


    Charlotte said he was free and busy.


    He first burned several dead bodies in the chaos space and threw them into the green cattle mountain, then suspended the cooperation with Zheng Tong, a Baijiu manufacturer. He made use of energy agents to build a generator in the black box Ling distillery, and removed the wires from Yuxi village.


    A week later.


    250000 bottles of Shehuang liquor were put on sale on Datang liquor''s official website. On the same day, the official website server was jammed and paralyzed several times.


    Only six hours after the sale, half of 250000 bottles of Shehuang wine were sold, equivalent to 5.7 bottles per second!


    The speed of the remaining 125000 bottles finally slowed down, and Li Mulang estimated that they would be sold out in just one month.


    therefore.


    On Monday morning, Charlotte was dreaming and woke up by an annoying text message.


    "Ding!"


    "Dear black dragon card user, your savings card account with tail number 7710 was transferred into RMB 44253900 on August 25, with current balance of RMB 568532220 [commercial bank of China]"


    40 million to the account.


    Charlotte glanced, threw the mobile phone back to the bedside table, turned over, and continued to eat the fragrant and soft steamed bread in her dream.


    "Burn my calories!"


    After sleeping for less than 10 minutes, he was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone. It was Wang Yuxi who called


    "Charlotte, lazy! I''m still sleeping. Didn''t I say I''d pick us up at eight? "


    "Er... Wait for me ten minutes!"


    Charlotte forgot that at the end of the summer camp today, he was going to pick up two girls from lottingson University.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at the University of lottingson. The school was holding a summer camp closing meeting. More than 3000 students gathered outdoors to listen to the president''s nonsense on the flag platform.


    "Dear students, next, let me announce the ten outstanding students of this summer camp..."


    The president is in his fifties, wearing glasses. "First, the University of Lotensin, Chen Song."


    "Second, Songjiang University, Wang Jingxuan."


    "Third, Yang Xue of Suzhou Hangzhou Normal University."


    "Fourth, Yang Lan of Suzhou Hangzhou Normal University."


    "Fifth, Jiangsu Hangzhou Normal University, Yang Yao."


    "Sixth, Yang Yue of Suzhou Hangzhou Normal University."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t hear Lin Wanru''s name.


    Charlotte is not worried, because Lin Wanru not only has excellent performance, but also excels in all kinds of activities and competitions. Excellent students are sure to win.


    "It''s a coincidence that these four girls are all from Suzhou Hangzhou Normal University, and their surnames are all Yang."


    Charlotte smiles.


    However, when it comes to the eighth name, there is still no Lin Wanru.


    "Wanru, don''t worry, you are so good, the last two names must have you!"


    Wang Yuxi held Lin Wanru''s little hand tightly and comforted him.


    "Well..."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are full of worry. If she can''t get the title of excellent student, isn''t this a waste of time?


    "Ninth, Songjiang University of Electronic Science and technology, Zhou Jianming."


    "It''s all right, Wanru. The last one is you!" Wang Yuxi''s hands are sweating.


    President: "No.10, Songjiang University..."


    "Wan Ru, do you hear me? It''s your turn! "


    Wang Yuxi excitedly looks at Lin Wanru, who is also relieved. She is scared to death.


    Yang Leilei stood behind the two girls, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of her mouth. The next moment, with a loud voice, she announced the last name.


    "Yang Lei Lei!"


    what?


    Lin Wanru was struck by thunder. Her body trembled. Did she think she had heard wrong?


    "OK, now let''s invite ten excellent students to come on stage and receive certificates and scholarships."


    In the dark student queue, ten beautiful men and women came out one after another to receive awards.


    When Yang Leilei passed by Lin Wanru, she rolled her eyes and said, "no matter how good the results are, what''s the use of fighting for the competition? Can''t she still get the excellent students?"


    "You


    Wang Yu was so angry that he said, "black curtain, black curtain! There''s a black curtain! "


    "Forget it, Xiao Xi."


    Lin Wanru shook her head in pain. "It''s here. Don''t talk about it."


    "Oh, Wanru, you don''t look at Yang Leilei''s virtue!"


    Wang Yuxi threw away her hand and was very angry


    "If it''s someone else, we''ll recognize it! She is the only one who sleeps in class every day, does not participate in any competition, and counts down the results. Why should she take an excellent student? "


    "That''s it


    "Yang Leilei cheated in the exam. I''ve seen it. I want to report it!"


    "If she is an excellent student, I am a unique student!"


    "Protest! protest! Protest Wang Yuxi took the lead in shouting.


    "Protest!"


    "Protest!"


    "Virtue doesn''t match!"


    "Come back quickly!"


    The students were filled with indignation. Yang Leilei took a group photo on the national flag stage. Her face suddenly froze!


    "Wang Yuxi..."


    She gritted her teeth in anger.


    "What a noise! What''s the noise!? You want to rebel


    The headmaster was not happy immediately, picked up the microphone and yelled: "I see who dares to make trouble again, I tell you headmaster, I will give you a punishment!"


    Hearing the punishment, the stadium suddenly quieted down.


    "Bullshit, headmaster!"


    "You must have taken the money! You don''t deserve to be a headmaster! "Chicken!"


    Wang Yuxi under the hands to do loudspeaker shape, forced to shout.


    The headmaster Tan Guangrong''s face suddenly became very ugly. He dropped the microphone on the ground and strode down the national flag platform to rush towards Wang Yuxi.


    "Ah! Help... Help


    Wang Yuxi didn''t expect that the president of Lotensin university had such a big temper that she turned and ran away.


    "Get her!"


    Tan Guangrong had a big stomach and roared angrily. Several teachers rushed up and stopped Wang Yuxi.


    "Which school are you from!! Dare to scold me, your teacher has not taught you to respect your teacher?! Ah! "


    Tan Guangrong grabs Wang Yuxi rudely and angrily. His white wrist is immediately caught with several red marks. Wang Yuxi starts to cry.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Students at the University of lottingson are used to it. They, principal Tan, are very open-minded in black and white. They usually have a big temper and often punish students and teachers.


    "You deserve it! I''ll make you pretend


    On the national flag stage, Yang Leilei laughed triumphantly.


    Beside her, there are four beauties with the surname of Yang from Suzhou Hangzhou Normal University, wearing a similar style of College style skirt. They are quadruplet beauties!


    "Ah..."


    Sudden change.


    Principal Tan was clenched by a young man''s back collar and fell out, smashing a piece of shit.


    "Ah! He... He is... "


    Yang Lan suddenly exclaimed and looked at the young man in casual clothes with black broken hair, "Mr. Xia?"


    "Is it really Mr. Xia?"


    "My God! Elder sister, what can we do? Mr. Xia won''t tell us, will he? "


    "I''m so worried. Then we can''t be human..."


    Three younger sisters, Yang Xue, Yang Yao and Yang Yue, all turned red and became big apples.


    you ''re right.


    The four of them were the quadruplet beauties who served Charlotte in the Zizhu villa that day and were "eaten" off.


    In the outside world, they are very popular quadruplet school flowers, while in the Wuyue League, they are just maids to be played with.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia should have no time to talk to us now."


    Yang lanqiang was calm.


    On the other side.


    Tan Guangrong awkwardly gets up from the ground and glares at Charlotte


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you beat me? Do you still have respect for teachers, three constant and five cardinal guides in your eyes! Which school are you from? I want to tell you headmaster, you are waiting to be dismissed! "


    A bunch of spray.


    Charlotte did not bird him, but comforted Wang Yuxi, "Xiao Xi does not cry, I come, no one can bully you."


    "Wuwu... Charlotte, that greasy fat man is killing me..."


    Wang Yuxi was extremely aggrieved. His eyes were red and he choked: "besides, he must have accepted Yang Leilei''s money. The last outstanding student quota should belong to Wanru."


    "Xiao Xi, stop it!"


    Lin Wanru ran up and held Wang Yuxi''s wrist painfully: "are you ok?"


    Tan Guangrong almost vomited blood when he heard that he was so fat. He came up and pointed at Wang Yuxi angrily


    "Sorry! Little girl movie, apologize to me! Do you hear me? "


    "I''ll tell you, you stupid fool!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte swung her arm round and hit Tan Guangrong''s face with a loud slap.


    Tan Guangrong turned around four or five times in the same place, spitting out blood from his mouth mixed with broken teeth


    "Call the police! Miss Li, Miss Wang, call the police immediately!! Take this social gangster away and put him in jail! "


    "What''s so special about it?"


    Charlotte''s temper also came up. She kicked the fat man over, rolled up her sleeve, and rode on him. It was a violent meal!


    "Call the police! You call the police! You call the police


    "Give one a try!"


    "Grass! Dare to touch my Xiao Xi, I''ll kill you today! "

 Chapter 406

    In front of more than 3000 teachers and students.


    The president of Lotensin University was beaten by Charlotte on his back, which made his face black and blue. The students were so stupid.


    "It''s... Crouching troughs. Summer dogs are too fierce, aren''t they?"


    "Although it''s against morality, I want to say... Summer dog, this wave is beautiful!"


    "This dog, headmaster B, I''ve been upset with him for a long time!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "Give me two punches, too!"


    Cheers came from the student queue.


    Except for some schadenfreuders, the rest are students from lottingson University. They are usually bullied and abused by Tan Guangrong in every way. How can they not be excited to see Tan Guangrong beaten?


    "Charlotte, that''s enough. Stop fighting!"


    Finally, Lin Wanru pulled Charlotte down and urged: "let''s go. I don''t want excellent students."


    "Bah!"


    Before Charlotte came down, he spat Tan Guangrong''s old phlegm, which stuck to his face.


    "Little beast... I''m not finished with you!"


    Tan Guangrong broke both his glasses and turned his head into a pig''s head. He called to the male teachers in all directions


    "Up... All up, who''s going to beat this kid down! I recommend him as the vice president! "


    "Vice President?"


    Hearing this, many male teachers have bright eyes.


    A few PE teachers soon rubbed their hands around Charlotte''s fist, eager to try.


    "Come on! What the hell are you hesitating about? I''ll give you another 100000 yuan! " Tan Guangrong roared.


    "Up


    A PE teacher who teaches Taekwondo can''t help but sneak attack from behind.


    Shua!


    A beautiful high whip leg, toward Charlotte''s side brain.


    At the same time, several other PE teachers, like half of the hungry wolf, pounced on Charlotte with greedy eyes in their eyes.


    "Ah


    "Be careful, Mr. Xia!"


    "Charlotte, why don''t you call to help


    On the national flag stage, four sisters, Yang Lan, Yang Yue, Yang Xue and Yang Yao, called out one after another.


    Yang Leilei is full of joy, this Charlotte, so crazy, dare to storm K headmaster in public, certainly will not have good fruit to eat.


    Whoosh!


    When four PE teachers came, Charlotte''s figure disappeared like a ghost, so bam! Bang! Four P.E. teachers had a car crash. They were all up and about, and their noses were bloody.


    "What a waste!"


    Tan Guangrong stamped his feet in anger.


    "Up


    "Get him!"


    Another seven or eight male teachers rushed to Charlotte with ferocious faces. The vice principal, ah, ascended to the sky step by step!


    "To die!"


    Charlotte''s eyes are slightly fixed, and her figure is moving again, shuttling through the crowd.


    There was only a burst of "bang bang!" Eight male teachers flew out and vomited blood, which made Tan Guangrong dumbfounded!


    "Mr. Xia is a warrior!"


    The beautiful eyes of the four Suzhou Hangzhou normal universities are shining one after another.


    They have been in the upper class since they were in high school. Naturally, they know the existence of martial arts. It doesn''t matter if they fight 20 at a time.


    Later, more male teachers and even school security rushed up to try their luck.


    "Ma Dan!"


    "I really want to release a shower of armor piercing bullets and kill all these fish!"


    A terrible thought came to Charlotte''s mind.


    Three five in addition to two, more than a dozen miscellaneous fish vomit blood one after another, fall down, and then face panic to climb out.


    Terrible!


    This young man is really terrible!


    Not only fast as lightning, punch strength, like a hammer, no one can carry his fist without spitting blood!


    "You... You... Smelly boy! What the hell are you doing?! Are you crazy? This is a school! "


    Tan Guangrong saw Charlotte walking towards him, and his legs were softening.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Charlotte mouth with a cold, "this sentence, should be asked by me, if it is not for you to accept the black money, deprive my friend of the title of excellent student, how can I trouble you?"


    "You fart!"


    Tan Guangrong flatly vetoed, "I take black money? What about the evidence? It''s empty talk. What do you say with your head? "


    "Evidence? Need more evidence? "


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t bear it any more and pointed angrily at Tan Guangrong


    "Yang Leilei in school, many students are obvious, sleep in class during the day, go to the bar at night, cheat in the exam, did not participate in a competition... Why does she take an excellent student?"


    "She..."


    Tan Guangrong''s words suddenly stopped.


    "That''s right. If other people don''t care, what''s the matter with Yang Leilei''s excellent students?"


    "We don''t agree!"


    "There must be something inside!"


    "Absolutely forced to accept the dirty money!"


    The protest is becoming more and more intense among the students.


    "Wang Yuxi, Charlotte..."


    Yang Leilei gritted her teeth and blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    The other nine excellent students also looked at her with disgusting eyes.


    "This kind of rubbish certificate with no gold content, don''t worry about it!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Lan picked up the microphone, said a light sentence, and then tore up the certificate of excellent students in public.


    "Tear"


    Yang Lan, Yang Xue, Yang Yao and other students followed suit one after another. Tan Guangrong was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    "You... You are going to rebel!"


    "Good! Good


    Tan Guangrong was shaking all over, and his eyes were as fierce as wolves


    "Don''t think it''s over like this. When I tell your headmaster to get rid of you one by one, you''ll have to cry!"


    "Fire me?"


    Charlotte suddenly happy, took out the mobile phone, a phone call to Chu Zhenhai in the past, the matter said over and over.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, I see."


    Although Chu Zhenhai is busy with his official business, his attitude is still very good: "several major shareholders of the board of directors of Lotensin University also have some shares in Wuyue group. I''ll give them a squeak."


    "Well, yes."


    Can Charlotte have a 20% stake in Wuyue group, ranking as the third shareholder, and not be able to govern the president of a private university?


    "In ten minutes, you''ll be fired by your board of directors at the University of lottingson."


    Charlotte hung up and said.


    "What?"


    Tan Guangrong stares at Charlotte in a daze, and then bursts into a burst of laughter, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Poof - ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I was fired by the board? Boy, are you talking about dreams, or are you the chairman''s own son? "


    "Idiot! Even if you are the chairman''s own son, you have no right to fire me! "


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    When the phone rings, Tan Guangrong answers in a hurry, "chairman? Oh, chairman, why did you call me? Do you have any instructions? "


    "What a pug!" Wang Yuxi''s face is full of disdain.


    "Tan Guangrong, from now on, you have been dismissed as president of Lotensin University. Next week, a new president will succeed you. You are in charge of the handover."


    Click! Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Hang up.


    Tan Guangrong sits on the ground, the whole person is muddled, staring at Charlotte.


    "This little Chu is really efficient..." Charlotte rubbed her chin.


    "Charlotte, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here anymore..."


    Lin Wanru grabs Charlotte''s hand. Suddenly, Tan Guangrong crawls over from the ground at a high speed, just like the strange line in attacking giant, which makes Lin Wanru jump!


    Pop! Pop!


    Tan Guangrong climbs over and hugs Charlotte''s leg


    "This gentleman, i... I''m wrong!! I''m going to give excellent students to your friends. No, no, I''m going to set up a special excellent student for her! You, please let me go! Sobbing, sobbing. "


    "Principal Tam?"


    "Principal Tan, who are you?"


    Not far away, dozens of teachers were stupefied. Tan Guangrong has always been the local tyrant of the school. He is so overbearing that no one dares to provoke him. How can he kneel down to others?


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte looked down at him coldly


    "Now, do you think I still care about your broken paper? I just don''t want my friend to be wronged. Dead fat pig, get off me


    After that, he lifted his right leg and lifted the 1670 Jin Tan Guangrong more than ten meters.


    "Wanru, Xiao Xi, let''s go home."


    Charlotte turned to smile, took the hands of the two girls, and strode away in the eyes of thousands of girls


    "What a good boyfriend of Yan country!"


    "God, give me such a powerful man


    "Well, you don''t see what you look like!"

 Chapter 407

    "Charlotte, you were so handsome


    "When you ride that fat pig headmaster, I really should take a video for you and enjoy it in bed at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte opened the door of Lamborghini speechless, "Xiao Xi, there is ambiguity in your words, do you know?"


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Wang Yuxi also realized his improper wording and said again, "I mean, when you fight headmaster Feizhu, your posture is really handsome..."


    "All right, auntie, stop talking and get on the bus."


    Charlotte folded her hands and bowed to the living treasure.


    Lin Wanru was also amused, opened the door and sat in.


    There are so two good friends around, what excellent students, go to hell!


    On the way home.


    Lin Wanru asked Charlotte how Tan Guangrong was fired?


    Charlotte said that he secretly filmed the live video and sent it to a certain Bureau for reporting. As a result, Tan Guangrong was laid off.


    "You deserve it!"


    Wang Yuxi''s great revenge was avenged, and Lin Wanru was also very relieved.


    Back to Eisen''s apartment.


    Wang Yuxi threw himself on the sofa, rubbed his pillow with a pretty face and enjoyed himself, "it''s really comfortable at home..."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Charlotte sits on the sofa, turns on the TV with the remote control, and looks bored.


    "No!"


    Wang Yuxi hugged her pillow and puffed up her pink mouth: "I want to eat yours!"


    "What is it?"


    "I mean, I''m going to eat your food."


    "... I''m scared to death. Can you tell me all about it?" Charlotte was relieved.


    "Woo woo."


    Wang Yu Xi shriveled his cherry mouth and said pitifully, "Charlotte, you are all in Buji island. Since I ate the food you cooked, I can''t eat anything else anymore..."


    "Yes, I''ll go shopping later and make it for you."


    Charlotte sighed.


    "Yes! Charlotte is the best


    Wang Yuxi threw away the pillow, barefoot, happy to jump into Charlotte''s arms.


    "Good flexibility..."


    Charlotte''s old face is red, subconsciously.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you''re good at jumping."


    "Oh..."


    Wang Yuxi is dubious.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wanru''s scream came from the bathroom.


    "Wanru!"


    "What''s the matter with you, Wanru?"


    They ran to Lin Wanru. After washing her face, she looked at her in the mirror and cried, "I''m suntanned, and my skin is so bad... Wuwuwuwu, I''m not alive!"


    "I''ll go."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "I thought you fell! I''m surprised. I''m a little bit tanned... "


    "What do you know?"


    Lin Wanru was about to cry


    "Do you know how important skin is to a girl? I wasted a month, got nothing and got a tan. I''m so angry


    Charlotte: --


    "It''s nothing like that. I know Lauder has a whitening essence. It''s very effective. I''ll introduce it to you, and I''ll come back in a month." Wang Yu comforted himself


    "Nuo, it''s this one. It''s best to use it with toner..."


    "Toner?"


    Charlotte leaned against the bathroom door, had an idea, "I don''t know if the spring water can protect skin?"


    "Hey, hey, take Wanru as a mouse once!"


    After walking away, Charlotte found an empty plastic bottle in her room and put her right index finger in. After a while, the plastic bottle was full of spring water.


    Charlotte screwed on the cap, went to the bathroom door and said with a smile:


    "Wanru, try this one."


    "Why give me mineral water?"


    Lin Wanru was wiping her face. She glanced at the mineral water in Charlotte''s hand and said strangely, "what do you want me to try?"


    "Cough! Wan Ru, this bottle of mine is not mineral water. It''s called... Er... Shenxianlu! It''s a bottle of toner. "


    Charlotte came up with a name.


    "Immortal dew? Fairy water bar.... "


    Lin Wanru was amused. This guy doesn''t know cosmetics at all and is serious.


    "No, no, I know the fairy water, SK II. The effect of my bottle is better than that of immortal water, so it''s called immortal dew. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Charlotte handed it over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wanru is speechless. It''s a bottle of mineral water. Which one''s toner is in the bottle? She did, too.


    But at first glance, it seems that this bottle of water is really different from ordinary mineral water. It''s crystal clear and shiny, like the dew from the sky.


    "Is it really cosmetics that I haven''t heard of?"


    With a trace of curiosity, Lin Wanru picked up the mineral water bottle on the dresser, unscrewed the cap, poured some in her hand, and then patted it on her face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    I don''t know why, this scene reminds Charlotte of the sea lion flapping the floor under the direction of the trainer in the circus, and the water splashed around. Well, it''s really like that.


    In a few seconds.


    Lin Wanru looked in the mirror and was radiant.


    Seems to have 0.5s time, Lin Wanru feel his face, in the light!


    "My God..."


    Lin Wanru looked dully at the mirror.


    A few seconds ago, she was suntanned by the summer camp sun for a degree, but she used the mineral water from Charlotte... Oh no, after the fairy dew, she came back in vain?


    "Try again."


    Lin Wanru quickly poured out some immortals in her hands and patted them on her face, slapping


    Charlotte said, "the experiment is successful!"


    Determined that Lingquan water has a strong skin care effect, Charlotte turned back to the living room.


    Wang Yuxi is holding a bag of potato chips to eat, "Wanru is doing something bad in the bathroom, but she still doesn''t come out."


    "She''s trying out the toner I gave her."


    Charlotte laughs.


    "Ha?"


    Wang Yuxi was stunned. Then she saw Lin Wanru coming out of the bathroom. She was shocked


    "My God! Wan Ru, why did your skin suddenly change so well? "


    "Xiao Xi, you were about to ask you."


    Lin Wanru was so surprised that she sat on the sofa, "do you think my skin is getting better?"


    "Of course


    Wang Yu held Lin Wanru in her arms


    "Too much change, ok... Wanru, tell me quickly! What brand of mask do you put on? I''m going to buy it, too! "


    The skin color is not only a degree of whiteness, but also the pores have disappeared. More importantly, Lin Wanru''s whole face is plain! face without makeup!


    Without any foundation and concealer, Wang Yu believes that even the big star, the "goddess of ice and dream" of the goddess of Yan, can not have such a perfect skin.


    Lin Wan jade was very happy with his hands. "I didn''t apply the mask. It was Charlotte who gave me a bottle of toner, called the fairy dew."


    "Fairy dew?"


    Wang Yuxi frowned and thought, "this brand, I have never heard of... Is it new?"


    "Cough, that''s right."


    Charlotte coughed softly, "this kind of shenxianlu toner is not available on the market at present. It is still under research and development. It was given to me by a friend in my business..."


    "Charlotte


    Lin Wanru looked at him excitedly, "how much more toner do you have? I''ll buy it all! How much is a bottle? "


    Huh?


    Lin Wanru''s words attracted Charlotte''s attention. It seems that he can make money with Lingquan water?


    "I want to buy it, too!"


    Wang Yu raised his little hand.


    "Cough! This fairy dew... "


    Charlotte paused and said:


    "In fact, my friend gave me a bottle. I''ll ask him later, but I don''t think I can get it. I estimate that the price may be similar to that of fairy water. "


    "Hoo... That''s good!"


    Lin Wanru was relieved, "I thought it was more expensive than fairy water! Such a good effect, only more than 1000 bottles, too affordable! Isn''t that right, Xiao Xi? "


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Yuxi nodded hard.


    Charlotte grinned bitterly.


    It seems that the saying "women''s money is the best to earn" is right. Lin Wanru has no money now and still has to buy shenxianlu. It can be seen that women are so irrational animals

 Chapter 408

    "Wow


    "It''s really white, and the effect is so immediate!"


    After a while, Wang Yuxi also went to the bathroom to test shenxianlu, and screamed with surprise.


    "When Yi Jie comes back from her tour of Siam, we will recommend shenxianlu to her. She must be happier than us!" Lin Wanru beside the road.


    After all, Yi Xiao is twenty and seven.


    No matter how the skin is maintained, it is impossible to compare with their 18-year-old girl without injection.


    With this kind of fairy dew, she must be a treasure!


    "Can you stop pestering me! I have no feelings for you, Mr. Xu. It''s really impolite of you to follow me like this! "


    speak of the devil.


    Yi Xiao''s voice came from the door, but it seemed that she was entangled.


    Charlotte gets up and opens the door.


    "Sister Yi! You''re back. "


    "Xiao Luo."


    When she saw Charlotte, she was in a better mood. Then she turned to a man in a white suit with roses and said:


    "Mr. Xu, I just got off the plane. I''m very tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Miss Yi!"


    The man in white suit still didn''t give up and burst into the apartment. "Miss Yi, if you don''t promise me to go out with me, I won''t leave today."


    "You... Rascal!"


    Yi Xiao stamped his feet in anger.


    Charlotte by the door looked at the man in white suit with a strange look, and then called out his name:


    "Xu Xiao?"


    "Er, you..."


    Xu Xiao holds the rose and looks at Charlotte. In a moment, he feels that this person is very familiar, not the same.


    "It''s you, Miss Yi''s cousin."


    Xu Xiao''s expression is indifferent, and then he sees Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi come out of the bathroom.


    "Who are you! This is our family. What do you want to do? "


    "Charlotte, get him out of here!"


    The second daughter glared at him.


    "I wipe, a room full of beauties..."


    Xu Xiao was shocked, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with saliva.


    He thought that Yi Xiao was one of the most beautiful girls in the world, and ordinary people had no chance to contact one in their whole life. But what do you think, there are two in this small apartment?


    "Two beauties, Hello, my Xu Xiao..."


    Xu Xiao wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and walked towards Lin Wanru with a gentlemanly face.


    Shua!


    Charlotte came over and grabbed Xu Xiao by the collar. "What the hell do you want?"


    "Grass! Laozi''s orientation is very normal. If you don''t do it, let me go Xu Xiao struggled.


    "... fuck you! Disgusting


    Charlotte threw him out five or six meters, flew out of the apartment and hit the corridor wall.


    "Ah... Hiss!"


    Xu Xiao''s shoulder blades were almost broken, and he gasped with pain, "paralyzed, little rabbit, you dare to beat Ben Shao, wait for me..."


    Bang!


    Charlotte just closed the door.


    "Your mother @ Y! £¤¡±


    Xu Xiao''s face twisted and limped downstairs.


    "Hoo... Thanks to you, Xiao Luo."


    Yi Xiao looks at Charlotte affectionately. There is a good man in this family.


    "Sister Yi, we have nothing to do with each other. We need to say thank you."


    Charlotte smiles.


    He just polite, Yi Xiao pretty face but red, can''t help but think of her and Charlotte in the same bed scene.


    "Why? Sister Yi, why are you so red? Are you too tired? " Wang Yuxi said.


    "Ah, no... No."


    Yi Xiao smiles, flustered way: "Xiao Xi, Wan Ru, how do you two skin become so good, what cosmetics do you use?"


    "Hee hee


    The two girls look at each other with a smile and introduce the immortal dew to Yi Xiao.


    Charlotte said to go shopping, out of the apartment, all the way to catch up with Xu Xiao.


    "The black teeth on this guy''s body were removed as expected... How did the scorpion girl find out?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. When I see the scorpion girl later, I''ll ask her in person!"


    There was a flash in Charlotte''s eyes.


    With his powerful blood following magic pupil, he can track Xu Xiao hundreds of meters away. He can''t be found by an expert at such a long distance.


    Xu Xiao didn''t drive today.


    First, he took a taxi to the hospital, went to the orthopedics department, gave the doctor massage for a while, then went to the senior massage center, and ordered four young and beautiful female technicians.


    "Injured and playing so well, cowhide."


    Charlotte bought a cap and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    After a while, a lobby manager came and asked him if he wanted to find a massage technician to loosen his muscles.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte estimated that Xu Xiao would have to play in it for two hours, and he was also idle.


    "Do you know any technicians?"


    The manager asked with a smile.


    "No, for the first time." Charlotte shook her head.


    "Well, sir, look at the list. The price is marked below. The more skilled the technician is, the more expensive the price is..."


    The manager said with a smile, "you understand.",


    "There is also a roster, worthy of being the most expensive massage and bath center in Songjiang."


    Charlotte quickly took over a roster, opened, each page has a massage technician''s photo.


    This one he''s holding belongs to a female technician, so it''s full of girls.


    After turning more than ten pages, most of the technicians are young girls aged 20-27, who are pretty good, but Charlotte can''t see any of them.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes were fixed on page 36.


    This is a very young female technician. She is very successful in plastic surgery and makeup. Charlotte has seen it for a long time, so she can have a look at it.


    "That''s it, technician 36, Cai Kun."


    Charlotte, close the roster.


    "Technician 36 is currently waiting for customers. Please wait, sir. I''ll call her right away." The manager took the roster and stepped back with a smile.


    After a while, a petite and lovely female technician came and showed Charlotte to a single massage room.


    Charlotte covers the door and stares at the revolving stairs of the hall at any time to prevent Xu Xiao from leaving ahead of time.


    And for the next 30 minutes.


    Cai kunkun, technician No. 36, has encountered the most difficult guest in her career. You know, Charlotte is a martial artist. She''s a woman of copper skin and iron. How can she press it?


    "Use your strength! Do you have lunch? "


    "Come on! Can''t you understand me? Can we do it? "


    "Sister, are you tickling me?"


    Cai kunkun pressed it and cried, "woo woo, sir, your muscles are too hard for me to press it..."


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    With red eyes, Cai Kun picked up the foot basin and ran out of the massage room.


    "What a waste!"


    Charlotte is depressed to death. If it doesn''t hurt or itch, it''s better not to press it.


    More than two hours later.


    Xu Xiao came down from the second floor exhausted. When he came down, his legs were beating and floating, like stepping in the cloud.


    Charlotte''s afraid he''ll fall.


    After paying the bill, the manager flattered Xu Xiao out of the massage center, and even arranged a BMW X6 for him.


    Xu Xiao is a platinum VIP member here. He consumes at least 200000 yuan a month. How can the manager not serve him?

 Chapter 409

    The BMW X6 just took off.


    Just as Charlotte was about to catch up, she suddenly thought that there was a Harley motorcycle in the chaotic space? I bought it from the repair shop owner.


    A pat on the forehead!


    Charlotte took it out of chaos.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When Charlotte put the motorcycle into chaos space, it was open, so as soon as it was taken out, the motorcycle went straight out!


    "Damn it


    Charlotte shows his ghost step, catches up with him and drives him. Then he flies on the streets of Beicheng district!


    In half an hour.


    Charlotte followed BMW X6 to Pingshan villa in the south of Songjiang.


    He used to be here, the son who abandoned the lard of Fulong society. Unexpectedly, the scorpion girl also lived here.


    After entering the monitoring area, Charlotte put away the Harley motorcycle, quietly followed Xu Xiao, and walked all the way into the depth of Pingshan villa


    418 large luxury villas.


    Xu Xiao swallowed his saliva and went in. When he got to the door, two big men in black came out of the door of the villa. Without saying a word, he went into the villa.


    One of them, also looked around, confirmed the safety, then locked the door.


    "So careful, it seems that scorpion girl should live in this villa."


    Charlotte squinted, then went around to the back of the villa, followed the drain and climbed up to the roof.


    He was as light as a civet cat, stepping on the roof without making a sound.


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"


    Cat waist, lying on the roof, Charlotte instantly opened the blood after the pupil, perspective of the roof, reinforced concrete quickly layer by layer transparent up


    Soon.


    A charming woman in a red robe with a graceful appearance came into view.


    She was standing in the living room, scolding and beating Xu Xiao.


    "She is the scorpion girl, the leader of Tianzhao group in China?" This time, Charlotte kept the girl''s appearance in mind.


    Scorpion woman from the appearance, the most 27 or 78, but Charlotte through blood after the pupil analysis of her texture structure, infer that her age, at least 37 years old!


    "I''ll go¡°


    The corner of his mouth twitched twice. This woman is well maintained.


    "Son of a bitch! Fool


    "Who told you to sneak out?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In the living room.


    The scorpion girl slaps Xu Xiao in the face crazily. As a warrior, she has a strong wrist, which makes Xu Xiao vomit blood and lose several teeth.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Jin zhengu covered his mouth and snickered. He was very happy.


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty! I''m wrong. I just can''t hold it... I want to go out and release it... "


    Xu Xiao rushed over, hugged the scorpion woman''s thigh and begged, "spare me, spare me!"


    "I can''t hold it, can I?"


    The scorpion girl flashed a fierce color in her eyes. She raised her right foot in high heels and stepped on Xu Xiao''s crotch.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp ring, Xu Xiao issued earth shaking scream, two eyes turned, directly fainted.


    Blood is all over the ground


    "I''ll go!"


    Jin zhengu quickly covers himself there, cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Listen to me!"


    Venomous scorpion female low drinks a, a cold murderous gas like substance, fill in the living room.


    "In the future, who will not listen to the instructions, act and do things without authorization, there are such people!"


    Let''s go.


    The scorpion girl raised her right foot again, aimed at Xu Xiao''s temple, and stepped down boldly.


    This time.


    Xu Xiao was dead to the core.


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    On the delicate and charming face of the scorpion woman, she is calm and even sticks out her long tongue and licks her lips. The beautiful eyes of Danfeng are full of enchanting light


    "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''m hungry and thirsty. You''d better not make me angry..."


    "Yes


    Including Jin zhengu, a dozen men in black nodded their heads.


    "Old woman, dead pervert."


    Charlotte swore a few words, then moved her eyes to the right.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, you can see a big safe.


    "Well? Is there anything good in the safe? "


    Charlotte closed the blood after the magic pupil, quietly in the villa roof activities, from the southwest side of the ventilation window, turned in.


    Shua!


    The safe, the size of a refrigerator, was brought into chaos by him. At the same time, a rustling sound came from downstairs


    "Your Majesty, the time for Mr. oak to drive to Jiangnan has been determined, probably at the end of the month."


    "Good."


    The voice of scorpion girl sounds very dignified


    "Mr. oak wood, but we are one of the ten elders of the Tianzhao club. The reception ceremony must be grand. Xiaoliang, I''ll leave it to you."


    "My subordinates must do a good job!"


    Charlotte is upstairs. Can you hear clearly?


    "Shua!"


    He turned into a shadow and ran out of the window.


    "Well?"


    The scorpion girl''s ears moved, as if she heard something strange.


    Charlotte out of Pingshan, once again called out Harley motorcycle, all the way fast.


    Motorcycles are much more powerful than sports cars. There is no need to find parking space. It''s convenient to put them away.


    So Charlotte decided to go out and ride a motorcycle.


    But just entering the city


    "I wipe it. Why is there no oil?"


    Charlotte looked at the oil meter, the pointer pointed to zero, the corner of his mouth twitched twice, had to put it away.


    "Dry, back to buy him dozens of barrels of oil!"


    Charlotte takes out her cell phone, turns on didi taxi and takes a ride.


    He is in Nancheng District, and Eisen apartment is also in the north, more than 30 kilometers away.


    After a while, a black Toyota stopped by Charlotte.


    The driver was a bald man with a scar on his head. He was riding with his right hand outside the window of the car, holding a big front door.


    "Brother, tail number 1728, is that you?"


    "Well."


    Charlotte goes over and opens the door.


    The driver''s face is fierce. It''s estimated that many girls are afraid to sit. Charlotte, an old man, is not afraid.


    The car starts slowly.


    The driver was smoking in the car, surrounded by clouds.


    After a while, she picked up another person. It was a girl. Charlotte heard the driver scold in a low voice! It''s so beautiful. Did I receive the legendary school flower? "


    He turned his head to look at it and was stunned immediately: "Jiang Shiyun?"


    you ''re right.


    At this time, the pure girl in the white skirt who hesitates on the roadside is Jiang Shiyun.


    "It''s a coincidence that I met her again..."


    Charlotte was a little surprised and a little depressed. In fact, he didn''t want to contact Jiang Shiyun.


    This woman is as pure as water on the surface, but he doesn''t know what she did behind her back?


    It''s just a green tea whore.


    "I said, sister, are you going to get on the bus or not?"


    The driver has a pair of big hot eyes, staring at Jiang Shiyun.


    Tut Tut, this woman is more than ten times more beautiful than those goddesses in the voice of the pole. If she can get it


    "I''m... I''m the one."


    Jiang Shiyun''s scallop teeth are biting cherry lips, hesitating.


    She was frightened by the driver''s eyes, but if she didn''t take this car, she would be late for her part-time job... A lot of money would be deducted.


    At this time, Charlotte rolled down the window slowly and said impatiently:


    "Hello - I say you can''t leave. Don''t waste my time, OK? Cancel the order if you don''t leave! "

 Chapter 410

    Grass!


    Boy, shut up!!


    The bald driver turned his head in anger and glared at Charlotte.


    How many years did he wait for such a beautiful girl, a little beast without eyes!


    "Is it him?"


    "What a coincidence..."


    Jiang Shiyun also recognized Charlotte, a pair of clear eyes, full of surprise.


    Immediately thought, there is a boy with, should not be anything, so she got on the car.


    In the car.


    The bareheaded driver''s attitude towards Jiang Shiyun is much better than Charlotte''s, with a smiling face and water delivery


    "Sister, you are thirsty. Come on, drink water! Drink water


    The bareheaded driver handed over a bottle of mineral water, and both of them were looking at Jiang Shiyun with their eyes. They were about to fall to the ground.


    "No, it''s not."


    Jiang Shiyun sat next to Charlotte and waved his hand awkwardly, "brother driver, let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll put the water here. You can take it yourself when you are thirsty."


    The bald driver was laughing.


    Charlotte scolded scornfully and licked the dog!


    On the way.


    The bareheaded driver keeps peeping at Jiang Shiyun in the rearview mirror. The girl can obviously detect the other party''s bad behavior and is very nervous.


    I thought it was good that Charlotte was there, otherwise she would not dare to take this bus alone


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte. He is closing his eyes and completely regards her as the air.


    "This guy is too cold..."


    Jiang Shiyun is a little depressed. Anyway, they are also alumni and have met twice.


    Click!


    The bareheaded driver stealthily took a picture of Jiang Shiyun and sent it to a group of drivers, typing:


    "What''s the matter? Is a girl pulling beautiful?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd exploded!


    "Lying trough!? That''s right


    "Old fellow, old iron!"


    "I can''t help it, mad. Ten years is worth it!"


    "Lao Zhou, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful girl? I''ll ask her to share it on wechat later. "


    "Send some more photos to see!"


    Quit wechat.


    The bald driver is very happy.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, clearly saw the chat records on his mobile phone.


    "A bunch of social scum!" He was angry in his heart.


    More than half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs, Charlotte opened the door and walked down.


    A ferocious smile immediately appeared on the bald driver''s face.


    The boy in the way, finally left


    When the car started again, Jiang Shiyun was a little nervous, but she got off in a few kilometers.


    But how can a bald driver let her go easily when he covets the beauty of Jiang''s poetry?


    Driving, the car came to a secluded path.


    This road is surrounded by a deserted industrial area, and it is also a wonderful place for their drivers to do business.


    Bald drivers have been here for three years, so they are familiar with the road.


    The more the car goes in, the more daring the driver is


    "Hey, sister, it''s so hot. It''s so tight and hot. I''ll take it off for you..."


    "Sister, I guess your boyfriend must be very weak, right? Hey, hey, hey... My brother has six meals a day, and he''s in good health. Why don''t we have a try? "


    "I want to get off! Don''t drive forward


    Jiang Shiyun finally realized the intention of bareheaded, desperately pulled the door handle, "open the door quickly, put me down!"


    "Help - help!"


    "Hey, sister, don''t waste your efforts... There''s no one here, not even monitoring."


    "You''ll follow your brother!"


    With that, the bald driver stopped the car and locked the door, like a hungry wolf rushing at Jiang Shiyun.


    "Ah, ah


    Jiang Shiyun was frightened and struggled with all her strength.


    But she is a soft and weak little girl, how can she be the opponent of an eight foot man?


    Immediately, her hands were locked behind her back, accompanied by heavy breathing, Jiang Shiyun''s white skirt was torn to pieces, a large area of snow-white skin, the impact of bald eyes!


    Jiang Shiyun curled up in the back seat of the car like a kitten, shivering, a pair of clear apricot eyes covered with fog, pitiful.


    "It''s so beautiful... Sister, you are so beautiful. Don''t cry. My brother is coming to love you!"


    His whole head is about to explode. He goes to untie his belt in a hurry. Jiang Shiyun beats the car window in tears, begging for someone to help her.


    "Please, don''t touch me... Wuwuwuwu, I can give you all my money..."


    "Help, help, Wuwu, who will help me..."


    The girl is desperate.


    My voice is hoarse.


    At the moment when he came over with a bald face full of evil smile, there was a loud click, Jiang Shiyun''s back was empty, and the whole person fell out of the car.


    "Ah


    Come too suddenly, Jiang Shiyun back was sharp stones, hurt her straight tears.


    Immediately, she opened her eyes and saw a familiar figure.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte?"


    Jiang Shiyun forgot the pain for a while, and looked at his eyes, not his broad back.


    Baldheaded, what''s going on? He locked the door.


    "Dead bald, you are so bold. How dare you do such a thing in broad daylight."


    Charlotte''s hands in her pockets, her expression indifferent.


    "Grass


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to do me harm?"


    Bareheaded and ferocious, he turned over and took out a swing stick from the bottom of the driver''s seat.


    He is 1.85 meters tall, shirtless and over 180 Jin!


    "Run... Run!"


    Jiang Shiyun hastily urges Charlotte, who doesn''t move but looks at her bald head lightly.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Jiang Shiyun is in a hurry.


    Two people are not a heavyweight at all, what''s more, the other side has weapons, how to see, Charlotte can''t be an opponent.


    "Son of a bitch, let you step on the horse and meddle in your own business!"


    Bareheaded swung the stick, hate then Charlotte head wave, slap, swing the stick was Charlotte one hand to grasp.


    "What?"


    Bald on the spot a Leng, this boy, the reaction is so fast? Did you practice?


    After a few strokes, he couldn''t pull out the stick, so he raised his right foot angrily and kicked Charlotte in the stomach


    "Screw you!"


    Bang.


    Bareheaded but fly out, hit the car heavily, the body is concave a big piece!


    With a bang, the stick fell to the ground and the bare shoulder blades were smashed. It hurt so much that I couldn''t even speak.


    "What''s the matter, he..."


    Jiang Shiyun was dazed and sat on the ground in rags.


    Charlotte picked up the swing stick, went to the bald side, gently spit out two words: "scum."


    At the end of the speech, he smashed his bare head in the crotch!


    "Ah..."


    The terrible roar resounded all around.


    "Ah! You... You. "


    Jiang Shiyun is so scared that she looks at Charlotte tremblingly. How could he waste that person?


    "I don''t know what I am! Put them on


    Charlotte takes off her coat and throws it to Jiang Shiyun. Then she looks away, but her heart beats slightly.


    "Good... Good white."

 Chapter 411

    "This woman''s skin is even whiter than Wanru Xiaoxi''s. It''s just like the freshly cooked chicken protein. There''s no flaw at all. I''ve got a lot of information... Shit, what am I thinking? "


    Charlotte patted her head.


    But to be honest, Jiang Shiyun is really beautiful.


    She was born with ingratitude, and her body was haunted by a kind of natural tenderness and lust.


    Eyes weak, self abasement, always watery, habitually bite the lips, let people see can''t help but want to care, cherish, protect her.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Shiyun got dressed and stood up.


    The coat is very big, just covering the root of her leg, covering her upper body completely. A pair of beautiful long white legs are exposed outside,


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment, and eight words came out of her mind.


    A girl''s first bloom makes her beautiful.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Shiyun finds that Charlotte is looking at her. Her face is flushed and her eyes are a little unnatural.


    "Cough, let''s go."


    Charlotte didn''t lose his temper any more and turned to leave, followed by Jiang Shiyun.


    After a while, Jiang Shiyun looked back a little uneasily, "don''t you need to call the police?"


    "It''s OK. He has been punished as he should be. It doesn''t mean much whether he reports to the police or not." Charlotte road.


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Shiyun is still a little worried. After all, Charlotte''s hand seems too heavy.


    They chatted with each other and soon came to a bus stop.


    "Let''s break up here."


    Charlotte road.


    "Well, good... Thank you for bringing me here."


    Jiang Shiyun was stunned.


    Charlotte did not speak, quietly waiting for the bus, Jiang Shiyun bit his lips, so silent.


    As she was about to leave, she called out:


    "Hello, can I have your wechat? I''ll wash your coat and give it back to you. "


    "More than a hundred dollars, keep it for yourself."


    Charlotte gives Jiang Shiyun an indifferent look and gets on the bus without turning back.


    Several men waiting for the bus at the bus stop roared in their hearts


    Wo RI, he turned down such a beautiful girl. It''s time to fight thunder! Ah! Ah!


    "All right, all right."


    Jiang Shiyun habitually bit thin lips, she almost understood what Charlotte was thinking.


    She would like to explain, but Charlotte, Gao Leng is like an iceberg, how can you believe her?


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte didn''t want to take care of this.


    But when he thought of Jiang Shiyun, he was spoiled by the dead bald man, and his heart was filled with panic.


    "Forget it, just accumulate some Yin virtue."


    Charlotte got off at Songjiang University Station. He wanted to go to the suburban oil depot to buy a batch of gasoline for his hardcore Harley 883,


    But it suddenly occurred to him that he still had two energy reagents?


    On dark net search, energy agent can be used as gasoline!


    A drop of energy agent can turn 100 liters of tap water into gasoline. The combustion energy is only higher than 98 gasoline.


    "If I wipe it and add water, I can use gasoline. It''s too mysterious."


    Charlotte didn''t believe it, so she found an outdoor water pipe, summoned Harley motorcycle and filled the tank with water.


    "Poof! Hahaha, brother Yang, look at that fool. He poured water into the tank. I laugh to death! "


    On the side of the road, several middle-aged drivers pulling black cars burst out laughing.


    "Idiot!"


    "If I can drive, I''ll follow his surname!"


    "I''ll give him my head!"


    "I eat ten Jin Xiang live!"


    Several black car drivers, laughing at Charlotte silly.


    Charlotte doesn''t even care about them. He waves out the energy agent and drops it into the tank.


    Wow


    Black as ink, the energy agent quickly turns 12 liters of tap water into gasoline.


    Hum, hum, hum!!!


    Charlotte stepped on the motorcycle, in the eyes of several black car drivers shocked, sped out.


    "The trough?"


    "Can you really drive?"


    "Fake!"


    All the way to Yonghui supermarket, bought a la carte, Charlotte rushed home.


    "Charlotte? Why did you take so long to buy a dish? "


    Lin Wanru came out of the bedroom, holding the sheets and quilt covers, ready to take them to the washing machine.


    "I met a classmate and had a chat."


    Charlotte smiles, walks to another kitchen, hums a little song, and begins to deal with the ingredients.


    After a while, the smell of food from the kitchen attracted Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao from the bedroom.


    "Wow! It''s delicious... Charlotte, what are you doing? "


    Wang Yuxi tried his best to suck Xiu''s nose.


    Yi Xiao also had an impulse to shed tears


    "Great, I can finally taste Xiao Luo''s craftsmanship! I''ve been eating Siamese food for half a month, and I''m almost vomiting! "


    "Haha, of course, sister Yi."


    Charlotte came out with a plate of braised pig hands in her left hand and a plate of fried shrimp in her right hand


    "Yanguo has a food culture of more than 5000 years. Can the eight major cuisines of Sichuan, Shandong, Guangdong, Fujian, Huaiyang, Zhejiang, Hunan and Huizhou be compared with a small Siamese cuisine? "


    "Wow!!! Pig hands, my favorite, I want to supplement collagen! " Wang Yuxi drooled.


    "And collagen. Do you want to be a big cow?" Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    "Xiao Xi''s physical development is really over age. Sometimes even I''m jealous..."


    Yi Xiao smiles, picks up chopsticks and reaches for fried shrimp.


    "Slightly! Wanru, you are just jealous that I am taller than you. Do you want me to tell you the secret? "


    "I don''t want to. Every time I''m stared at by a group of running boys, I''m so ashamed!"


    "Yes? How do I feel good? "


    "... you little slut!"


    Later, Charlotte made three dishes and one soup, and the three girls enjoyed it.


    Xiao Xi is so full that she falls down on the sofa and cries and complains that she can''t live with Charlotte in the future. She will be fed a fat man!


    "It''s my fault that you can eat so much?"


    Charlotte shrugged innocently and went back to her bedroom.


    Lock the door.


    Charlotte waves her hand and takes out the safe from the scorpion girl.


    With little effort, Charlotte opened the safe.


    No matter how precise the lock is, it can be opened easily.


    First of all, the big bills with different colors come into our eyes!


    There are my beloved grandfather Mao, US, British and European banknotes. Charlotte calculated that they are worth more than 20 million RMB.


    Shua!


    Wave into chaos.


    Continue to see, in the first sandwich, there is a bottle of orange red potion.


    Charlotte took a picture, uploaded it to the dark net, posted a question, and soon got the answer.


    "Blood boiling potion."


    "Burn the essence and blood of the warrior, improve two or three martial arts realms in a short time! After the event, you must die or be disabled! "


    "Burning blood essence? It''s terrible. Blood essence is the source of human beings. Why don''t you sell it? "


    Charlotte would never use this thing.


    The second layer of the safe contains an unopened dark gear.


    This black tooth is different from what Charlotte has seen before. The chip is smaller, the shape is more ferocious, and the color is more profound.


    "This is..."


    Charlotte''s eyes are bright: "can control the second generation of black teeth of the congenital warrior!"

 Chapter 412

    Sophia once sent Charlotte a secret document with detailed information about black teeth.


    The second generation of black teeth, which can control the inborn warrior and the beast of nature, has just been circulating on the dark Internet, with a price of hundreds of millions of dollars!


    It is said that Ling Kebin is developing the third generation of black teeth, which is powerful enough to control a military general


    "Too rich to be afraid."


    Charlotte swallowed.


    He remembered that five years ago when he was in special training in the United States, he had been in trouble with Sophia and them.


    It was a secret invasion of the castle.


    When they retreated, lingkebin''s men just arrived and released a robot killer [reference terminator], which was made up of flowing silver metal. They chased them for hundreds of kilometers all the way, sacrificed four teammates, and finally escaped from the cliff.


    Afterwards, they got the name of the thing:


    Secret silver guard.


    It''s a kind of humanoid weapon designed and manufactured by Gu Lanxiu himself. It''s said that it can easily block a great master.


    "I have a hunch that one day, I will face lingkebin again..."


    Charlotte''s eyes were a little lost. She looked at her right hand as if she was thinking about something.


    After thinking back, Charlotte finds something else in the safe.


    "What''s this, metal detector?"


    Charlotte will take out a long strip-shaped object, take a picture and upload it to the dark web forum, and soon get the answer.


    Black tooth detector.


    It''s great to be able to detect a range of activated black gears, but it doesn''t work for Charlotte because he has blood following pupil.


    Throw all the booty, along with the safe, into chaos, and Charlotte is lost in thought


    Do you want to sell the second generation black tooth and boiling blood medicine?


    Second generation black teeth, the last dark net auction price, 350 million US dollars (including handling fees).


    Boiling blood potion, 80 million dollars.


    This kind of rare goods is in short supply on the dark net. Charlotte can easily earn US $430 million. Even after deducting the high handling charges, there are still US $400 million to take.


    "Sell the blood boiling potion first!"


    Charlotte made up her mind to upload photos, pay a deposit and participate in the auction.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Charlotte! What are you doing in there? Sister Yi invited us to see a movie. Are you going or not? "


    Wang Yuxi''s voice came outside the door.


    "Go, wait for me."


    Charlotte cleans up and pushes the door out.


    ¡­¡­


    these days.


    Charlotte went to Baker pet hospital.


    In the past, the pet hospital has become a Snake breeding base. President Xu invited three snake masters to buy equipment and snake seedlings. They all lost more than ten pounds.


    Charlotte was particularly moved and invested several million yuan more, which made Dean Xu and Wang Yuan very happy.


    The three snake masters were not happy at all. They said that we would not work for less than 100000 a year!


    Charlotte almost laughs, 100000? I''ll add a zero after you!


    Three snake masters knelt down on the spot, earning millions a year. Many Group executives don''t have this income!


    At the weekend, Charlotte brought in thousands of buckets filled with Lingquan water and told Xu and Wang that they should feed the fire scale python with this water every day to keep their stomachs from shrinking.


    Charlotte asked Xu and Wang to keep secret about the fire scale python. After all, it''s about their own interests. The fewer people they know, the better.


    Even, he is still thinking, or directly control the two people with black teeth?


    The summer vacation is over.


    The new term begins.


    Charlotte, Wang Yuxi, and Lin Wanru became seniors and sisters. Many new faces poured into the campus, which added a lot of vitality to Songjiang University.


    "Look, isn''t that Pan Xiaotian? Why is his hair so white?"


    "Your village has just been connected to the Internet. Pan Xiaotian''s father raced out in the middle of the night, ran into a truck and became a vegetable. This is the news a week ago."


    "I''ll go. I''m old enough to drag my car. I''m a bull!"


    In the classroom, several three students pointed to pan Xiaotian, who was half white, and discussed with each other.


    Charlotte sat in a row with her brothers and sisters and glanced at Pan Xiaotian.


    The goods lost more than ten jin, deep socket, eyes absent, hair white circle, looks like ten years old.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really miserable... Pan Xiaotian was so high spirited before. How did he come down like this?" Fang Wenhui shook his head.


    "The pan family has done too much evil. I''m afraid they have offended some deity. It''s not worth sympathizing with them for their evil deeds."


    Chen Kaidao.


    Lin Wanru: "it''s not worth pitying. The pan family should die!"


    Wang Yuxi: "yes, vegetative people are too cheap for him!"


    Lemon looked at Er Nu with a confused face.


    Charlotte looks calm. To tell you the truth, he wants to go to the hospital and give pan Zhen another knife.


    This beast, it''s not worth dying!


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a wechat appears on the mobile phone, which is Jing Xiaoqian.


    "Brother! I''m in trouble at granny Bay restaurant in Yintai city. Come and help me, wuwuwu£¨ Crying out


    "It''s hard for this girl to stop for a while and make trouble for me again!"


    Charlotte has a headache. I can''t help but go and have a look.


    "Hey, Rogo, where are you going! The counselor will call the roll later! " Fang Wenhui called.


    "Let him order!"


    Charlotte doesn''t even bird that stupid waiter, oh no, counselor.


    Drive to Yintai City, Granny Bay restaurant.


    Charlotte soon saw Jing Xiaoqian waving at the door with a smile on her face.


    "This girl."


    Charlotte walked over and gave her a chestnut. It hurt so much that Jing Xiaoqian''s tears almost came out, "I told you to play with me!"


    "How do you know I''m playing with you?"


    Jing Xiaoqian rubs her head and stares at Charlotte angrily.


    "How could anyone be so happy to be in trouble?" Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    "Hum, who am I afraid of when you cover me?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was very angry, and then pulled a pockmarked girl with black glasses from the side.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my roommate, Donna!"


    "Nana, this is my brother. His name is Charlotte."


    Jing Xiaoqian excitedly introduces a way.


    "Hello."


    Almost at the same time, Charlotte and Donna both found out something about each other.


    "This girl has a strange energy in her body. Although she is plain looking, she is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Charlotte squinted.


    "Xiaoqian is an interesting elder brother. She seems to be aware of my breath. Do you want to kill him?"


    Donna pushed her glasses. The rigid lenses reflected the brilliant light.


    "Brother, Nana, what are you doing? You can''t see each other?"


    Jing Xiaoqian is even more strange. Isn''t Charlotte always interested in beautiful women?


    Nana''s appearance is very ordinary. Even her freckles can be classified as ugly


    "It''s all right. It''s just that you are like an old friend of mine."


    A moment later, Charlotte calms down and reaches out to Donna, "Hello, I''m Charlotte, Xiaoqian''s big brother."


    "Every day I listen to Xiaoqian talk about you, my ears are out of cocoon. My name is Donna."


    Donna politely shakes Charlotte''s hand and the three enter the dining room.


    "Nana, how can I talk about him every day? Don''t talk nonsense, ok..."


    Jing Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, is constantly observing Donna with her spare light.


    The three ordered six dishes, three meat, two vegetables and one soup. When they were having a good time, Charlotte''s cell phone on the table rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    The beginning of the number is 009, which is the common international code of dark network. Charlotte immediately picked up her mobile phone and went out.


    "Hello..."


    "Are the blood lotus seed and green durian tree fruit here? OK, I''m at Grandma''s Bay restaurant in Yintai City, downtown. Give me a call when you arrive. "

 Chapter 413

    After a while, a white man in black walked into Grandma''s Bay restaurant.


    Charlotte came out quickly.


    "You''re the parachute man?"


    Parachute is a global company in charge of dark network logistics. Anything, if you are willing to pay, they can be shipped to all parts of the world.


    Even Mars, he can find a way to get it for you, as long as you can afford the postage.


    "Yes, you are the judge?"


    The man in black, wearing sunglasses, glances at Charlotte, then takes out a white jade box from his fur coat and gives it to Charlotte.


    "Nana, what are you looking at?"


    Jingxiaoqian see Donna see Charlotte see ecstasy, can''t help but curl his mouth, "you won''t take a fancy to my brother?"


    "No


    Donna drew back her eyes.


    "I tell you, my brother is a big turnip, the biggest scum man in the universe, you must not like him..." Jing Xiaoqian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Donna rolled her eyes and said in her heart:


    "The man with the tattoo of parachute on his arm just now must be from the parachute company... It seems that Xiaoqian, the elder brother, bought something from the dark Internet... What could it be?"


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Charlotte came back, Jing Xiaoqian asked in a loud voice, "who is that man?"


    "Oh, a friend of mine sent me something."


    Charlotte in front of Jing Xiaoqian''s face, it is not good to put the jade box into the chaotic space, so on the table.


    "What are you sending?"


    "Eat yours! Why are you so clear? "


    Charlotte picked up a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and put it into Jing Xiaoqian''s mouth. She didn''t have a good temper.


    "No!"


    Three people ate for a while, Jing Xiaoqian urgent urine, went to the bathroom.


    Donna felt her chance had come.


    She has been curious about the things in this jade box for a long time. What would it be?


    "Miss Donna, you''re not a normal person."


    "What''s the purpose of lurking around my sister?" Charlotte asked calmly as she ate


    "Well, you look up to your sister too much. I just happened to share a bedroom with her."


    Donna sneered scornfully. "And, my background, you''d better not ask, or you''ll die soon."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Charlotte smiles. He''s lived half his life and hasn''t met such a crazy person.


    Donna was silent.


    They were quiet for a while, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Donna''s right hand is horizontal, holding chopsticks, and suddenly thrusts into Charlotte''s eye socket, with a murderous air approaching!


    "Well?"


    Charlotte Yu Guang Yilin, his right hand lightning out, seize Donna''s wrist, eyes thoroughly turned into cold, "start here, you want to die... What?"


    Before the words fall, Charlotte is surprised to find that the jade box he put in the corner of the table suddenly rises out of thin air.


    "What''s next?"


    "This woman is extraordinary?"


    Shocked, Charlotte quickly reached for it, but the jade box seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and fell to the ground with a slap.


    A lotus root inlaid with 12 blood red lotus seeds and a green hairy fruit were exposed to the air.


    "Why? How is this lotus seed red, wife? Look, it''s amazing


    "What is it, peach, apple?"


    "Never seen a new variety of fruit?"


    The jade box broke on the ground, attracting the attention of many guests.


    Charlotte quickly picked up the herbs and wrapped them in a ball of genuine Qi.


    Wipe, love ah, blood lotus seed and green pomegranate fruit can be a panacea ah... Contact with worldly things, medicine will quickly dissipate, greatly reduced!


    "You want to die!"


    Charlotte holds the medicine in one hand and stares at Donna with fierce eyes, but the latter is a little silly.


    "That''s... The blood lotus seed and the green durian fruit?"


    "The man who robbed the herbs with me in the dark net auction house is Jing Xiaoqian''s brother?"


    Donna Leng Leng, did not expect such a coincidence, the corners of her mouth slowly outlined a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort..."


    "Nana, brother! What''s the matter with you


    Jing Xiaoqian came back from the bathroom and looked at them curiously.


    "Xiaoqian, it suddenly occurred to me that something happened at home. Let''s go first and eat slowly."


    As she spoke and packed, Donna quickly left the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter with Nana? She''s in such a hurry... It''s true."


    Jing Xiaoqian is a little upset.


    Because of Xu Menghan''s affair, she was not well received by her classmates in Songjiang No.1 middle school. Only Donna could talk with her.


    Therefore, she cherishes this friend very much and often invites her to dinner.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t associate with Donna in the future."


    Charlotte looks at Donna''s back when she leaves. There''s a fire in her heart. She can''t let it out. She''s quite upset.


    "Ah?" Jingxiaoqian a Leng, "why ah, I am in school Nana a friend, do not associate with her, do I want to autistic?"


    "Study hard."


    Charlotte said earnestly, "you''ve missed so much in your culture class that you don''t make up for it. Friends are things that you will know a lot when you go to a good university. "


    "Oh, brother! You''re an eight foot man, just like a man''s mother-in-law, wordy... "Jing Xiaoqian was very upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte shook her head. "Keep eating."


    One afternoon, Charlotte spent with Jing Xiaoqian and bought her a lot of good things.


    At the same time, he vaguely thought of a thing, which was erratic and hard to grasp, but its nature was very important.


    What is it?


    In the evening, they walked towards the garage with big and small bags.


    "Xiaoqian, why don''t I buy you a house next to Songjiang No.1 middle school? Don''t live in a dormitory. The conditions are too bad." Charlotte road.


    "Poof"


    Jingxiaoqian almost spray out, Lengleng looked at Charlotte, "brother, how much money do you have in the end, do you know how expensive the school district room next to No.1 middle school is? The average price is from 70000 to 80000! "


    "70000, 80000. It''s OK. Buy a small one."


    Charlotte pinched her nose.


    To buy a small apartment, for example, one hundred square meters is only seven or eight million. Is it money for him?


    Deposit more than 500 million to learn.


    "True, local tyrant!"


    Jing Xiaoqian pretends to be very angry and scolds, but her heart is beautiful. Who doesn''t want a local tyrant brother? Or is she such a pet?


    "Wait a minute."


    Walking towards the parking space, Charlotte stops Jing Xiaoqian with a wave.


    "So, brother?"


    Jing Xiaoqian looks at him strangely.


    The underground garage was dark and silent. Charlotte narrowed her eyes and looked solemnly behind a load-bearing column.


    "Don''t hide. Come out. I''ve found you."


    It was silent for a few seconds.


    A small mysterious man in a white Hooded Coat walked out slowly, wearing a strange white death mask.


    "Ah! Where... Where is the monster? "


    Jingxiaoqian scared like a rabbit, jumped behind Charlotte, yelled.


    "Is it her?"


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, all of a sudden through the mask, see each other''s real face - Donna!


    "Hand over the blood lotus seed and green durian fruit, and I will spare you from death."


    Under the mask came the mechanical sound of hoarseness.

 Chapter 414

    What Donna wears is obviously a high-tech mask that can change the voice. Also installed night vision pupil, even at night, can also see very clearly.


    "It''s really my idea, huh."


    Charlotte gave a banter.


    Behind Jing Xiaoqian angrily scolded: "neuropathy! What blood lotus seed? You read too many fantasy novels! Brother, shall we call the police? "


    "Don''t bother the police, uncle."


    Charlotte said leisurely, "have you forgotten? I''m a martial arts expert. "


    "Hum, Wulin master? In my eyes, it''s like a mole ant! "


    Donna was furious. "Since you won''t hand it in, I''ll kill you two and take it myself!"


    "Ha ha, kill us, I''ll lend you two courage - eh?"


    Half of what Jing Xiaoqian said.


    Then he saw the white hooded man, six plum blossom darts suspended behind him, turning at high speed, making strange sounds in the air.


    "This... What is this, magic?"


    Jing Xiaoqian suddenly confused force.


    "I''m going to kill you... Hiss! I remember


    Charlotte gasped.


    In the hospital before, Wang Jinsong told him that among the seven major education departments of the moon god religion in Miao, the ability of the lazy education department is to use mental energy to defend things from the sky?


    "Death"


    Don''t have time to think about it. Donna''s heart is killing. Six plum darts turn into six silver streamers and fly towards Charlotte!


    "Ah..."


    Jing Xiaoqian screams and closes her eyes. Charlotte grabs her and takes a ghostly step to withdraw five or six meters away.


    "Hiss!"


    A plum dart passed the load-bearing column, and the reinforced concrete was cut several centimeters deep in an instant, and the stone chips were flying.


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed. This girl, he estimated, has the strength of grade B, which is equivalent to the domestic congenital late martial arts.


    Of course, this is only the strength of data. If the other party stealthily attacks, I''m afraid a military general will fall on the spot.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "You go, I''ll take care of her!"


    Charlotte put Jing Xiaoqian down, the latter cried and shook his head, "I don''t go, brother! I can''t leave you


    "Idiot! What are you doing here? "


    Charlotte glared at her. "Go!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, brother... I''ll call someone right away!"


    Jing Xiaoqian cried and ran out of the underground garage. Indeed, she had no strength to tie a chicken. She could only drag Charlotte behind.


    Donna glances at Jing Xiaoqian faintly and doesn''t chase her because her target is the medicinal materials on Charlotte.


    When Jing Xiaoqian left, Charlotte was not so polite.


    Big bags and small bags were thrown aside, twisted their necks, and broke their fists.


    "Bring me the herbs...!"


    Donna waved her right hand.


    The six plum darts stagnated in the air turned into sharp cutting wheels again at high speed and rushed towards Charlotte''s neck!


    Shua


    Charlotte''s figure was moving, moving from side to side, and his steps were like ghosts.


    Head slightly to the right, a plum dart brush Charlotte skin, did not hurt him.


    "Fool, do you think you''re avoiding my attack?"


    Donna''s eyes are cold, her fingers are gently hooked, and the plum blossom dart turns the gun head to kill Charlotte''s back neck!


    Smile.


    In Donna''s eyes, Charlotte is already a corpse. She does not know how many masters she has killed.


    But


    "Heiyazhu, take it for me!"


    With a wave of Charlotte''s right hand, the approaching plum blossom dart disappears and evaporates.


    Even Donna''s mental power attached to the dart was completely cut off!


    "What?"


    Donna was so surprised that she quickly controlled the other five plum darts and shot Charlotte together.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With Charlotte''s right hand as the center of the circle, within four meters around, everything is sucked into the chaotic space, as if falling into a different dimensional space.


    "What''s going on?"


    Donna is a fool. She has never been in such a situation since she woke up and killed people at the age of six.


    Where on earth has she gone?


    "Your secret weapon, try it for yourself!"


    As Charlotte spoke, her body suddenly approached. Her right hand was a piece of chaotic space. Release!


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Six high-speed rotating plum blossom darts, with extremely terrible speed, across Donna''s body.


    Although she has high attainments in the field of mental thinking, she can''t move all the plum blossom darts because she is too close.


    Poof!


    The sixth plum blossom dart cut from her chest quickly, with a splash of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Donna ate the pain, stepped back four or five steps, covered her bleeding chest, and she was furious to the extreme.


    "Smelly boy... You dare to hurt me... I want you to die!"


    Boom!


    A terrible mental burst, the whole underground garage is shaking, the ground shaking, lime pouring.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    Charlotte squints in her eyes and doesn''t give her time to sing and cast. She turns on the ghost step and suddenly steps forward.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Three thick concrete walls rose from the ground in front of Charlotte.


    Shua!


    Charlotte dodges directly and attacks from the flank. Donna waves her right hand several times in a row, and several layers of concrete walls rise to block Charlotte.


    "Tyrant - Dragon drill!"


    There''s no way to hide.


    Charlotte holds up her fingers, twines with Qi, and bombards the stone wall.


    Under the upgraded "dragon drill" of Jianzhi, the concrete stone wall is just as fragile as a biscuit. With one finger, it bursts open.


    "Die


    Charlotte destroyed four stone walls in a row, such as fierce tiger, clenched five fingers of his right hand, ready to use the underworld fist to kill the monster.


    "Damn it


    "Small Songjiang City, actually hide such a master?"


    Donna''s eyes darkened, but she didn''t panic. She waved her right hand.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte pants crotch, suddenly shrink!


    "Grass


    "Does NIMA have this kind of operation?"


    Charlotte was so anxious that she tore open her trousers with her hands to prevent her from becoming a eunuch.


    Look again, Donna has disappeared, she can achieve the purpose of flying by controlling the close fitting clothes, the speed is very fast.


    "Damn..."


    Charlotte angrily scolded, "lazy Education Department, you wait for me... I won''t let you go!"


    face about.


    Several men and women who had just entered the garage stared at him in amazement.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Pervert!"


    "Exposure maniac, dead hooligan!"


    "Call the police! Arrest this pervert


    Several young girls, covering their eyes and screaming, ran out of the garage.


    "No, it''s not! This is a misunderstanding... "


    Charlotte turned red and quickly took out a pair of trousers from Chaos Space and put them on.


    I''ve cursed the eighteen generations of Donna bitch for a thousand and eight hundred times!


    "Handsome boy, hello..."


    At this time, a fashionable woman, took off her sunglasses and went to Charlotte.


    Her eyes rippled with surprise, very excited, satisfied to look at Charlotte, "handsome boy, Hello, i... I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte glanced at the woman, about thirty-five-six, with her Hermes bag, high heels, and flesh colored silk stockings.


    The skin is delicate and glossy, the figure belongs to Fengli type, is a rare beautiful mature woman.


    "I want to... Take care of you!"


    The beautiful woman''s tone was full of joy, surprise and excitement, "a month, 30000 yuan, on call, how about it?"


    "X!"


    "Thirty thousand a month?"


    "NIMA, I envy you!"


    "Well, what''s the use of envy? Are you better than others?"


    "No, no, it''s a long way off."


    "Go back to the supermarket and buy a steel ball to practice first."


    Several male losers of Jetta and Langyi look at Charlotte with envy and envy, and they all sigh that they are inferior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and yelled, "screw you, silly dog!"


    "Well! Brother, you can''t swear if you don''t agree! Don''t you think the money is not enough? "


    "Fifty thousand! Is 50000 OK? One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand! "


    "Don''t go, my sister likes you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    Charlotte managed to get rid of this annoying fly!


    He is more handsome! This woman, as for this?


    "Well, it''s a worry to be too handsome."


    Charlotte was a little tired.


    "Charlotte


    Jing Xiaoqian ran over from the garage crying and rushed into Charlotte''s arms, "Wu Wu Wu... Charlotte, the police don''t believe me. They say I''m sick..."


    "That''s their ignorance."


    Charlotte hugged the weeping little girl and laughed, "it''s OK, the guy in the white hood has been beaten away by me."


    "Really? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Jing Xiaoqian quickly pulls Charlotte and checks around for fear that he is missing a part.


    "That''s not enough to hurt me."


    Charlotte cold chide a, immediately thought, he decided not to tell the thing of Donna jingxiaoqian, even if said, the little girl certainly won''t believe.


    "Charlotte..."


    Jing Xiaoqian pouted her little mouth and her eyes were red. "What''s the matter with that man? Is he a magician? "


    "Well, it''s just a cover up. Don''t think too much about it."


    Charlotte caresses Jing Xiaoqian''s hair twice, then leads her back to the garage


    "A cover up?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was suspicious, "is it really a cover up? How can I feel so close to it..."


    At 7:00 p.m., Charlotte takes Jing Xiaoqian to Qingfeng hospital, and asks her to stay in the hospital these two days. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. He will contact Zhong Yerong at the school.


    Leave Qingfeng hospital.


    Charlotte drove straight to the Songjiang security hall.


    "Stop!"


    "Who is it?"


    At the gate of the security hall, two soldiers on guard with live ammunition yelled at Charlotte.


    "Ask Wang Jinsong, the captain of your guard, to come out. I have a very important thing to look for him." Charlotte road.


    On the way here, he called Wang Jinsong, but he couldn''t get through at all. He was probably in a meeting, silent.


    "To our captain Wang?"


    "Boy, you''re sleepwalking. Our captain Wang is what you want to see? Let''s go


    Two soldiers on guard, almost unable to hold back their laughter, waved their hands and went out to bombard Charlotte.


    "Well, I''m forced to break through..."


    Charlotte shakes her head. As soon as she takes a step, a Mustang stops by the side of the road.


    Shua!


    The two soldiers stood up quickly.


    A capable and beautiful figure, from the Mustang car down, saw Charlotte after a Leng, "master Luo?"


    Charlotte turns her head, and it''s Ye Zitong. This little girl''s hot figure is tightly wrapped in her uniform. Coupled with her delicate and beautiful face, it''s very attractive.


    "Xiao Ye, who is it?"


    There was an old voice in the car.


    Then, a 70 year old, white haired old man in military uniform got off the Mustang.


    Although he is in his old age, the old man''s back is straight, like a long gun, his eyes are hale and hearty, and he is dignified and solemn, stronger than most young people.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Ye Zitong returned and saluted the old man, "this is the instructor of our Wang team, Mr. Luo, whom I mentioned to you last time."


    "Ah?"


    The old man in uniform was stunned. "The instructor before Xiao Wang?"


    He looked up and down at Charlotte. How can he be the instructor of Xiao Wang if he is not more than 20 years old?


    You know, Wang Jinsong''s former army was one of the three sharp sword special forces in the country of Yan!


    "Nonsense


    The old man in uniform carried his hands and said, "do you think I''m old and confused?"


    "Zitong doesn''t dare to cheat Mr. Fu!"


    Ye Zitong was terrified and said with a red face: "at least... At least that''s what team Wang told me."


    "This little Wang..."


    The old man shook his head, looked at Charlotte again, and went straight into the police hall.


    "Master Luo."


    Ye Zitong pretty face full of embarrassment, "this is our war zone from the old generation, Fu Guorong, Fu old."


    "Don''t introduce him to me. I''m not interested in him."


    Charlotte waved his hand, "you quickly call out Wang Jinsong to me, I have a very important thing."


    "Well, master, why don''t you wait?"


    Ye Zitong looks embarrassed, "Mr. Fu has come all the way this time. He also has something very important to discuss with team Wang and Gao Ju."


    "Oh, all right."


    Charlotte nodded, "I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the lazy big education department who escaped from Songjiang prison next time. Bye."


    "What, what?"


    Ye Zitong was surprised to hear the word "lazy big education department". She turned back and grasped Charlotte''s arm tightly


    "Luo, master Luo! What are you talking about! Do you know where the Department of indolence is? "


    "What''s the matter? Let me go


    Charlotte said, "I''m going back."


    "No, no! No, master Luo, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you! " Ye Zitong die not to let go, expression dignified to the extreme, "I immediately go to inform Wang team!"


    "Lo


    speak of the devil.


    Wearing a black uniform, Wang Jinsong quickly came down the stairs and ran to Charlotte, "Luo, why did you come here, and didn''t make a phone call."


    "Your mother, my cell phone is silent, I fart!"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in anger.


    "Oh, sorry! There are so many things going on recently that I''m so busy that I feel dizzy


    Wang Jinsong said with a bitter smile, "Luo, do you have anything important to do with me?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll see you by the way. Goodbye."


    Charlotte finished and left.


    "Well, good... Goodbye."


    Wang Jingsong waved his hand and looked at Ye Zitong, but the latter stamped his feet in a hurry. "Team Wang, you can''t let master Luo go. He knows the whereabouts of the lazy teacher of the moon god sect!"


    "Poop


    Someone made a big fall.


    It''s not Wang Jinsong, but Fu Guorong on the steps. He gets up in a panic, and even has no time to take the dust on his buttocks. He rushes to Charlotte


    "Little brother, do you know the whereabouts of the Department of indolence?"


    "Oh, an old bone. It''s fierce!"


    Charlotte marveled at the speed of the old man. It seems that when the old man was young, he was also a trainer.


    The two soldiers on guard didn''t know what Charlotte was talking about. All they heard was that he called old Fu "old bone" and his face was angry!


    Who is Mr. Fu?


    The senior leader of the Jinling war zone, the master of the Fu family of Jinling, is a respected elder even in the whole Jiangnan military circle!


    How can you be humiliated by this boy?


    Which think, Fu Guorong doesn''t care these at all, hastily urge a way: "little brother, you say quickly! Lazy witch, but a dangerous person


    "I know she''s dangerous."


    Charlotte pinched her nose. "Two hours ago, I had a fight with her. Her actual threat is comparable to that of the medium-term general."


    "Have you ever had a fight with the lazy witch?"

 Chapter 416

    Fu Guorong, Wang Jinsong, and ye Zitong.


    His eyes were round.


    So, after escaping from Songjiang prison, the lazy fairy still lurks in Songjiang city?


    Wang Jinsong quickly invited Charlotte into the security hall, serving tea and water.


    "Lo, tell us where she is?" Wang Jinsong asked urgently, "let''s block off and catch her!"


    "You''re not sick, are you?"


    Charlotte took her tea, took a sip, and glanced at him scornfully


    "Do you think the extraordinary is so easy to catch? She''s still an A-level, medium and extraordinary person. If she dares to stay in Songjiang, it means that she has confidence. "


    "Brother Luo is right."


    Fu Guorong nodded


    "This enchantress''s means are too weird and cruel. She has abandoned more than ten soldiers in our war zone! If you don''t catch her, I''ll never sleep! Cough, cough, cough


    "Don''t get excited, old Fu. Pay attention to your health!"


    Ye Zitong quickly holds Fu Guorong, who waves his hand to indicate that he is OK and continues to say:


    "At that time, Qin Tao also paid the price of serious injury to capture the enchantress. We are... Oh, a blunder, a blunder. "


    Fu Guorong shook his head and sighed, blaming himself.


    "It''s more than a blunder. It''s brain damage!"


    Charlotte secretly scolded him for moving such an important prisoner to Songjiang prison. I''m afraid he didn''t treat those lunatics as fools.


    "Brother Luo, this lazy girl is a human bomb, which may detonate in a corner of Songjiang city at any time... Please tell us quickly!" Fu Guorong uses almost pleading language.


    "Yes, Luo, come on!"


    "Master Luo!"


    Wang Yuxi and ye Zitong also urged one after another.


    "Why, why are you so excited? She won''t run away again."


    Charlotte, a little speechless, crossed her legs and smashed the cup


    "Ah, come on, let me tell you something, she is hiding in the fourth class of grade one in Songjiang No.1 middle school, pretending to be an ordinary student, wearing glasses and pockmarked face..."


    "Songjiang No.1 middle school!"


    "Class one and four of senior high school!"


    "Ordinary students!"


    Fu Guorong''s eyes are bright. Ye Zitong excitedly says, "team Wang, Mr. Fu, let''s call for someone to catch her. If she runs away, she will be in trouble."


    "Not right."


    Wang Jinsong shook his head. "There are many students in Songjiang No.1 middle school. What if she goes crazy and kills them?"


    "This..."


    "Xiao Wang is right. We can''t beat grass to scare snake."


    Fu Guorong straightened up and regained his dignity


    "Since this enchantress is hidden among the students, it means that she won''t run away in a short time. Let''s gather three or five experts to disperse the students in batches and lay a net! If you secretly put medicine in her water cup or food, you''d better catch her without a single soldier! "


    "Mr. Fu is a good schemer!"


    Wang Jinsong''s eyes brightened.


    "Why didn''t I expect to take the medicine?" Ye Zitong is also quite surprised, had to sigh, ginger or old spicy ah.


    "Don''t you think too easily, old man? The other side is a master of mental thinking... "


    Charlotte said.


    Suddenly, Fu Guorong waved his hand and said coldly to Charlotte, "boy, there''s nothing for you here. You can go."


    GAH?!


    Charlotte was stunned.


    I wipe, this old man, what do you mean? Cross the river and tear down the bridge, remove the grind and kill the donkey, pull out the mink


    "Well, anyway, I don''t want to wade in the muddy water and go."


    Charlotte laughs and turns around.


    "Master Luo!"


    "Lo


    Ye Zitong shouts, and Wang Jinsong goes after him directly.


    "Oh, Mr. Fu, Mr. Luo is a great help to us. How can you do this to him? In case we don''t have enough staff at that time... "


    Ye Zitong is very angry, but she doesn''t dare to get angry.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t worry about that. We have a lot of talents and experts in the Jinling war zone. We can''t go wrong if we catch a lazy department."


    Fu Guorong didn''t care about Charlotte''s feelings and stroked his beard


    "Last time, we didn''t have enough preparation... This time, if Qin Tao and Chu Feng''s shooting skills, he will be captured! By the way, Xuefei seems to have come back from heizhou. It''s said that she has made great progress. "


    "Mr. Fu, you... Alas."


    Ye Zitong shook his head helplessly.


    Although they are experienced in combat, they are all too proud and stubborn to listen to other people''s opinions.


    Charlotte drove out of the security hall, not very angry.


    Because that idiot old man will pay for his ignorance.


    "Want to take advantage of her inattention, secretly to her food in the medicine?"


    "Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter. A mental thinker can not only control things in the air, but also have more than ten times the perception of ordinary people, OK?"


    "Fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zizhu villa.


    "Mr. Xia, all the medicinal materials you want are here. Here is the list. Please have a look


    Chu Zhenhai personally handed over a list of medicinal materials with a respectful smile on his face.


    "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, Solanum nigrum, geranium, raw bone flower, blood fragrant insect..."


    Charlotte swept down, seven kinds of herbs, all ready.


    "Good. I''m going to alchemy in the treasure house for the next three days. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Charlotte put away the list, "by the way, I''ll help you refine some of the herbs of hulang Dan."


    "Yes, sir


    Chu Zhenhai was overjoyed and urged his men to carry the medicinal materials.


    The fourth floor of the treasure house.


    Charlotte sat cross legged, concentrated, ready to start alchemy.


    "First refine some tiger and wolf pills, and then warm your hands."


    "Shenggu Xuexue pill, after all, is a high-grade pill. I haven''t tried it yet. I hope that Lin Shu has this blessing!"


    Charlotte pondered a little, right hand a shock, a translucent fire of true Qi, floating palm, into the pot stove.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The cold medicine cauldron, whose temperature rises in a few seconds, makes the room hot.


    Charlotte, holding the fire plate in his hand, first picked up a few pieces of silver rushes with a clamp and threw them in.


    Zizi Zizi!


    The silky stone quickly turned into a gel, stuck on the bottom of the plate, and Charlotte picked up several Arisaema, and threw it in.


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night passed.


    Almost refined four tiger and wolf pills, Charlotte''s hand reached the peak, it''s time to refine Shenggu hematopoiesis pill.


    Turn over your hands.


    Take the bleeding lotus root and green durian tree fruit, Charlotte put them into the jade plate, and then carefully pick out six blood lotus seeds from the lotus root.


    The green pomegranate fruit is also a kind of fruit that has been peeled from the withered vine, revealing the emerald crystal clear flesh.


    Make a fire.


    Change the fire plate.


    Charlotte first threw in a few pieces of silver milk stone. After it melted, he threw six blood lotus seeds into it and carefully controlled the flame. He was afraid that the blood lotus seeds would be scorched with a shake of his hand.


    "To make a bone forming and blood producing pill, you only need six lotus seeds and half a green durian fruit."


    "Two opportunities, I hope I can grasp them!"


    "It''s best not to waste medicinal materials and refine two bone forming and blood forming pills!"


    Charlotte adjusted her attention to a peak.

 Chapter 417

    Whoa!


    A wisp of black smoke came up.


    There are two blood lotus seeds charred half, Charlotte canthus muscle a twitch, quickly control the flame, and into the fire plate into a silver milky stone.


    "Even if it''s refined, it''s at least 20% off its potency..."


    Charlotte thought as she continued to adjust.


    After refining the lotus seed, it is the fruit of durian.


    Charlotte uses the jade knife made of pure Hetian jade to cut it in half. It has a faint aroma of Chinese herbal medicine, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    Drop in half of the pomegranate fruit and continue to refine.


    As time went by, Charlotte took several bottles of Huichun powder from time to time, clenched her teeth, and barely maintained the flame.


    "The real Qi needed to refine a high-grade pill is too huge!"


    "If I hadn''t stored a lot of real Qi in heiyazhu, I would have been drained long ago!"


    "The real Qi that has been accumulated for more than half a month is not enough to make a bone generating and blood producing pill... The threshold for a pharmacist is too high..."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    For most of the day, Charlotte kept a high degree of nervous attention. The fire in the medicine cauldron didn''t go out for half a minute.


    Finally, when the true Qi is exhausted, the Shenggu Xuexue pill finally comes to the end of the pill stage!


    "Pills, coagulation!"


    On the back of Charlotte''s right hand, the green tendons burst out, and between the palms, the fire of true Qi tightly wrapped the milky liquid, tempered the impurities, and condensed into Dan.


    "Tick."


    "Chi..."


    Bean sized sweat oozes from Charlotte''s forehead and evaporates when he slides down his face, which shows the horror of the temperature in the refining room.


    "No, I''m not angry enough!"


    "The elixir has not yet formed! Damn, what''s to be done? "


    Charlotte looked at the group of constantly squirming liquid in the medicine cauldron, and was so anxious that she was on the brow.


    The real Qi stored in heiyazhu has already been used up.


    The last few threads of genuine Qi in Dantian can last for one minute at most. It''s not enough!


    "After so long, did you fail?"


    "Ma Geji, a high-grade pill, the demand for genuine Qi is too big. I''m in the middle of my life. Is it really not enough?"


    Just when Charlotte was down in the dumps.


    A essence of the true Qi, from the right palm, surging out, into the Dantian!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on? Where is the real Qi coming from? "


    Sudden change.


    Charlotte was so scared that he almost threw out the fire plate. When he found that the real Qi came from heiyazhu, he opened his mouth in surprise


    "Heiyazhu..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, brother! I''ve fed you so much


    I''m so moved.


    With the help of this genuine Qi, Charlotte quickly completes the jiedan. A crystal clear red elixir floats on the fire plate. The flame of genuine Qi disappears and the elixir shows its true face


    Time¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte seemed to see a shining pearl on the surface of the pill.


    "Is this the pill I made?"


    "I succeeded!"


    "A high quality pill, Shenggu Zhixue pill."


    "A high quality pharmacist!"


    Shamelessly, Charlotte classified herself as a first-class pharmacist.


    Take it!


    Charlotte grabs it with her right hand, and the real Qi is surging. She sucks the Shenggu Zhixue pill out of the medicine cauldron.


    The surface of the elixir is boiling hot, with bursts of burning red. In a few seconds, the red hot gradually recedes and turns into jade white.


    White and red, like the skin of a newborn baby, without any impurities.


    Glanced at it, Charlotte put it into the jade bottle with satisfaction, and then gave her right hand a kiss!


    "Thanks to you!"


    "Heiya, as long as I have meat to eat in the future, I''ll have a mouthful of soup for you to drink!"


    He felt more and more that there might be a huge secret hidden in this mysterious black pearl, waiting for him to discover.


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte sits cross legged, takes out a few bottles of Huichun powder, swallows it, and runs "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" at full speed to restore the true Qi.


    When the Dantian is filled with Qi again, Charlotte opens her eyes, turns her right hand and takes out a jade scroll.


    "I haven''t had a good look at the" Huitian pill "that master sent me..."


    Charlotte unfolded the jade shaft and swept it several times.


    Huitian pill


    It''s a medium-sized pill made from seven kinds of herbs. It has the dual effects of restoring Qi and injury at the same time.


    Ingredients: green durian fruit, Golden Jade branch, sand silkworm, silver milk stone, Yu surplus grain


    Key steps


    "This thing looks much better than the raw bone and blood pill."


    "The medicinal materials are just complete, enough to refine three."


    After thinking for a while.


    Charlotte started refining.


    Boom!


    True Qi, make a fire, just silent temperature, rise again!


    Half a day.


    Charlotte made three Huitian pills, which were supposed to be put into jade bottles for storage, but he didn''t use them, and directly put them into chaotic space.


    When you want to use it, you can take it out directly,


    In chaotic space, time is basically static and matter does not interact with each other, which is very adverse.


    "Help Xiao Chu refine some tiger and wolf pills."


    ¡­¡­


    When Charlotte came out of the treasure house, it was the third night.


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Hearing the news, Chu Yue came, still wearing pajamas, accompanied by Chu Zijin and some experts of the five Yue League.


    "Old man Chu, he''s recovering well. His legs are so sharp."


    Charlotte laughs and doesn''t talk nonsense. She takes out a jade bottle from her arms and throws it in the past. "This time, I''m too tired, just ten."


    "Ouch... Ouch!"


    Chu Yue hurriedly took it in his arms and blushed, "ten, ten is enough! Mr. Xia, if you want something to eat, I''ll let the kitchen prepare it right away. "


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded, then glanced at the two black clad men beside him. They were muscular and vigorous. They stood there like two iron towers.


    "Two bodyguards of the day after tomorrow''s peak, old man Chu, your strength of Wuyue League has soared recently..."


    Charlotte took back her eyes and said with a smile.


    The two men in black coat were surprised that the young man could see through their accomplishments at a glance?


    "This is not relying on Mr. Xia''s tiger wolf pill."


    Chu Yue smiles and says to Chu Zijin: "Zijin, go and change a cup of hot tea for Mr. Xia."


    "Good."


    Chu Zijin nodded and walked to Charlotte. She was a beautiful woman with fragrant grass, and the wind was blowing.


    The two men in black coat were shocked and looked at Charlotte in horror.


    The tiger and wolf pills they took were made by this man. So, is this young man a military general?


    "Gulu ~"


    Both of them swallowed their saliva at the same time, and suddenly felt that they had been practicing to the dog in their whole life.


    Then.


    The kitchen made a lot of food, all kinds of delicacies, expensive delicacies, one plate after another.


    Charlotte didn''t eat for three days, so she was hungry for a long time, so she opened her stomach to eat and drink


    Chu Yue and Chu Zijin watched Xia Luo eat it alone


    Is that belly bottomless?


    "Burp ¡«¡«¡«"


    After eating, Charlotte belched a long time and patted her tummy.


    Next, he sat cross legged and ran "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue" to digest the food in his stomach.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    Chu Yue came over with a little hesitation on his face. "I have news here. Maybe you will be interested."


    "What''s the news?"


    Charlotte opened her eyes.


    "There is a medicine fair in Chuzhou, which will open in the next few days. At that time, all the precious medicinal materials in Jiangnan will appear at the conference, and even several pharmacists will show up. "


    "I seem to have heard of the medicine association in Chuzhou."


    Charlotte nodded. "I''ll go. The exact time. You can tell me then."


    "At your command."


    Chu Yue said with a respectful smile: "Mr. Xia, it''s so late. Why don''t you stay for one night. Zijin, go clean up the West Wing room on the fifth floor and let Mr. Xia live in it... "


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Chu Zijin''s lips opened slightly. Somehow, her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    In the evening, will anything shameful happen between her and Mr. Xia?


    "No more."


    Charlotte got up and patted her ass, "I still have something to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. I''ll visit again next time."


    "Mr. Xia"


    Chu Yue exclaimed, and then hastened to urge Chu Zijin, "don''t you send Mr. Xia soon?"


    "Oh, oh." Chu Zijin quickly followed to go out.


    But after the manor, Charlotte had already driven Lamborghini, galloping away.


    "This guy!"


    "What''s the matter, walking so fast!"


    Chu Zijin stamped his feet in anger.

 Chapter 418

    No.1 municipal hospital.


    A ward.


    Charlotte wakes the sleeping uncle Lin, and then asks him to swallow the Shenggu Zhixue pill with warm water.


    Lin Yuanshan was very sleepy. After taking it, he immediately lay down and continued to sleep.


    He didn''t know that the serious injury in his body was recovering like a rocket!


    It took Lin Yuanshan a whole day to make a bone producing and blood producing pill, which is worth as much as 300 or 400 million yuan, and she ate it as a sugar bean. Charlotte was a little depressed.


    But Lin Yuanshan was kind to him and saved him from Amazon.


    "Look at this noodle. It''s long and wide, like this bowl. It''s big and round."


    All of a sudden.


    Charlotte''s cell phone rings. It''s Ye Zitong.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    Charlotte answers the phone: "Hello, ye Xiaoniu."


    "Master Luo."


    Ye Zitong tone sounds a little anxious, "the action of arresting lazy Education Department has already started. Fu sent three theater experts to Songjiang No.1 middle school to catch the enchantress."


    "Oh."


    Charlotte pinched her nose. "Anything else, if not, I''ll hang up."


    "Master Luo!" Ye Zitong nervously said: "I always feel that there will be something unexpected in this operation, or you''d better go and have a look..."


    "No


    Charlotte just hang up.


    Are you kidding? Is he the kind of person who calls and waves?


    It''s none of my business whether you fail or not and how many casualties you cause? I''m not a saint who is compassionate. I''m a killer!


    Get out of the hospital.


    Charlotte calls Qingfeng hospital while driving.


    The one who answers the phone is Li Pi''s assistant, Tang Wei. She tells Xia Luo that Jing Xiaoqian couldn''t help her loneliness last night and has gone back to class in Songjiang No.1 middle school.


    She called him, but no one answered.


    "My God!"


    "This dead girl won''t listen to a word!"


    Charlotte was so angry that she almost ate her cell phone.


    Hang up the phone, he hit a steering wheel, sports car issued a beast like roar, quickly toward the Songjiang one.


    Songjiang No.1 middle school.


    Less than one kilometer away from Songjiang University, it is one of the best high schools in Songjiang.


    At the same time, their study is also very rigorous, and the evening study will end at 10:40.


    "What''s the topic? It''s so difficult... I can''t understand it."


    Jing Xiaoqian was lying on her desk with a math paper in front of her.


    A pile of numbers, a pile of symbols, she forgot to remember, forget to remember, dead heart has.


    "Nana, go to the bathroom with me. I want to smoke one and calm down."


    Jing Xiaoqian said to her deskmate Donna, quietly took out a bag of soft Liqun from her schoolbag and stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    "Good."


    Donna put down her pen and walked out of the classroom with Jing Xiaoqian.


    Two girls had just left. A beautiful girl with long hair turned around at the front desk, unscrewed Donna''s water cup and poured a bag of powder into it.


    The powder quickly melted into the water and disappeared.


    ¡°yes£¡ A hundred thousand dollars


    The girl wearing glasses, Xu Menghan, looks a little excited and sighs:


    "Hoo... This cut in student is a wanted felon and is still hiding in our school... Mom, it''s terrible."


    This morning.


    School leaders and several big figures in the police station find Xu Menghan and tell her that Donna, who is sitting behind her, is actually an S-level wanted criminal in the police station!


    At first, Xu Menghan didn''t believe it, until Wang Jinsong and Gao Yusen showed their certificates.


    Wang Jinsong and Gao Yusen give her a bag of special effect medicine to pour into each other''s water cup when Donna leaves her seat. Once they succeed, she will get a prize of 100000 yuan!


    Xu Menghan was immediately moved by the heavy money!


    What''s more, it''s still a great achievement. Who will not do it?


    Soon, Donna and Jing Xiaoqian return to the classroom. Jing Xiaoqian''s expression is relieved, thanks to tobacco.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Donna sat down, she found that the water cup had been moved!


    He has a strong mental power, insight, meticulous, even if Li Xiaoming put the water cup back in place, but as long as there is a slightest deviation, enough to let her know!


    "Did you find me so soon?"


    Donna frowned.


    She asked herself that she had not revealed her whereabouts, except that time with Jing Xiaoqian''s brother, Charlotte.


    "At that time, I was wearing a mask. How did that guy recognize me? In addition, I only told usotuya about it... "


    As she thought, Donna picked up her glass and took a few mouthfuls.


    "Got it!"


    In the corridor of another teaching building, Gao Yusen, with a telescope, watched Donna with his own eyes and drank the water from the glass.


    "Attention groups, attention groups! The target has been drugged! "


    "Repeat, the target has been drugged!"


    "At my command, rush up immediately and catch the criminal!"


    Gao Yusen, holding a walkie talkie, smiles on his face and looks at the old man in military uniform around him


    "Ha ha."


    Fu Guorong waved his hand and stroked his beard with a smile


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to have so many people here. This lazy fairy is too naive. I''ll make a small plan and capture her. "


    "Mr. Fu is joking. Just in case."


    Gao Yusen road.


    Fu Guorong, with both hands on his back, gave a noncommittal smile.


    Look down.


    Under the teaching building, dozens of fully armed special forces gathered!


    In addition, there are three top experts in Jinling Theater:


    Crack mountain hand, Qin Tao!


    Gun god, chufeng!


    There is also the commander-in-chief of the cold blade special brigade, the talented Warrior - Ling Xuefei!


    In Fu Guorong''s view, this lazy girl is already on the wing.


    "Why don''t you fall?"


    Gao Yusen took the telescope and frowned. It''s been five minutes. This girl has been dazed.


    I waited for more than ten seconds.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, Donna''s chair slipped, fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Great!"


    Gao Yusen was very excited. "All teams, the goal has fainted. I, go! Go! Go


    "Orders are received."


    Wang Jinsong put his walkie talkie into his waist and led more than 30 special forces to the fourth floor.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    A few classes by the stairs, all a sensation.


    "What''s going on? Special forces? "


    "The trough! "War wolf 3"


    "Special forces!"


    "Go out and have a look!"


    "Is it a military exercise?"


    Word of mouth, the students are excited incomparably. They study all day long and see such a passionate picture of special forces carrying out tasks. How can they not be excited?


    meanwhile.


    A man and a woman in military uniform came up the other side of the stairs.


    The man has thick eyebrows and wide eyes. He is as strong as a cow and carries a heavy black sword on his back.


    The man is two meters long and weighs more than 120 kg. He looks like a prehistoric beast.


    The female is as beautiful as a fairy, no matter it''s body or face, there is no one in ten thousand.


    It''s the two masters brought by Fu Guorong, Qin Tao, the mountain cracker, and Ling Xuefei, the commander in chief of the cold blade!

 Chapter 419

    "Elder brother Qin, is the indolence Department of the god religion really so powerful this month?"


    "You almost died?"


    Ling Xuefei is a straight officer, wearing boots, a military cap and leather gloves, the whole person is valiant.


    No matter how excellent a man is, he will feel ashamed when he stands in front of her.


    "If you have a chance to learn, you will know..."


    As he went upstairs, Qin Tao sighed with a negative hand: "the extraordinary are an extremely terrible group!"


    "They are not like our warriors. They only pay attention to strength, speed, defense and nerve reaction. Their super abilities are changeable, vicious and uncanny. It''s hard to defend... By the way, haven''t you met one before?"


    "Well, No.128 in the list of killers in the dark world, B-level, medium, element type, extraordinary person - Ghost fog snake."


    It was a nightmare that Ling Xuefei didn''t want to recall all her life


    "That time, we cold blade sacrificed several people, which should have been completely destroyed... Fortunately, there was a passing expert who helped us."


    "Xuefei, you are so lucky."


    Qin Tao shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    A few months ago, they didn''t have any help when they were facing the lazy witch. It took him a long time to capture the enchantress. Unexpectedly, the high level of the theater made such a wise decision


    Speechless!


    Angry!


    Walk into class one and four of senior high school.


    At this time, the students of the whole teaching building are boiling, and the news of arresting the fugitive spreads rapidly, which makes the students gape.


    "What? Is there a fugitive in our school? "


    "It''s a cut in student from class one and four in senior high school!"


    "My God, that''s terrible!"


    "Grab her and lock her up!"


    "I don''t know what happened to that woman? It''s a shame that so many special forces should be deployed to arrest her! "


    ¡­¡­


    public opinions are divergent.


    At the moment, only Jing Xiaoqian and Li Xiaoming, the head teacher Zhong Yerong, and people from the police station and the war zone are left in the classroom.


    "Nana, Nana! Nana, wake up, what''s wrong with you


    Jing Xiaoqian is scared to cry, lying beside Donna, shaking.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Zhong Ye Rong rushed up and quickly pulled Jing Xiaoqian away. Her complexion was complicated and she said, "I just got the news, too. Donna... She''s the most wanted criminal in the police station!"


    "What, what?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was so stupid that she said with a smile, "Zhong Yerong, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Xiaoqian, you heard me right. Donna, she''s really a wanted criminal, and she''s still very dangerous... "Zhong Ye Rong''s voice was full of tears.


    "No... no, it''s impossible! How could Nana be... Wanted? "


    For a moment, Jing Xiaoqian couldn''t accept it.


    "Ha ha, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together!"


    At this time, Xu Menghan''s sneer came from the side. She held her arm and said, "look at you, what kind of friends are you making! Are you a wanted man? Hehe, you are not a wanted man, are you


    "Xu Menghan, I am CNM!"


    "Xiaoqian, don''t be impulsive


    Zhong Yerong grabs the girl and turns to stare at Xu Menghan, "shut up!"


    "Cut."


    Xu Menghan curled her lips with disdain.


    At this time, several special forces set up Donna from the ground in a coma. Jing Xiaoqian screamed and jumped on her, "don''t you touch her! It must be a misunderstanding


    With a wave of Wang Jinsong''s hand, his subordinate he Qiu comes forward and drags Jing Xiaoqian back.


    "Handcuffs with electric shocks, handcuff her!"


    At the command of Wang Jinsong, a special forces soldier takes out a pair of handcuffs with special characteristics from his backpack. The handcuffs can release a million volts of instantaneous voltage. As long as Donna dares to move, the handcuffs will teach her how to behave.


    (high voltage, low current, no continuous discharge, no death.)


    Just about to be handcuffed


    Handcuffs suddenly a reverse button, handcuffed in the hands of the special forces, the latter a Leng, immediately face suddenly changed.


    "Do you want to torture me? Try it yourself. "


    Donna didn''t know when she had opened her eyes, and her dull pockmarked face was now covered with some evil color.


    "Zizizizizizizizi!"


    Million volts of voltage, instant release, special forces scream, violent convulsions fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    "The target is awake!"


    "Back up, back up, evacuate!"


    Wang Jinsong, ye Zitong, he Qiu and others were shocked when the special forces around them yelled one after another.


    "Nana?"


    Jing Xiaoqian looks at Donna dumbfounded, "you..."


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoqian. I''m really wanted. You go, I won''t kill you, but everyone in this building, except you, will die! "


    Donna holds the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and her head boils.


    "Ah


    Xu Menghan was so scared that she ran to the outside.


    With a wave of her hand, Donna was thrown up by an invisible force and thrown directly out of the fourth floor.


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot the target immediately!"


    Wang Jingsong coldly orders that ye Zitong and he Qiu quickly pick up their type 95 rifle and pull the trigger at Donna.


    "Childish."


    Donna shook her head, waved her hand, and more than 20 Type 95 assault rifles flew out of the hands of the special forces, suspended in mid air, and threw them out of the window.


    "What


    More than 20 special forces, who had never been exposed to such strange abilities, were all stunned.


    "Today, let you... Taste the fear of death..."


    Donna had a cruel smile on her lips and a cold light in her eyes.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Four plum darts, flying out from behind her, rotate at high speed, as sharp as if they could cut open space.


    "Is you... That day in the underground garage, attack us..." Jing Xiaoqian instant dull.


    "Die."


    Donna ignored her. With a wave of her right hand, the four plum blossom darts turned into silver streamers and passed the throats of the four special forces in an instant.


    They just wanted to run.


    On the neck, gradually emerges a blood color necklace, then the blood gushes out!


    Poop! Putong


    One by one, the special forces fell down like wheat. They couldn''t even get out of the classroom door.


    "He Qiu! He Qiu


    Ye Zitong pours on a special forces soldier who falls on the ground. It''s he Qiu. He has a terrible cut on his neck, and he is bleeding like money


    He held Ye Zitong''s hand tightly, but he could not say what he wanted to say.


    "He Qiu... Wu Wu..."


    Ye Zitong cried heartbroken, and his comrades in arms, who had been together for more than ten years, were gone.


    "Xiao Ye! Let''s go! Let''s go


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were 26 special forces, less than half of them were left.


    Wang Jinsong was cut black and blue by the plum blossom dart. His thighs, arms, chest, face, legs, waist... Were all wounds. He was almost a bloody man.


    "Go!"


    With blood red eyes in his eyes, Wang Jinsong drew a dagger from his waist and rushed to Donna desperately.


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death?"


    Donna picks her eyebrows to crush the mole ant.


    Just then, outside the two teaching buildings and in the corridor of the administration building, a young man holding Barrett''s heavy sniper pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!


    In Jinling war zone, Chu Feng, the God of gun, will be killed with one blow!

 Chapter 420

    "Well?"


    It''s the classroom of class one and four in senior high school.


    Donna''s back bristled with sweat.


    There''s a sniper!


    At the same time, there were two strong winds outside the classroom. One of them, she knew very well, was the big fool.


    "Ha ha, good. This time, there are three masters."


    in the twinkling of an eye.


    Donna tries her best to drive her mind, control her clothes and pull her body to the right.


    Whoosh!


    Sniper gun bullet speed is too fast, Rao is Donna quick reaction, or in this shot, seriously injured.


    Bullet from the edge of her shoulder, the power of terror, directly tore her small half shoulder, flesh and blood, and even revealed the bones!


    "Ah, ah!"


    There was a scream in the classroom. Donna looked angrily at a man and a woman who came towards her. She was so angry, "go to hell, you guys!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Four silver streamers, with a very fast speed, rowed to Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei''s neck.


    "Snow princess, be careful!"


    Qin Tao quickly dodges. On the other side, Ling Xuefei''s cultivation is too low, and she is scratched in the neck. Fortunately, there is only a small cut, which does not damage the artery.


    "It''s terrible."


    Ling Xuefei''s heart trembled. But she was a powerful warrior who had just broken through the congenital realm, but she was almost killed by this girl?


    "The witch is dead!"


    Qin Tao took the sword from his back and kicked it on the handle. The sword suddenly cleaved to Donna!


    Hum!


    Under the influence of mental power, the sword stayed in the air and split against Qin Tao.


    Qin Tao is very familiar with her way, an iron horse bridge, the sword on his back, he timely clenched the handle with both hands, exhausted all his strength, roared to split to Donna.


    "Bataojue: force to split Huashan!"


    Whoosh!


    The sword, which weighs more than 100 Jin, cuts down abruptly. Donna controls her clothes, flies away, and gives Qin Tao some plum blossom darts behind her back.


    Qin Tao is a top natural expert. Her speed, strength, defense and nerve reaction are all superhuman. However, the injury she suffered on Donna''s hand before is only half better


    "Poof


    "Poof


    Two plum blossom darts pass Qin Tao''s belly and neck.


    Even though he was strong, his belly was still cut out a hole as deep as two centimeters, his right hand covered his throat, and his four fingers were cut off!


    "Brother Qin!"


    Ling Xuefei yells, pulls out the spear and pours on Donna.


    "Go away!"


    Donna didn''t even look at her. With a wave of her right hand, Ling Xuefei flew out like a shell, broke the window and fell down the fourth floor.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t kill you last time. This time, you''re here to die? "


    With blood dripping on her shoulders, Donna gritted her teeth to control four plum blossom darts, aiming at each other''s throat, eyes, heart and crotch.


    "I see how many blocks you have!"


    Bang!


    At this time, Chu Feng shot again.


    The special sniper bullet, several times faster than the ordinary bullet, instantly penetrated the window and shot at Donna''s head.


    "Asshole!"


    Donna got out of the way. This time, the bullet tore her hair and lifted her whole scalp!


    A lot of blood flowed down her face like a ghost.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you! I''m going to tear you to pieces! "


    Donna let out a roar, and immediately ignored Qin Tao. She smashed the window on the fourth floor and flew to the place where she was ejected.


    Soon, she locked Chu Feng in the corridor of the administration building.


    "I wipe it!"


    Chu Feng was so scared that he fired another shot.


    This shot, Donna had been prepared, foretold to dodge, and then shot with both hands.


    Click! Click! Click


    The glass of dozens of windows in the teaching building were all broken, forming hundreds of sharp glass darts, which were suspended beside her.


    "Die for me!"


    A sharp roar.


    Hundreds of glass darts are rushing in, carpet shooting!


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    The corridor of the administration building is hollowed out, which can''t hide Chu Feng at all. He quickly hides in the room.


    As soon as the door closes.


    The glass darts were like a storm. The wooden door was torn and even the concrete wall was blasted out like a sieve.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    "What the hell is this? It''s frightening!"


    Chu Feng''s face was pale, just like being in the rain of bullets in the battlefield.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Puff! Puff!


    There are two glass darts, penetrating the wall and shooting into Chu Feng''s thigh, which makes him scream.


    At the same time, Donna outside, accompanied by a scream, was cut down from the air by Qin Tao.


    She''s too focused on chufeng!


    The girl''s front and back were almost split, her shoulder blades were broken, and her blood was all over the floor


    "No... no, I can''t just die."


    "I''m the Great Education Department of the moon god sect. How can I die in such a place... I''m leaving here!"


    Donna is covered in blood.


    Staggering towards the school gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the gate of the school, there was a Lamborghini. Charlotte leaned against the door and looked on coldly.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Nana, Nana..."


    Jing Xiaoqian was a point, sitting on the co pilot, crying heartbroken.


    "Not bad, I caught it..."


    Charlotte picked eyebrows, he thought, these people will die in lazy hands.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes turned and fell on a silver haired woman at the school gate whose figure was comparable to Qin Tao''s.


    you ''re right.


    Height of 1.95 meters, weight 120 kilograms of body shape, appeared in a woman, let Charlotte can not help but some consternation.


    Muscle girl also saw Charlotte, glanced at him, then strode into the school gate.


    On campus, on the lawn.


    "Get her for me!"


    Fu Guorong didn''t know where to get out and gave an order.


    More than a dozen surviving special forces charged at Donna with guns.


    "Get out of here!"


    Donna screamed in blood. The special forces immediately fell down and were shot through the throat by a glass dart.


    "Poof"


    Donna was so badly injured that she spat blood and turned black in front of her eyes.


    "To the limit?"


    "Damn..."


    Gao Yusen clenched his fist and said, "shoot, kill her!"


    "No way!"


    Fu Guorong angrily waved, "she has great use value, how can you kill! Come on, she''s at the limit. Run up and handcuff her! "


    It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    Facing Fu Guorong''s order, they couldn''t refuse, but they were blocked by an uninvited guest.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the special forces held up the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the silver haired muscles: "get out of here!"


    The silver haired muscle girl was silent, and the strong muscles on her two drooping arms seemed to wriggle like a living creature.


    "This woman... Is a master."


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s an accomplice!" Fu Guorong did not expect to have the joy of accident, "together to catch up!"


    "No!"


    Gao Yusen roared, "back up!"


    When more than a dozen special forces didn''t know what to do, the silver haired girl moved like an armored vehicle.


    A special forces, only to see her long silver hair flying in the air, and then the stomach, hard hit.


    "Puff!"


    The special forces'' eyes were round.


    He was beaten through by this blow!

 Chapter 421

    Blood soaked fists, through the body, the special forces body convulsions, eyes stare almost burst out of the orbit!


    Everyone present, including Charlotte, was stunned by this scene.


    "Hiss"


    Charlotte gasped coldly, "this woman, is so terrible, just with the strength of her fist, she broke through a special soldier?"


    Although he can do it, he has to show his sword finger.


    And this woman, with her fist alone, is really terrible


    "Damn..."


    Fu Guorong''s eyes twitched. He didn''t dare to be greedy any more. "Kill her! Shoot, shoot at once, kill her! "


    "Dada dada!"


    "Dada dada!"


    The special forces responded, shooting wildly with guns.


    Shua Shua!


    And the silver haired muscle girl moved at a high speed, moving around, dodging, twelve Type 95 assault rifles, twelve clips, a total of three or four hundred bullets, but none of them hit her?


    Die!


    The silver haired and muscular woman rushed in, with a knife in her right hand, and thrust it into a special soldier''s neck like a piece of tofu.


    Two or three seconds.


    Of the 12 special forces, five or six fell, and the rest returned to Fu Guorong and Gao Yusen.


    "Kill... Kill them... Usotuya..."


    Donna was kneeling on the ground, her head covered with blood, her clothes covered with scabs, like a ghost.


    At this time, Qin Tao, Ling Xuefei, Wang Jinsong and ye Zitong came to block Fu Guorong. All of them were injured to varying degrees and looked at the silver haired muscle girl as if facing the enemy.


    This Sichuan Tibetan woman named "wusuotuya" is also a great teacher of the moon god sect.


    "Xuefei, Xiao Wang, Xiao Ye! The three of you, with her strength gap is too big, on the flank to help me


    Qin Tao squinted and stepped forward.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Ling Xuefei''s face turned white, "your wound..."


    Qin Tao was cut open by Donna''s plum blossom dart, and his left four fingers were cut off.


    Ordinary people would have lost half their lives if they were hurt by this kind of injury. Fortunately, Qin Tao is a top talent in nature, and he can hold on with his strong cultivation.


    See.


    Ursotuya pinned his left hand behind his waist, spread out his right hand and hooked Qin Tao.


    "Good courage!"


    Qin Tao was so angry that he stepped on the floor tile and pulled himself into a dark shadow that could not be captured by the naked eye. With his right hand, he hit ursotuya''s chest heavily.


    "Even if it''s a 10 cm thick steel plate, I can crack it!"


    Bang!!


    With this kind of confidence, Qin Tao hit usotuya with a heavy fist like a cannon.


    "No hiding?"


    Fu Guorong eyebrows pick, "ha! ha-ha! This idiot, he didn''t hide. Qin Tao was born to be the best


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Wusotuya shook his body a few times, retreated five or six steps, and ate Qin Tao''s strength.


    Look up.


    There was no pain on her face, only a hint of irony, as if to say:


    "Is that all you have?"


    "On the horse!"


    Qin Tao was so angry that he picked up the sword from the ground and attacked again.


    "I''m going to wipe out a thousand troops!"


    A drag knife swept, the floor tiles are splashing with dazzling sparks.


    This time, usotuya didn''t fight hard. Instead, he pushed out with both hands and caught the sword with his flesh!


    Bang, Ursotuya just stepped back, and the veins of her right arm swam like worms. A strange force came. Qin Tao could not hold the sword and was snatched by her life.


    Immediately, usotuya grasped the blade and handle of the sword and raised his knee to smash it. With a click, the sword made of black iron was broken by Shengsheng!!!


    "Bang!" Two, landing.


    Qin Tao is so confused that he didn''t expect that he would lose to a woman one day in the competition of pure power


    "This girl, she''s a horizontal training general!"


    Charlotte''s pupils shrank twice.


    It''s terrible enough to be a general. Coupled with his hard work, no wonder he can press Qin Tao to the ground and rub him like a dog


    Charlotte suddenly found that he seems to have a deviation of consciousness¡ª¡ª


    He thinks that Donna is not strong, because her own chaotic space just restrains her ability to resist things. If there is no chaotic space, I''m afraid he will be very difficult to face Donna.


    "It seems that the seven departments of this month''s god religion are all fierce characters..."


    Charlotte frowned. "It''s my turn."


    He shook his head and walked into the school gate.


    The students have long been dispersed, and there is no one in the school except the two hostile forces.


    "Stop it."


    "Lo


    "Master Luo!"


    Wang Jinsong and ye Zitong were both in despair. Donna alone killed them so much that they lost their armor. What''s more?


    But suddenly, they saw Charlotte, as if they saw the Savior!


    "The boy? Why is he here? "


    Fu Guorong, trembling with fright, was stunned when he saw Charlotte.


    Gao Yusen was so anxious that he yelled: "Luo Dashen, run! Run... "


    Ignore.


    Charlotte went straight to ursotuya, twisted his wrist and asked casually:


    "Who are you, the seven major teachers of Luna religion?"


    "The answer to this question may come at the cost of life."


    Ursotuya finally spoke.


    In the field, a crow flew by in amazement.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because this horrible woman''s voice is actually soft and cute. It''s very Kawaii!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But even if Kawaii, Fu Guorong and Gao Yusen can''t laugh at this time.


    Only Charlotte, puffing, laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Sister, your voice doesn''t match your figure... Hahaha, damn it, I''m so happy!"


    "You want to die --"


    In his eyes, ursotuya was awe inspiring, and his body, like a sharp arrow, shot out from the original place.


    "Master Luo, be careful, don''t laugh!" Ye Zitong cried in horror.


    "The boy who didn''t know what to do."


    Qin Tao and Fu Guorong sigh and shake their heads, while Ling Xuefei frowns. How can she be familiar with this figure


    "Bashi, Vajra mask!"


    When ursotuya''s heavy fist hit, Charlotte stamped heavily on his right foot and instantly opened the iron armor''s overlord style. A large amount of Qi was ejected from countless pores and quickly condensed into a shield in front of him!


    duang¡«¡«¡«


    A huge bang, like the sound of a bell, reverberated in the night sky.


    Charlotte retreated more than ten steps before she could stabilize herself.


    Ursotuya also retreated violently for more than ten steps, and his indifferent face was full of horror


    This young man, who looks ugly, actually blocked her seven part punch??


    "What kind of Wuji is that?"


    Fu Guorong, Gao Yusen, ye Zitong and Ling Xuefei were all silly. Qin Tao knelt down on the ground with a straight puff, as if he were numb.


    Only Wang Jinsong knew this move. He had used it before. The strength of those Qi was enough to resist a wave of bullets.


    "Boy, you can block my fist. It''s not ordinary. Who are you?"


    Ursotuya squinted and looked at Charlotte 180 degrees.


    "Poof... Ha ha! You, can you stop talking? It''s so funny, little sister. Your baby voice really makes me play... "


    Gao Yusen


    Fu Guorong


    Wang Jinsong


    Ye Zitong: "master Luo, it''s not good to belittle the enemy at this time."


    Ling Xuefei: "this guy, so confident?"


    Qin Tao: "who is he?"


    Charlotte didn''t want to laugh, but her voice and body shape were really against her!


    Milk, delicate, like a little skirt Kawai little Laurie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Smelly boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The most taboo thing in usotuya''s life is that others make fun of her voice.


    So, she''s angry now! Very angry! Very angry!


    Eyes, fire!


    Face, full of anger!


    In the heart, anger rolling!


    Click, click, click


    With anger rising.


    Ursotuya''s body also changed. Her white skin became fiery red, like a hot iron.


    Green tendons and blood vessels, into a blood red vein, ferocious and terrifying, as if flowing with magma.


    Boom!


    Finally, a long silver hair, burning orange flames, skyrocketing.


    Draw strength from anger, the more angry, the stronger!


    She is one of the seven departments of Luna.


    Rage!!!

 Chapter 422

    "This state..."


    Kneeling on the ground, covered with bruises, Donna, looking at the incarnation of the monster usotuya, her pupils suddenly shrink, "usotuya, angry."


    Department of fury, ursotuya.


    It is known that among the seven major departments of the moon god religion, fighting is the strongest!


    Irritability, belligerence and madness are her pronouns!


    "Cough... This... This boy, he''s dead."


    Donna coughed a few times and looked very pale. In her opinion, no matter how strong Charlotte was, she couldn''t be her opponent.


    "My God


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "She''s not human. Is she... A monster?"


    More than a dozen special forces were stunned, and their hands with guns could not help shaking.


    The body is like a red hot iron, emitting a hot high temperature, hair burning fire, eyes also beating blood red flame!


    "Lo, be careful!"


    Wang Jinsong yelled. He felt no less breath from this monster than Luo.


    "Click!"


    It''s moving!


    Usotuya stepped on the floor tile, and his hot and red figure suddenly shot out.


    The blood flame in her eyes, stretched into a blood line, hit Charlotte''s jaw with her right fist!


    "Hula"


    The air vibrated and pushed out.


    "Brat, go!"


    Charlotte is like a big enemy. He starts to dominate the body in an instant, and his strength suddenly soars from the congenital middle stage to the congenital peak.


    "Overlord style, underworld boxing!"


    One punch!


    "Well come!"


    Wusotuya didn''t avoid it either. He directly met it with one punch. The two fists collided, and a real shock wave swept out, which made several special forces unstable.


    "I... my mother, how terrible this fist strength should be..." a special soldier swallowed his saliva deeply.


    Bang bang


    The two men turned into phantoms and fought each other dozens of times in a few seconds. They were even!?


    "Come on, master Luo..."


    "I don''t know who you are, but you must win!"


    Ye Zitong and Ling Xuefei silently cheer for Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, naive."


    There was a sneer on Donna''s pale face


    "Ursotuya is a monster with explosives in her body... As the battle continues, her anger will accumulate and become more and more powerful! And she herself is a horizontal training generals, fighting ability, can be called terror


    "If you can''t kill her, you''ll be killed by her!"


    In the field.


    Charlotte, I found this problem.


    "This tyrannical priest, what a bloody monster!"


    "My dominating state is fierce in the front, and then the effect decreases gradually, but she is stronger and stronger?"


    "This NIMA farts!"


    "No, I have to deal with her in three minutes, or the bullying will be over and I will be in a weak period!"


    Make up your mind.


    Charlotte''s head was short and he dodged ursotuya''s blow.


    Then he took a big breath, and the next second, a huge roar of lions burst out of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Awe the world.


    Bully style: lion roar.


    Everyone was shocked, and usotuya''s movement stopped for half a second.


    "Right now!"


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, and his right fingers were raised high, thrusting toward usotuya''s heart!


    Bully style: Dragon drill.


    When the Dragon drill was about to be inserted into usotuya''s chest, she became more and more angry, and her strength was promoted one level, and she was instantly awake.


    Pop!


    She grabbed Charlotte''s wrist and tried to break it.


    "Grass


    Charlotte scolded secretly, followed usotuya''s strength, and rolled over to prevent wrists from being twisted.


    Bully: haunted by ghosts!


    Charlotte once again opens a bullying move, haunting the body with ghosts. It''s a move that strengthens Yi Jin. Its power is more than several times stronger than Yi Jin.


    All of a sudden.


    Charlotte''s body became extremely flexible. He twisted his body from left to right, and a cross in wrestling controlled him.


    At last it was quiet.


    Two people fell to the ground, ursotuya roared, struggling desperately, Charlotte also desperately locked each other''s limbs and joints with the cross.


    "Qin... Brother Qin! What shall we do? "


    Ling Xuefei looks at Qin Tao.


    Qin Tao was overjoyed. He grabbed his sword and rushed up. He chopped Huashan Mountain to wusotuya''s neck!


    A golden opportunity!


    At this time, Donna took the hand, using the ability of the imperial object, changed the body of Charlotte and ursotuya.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte cursed fiercely. Seeing Qin Tao slashing at his neck with a knife, he had to release the ghost and let usotuya go.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as usotuya got away, he quickly somersaulted several times and pulled away more than ten meters.


    Qin Tao slashed to the ground with a knife. He was so regretful that he forgot the existence of the lazy fairy


    Donna is also suffering from mental exhaustion. "Poof!" He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although usotuya wants to fight again, Donna is seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible.


    "The mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, boy, we''ll see you later!"


    She picked up Donna, gave Charlotte a hard word, and quickly fled the campus.


    "Brother Xia!"


    Fu Guorong yelled in a hurry: "hurry up! Catch those two enchantresses quickly. We can''t let them run away! "


    "Idiot."


    Charlotte birds do not bird him, straight to Wang Jinsong, handed him a clotting pill, "eat it, it''s good for your injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Jinsong took it in silence, regretting.


    If they were not so arrogant and invited Luo to come here earlier, how could so many people die?


    "Son of a bitch! I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me clearly? "


    Fu Guorong angrily came over, pointed at Charlotte and scolded: "I order you to go after the two demons and catch them..."


    "Pa --"


    Charlotte''s backhand is a slap in the face, carrying the palm of the strong wind, hard pumping in the face of Fu Guorong, issued a huge explosion.


    "Luo?"


    Wang Jinsong was so confused that he didn''t expect that Charlotte would suddenly attack Fu Guorong.


    "Stop it


    Ling Xue imperial concubine is startled to drink, a raise a hand, a dozen survived special forces, carry muzzle in succession, aimed at the summer Luo.


    "You... You... How dare you hit me!"


    Fu Guorong covered his red and swollen face and got up from the ground. He was very angry. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Old man, noisy!"


    Charlotte''s figure swept past, and it was "pa!" He slapped Fu Guorong seven or eight meters in the face and hit the wall of the teaching building.


    The old man, even if he was born martial when he was young, vomited several mouthfuls of blood on the spot and lost three or five teeth.


    "Master Luo!"


    Ye Zitong step forward, want to persuade Charlotte and dare not persuade.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Ling Xuefei is dying. If someone else dares to fan Fu, she would have ordered a bullet to hit him.


    But Charlotte, after all, is their Savior


    "If you want to die, shoot me."


    Charlotte sweeps Ling Xuefei and a dozen special forces behind her, then strides to Fu Guorong.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Ling Xue imperial concubine quickly cried, but took the summer Luo to have no way again, she can feel, the other side that sentence, is not joking.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    After Charlotte walked over, she picked up Fu Guorong''s collar with her left hand and slapped him with her right hand.


    Finally, he knocked out all the teeth in his mouth, his gums fell off, his face was broken, and only half his life was left.


    "Old man, I tell you! I''m not your soldier. I''m not interested in following your orders! "


    "I''m fighting with the fury Department of Luna cult. It''s just a temporary itch!"


    "Dare to appear in front of me again, I''ll kill you with my horse!"


    Let''s go.


    Charlotte loosened Fu Guorong''s collar, threw him on the ground like a dead dog, and then left.

 Chapter 423

    "Mr. Fu!"


    Ling Xuefei is crazy, "quick! Take Mr. Fu to the hospital. Come on


    Qin Tao, ye Zitong, Wang Jinsong and others, looking at Xia Luo with shocking eyes, couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The high level of the Jinling war zone, the head of the Fu family in Jinling, is a famous figure in the whole Jiangnan area. He was beaten to death by Charlotte


    Out of school.


    Xialuo unties Jing Xiaoqian''s acupoints, launches Lamborghini and leaves Songjiang No.1 middle school.


    On this night, Songjiang No.1 Middle School suffered a disaster that never happened before, and the whole campus was as if it had been washed with blood.


    More than 20 people died.


    Including Wang Jinsong''s most elite subordinate - he Qiu!


    As for the news blockade, Charlotte can''t control it. It''s the police''s business.


    It''s midnight.


    Charlotte takes Jing Xiaoqian to Qingfeng hospital. Tang Wei is on the night shift in the hall, sleepy. When she sees Charlotte coming in covered with blood, she is shocked.


    "Ah


    "Xia, Mr. Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Wei was scared and ran over.


    Charlotte waved to her and pulled Jing Xiaoqian out of the door. "I''m ok. It''s all other people''s blood."


    "Oh... Good."


    Tang Wei swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Then, Xia Luo leads Jing Xiaoqian to the bamboo grove courtyard of the hospital.


    Charlotte himself took a bath, and then let Jing Xiaoqian also go to wash, to bad luck.


    "The ability of this violent anger department should be similar to the Hulk in Marvel comics. The stronger the fight, the stronger the anger!"


    Charlotte sat cross legged in the cold corridor, the moonlight pouring down


    "It seems that each of the seven departments of Luna is a strong one with unique skills."


    "Laziness, master of mental thinking."


    "Rage, horizontal training generals, the more angry the stronger."


    "Arrogance, jealousy, gluttony, lust, greed, I don''t know what kind of people they are..."


    Charlotte calmly analyzes:


    "If the seven major education departments all have the strength in the early days of the military general''s realm, then this month''s divine religion will soon appear in the top 15 killer organizations..."


    I made a rough calculation.


    They are Liusha, the world''s fifth and fifth largest elders. They are all at the top of the general''s realm. The most powerful elders of the Ministry of gold, even half of them have stepped into the master.


    In the general''s realm, every step is as difficult as heaven.


    Even if you are a genius of martial arts, it will take at least ten years of hard work to upgrade from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    On the list of dark world killers, there are three countries in the top 20.


    They are Liusha, xueyilou and Tangmen


    The five divisions of quicksand, with gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are located in Jiangbei, Jiuli, Lingnan, Jiangnan, Sichuan and Tibet. They are all over the land of Yanguo. They are known as "gathering and dispersing quicksand, without trace of life and death."


    Xueyilou, the most mysterious killer organization in Yan state, has very few members, all of them are elites.


    For example, Charlotte''s A-level killer "Gui Jian Chou" is the ace killer of xueyilou.


    The last Tangmen was located in the area of Bashu, where the mountains were high and poisonous insects were rampant. It was very difficult for the government to build up strength there, so Tangmen became the local emperor of Bashu.


    All the disciples of the Tang clan are good at using poison and concealed weapons. They don''t care about chivalrous spirit. They can kill you directly and will never fight with you.


    There is a saying on the road, it''s better to provoke Yama than Tangmen Lang!


    "I''m afraid that the strength of this month''s god religion will be comparable to that of the Tang clan in a few years..."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes as if thinking about something.


    At this time, the shower in the bathroom stopped.


    Jing Xiaoqian, wrapped in a bath towel, came out of the bathroom and sat quietly behind Charlotte.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "brother, don''t you... Have anything to say to me?"


    "Say what."


    Charlotte frowned, light way: "what happened tonight, you''d better all as an illusion, otherwise say out, you will be regarded as a mental illness."


    "Brother! Just tell me what those people are... "


    Jing Xiaoqian wants to ask again, but Xia Luo stares back


    "Give me a good sleep! These two days, you stay in the hospital, where are not allowed to go, I will let Tang Wei look after you


    Then he got up and left with a sigh.


    "Tianze, I know your spirit is in heaven. I don''t want Xiaoqian involved in the right and wrong of the dark world."


    "So, I will hide Xiaoqian."


    "But how long can it last..."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghai City, a hospital.


    "Ah... Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the operating room, Donna kept screaming.


    A few doctors in white coats, under the power of usotuya, could only sew Donna''s back with shaking hands.


    "Ursotuya! I want... We want revenge! When I get better, I''ll kill them all! Kill all the people in the Jinling war zone Donna screamed as if she were alone.


    "No way."


    Ursotuya held his arms and said coldly:


    "Now, your task is to find out the grudge of jealousy in the Jinling war zone. No one can help you. If you break into the Jinling war zone, you are looking for death! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Creak..."


    Donna gritted her teeth and trembled.


    A kind of thing called hatred, in her eyes crazy breeding


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, I gradually forgot about the two major teaching departments of Luna.


    The other side is not clear about their own details, Charlotte concluded that they dare not easily come to trouble.


    What''s more, they have no conflict of interest and no blood feud.


    For several days in a row, Charlotte accompanied Wanru and Xiaoxi to class at Songda University. The affairs of Datang liquor industry and Snake breeding base were all handled by special personnel, so he didn''t have to worry about them.


    On this day, eat in the canteen.


    Charlotte takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at Datang''s official website.


    Of the 250000 bottles of Shehuang liquor sold this month, 190000 bottles have been sold, and 60000 bottles are also being sold at a fast speed


    Datang liquor company, a total of only four shareholders, the company structure is very simple and crude, so the profit can be dividends every month.


    After the 250000 bottles of snake king wine are sold out, he can earn more than 80 million yuan.


    Here''s the money.


    More than 80 million a month, 960 million a year!


    This number, too terrible, is absolutely unimaginable for Charlotte before.


    "Rogo."


    Suddenly, Fang Wenhui poked him with his elbow, "look over there, pan Xiaotian is bullying his sister again, don''t you go up?"


    Charlotte turned to look.


    Pan Xiaotian was full of soup. He was scolding a girl with simple clothes and beautiful appearance. It seemed that he was hit by the girl and spilled all over the soup.


    The little girl kept apologizing, but pan Xiaotian didn''t give up and seemed to take her as a vent!


    "Damn you, you are blind! The canteen is so big that you can bump into me. Do you want to bump into me? "


    "No... no! I didn''t mean to


    "Not on purpose?! Bitch, do you know how expensive Ben Shao''s Versace is? Eight thousand! Eight thousand! It''s estimated that you can''t earn this amount in two months!? Pay for it


    Hearing the word compensation, the little girl''s face turned white, "no, it''s not! It''s clearly that you are playing with your mobile phone and accidentally bump into me... "


    "Fuck, bitch, dare to deny it!"


    Pan Xiaotian stretched out his hand and pushed the little girl to the ground. This move made Charlotte angry all of a sudden!


    It''s not pan Xiaotian''s bullying, it''s this little girl, it''s Zhong XiuXiu!


    That simple country girl who always calls him "brother Xia"!

 Chapter 424

    "Pan Xiaotian!"


    "You want to die, son!"


    Charlotte was so angry that she picked up the rice plate and strode toward pan Xiaotian.


    Pan Xiaotian is very angry recently. He is scolding Zhong XiuXiu. All of a sudden, a rice plate is pounded on his face with a strong wind!


    "Pa!" Let''s have a look.


    Pan Xiaotian''s nose bleeds and his face is covered with sauce, vegetable soup and rice, which dazzles all the students around him.


    "Charlotte


    "It''s Charlotte!"


    "Xia Da Shen?"


    "It''s said that Charlotte beat the president of Lotensin University, but he hasn''t been expelled yet?"


    Around the students have looked lively.


    Many girls, including Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and lemon, think Charlotte did a good job!


    Pan Xiaotian, a scum, is not clean up!


    "All right."


    Charlotte stretched out a hand to Zhong XiuXiu on the ground.


    Zhong XiuXiu was so hurt that her tail vertebrae almost broke. With Charlotte''s powerful hand, she stood up from the ground and said, "thank you... Brother Xia and brother Xia?"


    Zhong XiuXiu was stunned.


    Even forget the pain.


    "Look at my memory."


    Charlotte laughed, "I forgot. XiuXiu, you have been admitted to Songjiang University and become my student sister! By the way, what did you learn?... "


    "Computer programming."


    Zhong XiuXiu''s tongue is a little rusty, and her pretty face is scarlet for some reason.


    "Oh, it industry." Charlotte nodded. "Good job, good job!"


    He patted Zhong XiuXiu on the shoulder with a smile.


    Not far away Fang Wenhui''s eyes brightened: "lying trough! Brother Luo is brother Luo. He''s a bull. He''s soaked so fast! "


    Chen Kai: "great!"


    Li Yang: "model of my generation!"


    Lin Wanru is a small mouth, seems to be a little unhappy.


    On the other side.


    The rice plate that Charlotte covered pan Xiaotian''s face slowly slid down, revealing a face full of anger


    "Charlotte"! "


    "Call your mother?"


    Charlotte glared at him angrily. "Forget that video?"


    "Crunchy!"


    Pan Xiaotian''s teeth were clenched and almost cracked. Zhong XiuXiu was afraid, "don''t force me..."


    "It''s you. Don''t push me!"


    Charlotte directly took out her mobile phone and opened the video, "apologize to my sister, otherwise, I will now forward this video to the post bar, microblog, Zhihu and campus forum to make you thoroughly angry!"


    "... cluck... Cluck..."


    Pan Xiaotian hated him so much that his knuckles turned white because of too much force.


    But in the end, he gave in.


    Once the video is sent out, pan Xiaotian has no face to go out.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Pan Xiaotian suddenly made a 90 degree bow and yelled to Zhong XiuXiu, "please forgive me!"


    "No... nothing."


    Zhong XiuXiu is a little confused. Is this rich second generation wearing 8000 yuan shirts so afraid of brother Xia? Brother Xia, who is he??


    "Just apologizing, no compensation?"


    Charlotte coldly put the mobile phone back in his pocket, "well, fifty thousand yuan, fifty thousand yuan for my sister''s mental loss. Today''s matter, I can regard it as not seeing it."


    "Fifty thousand dollars!"


    Zhong XiuXiu was frightened.


    "Good..."


    Pan Xiaotian is almost mad, but he can''t help it. He can only act like a puppet, according to Charlotte.


    Zhong XiuXiu didn''t dare to ask for it, but at Charlotte''s insistence, she accepted pan Xiaotian''s 50000 yuan for mental loss, and the whole brain was in a state of downtime


    She takes delivery and washes dishes as a part-time job in a month, and she earns four or five thousand at most, fifty thousand at a time, which is equivalent to half a year''s salary.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte didn''t look at Pan Xiaotian any more. For him, the boy was completely abandoned.


    Immediately, he turned around and said to hundreds of students in the canteen:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, her name is Zhong XiuXiu. She is my sister! From now on, whoever dares to bully him will bully me. I know that there are 10000 ways to make him unable to get along in Songjiang University


    WOW!


    Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru all glared at this remark.


    Fang Wenhui''s eyes are bright


    "High! High! High! Luo Ge''s move is really high! First recognize the sister, and then slowly strategy, learned to learn... Oh


    Lemon pulled his ear. "What did you learn?"


    "Oh, my wife, spare my life!"


    When the students of the whole food hall secretly marvel at Charlotte''s arrogance, vice principal Lv Zheng, with a group of teachers, walks into the canteen and hears this sentence.


    instant.


    The atmosphere of the canteen is a bit awkward.


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "Do you think the school is owned by your family?"


    "Vice president!"


    Seven or eight teachers were angry and asked Lv Zheng to punish Charlotte.


    Zhong XiuXiu was also frightened. She saw Lu Zheng''s picture on the billboard.


    In front of the vice president, even if brother Xia''s background is strong, he can''t help getting a lecture, can he?


    "Grass..."


    LV zhengte is also a dog of the day.


    How dare he scold Charlotte? If this boy is not happy and exposes her perversion to the media, he will be ruined for the rest of his life!


    therefore.


    He can only squeeze out a smile from his face, "ha ha, classmate Xia, have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat, vice president, you also eat quickly, it''s late."


    Charlotte smiles and seems to have expected the result.


    "All right, all right."


    Lu Zheng was smiling and respectful.


    Seven or eight teachers and hundreds of students in the canteen are speechless!


    This NIMA


    The vice principal is your relative!


    "Vice President Lu Juebi is a relative of Luo Ge!" Fang Wenhui said firmly.


    "It''s probably his uncle, his uncle or something."


    Li Yang also said.


    Then, Charlotte gave Zhong XiuXiu a meal and led her over to introduce Fang Wenhui, Chen Kai, Lin Wanru and others.


    "Hello, seniors and sisters, my name is XiuXiu, a freshman of Computer Department..."


    When Zhong XiuXiu saw Lin Wanru, Chen Kai and others, well-dressed and beautiful, she could not help feeling a little inferior.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Kai presses Li Yang and Fang Wenhui, who are ready to move, and stands up to reach out to Zhong XiuXiu¡°


    "Hello! My name is Chen Kai, my phone number is 187xxxxxxxx, wechat is Chen_ 30. In the future, at school... Oh no, in Songjiang, you can come to me if you have something to do. Brother Luo and I are brothers of life and death. You''re welcome! "


    "You... Hello."


    Zhong XiuXiu shook hands with Chen Kai nervously.


    Chen Kai holds XiuXiu''s weak and boneless hand, and suddenly he is so beautiful, so pure, so clean


    "XiuXiu, don''t listen to him!"


    Wang Yuxi pulled Zhong XiuXiu to her side and sat down. He said: "he''s just a big turnip. I don''t know how many women he''s played with."


    "I wipe! How can I have it Chen Kai pleaded injustice.


    "Yes, XiuXiu, you will come to us when you are in school. My name is Lin Wanru. Please add my wechat... "


    Lin Wanru takes out her mobile phone with a smile.


    "OK, sister."


    Zhong XiuXiu takes out the latest Apple XS and opens wechat, which makes Lin Wanru stunned.


    "Xuejie, do I sweep you or do you sweep me?"


    Zhong XiuXiu''s pretty face is full of sunshine smile.


    "I''ll sweep you."


    Lin Wanru smiles and soon returns to normal.


    But she couldn''t let go until she came back to the classroom after dinner


    How can Zhong XiuXiu, a poor countryman, be willing to buy the latest Apple XS?


    Unless someone else gave it to he

 Chapter 425

    In the afternoon, it''s an elective course. It''s boring.


    Chen Kai went back to work in Fuji group.


    Since Charlotte helped Chen''s father and son regain control of Fuji group, Chen Kai has been working hard. He never goes to nightclubs to dance disco again. He spends all his time on business.


    Charlotte and Li Yang accompany Fang Wenhui to a company called runfubao for an interview.


    "Ah Hui, didn''t you do well in Dingqing jade shop? I quit so suddenly. " Li Yang asked in a taxi.


    "That company is too corrupt. It''s all relatives, and there''s little room for improvement. This moisturiser is a new cosmetics company. I''m applying for marketing. It''s also a professional counterpart! "


    Fang Wenhui laughed, "master, turn right ahead, Tianheng land Plaza!"


    "Good!"


    The driver nodded.


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, Tianheng land Plaza, will not be


    Several people get out of the car. Fang Wenhui takes them straight to Tianheng building and takes the elevator to the 26th floor.


    It''s a coincidence that it''s just under his Datang liquor industry, which makes Charlotte laugh and cry.


    "Hello


    "I''m here for an interview!"


    Fang Wenhui, dressed in a suit and with his hair polished, said to a receptionist at the door.


    "Interview, go to K23 office."


    The girl in mobile phone was shaking her voice with a cell phone, and tiktok did not look at Fang Wenhui.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Fang Wenhui nodded and took Charlotte and Li Yang to walk inside.


    This company, the site is not big, the decoration is not bad.


    According to Fang Wenhui, this moisturizer has only been in operation for one and a half years, with a monthly sales volume of more than 3 million yuan! It''s amazing!


    "Cut, what is this?"


    Li Yang immediately disdained, with his thumb on the top, "do you know what company it is?"


    Fang Wenhui shook his head.


    "Datang liquor industry, you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Wenhui shook his head.


    "Grass, snake king wine, you always know it!"


    "Of course I know that. I''ve been brainwashed by the recent hot Songjiang snake king wine and the overwhelming advertisements."


    Fang Wenhui said, suddenly aware of what, "lying trough! Lao Yang, do you mean that Datang liquor company, which produces snake king liquor, is above us? "


    "Yes


    Li Yang said with a smile


    "What is more than three million sales a month? Do you know the current sales of Datang liquor? More than 120 million! Half a month! Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Datang liquor industry has only been established for less than two months! "


    "Crouching trough... It''s so awesome. It''s just a god like company."


    Fang Wenhui exclaimed, just like listening to a story.


    Charlotte just laughed and said nothing.


    At this time, Zhang Xueli, CEO of runfubao company, came out to pour coffee.


    Hearing that two employees were discussing Datang liquor industry upstairs, she immediately stepped on her high-heeled shoes and "Deng Deng Deng" walked over to pour the hot coffee directly on Fang Wenhui and Li Yang''s face!


    "Be careful!"


    Charlotte''s ear moved and quickly pulled Fang Wenhui and Li Yang apart.


    The coffee is empty.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment. Fang Wenhui yelled at the woman: "Cao, your mother, crazy woman! It''s sick of you to step on the horse


    "Dare to scold me!"


    Zhang Xueli angrily opened her eyes and dropped the cup. "You two, pack up your things right away and get out of here!"


    "Go away? What the hell are you doing


    Fang Wenhui was stunned.


    "Idiot!" Zhang Xueli embraces her arms with a proud expression


    "Dare to talk about other companies during working hours and destroy the collective sense of honor. If I don''t fire you, who will I fire?"


    "You are..."


    Fang Wenhui was stunned and pointed to Zhang Xueli.


    "Yes... I''m sorry! Mr. Zhang, they are here for an interview! I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have let them in! "


    The front desk receptionist sister rushed over and apologized to Zhang Xueli for fear that she would fire herself.


    "You''re fired."


    Zhang Xueli said coldly to the front desk girl.


    "No, Mr. Zhang! Woo woo My sister wailed.


    Now, Charlotte, they know that this shrew seems to be the CEO of runfubao company.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, we actually..."


    "No, actually."


    Zhang Xueli didn''t wait for Li Yang to finish, so she waved her hand


    "Our company will never accept people like you who turn their elbows out before you enter the company. Now, get out of here!"


    "Paralysis!"


    Fang Wenhui''s temper came up, pointed to her and scolded: "ugly, you think I like your stupid company. The Datang liquor industry upstairs is more than 100 times better than you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Xueli gave a cold smile, which made many employees around her smile. She looked at Fang Wenhui like a fool


    "Datang liquor industry is powerful, but it has nothing to do with you?


    Is the CEO of Datang your father, or do you have shares in Datang, or do you have the ability to work in Datang? "


    "Stupid fork!"


    "I don''t know how difficult it is to enter Datang liquor industry now!"


    "A while ago, there was an MBA doctor who came back from the United States and didn''t go in!"


    "A brother of mine is the cousin of the director of marketing department of Datang liquor industry. He has a close relationship and can''t be introduced!"


    Dozens of employees of runfubao company look at Fang Wenhui ironically, just like a clown.


    "I... I..."


    Fang Wenhui jumped out of the wall and roared, "I haven''t gone to Datang for an interview yet. Why do you think I can''t work in Datang?"


    "Poof - hahaha!"


    "He really wants to enter the Tang Dynasty?"


    "There''s an idiom called whimsical. It''s about this kid!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello."


    While the employees of runfubao ridicule Fang Wenhui, Charlotte goes to the side and makes a phone call:


    "Lao Hua, inform Guan xuemu and ask her to come to the runfubao company below to recruit a student named Fang Wenhui and Li Yang into the company. We should start at the grassroots level. "


    "Good."


    Hua Lei also does not ask much, hang up the phone directly, call Guan xuemu.


    In the field.


    Fang Wenhui was ridiculed by Zhang Xueli and others, his face turned red and he was extremely humiliated.


    He remembered the faces of these people. One day, if he succeeds, he will take revenge!


    "All right, Xiao Yang, Xiao Ma, throw these three wastes out to me."


    Zhang Xueli waved to several employees not far away.


    Several strong male employees stood up.


    Suddenly, a beautiful suit, accompanied by a burst of fragrance, came into runfubao company.


    "Fang Wenhui, who is it?"


    The beautiful voice, noble and cold, is like the song of a bird in an empty valley.


    "It''s Guan xuemu!"


    "HR of Datang liquor industry, will it come to our moisturizer?"


    "It''s so beautiful... It''s just a career goddess..."


    The staff are silly, with a kind of worship and hot eyes, staring at Guan xuemu concave convex body.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Xueli''s envious eyes swept from Guan xuemu''s beautiful face, "Guan xuemu! What advice do you have when you come to our moisturizer


    "Advice? No, I''m looking for someone


    Guan xuemu cold eyes, look around, quickly fixed in the body of Charlotte, "summer understand?"


    "That one."


    At this time, Fang Wenhui walked to Guan xuemu with a dementia face and pointed to himself, "Hello, goddess, I''m Fang Wenhui. You''re looking for me."


    "That''s you?"


    Guan xuemu looks at Fang Wenhui suspiciously. He thinks that this is the "talent" that Mr. Hua ordered to recruit?


    So, it''s like a chicken just graduated from university.


    In the heart secretly sigh, she again way: "still have... Li Yang, is who?"


    "Me! I''m here


    Li Yang immediately rushed forward, his eyes beating with joy.


    "Well, good."


    Guan xuemu pursed his lips and laughed. Suddenly, spring blossomed and he extended his hand to them: "congratulations. From today on, you two are members of Datang liquor industry."


    "I''m hr of Datang liquor industry. Guan xuemu, please give me more advice."


    GAH?!


    All the idiots.


    "Da Da Da Tang... Liquor industry?"


    Fang Wenhui stammered directly. He didn''t remember how he shook hands.


    Li Yang is more exaggerated. He is so scared that he sits on the ground and throws out a few drops of urine


    Two of them, were admitted by Datang Liquor Co., Ltd?


    It''s not a dream, is it!


    Until Guan xuemu took two people, Zhang Xueli and a group of employees of runfubao, they didn''t respond.


    "Lying trough..."


    "NIMA! What''s the matter with him? "


    "Let goddess Guan come down to recruit herself. What''s their background?"


    "Good luck!"


    "It''s said that the basic salary of new employees in Datang liquor industry is 10000, but we''re only 3000... Wuwuwuwu, no longer alive!"


    "Just jump off the building!"


    Hearing the employees'' complaints, Zhang Xueli''s lungs almost burst.


    "Guan... Xuemu..."

 Chapter 426

    Until I came to Datang liquor company.


    Fang Wenhui also felt that he was dreaming, and he pinched himself hard in front of the door.


    It hurts!


    This, this is not a dream!


    Is it true that I was accepted by Datang liquor industry???


    Li Yang came over slowly and walked into the company gate, his eyes were bright.


    The whole floor is the site of Datang, with a total area of nearly 1000 square meters!


    Although Datang is a liquor company, its decoration style is unconventional and full of strong Chinese style!


    make fun of!


    The decoration of the company, Shi pangzi, they spent a lot of thought, invited the designer with the highest value of Yan Guo, and did not hesitate to spend more than 10 million to create a super low luxury company image with connotation.


    In short, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were stunned.


    "This Xia knows. It seems that he has a good relationship with President Hua... He has been able to send his classmates to Datang. I guess he has been with President Hua for many years."


    When taking Fang Wenhui and Li Yang to get familiar with the company environment, Guan xuemu takes a high look at Charlotte.


    "Goddess Guan..."


    Fang Wenhui swallowed his saliva.


    "Call me minister Guan or miss Guan." Guan xuemu is not happy.


    "OK, Minister Guan, I have a question for you..."


    Fang Wenhui hesitated and said, "why do you want to recruit our two college students? I also want you to go in person. This is... "


    Li Yang also nodded, this matter is too mysterious, there must be a reasonable explanation.


    "Well, I''m going to ask your classmates."


    Guan xuemu glances at Charlotte, with a faint smile on her red lips.


    "Well, Rogo? Is it you... "


    "The trough! Rogo, who the hell are you! How can you put us in Datang company?! I... I love you so much! "


    Fang Wenhui jumped on Charlotte and wanted to kiss him. He kicked him down.


    "Get out of here! Laozi''s orientation is very normal! "


    Charlotte scolded angrily: "you know, this job opportunity is hard won. I hope you can make good use of it."


    "No problem!"


    "Don''t worry, Rogo!"


    Two eyes burning with anger, they, even if the life, also want to do a good job.


    Because this is a chance to make a great progress in life!


    Got it!


    You can turn over!


    "I just looked at a physical branch of Datang on Yuhua Road in the south of the city. There are still two salesmen missing. You can report tomorrow."


    Guan xuemu said with a gentle smile, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    "Goddess... Oh no, goodbye, Minister Guan!"


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang wave goodbye.


    The former pair of eyes, suddenly turned into peach blossom eyes, inside constantly have pink little love to the outside.


    "Wipe Le, my goddess is also too beautiful... In this life, if I can catch up with the goddess, I would like to have ten years less."


    "Fatso, didn''t you say yesterday that yunbingmeng was your goddess?" Li Yang scolded angrily.


    "Cloud Star or forget it, too far away."


    Fang Wenhui waved his hand.


    "Cloud ice dream."


    Charlotte murmured.


    This is the most popular movie and TV song star in Yanguo. With the movie "empress forever", it is popular in Southeast Asia and ranks in the front line.


    She is not only good at acting and singing, but also has a big family background. What''s more, she is as beautiful as a fairy. She hasn''t been groomed yet, and is affectionately called the goddess of the whole nation by netizens


    Charlotte suddenly remembered.


    Four years ago, he went to Yanjing on a mission to save Yun bingmeng, who was kidnapped by the gang.


    That year, she just started her career, but she was not warm enough. Charlotte had a relationship with her


    When recalling the past.


    A phone call came out of the blue. It was Hua Lei.


    "What?"


    "The bosses of Jinling and Donghai groups, please invite me to dinner... OK, I''m just hungry."


    Charlotte hangs up and comes to the downstairs of Tianheng building.


    Hua Lei''s Rolls Royce is waiting for him at the bottom of the building. After getting on the bus, he drives all the way to Huainan mansion.


    ten minutes later.


    Charlotte came to an imperial box in Huainan mansion, where five people had already sat.


    The other three strange faces must be the three bosses in Hua Lei''s mouth.


    "Xia Dong!"


    Zhang suddenly got up and introduced himself to Xia Luo: "let me introduce you to Zhang Yi, chairman of Jinling Nanhua liquor group.


    Chen Ping of Jinling Qinghe real estate group.


    Donghai Hongxuan liquor group, Liu JieFei


    "Hello."


    Charlotte comes in and smiles.


    "Xia Dong?"


    "Are you Xia Dong?"


    "Oh, my God! Mr. Zhang, you are not joking with my old Liu, are you


    Zhang Yi, Liu JieFei, and Chen Ping, a female chairman of the board of directors, all looked at Charlotte in shock. They couldn''t believe it.


    Because Charlotte is so young.


    About the age of their son.


    "Three, don''t be too surprised. Although I''m young, I''ve probably experienced more things than you."


    Charlotte came in and sat down.


    Seeing this, the three CEOs all looked happy. They thought that they had a fart experience when they were so big?


    "Xia Dong, come on, I''ll give you a toast first!"


    The middle-aged woman chairman took the lead in pouring a cup of snake king wine, drank it all and brightened the bottom of the glass.


    Charlotte took the wine that Hua Lei handed over, just light Mi a small mouthful.


    This makes Chen Ping''s face look ugly!


    Her Qinghe estate is one of the top three real estate tycoons in Jinling. At the wine table, it''s someone else who gives her a toast, OK?


    Later, Zhang Yi and Liu JieFei toasted Charlotte, which is also the case.


    Charlotte even half a cup did not finish, a force to eat vegetables, while eating also hit the mouth, "well, worthy of a five-star hotel, food is OK."


    "Damned retarded!"


    ''woodlouse!''


    "The hungry ghost is reincarnated!"


    Three bosses scolded one after another.


    Hua Lei and Zhang Bingfu are also embarrassed, but they dare not blame Charlotte.


    After three rounds of wine, we started to talk about business.


    "Xia Dong, make an offer."


    Liu JieFei drank a little bit on the head, smashed the glass, "how much money can!"


    "Price, what price?"


    Hua Lei is a little puzzled, "aren''t we cooperating? Next, we will set up branches in Jinling, Donghai, Tianhe and Yingtan. You will inject capital and we will share shares with you... "


    "Oh, Mr. Hua."


    Liu JieFei shook his head and laughed, "you are too naive. How can our three groups, with such a large amount of capital, only satisfy a small share of the branch?"


    Charlotte gave a cold smile, as he expected.


    At this time, Chen Ping and Zhang Yi put down their glasses one after another.


    Zhang Yi looked at Charlotte, "Xia Dong, we want to buy the formula of your snake king wine. Please make a price."


    "Dream!"


    "You are crazy!"


    Hua Lei and Zhang zhuangfu are furious. They are the lifeblood of the Tang wine industry. How can they sell it?


    "The recipe is OK."


    Charlotte was full at this time, belched and felt her tummy.


    "Mr. Xia, no!"


    Hua Lei and Zhang Bangfu are anxious, just listen to Charlotte stretched out a finger.


    "Ten billion?"


    Zhang Yi''s face turned black


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xia really knows how to make a big mouth out of a lion. He dares to make a price of 10 billion yuan for a company that has just been established for less than two months?"


    Liu JieFei was also displeased and said, "Xia Dong, is that too much?"


    "Who told you, I''ve paid 10 billion?"


    Charlotte took out his ear, a faint voice echoed in the box.


    "I mean, a trillion..."


    "Dollars."

 Chapter 427

    "A trillion dollars!"


    All three managers were surprised.


    Crazy!


    neuropathy!


    Chen Ping and Liu JieFei are so angry that even apple company in the United States has just broken the $1 trillion mark!


    How dare you compete with apple, a liquor company that has just been founded for less than two months?


    Bang!


    Zhang Yi smashed the glass on the spot and splashed out a lot of wine


    "Xia Dong! What do you mean? There''s no more to talk about, is there? "


    "Talk? I said I wanted to talk to you? "


    Charlotte looked at the three people like a fool, "hum, my snake king wine will spread all over the country and go to the world. It''s only a trillion yuan. I tell you, I''m not satisfied! "


    Mentally retarded!


    Liu JieFei cursed in the bottom of his heart and suddenly got up and said:


    "Well, Xia Dong, let''s stop joking. 20 billion, 20 billion. How about you sell us the formula of snake king wine? "


    Charlotte only replied with one word:


    "Go away."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yi slapped the table angrily, making a huge noise, "Xia! If you dare not give us face, don''t try to sell a bottle of your wine in Jinling and Donghai in the future! "


    "Zhang Yi, what do you want to do?"


    Hua Lei and Zhang Bangfu could not sit down at this time, and they got up one after another.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the box


    "You guys, get out of here."


    Zhang Bangfu''s face was full of anger.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, Xia Dong, don''t blame me. Zhang Yi didn''t remind you."


    Zhang Yi arranges his clothes with a sneer on his face


    "The sales volume of your snake king wine is too frightening. It has already touched the interests of many important people... If you are in the way of getting in the way of money, you should weigh it up for yourself."


    "Chen Ping, JieFei, let''s go!"


    A whoosh.


    The three went out of the box. When they came to the door, Charlotte stopped them.


    "Wait!"


    "Ha ha, this boy is really scared."


    Zhang Yi turned around with a smile and said, "why, Xia Dong has turned back..."


    Pop!


    Coming head-on is a size 42 shoe.


    With a strong wind, it lashed him in the face and took him out of the box.


    Liu JieFei and Chen Ping see Zhang Yi fall on the ground straight spit blood, but also lost a few teeth, immediately covered.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "How dare he beat Lao Zhang?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Two more times, Chen Ping and Liu JieFei also flew out of the box one after another. They got a stick on their face and broke their bones!


    In the corridor, many waiters were stupefied and only heard the voice coming from the box


    "Spare your life today, and dare to provoke me in the future, so that you will die without a place to die!"


    A cold air of killing came.


    The three managers were scared and fled in panic.


    "Mr. Xia, you are too impulsive!"


    "Yes, this time, we can completely form a feud with Nanhua liquor, Qinghe real estate and Hongxuan liquor!"


    Zhang and Hua sighed.


    These three groups have a great influence in Jiangnan.


    "Just three groups with a market value of just over 10 billion have scared you into such a situation... Is there any prospect?"


    Charlotte disdained a hum, picked up chopsticks, "drink, eat vegetables!"


    Zhang Bangfu and Hua Lei looked at each other and had to shake their heads and sit down.


    "It''s just three groups with a market value of 10 billion. As long as they don''t have the support of major international forces behind them, I have a hundred ways to kill them!"


    "Instead of using the power of quicksand, I just need to sneak into their homes in the middle of the night and kill them."


    "However, it''s easy to attract the attention of all parties to kill the three group bosses at once. Forget it... It''s also fun to play business with them."


    Charlotte drew a sneer from the corner of her mouth.


    after meal.


    Charlotte went to Qingfeng hospital and bought some food to visit Jing Xiaoqian.


    Since that night, Songjiang No.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Tang Wei is working in the main hall of the hospital. Seeing Charlotte come in, she greets her quickly. "Xiaoqian''s head teacher has come to see her. They are on the second floor..."


    "Head teacher?"


    Charlotte browed and went to the second floor.


    Jing Xiaoqian is chatting with Zhong Yerong when she sees Charlotte come up and shout to him, "brother!"


    "Ye Rong."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Hearing Charlotte call so intimately, Zhong Ye Rong was a little embarrassed. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she said in a small voice: "Mr. Xia, Xiaoqian is still here..."


    "It''s OK. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Charlotte is free and easy.


    "Mr. Zhong has been divorced for many years. I don''t know how lonely it is to be alone in an empty room... Charlotte, the big colored stick, must have taken advantage of the opportunity to enter! Tut tut... This scum man... "


    Jing Xiaoqian guessed in her heart, with a smile on her eyes.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Charlotte asked again.


    "No, Xiaoqian and I are going to eat..."


    "Come on, I didn''t eat either."


    Charlotte touched her round stomach, secretly running "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue". When they came to an upscale restaurant, the food in her stomach had been completely digested.


    After dinner, the three went to see a movie, and then in the evening, they went to visit Songjiang together.


    sundowners.


    There are many tourists along the Songjiang River. The breeze is blowing and the water is sparkling.


    Strolling around, a few people to buy water, Charlotte accidentally saw a guabaole.


    "Well?"


    "Guabaole?"


    "Do you want Ye Rong to have a try? She lives in that old neighborhood. It''s too dangerous... "


    Guabaole is a kind of welfare lottery which can be opened immediately. There are 2 yuan and 100 yuan, and the bonus varies from 100000 to 1000000.


    Last year, Charlotte seems to have heard of a little beggar who bought a 20 yuan guabaole and won a total of 400000!


    Once you get rich!


    For the little beggar.


    "Ye Rong, Xiao Qian, there''s a guabaole network over there. Shall we try our luck?"


    Charlotte came over with two bottles of mineral water and said with a smile.


    The second daughter sat on the bench on the Bank of Songjiang River and took the water. Jing Xiaoqian said with a smile, "good!"


    "Forget it."


    Zhong Yerong smiles gently, "I never buy lottery tickets. It''s meaningless."


    "Oh, Mr. Zhong, I''m free anyway... It''s only a few yuan for a guabaole. Go and have fun."


    "All right."


    Zhong Yerong shakes her head with a bitter smile and lets Jing Xiaoqian lead her to guabaole.


    "Boss!"


    Jing Xiaoqian walked over and exclaimed excitedly, "here are thirty pieces of five yuan!"


    "Little girl, choose your own number."


    The boss of the branch took many colorful lottery cards and handed them to Jing Xiaoqian. The latter took out her mobile phone and paid 150 yuan.


    "Here, brother, Mr. Zhong."


    Jing Xiaoqian divided ten pieces to Charlotte and Zhong Yerong.


    Zhong Yerong is a little embarrassed and asks Jing Xiaoqian to pay. In case she wins the lottery later, what can she do.


    Charlotte was very cheerful. She took ten tickets and scratched the paint with her fingernail.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    "Thank you for your patronage..."

 Chapter 428

    "I wipe it!"


    Charlotte day dog, ten all scraped, eight thanks for patronage, one in five, one in two.


    "This NIMA! It''s a big hole


    He angrily threw ten pieces of waste paper into the dustbin.


    "Hey hey, little brother, I''ll teach you that you have to relax your mind when buying lottery tickets, so that you can win the lottery..." the boss of the network said with a smile.


    Zhong Ye Rong was also amused to giggle.


    "Brother, your luck is too bad, look at me!"


    Jing Xiaoqian patted her chest, then


    "No!"


    "Ten, all thanks for your patronage!"


    Jing Xiaoqian finished shaving, stunned, slapped on the glass table: "dead fat man! I wonder if you are a black dot, a money swindler! "


    "Well, little girl, how do you speak?"


    Fat boss immediately unhappy, "I pangdahai in Songjiang side opened more than ten years lottery shop, won two 500000, a 600000! If you don''t believe it, you can go out and inquire... "


    "Forget it, Xiaoqian, that''s the lottery."


    Zhong Yerong pulled her with a smile.


    "How irritating


    Jing Xiaoqian was very angry, "Mr. Zhong, your hair hasn''t been scratched yet."


    "I''ll try."


    In a minute.


    "Wow! Mr. Zhong, you are too lucky! I won 500 yuan! "


    Jing Xiaoqian screamed.


    Attracted a lot of people to look around, 500 yuan, can be said to be very good luck.


    "Damn..."


    Just now, the store owner, who was still very proud, suddenly withered and had to transfer 500 yuan to Zhong Yerong, swearing.


    "Xiaoqian, I can''t give you the money."


    Zhong Ye Rong firmly said.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhong, it''s only 500 yuan... It''s OK."


    They pushed each other a few times, but Jing Xiaoqian had no choice but to accept 400 yuan.


    Just as she was about to leave, Charlotte suddenly said, "boss, take another ten!"


    "Brother, do you still want to play?"


    "Charlotte, let''s go. Don''t go up there."


    Zhong Ye Rong advised.


    "It''s OK."


    Charlotte laughed, turned his head, blood after the pupil, open!!


    Shua!


    Hundreds of lottery tickets suddenly turned into blood red, and the numbers hidden under the seal paint were also clearly visible.


    Countless thanks for patronage appear in the eyes, occasionally interspersed with a few four or five hundred, suddenly, a hundred thousand, came into view.


    Charlotte smiles.


    Just ready to close the blood after the magic pupil, a million lottery tickets, suddenly appeared in the field of vision!


    "My God, there is a million..."


    Charlotte was surprised. A million dollars was nothing to him. But for ordinary people, such as Zhong Ye Rong, it may take a lifetime to earn money!


    "What are you doing, young man?"


    Network boss looked at him: "you choose, or I help you choose?"


    "This..."


    Charlotte turned her eyes and looked at Zhong Yerong, "Yerong, you can choose."


    "All right."


    Zhong Yerong stepped forward and shrugged, "don''t blame me for not winning the prize."


    "It''s OK."


    Soon, Zhong Ye Rong picked out several major editions of lottery tickets and chose one edition with ten tickets.


    "Good."


    Charlotte pretended to be crooked when the shop owner handed the lottery ticket, and knocked the fat boss to the ground. Then, unconsciously, she dropped the selected lottery ticket.


    Take great pains!


    True love!


    Charlotte is almost moved by herself. Where can I find such a good lover?


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    Zhong Ye Rong is greatly surprised, go to help Xia Luo quickly, Jing Xiaoqian also ran up.


    "It''s OK, ye Rong. Here you are."


    Charlotte handed Zhong Ye Rong the lottery ticket she had chosen with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to buy it yourself... Why give it to me..."


    Zhong Ye Rong was a little angry in her heart and felt trapped by Charlotte.


    After paying the money, she scraped it with her nails. One, two, three, four, thank you for your patronage. She was even more angry!


    "Ha ha, ye Rong, it seems that you are not very lucky this time." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "It''s not you!"


    Zhong Ye Rong glared at him angrily, "I was going to leave... You still pulled me back..."


    At this time, she just scraped the last lottery ticket, thought it was thanks again, but a long string of 0, entered her field of vision.


    [congratulations! Won the super prize of RMB 1000000!]


    "What?"


    Zhong Ye Rong holds the lottery ticket''s hand, when empty stagnates, is dreaming?


    "Wow!"


    Jing Xiaoqian screamed, "one, one million!"!! Oh, my God! I''ll buy it! Mr. Zhong, your character has exploded


    "Hiss"


    Charlotte also deliberately took a breath of air conditioning, "one million prize... Ye Rong, you are... Too powerful?"


    "What! A million? "


    "Let me see!"


    "Can guabaole make a million? Brag and force, you will


    "Look! It''s a million. This woman has spent all her luck in her life. "


    "Envy, envy, hate..."


    Hearing Jing Xiaoqian''s scream, a large number of people came around and looked at Zhong Yerong with envious eyes.


    "I''ll go, no way."


    The boss of the outlet is also in a daze. His store hasn''t won a million grand prizes yet


    "Old boss!"


    Zhong Ye Rong''s face flushed, holding the lottery ticket tightly, looking straight at the boss of the network, "this, can you cash it?"


    "Yes, of course..."


    The boss''s face immediately filled with a smile, "lucky, please go to the city lottery center to cash the prize, now they may not be off work."


    "OK... OK, thank you, boss."


    When Zhong Yerong came out of the lottery shop, he was in a trance, just like a dream.


    million?


    I won, a million?


    You know, her monthly salary after tax is only 7000 yuan, a million yuan, she has to eat, drink and praise for 11 years!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhong! You are so lucky


    "Oh... Damn, I knew I had shaved myself."


    Charlotte shakes her head in chagrin, but she smiles in her heart. It''s fun.


    "A little bit... Brother! You deserve it. Who told you to pit Mr. Zhong? Pit yourself Jing Xiaoqian gloated.


    "Charlotte, why don''t I give you half? After all, you asked me to come back and buy it.... "


    Zhong Ye Rong suggested.


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    Charlotte waved his hand again and again, "you choose the lottery, and you pay for the money. What''s the matter with sharing half of my money?"


    "Well, after a while, I''ll treat you and Xiaoqian to a big meal!"


    Zhong Yerong has a pretty face and a beautiful smile.


    I''m in a good mood.


    The whole person looked radiant, as if five years younger.


    "It''s a deal." Charlotte laughs.


    "Wow! I''m going to eat Michelin


    Jing Xiaoqian cheered.


    Charlotte raised her hand and gave her a shudder


    Lucky lottery center. It''s off at seven.


    Charlotte drove a Lamborghini and soon sent Zhong Yerong to the bank. After being received by the staff, she filled in a lot of information and finally got a certificate that she could cash in the bank.


    Get out of the bank.


    One million, has entered his own bank card.


    The original balance of tens of thousands of Yuan suddenly soared to six figures!


    Zhong Yerong is floating.

 Chapter 429

    ¡­¡­


    Starbucks.


    "Mr. Zhong, how are you going to spend the million?"


    Jing Xiaoqian asked curiously.


    "Maybe I''ll change my house first, make a down payment for a small apartment, and then pay back the loan slowly."


    Zhong Yerong''s answer satisfied Charlotte.


    He said with a smile: "Ye Rong, I''ve been doing business these years, and I know a lot of real estate tycoons. I''ll introduce some good ones to you later."


    "Charlotte..."


    Zhong Ye Rong looked at Charlotte''s eyes, softer than ever, "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Cough!"


    "Then what!"


    "Brother, Mr. Zhong, it suddenly occurred to me that I still had a little homework to finish. I went back to the hospital first. Remember to send Mr. Zhong home in the evening. "


    Jing Xiaoqian said, winked at Charlotte and walked away with a smile.


    "Dead girl! I''m so kind to you... "


    Charlotte was moved.


    As soon as Jing Xiaoqian left, Charlotte held Zhong Yerong''s boneless hand.


    The woman was scared and wanted to take it back, but Charlotte held it tightly.


    "Charlotte, don''t... there are too many people here. I''m afraid I''ll be recognized."


    Zhong Yerong knows what Charlotte wants to do. She is blushing and has a heart like a deer. To tell you the truth, she is looking forward to the afternoon


    "There is a couple theme hotel nearby, ye Rong. Don''t go back at night."


    Charlotte''s voice suddenly became soft, coquettish and magnetic.


    Zhong Yerong''s gentle face turned red into a big apple and gave a gentle "um".


    night.


    With the insistence of Zhong Ye Rong, the hotel will pay the room fee.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women, dry firewood and fire.


    What will happen in the hotel at night, no need to repeat, in short, to more than five o''clock in the morning, two people fell asleep.


    The next day.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Charlotte is having lunch with Zhong Ye Rong when Bai Su calls and asks him to come to the hospital.


    "Sorry, ye Rong, I may have to go."


    "Go ahead. I''m satisfied that you can accompany me for one night. Don''t forget me."


    Zhong Yerong said so.


    But really when Charlotte left, her eyes suddenly dim down, empty heart.


    The delicious food in front of us has become tasteless.


    She lost her mind for a moment, and then shook her head and chuckled


    "Zhong Ye Rong, what are you thinking? You''re 13 years apart... How could you be together? "


    No.1 municipal hospital.


    Third floor ward.


    "Miracle in the history of medicine! What a miracle in the history of medicine


    Just at the door, I heard a doctor in a white coat shouting. It was Fu Hanfeng, the orthopedic doctor who had mocked him before.


    "Uncle Lin, you can go down to the ground already?"


    Charlotte saw Lin Yuanshan walking on the ground with the help of Lin Wanru and Qi Zhong. When she saw him, she was full of joy


    "Xiao Luo! Here you are. Look, I can walk! Ah, hiss... "


    Lin Yuanshan didn''t walk two steps, and his face was in pain. He quickly lay back on the bed.


    "Dad, you''re not all right..."


    "Chairman, take a rest."


    "Yes, uncle Lin."


    Lin Wanru, Qi Zhong and Wang Yuxi all said that they were very happy to see Lin Yuanshan recover so quickly.


    On the other hand, the orthopedic director kept on bragging to Bai Su about how powerful their orthopedic skills were. He quickly asked the media to come and publicize them, so as to improve the popularity of a municipal hospital.


    "Don''t make a face!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help scolding: "Uncle Lin is recovering so fast, and you have a relationship with Mao?"


    "It''s you, boy?"


    Fu Hanfeng recognized Charlotte and said, "are you sick? The patient is treated in our department of orthopedics. It has nothing to do with us. Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Charlotte scolded: "Uncle Lin, it''s only after taking my pills that I get better so quickly."


    "What? "Pills?"


    Fu Hanfeng burst out laughing, "poof! Ha ha ha... Boy, have you read too many fantasy novels? Do you really think there are pills in the world? "


    "Charlotte, it''s you..."


    Lin Wanru points to Xia Luo in surprise. Wang Yuxi and Qi Zhong are also shocked. Pills, this is too mysterious.


    "It''s a leaf that blinds the eye. I can''t see Mount Tai."


    Charlotte faintly shook his head, "Uncle Lin, tell them."


    "Good."


    Lin Yuanshan took a deep breath and said the words that shocked the audience


    "It''s really Xiao Luo who gave me a pill that made me better so quickly."


    "This..."


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t know who to believe.


    "Nonsense... You... You..."


    Fu Han was in such a bad mood that he said, "Lin Yuanshan, you''ve gone too far! You can recover to the present situation, is the result of our orthopedics up and down together!


    If you reject it now, are you worthy of our overnight reform plan several times and the nurses who take care of you every day? "


    "Doctor Fu."


    Lin Yuanshan was not moved. "Thank you for your due diligence in treating me, but you seem to be paid, right? It''s your job, isn''t it? "


    "Enough."


    Seeing that Fu Hanfeng wanted to say more, Bai Su stopped him and sighed, "it''s really not our credit."


    "Vice president!"


    Fu Hanfeng glared, "how can you say that? Do you also believe in the pill that this smelly boy said? "


    "Director Fu, you are newly transferred. There are some things you may not know yet."


    Bai Su squinted at him and pointed to Charlotte


    "His name is Charlotte. In terms of medical skills, President Li and I are not as good as him."


    "What?"


    Fu Hanfeng seemed to have heard a joke for a moment. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Vice President Bai, is it April Fool''s day today?"


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    A white nurse in the emergency department rushed into the ward, her chest splashed with blood.


    "Vice president, no! There is a patient in the hall with massive hemoptysis who has been vomiting blood. The patient is too old for us to move him... "


    "Go


    Bai Jie''s face was grim and he walked out of the ward quickly.


    Fu Hanfeng, Xia Luo, Lin Wanru and others followed closely.


    Come to the hall.


    An old man in his sixties, kneeling on the ground, vomited a large pool of blood.


    No one dares to approach within ten meters.


    Bai Su and others soon came to give first aid to the elderly.


    "Relax, relax, take a deep breath!"


    "Relax, don''t be nervous, breathe with my frequency..."


    Bai Su''s first aid measures were correct, but the old man was too scared. He vomited blood and asked himself if he was going to die. His son was still abroad and said some messy things.


    "Suffered, the patient is too nervous, breathing is not smooth, hemoptysis will be more serious..."


    An emergency doctor''s heart broke.


    "Charlotte


    Seeing the old man dying, Bai Su quickly asked Charlotte to take over.


    At this time, even if sent to the emergency room for treatment, it''s too late.


    "Vice President Bai, are you confused?"


    Fu Hanfeng''s eyes widened. "What can he do, this little boy?"


    Charlotte didn''t bird him, just stepped forward.


    Slap the old man on the cover!

 Chapter 430

    WOW!


    A stream of pure Qi poured down from the patient''s tianlinggai, slowly opened the trachea, dredged the air flow, and by the way, released some accumulated serum out of the body.


    "Poof"


    The old man''s eyes glared, and his mouth opened to spurt blood!


    The whole person was on the ground.


    "It''s over!"


    "One hospital in our city, it''s over! Ah


    Fu Hanfeng stamped his feet in a hurry, hoping to tear Charlotte to pieces.


    But just then, Wang Yuxi exclaimed:


    "Like you, the old man''s face turned ruddy..."


    "Really


    what?


    Is your face rosy?


    Fu Hanfeng looked up and saw an old man who had to die and live a few seconds ago.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the ground, with a look of survival, complaining to Charlotte and Bai Su, saying something that has nothing to do with it!


    "Well, what''s up? Now you know how good Charlotte is? "


    Wang Yuxi glanced at Fu Hanfeng haughtily, as if she had cured the patient.


    "How on earth did this boy do it?"


    The horror of Charlotte''s medical skills has completely transcended Fu Hanfeng''s cognition.


    After all, this kind of ordinary people can''t know the existence of true Qi all their lives.


    Then.


    Bai Su took the patient with massive hemoptysis to the emergency room for further examination, while Charlotte went back to the ward to give Lin Yuanshan a physical examination.


    "Uncle Lin, you are recovering well now. In a week at most, you can walk like a normal person. It''s going to be another month if you do a lot of hard work. "


    Charlotte closed the blood after the pupil with a smile.


    "One week, return to normal life?"


    Lin Yuanshan felt a little inconceivable. Immediately, his face became complicated


    "Xiao Luo, tell me honestly, that pill... No, it''s pills. It must be very expensive, isn''t it? Did you get it from the ninth master? "


    "I think so."


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Tell me, how much."


    "No, uncle Lin, just a little money."


    "Tell me!"


    Lin Yuanshan stares at Xia Luo, "my life, Lin Yuanshan never owes anything. No matter how much money, Xiao Luo, I will give it back to you!"


    "Well..."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Lin, the pill you took is called Shenggu Xuexue pill, which is a high-grade pill. It''s worth more than 200 million, about 230 million. "


    "230 million?"


    Although Lin Yuanshan had been psychologically prepared, he was scared by the price.


    If he was Lin Yuanshan before, it would be acceptable, but now


    He clenched his teeth, "Xiao Luo, I swear by Lin Yuanshan that I will return the 230 million yuan to you in 20 years!"


    "Dad? What do you say? What do you give back to Charlotte? "


    At this time, Lin Wanru with Wang Yuxi, into the ward, holding some fruit.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yuanshan shook his head and said with a smile, "Wanru, cut an apple for daddy."


    "Good!"


    Lin Wanru smiles brightly.


    Charlotte looked at Lin Yuanshan forced smile, not from the heart a sigh.


    This man is carrying something that ordinary people can''t imagine


    ¡­¡­


    these days.


    Charlotte is driving a Lamborghini, running back and forth between Songjiang city and qingniu mountain, busy with one thing.


    He plans to plan the mountain area near Yuxi village into a livestock farm!


    This livestock farm will be used to raise cattle and sheep.


    He didn''t raise these cattle and sheep for business, just to provide meat for the future fire scale python.


    He is very good at calculating.


    First of all, we should draw the spring water from heixiaziling to fatten the land of the livestock farm and turn it into a grassland.


    After eating the grass grown up by drinking Lingquan water, the nutrition of the meat of these cattle and sheep is absolutely beyond imagination!


    So, these two days, Charlotte busy dizzy.


    They also went through the procedures of leasing land, and employed experienced livestock owners to manage livestock farms for them.


    As for employees, use local materials!


    Let the villagers of Yuxi village stop working and help him raise cattle and sheep. They can earn six thousand a month!


    When Zhong Nan told the villagers the news, the villagers all scolded him for being a fool. How could there be such a good thing?


    Then, Charlotte signed a two-year contract with the villagers, and more than four million people went to the village, all of them were stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Chuzhou herbal medicine fair is coming quietly.


    Chu Yue asked him to come with him, but Charlotte refused and asked them to wait in Chuzhou first.


    Because before that, he has one thing to do


    One morning.


    A small coastal county bordering on the Songjiang River.


    Early in the morning, some fishermen saw more than 20 city people in suits and shoes come to the wharf.


    "How beautiful..."


    "This woman is the reincarnation of fox spirit!"


    "Better than the stars on TV!"


    "Hey, if I can sleep with her for one night, I will die right away..."


    A fisherman in a coir raincoat hat was saying hi, and his companion immediately held him.


    "Shut up! Fool, don''t you die! "


    "What are you afraid of? I''m kidding."


    Step on.


    The scorpion girl''s step stopped and turned to look at the fisherman.


    "Er..."


    The fisherman found that the coquettish woman was looking at herself. Her face turned red immediately, but she kept sighing in her heart that she was so beautiful, just like the people in the picture.


    "Step, step."


    Scorpion woman strode toward him, fishermen quickly apologized, "sorry, beauty, I''m kidding... Ah!"


    "Click!"


    Scorpion female a lift Yin leg, suddenly draw, on the spot will be abandoned fishermen.


    "Hello! You -- "


    Bang!


    The fisherman''s companion yelled. Jin zhengu came over, took out a pistol from his pocket and shot him.


    "Ah, ah


    "Murder


    "Run..."


    A dozen fishermen quickly put down their work and ran in the opposite direction.


    "Don''t go there, brother!"


    A middle-aged boatman, who was on the run for his life, saw a young man with black hair, walking towards the dock and catching him.


    "There are a group of madmen over there. They will kill anyone they see!"


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte gently pushes him away and smiles.


    From a long distance, he saw the scorpion girl, Jin zhengu, and the dark Tianzhao group, with 28 members.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    "Get out of here, boy!"


    Two Tianzhao groups in black suits drag the dead fishermen to the grass when they see the boatman dissuading Charlotte.


    So they directly took out the knife and came over.


    "Be careful!"


    The boatman cried out in fright.


    Charlotte did not look at it, but with a flick of her right hand, two armor piercing bullets shot out, easily penetrating the heads of two men in suits.


    There was no sound.


    Because these bullets are shot from the eagle blunderbuss, and then collected by Charlotte into chaotic space, hanging more than any muffler.


    "Shua!"


    Charlotte waved again, and the two men in suits were taken into the chaotic space and disappeared.


    "You... You''re a monster!"


    "Ah, help, help!"


    When the boatman saw the two living people, they evaporated and ran away.


    Charlotte doesn''t care about him either.


    He found a coastal house, hiding in a hidden place, secretly observed!


    About 30 minutes later.


    A cruise ship, slowly landing.

 Chapter 431

    Four Japanese came down from above.


    Three Japanese in suits follow an old man in kimonos and clogs.


    The old man is about 70 years old. He is less than 1.7 meters tall. He combs his yuedai''s head. His head wrinkles are heavy enough to kill flies. He carries a long samurai sword around his waist.


    "Mr. oak!"


    Scorpion woman saw the old man''s moment, eyes shock, fear to meet up.


    Zhamuhao pill.


    It''s the old man''s name.


    This is one of the ten elders of Tianzhao club. He looks thin and about to decay, but his black eyes seem to be able to see through the soul.


    "Scorpion."


    Husky voice, let scorpion female Jiao body tremble, she immediately changed the title: "old... Teacher."


    "Alas..."


    Zhamu Haowan closed his eyes and shook his head. "I have five disciples under my knees. You are the one who let me down the most."


    "I''m sorry! teacher! I''ll... I''ll try! "


    The scorpion girl''s delicate and charming face suddenly turned into a pale, frightened kneeling, shivering.


    At this moment, a woman remembers that when she was a child, she learned arts under the knee of the old man. If she could not meet the requirements, she would suffer inhuman abuse!


    Very, very perverse abuse!


    It was the most painful memory of her life.


    "Whether it''s personal cultivation or the business situation of black tooth, you let me down too much..."


    Zhamu Haowan shook his head, and his eyes gradually became a little hot: "get ready, in the evening, I will teach you personally."


    "It''s... Teacher."


    The Scorpio woman struggled but did not dare to resist the old man.


    Because she knew that her teacher''s cultivation had already reached a profound situation. Although he walked with a tremor, it didn''t take him a second to kill the bodyguards she brought.


    "Well..."


    Zhamu Haowan was satisfied with a smile, and then lucky, a very loud voice came from his mouth:


    "Come out! Don''t hide


    Well.


    Hundreds of meters away from Charlotte, a Leng, this old man, so? Can you find him so far away?


    Just about to go out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, five or six figures burst out from the coast, and the waves rose several meters high.


    "Hoo... Give me a fright." Charlotte clapped her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that in addition to him, there are other forces who also know the news that the ten old people of Tianzhao will go to Yan.


    "Tianzhao meeting!"


    A slightly puzzling Japanese pronunciation resounds from the coast.


    Charlotte found out that the people who came here were a group of Americans, each of them was as big as a beast, and they were magnificent.


    "Protect Mr. oak!"


    The scorpion girl quickly gets up and protects zhamuhao pill.


    "Baga!"


    "To die!"


    "What a jerk!"


    The three guards, who were brought by Zhamu Haowan, pulled out their swords and looked angrily at Lao Mei on the bank.


    "Are you the scorpion of the Japanese society?"


    The head was a hairy American man with a high nose and angry face


    "My name is Galileo! My brother, Bruno! On the 18th of last month, he traded black teeth with people from your Tianzhao club, but there is no news so far! Where the hell is my brother? "


    "Bruno the werewolf?"


    Charlotte was stunned, and a smile appeared on her face. Ha ha, this is interesting.


    Galileo''s cultivation is not low, and he comes prepared... I don''t know if the old man can cope with it.


    Sure enough.


    The scorpion girl was immediately trapped, "Bruno? Trading black teeth? "


    "Mr. Galileo, I''m sorry... My subordinate Huang Pian didn''t come back for that transaction. I want to ask you again!"


    "Falk! Are you trying to cheat me? "


    Galileo was very angry. His eyes were full of blood. He twisted his neck


    "Final warning, hand over my brother immediately, otherwise..."


    He licked his lips. "I don''t mind killing you all!"


    "You dare!"


    Scorpion female eyes a Lin, jade hand waving, seven or eight younger brother a lift clothes, together show the guy.


    "Shoot, kill him!" Scorpion girl''s eyes are cold.


    Without hesitation, the eight boys took aim and fired immediately.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Electric light flint room¡ª¡ª


    Behind Galileo, a fiery woman with a ponytail stepped forward, holding open a lavender protective field with her hands and blocking all the bullets.


    "Oh?"


    "The extraordinary?"


    Oak wood Hao pill loose eyelid a lift, seem to come a little interest.


    "How can it be!"


    "Is this woman a monster?"


    "America''s superpowers?"


    "I can''t even get a bullet through, my God..."


    Members of Tianzhao''s group in China turned white with fright.


    "Lena, show them some color!"


    Galileo winked at another stout, fifteen or sixteen year old girl behind him.


    Girl cruel smile, mouth suddenly issued a circle of substantive roar wave!


    Roar!


    The devil''s voice fills my ears!


    said of a great teacher!


    A few unlucky people who are closest to Lena have their heads exploding one after another like watermelons, splashing red and white things everywhere.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Back up!"


    "Monster, this woman is a monster!"


    The remaining 20 scorpion women were frightened, and their hands with guns were shaking.


    fuck!


    Five people in the opposite, each of them has a terrible super power. They are all human beings. They are all mortals. They are still beating with their heads!


    "How?"


    Galileo had long hair and put his hands in his pocket. "Scorpio, tell me where my brother is. I can let you live."


    Let me live?


    I don''t believe you!


    Scorpion female heart secretly scold, and then with the help of eyes, looking to zuamu Hao pill.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m too incompetent..."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Zhamu Hao pill is hoarse and has a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The strength of this little wolf cub has reached the a level of the dark world..."


    "You


    When Galileo''s eyes changed, this humble old man could see through everything in an instant?


    "Kill


    "Kill them all!"


    There was a flash of cold in Galileo''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Hearing the boss''s order, the four companions were excited and irritable, and the super power broke out in an all-round way.


    Except Lena and the shield.


    The remaining two men.


    A whole body turned into silver steel, including eyeballs and teeth!


    The other is to turn it into a fiery orange flame!


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a huge wolf roar.


    Galileo also changed, hardness comparable to steel fur, wild growth, soon covered his skin.


    Teeth, nails, also become extremely long, extremely sharp!


    "Click! Click


    Leather jacket and jeans were huge muscles, support burst open, his whole person grew more than 40 cm, into a two meter high werewolf!


    "My God


    "Run! Run... "


    "How can we fight it?"


    "They''re all monsters!"


    The members of Tianzhao''s group in China were all scared to pee. Jin Zhen sat on the ground with a single puff, and his urine overflowed from his pants.


    "The beast, the ace killer group in the dungeon, is just worthy of my hand..."


    In the face of a group of ferocious monsters, Zhamu Haowan came forward tremblingly with a polite smile on his face.


    "Tear him up!"


    Galileo the werewolf roared.


    Voice just fell, oak wood Hao pill, shot¡ª¡ª


    "This is!??"


    Charlotte, who felt this power, was also shocked.

 Chapter 432

    It''s a strange energy!


    invisible!


    But it really exists!


    It''s like a tsunami that destroys everything, and like the five mountains, it erupts from the thin and short body of Zhamu Haowan, destroying heaven and earth!


    "This is... Sword power...!"


    Charlotte''s pupils shriveled to the size of the eye of a needle.


    Chest, too heavy to breathe


    Eyes, also a blur


    Even when I raise my arm, my joints creak


    Hundreds of meters apart, they all had such an impact on Charlotte, not to mention the beast killer group less than 10 meters away from zhamuhao pill!


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Lena, the shield woman and the flame man, almost in the second second when Zhamu Haowan released her sword power, she turned her eyes and fainted, and then went to the street on the spot.


    Iron man and Galileo the werewolf, though physically strong, are also in purgatory at this time. They are under great pressure every second. They seem to be carrying a mountain on their back.


    "Poop


    Steel man in the fourth second, finally can not bear the invisible pressure, in front of a dark, also on the street.


    "Ah, ah


    "Blood... Crazy!"


    Galileo looked up at the sky and roared. He knew that if he didn''t make a big move, maybe he would have no chance in his life.


    Activate the werewolf''s blood again and grow 30 cm tall! Galileo became a super monster with a height of 2.8 meters and a weight of more than 300 kg. His eyes were scarlet, just like a red lantern!


    The tusks sticking out of the mouth are almost as long as a child''s arms!


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    Galileo tried his best to squeeze away the pressure and opened his mouth to the Zhamu howwan.


    "Oh?"


    Oak wood Hao pill eyelid a lift, "this little wolf cub, but has extraordinary blood, incredibly can two crazy... Ha ha."


    A faint smile.


    The next second, Galileo''s claws extended to him, scorpion woman exclaimed: "teacher!"


    "No harm."


    Zhamu Hao Wan was very forced to carry his hands, slightly squinting¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The overwhelming sword power is like a five finger mountain, which directly presses Galileo on the ground. No matter how he struggles, he can''t move any more


    "Should... Damn..."


    "What the hell is this?"


    Galileo had difficulty breathing. He held his head in his claws. It was like countless swords cutting his nerves repeatedly. He was in extreme pain.


    "Well, I won''t play with you... Die."


    Zhamu Haowan shook his head, obviously bored.


    The next moment, I saw his hand gently on the hilt, and then lightning like a pull!


    Shua!


    A brilliant sword light cuts out and passes over Galileo''s body. Galileo''s waist immediately separates and falls to the ground with blood flowing out like money


    "Giggle... Giggle..."


    Galileo werewolf did not die immediately, a pair of blood red eyes, staring at the Zhamu howwan.


    This old man is terrible


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see that he had moved a step. He couldn''t even see his sword drawn.


    Poop!


    Head on the beach.


    The whole audience was dead


    The coast.


    "Old teacher?"


    At this time, the scorpion woman responded that the beast killer group seemed to have fallen down, and even the super power had been taken back and became ordinary people.


    "The other four are not dead yet. Fujii and OTA, please solve the problem."


    It seems that Zhamu Haowan doesn''t want to play at all.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    The two Japanese warriors behind Zhamu Haowan took orders, pulled out their swords and went to mend Lena''s four.


    At this point, the dark world ace killer group "beast", the total annihilation!


    Even Charlotte took a breath.


    "My God!"


    "This beast has become famous in recent years. It has stirred up a lot of waves and died like this?"


    Charlotte frowned and thought.


    If it were him, the time to kill the beast would be several times longer


    This old man seems to be a bit fierce.


    "Let''s go."


    "Take me to your factory first, and then tomorrow, I will help you remove all the obstacles in this city..."


    Zhamu Hao pill light way.


    "Ah, thank you, teacher!"


    Scorpion woman knelt down, "there is a teacher in, just Yan people, absolutely not opponents!"


    "Ha ha, Yan country is a great country, and there are many strong people. We must not underestimate it..."


    Zhamu Haowan sighed, his eyes slightly melancholy, as if he had experienced some kind of tragic failure.


    Immediately, a group of people began to move slowly to the main road of Binhai County.


    "To the factory?"


    "Is it the black tooth factory of Tianzhao group in China?"


    Charlotte understood the meaning of Zhamu Hao pill through lip language, and immediately moved.


    "If you know the location of the black tooth factory, you can unite with the Jinling war zone and take all the Tianzhao''s troops in China!"


    "This time, just follow, don''t do it!"


    After making up her mind, Charlotte left the east coast with the sunshine club.


    He always keeps a distance of more than 100 meters from the gang. It''s quite safe,


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later.


    From the county into Songjiang city.


    Dongcheng District, a busy shopping center.


    Scorpion woman with Zhamu Haowan several people, into the mall, take the elevator, all the way to the second floor underground.


    "Crouching trough, no wonder Bing Xiaoniu and Chu team have been unable to find the location of the new black tooth factory. Originally, it was hidden in the downtown area!"


    Charlotte followed from afar, had to sigh scorpion woman''s cunning.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest place!


    Soon.


    A group of people, through an underground parking lot of cleaning tools compartment, pushed open a door to continue to the underground.


    After Zhamu Haowan got in, there were four bodyguards outside. In order not to attract people''s attention, they all sat in the car, constantly inspecting the surroundings.


    For a while.


    Charlotte was a little anxious and went over.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    A bodyguard immediately got out of the car and yelled at Charlotte, "get out of here!"


    "Death


    Charlotte did not say a word, raised his hand is a armor piercing bullet, directly to the goods burst the head.


    The other three also got out of the car and pulled out their pistols.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Charlotte raised her hand, and three armor piercing bullets accurately penetrated the eyebrows of the three people, and brought a ball of blood in the back of her head.


    "Chaotic space, close up!"


    Charlotte waved continuously, and all four bodyguards disappeared.


    Then he peeled off a suit of clothes, put it on himself, put on his sunglasses, pretended to be a member of the sunshine club, and got into the compartment.


    B3


    It''s a dilapidated air raid shelter. It seems that it was dug and built during the Anti Japanese war in the last century. Now no one knows about it.


    Along a winding road, Charlotte went down.


    Every ten meters, there is an electric light on the wall. The installation is very simple, and the lines are exposed. The guards in twos and threes were on both sides of the road, talking and laughing, but they didn''t take Charlotte seriously.


    Until a guard captain finds out something''s wrong with Charlotte.


    "Hello


    "You, stop!"

 Chapter 433

    "Turn around."


    The guard captain frowned and quickly drew a gun from his waist with his right hand, aiming at Charlotte''s back neck.


    Charlotte turns slowly


    Around seven or eight guards, they all gathered around and took out the guy from their waist.


    "Brothers, what are you doing? I''m Xiao Luo... You don''t know me?"


    "The only one named Luo just died last month!"


    A leading guard captain yelled angrily: "say! Who are you? "


    "In that case..."


    Charlotte smiles. "Then you can die."


    The captain of the guard glared: "shoot! Kill -- "


    The last "he" word, not yet spit out, Charlotte took the lead.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, dozens of armor piercing bullets covered the seven or eight guards, directly shooting them into rotten meat, and blood splashed on all sides.


    They don''t even know how to die


    After all, who can think of a person''s hand, can shoot a bullet?


    "Step on it."


    "Step on it."


    Just then, a sound of faltering steps came from the depth of the shelter.


    Charlotte''s eyes shrank and a strong premonition rose in her heart!


    "Thirty six stratagems, go ahead!"


    Charlotte started running. He didn''t want to fight that old monster in such a small space.


    "Kill..."


    The sky shaking cry came from the passageway.


    Charlotte''s face turned black immediately. NIMA, there are at least more than 30 people here. If they are killed, their bodies will be piled up at the entrance.


    "It seems that they should have found me long ago..."


    Charlotte turned black.


    Zhamu Haowan, accompanied by scorpion girl and three Japanese warriors, slowly came out of the darkness and looked at Charlotte with a smile.


    "Hehe, young man, since you''re here, why rush away?"


    Zhamu Haowan said in fluent Chinese.


    "Well... I''m sorry, old man. I''m in a hurry to pee. It''s like I want to go to the toilet. I''m in the wrong place!" Charlotte squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Nonsense boy, do you think I will believe such nonsense?"


    "It''s true! I''m in such a rush to pee - die! "


    Half way through!


    cease abruptly!


    Charlotte suddenly launched the most violent attack, raised his hand is ten lava bullets shot out, and then just ready to take out the impermanence sword, a terrible pressure, fell on him!


    "Shit


    Charlotte staggered twice and nearly fell to her knees.


    But he clenched his fist, his brain was blue, and he didn''t even kneel!!


    "Damn... This is the sword power..."


    Charlotte was gnashing her teeth, and the sweat, big as beans, was seeping out of her forehead.


    When the ten lava bullets shot at Zhamu Haowan, several sword lights flashed, and they fell to the ground!


    "How could..."


    Charlotte is silly, this old man, the speed of the knife is so fast, split his lava bullet in an instant??


    "This old immortal has at least the cultivation of Kendo in the middle of the general''s realm..."


    "Hehe, young man, can you shoot a bullet out of your hand?"


    Zhamu Haowan was a little excited and said with a giggle: "it''s the first time for me to see your super power, old man. Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, scorpion woman recognized Charlotte, she said Charlotte how to look familiar, is not before Xu Xiao identified that young man?


    He took part in the treasure appraisal meeting of Red Maple Garden, robbed purple blood Ganoderma lucidum and black tooth, and tried to find out himself by controlling Xu Xiao... Ah, my safe!!?


    The scorpion girl suddenly thinks of something and stomps her feet in anger


    "It''s you, it must be you! Say it! Did you steal my safe! Damn little beast... "


    Scorpion girl is almost mad, boiling blood potion, black tooth detector, and a precious second-generation black tooth... All these are worth 500 million US dollars!


    Her heart is bleeding!!


    "Give it up! Otherwise, I will cut you to pieces today. "


    Charlotte ignored the scorpion girl''s abuse.


    Therefore, at this moment, he found a very strange thing


    The power of his sword is decreasing rapidly?


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Does the old man have a conscience and want to let me go? How can it be, unless it''s... "


    "Heiyazhu!"


    Charlotte was startled and suddenly looked to her right hand.


    Sure enough, there was a mass of Black Mist tentacles in the palm of his right hand. He was trying to swallow the sword power released by Zhamu Hao pill. It was a pleasure to eat it.


    Charlotte is a fool.


    Nima, can you eat this too???


    "Bullshit


    "It''s really awesome


    After shock, there is ecstasy, boundless ecstasy!


    Next, it''s time to test your acting skills.


    Charlotte lowered her head, a trace of light passed through her eyes, then quickly pretended to be helpless, and her body trembled violently.


    But, just don''t kneel down!


    Even if he died, he would never kneel down to the little devil!!!


    "Ha ha, Yan people, bones are hard."


    Zhamu Hao pill disdains to smile, then eyes Meng Mi: "kneel down!"


    Boom!


    Another mountain like heavy sword force, cross pressure and down.


    Charlotte''s body faltered and fell forward a few steps, his knees still not bent.


    "Teacher, be careful!"


    A Japanese warrior named Fujii was in front of Zhamu Haowan. The latter waved his hand and said, "no harm."


    He has confidence in his sword power.


    But today, he felt a little tired. Is it because he didn''t do it for a long time?


    "Let me kneel down... You, dream!"


    Charlotte clenched her teeth.


    "Smelly boy, I see how hard your bones can be!"


    Zhamu Haowan takes a breath and kneels down for me


    The sword of terror is coming again!


    All on Charlotte''s shoulders.


    A few seconds ago, he was in great pain, and even opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood... But in the third second, he was full of sword energy, and was swallowed up by heiyazhu!


    "Why?"


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, surprised to find.


    After being devoured by heiyazhu, some of the sword power on his body was left.


    Like true Qi, it is also stored in a separate mysterious space and can be transferred by him.


    These sword forces are invisible and colorless air currents, but they have unimaginable energy!


    "Act like a little bit, absorb more sword power!"


    Charlotte''s heart was filled with joy, and then he cried out with exaggeration:


    "Little devil!"


    "Even if I die, I will never kneel down to you!"!! You are a group of livestock, a small area, and a defeated general under you! "


    "Rubbish, rubbish, stupid pig,..."


    One by one ugly words came out of Charlotte''s mouth, like a barrage of bullets, madly infuriating Zhamu Haowan, and it was in Japanese!


    "Baga!"


    Three Japanese samurai are so angry that they are ready to cut off!


    "Back off!"


    Zhamu Hao Wan yelled at him, then gritted his teeth and released his sword power to crush Charlotte.


    MA BI, he will not believe it!


    He is one of the ten elders of Tianzhao club. He is an A-level middle-level strong man. He can''t cure a hairy boy of Yan kingdom??


    So the two fought hard.


    The scene is very dramatic.


    In a few minutes

 Chapter 434

    "This... This is impossible! I''ve used up all my sword power. How could he still stand? "


    Zhamu Haowan is a fool.


    "Ha ha, no blue?"


    At this time, Charlotte slowly got up, the original pain of the face, now with a very strange smile!


    "You --"


    Zhamu Haowan''s eyes almost didn''t burst out.


    "Shoot! Kill him! "


    The scorpion girl is also scared. She quickly steps back and urges Jin zhengu and others to shoot.


    "Sword power, release!"


    Charlotte''s right hand!


    Hum, hum, hum


    After being crushed by the tsunami, dozens of guards and bodyguards fell down like wheat.


    Just two seconds.


    The floor of the air raid shelter was covered with corpses, and blood flowed from the ears, eyes and nostrils


    "What!?"


    Zhamu Haowan is scared, sword power? This boy can use sword power too?!


    How old is he? He understands the power of the sword!!


    This... How is this possible!?


    Zhamu Haowan was dull for a second. It was this second that Charlotte''s sword power came to him.


    Poop!


    Zhamu Haowan was so careless that he knelt down on the ground. Then he clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes burst out with angry blood!


    "Bageya road!"


    "Eight, you stinky son of a bitch!"


    When he raised his head for a moment, Charlotte had already bullied himself, holding a big black sword in his right hand!


    "Shura sword technique, yellow spring... Blue fall!"


    With Charlotte''s roar.


    On the body of the impermanent sword, a huge purple sickle blade lights up and cuts it hard at the neck of Zhamu Haowan!


    "Damn little devil! At that time, many martyrs were beheaded by you kneeling like this. Today, you will pay for their lives! "


    Wave it down!


    Dang!


    A sound of gold and iron.


    Impermanence sword is blocked by the samurai sword drawn by Zhamu Haowan.


    "What?"


    Charlotte was stunned. The old man was pressed by the sword, and there was such a speed!


    This sword is not an ordinary samurai sword!


    "Son of a bitch! Die for me


    Zhamu Haowan''s eyes are about to crack. He holds a samurai sword in his right hand and tries his best to push Charlotte away.


    "Beichuan, one cut!"


    "Ah, troughs! Where''s my knife? "


    Zhamu Haowan stood up, just ready to enlarge the move, and was shocked to find that his "ghost scissors" disappeared!


    Just disappeared out of thin air!


    "Baga!"


    Zhamu Haowan was mad and yelled at Charlotte: "my ghost scissors, my knife, where have you gone! Give it back to me quickly! "


    "Take your life for it!"


    Charlotte''s eyes were cold. He raised Wuchang sword again and cut out three rounds of green water in a row!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three terrible dark purple sickle blades, cut to Zhamu Haowan!


    First, cut off his hands.


    The second cut off half of his shoulder.


    The third way, directly cut off half of his body!


    "Poop


    Half of the body is cut, even the master can''t live.


    What''s more, Zhamu Haowan was just a middle-term general. Blood was mixed with intestines and viscera on the spot, and all over the place.


    "I hate..."


    Finish the last two words.


    Zhamu Haowan reluctantly closed his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte removes the state of dominating the body, and the real Qi in the body is consumed and dizzy.


    General, it''s really hard to kill.


    He took the impermanence sword into the chaotic space, quickly took out a piece of Huitian pill and swallowed it.


    The damage caused by sword power and the consumption of true Qi of four green springs can be recovered at a very fast speed... It is worthy of being a medium pill.


    "Old... Teacher."


    When Zhamu Haowan died for a long time, his four disciples reacted. Two of them collapsed directly, kneeling on the ground, holding their heads and looking collapsed.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Fujii, the only sober one, pulls out his samurai sword and rushes towards Charlotte.


    "To die."


    Charlotte is just a couple of armor piercing catapults.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Fujii put up a samurai sword and blocked several bullets.


    Only the last one, shot into his thigh, hurt him to one knee, body shaking.


    "Death


    Charlotte did not have the slightest pity, curtsey a bullet, a lava bullet shot out.


    "Ah..."


    Fire poison burns.


    Samurai Fujii soon burned into a burning man and a charred corpse.


    "Fujii!"


    "Baga!"


    The other two Japanese warriors, red eyed, rushed up and were killed by Charlotte''s two lava bullets.


    final.


    Charlotte is standing in front of the scorpion girl. There is no one standing behind him.


    "No... don''t kill me."


    Scorpion girl knelt down in front of Charlotte, her beautiful eyes filled with water mist. She said: "please forgive me, please... I can be your slave and do everything for you..."


    "Have you finished?"


    Charlotte was not moved.


    "No! No


    Scorpion woman face crazy change, strong desire for survival, trend she got up and ran out, "ah! Ah, ah! Don''t kill me


    "Poof!"


    An armor piercing bullet.


    Shot through her proud figure, blood splashed in the air.


    So far.


    Leader of Tianzhao group in China, scorpion girl, dead!


    One of the ten elders of Tianzhao club, Zhamu Haowan, A-level middle level strong man, dead!


    Next.


    Charlotte turned and went deep into the shelter. Sure enough, the black tooth factory was built under it.


    A dozen assembly line workers, a few white coat researchers, and a few mysterious machines can make a black tooth every hour,


    Many of the staff in chemical protective clothing do not know what happened above and turn a blind eye to Charlotte''s arrival.


    "One every hour, twenty-four hours a day... Doesn''t it mean that twenty-four black teeth can be produced in one day?"


    Charlotte''s face changed completely.


    This means that 24 people in the world will be controlled by black teeth every day... Isn''t that terrible?


    Turned out of the black tooth factory.


    Charlotte takes out her cell phone and calls Wang Jinsong directly.


    There was a meeting. When I heard that Charlotte had carried the black tooth factory, she fell down from the chair. The detectives in the meeting room were staring at him.


    "Lo... Lo! Are you... Are you kidding? "


    Wang Jinsong''s eyes burst.


    "Jintai shopping mall, the second floor underground, the sundries room in the northwest corner, come quickly."


    With that, Charlotte hung up and walked out.


    In half an hour.


    Hundreds of special forces poured into the underground parking lot on the second floor and soon found the entrance of the underground air raid shelter.


    "How cunning


    "I put the black tooth factory in the busy market with so many people and so many eyes."


    "One team, two teams, three teams! Next! Four teams stay


    Armed special forces rushed in and found only bodies everywhere.


    One by one, it''s not too much to say that there are corpses everywhere.


    "This... This is..."


    "It''s terrible."


    "Who did all this?"


    Along the way, no one survived, all died.


    Finally, Wang Jinsong and ye Zitong found the black tooth factory deep in the air raid shelter!


    When a large group of special forces came in, the staff were stupid.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    "Get down! Get down

 Chapter 435

    At this point.


    Charlotte had gone to the hotel to open an hour room, had a comfortable bath, and then lay on the bed, took out the samurai sword of Zhamu howwan.


    "It''s extraordinary that it can block the Wuchang sword from spreading its green water."


    "Even if it''s not a magic weapon, it''s almost there."


    The slender blade of the samurai is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the silver light is cold. It constantly reveals its sinister murderous spirit.


    The handle of the knife has been mottled for a long time. It''s obvious that the knife is old and has experienced many generations of masters


    "Ghost scissors..."


    Charlotte light a smile, "good ugly name, give you change a, call chop day how?"? Special chop day... Ha ha, that''s the decision. "


    Shua!


    Put the sun chopper into chaos.


    Charlotte closed her eyes and felt the sharp sword power in the second space of heiyazhu.


    Most of them were swallowed up by heiyazhu, leaving less than 30%.


    Charlotte estimated that if he opened a sword field with a radius of 10 meters, it would be consumed for 10 seconds at most.


    "It''s like a battery that can only discharge but can''t charge. If you use a little, you''ll have less."


    "It can''t be revealed easily until it''s in crisis."


    "Another card."


    Charlotte smiles.


    After a little rest, Wang Jinsong made n phone calls. He was too lazy to answer and went straight out of the hotel.


    He didn''t drive this time.


    Passing by a bus terminal, he happened to see someone reselling the ticket from Songjiang to Chuzhou, so he simply bought the ticket and got on the bus.


    These days, as long as the wallet is drum, go out to travel or something, there is no need for luggage.


    All you need is a cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    On a road from Songjiang to Chuzhou.


    The sun is just right and the breeze is not dry.


    Charlotte sat on the window seat of the express bus, put her hands behind her head and closed her eyes to meditate.


    "Two black tooth factories in China were destroyed by me, and the direct economic losses exceeded billions."


    "One of the ten old men died in my hands."


    "It can be said that the Tianzhao society has formed an endless feud with me."


    "What''s strange is, how can a second rate organization, which is just outside the top 15 killer organizations in the sky Photo Club, catch up with lingkebin?"


    Charlotte frowned. He was always curious about it.


    Lingkebin, the world''s top weapons research studio, did not make the list of killer organizations, but based on Charlotte''s experience in fighting with them several times


    Top five, no problem.


    It''s just a day photo meeting. In front of lingkebin, it''s as weak as a mole ant


    When Charlotte couldn''t understand it, a sweet woman''s voice came from her ear.


    "Hello, can I borrow your mobile phone to make a call?"


    Charlotte ignored it and continued to think, "if you don''t ask big brother Nightowl, there should be some news in qianniao''s news network..."


    "Hello."


    Muyuan frowned, asked Charlotte again, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte frowned unhappily, eh? What a beautiful little sister.


    The girl is about the same age as ye Zitong and Han Bing. She is 25-6 years old. She has long and thin moon eyebrows, delicate and cool facial features, such as red lips with rose petals. She is delicate and tender, which makes people have the impulse to taste it hard.


    The figure is also excellent, attractive, is a thousand miles to pick a big beauty.


    "Is this man deaf?"


    Mu yuan thought, frowning and continued: "Hello, my mobile phone has been stolen, can you lend me a call? After that, I can give you five thousand dollars. "


    "Five thousand!"


    Many people around were shocked by this remark.


    Make a phone call on 3000 yuan reward, this beauty, there is a mine at home!


    "Beauty, hit me!"


    A man with dark skin next to him quickly handed over his mobile phone, with a smile on his face.


    "OK... Thank you."


    Mu Yuan takes the black man''s mobile phone with a smile.


    The latter''s eyes glowed with intense light, staring at Mu yuan''s wonderful figure, hoping to swallow the whole woman!


    "Well?"


    "Murderous?"


    Charlotte from the black man, feel a trace of murderous, he opened the blood after the pupil, swept each other a few eyes, immediately smile.


    "Thank you, brother. Please tell me your account number. I''ll let my sister call you later."


    Mu yuan thanks again and again after calling.


    "It''s OK, sister. Let''s add a wechat first!" Black man showed a simple and honest smile, "I didn''t open pay."


    "Well, good..."


    Mu yuan hesitated and nodded.


    "Hello


    At this time, the side of Charlotte out of a voice, joking with a smile, "beauty, you lost the phone, is not the latest Apple XS, pink gold?"


    "How do you know?"


    Mu yuan turned around in a daze.


    "Is there a four character print on the mobile phone case, which is called don''t disturb strangers? "White on black?" Charlotte continued to laugh.


    "How on earth do you know that¡°


    Mu yuan is completely shocked. Because Charlotte is absolutely right, she pours on Charlotte


    "Give me back my cell phone! I have something very important. I''ll give you 10000 yuan! "


    "Cough, beauty, be reserved."


    "If you are really lonely, let''s get out of the car and find a grove later, quietly..."


    "Dead rascal!! Give me back my cell phone


    Mu yuan broke out, cold white face, blush, this damned hooligan, thief!


    "Yes, I''ll tell you."


    Charlotte smiles and points to the black man sitting next to him. "That''s him. He stole your cell phone before he got on the bus."


    "What?"


    Mu yuan is surprised. Is the kind elder brother who just borrowed her mobile phone a thief?


    It''s impossible.


    "Stinky boy, what the hell are you talking about?"


    The black man got up and glared at Charlotte: "I think you want to die..."


    He''s 1.88 meters tall and has big muscles. His fist is bigger than the casserole. He can smash Charlotte with one fist!


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Charlotte shrugged and said to muyuan, "your mobile phone is in his satchel. You can see it when you open the zipper."


    "This little son of a bitch!"


    "How did he know... Did he see it before he got on the bus?"


    The black man''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about?"


    In front of an aunt turned her head, scolded: "you see how honest and honest he is, how can he steal other people''s things?"


    "Yes! Which thief will talk to the owner if he steals something? "


    "I think this guy stole the cell phone!"


    "Yes, beauty, search him! The cell phone must be on him! "


    The passengers around the seats were filled with indignation.


    Mu yuan''s face was cold. "Tell me, where is my mobile phone?"


    "Sister, get out of the way and let me search him!"


    The black man pulls away muyuan and grabs Charlotte. He plans to secretly transfer his mobile phone to the boy and set him up!


    But before he could do it, Charlotte flashed and pulled the zipper of the black man''s satchel.


    Suddenly, a pink and golden apple XS fell out.


    Click, fell to the ground, saw the back of the phone shell written two words: strangers do not disturb.

 Chapter 436

    Mu yuan


    Black skinned man


    Troublesome aunt


    Melon eaters


    Everyone looked at the black skinned man almost dully, but his brain couldn''t turn for a long time. Did this seemingly honest man steal his cell phone?


    "You..."


    Mu yuan looks at the black man with a pretty face, "how can my mobile phone be with you?"


    "Beauty, is there something wrong with your IQ? He stole your mobile phone!" Charlotte''s speechless tunnel.


    "Shua!"


    Mu yuan''s face immediately changed. She picked up her cell phone and called Yaoyao with hate. "Hello, police? I want to call the police. My mobile phone has been stolen... "


    "Bitch, you dare to call the police!"


    The black man was in a hurry. He slapped Moyuan''s mobile phone off and grabbed her throat.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    The driver''s uncle stopped and came over. He yelled at the black man: "let go of that little girl, do you hear me?"


    "Be careful!"


    Charlotte noticed that something was wrong with the black man, so she quickly reminded him, but it was too late. The black man took out a knife from his satchel and sent it into the driver''s stomach.


    "Ah, you..."


    Poop!


    The driver''s uncle covered his stomach and knelt down on the ground, bleeding constantly.


    "Ah


    "Murder


    "Fugitive, he''s a fugitive. Run


    An aunt in her forties happened to see the wanted fugitive on her mobile phone.


    The photo is as like as two peas, named Li Hongwei. He has stolen and robbed a criminal record many times. He killed a man in Jinling last month and fled all the way.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, it''s all your fault!"


    Li Hongwei turned his head and fixed his scarlet eyes on Charlotte


    "I''ll kill you first, and then drag this little girl into the woods. You force me to play all day and night! I wanted to change my face and be a good man


    "Ah..."


    Muyuan''s neck was pinched and sunken. He couldn''t breathe. His small fist beat Li Hongwei''s chest feebly.


    Li Hongwei pinches Mu yuan in his left hand and holds a knife in his right hand, stabbing harshly at Charlotte''s face!


    The next moment.


    The passengers who fled through the window only saw Li Hongwei smashing the glass and shooting out of the bus like a missile, hitting a big tree on the side of the road.


    "Pa!"


    It''s like a mosquito being patted to death,


    The trunk was covered with blood.


    Half of Li Hongwei''s body split and blood splashed.


    "This... This is..."


    "What''s going on? Is Superman here? "


    "Dead people, call the police quickly!"


    When passengers saw that Li Hongwei was dead, they didn''t escape. They called the police immediately.


    In the bus.


    "Just, just what happened?"


    Mu yuan was pinched by Li Hongwei and his brain was anoxic, and his eyes were black.


    Before the trance, she seemed to see Charlotte treating the driver''s uncle. A translucent air stream emerged from his palm and then entered the driver''s body.


    "This... This is innate Qi?"


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte looks at her in surprise, then smiles and gets out of the car.


    "Hey, don''t... don''t go..."


    Mu yuan wants to stop Charlotte, but she has severe lack of oxygen, weakness of hands and feet, and nausea in her stomach.


    After getting off the bus.


    Charlotte picked a hidden place, took out Harley motorcycle and drove all the way to Chuzhou City.


    Chuzhou City.


    In Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, a quasi second tier city, from the perspective of GDP, is not much different from Songjiang City, and is in the process of vigorous development.


    Charlotte blasted Harley''s gas pedal to 300 mph, barely passing the addiction of drag racing.


    Along the way, all kinds of illegal red light running, followed by a large number of traffic police, just like shooting Hollywood blockbusters.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Charlotte turned into the city, found a hiding place, put the motorcycle away, took off his helmet and changed his clothes, but the gods couldn''t find him.


    "Well, tough guys still can''t do it. The top speed is only 300 mph..."


    Charlotte came out of the alley and said, "it''s cool to get a dodge axe one day."


    Tomahawk is the fastest motorcycle in the world. It is produced by American Chrysler company. It is equipped with V10 engine and four sports car tires. The maximum speed can reach 600 mph!


    Can compete with cruise missile!


    That''s what the hell is called drag racing!


    Later, Charlotte drove Tomahawk Motorcycle to 600 miles on the road, and then suddenly retracted into chaotic space. In the future, if you run into a strong man and take out the motorcycle directly, the master will not catch up with you at the speed of 600 mph, OK?


    Taking out his cell phone, Charlotte looks at the message from Chu Laofa.


    "Green willow villa, Zhenhai District, Chuzhou."


    Today is the last day of the herbal medicine fair. Old man Chu and them came the day before yesterday.


    Charlotte had to postpone coming because of the meeting.


    "I hope I can find some good herbs."


    Charlotte got into a taxi and found a man and a woman on it. They were also going to Lvliu villa.


    They are brothers and sisters. They come all the way from Jinling.


    My brother''s name is Tang Yuhuai, and my sister is Tang Geng.


    "Brother Xia is from Songjiang? That''s closer than us. "


    Tang Yuhuai likes to make friends all over the world and laughs


    "Let''s get together later! Our Tang family is in Jinling, but it''s a family of famous doctors passed down from generation to generation. They have a lot of research on medicinal materials. "


    "Thank brother Tang for your care."


    Charlotte arched his hand politely, though he had never heard of the Tang family.


    "Ha ha, meeting is fate. It''s easy to say!"


    Tang Yuhuai patted his chest.


    Charlotte smiles but does not speak. She glances at Tang genggeng, the co pilot. The girl seems very shy. When she sees anyone with red face, pretty features and shy.


    Not for a while.


    When Lvliu villa arrived, Tang Yuhuai paid the taxi fee of 80 yuan.


    This is a huge area of Yan style villa, small bridges, water, pavilions, as well as an artificial lake, the scenery is very beautiful.


    "Brother, is this the Chuzhou Medicine Association? Many people... "


    Tang Geng Geng hid behind Tang Yuhuai, dazzled, "but why do many people wear ancient clothes?"


    Charlotte looked away.


    It''s true that five of the ten people are wearing ancient clothes. I don''t know. I thought they were shooting martial arts TV series here.


    "Geng Geng, is this your first time to attend the upper class gathering of the ancient martial arts¡°


    Tang Yuhuai said with a smile:


    "I tell you, most of these people are from guwu family and medical family. Now this green willow villa can be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes! When you enter the trading hall later, please remember not to talk about it... "


    "Well!"


    Tang Geng Geng nodded seriously.


    Several people entered the main hall.


    "Why?"


    On a five story mahogany Pavilion, an old man glimpsed Charlotte''s figure, slightly surprised, but did not see his face.


    "Is that Mr. Xia?"


    Chu Yue frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather."


    Chu Zijin came up from behind, followed by seven or eight powerful bodyguards.


    "Zijin, you call Mr. Xia and ask if he has arrived."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 437

    At this point.


    Charlotte followed Tang Yuhuai and entered the main hall of Lvliu villa. Suddenly, there was a thick smell of mixed herbs.


    More than 100 people gathered in the main hall to trade medicinal materials.


    Tang Yuhuai told him that there are many stalls around the main hall. As long as you pay the deposit, you can set up stalls. You can find rare medicinal materials in the market.


    "Rare herbs?"


    Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, to four swept an eye, there are not a few herbs can see the eye.


    Most of them are used in refining non inflow pills (coagulation pills, Huichun powder).


    Not to mention the elixir.


    "Don''t you want to go home empty handed this time?"


    Charlotte slightly disappointed to close the blood after the pupil.


    At this time, Tang Yuhuai, as if he had found some treasure, rushed to a stall and looked at a plate of bright red fruit.


    "Hey, hey, little brother, have you taken a fancy to my plate of snake saliva?"


    The owner of the stall was a skinny man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye. He said with a smile, "well, five bottles of Xiulian powder are yours."


    "Five bottles?"


    Tang Yuhuai''s face twitched and said with a smile:


    "Brother, are you kidding? Cultivation powder is an important cultivation resource. The market price is one hundred thousand a bottle. Is it worth half a million? Well, three bottles! "


    "No, no, No


    The skinny man shook his head directly, "these snake saliva fruits, but I went deep into the hinterland of Miao and risked my life to pick them. If I don''t have five bottles of Xiulian powder... I''d better go and have a look elsewhere."


    "This..."


    Tang Yuhuai hesitated. He really wanted more than ten snake saliva fruits, but five bottles of Xiulian powder was too expensive.


    He brought ten bottles this time and wanted to buy more.


    The skinny man saw that he was really hesitant, so he sighed, "ah... Forget it. If you really want four bottles of Xiulian powder, you can take it. I''m anxious to go back to my hometown."


    "Yes


    Tang Yuhuai clenched his teeth and was about to pick something out of his carry on package when he was pressed by one hand.


    "Brother Xia?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yuhuai looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    Tang Geng Geng was also looking at him in surprise.


    Charlotte smiles and says:


    "Brother Tang, it''s not worth four bottles of Xiulian powder. You''ve been cheated."


    "Brother Xia, what do you say? Snake saliva fruit is a valuable medicinal material, which is only produced in the hinterland of Miao. Four bottles of Xiulian powder are good for you to tell the truth... "Tang Yuhuai said to Xia Luo.


    "This little brother, if you don''t buy it, please don''t slander it, OK?"


    Thin man suddenly angry, glared at Charlotte, "come on, this little brother, let''s trade right away."


    "Wait!"


    Before Tang Yuhuai agreed, Charlotte interrupted them again. He stretched out his hand to twist a snake saliva fruit and rubbed it gently in front of several people


    Suddenly, snake saliva fruit skin was easily rubbed off, revealing the inside of the green peel.


    "This... This is?"


    Tang genggeng blinked his beautiful eyes and quickly recognized the little green fruit, "snake knot?"


    "Yes, it''s snake knot."


    Charlotte put the "snake saliva fruit" which had been rubbed off the skin back on the plate. She said with a faint smile, "it''s a superb way to cheat, but it can only cheat novices.


    Brother Tang, aren''t you surprised that since snake saliva fruit is a rare medicinal material, it''s the third day of the meeting. Why hasn''t it been sold yet? "


    "Lying trough!"


    Tang Yuhuai suddenly became angry and glared at the thin man.


    "Well, you little devil... You''re not very old, but you have a very bad eye."


    The skinny man was not shy or angry when he was exposed. He just slapped them with his hand. "A few kids, go away, don''t disturb me in doing business!"


    "Hum!"


    Tang Yuhuai left with Tang genggeng in anger.


    "Brother, why don''t you expose him? This swindler, who has been seen through by elder brother Xia, will certainly cheat others! "


    Tang Geng Geng was very angry.


    More than a dozen snake knots are just ordinary Chinese medicine, worth thousands of yuan. After being packaged and faked by him, how dare he ask for four bottles of Xiulian powder? It''s so dark!


    "Don''t mind your own business in such a place." Charlotte road.


    "Yes, damn it! This place is just like the antique circle. If you play with one eye, you will not know if you are cheated to death. "


    Tang Yu said bitterly, "but brother Xia, how did you see through those snake knots?"


    "Nature is the lesson of blood."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly and made up a nonsense.


    As a child, he studied medicine with the ninth master. He knew all kinds of herbs in the world. He even knew many miraculous medicines. How could he not tell snake saliva from snake knot?


    "So it is..."


    Tang Yuhuai wanted to laugh a little, but it was not polite and he could only hold it.


    "Brother Xia is so pitiful..." Tang genggeng muttered, "these people are so bad!"


    "Anyway, brother Xia, thank you for your advice just now! You''re a friend, I''ll make up my mind! "


    Tangyuhuai toward Xialuo a fist, but found that the other party''s attention is not in his body, "brother Xia?"


    Look around.


    I saw Charlotte looking at a booth a few steps away in a daze, and then walked past.


    "Brother, what are these herbs?"


    Charlotte came to a middle-aged man''s stall. There were three pieces of herbs on it. The one Charlotte pointed to was a ginseng like thing packed in a wooden box.


    "Brother Xia! It''s called Qilian ginseng. It''s from the northwest. It''s twice as powerful as ordinary ginseng. It''s especially good for healing! "


    Tang Yuhuai was excited to make science for Charlotte.


    But Charlotte, how can you not know this thing?


    He passed an imperceptible cold light at the bottom of his eyes and pretended to be happy: "great! When I came to Chuzhou this time, I just wanted to find a medicinal material for healing. I finally found it! "


    "Brother, how do you sell this?"


    Looking at Charlotte''s hot eyes, the middle-aged man opened his hand with a smile, "five bottles of cultivation powder."¡°


    "Hey, you guys, why are you so dark, five bottles a day..."


    "No problem!"


    Without waiting for Tang Yuhuai to vent his dissatisfaction, Charlotte waved to the back of his waist and took out five bottles of Xiulian powder and put them on the stall.


    The strong man was stunned. He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so forthright.


    Shit!


    I knew the price was seven bottles!


    He hesitated for a while, and faltered: "what, I just said wrong, it should be seven bottles of cultivation powder..."


    "Seven bottles! Nima, why don''t you grab it! "


    Tang Yuhuai claps the table angrily and grabs Charlotte''s arm


    "Brother Xia, let''s go! There''s no need to hang yourself in a tree. There are so many stalls here. There must be other healing herbs! "


    Just then, a disgusting voice came:


    "A group of poor people can''t even take out seven bottles of Xiulian powder. Do you want to come to the medicine meeting?"

 Chapter 438

    Huh?


    Charlotte and the man turned to look.


    I saw a handsome young man in a gorgeous dress came over with disdain on his face. He was still coquettishly waving a paper fan in his hand.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    The middle-aged man cried with a smile, "why, Mr. Liu is also interested in my Qilian ginseng?"


    "Cut the crap and wrap it up for me! My father is refining medicine upstairs. He is short of one herb. You are lucky. I have eight bottles of Xiulian powder! "


    Young master Liu didn''t look at them any more. As soon as the paper fan was closed, the servant beside him threw a cloth bag on the table. When the man opened the bag, his face burst into laughter


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Liu, just a moment. I''ll wrap it for you right away! "


    "Hurry up! I can''t spare you for delaying my father''s Alchemy! "


    Liu Yufeng has an unhappy face.


    "What''s wrong..."


    Tang Yuhuai only dares to curse Liu at the bottom of his heart.


    All of a sudden, bang!


    Charlotte smashed a cloth bag on the stand table and said with a smile, "this Qilian ginseng, today, I''m going to win it."


    "Hiss..."


    When the strong man opened his bag, he saw a large row of Xiulian powder, at least ten bottles!


    "Mr. Liu, you are looking at this..."


    The strong man was in a dilemma and looked at Liu Yufeng.


    Tang brothers and sisters are stunned, they did not expect that Charlotte so generous?


    Tang Yuhuai, in particular, has been blinded. He always thinks that Charlotte is an ordinary middle class. He doesn''t want to take out ten bottles of Xiulian powder without blinking his glasses!


    "Son of a bitch! You want to die, don''t you? "


    Liu Yufeng holding a paper fan, glaring, "paralyzed, I''m busy now, I don''t want to force you... Ah Fu!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The servant named Ah Fu took out another cloth bag and said to the stall owner, "here are five bottles of cultivation powder."


    "Good... Good!"


    The strong man stall owner was crazy and laughed in his heart: "a bunch of idiots! A dead Qilian ginseng cheated them out of so much money, ha ha! It''s killing me! "


    you ''re right.


    This Qilian ginseng is indeed necrotic and has no medicinal value.


    If it is used to refine medicine, it will destroy the efficacy of the pill itself.


    It can be said that whoever buys is in bad luck.


    "Pa!"


    Charlotte patted another thing on the table and gently pulled out her hand. "I said, I''m going to get this herb today."


    "This is..."


    The strong man''s stall owner rubbed his eyes and subconsciously called out three words, but he covered his mouth in time, "Tiger... Tiger wolf Dan?"


    "Not bad."


    Ping Jing Road, Charlotte:


    "This is a medium-sized pill, tiger and wolf pill. It can greatly improve the physical fitness of the warrior, especially the fist strength. It can increase by about 15%! It''s worth three months of hard work!


    It''s especially suitable for you as a martial arts practitioner. "


    "Yes! That''s right


    Strong man stall owner excited eyes and nose are red, "tiger wolf Dan, I always dream of one!"


    "Patta."


    The next second, the medicine box containing Qilian ginseng was directly thrown into Charlotte''s arms, and it was too late for the Tang brothers and sisters to persuade them.


    The strong man''s stall owner is holding the tiger and wolf pill. He is like a treasure with tears in his eyes.


    But Liu Yufeng''s face was extremely ugly, "tiger wolf Dan... Boy, who are you?"


    Hulang Dan is famous in the field of physical training! It''s the dream of many warriors.


    Charlotte didn''t give him a bird.


    After he took out the medicine, he threw it back on the table, and then looked at the medicine box carefully.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?"


    The strong man stall owner thinks that Charlotte has found something wrong, and his forehead exudes a layer of sweat. "If you want to feel the loss, I have a star grass and a few blood berries on my side. They are all for you!"


    When he spoke, he held tiger wolf Dan tightly for fear that others would take it away.


    When Charlotte saw him like that, she couldn''t help laughing, "no, I just like this box. It doesn''t matter whether the medicine is or not."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuhuai and Tang genggeng were surprised. What the hell, didn''t you just say that you were in urgent need of a healing medicine?


    At this time, a servant in blue came down the stairs and said something to Liu Yufeng.


    Liu Yufeng gritted his teeth and said, "give me this Qilian ginseng, ten bottles of Xiulian powder!"


    "All right, Mr. Liu, you can take it!"


    The strong man stall owner didn''t expect to have the best of both ends. He was so excited that his nose was bubbling.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yufeng finally glared at Charlotte, took the Qilian ginseng and strode away.


    "This guy''s father, I''ll beat him to death later."


    Charlotte''s face was full of laughter.


    "Ah? Why Tang Yuhuai asked.


    "Naturally, it''s because... That Qilian ginseng has been dead for many days and has no medicinal value."


    "What?"


    The brothers and sisters of the Tang family were stunned and looked at the strong man stall owner in surprise.


    Strong man stall owner also a face ignorant force, Shan Shan looked at Xia Luo, "little, little brother, you, you always know?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Charlotte glanced at him and said with a cold smile, "don''t worry... Your medicine box is also a treasure. I won''t take back the pills."


    "Well, good..."


    Looking at the medicine box in Charlotte''s hand, the strong man''s stall owner was very curious, but he didn''t dare to be greedy any more, so he quickly picked up his things and left Lvliu villa.


    "Brother Xia, isn''t this medicine box an ordinary sandalwood box?"


    Tang Geng Geng looked left and right, but he didn''t see anything different. "How could it be worth a tiger wolf pill..."


    Tiger wolf pill, that''s an authentic pill. The price on the black market is two million yuan!


    "This is no ordinary sandalwood box."


    Charlotte answered her doubts, "it''s called the thousand year agarwood. It''s born with the ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It doesn''t sink in water. It''s immortal for thousands of years... And it''s in this box..."


    "Well?" Tang Yu huaizheng was fascinated by the words, "what''s in the box?"


    "Nothing."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I mean, this box is mixed with many auras of heaven and earth. It can be refined by means, or at least 30 bottles of cultivation powder..."


    "Wow! Master Xia is so powerful


    Tang Geng was directly bluffed by Charlotte, but Tang Yuhuai heard something and immediately led Tang Geng to leave.


    Charlotte had something to say. There was something hidden in the box. He didn''t want to be seen.


    "He''s quite smart."


    As soon as Tang Yuhuai left, Charlotte waved and took out three or five coagulation pills and several bottles of Huichun powder, which were put on the table for sale.


    Then he broke the medicine box in half with a click of his hands.


    A sheet of iron as thin as a cicada''s wing, exposed to the air.


    Charlotte carefully looked at this extremely thin piece of iron. The whole body was made of black iron. It was almost the same thickness as a modern rice paper, and it was engraved with small characters of a few tenths of a millimeter.


    You can''t see clearly with the naked eye. You have to use a magnifying glass.

 Chapter 439

    "Blood follows the magic pupil... Open!"


    Charlotte''s eyes glowed with blood, and the words on the iron sheet were immediately clear.


    "Lead thunder into your body, melt yourself, thunder hand..."


    After a few glances, Charlotte was shocked. It turned out to be a powerful martial art!


    The so-called technique and martial arts means that with the help of the power of the technique and the use of martial arts skills, the power of the moves increases dramatically and the moves are mysterious.


    "There is no name for the martial arts player on the mysterious iron piece. It only records a way to introduce lightning into the body. After refining, he can use his limbs to perform martial arts and release the power of lightning! It not only doubles the lethality, but also has the paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning! "


    "What a magic martial arts..."


    Charlotte was amazed.


    In a moment, he put the mysterious iron into the chaotic space, holding the sandalwood and the box in his right hand. With a little effort, the black fog tentacle emerged and wrapped the sandalwood box layer by layer.


    Within two seconds, the poor agarwood absorbed the aura of a thousand years, and was swallowed up by the black Yazhu.


    "Hello."


    Suddenly, an ethereal and cold woman''s voice sounded in her ear.


    And a little bit of familiarity.


    Raised his head, Charlotte a Leng, the woman in front of the booth is also a Leng, surprised: "it''s you!"


    "Not me!"


    Charlotte quickly denied it.


    "It''s you!"


    In the cold eyes of Mu yuan, a ripple appeared, "in the morning on the bus, you killed the wanted criminal! You are a warrior


    "I''m not a warrior."


    Charlotte shook her head, "beauty, if you don''t buy pills, please leave."


    Although this little girl is beautiful, he is not the one who can''t walk when he sees a woman. He is more afraid of trouble than that.


    "Are you still a pharmacist?"


    Mu yuan''s beautiful eyes flow, gently picked up a jade bottle, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled, "this is coagulation pill, and the quality is very high!"


    "High."


    Charlotte answered faintly.


    "This kid..."


    The two black guards behind muyuan twitched their eyes.


    Their young lady, but mu family''s daughter, the proud goddess of Chuzhou! At ordinary times, there are so many pursuers who can walk around Lvliu villa four or five times. How can this boy react so coldly?


    "Hello, I want to ask you to help me refine a pill! The payment will definitely satisfy you. "


    Muyuan put down the jade bottle.


    "Oh? What kind of pills? "


    Charlotte, what a wonderful way.


    "A high quality pill, Qugu pill."


    Mu yuan opens his mouth lightly, but there is a touch of worry hidden in his eyes.


    "Has someone been tricked?"


    "... don''t worry about it. As long as you can help me refine the Qugu pill, I will give you a hundred million yuan!" Mu Yuan said, "my name is mu yuan. I''m the eldest lady of the Mu family in Chuzhou. You can go outside and inquire about the reputation and property of our Mu family."


    "Ha ha, Miss mu, are you a little naive?"


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile: "refining a high-grade pill, are you kidding me? Do you think I have the ability? "


    He really has the ability to refine a high-grade pill. He only needs to store a lot of real Qi, but this girl looks up to him too much, doesn''t she?


    "May I ask your name?"


    "My name is Luo."


    "OK, master Luo."


    Mu yuan apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear. In fact, I didn''t find you to refine medicine alone, and I gathered five senior pharmacists to complete a Qugu pill."


    "And this kind of operation?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Of course, as long as you run in a little bit, you can do it."


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "in the past two days, I have found four pharmacists at the medicine meeting, and each of them has offered a generous reward. Master Luo, is that ok? "


    "Not interested."


    Charlotte shook her head. "I always like to make medicine alone. I haven''t cooperated with anyone and I don''t want to cooperate. You''d better find another home."


    "You..."


    Mu yuan was half angry.


    After several rounds of searching, the people who still stayed in Lvliu villa were all crooked melons and cracked dates, which she didn''t like at all.


    It''s only the level of Luo. It''s OK.


    "Come on, what on earth are you going to do to help me?" Muyuan clenches Xiuquan. Her grandfather''s time is running out.


    "Well..."


    Charlotte with a touch of fun in the eyes of the delicate body of Mu yuan, played a turn.


    "Shameless!"


    "Beast


    Two guards in black scolded in their hearts.


    "You... You don''t want to..." muyuan also misunderstood, and her pretty face turned red, "no, I can''t! Anything but this


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "I''m not interested in you. I just want something of real value... Like a panacea."


    "Hoo..."


    Muyuan was relieved, and turned his head immediately, "ADA, is there any medicine in the family library?"


    "Miss, it''s gone, and all of them have been taken away by those masters..." a guard in black with short hair said.


    "Damn it


    Mu yuan was so angry that he immediately took out his cell phone and called, "Hello! Linglong... "


    "Yes? OK, I''ll come up at once


    Hang up.


    Mu yuan looks at Xia Luo happily, "little master Luo, have you ever heard of golden fruit?"


    "A high-level medicine, golden fruit? Do you have any


    Charlotte was a little surprised. This thing is rare, and it can refine the "marrow washing pill" in his twelve prescriptions.


    "That''s right!"


    Mu yuan happily said: "my sister just spent 30 million yuan. She picked up a golden fruit from a guy who didn''t know the goods. It was on the third floor."


    "Show me up."


    "Well!"


    Several people went up the stairs.


    There is no elevator in Lvliu villa, only very spacious stairs.


    Just on the third floor, there was a lovely girl with pink carving and jade carving, crying and running towards muyuan, "Wuwuwuwu... Sister, the golden fruit has been robbed!"


    The girl''s name is mu Linglong. She is the second young lady of the Mu family in Qingzhou. She is in the age of cardamom.


    Although he was only 15 years old, he had already shown some beauty, and the marriage promoters almost broke the threshold.


    "Linglong!"


    As soon as Mu yuan''s face changed, he rushed up and knelt down with snow-white long legs. "Linglong, what''s the matter? Who dares to rob our Mu family''s medicinal materials?"


    "That''s the bad guy!"


    Mu Linglong angrily turned his head and pointed to an arrogant and domineering young man in qingpao not far away.


    The young man in green robe, with some evil slaves, was holding the collar of a stall owner and forcing him to sell the herbs at a lower price, otherwise he would walk out of Lvliu villa.


    "Too much!"


    "It''s arrogant. No one comes out to take charge of him?"


    "Well, he''s from Shenfeng valley. Let alone Lvliu villa, no one dares to move him in Jiangnan."


    "Shenfeng Valley is too overbearing!"


    "The first day you come out... Shenfeng Valley is overbearing. It''s not a matter of one or two days."


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    But the young people in qingpao are more arrogant.

 Chapter 440

    "Damn it


    "Not for sale, right? Give me a call!"


    "Fight hard, fight to death!"


    The young man in qingpao''s face changed. He called the evil slave and flattened the stall owner.


    Although the stall owner was a warrior in the early days after tomorrow, the four evil slaves were all warriors in the late days after tomorrow!


    Up three punches and five feet, hit the stall owner half dead!


    "Four days later!"


    "My God


    "Don''t provoke, don''t provoke..."


    "Is this the first sect in Jiangnan, Shenfeng Valley?"


    "Even an elder''s son can take four bodyguards with him when he goes out. It''s too luxurious."


    A lot of people are spitting.


    In the second and third tier cities, the most powerful of all, are willing to be dogs?


    On the other side.


    Muyuan heard that the young man in qingpao was the only son of the five elders of Shenfeng Valley, Liu Yunxiao, and immediately withered.


    "Miss, I went up to fight with them!"


    The guard in black, who is called ADA, gnashes his teeth in anger.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Another guard in black also said.


    "Ah Da, ah Er, don''t be impulsive."


    Mu yuan shook his head. "Even if you are determined to die, it''s just two lives in vain. Shenfeng Valley, our little Mujia, can''t make trouble at all... "


    "Little sister, are you sure golden fruit is in his hands?"


    At this time, Charlotte pointed to Liu Yunxiao and asked Xiangmu Linglong.


    "Yes


    Mu Linglong nodded, then said curiously, "elder brother, you are..."


    "Ma a BA Zi!"


    Before mulinglong finished asking, Charlotte''s face suddenly turned black for two degrees, "whether you are Shenfeng valley or typhoon shelter, dare to rob Laozi''s herbs?"


    "Master Luo! What do you want to do? "


    "Come back!"


    Mu yuan screams for Charlotte desperately, but the latter doesn''t care and goes straight to Liu Yunxiao.


    Liu Yunxiao is calling his men to beat the vendor desperately. The latter is beaten with blood all over his face and asks for mercy, but Liu Yunxiao refuses to let him go.


    "Cao NIMA, dare you not sell the herbs to Laozi? Do you know who Laozi is?"


    "Holy Maple Valley! Have you ever heard of Shenfeng Valley? Idiot, give Ben less! Fight to death


    "Ah... Spare my life! Liu Shao


    A flood of blood splashed out and screamed incessantly.


    Nobody dares to take care of it.


    Just then, a figure came up quickly.


    "You''re the one who took my golden fruit?"


    "Eh?"


    Liu Yunxiao on the spot a Leng, turned his head to get a slap!


    Bang!


    Fly out seven or eight meters on the spot!


    There was an uproar!


    Mu yuan, Mu Linglong and several guards in black were stunned.


    "It''s over..."


    Mu yuan''s face turned white with fright. The first thought in her heart was to run away, but she couldn''t get away anyway. After all, it happened because of her,


    "What to do, this fool, madman, psycho!"


    "It''s the holy Maple Valley! Now our entire Mu family will be buried with him. "


    Mu Linglong looked at Charlotte with a big mouth and a small mouth, and murmured: "big brother is too violent, but he is quite handsome..."


    On the other side.


    Charlotte grabbed Liu Yunxiao''s skirt and slapped him in the face, "Cao NIMA! Dare to rob me! Do you know who I am? "


    "Golden fruit! Give me the golden fruit! Do you hear me


    "Bang!"


    With the last kick, Charlotte kicked Liu Yunxiao out for seven or eight meters, knocked over several tables, and finally lay on the ground, shouting at the top of her voice:


    "A bunch of junks. Come on! Kill him


    Some of them turned around and stared at Charlotte fiercely, hoping to eat him alive.


    "Dare to touch our young master!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Four people figure gather move, at the same time stepping on a strange footwork, attack toward Charlotte!


    "Be careful!"


    Behind him came the cry of Moyuan.


    "Four miscellaneous fish, seek death!"


    Charlotte eyes a Lin, with all people can''t see the speed, continuous four punches!


    Just listen to four dense percussion sound, four evil slaves fly back, each spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    a blow!


    Solve four later martial artists the day after tomorrow!


    Everyone present was surprised, which was totally different from what they expected.


    "Wow! Big brother is so powerful


    Mu Linglong was stunned for a moment, and then cheered for Charlotte.


    "This..."


    Mu yuan is also stupid. He didn''t expect that this man was so strong that he killed four later warriors in an instant.


    Isn''t he a pharmacist? Do you also have martial arts skills?


    Most importantly, how old is he??


    It''s not more than 20 years old at most. It''s terrible to have such talent


    "Son of a bitch, what do you... What do you want to do? I tell you, my name is Liu Yunxiao! My father is the elder of Shenfeng valley. I don''t believe you dare to touch me? "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words fell, Charlotte slapped him on his proud face.


    "You... You''re crazy!"


    Liu Yunxiao stares big eyes and looks at Charlotte inconceivably.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    With this slap, Charlotte used 20% of her strength. Even Liu Yunxiao, a warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow, was also beaten to pieces, his teeth were spitting out, and his blood was still flowing


    "Golden fruit, do you give it or not?"


    Charlotte looked at him without expression.


    "Good... I''ll give it to you! If you have the ability, take it! "


    Liu Yunxiao lost all his teeth, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. He took out a small brocade box from his arms and threw it at Charlotte.


    Charlotte took it in her hand, turned around and left. She didn''t regard Liu Yunxiao as a person at all.


    "Miss mu, we can go."


    Charlotte strode forward and gave a faint smile to muyuan, who turned pale immediately


    Now, I''m dead


    "Mujia!"


    Liu Yunxiao''s eyes were filled with anger. As the largest family in Chuzhou, Mu yuan was the most beautiful woman in Chuzhou. Naturally, he knew


    "Good! Muyuan, you are very good! "


    "Originally, I wanted to chase you slowly, but you forced me! In three days, I will remove the Mu family from Chuzhou City! "


    The fire of anger burned in Liu Yunxiao''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way out of Lvliu villa.


    Mu yuan''s delicate face is as white as paper.


    "This bastard! God forbid, does he have a grudge against our Mu family? "


    "That''s all. First refine the Qugu pill and cure my grandfather... Then see if you want to immigrate abroad..."


    "Alas..."


    Mu yuan shook his head.


    Around, two young lady Mu Linglong is not clear what kind of disaster Mu family is about to encounter, but also a strong boast Charlotte handsome!


    "Brother Xia! I think you and my sister are very suitable, or you can be my brother-in-law! "


    Mu Linglong has a wonderful smile. I don''t know why he was born to see Charlotte.


    "I''m dizzy!"


    When muyuan came out of the gate of the villa, he almost fell down!

 Chapter 441

    After leaving Lvliu villa, Charlotte was taken to the suburb of Chuzhou by a Rolls Royce.


    As one of the two powerful families in Chuzhou, the Mu family has a great influence in Chuzhou, has a profound foundation, and is extremely rich. Therefore, they can afford to hire five pharmacists to refine medicine.


    You know, if you ask a first-class pharmacist to do it once, you can get at least tens of millions of small rewards!


    Needless to say, the medicinal materials are provided by themselves, and the refining waste is not compensated.


    Mu yuan''s eyebrows are locked all the way. She is not worried about money, but about Liu Yunxiao.


    .


    Mujia manor.


    Mu yuan personally introduced Shi pangzi into the manor and came to a simple Pavilion.


    In the spacious hall, there are four old people in all kinds of robes. The average age is over 60 years old, and they are very busy.


    "I, Zhou Yaosheng, have to take the lead in refining Qugu pill this time!"


    "Shit! I''m Zhang Sanfeng, the oldest, the most respected and the chief. There''s no doubt about me! "


    "Come on, a bunch of antiques!"


    "The chief is mine!"


    When she saw the four pharmacists fighting, Mu yuan was embarrassed. She coughed twice and said:


    "Four masters!"


    "Let me introduce to you the fifth pharmacist from my Mu family, little master Luo!"


    Smell speech, four people turn head, the vision sweeps past from Xia Luo body, look everywhere!


    "Master Luo? Where is master Luo? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a person in Jiangnan!"


    "What about people?"


    "Why didn''t you come?"


    Mu Linglong


    Muyuan pointed to Charlotte a little speechless, "master Zhou, Master Zhang, this is little master Luo!"


    "What?"


    Four people immediately what, with incredible eyes looking at Charlotte!


    This kid is the fifth pharmacist?


    Funny!?


    Zhou Yaosheng, a 50 year old pharmacist with a white robe and a goatee, immediately laughed!


    "Miss Moyuan, don''t make fun of us!"


    "How old is this boy? How could it be a pharmacist? "


    "About the age of my grandson!"


    "I guess I can''t even recite Tang tou song!"


    Zhang madman and other three pharmacists all ridiculed.


    No one believes muyuan at all!


    "Little master Luo, look at this..."


    Mu yuan looks at Charlotte with an embarrassed look, which means to let him show his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was not happy, and even despised.


    How dare four apprentices doubt him? How funny!


    "Here it is."


    Big hands.


    Charlotte took a clotting pill directly from heiyazhu and showed it to them, "is that ok?"


    "Is this... Clotting pill?"


    "The quality seems to be quite high."


    "Is this boy really a pharmacist?"


    "Talent overflows!"


    Zhou Yaosheng four people came over, picked up the coagulation Pill on Charlotte''s hand, looked carefully, and then nodded frequently, obviously admitted Charlotte''s identity.


    After all, no one dares to make fun of this kind of thing.


    If a batch of medicinal materials worth several hundred million are destroyed because of Charlotte, his life will be over!


    "All right!"


    Zhou Yaosheng looked at Charlotte haughtily with the appearance of a leading elder brother


    "We can let you participate in the refining of medicine!"


    "However, you are still young, so I don''t think you have much experience!"


    "Well, you''ll be responsible for delivering the medicine, loading the medicine box, attacking and so on."


    This sentence comes out.


    Charlotte''s face suddenly came down!


    Let a senior pharmacist of Yipin give you an apprentice?


    Can you say that?


    "Good."


    Charlotte raised a playful smile around her mouth.


    He just wanted to see how these old people could make a fool of themselves!


    In his blood after the magic pupil, the strength of the four old men, dunxian no doubt, with their skills, even if they work together, simply can''t refine Chu a high-grade pill!


    "Hum!"


    It''s as if I saw Charlotte''s eyes. The pharmacist named Zhang lunatic gave a cold hum!


    "Young man, don''t aim too high!"


    "We should learn a lot from our elders and learn from them."


    "When I was your age..."


    Before she finished speaking, Charlotte couldn''t bear it any more. She yelled!


    "Have you ever finished? Can''t you refine the medicine? "


    "Boy! You... "


    Zhang madman suddenly angry, a shoe puller face rose red!


    "Master Zhang! Master Luo


    Muyuan see the situation is not good, quickly come up to make a round, "or go to prepare it, half an hour later, Danlu room set!"


    "Hum!"


    "Ignorant younger generation!"


    Madman Zhang waved his sleeve angrily and left angrily.


    Zhou Yaosheng, all three of them glared at Charlotte!


    This younger generation, good life, presumptuous!


    After the three left, Mu yuan looked at Charlotte apologetically, "little master Luo, your room is ready. I''ll let Linglong take you."


    "Good!"


    Mu Linglong smiles, takes Charlotte''s hand and says, "brother Luo, come with me!"


    They left the pavilion and walked along the lake corridor to the west wing.


    Mu yuan raised a wry smile from the corner of her lips. "It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen Linglong like a heterosexual..."


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Danlu room.


    Zhou Yaosheng and Zhang lunatic put on the white robes specially used for refining medicine, while Charlotte was still wearing casual clothes and came late.


    "Well! Come so slowly


    "I''m not old, but I''m not young!"


    "It''s unreasonable to ask four seniors to wait for him as a busboy!"


    "Forget it, don''t let this kind of boy brush the sense of existence..."


    The four masters still sneer at Charlotte.


    "Cough!"


    Mu yuan coughed softly. "Five masters, the herbs are ready. Let''s start."


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    After nodding, the four old men face to face, with very serious expressions.


    "Stone, scissors, cloth!"


    "Stone, scissors, cloth!"


    "Stone, scissors, cloth!"


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll take the lead


    The final winner was madman Zhang, who laughed, while the other three beat their chests and feet!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    The Danlu room is very spacious, with a bottle of black Sanyang tripod one person high in the middle, and Charlotte five people sitting around the tripod.


    Before refining, the distribution of medicinal materials has been decided.


    The chief pharmacist, of course, is the hardest medicinal material to be calcined - qianhunguo, yinxuecao.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, is responsible for delivering the medicinal materials, holding the fire plate, and calcining the softest medicinal material, silvermilk stone.


    He''s not upset. He just wants to see how these guys make a fool of themselves.


    "Fierce!"


    With a rising sound of fire!


    Zhang lunatic''s left palm is aimed at the fire, a wisp of real Qi enters and ignites the fire!


    Furnace cauldron heating up quickly!


    Dan furnace room temperature rises to 45 degrees soon!


    Everyone is sweating!

 Chapter 442

    After a while, Mu Linglong couldn''t bear to eat and slipped out.


    Several bodyguards advised muyuan: "Miss, it''s too hot here. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we can just keep an eye on it."


    "No


    Mu yuan shook his head, and her pretty face was flushed by the high temperature. "I want to be here and see the Qugu pill come out with my own eyes!"


    "Alas..."


    The guards shook their heads.


    On the other hand, the process of refining medicine has already begun. Zhang lunatic and Zhou Yaosheng pour real gas into the cauldron one after another to calcine the medicinal materials. Charlotte is responsible for calcining the silver milky stone, which is very easy.


    This bottle tripod, with five calcining rooms, is specially designed for five people.


    The heat is boiling.


    The four old men were soon wet with sweat, and from time to time the maid came forward to wipe their sweat.


    They are all inborn experts, can barely hold on!


    Zhang lunatic, in particular, has a firm eye!


    "I have to refine this Qugu pill successfully!"


    "As long as I succeed, I will be a lunatic, and I will be able to resound through the Dandao world of Jiangnan! When the time comes, there will be countless big bosses and rich people who come to ask me to make medicine! Hey, hey... "


    "We must succeed!"


    While thinking, Zhang madman doubled the input of Qi!


    A purple black fruit on the fire plate is melting at a very slow speed


    as time goes on.


    The moon was hanging high, and there was silence outside the pavilion.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion is very tense!


    "Come on... Come on!"


    Muyuan stands beside the cauldron, and the willow eyebrows are wrinkled into a Sichuan character!


    She can see that Zhang madman seems to be a little unable to hold on, and his face is a little pale!


    "Damn it


    "How can this soul pulling fruit be so hard?"


    "My true Qi is almost exhausted, only three of them have been burned!"


    "There''s only one left. I have to hold on!"


    Zhang madman tried his best to draw Qi from the elixir field. His teeth clenched, and his brain became blue and blue!


    Five people work together to refine medicine, pay attention to close and orderly cooperation!


    Because jiedan has almost abnormal requirements for the temperature of medicinal materials!


    Don''t say that Zhang lunatic, the chief, even Charlotte, who is in charge of the attack, once something goes wrong, it will be fatal to the whole medicine refining process!


    Zhou Yaosheng three people, looking at the Zhang madman who is holding excrement and urine, are nervous and angry!


    At the moment, they can only pray that Zhang lunatic can hold on and don''t fall down!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Chi!"


    With the sound of a balloon leaking, the real Qi input by Zhang lunatic''s palm is quietly interrupted!


    "Miserable!"


    He turned pale!


    It''s all used up!


    Mu yuan also saw this, the heart instantaneous missed beat a beat!


    Her beautiful eyes quickly rose a layer of water mist, red eyes, "or failed..."


    "Grass


    "Crazy Zhang!"


    "You fuckin ''hurt people!"


    Zhou Yaosheng is half dead!


    After six or seven hours of hard work, who is not angry?


    Just as the three of them were ready to give up, a figure suddenly appeared beside Zhang madman!


    "Master Luo?"


    Mu yuan''s beautiful eyes were stunned.


    "The boy?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Is it hard for him to succeed madman Zhang and continue to refine the medicine?"


    Zhou Yaosheng''s eyes turned white. How long can you last with your cultivation?


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Fierce!"


    A translucent white flame emerged from Charlotte''s palm!


    Almost didn''t let Zhang madman, Zhou Yaosheng and others stare their eyes out!!


    The next moment, a terrified cheering burst from their mouths!


    "True Qi turns into flame!"


    "Military general territory!"


    "Poop


    Zhang madman just stood up and fell to the ground!


    "He... He''s a general!"


    "I''m not wrong, am I?"


    "Twenty year old general Jing, how can this be possible?"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    Zhou Yaosheng and others were almost scared out of their wits, and even stopped working in their hands.


    "Master Zhou! Master Ge


    At this time, Mu yuan''s voice came from behind, "hurry up! Follow little master Luo''s steps and continue to refine the medicine! "


    "Oh, good!"


    "Good!"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up


    "Zhang lunatic, you go to replace little master Luo!"


    The four quickly recovered and just continued to refine the medicine!


    "No need!"


    "You four waste firewood, stay away, don''t get in my way!"


    Charlotte scornfully glanced at the four, turned his right palm, and threw a white ginseng fruit into the fire pan of the cauldron.


    "This..."


    "It''s crazy!"


    "Is it difficult that he wants to make this Qugu pill by himself?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Yaosheng and Zhang lunatic were very upset, but they still retreated.


    Mu yuan clenched her fists tightly, and her white face was full of anxiety!


    "Come on..."


    "Lo


    Inside the cauldron.


    White flame and orange flame winding, the temperature is ten times higher than just now, indoor temperature also rose to nearly 50 degrees!


    Zhou Yaosheng and Zhang lunatic can still bear it. Muyuan is just an ordinary person and has to retreat to the door.


    The eyes of the four pharmacists changed from disdain and anger at the beginning to shock and finally to worship!


    Because Charlotte''s method of refining medicine is as beautiful as flowing water. It''s like the painting of literati and the piano playing of gifted scholars and beauties.


    Every moment, every detail, are linked to a perfect point!


    A few hours later.


    In the Far East, a touch of fish belly white rises.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    Outside came the sound of chickens.


    it''s dawn.


    The atmosphere in Kedan''s stove room was tight,


    People don''t even dare to breathe.


    Because the refining of Qugu pill is at the last moment¡ª¡ª


    Jiedan!


    "We must succeed... Master Luo!"


    Muyuan holds her breath and stares at Charlotte''s action. She even thinks: "as long as you can successfully make the Qugu pill, even if you let me make a promise, I''m willing to..."


    Inside the cauldron.


    More than ten groups of colorful liquid medicine, suspended in mid air, gradually integrated together!


    Under the calcination of the real gas flame, the liquid medicine removes impurities bit by bit, hammers the power of the medicine to the extreme, and gradually reduces its volume


    "It''s really hard to get a high quality pill..."


    At this time, Charlotte''s true Qi is close to exhaustion.


    "Coagulation

 Chapter 443

    With his roar!


    The upper tuyere of the cauldron was dashed open by a flame!


    Surrounded by flames, a purple black elixir rises slowly.


    All of a sudden, a bad smell, floating in the furnace room


    "Done?"


    "This... This bad smell!"


    "It''s the unique smell of Qugu pill recorded in the prescription!"


    "It''s really a success!"


    "He''s made a magic pill by himself!"


    "It''s a high quality pill!"


    "Evil! What a monster


    Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Zhou Yaosheng, Zhang lunatic four, tearful, straight to Xialuo kneel down!


    Because it''s so shocking!


    A child in his early twenties made a high-grade pill by himself. It''s so terrible that no one would believe it.


    "Hoo..."


    Charlotte spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, moves lightly with his right hand, and puts the Qugu pill into a jade bottle.


    Turn to Moyuan.


    His face was slightly pale, and it was obvious that he was consuming a lot of energy.


    "Miss mu, I''m lucky to have lived up to my life."


    "This Qugu pill has been refined."


    All of a sudden, muyuan tears such as burst, along the pretty delicate face, down the stream, tick tick hit on the floor.


    "Er, what''s the matter with you..."


    Charlotte just asked, Mu Yuan directly into his arms.


    "Thank you!"


    "Master Luo!"


    "Thank you so much, you are the forever benefactor of our Mu family!"


    At the sight of the sobbing beauty in her arms, Charlotte smiles bitterly.


    ¡­


    Then.


    Several people came to a room near the lake in the manor.


    "Miss."


    "Miss."


    Two servant girls are waiting outside the door. When they see muyuan coming, they bow and say hello.


    "Well."


    Mu yuan nodded and took Charlotte into a simple bedroom. Mu Linglong followed.


    On a big bed, there was an old man who was terminally ill.


    In his seventies, he lost all his hair.


    His whole body was bony, his skin was pale and full of spots, and his eyes were closed tightly. He looked as if he had driven back to the West.


    He is the contemporary master of Mu family, Mu Qingyun.


    Beside the hospital bed, there were several middle-aged men and women, crying and howling in thunder and rain. Among them, there was an old man in white coat in his sixties who was feeling his pulse.


    "Old Chu, how is he?"


    Mu yuan came forward and asked.


    The old man in white coat shook his head. "There''s still no sign of awakening. Don''t blame me for being so talkative. You''d better prepare well for the future... This bloodthirsty poisonous insect is really vicious!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Smell speech, a few uncles cry more fierce.


    "No!"


    Muyuan TANKOU gently opened, "I will never give up my grandfather until the last moment! Little master Luo has just made a magic elixir. Let me have a try! "


    "Xiao Yuan, you are making a fool of yourself!"


    Uncle Mu long glared at her angrily


    "Don''t waste the family''s money. What kind of pills are you superstitious about? Even the thoracic surgery experts in Chuzhou City have no way to take the things in my grandfather''s body. What''s the use of a pill? "


    The speaker is a middle-aged greasy man who thanks for the top and scolds Mu yuan angrily.


    "Uncle, listen to me! Qugu pill is a panacea to deal with Gu insects. It will definitely drive them out! " Mu yuan argued.


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t toss about..."


    Second aunt is a whole body pearly woman, while crying, said: "let grandfather go, this life, he is hard enough."


    "No way!"


    "Whenever there is a chance of life, I will try it!"


    Mu yuan is so angry that she bites her silver teeth!


    She knew that these uncles and uncles were dying in their hearts! They are easy to divide up!


    She was angry, but she couldn''t say it.


    At this time, with a strong voice of irony, pierced this layer of window paper!


    "A bunch of Oscar winners!"


    "I don''t cry like a little mourning, at least squeeze out some tears!"


    They turned to see Charlotte embracing her arms with a sneer and disdain on her face.


    Uncle, uncle, aunt, aunt and so on a large group of relatives, are angry, pointing at Charlotte scold!


    "Who is this kid?"


    "How dare you talk nonsense here!"


    "Somebody, get out of here!"


    "The boy was brought in by Xiao Yuan!"


    "Is that Xiao Yuan''s boyfriend?"


    "Xiao Yuan, what does your boyfriend mean by that?"


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with us, you can say it!"


    A group of relatives screamed angrily!


    At this moment, Mu yuan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He shoves the prepared Qugu pill into Mu Qingyun''s mouth!


    "Xiaoyuan, you!"


    Uncle Mu Long''s eyes were wide open, and he raised his palm to slap Mu yuan in the face!


    Pop!


    Charlotte does not know when to appear in the side of Mulong, seize his wrist, gently twist!


    "Ah..."


    Mulong directly fractured his wrist and fell to the ground with a puff, grinning and staring at Charlotte!


    "Son of a bitch! You... You want to die! "


    "Call me!"


    "Fight me to death!"


    In the corner of the bedroom, several big bodyguards came forward immediately and walked towards Charlotte!


    "Smelly boy... Dare to do it here?"


    "The dead and the dead!"


    "Break your limbs and throw them out of Mu''s house!"


    Several uncles and uncles look very grim!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Mu Qingyun''s body on the bed trembles violently, and his old eyes stare at him!


    "Ah! Grandfather! Grandfather


    Mu Linglong was the first to react and cried, "are you OK, Grandpa, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Grandfather?"


    Mu yuan''s heart is also pulled up, and her beautiful eyes are full of worries.


    After all, this Qugu pill is her first use!


    It''s all about gambling!


    "Little kite!"


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    "I tell you, you killed my grandfather!"


    Uncles and uncles are angry!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, accompanied by a cry of pain, Mu Qingyun chest, there is a triangular head of insects, about the size of soybeans, broken out!


    It fought its life to escape, just like meeting a natural enemy!


    "Ah! This... This is! Bloodthirsty


    The old man with the surname Chu''s eyes widened and exclaimed in surprise: "the elixir of the eldest lady is really effective!"

 Chapter 444

    "What


    All of a sudden, several uncles and uncles were very ugly!


    Even a few wanted to reach out and press the insect back!


    Within two seconds, the insect crawled out of Mu Qingyun''s chest, flapped its wings and fled out of the window!


    "Want to go?"


    Charlotte''s figure moved, swept to the window, stretched out two to hold it!


    The old man, surnamed Chu, yelled: "don''t touch me, little friend!"


    "Hum, the dead thing! He didn''t know how terrible the insects were? " Murong was angry in his heart. "How could he touch it with his hand?"


    In full view of the public.


    That triangle head, whole body blood red bug, open sharp mouth, want to bite Charlotte''s skin!


    "Eight unique skills, burning hands!"


    Charlotte''s heart moved. The temperature of her right hand rose rapidly, and her skin was red like a hot iron.


    "Squeak..."


    Under the high temperature, the bloodthirsty insects struggled desperately and made a sharp whistling sound. Soon they were cooked.


    Charlotte threw it into the trash.


    "This..."


    People are a little confused.


    This boy''s hand can turn into a soldering iron. Is it the warlock in Lingnan?


    "Yuan er..."


    At this time, a feeble old voice sounded from the bed.


    Everyone is surprised!!


    "Grandfather!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Grandfather!"


    Mu yuan and Mu Linglong rushed up and cried with tears.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how do you feel?"


    Mu yuan held the old man''s right hand tightly. In her beautiful eyes, joy, shock and heartache mixed.


    "Dad


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    "Dad, how do you feel?"


    A group of relatives rushed up, shouting dad and dad in their mouth, but the heart was like a dog! It''s going to explode!


    "Go away..."


    Mu Qingyun gently spits out a word.


    "Dad! What did you say? "


    Mu long didn''t hear clearly, so he put his ear close to him.


    "I told you to get out of here!"


    Mu Qingyun doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He suddenly sits up from the bed and roars at Mu Long''s ears!


    "Besides yuan Er, Linglong, this little brother!"


    "Others! Get out of here! "


    This roar, mixed with endless anger!


    Although he is in a coma these days, he can hear people around him talking!


    These unfilial children and grandchildren quarreled with each other at his bedside more than once because of the distribution of family property. Only two grandchildren, Mu yuan, really cared about him.


    "I tell you!"


    "After Qingyun died, I left all my property to yuan''er and Linglong!"


    The skinny old man''s face was distorted by great anger. "You people, don''t want to get a cent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu long and others suddenly turned black.


    "Not yet!"


    With another roar, Mulong and others walked away, looking more and more ugly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just as they left, Mu Qingyun coughed violently.


    Mu yuan and Mu Linglong rush up!


    "Grandfather!"


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. You''ve just recovered!"


    Seeing two good granddaughters, Mu Qingyun''s face was slightly better. However, the serious injury in his body still made him feel painful.


    "Let me have a look."


    Charlotte went to the bed, opened the blood after the pupil, scanned the old man''s body, and then gently raised eyebrows!


    in a disastrous state!


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    "Hiss..."


    Charlotte shook her head slightly, and while inputting medical Qi into the old man''s body, she exclaimed:


    "Old man, fortunately you are a warrior in the innate state. Otherwise, ten ordinary people would have gone to earth for a long time!"


    "Ha ha, life shouldn''t be cut off!"


    Mu Qingyun seems to be very clear about his injury, a smile.


    "Young man, listen to yuan''er, can you make Qugu pill?"


    "Well, sort of." Charlotte nodded.


    Mu Qingyun was surprised. He was a pharmacist at a young age!


    "Are you from Shenfeng Valley?"


    "No


    Charlotte shook her head. "I''m just an idle pharmacist."


    "Idle pharmacist?"


    "I think it''s a chance encounter, or someone who''s good at it."


    Mu Qingyun turned his eyes and made a quick decision!


    "Yier, Linglong! Get your hands here. "


    "Oh... Oh, good!"


    Two beauties, one big and one small, do it quickly.


    Pop!


    Which think, Mu green cloud twinkling of an eye put their hand, put into the hand of Xia Luo!


    Three people suddenly a little muddled force!


    Charlotte was holding two soft hands. "You are..."


    "Grandfather! You... What are you doing? "


    Mu yuan''s pretty face turned red, but mu Linglong held Charlotte with a big smile.


    "Yuan''er, don''t talk."


    Mu Qingyun waved his hand and looked at Charlotte seriously


    "Little brother! I know how serious my injury is. That bloodthirsty insect has already devoured my life! "


    "Now, I can be said to be back in the light, all in one breath! I think I''ll leave in the next two days! "


    "Grandfather --!"


    Mu yuan is angry and anxious!


    Mu Qingyun ignored her and continued: "as you saw just now, I have no ability to raise a group of ambitious wolves! I''m going to leave all my property to yuan''er and Linglong after I die!


    As long as you marry my two granddaughters! My Mujia''s 10 billion assets will be yours in the future! "


    "Wow..." Mu Linglong opened her mouth.


    "Grandfather!"


    Mu yuan''s face turned red.


    My mind is in a mess!


    She''s known Charlotte for less than a day! Getting married? This... This... This is too fast!


    "Little brother!"


    "Please


    "I can see that you have extraordinary skills. You will take good care of Linglong and yuan''er!"


    Mu Qingyun holds Charlotte''s hand tightly!


    If you don''t agree, I won''t let go!


    Charlotte died speechless and sighed: "old man, even miss mu, the second miss is only 14 or 15 years old at most, and she is still under the legal age of marriage! It''s against the law


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingyun has a black line.


    "Little brother, do you think I still care about these things when I am in this position?"


    "I can''t promise that."


    Charlotte shakes her head and refuses. She pulls out her hand and stops inputting medical Qi.


    Mu Qingyun just wants to talk again. Charlotte raises her hand to stop him and smiles.


    "Sir, you''d better look at your injury first."


    "What?"


    Mu Qingyun was stunned when he heard the speech. He quickly looked inside, and then glared at his eyes!


    "My internal injuries... Are under control!"


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?"


    Mu Qingyun points to Charlotte with trembling fingers, and his face is at a loss.


    "Ha ha."


    "Old man, I have sewed up all the places in your body that were bitten by insects with special methods."


    "You only need to rest for half a year, and then you can recover."


    Charlotte smiles smugly.


    "Really?"


    Moyuan is very happy to see that his grandfather can recover?


    "Well, I send four." Charlotte road.


    "The wounds in my body really don''t hurt any more..."


    Mu Qingyun looked at Charlotte dully with an unbelievable expression: "little brother, you are really a means to cure immortals!"


    Charlotte wanted to be polite!


    A servant came into the bedroom recklessly with a pale face!


    "No, sir!"


    "The people of Shenfeng valley have come to our door!"


    ??

 Chapter 445

    "What


    Mu Qingyun almost jumped out of bed when he heard the three words of Shenfeng Valley!


    Cold sweat on my face!


    Shenfeng Valley, it''s the biggest force in the south of the Yangtze River, and it''s always overbearing. How did they come here?


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qingyun asked quickly.


    "Sorry... Grandfather!"


    Muyuan pretty face is also pale, "we and Linglong in green willow villa to buy Herbs, provoked the God Maple Valley liuyunxiao!"


    "Liu Yunxiao..."


    Mu Qingyun''s forehead, bean sized sweat, constantly seeping out.


    "Is Liu Yunxiao''s father like the five elders of Shenfeng Valley? It''s over... "


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    Mu Linglong doesn''t understand the horror of Shenfeng Valley at all, so she hugs Mu Qingyun''s arm.


    "Er, that..."


    At this time, Charlotte opened her mouth and said awkwardly, "to be exact, I beat Liu Yunxiao. It has nothing to do with your Mu family."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll go out and talk to them now."


    "I''ll fight with Charlotte to the end!"


    I''m X!


    dizzy!


    Mu Qingyun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, who was his Savior, he would jump on him and fight for his life!


    "Grandfather, what shall we do?"


    Mu yuan''s pretty face was filled with deep worry, "little master Luo is fighting for medicinal materials for our Mu family after all, we can''t ignore him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingyun shook his head and his face was very solemn


    "I admire Qingyun for abandoning my life-saving benefactor. Isn''t that the kind of person who breaks the bridge across the river?"


    "Yuan''er, Linglong, help me up!"


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    With the help of his two granddaughters, Mu Qingyun stood up and put on his robe.


    Charlotte was speechless: "in fact, you don''t have to move, let me go out and kill them."


    Wen Yan!


    Mu Qingyun''s body stagnated, "little master Luo, what do you say?"


    "Do you know who''s out there?"


    "Shenfeng Valley is one of the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, which has the longest history and the greatest influence! Not to mention the generals, even the legendary masters... "


    "Forget it, you''re not a martial arts practitioner. You don''t understand when I tell you this..."


    Charlotte: --


    ¡­


    Then.


    With the help of Mu yuan and Mu Linglong, Mu Qingyun hobbles and comes to the front yard of the manor with a crutch.


    At this time, with a group of uncles and uncles, as well as Zhou Yaosheng, Zhang lunatic and other alchemists, Mulong is confronting people from Shenfeng Valley!


    The gate of the manor.


    There are only three people, a bruised Liu Yunxiao, a swordswoman with arms around her, and a green robed old man in his fifties!


    The old man looked angry and held a silver sword.


    Although he is as thin as firewood, he is not afraid of dozens of acquired martial arts, and even a few congenital martial arts!


    Like a giant, standing in front of a group of kindergarten children.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad! Why are you up! "


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Mu long and others rushed over and surrounded Mu Qingyun, one by one worried.


    "Dad! Why did the people of Shenfeng Valley come to visit? "


    "Have we offended them somewhere?"


    Mulong''s brain is full of sweat!


    Shenfeng Valley, a giant that has been handed down for hundreds of years, monopolizes the terrible existence of Dandao in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if you stretch your toes, you can crush their Mu family!


    Mu Qingyun is silent and just goes forward.


    "The 13th generation of Mu family leader, Mu Qingyun, see Liu Changlao!"


    Plop!


    Mu Qingyun kneels on the ground directly!


    "Liu Changlao!"


    "Surnamed Liu, is Liu Yuan, the five elders of Shenfeng Valley in charge of Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    "My God, my God!"


    "My mother!"


    "The five elders of Shenfeng Valley sent out in person!"


    "Is our family going to be destroyed?"


    A group of uncles and uncles, such as Mulong, were frightened and yelled.


    Mu yuan''s pretty face is white!


    She wanted to buy a ticket and fly to the United States immediately after her grandfather was cured, but she didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon!


    Can run


    The old man in qingpao glanced at Mu Qingyun, "are you the master of Mu family? Do you know that you have committed a capital crime by admiring your family? "


    "My son Liu Yunxiao! In the green willow villa, I''ve been beaten like this by your admirers! "


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to hand over the sinner."


    Boom!


    Stop talking!


    A terrible fierce momentum swept out of his thin body!


    There is a kind of arrogance in the world!


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Mu long Mu yuan Mu Linglong and others, all out of control, knelt on the ground!


    All the faces are white without a trace of blood!


    Mu Qingyun left recently, even a mouthful of blood spurted out directly!


    His eyes are full of great fear!


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat!


    "This... This is..."


    "Sword power!"


    Not far away Charlotte, tone dignified to spit out these two words!


    "Well?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyes swept in the past, frowning!


    This boy, in the center of his sword power, didn''t kneel down? Just pale!


    Look at his age, but in his early twenties, how can he stand up to his sword?


    It''s just a mu family. Is it so arrogant?


    And Charlotte, also did not expect, God Maple Valley ranked fifth elder, mastered the terrible sword power!


    Needless to say, there must be one or two masters among the three elders + Valley master!


    This strength is really catching up with their quicksand


    "Dad


    "That''s him!"


    Liu Yunxiao also saw Charlotte, the only one standing on his knees. He pointed to him and yelled:


    "That''s him! He''s the one who robbed me of my golden fruit! "


    "Kill him!"


    "No! Don''t kill him. I''ll torture him and make him live like death! "


    what?!


    It was this boy who beat Master Liu!


    Mu long and others were shocked and furious!


    Immediately, they all turned their heads and glared at Charlotte with a kind of extremely resentful eyes, hoping to tear him to pieces!


    Just listen to Charlotte''s smile


    "Golden fruit, you snatched it from Mu Linglong. Do you mean it''s yours?"


    "It''s shameless and invincible!"


    Mu Linglong knelt on the ground and raised her face stubbornly, "that''s it! It''s shameless. I bought the golden fruit first


    "Elder Liu, actually you should thank me!"


    In the eyes of the Mu family, Charlotte continued:


    "I helped you to discipline your son today, and it was a light hand! If one day you meet a grumpy brother, he will be killed by your son in a rage! How can I speak so well? "


    "Fart you!"


    Liu Yunxiao burst out a roar, "my father is the five elders of Shenfeng Valley, who beat me! It''s a dead end! "


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte disdained, "God Maple Valley is powerful, but the world is big, more powerful than God Maple Valley, I don''t know how much! I advise you to keep a low profile

 Chapter 446

    "Son of a bitch!"


    "How arrogant you are!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Yuan was furious, and suddenly burst out a sword force twice as strong as before!


    It''s like an old mountain, falling from the sky!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Mu Qingyun, Mu yuan, Mu Linglong and others, as well as Zhou Yaosheng and Zhang madman, all face pain and vomit blood!


    Sword power, it''s terrible!


    "Elder Liu!"


    "We are invited by Miss Mu to come here to refine the medicine. It has nothing to do with us. We will leave first!"


    Zhou Yaosheng and other four pharmacists all got up and left!


    "Did I let you go?"


    "Little red!"


    Liu Yuan a light chide!


    The woman swordsman in strong clothes around her, with her long sword coming out of the sheath, has a breath of chilling light, straight to the back of a madman!


    "Liu Changlao!"


    Crazy Zhang is shocked!


    As soon as she gathered her true Qi and wanted to resist, the female swordsman''s figure was like a ghost, and all of a sudden she came around behind him!


    Puff!


    Sharp blade, pierce through the heart!


    "Ah..."


    Madman Zhang screamed, and his eyes fell to the ground!


    "Lao Zhang!"


    Zhou Yaosheng turned back and roared, his eyes almost split!


    "Don''t worry, you''re next"


    The swordswoman pulled out her sword with a sneer and licked the tip of it. She was very abnormal!


    Two minutes later, Zhou Yaosheng''s three pharmacists all fell into the pool of blood.


    turn in one''s grave.


    They couldn''t imagine that they just came to Mu''s home to make a medicine, but they didn''t get the reward, so they set foot on the road of huangquan


    The female swordsman has the strength of congenital middle stage. Her sword skill is passed down by Liu Yuan himself, and she is his personal guard!


    "Master!"


    "Shall I get rid of the boy first?"


    The female swordsman came back and looked at Charlotte with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her killing intention was surging.


    "Well." Liu Yuan nodded gently.


    The female swordsman drew her bloody sword and walked towards Charlotte with a smile!


    "Boy, how do you want to die?"


    "I want to choke with milk!"


    Charlotte glanced at her fiery figure and said something!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone is stunned!


    What''s the time for you to tell dirty jokes?!


    The swordswoman was stunned for a long time, looking at Charlotte''s eyes, this just reflected!


    Pretty face into a layer of ice!


    "You want to die!"


    Shua!


    A stab!


    Fast as lightning!


    Take Charlotte''s throat!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu yuan and Mu Qingyun, anxious roar!


    But in their eyes, Charlotte was just a pharmacist. At most, he had the early cultivation, and was not good at fighting.


    Facing such a fierce bodyguard, I''m dead.


    "Hum, it''s too cheap to let red sister kill him like this!" Liu Yunxiao is not happy.


    In this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Sword power!"


    "Burst out!"


    Charlotte, hold on!


    In a flash!


    The huge sword power of zhamuhao pill absorbed by heiyazhu, like a volcano, erupted!


    It''s like half of the surging sea, squeezing the female swordsman''s body madly!


    "What?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The swordswoman is like stepping on the glue. She can''t move any more!


    Hot body, shivering!


    I can''t even hold the sword!


    "What!?"


    Liu Yuan was the first to burst out with a roar!


    Eyes almost protrude!


    Sword power!


    This young man, with sword power, how can it be!!


    "Plop!"


    The swordswoman fell on her knees, shivering like a mouse in front of an old cat


    "Yes... I''m sorry! My Lord


    "I... I, I..."


    "I didn''t know you were..."


    The swordswoman was so scared that she was incoherent!


    Tears are pouring out!


    She didn''t expect to die. She was just in the middle of her life. One day, she would fight a military general!


    Isn''t this the old man hanging himself for death?!


    "Bully!"


    "Dragon drill!"


    "Dead!"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, the murderous spirit is strong. Holding up her right fingers, she is filled with genuine Qi and runs down the swordswoman''s chest!


    The power is no less than a mechanical electric drill!


    Puff!


    "Little red!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, and a trace of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master... Master..."


    The swordswoman stretched her hand to Liu Yuan''s direction, and her chest gushed with blood. She soon lost her strength to move.


    Slender arms, fell to the ground, dead.


    Charlotte took out his hand, dripping with blood, just like Shura''s hand!


    Immediately, he slowly took out a towel from the chaotic space and wiped his hands.


    The silence of death!


    Sword power + true Qi


    Nobody thought of it.


    This seemingly ugly boy turned out to be a general!


    And he is also a general who understands the sword power!


    And five elder Liu Yuan, equal!


    no


    Charlotte''s sword power is even better than Liu Yuan''s!


    "He... He is?"


    "General?"


    "My God! Heaven


    More than a dozen uncles, such as Mulong, are going crazy!


    Even if Mu yuan had seen Charlotte''s method of transforming Qi into flame, she was shocked at the moment!


    She didn''t know much about the ancient martial arts world and didn''t realize how strong the generals were.


    "... creak! Creak


    Liu Yunxiao''s teeth are rattling!


    "Dad! Kill him


    "Revenge for red sister!"


    Pa -!!


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yuan slapped Liu Yunxiao directly and pulled him out more than ten meters away!


    How powerful is the general?


    Liu Yunxiao''s mouth was sucked to pieces!


    Gums fall off, teeth collapse!


    Looking at Liu Yuan with blood in his mouth!


    "Shut up


    Liu Yuan glared at him and scolded him in his heart!


    How can I have such a fool?!


    For a maid!


    Fighting with a general?


    Are you out of your mind or am I out of my mind?


    What''s more, such a young man is a military general. What a terrible background he has behind him? Have you ever thought about it?


    Liu Yuan turned his head and looked at Charlotte solemnly.


    "Young and in the rank of general, who are you?"


    "My identity, as a new general, is not worth knowing."


    Charlotte made a very pretentious remark.


    It''s all over the place!


    Everyone thinks Charlotte''s crazy!


    How dare you abuse a general like this?!


    "Good boy!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Do you know that I am the five elders of Shenfeng Valley?"


    "The power behind you is stronger than Shenfeng Valley!"


    Liu Yuan was so angry that he spread his arms as if all the world were in his arms.


    "Oh?"


    "Shenfeng Valley, very powerful?"


    "Kunlun, have you heard of it?"


    Charlotte said disapprovingly.


    Kunlun kingdom!


    These three big characters, like a brand iron, were printed in his mind!


    He''s thunderstruck!


    "Excuse me!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After that, Liu Yuan strode to Liu Yunxiao. After lifting him up, he strode out of the gate of Mu''s house without looking back!


    Mu Qingyun: "I''m not sure."


    Mu long: "I''m not sure."


    Mu yuan


    All the children of Mu family are ignorant.


    What the hell?


    A Kunlun Kingdom frightens the five elders of Shenfeng valley like this?


    Kunlun, isn''t it Dashan?

 Chapter 447

    "Hoo..."


    "Fortunately, I''m strong enough!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t scare this grandson away!"


    Charlotte was relieved.


    Kunlun kingdom is a secret world of Chinese summer.


    When he was very young, he overheard the conversation between Jiuye and liquor, and mentioned the Kunlun kingdom.


    In the Kunlun realm, there are grotesque landscapes, immortals looming, and sects as numerous as a cow''s hair. If you pull out any one, you can easily crush Shenfeng Valley!


    Of course, it can also crush their quicksand!


    However, when Charlotte often asked about the Kunlun kingdom later, Jiuye avoided talking about it, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Master Luo..."


    At this time, Mu Qingyun''s trembling voice sounded in Charlotte''s ear.


    "Well?"


    Charlotte turned her head.


    "Plop!"


    I saw Mu Qingyun with a large group of children of Mu family kneeling in front of Charlotte!


    "I don''t know if the general is here!"


    "Atonement in all hope!"


    Mu Qingyun although seriously injured, but still strong support body, kneel to make amends!


    Mu long and others are too scared to move, like a mouse hiding in a corner, shivering!


    "Come on, old man, get up first!"


    Charlotte helps Mu Qingyun up.


    Mu yuan and Mu Linglong stand up.


    Mulong also stood up.


    "Did I make you stand up?"


    "Kneel down!"


    Charlotte glared at the dragon!


    A wisp of sword, like a heavy hammer, swung fiercely on Mulong''s head!


    Bang!


    Get him back on his knees!


    "And you..."


    "I knelt down neatly for you!"


    Charlotte''s fierce and cruel eyes swept the spot!


    Shivering!


    Dare not move!


    Under the pressure of generals, even those who are born with martial arts are weak as ants!


    Even if a dozen of them run away separately, Charlotte can kill them all before they run out of the yard!


    "Kneel down for a day! It''s a punishment for you


    Said Charlotte.


    "Kneel for a day?"


    A few beautiful women, who are usually in good health, are whirling in front of their eyes


    Later, with the help of his two granddaughters, Mu Qingyun returned to the bedroom of the west chamber.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again..."


    Mu Qingyun was lying on the bed with a frightening white face.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Mu yuan and Mu Linglong cry bitterly, because Mu Qingyun is like this now, and may die at any time!


    "General, my grandfather, what''s the matter with him?"


    Mu yuan is worried to death.


    My grandfather was not in good health. He was angry with my uncle and uncle. He had to bear the power of Liu Yuan''s sword... She was really worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not very optimistic."


    Charlotte frowned and turned to Moyuan


    "Well, Miss mu, you can use the fastest speed to prepare bailing fruit, clotting grass and purple hazel flower for me..."


    Charlotte reported more than a dozen kinds of herbs at a time, and Mu yuan quickly took his mobile phone and wrote them down.


    "Plus a hundred year old ginseng, the higher the year, the better."


    "Hurry up."


    "Good! I''m going now! "


    Mu yuan nodded, ran out of the room, dried his tears and began to work.


    "General, this is..."


    Mu Qingyun''s eyes burst out with a wisp of light. Is it true that his old bone can be saved?


    "Don''t worry, I''m a miracle doctor!"


    "I''ve decided to help you. You can''t die!"


    Charlotte drew a confident smile from the corner of her mouth.


    A few hours later.


    Charlotte swallows a pill of Huitian pill and fills up her Qi.


    Muyuan spent hundreds of millions, using all the relationship and energy of the Mu family to gather all the herbs needed by Charlotte!


    In the furnace room.


    "Well, five hundred years of ginseng, not bad!"


    At this time, Charlotte put on a black robe and sat cross legged in front of a bottle of cauldron, carefully examining the ginseng in her hand.


    Muyuan is waiting for her.


    Give me a flick.


    A flame of real gas shoots into the fire.


    Fierce!


    Fire around!


    Dan furnace room temperature, with a rocket like speed, up!


    Charlotte''s skill of refining medicine is very skillful, just like the art of flowing water.


    One by one, the medicinal materials are put into the market, and the flame rises in an orderly way.


    All of a sudden, Mu yuan''s breath came from behind his ears!


    Charlotte said


    "Miss mu, you don''t have to fight like this. You can go outside and wait."


    "The temperature here has reached 50 degrees centigrade. You are an ordinary person..."


    "No!"


    Mu yuan gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I want to stay by the side of the general!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte shook her head and left her alone.


    A few hours later, Charlotte ran out of steam.


    A milky pill, spurting from the top!


    Flame transpiration, clouds such as Xia, xiaohuandan around, as if surrounded by layers of auspicious clouds!


    "Take it!"


    Charlotte pale face, a faint smile, immediately waving sleeve robe, small also Dan intake jade bottle.


    Turn around!


    Charlotte was stunned!


    I saw Mu yuan standing there, graceful and delicate, soaked with sweat.


    She was already wearing green silk tulle, soaked in sweat, and even could see the black belt inside


    White forehead, sweat dripping, hair ridge messy.


    The frowning willow eyebrows give people a sense of pity


    "General, what are you looking at?"


    Mu yuan''s arms covered her chest and her face was a bit shy.


    "Cough, nothing."


    "Here you are!"


    Charlotte threw the jade bottle, and Mu yuan hurriedly picked it up in her arms, "this pill is called xiaohuandan! Take it and give it to the old man. He will recover in three days. "


    "Three days?"


    Mu yuan Leng for a moment, thought he heard wrong.


    "Besides, help me prepare a room. I need a rest."


    Continuous refining of two high grade pills, not to mention the elixir, even the spirit is almost overdrawn!


    "Good... Good! General, I''ll get ready right away! "


    Mu yuan first rushed to give the pill to Mu Qingyun, and then went to clear up the room for Charlotte.


    ¡­


    In half an hour.


    The main Pavilion of Mujia manor, the highest floor.


    In a room comparable to a five-star presidential suite, Charlotte sits cross legged. As soon as she pushes the window, there are waterside pavilions and the beautiful scenery of empty mountains and birds.


    "Gulu."


    Charlotte swallows a pill to return to heaven, closes her eyes, and urges the rapid refining of "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue".


    Before long, Charlotte''s field was filled with Qi!


    "It''s worthy of being a high-quality pill. Its resilience is amazing!"


    "A pill is so powerful..."


    "Second grade pills, third grade pills, fourth grade pills and fifth grade pills... It''s hard to imagine what a magical and magnificent scene it is at the end of the pill road!"


    "Yes


    When Charlotte was sighing about the boundlessness of Dan Dao, she suddenly thought of something!


    "Yesterday in Lvliu villa, I bought a pearl. There was a piece of iron in the medicine box, wasn''t there?"


    "I almost forgot!"


    He said.


    Charlotte a show hand, a thin as cicada wings of mysterious black iron, appear in the palm.


    "Blood follows the magic pupil!"


    "Go


    The black blood lines are full of eyeballs!


    Under the gaze of super vision, he found that this mysterious black iron sheet is covered with a layer of strange energy!


    Like a layer of invisible fog, blocking his line of sight!


    "Blood follows the magic pupil!"


    "Push with all your strength!"


    Charlotte crazy operation "Yiqi Guiyuan Jue", canthus, two eyeballs thoroughly into a blood black!


    Shua!


    Eyes suddenly through the fog, see a large number of small words inside!


    Four big words, take the lead!


    Hand of thunder!

 Chapter 448

    "This is... Martial arts?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Joy soon appeared in my heart. Unexpectedly, a few bottles of inferior cultivation powder changed into a mysterious martial art.


    It''s a good deal!


    Try your best to urge the blood to follow the magic pupil. The real Qi is consumed too fast. Charlotte quickly writes down all the small words recorded inside the black iron sheet!


    "Hoo


    Close the blood after the magic pupil, Charlotte long breath.


    Eyes burst with ecstasy!


    "It''s not ordinary martial arts!"


    "It''s the legendary martial arts skill!"


    Charlotte is so excited!


    He saw it in the quicksand database!


    There are two ways to kill enemies in this world, one is martial arts, the other is technique!


    Martial arts is a kind of martial arts move that displays Qi through various moves!


    And the technique, is to rely on a strong spiritual force, to capture the five elements between heaven and earth, to display a powerful element class attack!


    The law of martial arts, is the integration of martial arts and art means to kill the enemy!


    In China, it''s called practicing martial arts!


    In foreign countries, it''s called magic martial arts!


    The combination of law and martial arts, magic and martial arts can double the power of moves!


    It is often studied by some gifted martial artists or warlocks and used as a trump card to kill the enemy!


    "Unexpectedly, a martial art is hidden in a small medicine box."


    "Look at the cultivation methods."


    Charlotte quickly closed her eyes and began to study the steps of cultivation by relying on her strong memory.


    "Hiss..."


    "Absorb thunder?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Dog dagger! You''re not digging me, are you


    Charlotte opened her eyes and yelled!


    He saw it in the secret book!


    Lead thunder to cross the body!


    Refining thunder is stored in the giant bone acupoint of the back shoulder. Release it through martial arts!


    If it is used by a late born warrior, its power will be enough to kill a general!


    Of course, the premise is to hit the general!


    "Power, it''s good."


    "It''s just that this cultivation method is too anti-human to absorb thunder... Isn''t it seeking death?"


    Charlotte shivered!


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on his right hand!


    by the way!


    Heiyazhu, should be able to absorb thunder!


    Maybe it can really lead thunder to cross the body!


    Do what you say!


    Charlotte quickly took out his mobile phone and inquired about the weather forecast!


    "The day after tomorrow evening, there will be a thunderstorm!"


    "It''s you!"


    There was a flash in Charlotte''s eyes!


    ¡­


    Eight in the evening.


    Mulong and others are still kneeling in the front yard of the manor.


    After having a meal, Charlotte went to the Houshan hot spring.


    Mujia manor, with mountains and rivers, has unique scenery.


    According to Mu yuan, the whole qingniu mountain in the back was bought by their Mu family as a private property.


    "Rich people really enjoy it."


    "Buy a big mountain to play."


    Charlotte, with her bare upper body, leans on the pebbles beside the hot spring, with a thick towel on it.


    Mu yuan is kneeling on the ground and massaging his back neck with a bottle of lavender essential oil beside him.


    "General, is this strength OK?"


    "Well..."


    Charlotte closed her eyes. "I can''t imagine that you look soft and weak, but you have a lot of strength in your hand."


    "Yes, very comfortable!"


    Mu yuan smile, "I usually practice martial arts, but this time, my grandfather fell ill, I don''t care about practicing martial arts."


    Charlotte is silent, enjoying quietly.


    The girl''s hands, like the dexterous snake, are soft in his upper body. The technique is astringent but gentle.


    Knead, knead.


    Charlotte finds out something''s wrong!?


    The girl suddenly got very close, her nose was close to his earlobe, her breath was blue, and the heat wave was rolling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte looks back at Xiang muyuan strangely.


    All of a sudden!


    "I''ll go!"


    "You are..."


    Charlotte squeezed her nose.


    Because I don''t know when, muyuan has undressed and unfolded the perfect jade body in front of Charlotte


    Flawless white skin, Yingrun, delicate, with a little luster.


    Slender arms, gently close in front of the chest, delicate but human face, red into a big apple.


    "You..."


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "General, this is my first time..."


    "Please be gentle."


    Let''s go.


    Muyuan is fragrant and delicate, sliding into the hot spring and attached to Charlotte.


    "I''ll go!"


    Charlotte heart scold, fierce will Mu yuan embrace!


    "No white, no white!"


    "I sent it to your door anyway!"


    Charlotte''s not a fool.


    Just enjoy the little beauty.


    It''s two o''clock in the night.


    The exhausted Moyuan lies beside the hot spring.


    Charlotte put a bath towel around her waist, picked up muyuan, went back to her room, and went on!


    ¡­


    He stayed at Mu''s for two days.


    How happy it is for Miss Mu to devote herself every night!


    That evening.


    Charlotte said that she would go out. Mu yuan gave him the key to Rolls Royce''s car in the manor garage.


    Driving Rolls Royce, Charlotte came to a signal tower on the outskirts of Chuzhou!


    The signal tower stands in the farmland.


    Charlotte stops and comes to the bottom of the tower.


    Look up, the sky above, clouds rolling!


    He slightly bent his knees. Charlotte''s legs were like springs, jumping several meters high!


    Step on, step on!


    as easily as walking on firm earth!


    In a short time, Charlotte climbed to the top of the tower and became independent, attracting many people around the farm.


    "Hello


    "Look


    "What''s that?"


    "There''s someone on the signal tower!"


    "Crouching trough, I''m right!"


    "It''s going to thunder. What''s he doing climbing up the signal tower?"


    "Fool, do you still need to ask? It must have been suicide


    "Call the police quickly!"


    A few farmers were so scared that they quickly called the police.


    "Too much!"


    Charlotte snorted angrily.


    Ignore the more onlookers gathered below.


    Standing on the top of the tower with one foot, he was tottering, holding the sky in his hand, posing as a King Kong Buddha.


    "Boom boom..."


    The thunder was rolling, brewing in the dark clouds.


    It could come down at any time!


    "Come down quickly, young man!"


    "What can''t you think of?"


    "If you don''t die, you will come out!"


    "Young man, I think you are very handsome. You come down and I will marry my daughter to you!"


    The well meaning peasants in the following are admonishing one after another.


    Charlotte ignored it.


    After a while, the major media received the news and sent reporters one after another.


    In the fields!


    The rain is pouring down!


    Around about a hundred people, fire officers and soldiers with life-saving tools are coming!


    "Hello, audience


    "This is Qinglong satellite TV. I''m Zhang Huaqiang, a front-line reporter."


    "Now you can see a suicide man standing on the top of the signal tower behind me!"


    "The city fire brigade has sealed off the scene and is ready to start the rescue operation..."


    More than 20 reporters, wearing colorful raincoats, broadcast in the heavy rain!


    Fire officers and soldiers, also quickly launched rescue operations!


    They surrounded the signal tower with four life-saving air cushions, and then prepared to use high-pressure water guns to rush Charlotte down from the top of the tower!?

 Chapter 449

    ¡­


    Mu family.


    In the living room on the second floor of the main Pavilion.


    "In such a heavy rain, where will the general go..."


    Mu yuan stood on the balcony, hands together, looking at the rain pouring out of the window, there is a kind of unspeakable worry in his heart.


    "Sister! Sister


    "Come and see!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    On the sofa in the living room, Mu Linglong''s scream suddenly rang out.


    Mu yuan quickly walked over, "what''s the matter, Linglong?"


    I saw Mu Linglong holding a MacBook laptop, turning the screen to Mu yuan to see, dull way:


    "Do you think this man looks like a general?"


    "What?"


    Mu yuan looks at it.


    On the computer desktop, the TV station''s outdoor live broadcast is playing!


    There is a man standing on the signal tower built of steel in the Suburban Farmland in the storm!


    Look at the clothes and body, it''s like Charlotte!


    "This..."


    "What is this?"


    Mu yuan is so scared that he quickly finds Mu Qingyun!


    The old man was scared to death!


    "General!"


    "What''s the matter, general?"


    Mu Qingyun is staring at the computer screen!


    "I don''t know! The adults live well these two days, how can they suddenly make such a thing... "Muyuan is dying of anxiety, and let her hand to investigate, what is this place!


    Just listen to Mu Qingyun in a trembling voice


    "General territory, even if it''s tough!"


    "But it''s not invincible!"


    "Li Yuanba, the leader of the eighteen heroes in Sui and Tang Dynasties, is capable of carrying the tripod and has the courage of four elephants!"


    "If you raise your hammer and scold the sky, you will still die under the thunder!"


    "My Lord, I want to commit suicide!"


    Mu Qingyun is about to cry, so he hastens:


    "Kite, come on! Find this place


    "Master!"


    This is, a man rushed into the living room, "found the farmland in the western suburb of Chuzhou City!"


    "Go


    Mu Qingyun just ready to start, saw Mu Linglong pointed to the computer screen, cried: "grandfather, sister, you see!"


    A few people turn to look!


    I saw that the fire fighters are using high-pressure water guns to spray Charlotte standing on the top of the tower!


    How powerful is the high pressure water gun?


    A meal!


    Charlotte''s body was still, without even raising her eyebrows.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Including hundreds of thousands of people sitting in front of the TV at the moment!


    The high-pressure water gun can''t even attack this person?


    "I''ll go!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Is this cargo welded to the signal tower?"


    "Bullshit


    "Why isn''t ray splitting yet?"


    "Chop! Chop


    "I don''t believe that lightning can''t strike him!"


    ¡­


    There is a heated discussion on the Internet.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Mu Qingyun takes Mu yuan and Mu Linglong to the farmland. They are so anxious that they don''t even wear raincoats. They rush to the crowd!


    Just then!


    Boom!!!


    A very thick blue and white lightning, from the rolling clouds, split on the signal tower!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Below a exclamation!


    Hundreds of people have come to avoid, for fear of being affected!


    Even the firemen have run away!


    "It''s over!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    Three people of Mu family, their faces are as pale as ashes!


    Mu Qingyun suddenly thinks that without the protection of general Luo, if Shenfeng Valley is making trouble for their Mu family


    ¡­


    Charlotte raised his right hand a second before the lightning struck, and drank in his heart!


    "Heiyazhu!"


    "Swallow it for me!"


    Goo Goo


    Heiyazhu really lived up to Charlotte''s expectation!


    A lot of ink like black fog tentacles, from the right hand rampant out, steady catch thunderbolt down!


    "Zizizizi..."


    Thunder and lightning keep attacking the black fog!


    Black fog suspended in the air, constantly devouring the energy of thunder, very excited!


    "Sure enough, it can absorb thunder!"


    Charlotte closed her eyes.


    He felt that the thunder and lightning of the adult''s arms were collected into a special space. Heiyazhu swallowed two-thirds of them and left him two-thirds!


    More and more black fog!


    The thunder and lightning gradually fade, and gradually abate at a speed visible to the naked eye


    On the signal tower.


    It''s like falling into a ghost land!


    Dead, dead!


    Only the crackling sound of the rain hitting the ground!


    Many people cover their mouths, eyes suddenly, some people kneel down on the spot, kowtow and make a wish!


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "General, are you ok?"


    Mu yuan looked silly, "that''s thunder..."


    "Fairy! It must be a fairy


    Mu Qingyun laughs wildly!


    "The general is so powerful!" Mu Linglong also cheered.


    The peasants, reporters and fire officers and soldiers who watched the scene all around broke out in great panic!


    "Monster!"


    "Demon!"


    "He''s not afraid of lightning"


    "It seems to have absorbed all the thunder and lightning!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "What the hell is he?"


    "Fairy! It must be a fairy


    "No matter, make a wish first!"


    Many people knelt down and worshiped Charlotte''s figure!


    And now.


    A lot of lightning power is stored in heiyazhu.


    Charlotte recalled the martial arts of thunder hand, about two minutes later!


    His eyes are bulging and his left hand is up!


    In an instant!


    There are hundreds of millions of channels around him, which seems to open up a new road!


    The dark blue arc is surging on the left arm!


    Ferocious as a python!


    "Hand of thunder!"


    Let''s drink!


    Charlotte''s left hand plummets and pats on the top of the foot tower!


    Boom!!!


    Huge power of thunder, released, instantly full of the whole signal tower!


    Crackle!


    Sparks all over the place!


    The steel and iron of the signal tower are broken!


    With a long steel "whimper" sound, the signal tower instantly disintegrated!


    "Ah! Run


    "The fairy is angry!"


    "Come on! Get out of here! "


    Before the signal tower collapsed, everyone fled the scene!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of people at the scene and millions of people in front of the TV, the signal tower with a height of more than ten meters fell down!


    A dark shadow, before the collapse of the tower, feet on the wall of the tower, swept out quickly!


    It''s like an arrow shot out tens of meters, and soon disappeared in the torrential rain


    "My God..."


    Mu Linglong''s small cherry mouth is O-shaped.


    Mu yuan covers her mouth tightly.


    Mu Qingyun, with tears in his eyes!


    He admires his family and has a backing!


    One blow to the tower!


    This means, presumably that God Maple Valley five elder Liu Yuan, also can''t do it!


    "God bless my family!"


    "God bless my family! Ha ha ha


    After laughing, Mu Qingyun hugs Mu yuan''s shoulder tightly, "Yuan ER! Wronged you, you must be his woman


    "Grandfather..."


    Muyuan pretty face a stiff, "in fact, I have been."


    "Then be pregnant with his baby!"


    "... yes."

 Chapter 450

    Charlotte left the Rolls Royce and ran alone in the heavy rain.


    There are too many media and people on the scene. He is afraid of being recognized. It''s a bit troublesome.


    Before, on the top of the tower, which was tens of meters high, it didn''t matter.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ghost step, one of the eight unique skills!


    Extremely high lightness skill, extremely fast!


    After a while, he came a few kilometers away, took out the Harley motorcycle and drove all the way to Mu''s home.


    "This hand of thunder is terrible!"


    "In terms of power, it''s comparable to the underworld boxing!"


    "But it''s more paralyzing than Hades boxing!"


    "It''s worthy of being a martial art. The combination of martial arts and techniques is Niubi!"


    "Here''s another trump card!"


    While thinking about these, Charlotte glanced at the thunder in the dark space.


    According to the power of destroying the tower just now, it''s almost the same. It''s only enough to release twice.


    But that''s enough. After all, in this season, we often encounter thunder weather. It''s good to absorb it at that time.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this thunderous hand can''t be recharged!"


    "Otherwise, if you lie at home and plug your fingers into the plug-in board to charge, you will be able to take it to the thunder forever!"


    Charlotte gave a wry smile.


    ¡­


    A few hours later.


    Mu family.


    Hum, hum!!


    Harley motorcycle into the yard, a coquettish tail flick, stop in the front yard.


    Mu Qingyun, Mu yuan, Mu Linglong, Mu long and others came out in a hurry, trembling and trembling, with a look of horror and shock!


    "General!"


    "Your Majesty, general


    "My Lord, is that immortal on the signal tower just now you?"


    A group of Mu family members talked about it!


    Facing a pair of curious eyes, Charlotte sighed


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of a skill attracted so many onlookers. It''s really troublesome..."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Practice Kung Fu?"


    "How powerful this skill is


    "Lead thunder to refine body?"


    "That''s great!"


    "The general must come from the legendary Kunlun kingdom!"


    Mu family are excited, while discussing, while the Charlotte into the hall.


    The maids changed his clothes, wiped his body and served him hot tea. They were very busy.


    Charlotte enjoyed the free life.


    Two days later.


    One fine afternoon.


    "General, do you really want to leave?"


    "Can you stay longer..."


    Mu yuan looks at Xia Luo. Her beautiful eyes are about to shed tears. She looks pitiful and pitiful.


    Charlotte almost didn''t want to leave!


    "Don''t cry, yuan''er. I''m not coming back."


    "My roots are still in Songjiang city. I can''t stay in Chuzhou forever."


    Charlotte came forward and wiped away Mu yuan''s tears, showing a trace of helplessness.


    These days, muyuan can be said to be completely conquered by him, both spiritual and physical, are deeply attached to him.


    Now that she''s gone, she''s naturally sad.


    "But, general, I''m sure I''ll miss you..."


    When Mu yuan thought of the days without Charlotte in the future, she would suffer every day.


    "Well, you should manage the Mu family well, and come to Songjiang to find me when you can let it go completely."


    Charlotte smiles gently, "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan nodded tearfully.


    Next to Mu Qingyun and Mu Linglong, also issued a sigh!


    Obviously, they are very reluctant to leave Charlotte!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "No, sir!"


    "Ah Zhong, he..."


    A hasty voice came into the hall!


    I saw several Mu family servants, carrying a middle-aged servant with a stretcher, sweating into the hall.


    The people on the stretcher are covered with white cloth. At first glance, they look like they are dead


    "Why?"


    Charlotte noticed that the man on the stretcher had dropped an arm!


    And the color of the arm is purple!


    There are red spots on it!


    Also very bloated!


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qingyun ran in a hurry. As soon as he opened the white cloth, he immediately smelled!


    It''s like rotten eggs that have been broken for several months, plus dead mice, plus the smell of xianggangjiao!


    "Why is it so smelly..."


    "Ah Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    "Sick?"


    Several people in the Mu family could not help pinching their noses. They were all very strange.


    Because ah Zhong is still looking at them with his eyes open weakly, but he stinks all over


    "Ah Fu, what''s going on?"


    Mu yuan quickly asked, "didn''t a Zhong go to Gaoyang County to inspect the tea garden?"


    A servant carrying a stretcher said quickly, "there is a plague in Gaoyang County!"


    "What


    "Plague?"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and they could not help but step back.


    "Master, miss, don''t worry, this kind of pestilence is not contagious when people come into contact with each other."


    "We''ve come all the way, no problem!"


    Ah Fu''s servant explained:


    "It''s just ah Zhong... I don''t think so."


    "The plague in Gaoyang County is so severe that the city has sent many epidemic prevention experts and medical personnel in the past to blockade the whole Gaoyang County!"


    "Many people fell ill, the hospital was overcrowded, even the corridor was full of people, just like the end of zombies! Now Gaoyang County is a complete mess! " Interrupted another servant.


    Charlotte suddenly asked, "when did this happen?"


    "Just a few days ago, that thunderstorm night!"


    Ah Fu replied.


    "Just five days."


    "Is that how the plague broke out?"


    "What''s the matter..."


    Charlotte frowned.


    Immediately, he went to the stretcher, quietly opened the blood after the magic pupil, toward Zhong body swept.


    The ability of clairvoyant eye is brought into full play. The skin, flesh, bones, blood vessels and meridians of the other side can be seen clearly.


    "This is!??"


    Charlotte''s pupils are shrinking!


    As if to see something extraordinary!


    Face full of panic!


    Because ah Zhong''s skin is covered with little black insects!


    Every inch of skin, there are at least several, dense, very terrible!


    It is estimated that those who have intensive phobia will faint on the spot when they see this scene!

 Chapter 451

    "To this extent, even I am powerless..."


    Charlotte quietly closed the blood after the pupil, thrilled.


    He may be able to drive the insects out of a Zhong''s body, but then he will die.


    "Poisonous insects."


    He spoke softly and spat out two words.


    "What


    Everyone was stunned.


    Charlotte didn''t answer. He went to the stretcher and flicked his fingers!


    A wisp of genuine Qi shoots through ah Zhong''s heart!


    "Er..."


    At the last breath, ah Zhong closed his eyes and left quietly.


    "This..."


    Several servants, as well as Mu Qingyun and Mu yuan, were all stunned.


    Then they all sigh and shake their heads. Maybe it''s a relief.


    "Woo woo... It''s so scary!"


    Mu Linglong hides behind Mu yuan and looks at ah Zhong on the stretcher in horror.


    At this time, Charlotte continued what she said


    "In five minutes, burn him immediately!"


    "Maybe you can''t see that there are at least thousands of parasites in a Zhong!"


    "It''s devouring the last nourishment of a Zhong''s body!"


    "Once they have nothing to eat, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t look for the next target!"


    what?!


    parasite!


    All of them were scared. Ah Fu and another servant, with cold sweat on their heads, quickly carried ah Zhong''s body and left.


    In the backyard, a Zhong''s body was soon burned!


    The crowd soon heard a large squeaky sound coming from ah Zhong''s body!


    It''s numbing!


    Mu yuan, Mu Qingyun, Mu long and others can''t see it, but Charlotte can see it clearly when she opens the blood following magic pupil.


    Those black little insects, just like crazy at the moment, fled in groups!


    But the fire was so fierce that no one could escape!


    All devoured by flames!


    "Take me to Gaoyang County."


    Charlotte stood in front of the crowd, and suddenly he said something.


    "What


    Mu Qingyun was stunned. "General, what are you doing in Gaoyang County?"


    "Old man mu, have you forgotten? I''m a doctor


    "How can a doctor walk in the world and not save himself when he sees death?"


    "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughterhouse, not to mention the outbreak of this plague is so tragic..."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Ah Zhong, I''m really very ill and can''t be cured."


    The crowd was silent.


    Mu yuan was worried and said, "general, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay in Mu''s house. No one is allowed to go with me!"


    "I''m not sure I can control this plague."


    "Get me a car!"


    Then Charlotte left with a negative hand and went to the gate of the manor.


    Soon, Mu Qingyun prepared a Rolls Royce for Charlotte.


    Mu yuan looks at the Rolls Royce far away, with a trace of entanglement and worry in her heart. After a moment, she turns her heart horizontally!


    ¡­


    Rolls Royce.


    Ah Fu driving.


    "General, I think we should not mix this muddy water with it."


    "When ah Yang and I went out of Gaoyang County, we heard that even the government could not find a solution, so we had to blockade the whole Gaoyang County and not let anyone go!"


    "And I heard that... They also found a highly respected feng shui master to solve the problem!"


    Feng shui master?!


    Charlotte is neither laughing nor crying. What''s the matter with Fengshui?


    Have these people started to go to the doctor in a hurry?


    "General, this plague is terrible. Why don''t we go back?"


    Li Fu looked at Charlotte in the rearview mirror with a pleading face.


    "Cut the crap and drive your car!"


    Charlotte glared at him angrily, "if you are really afraid of death, get out of the car later and go back to the city by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fu has a bitter face.


    How dare he leave the general alone in Gaoyang County, and the master will not kill him!


    A few hours later.


    Rolls Royce added oil once along the way and soon came to Gaoyang County on the outskirts.


    There are clips on the road. Many armed guards and soldiers are blocking there. No one is allowed to enter. Block with all strength!


    Charlotte asked Li Fu to park his car by the side of the road, and they sneaked in.


    Soon, two people slipped into Gaoyang County.


    .


    The air, filled with a faint odor..


    Like a lot of fish died in a pond, lingering around the tip of the nose, people have a desire to vomit.


    Charlotte took out some masks from Chaos Space and gave them to Li Fu.


    Li Fu put on three layers directly, took off his coat and wrapped his head tightly!


    "So afraid of death..."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly.


    But this plague is really terrible!


    If you put it in ancient times, it is estimated that the road is full of corpses!


    Several people in a family, found a bicycle, riding it to the hospital.


    Gaoyang people''s hospital!


    It''s crowded outside. People are wearing masks and holding cards!


    "Help us!"


    "Doctor, help us!"


    "If you see death, you can''t help it!"


    "A doctor in vain!"


    "You don''t deserve to be doctors!"


    "Woo woo! I don''t want to die! "


    "I''m only eighteen!"


    Hundreds of patients blocked the hospital, a bit like the loss of siege, very terrible.


    The gate of the hospital is suppressed by guards!


    Dozens of strong security soldiers, armed with riot shields, carrying "zombies", the scene is spectacular.


    "General, i... we''re not going in, are we?"


    Li Fu was shaking with fright.


    "You stay outside and I''ll go in myself."


    Charlotte said, eyes have been aimed at dozens of meters away, from an SUV down a doctor in white.


    A hook in the corner of the mouth.


    He walked over immediately.


    Like a group of medical volunteers carrying antibiotics, Charlotte took advantage of a person''s brushing mobile phone to drop the order, and knocked it out with a hand knife!


    He was stripped clean in a few seconds!


    This volunteer, who is similar in size to himself, can''t see when wearing a mask.


    "Xiaowei!"


    "What are you doing? You''re so slow. Come here and give me a hand!"


    A white coat director in his sixties, who had saved Xie Ding, reprimanded Charlotte a little and rushed up to the second floor.


    Charlotte and a man and a woman, carrying a box of antibiotics, went into a dispensing room.


    A graceful female pharmacist said to him in a very anxious tone:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hurry to work!"


    "Er..."


    Charlotte looked at the laboratory table, a large row of test tubes, reagents, syringes, abdominal pain suddenly up!


    He glanced at the woman pharmacist''s badge!


    [pharmacy director: Fang Zhitong]

 Chapter 452

    "Director Fang, I have a stomachache all of a sudden!"


    "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Charlotte said and stumbled out.


    "The boy!"


    Fang Zhitong shook his head and continued to work.


    Charlotte out of the dispensing room, the door locked, several middle-aged men in white coats in a hurry, are surrounded by an old man in a Taoist robe, came to the elevator.


    The whole hospital, even the couch in the infusion hall, is full of patients!


    Some little nurses are very busy!


    Charlotte''s heart moved and soon followed.


    "Master Qiu, the outside world says that you have real skills. You must help us this time!"


    A guy with the name "Vice President Jia tingyue" on his chest plate constantly begged for an old Taoist robe.


    The old man in Daopao is in his old age. He has a white head and a face full of vicissitudes. He has the style of an immortal and an expert in the world!


    He looks arrogant, even speak, are behind him two small children to replace.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Jia!"


    "My master has been walking in the world of mortals for decades. He has saved the people from fire and water several times. He is absolutely merciful!"


    "We''ll help you with that!"


    A 16-year-old boy said with a smile.


    "Well, good! Then I thank Master Qiu first! "


    Jia tingyue in accordance with the etiquette of the river and lake, hugged fist, and then pressed the negative level.


    "Sorry, sorry, squeeze!"


    At this time, Charlotte ran over and squeezed into the gate.


    A male and a female two road children, is Cu Cu eyebrow, also didn''t say what.


    As for the old Taoist, he didn''t even look at Charlotte''s eyes. His eyes were very proud.


    The elevator goes down one floor at a time.


    We''ll be on the B1 floor soon.


    "Master Qiu, this way, please!"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, vice president Jia tingyuegong invited master Qiu out. Two daotong and several doctors in white coats followed him closely.


    Charlotte is at the back.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have some doubts. Jia tingyue, the vice president of the hospital, is also the vice president of the public hospital. When it''s a time of plague, how could he ask a Taoist to do it?


    It doesn''t mean that Taoists are all fake. They are really capable masters of magic. They kill demons and demons, uphold justice and enjoy a high reputation.


    Such capable people are very rare. Master Qiu doesn''t seem to be able to solve the plague.


    A few minutes later, several people came to the morgue.


    Vice President Jia tingyue asked a male doctor to pull out a body.


    Shortly after the patient''s death, he sealed the body bag and prepared to be taken to the crematorium for burning.


    As soon as the corpse bag was opened, a stench filled it!


    Jia tingyue vomited several times, but he finally held back. Several doctors and daotong were upset in their stomachs.


    Master Qiu has no expression.


    His face soon changed as his eyes swept away!


    "Hiss..."


    "Here? It''s poison! "


    "Blood bug in Miao area is also called pestilence bug!"


    "Isn''t this kind of insect extinct decades ago? How can it still appear, and... It''s still in the south of the Yangtze River... "


    Master Qiu looks very ugly!


    Obviously, this kind of insect is very difficult for him,


    Jia tingyue immediately panicked!


    "Master Qiu! This... What can I do? "


    "What kind of blood bug is this? Is there any way to solve it?"


    "No matter how much money you have to pay, just speak up!"


    Hearing Jia tingyue''s words, master Qiu sighed.


    Then he rolled his sleeve and touched the wrist of the corpse with his hand.


    The man beside him said:


    "Dean Jia, money can''t solve the blood bug."


    "It is said that this kind of insect was discovered by a female wizard in the Miao area. As long as it invades the human body, it can lay thousands of eggs in just three days! The human body will be full of all flesh and blood, a large number of phagocytosis of blood and nutrition


    "Moreover, when this kind of insect bites the internal organs and muscles of human body, it will release a kind of nerve paralyzing toxin, and often the host''s body is full of holes and holes without knowing it."


    "Basically, as long as a healthy adult gets a blood bug in his body, he will die within five days!"


    The voice of the Taoist boy reverberates in the morgue. It''s creepy to hear Jia tingyue and some doctors and nurses!


    "It''s so scary!"


    "Is there such a terrible creature in the world?"


    "Scarier than the wire worm!"


    "I... I don''t want to do it any more!"


    A few doctors and nurses, have played a retreat.


    Now!


    A roar, into the morgue!


    "Jia tingyue!"


    "How dare you


    They turned around and saw a middle-aged man with glasses in his forties, with seven or eight hospital directors, walking into the mortuary.


    "Dean?"


    Jia tingyue was so scared that he knew something was wrong.


    Their Dean, who has always been an atheist, advocates science and scoffs at all ghosts and gods!


    "Jia tingyue, Jia tingyue, why are you so confused?"


    "Such a terrible infectious disease can be solved by asking a Taoist priest to do a ritual?"


    "If so, what else should we doctors do?"


    The Dean was so angry that he beat his chest. He hated the iron on his face!


    "Dean, listen to me..."


    Jia tingyue ran over with a pale face!


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen


    The Dean waved his hand and pointed to Jia tingyue and said, "please go out now, or I will be impolite."


    "Vice president, you are really dizzy, alas..."


    "How can you believe these sticks? They are all money swindlers."


    "It''s the 21st century now. I didn''t expect these people to exist. That''s enough!"


    "We should call the police and arrest them!"


    "Swindlers of society!"


    All medical workers show their resentment towards these Taoist monks!


    The two Taoist children were angry immediately!


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you slander my master!"


    "My master has been wandering in the Jianghu for decades, and I''m afraid he has saved more people than you put together!"


    Male and female Taoist children, said angrily.


    "Well, at a young age, I was brainwashed like this!"


    The Dean shook his head, with a strong tone of impatience!


    "We''re very busy now. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Drink it!?


    Master Qiu was slightly moved. He turned around and glanced at the headmaster''s badge.


    "Dean Gao, right?"


    "I am the plateau!"


    "Well, let''s see what I''ve done!"


    Master Qiu''s words, a roll of sleeves and robes!


    A bright yellow talisman is in my hand!


    Dean Gao and others are trying to laugh, the talisman, suddenly no fire spontaneous combustion up!


    The directors of the hospital were all bluffed!


    President Gao disdained to smile, "isn''t white phosphorus paper spontaneous combustion? This kind of trick is also used to make a fool of myself, when I haven''t studied chemistry? "


    "This is not white phosphorus paper..."


    At this time, Charlotte, who was always standing by, narrowed her eyes.


    He felt a strange wave from the burning talisman paper!


    That''s the power of warlocks¡ª¡ª


    Mana!

 Chapter 453

    It''s late, it''s fast!


    Master Qiu shocked his right palm and printed it on the body''s chest!


    Suddenly, the whole body vibrated!


    The skin surface began to squirm, as if there were countless small insects crawling under the muscle, restless!


    Soon, the first blood bug broke out from the center of the corpse''s chest!


    Send out "squeak, squeak, squeak!" It''s a strange cry!


    Although the sound is small, but the audio is very high, very harsh!


    "Back up!"


    Master Qiu yelled and took a few steps back!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    Two Taoist children are drinking!


    Jia tingyue and others don''t know what''s wrong. Run out quickly!


    Just then!


    Hundreds of blood bugs, breaking out from the corpse, look like red bean sprouts bursting out from a distance, very terrible!


    After a large number of blood bugs got out of the body, they searched in the air for a while and finally aimed at master Qiu!


    A small piece of bloody torrent, with a fast speed!


    "I''m Olympic!"


    "What is this?"


    "Parasites come out!"


    "My God


    "There are still such aggressive parasites in the world!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Seeing that Charlotte was still in the mortuary, Jia tingyue yelled out:


    "Hello


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "Don''t hurry out yet!"


    Charlotte seemed to turn a deaf ear, staring at the blood red insects!


    Just as thousands of blood bugs rushed out of the corpse, master Qiu''s eyes were full of brilliance!


    "It''s a talisman!"


    "Wow


    He threw the talisman into the swarm of insects, then retreated quickly and pinched a sword finger with his right hand!


    "Fierce!"


    All of a sudden!


    The rune paper is burning violently!


    The amount of flame is nearly ten times larger than before!


    Devour the poisonous insects directly!


    Innumerable poisonous insects, making a harsh scream, reverberate in the mortuary. It''s creepy and numb!


    Then, one by one, they died


    "This..."


    "I''m special..."


    "What do I see?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "These parasites, when we dissect and study, are not very quiet?"


    "How now..."


    A group of doctors looked at each other, thinking of the scene just now, it was almost the same as the horror film, too terrible!


    "This..."


    Dean Gao is stupid, too.


    Everything in front of him is completely beyond his medical cognition!


    Even magic can''t be so real, can it?


    "Master?"


    "Master, you are so powerful!"


    The two daotong rushed forward to praise, and the female daotong also glanced back at Jia tingyue, plateau and others to show disdain!


    At this time.


    Master Qiu glanced at Charlotte and said with appreciation:


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts!"


    "The bone is not bad, either!"


    "Do you want to be my disciple?"


    Let''s hear that!


    Two Dorothys stare at Charlotte with envy!


    All kinds of envy!


    You know, their master is a master of the famous Zhennan school. He is famous and has boundless power!


    They have been with Shifu for eight years, but they have never been accepted as disciples!


    Because they''re not good enough!


    "To be your disciple?"


    "Are you kidding, old man?"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte had a smile on her face. She almost didn''t come out!


    Just a master of technique, a common congenital master, what ability can he have to become his master?


    You know, three years ago, Charlotte killed more than one general!


    The innate realm, whether martial arts or warlock, is spicy chicken in front of him!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Master Qiu is not happy immediately!


    An old face came up.


    "Of course, I''m laughing at you for overstating your ability!"


    "If you play such a little trick, you dare to accept me as a disciple. I think it''s better for you to be my disciple!"


    Charlotte looked scornful.


    "Boy, you --"


    Master Qiu was almost angry!


    This little trick?


    Come on, this is a rare talisman in the metaphysical world!


    In the whole land of China, the power of inheriting the art of talisman has never found a unique art


    This kid, call it a trick?!


    "Son of a bitch, you are presumptuous!"


    Vice President Jia tingyue rushed in and glared at master Qiu fiercely, "didn''t you see Master Qiu''s ability just now? Don''t you apologize to master Qiu quickly!"


    "Vice president, are you going to waste your time with me in such a critical situation?" Charlotte joked.


    "Smelly boy..."


    "Forget it, Dean Jia."


    Master Qiu waved his hand and didn''t look at Charlotte again. "It''s better to deal with the plague first."


    "Hum!"


    "Boy, you remember it for me!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous in front of the master!"


    Jia tingyue stares at Charlotte, turns around and flatters: "master, how can we start now?"


    "Of course, we should go to the location of the first patient first!"


    Charlotte said coldly.


    "I said you boy..."


    Jia tingyue subconsciously wants to scold, but on second thought, this idea is very correct!


    Master Qiu also nodded, "boy, you are right. Only by finding the source of the plague can we control the epidemic."


    "I know!"


    At this time, the president came in.


    His face, no longer like before that Chi ironic, but with a sense of surprise!


    "I just sent someone to investigate this morning!"


    "It''s in a farmer''s house in Gejia village, Gaoyang County!"


    Master Qiu nodded, "go!"


    Under his leadership, the people went out in a mighty way.


    Walking in a hurry!


    Look tight!


    Now time is life!


    There are more than 100 patients lying in the hospital. One by one, they die. As doctors who help the dying, how can they not feel heartache when they see them?


    When they got on the bus, Charlotte went with them.


    He always thinks that the poisonous insects have appeared frequently in the south of the Yangtze River recently. First, old man mu, now the plague has broken out in the suburbs!


    All of this, all of which made him associate with a woman¡ª¡ª


    Yuji!

 Chapter 454

    ¡­


    Forty minutes later,


    A few cars, parked by the side of the road.


    Under the leadership of President Gao, master Qiu, Jia tingyue and a group of doctors soon met the foreign investigators.


    "Xiao Zhang, have you found anything here?"


    Plateau in a fish pond on the side of the stone road, and investigators meet.


    The investigator was a young man surnamed Zhang, wearing chemical protective clothing and a three-layer mask.


    Take it off one layer at a time.


    "Dean, there is no result yet, but we know the exact location of Liu Wei''s illness!"


    "It''s in the garden in this family''s backyard!"


    Inspector Zhang pointed to a small two-story house not far away.


    "Go


    "Go and have a look!"


    Master Qiu has a dignified look.


    He always had a feeling that the source of the plague caused by blood poison was probably somewhere near here!


    "Dean, this is..."


    Investigator Zhang looked at master Qiu with a puzzled expression.


    How come there is a Taoist?


    Aren''t they always atheists? I despise Taoist monks and witches very much!


    "Don''t ask, Xiao Zhang, take us first!"


    Plateau is full of embarrassment.


    "Good!"


    Inspector Zhang didn''t ask much, so he turned and left.


    Charlotte et al. Followed.


    Along the winding dirt road, soon, several people came to the front yard of a family.


    Outside the two-story house, there are several vegetable greenhouses, grape shelves, firewood piles and a simple well.


    "Dean, here it is!"


    Inspector Zhang leads the plateau to a vegetable greenhouse.


    At the entrance of the shed, there was a human figure drawn in white on the ground.


    According to Gao Yuan, the first patient died as early as two days ago, and his whole blood was sucked by insects. It''s terrible.


    People squat there to study!


    Charlotte is to open the blood after the magic pupil, scanning around!


    "I''ll go!"


    "The radishes, vegetables and cucumbers in these greenhouses, almost every one of them has blood bug eggs!"


    "The source of the plague is the vegetables in these greenhouses? Is it because people in Gaoyang County ate these vegetables containing eggs that they became infected with blood poison? "


    Shocked, Charlotte also fell into meditation.


    This obviously doesn''t make sense


    "Unless, under certain conditions, these blood insects are infectious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte, who opens the blood following magic pupil, can see clearly that there are some blood black eggs in these leaves.


    Because it''s buried inside, it''s invisible to outsiders, even if it''s washed, it''s not clean!


    Finally, his eyes were concentrated in an ancient water well more than ten meters outside the vegetable greenhouse!


    "What''s this?"


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed!


    "Boy, I''m talking to you!"


    "Are you deaf?"


    At this time, vice president Jia tingyue''s voice came. He squatted in front of the vegetable shed and angrily scolded him


    "Go to the car and get the Toolbox!"


    "Well?! You didn''t hear me


    It''s a big push!


    Charlotte stood still, staring at the pristine well.


    There''s something staring at him in the well, too.


    All of a sudden, the president was not happy!


    "Jia tingyue!"


    "Where did you get the volunteers? They didn''t command at all. They came to help?"


    "Dean! I''m not to blame for that. I didn''t bring it in! "


    Jia tingyue quickly called out the injustice, then got up and walked to Charlotte, yelled: "smelly boy! Do you have indirect deafness? "


    "Pa --!"


    Charlotte slapped him in the face!


    In the eyes of Gao Yuan, investigator Zhang, master Qiu, Liang daotong and five or six doctors, Jia tingyue went straight to pour out more than ten meters and hit a mud wall!


    "Are you crazy?"


    The crowd looked at him in horror.


    The head of the high court stood up and swallowed his saliva. "Master Qiu, do you hurry to see if this boy is evil?"


    "I always feel that this place is a bit gloomy!"


    "There is indeed a kind of Yin evil Qi..."


    Master Qiu frowned and looked at Charlotte.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Charlotte looked down on master Qiu and said:


    "You''re the master? I don''t even know how to look. I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t found out the source of the plague. What a waste


    "And you doctors, too, are funny! If you don''t worship the Jade Emperor, you have to ask for a mountain god! "


    That''s the tone!


    Chi Chi is extremely ironic!


    It seems that he is the Jade Emperor in the sky, and master Qiu is just a little mountain god!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª Bang!


    The boy and the girl, Dao Tong, are furious and pull out their swords from their waists!


    Gnash one''s teeth, wish to rush through a sword to split this person!


    Master Qiu''s face is also very gloomy!


    "Boy, don''t think I''m a monk. If I have a good temper, I can bully you at will!"


    "You know, everyone has a bottom line!"


    "You kneel down on the ground and kowtow to me three times to admit your mistake. I can spare your life... Otherwise, don''t blame me for my merciless hand of thunder and lightning charm!"


    Stop talking!


    He rolled up his sleeves and took out a dark blue talisman!


    A little exercise!


    It is surrounded by electric arc, making a zizizi sound!


    "It''s master''s most powerful thunder and lightning talisman!"


    Two Taoist children''s eyes shine!


    "Boy


    "Do you hear me? Don''t apologize to master Qiu as soon as possible!"


    The president''s eyes and brows at Charlotte!


    After all, Charlotte was a volunteer recruited from their hospital. If he was killed by master Qiu, he would be in trouble.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s just a little lightning rune. I thought it was a great move!"


    Charlotte''s face was full of disdain.


    He could feel the power of thunder sealed up in the thunder amulet, which was very weak. At most, he would kill a lion tiger.


    "Ha ha ha! Good


    Master Qiu looks up to the sky and laughs!


    "It seems that Qiu Santong has been silent in the metaphysical world for a long time. Many people have forgotten my power!"


    "Even a common person dare to ride on my head!"


    "Smelly boy, you forced me..."


    The voice is not lost!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Sudden change!


    In the well behind Charlotte, it''s like a bunch of C4 bombs exploded!


    The water column is more than ten meters high!


    "Bang!!"


    Countless transparent well water, there is a blood red figure, looming!


    In a second!


    People see it!


    It''s a red worm bigger than a casserole. It''s covered in a blood red shell. It''s extremely ferocious!


    Its mouthpiece is composed of dozens of razor like serrations. It is extremely sharp, just like a meat grinder!


    A team of forelimbs, evolved a sickle similar to mantis, stretched out, nearly a meter long!


    Dozens of legs, dancing and wriggling under the body, including two very strong thighs, fell on the edge of the wellhead, a ejection, the body like an arrow!


    Straight to Charlotte''s back!


    "Run


    "Run


    "There are monsters!"


    People are scared out of their wits!


    Rush away!


    It''s like a blood bug magnified hundreds of times. It''s so scary!


    Charlotte dodged the attack of the bloody monster!


    Regardless of Charlotte, the bloody monster pounced on the nearest doctor. His strong forelimb pierced his clavicle and nailed it to the ground!


    "Ah..."


    The doctor gave a shrill cry!


    "Creak, creak, creak!"


    The bloody monster uttered a cry similar to that of a mouse. In the eyes of everyone, it stretched out a finger thick suction tube from the meat grinder like mouthpiece!


    According to this, the doctor stabbed it in the eye socket!


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The suction tube puffed up one packet after another and carried it to its mouth.


    "My mother..."


    Everybody''s paralyzed!


    Especially Jia tingyue, who was broken two ribs by Charlotte, is dead in front of him. If he wants to escape, he must pass through the monster''s eyes!


    "It''s... Damn boy!"

 Chapter 455

    This bloody monster moves very fast, and the speed of smoking is also very fast. In less than a second, the doctor has become a shriveled body.


    "Creak, creak, creak!"


    The bloody monster whistled and twisted its huge body. Two bloody eyes turned to Jia tingyue, who was lying in the corner.


    "Ah?"


    Just want to wait for an opportunity to find a dead corner that the monster can''t see to hide, but Jia tingyue just looked up and looked at the monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Jia tingyue''s heart had cooled for the most part.


    How can I run now?!


    It''s all the fault of that smelly boy!!!


    Jia tingyue, who has been able to announce "cool", knows that he has no way to escape from the monster and begins to complain about Charlotte.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, how could Jia tingyue be forced to come to the corner and break two ribs? Jia tingyue couldn''t escape from the monster even if he wanted to.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Feeling the desperation from Jia tingyue and the shivering crowd around him, the bloody monster seems to be more and more rampant, twisting its huge body and shaking.


    From the hard shell of the bloody monster, there are swarms of black objects, which can fully cover the ground around the bloody monster, and finally turn the green grass into a bloody land.


    "Ah! What is that? "


    "What is this?"


    Opened the blood after the magic pupil, Charlotte somehow is to see the black objects.


    "It turns out it''s just a little blood bug. It seems that this thing is really the culprit..."


    Indifferent light Nan way, Charlotte this time also can be regarded as found the real source of blood poison.


    I just don''t know if killing this little thing can directly contact blood poison


    When Charlotte was thinking about this, the bloody monster screamed at Tianchang again, as if he was giving an order to his "children":


    Eat all these prey for me!


    With a slight frown, Charlotte had a headache listening to the screams around her.


    Although the power of these little blood bugs is very small, they are very troublesome after they take shape, because there are so many of them!


    "Ah! What''s this? What''s going on here? "


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    The small blood insects began to move towards the crowd, and the surrounding area also heard the scream with this phenomenon.


    Looking at the scattered crowd around, Charlotte focused her eyes on Taoist priest Qiu.


    "Hello! Old man, do you still have "Thunderbolt"


    Smell speech, the line of sight turns to the calm Xia Luo body, Qiu master a burst of consternation, for a time all forget oneself in front of still have a huge monster is raging.


    "I ask you if you have more lightning runes!"


    The astonishment of master Qiu made Charlotte a little angry.


    It''s clear that the scene is a little grim now. There''s no way to clean up all the blood poison Charlotte for a while, so we need to use master Qiu''s thunder and lightning amulet.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning rune is not so good, it is more than enough for little blood bug.


    Smell speech, a little bit sober come over, master Qiu subconsciously nodded, from the sleeve out of two lightning with arc.


    "Creak, creak!"


    At this time, the monster screamed and quickly grabbed Jia tingyue.


    "Ah


    "No! No


    The front violent sound spreads out, the monster''s body in Jia tingyue''s pupil unceasingly enlarges.


    The breath of death immediately spread, Jia tingyue desperately moved his body, but the distance of one or two percent was not enough in front of the monster.


    "Cut..."


    See the monster ready to eat Jia tingyue, Charlotte disdained spat.


    Jia tingyue''s attitude towards Charlotte, how can Charlotte not know, but at least it''s a human life. We handsome Xia have always been a big belly prime minister, so we won''t be so stingy.


    "Shua!"


    Foot luck, Charlotte tossed up, all over the top and bottom are emitting a strong momentum pressure to the bloody monster.


    "Creak, creak!"


    However, the bloody monster didn''t realize the existence of a divine stone beside him, and ran towards him. The "delicious" in front of him seemed to be more important in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, what a beast."


    Smack smack tongue, Charlotte also saw this phenomenon, the heart is also a bit lucky.


    The bloody monster looks ugly, and there is a disgusting, smelly mouthpiece on his face. He can kick the bloody monster''s side and not dirty Xia''s shoes.


    "No!"


    As the blood monster gets closer and closer, Jia tingyue can smell the stench of the blood monster. A strong stench penetrates into his nose, making life vicious.


    But at this time, Jia tingyue is more concerned about his own life


    The fear of death, let Jia tingyue dare not face the fact that he is about to die, Jia tingyue directly closed his eyes, wrapped in a ball, shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, Jia tingyue''s imagination did not happen.


    The disgusting smell suddenly disappeared, Jia tingyue was stunned for a moment, then his body suddenly opened, groping up and down, Jia tingyue''s eyes gradually became clear.


    "I''m not dead?"


    "I''m not dead!"!!! Ha ha ha! I''m not dead! I''m not dead! "


    The rest of his life is enough to make Jia tingyue so crazy, but Charlotte is not used to Jia tingyue.


    Although he is a big belly prime minister, you can''t be slapped in the face by others. You have to eat and drink for each other.


    Glancing at Jia tingyue, Charlotte said:


    "Hey, don''t be happy so early. Look here. Aren''t you going to run for your life?"


    He raised his hand and pointed to the ruins in front of him.


    I saw that the house had been completely crushed by the bloody monster, and only half of its huge body was left, but the trembling crystal shell was telling people that the beast was not dead!


    "Ah?"


    With a scream, Jia tingyue twitched all over, and his hands became nowhere to put.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you want to be eaten? "


    Angrily denounced, at this time, Charlotte would like to kick Jia tingyue, I really don''t know what he is still standing in the same place.


    "Oh! Oh


    In fact, Jia tingyue does not want to run, but now his two ribs are broken, and his feet are numb. Jia tingyue is really powerless.


    "Thank you..."


    Two words pop out of his mouth. Jia tingyue looks at Charlotte in front of him, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, Jia tingyue would be cool.


    Satisfied with the nod, Charlotte still got his due reward, mouth grinning, with a touch of self-confidence arc.


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to Jia tingyue. She turned her eyes and looked at the little monster that collapsed in the house.

 Chapter 456

    After careful observation, as well as just that foot, Charlotte has roughly figured out the two key points of the bloody monster.


    First, the strength of this little monster is so strong that it is a general level.


    What''s more, the key for it to reach the general level is that the back of this little monster is extremely hard!


    As a result, this little beetle like monster was called "blood bug beetle" by Charlotte.


    Second, the intelligence quotient of this little monster is so low that it is distressing


    If not for its hard back, Charlotte can easily solve such a small monster hundred to ten.


    If you want to fight with this little monster, it''s not impossible. Charlotte just needs to release the thunder hand to solve the battle easily.


    It''s just that there are crowds all around the war zone. If Charlotte releases the thunder hand here


    "Bang!"


    Just as Charlotte was thinking, blood bug beetles rose from the ruins and raised dust everywhere.


    "Creak, creak!"


    There was a strong air flow, and a stench came towards Charlotte.


    Disgusted pinch the nose, Charlotte can feel the fury from the blood bug beetle.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the movement behind her, Charlotte turned and glanced.


    The little blood bugs, who were moving towards the crowd, are pushing towards Charlotte. It seems that these little blood bugs should be protecting their masters.


    Mind rotation, Charlotte turned to mention Jia tingyue.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    ¡°BIU£¡¡±


    He throws Jia tingyue into the distance. At the same time, Charlotte shouts to master Naqiu:


    "Give me your thunderbolt!"


    Smell speech, master Qiu suddenly a burst of flesh pain.


    This lightning amulet is the strongest weapon for him, and he has only refined three pieces.


    However, the current situation is critical, and master Qiu also knows that Charlotte has the ability to take you out of trouble.


    As soon as the cuff is turned, master Qiu uses his strength to deliver the thunder and lightning talisman to Charlotte.


    "Go on!"


    Raise your hand and take two charms.


    Charlotte no longer hesitated, stepped on the ground, jumped up, and jumped directly over the blood bug beetle.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Seeing Charlotte fly over his head, the blood bug beetle seems to be more angry, spewing his dirty mouthparts towards Charlotte.


    "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!"


    Facing the approaching of the blood bug beetle, Charlotte stepped back.


    Opened the distance with blood bug beetles, also opened the war zone, Charlotte calculated this distance, should not affect the crowd of Gaoyang County.


    The power of thunder''s hand is too powerful, but it can be very good for large blood bugs.


    For this reason, Charlotte needs to take the battle with the blood bug beetle as far as possible, so as not to affect the innocent people.


    Also in order to make himself not so outstanding, Charlotte wants to use master Qiu''s thunder charm to play a smoke bomb for his thunder hand.


    The palm of his hand leaped, and a thunderbolt appeared in Charlotte''s palm.


    Facing such a disgusting monster, Charlotte doesn''t want to fight with the sword formula.


    In the words of Xia Da Shuai


    What if my sword is dirty?!


    "Ugly, look at it


    The lightning amulet in his hand shot out suddenly and went straight to the face of the blood bug beetle.


    "Poof!"


    "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!"


    The lightning sign explodes at the moment when it comes into contact with the blood bug beetle, and three bright electric arcs smash down and hit the blood bug beetle''s head.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Thunder and lightning hit on the head of the blood bug beetle, constantly making a burning sound.


    The pain appeared on his head. The beetle spat out its mouthparts and wanted to lick his wound, but he didn''t think that when the mouthparts just touched his head, it was an electric current.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha


    Seeing the blood bug''s funny response, Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Waving his fat head, the blood bug beetle called out spiritually. It seemed that he was angry at Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Aren''t you arrogant? Come on. "


    Charlotte''s blood cursing beetle pricks up his fingers and looks arrogant. Anyone wants to punch him in the face.


    Similarly, no matter how low the intelligence quotient of the blood bug beetle is, it also understands what Charlotte''s middle finger means.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Twisting his feet in anger, the blood bug beetle roared.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Not far away, suddenly came out the sound of rustling, Charlotte''s eyes suddenly appeared a black object.


    The original green vegetable garden has now become dilapidated, even worse than the locust crossing.


    Needless to say, there are swarms of blood bugs coming for one purpose


    Protector!


    Holding his chin for a while, Charlotte can be sure that all the little blood bugs should have come.


    "It''s useless to call me brother if I can''t fight."


    In this case, the next time is Showtime of Charlotte!


    Remembering the move of thunder hand, Charlotte''s palms gather bursts of essence.


    "Pee, pee, pee!"


    Charlotte''s palms were shining with lightning.


    Huhe, Charlotte!


    "Hand of thunder!"


    "Ho


    Violent explosion!


    It was accompanied by crackling sounds, which sounded like setting off firecrackers.


    But Charlotte knew that it was the sound of the little blood bugs'' bodies being burned.


    Through the blood after the magic pupil, Charlotte can clearly see those groups of small blood bugs killed in an instant.


    Lightning can be said to be fatal to these blood insects.


    Before burning the little blood bug, Charlotte had thought about using the fire to solve these little blood bugs, but Charlotte suddenly remembered a little before.


    The effect of fire, lightning is not also able to do it.


    "No wonder I''m so afraid of lightning Charms..."


    With a murmur, Charlotte turned her eyes and took a look at the burnt blood bug beetle.


    At this time, the blood bug beetle had turned into a dark and sticky object.


    Through the blood following magic pupil, Charlotte confirmed that the blood bug beetle is dead, and not only dead, but also mature.


    Yes, it is


    Clapping and pretending to clean up the dust on her body, Charlotte solved the problem, turned around and left Gaoyang County directly.


    Although the blood bug in Gaoyang County has been completely solved, if you want to completely eliminate the source of blood bug, you must find the wizard who cast the magic.


    But the problem is that Charlotte doesn''t know who and where the wizard of Miao is.


    Since I don''t know, I''ll wait for the other party to come.


    Our Xia dashai is too lazy to do such a tiring job of finding someone. What''s more, the wizard of Miao has come and gone without a trace. Who knows where he is hiding.

 Chapter 457

    In fact, there is another reason why Charlotte doesn''t look for the wizard in the Miao area.


    Everything has its origin.


    Since the wizard in the Miao area can make moves, he will make more than one move before his goal is achieved.


    Instead of taking the initiative to look for the ethereal trace of the Miao wizard, Charlotte might as well sit and wait for the Miao wizard himself to appear, just enjoying his leisure.


    .


    But for a long time, Charlotte drove Rolls Royce back to Songjiang city.


    Just back at the gate of Songjiang City, Charlotte''s car was stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thinking it was a routine check, Charlotte put the window down.


    In front of the two sergeants did not reply to Charlotte, but looked at Charlotte, and then looked at the mobile phone.


    Eyebrows light wrinkle, Charlotte see a kind of ominous premonition, always feel something to find their own.


    Sergeant, is that the old man Fu Guorong?


    Charlotte slapped someone twice before. According to Fu Guorong''s style, she really wants to get into trouble with Charlotte.


    Just as Charlotte guessed, the two sergeants had come up.


    "Mr. Xia?"


    Nod down, Charlotte is ready to deal with.


    As long as the two Sergeants are going to fight hard, Charlotte dares to make them hurt for a few months.


    The result was beyond Charlotte''s expectation. The two sergeants looked at each other and then changed into a smiling face to face Charlotte.


    "Well, huh?"


    Charlotte was stunned by the gap between reality and imagination.


    "You are not here to trouble me?"


    "Of course not!"


    This time, it was the turn of the two sergeants to be surprised. I don''t know why Mr. Xia suddenly thought that someone would go to him for trouble?


    The two sergeants obviously had not seen Charlotte or heard about Charlotte.


    Offending people with Charlotte''s temper? It''s a common practice. If he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, it''s peaceful.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, we are waiting for Mr. Xia at the order of team Wang."


    "Team Wang said that if Mr. Xia appeared, he would go to the hospital to find him. Team Wang did not say which hospital it was."


    Smell speech, lightly nodded, the summer Luo also understood the affair process.


    The medical school mentioned by the two sergeants should be Qingfeng medical school, but it''s too much for people to block the way to find themselves.


    Before Charlotte was ready to refuse, the two sergeants thought of something again and said:


    "By the way, team Wang specially asked that this matter is very important. I hope Mr. Xia will go."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The two sergeants'' looks made Charlotte pout. No wonder Wang Jinsong would make people block the way.


    Well, for the sake of business, I don''t want to forget the villains.


    So, Charlotte is very generous to forgive Wang Jinsong''s abruptness.


    Driving to the Qingfeng hospital, Charlotte didn''t get out of the car when he saw Wang Jinsong pacing at the door.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Jinsong turns his head and sees Charlotte. His frown relaxes a lot and he rushes towards Charlotte.


    "Lo, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Facing the excited Wang Jinsong, Charlotte waved her hand.


    "If you have something to say, let it go. If it''s about Fu Guorong, it''s nothing to talk about!"


    Words of resolute, Xia Luo a language blocked Wang Jinsong.


    It is true that Fu Guorong''s status is really lofty for Wang Jinsong. If Fu Guorong asks Wang Jinsong to do something to Charlotte, Wang Jinsong is


    You can''t refuse.


    Therefore, Charlotte blocked Wang Jinsong''s mouth for the first time.


    "No, Luo, it''s not the matter that I''m looking for you."


    "It means there is something about it?"


    With a bantering smile, Charlotte immediately asked.


    "Oh, no, I..."


    Wang Jinsong was caught by Charlotte''s slip of the tongue for a moment and revealed some gossip. At the same time, he was thinking about how to solve it to Charlotte.


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease you any more. If there''s anything wrong, you can tell me quickly."


    With a wave of her hand, Charlotte canceled the idea of teasing Wang Jinsong, and her eyes flickered.


    Even if Wang Jinsong doesn''t make this slip of tongue, Charlotte knows that he is slapped in front of his subordinates by Fu Guorong''s identity and his bearing


    How could he easily put down such shame when he was seriously injured.


    Finally relieved, Wang Jinsong adjusted his state. He was serious and serious


    "Mr. Yun wants to see you."


    Wen Yan picks his eyebrows, and Charlotte asks:


    "Who is cloud always?"


    "Cloud is always the top of the Jinling war zone. It''s called cloud tripod."


    With a slight forehead, Charlotte continued to ask Wang Jinsong:


    "Why does this cloud tripod come to me?"


    Listen to Charlotte call cloud old name, Wang Jinsong a little bit embarrassed.


    However, Wang Jinsong has been with Charlotte for a long time. He has been used to Charlotte''s way of doing things, and now he is almost in a state of immobility.


    "I don''t know..."


    See Wang Jinsong will only shake his head, a day of useful information can not say, Charlotte also take him no way.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Jinsong was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    "I told you to get on the bus. I''m going to see Mr. Yun? Are you going or not? No, I''ll go. "


    Wang Jinsong once again understood from Charlotte, what is the real vigorous and resolute, the speed of this change is also too fast.


    At the beginning, Wang Jinsong also came up with a hundred methods, each of which was considering how to get Charlotte to agree.


    The result didn''t expect that Charlotte, who always dislikes trouble, agreed so quickly this time.


    Opened the door, Charlotte sat on the co pilot''s seat.


    Seeing this, Wang Jinsong at the back was stunned again, "don''t you drive?"


    "Nonsense, you come to ask me to do business, and you want me to drive? Take a seat quickly. "


    As a matter of course, Wang Jinsong could only sit in the driver''s seat with a gray face.


    It''s a good thing to have a good driver. Charlotte, who is on the co pilot''s seat, is still thinking about whether she should find a full-time driver


    The driver''s calling?


    Of course, if you want to be a chauffeur of Charlotte, you have to have strong strength and keep all the secrets of Charlotte.


    It was hard to find such a person in the past, but now Charlotte has black teeth.


    Relaxed Charlotte, humming a ditty, has been thinking about what kind of standard his driver should meet.


    With Wang Jinsong''s military token, Rolls Royce has been able to go through three checkpoints all the way.


    With the slow stop of Rolls Royce, Charlotte and Wang Jinsong came to the interior of the war zone, the most central area.

 Chapter 458

    When he first came to yunlao''s Jinling war zone, Charlotte naturally looked around.


    Discipline is Charlotte''s summary of this theater.


    It''s true that Charlotte has never seen the war zone. There is no big difference between this Jinling war zone and other war zones, but this difference is what moves Charlotte most


    Yes.


    Every soldier''s face was serious, and even the arrival of Charlotte and Wang Jinsong did not make one look sideways.


    This is discipline, discipline engraved in the bones!


    After this, Charlotte can not help but have some interest in cloud old.


    As the saying goes, what kind of people can teach what kind of soldiers.


    The soldiers that Charlotte saw could have such bloody discipline, which should have something to do with Mr. Yun.


    Every war zone is under the jurisdiction of a person in charge, who is at least a great master.


    In other words, each person in charge, as long as he reaches the level of grand master, can personally take charge of a war zone.


    I don''t know what the old man called himself to do.


    At the very least, Charlotte is to understand a bit of this cloud old character, must be a tough man!


    Charlotte believes that even if it''s not for a good reason that Mr. Yun finds himself, he will never embarrass himself.


    "Come on, lead the way."


    Maybe it''s because of blood. Charlotte wants to see what kind of person this cloud elder is.


    ¡­


    The general command room of Jinling theater is in the center of the theater. Without two steps, Charlotte went to the general command room under the leadership of Wang Jinsong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door of the general command room was so quiet that even a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    It would be normal if no one was there, but the problem now is that there are two soldiers standing at the gate of the general command room!


    At a glance, Charlotte could feel the strength of the two soldiers at the door.


    These two soldiers are like a water wall, seemingly calm without waves, but as long as you dare to touch, the water wall can easily squeeze you, until crushed!


    It was not until Charlotte and Wang Jinsong approached the door that the two soldiers were moved.


    "Show me your identification."


    As soon as the two soldiers opened their mouths, they rushed to Charlotte and Wang Jinsong with a momentum as thick as mountains and earth.


    It seemed that the momentum was out of the control of the two soldiers, and it came at once.


    If you can do this, you must be a master of general level!


    His face was calm, and Charlotte easily dissolved the momentum. On the contrary, Wang Jinsong''s cheeks became compact, obviously in the dark


    I resisted.


    The two soldiers, who were as quiet as water, took a look at Charlotte. It seems that they saw Charlotte''s apparent strength through the trial just now.


    Just a glance, the two soldiers recovered their calm faces.


    Finally under pressure to return to normal, Wang Jinsong takes out a dark token from his bag.


    Charlotte simply glanced and saw the word "cloud" on the dark token.


    This should be Mr. Yun''s personal token, but now it appears in Wang Jinsong''s hands, which is a bit intriguing.


    Seeing the token, the two soldiers let go and opened the door.


    "Wu..."


    With the opening of the door, Charlotte quickly felt a rustic breath and rushed to herself.


    Instantly open the blood after the magic pupil, Charlotte will find the secret.


    All of them are originated from the array in the door. This array has long been lost in the secular world, and now only some simple families have its array map.


    Once this array is formed, it can resist at least one strike from the grand master level.


    Charlotte, who has always loved treasures, is itching to see the secret of this array.


    An array that can resist a big master''s level strike. If you can put the array map in your pocket, Charlotte will be able to arrange the array in his own hospital.


    Not only to protect their own industry, but also to protect their wives.


    Charlotte always said that he could do it. He immediately engraved the array with blood following the magic pupil. Every detail of the array was put into his mind by Charlotte.


    No way, have a abnormal blood after magic pupil, Charlotte is so arrogant.


    Standing in the same place for just two or three seconds, the two soldiers did not see what Charlotte was doing. They thought Charlotte was shocked by the array engraved on the door


    It''s too late.


    Turning to face the front, the two soldiers no longer pay attention to Charlotte.


    Slowly raise eyes, Charlotte is to see the hall, high seat above an old man, at this time is focusing on reading the document.


    It must be yunlao and Yunding.


    Slowly step forward, cloud Ding is also at this time raised his head, Charlotte can be seen his face.


    A high-ranking officer in a smart and mature uniform, with a pair of burning eyes and tiger eyes, looked directly at Charlotte, as if he could see through Charlotte''s heart.


    "Well?"


    Double eyebrows slightly a vibration, cloud Ding is aware of the extraordinary Xia Luo.


    As early as ten years ago, Yunding became a great master.


    Since then, he has made great achievements in calming down many wars in the Jinling war zone.


    Yunding has never seen a hundred geniuses, but there are at least 70 or 80 geniuses. However, Yunding has never seen such a strange "seed" as Charlotte.


    When observing Charlotte, Yunding always feels that Charlotte''s body is covered with a layer of misty things, and the whole is mixed with black, which makes people feel disgusted.


    But from time to time, the foggy interior will emit a faint red light, which represents the supreme loyalty.


    Strange, Yunding really can''t see the origin of Charlotte.


    At this time, Yunding didn''t know that when he looked at Charlotte, he had already stood up unconsciously, and the whole person was staring at Charlotte tightly.


    Now, everyone can see that Yunding is observing Charlotte clearly.


    "Lo, this..."


    Wang Jinsong on one side shows a face of embarrassment. Everyone knows that in the world of practitioners, testing others'' accomplishments must be regarded as hostility.


    However, Charlotte doesn''t mind. It''s a common thing in the world of practitioners to test each other''s accomplishments, let alone in the secular world.


    If Yunding can''t see Charlotte''s accomplishments clearly, it will prove that Charlotte''s ability must be extraordinary, which is a good thing for Charlotte, so why does Charlotte mind?


    After a long time, Yunding took back his eyes bitterly.


    Blink to see Charlotte is smiling at himself, cloud Ding this just realized his abruptness.


    "Don''t blame me, little friend. I just forgot God for a moment."


    In the face of the cloud Ding arched apology, Charlotte mouth smile more rich a bit.

 Chapter 459

    To tell the truth, Charlotte can guess that Yunding''s temper is very good, but she didn''t expect it to be so good.


    As a person in charge of a war zone, as an elder, he has to admit his mistakes to a younger generation.


    It''s not good to test other people''s accomplishments, but if an elder can recognize his own mistakes and admit them in front of the younger generation, it''s not good


    It''s not just talking about it.


    "I''m very kind of you."


    Since the other party has admitted his mistake and won Charlotte''s favor, Charlotte should also show his integrity as a junior.


    Now there are not many elders like Yunding. At this time, Charlotte wants to make a good acquaintance with Yunding.


    "No, I''m really ashamed..."


    Charlotte''s words show his attitude, cloud Dingwang''s eyes to Charlotte bloom a wisp of essence.


    "I don''t know what elder Yun called me here for?"


    Take your arms back, Charlotte. Stand up.


    Smell speech, cloud Ding''s complexion suddenly becomes dignified.


    "Step on it."


    Stepping in front of Charlotte, Yunding bows to Charlotte again.


    "Master Yun, why?"


    Yunding''s action surprised both Charlotte and Wang Jinsong, especially Wang Jinsong, who was the most exaggerated and almost dropped his chin.


    However, Wang Jinsong''s shock is indeed in common sense.


    The name of Yunding and yunlao is very clear to anyone who is a little familiar with military affairs.


    First of all, as the person in charge of the Jinling war zone, Yunding has made a lot of achievements in his whole military career, and has made a lot of contributions to the country


    Because of this, Yunding doesn''t need to return a gift to any younger generation.


    Secondly, Yunding is still a master level cultivator. He can crush too much in his cultivation. In this age, who is the father and who is the big fist, Yunding almost walks horizontally


    sure.


    Such a character would salute a 20-year-old young man. If other people saw him, they would fall off their eyes.


    "Well, it''s a long story. As the commander-in-chief of the Jinling war zone, I doubt my subordinates!"


    After a word, Yunding sighed and felt ashamed.


    From Yunding''s words, Charlotte heard a bit of scrutiny.


    It seems that this cloud Ding should feel that there is a traitor among his subordinates, because of his distrust, so he is so sad.


    It''s too much to doubt your subordinates!


    However, in Charlotte''s eyes, Yunding is a man of real temperament.


    Doubt your men? Charlotte would not have doubted it before, but she would never have been so sure since she saw the black tooth.


    Who knows when your men will be controlled by black teeth and stab you in the back.


    Always keep the most rational side, this is the best point of Yunding, also because of this, Charlotte wants to get to know Yunding.


    But when she thought of black tooth, Charlotte was thinking:


    Is this going to have something to do with black teeth?


    The character of Yunding, Charlotte is also in a short contact among the thorough understanding.


    According to reason, Yunding''s subordinates should all be men with true temperament. Things like betraying his comrades in arms should not happen.


    However, everything can not be said absolutely, since the cloud Ding said, then Charlotte will never leave ten.


    "Master Yun, don''t worry. Since it''s a long story, we''ll put our ears up. Anyway, we have a lot of time."


    Turning to smile, Charlotte raised her hand to signal Yunding to take a seat.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words and seeing the polite Charlotte, Wang Jinsong''s eyes almost fell out.


    Is this the same Charlotte you used to be?!


    Even Fu Guorong dare to smoke, usually even a little time is not willing to pull out the person, now tell you he is more time! Wang Jinsong''s world outlook is about to be criticized


    It''s subversive.


    It seems that cultivation is not enough


    Wang Jinsong sighed in his heart. It seems that he will practice more around Charlotte in the future, otherwise he will always be so surprised.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    In the face of Yunding, Charlotte is naturally polite and shows a younger generation''s attitude incisively and vividly.


    After being polite, Charlotte takes a seat with Yunding. As for Wang Jinsong, let him stay where it''s cool.


    As soon as she was seated, Charlotte came to the point.


    "Master Yun, it must be because of his subordinates."


    Wen Yan sighed and nodded his head. Yunding told the story


    "Well, I''m ashamed to say that my subordinate is my adjutant."


    "As an adjutant, I''ve been following me all the time. I''ve been traveling with me for many times


    Charlotte nodded. Since he is the adjutant of Yunding, Yunding will doubt him and let Yunding blame himself.


    "From half a month ago, I felt something was wrong with my adjutant."


    "This time I asked my little friend to come here because I had heard some strange things from my old friend."


    The cloud tripod suddenly turns its mouth and looks directly at Charlotte.


    "Oh? Could you please tell me clearly


    Talking with Yunding, Charlotte has more or less understood why Yunding found herself.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I suspect that my adjutant is controlled by black tooth. I hope Xia Xiaoyou can tell me about black tooth."


    "Black teeth?"


    On one side, Wang Jinsong heard the term "black teeth" quietly, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    There is a clear color on his face, and Charlotte also understands why Yunding finds himself.


    Also, only a few people know about black tooth.


    What''s more, the most important point is that only Charlotte has black teeth in China. If Yunding doesn''t find someone else, it may not be able to solve the problem this time.


    "I don''t know how elder Yun found that his adjutant was controlled by black tooth?"


    Although Charlotte guessed that this incident was closely related to black tooth 89, Charlotte also had to understand the most basic incident.


    The cloud Ding slowly opened its mouth and said:


    "Half a month ago, when I was talking to my adjutant about secrets, my adjutant suddenly changed his face, and his forehead was sweating. When I asked him, he took advantage of his illness


    I''ll leave in a hurry. "


    "Since then, I have always paid attention to my adjutant, and found that he looked dazed many times, and could not speak clearly, as if he was talking to someone."


    His brows frowned tightly. When Charlotte communicated with Wu mang before, Wu mang had these characteristics.


    It can be roughly determined that the adjutant of Yunding was controlled by black teeth!

 Chapter 460

    "So this time I invite Xiaoyou to come, I just want to..."


    "No, Mr. Yun, I have a black tooth detector here. If your adjutant is controlled by black tooth, you can find out by exploring it!"


    Smell speech, startle!


    Originally, Yunding also heard about black tooth from his old friends. He only knew that there was such a thing as black tooth that could control people''s mind. He didn''t know that there was one that could explore


    Something to measure black teeth.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Is there a fake?"


    In the face of Yunding''s suspicions, Charlotte just said a word, then reached out his sleeve and pretended to grope.


    "Here! This is the black tooth detector. "


    Putting the black tooth detector on the table, Wang Jinsong and Yunding immediately came together and looked up and down at the black tooth detector.


    "Xiaoyou, can you..."


    "Of course."


    Calmly waved his hand, Charlotte indicated that he could check it at will.


    Taking the black tooth detector into his hand, Yunding looks up and down at the inside of the black tooth detector, but he doesn''t see any clue. He can''t help but have some doubts.


    "This black tooth detector is the same as black tooth. It can avoid a lot of investigation. Otherwise, how could black tooth be so troublesome?"


    Taking the initiative to explain to Yunding, Charlotte kept on saying:


    "Mr. Yun, now that we have the black tooth detector, it''s not too late. Let''s see if it''s true."


    Wen Yan nodded heavily. Yun Ding raised his hand and gently hooked it. The closed door was opened.


    Seeing this, Charlotte''s eyes brightened a little.


    Can this array drive and control the opening and closing of doors at will?


    If so, it can save a lot of trouble. Charlotte thinks that she has found another treasure and is stealing music.


    "Old cloud."


    The two sergeants who had been guarding the door came in and gave a salute to Yunding.


    "Go and get the deputy commander."


    "Yes


    The door closed again. Yunding''s eyes flashed and struggled. Looking at the black tooth detector in his hand, he didn''t know what to do.


    The cloud Ding''s face in the eyes, Charlotte understand cloud Ding is tangled, the black teeth in the end is to use or not.


    Charlotte believes that even if Yunding doesn''t use the black tooth detector, he knows that his adjutant is really controlled by black tooth.


    As far as Charlotte is concerned, there is really no solution for those who are controlled by blacktooth. The only solution is to kill blacktooth


    People under control.


    But the problem is that the man controlled by black tooth is the adjutant of Yunding.


    The brotherhood between Yunding and his adjutant must be very deep. If the black tooth detector really detects that the adjutant is controlled by black tooth, what will happen to Yunding


    Do you want to kill or not?


    If this happened to Charlotte, Charlotte would not kill her brother.


    Since black tooth is made by lingkebin, lingkebin must know how to remove the control of black tooth.


    As for now, Charlotte is not in a hurry to tell Yunding this method. Whether the adjutant will live or die or let Yunding decide. After all, lingkebin is not that


    It''s easy to deal with.


    A secret silver guard alone is enough for Charlotte. I don''t know how many such abnormal things there are in lingkebin.


    However, after a long time, the door was opened, and a man about forty or fifty years old appeared at the door of the hall.


    "Old cloud."


    This man is the deputy of Yunding. His name is Kong hanlie. He is 43 years old and has been under Yunding for more than 20 years.


    "Well..."


    Looking at Kong hanlie, Yunding''s eyes twinkled.


    But in a twinkling, Yunding wiped out the softness of the eyeground and raised his hand to signal Kong hanlie to enter.


    Kong hanlie seems to be surprised that there are two strangers in the hall.


    But it''s just a moment. After calming down, he comes to Yunding with a calm face.


    "Xia Xiaoyou."


    When Kong hanlie comes to him, Yunding doesn''t know what to do for a moment. He turns his eyes to Xialuo.


    After a look at Yunding, Charlotte turns to see Kong hanlie again. Suddenly, she is lucky and grabs Kong hanlie directly.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Feeling the change, Kong hanlie''s pupil shrinks, and his whole body becomes extremely tight.


    "Bully: haunted by ghosts!"


    Charlotte uses a ghost to entangle himself and instantly catches Kong hanlie who is close at hand.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of me


    He was in Yunding''s office, and Kong hanlie was too close to Charlotte. As a senior general, Kong hanlie was caught by Charlotte and couldn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, when Charlotte is ready to make a move, Yunding is aware of the breath from Charlotte. However, during the struggle, Yunding still doesn''t choose to stop it, which is equivalent to saying that it is


    It acquiesces in Charlotte''s behavior.


    If Kong hanlie is really controlled by black tooth, when Yunding takes out the black tooth detector later, Kong hanlie will know that he is about to be exposed.


    People controlled by black teeth, no matter what, must be the priority of the master, even if they die, they will protect all the information of the master!


    If Charlotte doesn''t take the initiative to capture Kong hanlie, there may be something unexpected.


    "Old cloud!"


    Even if Kong hanlie''s intelligence quotient is lower, when he sees the indifferent Yunding, he knows that Yunding already knows his secret!


    "Mr. Yun, get the black tooth detector quickly."


    Although Kong hanlie is captured, his cultivation is a hard wound after all. With the help of ghosts, Charlotte can control Kong hanlie for one more minute at most.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that it was not too late, Yunding quickly took out the black tooth detector in his sleeve.


    "Detector?"


    When he saw the black tooth detector, Kong hanlie was obviously confused, and his whole brain became blank.


    And in this short period of time, Charlotte was also relieved to use all her strength.


    "Drop! Drop


    The black tooth detector was turned on and a red alarm immediately appeared.


    Looking at the red alarm on the black tooth detector, Kong hanlie''s whole face turned dead gray, but just for a moment, Kong hanlie''s whole body burst out with a strong momentum,


    Head for Charlotte behind you.


    "Lying trough!"


    Facing the impact of the high-level general''s momentum, Charlotte''s face was almost blown out of shape, and his two fingers almost loosened because of the fierce impact.


    "Old cloud! what are you doing? Do you want to help soon? "


    If the master level cloud Ding hands, general level Kong hanlie simply can''t resist, but now cloud Ding is looking at the black tooth detector in a daze!


    When he heard Charlotte''s cry in a trance, Yunding came back to himself and struggled with Kong hanlie''s face.

 Chapter 461

    At this time, Kong hanlie''s whole forehead has been covered with green tendons, and his momentum is also growing.


    Charlotte is not easy to gather strength, is also interrupted by Kong hanlie.


    "Master Luo! I''ll help you! "


    Wang Jinsong plans to help him with a pop drink.


    "No! Don''t come here


    See!


    Charlotte quickly stopped Wang Jinsong.


    Charlotte, who is closest to Kong hanlie, can feel the strong impact from Kong hanlie. If Wang Jinsong comes here at this time, he will be hurt!


    "But!..."


    Glancing at the cloud tripod still in a trance, Wang Jinsong hesitated.


    I don''t know why Yunding went wrong at such a critical moment.


    If Yunding doesn''t help, Charlotte''s ghost entanglement will be broken away by Kong hanlie. No one knows what accident will happen at that time!


    Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Charlotte was very anxious.


    In an emergency, Charlotte suddenly had a whim and made a quick witted voice


    "Yunding! Stop him! I have a way to remove his black teeth! "


    Heart a shock, cloud Ding fortunately heard Charlotte''s cry, but also see the current situation.


    Whether it''s because of Charlotte''s personal safety, or because of Charlotte''s words, Yunding finally did it.


    "Shua!"


    See a quick shadow in front of the public flash, Charlotte felt the pressure on himself.


    In the heart relaxed a breath, the summer Luo is glad cloud Ding finally then shot.


    Instantly relieved the ghost entanglement, Charlotte''s head has been sweating.


    The oppression of a senior general is still too strong for Charlotte.


    In the final analysis, cultivation is the key to everything.


    If you also have the strength of senior generals, Charlotte will guarantee to beat Kong hanlie in person!


    "Er..."


    With a breath, Kong hanlie finally fainted under Yunding''s hands.


    He fell to the ground with a plop.


    It has to be said that the characters in the master''s realm are still tough. They can capture and subdue the senior generals with just one move.


    But what makes Charlotte care now is why Yunding was absent at such an urgent moment just now.


    In principle, if Yunding can''t be decisive in his career, he won''t be the commander of the war zone, even if he is a strong master.


    So all the reasons can only come from Kong hanlie.


    What''s the reason why Yunding didn''t want to hurt Kong hanlie?


    If Charlotte in the past would not consider these problems, but now the problem is that Charlotte has no way to remove the black tooth!


    What she said at the critical moment was just a lie from Charlotte.


    If the problem between Yunding and Kong hanlie is not solved, Kong hanlie, who is controlled by black teeth, will always be an unstable factor.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open and the two soldiers who had been guarding the door entered in a flash.


    Turning to glance at the cloud Ding, Charlotte is more sure of his idea.


    Before Kong hanlie''s momentum was so strong that no one appeared until now. It must be the ghost of Yunding.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Mr. Yun, is this..."


    Raising his hand, Yunding stopped the two soldiers from asking and said in a low voice:


    "Go and lock up the deputy commander, and ask people to take strict care of him. No one will see the deputy commander without my orders!"


    "Yes


    Although the scene in the hall is really suspicious, the two subordinates still have to abide by Yunding''s orders, and their doubts must be put down.


    After the two soldiers carried Kong hanlie out of the door, Yunding stepped on his feet and kept his eyes on Charlotte.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, just now you said that there is a way to remove the black teeth. Is that true?"


    Smell speech, Charlotte really want to pat his head.


    Just now, when Charlotte was thinking, he must have been clearly seen by Yunding. Yunding had seen thousands of people. If Charlotte lied, he would not escape from Yunding.


    But now, Charlotte can only follow his mind.


    Gritting her teeth, Charlotte decided to gamble!


    Arched toward the cloud tripod, Charlotte said:


    "Master Yun, in fact, I''m just guessing. I can really try to remove the black teeth from the deputy commander''s body, but the premise is that I need to improve my self cultivation first."


    Smell speech frown, turn to think of what, cloud Ding still sighed.


    "If you really can''t get rid of black teeth, I''ll admit it."


    Charlotte''s expression falls in the eyes of Yunding, and Yunding thinks that Kong hanlie has no remedy.


    Also, only lingkebin can produce black teeth. How can other people understand the way to remove black teeth?


    Even if you are a master, you can''t help seeing black teeth.


    The reason why Yunding didn''t want to kill Kong hanlie was that Kong hanlie had saved Yunding more than once and twice before.


    Between the two, has formed a strong brotherhood, originally indestructible feelings, did not expect, because of a small black gear and collapse.


    But Yunding figured it out. Although the creation made people, since it can''t change things, don''t change it.


    Hearing the speech, Charlotte once again bows his hand:


    "Senior cloud, there is no way now, and I can only try."


    After a while, Yun Ding said:


    "And what do you need?"


    "Pills! As long as it is something that can improve cultivation, I need it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunding was lost in meditation.


    Seeing this, Charlotte continued


    "Of course, I will pay the highest price in the market for these items to improve my accomplishments. You won''t lose money."


    "Well, I''ll take a 100 million herbal medicine first."


    Put up a finger, Charlotte''s heart has begun to steal joy.


    It''s true that she wants to gamble to save Kong hanlie, but more importantly, Charlotte wants to improve her accomplishments.


    In her hurry, what Charlotte thought of was to see if she could take out Kong hanlie''s black teeth through heiyazhu.


    Heiyazhu has always had magical functions on Charlotte, but now its function has been locked.


    Charlotte can only try to see if she can break through and develop the new ability of heiyazhu.


    If it''s Charlotte''s bet, everyone will be happy.


    If you don''t win the bet, Charlotte won''t lose either. At least his cultivation has gone up.


    Moreover, at this time, Charlotte has clearly told Yunding that this method is only possible. Even if Charlotte can''t save Kong hanlie, Yunding can''t say anything.


    Sigh


    Yunding Road:


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I have only military supplies here, but they can''t be moved."

 Chapter 462

    ¡­¡­


    The elixir is a treasure. There are more wolves and less meat everywhere.


    Since it is military supplies, there is really no way.


    Originally, I thought that the war zone was a big piece of fat, which could supply Charlotte with a lot of energy needed to improve his cultivation. But I didn''t expect that it would come to nothing in the end.


    Energy?


    Suddenly, Charlotte said:


    "Are there any powerful objects in the theater? It''s ok if you have these things. "


    There''s something against heaven like heiyazhu here. It''s not only the herb that is needed to improve the cultivation of Charlotte.


    Only cloud Ding Leng for a while, seems to think of something, but want to talk and stop.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t worry."


    Seeing Yunding''s expression, Charlotte knew that there was a play, but she didn''t know why Yunding wanted to talk.


    "I do have a powerful object in the theater."


    The cloud tripod looks erratic, as if remembering this powerful object.


    "It''s just an evil weapon! An evil weapon full of evil spirit


    Smell speech, startle!


    Charlotte also knows a little about evil weapons.


    All evil weapons are undoubtedly powerful weapons. Similarly, each evil weapon has a huge amount of energy.


    However, these evil weapons are without exception, each of them is a collection of thousands of more than dark energy, and finally can have such a huge amount of energy.


    The so-called dark energy is all the rage in the world! Ferocious! Hooliganism!


    All the negative energy comes together to form the dark energy, which is the source of the amazing power of the evil weapon.


    If you want to wield evil weapons, those who hold weapons must have the most evil heart.


    If not, if you touch the evil weapon a little, you will be eroded by the dark energy in the evil weapon, and eventually become a weapon puppet, that is, a weapon puppet.


    "How did you get it?"


    The origins of all evil weapons are extraordinary, and the forces behind any evil weapon must be extraordinary.


    For fear of any savings, Charlotte asked.


    "This evil weapon was captured when we raided the pirate''s nest. At that time, we found this evil weapon in the deepest part of the pirate''s nest."


    "I still remember the scene at that time. The cave was covered with withered bones, and the evil weapon was lying in the middle of the withered bones..."


    The whole body can''t help shivering. Rao Shi, who has been promoted to master Yunding, still shudders when he remembers the picture at that time.


    "Wu..."


    Wang Jinsong, who is still watching quietly, is shivering all over as he listens to the picture narrated in Yunding''s mouth, and embraces himself with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the state of Yunding, Charlotte can''t help silence.


    If even the master would look like this when he saw this evil weapon, is it just Charlotte, a military general, who can bear this evil weapon?


    Heiyazhu can really help Charlotte purify the energy in the evil weapon and turn it into his own use.


    However, when an energy is too large for Charlotte to support, Charlotte really does not have the confidence to eat this fat meat.


    What if I''m stuck? Charlotte didn''t dare take the risk.


    "Alas..."


    It''s not easy to have a hope to improve cultivation. Now it''s like a declaration of disillusionment.


    "Ha ha ha, did Xia Xiaoyou stop because of such a little difficulty?"


    "Mr. Yun, don''t tease me. I have a small appetite. I''m afraid that thing will hold me to death."


    Huh?


    wait!


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Charlotte found something wrong and turned her eyes to Yunding.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Laughing twice, Yunding said: "Xia Xiaoyou, if I guess well, you should have been a general in the early cultivation."


    After a little hesitation, Charlotte nodded gently.


    Before, when Charlotte and Kong hanlie fought each other, they had already exposed their accomplishments. Whether they would admit it or not was not a big problem.


    "Tut Tut, 20-year-old general."


    "In fact, I had already noticed your breath when you shot. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see such a wonderful talent in my lifetime."


    Now nearly 70 years old, Yunding sighs.


    A 20-year-old general, and with the strength of a junior general, is able to compete with a senior general who has been through a hundred battles. Such a peerless surprise is really enviable!


    "Mr. Yun is ridiculous. When I was fighting with the deputy commander just now, I could clearly feel that the deputy commander didn''t use all his strength. If not, I''m afraid I would have turned into a pile of ashes."


    Just now, when Charlotte tied Kong hanlie with a ghost, she really felt that Kong hanlie did not use all her strength.


    During the two times, if it wasn''t for Kong hanlie''s momentum, Charlotte couldn''t use the strength of her whole body, and finally Charlotte couldn''t even use her body.


    Senior generals are still tough


    Referring to the scene just now, Yunding apologizes to Charlotte.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Charlotte''s forced support alone, I''m afraid that such a peerless surprise would have passed away in front of Yunding. Finally, Charlotte brought Yunding back to the original topic.


    "It was a long time ago when I found this evil weapon. After years of indwelling, the breath on this evil weapon has been much lighter. If you can survive the Yinsha area around the evil weapon, you can still try this evil weapon."


    Yunding knows that Charlotte''s ability is definitely more than that, otherwise, how can he dare to take the initiative to attack a senior general only with the strength of a junior general.


    Therefore, Yunding can let Charlotte have a try. If it is successful, Kong hanlie may be saved.


    Heavily nodded, Charlotte heartfelt thanks cloud Ding, also admire the integrity of cloud Ding.


    On the way of practice, strength is the most important.


    Charlotte has exposed too much in front of Yunding today.


    It can be said that as long as people with clear eyes can see that Charlotte is full of treasure.


    As long as you control Charlotte, you can get many ways to improve your strength.


    General, in front of the master, is still a mole ant after all.


    "Well, it''s too late now. I''ll take you to the dungeon tomorrow after we have a rest in the barracks."


    "Good!"


    So, Yunding orders people to take Wang Jinsong and Charlotte to have a meal and have a rest.


    When they come to a military camp that has been cleaned up, there are already dishes on the table. After eating, Charlotte and Wang Jinsong lie down and have a rest.


    Having nothing to do, Charlotte naturally wants to call his wives to report their safety. During this period, naturally, all kinds of love words from handsome Xia are indispensable.


    Wang Jinsong, who had a rest, finally couldn''t stand the dog food such as Xia dashai. He was already full of food, but now he couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 463

    Finally, unable to bear it, Wang Jinsong simply chose to leave the military camp and go for a walk.


    It''s better to stay outside and watch the soldiers drill than to stay in the barracks and stuff them with dog food.


    The next morning, Charlotte led Wang Jinsong to Yunding''s office.


    After breakfast, Yunding took Xialuo and Wang Jinsong to the dungeon where the evil weapon was placed.


    "Old cloud."


    "Old cloud."


    Four members of the dungeon gate will salute Yunding.


    With a slight glance, Charlotte found that these four generals were all middle-term accomplishments of generals.


    Looking into the depths of the dungeon, Charlotte believes that there must be a higher cultivation goalkeeper in the dungeon to guard the dungeon.


    Sure enough, with the deepening of the three people, there are six generals in the middle of the continuous dungeon, four intermediate generals with rich atmosphere, and two later generals.


    "Old cloud."


    When the crowd saluted, Yunding waved his hand.


    Turning around, Yunding faces Charlotte:


    "Xia Xiaoyou, in front of you is the place where the evil weapon was placed."


    From the dungeon to the middle of the dungeon, there are bright lights, but the lights near the dungeon are obviously dim. You can see that there is an ominous place ahead at a glance.


    Light head, Charlotte will quietly luck.


    In the face of evil weapons, it''s better to be careful in everything.


    "You can wait for me here."


    Just as she stepped up, Charlotte thought of Wang Jinsong.


    "Er... Ok..."


    Knowing that his strength was not enough, Wang Jinsong followed Charlotte''s advice and stopped.


    Turning to look at Yunding, Charlotte steps forward.


    One step, two steps, one step, two steps. Charlotte didn''t feel any evil spirit for a long time. When she was about to recover her strength, Yunding''s face changed greatly!


    "Xia Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Charlotte was aware of the spirit in front of her.


    Big surprise!


    Charlotte raised her hand to resist.


    "Woo


    It''s like the cry of the abyss.


    At the same time, in front of Charlotte''s eyes, there were still some bright lights. At this time, the lights were completely dim, and in front of him, the gray area, if not for the military realm, I''m afraid I can''t see the road ahead.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sudden changes let Charlotte surprised, asked cloud Ding, cloud Ding frown at the front.


    "Old cloud!"


    Aware of the surging breath, the goalkeepers have poured in.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong ahead. Be careful!"


    With a low drink, Yunding reminds the goalkeepers behind him.


    "Miso!"


    "Miso!"


    The sword came out of the scabbard, and seven momentum surged behind Charlotte.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, you should be more careful in front of us


    Yunding reminds Charlotte of the strength of the whole body.


    "Well."


    "Let''s go to the bottom with me!"


    At a command, the cloud tripod head when one, ran to the front, behind eight people quickly follow.


    "Woo


    There was another murmur.


    Open the blood after the magic pupil, Charlotte see in front of four mixed black objects to meet themselves.


    "Be careful! There''s something in front of you


    "No! It''s Yin Sha


    See the front shape, cloud Ding drink, clap two palms hit two pairs of Yin evil body.


    "Shua!"


    The two pairs of Yin evil bodies were instantly destroyed.


    "Sword out!"


    At the moment of battle, Charlotte calls out impermanence sword to hit a Yin evil body.


    Turn an eye, another Yin evil spirit body is also solved by the goalkeepers in an instant.


    Blood after magic pupil no longer found abnormal, Charlotte asked:


    "Mr. Yun, what is it?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Xiang Yunding.


    "These are all Yin Sha bodies. The so-called Yin Sha bodies are the bodies formed by the condensation of Yin Sha Qi. These Yin Sha bodies are unconscious, but they are aggressive, and they are extremely aggressive. Any creature that appears in the perception range of Yin Sha body will be attacked by Yin Sha body."


    Frowning, Charlotte immediately realized that things had changed.


    The appearance of these Yinsha bodies means that the front Yinsha Qi is very strong, which can form the Yinsha body.


    But now the scene is not in line with what yundingkou said. It''s not like the weak breath of Yinsha. It''s obviously more and more prosperous.


    ok


    In the face of Charlotte''s eyes, Yunding also knows, but he is also puzzled in his heart and can only say:


    "Xia Xiaoyou, I don''t know what happened."


    Turning around, Yunding asks several goalkeepers:


    "Are you abnormal in the process of guarding?"


    Fear!


    Six goalkeepers immediately replied: "report to Mr. Yun! Nothing unusual! "


    I believe the six goalkeepers won''t cheat Yunding, but it''s true that the evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier now.


    The source of fear is the unknown.


    Unknown reasons and unknown changes are like an invisible haze, covering people''s eyes.


    Looking back, Yunding found that Wang Jinsong''s face was gradually pale.


    From here on, there was an obvious spirit of Yin evil. Wang Jinsong''s cultivation was not enough. If he stayed here, he would lose his life.


    "So, you two, escort him back, and the rest stay."


    Soon he made a choice. Yunding ordered two mid-term generals to escort Wang Jinsong back to the original road. The rest of them followed Yunding to find out what was ahead.


    "Yes


    After a long time, only Charlotte, Yunding and four goalkeepers remained in the dungeon.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in front of us. We''ll go together. Don''t disperse!"


    The six began to grope forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole dungeon is very quiet and dark.


    As the crowd went on, there was no light in the whole dungeon.


    As a general, he can still keep a bright vision in the dark, but now Charlotte and others can only see some roads in the dark.


    "Woo


    "Here it is


    Murmuring sound rings out again, this time Charlotte has experience, early open blood after magic pupil, see the direction of Yin Sha body.


    "Straight ahead! Three o''clock! Six in all


    "Drink!"


    With Charlotte reporting the enemy''s situation, people immediately respond to the attack of Yin Sha body.


    "Oh


    A late goalkeeper who was close to him responded quickly, stabbing his sword and gun into Yin Sha''s body instantly, making a sound similar to running water.


    "Shua!"


    A head of Yin evil spirit body instantly dissipates!


    "Poof, poof!"


    "Shua!"


    Raise your hand and shoot a sword finger. Charlotte instantly solves a Yin evil body.


    The subordinates of Yunding are all experienced experts, and the sudden attack of liutouyinsha is disintegrated in an instant.


    "Are you all right?"


    At the end of the battle, Yunding asks his subordinates.


    "Report to Mr. Yun! All is well


    "Old cloud, it seems that every time there is a low voice, there will be Yin Sha body."


    Twice in a row, Charlotte has found some rules.


    "Woo


    "What?"


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, a third murmur sounded.


    This time, the murmur was much longer than the previous two murmurs. At the same time, the murmur was much heavier, just like a heavy hammer hitting people''s heads.


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"

 Chapter 464

    "Shua!"


    In front of Charlotte''s eyes suddenly appeared a red.


    "What is that?"


    In the vision of the two late goalkeepers, suddenly appeared a whole red, erratic figure.


    "Ghost... Ghost!"


    Panic continues to spread, with the figure close, four goalkeepers and cloud Ding all see the red figure.


    Blood follows the magic pupil!


    visit!


    Through the blood after the pupil, Charlotte finally saw the whole picture of the red figure.


    The body is hazy and erratic. It looks like a human but has no feet. The face presents a skeleton, which looks like the ghost described in the movie.


    What''s this? I''ve never seen anything like this.


    "There''s a monster in front of us. It should be Yin Sha. Don''t panic!"


    Drink, Charlotte took the lead to see the whole picture of the red figure.


    Now that the panic has spread, Charlotte must first report the intelligence of only one enemy. Otherwise, if the panic continues, everyone will not have the heart to fight again!


    Sure enough, Charlotte''s intelligence has stabilized everyone''s morale.


    If there is only one enemy, we will be able to defeat them with concerted efforts.


    "Ouch!"


    The red ghost called, and Charlotte suddenly felt that there was a lot of Yin body around.


    "Master Yun! I''ll take care of the small ones, and you can handle the big ones. "


    The red ghost doesn''t look easy to provoke.


    In order to be on the safe side, Charlotte still plans to solve those small Yinsha bodies alone, and the big one should be handed over to Yunding and the four goalkeepers.


    "Good! Then please Xia Xiaoyou. "


    "Miso!"


    Impermanence sword!


    Flying up, Charlotte is just like chopping melons and vegetables to deal with those small Yinsha bodies.


    "Yunjiajun, array!"


    "Ha


    At the command of Yunding, the four famous men folded one left and one right, and surrounded Yunding in the middle.


    The momentum of the four goalkeepers suddenly changed, condensed together, and the momentum of the whole body was like substance.


    "What a strange array."


    This is the cloud army''s exclusive many to one array against the enemy.


    Once the array is formed, five people together are like one person, five people share with each other.


    Looking closely, Charlotte discovered the secret of the cloud army array.


    Among the five, the cloud tripod, which has the highest cultivation, is the center. In the process of fighting against the enemy, the cloud tripod can switch positions with anyone else at will.


    When the cloud tripod comes out, other people can attack the enemy''s flank again. They can do almost no damage by changing it alternately.


    To put it simply, it is to kill each other through wheel wars.


    "Yunjiajun, kill!"


    "Ha


    The momentum became stronger and stronger, and the five members of the cloud family army charged forward to attack the red ghost.


    "Ouch!"


    In the face of the fierce impact of the cloud army, the red ghost called, and the whole body turned into a red lightning to welcome the cloud army.


    In this scene, Charlotte''s eyes are wide open, and the blood follow magic pupil is not closed. She doesn''t want to miss any details.


    Two sides against each other, hit!


    "Ding!"


    A bright light suddenly appeared where the two sides were at war.


    "Ouch!"


    The howling sound appeared, and Charlotte was pleased. It was the scream of the red ghost.


    The light disappeared, and the right arm of the red Yin ghost was directly scattered.


    Aware of the invincibility of the enemy, the red ghost called and floated to the distance.


    "Where are the demons?"


    A senior general wants to run away when he sees the red Yinsha ghost. He leaves the array and chases the red Yinsha ghost.


    Seeing this, Yunding quickly stopped: "no!"


    "Oh


    The long gun penetrated the red ghost in mid air, and everyone was happy.


    Just when everyone thought that the red ghost was about to die, the whole body of the red ghost was directly through the spear.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xialuo directly sacrificed heiyazhu and shot at the red Yinsha ghost.


    But after all, it was a step too late. The sharp fingertips of the red Yin ghost were still inserted into the chest of the senior general.


    Through the fingertips of the red Yinsha ghost, the evil spirit invades the body of the senior general.


    The pupil of the senior general expanded in a flash, and the whole eye socket became extremely dark.


    "Ouch!"


    A strange scene happened.


    Originally, it was just a black Yazhu shot out in a hurry.


    At this time, in the moment of contact with the red Yinsha ghost, a strong air burst out directly, as if to involve the red Yinsha ghost into heiyazhu.


    "Ouch!"


    The whole body of the red Yin ghost was pulled by the strong air current.


    "Buzz!"


    See red Yin evil spirit last one cent two, crazy of run toward the distance.


    "Poop


    The senior general fell to the ground, his whole face turned black.


    "Well! Evil animal, take your life


    The death of his subordinates made Yunding furious, and he jumped up and slapped the red ghost.


    Red Yin ghost, destroy!


    The battle is over, but it makes Yunding lose an important subordinate.


    Sadness surged in front of the crowd.


    "Alas..."


    For such a result, Charlotte does not think it should be.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Change and rebirth!


    The senior general, who had been lying on the ground, moved for a moment, then slowly supported the ground and tried to stand up.


    The three goalkeepers looked happy, but the next second, the smile on their faces gradually solidified.


    In the process of standing up, the senior general''s blood was dripping from his body and falling to the ground. At last, he was dyed as a bloody man!


    Open the blood after the magic pupil, Charlotte found that the senior general''s organs, including the heart, have all stopped beating, and also become black.


    "He''s dead! He''s changing


    Suddenly aware of this fact, Charlotte quickly told others.


    "Corpse change?"


    The crowd watched the senior general who stood up.


    At this time, his flesh and blood had begun to fall off, and one by one, blood drenched, fell to the ground, looking terrible.


    Almost instantly, everyone pulled out their weapons.


    But in the face of his former comrades in arms, all of them didn''t have the heart to take the initiative to attack, including Yunding.


    "Since everyone can''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    At this time, only Charlotte kept the most calm state of mind, drew out the impermanence sword and stabbed the senior general.


    "Brother! Good journey


    "Poof


    The sword penetrates the body of the senior general. Charlotte lowers her head, and her fingers tremble.


    Before we were brothers fighting side by side, the next moment is already Yin and Yang separated.


    Charlotte didn''t think she would feel anything until the moment when the sword penetrated the body of the senior general.


    "Ouch!"


    The strange cry burst out.


    The high-level general who was pierced by the sword did not die. His rigid body suddenly became swift, and his hands clawed at Charlotte''s throat.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 465

    At the critical moment, Yunding took the hand in time to break the whole body of the senior general.


    The blood spurted out and hit Charlotte in the face, making Charlotte bloody.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yun."


    Just now, Charlotte thought that the senior general had died. He was immersed in the mood of parting and didn''t notice the change.


    If it wasn''t for Yunding''s quick reaction, I''m afraid Charlotte would have been choked.


    "Woo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The murmur rose again, and everyone turned their eyes.


    "One, two, three..."


    A total of three red ghosts appeared in front of the dungeon, and Charlotte''s heart sank.


    Originally a ghost of Yin evil spirit made people feel bad, now there are three more such ghosts.


    "Mr. Yun, there are three ghosts in front of us!"


    The faces of the three goalkeepers changed. Yunding stood in the same place, his face was gloomy.


    "Withdraw!"


    In case of emergency, Yunding made a decision immediately.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The three goalkeepers immediately retreated.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, you go first, I''ll cut off."


    "Good."


    At the end of the account, Charlotte no longer hesitated, turned and left.


    Out of ten meters away, Charlotte looked back and found that those Yinsha bodies didn''t come out.


    People are slowing down.


    A breath, cloud Ding also retreated.


    "Master Luo!"


    Wang Jinsong''s voice came from behind.


    "This..."


    Wang Jinsong was shocked to find that there was one person missing.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    In a word, Charlotte''s face was heavy, and so were the others.


    Turning around, Charlotte saw that Yunding was drawing an array across the air.


    "From today on, no one can enter the dungeon without my order!"


    Charlotte, who has washed and changed into clean clothes, takes Wang Jinsong to Yunding''s office.


    Just came in, Charlotte found that Yun Ding was thinking about things. It seems that he has kept this action for a long time.


    What happened today is beyond everyone''s expectation, especially Yunding.


    The evil forces in the dungeon can not be gathered in just one or two years.


    The evil weapon was always placed in the dungeon of Jinling war zone. Yunding didn''t know what happened under his own eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of Charlotte today, I''m afraid the evil spirit in the dungeon would expand to affect the whole Jinling war zone.


    "Bang!"


    When the door is pushed open, Yunding''s subordinates come to report the news.


    "Report to Mr. Yun that all the arrangements have been completed."


    The cloud tripod without wave in Gujing finally moved its eyelids.


    After waving his hand, Yunding said:


    "Go and call old Xia."


    "Yes


    When the door was closed, only Yunding, Wang Jinsong and Xialuo were left in the office.


    Suddenly stand up, cloud Ding across the air looked at, this just turned to look at Xialuo and Wang Jinsong.


    "Old cloud."


    Charlotte took the initiative to move forward, and Wang Jinsong followed suit, although he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry about today. I didn''t want to..."


    "Mr. Yun is serious."


    After interrupting Yunding''s apology, Charlotte added:


    "Today''s event is a coincidence, but I have a request. I hope Mr. Yun will agree."


    "No, I know what you want to say."


    Waving his hand, Yunding has a general idea of what Charlotte wants to say.


    "Today''s trip to the dungeon is extremely dangerous. You are very lucky to be able to escape. What''s more, you are only a military officer in the early days."


    "At the age of 20, you have such talent. As long as you can grow up safely, it''s possible for you to reach the master''s level at the age of 40. It''s wrong for me to let you risk twice in a row. If you want to go, you can go."


    After that, Yunding sighed.


    "Why did Mr. Yun say this? What I want to say is to ask Mr. Yun to let me solve this evil weapon incident together."


    "Well???"


    "What are you talking about?"


    At first, Yunding thought that he had heard wrong, but when he turned to see Charlotte''s firm eyes, Yunding knew that he had not heard wrong.


    Leng in place for two seconds, cloud Ding asked Charlotte: "are you sure you want to stay?"


    "Yes


    Looking directly at Yunding, Charlotte''s eyes are full of firmness and perseverance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless.


    Yunding stares at Charlotte. Through Charlotte''s eyes, Yunding sees his own blazing red in the hazy again.


    At this time, Yunding understood what the red meant.


    "Good!"


    After a big drink, Yunding laughed: "since ancient times, hero boy, since you have this unyielding belief, why can''t I help you?"


    The corners of her mouth were wide open, and Charlotte stood tall and high minded!


    "Master Luo, why do you have to go to that dungeon? Is it because of the evil weapon? Senior generals can''t survive. Don''t you worry about your own safety? "


    On the way back, Wang Jinsong has been struggling with this problem. He can''t figure out why Charlotte must go to the dungeon.


    Is it true that people die for money and birds die for food?


    Hearing the words, Charlotte chuckled and looked into the distance. "If you were in the dungeon, I believe you would make the same choice as me."


    Yes, Charlotte wanted to go to the dungeon because of the evil weapon. The energy of the evil weapon can make Charlotte improve his cultivation.


    But what we see in the dungeon today has completely changed Charlotte''s original intention.


    The senior general, because of the pollution of evil, became a real living dead man from an excellent soldier.


    At that time, those who saw the scene felt numb and terrified, while those who heard it felt weak.


    If the evil spirit is not controlled, maybe the whole Jinling war zone and beyond will become evil places.


    Imagine.


    If there are living dead everywhere, they will be killed and slaughtered.


    Your relatives and friends may also be among them, and become a "thing" that has no thought, no memory, and can only kill.


    What would that look like.


    Charlotte must go, no matter from the point of view of righteousness or from her own point of view!


    "Do you remember what Mr. Yun said to me just now?"


    Stopping, Charlotte turns to ask Wang Jinsong.


    Smell speech, Wang Jinsong thinks for a moment, nodded.


    As the corners of her mouth rose, Charlotte stepped forward, facing the blazing sun


    "Mr. Yun is right. If I find a place to practice in peace, I''m afraid I can really reach the master''s level at the age of 40."


    Turning around, Charlotte faces Wang Jinsong, and her index finger is constantly burning in the air.


    "But I am Charlotte! Since I can''t be a master until I''m 40 years old, I''ll break through! The harder you go! More and more fierce! The sooner I can get to the master! "


    Turning around again, Charlotte points to the gray sky.


    "I, Charlotte, leave it here today. I, Charlotte, must be a master under thirty years old!"


    "Wow


    See the fog through the clouds, the sun suddenly appears, bright and dazzling!

 Chapter 466

    A day later, powerful drills were heard on the training ground of Jinling theater.


    "Hoo ha!"


    On the stage, Yunding and Xialuo are watching the grand scene.


    Looking up, the three hundred officers and men were in high spirits, performing martial arts in a neat and uniform way, forming a vigorous momentum.


    After yesterday''s planning, Yunding has summoned 300 warriors to prepare to enter the dungeon to completely eliminate the threat of evil weapons.


    All the three hundred warriors are military generals with medium-term or above accomplishments. Such combat power has been able to solve a huge turmoil.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    Raise your hand, Yunding speak with a trace of genuine Qi, the whole martial arts field soldiers can hear clearly.


    "Mr. Yun, since all the people have been summoned, why don''t they attack?"


    Charlotte, who has been waiting for an hour, inquires about Yunding.


    "Don''t worry about Xia Xiaoyou. We still need a strong help in this action."


    Negative hand and stand, cloud Ding smile, eyes have looked to the distance.


    "You see, he''ll be here in a minute."


    Wen Yan turned his eyes, but before he arrived, the voice came first.


    I saw an old man with white hair appeared in the sight of Charlotte and others.


    "Hahaha, old man Yun, your soldiers are the same as before."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was carrying a momentum of coagulation.


    He turned his head and nodded at Charlotte. Yunding was welcoming him.


    "Mr. Xia, you are all right."


    Summer? When hearing Xia''s surname, Charlotte picked her eyebrows and followed her.


    Yun Ding and Xia Lao are obviously old acquaintances. They just met each other and they were smiling.


    Looking at the old Xia carefully, Charlotte shook her head.


    At the beginning, I thought that this summer old man might have something to do with himself. Now it seems that there should be no more.


    Old Xia was dressed in a grey robe, with a kind face and invisible momentum all over his body, which made him feel like an expert outdoors.


    "Oh? Why does this little friend shake his head when he sees me? "


    Finding that Charlotte shakes his head, Charlotte is puzzled.


    Everyone turned to look at Charlotte, Charlotte arched his hand to the old Xia, and then began to explain.


    "Don''t be surprised about Xia. It''s just the same surname as the younger generation. When I first met him, I thought that Xia might have something to do with the younger generation. Now it seems that there should be no more."


    "Oh?"


    Smell speech, the summer old gazed at the summer Luo for a moment, finally drew back the vision to nod.


    "Ha ha ha, Xia Lao, I tell you, this boy is a good seedling."


    Suddenly change the topic, cloud Ding smile in the face of old Xia said.


    Turning his eyes again, Xia Lao observes Charlotte for a while. After seeing the heavy fog on Charlotte, Xia Lao is moved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Lao''s cultivation is a master''s realm, but at this time, he still can''t see the cultivation of Xia Luo clearly, so he can''t help but be surprised.


    His eyes also turned to Charlotte, and Yunding was also very concerned about the vision of Charlotte.


    Seeing that they both looked at themselves at the same time, Charlotte was ashamed, arched her hands and began to explain: "two elders, I don''t know much about my situation, maybe it''s because of the adventure I got in the previous training."


    After getting used to it, Charlotte understood a truth. If she explained to her predecessors, she only needed an adventure to summarize everything.


    Sure enough, listen to Charlotte about adventure, cloud Ding and old Xia both nodded, no longer ask other.


    "How about Xia Xiaoyou''s true cultivation?"


    Continuous inquiry, it seems that old Xia is really interested in Charlotte.


    When it comes to cultivation, Charlotte seems to have thought of something happy. He grins back and says, "go back to old Xia, the beginning of the general."


    In fact, the reason why Charlotte is so happy is that before she fell asleep yesterday, somehow, Charlotte suddenly felt a steady stream of Qi flowing into her body.


    Any change must be the cause of heiyazhu. Charlotte looks at heiyazhu, but he is scared.


    I don''t know when, heiyazhu has absorbed all the evil Qi of the red Yin ghost and turned it into pure real Qi, although only a few real Qi can be absorbed.


    It''s not the first time to deal with heiyazhu. Charlotte must know that it''s because heiyazhu ate it first, so there''s only so little left.


    However, heiyazhu was able to remember Charlotte and actively provide real Qi for Charlotte, which made Charlotte very happy. At least heiyazhu didn''t forget who had kept it before.


    It''s also because of this pure Qi that Charlotte''s already hungry Dantian can be regarded as a little water supplement.


    Heiyazhu can provide real Qi to Charlotte, it must be because today, in the dungeon, Charlotte shot heiyazhu and hit the red ghost.


    At that time, Charlotte still remembered that the strong suction from the black Yazhu directly pulled most of the red Yinsha ghost away.


    In the middle of the night, Charlotte kept guessing that if she put Qi into heiyazhu to improve her power, heiyazhu would directly absorb the red Yin ghost.


    So Charlotte went to sleep with this idea.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Charlotte went straight to Yunding. Naturally, she wanted to go to the dungeon early to test.


    If it''s true as Charlotte thought, Charlotte can not only solve Yin evil body, but also obtain pure Qi. It''s more than one stroke.


    As for Wang Jinsong, Charlotte let him stay in the camp.


    Back to the main topic, Xia Lao, who knew Charlotte''s true accomplishments, almost dropped his chin.


    "Do you have a master? Where do you learn from? "


    Realizing that Charlotte was extraordinary, he quickly asked what he thought was the most important question.


    One side of the cloud Ding face a change, the original smiling face at this time instant solidification.


    It would be a great sin for a good young man like Charlotte not to accept him as an apprentice in time.


    Yunding, who was suddenly surprised, suddenly hung his head and chest. Originally, Charlotte was in his own war zone. If you want to say that other people couldn''t touch Charlotte at all, he didn''t expect to forget such an important thing because of his negligence, and now he was preempted.


    "Er..."


    The two elders look in the eyes of Charlotte, secretly happy at the bottom of my heart, lamenting that he is handsome and compelling at the same time, Charlotte still has to bear the pain to refuse the kindness of the two elders.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m really sorry. My master is used to his leisure. He doesn''t like me to disclose his name outside."


    Hearing the words, both Yunding and Xia Lao sighed


    "Xia Xiaoyou has made such achievements since he was young. It seems that Lingshi is also an expert."


    This time, Charlotte was no longer modest. She arched her hand to express her thanks and said nothing.


    Charlotte''s subtle movements fall into the eyes of Xia Lao and Yun Ding. They look at each other and feel the same.

 Chapter 467

    After Xia and Yunding finished their old work, Xia took the initiative to put forward the situation in the dungeon yesterday.


    So they came to Yunding''s office.


    "Yesterday we met two different kinds of Yinsha bodies in the dungeon, one is transparent, the other is red. As long as there is a chanting, similar to the sound of a horn, they will appear."


    "The transparent Yin Sha body should be the primary Yin Sha body. It''s as thin as paper, and it''s gone when you poke it lightly."


    With a slight frown, Yunding talked about the red Yinsha Ghost: "another kind of red Yinsha body is not so simple."


    "It''s like a man with a command. It can command a part of the transparent Yinsha body. Ordinary swords and guns can no longer kill it. Moreover, it has good strength and can resist the master''s attack."


    "Well..."


    One side of the old Xia has frowned and whispered: "resist the master''s attack..."


    "The red Yin ghost can use the evil spirit to transform people into living dead."


    Tell, think of the dead senior general, cloud Ding heart is a pain, all these information is the life of his subordinates back.


    After that, Yunding explained: "with the continuous deepening, there will be more and stronger Yinsha bodies."


    Nodding gently, Xia asked, "which part of the dungeon did you enter at that time?"


    "It''s close to the position of the evil weapon."


    Smell speech, Xia old Panasonic breath, if close to the evil weapon, it''s easy to do, fear is even the dungeon depth can''t reach.


    Later, Yunding and Xia discussed how to deal with these evil spirits. During this period, Xia Luo proposed a conjecture. Since the sword can''t hurt the red evil spirits, he used the attacks of various attributes to test the red evil spirits.


    Charlotte''s conjecture was approved by Yunding and Xialao. Immediately, Charlotte informed Yunding and Xialao of all her subtle observations in the dungeon yesterday.


    Of course, Charlotte didn''t tell Yunding and Xialao about heiyazhu, just said that it was his own special attribute attack.


    Everyone has his own secret. Yunding and Xialao understand it, but they choose to respect Xialuo. Since Xialuo doesn''t mention it, they don''t ask.


    It seems that he suddenly got some news. Yunding looked up at the door and immediately turned to Xia Lao and said, "there are two little friends at the door. Let me see what they are doing first."


    The three turn their eyes to the door. The door opens, and the two figures startle Charlotte.


    "Why are you two?"


    There is a man and a woman. The man is a tiger backed man with great momentum. The woman has a startling face and perfect figure.


    They are Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei.


    "Oh? Do you know each other? "


    Yunding doesn''t know the relationship between them and Charlotte, but in a moment, Yunding understands something and asks Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei, "are you here to find Xia Xiaoyou?"


    "Back to yunlao, I and I just came to find brother Xia."


    As soon as she pats her head, Charlotte immediately realizes what Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei want to do.


    The two of them had nothing to do with the Jinling war zone. If they came to the Jinling war zone because of Charlotte, they must be because of evil weapons.


    I''m afraid that the things that Charlotte wants to enter the dungeon to solve the evil weapon incident are all passed on by Wang Jinsong.


    In fact, it''s not Wang Jinsong''s fault. It''s just that yesterday''s Charlotte vowed to be a "30-year-old master" in front of Wang Jinsong. In Wang''s eyes, Charlotte has been lost in the pursuit of strength.


    First, he made clear the strength gap with senior generals, and then he faced the danger in the dungeon. These two things really led Wang Jinsong to think that Charlotte would be lost.


    In order to protect Charlotte, Wang Jinsong contacts Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei, hoping that they can help dissuade Charlotte.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, let''s talk about it first. I''ll go to the dungeon with Xia."


    Turning around, Yunding and Xia leave, leaving only Xia Luo, Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei in the room.


    Sighing, Charlotte took the lead in saying, "come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    Looking at each other, Qin Tao first said, "are you going to the dungeon with evil weapons?"


    Sigh again, Charlotte''s guess is really good, but I don''t know where Wang Jinsong is now. If I knew, Charlotte would kick him to death.


    "Don''t go, Charlotte. The evil weapon is the most evil thing. No matter what method you have, don''t try it easily."


    Smell speech, Xia Luo picked eyebrow, see Ling Xuefei and Qin Tao this appearance, should be to have some understanding of evil weapon.


    Mind rotation, Charlotte did not want to give up the idea, but gave birth to the idea to dig out more evil information from Ling Xuefei and Qin Tao.


    "Yes, you can tell me how bad this evil weapon is."


    In the brain already had a plan, Charlotte was light and easy, and looked at Ling Xuefei with her legs up.


    See Charlotte state relaxed, Ling snow imperial concubine didn''t realize that he had stepped into the first step of Charlotte plan, honest to say.


    "The evil weapon hidden in the Jinling war zone was a weapon held by Chi Lian. It killed tens of thousands of people and finally condensed into this evil weapon, soul eating."


    "Thousands of people!"


    It took thousands of people to be slaughtered to form this evil weapon!


    Such a number really surprised Charlotte.


    At the same time, the name of Chi Lian Xie Jun is also remembered by Xia Luo. What kind of mind can kill thousands of people.


    On tiptoe, Ling Xuefei moved a few steps toward Xialuo, "so, you''d better not fight this evil weapon."


    Hearing this, Charlotte doesn''t agree.


    Although this soul eating weapon is Chi Lian''s weapon, since it can fall into the secular world, Chi Lian may have fallen long ago.


    What''s more, as Ling Xuefei said, this soul devouring weapon must be a treasure that condenses a Horcrux, and it has been damaged in the battle. Now I''m afraid it doesn''t even have one thousandth of the complete form.


    If that''s the case, why not use Charlotte''s mind.


    Yesterday, in the dungeon, Charlotte was not unable to compete with those evil spirits. I believe that as long as she can cut the general all the way to the place where the evil weapons are stored, Charlotte will still have a chance to absorb the essence of the evil weapons and even get this sword.


    "Since this evil weapon is so powerful, can''t it solve the problem this time?"


    Read so far, Charlotte continue to cover the words of Ling Xuefei.


    "Of course not! This evil weapon... "


    "Snow Princess!"


    Just when Ling Xuefei is about to say the method, Qin Tao interrupts Ling Xuefei.

 Chapter 468

    Pouting, Charlotte stares at Qin Tao with an unhappy face.


    Mingming''s routine goes on so smoothly. If it''s not for Qin Tao, I''m afraid that Ling Xuefei will tell Charlotte how to subdue her soul.


    Heart is unwilling, Charlotte opened his mouth and said: "since there is a way to subdue the evil weapon, why don''t you let her say it?"


    As like as two peas, Charlotte''s character was very clear, he did not give up the device so easily. Now Charlotte''s performance is exactly the same as Wang Jinsong described.


    In this regard, Qin Tao will not tell Charlotte how to subdue the soul.


    "We will naturally tell Mr. Yun the way to subdue and devour the soul, so don''t worry about it."


    Qin Tao thinks that as long as Charlotte doesn''t know how to swallow the soul, he won''t go to the dungeon. He turns around and calls Ling Xuefei.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Tao was so angry that Charlotte said: anyway, I''ve got Yun Lao''s permission. Why should I listen to you? Since you don''t tell me, I''ll explore by myself!


    Quickly follow Qin Tao and Ling Xuefei, and Charlotte goes with them.


    "Why do you keep up?"


    Subconsciously speaking, Qin Tao knows that Charlotte has not yet put down the mind of conquering the soul.


    "Why are you like this? Is this your home? If not, where do I want to go


    Bad their own good things, Charlotte naturally did not have that good mood to say good words with Qin Tao.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin Tao stops taking charge of Charlotte and takes Ling Xuefei to the dungeon.


    Naturally, we Xiada handsome guys are also on the same journey.


    When I came to the dungeon, there were already 300 soldiers gathered at the door of the dungeon, all of them were the elite who performed martial arts this morning.


    The top general who led the 300 soldiers seems to have received some kind of order from Yunding. After seeing Charlotte''s appearance, he took the 300 soldiers into the dungeon.


    "Well."


    Seeing this, Qin Tao nodded inexplicably, looked back at Charlotte, and continued to walk towards the dungeon.


    "Hum!"


    Turned to hum a, summer big handsome boy lifts a pace to follow.


    In the middle of the dungeon, Charlotte sees Yunding and Xialao.


    Hearing this, Yunding turns his head and nods to Charlotte.


    "Snow princess, watch Charlotte."


    Chongling snow princess said a, Qin Tao quite deep meaning of a look at Xia Luo, lift step to cloud Ding.


    Qin Tao''s meaning is that he doesn''t want Charlotte to follow him, so that he won''t be moved when he knows how to surrender and eat the soul.


    "Lo, don''t go."


    Pick eyebrow, summer Luo hear Ling snow imperial concubine''s soft language, can''t help but spirit soft down.


    "Well! Who wants to hear that? "


    Charlotte, who has already made plans, doesn''t care whether she listens or not.


    But looking at what Qin Tao said in Yunding''s ear, Charlotte still couldn''t help itching.


    Who doesn''t want to know how to subdue an evil weapon!


    However, Xia Luo couldn''t beat Qin Tao and soften Ling Xuefei. She had to pretend first. After Qin Tao slacked off, Xia Luo could go in again.


    Before the cloud old layout of the array, but by Charlotte''s blood after the pupil all see, how to open and close, Charlotte is clear.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yunding thanks Qin Tao as if he had learned the way to subdue his soul.


    "Yunjiajun, follow orders!"


    "Bang!"


    Three hundred soldiers are ready to go. They just wait for Yunding''s order to clear all the obstacles ahead for him.


    "Let''s go!"


    With an order, Yunding and Xia Lao entered the prohibition together.


    Seeing this, Charlotte is a little anxious. If she continues to be dragged down by Ling Xuefei and Qin Tao, I''m afraid they have cleaned up all the Yin evil bodies in Yunding. Then how can Charlotte improve her cultivation?


    no way!


    Now it''s not allowed for Charlotte to think about other things, so she quickly skips Ling Xuefei and runs towards the forbidden system.


    "Ah! Lo


    When Ling Xuefei reacts, Charlotte is close to the forbidden door, but it''s not only Ling Xuefei that Charlotte wants to cross.


    "Shua!"


    It''s coming. It''s coming to Charlotte.


    "Hum!"


    With luck, Charlotte resists Qin Tao''s momentum.


    The movement in the rear was noticed by Yunding, and the people stopped and looked back.


    "It seems that Xia Xiaoyou is still persistent."


    With a sigh, Yunding and Xialao stopped together.


    In the face of Qin Tao''s obstruction, Charlotte finds that she can''t break through in an instant, but can only stop.


    "Qin Tao! Let me go


    Looking at Xia Luo indifferently, Qin Tao said: "no way."


    "Why don''t you let me pass?"


    Staring at Qin Tao, Charlotte questions.


    "Then why do you have to go?"


    Qin Tao, who learned about Charlotte from Wang Jinsong, didn''t know that Charlotte''s original intention had changed. He still refused to let Charlotte go to avoid losing his life.


    Have you ever seen the real power of evil


    Looking at Qin Tao, Charlotte was not afraid, "if you have seen those evil spirits, then you will know what it''s like for a comrade in arms to become a dead man without consciousness in front of him!"


    "Alas..."


    Referring to yesterday''s events, Yunding can''t help sighing and regretting.


    "So what? You don''t want to improve your accomplishments in the end! "


    In a word, Qin Tao faces Charlotte directly. It seems that he won''t give way.


    "Yes! I really want to improve my accomplishments. "


    Smell speech, Qin Tao laughs, the foot mentions the influence again, resolutely does not let the summer Luo pass.


    "A practitioner is to make continuous progress. If I improve my own cultivation, I will be able to cut off all the evil in the world, and no one will die in front of me any more!"


    With a word, Qin Tao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his momentum was obviously loose.


    Right now!


    Foot suddenly luck, Charlotte took the opportunity to directly break through Qin Tao''s block.


    "You


    Just come over, Charlotte is close to the ban, finally, directly in Qin Tao''s eyes into the ban.


    With a sudden rise in momentum, Qin Tao grabs Charlotte and wants to get him out of the ban.


    But will Charlotte let him?


    From the beginning, Charlotte recalled the use of prohibition, and instantly opened the prohibition.


    "Ding!"


    Qin Tao''s hand touched the edge of the ban and made a clear sound.


    After stopping, Qin Tao stood in the same place, his face uncertain, staring at the forbidden Charlotte.


    "I know what Wang Jinsong said to you, but I hope you remember that the reason why I have to go in today is for the persistence in my heart!"


    Looking directly into Qin Tao''s eyes, Charlotte remained motionless, a pair of blazing eyes constantly revealed the essence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the silence, Qin Tao doesn''t know how to stop Charlotte.


    Seeing this, Charlotte resolutely turned around.


    After three breath, Charlotte''s figure has disappeared in Qin Tao''s eyes with the movement of the cloud army.


    Come to Qin Tao''s side, Ling Xuefei finally has a chance to ask what she has been wondering: "why did you cheat Luo just now?"

 Chapter 469

    "Ah? There is no way to subdue the evil weapon! "


    Charlotte, in the middle of the line, breathes out.


    Facing the surprised Charlotte, Yunding and Xialao look at him with a smile.


    "No, didn''t Qin Tao just tell you how to subdue the evil weapon?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xia Xiaoyou, you are so smart and confused for a while."


    Yunding laughed and continued to say: "if your friend really has a way to subdue the evil weapon, how can he stop you from going with us? Can''t my yunjiajun eradicate the just Yinsha body?"


    oh dear!


    Slap your head, Charlotte just reflected this problem. It''s really fatal.


    To be reasonable, if Yunding knew the way to subdue the evil weapon, and also brought his own Yunjia army, two masters and three hundred elites, this time it could be said that there was no risk. How could Qin Tao stop Charlotte, on the contrary, he would encourage Charlotte, and let Charlotte follow him.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xia Lao also laughed at this time.


    Go back and kick him to death! With this in mind, Charlotte soon calmed down.


    With the movement of the army, the lights in the dungeon no longer exist, as they did yesterday.


    "Wu..."


    "Here it is


    After yesterday''s experience, Charlotte has determined that every time the hell body appears in the dungeon, it will be accompanied by this sound like a trumpet.


    "One, two, a total of six ordinary Yin Sha bodies!"


    Charlotte, who opens the blood following magic pupil, takes the lead in reporting the enemy''s situation.


    "Yunjiajun!"


    "Ha


    At the command of Yunding, three hundred soldiers responded.


    With "miso!" With a loud voice, the true Qi of three hundred soldiers gathered together to form a bright barrier.


    "Ow


    The six Yinsha bodies rushed to the soldiers, but they had not come close to the soldiers. They just touched the bright barrier, and all the six Yinsha bodies disappeared in the air.


    If you don''t fight, you die.


    This kind of achievement has boosted everyone''s morale.


    The so-called Yinsha body is just like this.


    "Yunjiajun, keep moving forward!"


    The army moved on.


    "Woo


    The sound of the trumpet rose again, and the murmur seemed to be calling for the red ghost.


    Charlotte and cloud Ding look at each other, cloud Ding immediately ordered: "alert!"


    "Bang!"


    Three hundred soldiers immediately stopped and stood up in place to prepare for the enemy.


    The dungeon seems to be aware that there are many people coming. This time, three red ghosts appeared at one time.


    The red light flashed, and three figures appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Face the enemy!


    Yunding and Xialao took the lead in attacking, with clear division of labor, one person and one ghost.


    The real Qi burst out in an instant, and the whole dungeon suddenly showed a dazzling light.


    "Ouch!"


    The red Yin evil spirit called his companions, and a large number of ordinary Yin evil spirits poured out around him.


    "Miso!"


    Impermanence sword, Charlotte meet the enemy, fight!


    "Sword formula!"


    The real Qi comes out, and the impermanence sword sweeps. With one move, Charlotte clears most of the Yin evil body.


    The ordinary Yin evil spirit body is still fragile, only one move can clear most of it.


    "Ding!"


    Yunding fights with yinshagui.


    "Xia Lao, pay attention to keep a distance from these evil spirits. Their evil spirit is the most lethal weapon."


    He told Xia Lao that Yunding didn''t want to suffer from yesterday''s loss again. He kept a distance of one meter from the ghost in front of him.


    "Ouch!"


    It seems that yinshagui also knows that he has no way to take Yunding, so he suddenly retreats and opens the distance between Yunding and yinshagui.


    "Well?"


    This style is not like the Yinsha style. Charlotte frowns and gradually leans to the cloud tripod. If something happens to the cloud tripod, Charlotte can sacrifice the black Yazhu in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    I saw the ghost called, and the red light became more prosperous.


    "Poof!"


    Red gas from the mouth of the ghost, straight to the nearest cloud Ding.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yunding quickly retreated, while luck raised a crystal barrier in front of him.


    The speed of red fog was extremely fast, and it immediately hit the real gas barrier of Yunding.


    "Ho ho..."


    The light of Qi barrier began to dim. Yunding was surprised, injected Qi and continued to maintain Qi barrier.


    "Heiyazhu!"


    After sacrificing heiyazhu, Xialuo injects real Qi and shoots at the red ghost.


    Yunding saw a black lightning flash in front of him, and a strong air flow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know if it''s Charlotte''s help, but Yunding retreats. Fortunately, heiyazhu in front of him seems to be invincible to Yunding. All the air flow is towards the ghost.


    "Ouch!"


    It was yesterday''s scene again. The red ghost was absorbed by the air stream from heiyazhu, and his whole body began to blur.


    "Shua!"


    Heiyazhu hasn''t finished his mission yet. The other two red ghosts around seem to know that their companions are in trouble. Their bodies flash by and hang in the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Lao, who is fighting with Yinsha ghost, notices something strange and turns his eyes. As a result, he finds that Yinsha ghost stops in the middle of the sky, waits for his companion and hesitates.


    The strange appearance attracted everyone''s attention. A black object was constantly sending out a strong airflow. In front of the black object, the whole body of the red ghost had been fragmented, and it was about to be completely broken.


    "Ouch!"


    The two ghosts who were watching the play seemed to be afraid of heiyazhu. They wanted to help their companions, but they didn''t dare to go there. They could only hang in the air in a hurry.


    "There''s a play!"


    This time, Charlotte can inject a lot of real Qi into heiyazhu, and heiyazhu doesn''t live up to Charlotte''s expectation. He just entangles the red ghost and can''t move.


    After a breath, with the howling sound of the red Yin ghost weakening, the red Yin ghost was finally inhaled by heiyazhu.


    With a flash of light, heiyazhu turned into a black lightning and returned to Charlotte''s hands.


    Put away heiyazhu, Charlotte turns her eyes and finds that everyone is staring at her. I think the fact that heiyazhu was offered by Charlotte has been seen by everyone.


    "This son is really extraordinary."


    Xia Lao''s eyes slightly coagulated and murmured praise to Charlotte.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    Aware of the change, cloud Ding quickly out a voice to remind Charlotte.


    Turning her eyes, Charlotte finds that the two evil spirits are attacking her, and the speed is so fast that she is about to collide with Charlotte.


    These red evil spirits are not fools. They know that heiyazhu''s big killing weapon is made by Xialuo. It seems that they want to kill Xialuo first, otherwise the problem of heiyazhu will never be solved.


    "What a sin


    Foot luck, Charlotte on the run toward the direction of three hundred soldiers.


    "Protect Xia Xiaoyou!"


    See two red Yin ghost will be close to Xia Luo, cloud Ding pupil fierce contraction!

 Chapter 470

    Behind the crisis, Charlotte machine move!


    "Ghost step!"


    Constantly changing at the foot of the pace, Charlotte heart meditation "walk, walk, ghost step open can''t see." Unexpectedly escaped a disaster and successfully returned to the true Qi barrier of 300 soldiers.


    "Oh, give me a fright."


    Gasping for breath, Charlotte looks back and finds that the two ghosts are still chasing him. She is surprised.


    Looking left and right, Charlotte was no longer flustered.


    There are three hundred elites behind him. Charlotte is not empty at all. The two ghosts, who are chasing after each other, stretch out their middle finger and make the legendary secret script: ridicule!


    "Come here!"


    With the middle finger, Charlotte meant it.


    The red Yin ghost is obviously a creature with a little wisdom. The real Qi barrier formed by the real Qi of three hundred soldiers is already powerful. Now Charlotte is not afraid of them, but afraid that they dare not come.


    "Ouch!"


    Two evil spirits screamed, as if they understood Charlotte''s irony, but they didn''t slow down and tried to attack the true Qi barrier of 300 soldiers.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, Charlotte was not afraid. Instead, she was ambitious and wanted to kill two ghosts with three hundred soldiers.


    "Dong!"


    "Do it!"


    When the two ghosts touch the real Qi barrier, Charlotte uses his powerful hand of thunder.


    "Zizizi."


    As the arc leaps to the fingertips, Charlotte lifts her hands to gather energy and presses them down with unparalleled momentum of suppression.


    "Ha


    At the same time, three hundred officers and men were at the same time, and the glittering and translucent Qi burst out a bright light.


    "Bang!"


    The true Qi of three hundred soldiers and the thunder hand of Charlotte exploded on the two red ghosts, making a huge sound.


    Evolved to the red Yin ghost, the body strength has been able to withstand the master level strike.


    The whole body is turbid but firm. I don''t know if this move can achieve the effect.


    The light dissipated, and the ghost''s voice appeared. The body of the two ghosts was faintly dissipating.


    "Damn it! So awesome! "


    Under the combined attack, the expected effect has been achieved.


    Just at this time, Yunding and Xia Lao arrived at the same time. One of them clapped his hand and killed the already weak Yin ghost thoroughly.


    "Hoo..."


    At the end of the battle, Charlotte could not help sighing about the hardness of the red ghost.


    Among the 300 soldiers, there is a military general in his peak period, and there are many senior military generals.


    Under such a combined attack, the red Yin ghost can still keep its shape, which is really strong enough.


    "Mr. Xia, do you feel that the evil seems to be still lingering."


    Feeling the breath around, Yunding frowned tightly.


    Yunding''s words made people worry.


    It makes sense.


    Evil Qi converges into Yin evil body, which will absorb evil Qi continuously while forming.


    Now that the Yin evil spirits are dead a lot, the evil spirit should dissipate a lot.


    However, the situation in front of everyone was not like this at all. The evil spirit of the misty atmosphere was still condensing, and the atmosphere of the nether world was full of expression.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    Since the evil spirit does not disperse, it means that there are many evil spirits ahead, and I don''t know when they will appear.


    Now everyone''s true Qi has been consumed. It''s really necessary to take advantage of this time to recover.


    During the rest, Yunding seemed to talk to Xia Lao about something. Yunding hesitated and finally stood up.


    "Xia Xiaoyou."


    Hearing the sound, he raised his head and found that it was Yunding. Salute.


    "Mr. Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Before, Charlotte was concentrating on restoring Qi, and checked the situation of heiyazhu. He didn''t see the scene of the dialogue between Yunding and Xia Lao.


    See cloud Ding face dew hesitates, a hand is stiff in the air, don''t see to move slowly.


    "Mr. Yun doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll tell you everything."


    Seeing the appearance of Yunding, Charlotte almost knew what Yunding wanted to ask herself.


    "Well... I want to ask you, how many times can you use that treasure just now?"


    Leng for a while, Charlotte didn''t expect that Yunding asked himself this question. At the beginning, he thought Yunding wanted to ask about heiyazhu.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I can use this treasure at will."


    "Is that so?"


    Smell speech, surprise extremely, cloud Ding eyebrow Yang of almost fly up, side 300 soldiers is also very moved.


    Before, the power of heiyazhu was obvious to all.


    It can be said that once heiyazhu is sacrificed, he can successfully solve a whole Yin ghost.


    If heiyazhu can really be used as freely as Charlotte said, this trip to the dungeon will be a fart!


    Let three hundred soldiers directly protect Charlotte, and then Charlotte hide behind the friendly forces and constantly output. It''s so comfortable to have a black Yazhu and a ghost.


    "Er... Mr. Yun, you misunderstand me. Although I can use this treasure at will, it''s a one-time move. It will take some time to adjust..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air solidifies in a flash.


    Scratching her head, Charlotte read a sentence from the eyes of 300 soldiers:


    "You''re teasing me."


    But unfortunately, what Charlotte said was the truth.


    Charlotte really can use heiyazhu at will, but through the internal vision just now, Charlotte found that heiyazhu can''t be used continuously, at least after heiyazhu transforms the Yin Qi of Yin evil spirits.


    Charlotte is not clear about the specific principle, but as long as it can be used, it is a good thing.


    On the other hand, although Yunding is somewhat lost, it is still very happy.


    When the army had a short rest, the bugle did not come out, but gave them plenty of time to adjust.


    "Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go!"


    The army continued to march with unparalleled ferocity.


    With the deepening of the army, it has advanced ten meters.


    "Mr. Yun, how long will the place where the evil utensils are stored go?"


    The whole dungeon was only the marching footsteps of the army, and there was no movement at all. It was ten meters away, and Charlotte could not help but wonder that she had not reached the place where the evil weapons were stored.


    With the same frown, Yunding''s eyes were fixed on the front, as if to see through the thick haze ahead.


    "I vaguely remember that the evil weapon is not far ahead. I believe we can see it if we move forward a few meters."


    "Well."


    Nod response, Charlotte no longer speak, continue to follow the pace of the army, moving forward.


    "Well?"


    In front of the team, Xia Lao suddenly stopped, and at the same time, he reached out to stop the army.


    At the same time, everyone is on the alert. The masters in the master realm are very strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Frowning, Yunding asked.

 Chapter 471

    The whole body of the induction all release, cloud Ding is still not aware of any abnormal, for the old Xia''s move can not help but feel confused.


    "Well..."


    Standing in the same place and pondering twice, Xia laocai waved his hand, "maybe I feel wrong."


    All the people look sideways and find that Xia''s face is dignified, but there is no change around. Is it really that Xia feels wrong?


    "Blood after the pupil, open!"


    Big surprise!


    Sweat oozing from the forehead!


    In front of Charlotte''s eyes, next to a dark stone pillar, which looks like a door, all of them are full of Yinsha, which can wrap the whole stone pillar door!


    "No! Be careful, everyone. There are Yin Sha bodies in front of us


    "Ouch!"


    Charlotte found that the situation was serious, and quickly gave a voice to remind, but the group of Yin Sha bodies seemed to have all the wisdom in general, just as Charlotte opened her mouth, they rushed over.


    "Miso!"


    The sword came out and the two armies met.


    "Ding!"


    "How could that be?"


    The vanguards of three hundred soldiers took the lead in attacking Yinsha body with the blade, trying to penetrate the body of Yinsha body.


    But when the weapon touched Yin Sha''s body, it made a clear collision sound, and the soldiers'' weapons were thrown away.


    "Ouch!"


    "Poof!"


    Unexpectedly, ten elites were penetrated by Yin Sha''s body with cold soul.


    The death of his subordinates was beyond Yunding''s expectation. At this time, Yunding realized that he was ambushed.


    "Yunjiajun! The battle is over


    With a big drink, Yunding and Xialao make fingerprints at the same time, abruptly separating the army from Yinsha.


    The shape of Yinsha bodies is just like that of ordinary Yinsha bodies, but their body hardness is comparable to that of red Yinsha ghosts.


    At the beginning of the transparent Yin Sha body, as fragile as paper paste, now such a contrast can not help but let the army suffer a loss.


    Fortunately, Yunding and Xia Lao have already won a breath for our army for the first time, so that the army can adjust and gather the true Qi barrier.


    "Ha


    At the same time that the true air barrier reappeared, the ten leading senior generals also became the living dead at the moment.


    "Can be angry also!!"


    Seeing his subordinates turn into living dead in front of him again, Yunding is in a hurry. In a rage, Yunding jumps into the air.


    "Xia Lao, help me!"


    "Good!"


    They have been friends for a long time and naturally know what they want to do.


    I saw the old summer mouth read the law, hands continue to rub, after a breath, old summer clap to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Everyone felt their tinnitus for a while, and then there was an invisible barrier in front of them.


    "Bang! Bang


    All Yinsha bodies were isolated from the outside of the barrier for a while.


    At this time, all the troops stopped attacking.


    The barrier set by Xia Lao is not only about whether they will absorb the attack from both sides, so they all stop attacking at the same time.


    Sweat was seeping from his head, and the old Xia was biting his teeth, obviously forcing him to support.


    Xia Lao in the master''s realm has to resist like this. Therefore, the attack power of this new variety is very high.


    "Old man Yun, are you better or not?"


    Xia Lao continues to resist and shouts to inquire about the progress of Yunding.


    "Give me three more seconds!"


    The cloud Ding doesn''t know that Xia Lao is about to be unable to support, but the strongest move of the cloud Ding still needs three seconds.


    A breath


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Charlotte yelled and summoned all the soldiers.


    "Good luck! When Xia Lao''s barrier disappears, we will attack together to buy time for Yun Lao! "


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the officers and men were ready to move their true Qi.


    Two breath


    Charlotte stares at Xia Lao''s barrier, and his breath has reached the peak.


    The strength of this kind of Yin evil body can''t be matched by the general level any more. Now Charlotte can only put his hope on Mr. Yun and try to help him delay as much as possible so that he can use his best move.


    "I can''t hold it!"


    "Bang!"


    The barrier is like a piece of glass, which breaks directly.


    "Ow


    A large number of Yinsha bodies are constantly pouring in, and they are threatening to devour Xialao.


    "Do it!"


    "Ha


    The attack of nearly 300 people was launched in a flash.


    The similar Qi makes everyone''s attack gather together, and finally directly turns into a bright and dazzling spirit light to smash at Yin Sha body.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion set off a strong air current, and the soldiers were able to stabilize themselves.


    With her hands against the air, Charlotte wanted to see through her fingers where the explosion was.


    "I''m ready!"


    At the same time, the cloud tripod in the middle of the sky spreads blue light all around, and the whole person turns into a blue streamer and rushes to the center of the Yin evil body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole world seemed to be at a standstill for a moment, and then a pure white to dazzling light directly covered the whole dungeon.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, Qin Tao, who is still in the middle of the dungeon, is aware of the energy fluctuation from the deep, and his whole brows are tightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was Wang Jinsong who asked.


    At that time, Wang Jinsong didn''t dare to appear in front of Charlotte when he secretly reported to Charlotte. Otherwise, he didn''t know how Charlotte would punish himself.


    Now, I''m afraid Charlotte has entered the deepest part of the dungeon. Naturally, Wang Jinsong doesn''t have to be afraid of Charlotte.


    Eyes slightly coagulation, Qin Tao murmured: "something big happened."


    Suddenly, Ling Xuefei and Wang Jinsong look into the distance.


    Deep in the dungeon, at the door of the place where evil weapons eat souls.


    The dazzling lights flashed by, and no sound came out. The whole dungeon seemed to return to normal, except that it was still a haze ahead.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Before the gathering of Yin evil body, at this time, only cloud Ding was left. The heat kept circling on the top of cloud Ding for a long time.


    "Old cloud."


    Quickly came to the side of cloud Ding, Charlotte helped half squat cloud Ding.


    With a tight frown, Charlotte can feel that Yunding''s breath has weakened. If there is another battle, Yunding is no longer suitable to continue to participate.


    "Mr. Yun, why don''t you..."


    Raised his hand to stop the words that Charlotte was about to say, cloud Ding looked at Charlotte and stood up.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, there are bigger problems ahead to solve. If I fall down now, what should the soldiers behind me do?"


    Smell speech silence down, summer Luo really don''t know how should receive cloud Ding this words.


    If the evil weapon crisis is not solved this time, it will be an unstable factor. Who knows when these evil spirits will become more intense.


    What''s more, there is the soul devouring spirit. After such a long time, if the soul devouring spirit wakes up, I don''t know what kind of situation it will become

 Chapter 472

    "How are you, Mr. Yun?"


    The soldiers came to Yunding and asked about its condition.


    "I''m fine."


    Waving his hand, Yunding turns his eyes and looks at Xialao.


    "It''s hard for you, old man."


    Patted the ash on patting body, Xia Lao Wen Yan cut a: "if you can''t make sure, I scold you to death."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    This is the conversation between old friends.


    Yunding grinned directly, and he was in the mood to joke. It seems that there is not much loss in Xialao.


    There is only one or two lines of gossip.


    Yunding turns around and faces the stone pillar which looks like a door. He sighs:


    "This is the place where the evil ware is stored."


    They all looked at the stone pillar.


    If it wasn''t for the stone pillar that looked like a door, I''m afraid no one would know that there was an evil weapon in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless.


    Finally came to the evil instrument.


    Yunding, Xia Lao''s two strongest fighting forces have consumed more than half of their energy, especially Yunding. I''m afraid that the remaining Qi is less than 20%.


    From the beginning of the easy, and now the tragic, cloud army morale has gradually declined.


    "Boys, cheer me up!"


    Without looking back, Yunding knows that his own Yunjia army has been defeated, especially the soldiers who killed his comrades in arms.


    What they suffered was not only morale, but also indelible trauma.


    Yunding words with a little bit of this is not much true Qi, all the soldiers are a shock.


    "If we don''t get rid of the evil ways, there will be more tragic situations in the future. As a good man of our cloud family army, you should set an example for me."


    "Remember! You are the shield of millions of people


    Jing mang a flash, cloud Ding''s words let the soldiers become sober.


    Yes, the duty of their soldiers is to protect the country. Now that there is a crisis ahead, we should get rid of it completely!


    Turning around, Yunding pinches fajue in his hand.


    "Go


    "Hum!"


    The stone pillar gate, which used to be an ancient well, began to vibrate at the moment, and the dust kept flying.


    "Ha..."


    The moment the stone door opened, a dark gas came to my face.


    Frown, cloud Ding raised his hand, smoke dissipated.


    The stone gate opened completely, and the whole dungeon became calm again.


    Through the blood following magic pupil, Charlotte wants to see the inside and tries to check the location of the evil weapon, but no matter how Charlotte changes the location, she can''t see the evil weapon.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go. There are still two layers of prohibition in it to see the evil weapon."


    Seeing Charlotte jumping left and right, Yunding explained.


    Shame, Charlotte is in front of the public out of embarrassment.


    Entering the place where the evil utensils were stored, the journey was very peaceful without any changes.


    Nevertheless, we all dare not take it lightly. The blood following magic pupil is always opened by Charlotte just in case.


    In front of the first ban, Yunding observed for a while and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is no sign that the prohibition is loose."


    Wen Yan began to observe the ban, and Charlotte found that there was no sign of loosening.


    Since the prohibition has not been relaxed, I am afraid the problem will be very serious.


    The source of evil Qi is evil weapon. If the prohibition is not loose, it can only show two possibilities.


    First, the evil spirit can directly penetrate the forbidden system. In front of the evil spirit, the forbidden system is like nothing, so there are so many Yin evil bodies outside.


    Second, the reason for the appearance of the evil spirit is from the outside of the dungeon, not the evil spirit produced by the evil weapon.


    If it''s the second possibility, it''s too terrible. Just when she thought about it, Charlotte was scared out of a cold sweat all her life.


    Raise your hand to seal. Yunding opens the first ban.


    "Everyone be ready, the second prohibition is ahead."


    Walking ten meters, cloud Ding ordered, everyone secretly good luck to prepare for emergencies.


    The complexity of the second prohibition was obviously higher than that of the first prohibition. When Yunding was printing, his head was sweating.


    Two breath, the second prohibition was opened, and finally a bright area appeared in the dark.


    "Is that... Soul eating?"


    As soon as the prohibition was opened, Charlotte saw the big sword standing on the high platform.


    "Woo


    Before I had time to look closely, the horn sounded.


    Everyone was on the alert, constantly looking around.


    "It''s strange that there isn''t any in front of it."


    Charlotte, who is ready for battle, uses the blood following magic pupil to observe the inside of the evil weapon, but he doesn''t find any change.


    "No! It''s the back


    "They''re in the back!"


    When Charlotte was aware of it, a military report came from the rear of the army.


    Yin Sha body, in the rear of the army!


    "No, I''ll go first."


    The rear of the army is all made up of mid-term generals. Basically, the strongest fighting power of the Yunjia army is in the front. If Xia Lao doesn''t rescue in time at this time, I''m afraid the army formation will collapse in an instant.


    When Xia Lao left, Yunding wanted to help, but the culprit behind was the evil weapon. As long as the evil weapon is removed, all problems can be solved.


    On the one hand, it was the culprit, on the other hand, it was his subordinates. Yunding hesitated for a while.


    "Old cloud, give me the evil weapon. I have a way."


    "Really?"


    On the face of joy, Yunding wanted to ask, but thought of the urgency of the situation, let Charlotte into the inner room.


    "Mr. Yun, please."


    Entering the inner room, Charlotte understands the meaning of the cloud tripod and wants to close the ban, so as not to disturb Charlotte to concentrate on solving the problem of evil weapons eating souls.


    "I want to ask Xia Xiaoyou."


    Bow, cloud Ding thanks, no longer multilingual, raised his hand to close the ban, cloud Ding to resist Yin evil body.


    Breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Charlotte turns around, and her eyes are again attracted by the evil weapon on the high platform.


    As she approached, Charlotte also saw the whole picture of soul eating.


    The whole body is coagulated in dark blue, and the sword body continuously emits faint blue light.


    The hilt of soul eating sword is very textured, especially the skull in the middle. It has no eyes, but it looks like a God. It''s like a monster from the abyss staring at you.


    "Hoo..."


    From the lost state, Charlotte''s back has been soaked with sweat.


    Touch the forehead, Charlotte''s hand sweat.


    The vision turns to eat soul, Charlotte can''t dare to look at with that skeleton head again, otherwise very easy will lose reason.


    "This is soul eating..."


    Before touching soul eating, Charlotte was almost defeated in the first battle with soul eating.


    "Well..."


    Looking up and down, Charlotte frowns.


    It''s strange that there is no evil spirit in this soul eating body, even a little evil breath.

 Chapter 473

    Previously, Charlotte said that she had a way to subdue and devour the soul, which was actually a lie.


    The evil weapon is not something in the secular world. How can Charlotte know how to subdue the evil weapon? There is no expert''s advice.


    Before deceiving Yunding, in fact, it is also for Yunding to help other soldiers.


    After releasing the big move before, Yunding''s true Qi is only 20%. After adjustment, it can only return to 34% at most.


    If the cloud tripod at this time, to face the unknown evil, do not know what will happen.


    The reason why Charlotte was able to face soul eating alone was because of the secret weapon of heiyazhu.


    Through the battle with Yin Sha body, Charlotte found that heiyazhu could absorb all the evil Qi and transform it into real Qi.


    Since the energy source of the evil weapon is evil Qi, then Charlotte uses heiyazhu to exhaust all evil Qi that devours the soul.


    However, the current situation is not as good as Charlotte thought. There is no evil spirit in this soul eating.


    This kind of situation, can''t help but let Charlotte think, can it be because of other reasons will lead to the birth of evil spirit, this soul may have been abandoned from the time Yunding found out.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Since she can''t see any way, Charlotte plans to take risks.


    Release the true Qi!


    "Hum!"


    When Charlotte''s true Qi and evil spirit touch, Charlotte seems to be in another world.


    It''s dark and cloudy.


    This is Charlotte''s first reaction. When she opens her eyes, she looks like she doesn''t open them. It''s all black around.


    You can''t see anything. Charlotte can''t even see her body.


    "Heiyazhu."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly something appeared in his hand. Charlotte knew that it was heiyazhu.


    Take back heiyazhu, and Charlotte tries his luck.


    "Burning hands!"


    "Hoo


    But Charlotte still couldn''t see anything, but the turbid breath around her seemed to fade a little.


    "Well?"


    The real Qi in her hand suddenly dissipates, and Charlotte tries her luck again.


    "Hoo


    The inflamed hands appear, but after another breath, the inflamed hands disappear automatically, and the true Qi dissipates.


    Frowning, Charlotte began to think.


    In the current situation, Charlotte can guess a few points:


    This may be the inner space of soul eating, and the turbid gas around should be evil spirit. The reason why Charlotte can''t see anything is that Charlotte is not the master of soul eating.


    True Qi can be controlled, but it can''t last long in this space.


    Heiyazhu can also control it, which shows that Charlotte is still active and has the ability to protect herself.


    With all this in mind, Charlotte doesn''t have to worry about it. What we have to consider now is how to get out of this strange space, or how to conquer the soul.


    "Hello! Is soul eating here? Is soul eating there? "


    Yelling, Charlotte tries to call the soul eating spirit, if there is such a spirit.


    "Are you... Are you..."


    No matter how Charlotte called, it was still quiet, and only a slow echo answered Charlotte.


    Strange, isn''t it that the spirit of the soul eating weapon has really disappeared, and now the soul eating weapon is just an empty sword?


    It is reasonable to say that a weapon to kill tens of thousands of people should have condensed the spirit. But now, no matter how Charlotte calls, the soul devouring spirit still has no answer. Charlotte is suspicious.


    Just when Charlotte was ready to confirm that the soul eating spirit no longer existed, the dark space suddenly became bright.


    After observing for a while, Charlotte found that the whole space was so vast that she couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    In a flash, sudden change! Charlotte was almost scared out.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the vast space.


    Yes, although there is only one figure, but the huge figure is directly throughout the whole strange space, even Charlotte''s feet have a part of that figure.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Calm Charlotte, when he was not attacked, did not respond, but stood in place quietly waiting for this figure to show his true body.


    The shadow shrinks and finally forms a crystal clear object five meters away in front of Charlotte.


    "Well?"


    Pick the eyebrow, Charlotte opened the blood after the pupil, found that this transparent object is just an energy body.


    Is this the soul eating instrument?


    In the heart of doubt, Charlotte intends to explore the wind first.


    "Hello? Hello? Can you talk? "


    Seeing that the transparent object was still motionless, Charlotte moved forward two steps.


    "Hum!"


    The transparent object suddenly lifted off and stopped in mid air.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by coming here? "


    A simple voice came into Charlotte''s ear.


    A breath between, Charlotte heart out of a lot of ideas, finally, Charlotte is going to continue to explore this group of things.


    "Are you a soul eating instrument?"


    "Yes."


    The thick sound comes from the transparent sphere.


    Charlotte nodded and looked up and down at the soul eating spirit. She didn''t even have a human figure. It seems that she was hurt a lot before.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by coming here? "


    Soul devouring spirit continues to ask Charlotte, the voice has gradually become cold.


    "Cough."


    With a slight cough, Charlotte turned her mind, put her hands on her hips, and returned with a powerful voice


    "My name is Charlotte. I''m here to subdue you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soul devouring spirit suddenly disappeared. It seems that she didn''t expect Charlotte to be so direct.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, the whole strange space turned into a red area, which seemed to be stained with blood.


    "No, it''s so direct!"


    Charlotte was stunned by the sudden change.


    At the beginning of the investigation, Charlotte found two details.


    First, when Charlotte entered this space, the soul eating spirit did not appear at the first time.


    Second, when Charlotte inquired, the soul eating spirit answered Charlotte''s question first, and then continued to inquire about Charlotte''s purpose.


    Through these two details, Charlotte found.


    It''s very likely that the soul devouring spirit has been damaged. Now it''s just for the sake of pretending.


    Just imagine, how can a weapon who follows the evil king show hesitation to a young general who has only the beginning of a military general.


    If this soul eating spirit has strength, it will maintain a strong momentum as soon as Charlotte appears.


    It can be seen that the soul eating spirit itself is so weak that the early general Charlotte will make the soul eating spirit fear.


    Eyes grunt to turn a circle, Charlotte decided to be safe.


    After all, it''s still in other people''s space. If the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, maybe there will be something unexpected.

 Chapter 474

    "Ah, Da Xian, wait! Da Xian, wait


    I saw Charlotte suddenly showed a look of panic, the whole body is more than shaking up, of course, this is Charlotte pretend.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Momentum dissipated in an instant, and the red space returned to normal in an instant.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Pressure on the body momentum dissipated, Charlotte heart more sure of their own guess.


    But since it''s about acting, it''s a pity if it''s not finished.


    "Da Xian, Da Xian, you see, I''m just a little general. How can I be disrespectful to Da Xian at the beginning? Just now I was just lying, lying."


    Charlotte''s voice was trembling, as if she was scared. It''s a bit condescending not to be a star.


    "And how are you going to compensate?"


    The soul devouring spirit didn''t see anything unusual. He really thought Charlotte was scared by himself.


    With her head down, Charlotte''s mind is active, and she plans to test the soul eating spirit again.


    "Daxian, I''m just a little general. What can I do for you at the beginning?"


    Shivering, Charlotte''s head down.


    In the place where the spirit could not see, Charlotte''s face was calm, and her face and her body were exactly the same.


    "Hum!"


    Under the pressure of momentum, Charlotte could feel the soul eating spirit and was peeping at her own cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the root of heaven! And said there was nothing to make it up to me? "


    All of a sudden!


    The soul eating Spirit gave out a loud laugh, which was as bad as a duck''s voice.


    Charlotte, with her head down, grinned as she thought.


    It has been made clear that the soul devouring spirit is still in a weak stage. There is another reason why Charlotte does not give the spirit a hand


    Over the years, the soul eating spirit did not show bloodthirsty temperament. Charlotte did not know whether the spirit had changed his temperament, so she wanted to test it.


    If the soul devouring spirit has changed his disposition, Charlotte can subdue the spirit for his own use without harming the spirit.


    Under the temptation, Charlotte found out the true face of the Soul Eater.


    Soul swallowing is a weapon that kills millions of people. How can the spirit easily change its disposition after just a few decades?


    What kind of person the sword holder is, what kind of character the weapon spirit will be.


    Bloodthirsty!


    This is the essence of soul eaters.


    "Da Xian, I really don''t know what I can give you."


    Having understood the essence of the soul eating spirit, Charlotte has planned to completely eliminate the soul eating spirit, and continues to act pathetic.


    "Ha ha ha, you said that nothing can be given to me. Your body is the greatest gift to me! Ha ha ha


    Seeing Charlotte''s whole body trembling with fear, the soul eating spirit may be attracted by Charlotte''s Tianji bone and become more and more rampant.


    "Da Xian, what do you want? I''m not good at that


    Embracing her chest, Charlotte is shocked and retreats.


    "Well! I want your body, not to do that with you! "


    Charlotte''s sad face, coupled with his sad words, even if the soul eating spirit was a product of ancient times, he could understand what it meant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you want to make up for me, you should stand up and do nothing next."


    In the face of Tianji, the Soul Eater spirit can''t wait to talk to Charlotte any more.


    Looking at the Soul Eater spirit constantly close to himself, Charlotte is secretly happy.


    When the Soul Eater spirit was only one meter away from him, Charlotte''s luck exploded.


    "Bully the body!"


    Suddenly open the overlord, all of Charlotte''s eight unique skills of harmfulness are used, and the bright Qi strikes the Soul Eater spirit close at hand.


    "Dare you!"


    I thought Charlotte had given up the struggle completely, but the Soul Eater didn''t respond to it for a moment. Charlotte''s attack made the whole tribe burst out a bright light on the Soul Eater.


    "Hum, you still want to take me away?"


    Charlotte is not a fool. She has long seen that this soul eater is trying to take away her body.


    I''ve heard of a skill that can take away others for a long time, but I didn''t expect that an artifact could be used. Fortunately, Charlotte kept an eye on it.


    An instrument spirit who has been following the evil doers, these evil ways are very clear.


    "Little boy! How dare you hit me! You know whose weapon I am


    The Soul Eater is hit by a blow, and the light around him is already shining. It''s estimated that if you take Charlotte''s moves again, your body will not be protected.


    "Well! It''s Chi Lian Xie Jun. I''m afraid your master has already died. You still want to ask for help. "


    The Soul Eater is at a dead end. Charlotte is not in a hurry to solve the problem now. If he can find out some materials for repairing the Soul Eater, that''s what he should do.


    Weapons never distinguish between evil and evil. As long as the owner of the sword is the right way, the sword is also the sword of the right way, and vice versa.


    There is no remedy for the soul eating spirit. Charlotte plans to kill the soul eating spirit after finding out the materials to repair it.


    Without spirit, soul eating is still an unusual sword, which is enough to upgrade Charlotte''s strength.


    "Well! Ignorance! Do you know that Chi Lian Xie Jun is still alive, as long as you dare to kill me, when he comes, I will let him kill you and sacrifice me! "


    what?


    Is Chi Lianxie still alive???


    Charlotte was startled by the astonishing words.


    How many years have passed. Is Chi Lian still alive?


    Although there is no evidence, Charlotte has heard that some high-level weapons that have condensed spirit have some connection with their masters. Is that true?


    If that''s the case, Charlotte can''t afford it!


    However, Charlotte is not helpless. If Chi Lian Xie Jun is still alive, Charlotte can''t afford to offend him. Since he has been offended, how can Charlotte be more straightforward.


    What''s more, Charlotte has a secret weapon.


    "Heiyazhu, come out!"


    After turning out heiyazhu, Charlotte injects vigorous Qi and shoots heiyazhu at the Soul Eater.


    "What is it?"


    "No!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Heiyazhu stopped in front of the Soul Eater and burst out a strong airflow.


    "What a holy thing! So powerful! Holy things! Holy things


    "Hum!"


    After a breath, heiyazhu has returned to Charlotte''s hand, and the Soul Eater spirit no longer exists.


    "Holy things?"


    The words the Soul Eater said before he died lingered in Charlotte''s heart for a long time.


    After all, Charlotte didn''t know what level of treasure it was.


    The holy things mentioned by soul eaters sound extraordinary, but what kind of treasures are they? Charlotte doesn''t know.

 Chapter 475

    At this time, Yunding, who was outside the forbidden system, entered Yinsha''s body and fought against Xia Lao. But the stone road was too narrow for the elite soldiers in front to rush to the rear.


    At this time, yunlao and Xialao had consumed more than half of their energy, and they had to gnash their teeth to deal with the sea of Yinsha.


    The soldiers in the rear of the team, no matter in quantity or ability, were not as good as Yin Sha Ti, and the situation was tense for a moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a howl in the team. Mr. Yun squinted and suddenly changed his look. He called out that it was not good.


    In this stone road, it can almost be regarded as the headquarters of Yin Sha body. In the middle of the team, Yin Sha body constantly emerged from the ground to carry out massacres. The stone road was too narrow for the soldiers to deal with, and almost fell on one side.


    Old Xia and old Yun look at each other. Old Yun nods and turns to go back for support.


    I felt a hurricane coming, a black fog exploding in front of his eyes, gradually condensing into a human shape.


    "Xuanjie demon Eagle!" Cloud old exclaimed, know the situation is not right, also no two words, body shape like an arrow, toward the demon Eagle attack.


    If Yunding was in his heyday, he would be able to kill the demon in seconds after he got the first mobile phone meeting. But after a long battle, his energy was not enough. After a fight, he was firmly grasped by the demon eagle.


    "Mr. Yun, you''re all right." The demon Eagle squinted and said with a playful smile.


    At this time, the Yinsha bodies in the procession have been slaughtered, almost falling on one side. Xia is entangled in the rear, and Yun is entangled by the demon eagle.


    For a moment, the situation became very dangerous.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, a stone door turned into powder and fell to the ground. The rich black gas gushed out from the door.


    "Is the evil weapon here?" Cloud old surprised way.


    I saw a man walking out of the dark atmosphere. The man coughed while waving his hand and murmured: "Damn, I''m hoarse, and no one opens the door."


    This person is Charlotte who has accepted the evil weapon. Seeing that the door has not been closed for a long time, he still hasn''t seen any movement after shouting for a long time, so he has to take advantage of his strong ability to do things by himself and tear down the door.


    Charlotte''s voice did not fall, Leng in the spot.


    The corpses on the ground, the soldiers fighting, the massacre on one side, and all this should have disappeared at the moment when they accepted the evil weapon?


    At this time, Charlotte doubted whether she had accepted the evil weapon.


    The situation didn''t allow him to think much about it. All of his eight skills were turned on immediately. He rushed into the crowd like a mobile meat grinder, and the Yinsha body disappeared everywhere.


    But the Yin evil spirit body is still pouring out. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be exhausted and die. Charlotte leads the soldiers in front to fight all the way to the rear of the team. He sees that old cloud is fighting with a demon eagle, and old cloud is at a disadvantage?


    Charlotte''s blood flies directly to the demon eagle in the air with the tip of his foot, and calls out the impermanence sword, which is mixed with the wind to attack the demon eagle.


    "Shura ghost chop!"


    With a violent drink, the demon eagle, who was entangled with Mr. Yun, couldn''t dodge for a moment. He was cut off with one arm and gave a sharp scream. He turned into a black fog and hid in the dark.


    "Play hide and seek with me, you are still young." In Charlotte''s secret way, a pair of scarlet eyes looked around, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, they appeared on a stone wall not far from the entrance of the cave. They cut it down with a sword, without any words.


    A cry of the eagle broke the sky. The demon Eagle gradually fell from the air and flew to Charlotte with black air. Charlotte cut it off with a sword. Unexpectedly, the black air was indifferent and flew straight to Charlotte and got into Charlotte''s body.


    After moving twice, Charlotte didn''t feel abnormal, so she ignored it and went back to the battlefield to carry out the massacre. Xia and Yun worked together to clear the rear Yinsha body. After Charlotte was cut off in the front, a group of people retreated while fighting, and quickly withdrew from the cave.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, he put his hands together and immediately started the ban, sealing the Yin Sha body in it.


    The crowd looked at each other and could not help feeling embarrassed. There were only dozens of people coming out, and they were all decorated. Although Mr. Yun and Mr. Xia were strong masters, they were also tired at this time.


    In contrast, Charlotte, fighting for such a long time, is still alive, just like no trouble in general.


    "Have you accepted the evil weapon?" Yun Ding asked with a frown.


    "Sure, Charlotte will know if she has one." Charlotte called out the evil weapon and held it in her hand. She said with a loud voice.


    The evil weapon was held in Charlotte''s hand, and her whole body was black. A black fog floated above, emitting bursts of evil.


    Several weak soldiers around him were immediately affected by the evil spirit. Their eyes were red and they wrestled with the people nearby. Charlotte immediately took back the evil weapon.


    "Now that the evil weapons have been accepted, what are these Yin evil bodies..." the old Xia murmured.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just when people were puzzled, a soldier came to report, looking in a hurry, looking very anxious.


    "Speak Yunding road.


    "A group of people gathered outside the door to shout. The leader was a woman who called herself Donna!"


    "Donna? What is she doing here? " The cloud Ding Dynasty summer old one arch hand, let the summer old rest, he takes a party to rush to the door.


    Before they arrived, they heard bursts of gunfire. The two sides were already fighting. They sped to the battlefield, but they saw a scene that made people feel numb.


    I saw a group of unknown insects flying in the sky, each of which was as big as a slap, and their wings flapped like the roar of a helicopter.


    The ground is covered with a variety of poisonous insects, scorpions, spiders and so on. The soldiers resist with guns, but some insects with small targets escape from the dense line of fire and climb the soldiers'' bodies.


    When there were a little more insects, some soldiers were gnawed into a white bone and scattered on the ground before they could react. They had to fight and withdraw to cope.


    "Come on, take out my Italian guns and take good care of these sons of bitches."


    In this situation, Charlotte''s mind only came up with this sentence, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Yunding also gave an order at this time, with guns toward the door, blow to death these insects.


    At the command, tanks, missiles, motorcycles, everything that can shoot all gathered at the door, and the scene was a little spectacular.


    "Let it go


    There was another call, and all of a sudden, a hundred flowers were in full bloom. Countless shells rained on the insects at the door, but it seemed that one problem had been ignored.


    The gate of the war zone was also baptized by the fire, and there was no residue left.


    When the smoke dispersed, a rickety old man stood in the smoke on crutches. He couldn''t see his face clearly under his cloak. He saw that his shriveled lips were slightly open, and suddenly insects were gushing out of his mouth.


    "Disgusting! Let it go again Yunding orders again.


    "Bang! Bang bang A series of explosions, but not the door, but the cloud Ding side of a large number of tanks!

 Chapter 476

    Not only Yunding, but everyone around him was a little confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Charlotte opened the blood after magic pupil, staring at the sea of fire for a long time, said: "there is a kind of insect, probably then the smoke climbed into the barrel to block it."


    "Worms? Why can''t we see a bug as big as a gun barrel? " A soldier asked.


    Charlotte is too lazy to talk nonsense. She looks down carefully, suddenly grabs something from the ground and shows it to the public: "no, that''s it."


    The crowd gathered around and saw that Charlotte''s hands were empty. Some people even thought that Charlotte was joking, but after seeing it, Yunding said, "Miao insect master, Qiu Hun."


    Then he nodded to Charlotte. Charlotte understood. The real Qi of his fingertips flowed. Suddenly, a black giant worm appeared in Charlotte''s empty hand, and it became bigger and bigger.


    "This kind of insect is transparent color, and it can sense with the true Qi, and it can become bigger and smaller with the controller''s mind." Yunding explained.


    "Shoot! Kill that damn bug master The commander ordered, then he was slapped to the ground by Charlotte.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain or is there a bug in your brain? If you can plug the barrel, why don''t you plug your barrel? " Said Charlotte.


    The commander suddenly realized, but it was too late. Many soldiers accidentally injured themselves when they shot, which made the situation a little awkward.


    "Let me do it!" With a roar, Yunding flew straight to Qiu Hun, who was wearing a cloak. His body burst out real Qi to resist the flying insects in the air.


    Suddenly, a little cold light flashed by. Yunding dodged quickly in the air. He saw a dark shadow passing by him. After he stopped, he looked at another old acquaintance.


    "Poison dagger fish three!"


    The shadow fell to the ground, licked the dagger and turned around. There was a real Qi around the dagger, and it was sucked into the mouth of the shadow. The shadow was no different from ordinary people, but its legs were like Fishman.


    "Just two minions dare to come to my site and be presumptuous. I really think Yunding is a waste!"


    The cloud Ding angrily rebukes a, the whole body erupts to frighten real Qi, such as cannonball to rush toward the ground that two people stand.


    "Ouch!"


    A tiger roars through the sky, a fierce tiger pours out from the side, the cloud tripod passes easily, the fierce tiger falls to the ground and turns into a human figure.


    At the same time, a dragon sounds like thunder, and dark clouds roll in the sky. A black dragon writhes in it, attacking the cloud tripod with a terrible lightning.


    Cloud Ding heart secretly scolded: "grandma, really put me as a waste cloud?"


    With this in mind, Yunding no longer evaded and went straight to meet the black dragon.


    The black dragon thought that he could make Yunding dodge like the others before, but he didn''t have time to stop. Seeing that Yunding was coming up with his big fist, he turned around and flew into the clouds in a hurry, and stood in the cloud like a human.


    "Brother dragon, brother tiger? Who else? Get out of here! " Cloud Ding scolds a way.


    "Feilong, Feihu, come to report!"


    The ground burst open suddenly, two people flash out from the bottom, standing next to fish three said.


    "And Donna?" Cloud Ding disdains a smile to ask a way, at this time the summer Luo also arrived at cloud Ding side.


    "Oh, I can''t afford to worry about laoyun."


    Before we arrived, we only heard an ethereal female voice from far to near, and then a dark cloud came gradually. Above the dark cloud, there were countless Yinsha bodies. A woman was standing in the front, holding a fan and half covering her face.


    "Yin Sha body?" Charlotte exclaimed.


    "Oh, I''m familiar with it. I have to say that you are really strong. You will not die if you are besieged by so many people. I have to go out in person!" Donna said with a smile.


    "You did it all before?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Smart, today is not you die, or you die, Yin Sha body listen to order, kill no amnesty!" Said Donna, suddenly sharp and cold.


    A large number of Yinsha bodies are like stars, pouring down from the air. The Miao insect master also releases the insects, and the overwhelming Chao Xialuo and others attack.


    The Golden Dragon and the black tiger attack from left to right in the form of a beast. Feilong and Feihu dive into the ground to attack. The poisonous dagger fish attack Charlotte like ghosts. After all, Yunding is too strong to win.


    Xialuo and Yunding are besieged in hundreds of thousands of Yinsha bodies. They are lonely and even a little pitiful. Yunding and Xialuo kill the Yinsha bodies one by one, but there are too many.


    In a panic, Charlotte summoned Wuchang sword and swept it down with one sword. But later, Yin Sha body quickly filled the gap. Poisonous dagger fish three appeared to assassinate from time to time, and Charlotte didn''t fall into a bad situation when she saw the move.


    At this time, Charlotte felt a strange feeling in her body. The newly accepted evil weapon trembled slightly, and she was extremely excited. Charlotte thought, it''s all the most evil things, and it''s better for evil to get right?


    "Hey, look what''s in my hand!" Charlotte suddenly yells. Yunding looks at him with a kind of caring eyes for the disabled. For a moment, Charlotte is a little embarrassed.


    But this action seems to have a little effect, all the Yin Sha bodies are still, as if they were given a body immobilization.


    "Ah, it''s really useful." Said Charlotte.


    Before the words fall, all the Yin evil spirits move at the same time, which makes Charlotte excited and prepare to fight. However, all the Yin evil spirits kneel respectfully on the ground without any difference.


    Looking around, it was like a ghost fish three. Now it was like a runaway wild horse scurrying between the Yin and Sha bodies. It was a middle-aged and two-year youth.


    The entomologist of miaojiang was also standing there, lonely and embarrassed. Suddenly, there was no one to block the wind, and he seemed to shiver.


    Not far away, a few Yinsha bodies fell into the ground. Feilong and Feihu came out of the ground and complained to each other: "you see, I said I should turn left just now. You don''t listen."


    As for the tiger and black dragon, I don''t know where to go for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter with Tang? Just look for these crooked melons and crack dates, and you want to capture the war zone?" Charlotte laughed.


    How do you know that Donna is not in a hurry, smiles, and orders to the insect master: "Qiu Hun, they look down on us, give them some color to see!"


    Qiu Hun nodded slightly, and a kind of black insects poured out from under his robe. These black insects didn''t attack Charlotte like before, but climbed to the heads of all the Yin evil spirits, opened their tusks, bit through their appearance and got into their heads.


    Suddenly, all the Yin Sha bodies stood up and seemed to be bigger than before, and some changes had taken place in their bodies. Sharp barbs grew on their bodies, and they were all burning red. They rushed to Charlotte in a desperate way.


    Charlotte waved the evil weapon, but it didn''t work. He had to hold Wuchang sword again, show his sword formula and wave it. Then he found something wrong.


    The barbs on the surface of these Yinsha bodies are very hard. This Wuchang sword can''t leave any scars.

 Chapter 477

    "Up there!" Yunding suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Charlotte immediately understand, pedal the ground to fly high, away from the ground.


    Obviously, Yunding has also issued these changes of Yinsha body. Yinsha body is inherently weak and can''t fly, so it''s relatively safe in the air.


    "Catch the king first. Pay more attention, brother Xia." Cloud Ding warned, straight to the air of Donna.


    Qiu Hun, an entomologist on the ground, pointed his hands directly at the sky. Two sharp arrows shot out of his sleeve, straight to the cloud tripod in the air.


    The speed is hard for ordinary people to imagine, but Charlotte has blood to follow the magic pupil, and immediately starts the ghost walk, intending to intercept two sharp arrows in the air.


    "Shura ghost chop!"


    Charlotte a burst of drink, two sharp arrows should be broken, but did not fall, but into four continue to fly to the cloud Ding.


    At this time, Charlotte saw clearly that the so-called sharp arrow was composed of countless insects with extremely high density. She immediately got to her heart and started another set of sword techniques.


    "Storm pear flower!"


    In an instant, countless sword shadows appeared and surrounded the four arrows. After a moment, the sword shadow disappeared and the four sharp arrows turned into nothingness.


    Qiu Hun, the entomologist, gives a contemptuous smile. That kind of smile is creepy. Charlotte always feels that something is wrong. Looking around, she finds that the evil spirits are soaring up at this time, and their motivation is


    Sole air jet?


    Crouching trough, you think you are iron man! Charlotte cursed.


    At this time, Yunding and Donna have already met, and the black dragon and tiger do not know where to come from. Four people fight together. Although Yunding is not inferior, it is unable to win Donna in a short time.


    "It seems that this is the only thing to use."


    Charlotte took out a few square things, weighed them in his hand, and said that there were three big words written on those squares: TNT.


    It''s the TNT dynamite that I got from Li Liang not long ago. I thought that I didn''t need it in the battle between the ancient warriors. But now a large part of the Yin Sha body is still on the ground. When is it necessary to wait?


    What''s more, these Yinsha bodies have their own flame. They are flammable and explosive dangerous goods!


    Charlotte doesn''t think about it any more. She throws all the TNT in her hand, and then shows it in a ghostly step. She opens the overlord, pulls the fighting cloud tripod and flies high into the sky.


    Yunding didn''t know what happened. When he was about to ask, he felt a huge wave rising from the ground. The powerful shock wave made them lose their balance and soar to the sky.


    A spectacular mushroom cloud rises, and the air is full of the smell of barbecue... No, the smell of scorching!


    "How much dynamite did Li Liang put? I''m going to be deaf." Charlotte patted her head and yelled.


    "Ah?" Yunding responded more loudly, apparently hearing has been affected.


    When the smoke dissipated, the Yinsha body had disappeared, and the debris on the ground was startling. At the same time, a strong black air rose to attack Charlotte. Charlotte knew that she could not escape, so she stood there and let the black air into her body.


    "You son of a bitch!" Although Yunding''s hearing was affected, he was not blind. Seeing the black air invading Charlotte''s body, he cried in surprise.


    "I can''t help it, but it''s not a big problem." Charlotte said as she drew, anyway, the black air didn''t have much influence on him.


    Who knows, Yunding actually said that this is true Qi!


    Charlotte, you''re mad? Why do so many black Qi drill into your body?


    After careful examination, Charlotte found that the black Yazhu in her body was spinning wildly. All the black Qi entered the black Yazhu and turned into white fog.


    what the fuck? Is this black bead still a purifier? Lao Tzu is developing now! Charlotte was overjoyed. She walked in the black air on the ground and enjoyed the supplement of real Qi.


    Yunding looks at Xialuo, and can''t help sighing in his heart that the son of heaven''s choice, his strength and luck are really wonderful.


    "Bah, it''s all your fault. I don''t want to make a deep hole. You see I''m scalded!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came, and a big hole collapsed down on the ground. Insect master Qiu Hun, poisonous dagger fish three and Feilong Feihu were all in the pit, undamaged.


    Donna returns to the ground on a golden dragon, accompanied by a tiger.


    "As I said, today either you die or you die! Qiu Hun, enlarge Donna roared.


    In response, Qiu Hun took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a few pills and distributed them to the public.


    "Well, I said you were going too far. Who allowed you to use stimulants?"


    Charlotte back to the ground to see this scene, very dissatisfied said.


    "Oh, doping? Let me show you my master Qiu''s masterpiece After Qiu Hun said that, they took the medicine at the same time. Suddenly, a strong black air filled the air and surrounded them.


    "Than.. Fart? " Charlotte didn''t know, so she asked the cloud Ding beside him.


    After a moment, Yunding suddenly changed his face and exclaimed that it was not good!


    Charlotte also felt that there was a kind of unprecedented pressure in the dark fog, which was palpitating. Even the cloud Ding in the master''s realm was afraid.


    The black fog gradually dissipated, leaving a giant ape made of black rock. He was swarthy and exposed bursts of black inflammation. His eyes were even more attractive, and people did not dare to look at him.


    "Heaven steps!" Yunding and Charlotte exclaimed at the same time!


    I don''t know what kind of forbidden skill Qiu Hun used. He fused all the people and his accomplishments soared! The monsters in the sky level are no longer what Yunding can resist.


    With a roar, the great ape slapped his chest and attacked Charlotte. Under the suppression of the spirit of the heaven level monster, Charlotte could not move. There were poisonous insects falling from the body of the great ape, and soon he climbed all over the ground.


    "Go


    The cloud tripod in the master''s realm is not much better at this time. After all, the monsters in the heaven level have reached the foundation, and they are almost invincible in this world!


    But a slight movement is OK. Seeing that Charlotte can''t move, he reaches out and pulls Charlotte to the war zone.


    "It seems to be a little strong." After staying away from the great ape, Charlotte regained her mobility and said.


    "Come on, when is the time to be a liar?" Cloud Ding drinks a way, immediately facial expression suddenly changes, stretch out a palm to hit out Xia Luo, Xia Luo didn''t understand what happened, saw a gigantic ape from the sky, mercilessly smashed in the previous position of Xia Luo.


    At this time, Yunding''s real Qi soared, and he had already used almost all the means to fight with the great ape. Charlotte didn''t know what to do. The gap of realm was an insurmountable gap, and now he went up to die!


    Charlotte, who focused on the two men''s fight, didn''t find that a poisonous insect was coming behind him, wrapped around Charlotte''s legs, opened his fangs, and bit at the exposed part.

 Chapter 478

    "Whoosh!"


    Charlotte suddenly heard a strange noise, subconsciously want to show the ghost step to dodge, but a pain in the leg, kneel to the ground.


    He fixed his eyes and saw a poisonous insect fall to the ground at this time. The stinking green liquid gurgling out, and his legs had a layer of real Qi.


    I saw a figure skimming, straight to the ape, and cloud Ding with gradually pull back the situation.


    "Old Xia?" Cloud Ding doubts a way.


    "Concentrate on the enemy!" Xia said.


    The two strong masters were just able to cope with a heaven level monster, so they didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    In the process of their fight, Xia Lao knew what had happened, and his eyes lit up immediately. With an excited face, he called to Yunding: "retreat!"


    Yunding didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to follow Xialao to retreat quickly.


    Xia Lao retreats to the inside of the war zone, grabs a heavy machine gun from a soldier, aims at the giant ape, and pulls the trigger. Yunding doesn''t want to stop it.


    There are insects in the barrel of the gun. If you shoot in this case, the gun will burst!


    But then the scene, let cloud Ding and Charlotte to see the gape, saw a large number of insects were ejected from the barrel of the gun, insect body broken has perished.


    Along with the insects were ejected, is a pale white arrow, the number of people amazing!


    Charlotte succeeded the devil by blood. It''s not difficult to see that the essence of those sharp arrows is the real Qi that has been compressed with high intensity. It''s not hard to say that the power contained in them can break the mountains and destroy the earth.


    The great ape was so powerful that he was not afraid of the sharp arrow. Zheng Zhongxia was also in his heart. He saw a sharp arrow burst on the great ape''s body, the great ape retreated, and there were some cracks on the black rock!


    Charlotte is very happy. She quickly picks up a gun from the ground and wants to shoot the real Qi just like old Xia. But the real Qi is in his hands, which is always radiating and can''t be compressed. The cloud tripod on one side can''t shoot so far after being compressed.


    Frustrated, the great ape did not dare to step forward for a moment. He stood in the distance and roared into the sky.


    Xia Lao''s body trembles slightly, and his face turns pale. When Xia Luo sees it, he quickly goes up and holds Xia Lao quietly.


    This kind of waste of Qi speed, even a few higher levels of ancient martial arts can''t last long, old Xia has already reached the peak, has been gritting his teeth.


    Now if he falls down, the great ape will wash the war zone with blood!


    Xia Luo holds Xia Lao and injects the real Qi absorbed by heiyazhu into Xia Lao''s body. Xia Lao looks at Xia Luo and doesn''t speak. He is already surprised.


    At a young age, after accepting the evil weapon, there is still such a powerful Qi, which can be feared by later generations.


    But how did he know that just now, after Charlotte absorbed so much Qi from Yin Sha body, she was already in a saturated state, and was worried that there was no place to go.


    Seeing this, Yun Ding came over and put his hand on Xia Lao''s shoulder and poured real Qi into his body continuously.


    Xia Lao had the real Qi to add, immediately revived his style, and waved his hand: "second battalion commander, lift Lao Tzu''s Italian gun up and blow him son of a bitch!"


    Charlotte was stunned and almost laughed. The most important thing is that someone came to him with an ancient cannon. He stroked the cannon like a good friend for many years.


    Under the blood following magic pupil, there is a lot of real Qi in the gun body, and it is all stored in a little part of the barrel. Xia''s control of real Qi is superb!


    Although Yunding is a strong master, he is still a bit reluctant at this time. There is sweat on his forehead from time to time. On the contrary, Xialuo''s real Qi is just like that he can''t use it all. He pours out.


    Soon, the gun body was full of Qi, and the density was so high that it was hard to imagine. Yunding took all the people away, and Charlotte stood beside him as a loyal power bank.


    Bang!


    As soon as the earthquake struck, the gun body was full of cracks. A ball of light was shining white light and flew to the great ape. The great ape was not able to move. In addition, the body was composed of several people. At this time, he couldn''t avoid it. He had a close contact with the ball of light.


    As soon as the ball of light touched their bodies, it expanded and gradually included the whole ape. The ball of light became bigger and bigger, and a powerful force invaded them wantonly in all directions.


    Charlotte stood behind him, obviously feeling that he was also attacked by this genuine Qi.


    The world falls into a vast expanse of white.


    After a while, Charlotte''s eyesight recovered, and her clothes were torn by the powerful Qi, and her whole body was covered with small wounds. Although he had Qi to protect his body, he was also in rags.


    And the giant ape still stands in place, the black rock is broken, but it is still the strength of the sky!


    Without saying a word, Xia quickly stepped into the air, and gradually used his real Qi to condense a sharp sword in his hand. Before the great ape could recover his action ability, he gave him the last blow!


    "It''s true. Break the wind and chop!"


    The Qi burst out, turned into two wind walls, crossed and cut to the great ape. The hard black rock was penetrated like nothing, and the whole body burst open. A strong Qi soared into the air and rushed to Charlotte.


    Xia Lao stares big eyes, yells danger, flies to Charlotte, but sees those true Qi absorbed by Charlotte, and is also puzzled immediately.


    I have never heard that true Qi can be absorbed by people. If we really want to do this, we will be invincible in future battles!


    Yunding, Xialao and Xialuo went to the area where the giant ape exploded. On the ground, there were the corpses of those monsters lying all over the place. All of them were shriveled, exhausted their true Qi and died.


    However, Feilong still has a slight breath. Charlotte comes forward and blows out the real Qi in his body, pouring it into Feilong''s body wantonly.


    Cloud Ding doesn''t understand, come forward to ask: "save him to do what?"


    "I want to take this man back to Songjiang." Charlotte replied respectfully.


    "No way!" Yunding refused.


    "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness!" Said Charlotte in a low voice.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?" Yun Ding glared at him, and his powerful Qi poured out.


    At daybreak, Charlotte and Fillon walked out of the war zone. There was already a jeep waiting there.


    "Damn it, that old thing is not fun at first sight. I need so many herbs to get it back sooner or later." Charlotte scolded as she walked. As for that Feilong, who was not awake, naturally acted as Charlotte''s outlet.


    "Master Xia!"


    Charlotte is about to get on the bus, suddenly listen to a person behind him call him, in the heart of doubt, thought it was the lack of weight of herbal medicine was found, a force to urge the driver to drive, who knows it is Ye Zitong!


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Master Xia is here. I''ll be worshipped by my apprentice!" Ye Zitong is no nonsense, plops down on her knees and knocks her head three times. She can''t get up on her knees.


    Charlotte looked confused. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this black hearted war zone, but after all, he didn''t accept it, and it was a bit out of the ordinary.


    After thinking for a moment, Charlotte closed the door heavily and said in a soft voice, "if you are born, call me master again."

 Chapter 479

    Familiar with the high-rise buildings, Charlotte once again set foot on the familiar ground, back to Songjiang city.


    On the way, Feilong has awakened. When he opens his eyes, he sees Charlotte beside him. He immediately digs a hole to escape, but it''s a boat! There was almost no shipwreck.


    Thanks to Charlotte''s early discovery, he seized Feilong and did his ideological work. After three hours of talking, he finally got to the bottom of it.


    He knocked Feilong out again.


    Feilong is too stubborn. Since he can''t be convinced, he can only use black teeth.


    So the first thing that Charlotte did when she came to Songjiang was to find a plastic surgery hospital to fix Feilong''s face, but she couldn''t change the fact that Feilong was a demon, which was a bit of a rat''s eye.


    After planting the second generation of black teeth, Charlotte wanted Fillon to take charge of some things for him, but only received an invitation letter from his home, which was an auction book from Red Maple Garden. The final good product was three bottles of supreme snake yellow rice wine!


    As a last resort, Feilong had to be temporarily detained. Charlotte drove to the Red Maple Garden alone. There were countless luxury cars at the gate. Compared with the previous auction house of the Red Maple Garden, there were too many people coming to this one.


    Upstairs and downstairs, inside and outside the garden were almost full of people, most of whom came running for the last three bottles of wine.


    And the rest of the people, also to see the look of the wine, have a taste.


    If there is an invitation, the Red Maple Garden will be ready. Charlotte presents a famous post. Soon the housekeeper of the Red Maple Garden ushers in and says with a smile, "Mr. Xia, I don''t know if you''re here. If you''re lost, welcome Haihan far away."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "I''ll take those three bottles of wine."


    The housekeeper was very embarrassed, but he was also an old hand who had been in the shopping mall for many years. He said calmly, "Mr. Xia, there are a lot of talkers here today. It''s really hard to do."


    Charlotte thought it was the same, and he was no longer embarrassed by the housekeeper. He followed him to the hall and sat down in the third row. A service girl came forward with a famous brand and a drink, and stood aside dignified.


    I have to say that the service girl in the Red Maple Garden is very big. If you don''t say anything else, there is at least an e around Charlotte.


    In the first few pieces, Charlotte was not interested at all. All of her thoughts were on the service girl, while the others were a little strange. No one raised their cards, they were all busy with their own affairs.


    Feelings, everyone here is running towards the last three bottles of wine.


    One by one, the auction went on stream, and the progress was very fast. The supreme snake yellow rice wine, which was originally expected to be on the stage in two hours, was pushed to the exhibition stand in just 20 minutes.


    In an instant, there was a uproar of voices.


    "Auction, supreme snake yellow rice wine, three bottles, starting price, 100 million, each bid price 10 million." The sweet voice of the auctioneer sounds so harsh. Is there any room to raise the price of 130 million bottles of wine?


    Many people angrily dropped their famous brand on the ground and turned around to leave. The rest of them looked at each other and did not dare to move easily.


    "Row three, number four, Mr. Charlotte, raise your hand!"


    The crowd exclaimed, looking at the third row, and saw Charlotte holding up his famous brand, a lazy look.


    "Hum, little brother, don''t yell if you don''t have money. This place can''t accommodate you to be big." A man next to Charlotte said with a scornful smile, how about auctioning the goods on Charlotte?


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you." Charlotte just returned to Songjiang, don''t want to die so soon, yawned and said.


    "One hundred and ten million, once. Is there any bid?" Cried the auctioneer.


    "No.5, row 3, Mr. Zhang Ze, raise his hand."


    The crowd exclaimed, and it was obvious that this number five was better than Charlotte.


    Charlotte laughs, raises the sign directly, does not wait for the side service young lady to make a sound, oneself shouts: "billion!"


    As soon as I say this, all of you can''t sit still. How about three bottles of wine for one billion? Absolute brain damage.


    Even Zhang Ze''s eyes twitch. Although one billion is not too much for his family, is it worth three bottles of wine?


    "Mr. Zhang, right? Why don''t you call again?" Charlotte hands inserted pocket, looked at Zhang Ze contemptuously said.


    "No one has ever been able to stand on Zhang Ze''s head before, now and in the future!" Zhang Ze indignant way, raise a card, shout: "1.5 billion!"


    It''s not difficult to see that Zhang Ze''s voice was shaking when he said 1.5 billion yuan, which is obviously close to his final bottom line.


    But money, for Charlotte, is just a number. If you want as much as you want, you can grab it. So Charlotte didn''t hesitate at all. He rubbed his hand and said, "two billion!"


    This time, Zhang Ze completely Yan, spend two billion to buy three bottles of wine, Charlotte is absolutely brain damage, but he is not, he did not follow, but still did not forget to throw down a cruel words: "boy, wait, the wine will be mine."


    "Two billion once, two billion twice..." the auctioneer''s voice was trembling. It was estimated that no matter how many items she handled, no single item would exceed two billion.


    Just as everyone felt that the dust had settled, a loud female voice came from the back: "No. 1, row 7, Miss Sun Qi, raise her card!"


    Everyone turned around and saw a tall, forward and backward beauty holding a card. Charlotte wanted to call again, but he didn''t raise a card in the end. He wanted to see what the woman would do with the wine.


    Without Charlotte fighting, three bottles of wine steadily fell into sun Qi''s bag. After the auction, the crowd gradually dispersed. Charlotte sat in her seat, watching sun Qi come forward, paid for the collection, and the waiter carefully put the three bottles of wine into the suitcase.


    Sun Qi carrying a suitcase, did not leave the auction, but came to Charlotte side.


    "Charlotte, right? These three bottles of wine are for you as a gift." Sun Qi pushed the suitcase to Charlotte and said.


    "What?" Charlotte a little doubt their ears, do not believe asked, after being confirmed again, doubt asked: "why?"


    Sun Qi gently leaned down to Charlotte''s ear, said a word, Charlotte''s face suddenly changed, very alert looking at the woman in front of him.


    Her clothes are loose and the scenery is good, but what makes Charlotte alert is that the woman says, "is there any reason to give something to the famous Shura?"


    "How do you know?" Charlotte asked with a sharp look in her eyes.


    "No matter how I know it, you will be responsible for protecting me in the next three days, and I will destroy your files after it is done." Sun Qi thought-provoking smile, said.


    Charlotte also wanted to ask questions. A group of strong men, all wearing black vests, naked muscles, and holding shining machetes, poured into the venue.


    "Hand over the wine, kneel down and kowtow to learn the barking of the dog. Master Zhang, I will spare you!"


    A familiar voice came out of the crowd. Zhang Ze came to the front of the crowd, combed his head with a comb, and said to Charlotte.

 Chapter 480

    "What are you talking about?" Charlotte Leng, he did not expect that there are people in Songjiang dare to find their own fault, is it sandbags reincarnation, anti beat?


    "Why, now? It''s no use. Come on, bring me the wine. I''ll spare you a dog''s life if you climb to school and bark. " Zhang Ze took out his swing stick and waved it twice.


    "Well, I''ll bring you the wine. You can take it." Charlotte said word by word, with a sullen face and bent over to get the suitcase.


    "Ah With a loud drink, Charlotte uprooted the seat fixed on the ground and threw it at Zhang Ze with the wind. Zhang Ze was silly, thinking that he was dazzled and that he had not seen anything clearly before he was hit and shot on the wall.


    "I seem to have taken it by mistake. You wait. I''ll give you the wine." Charlotte scorned a smile, such as killing God general step by step toward Zhang Ze.


    Zhang Ze was already unconscious when he was photographed by the chair, but looking at Charlotte''s terrible look, he muttered an order: "go on, all of you. If you kill him, you will be rewarded heavily."


    After hearing the speech, the strong men all waved their machetes and attacked Charlotte. Some of them who were close to Charlotte directly waved their machetes at Charlotte to kill him. They wanted to win Charlotte directly.


    Charlotte immediately performed a ghost walk, and the whole person disappeared in front of the crowd. The strong men rushed to the air, and when they were looking around, they heard the slapping sound in the face behind them, and turned their heads in a hurry, all of them like ghosts.


    That summer Luo unexpectedly appears in Zhang Ze side, at this time is a hand to lift Zhang Ze, heavy fan slap in the face.


    "Aren''t you very good?"


    "Pa!"


    "Try to be cruel again!"


    "Pa!"


    Every time Charlotte said a word, there was a clear slap in the face.


    "Ouch, Xia ye, please spare our Red Maple Garden. If you want to fight, don''t fight in my red Maple Garden." The housekeeper came out in a hurry at this time to see the situation in the field and make it over quickly.


    "Yes, what did he say just now? Go to school on the ground and bark. Yes, you''re on the ground now. Just bark. " Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well, he was knocked unconscious by you. How can he learn to bark? Let''s go. I''ll tell you something." Sun Qi came forward, handed the suitcase to Charlotte and said.


    Charlotte also wondered why Sun Qi knew her identity. She immediately put down Zhang Ze and followed sun Qi out of the Red Maple Garden. A phantom had already stopped at the door. When sun Qi and Charlotte got on the bus, the car sped out.


    "How do you know who I am?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I received a letter not long ago. I think you will be interested." Sun Qi did not answer, but selfishly took out a letter from the bag and handed it to Charlotte.


    On the envelope, there is a big word Jiang!


    Charlotte''s pupil shrinks, thinking of the Jiang family before, is there any connection between them?


    After receiving the letter and reading it, Charlotte looked at Sun Qi meaningfully. Sun Qi had expected Charlotte''s reaction for a long time and said, "yes, the Jiang family threatened me to hand over your information, saying that you protect me. In fact, you should protect yourself."


    Charlotte sent the letter back and asked, "what kind of organization are you? Why is there information about members in quicksand? "


    "Remember, you''re my bodyguard now. You''re not qualified to ask questions."


    Sun Qi face mutation, very cold said.


    "Get out of the car, use this phone if you have something to do!"


    When the car arrives at an intersection, the driver stops suddenly. Sun Qi takes out a mobile phone and throws it to Charlotte, driving Charlotte out of the car.


    Since the other side feel so confident to find themselves, there must be absolute trump card!


    Charlotte had to give up for a while. She had a mobile phone and three bottles of supreme snake yellow wine. Anyway, she was also a bodyguard, and she didn''t seem to lose money.


    Charlotte put the suitcase into the space warehouse and walked into a street bar. Since she came back to the city, she must drink wine.


    After a few drinks, Charlotte got a little drunk and recalled the contents of the letter.


    He is still too weak. If his files are obtained by the Jiang family, it will be another fierce battle, and he will be defeated.


    "Melancholy, give you a unique temperament, do you want to drink with me?"


    Just when Charlotte was melancholy, a woman in shorts and leather came to Charlotte with a wine glass and said that hot girls are generally the favorite of the bar. I don''t know how many men are looking at Charlotte at this time, wearing ordinary clothes, and I don''t know what luck they have.


    Charlotte took a look, only one thought: "this fur coat is too small!"


    "Two will do?" Charlotte asked.


    They looked at each other speechless, and drank all the time. Later, the woman took off her fur coat. Charlotte, who was drinking, was crazy. The wine flowed out of her mouth and all over the place.


    "Hooligans." Beauty Jiao said, "it''s so hot here, otherwise, let''s change places and chat slowly."


    As she spoke, the beauty crossed Charlotte''s strong chest with her hands, pinched Charlotte''s nose and shook it.


    I wipe, lucky?


    Although Charlotte was drunk, she still had a very clear mind. If she wanted to throw herself in her arms, it was either fairy dancing or peach blossom robbery!


    However, it seems that it''s good to change places.


    Charlotte arms the beauty out of the bar, turn, into the next Express Hotel, straight to 408


    "Little villain, I''ll wash white first, and you''ll warm the bed for us." Into the room, the beauty will Charlotte down on the bed, hands on Charlotte''s chest, soft Jiao angry way.


    When the beauty got up to leave, Charlotte said, "do you know what your biggest failure is?"


    "What?" The voice of the beautiful woman immediately became cold, and her expression also became cold.


    "Open a room not to register?" Charlotte smacked his tongue and said, "I don''t have this common sense. I''m still a killer."


    "Why not register." The beauty sneered, "because the registered person has been killed by me, and the next one is you."


    After that, the beauty took out a shiny pistol from her waist, loaded it quickly, opened the safety and aimed at Charlotte.


    "You lost." Beautiful red lips open.


    With a click, the gun didn''t go off.


    "When I held you just now, I thought it was too dangerous, so I took it off." Charlotte grinned and stretched out her hand with seven green bullets on it.


    "You The beauty nibbles her lips, takes out a dagger from her boots, and attacks Charlotte with her feet on the ground.


    "Too slow." Charlotte shook her head, thought it was a killer of what level, the result is not a little weak.


    Charlotte''s body slightly moved to the left, missed the dagger, then raised her shoulder, knocked down the beauty heavily, then with a hand knife, the beauty was paralyzed in bed and lost consciousness.


    Looking at this ketone body full of temptation, Charlotte restrains again and again, but who can stand it?

 Chapter 481

    In the early morning, the beauty woke up, rubbed her sleepy eyes and pulled the quilt up.


    Wait, quilts?


    The beauty suddenly woke up. Although she was a bad killer, she was still alert. She opened the quilt and found that her clothes had been taken off completely.


    "Wake up."


    At this time, Charlotte came out of the bathroom, carrying his pants and saying, it doesn''t matter.


    "You''re... Going to die!" The beauty bit her teeth, yelled, rushed out of the quilt and pinched Charlotte.


    Charlotte did not think so, did not dodge, murmured: "you have a good figure."


    Then the beauty reflected that she was naked, red faced, got back to the quilt, picked up her clothes from the ground, and ordered to Charlotte, "turn around and don''t look, or I''ll kill you!"


    Charlotte shrugged, turned around, listened to the sound of turning things, then said: "underwear in the bathroom."


    "Go to hell!" A scream was heard all over the hotel.


    When she was dressed, Charlotte felt a sharp wind coming. She leaned forward and grabbed her hands upward, which hit her heart!


    "Hooligans!" Another scream.


    "Don''t worry. I slept on the sofa last night. I''m not interested in you. Do you know this one?" Charlotte asked, taking a pair of black teeth from one side.


    This pair of black teeth, which he took off from the woman last night, was obviously used. Charlotte also wanted to find out the person behind the woman, otherwise he would have done it.


    "You know all about it?" The beauty said with a complicated look.


    "What do you know?" Charlotte asked, "don''t you know you''ve been planted with black teeth?"


    Beauty smell speech, a Leng, take out another pair of black teeth from his clothes, incredible looking at everything in front of her, then gnash her teeth and say: "damn Zhangze."


    After hearing the name, Charlotte understood that it was the kid at the auction, but he didn''t look like he knew black tooth.


    "He instructed you to come?" Asked Charlotte.


    The beauty nods. She still can''t believe it. She''s a killer. She''s hired to implant black teeth into Charlotte. The task hasn''t been completed, but her clothes have been stripped and black teeth have been planted.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Su Xiaofei." The beauty replied.


    Charlotte can''t help but be speechless for a while. The goods don''t even have a name to avoid. They can''t even count as the third rate killers. They were assassinated by this kind of people, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    After su Xiaofei calms down, Charlotte learns what happened.


    Zhang Ze is an employer, while Su Xiaofei is a subordinate of a killer organization. Zhang Ze pays to hire a killer to plant black teeth for Charlotte. While Su Xiaofei is on the way, she is ordered by her superior to go to a hut in the suburb to get money.


    After entering the wooden house, Su Xiaofei smelled a faint fragrance, and then fainted. When she woke up, she put the money aside. Her superior urged her to do it again, so she put the matter aside.


    In this way, is it really Zhang Ze who implanted Su Xiaofei''s vertigo into black teeth?


    "Do you want revenge?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes! But his position... "Su Xiaofei said hesitantly.


    "Call him and ask him out. I''ll take care of the rest." Charlotte looked out of the window and said word by word.


    Su Xiaofei looks at the man in front of her, who was the target of her own assassination, but now she says she wants to help herself? Nevertheless, somehow, Su Xiaofei believes in Charlotte, a sense of inexplicable trust.


    Dial out the phone, Zhang Ze a listen to the appointment, the location is still in the hotel, immediately happily agreed.


    "Is that ok?" Su Xiaofei hung up and asked Zhang Ze.


    "Your task is finished. It''s up to me later." Charlotte closed the curtains in the room and said with certainty.


    Su Xiaofei wanted to say something, but looking at Charlotte''s determined face, she nodded and sat on the bed.


    Not long after that, the knock on the door rings. Charlotte hides in the bathroom and asks Su Xiaofei to open the door.


    Outside the door, Zhang Ze holds a comb, combs his hair, holds a rose in his mouth, and puts a handsome pose at Su Xiaofei.


    "Beauty, it''s worth a lot of money in spring and night, or shall we start earlier?" Zhang Ze shook his hair and took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from his pocket. He said with a great bang.


    Su Xiaofei wants to go up and kill this son of a bitch now, but Charlotte warned that he has to interrogate Zhang Ze and keep him alive.


    "Well, come in quickly." Su Xiaofei gave a wink and said in a voice full of temptation.


    Zhang Ze went into the house and followed up two bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right. Each bodyguard was strong and healthy. At first sight, he was not a kind-hearted character.


    "You''re playing wild." Su Xiaofei said discontentedly, pointed to the two people behind Zhang Ze and said, "do you like to be watched by others?"


    Zhang zenao scratched his head and said, "I''m really not used to it, but it''s not peaceful recently. I''m always uneasy without a security guard around me."


    "Well, my body can be seen by anyone. In that case, I''ll go first." Su Xiaofei said, and then picked up the bag to make a gesture to go.


    Zhang Ze was in a hurry. He blocked the door and said in a hurry, "don''t, don''t I let them go out?"


    When two bodyguards walk out of the door, Zhang Ze sees a whip and dog chain hanging behind the door. He looks at Su Xiaofei with an extremely strange look. He thinks: "I can''t see that under such a pure appearance, it''s a wild heart."


    He immediately opened the door and gave the order to the bodyguard outside. No matter what he heard later, don''t come in. Don''t disturb the elegant interest of the queen.


    When everything is right, Zhang Ze locks the door, takes the whip from the back of the door and walks to Su Xiaofei with a bad smile.


    At this time, a big hand grabbed Zhang Ze ''.


    Behind him was Charlotte, whom he had been guarding against these days.


    Did he know that I hired someone to kill him? Zhang Ze thought to himself.


    "Help Zhang Ze screamed, and the bodyguards outside looked at each other. They said that the city would play, but no one paid any attention.


    Poor Zhang Ze, tied up by his whip, looked at Charlotte, who was like the king of hell in front of him. He didn''t dare to speak and sat there honestly.


    "My Lord, I dare not. I will withdraw the list of assassinating you. You have a large number of adults. Please forgive me." Zhang Ze kept pleading for mercy.


    "I''ll talk about my assassination later. You should tell me the truth first. What''s the matter with black teeth?" Charlotte said straight to the point.


    "Black teeth? What black teeth? " Zhang Ze looked at the objects in Charlotte''s hand, at a loss, and replied with a muddled face.

 Chapter 482

    Charlotte stares at Zhang Ze''s expression, but finds that Zhang Ze''s expression doesn''t change at all when he says these words, that is to say, Zhang Ze doesn''t lie.


    Is Zhang Ze just being used?


    Charlotte had taught Zhang Ze a lesson before. Zhang Ze didn''t dare to be presumptuous and basically answered every question.


    Soon, Charlotte guessed the story from Zhang Ze''s confession.


    Zhang Ze was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment after he was frustrated in the auction house that day. However, when the hospital was about to give up treatment, an old man in black came to Zhang Ze''s parents and said that he could make Zhang Ze recover completely.


    As for the conditions, the old man did not mention them.


    Zhang Ze''s parents agree to the old man''s request and take him home. The old man enters the house and cleans up the stray people. He doesn''t know what method to use. Zhang Ze, who was about to die, appears in front of the public half an hour later.


    Zhang Ze''s parents repeatedly said thanks and offered a lot of money to reward the old man, but the old man refused.


    Hearing that Zhang Ze''s parents wanted to call the police and arrest Charlotte, the old man sneered and said, "even if you call the police, he''s safe."


    Later, under the guidance of the old man, Zhang Ze''s parents found the killer organization and paid a sum of money to assassinate Charlotte.


    However, the money is directly delivered to the killer organization through Zhang Ze''s parents, and there is no separate transaction in the small wooden house. Moreover, the killer organization''s killer information to Zhang Ze''s parents is not su Xiaofei, but a man.


    All this seems a little strange. It is reasonable to say that a killer organization will not make low-level mistakes in task assignment, so there is only one explanation.


    There are still people in this killer organization who want to kill Charlotte!


    Now that everything is clear, Zhang Ze can''t stay any longer. Charlotte pinches her sword finger, and is about to send Zhang Ze for the last journey.


    Suddenly, the glass of the room was broken, and a hurricane with sand rushed to Charlotte. Charlotte closed his eyes slightly and opened the blood following magic pupil. With such abnormal pupil power, he only saw a black shadow flash by, and then Zhang Ze disappeared.


    "Great master?" Charlotte was surprised.


    As the hurricane dissipated, a big hole collapsed in the wall of the hotel room, leaving behind countless sands and a faint fragrance.


    Su Xiaofei sniffed in the air, suddenly widened his eyes, exclaimed: "that''s the smell, that''s the smell in the cabin at the beginning!"


    It seems that Charlotte has fallen into the game set by a strong man. Su Xiaofei and Zhang Ze are just chess pieces.


    Although I don''t know why he wanted to save Zhang Ze, there is an old saying that the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Although Zhang Ze has fled, the killer organization will not disappear. Charlotte and Su Xiaofei look at each other, and they rush out of the room together.


    The bodyguard outside the door is surprised that Zhang Ze, who is playing so Hi, is silent. Suddenly, the door opens and two people rush out.


    A man and a woman.


    The bodyguard was stunned. Is there any other way to play?


    Back to God, Charlotte and suxiaofei have long disappeared, the house is in a mess, Zhang Ze also disappeared.


    Su Xiaofei and Charlotte rush straight to the back street, not far from the hotel. It''s an antique street full of good and bad things. Su Xiaofei and Charlotte enter a small antique house. There is no one in the house.


    "It''s not right." Su Xiaofei frowned and said, pulling out the dagger and holding it in her hand.


    When they came to the back room of the antique room, two men in black cloaks stood at the door. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. Su Xiaofei asked from a distance, "where are the men in the front room?"


    No one answered. There was a dead silence.


    Charlotte could not feel the breath of a living person from these two people. She knew that the situation was not right. A real gas burst out and tore the two people''s black cloak directly.


    Su Xiaofei was so surprised that she stepped back and almost cried out. Charlotte was also surprised, but it didn''t matter.


    Under the cloak, there were two skeletons. In their eyes, a red flame was burning.


    Su Xiaofei adjusts her mind and strides forward. Two skeletons move in response. The skeleton is mixed with black wind. Although there is only one skeleton, it is powerful.


    Su Xiaofei was hit on the wall and fell to the ground.


    This matter involves Charlotte, and Charlotte does not dare to postpone it. The shadow that flashed by always weighs heavily on his heart. The great master, if he is facing the enemy of a large division, has almost been sentenced to death.


    All of a sudden, impermanence sword in hand, Charlotte ghost step disappeared in the same place, the next second appeared behind a skeleton, a big drink!


    "Shura ghost chop!"


    With a sword, the skeleton broke up into a pile of white bones, and then disappeared into a pool of bone powder.


    Another skeleton had already shot at Charlotte, but the attack was too slow. As soon as the ghost step opened, the Epee waved.


    So the two skeletons dissipated.


    Su Xiaofei is watching Charlotte kill two skeletons with no effort. She can''t believe it.


    Not long ago, I wanted to assassinate a person like Charlotte? Isn''t that death?


    "Come with me."


    At this time, there''s no time to think about it, so Xiaofei presses the fingerprint on the authentication machine at the door, and after a moment of identification.


    "Recognition failed." The cold voice of the machine came.


    Su Xiaofei is ready to try again, only to hear another burst of drinking, a frightening Qi across his side, the impregnable door turned into powder, disappeared in the breeze.


    Su Xiaofei can''t help fighting a cold war. The gap between her and Charlotte''s strength is too big. Charlotte wants to kill her in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Charlotte rushes into the door and shouts to Su Xiaofei.


    The whole killer organization is full of skeleton soldiers in black cloaks. Along the way, Su Xiaofei leads the way. As soon as there are skeleton soldiers, Charlotte goes forward to kill them, killing countless skeleton soldiers. They finally come to the headquarters of the killer organization.


    But the whole headquarters has been occupied by skeleton soldiers in black cloaks. There are countless corpses lying on the ground. Every corpse is rapidly becoming white bones. When it becomes white bones, it will come back to life and stand still, just like soldiers waiting for orders.


    "Head Su Xiaofei suddenly whispered, she saw her former superior, at this time has become a cold body, is rapidly white bone.


    There are a large number of skeleton soldiers in the headquarters. It''s unrealistic to break through. Charlotte wants to quit first and then think about countermeasures. Suddenly, she hears a harsh sound of door closing coming through the corridor.


    Two people look at each other, some incredible, along the way, see the door is broken by Charlotte, how can the door sound?

 Chapter 483

    At this time, in the headquarters behind them, the skeleton soldiers, as if they had received an order, turned around and looked at Charlotte and the others outside the door.


    The red flame in the eyes gradually turns into blue demon fire.


    "Run Charlotte shouts, pulls up Su Xiaofei''s hand and runs to the way she came.


    Su Xiaofei''s hand is led by Charlotte. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She is very down-to-earth and wants to rest with this person.


    They ran out, and soon saw the light at the end of the passage. At this time, the skeleton soldiers had already lined up, and the two of them came at a gallop.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Charlotte, who was running in front of him, flew backwards for several meters. He only felt that his eyes were full of stars and the whole day was spinning.


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte?" Su Xiaofei stops, holds up Charlotte and asks. This is the first time that she cares about a man from the bottom of her heart.


    "There''s a door!" Charlotte covered her forehead and grinned.


    Su Xiaofei frowned and stood up. When she reached the end of the passage, she reached for her hand and touched it slightly. There was an invisible barrier at the door, blocking their way.


    Su Xiaofei tried to break it with a dagger, but it didn''t work.


    Charlotte also stood up at this time, listening to the steps of the skeleton soldiers in the passage, and used various methods to face the barrier, but as soon as the sword touched the barrier, it was immediately sucked away, soft and harmless.


    This is clearly the work of the ancient martial arts, and the realm is certainly not low.


    Charlotte thought of the person who was still close to a dark shadow under the blood after the devil''s pupil. She could not help but be afraid and confused.


    Isn''t this man doing this just to let himself die? According to his realm, why bother.


    After repeated attempts, Charlotte doesn''t try any more. She waves the impermanence sword and rushes behind. Su Xiaofei follows him and asks him why.


    "The place here is too small for us to use. The wheel fight is very bad for us. If you use a more lethal method, you can''t stand it." Charlotte said without looking back.


    Hearing this, Su Xiaofei felt a warm current in her heart. In her world, it seems that there is only fighting and killing, and she is only used as a killing tool. No one cares about her so much.


    The man in front of her is the first one who is not afraid of trouble because he cares about her,


    The speed of the skeleton soldiers is also very fast. Many people have entered the passageway. Charlotte takes a ghost walk and reaches the end of the passageway in the blink of an eye.


    "Storm pear flower!"


    There are thousands of sword shadows. Every sword shadow is mixed with shocking Qi. Where the sword shadow passes, none of the skeleton soldiers survive.


    Su Xiaofei and Charlotte are far away from each other. They all feel the terrible power and immediately understand the reason why Charlotte said those words.


    "Armor!"¡° The yellow spring is green¡° Shura ghost chop


    I saw Charlotte standing at the end of the passage, a impermanent sword dance was full of obstacles, without leaving the bottom line. All kinds of moves were used. For a moment, it was extremely powerful. A large number of skeleton soldiers fell to the ground, and no one could get close to him, but there was sweat on his forehead.


    This skeleton soldier has no real Qi. Charlotte''s pouring out has no supplement. Sooner or later, he can''t hold on.


    There are more and more skeletons, and they are all corpses of killer organizations. Each of them has unique skills, and some of them are extremely agile. They threaten Charlotte several times, and then they quickly escape. In the long run, Charlotte is gradually unable to do what she wants.


    In order to avoid being attacked by enemies on both sides, Charlotte had to retreat into the channel and try to reduce the number of enemies she faced at one time. However, the supply of Qi was insufficient and her legs gradually weakened.


    Skeleton soldier, Yin Sha body?


    All of a sudden, a thought flashed in Charlotte''s mind. Since the Yinsha body was ordered by himself holding the evil weapon before, can he summon the Yinsha body now?


    Anyway, they are all friends from the underworld. As the saying goes, friends are very jealous when they meet.


    Seeing his head dizzy, he couldn''t hold on, and Charlotte didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly called out the evil weapon and held it in his hand. He threw it into the sky and drank loudly!


    "Yinsha, come quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Embarrassed, very embarrassed, a burst of drink, not to mention Su Xiaofei, even those skeleton soldiers are scared a Leng a Leng, time seems to be static.


    However, it''s useless. A ghost''s hair doesn''t come out, and the skeleton soldiers attack Charlotte again. Charlotte has to wave the evil weapon to block it, just at the moment when the skeleton soldiers contact with the evil weapon.


    The evil weapon suddenly flashed black light. A strong black fog rose and spread in all directions. Where the black fog came, a Yin evil body appeared out of thin air.


    At that time, it seemed that the Yin evil spirit was more intimate than the relatives.


    Charlotte was very excited. When the black fog cleared away, thousands of evil spirits appeared, which was twice as much as those skeleton soldiers!


    "Yinsha, listen to the order!" Charlotte held up the evil weapon and looked very proud, "wipe out all these skeleton soldiers!"


    Yinsha body moves in response to the sound. The skeleton soldiers without real Qi are just like the primary school students in grade one who meet the bully in grade six and are slaughtered unilaterally by Yinsha body and have no fighting power.


    At this time, a Yinsha body comes straight to Charlotte. Charlotte is very strange. She hears a scream coming from behind. Some Yinsha bodies don''t know when they will go and catch Su Xiaofei.


    Charlotte quickly came forward to save Su Xiaofei, those Yinsha body appears very unhappy.


    I''m probably thinking, it''s clearly what you said to destroy everything.


    In less than ten minutes, all the skeleton soldiers had turned into bone powder and dispersed with the wind. The Yin evil body gradually disappeared as Charlotte put away the evil weapon.


    "Hum, there are evil weapons to help. I''ll see how long you can jump!"


    A black robed old man squints at all this and turns to leave the inside of the killer organization.


    "What was that just now? It''s so strong." Su Xiaofei has not seen Yin Sha body, appears extremely curious to ask a way.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to explain what Yin evil body is. She simply says that it''s a Yin soldier. She learns some Maoshan skills, which makes Su Xiaofei envious.


    Then, Charlotte and Su Xiaofei turn inside the killer organization for a long time, and finally find a secret way to the outside, I don''t know where to go.


    After entering the secret passage, Charlotte and Su Xiaofei smell a smell at the same time, which is the strange smell before.


    Charlotte''s pupils shrink slightly, and he has some palpitations. It''s really the ghost he made. But if you want to kill yourself, why do you have to be so troublesome?


    Out of the dark road, leading to the outskirts of an open space, perhaps just received the signal, a dark road, Charlotte''s mobile phone rang.


    When you look at the caller ID, it''s from the 4S store and you answer it immediately.


    "Mr. Xia, someone wants to buy your koniseg ghost."


    When Charlotte hears the speech, she immediately comes to the spirit and greets Su Xiaofei to the roadside. After waiting for a taxi for a long time, she goes straight to the 4S shop.

 Chapter 484

    In the taxi, Charlotte asked someone to check Su Xiaofei''s killer organization.


    This killer organization was founded not long ago. There are no warriors. They are all a group of minions who can only use cold weapons.


    This shows that Charlotte was assassinated by someone else.


    The taxi driver looked at Su Xiaofei in the back row all the way and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. His graceful posture and exposed clothes made it hard to resist.


    If it wasn''t for a Charlotte sitting next to Su Xiaofei, maybe the driver really wanted to get a moment of ecstasy after three years in prison.


    When the taxi arrives at the car shop, Charlotte throws down a red note, gets off and walks into the 4S car shop.


    At this time, the shop assistants were surrounded by a middle-aged man who was full of money, trying to sell his car, but the middle-aged man didn''t seem to be interested at all.


    "I''m in love with this car. What about the people? Do you think I can''t afford to buy this car as an official


    Shangguan Yunhai, Yanjing dandy, the eldest son of Shangguan family, usually only likes to spend money.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Hai. You should look at the others first. The owner of this car has a big background. Xiao Zhao has already contacted him." Fan Lei, the manager of the car shop, said with a smile.


    "I don''t like the rest. I want this car, and now I''m going to drive away!"


    Shangguan Yunhai throws a black gold card on fan Lei''s face and strides to the koniseg ghost.


    Fan Lei is still smiling, dare not have a little dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Charlotte is beside the ghost, brushing the car body, a little reluctant, and this scene was just seen by Shangguan Yunhai, and immediately scolded.


    "Hey, the beggar, what do you touch? Can you afford to touch it dirty?" Shangguan cloud sea station of distant ground shout a way, one face of dislike.


    No wonder Shangguan Yunhai guessed that Charlotte''s clothes were cut by those skeleton soldiers in the war just now. At this time, it seems that the rag is a beggar.


    "Who do you say is the beggar?" Suxiaofei smell speech, immediately for Charlotte fight against injustice shouts.


    "Oh, the good cabbage has made the pig arch." As soon as Shangguan Yunhai saw Su Xiaofei, his eyes were straight, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, Shangguan Yunhai took on a polite look and said sincerely: "this lady, I was impolite just now. I wonder if you would like to have dinner with me?"


    "No time!" Su Xiaofei said impatiently.


    Su Xiaofei has been taught a professional lesson from a killer since she was a child. She has never been attracted to a man, let alone this kind of beast.


    Seeing Su Xiaofei standing beside the ghost, Shangguan Yunhai naturally thinks that Su Xiaofei likes the car. He immediately steps forward with a smile and says, "Miss, you really have eyes. I''ve got a crush on this car at a glance. Now it''s under my command. I wonder if Miss can show me the favor and let me take you out for a ride?"


    "Go away!" Su Xiaofei said cleanly.


    For a moment, Shangguan Yunhai was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t care about his face, so he turned to vent his anger towards Charlotte.


    "Smelly beggar, don''t you look at your virtue, which is worthy of this shop?"


    Then he scolded fan Lei: "you are too. It''s a big shop. How can you put any rubbish in it?"


    Before his voice fell, Shangguan Yunhai felt a gust of wind behind him. He looked back and saw that Charlotte had moved to him, almost face to face!


    "Here''s a minute to reorganize the language!" Charlotte said word by word.


    "Ouch, what do you want to do? Is it difficult for a beggar to beat people?"


    Shangguan Yunhai still doesn''t know who he''s provoked. The three words of smelly begging are very clear, and his two bodyguards also step forward to protect him at this time.


    The two bodyguards are tall and big, wearing a sleeveless shirt, and their muscles are very strong. One of them has a terrible scar on his arm, which is very dazzling.


    Su Xiaofei hit it hit it mouth, heart has been praying for Shangguan Yunhai.


    I saw Charlotte a fist, mixed with the wind toward the Shangguan cloud sea attack, bodyguards naturally stretched out their arms to block.


    But almost in an instant, Charlotte disappeared in front of them, and then came the scream of Shangguan cloud sea and the sound of broken glass.


    "Ghost step? It''s kind of interesting. " The black robed old man mixed in the crowd, looking at the scene in front of him, muttering with a smile.


    The two bodyguards immediately turned back and saw Charlotte standing not far away like a ghost, while Shangguan Yunhai was at the gate ten meters away, smashing two pieces of thickened glass and collapsing to the ground.


    "Ouch, it''s killing people!" Fan Lei yelled. He ran to the door. Shangguan''s family can''t be provoked.


    At this time, a staff member heard the voice coming in from the outside and looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know why. So he saw Charlotte standing beside the car and ran to Charlotte with a smile, shouting: "Mr. Xia, when you come here, I don''t know that it will be this man who wants to buy your car."


    It was Xiao Zhao, who was also the person in charge of Xia Luo. At this time, Xiao Zhao was looking around in the crowd, but he couldn''t find Shangguan Yunhai who wanted to buy a car just now. He was just wondering. He heard a loud noise at the door, saw manager fan Lei lift up a bloody man, and said happily, "that''s him."


    Then, Xiao Zhao was depressed and finally got a big order. How did it change like this?


    Fan Lei, the manager, worships and knocks at Shangguan Yunhai. He asks his grandfather to tell his grandmother to let Shangguan Yunhai understand. Seeing that Shangguan Yunhai is silent, he goes to Charlotte and yells.


    "Where did you come from? Can you bear the responsibility for hurting Shangguan''s family! Don''t run. I''ll call the police and you''ll pay for all the losses! "


    In fact, Shangguan Yunhai doesn''t mean he doesn''t speak, but now he has no strength to speak. However, seeing Charlotte scolded, he can''t help but feel happy.


    "Xiao Zhao, give me the key to this car. We''ve got the money for it! Give it to Mr. Shangguan to make amends! " Fan Lei turned to Xiao Zhao and held out his hand.


    "Manager, as you know, this car can''t be sold if I want to. It must be approved by the owner." Xiao Zhao said in embarrassment.


    The manager asked the car owner who he was. Did he come? Xiao Zhao turned around and pointed to Charlotte.


    In this case, the whole audience was silent and could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    This man in rags is... The owner of the ghost?


    "Well, it''s great to have two stinky money? Just in time, you hit people, you take care of them! " Manager fan Lei said angrily.


    Charlotte is very helpless. It seems a little troublesome to kill two people at this time.


    The next second, Charlotte, is as close to Shangguan Yunhai as a murderer. The impermanence sword is already in his hand, and the sharp blade is towards Shangguan Yunhai''s neck!

 Chapter 485

    Impermanence sword wave to the sea of clouds, will die is the end.


    But Charlotte suddenly felt an extremely powerful killing machine attacking him. Under the pressure, Charlotte quickly gritted her teeth and took a ghostly step to leave the place.


    Almost at the same time, Charlotte''s position began to corrode at the speed visible to the naked eye. Charlotte was surprised to show his blood following the magic pupil.


    It''s not because of any poison that corrodes, it''s a ball of real Qi! It''s rich and sharp. It looks like there are thousands of troops fighting in the real Qi!


    Charlotte looked around. He didn''t believe it would come from far away.


    Soon, Charlotte saw a man in black in the crowd who made him palpitate!


    In the past, Charlotte would not say a word. As soon as he started, he quickly moved to the enemy''s side to take the head.


    But the huge gap in this realm made him hesitate.


    The man in black raised his head, looked at the place where Charlotte was, and with a scornful smile, while Charlotte was still hesitating, turned and left the car shop.


    Charlotte just recovered. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. This is the best chance to find out the enemy. If you let go the old man in black robe, I don''t know what kind of attack it will be next time.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte quickly chased out of the car, and saw the old man in black walk away, very fast!


    "Hum, you can''t get rid of me in Laozi''s territory!" Charlotte thought, go to the ghost''s side, take the key from Xiao Zhao''s hand, start the car, bang the accelerator, roar engine sound in the whole 4S shop!


    "Wait, I''m going too!"


    When Charlotte is about to rush out of the car, Su Xiaofei suddenly lies on the window and shouts. Charlotte thinks about it and nods. When Su Xiaofei gets on the car, she whispers and sits down, and then the ghost gallops out.


    The car, as its name suggests, speeds only two seconds after a hundred kilometers. It''s like a ghost on the road. Su Xiaofei looks at the blurry scene on both sides of the car. She has no fear in her heart. In other words, the man next to her gives her a full sense of security.


    Soon, the old man in black appeared in Charlotte''s field of vision again. At this time, behind Charlotte''s car, a long police car followed Charlotte with a siren.


    At that time, the traffic police received a report that a car was speeding on the road at the speed of 280 per hour.


    At first, they thought it was a machine error, but then they were in the monitoring area and saw a shadow flying over an intersection, and then they appeared at another intersection one kilometer away.


    Then the police rushed out and stopped the car that was flying too low.


    "Ah!" Su Xiaofei yells in her seat and indulges herself. Since she is a killer, she has to guard against being killed or competing with her peers every day. She hasn''t indulged like this for a long time. She can sit in a car driven by a madman and be chased by dozens of police cars. Helicopters are shouting in the sky.


    It''s exciting.


    "What are you doing?" Charlotte was frightened by the sudden cry and asked, staring at the old man in black in the air.


    "It''s better to do the plot in the movie by yourself!" Su Xiaofei yells, she has completely released herself.


    "I''ll give you something better!" Charlotte laughed, turned on the operating system, and pressed a few buttons. Suddenly, the car''s dashboard no longer showed the number of speed less than 100 per hour, but the number of speed up to 400.


    The speed of the ghost increases rapidly, and soon changes from 28 to 39. Su Xiaofei looks at the scene outside the window and feels like she has entered a tunnel of time and space.


    The scene has been distorted, people''s eyesight has been unable to keep up with the speed of the car.


    Charlotte is also open blood after the pupil can see the road, can operate direction.


    And those police cars didn''t even look at the ghost''s tail lights, and the ghost disappeared completely!


    The old man in black robe stepped into the mountain forest. The ghost territory was too low to fit the mountain road. Charlotte had to get out of the car and go on foot. She wanted to fly there, but Su Xiaofei was an ordinary man. After careful consideration, Charlotte chose to run.


    Entering the mountain forest, the dense forest blocked their sight, and the old man in black robe disappeared. Su Xiaofei was about to ask Charlotte what to do, when she saw that Charlotte''s eyes were red, her face was murderous, she looked at the sky and kept switching directions, so she shut up and ran with Charlotte all the way.


    Soon, they chased into an open space. The old man in black robe stood in the middle of the open space with his hands on his back and turned his back to the two people who came in a hurry.


    "Who the hell are you?" Charlotte asked directly.


    "The eight skills are so flowing. Charlotte, you are really alive." The old man in black robe said with a simple voice, but he could not hide the hoarseness of years.


    When Charlotte hears the words, her pupils shrink. Is it the Jiang family who knows the eight skills?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from the Jiang family, but I also want your life!" The black robed old man said flatly, with a calm tone. It seemed that killing or not killing Charlotte was just a matter between his thoughts.


    "Old man, you have to look at each other when you speak. You don''t even understand this politeness?" Su Xiaofei has already let himself go, completely unaware of the terror of the man in front of her, and yells.


    "Hum, people who have seen me almost forget what Mengpo soup tastes like now!" The old man murmured, then turned slowly,


    Charlotte reaches out her hand and pulls Su Xiaofei down behind her. As soon as she opens, she is ready to run.


    The old man turned slowly. Charlotte was very nervous and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There were also drops of sweat on her forehead.


    Under the black robe, a shriveled head stood there. His whole face was covered with wrinkles, like a knife cut. His eyes were only white, like the shriveled eyes of a dead fish.


    "You are no exception!" The black robed old man roared hoarsely, his lips didn''t move at all.


    Su Xiaofei looks at the frightening head and hides behind Charlotte. Charlotte smiles instead and shouts at the sky instead of the old man in black.


    "I''ll tell you how I can easily catch up with the powerful master. It turns out that he is the puppet master who only dares to let the puppet out to meet me."


    The old man was obviously a little surprised. After a long time, he said, "it''s worthy of being the Shura. In that case, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Look at the moves!"


    Before the words were heard, the old man in black rose into the air and attacked Charlotte with great speed.


    If it is the puppet master himself, Charlotte will die, but the puppets operated by the puppet master are not invincible!


    In the blink of an eye, Wuchang sword had been called out and held in the hand. With the tip of her foot on the ground, Charlotte flew out like an arrow from the string to fight with the puppet.


    The puppet is made of metal. It collides with impermanence sword to draw sparks, but it can''t leave any scars.


    "Shura ghost chop!"


    After several rounds, Charlotte had found out the weakness of the puppet, grasped that it was inconvenient for the puppet to turn around, made a ghostly step, moved behind the puppet in a flash, and let out a big shout to kill him!

 Chapter 486

    The impermanence sword makes a beautiful arc, and the cold light flashes and goes into the neck of the puppet.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The sound of Jin tie''s attack came out intensively. Charlotte didn''t look at the result. In an instant, three Shura ghosts chopped out again!


    To Charlotte''s surprise, the puppet didn''t know what material it was made of. Four Shura ghost cuts in a row only left some traces on the surface.


    "Give up, Charlotte. You can''t get out of here alive when you meet me."


    Hoarse and gloomy voice from all directions, people can not distinguish the location.


    Charlotte''s face was a little chilly. Without waiting for him to think more, the puppet had already hit him the next moment.


    "Bully the body!"


    Charlotte directly opens the overlord, and the Vajra shield comes out instantly, bumping into the puppet.


    After the blow, Charlotte''s body shakes, her blood surges, and her ghostly step is instantly displayed. She takes Su Xiaofei to distance herself from the puppet.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Charlotte in the rumor died in my hand. It''s also your luck."


    Ugly laughter mixed with irony, hidden in the dark puppet division more disdain.


    Charlotte''s face was cold, staring at the puppet, like a hand, the armor piercing bullet shot out.


    "Poof


    With a dull sound, the puppet''s steps stopped for a moment, and a small hole was broken in his chest.


    Useful!


    Charlotte''s heart a joy, raised his hand, armor and lava bullets alternating out, intensive bombardment on the puppet''s body.


    In fact, it is not that he has no other way to deal with this puppet, even if it is hard to deal with it, he may not suffer losses in the state of hegemony.


    But the puppet master was hidden in the dark, so he had to be careful.


    Thirty seconds later, Charlotte''s forehead was sweating, and something was wrong in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    Fortunately, when he was about to run out of ammunition and food, the puppet''s body was covered with single holes, and there was a faint flame rising up inside. At last, there was a sound of explosion, and the black smoke came up and did not move.


    With a long sigh of relief, Charlotte squinted around and said with a sneer, "hide your head and show your tail. Are you puppet masters all rats?"


    There was no voice response for a long time.


    Charlotte frowned. Her eyes turned blood red. She glanced around, but found nothing.


    "It seems to have gone."


    Charlotte had some regrets. This puppet division only used puppets to fight with him from the beginning to the end. It was difficult for him to judge whether his strength was the realm of a great master. Such an enemy was hiding in the dark, and it was impossible to defend.


    But fortunately, he is now facing the threat of the master''s realm, and he can only take one step at a time.


    The next day, Charlotte returned to school.


    Near the exam, Charlotte decided to cram and go to the school library to recharge.


    Not long after she sat down, Charlotte heard someone calling her. She looked up and saw that it was Jiang Shiyun.


    "Thank you for last time, Charlotte. This is your coat. I''ve already washed it for you." Jiang Shiyun whispered and handed him his coat.


    "You''re welcome."


    Charlotte tone light, took the coat, head down to continue reading.


    Jiang Shiyun pursed her lips, her fingers intertwined, and stood there without speaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte was stunned and asked.


    Jiang Shiyun hesitated, nodded and said, "Charlotte, can you lend me some money?"


    "No


    Charlotte didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    I''m kidding. Even if a woman is in trouble, why should he lend her money when she sells herself for money?


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes suddenly turned red, his lips trembled for a moment, and he turned around and left the library quickly.


    Charlotte shook her head and continued to read. He didn''t care about it at all.


    However, at this time, Charlotte suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    Behind him, a slight sound of footsteps came out. If he was fascinated by his reading, he would never find it without his current strength.


    As the figure approached, Charlotte''s mouth showed a touch of fun, and the ghost step unfolded, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the position.


    After a step, the numb eyes of a plain looking man were obviously surprised.;


    Anyone here?


    This idea just emerged in his mind. The next moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist. The whole person subconsciously rolled on the ground. He turned around warily and saw Charlotte standing in his position with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte asked faintly.


    The young man didn''t answer this sentence. His slightly dull face was full of killing intention. He bullied himself. He held the sharp dagger in his hand and stabbed Charlotte''s neck very fast.


    Unfortunately, his speed may be fast enough in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Charlotte''s eyes... It''s still too slow!


    The body flashed like a ghost, and the young man''s dagger cut through the air. Then his heart was tight, and a strong sense of crisis made him subconsciously run away.


    But it''s still too late.


    Charlotte''s strong palm pinched his neck and slowly lifted it up. His eyes were gradually cold. He asked, "which family''s killer are you?"


    From this man''s performance, action, enough to see that this is a killer, of course, not a killer.


    There are few people in the library, most of them are not here, so Charlotte''s entanglement with the killer did not disturb anyone.


    "I, I''m not the killer of any organization."


    The young man''s face turned red and his breath became short, but he was shocked.


    The goal is not an ordinary college student, how can he even be extremely scared?


    "An unorganized killer?"


    Charlotte Wei Zheng, immediately put him down, said: "you''d better not try to escape, believe my strength, in addition, your employer to say."


    In the underground world, almost all killers are organized. If they don''t, they will be absorbed by the organization. Otherwise, they won''t be able to take on the task at all.


    Of course, in addition, there is a kind of killer who is not in the class. Because of his poor strength, he can''t take on the tasks of a higher level, so that no organization will accept him. He is the most honest and the lowest level killer in the killer world.


    "I said, I said."


    The young man gasped a few times, looked at Charlotte in awe, eyes complex said: "is your school pan Xiaotian."


    "It''s him!"


    Charlotte sneered in her eyes, but she understood everything in her heart.


    This guy obviously harbors a grudge, but after the equity is taken away, there is nothing left. He wants to hire a real killer, but he has no capital.


    "You call now and ask him to come over."


    Charlotte didn''t think about it for long. She gave an order.


    This time, the killer didn''t hesitate too much, so he took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call.

 Chapter 487

    What professional ethics, in his level, does not exist, everything is not life important.


    When the killer calls, Charlotte thinks about how to deal with Pan Xiaotian.


    The other side is obviously at the end of their tether, and they are crazy. It''s too dangerous to keep them


    A few breathing time, Charlotte decided pan Xiaotian''s fate.


    "I''ve made an appointment with him on the barren mountain." The killer hung up.


    Charlotte nodded and suddenly said, "I''m a little curious. I don''t know how much my head is worth."


    The killer said with a wry smile: "he offered a reward of 20 million on the Internet. No one answered the task. At first, I thought they didn''t find it, because the task was very simple, but now I know why they didn''t take it."


    Charlotte light smile, those real into the stream killer, who do not know his name?


    If a low-level killer wants to assassinate a high-level killer, he will die.


    Half an hour ago, on a barren mountain in Songjiang City, pan Xiaotian sneaked out of the car.


    Charlotte stood in the dark, looking at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you succeed?"


    Seeing the killer, pan Xiaotian''s eyes were full of madness and grimace, with a distorted feeling.


    The killer stares at him coldly: "your information is wrong."


    Pan Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly laughed strangely and said, "so what? If you are here now, it means that he is dead. Hahaha, wait. Charlotte, your mother is dead, but your woman is not dead. Let''s see how I can kill them!"


    "Are you sure you have another chance?"


    Down the hill, Charlotte walked up, her face full of banter.


    Pan Xiaotian''s laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at Charlotte in disbelief, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "You, you, why didn''t you die?"


    Soon, he turned his head and stared at the killer angrily, screaming: "lie to me, you dare to lie to me, your professional ethics of the killer, you liar!"


    Killer light said: "we do have their own professional ethics, but you cheat first, what is the consequence of cheating us, you are very clear, and you simply can''t get 20 million?"


    Pan Xiaotian stared at the killer with venom and said with hysterical laughter: "yes, I can''t take it out. I have nothing, but you failed. Why do you give me money?"


    Speaking of this, pan Xiaotian suddenly pointed to Charlotte and said, "but he has money. We just need to kill him, not say 20 million. I can give 200 million. How about that?"


    Charlotte''s mouth was slightly tilted and her eyes were full of murders.


    Pan Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly some despair, because he found that the killer just looked at him coldly, even some ridicule.


    It''s like looking at a fool.


    Pan Xiaotian turns his head and stares at Charlotte. His eyes are full of hatred and anger.


    Charlotte smiles.


    He suddenly kicked pan Xiaotian in the abdomen, the other side''s face twisted painfully, covered his stomach and curled up on the ground.


    "You''re looking for a killer to assassinate me, aren''t you


    Charlotte is full of anger and kicks it one after another. Pan Xiaotian is still very tough at first, but he just grunts slightly. Later, he just yells like a pig.


    "I''ve let you go, and you won''t let me go, will you?"


    "You think I''d like to play with you? Are you qualified to play with me? "


    Charlotte kicked a few feet, pan Xiaotian rolled back and forth on the ground, hands and face swelling up, his eyes staring at Charlotte, eyes full of deep hatred.


    Squinting, Charlotte was a little agitated and asked, "come on, how do you want to die?"


    Pan Xiaotian''s face changed completely.


    He shrieked: "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll be in trouble. I''m a college student. If I''m missing, I''ll find your head sooner or later."


    "Do you think I care about that?"


    Charlotte gives a cold smile. As a killer, he is the top killer in the mercenary world. His hands are covered with blood, just like human life.


    "Charlotte, I know you are very good, but if you kill me, you will be wanted. Then you will be a fugitive. Have you made a mistake with me? I know you are wrong. I will never dare to do it again."


    Pan Xiaotian clenched his teeth and said eagerly.


    "Do you believe that?" Charlotte asked sarcastically


    Looking at Charlotte''s eyes, pan Xiaotian''s hands and feet are cold, and his heart is completely sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ha ha, well, you kill me, kill me, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Pan Xiaotian is crazy. His sinister eyes make people feel some palpitations.


    But Charlotte didn''t care. Instead, she smiles and says, "before the break, there''s one thing I think I have to tell you."


    Without waiting for Pan Xiaotian to answer, Charlotte said word by word: "in fact, I planned your father''s car accident. How about it? Is it a surprise?"


    "It''s you!"


    Pan Xiaotian is biting his teeth and his face is full of anger. At this moment, he wants to swallow Charlotte alive.


    "It''s a pity that a man like you is just a dandy''s place. There is no chance of revenge."


    Charlotte shakes her head pitifully, squats down and presses her palm on Pan Xiaotian''s chest.


    At that moment, the feeling of death shrouded him, pan Xiaotian convulsed all over, desperately wanted to climb forward.


    However, when Charlotte''s sword finger started, it instantly pierced pan Xiaotian''s heart. Blood mixed with black debris flowed out and wetted the ground.


    Pan Xiaotian''s eyes were wide open, and his throat made a "ha ha ha" sound, but his breath was suddenly weak.


    Charlotte dragged his body, like a dead dog, to the edge of the cliff.


    "Next life, remember to fight me forever!"


    As soon as the voice fell, pan Xiaotian''s body rolled down the cliff without any trace except the blood on the ground.


    Charlotte clapped her hands lightly and looked at the killer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    The killer''s face changed slightly and he quickly made his stand.


    Charlotte shook her head: "only the dead are really safe."


    With that, Charlotte thought, how could this be said by a villain?


    However, this kind of indecent killer can sell anything for money and life. It''s better to believe that sows will go up the tree.


    A face to face, the killer''s eyes extremely shocked staring at the yellow light, but the vitality in his eyes gradually dim, and finally become silent.


    Kick the killer off the cliff, Charlotte thinks, two people also can be regarded as a companion.


    What he didn''t expect is that this practice has planted a time bomb for his future!


    After looking at her watch, it''s time to finish school. Charlotte decides to pick up Xiaoqian from school.

 Chapter 488

    In the dark, wisps of light refracted from the hole. Inside, there were two people, motionless and covered with blood.


    Blood along the mysterious groove of the ground, gathered to the depth of the hole.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the grooves all lit up, and the blood red light went into the two bodies along the grooves.


    After absorbing the glow of blood red, one corpse was silent, but the other corpse, whose chest was broken, moved his fingers.


    Pan Xiaotian opens his eyelids difficultly. He is shocked. He is not dead yet?


    When he became conscious, his face suddenly turned into ecstasy.


    "I''m not dead!"


    "Hahaha, that''s great. I''m not dead!"


    Pan Xiaotian laughed wildly for a while. He suddenly had a sharp pain in his chest and his face changed. He quickly calmed down.


    Just as he was about to look around, suddenly a dark and terrible voice came out of the cave.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not move."


    Pan Xiaotian was so scared that he trembled all over, but he became calm when he thought that he had died once.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can see that you must have been left behind by your enemies. Ha ha, if I didn''t help you, you would be dead now."


    Pan Xiaotian instantly recalled everything, his eyes showed hatred, silent for a moment, said: "thank you."


    If people know that Pan Xiaotian, a dandy, will thank them, they will definitely break their glasses.


    "I don''t need your thanks, I ask you, do you want revenge?"


    There was a hint of Seduction in the gloomy voice.


    Pan Xiaotian''s teeth clenched, he said word by word: "yes, I wish I had eaten Charlotte raw!"


    "Well, I see the anger on you. You are worthy of my inheritance. Let''s be angry and burn. I will help you get back what you have lost, a hundred times, a thousand times, and you only need to do one thing for me!"


    "Now, come on in, you''re going to get the power you can''t understand, and become very powerful!"


    The voice became high and excited, like the call of the devil in the gloom.


    Pan Xiaotian''s expression is very numb, cold, he stood up, mechanical toward the dark depths of devouring everything.


    After meeting Jing Xiaoqian at school, Charlotte went to bihuixuan to see the house. Accompanied by the sales girl, she saw two or three sets in a row. Jing Xiaoqian was very satisfied, but Charlotte saw a lot of problems.


    Shoddy even if some of the materials is obviously a problem, this kind of house if you live for a long time, absolutely a problem.


    At the end of the day, Charlotte called Zhang Baofu and asked him to introduce a new apartment near Eisen''s apartment.


    "Mr. Xia, I promise you this house will be beautiful. Recently, the live broadcast of chinchilla wants to cooperate with us. What do you think?"


    Charlotte, the largest live broadcast platform at present, has heard of it.


    "Think again. I''ll ask Robin and REM what they mean."


    After a few words with Zhang, Charlotte went back to the rose garden.


    A ball, Charlotte found that Robin and REM, although very happy, but the mood seems to be something wrong.


    At dinner, Charlotte asked, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with you


    Robin forced a smile and said, "master, I''m ok."


    But REM snorted and told the whole story like a bean.


    "Master, Robin''s wages are in arrears. She dare not tell you."


    "Wages in arrears? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Charlotte was a little surprised and asked, "how dare Shao Shijue default on your salary?"


    REM said angrily: "master, Shao Shijue has been fired. Now a new supervisor is coming. He has a big temper. He must default on Robin''s salary. It''s useless to say anything."


    Charlotte aftertaste over, comfort said: "eat first, you can rest assured, salary things, I''ll do for you."


    LEM was happy, took Robin and said, "I''ll tell you what. The host will take it out for you."


    Robin''s eyes showed gratitude and adoration.


    By a beautiful woman with such eyes, Rao is Charlotte also some floating, while happy, he said: "just right, the contract I help you solve, later you sign a live longmao."


    "Is that the largest flow of live longmao?"


    As soon as REM''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly, "Robin and I have long wanted to go, but our contract has not expired, and we can''t leave."


    Robin was worried and said: "I heard that the new director has a great background. Master, let''s forget it. We''ll wait until the contract expires."


    Although he knows that Charlotte''s background is certainly not small, Luo Bing doesn''t want to get his master into trouble because of himself.


    "Don''t worry, a little thing."


    Charlotte asked Xu Yang is now in charge, after dinner, directly get the address directly to the door.


    Outside Xu Yang''s house, Charlotte waited for a while before someone came late and opened the door.


    Xu Yang is a middle-aged man, looks more obscene, vigilant looked at Charlotte, asked: "who are you looking for?"


    "Are you Xu Yang?"


    Charlotte said straight to the point, "I''m Robin''s brother. I''m looking for you to do something."


    Xu Yang''s face soon changed into fun and said, "it''s about the salary. I''ve said all about it, because Robin broke the rules during the live broadcast. Now the company is deciding to punish her, and the salary will wait until the decision is made."


    "Go ahead, will you?"


    Charlotte thought about beating people outside. I''m afraid it won''t be very good.


    Xu Yang hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, if you want to come in, come in."


    Following Xu Yang into the room, without waiting for him to entertain, Charlotte directly sat on the sofa, took the cigarette on the tea table with one hand, looked at it, and said with a smile, "director Xu, I didn''t expect you to have good taste."


    Seeing Charlotte''s careless appearance, Xu Yang frowned and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it quickly. I have something to do and I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Xu Yang is simply too lazy to pretend.


    Charlotte grinned and said, "OK, I like direct people. You pay Robin''s salary immediately. In addition, you tear up the contract in front of me. After that, Robin and REM have nothing to do with your company."


    Xu Yang was shocked, then said with a smile: "I said you have brain problems, you have a disease to see, run to me here to do what to say?"


    "Pa!"


    Charlotte sneered and slapped directly.


    "You can''t talk, can you? I''ll teach you."


    Xu Yang''s face turned red. He covered his face and said, "how dare you hit me? Damn, I''ll tell you, Robin''s salary is gone, and you can''t live any more. If the contract doesn''t expire, just hide it for me! "

 Chapter 489

    "It''s awesome!"


    Charlotte laughed, but his hand was ghostly, and slapped him hard again.


    This time, directly half of Xu Yang''s face was swollen.


    Xu Yang''s face was twisted and he wanted to cover it, but he was afraid of pain. He was biting his teeth and his anger rose in his eyes. He swore, "you dare to do it, don''t you? I''ll call the police immediately and I won''t let you have a prison dinner. I''m not Xu in the hell!"


    Charlotte laughed and asked, "are you finished?"


    Xu Yang took a look at him, his face sank, and said: "you''re not afraid. OK, it''s cheap for you to call the police. You wait and see how I torture Robin. The contract is in my hands. I don''t know how I want her to do. I happen to know a lot of big people who are interested in her. When they get tired of playing, they can continue to play inside the company..."


    Charlotte squinted, his face showed a dangerous arc, he laughed, said: "it seems that you have not heard of me ah, it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind let you know me again."


    Reaching out, Charlotte''s fingers suddenly grasped Xu Yang''s hand.


    Xu Yang was not sure what Charlotte wanted to do. His face was disgusted and he said, "let me go, you''re not gay, are you?"


    "Gay?"


    Charlotte gave a strange smile, and the power of thunder and lightning stored in heiyazhu revealed a little bit.


    It weakens the hand of thunder tens of thousands of times and shows it like this.


    Xu Yang''s face suddenly became stiff, his body began to twitch inexplicably, and even the electric arc was flashing on his body, occasionally making a crackling sound..


    Eyes show panic, Xu Yang''s face is green.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xu Yang''s heart has fallen into extreme panic, he found that his paralysis tingling, the surface of his body actually has electric light flowing.


    It''s not static electricity, it''s electric light!


    The tingling of pores and the rising of temperature are not fake.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re polite. You don''t know how to talk. I''m going to charge you."


    Charging?


    Xu Yang''s legs trembled and his crotch was moist. In extreme panic, he trembled his lips and asked, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m human, you''re not human."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes, a little playful.


    Xu Yang is a typical bully. If you give him some color, he will be counselled immediately.


    "Tut Tut, you are thick skinned. This power is not enough. It''s OK. I''ll increase your power and charge more to ensure that you will be better in the future."


    Charlotte exaggerates to call a, black Ya bead inside of release of thunder and lightning force suddenly expanded a few hundred times.


    "Ah, help, help!"


    Xu Yang''s whole body convulsed violently, his mouth opened wide, his hair stood up, and he cried exaggeratively.


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shout, shout a little louder, don''t worry, even if you shout broken throat, no one will bird you."


    "I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Dad, no, grandfather, I''m really wrong. The salary will be paid immediately, and the contract will be torn up immediately. Please let me go. I''m old..."


    "There''s a small family waiting for you to support, right?"


    Charlotte rolled a white eye, the words changed, sneer said: "today this lesson you give me remember, later if let me find you still dare to bully anchor, see how I deal with you."


    "No, I dare not even kill you!"


    Xu Yang is really afraid.


    This plot is more exaggerated than that in the movie, isn''t it?


    How can ordinary people control lightning?


    Xialuo takes back the power of thunder and lightning, and looks at Xu Yang with a smile. At the moment, Xu Yang''s skin is black, her hair explodes, and she pees in her pants.


    The body is still some paralysis, Xu Yang inertia twitch for a while body, still don''t forget face extrusion smile.


    It''s only because of his half paralysis that his expression is more and more strange now.


    Finally stand up, Charlotte frowned and said: "look at your point promising, quickly deal with personal hygiene, the contract out."


    Xu Yang licked his face like a pug and went to the bathroom as fast as he could.


    In about three minutes, he came out with the contract.


    Charlotte said playfully: "it seems that you really do not have a purpose, ah, the contract has been taken home, say it, what do you want?"


    Xu Yang''s body trembled, his face was bitter, and he was about to cry. He quickly explained: "I, I really have no other meaning. You, please let me go. I''ll tear the contract now, and tear it now."


    With that, he tore the two contracts to pieces, afraid that Charlotte was not satisfied, and smashed them with a grinder.


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction, and then took the bank card from Xu Yang in his hand. He glanced at his crotch and said with a sneer, "I think you''d better go to the hospital for examination. In case of other things, I''m really embarrassed."


    Xu Yang''s face is green. Charlotte doesn''t say it''s OK. With this saying, he immediately feels something''s wrong.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Xu Yang didn''t laugh or cry either. He could see that he was running away.


    Charlotte shook her head, turned and left the house.


    As soon as he left, Xu Yang gasped and drank a large glass of water. His mind was a little confused, but he knew what to do. He immediately climbed to the phone and called the police.


    "Hello, police? I want to call the police. I''ve met a ghost!"


    "Really, you believe me, he will discharge and charge me. That feeling is very obvious!"


    "Dudududu..."


    Charlotte didn''t know what happened later. After leaving Xu Yang''s home, he immediately called Zhang Baofu.


    "Reply to the live broadcast of chinchilla and say that we are willing to sign a contract with them."


    "I''ll get in touch right away. In fact, Robin''s going to chinchilla development is definitely better than the current live broadcast platform. The traffic is not a series," Zhang said


    Charlotte made no comment and hung up.


    Charlotte met with the live management of chinchilla brought by Zhang Baofu in the rose garden.


    "Mr. Xia, HR of our chinchilla live broadcast has observed two ladies. Their live broadcast is very distinctive and brilliant. If they don''t come to our chinchilla, to be honest, they are inferior. We are very glad that you can make the right decision. In terms of the contract, we are willing to make some concessions."


    Longmao live is responsible for the negotiation of a beautiful woman management, talk about, it is very experienced.


    "Mr. Xia, director Zhang is very sincere. I believe he will not treat the two ladies badly," Zhang said

 Chapter 490

    "Can I have a look at the contract now?"


    Charlotte noncommittal smile, now the salary, which is not benefit first?


    Zhang director immediately took out a contract to Charlotte, and let the staff one by one to Charlotte answer.


    After hearing it, Charlotte found that the treatment given by tiktok was better than that of the jitter, which could be considered very fair.


    Nodding, Charlotte said, "I don''t mind."


    Director Zhang looked at REM with a smile and said, "in this case, I wish us a happy cooperation. I also hope that the two ladies will have a prosperous career and a higher level after they arrive at our live broadcast platform."


    After a conversation, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Robin and REM signed a contract for the live broadcast platform of chinchilla, which was completely settled.


    After lunch, Charlotte glanced at the TV by accident, and a piece of news caught his attention.


    "According to our news, last night, our city''s police center received a call that made people laugh and cry. The person who called the police was an executive of a live broadcast platform. He said that he was threatened by a ghost. In his description, the ghost can still discharge..."


    Charlotte is a little disappointed, but Xu Yang has to call the police?


    Things continued to ferment, and soon, Xu Yang''s identity was excavated by "insider", and the tiktok company directly fired Xu Yang for the sake of reputation.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    In the afternoon, Charlotte was just ready to go out, but Bai Su came to visit.


    "Let me pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "no, I refuse. It''s a fool."


    Because pretending to be a boyfriend, she was in trouble. It''s not once or twice. Charlotte had enough to support herself before she made trouble for herself.


    Bai Su pleaded: "Charlotte, you help me once, I can also promise you a condition."


    "Promise me a condition?"


    Charlotte eyes a turn, color squint of looked at a white element, hey hey smile, did not speak.


    Bai Su looked at him warily, blushed and spat: "sex wolf, don''t think about it. If you don''t help, you won''t help. I''m leaving."


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte said, "if you want me to help, you have to tell me what happened, right?"


    Bai Su hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "I, my ex boyfriend has come back. He''s always pestering me recently. I don''t want to be pestered by him. I just want him to give up."


    "Ex boyfriend? He must be a scum


    Charlotte had a strange look.


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "I''m tired of hearing such stories."


    Charlotte curled her lips, thinking how these men do not know how to cherish it?


    Looking at Bai Su''s slim figure and beautiful face, Charlotte suddenly felt that she was waiting to thank such a scum man, or would it not be a flower on the cow dung?


    "When I was with him, he, he left with a rich woman."


    As soon as Bai Su said it, his tone changed and he couldn''t go on.


    "I hate the poor and love the rich, scum man, naked scum man!"


    Charlotte criticized, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s all up to me. I''m very experienced in dealing with scum men."


    "Don''t mess about. I hear he has money now."


    Bai Su looks at Charlotte worried.


    Charlotte touched her chin and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t mess with you. Of course, I can''t guarantee that your ex boyfriend will mess with you."


    Bai Su is in a state of confusion and nods.


    An hour later, in an upscale coffee shop in Songjiang city.


    Charlotte leaned back in her chair and said, "it seems that your ex boyfriend is quite capable. Can you be late for appointments?"


    Bai Su was relieved and said, "what I hope most is that he won''t come."


    Charlotte, with a smile, suddenly said, "that''s not sure. Is that it?"


    Pointing to a man in a suit coming in at the door, Charlotte looks playful.


    Bai Su followed his fingers to see past, pretty face suddenly changed, said: "it''s him."


    Of course, Charlotte didn''t count, but he noticed that after the man entered the door, he often looked here.


    "I''m sorry, Su Su. I''ve been busy with many things in the company recently. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry."


    As soon as the suit man came, he apologized sincerely.


    Bai Su pretty face slightly cold, rebuked: "don''t call me Su Su."


    Charlotte shakes her head. What''s the lethality of such words to slag man?


    Sure enough, the suit man immediately said with deep feeling: "Su Su, I know I used to be sorry for you, but that''s not what I want. I still love you deeply in my heart, so now, I''m back, I want to marry you!"


    Bai Su was stunned, then said with a sneer: "Chen Likang, do you think I will be cheated by you? I''m not a little girl anymore. The reason why I eat with you is to tell you that I already have a boyfriend."


    "No way, I''ve asked. You don''t have a boyfriend at all!"


    Chen Li Kang smiles and looks at Charlotte next to him with contempt in his eyes.


    Charlotte is interested. This is the first time that she has been seen through and determined by the other party.


    Bai Su looks at Charlotte for help.


    Charlotte smiles, suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs Bai Su''s shoulder. As soon as she makes an effort, she hugs Bai Su''s delicate body in her arms.


    This time, Chen Li Kang''s eyes were fixed, and some of them could not sit still.


    Smelling the fragrance in her nose, Charlotte was cool in her heart and said slowly: "I said this gentleman, an ex boyfriend of yours who had hurt Su Su before, but now he runs back. Do you want to show off or hurt Su Su again? What kind of person are you? Don''t you count in your heart? "


    Bai Sujiao''s body is stiff, and she is a little repulsive and strange in her heart. But for the performance effect, she suddenly hugs Charlotte''s waist, with a sweet and happy smile on her face.


    Chen Li Kang''s mouth twitched, his hand holding the tableware clenched, his eyes looked up and down at Charlotte, and suddenly said: "what kind of person am I? By the way, I forgot to introduce myself, Su Su. Now I''m the spokesperson of Siamese holy water company in Yanguo, and I''m also the general manager. This time I''m back to eliminate Shehuang wine. I don''t know this gentleman, And where is it? "


    He thought these words would make Bai Su look at him with new eyes, but what he didn''t expect was that Bai Su nestled in Charlotte''s arms and didn''t even look at him.


    Eyes flashed anger, Chen Li Kang mouth slightly tilted, good time to look at Charlotte.


    He believes that at the level of identity, he can absolutely crush Charlotte.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "snake yellow wine is my product. I''m sorry, you holy water, won''t you get pregnant after drinking it?"

 Chapter 491

    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Li Kang Yin wears a face and immediately associate with some of the jokes of Yan state.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "representative Chen, don''t be angry. I''m just joking. It''s just like you said that you want to eliminate snake king wine. Isn''t it also like a joke?"


    Chen Li Kang said with a sneer: "our Siamese holy water company''s products have been highly praised in the world. How can you compete with me with your snake king wine?"


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me."


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "maybe your medicinal wine is really useful, such as tiger whip wine, which claims to be able to revive men? I suggest you buy a bottle of snake king wine to try, there will be a surprise


    "Are you Charlotte?"


    Chen Likang rummaged in his memory for a while, and finally determined the identity of the man in front of him.


    Charlotte sneered: "I''m your strong enemy who marches into the burning country. You, the chief executive, just think of my name now. Is that too incompetent?"


    With a gloomy face, Chen Li Kang suddenly stood up and said, "let''s wait and see. I hope you won''t be like a pug in front of me in the future."


    With that, Chen Li Kang finally took a look at Bai su. He was even more angry when he saw that Bai Su still turned a blind eye to him.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned and left.


    Charlotte looked at his back and did not care about him in his heart. The eyes of the masses were bright, and the most intuitive judgment was how effective the medicine was.


    "Let go of me."


    Just as Charlotte was Zizi, Bai Su suddenly broke away from his arms.


    "Ah, you''re a little bit out of the ordinary. When you''re done with it, kick it away. You treat me like a chamber pot?"


    Charlotte exclaimed in discontent.


    Bai Su blushed and glared at him.


    Charlotte found out that the word "chamber pot" seems to be a bit frivolous and evil.


    "Cough, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If there''s a chance to humiliate him in the future, you must call me."


    Charlotte felt that she was going to stay a little longer and was ready to leave.


    Bai Su thought about it and said, "be careful. I know Chen Likang. He does everything by hook and by crook. He won''t compete with you."


    "What''s the way out?"


    Charlotte said with a mysterious smile: "that''s better. If he competes with me in business, I can let him go, but I''d better not do it by other means, or he will regret it."


    I''m kidding. The spokesman of Siam holy water company is playing tricks with him in the state of Yan. Isn''t he tired of living?


    Charlotte went to the black box collar, and wanted to draw some spirit spring again.


    After such a long time, all aspects of the black box collar have entered the stage of development. Charlotte went back to the mountain spring, put on his diving suit, took the pumping device, and dived into Tanzhong.


    The first two times, Charlotte dived 20 meters at most. This time, he plans to dive 30 meters!


    The more down, the more pure and rich Lingquan, the effect is very obvious.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Charlotte Yufa can feel the benefits of Lingquan, so this time he came alone, and no one told him.


    When he just went into the water, it seemed that the chilling chill was going to penetrate into his body through the iron cloth shirt. However, this degree was not bad. After diving for about 15 meters, the chill almost reached the extreme, and he had to directly open his body.


    Feel a lot better, Charlotte continued to dive for a while, dense piranha as if to see the prey in general, crazy surge.


    Eyes slightly heavy, Charlotte himself did not think, after a period of time, the piranha here not only did not reduce, but increased, compared with the last time to see, the number of at least one-third more.


    Soon he realized what was going on. These piranhas were actually bred because of the spirit spring. From another point of view, isn''t the meat quality of this piranha also containing aura?


    Charlotte had a whim and decided to take some Lingquan. Then she fished a few and ate.


    Although Charlotte was in the water, she was very flexible. After a few stabs at random, several piranhas struggled and did not move. The rich blood sprayed out, and the piranhas all around rushed up like crazy. Three times five divided by two, they began to fight for food.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Charlotte dived again. This time, he dived directly to the limit depth of last time, 20 meters!


    The pressure of the water made his heart bear a lot of pressure. In addition, the more severe the pressure was, the more icy it was. Charlotte''s true Qi was consumed in a terrible degree.


    In his heart, he was a little impatient. Charlotte dived again. When he felt that all aspects had reached the acme, and the pressure made his breathing very heavy, he finally reached about 30 meters deep.


    Start the extraction device, Charlotte will fill the spring chaotic space, and then began to float.


    After returning to the shore, take out the Lingquan, Charlotte immediately found that these Lingquan are extremely cold, even emitting cold.


    The rich aura inside, just a breath, feel the spirit of a boost, even if it is again, it is worth it.


    After a drink, Charlotte vigorously holds the fishing rod, hooks up the minced meat of the piranha, throws the dog and starts fishing.


    After a minute, the buoy shakes, Charlotte picks up the pole, and a fat piranha is dragged up.


    These piranhas are very energetic. As soon as Charlotte holds his hand, the piranha shakes wildly. The sharp teeth in his mouth are like serrations. He wants to fly up and bite him.


    Charlotte didn''t think it was fierce, but she thought it was cute.


    Pinching the fish''s tail, Charlotte slaps it on the stone at will. The head of the piranha explodes. It can''t die any more.


    After simple treatment, Charlotte roasts with fire and adds a little seasoning casually. Before long, the tempting fragrance floats with the breeze.


    "It''s really good!"


    It''s just like eating the best food in the world.


    Charlotte is more and more sure of her guess. There is no doubt that these piranhas are all nourished by the spirit spring. They also contain aura in their body. Although there is not much, if ordinary people eat them, they will live longer.


    After thinking about it for a while, Charlotte finally decided to take a little back to taste for people close to him. If it wasn''t for this kind of fish, it would be easy to expose his core secret. With the terrible number of piranhas, there would be no problem for it to be sold on the market.


    After eating one, Charlotte had some more ideas, so she just used the cannibal viscera to continue fishing.


    After hanging a basket, he packed up and rushed back to Songjiang city.


    That night, Charlotte called Lin Yuanshan and asked him to come for dinner tomorrow.

 Chapter 492

    As soon as Charlotte got up, she heard the laughter of Lin Wanru and a man in the living room, accompanied by Wang Yuxi''s scream.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Lin Yuanshan talking with a smile. Seeing Charlotte coming in, Lin Yuanshan waved and said, "Charlotte, let me come here just to invite me to dinner?"


    "Uncle Lin, you''ll know later." Charlotte suddenly, mysterious smile.


    Lin Yuanshan shakes his head and knows many secrets about Charlotte, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    Wang Yuxi blinked and asked strangely, "Charlotte, what good things have you got back?"


    Yixiao and Lin Wanru are also curious. They all know that Charlotte often makes some strange and good things for them.


    "Today you have a good mouth, I cook!"


    Charlotte laughs, goes into the bathroom to wash, and then runs into the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yuxi sneaked in and screamed when he saw the piranha.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Xiao and Lin Wanru also follow in, and Lin Yuanshan follows at the end.


    "You see, what kind of fish is this? It''s so scary!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was a little pale. Although she had always been very strange, she could not bear to see the fierce piranha for the first time.


    Lin Wanru was also startled and asked, "Charlotte, what is this?"


    "Is this a kind of fish?" Lin Yuanshan was calm and hesitant.


    Charlotte is proud of a smile, is about to sell a pass, Yi Xiao thought carefully, suddenly said: "this is a piranha, right, with ordinary piranha in size and appearance there is a certain gap, is it... Variation piranha?"


    "You can guess that?"


    Charlotte a little surprised, tut tut said: "worthy of our top students, you guessed right."


    "Mr. Yi, you are very good."


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have some admiration in their eyes.


    Yi Xiao lifted the forehead long hair, embarrassed to say: "I was in school before, with this aspect of the subject, a little understanding."


    Lin Yuanshan asked, "Charlotte, where did you get the piranha? Isn''t it extinct?"


    Charlotte said, "don''t ask where you come from. Just eat later. It''s good for your health."


    Wang Yuxi shook his head like a rattle and said, "Charlotte, this thing is so fierce, can you really eat it? And the piranha, isn''t it a man eater? "


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, but said: "it''s a piranha, because this kind of fish eats meat, but now where does anyone let them eat? Don''t worry. It''s clean. "


    At any rate, especially under the popular science of Yi Xiao, Wang Yuxi gradually calmed down.


    Charlotte felt that if she had known to close the door, there would not have been so much trouble.


    He left a few extra ones for REM and Robin. They''re wet and wet.


    When Charlotte cooked a dish, he found that Wang Yuxi didn''t leave. Instead, he squatted by the bucket and watched the piranha curiously. From time to time, he stretched out his fingers, as if he wanted to touch the piranha but didn''t dare.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte was amused.


    Wang Yuxi was startled, his face turned red, and said, "nothing. Is it ready? It''s so fragrant. Give it to me quickly!"


    With that, Wang Yuxi grabbed the dish and flew to the restaurant.


    Charlotte shook her head and went on cooking.


    In less than half an hour, a table full of delicious dishes was filled.


    Lin Yuanshan was the first to pick up chopsticks and eat,.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s good."


    Just at the entrance, Lin Yuanshan''s eyes brightened and he began to admire.


    "The meat is very delicious, and it has a sweet taste. It''s refreshing. It''s not like eating meat, but something wonderful."


    Lin Yuanshan looks at Charlotte in surprise. He only thinks that Charlotte is more and more mysterious and can always make a lot of strange things.


    When he said this, the three girls who were worried about her were unable to restrain their appetite. Yixiao was the first to move chopsticks. After Wang Yuxi was unwilling to be weak, Lin Wanru took a taste.


    "Delicious


    "It''s delicious!"


    "How do I feel that my whole body is hot and dry?"


    Charlotte wanted to say take off clothes, but considering Lin Yuanshan''s presence, she still didn''t say it.


    "It''s a great tonic. If you eat it, you will live longer." Charlotte himself.


    Wang Yuxi said incredulously: "if this kind of effect really exists, then everyone will not eat piranha?"


    "Now the piranha is basically extinct. This kind of piranha should not be the piranha of ordinary people. What Charlotte said may be true. Do you feel that your qi and blood are really unblocked?"


    Yi Xiao felt the changes inside his body carefully, but he was more and more surprised to see Charlotte''s beautiful eyes.


    After a meal, the three girls and Lin Yuanshan felt that Charlotte''s words should be correct.


    The most intuitive feeling is that Qi and blood are exuberant and energetic.


    Especially Lin Yuanshan, red face, that kind of healthy breath, fool can feel.


    "Charlotte, do you still have this kind of fish?"


    Lin Yuanshan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help asking.


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, I got it by chance. The quantity is certainly not much. That''s all. It''s gone."


    "Yes, I am too greedy."


    Lin Yuanshan nodded slightly, feeling sorry and normal.


    If he knew that there were not tens of thousands of such piranhas in lingtan, he would be stunned.


    Charlotte see a few people reflect, immediately feel that their decision is right, if really listed, I''m afraid the secret will be exposed that day.


    Just when Charlotte is ready to talk with Lin Yuanshan, the doorbell is quiet, and an unexpected guest arrives.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Wanru said coldly with a black face.


    Outside the door, Cheng Jianhua said with a smile: "Wanru, according to seniority, how can I say that I am also your uncle? How can you talk to me like this?"


    "Uncle?"


    Lin Wanru said sarcastically, "uncle, it''s really good."


    A trace of anger flashed in Cheng Jianhua''s eyes. His face was still smiling. He could not see the appearance of anger.


    "The distant mountain is here. I''m here to look for him."


    "Come in."


    Although reluctant, Lin Wanru is very self-restraint after all and gives up her body.


    Cheng Jianhua motioned two bodyguards to stand outside the door and walked into the room.


    When Lin Yuanshan saw Cheng Jianhua, his expression was very flat, but his eyes were cold.


    He didn''t really hate that his position as chairman of the board was taken away, but that Cheng Jianhua bullied and forced his precious daughter!


    "Yuanshan, I''ve come to see you. We haven''t sat together for a long time. Can we talk?"

 Chapter 493

    With a smile on his face, Cheng Jianhua could not see that they were enemies.


    Lin Yuanshan nodded noncommittally.


    Lin Wanru takes Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao upstairs. In fact, she hides in the stairway and secretly listens to the conversation below.


    "Lao Lin, how are you doing?"


    Seeing that Lin Yuanshan didn''t catch a cold, Cheng Jianhua was a little annoyed.


    "Uncle Lin has been very good recently. I''m preparing to let uncle Lin come out of the world again. It''s a pity that uncle Lin''s talent will be buried if he can start from scratch to create a prosperous world Tianheng."


    Said Charlotte suddenly.


    Cheng Jianhua was shocked, and then said with a smile: "Charlotte, you are right, but Shengshi Tianheng has your uncle Lin''s hard work after all. It''s not suitable to go to other companies and start all over again. I have discussed with the management of the company, and I''m going to hire Yuanshan to be the general manager of the company."


    When Lin Yuanshan heard this, his expression moved, but he still didn''t speak.


    Charlotte said sarcastically: "in your hand, the company is steaming. What''s the matter? Do you want to find a scapegoat, or do you know you can''t do it and plan to give way?"


    "What do you mean, Charlotte?"


    Cheng Jianhua has anger in his eyes, which is a secret pain for him. Although the company looks calm now, in private, everyone thinks that Cheng Jianhua is inferior to Lin Yuanshan!


    It''s something he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    But performance represents everything, so he had to plan to re employ Lin Yuanshan.


    Of course, the position of the chairman of the board is absolutely impossible.


    "What do I mean?"


    Charlotte laughed and said impolitely, "now people in Songjiang know what''s going on. You don''t have to ask me that, do you?"


    "Yuanshan, is that what you mean?"


    Cheng Jianhua''s face sank, staring at Lin Yuanshan and asked, "are you really not going back to the company?"


    Lin Yuanshan was silent for a moment, and then said: "recently, I feel carefree. I feel very good. I have relaxed a lot, so forget it."


    "Good, good."


    Cheng Jianhua was so angry that he was ready to leave.


    But Charlotte sneered and said, "Cheng Jianhua, I tell you, sooner or later, what you swallow will be spit out to me. If you don''t give up the position of chairman, uncle Lin will never return to Shengshi Tianheng."


    "Charlotte, don''t think you can do anything if you have some skills. I just won''t let you. What can you do?"


    Cheng Jianhua said coldly, "even if I let shengshitian rot in my hands, I will not give the chairman to Lin Yuanshan!"


    Lin Yuanshan''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    As Cheng Jianhua said, Shengshi Tianheng is his painstaking effort. How can he really be carefree?


    "That''s hard to say."


    Charlotte said meaningfully: "Cheng Jianhua, I think you can live in a short time. Cherish it. Uncle Lin, of course, doesn''t need to start from scratch. I''m going to let him become the president of the lobby wine company."


    "Lobby wine?"


    Cheng Jianhua laughed, disdaining to say: "you think Datang liquor industry is your business, you say go?"


    "Well, although you are a bit stupid, you are very smart at this time. Yes, I started Datang liquor industry."


    Charlotte''s eyes were bright, confident and indifferent.


    Cheng Jianhua''s face changed slightly, and he looked at him. Gradually, his eyes became suspicious.


    "I''ll see."


    Cheng Jianhua walked away with a pale face.


    As soon as Cheng Jianhua left, Lin Yuanshan sighed and said, "Charlotte, I won''t go to Datang liquor industry. I''m such a bad old man. I just need to keep some flowers and spend some time."


    "Uncle Lin, I just wanted to fight for you. Do you really want to go to Datang liquor?" Charlotte was stunned.


    Lin Yuanshan blushed and said, "I don''t mean it. Just talk about it."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. Shengshi Tianheng is yours. No one else can take it away. Before long, Cheng Jianhua will give it up to you."


    "I hope so."


    Lin Yuanshan''s face is complicated, and he doesn''t believe it in his heart, because he knows Cheng Jianhua very well. He can do what he says.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to explain. In a few days, Lin Yuanshan will find out that what he said is true.


    After chatting casually, Lin Yuanshan leaves Eisen''s apartment. Charlotte is bored when she is idle, so she follows Lin Wanru out to take a part-time job.


    "Wait a minute, Charlotte. Don''t talk to me. Just sit and wait for me."


    Lin Wanru didn''t know how many times she had told Charlotte along the way.


    "Don''t worry, just with my appearance, I promise that the beautiful women will rush to talk to me at that time."


    Charlotte has a smile in his eyes. When it comes to part-time jobs, this is his first time.


    Lin Wanru rolled a white eye, cold hum a, say: "you want to dare like this, that you don''t want to go back today."


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding!"


    Charlotte quickly explained.


    Lin Wanru''s new one is working as a clerk in a famous fast food restaurant. Although the salary is not high, it is also a kind of exercise.


    Charlotte waited for a while, and Lin Wanru told him that there was no shortage of people in the shop, so he had to sit and watch Lin Wanru work.


    Looking at it, Charlotte found it interesting, not boring at all.


    Lin Wanru''s attitude towards strangers has always been very cold, known as the iceberg beauty, but now, in the face of customers, she can even smile.


    I have to say that life can really change a person.


    Charlotte was surprised, happy and unhappy.


    Soon, Charlotte suddenly saw that when Lin Wanru was helping to deliver the meal, an obscene fat man was pestering her to talk all the time. But Lin Wanru''s expression, a little impatient, had to keep a small face.


    "Damn, how dare you pester me?"


    Charlotte walked straight over, upset.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you just talk to this fat man instead of delivering my meal?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes and looked at the fat man with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the fat man was upset: "what''s wrong with fat? You''re a customer, I''m not a customer? "


    Lin Wanru chokes a smile and stares at Charlotte secretly.


    "What do you really think of yourself when you spend hundreds of yuan?"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "if you don''t take care of the disabled, don''t you take your own meal?"


    "No quality, no manners, no rudeness!"


    Chubby''s face turned green. He ignored Charlotte. In a moment, he squeezed out a smile, handed out a business card and said, "Miss, I''m actually a star scout. Universal Pictures, you know, has made many stars. I think you have great potential and a bright future. It''s much better than being a waiter now. "

 Chapter 494

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not interested in being a star." Lin Wanru politely refused.


    Fat man is not willing to say: "how can there be no interest? Don''t you want to be the God that many men have been dreaming of for a long time? Don''t you want to stand on the stage and perform your talents in the future? As long as you make this call, I can pick you up at any time! "


    "I said you''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    Charlotte face a sink, joking, face to face let their own woman to be what star?


    Who doesn''t know what''s the trend in the entertainment industry today?


    What''s more, the fat man is a thief with a rat''s eye. It''s not a good thing at first sight.


    "Now, sir, I''m not talking to you. Please don''t say nothing."


    The fat man glanced scornfully at Charlotte.


    Charlotte laughed, too.


    "I think I also have the potential to be a star. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    Then Charlotte put her hand on the fat man''s shoulder.


    Fat man is very disgusted to dodge, the expression is very exaggerated, seemingly want to mercilessly laugh at Charlotte, but the next moment, his body stiff, the expression becomes very strange, actually obediently follow Charlotte toward the door.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the customers around, Charlotte quickly apologized and said, "I''m so sorry. My friend used to want to be a star and was crazy. He just ran out of the mental hospital. I''ll send him back now."


    "It''s a mental illness!"


    "It''s the same as the truth. I knew it was all in the TV series."


    "What a pity. Another one is crazy."


    Lin Wanru is worried about Charlotte''s back. Of course, he is not worried about Charlotte, but about the fat man.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Holding the fat man all the way to the bottom garage, Charlotte loose open hand, don''t want to give a slap.


    "Damn, even my women dare to make up their minds. Are you tired of living?"


    Charlotte glared at the fat man: "come on, what are you doing?"


    The fat man was both surprised and frightened. He looked like a ghost.


    Just be held down by Charlotte, he can''t move, even can''t speak, so the expression is so strange.


    "You, who are you?"


    Fat does not answer rhetorical questions, subconsciously back a few steps, opened a safe distance.


    Charlotte frowned and sneered, "it seems that the lesson is not enough, is it?"


    He raised his hand, dark blue arc in the palm of the heart beat, issued a harsh "crackle" sound!


    Fat body a stiff, pupil suddenly contracted, the next moment, he obviously felt his heart slow a beat.


    "I said, I said!"


    "I''m a star scout in an entertainment company. I''m really looking for your girlfriend to be a star."


    Charlotte''s palm gently stroked the fat man''s face.


    "Ah! Spare my life, I said, I said, this company is actually a fraud company, has cheated many people, I, I am guilty, please, please let me go, I am an ordinary person. I really didn''t know she was your girlfriend


    Fat man scared three souls out of spirit, in his eyes, Charlotte seems to have been not a person, but a ghost.


    "Fraud company?"


    Charlotte said with a sneer, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Turn yourself in, or you will know the consequences."


    He raised his hand, the fat man shrunk his head and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Charlotte is cool in his heart. He finds that the hand of thunder is ideal even if it is used as a punishment.


    As soon as he took back his hand, the fat man''s legs softened and he collapsed to the ground, his forehead cold and sweaty.


    Charlotte pointed to him and scolded: "it''s you who are a liar. Now the trust between people is so low. I believe you will turn yourself in. If you cheat me, I''ll come to you tonight."


    The fat man squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "I, how dare I? I, I really dare not. I''ll call the police now."


    It seems that for fear that Charlotte will change his mind, the fat man takes out his mobile phone to call the police as soon as possible.


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction. On the way back, she could not help touching her chin, thinking that she was not handsome enough?


    What he didn''t expect was that after the fat man went to the police station, he caused a lot of trouble.


    After staying in the fast food restaurant for a while, Charlotte was watching TV. Suddenly, the content in the TV caught his attention.


    Eyes from wearing a professional dress sweet beauty presided over the face across, the title, it is said: snake king wine again a major problem!


    "Our news, today, our city''s health department continues to receive reports, dozens of customers due to taking the snake king wine of the lobby liquor industry, resulting in serious physical consequences, have entered the intensive care unit of the people''s Hospital, at present, for the problems involved in the lobby liquor industry, the relevant departments are in the process of emergency investigation."


    Charlotte squinted. His first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. But when he looked at the column platform, which was the Songjiang morning post, he knew that the news was true.


    Is Chen Likang of Siam holy water group making a move?


    With a sneer, Charlotte is not sure, but whoever dares to put his hand on his head is tired of living.


    Take out the mobile phone, directly open the news software, Charlotte quickly found all the news related to snake king wine.


    In about ten minutes, he found out what the problem was.


    Recently, there has been a lot of problems with Shehuang liquor. There is no problem with the packaging or the anti-counterfeiting label. Those people really have big health problems after taking Shehuang liquor.


    The recipe of snake king wine is Charlotte''s. of course, he knows that this kind of wine has only advantages but no disadvantages. He doesn''t do anything for money.


    Looking at the comments, he immediately smelled the smell of conspiracy theory.


    "There''s no such good wine in the world. It''s deceptive!"


    "Snake king wine is a gimmick. Lobby wine is a fraud company. I suggest that such a group be thoroughly investigated."


    "Liar companies must die!"


    This kind of thick, full of Navy color comments, Charlotte can see at a glance.


    In the normal comments, although there are criticisms against the lobby wine industry, they also affirm the efficacy of snake king wine to a certain extent.


    Charlotte thought about it and decided to let them deal with it first. If the stone can''t handle it well, he will do it himself.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, just when Lin Wanru is about to leave work, Han Bing calls.


    "Captain Han, what''s the matter? Do you miss me?"


    Charlotte laughed.


    "Charlotte, I don''t have time to make fun of you. I ask you, have you ever threatened a fat man?"


    Charlotte was stunned and hesitated to ask: "do you know all this? You don''t have a pinhole camera on me, do you? "

 Chapter 495

    "Do I have that ability?"


    Han Bing said: "in the afternoon, we received a call to the police. Because the case was very strange, we transferred it to me. This fat man came from the head. We asked him why he turned himself in. He said that he was threatened by a monster that can discharge electricity. The sketch master of the Bureau drew you according to his description. How do you know?"


    "It''s not me. You must have made a mistake."


    Charlotte heart a Lin, he didn''t think, incredibly can also operate like this.


    Han Bing said with a sneer: "anyway, you are meritorious. I can cover up for you this time, but pay attention later. How can you thank me?"


    Charlotte heart a loose, said with a smile: "Han big beauty, or I invite you to have a meal?"


    "Yes, I want to kill you, too."


    Han Bing is very direct.


    Charlotte scratched his head, relaxed a lot, and teased a few words. When he was hanging up, Han Bing suddenly asked suspiciously, "I really doubt that the last time Xu Yang happened, it was you who did it."


    "How can it be? I don''t even know him. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Charlotte''s heart leaped and she quickly denied it.


    I''m kidding. Although the ancient martial arts experts are rampant, the common people should not know these secrets.


    If this kind of thing happens continuously, I''m afraid he will be targeted by the mysterious department immediately. Although it''s nothing, it''s very troublesome.


    "Well, it''s better not. If I find out it''s you, you''ll be dead."


    Han Bing threats to finish, hang up the phone.


    Charlotte knew that it would be better to use this method less in the future, otherwise something would go wrong sooner or later.


    In the evening, Charlotte is preparing to cook when she receives a call from Shi Pang.


    "Mr. Xia, did you watch today''s news?"


    "I know you. Can you handle it?" Asked Charlotte.


    Shi pangzi said: "I have discussed with Lao Zhang and Lao Hua all day today, but the way they come up with doesn''t work. The media don''t know what''s going on and don''t buy our account. The money used to feed the dog."


    "There is definitely an insider in this matter. You can check the original pulp, and then check the company''s interior."


    Charlotte''s voice was cold.


    Insider, is always the most hateful!


    "We have all thought about this matter. The company is investigating, but now the most important thing is to eliminate public opinion. Mr. Xia, we all think that only you can solve this problem."


    "Do you have any doubts?" Asked Charlotte.


    "We suspect that the Siamese holy water company is responsible for this. Their tiger whip wine has been listed on the market and there are lots of advertisements, but the effect is not very obvious. Now our snake king wine is outstanding in the whole domestic market. They are not jealous."


    When Shi Pang said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    At the beginning of several people''s investment, now have been more than ten times the return, all this is that the effect of snake king wine is cow force!


    A cold light flashed in Charlotte''s eyes and said, "check Chen Likang."


    Stone fat man said: "OK, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    Charlotte hung up and thought for a while before she was ready to go to bed.


    The next morning, Zhang Bangfu arrived at Eisen''s apartment early.


    "What''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Charlotte is a little strange.


    Zhang Bangfu looked very ugly and said, "Mr. Xia, Chen Likang invited us to dinner. He said that he wanted to talk about the division of the liquor market with us."


    "I''m so bold and confident. I like it."


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then ponder a smile.


    Zhang Bangfu said angrily: "Chen Likang is clearly disrupting the market and using abusive means. We have checked and found that he is nothing. However, Shengshui group''s cooperation with Maotai company this time has a very hard background. Our previous relationship is useless and can''t be cleaned up at all."


    "It''s fun to play Yin."


    Charlotte is really surprised. Chen Li Kang really dares to play with him,


    However, he has heard of Maotai Group. Although the lobby liquor industry, one of the leading liquor companies in Yanguo, has a strong momentum and is impacting the top five of Yanguo liquor industry, it still has a big gap compared with this old liquor company.


    Zhang Bangfu took out a newspaper and said anxiously: "this is today''s morning post. These media are all the king of uncrowned. This is a report. Isn''t it true? Is there something wrong with our wine? Isn''t that a lie and a smear? "


    Charlotte took a look, the headline is about the snake king wine news, the most important thing is that the wind direction of the news is that snake king wine is actually a fraud company.


    With a faint smile, Charlotte said, "don''t be nervous. The sky can''t fall down. Let''s go and have a look. Chen Likang is arrogant."


    In a short period of time, Charlotte has thought of several solutions, but he is not in a hurry, ready to see what card Chen Likang has not played.


    Zhang Bangfu gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Xia, do you want to find some people to do it directly?"


    Charlotte was surprised and said, "don''t follow me. What''s the use of doing him? Shengshui group and Maotai Group will soon launch a new spokesman. He is just a poor chess piece. "


    Zhang Bangfu thought that he was also a little crazy. He had huge interests. If he was not jealous, it would be false.


    At 12 noon, Charlotte and Zhang Baofu went to a high-end western restaurant of Chen Likang.


    "I''m sorry, sir, our restaurant is a member system, and we must wear formal clothes, otherwise we have the right to refuse to serve you."


    Seeing Charlotte dressed in casual clothes, the waiter looked down on her, and her tone was even more blunt.


    "What the hell are you? How dare you talk to Mr. Xia like that? "


    Zhang Bangfu was in a bad mood. When he heard this, he immediately became angry. It was a slap in the face.


    "How dare you hit people?"


    The waiter stayed for a while, obviously not having experienced such a situation.


    Zhang Bangfu sneered: "I beat you lightly, and I don''t ask about my name. How dare I be so rude in Songjiang city?"


    The waiter, angry and afraid, glared at Zhang zhuangfu and turned directly into the restaurant.


    Charlotte light said: "Lao Zhang, xiaoxiaoqi, Zhengzhu is still in it."


    "Mr. Xia, to tell you the truth, I''m still slapping Chen Likang if he dares to say anything ugly today." Zhang Baofu''s aggressive side leakage.


    Charlotte laughed, nodded, and said, "well, wait a minute. This is your chance."


    Zhang Bangfu''s eyes brightened. Did he know that if Charlotte spoke seriously, he would never break his promise.

 Chapter 496

    As soon as they got in, they saw that in a window seat, Chen Li Kang was sitting with red wine in his hand, sipping it very carefully.


    Eyes satisfactory in Charlotte''s face swept a circle, Chen Likang seems to want to have a good taste of the winner''s pleasure.


    "Charlotte, didn''t it occur to me that we would meet again so soon?"


    Chen Li Kang sat still, but his eyes were slightly condescending.


    "Hum, playing tricks. When I played these, you didn''t come out of your mother''s womb."


    Zhang Bangfu sat down with a gloomy face.


    Chen Li Kang also didn''t mind. He shook his glass and said sarcastically, "but now your snake king wine is facing a ban, while our tiger whip wine is selling more than ten thousand yuan a day, and it is growing with a big number every day. Why do you talk to me like that?"


    "Do you want to cheat everyone for the rest of your life?"


    Zhang Bangfu said coldly, "wait. Soon, they will find that your Hubian wine is not as good as our snake king wine."


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Chen Li Kang said with a smile, "I''ve drunk your snake king wine. I have to say that it''s really very good. Of course, if it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t be sitting together now. Mr. Zhang, you should also know that the market is not good for its good efficacy. Just like now, you don''t even have the qualification to sell it?"


    "Are you threatening us?"


    Zhang Bangfu was not easy to be provoked, and his eyes suddenly flashed with fierce light.


    "You can think so. In fact, if I say it or not, it''s all like this?"


    Chen Li Kang''s eyes turned and fell on Charlotte''s face. He said slowly, "Charlotte, last time, I remember you didn''t think so, did you want me to let you go?"


    "Talk about your terms."


    Charlotte gave a noncommittal smile.


    Chen Li Kang had a sneer in his eyes and said, "now, you are here. Kneel down and apologize to me, and swear that you will never see Su Su again. I can just give you a chance."


    Zhang Bangfu "Teng" stood up, eyes fierce light, insult Charlotte, that is insulting him Zhang Bangfu!


    "You''re not a fool, are you?"


    Charlotte said suddenly.


    Chen Li Kang''s face changed and his eyes became chilly.


    Charlotte looked at him like an idiot and said, "you don''t have the last laugh yet, just talk to me about the terms? Are you really not just out of a mental hospital? "


    "Ha ha ha, I think his brain is abnormal for a long time."


    Zhang Bangfu said in a low voice: "I''ve made it clear. Chen Likang, do you really think you''re a bull? Believe it or not? "


    "I don''t believe it."


    With a sneer, Chen Li Kang suddenly slapped the table, threw a document on it and said, "you don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, right? As long as I''m willing, today, one of your senior executives will turn himself in, and then say the contents of this document. At that time, I''ll see who gets you."


    After a pause, Chen Li Kang said coldly: "as for killing me, the first suspect is your Datang liquor industry? Shengshui company and Maotai Group will let you go? "


    Zhang Bangfu picked up the papers on his desk and looked at them. His face suddenly changed.


    Charlotte doesn''t know what it is. She takes a deep look at Chen Likang. He suddenly smiles and says, "I really underestimate you."


    It''s not a conspiracy. We didn''t expect to be so careful.


    "I''m flattered, Charlotte. I''ll think about what I just offered. Of course, I know you''re a man of honor. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I have other options for you."


    Chen Li Kang is sure to win, and his tone is extremely sarcastic.


    "What conditions?" Charlotte remained silent.


    "I''ll pay 5 million yuan to buy 100% shares of your lobby wine industry. Snake king wine is really a waste in your hands. Give it to me. I promise that it will become the best-selling top health wine in the world in the future, with a value of tens of billions. Of course, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Li Kang''s mouth slightly tilted up, telling of a bright future.


    Leaning forward slightly, Chen Li Kang said word by word: "at that time, you are a loser. Why do you fight with me? Do you think Su Su will remember you? Ha ha ha, rubbish


    At the end of the day, Chen Li Kang was contemptuous and complacent.


    Zhang Bangfu looked at Charlotte and asked, "can I smoke him?"


    Charlotte smiles and says nothing.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Li Kang was slapped in the face before he could take it back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Li Kang''s face is twisted and he stares at Zhang Bang Fu angrily.


    "What for?"


    Zhang Bangfu sneered: "I hit you, aren''t you a cow? Call the police


    Chen Likang stares at Zhang zhuangfu, and suddenly says with a smile, "well, well, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, right? OK, wait. You will soon be prosecuted for selling fake wine, which is harmful to people''s health. I will treat you well."


    Zhang Baofu laughed and asked, "Mr. Xia, I have the same opinion as you now. This guy is really a fool."


    Charlotte stood up, did not look at Chen Likang, said: "let''s go."


    Chen Li Kang is furious, but he can only watch Charlotte and Zhang Bang Fu leave.


    To his surprise, as soon as they left, the waiter who had just been beaten suddenly ran to his desk, pointed to him and said, "manager, the one who just hit me is his friend."


    "What hit you, what friend?"


    Chen Li Kang is not good at heart, coldly said: "you don''t have nothing to look for."


    But the waiter said, "you see, he''s still so arrogant."


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Likang stood up, took his suit coat and was about to leave.


    However, he was soon stopped by several security guards.


    After leaving the restaurant, Zhang Bangfu''s angry face disappeared completely. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, did I just install it very well?"


    "The acting skills are first-class. It''s a pity not to be an actor."


    "Damn, that slap was so good. I knew he didn''t dare to call the police."


    If you call the police, Chen''s document will also cause trouble.


    Charlotte squinted and said, "now go to the hospital. I''ll see the patients first."


    After arriving at the hospital, Charlotte called Bai Su directly. If they were themselves, they might not be able to see those critically ill patients.


    "Charlotte, is there really something wrong with your wine?"


    Bai Su is worried.

 Chapter 497

    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I''m just worried about you."


    "Recently, there are many bodyguards outside the intensive care unit, and reporters are also crowded in the hospital," Bai Su explained


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right soon."


    Charlotte said with a smile: "but your ex boyfriend Chen Likang is very powerful. He told me not to meet you in the future."


    Bai Su''s heart was tight and asked, "Charlotte, you won''t agree?"


    "Of course... Impossible."


    Charlotte said solemnly, "you are not a thing. How can you trade? Besides, he is not qualified to negotiate with me. "


    White element beautiful eyes a joy, in the heart some happy.


    Outside the intensive care unit, Bai Su and Charlotte are stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Who are you?"


    The bodyguard watched them with vigilance.


    "I''m the doctor''s doctor. Get out of the way and let us in," she said


    "No, no one can go in except the dean." The bodyguards are tough.


    Charlotte said discontentedly, "what''s wrong with that


    The bodyguard said, "we don''t care. Our order is to guard here."


    Charlotte''s heart sank. Chen Likang was obviously out of business. In this way, if these patients died, a series of operations would be carried out. I''m afraid Datang liquor industry would soon become a killing company, and public opinion would be boiling.


    "You are deliberately preventing patients from getting treatment. I''ll call the police now. I want to see who sent you and dare to do so."


    Charlotte threatened.


    Several bodyguards face immediately some hesitation, white element see, added a fire, said: "we go in is to change dressing, come out immediately."


    "Well, you go in."


    The bodyguard finally agreed.


    After Charlotte followed Bai Su into the ICU, she saw five patients lying on the bed, pale, eyes tightly closed.


    In addition to the ECG shows that they are still alive, so there is no big difference with vegetative.


    "When they were sent in, they were in danger. After the rescue, it was like this. We couldn''t find the specific reason, but it was said to be caused by snake king wine."


    Bai Su said angrily, "isn''t this splashing dirty water and telling lies?"


    Charlotte didn''t get angry. He had expected the result long ago. He lowered his head and carefully explored the patient''s physical condition.


    Zhenqi enters the body along the wrist of the patient and swims around, but nothing is found.


    Charlotte frowned and tried several more times, but the result was still the same.


    For a long time, Charlotte still did not find the cause of the disease, and his heart became more and more strange. The true Qi of the medical department was very sensitive to the focus, and almost immediately there would be feedback.


    Open the blood after the pupil, suddenly, Charlotte eyes a coagulation, found in the patient''s stomach, actually a small piece of black things.


    It''s not normal!


    He immediately re input medical Qi, into the patient''s stomach, explore the small black block.


    At first, there was no reaction, but soon, after he increased the real gas delivery, those little black quickly and obviously faded a lot.


    "The patient is going to wake up!"


    Bai Su is surprised to stare at the patient, shaking eyelids, full of worship to see Charlotte.


    "Keep it down." Charlotte didn''t look back.


    White element reaction came over, looked at the door, see no one came in, just relieved.


    About ten minutes later, Charlotte had analyzed the cause.


    "They are poisoned!"


    "It''s a very strong poison, but it won''t die immediately, but gradually brain death."


    Charlotte face ugly said: "Chen Li Kang''s heart, is also too vicious!"


    Bai Su said in disbelief, "how dare he do that?"


    "Driven by huge interests, what dare not do?"


    Charlotte sarcastically said: "human nature is very fragile, he is not Chen Likang you know."


    Bai Su bit her lip, and her eyes were angry. She never dreamed that Chen''s change would be so great. She murdered dozens of people for her own benefit.


    "Is there any way you can treat them?" The white element soon thought of another aspect.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow I will come again, and then I can detoxify them."


    "Great, Charlotte. Thank you."


    Bai Su was surprised and relieved.


    Charlotte asked strangely, "it''s also my business. Why do you thank me?"


    "I''m a doctor. I''m very sad to see such a thing." Explain it to Bai su.


    Charlotte eyes a turn, suddenly covered his chest, pain cry: "ah, my chest pain."


    Bai Su was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll take a look for you. If you insist, I''ll call the doctor right away. "


    "No!"


    Charlotte took Bai Su''s hand and said weakly, "as long as you rub it for me."


    In a hurry, Bai Su didn''t realize that it was wrong. He immediately went to rub Charlotte''s chest.


    Hey, hey, hey!


    Charlotte laughed in her heart.


    How easy to cheat?


    Charlotte was shocked, enjoying herself, waiting for the gentle service of Bai su.


    The next moment, however, his face suddenly froze.


    I saw Bai Su staring at him angrily and patted him heavily on the chest with one hand.


    "You lied to me!"


    Bai Su is really angry. Her eyes are red.


    "Damn it


    Charlotte coughed, opened her eyes and said, "I''m just kidding, right?"


    "No? Do you know how worried I was about you? "


    Bai Su sneered and said, "I see you just to see my good play."


    "No, no, how could it be."


    Charlotte quickly explained, but Bai Su was still very angry and didn''t want to talk to him.


    In a hurry, Charlotte turned her eyes and suddenly said, "I have prepared a gift for you."


    The white element was obviously moved, but could not pass on the face, pretended to be indifferent and asked: "what gift?"


    Charlotte, with a smile, said, "I''ll send it to you later, and then you''ll know."


    After a suspicious look at Charlotte, Bai Su hums coldly: "you''d better make me satisfied, otherwise, you won''t want to come in tomorrow."


    "You can rest assured that you will be satisfied."


    Charlotte pondered that women love beauty. She sent two black piranhas to them. When Bai Su tasted the taste, she would not be angry.


    After leaving the hospital, Charlotte called Zhang Baofu and asked him to prepare some medicinal materials for detoxification pill..


    This kind of poison is very serious, but in fact it''s not a complicated disease. The most important thing is that the poisoning time of these patients is not very long. Charlotte plans to refine some antidote pills tonight, which will come into use tomorrow.

 Chapter 498

    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "if you can''t get in touch with some reporters from Songjiang, please contact those from other provinces and let them come to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Mr. Xia, what do you want a reporter for?"


    Without waiting for Charlotte to answer, Zhang Bangfu''s voice improved a little and said in surprise, "have you found a solution?"


    Charlotte told him, "I''m going to cure these patients first, and then you''ll know."


    "OK, OK, I''ll contact the reporters right away. Damn, if I can turn over, I''ll make those reporters regret and blush!"


    Zhang was full of energy. In a few hours, the medicinal materials needed by Charlotte were sent to the rose garden.


    After going back, Charlotte closed the door and began to refine the antidote pill.


    What he didn''t know was that just as Bai Su was about to leave the hospital after work, he saw an Audi parked in front of him, with a successful man in suit and shoes on the front cover, smoking melancholy.


    Seeing Bai Su, Chen Li Kang immediately took off his cigarette and walked up with a smile.


    "Susu, let me take you home." Chen Likang politely opened the door.


    Several hospital colleagues nearby immediately cast an envious look. This Audi is obviously a high-end car, and its price is estimated to be more than one million yuan.


    In other words, Gao Fu Shuai!


    "Susu, go ahead."


    The best female doctor with Bai Su pushed her a hundred times and gave her an ambiguous smile.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Su was cold and disgusted and said, "Chen Likang, I didn''t say that. I don''t want to see you again. What are you doing here?"


    All the colleagues around were stunned, some of them were confused.


    There was a flash of anger in Chen Li Kang''s eyes, but a gentleman''s smile on his face, and he said: "Su Su, I think you must have some misunderstanding about me. Today I''m here to explain to you formally. If we have a meal, you''ll know everything."


    Seeing his good attitude, the female doctors around him were envious and envious.


    Rich, rich and good-natured, this is the God of men. Where can I find it?


    Bai Su said coldly, "don''t act. I won''t have dinner with you. Let''s go."


    Chen Li Kang''s face sank and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Damn, when I catch you, I''ll see what I do with you.


    After thinking about this, Chen Li Kang smiles again and says sincerely, "Su Su, I don''t know what Charlotte said in front of you, but I want to say that you have seen the latest news. Snake king wine is out of order. I won''t tell you the specific problems. I believe you all know."


    "That''s it?"


    To Chen Likang''s surprise, Bai Su''s face was still very cold, even without much reaction.


    "Isn''t that serious enough? This is enough to prove that Charlotte is hypocritical, mercenary and even unscrupulous. "


    Chen Li Kang didn''t understand. He thought that his performance was not realistic enough?


    "You''re talking about yourself."


    Bai Su laughed angrily and said, "do you really think I don''t know what''s going on? Chen Likang, you''re so disgusting. I won''t agree with you in my life, so you''ll die!"


    The eyes of the female doctors all around were even more strange.


    Looking at Bai Su''s graceful back, Chen Li Kang clenched his hand, but the corner of his mouth twitched.


    After a long time, he calmed down, took out a big rose from the car and went to a woman doctor.


    Just as the other party''s heart was beating wildly, he heard Chen Likang say, "please give it to Su Su for me. Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner with Su Su Su in the future."


    When he got in the car and left, all the female doctors were so jealous that they couldn''t speak.


    How can a man with such a good demeanor fall in love with Bai Su? Well, although Bai Su is a little beautiful, how can he despise Bai Su?


    The next morning, a heavy news completely detonated the whole Songjiang City, no, it can be said that the public opinion of the whole country.


    "The liquor industry in the lobby is full of fraud and poison, and its interests are full of evil. The internal staff expose the dark medicinal liquor!"


    In just a few hours, Datang liquor industry was pushed to the forefront.


    Zhang Baofu said helplessly: "now the company has closed down for a holiday. Yes, everyone has a holiday for the time being. Many people who bought wine in Songjiang have blocked the building. Do these people not understand right and wrong at all?"


    "Don''t worry. The harder you scold now, the fiercer you will fight back later."


    Charlotte was very calm and confident.


    Now in addition to Songjiang people began to crusade against Datang liquor industry, the Internet is also boiling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Datang liquor industry seems to have become the public enemy of the people.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, Zhang and Shi would be as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Charlotte stood up, thought about it, and found another mask to put on.


    I don''t know who actually exposed his photo. Now everyone knows that he made snake king wine. If you go out without a mask, you will be beaten.


    Charlotte thought, this is also in advance to enjoy a handsome inconvenience?


    I can think of it with my toes. It must have been Chen Likang.


    When they were preparing for the hospital, Chen Li Kang''s phone suddenly hit Zhang''s mobile phone.


    "Charlotte is next to you. Let him answer the phone."


    Chen Li Kang''s voice is very proud and enjoyable.


    "Who are you? Do you think Mr. Xia can talk if you want to?" Zhang Bingfu took it back impolitely.


    Chen Likang didn''t mind, and said lightly: "then you can continue to insist, and tell Charlotte that this is only the first step. If you don''t ask for mercy, the consequences must not be what you can imagine, such as... The patient died? Ha ha, of course, I''m just saying a hypothesis, a hypothesis. "


    "Cao, Chen Likang is too unscrupulous!"


    Zhang was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone.


    Charlotte''s eyes twinkled, and said, "that''s what a villain wants, isn''t it? I''m curious about what the patient would look like if he didn''t die, but lived. "


    "Mr. Xia, please hurry up. I''m afraid I can''t help letting people do him."


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched and said, "you have to change your temper. What''s your age, but you don''t have to be polite to deal with people like Chen Likang."


    "Mr. Xia, I''m also a man with a head and a face in Songjiang. Why should I step on my head? Want to pick our peaches? I think he''s tired of living! "


    Zhang Bangfu said with a murderous look on his face: "I''m not the only one. Shi pangzi and Hua Lei want to kill him. Now we lose tens of millions every day."?

 Chapter 499

    "Hum, if you are shameless, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At this moment, in a high-end office building in Songjiang City, Chen Likang took out his mobile phone and made a direct call.


    "The problem of patients, according to the plan between the implementation, I want to see Datang liquor industry closed down in two days."


    "Well, I see."


    On the phone, a gloomy man''s voice was slightly relaxed.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Li Kang stood in front of the French window, looking at the bustling crowd on the street, his face full of distorted pleasure.


    "Charlotte, wait. Tomorrow you will beg me to let you go like a dead dog. What do you dare to rob from me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte and Zhang rushed to the hospital with masks. At the moment, Bai Su has been waiting for a long time.


    "How do you dress up like this, furtive."


    See two people''s dress up, Bai Su almost laughs.


    Wear a mask, two people a pair of black frame sunglasses, plus a sun hat, such a configuration, is not a star standard collocation?


    Even close people are hard to recognize.


    "I can''t help it. Ah, I''ve been too handsome and hateful recently."


    Charlotte laughs.


    Bai Su didn''t stare at him angrily and said, "deal with it quickly, or I''ll see if you can still smile."


    "I see, but I''ll have to trouble you today." Charlotte was a little embarrassed.


    Bai Su said helplessly: "who let me know you? If I can save them, it''s my duty."


    Zhang Baofu stayed in Bai Su''s office, while Charlotte followed Bai Su to the intensive care unit yesterday.


    Just as they were going in, the bodyguard stopped them yesterday.


    "Don''t you know us?"


    Charlotte impolitely said: "we are here for routine inspection and dressing change. If something goes wrong, I''ll be the first to find you."


    The bodyguard''s face was not good-looking. He said suspiciously, "a nurse has just entered. Who are you?"


    Bai Su and Charlotte look at each other, and suddenly they are all in a bad mood.


    "I''m a doctor in this hospital. This is my name plate."


    Bai Su immediately handed the identification to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard looked at Charlotte and said, "he can''t go in."


    "I''m her assistant. I''m still an intern. I''m with her."


    Charlotte is a little impatient. Chen''s threat doesn''t have any effect. If these patients really have problems, he has to think of other means.


    The bodyguard said: "can''t enter is can''t enter, entangle again, find smoke?"


    "Damn it, so horizontal?"


    Charlotte fire, up is a foot, directly kick in the bodyguard''s abdomen.


    "This is a hospital, not your master''s back garden. You have to be a dog to look at it."


    Suddenly, the bodyguard caught off guard and was kicked to the ground by Charlotte.


    Another bodyguard was a little stunned. After a while, Charlotte and Bai Su rushed into it.


    As soon as they went in, they saw a nurse like man with a syringe, about to inject unknown liquid into the patient.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Su was shocked and called out, "she''s not a nurse!"


    When the nurse dressed up heard this, he gave them a look.


    On this one eye, Charlotte heart a Lin, instant believe the judgment of white element.


    Because of the cold and numbness in each other''s eyes, he is very familiar with it.


    The ghost step suddenly started. When the nurse''s pinhole was aimed at the patient''s blood vessel and was about to inject the liquid, Charlotte''s hand had caught her neck.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a big drink, Charlotte''s speed soared and his sword finger stabbed him.


    The nurse''s face changed slightly, and the syringe that she was about to inject turned and went to Charlotte''s face.


    "Be careful!" Bai Su exclaimed


    Charlotte showed a touch of disdain at the corner of her mouth. She opened her body and covered her body with a thin transparent cover. The needle just touched the transparent cover and couldn''t enter immediately.


    When the nurse looked at the needle, she found that the thin transparent cover had no response, but the metal needle was crooked.


    "Ancient martial arts master!"


    The female nurse''s pupils suddenly contracted, her body suddenly became short, and her sweeping leg went towards Charlotte''s footwall.


    Charlotte''s face was cold and unresponsive.


    He has found out the strength of this man in a short fight.


    The white and slender calf is full of explosive force. The female nurse thought she would hit the transparent mask, but what he didn''t expect was that Charlotte actually removed the diamond mask at this time.


    Legs and legs collide!


    "Click!"


    The female nurse''s face showed the color of pain, hands on the ground, the body elegant pushed to the corner.


    But even Bai Su could see that the leg of the female nurse was dragging with a stiff angle, slightly shaking. Although the amplitude was not large, the pain on her face had exposed everything.


    "Who are you?"


    The female nurse''s voice is a little astringent, and her eyes are puzzled to look at Charlotte.


    With a sneer, Charlotte sneered, "didn''t your employer tell you who I am? Oh, I almost forgot that your task is to murder ordinary people, not me. How come all the bad killers come out now? "


    Charlotte is really a little bit of a pissed off and funny.


    This female killer, no doubt, is also a garbage killer with great strength and status.


    The female nurse''s eyes were shocked. She was obviously puzzled why Charlotte knew this.


    Charlotte is lazy to pay attention to her, squinted, glanced at those patients, said: "you should be glad that the needle just did not go down, otherwise you will regret."


    The female nurse was silent for a moment, and did not speak. Now she only felt that her right leg had been comminuted fracture. If she had not received professional training, she would have been tortured by the inhuman pain.


    Rao is so, her complexion also appears pale.


    This is a more powerful master than her!


    She knew her destiny in her heart.


    Charlotte ignored the female nurse and walked towards the patient.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and seven or eight armed bodyguards rushed in.


    "Bai Su, what are you doing here?"


    Headed by an old man with white hair, he stares at Bai Su fiercely.


    "Dean, why are you here?"


    Bai Su was very surprised, and then said in surprise: "Dean, you come just in time. We caught a female killer and wanted to assassinate these patients. Fortunately, my friend stopped us."


    "Killer?"


    The Dean frowned and reprimanded: "don''t make a fuss any more. The business here is not in your charge. Go out at once."


    White vegetable Leng Leng, in the heart understand what, face suddenly some anger, but don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 500

    You''re kidding. Hands can fire bullets. Isn''t that a monster?


    "You see, now we have all the evidence."


    Charlotte showed up and laughed like a rascal.


    Han Bing sneered and said, "don''t play tricks with me. Seven or eight people are so close, even seven or eight pigs can beat you into a sieve. If I know you''re lying, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Heiyazhu''s masterpiece, do you still want to find proof?


    Ha ha Da!


    Charlotte sniggered, but she said with righteous words: "of course, I know that the principle of Han Da Mei is not to wrongly a good person, not to let go of a bad person. I admire her very much."


    "It''s a little bit of a smooth mouth!"


    Han Bing''s face turned red, and he had already noticed that he cast that kind of ambiguous look at the same time.


    After those bodyguards were taken away, Han Bing''s face became serious and asked, "what''s the matter, tell me, and why are you here?"


    "That''s a good question. I have to call the police about these things."


    Charlotte pointed to the female nurse and said, "this man is a female killer. He came to assassinate these patients. The material evidence is in the needle tube. You can take it to test. As for who is going to do this, I don''t know."


    "Woman killer?"


    Han Bing''s face sank, staring at the nurse, waved her hand and said, "take it down and report it to the top right away."


    Two policemen immediately handcuffed the nurse and took her away.


    Charlotte thought it would be a good result to save him trouble.


    "As for why I''m here, I want to save people. As you know, my medical skills are good, and as the person in charge of Datang liquor industry, I should be responsible no matter what."


    Charlotte confident smile, said: "time is almost, the patient should wake up."


    Seems to be to cater to Charlotte''s words in general, just took the antidote pill of the patient''s eyelids shaking for a while, soon, slowly opened his eyes..


    "Me, where am I?"


    The patient''s face was slow and his voice was slow.


    In Bai Su''s eyes, he said with admiration: "Charlotte, how do you do it? These patients are under the notice of critical illness."


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? Come to my room tonight, let''s have a deep study... Cough, of course, it''s academic research. "


    Speaking of general, Han Bing and Bai Su look at him coldly.


    With a smile, Charlotte said to the patient, "you''re just right now. You can have more rest."


    Although patients don''t know them, they think they should be doctors when they see the doctor''s clothes.


    "Can you cure everyone?"


    Han Bing carefully observed the patient and smelled it.


    Charlotte gave a mysterious smile and said, "of course, but do you care so much about me?"


    "I''m just for the safety of people''s property and life. Don''t think about it."


    Han Bing wants to cover up the explanation.


    Charlotte smile in the heart, said: "but I just have one thing to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bing asked.


    "Help me bring some reporters in, and you can witness it yourself. I think it''s time to clear up some rumors."


    Han Bing took a deep look at Charlotte, nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    She was a man of high spirit, and then she went to work.


    "Sister Han Bing is still very concerned about you." Bai Su said sincerely.


    "She is a very good woman except for her short temper, but how can we be so gentle?"


    Charlotte licked her face and looked at Bai Su with a smile.


    Bai Su''s face was slightly red. She said nervously, "don''t talk nonsense. What should Han Bing do when she hears it?"


    Charlotte''s eyes are slightly complacent. Women are always life of duplicity.


    A few minutes later, a group of reporters, led by the police, entered the intensive care unit.


    These reporters, of course, were invited by Zhang zhuangfu from other places with a lot of money.


    "Friends, now, as you can see, these patients who have not been saved have been saved by me. I believe you know better than I do what it means."


    After hearing these words, and looking at the patients who were obviously awake, the reporters "coaxed" and burst the pot.


    Flash began to appear, cameramen rushed to open the lens, in order to get a good position, crowded, let Charlotte some envy.


    "Now, I will treat the second patient. You can record the whole process. After all the patients are cured, I will hold a press conference, and then you can speak freely."


    Charlotte''s words were blocked like a reporter full of curiosity and doubts.


    In the following time, Charlotte asked Bai Su to help, and personally gave Jiedu pill to each patient. Of course, the process needs a little cover up, so people can''t think that he is not a professional doctor.


    When Charlotte tossed in a ward, Chen Li Kang also rushed to the people''s hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we go in? "


    Chen Li Kang''s face was gloomy. He was angry with a policeman and said: "who knows if you are in collusion with Datang pharmaceutical and won''t let us in. If the patient has a problem, who is responsible? Are you in charge? "


    "Sir, please pay attention to your voice. The reason why we don''t let you in is that the hospital is very dangerous. Just now, we captured a killer and seven or eight mercenaries."


    There was an uproar in the crowd!


    Chen Li Kang''s face was a little stunned, and his eyes were even more unbelievable.


    People who spend a lot of money on it fail.


    "Who knows if you are lying? No, we have to let us in. We have to ensure the safety of the patients!"


    Chen Likang immediately thought it was just Charlotte''s plot, and immediately yelled.


    The policeman frowned at him and said, "this gentleman, I think you seem to have come to find fault. If you don''t trust us, you can make a statement. But now, please don''t interfere with our official business."


    Of course, if the people still trust the police, most of them have nothing to say but talk about it.


    Chen Li Kang sneered and stopped talking, but he was very upset.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Chen Likang made a call directly to the executives of Maotai Group.


    "Charlotte, no matter what I''m procrastinating or what I''m doing, I''ll let you know that any struggle is useless. I, Chen Likang, will be the one who laughs last!"


    Looking at the hospital inside, Chen Li Kang cold face, and at this time, the phone is finally connected.


    Soon, through other relationships, Chen Li Kang successfully entered the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 501

    "What are you doing? Stop him


    The dean''s eyes suddenly glanced at Charlotte, and saw that Charlotte was about to pour pills into a patient''s mouth, and her face suddenly changed.


    There''s no need to give orders at all. Those bodyguards have rushed up for the first time.


    Charlotte looked at the Dean strangely and said, "don''t worry, why don''t you look at the effect first?"


    The dean''s nose was crooked. He pointed to Bai Su and said, "you wait. If something goes wrong, you have to be fully responsible for it. It''s a mess!"


    "Dean, there''s something wrong. I''m willing to be responsible." White teeth bite the lower lip.


    Those bodyguards look at each other. Suddenly, they open the gun in their hands. The next moment, the black muzzle is aimed at Charlotte.


    Charlotte froze, turned her head and laughed sarcastically.


    But the Dean was even more shocked and cried out, "what are you doing? Put down the gun, this is the hospital


    Hearing this, Charlotte was slightly surprised. He thought that the Dean must collude with Chen Likang, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Those bodyguards didn''t listen to the dean at all. The leader said coldly, "Charlotte, stop your behavior and push out immediately, or we will shoot."


    The Dean kept wiping his sweat, and his lips were shaking.


    "On the contrary, you, who are you?"


    Charlotte smile, said: "since you know my name, it should know, with these things, may not be able to threaten me."


    As soon as the words changed, Charlotte looked sharp and said, "I''d like to ask you, do you really have a good end if you fight against me?"


    After that, Charlotte didn''t have any hesitation. The black pill poured out of the small porcelain bottle. The attractive fragrance slowly permeated the whole ward. As soon as he patted it, the pill immediately entered a patient''s mouth.


    At the same time, the sound of the gun weakened by the muffler also sounded!


    White element beautiful eyes round stare, pretty face startled, open mouth, seem to want Charlotte.


    The Dean simply shook his legs and sat on the ground limply, murmuring, "it''s over, it''s over."


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Thirty seconds passed.


    The white element beautiful eye blinked, the facial expression is very strange.


    The faces of the bodyguards were shocked.


    After the bullets were fired, Charlotte stood there undamaged, his eyes very flat.


    But those bullets, but somehow disappeared!


    All the bodyguards have a question in their mind: where are the bullets?


    "Great, Charlotte, you''re not dead, great!"


    Bai Sufei rushed into Charlotte''s arms, tears came out.


    Charlotte was stunned, in the heart that called a wonderful, without hesitation to embrace the white element.


    Looking at those covetous bodyguards, Charlotte winked, suggesting that they would shoot again and create a good chance for the hero to save America!


    Maybe Bai Suyi was moved and agreed with each other?


    Cough, cough


    Charlotte suddenly realized that her thoughts were evil. She quickly restrained herself and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "You know what? It just scared me to death."


    At that moment, Bai Su thought of herself and Charlotte''s little bit by bit, and her emotion burst out like a gusher. She couldn''t help it.


    Charlotte laughs and thinks it''s good to be handsome.


    "The man who can kill me is not born yet."


    Charlotte looks confident, and when Bai Su''s mood calms down, she stops him.


    "Comrade Dean, why are you still in a daze? These gangsters want to murder me. If it''s not for the bad shooting, I''ll be dead now. Hurry to call the police."


    Charlotte opened his eyes and told a lie, but the Dean came back to himself and stood up straight after climbing the wall.


    Looking at these bodyguards who seemed to have no idea, Xia Fei raised his hand. In his palm, no one could see that the black fog was surging, and countless tentacles designed bullets on the wall.


    "Pee, pee, pee!"


    The dean''s legs trembled again, and the mobile phone fell to the ground, almost crying.


    "This, this is war?"


    He muttered to himself that he wanted to deceive himself. It was a dream.


    The faces of the security guards changed a lot.


    On the wall, there are bullet holes, which can''t be fake.


    Bai Su is also silly. He stares at Charlotte and thinks, is he a human or a ghost?


    Charlotte solemnly said: "if you have a next life, you should practice your marksmanship well. Is it shameful to fight so crooked?"


    A group of bodyguards


    Within three minutes, a group of police rushed in.


    The president''s eyes were filled with tears, just like seeing relatives. When he asked the police, he pointed to the bodyguards and Charlotte. He couldn''t say a word.


    Charlotte touched her chin and looked at the moist ground where the Dean was standing. She shook her head. It was funny.


    "Hold your head in both hands and squat in the corner!"


    Han Bing is valiant and cool, with a cold voice, and her eyes are fixed on the bodyguards.


    "Now it''s all settled. How about, am I handsome just now?"


    Charlotte turned her head and blinked at the white pigment.


    Bai Su smiles with tears, and thinks Charlotte''s expression is too hateful.


    "And you!"


    Without waiting for Charlotte, Han Bing went up with a palm and glared at him.


    "Hello, I said, officer beauty, we are old friends at least, and we have an appointment to have dinner or something. Besides, I''m the victim. Don''t you treat me like this?"


    Charlotte''s stupid.


    But the next moment, he saw Han Bing''s eyes radiated murderous.


    But the police around, looking at Charlotte''s eyes, are a little different.


    Distance is a flower.


    Known as the iceberg policewoman, Han Bing, Captain Han, actually has someone you like?


    Comrades of the police, it took a long time to digest this explosive news.


    They thought that if the news was sent back to the Bureau, it would cause an earthquake, right?


    You know Han Bing, that''s the dream lover of many male policemen!


    "I don''t think you''re a good man. Don''t mess with me!"


    Han Bing cold reprimand is, merciless.


    Charlotte helpless, look at the beauty''s face, honest double head squatting in the corner.


    It wasn''t long before things were straightened out.


    There''s only one thing that all the police can''t understand.


    "You say, they are all crooked?"


    Han Bing looks at Charlotte suspiciously, and then looks at the bullet hole on the wall, and some believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s physical evidence. I have witnesses."


    Charlotte pointed to Bai Su and then looked at the Dean with a smile.


    The Dean was scared by Charlotte''s smile.


    "That''s right, that''s true."


    The Dean nodded and agreed. He knew that Charlotte, no matter what it was, could not be provoked by him.

 Chapter 502

    Coincidentally, Charlotte just came out of the last ward, and more than a dozen reporters with crazy eyes and excited look chased him to interview. The cameras and cameras were all aimed at him and kept taking close-up pictures.


    Seeing Chen Likang, Charlotte laughed, pointed at him and said, "he is the spokesperson of Siamese holy water group in our country, and also the general planner of tiger whip liquor, which is very popular in the market at present. I believe you must have more questions to ask him."


    As soon as this statement was made, most reporters swarmed in and surrounded Chen Likang.


    Charlotte and Chen Li Kang look at each other, Chen Li Kang sneer, Charlotte disdain.


    As they passed by, Charlotte said to Zhang Baofu: "hold a press conference immediately."


    Half an hour later, the hospital temporarily opened up the area.


    "Mr. Xia, I would like to ask you, as the prescription provider of Shehuang wine, and also a wise doctor, why does your wine still lead to customer poisoning?"


    A beautiful reporter sweet smile, voice is very sharp.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "first of all, what I want to correct is that snake king wine is not only non-toxic, but also a very good health wine, which I believe I have taken very clearly."


    "Then why did those patients take Shehuang wine before they had problems?"


    Charlotte laughed more happily.


    I just dozed off and someone handed me a pillow.


    With a heavy face, Charlotte said: "we have made a preliminary investigation of this matter, and we have also obtained evidence. A multinational liquor company is jealous of the popularity of Shehuang liquor. Instead of carrying out fair commercial competition, it uses conspiracy and conspiracy in an attempt to confuse black and white. Fortunately, under the thorough investigation of Captain Han of the Municipal Bureau, there has been a clear result at present."


    As soon as this remark came out, the reporters were in a rage, handed over the microphone and asked questions.


    Charlotte randomly selected a question and said: "just today, the Municipal Bureau has just captured a female killer, whose purpose is to kill these patients and kill people!"


    The reporter''s mood was completely detonated!


    Even a fool knows, this is big news!


    Especially with the foreshadowing in front of us, I''m afraid the counterattack will be more turbulent this time!


    "What''s more, the reason why these patients can''t be cured is not because they can''t be cured, just because they are caused by poisoning. This kind of poison is very rare, and Yanguo can''t buy it at all. The president of our people''s hospital can also testify that I cured them not because of how powerful I am, but because I have a wide range of knowledge."


    Finally, Charlotte smiles and asks, "if you were me, would you deliberately buy drugs to kill people when your career is booming? I don''t think so? "


    Reporters have a good laugh.


    And those reporters who were bribed by Chen Likang, at this moment, mercilessly crossed out the name of Chen Likang from their hearts.


    For several days in a row, the news that a multinational liquor company engaged in unfair competition, disrupted the market and framed Shehuang liquor was hot.


    The people of Yan state, especially the people of Songjiang City, support the snake king wine one after another, and the key words of Shengshui group, Chen Likang, are exposed under the disclosure of someone with a heart.


    Charlotte and Datang have gained enough sympathy points. Since their new listing, their popularity has risen to the top three of Yanguo''s liquor industry.


    "Charlotte!"


    Looking at the criticism of Shengshui group on TV, Chen Li Kang gritted his teeth with hatred in his eyes.


    These days, his life is like a roller coaster. A moment ago, he was still a great hero with a bright future.


    But now, he has been imprisoned, waiting for review, and what he did before is more like a joke.


    How hot snake king wine is now, we should benefit from his previous slander, how fierce the dirty water is!


    According to the information he got, Shengshui company has abandoned the car and decided to sacrifice him as a shield.


    What''s more, he knew that if he was Charlotte, he would make a fatal strike soon.


    Charlotte''s press conference even went on a hot search. Datang liquor industry has earned enough sympathy points. The positive news about Shehuang liquor is one after another, which can''t be achieved at any cost of advertising.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t want to say more. Now I really admire you."


    In the box of the dining room, Zhang Bangfu held his glass with respect in his excitement.


    "If you brag about me any more, I''ll be inflated." Charlotte smiles.


    But Shi pangzi said seriously: "turn your hand over to cloud, cover your hand to rain, in an instant, let the situation turn around, Mr. Xia, to tell you the truth, we are all awed and afraid of you!"


    "Afraid?" Charlotte had doubts.


    Hua Lei laughs and says, "if you are our opponent, we will lose. We have no pants left. I''m very lucky to be with you, Zhang Baofu and Shi pangzi."


    "I couldn''t have done that if it hadn''t been for Zhang Likang''s stupidity."


    Charlotte was modest.


    Zhang said with a sneer, "I''m afraid it''s hard for Chen Likang now, isn''t it?"


    "Would you like to call him now, Mr. Xia?"


    "We all know that he was too proud to threaten you. I think it''s time to give him a counterattack now," he said


    Charlotte didn''t want to do this kind of thing. Chen''s fate has been settled, but thinking of the other side''s high position on that day, he smiles and says, "OK."


    Zhang Baofu came to interest, took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Likang''s mobile phone.


    "Charlotte, you must be very proud now. Hehe, I tell you, I''ll watch you inside, waiting for the day when you come in."


    Chen Li Kang''s voice was full of hatred.


    Charlotte said sarcastically, "you can''t wait. Have you seen the latest news? Holy water group has put everything on you. You are now charged with many crimes and still want to wait for me. Do you really think you can wait? "


    "What do you mean, Charlotte?"


    Chen Li Kang''s voice raised a few points. Although he was angry, he couldn''t hide the confusion inside.


    Charlotte said coldly: "when you bought our executives, you didn''t expect that one day he would give you a fatal blow, did he? At this time tomorrow, I think you will get the news of his backwater. Ha ha, at that time, do you really think you can still live? "


    "Charlotte, I''ll wipe your mother!"


    With all his strength, Chen Li Kang roared out this sentence.


    Charlotte''s face was scornful, and she didn''t care about a dead man at all.


    In the hotel, Chen Li Kang slowly curled up on the sofa, eyes dull, look desperate.

 Chapter 503

    "I''m going to die?"


    Chen Li Kang suddenly started to laugh, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    At this time, he suddenly received a phone call.


    "The boss doesn''t want you to say anything that shouldn''t be said. You know, we will take care of your family and children."


    The voice was very strong, and then there was the hang up sound of "Du - Du - Du -".


    Chen Li Kang''s hands and feet are really cold. He walks to the French window like a walking corpse. Slowly, he opens a window.


    Hands and feet slowly climbed up, Chen Li Kang eyes full of endless hate to see a glance under the high-rise buildings.


    At last, he made a strong jump and jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you really help me?"


    In the dark cave, in Pan Xiaotian''s eyes, there are only two burning flames.


    "Hum, I''m old black mountain demon. I fought against three powerful masters in those years and was attacked by others. You''re just a doll. Do you dare to doubt my strength?"


    Between the two flames, an old man covered in a black robe said haughtily.


    Pan Xiaotian looked at him, suddenly made a decision, knelt down, three times in a row, and called respectfully: "master, I am willing to pay any price for revenge."


    The old black mountain demon raised his head and showed a trace of satisfaction in his dry and deep eyes.


    "Well, as long as you learn from me well, in the future, when you get out of trouble as a teacher, that Charlotte is just a mole ant."


    The black mountain old demon raised his head and flashed a strange color on his face. He didn''t know how to move. A force of suction broke out and another killer body at the entrance of the cave was sucked in.


    "It''s human flesh, ah! This taste, this breath, is really the best in the world. I have not seen such delicious human flesh for many years! "


    The old black mountain demon''s face with only bones showed a abnormal smile. His eyes were staring at the corpse, as if he were a zombie. He slowly touched it from head to foot.


    All of a sudden, his long fingernails, a broken hand has been separated from the body.


    "Eat! When you have enough, you have the strength to revenge. "


    The old black mountain demon left his hand beside pan Xiaotian.


    "Master, eat, eat people?"


    Pan Xiaotian''s face was pale and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Well? Why, don''t you? "


    Black mountain old demon body meal, eyes cold stare at him.


    At this moment, pan Xiaotian had a feeling of death.


    Pan Xiaotian holds up the broken hand with a deep hatred in his eyes. He suddenly opens his mouth and starts biting the broken hand.


    With his mouth full of blood, pan Xiaotian is like a monster, just like a crazy devil.


    The black mountain demon laughed uncanny: "good, my apprentice, the first step should be done is to eat human flesh, the more you eat, the more you can absorb the essence of human flesh and improve it."


    Pan Xiaotian ate, his eyes were red, and his tears flowed down.


    In his heart, the hatred for Charlotte, climbed to a point of no more.


    "Charlotte, wait. All this is thanks to you. One day, I will find it a hundred times, a thousand times!"


    Pan Xiaotian bit hard, as if he was gnawing at Charlotte.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One night, Charlotte and Zhang Bingfu returned to their hometown.


    The next morning, Songjiang morning post suddenly made an explosive front page headline.


    "The former senior executives of Datang liquor industry turned back and told the story of how they were bribed and framed!"


    "Hot! Chen Likang, the former head of Shengshui group, is suspected of poisoning, murder, framing and market sabotage. He will be prosecuted next month! "


    Han Bing has called Charlotte, and Chen Likang is basically on the run.


    Charlotte doesn''t like this kind of person. In fact, if he doesn''t fight back, it''s Charlotte who will die now.


    Last night, Zhang Bangfu even asked him about the disposal plan for betraying the family members of senior executives.


    In the opinion of Shi pangzi and others, it is revenge, but Charlotte still vetoed it.


    What Charlotte didn''t expect was that Bai Su also called him and asked him to go to the hospital to meet him.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Charlotte saw a group of doctors waiting in front of the outpatient building.


    Charlotte thought that he was waiting for some big leader and was preparing to make a detour. But immediately, he was held by the sharp eyed Dean.


    "Hello, Charlotte, doctor Xia. A few days ago, I was blamed for my blindness."


    The Dean was so respectful and old that all the doctors around him looked at him stupidly.


    Like Charlotte, they thought who was coming to inspect, who knew they were waiting for the little boy?


    Charlotte with a smile, some awkward said: "you can call me Charlotte, don''t be so polite."


    In fact, Charlotte was very embarrassed. What did she do to frighten the dean?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "I have to apologize to you. Neither Bai Su nor I are doctors of the people''s Hospital, but we pretend to be doctors. Are you going to blame us?"


    "No, no, vice president Bai, who is also a talented doctor in our medical field, is welcome to visit our people''s Hospital occasionally."


    Dean wiped a cold sweat, he is really afraid of Charlotte, that day Charlotte''s hand, every time he thought of will palpitation.


    In fact, Charlotte''s success is also due to the strong support and cooperation of the president.


    Anyway, Charlotte finally expressed that she would not blame the president. After believing that the president and Chen Likang did not collude, she entered the hospital under the strange eyes of many people.


    Seeing Bai Su, Charlotte asked strangely, "how did you come to the people''s hospital?"


    Bai Su said: "what you do, I don''t help you wipe your ass, who helps you wipe your ass?"


    "Cough!"


    Charlotte''s face was red, and asked, "what is it that you called me over?"


    Hearing this, Bai Su''s face suddenly became more complicated. She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Chen Likang, will he be shot?"


    "Why don''t you want him to die?" Charlotte glanced at him, but she sneered. If Bai Su said yes, he would kill Chen Likang.


    I''m kidding. How can my own woman hold other men in her heart?


    Bai Su shook his head and looked at Charlotte''s face carefully. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Are you such a mean person?"


    Charlotte certainly won''t admit it.


    Bai Su laughed more happily and said in a low voice, "I asked you this. It''s not what I want to ask. It''s Chen Li Kang''s old mother who asked me."


    Charlotte thought about it, then said: "it should be the death penalty can''t be wrong, his charge is too heavy, early know today, why at the beginning."

 Chapter 504

    Bai Su said: "his mother is 70 years old, just like a son. When she came to me, her eyes were swollen and she cried for a long time."


    "Emotion can''t pay for jurisprudence. If he has parents, the patient has no parents? " Charlotte said coldly.


    Bai Su stopped talking because he had nothing to say.


    When leaving the people''s Hospital, Charlotte was relieved to see the old president waiting at the door in person and send him out.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, an unexpected person called him.


    "Charlotte, can we talk?"


    It was Cheng Jianhua on the phone, a little tired.


    Charlotte light a smile, in the heart guess is because of what thing, say: "good, where to talk?"


    "Come to my house, if you don''t mind."


    "Good."


    Charlotte naturally won''t have anything to worry about. Cheng Jianhua is just a worldly rich man.


    After he became chairman of the board, Cheng Jianhua bought a bigger villa. From a distance, it was not much different from a small manor.


    As soon as Charlotte went in, she saw that Cheng Jianhua''s family seemed to have some bad looks.


    He saw each other in Cheng Jianhua''s bedroom. As for Cheng Jianhua''s son, seeing Charlotte was just like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t dare to show up at all.


    With a look of helplessness on his face, Cheng Jianhua said: "you can see what I look like now. The hospital has confirmed that it is cancer, and it is in advanced stage. I want to ask you to help me treat it."


    "Come to me for treatment?"


    Charlotte pondered a smile, said: "Cheng Jianhua, you know my rules, our relationship, what price are you willing to pay?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "as long as you cure me, I can give you 10% of my shares."


    "So generous?"


    Charlotte laughed, satisfied and said, "it seems that you still know me well."


    Cheng Jianhua''s face was very pale and said, "I''m going to die. I can''t take it into the coffin."


    "You''re right, but I refuse."


    Charlotte is straightforward.


    Cheng Jianhua a Leng, eyes deeply staring at Charlotte, asked: "say, what do you want?"


    "The position of the chairman!"


    Charlotte said without hesitation: "let your current chairman out, I can help you with treatment, otherwise, no talk."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Jianhua''s pale face was flushed, as if he had been stimulated.


    "I drove Lin Yuanshan out. I will never let him come back again. I''d rather die than be the chairman of the board of directors."


    The voice was loud. Cheng Jianhua was excited and coughed violently.


    Next to the servants quickly came forward to serve.


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. I''m leaving."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. Cheng Jianhua is also an ambitious man. At this time, he still refuses to let go.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Charlotte was about to walk to the door, Cheng Jianhua''s face changed.


    "Changed your mind?" Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Cheng Jianhua took a breath and said slowly, "in addition to this matter, no matter what conditions you have, I can promise you."


    "Cheng Jianhua, I don''t think you understand one thing up to now."


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "what do you think you can give me, money? Ha ha, I don''t like such jokes. "


    "Besides the position of chairman, what can you give me? To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in this either. It''s just that uncle Lin has this wish, so as a junior, I''ll try my best to help him do it. "


    Charlotte light said: "otherwise, you are kneeling in front of me, I will not look at you."


    "You


    Cheng Jianhua was furious!


    He is also the chairman of the board of directors. How could he ever be insulted like this?


    But at the thought of his illness, Cheng Jianhua was short of breath.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you miss it, don''t look for me again."


    Charlotte was not in a hurry. She just sat on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Cheng Jianhua''s face was uncertain. For a long time, he said slowly, "OK, I promise you the terms."


    Charlotte was not surprised, smilingly said: "this is right, you have made a correct decision, tomorrow, tomorrow I let uncle Lin come to you to do the handover, when the time comes, I will treat your condition."


    "No, you have to be cured first, or how can I believe you?" Cheng immediately objected.


    Charlotte sneered and said, "why should I believe you? Remember, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. Your son is just a piece of trash. When you die, he can stand this position? "


    "You


    Cheng Jianhua was impatient, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because what Charlotte said is true.


    "Well, do as you wish."


    Cheng Jianhua slowly closed his eyes, his face very humiliating.


    Charlotte will not care about each other''s feelings, humming a ditty, happy out of the house.


    First of all, I gave some Diablo piranhas to Bai Su, REM and Robin. In the evening, Charlotte calls Lin Yuanshan and asks him to come.


    "Charlotte, mysterious, isn''t there anything strange about it?"


    Lin Yuanshan pushed the door open. He seemed to be in a good mood with a clear voice.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes immediately showed interest. He looked at Charlotte eagerly and asked, "what can you tell me?"


    Charlotte said helplessly, "where can I change so many things for you? Today I''m looking for uncle Lin. it''s a matter of business. "


    "Cut!"


    Wang Yu was not interested in it when he was young.


    Yi Xiao and Lin Wan Ru sit down next to Xia Luo and listen attentively.


    "Uncle Lin, do you want to go back to work?"


    Charlotte sold it.


    Lin Wanru dissatisfied said: "you really do not open which pot, do not know my father does not want to mention this matter?"


    "Wanru, it''s OK. I''ve seen it now."


    Lin Yuanshan knew who Charlotte was. If he didn''t have any purpose, he wouldn''t take it out to make fun of him.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I''ve convinced Cheng Jianhua to let him be the chairman of the board."


    "Bang Dang!"


    Lin Yuanshan''s hand trembled as he held the teacup, and his eyes were fixed on Charlotte.


    "Is that true?"


    Lin Wanru is also very excited. She is afraid that it is fake.


    Charlotte said discontentedly, "you don''t know who I am? Of course it''s true


    Yi Xiao nods without any trace. It''s her who believes in Charlotte most.


    Lin Yuanshan took a deep breath, calmed down a little and asked, "Charlotte, how did you do it? I know Cheng Jianhua. He is not the kind of person who can be easily persuaded. "


    "Cheng Jianhua can''t protect himself now. He has terminal cancer. I promise to treat him on the condition that he must give up the position of chairman of the board."

 Chapter 505

    Lin Yuanshan suddenly realized.


    Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes are full of emotion. She knows what Charlotte gave up to change this condition.


    "Charlotte, I..."


    Lin Yuanshan wanted to say something grateful, but he couldn''t say it.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "Uncle Lin, if you want to thank me, I''ll be too outsider. That''s what I should do."


    Lin Yuanshan was obviously excited. He nodded slightly and said happily, "yes, Charlotte, you are very sensible. Uncle Lin is very happy."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and had no choice but to smile.


    It sounds like a child''s words.


    "Now century Tianheng is falling sharply. Uncle Lin, even if you are in power again, you have to work harder to bring back the reputation and performance of this period."


    "I know that I''ve thought about all these. With a detailed plan, the worst consequence is for Cheng Jianhua. As for whether he adopts it or not, it''s his business."


    Lin Yuanshan has a ruddy complexion and much more words.


    "Dad, don''t you say you''ve seen it? You can''t give up when you look like this." Lin Wanru is both happy and blaming.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you make wedding clothes for others now?"


    Lin Yuanshan showed his ambition in his eyes. He resolutely said, "I will make century Tianheng bigger and stronger."


    That night, in order to thank Charlotte, Lin Wanru cooked a dinner in person, which made Charlotte a little flattered.


    The next day, when Charlotte and Lin Yuanshan came to Cheng''s home, a large number of century Tianheng sensible and senior executives looked at him with a complicated face


    Lin Yuanshan.


    It didn''t take long for this man to kill again.


    The relatives of the Cheng family glared at each other, obviously dissatisfied with Cheng Jianhua''s decision.


    After going through the handover procedures and signing their respective signatures, Lin Yuanshan was smiling, and Cheng Jianhua was a little bit disappointed, but more like an interpreter


    heavy burden.


    "Congratulations to Lin Tong, get out of the mountain again!"


    All the senior executives promoted by Lin Yuanshan are very excited.


    The directors also congratulated.


    Lin Yuanshan did not delay. After talking to Charlotte, he took them to the meeting.


    Charlotte stayed to treat Cheng Jianhua.


    The process is not responsible. Under the treatment of Qi, cancer is not a incurable disease.


    Of course, if you want to find a congenital or even general level master to treat cancer, that''s not what ordinary people can do.


    After his recovery, Cheng Jianhua clearly saw through a lot. He looked at Charlotte and rarely said, "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. As a person, I will fulfill my promise."


    Charlotte stabbed.


    Cheng just laughed. Strangely, I''m not angry.


    Charlotte looked at Cheng Jianhua in surprise, nodded slightly, and said, "if you can really open your mind, you can live a long time."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Cheng Jianhua personally sent Charlotte out of the Cheng family.


    Looking at her watch, Charlotte suddenly remembered something.


    Since I returned to Songjiang City, I only went back to school once.


    Although diploma is not important, is it a little arrogant to do so?


    Thinking that the final exam was coming, Charlotte decided to go back to school.


    As soon as she entered the school gate, Charlotte saw several students running excitedly towards the playground.


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    "This new transfer is too bold. I heard that teacher Yixiao and Charlotte have a very different relationship."


    "You don''t know. This man is very unconvinced when he hears that he has a good background. Charlotte did it on purpose!"


    Charlotte''s face turned playful when she heard this.


    New transfer student?


    Still courting with Yi Xiao?


    There was a chill in her eyes. Charlotte followed the two students in front of her and walked towards the playground.


    At the moment, the playground has been surrounded by people on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. In the middle of the open space, Yi Xiao is holding a book in her hand. Her pretty face is scarlet, but her eyes are very angry.


    In front of him, a boy with acne and plain appearance was holding roses with pride and staring at her affectionately.


    "Teacher Yixiao, I like you for a long time. Be my girlfriend!"


    There was a commotion all around.


    "What a shame


    "Even female teachers don''t let it go. Damn it, money is good!"


    "How do you think the school will react? Isn''t it good for students to pursue their teachers? "


    "Well, if you were as rich as him, would you do that?"


    Everyone around said everything, but Charlotte''s face became more and more uncomfortable.


    When the students outside see Charlotte, they all have a bright vision and know that the good play is about to enter the climax.


    The crowd is very conscious to make way for Charlotte. When Charlotte comes to the front, Yi Xiao is politely refusing.


    "Gu Tian, your most important task now is to study hard, not think about these things. Secondly, I am your teacher, you should not pursue me."


    Yi Xiao is afraid that he refuses too soft, finally said: "I already have a boyfriend."


    Gu Tian chuckled and said, "teacher Yixiao, I know that you are single now. As for your identity, what''s the matter? When I graduate, we won''t be teachers and students?"


    "Gu Tian, I have to correct your wrong thinking. As a teacher, you are a teacher in one day and a teacher all your life. Don''t you recognize your high school teacher now?"


    "Teacher Yixiao, you are too serious!"


    Gu Tian''s eyes turned, and the rascal said, "if you don''t accept the flowers, I''ll stop you and won''t let you go!"


    "You


    Yi Xiao is pretty and angry, and stares at Gu Tian. But Gu Tian seems to be very cheeky and doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, he is a little complacent.


    Just when Yi Xiao didn''t know what to do, Charlotte couldn''t help but said lazily, "what a shameless person. All those who say you are a rascal are praising you, stupid!"


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Tian''s face turned black.


    Charlotte looked at him strangely, stepped forward, suddenly took Yixiao''s hand, and said: "since you pursue Yixiao teacher, you don''t ask, who is his boyfriend?"


    "Are you Charlotte?"


    Gu Tian immediately thought of something and said with a sneer, "I''m just looking for you. You shouldn''t shrink your head at last?"


    "A turtle with a shrunken head?"


    Charlotte is a little confused. When did he become a turtle?


    Gu Tian said with a proud smile: "yes, I heard that you are the school''s man of the year, or Lin Wan''er, Wang Yuxi''s boyfriend, right?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte was a little curious. She didn''t know what Gu Tian wanted to say.


    Gu Tian raised his head, snorted and said, "my young master has a crush on them. From today on, you can go away."

 Chapter 506

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Charlotte laughed.


    He really can''t help it.


    "Where did this guy come from? How could he be so naive?"


    Charlotte looks at Yi Xiao.


    Yi Xiao is holding hands by him, strange, in the heart some flustered, is more nervous.


    "Gu Tian has just been transferred from Yanjing University, and his reputation is not very good." Yi Xiao explained.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a top student from Yanjing University."


    Charlotte turned her eyes and said, "it''s disrespectful, but it''s too authentic. I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, I''ll give them to you. How about that?"


    As soon as he finished, he felt a pain in the palm of his hand, and Yi Xiao glared at him discontentedly.


    Charlotte quickly compensates a smiling face, Yi Xiao this just gives up.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tian was both envious and envious. He raised his head and said, "please ask."


    Charlotte grinned and muttered a series of words.


    Gu Tian''s face changed gradually.


    Around quiet for a while, then someone said uncertainly: "this, this at least uses the language of a dozen countries?"


    "It''s not only bullshit, crouching troughs. It''s bullshit!"


    Many students heard this and looked at Charlotte with admiration.


    Look at other people. If they can get into the goddess teacher, can they have no skills?


    If you look at Gu Tian, you won''t talk about acne. He''s a dandy, and you can see it at a glance.


    "You play with me, don''t you?"


    Gu Tian looks angry and stares at Charlotte.


    Charlotte: --


    A song suddenly occurred to him.


    Boy, why are you so naive?


    "Congratulations, you guessed right."


    "Unfortunately, there is no reward," Charlotte said regretfully


    The people around burst into laughter. Now they all have some pity on Gu Tian.


    "Grass, you want to die!"


    Gu Tian rushes to Charlotte.


    "Let''s have a look. It''s not that Xialuo bullied his classmates. It''s really that Gutian bullied others too much, but he still wanted to beat me."


    Charlotte yelled as if she had seen something funny.


    Many students have covered their eyes, can not bear to see the next sad scene.


    After all, Charlotte''s force value has always been a legend.


    Gu Tian was furious and rushed to Charlotte. After that, he punched him in the face.


    The next moment, however, Charlotte took his fist.


    "You


    Gu Tian tried to move, but he found that he could not get rid of it.


    Charlotte very seriously said: "Gutian classmate, physique is very important, on your kidney deficiency physique, I think, beating this kind of thing, should not personally, that is not a shame?"


    With these words, Charlotte used a little force at will. Gu Tian''s face changed, and he screamed like a pig.


    Staring at Charlotte with an angry face, Gu Tian finds that he can''t help each other in all aspects.


    "Gu Tian, I have a very effective Shenbao tablet here. If you need it, I really suggest you buy several courses of treatment. Men all know it."


    Charlotte frowned and made many people stare at Gu Tian strangely.


    "You''re the one with kidney deficiency."


    Gu Tian''s eyes are clearly a little flustered, and he can''t believe it. It''s clearly his privacy. How can the other party know?


    "Whether you have kidney deficiency or not."


    Charlotte changed the subject and said, "but you must learn to speak first. You can''t speak at all. Just learn to be a woman teacher. Are you as stupid as you are?"


    Shaking his head, Charlotte said to Xiao with a smile, "if there is such a fool in the future, just tell me."


    Yi Xiao was relieved and nodded slightly. Seeing that there were more and more people, he took the book in his arms, bypassed Gu Tian and walked forward.


    Students looking at Yi Xiao graceful figure, and then look at Charlotte, eyes that call a envy hate ah!


    Just now, Charlotte took the hand of Yi Xiao goddess!


    "Charlotte, you wait for me. I will definitely get this place back today. Lin Wanru, they belong to me!"


    Gu Tian got up gnashing his teeth.


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and said, "don''t do the things that bring shame on yourself. Isn''t it good to be safe? Don''t let me bully you, a child with cerebral palsy? "


    "Wait for me


    Gu Tian''s face turned red and he felt angry.


    Charlotte really thinks there''s something wrong with the child''s brain. Otherwise, how can the painting style be so strange?


    Turn around and go. If he is really waiting here, he will be a fool.


    Gu Tian was afraid of Charlotte''s skill. He was angry and anxious, and suddenly kicked on the basketball shelf next to him.


    "Ah


    But don''t want to, this foot down, the basketball stand is nothing, he inverted himself, but the problem.


    Holding the feet, Gu Tian''s mentality is completely destroyed.


    When Charlotte came back to the classroom, it was obvious that things spread faster than he walked.


    Wang Yuxi gloated and said, "Charlotte, did you educate the old man who is a pain in the neck?"


    "Yes, so that he won''t disturb you. As the flower protection emissary of some beautiful women, I am duty bound to do such things."


    Wang Yu blushed, didn''t know what he thought, and said, "hum, you are not much better than him."


    Charlotte just feel inexplicable, how their own Lei Feng, has become a sex wolf?


    Lin Wanru said with some worry: "Gutian is said to be the son of the chairman of Maosheng group. His family is very powerful. Charlotte, if you don''t offend him, don''t offend him."


    "Maosheng group?"


    Charlotte laughed, pondered and said: "it''s really a narrow road."


    There was Maosheng group in the case of Chen Likang. It was just out of many considerations. In the end, it ended with Chen''s suicide.


    But if there is a chance, Charlotte doesn''t mind letting Gutian know who is the boss in Songjiang city.


    Wang Yuxi complained and said: "you don''t know, these days, that wretch sends us flowers every day and says he loves us. It''s disgusting. If you don''t come again, maybe Wanru and I will agree. "


    "No Charlotte said with certainty.


    "How do you know?" Wang Yuxi is unconvinced.


    Charlotte said: "I know you hate acne most. Gu Tian''s face is full of acne. If I were with you, would you be able to eat?"


    Wang Yuxi thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said, "disgusting


    Lin Wanru chuckled.


    Charlotte gave her a flattering look and said, "well, can you show me the latest notes?"


    "I don''t know what you are doing. You don''t come to class all day. You haven''t been expelled. I suspect you are a relative of the principal."

 Chapter 507

    Lin Wanru is very puzzled. She has never seen such a student as Charlotte since she was young.


    "Who makes me a genius? I can''t always stay in school and give you pressure."


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    But in my heart, I have a little identity.


    Charlotte soon entered the intense review.


    At the end of the class, a group of people suddenly came outside the classroom.


    Classmate''s eyes immediately fell on Charlotte''s body.


    Wang Yuxi whispered, "Charlotte, that creep from Gutian is here to make trouble."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte reluctantly raises her head, closes her notebook, and looks at the door of the classroom at random. When she sees Gu Tian staring at him, she can''t help laughing.


    "What the hell are you laughing at?"


    Gu Tian opened his mouth and scolded: "come out, I want you to know that there is only one boss in this school, that is me!"


    "That''s you." Charlotte shook her head.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Gu Tian Leng Leng, then proud up, sneer and said: "as long as you from my crotch drill past, apologize to me, and drop out, I will let you go."


    "Gu Tian, I really suggest that if you are mentally ill, you should go to the hospital."


    Charlotte put his hands in his pockets and walked lazily towards the ancient sky.


    "You''re a fuckin ''psychopath."


    Gu Tian said with a gloomy face: "Laozi told you today, see the people behind me? If you don''t agree to my terms, you will regret it."


    Charlotte took a look at the back of the sky.


    There are about twenty people, all of them are fresh faces. I don''t know where Gu Tian came from.


    These people stare at Charlotte unkindly, shaking the stick from time to time.


    "Come on, let''s go together. Don''t waste time."


    Charlotte was talking about eating and drinking, and she went straight out.


    Ancient weather smile: "I have seen arrogant, never seen you so arrogant."


    A few minutes later, Charlotte, Gutian and more than 20 people behind him went to the playground.


    There is no one who is optimistic about Gu Tian among the students who are watching.


    As for the teacher, I don''t know why, even if the news has spread, so far, no teacher has come.


    Gu Tian gritted his teeth and said, "wait a minute. I hope you don''t ask me for mercy."


    "This is for you, too."


    On the side, Wang Yuxi yelled: "Charlotte, beat him, beat this asshole to death!"


    Lin Wanru some worry said: "be careful."


    Gu Tian slightly proud of looking at the two women, said: "don''t worry, even in your face, I will be merciful."


    Lin Wanru is a little speechless. In fact, she asked Charlotte to pay attention to it when she made a move. If she beat someone to death, it would be bad. Who knows that Gu Tian is so narcissistic that she can misunderstand him.


    With a grin, Charlotte said, "I believe many students want to keep fit. Today, I''ll make an exception to teach you a set of advanced martial arts... Dog beating stick!"


    Gu Tian''s face became overcast. Even if he was a fool, he knew that Charlotte clearly called him a dog again.


    "Give it to me. Damn it, I''ll be responsible for killing you. If you can''t, you''ll be killed by me!"


    After a big drink, more than 20 gangsters rushed up.


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned, he didn''t know where he got the stick, and he lost it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte catches the stick and turns into a shadow, passing through the crowd.


    "Stick on the dog''s head!"


    "Poke the dog to the sky!"


    There was no sign of Charlotte, only his voice could be heard.


    Every time a voice appears, a person falls.


    Gu Tian''s face changed again and again, and at last he became very beautiful.


    He even wiped his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    Within a minute, all the "experts" he brought were destroyed?


    "Shua!"


    The bright stick points at Gu Tian''s neck.


    His body trembled. Gu Tian opened his eyes wide. In his heart, he suddenly grabbed his body and ran.


    Charlotte''s figure appeared in the place where he just stood. Seeing this reaction, he was stunned, and then lost his smile.


    Gu Tian seems to have burst out with the greatest potential and ran to the edge of the playground at a very fast speed. Charlotte thought about it, threw it hard, and the stick flew out.


    Gu Tianzheng was overjoyed to find that he ran out. When Charlotte didn''t chase him, he suddenly felt that there was a strong wind behind him. Then he hurt his ass and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru trembled with laughter.


    The other students around, one by one to see the eyes are straight.


    Legend, worthy of legend!


    Is this a standard that ordinary people can achieve?


    Gu Tian covers his buttocks and limps to run. From a long distance, everyone finds that the other side turns his head and stares at Charlotte in surprise and anger.


    Charlotte doesn''t care at all. This kind of dandy is not worth mentioning.


    Unless it has reached the level of five famous families, today''s Charlotte can basically sweep!


    At the thought of the five famous families, Charlotte felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Jiang family!


    It''s a hurdle in his heart!


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at Charlotte, a little worried.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back to class."


    Charlotte came back and laughed to hide.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other. They all know that there must be something hidden in Charlotte''s heart, but they have no way to ask.


    All day today, Charlotte stayed in the classroom to read Lin Wanru''s notes.


    I don''t know whether Gutian knows that he can''t fight Charlotte, or that he suffers too much and is recovering from his injury. He doesn''t even bother several people after school.


    At this moment, in the presidential suite of a hotel in Songjiang City, Gu Tian is gnashing his teeth on the sofa, his trousers are half back, and a male doctor is giving him medicine.


    "Gu Shao, your injury is not serious. It''s just skin injury. Just rest for a while."


    After the doctor took care of the wound, he packed up and left.


    But Gu Tian''s anger is soaring. Is it hard for him to go to school with his buttocks covered?


    His eyes were shining. Gu Tian suddenly thought of something and had an idea in his heart.


    "Hum, Charlotte, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, as well as teacher Yixiao, are all mine. Wait, I will never let you have a good time!"


    When returning to Eisen''s apartment, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao were talking about today''s affairs with great interest.


    Charlotte cheekily squeezed in and said, "Yi Xiao, can you give me some answers?"


    He was talking about the final exam.


    Yi Xiao said: "I can give you this course, but other teachers don''t have to ask me. I''m not the principal."

 Chapter 508

    "So you still have to find the headmaster?"


    Charlotte touched her chin.


    "Do you really have anything to do with the headmaster?" The three girls all looked at him.


    Charlotte complacently said, "yes, you can come to me if you have anything unfair in the future."


    Wang Yuxi showed cunning in his eyes and said, "would you like to help me too?"


    "Cheating for you?"


    Charlotte said, "no, don''t even think about it."


    Several people were talking, suddenly, Charlotte''s nose twitched, he smelled a burning smell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Charlotte''s face changed, she immediately stood up. The three girls were puzzled at first, but soon they saw that there was black smoke outside the window.


    "Fire


    Yi Xiao urgently cries a way.


    Charlotte rushed out for the first time, and saw that there was an open fire on the downstairs of the apartment. The fire was still very big, and the residents of the building ran out from the stairs.


    "Go on, get out first!"


    While the fire is not very big, Charlotte asks Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao to follow him down the stairs.


    When she got out of the building, the three girls were a little out of breath. Lin Wanru was a little better. After all, Charlotte''s customized training for her was a little useful.


    Apartment residents have gathered together, talking about.


    "What''s the matter? How can a good one catch fire?"


    "I''m also very puzzled. I''ve lived for so many years and never caught fire."


    "I''ll know when the fire is put out."


    The fire station vehicles arrived soon.


    But now the fire of the building has been rising, people in half the city can see it, and the residents around also come out one after another to watch the excitement.


    "Our stuff is still in it!"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are worried.


    Yi Xiao was also full of worry and said: "the student''s thesis and some teaching plans I wrote are all in it. If I lose them, it''s a big project."


    Charlotte''s eyes saw that several firefighters were using all kinds of tools to put out the fire, but it didn''t have much effect. The fire was very fierce. If it went on like this, firefighters'' lives would be in danger.


    "I''ll get it back for you."


    Charlotte dropped a word and ran into the building.


    "Come back, come back quickly!" cried the three girls


    However, Charlotte was so fast that she ran in in an instant.


    "This fool!"


    Lin Wanru was both moved and angry.


    Wang Yuxi bit his lips and asked anxiously, "won''t something happen?"


    "No. Charlotte is so powerful that nothing will happen


    Yi Xiao comforts the two girls, but her body trembles slightly. If Charlotte really has an accident because of this, she will be sad all her life.


    What they didn''t know was that Charlotte didn''t just go in for them.


    One breath to the top floor, Charlotte climbed out of the window, legs a stare, simply on the top of the building.


    Black smoke billows up, the roof has been spread by the fire, the temperature is very high.


    Even Charlotte had to turn on the overlord and use the Vajra hood to isolate the high temperature and flame.


    But Charlotte soon found that if he used the fire extinguisher in this way, the effect was very slight, or even no effect.


    In particular, domineering Qi consumes a lot of real Qi.


    Hand over, Charlotte''s palm in the black Yazhu lying there.


    "It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not."


    Charlotte throws out heiyazhu. He can''t control heiyazhu now. Now he can only try to see if he can absorb these flames.


    The real Qi is input into heiyazhu, a huge suction suddenly covers the whole building, and the flame suddenly becomes static, as if it has become a solid state.


    The crowd gathered under the building soon discovered the problem.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did the flame suddenly stop?"


    "It''s not a ghost fire, is it?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the flames moved, as if they were attracted by something on the roof, surging up.


    The strangest thing is that these fires disappeared after they were sucked to the top of the building.


    Looking at this scene, the residents only feel creepy, but also have the courage, immediately took out the mobile phone to start shooting this magical scene.


    "Gods, gods?"


    Someone couldn''t help swallowing.


    Other people can''t give an explanation at all. Of course, they don''t believe in the explanation of immortals.


    Firemen were also stunned and relieved. Every time they encountered a fire, they would give a few lives.


    On the top of the building, Charlotte takes back heiyazhu and feels the burning flame inside. She is relieved.


    "It''s a success!"


    Charlotte was about to leave, suddenly, he felt that the flames inside heiyazhu were contracting violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Charlotte was so surprised that she thought that besides Qi, even flame could be refined?


    After a few minutes or so, a large flame finally condensed into a little candle.


    Instinctively, Charlotte can feel the horrible heat inside.


    His eyes flashed. He always felt that this thing should have other uses, but now he couldn''t think of it.


    When Charlotte came out of the building, the three girls rushed up and held him.


    Look to the left and feel again.


    After making sure that Charlotte was ok, the three girls got angry.


    "Oh, no, I''ve brought you all your things."


    Charlotte handed the notebook hanging around her neck to Yi Xiao, and said with a smile, "is all the information in it?"


    Then he gave two notebooks to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Finally, he handed Lin Wanru a plush doll hidden behind his back.


    "Are you really going to die, you fellow?"


    Lin Wanru was moved and angry again, and said, "it can''t be like this in the future!"


    "Never again, I promise!"


    Charlotte did not want to entangle in this matter, he said: "how did the fire go out?"


    "You don''t know, just now those fires were suddenly sucked away by something. Everyone was very strange." Wang Yuxi said excitedly.


    Charlotte thought, if you know I did it, would you agree to a big quilt?


    Of course, such things can only be thought about.


    It''s impossible to go back to stay tonight. Charlotte and her three daughters went directly to the hotel to open a presidential suite and stay temporarily.


    The front desk looked at him in strange eyes. It was like seeing the new world.


    Charlotte is very happy, thinking that if only the three girls could be like REM and Robin in the future, wouldn''t it be nice to make a unique bed at that time?

 Chapter 509

    But I can only think about it. Let''s not talk about it first. Lin Wanru''s character seems gentle, but actually strong. It''s basically impossible to persuade her.


    As for Wang Yuxi, like a little pepper, he is better to deal with.


    "What are you thinking, Charlotte?"


    Lin Wanru saw Charlotte''s obscene smile and asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about what we''re going to eat in the evening." Charlotte came back and quickly covered up.


    "Didn''t we have dinner?"


    Lin Wanru was even more suspicious.


    Wang Yuxi hummed coldly and said, "I think this guy''s mind is not pure. He can''t figure out what he''s thinking."


    She didn''t say it was OK. Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao''s face turned red unnaturally.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a gentleman. What can I think?"


    Charlotte was anxious and gave a serious reprimand.


    I''m kidding. If his true thoughts are really understood, he will become the enemy of the three women.


    "A gentleman?"


    Lin Wanru was full of disdain.


    Wang Yuxi snorted scornfully.


    Yi Xiao knew that it would be even worse if he continued to speak. He excused Charlotte and said, "he always eats a lot, which is different from us. It''s normal that he doesn''t have enough to eat."


    "Yi Xiao elder sister, you protect him, this guy will only bully us."


    Lin Wanru snorted discontentedly.


    Charlotte yelled aggrieved, pointed to the notebook they were holding in their hands and said, "I just helped you a lot. How can you say that to me?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi think that Charlotte just risked her life to help them with their things, and their faces lighten a lot.


    "No matter what, you are the sex wolf!"


    Wang Yuxi came to a conclusion.


    Charlotte lamented: "the world is changing with each passing day, people''s hearts are not old. I''m kind-hearted, and you still doubt me like this."


    "Don''t pretend, Charlotte. It''s not the first day we met you. Now that Eisen''s apartment is on fire, we have to move again. Do something."


    Lin Wanru said in some distress.


    Wang Yuxi nodded a little head, a pair of such a heavy task to you.


    Yi Xiao said regretfully, "the environment of Eisen apartment is very good. It''s very difficult to find another place with similar environment, location and price."


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s on me!"


    Charlotte laughs and takes everything.


    In fact, he felt that the rose garden was the most suitable place. Anyway, the room was ready-made.


    But it''s very unrealistic.


    Yi Xiao knew Charlotte''s plan, looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    But her heart is more or less moved, this guy, always pay in silence.


    "I''ll just look for Zhang Bangfu."


    In fact, it''s OK to buy a villa directly, but in order to cater to the three girls, Charlotte still has to rent a house.


    Like Eisen''s apartment, Charlotte makes up the difference.


    Both Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi knew that Charlotte had a lot of contacts, so they didn''t think much about it.


    "How could Eisen''s apartment be on fire?"


    Lin Wanru was very puzzled and said: "at night, looking at the fire, it didn''t look like an accident."


    "Is it arson?" Wang Yuxi is a little nervous.


    If so, the consequences will be very serious.


    In fact, Charlotte had doubts in this respect. He thought about his enemies and then shook his head. He thought it was impossible.


    If you really know him, you must know that it''s impossible to burn him to death just because of the fire.


    What makes Charlotte speechless is that she seems to have no worries. As soon as the topic changes, she starts talking about beauty, cosmetics and so on.


    Of course, he was not interested in this topic, so he quickly went back to the room, spread out his hand and stared at heiyazhu in a daze.


    Inside, a pure white flame is erratic, but the terrible high temperature makes Charlotte dignified. Even if his consciousness is not immersed in it, he can feel a sense of destruction.


    A flash of light flashed in Charlotte''s mind as she touched her chin.


    If this compressed flame is used for alchemy, what effect will it have?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt excited.


    He didn''t hesitate too much. Immediately, he realized that he was immersed in heiyazhu, controlled the medicine stored in it, and carefully put it into the flame.


    This time, Charlotte plans to refine a furnace of xiaohuandan first.


    This is a bold attempt!


    The alchemy inside heiyazhu was something he had never thought of before.


    Before the medicine was close to the pure white flame, it began to dry up. In a short time, it became dry, and all the water was evaporated.


    Charlotte continued to control the medicine, slowly drifting past.


    However, as the medicine is closer to the pure white flame, under the high temperature, the whole medicine even has a distorted feeling with the naked eye. Next moment, I don''t know whether it is Charlotte''s eye or real, the medicine is directly gasified!


    "Lying trough!"


    Charlotte''s face is aching. With his current strength, if it''s refining Xiulian powder, it may not hurt, but it''s not Chinese cabbage, it''s worth a lot!


    Staring at the pure white flame, Charlotte thought for a long time, but did not come up with a reason, had to give up temporarily.


    When his consciousness was about to withdraw from heiyazhu, he even felt that there seemed to be a sense of ridicule inside heiyazhu.


    "Damn, I''m just a general. It''s good to think of this attempt. What''s to laugh at?"


    Charlotte''s face was red, and he shouted a few words.


    However, in his heart, he felt that he was really too whimsical. He did not need to use the Dan furnace to make pills directly in heiyazhu. Even if the pills would not be evaporated by high temperature, how could he have such a terrible mental power to control the condensation into Dan?


    Put the black Yazhu away, and Charlotte practiced for a while, then his mood calmed down.


    The early cultivation of a general is not only completely stable, but also more advanced!


    In addition, heiyazhu''s newly developed function, star absorbing Dafa, after receiving feedback from heiyazhu''s pure Qi, he even felt that he was not far away from the peak of the early military general!


    Rao is Charlotte, and I can''t help feeling a little flurried at the moment.


    "Chu family, wait. I, Charlotte, come back!"


    A faint color flashed in her eyes, but Charlotte was tyrannical in her heart.


    Early in the morning, Charlotte was awakened by Lin Wanru and went to school together.


    Near the examination, whether Charlotte cares about the diploma or not, if people are not in school and don''t pretend, it''s too shameful for teachers, isn''t it?


    To Charlotte''s surprise, when he arrived at school, he saw Gu Tian talking to Jiang Shiyun.


    Jiang Shiyun''s expression is hesitant, but also sad and pitiful.

 Chapter 510

    Gu Tianman is proud, looking at the rhyme of Jiang poetry at the same time, sometimes flashed hot evil.


    This girl, it''s so watery!


    Charlotte''s mouth shows a touch of disdain, and she feels more and more that she is right not to lend money to Jiang Shiyun.


    This woman, with such a good skin in vain, even Charlotte''s collusion is shameless.


    Too lazy to look, Charlotte turned her head and went back to the classroom.


    As soon as he went in, the students in the classroom looked up to him. It was like looking at a legendary figure.


    Gu Tian, a dandy turned student who was arrogant a few days ago and claimed to challenge Charlotte, was slapped in the face by Charlotte in front of so many people yesterday, which is well known today.


    And Charlotte''s reputation, once again to a higher level, became the most important person in the whole university.


    Charlotte thought that he must have stayed in school for a long time, but he just had one class, and Zhang Bangfu rushed to school to see him, saying that there was something very important.


    "Zhang Bangfu, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte looked at each other''s mysterious appearance, a little strange.


    Zhang Baofu said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, our snake king wine is very popular recently. We are studying the expansion recently. It''s not that the Ling family in Donghai city are very interested in it. They are very powerful over there. They all agreed to our requirements, but it''s strange that they asked to see you."¡° See me? Why did you see me? "


    Charlotte squinted.


    Zhang Bangfu hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know. They didn''t disclose it, but I see that they seem to ask for it from you."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see them. Do you think we can change our agent? We snake king wine are not afraid to find an agent with general strength. Just support them well."


    Intuition tells Charlotte that there is nothing good about the Ling family. He is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble everywhere. Although he likes money, he hates trouble more.


    "But Mr. Xia, the Ling family said that as long as you agree to meet, they can pay one billion yuan."


    Zhang Bangfu said: "that''s a billion, not a small number. I don''t know if they are crazy."


    "A billion?"


    Charlotte was slightly stunned. Her eyes twinkled. Then she shook her head and said, "then I shouldn''t see them any more. It''s not a good thing to be able to afford this price."


    "Do you want to stop thinking about it?" Zhang Bangfu is a little reluctant to give up. Although it''s not his money, he and Charlotte are both prosperous and at a loss.


    "I don''t think about it. Just reply like this."


    Charlotte waved her hand. There was something in her eyes that was hard to understand.


    "All right."


    Zhang Baofu didn''t dare to say more. He changed the topic and told Charlotte about all aspects of the company recently. Seeing that Charlotte still didn''t want to leave, he left.


    Charlotte just ready to go back to class, inadvertently, he glanced at the school parking point, in front of a luxury car, Gu Tianzheng was pulling Zhang Shiyun on the car, Zhang Shiyun refused, Gu Tianhuo raised his hand is a slap, forced Jiang Shiyun to drag the car.


    What''s going on?


    Charlotte slightly pick eyebrows, heart is very strange, this can be very different from what he thought.


    He thought that Jiang Shiyun was voluntary, and he was such a person. Otherwise, how could he have gone to drink for money?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte reaches for a taxi and follows it.


    Along the way, Gutian''s car stopped at the luxury hotel not far from the school.


    Charlotte paid and quietly followed.


    "I tell you, you have promised me that as long as you accompany me well, don''t worry, the problem of money is not a matter, you should know that Laozi is only poor with money!"


    Gu Tian pulls the rhyme of Jiang''s poetry with a haughty tone.


    Jiang Shiyun''s gait is stiff and his face is full of struggle.


    After a long time, when she was about to enter the lobby of the hotel, she suddenly stopped and begged, "Gu Tian, can you lend me a million dollars? I really need a million dollars. I will give it back to you in the future."


    "So you don''t want to be with me?"


    Gutian''s face became overcast. He said with a smile: "why can I lend you a million dollars? You can go out and inquire, who can lend so much money to others without any conditions? "


    "I, I know it''s rude, but I, I really need money now. As long as you promise me, I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the future."


    "I don''t need you to be a cow and a horse. Hey, hey, you just follow me now, and I''ll give you five million!"


    The ancient sky sweeps the body of Jiang Shiyun, and his tone is obscene.


    Jiang Shiyun''s body trembled for a while, two lines of clear tears rustled down, and Bei''s teeth bit his lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Tian was a little impatient and said with a sneer, "you think clearly. Now in the school, I''m the only one who has the ability to lend you money. If you miss today, even if you take off your clothes and beg me, I won''t lend it to you."


    "I, I..."


    Jiang Shiyun''s face was full of struggle and pain.


    On one side is Gu Tian''s ugly face full of acne, on the other side is his mother who is seriously ill and dying.


    What can she do if she is less than 20 years old?


    Is he really so miserable?


    Jiang Shiyun didn''t know what happened in her mind. Suddenly she thought of Charlotte''s cold words that day. She nodded heavily and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Tianda was very happy. His head was full of dirty ideas, but he didn''t care about Jiang Shiyun''s sad expression.


    Hum, even if you can''t get the best of Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao, it''s a very good choice to play jokes like Jiang Shiyun first.


    Gu Tian was very proud. Of course, when he thought of Lin Wanru, he would inevitably think of Charlotte. When he thought of Charlotte, he felt a dull pain in his butt.


    "Tut Tut, coercion and inducement, Gu Tian, you are not as good as a beast!"


    Just as Gu Tian wanted to revenge on Charlotte, suddenly, a voice that frightened him sounded.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face suddenly changed. When she turned her head and saw Charlotte''s smiling face, she turned pale and wanted to find a way to drill down.


    She knew in an instant that Charlotte heard everything.


    What will Charlotte think of her in the future?


    I think it''s a whore.


    With a sad smile, Jiang Shiyun is heartbroken.


    "Charlotte, why are you here?"


    Gu Tian''s color is fierce inside stubble, drink a way: "you follow me?"


    "That''s clever. You guessed that?"


    Charlotte exaggerated smile: "if I don''t follow you, you won''t succeed?"

 Chapter 511

    "Don''t slander me. Who is threatening and luring me? She has agreed!"


    Gu Tian took a threatening look at Jiang Shiyun and asked, "do you think so?"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte and shakes his head slowly.


    She didn''t think Charlotte would have believed it.


    "Ha ha ha, see, people are not voluntary at all. As for your appearance, Sister Feng may feel ashamed. Do you expect our school flower to really like you and be willing to have sex with you?"


    Charlotte sneered mercilessly: "it''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Bitch, you don''t want that million fuckin ''!"


    Gu Tian was very angry and looked at Jiang Shiyun.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face was painful and desperate. Suddenly he squatted on the ground, his shoulders twitched and began to cry.


    On the pure and beautiful face, full of tears!


    Charlotte pointed to Gu Tian and scolded: "grass, what I hate most is you. If you have the guts, you can go to pick up girls by your ability, bully and seduce. What is taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    "Why do you say that Laozi is not based on his ability?"


    Gu Tian was unconvinced and said, "I''m rich. Can you understand me, a loser?"


    "My fist is bigger than yours!"


    Charlotte didn''t want to talk to such people, so he punched Gu Tian in the face.


    Gu Tian was startled and was about to turn around and leave.


    But he is fat, how can he be faster than Charlotte?


    In this blink of an eye, Charlotte hit the half of Gu Tian''s face with one punch. Faintly, Gu Tian''s face was deformed.


    "Next time you see me, you''d better take a detour and let me know that you dare to bully girls in school. Let me see how I deal with you!"


    Charlotte hands inserted pocket, looking at the expression of twisted Charlotte, disdain a smile.


    "Charlotte, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Tian''s eyes are full of hatred. He clenches his hands. He hasn''t suffered so much since he transferred to another school.


    However, he can''t help Charlotte at all. Let''s fight, but ordinary bodyguards, it seems that dozens of them are enough for a dish. Compared with other aspects, he is even worse at fighting.


    What''s more, Charlotte didn''t care about him. Instead, she took Jiang Shiyun to the street.


    But Jiang Shiyun not only did not have any resistance, but voluntarily followed.


    "Charlotte, if I don''t get this place back, I won''t be gu!"


    Gu Tian put out a hard word, maybe the corner of his mouth is too big, pulled the wound, he immediately screamed.


    Angry and anxious, Gu Tian was about to vomit blood. Seeing the passers-by looking at him like a wonderful flower, he was ashamed and angry, and roared: "what are you looking at? You are paralyzed!"


    "Madman!"


    The pedestrians shake their heads and disperse.


    Gu Tian stares at the direction where Charlotte leaves and limps away.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Charlotte takes Jiang Shiyun to a park, sits on a bench and lights a cigarette.


    "As you can see, I want his money, and his condition is that I go to bed with him."


    Jiang Shiyun has a cold voice and numb eyes.


    Charlotte frowned, thought about it, and said, "last time I had a bad attitude. I apologize to you. I misunderstood you."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte in disbelief.


    Because, Charlotte, I apologized!


    She had never heard Charlotte apologize to anyone.


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, but said: "don''t be so surprised, wrong is wrong, right is right, what''s the point?"


    "No, nothing. It''s normal for you to misunderstand me. It''s my fault that I didn''t explain to you."


    Jiang Shiyun''s originally inexplicable resentment disappeared without a trace.


    Because she found that Charlotte seemed very different from what she thought.


    "Now you can tell me what''s going on?"


    Charlotte has some guilt in his heart. In Jiang Shiyun''s body, he has some preconceptions.


    Lowering her head, Jiang Shiyun hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "my mother has a tumor and needs a million yuan for surgery. I, I have no money, so I want money."


    "That''s why you went to the bar to drink with me?"


    Charlotte really didn''t expect that. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Shiyun again. His impression of her was completely refreshed.


    Jiang Shiyun blushed and youyou said, "I don''t know the etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame. How can I really go to accompany wine for my own enjoyment?"


    Charlotte believed it.


    Because she noticed that Jiang Shiyun''s simple white shirt jeans, whether it''s fabric or style, can be seen that this is dozens of pieces of land stall goods.


    It''s just that Jiang Shiyun is very beautiful, and he dresses himself up clean. Usually, who would notice his washed white cattle pants.


    Eyes show pity, Charlotte very emotional said: "you are really strong."


    A girl under 20 years old, for the sake of her seriously ill mother, has been quietly paying so much instead of blatantly publicizing to win the sympathy of society, classmates and teachers. What a rare quality?


    The more you think about it, the more shaken Charlotte is, and the more guilt she feels.


    Because he felt that he might not be able to do it like Jiang Shiyun.


    "What can I do if I''m not strong? My father died in an accident when I was very young. The driver was rich and powerful, so we couldn''t get any compensation at all. My mother gnawed her teeth and worked hard for me to go to school. What I did was less than one percent of what she did."


    Charlotte listened silently, suddenly thought of himself, and then thought of the old bastard, his eyes showed a touch of warmth.


    "Charlotte, I know it''s rude, but you, if you have money, can you lend me a million? I promise I''ll give it back to you in the future. It may take a long time, but I can give you the IOU. You don''t have to worry about me running away. "


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes are full of longing, uneasiness, expectation and carefulness.


    Charlotte smile, full of heartache said: "you don''t have to like this."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Shiyun asked suspiciously, "but, I really don''t know who to ask for help."


    "I misunderstood you before. Now, give me a chance to apologize. Let''s go. I''ll help you see your mother."


    Charlotte patted her ass and got up from her chair.


    Jiang Shiyun''s brain is short circuited, and she can''t help saying, "Charlotte, my mother has a tumor. She must have an operation."


    "Ha ha ha, believe me, let''s go."


    Charlotte smiles confidently.


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte''s warm smile. Somehow, she really believes it in her heart. She doesn''t doubt whether Charlotte finds an excuse because she doesn''t want to borrow money.


    Charlotte was appreciative and added, "if I can''t cure it, I''ll lend you a million without any conditions."

 Chapter 512

    Jiang Shiyun was shocked with tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you, Charlotte!"


    Jiang''s poetry is full of red eyes and mixed tastes.


    During this period, she thought of many ways, but they didn''t work, and the effective way, but also at the expense of herself, she was in a dilemma.


    In the end, Charlotte helped her, without any conditions.


    With mixed feelings, Jiang Shiyun suddenly feels that a man like Charlotte, no wonder Lin Wanru, a goddess with a first-class family background, will like her. Even her heart is not moving now?


    "Since I''m a classmate, I don''t need to say thank you."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and said with a dirty smile: "of course, if you are willing to make a personal promise, I will not refuse. After all, you are so beautiful, a school flower beauty!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s face suddenly turned red, like an apple, which was very lovely.


    Even if Charlotte read all the beauties, she couldn''t help looking more.


    The same words come from the bottom of Charlotte. Jiang Shiyun is not only not angry, but also happy. Especially when Charlotte praises her words, she can''t help thinking about it again and again.


    But at the thought of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, the real best beauties, Jiang Shiyun''s eyes darkened.


    How does she deserve Charlotte?


    After all, she is not as good-looking as they are.


    Charlotte didn''t notice Jiang Shiyun''s psychological activities. She followed her to the west of Songjiang city by bus.


    The west of the city is a development zone. Basically, factories and other things are settled here, so there are a lot of migrant workers here, which is a gathering place for the poor in Songjiang city.


    Charlotte has only heard of it before. Today is her first time here.


    The buildings are getting lower and lower. The bus stops at the terminal.


    Jiang Shiyun some embarrassed said: "Charlotte, arrived, my home is here."


    Charlotte nodded, looked at her, and suddenly said, "it''s nothing. When I was young, I didn''t live so well."


    Jiang Shiyun doesn''t believe it. She thinks Charlotte is just trying to comfort her.


    Charlotte doesn''t explain much. In fact, when the killer is training, the environment in all aspects is as bad as possible.


    After Jiang Shiyun arrived at a shantytown, he pushed open a wooden door and said, "Charlotte, my house is dirty. If you can''t adapt, you can move a stool to the yard later."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no environment I can''t adapt to."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t explain anything.


    Jiang Shiyun is quite at ease and leads Charlotte into the house. The interior of the house is dark, damp and dark. In broad daylight, the light needs to be turned on to be a little brighter.


    The room was cramped. Charlotte saw a middle-aged woman lying on the bed. She seemed to hear the movement. She cried weakly, "poetic rhyme, are you back?"


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    Jiang Shiyun responded cheerfully, took an apple out of his schoolbag and said, "Mom, today my part-time job is paid, I bought you some apples."


    The middle-aged woman kindly said: "silly child, you can save the money and buy some delicious food. I''m a dying man. Don''t waste money."


    Jiang Shiyun suddenly worried, said: "Mom, I don''t allow you to talk like this, I have borrowed money, you will soon get better!"


    "Borrowed money? Who lent it to you? "


    The middle-aged woman didn''t like to be surprised. She said in a hurry: "you girl, don''t hurt yourself for me. Please make it clear, or I''ll end myself, so as not to drag you down."


    "Mom, one of my classmates lent it to me. Don''t think about it. He has no other purpose!"


    Jiang Shiyun was in a hurry to explain.


    But Jiang Mu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Charlotte coughed and said, "Auntie, I lent her, but I don''t think I can use it."


    As soon as she entered the door, Charlotte had been observing Jiang Shiyun''s mother''s look. From her reaction, skin color, and perspective eye feedback, all aspects were very good.


    The tumor has not started canceration, and it is still benign now. Charlotte can solve the problem by inhibiting it with real Qi.


    "Hello, you child, if you have a classmate coming, don''t say it earlier. Come on, don''t let your classmate stand. You still have money in your wallet. Go to buy some dishes and cook for your classmate."


    Mother Jiang looks very happy and ruddy.


    Charlotte has a bad feeling in her heart. He can see that Jiang''s mother is worried that Jiang Shiyun will be looked down upon because she is poor at school. If a classmate comes home, at least it proves that Jiang Shiyun still has friends, and she can rest assured.


    There is nothing more pitiful than this.


    Jiang Shiyun wiped her tears and said with some embarrassment, "Charlotte, I''m sorry, I forgot. You wait. I''ll go shopping."


    "Don''t bother."


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "we can have dinner together."


    Jiang Shiyun was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Charlotte meant.


    Jiang''s mother said with a bitter smile, "my child, I didn''t tell you that Shiyun is sick. I can''t eat any more. I''m afraid I''ll infect you."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. The tumor won''t infect. I''m here today to treat you."


    Charlotte is more and more fond of Jiang mu.


    "You are such a comforting child. You are so poetic. You should treat your classmates well. I''m afraid my mother can''t get out of bed."


    Jiang''s mother is very happy and her spirits are getting better.


    Jiang Shiyun''s tears pattered off and her face was fragile.


    Charlotte said seriously, "Auntie, believe me, I''m not kidding."


    Looking at Charlotte, Jiang''s mother shook her head and said, "son, you know I have cancer. It''s very risky to go to the hospital for surgery. How can you see a doctor for me?"


    "If you believe me, you''ll soon know."


    For the first time in her life, Charlotte was in a dilemma. At this time, she could not say that she was an ancient warrior. Could she rely on true Qi to cure her illness?


    If you really say that, I''m afraid that Jiang''s mother will immediately think that he is a psychopath.


    "Mom, you believe Charlotte, he really can cure."


    Jiang Shiyun actually doesn''t believe in herself, but she has no other way now.


    And even if she failed, Charlotte promised to give her a million.


    Jiang''s mother hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK."


    Charlotte, that''s a relief.


    Step forward, Charlotte with blood after the magic pupil dialysis mother Jiang''s body, immediately found the tumor.


    Face relaxed a lot, Charlotte whispered: "aunt, your tumor is not very big, treatment, it will not be very troublesome, if you go to the hospital surgery, the risk is great, there will be sequelae."

 Chapter 513

    A trace of blood appeared on Jiang''s mother''s pale face. After hearing this, she was surprised and said, "that''s what the doctor said at the beginning. Are you a medical student?"


    Charlotte laughs without saying a word, which is the default.


    He motioned to Jiang''s mother to put out her hand, and then put two fingers on Jiang''s wrist.


    After the transformation of heiyazhu, the genuine Qi of the medical department kept flowing into Jiang Mu''s body. It seemed that it would never be exhausted.


    After Charlotte broke through to the level of general, the amount of Qi in his body was no longer the same.


    Jiang''s mother was shocked. At first, she was just a little strange. Gradually, she looked at Charlotte in shock and couldn''t help saying, "how can I feel that there''s gas in my body? It''s very comfortable and warm."


    "This is my family''s ancestral medicine, which has a miraculous effect on tumors."


    Charlotte made up an excuse.


    Jiang''s mother had to believe it, but she couldn''t believe it. She clearly felt that the part of her body that made her feel miserable now was not only painless, warm and comfortable.


    If it wasn''t for face, I''m afraid she would be comfortable now.


    Jiang Shiyun, surprised and happy, pointed to Jiang''s mother''s face and said, "Mom, your face is much healthier now. It''s not as pale as before."


    With the continuous input of genuine Qi from the medical department, Jiang''s mother said in disbelief: "I, how can I feel better and stronger?"


    In Jiang Shiyun''s eyes, it''s hard to believe the scene in front of her. In a short time, she has a suicidal mother, and her body starts to improve?


    With her lips tightly pursed, Jiang Shiyun''s beautiful eyes gaze at Charlotte, and the emotion in her eyes erupts, which is extremely complex.


    After a full half an hour or so, Charlotte''s forehead was sweating and his face was slightly pale.


    "All right."


    Taking back her hand, Charlotte forced a smile and said, "you can move now."


    In fact, if it was just simple treatment, he would not work so hard, but in order to take care of Jiang''s mother''s health, he also wasted a lot of energy.


    Jiang Mu''s face was a little uneasy. She was very worried that it was just a dream, but her body would not feel fake. He couldn''t help but move his hands and feet, and found that he seemed to have endless strength. This kind of normal action was not a problem at all.


    Soon, Jiang''s mother lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked back and forth in the room, her face getting more and more excited.


    "I, I''m really good, poetry, mom is really good!"


    Jiang Mu''s face was full of disbelief, and gradually her eyes were ruddy.


    "Poetry, these days, really hard for you."


    Jiang''s mother tightly embraces Jiang''s poetic charm, with a lot of emotion in her tone.


    Charlotte is a little surprised. Just now, Jiang''s mother looks haggard and can''t see anything. But now, with her body gradually recovering, Jiang''s mother looks like a beautiful woman with a faint temperament and some outstanding.


    It''s not something that women at the bottom would have.


    Was Jiang''s mother born in a scholarly family before?


    Jiang Shiyun holds his mother and sobs.


    "Silly girl, mother is all right, why do you cry? Don''t make your classmates laugh."


    Jiang''s mother''s face was suddenly ruddy, faded a lot, and a little pale.


    Meimu stares at Charlotte, and mother Jiang gratefully says, "thank you. Thank you really."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed a little doubt, his face smile, said: "don''t thank me, before I and poetry between some misunderstanding, now is a little make up, aunt, you just recovered, had better not more activities, after that you can increase some activity time every day, slowly recuperate, half a month to a month, can completely recover."


    "Auntie knows."


    Jiang''s mother was just a little worried about Bai''s happiness, because she felt that the sense of powerlessness in her body was showing signs of resurgence. When she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    Jiang Shiyun helps Jiang''s mother to the bed. Seeing that Charlotte''s forehead is still full of sweat, she finds a handkerchief to help Charlotte wipe it carefully.


    Jiang''s mother looked at the scene with a smile in her eyes and nodded slightly.


    Although Charlotte took care of Jiang''s mother, she didn''t dare to do too much.


    But in my heart, there is something wrong.


    It''s so nice to be treated by Jiang Shiyun willingly!


    At such a close distance, Charlotte can even smell the natural girlish body fragrance of her partner.


    After taking a breath without any trace, Charlotte is in high spirits and wants to let Jiang''s mother fall ill again and have a new treatment.


    "Cough."


    After a few minutes, Jiang Shiyun is still wiping, and Jiang''s mother can''t see it.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face turned red, his head lowered and he said in a hurry, "Mom, I''m going to buy vegetables."


    "Go ahead, the boy. He''s always impetuous." Jiang''s mother laughed and scolded.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "poetic charm has always been studying hard in the school. Teachers and students like her very much. I heard that this year''s scholarship has a place for her."


    "This child has always been like this. Since childhood, most of them are very strong, so I''m worried about her."


    Jiang''s mother felt something and said, "but I can see that she should have no friends at school."


    Charlotte looked a little embarrassed.


    However, he was more and more sure that Jiang Mu was not an ordinary person before.


    Otherwise, there would be no such insight.


    "You must be Charlotte, aren''t you?"


    Jiang asked tentatively.


    Charlotte nodded, not surprised, said: "aunt, I am Charlotte, poetry mentioned me?"


    "Yes, she said she was the bully of your school and helped her."


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "now I see you, I know that poetic charm should be a joke."


    Charlotte''s face was a little queer, and now she could only agree.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t care about this. She suddenly said, "Charlotte, you are not an ordinary person, are you?"


    "Auntie, why do you think so?"


    Charlotte squinted and thought, "is this the beginning of the conversation?"?


    Jiang''s mother laughed and said calmly, "only Shiyun''s silly child will not feel strange. The disease of tumor can be treated only by surgery. Like you, you can cure me in a short time without any help. Ordinary people can''t do it at all."


    Charlotte smile convergence, looking at the river mother, did not say good.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Charlotte. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make sure of something."


    Seeing that Charlotte seemed to be looking at her, Jiang''s mother was stunned and immediately explained.


    Charlotte nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Auntie, I don''t think you are an ordinary person, are you?"


    Jiang''s mother''s face changed slightly, and her eyes showed a trace of memory. After a long time, she said, "these things have passed. Now I just want to bring up the poetic charm."


    "Auntie, well, I''ll introduce you to a job. You won''t have to work so hard in the future."

 Chapter 514

    Charlotte told me what she had thought for a long time.


    "You''ve heard of Datang liquor industry. It''s snake king liquor. If you''re interested, you can apply for it. Just give me my name. I believe you can do it."


    "Snake king wine?"


    Jiang''s mother was moved and took a deep look at Charlotte. She suddenly turned cold and said, "who are you? What''s the purpose? "


    "Auntie, what do you mean?"


    Charlotte''s a little confused. What do you mean by your good intentions?


    "Hum, don''t pretend. I can see you have ulterior motives."


    Jiang''s mother said with a sneer, "after all these years, are you still not going to let us go?"


    "What won''t let you go?"


    Charlotte frowned and said, "Auntie, have you misunderstood something?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Jiang''s mother said sarcastically, "what you used to treat me just now is true Qi. You are an ancient martial arts man. What''s your mind when you approach him as a classmate of poetic charm?"


    "Do you know I''m an ancient warrior?"


    Charlotte was surprised and looked at Jiang Mu deeply. Now he only thinks that the identity of Jiang Mu is not simple.


    "What''s so hard about that?"


    Jiang''s mother mocked even more, saying, "what are you still playing? Our Jiang family used to be the guwu family. Don''t you just want to take away the poetic charm? I tell you, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if I die, I won''t let you take away the poetic charm. "


    "Guwu family?"


    Charlotte said: "aunt, you really misunderstood, I didn''t know you before."


    "Of course you don''t know us. You are the descendant of that man. If you don''t kill me, go away. I don''t welcome you here."


    Jiang Mu''s face was cold and stiff.


    Charlotte a little angry, no longer say, turned and left.


    Just at this time, Jiang Shiyun happily walked into the yard with vegetables in his hand. When he saw that Charlotte looked wrong, he asked strangely, "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte sneered and did not speak. She went straight outside.


    Jiang Shiyun was in a hurry. He took Charlotte and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me. Why do you want to leave?"


    With these words, Jiang''s poetry is like water, and his tears will flow out again.


    Charlotte, irritable and impatient, said, "you should ask your mother about that."


    "Then you wait for me here. You must wait for me. I''ll go in and ask."


    Jiang Shiyun is full of fog. After seeing Charlotte''s nod, he runs into the room.


    With such a buffer, Charlotte is not very angry. Considering what Jiang''s mother has just said, it''s obvious that Jiang Shiyun was probably born in a guwu family before. It''s only because he got into trouble with his enemies that he became so depressed.


    Jiang''s mother misunderstood that he was the one sent by his enemy. That''s the attitude.


    What the hell is this?


    Charlotte shakes her head and grins bitterly. How can she carry the pot for others one day?


    For a while, Jiang Shiyun took Jiang''s mother out.


    "Charlotte, I''m sorry I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Mother Jiang was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Charlotte took a look at Jiang Shiyun and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to carrying pots all the time."


    Jiang''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t care about the thorn in Charlotte''s words.


    She didn''t know. What Charlotte thought was that if your daughter hadn''t been so beautiful, I would have gone.


    Jiang Shiyun was puzzled and asked strangely, "Mom, what did you misunderstand? You don''t think Charlotte has another plan for me, do you? You really misunderstood, Charlotte. He already has a girlfriend! "


    Charlotte''s stupid.


    Even if you have a girlfriend, you don''t have to say it, do you?


    If there is any development with Jiang Shiyun, what will Jiang''s mother do then? All fools know.


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "poetry, you configure Charlotte first, I''ll cook."


    Jiang Shiyun worried about her mother''s health and said, "Mom, I''d better go."


    Jiang''s mother shook her head and said, "it''s rare for a classmate to come to our house. You always have to accompany others. What''s the matter with me?"


    Jiang Shiyun thought it was the same. After Jiang''s mother went in, Jiang Shiyun vomited her tongue and said, "Charlotte, I''m sorry. My mother may have just recovered from illness and her mood is unstable."


    "It''s OK. I can understand my aunt''s mood."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Jiang Shiyun breathed a sigh of relief and blinked her big bright eyes at Charlotte. She seemed to think of something. Her face turned red and she asked, "Lin Wanru, they won''t mind if you eat at my house, will they?"


    "Of course not. They are not that kind of people. If I tell them about you, they will come to see you."


    Charlotte is dumbfounded. The little girl''s mind is really hard to understand.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, just when Charlotte wants to say what she wants to say, the door is kicked open, and then a group of flowing little gangsters stand outside the door.


    "Here, isn''t it?"


    The first yellow hair rubbed his head and asked.


    "Boss, this is it."


    A little brother in the back answered quickly.


    Huang Mao squinted and looked at Charlotte. When he saw Jiang Shiyun, his eyes lit up.


    "Beauty, beauty!"


    Behind him, a little brother''s saliva was about to flow out, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shut up, didn''t I tell you, be reserved!"


    Huang Mao quickly looked away and scolded him.


    Charlotte laughed.


    A bunch of thugs?


    But Jiang Shiyun''s face changed and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hey, little beauty, of course I''m looking for you!"


    Huang Mao''s triangular eyes stare at Jiang Shiyun. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. The lust on his face is already naked.


    "Boss, aren''t we here to mobilize the demolition?"


    A little brother didn''t know what to say.


    "Idiot!"


    Huang Mao is not satisfied with the reward of a violent chestnut, curse: "demolition important or beauty important?"


    "Demolition!" Little brother naturally said.


    "What a fool!"


    Yellow hair face a pull, scold a way: "I how take you this shameful thing to come out?"


    My little brother was afraid to speak.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Mao stared at him and scolded, "what the hell are you laughing at?"


    "Why, can''t you laugh?"


    Charlotte''s mouth was full of fun.


    Huang Mao said with a sneer, "I can laugh, but you can''t. You''re not from here. Get out of here, or I''ll teach you a lesson together."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte nervously for fear that Charlotte will leave.


    Huang Mao immediately looked at her and said in a subtle tone: "little beauty, the dragon company is going to transform this area and build a commercial street. You poor people can roll away. You can get 20000 yuan for each family. Take the money and leave."

 Chapter 515

    "Twenty thousand dollars?"


    Jiang Shiyun pale face said: "why don''t you rob it, this money, rent a house is not enough!"


    "Not enough?"


    Huang Mao said: "do you want to give you a little more medical expenses?"


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes were a little scared, and she pursed her mouth and did not dare to say more.


    Huang Mao''s mouth turned up, whistled and said, "of course, if you are willing to accompany my brother to have fun, I can give you 500000 yuan. How about, girl, follow my brother Huang Mao and drink spicy food!"


    Brother Huang Mao?


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched. It was the first time he heard such a wonderful name.


    "You dream!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s face is full of anger.


    Huang Mao, with a smile, said, "then don''t blame my brother for my unfeeling. At the latest, one month, all of them will go away for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re the king of heaven. Do you care about this area?"


    Charlotte sat on the stool and slowly poured herself a cup of tea.


    What he can''t see most is the picture of bullying ordinary people.


    Huang Mao said haughtily: "yes, this one is my brother Huang Mao''s tube. How can you be unconvinced?"


    "What''s so unconvinced about that? Will you compete with a dog?" Charlotte shook her head.


    "Say it again, son of a bitch?"


    Yellow hair has fierce eyes.


    Jiang Shiyun was startled and quickly pulled La Charlotte to tell him not to say any more.


    How could Charlotte be afraid of some little gangsters?


    "I say you are a dog. Is it your understanding ability or do you like to be called a dog?"


    Charlotte looked at brother Huang Mao as if she had seen the new world. She was surprised and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a special hobby like you. Of course, I have to satisfy you."


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    Huang Mao''s face was gloomy and he rushed directly to Charlotte.


    Several subordinates all gloated and laughed.


    They are worrying about not having much fun.


    "I''ll kill you to let you know that your grandfather is also such a waste as you dare to insult?"


    When he gets closer, Huang Mao starts to smoke Charlotte.


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth slightly tilted up, her wrist burst, and the tea in the whole bowl suddenly turned a strange corner, all splashed on brother Huang Mao''s face.


    A hand on the table suddenly a pat, chopsticks fly up, Charlotte fingers a spring, the long and narrow chopsticks like a sword, straight to the face of brother Huang Mao!


    "Damn you..."


    Huang Mao just touched the boiled water on his face, but before he could open the curse, he felt as if he had hit a mountain head-on, and his body flew upside down.


    "Boom!"


    The simple wall collapsed suddenly, and brother Huang Mao''s body was submerged by wood.


    "An earthquake?"


    The left and right neighbors ran out as fast as they could. After seeing what was going on, they were shocked and relieved.


    Since the dragon company wanted to develop this area, the harassment of huangmaoge has never stopped.


    They have discussed many ways to deal with it, but they are useless.


    "Gulu!"


    Huang Mao''s men swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the collapsed wooden wall, and then looked at Charlotte, with dull eyes.


    How abnormal is it that you have to be able to fly a person with a chopstick?


    Who would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes?


    Jiang Shiyun''s ruddy lips grow up and become O-shaped, staring at Charlotte.


    "Boom!"


    The wall collapsed twice. Under it, brother Huang Mao''s voice was weak and he called out: "you, damn it, don''t you dig me out quickly?"


    The boys just recovered and rushed up one by one to lift the wood away.


    After a while, brother Huang Mao was dug out from below.


    His face turned green. Brother Huang Mao''s leg was broken. He looked at Charlotte, his face changed again and again, and finally he squeezed out an ugly smile.


    "Boss, either, or let''s go." A little brother whispered.


    Fools can see that the other side is not the object they can match. If they stay, they will be beaten?


    "You''re a fuckin ''fool!"


    Brother Huang Mao gasped for a while and suddenly raised his head to slap him.


    The little brother opened his eyes wide and looked aggrieved. He didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Huang Mao said in a loud voice, "is Lao Tzu the kind of person who escapes?"


    Charlotte nodded slightly, thinking that the yellow hair is still a bit of backbone, not dregs to the top.


    The younger brother who just spoke was even more stunned. He thought, didn''t you promise to run away before?


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, the younger brothers haven''t had time to show their shock and admiration. Brother Huang Mao flattered Charlotte with a smile, a runny nose and a tear, and said, "no, boss, I''m wrong, I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I''m a mad dog, I bite people, please, you let me go!"


    Charlotte: --


    Boys and girls:


    The little brother who spoke flashed a trace of disdain on his face. This is the Yellow brother he knew.


    Jiang Shiyun was amused by this sudden reversal, but then he thought of brother Huang Mao''s ferocity, and quickly put on a face.


    Charlotte said contemptuously, "OK, go away, remember, I don''t care about other people here, but this one, I cover it, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Brother Huang Mao nodded and bowed. Where is the air just now?


    This is a real dog.


    Charlotte waved his hand, and yellow brother ran away.


    After walking far away, brother Huang Mao took a long breath and asked with a lingering fear, "how about that man not following me?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. He didn''t come after you."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Huang Mao''s face was full of the expression of the afterlife.


    A little brother was puzzled and asked, "boss, why are you so afraid of him? No matter how powerful he is, we still have so many people together. Even if he is a tiger, he can be killed."


    "That is, crazy what crazy, the number of people determines everything!" A younger brother''s face was grim.


    "Fart!"


    Huang Mao sneered and said, "what the hell do you know? How many people are there? A mob? Just us people, can you believe that a special team can kill us in three minutes with zero casualties? "


    "But boss, we didn''t offend the special forces. Can he still transfer the special forces?"


    The younger brothers were a little unconvinced. They felt that Huang Mao had grown other people''s ambition and destroyed his prestige.


    However, if they knew that Charlotte could really transfer a team of special forces, and was still an ace special forces, they didn''t know what the expression would be.


    "Hum, I don''t know. I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for your boss, I''d have some sense. I''m afraid we''d be in trouble."

 Chapter 516

    Yellow hair God said mysteriously.


    The younger brothers said: "boss, is he the kind of noble son?"


    For these people, whether they are black and white, as long as the strength is stronger than them, they can not offend.


    As for other people, are they bullying at will?


    Huang Mao flashed a memory in his eyes and looked serious. He said, "I''ve been lucky to see some things before. There are some people in this world that ordinary people like us can never afford to offend. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless. I won''t tell you the details. In a word, we must be polite to that family in the future, Compensation will be given to them on the original terms. "


    "Boss, we know."


    Although many younger brothers still feel that Huang Mao''s action is extreme, Huang Mao''s expression is so dignified for the first time. In addition, Charlotte Gang''s move is really incredible. They can''t help but believe it.


    "Thank you, Charlotte!"


    Jiang Shiyun didn''t know that. This is the first time that he said this today.


    "You''re welcome. If you really want to thank me, I''ll give you my heart."


    Seeing that Jiang''s mother didn''t come out, Charlotte had a lot of courage.


    With a smile, I have to say that although Jiang Shiyun is far behind Lin Wanru and Wang Xiyu in temperament, it is also caused by the long-term status gap.


    Over time, Jiang Shiyun is afraid that in terms of appearance, she does not belong to the two girls.


    In other words, the current Jiang poetry rhyme is a potential stock.


    Charlotte can''t help thinking, isn''t it the best time to invest now?


    Jiang Shiyun looks a little red and stares at him, but then he is worried. Seeing that Charlotte doesn''t care, he is relieved.


    But in her heart, for Charlotte''s impression, is undoubtedly a lot better.


    "Tell me what these people dare to do in the future."


    Charlotte ordered a, at this time the river mother with vegetables out, said with a smile: "now the food has been done, you eat first."


    After being busy for such a long time, Charlotte is really hungry. Now you''re welcome to eat.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he could not help but say: "Jiang Shiyun, your mother''s cooking is good. It''s very difficult for such simple ingredients to make such a good taste."


    "My mother has been a good cook since she was a child." Speaking of this, Jiang Shiyun is a little proud.


    Charlotte turned her eyes and said with a smile, "then you must be good at cooking. If you have time, why don''t you cook for me?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Shiyun has no doubt about him and agrees.


    But soon, she saw that Charlotte''s eyes seemed to be wrong. She was staring at her with a straight face, and her body was tight.


    Charlotte, does he like himself?


    Jiang Shiyun is surprised to find that he is not only not disgusted, but also happy?


    With his head down and his face red, Jiang Shiyun''s eyes were flustered and he was holding dishes in disorder.


    Charlotte then reacted and secretly blamed herself for being too anxious. After eating, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll see you at school tomorrow."


    Jiang Shiyun quickly stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "Forget it, you see me off so late. I''m really worried about the danger. By the way, I broke the yard. Someone will repair it for you tomorrow."


    Wave, Charlotte hands pocket, in many people are curious and awe of the eyes, left the shantytown.


    Until Charlotte goes away, Jiang Shiyun is still reluctant to take back her eyes.


    When the neighbor saw him, he joked: "girl Jiang, is this your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood."


    Jiang Shiyun jumped in his heart, very happy, but shook his head.


    The neighbor said with a kind smile: "you girl, wait a minute, what are we doing? We''ve never seen any male students come to your home for dinner before, but this boy is very good. You have to grasp it."


    Jiang Shiyun nodded disorderly, and his heart was in a mess.


    Jiang''s mother came out of the room with a meal. Seeing this, she said with a clear smile, "poetic charm, do you like Charlotte?"


    "No, no!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s face is very red. How dare you admit it.


    Jiang''s mother said with a light smile, "I''m your mother. I raised you from childhood. Where don''t I know your mind?"


    "Mom, don''t tell me. Charlotte''s girlfriend is excellent. I can''t match her."


    Jiang Shiyun''s face gradually returned to calm and lost.


    "What is that?"


    "My daughter, which is worse than others?" said Jiang''s mother


    After a pause, Jiang''s mother suddenly said, "but it''s OK. Other people can do it, but you like Charlotte. It''s no good. I''ve got a marriage with you."


    "What, what marriage?"


    Jiang Shiyun was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Jiang''s mother looked at her with deep meaning, and sighed in her heart.


    Daughter, there are some things I can''t tell you, I can only hurt you.


    Heart a ruthless, Jiang mother calm said: "I haven''t had time to tell you, I help you find a boyfriend, family conditions are very good, than Charlotte is not bad, I''m in good condition now, just tomorrow you can see."


    "Mom, are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Shiyun was struck by lightning. Her eyes were fixed on her mother, but her face was as pale as paper.


    Jiang''s mother seemed to be a little impatient, but she said, "I won''t hurt you. You''ll know later."


    After that, mother Jiang turned and went back to the room.


    Jiang Shiyun looks at the dishes all over the table, but he doesn''t want to eat any more.


    "Yes, but I like Charlotte."


    Jiang Shiyun bit his lips as if to bleed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xia, in the last month, the company''s turnover has reached 5 billion yuan, and its net profit has reached 3 billion yuan. If we increase the output, the monthly profit will increase a lot."


    Zhang Bangfu was full of excitement and said: "from now on, you are the real rich!"


    "The rich?"


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Money can''t be said to have no effect on him now. After all, he needs money to buy some medicinal materials.


    But if we want to say how much of a role, it is not.


    If you want to buy genuine top-level herbs or more than two kinds of pills with money, it''s impossible.


    "Mr. Xia, are you not very happy that the turnover has not reached your expectation?"


    Seeing Charlotte''s plain face, Zhang suddenly raised his heart.


    I''m kidding. If Charlotte is not happy, they are likely to lose tens of billions of business opportunities!


    Just when Zhang Bangfu felt that he would make Charlotte happy even if he contributed his lover for money or other reasons, Charlotte shook her head.


    "No matter how much money is, it''s just a number. Zhang Bofu, you are already a rich man. Is money really important?"

 Chapter 517

    Zhang was not sure about Charlotte''s mind. He hesitated and said:


    "I think it''s important. After all, if we don''t have money, we can''t do anything and other people look down on us."


    "That''s what I say, but when I get rich to a certain extent, I think it''s more about thinking about the meaning of life."


    Charlotte laughed, did not intend to say too much, will be in front of the financial report back, said: "after these things do not need to report to me every month, I believe you."


    Zhang was immediately moved.


    If it involves such a high profit, can you rest assured?


    Zhang thinks that Charlotte is as comfortable as an old fox who has lived for many years.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t know whether I can reach your level in my life."


    Zhang said from the bottom of his heart.


    Charlotte took a sip of coffee and knew that it was very difficult for Zhang to change his mind in a short time. He turned his head casually and suddenly saw a familiar figure coming in from the outside.


    "The rhyme of Jiang poetry?"


    Charlotte is a little strange. Even if you come to the cafe, it''s not cheap. How can Jiang Shiyun come here?


    What made Charlotte even more unexpected was that behind Jiang Shiyun, a plain looking boy also came in.


    The boy was very warm and hospitable, but his face was faint, and he was always arrogant, or condescending, which was not very comfortable.


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said, "wait for me. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Bingfu looked at Jiang Shiyun thoughtfully, showing a smile I knew and nodded.


    What a blessing


    "Poetic charm, this coffee shop is the favorite place for the elite of Songjiang city. It costs 500 yuan to come in and sit down."


    The plain looking girl doesn''t seem to care, but in fact it shows off.


    "Chen long, let''s go. It''s so expensive. I can''t afford it."


    On hearing this, Jiang Shiyun immediately stood up.


    "We''ve all come. How can we just leave?"


    Chen Long said with indifference: "it''s only 1000 yuan. It''s not as much as my daily allowance."


    Jiang Shiyun is very dull, but his face is very gray, and he can''t see any happiness.


    Chen Long didn''t notice it. Instead, he said complacently: "poetic charm, after you marry me, isn''t this kind of place coming as soon as you want? My father said that you only need to give birth to a child for me, and then you can share half of your family property. At that time, in Songjiang City, you will also be a person with a head and a face! "


    "Chen long, I, I really don''t like you. No matter what my mother means, I don''t want to marry you. I, we can be friends."


    Jiang Shiyun clenched her teeth and looked apologetic.


    Chen Long''s face sank and he said, "poetic charm, Auntie agrees. Do you want to make Auntie angry?"


    "I... Chen long, but I really don''t like you. I want to be with the people I like."


    Jiang Shiyun''s face is full of embarrassment.


    As soon as Chen long wanted to say something, he heard someone cut in and said, "what''s the age of this? Who''s going to do anything about parents'' orders or matchmaker''s words?"


    "Charlotte, yes, it''s you!"


    With both surprise and joy, Jiang Shiyun immediately stood up.


    Charlotte face with blame said: "you come out with friends do not take me?"? Let a person misunderstand how to do


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Shiyun didn''t even think about why she wanted to call Charlotte when she met her friends. She sat in and made room for Charlotte.


    Charlotte sat down with a satisfied smile.


    Chen Long''s face was uncertain. He was discontented and asked, "poetic charm, who is he?"


    "I''m his boyfriend!"


    Charlotte suddenly felt that this sentence was more and more smooth.


    "Boyfriend?"


    Chen Long "Shua" stand up, face is very ugly, quality asked: "aunt is not that you do not have a boyfriend?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Shiyun''s face hesitated, but after a look at Charlotte, she seemed to decide something and didn''t go on.


    Charlotte said slowly: "aunt said no, it does not mean there is no really."


    Chen Long gives a cold hum, stares at Jiang Shiyun angrily, looks at Charlotte again, gets up and goes.


    "Tut Tut, young people nowadays, why are they so upset?"


    Charlotte is a little strange. He thought it was another entanglement. Who knows, it''s over in such a simple way?


    "Charlotte, why are you here?" Jiang Shiyun is confused and has no words to find.


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Charlotte jokingly said: "I thought there were so many handsome boys in the school. You don''t want them. They have unique tastes. Do you like them differently?"


    "No, I don''t like Chen long!"


    Jiang Shiyun is afraid of Charlotte''s misunderstanding and explains it urgently.


    "It''s my mother. She wants me to be with Chen long. I don''t agree."


    "How can Auntie let you be with people like Chen long?"


    Even at a glance, Charlotte could see that Chen Long was obviously rich and arrogant. His temper was absolutely not good, but he had no ability.


    Apart from family background, there is nothing to hold.


    "I don''t know. After you left that day, my mother said she arranged my marriage for me."


    Jiang Shiyun has a sad look in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t say a word. At that time, Jiang''s mother told her not to see Charlotte in the future.


    "Would you like to?"


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed.


    Jiang Shiyun took a look at him, shook his head and said in a low voice, "I, I don''t want to be with him."


    "Well, I see."


    Charlotte laughed and said, "if you really don''t want to be with him, you can find me at that time. Do you have my mobile phone number? Just call me."


    Jiang Shiyun nodded meekly. In fact, she wanted to play for a long time, but when she was about to press the dial key, she often lost her courage.


    "Waiter, double the latte for this table!"


    Charlotte waved, then said with a smile, "I have something else."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it first."


    Jiang Shiyun is afraid of delaying Charlotte''s business.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhang said with a smile, "do you need my help?"


    Charlotte pondered for a moment, then said: "help me check Chen long."


    "Chen long?"


    Zhang Bangfu was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t check. I know this man. Chen Shixiang''s only son, the famous straw bag. What''s the matter? He provoked you?"


    "You can''t say you''ve offended me, but I''m a little upset."


    Charlotte said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Baofu thought about it and said, "Chen Shixiang is a famous coal boss. Recently, he plans to transform into a real estate company. He just bought a large shanty town in the west of the city for development. He is fierce."

 Chapter 518

    Charlotte suddenly asked, "is his company called dragon real estate?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, you know?"


    Charlotte meaningful smile, said: "there has been intersection, not very happy."


    "Chen Shixiang is really not sensible. Don''t worry. I can''t help him. Just let him go. An outsider offends you and wants to develop in Songjiang?"


    Zhang Bangfu''s tone is crazy, but now, who doesn''t know, Zhang Bangfu is in the ascendant and his strength is unfathomable. If he expresses his displeasure to anyone publicly, he will have to weigh it up.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Charlotte thinks that it''s too bullying to let Zhang Bingfu go directly.


    And he''s not thinking about it now.


    Seeing Jiang Shiyun secretly looking at him from time to time, Charlotte smiles a little. What''s Jiang''s mother''s mind?


    This woman is really mysterious.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Charlotte came back to school, Wang Yuxi said mysteriously, "Charlotte, do you know, Gu Tian, Mr. Gu has a banquet tonight, ready to invite the whole class to dinner. Do you think we should go or not?"


    "Gu Tian? What''s the matter with him? "


    Charlotte is happy.


    It''s normal for such a person as Gu Tian to be unconvinced, but he didn''t expect that he would not be so angry so soon.


    "Hum, there''s no other moth. It must be just like the street. It''s said that I want to meet new students, but I invited teacher Yixiao."


    Lin Wanru some distressed said: "I and rain Xi do not want to go, but Yi Xiao sister is a teacher, other students are going, she has to go."


    "Well, let''s all go." Charlotte touched her chin.


    "Great!"


    Wang Yuxi''s happy feet.


    Lin Wanru asked: "Yuxi, how can you be so happy?"


    Wang Yuxi gave a sly smile and said, "Wan Ru, think about it, Gu Tian will definitely pursue Yi Xiao, or can you, Charlotte, be able to bear it? I''m sure I''ll teach him a lesson, and then I''ll have a good play. "


    "You are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos." Charlotte shook her head.


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    In class, it''s rare that Gu Tian walked in carelessly.


    Charlotte took a look. There was no sign of swelling on the half of Gutian''s face. She walked normally. It seemed that all the wounds were healed.


    Seeing Charlotte, Gu Tian said with a smile: "classmate Charlotte, there were some unpleasantness and misunderstanding between us a few days ago. These are all my problems. Tonight, I want to apologize to you. You must come."


    Charlotte was really stunned.


    This ancient day, attitude reversal, what kind of plane?


    With a playful smile, Charlotte said, "well, Charlotte, since you insist on apologizing to me in front of the whole class, including the teacher, although I am a generous person, I still decide to accept it."


    Everyone in the class looked at each other.


    This Charlotte, too shameless!


    This is the common idea of all the students in the class.


    Gu Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but his face said with a smile: "yes, this can also show my sincerity, isn''t it?"


    "That''s really great, Gutian. I''m sure I''ll appreciate it. We''ll be good friends in the future."


    In order to show his sincerity, Charlotte "heavily" patted Gu Tian on the shoulder.


    Gu Tian was shocked, his face changed and his eyes hated him.


    Charlotte pretended to be surprised and asked: "classmate Gutian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, not much."


    Gu Tian only felt that half of his body was numb, and Charlotte was just like a big stone.


    "Malegobi, dog''s Day Charlotte, how can I kill you!"


    Hard thinking in the heart, Gu Tian stiff smile, back to his seat.


    "Chuckling, Charlotte, are you too bad?"


    Wang Yuxi gloated and laughed. She was not a lady.


    Lin Wanru also has a smile. They all know the strength of Charlotte. What''s it like for a man who can lift a car with one hand?


    Almost everyone can see that Gutian has been rubbing his shoulders all day.


    "This guy doesn''t mean well at first sight. I''m just adding fire to him."


    Charlotte is innocent.


    With abnormal memory, Charlotte in the shortest time, will not be in school during this period of time to learn all the subjects.


    Satisfied with the notebook closed, Charlotte returned to Lin Wanru, at this time, the phone rang.


    The harsh bell made everyone turn their heads to look at Charlotte.


    Gu Tian was surprised and happy. He thought this guy was so arrogant that he didn''t turn off his cell phone in class?


    He looked forward to the teacher in front of him, waiting for the scene that Charlotte would be taught to be like his grandson.


    The teacher of today''s class is famous for his ability to teach people. When he first came here, he thought he was a bully, but he was scolded like a bloody dog?


    The key point is that the teacher has a good background, and he can only admit it.


    But soon, Gutian found that no matter the teacher or the students, they all took nothing as if nothing had happened, so they had a normal class.


    Charlotte scratched her head, but she was a little embarrassed. She hung up the phone and called back after class.


    But soon, the harsh bell rang again.


    The teacher''s voice faltered, but soon it came back to nature.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Tian doesn''t understand. Is everyone deaf except him?


    Seeing that Charlotte actually stood up and went to the door to answer the phone, Gu Tian stood up and said: "teacher, Charlotte actually played with mobile phones in class. The nature is too bad, too serious. It just ignores the existence of the teacher, destroys the classroom discipline, and seriously affects the normal learning of all students!"


    Looking at Charlotte with a sneer, Gu Tian didn''t care what he had said before. He wanted to be friends with Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at him with a meaningful smile and left the classroom.


    Gu Tian immediately patted the table and said: "look, it''s too arrogant, ignoring the teacher. Does he still know how to respect the teacher in his eyes?"


    With that, Gu Tian suddenly couldn''t go on.


    Because he found that in the classroom, hundreds of people looking at his eyes, there is something wrong, and even some strange.


    It was like watching a fool.


    Yes, it''s a fool!


    Gu Tian''s face was full of consternation. He couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Classmate Gutian!"


    At this time, the teacher''s voice on the platform improved a bit, looking at him coldly.


    "Miss Zhang, do you care about Charlotte''s behavior?"

 Chapter 519

    Gu Tian was a little aggrieved. At the beginning, he was just flirting with his female classmates and then he was sprayed. This is too discriminatory and unfair, isn''t it?


    Charlotte?


    Teacher Zhang''s face was hot, and then he was angry and said: "Gu Tian, as a student, you maliciously interfere with the teacher''s class. What do you mean? If you don''t want to go up and down, you can go away!"


    "Me


    Gu Tian was very angry and his face turned red. He never dreamed that it would be such a result. Is it too magical?


    Teacher Zhang scolded: "students should look like students. You are so ignorant and lazy that you are not self-motivated. You are still complacent. You are a disgrace to me. If you don''t have something to do with your family, I will order you to drop out of school today!"


    "Mr. Zhang, why do you treat them differently?"


    Gu Tian couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled with a red neck: "it''s him who broke the discipline. I really listen to the class. Why do you just say me? Are you a relative of Charlotte? "


    "You mean, I''m covering up Charlotte?"


    Mr. Zhang sarcastically pointed to the blackboard and said, "Gu Tian, come up and solve this problem."


    Gu Tian''s face changed, and the numbers on the blackboard were astronomical to him?


    "This code is one code, Mr. Zhang. Don''t mix it up!"


    "Waste!"


    Mr. Zhang scolded: "at your level, high school students are more powerful than you. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you still have the right to say that others are shameless! I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you


    "Me


    Ancient days that call a hold back to bend, in the heart is angry.


    In his opinion, it''s the vaneto of Charlotte. What''s the matter with him?


    "Well, waste is waste."


    Mr. Zhang''s face softened for a while, looking at other students, said: "I hope you can take a warning. Look at Gu Tian. Even if he is scolded, he will only talk to me. He can''t even speak. Going to university is to praise him. It''s just appropriate to go to kindergarten."


    This sentence completely caused a roar of laughter.


    Gu Tian''s face is red and his ears are red, his eyes are fierce, and he has the idea of beating people.


    However, teacher Zhang disdained to say: "why, do you still want to hit me? Besides you, these students will defend me. Dare you try? "


    "Me


    Gu Tian is going to vomit blood!


    Zhang teacher cold hum a, scold a way: "can''t speak don''t speak, don''t you, listen to annoying, good meaning when college students?"


    Gu Tian just wanted to be used to "I" for a while. Hearing this, he forced himself to shut his mouth.


    Mr. Zhang was too lazy to say anything more, so he was ready to continue the class.


    At this moment, Charlotte answers the phone and comes in through the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I just had something wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter, Charlotte. If you have something to do, it''s not important to go to class."


    Mr. Zhang is smiling and pleasant. It looks like a kind teacher in the textbook version.


    Gu Tian yelled: "why, why?"


    "Just because Charlotte was polite and modest, worked hard and entered the country with great speed, he finished his sophomore course."


    Without hesitation, teacher Zhang reprimanded: "the same person, how can you be such a rubbish? If I were you, I would have committed suicide, and I would have been a man in vain!"


    Courteous?


    Do the students work hard?


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are about to laugh. They cover their mouths very hard, but they can''t help smiling.


    As the closest people to Charlotte, they never saw when Charlotte was interested in learning. It''s not too much to say that she was just cramming.


    Of course, Charlotte is indeed a genius, which is the question of everyone.


    Gu Tian was about to faint, and his breath became short.


    Charlotte said modestly: "teacher, you flatter me. I''m just a little better than others. Gu Tian is not convinced. That''s normal."


    "What''s so unconvinced? I''m a pig. That''s the truth. Charlotte, come up and give this question to the students


    Mr. Zhang put down his chalk.


    Charlotte smiles, glances at Gu Tian, and says seriously, "OK, I hope Gu Tian can learn."


    Gu Tian''s mouth shakes twice and he refuses to speak.


    He is really afraid, really dare to speak, just afraid of this spray teacher Zhang, can spray him to death in the past.


    Charlotte, holding the chalk, just looked at the topic on the blackboard and said with a smile: "students, there are actually three solutions to this problem. Mr. Zhang''s intention is to make everyone form a divergent thinking, and be able to look at the problem from all angles and aspects..."


    Mr. Zhang nodded in appreciation, with a comfortable face. Charlotte''s words were just to his itch.


    What''s wrong with such an excellent, outstanding and talking student answering the phone in class?


    What''s the matter with a girl?


    Who hasn''t been young?


    If Charlotte had a good pen, he soon wrote the three solutions in black and white, and explained them in passing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mr. Zhang took the lead in clapping. He was full of exclamation and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a talented student like Charlotte since I''ve been teaching for so many years. Don''t envy me, my classmates. I can''t envy you. It''s better to study hard and work hard. It''s also useful."


    "As for Gu Tian, in view of your behavior today, I''d like to write a review when I go back. I hope I can deeply realize my mistakes and learn from Charlotte."


    Mr. Zhang said earnestly, and then began to continue the lecture.


    Gu Tian kicked his legs and fainted.


    The students next to him were so scared that they pinched him. After a while, he woke up.


    Just when he finally had some warmth in his heart and thought that there was real love in the world, vaguely, he suddenly heard someone talking.


    "Wake up, wake up, it''s OK!"


    "Just wake up. If he faints, who will pay for it tonight?"


    "Is, such silly white sweet, not much, can never be so accident!"


    "Poof


    Gu Tian was about to wake up and fainted.


    "Charlotte, you are too bad!"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi laugh and fall back and forth.


    There was a mess in the classroom. Under the command of Mr. Zhang, some students immediately sent Gu Tian to the infirmary.


    "I didn''t do it for you!"


    Charlotte Zhenzhen words said: "do not teach him, he will hit your attention, do you like him?"


    Wang Yuxi shook his head like a rattle, his face full of disgust.


    Lin Wanru asked anxiously, "is he OK?"

 Chapter 520

    "Don''t worry, Gu Tian''s fat and white appearance will definitely have more blood than normal people. It will be OK."


    Summer does not want to say.


    Wang Yuxi giggled, blinked his bright eyes and asked, "if he went to the hospital, wouldn''t he have no good play to watch tonight?"


    "You little girl, you are so fond of watching. Do you want to lock you up with him, and I''ll show you a hero to save beauty?"


    Charlotte, with a smile, looked up and down at Wang Yuxi, touched his chin and said, "although you can''t keep up, I believe that Gu Tian has ignored other places when he sees your face."


    "What do you mean, Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi''s face flushed, and her body was straight. She was staring at Charlotte like a murderer. It seemed that if he didn''t answer well, he would rush up the next second.


    "Well, I''m kidding."


    Charlotte was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the little girl was so sensitive. She seemed to pay attention to this aspect.


    "Don''t make such a joke."


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red. Looking at Charlotte, she suddenly thought of herself.


    Charlotte quickly nodded, stood up, supported Wang Yuxi''s shoulder, let her sit down, and then politely pinched her shoulder and beat her back, just like a pair of dog legs.


    "Well, you''re smart!"


    Wang Yuxi satisfied raised a small head, to be more proud of how proud.


    But immediately, she realized something was wrong.


    This is the classroom


    In the classroom, such intimate actions, especially, Mr. Zhang has not left yet


    Wang Yuxi''s heart suddenly some nervous, she secretly looked around, immediately saw, all the male students in the class all pig brother looking at the corner, not only did not look down on, but also showed the look of envy and jealousy, that look, they just want to replace it!


    "This group of sex wolves!"


    Wang Yuxi was a little shy, but then he was happy.


    "Well, the charm of Miss Ben is still so strong!"


    "Yes, no one in the school knows that Miss Wang is a first-class beauty. If you choose your boyfriend openly, you can go from the east of Songjiang to the West."


    "Charlotte, when are you so good at talking?"


    Wang Yuxi is both enjoyable and comfortable, and suddenly doesn''t notice. In this way, everyone knows that her relationship with Charlotte is very different.


    Lin Wanru was helpless and envious.


    Even Charlotte, who was so treated by Charlotte, was very moved!


    "It depends on who, ordinary people, I don''t look at it, but if it''s Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, it''s different."


    Charlotte lied and did not blush. She said solemnly, "I will be your little follower in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Really?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes brightened, and his eyes suddenly showed cunning color.


    Charlotte said, "of course it''s true."


    To put it bluntly, although Charlotte didn''t say that before, in fact, like the housekeeper of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, he was worried about most things.


    Wang Yuxi chuckled and said, "then you will follow me and Wanru. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Well, as you know, I''m usually very busy..."


    "Hum, big liar, I don''t believe you any more. What are you busy with? You''re busy picking up girls!"


    Wang Yuxi pouted his little mouth discontentedly and said, "sister Wanru, you have to keep an eye on Charlotte. I heard that he has been very close to Jiang Shiyun recently. Isn''t he having an affair?"


    "Charlotte, really?"


    Lin Wanru stares at him suspiciously, with some danger in her eyes.


    "How can it be? Who the hell is making a rumor?"


    Charlotte heart a jump, this just showed signs, how even Wang Yuxi all know?


    If you let him find out who it is, he must be good-looking!


    Isn''t that to set his harem on fire?


    Don''t worry, good heart!


    "You don''t care who makes a rumor. Anyway, it''s not an empty story. Be careful. I''ll help Wanru stare at you. If you know you dare to pick up girls, you''re dead!"


    Charlotte wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at Lin Wanru and said, "am I that kind of person? I''m so honest, kind, lovely and single-minded! "


    "It''s all deceitful. You''re cheating on people everywhere


    Wang Yuxi seems to have a fight with Charlotte. Before Charlotte finished speaking, she began to retort.


    Charlotte was helpless, but she was really worried. If Lin Wanru knew about his two maids in the rose garden, wouldn''t it be amazing?


    "Yuxi, stop talking. There are still many people here."


    Lin Wanru saw a lot of people looking this way and seemed to want to listen to what they said. She quickly reminded them.


    Wang Yuxi some meaning still not completely said: "calculate your good luck, otherwise I give you those things to shake exposed."


    Charlotte is really confused.


    Why is Wang Yuxi holding his handle?


    After thinking for a long time, Charlotte still didn''t come up with a reason, but on the other hand, the order of the classroom has been restored. Mr. Zhang is obviously the kind of dedicated teacher who doesn''t care about Gu Tian''s situation, but continues to teach.


    One class, the latest conflict between Charlotte and Gutian, has spread to the whole school, and Charlotte''s reputation has reached a peak.


    In the evening, Charlotte thought that it was impossible for Gutian to treat this evening. However, what he didn''t expect was that in the class group, Yixiao told everyone to gather in the hotel lobby that Gutian had reserved.


    "Is this guy okay?"


    Wang Yuxi said with regret: "how can he be ok?"


    Charlotte''s forehead is full of black lines. Gu Tian is also unlucky. He is obviously pursuing Wang Yuxi. As a result, Wang Yuxi wants him not to wake up.


    It seems that women are the most invincible creatures!


    Charlotte pondered for a while to see if Wang Yuxi could drink more wine in the evening, and then set up some words.


    Although they participated in the fraternity organized by Gutian, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi dressed up delicately.


    "Charlotte, what''s up, isn''t it?"


    Wang Yuxi wore a light pink dress and turned around in front of Charlotte. His face was full of praise and praise!


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Charlotte said casually.


    "Well, it''s not sincere at all!"


    Wang Yuxi glared at him discontentedly.


    Charlotte is going to cheer up and praise her. The door of Lin Wanru''s room opens, and then she walks out slowly in a long purple dress.

 Chapter 521

    Charlotte looks straight!


    Although Lin Wanru is not very old, after wearing this purple dress, which symbolizes dignity, she has a lot of noble atmosphere, especially with her delicate face and long hair, a combination of classical and modern beauty, which impacts his perspective!


    "Ah, sister Wanru, you are so beautiful!"


    Wang Yuxi screamed at the sign and rushed up.


    After Charlotte was unwilling to be weak, she said: "good looking, good looking!"


    "Look at this guy. He just asked him to praise me, but he didn''t pay attention at all. Now that he praises you, it''s unfair!"


    Charlotte laughs. If Lin Wanru has shown her elegant and mature style in the future, then Wang Yuxi is more like a little Laurie of Kawaii.


    These are two different styles, but he prefers Lin Wanru''s style now.


    "I, I think it''s a bit awkward. I''m still thinking about it. If you think it''s appropriate, I won''t change it."


    Lin Wanru was embarrassed to be praised by them.


    "It''s very suitable. I guess you''ll steal everyone''s light tonight. Gu Tian just wants to kneel down and bow down under your skirt!"


    Charlotte was full of praise.


    Lin Wanru gave him a white look and spat, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Charlotte just reflected, how to describe it like this, there is a kind of feeling that ancient heaven has taken advantage of it.


    "Let''s go, or teacher Yixiao will worry about us after waiting for a long time."


    With a dry smile, Charlotte opened the door for the two women, and then drove to Songjiang hotel.


    In the whole Songjiang City, there are countless luxury hotels, but Songjiang hotel has a very long history, and is directly named Songjiang. All along, although the hardware facilities are not top-notch, the service has always been first-class.


    Those rich people and rich people in Songjiang prefer to go to Songjiang hotel. Today, the people who can go to Songjiang hotel are basically the elite of the whole Songjiang city.


    Gu Tian chose the address of a fraternity for a college class here. Charlotte could guess his intention even with his toes.


    But no matter what Gu Tian''s purpose is, it''s doomed to be nothing tonight.


    The cheapest car in the parking lot of the hotel is also a business car of several hundred thousand. When Charlotte and her two girls entered the reserved banquet hall, other students had arrived ahead of time.


    As soon as the two women entered, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Charlotte, who claims to be a handsome guy, has been ignored.


    After touching her nose, Charlotte sat down in a random place and glanced at Gu Tian. She didn''t find Gu Tian''s figure.


    All of a sudden, he found that beside Yi Xiao, there was a man in a suit and a dog like manner, smiling and saying something.


    Summer''s attention was immediately drawn.


    Wang Yuxi chuckled: "Charlotte, if you don''t go there, maybe the man will succeed."


    Lin Wanru is used to being noticed. She is also very adapted to such occasions.


    Charlotte squinted and looked at the man. He was about to pass by when the door opened and Gutian came in.


    A lot of people''s faces suddenly showed surprise.


    Because Gu Tian is alive and full of red light, he doesn''t look like someone who has something to do.


    Charlotte gazed, hesitating.


    According to the truth, although it''s internal injury, it''s not surprising that Gu Tian can move, but he can see that Gu Tian''s body is really healthy.


    What''s going on?


    Charlotte had an intuition that something was going to happen today.


    Behind Gu Tian, a middle-aged man with a resolute face follows suit and acts as a bodyguard.


    After staring at the middle-aged man''s face for a few seconds, Charlotte suddenly understood something.


    The usual lively discussion disappeared, and everyone looked at Gu Tian.


    As the initiator of this fraternity, of course, the more important thing is to wait for him to check out, so we naturally have to give some face.


    "Teacher Yi, is that your student over there?"


    Gu Da saw that Yi Xiao frequently looked at two women and a man, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Yi Xiao nodded. Although she was impatient, her good quality education made her keep basic politeness.


    But she has some complaints in her heart. It''s clear that Charlotte has seen her entangled. How can she not come over?


    On the other side, Jiang Shiyun is sitting with some girls from similar families, but she is obviously absent-minded and looks at Charlotte secretly all the time.


    Of course, in addition to Charlotte, everyone''s attention to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, she will also stare.


    The more she looked, the more lost she was.


    Even as a woman, I have to admit that Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are the best among women.


    "Poetry, you don''t like Charlotte, do you?"


    Next to him, a female student noticed Jiang Shiyun''s little action and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Shiyun face "Teng" red, nervous said: "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You look red!"


    The girl student thought about it and said, "but it''s nothing. All the girls in our school like Charlotte, but look at the two girls next to him. Which girl has the courage to go up?"


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes darkened for a moment, and soon said, "you misunderstood me. I''m just curious."


    However, her heart, but constantly echoed the words of the students¡° I''m very happy that you can come to the party I organized. "


    Gu Tian''s mouth also can''t say what big talk, after saying a few words casually, he doesn''t want to go on.


    The students at the bottom are not willing to listen. If they can come to the luxury hotel to eat and drink for free, who would like to listen to what he said?


    Gu Tian''s eyes suddenly fell on Xia Luo. He had some killing intention in his eyes. Then he looked at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    In the heart of a hot, Gu Tian''s face flashed a trace of greed, such a gourmet beauty, if he missed, it is still a man?


    And Charlotte, in his opinion, is a loser plus a loser. What''s the use of good grades?


    Gu Tian has always looked down upon this kind of person. In his family business, there are many top students like dogs. Don''t you have to flatter him?


    When Charlotte saw Gu Tian''s eyes, her mouth turned up and she laughed.


    Then he saw that Gu Tian''s face became very gloomy, and he walked towards him with his hands clenched together.


    The eyes of the whole class all fell on Charlotte, with different faces.


    Everyone knows that the good play will start again soon!


    Yi Xiao helped Fu Jin Si''s eyes, his face changed slightly, and said, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I have to deal with something."


    "I''ll help you!"


    Guda''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    However, Yi Xiao had already gone to Charlotte.

 Chapter 522

    "Charlotte, I didn''t seem to invite you, did I?"


    Gu Tian stood in front of Charlotte, condescending and disdainful.


    "Gu Tian, that''s not right. I''m also a classmate in my class. If you invite them, don''t invite me?"


    Charlotte didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Gutian''s words. She picked up a sandwich and put it in her mouth.


    "Classmate?"


    Gu Tianleng said: "you are also worthy of being my classmate? Now get out of here


    The banquet hall was quiet for a few seconds.


    This time, everyone understood the meaning of Gu Tian.


    If you are driven out in front of the whole class, won''t summer be a disgrace and a joke?


    Charlotte looks at Gu Tian, smiles, doesn''t speak, and even chews his sandwich.


    Lin Wanru''s face changed slightly. She stood up, pulled him and said, "Charlotte, let''s go."


    She didn''t want Charlotte to be humiliated, and she didn''t want to see Gu Tian''s villains succeed.


    "It''s just a broken banquet. Isn''t it Songjiang hotel? If the princess is happy, she can buy it casually. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yuxi called out unconvinced.


    "Classmate Gutian, Charlotte is also a member of the class. If you do this, it''s against the fixed principle of unity and friendship in our school."


    Yi Xiao persuades.


    Gu Tianleng snorted, glanced at Charlotte and said, "teacher Yixiao, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t understand. OK, it''s OK for him to stay, but he must apologize to me."


    "Sorry? What''s the apology? "


    Charlotte pondered and said: "because you can''t do the problem, I can do it, and give you three ways to answer it. Do you have to apologize when you lose your face?"


    Many students in the class think of things during the day, one by one on the face of a smile.


    There is no doubt that they feel that there has been a lot more fun since ancient heaven came.


    "Up to now, you dare to challenge me, don''t you think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Gu Tian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?"


    Charlotte slowly reached out and picked up another sandwich, and said slowly, "I''ll tell you, today''s overlord meal, I''ll have it!"


    "Bullshit


    "Charlotte or Charlotte, listen to that, idol!"


    "I always think the most handsome man in our school is Charlotte!"


    "No wonder Lin Wanru likes him. Such a man is a man!"


    The voice of admiration and surprise came one after another, which made Gu Tian''s face black.


    "It''s shameless, isn''t it?"


    Gu Tian grinned and said cruelly, "well, I''m going to teach you today. If you come, I''ll be relieved. If I don''t maim you, I won''t be Gu."


    "Of course you don''t have a fuckin ''surname of Gu, but don''t worry, you don''t have a surname of Xia, so you don''t want to be related to me."


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    "Uncle Wang, kill him, kill him!"


    Gu Tian roared and burst out, staring at Charlotte.


    At this time, behind him, the resolute middle-aged man, that is, Uncle Wang, came to the front of Gu Tian and took a light look at Charlotte.


    "Young man, I think you should have some skills in this way. Well, you should break your hands and apologize to my young master. That''s it."


    Break your hands?!


    And apologize?


    That''s it?


    The banquet hall was silent.


    Because everyone feels that if this middle-aged man is not insane, then, this is too crazy!


    "Gu Tian, it''s just a little thing. Don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Da looks at his words and looks. Seeing that Yi Xiao is very worried, he suddenly comes out and says carelessly.


    "Cousin, it has nothing to do with you. Let''s go."


    Gu Tian frowned and scolded.


    Guda''s face turned red, and he was discontented. But he didn''t know why, so he gave way.


    "How powerful!"


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and said, "but in this case, I''ll give you a chance, and the fool behind you, to break three legs, kneel down and apologize to us, and see me take a detour later. That''s it."


    Three legs?


    A lot of people look at each other, then suddenly, they all understand something.


    The girl''s face is red, but she looks at Charlotte''s handsome face and can''t get angry.


    Gu Tian gritted his teeth and roared: "Uncle Wang, do it quickly, kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Young man, since you want to die, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!"


    Uncle Wang was silent for a moment, but in his eyes, he clearly disdained.


    In his opinion, a college student, even if he has practiced martial arts, how many skills can he have?


    It''s just a show off.


    Uncle Wang deliberately shows off. As soon as he steps, he feels that Uncle Wang''s body seems inexplicably heavy.


    At the same time, he clenched his fist with one hand and went straight to Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte, however, sat motionless, his face flat, as if he had not noticed it at all.


    "Charlotte, be careful!"


    Although the strength of Charlotte is very confident, but Lin just can''t help but remind a word.


    Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao are worried and stare at the scene.


    Uncle Wang''s fist was close to Charlotte''s body soon, but he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He found that Charlotte''s eyes were so calm!


    Calm some strange!


    This is not the normal reaction of ordinary people.


    "Hum, just in the middle of the day after tomorrow, I went to the secular world to bully ordinary people and spread it. I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth?"


    Just in the summer, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, and he doesn''t intend to fight back at all. When he is ready to let the other party suffer the consequences, suddenly, a sarcastic voice comes out.


    Charlotte''s heart moved. When other people in the room were puzzled, only he saw that a mirage stood in front of him outside the door.


    Uncle Wang had a big alarm in his heart. As soon as his face changed, he subconsciously wanted to take back his fist.


    However, at this time, it''s too late.


    The next moment, Uncle Wang felt that his fist hit a person''s chest, but the feedback was like hitting the hardest granite!


    Of course, even if it''s granite, Uncle Wang is confident that he can wear it with one blow!


    But now, with his fist, he felt that his real Qi was in the mire and disappeared without a trace.


    A sharp pain came from his fist. Uncle Wang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t look back and was about to retreat.


    "Now you want to go? You think I''m as useless as you are? "


    Merciless sarcasm came out, the man in front of Charlotte quietly grasped Uncle Wang''s fist with one hand, but with a little effort, Uncle Wang''s shrill scream rang through the banquet hall.

 Chapter 523

    "Useless waste!"


    Disdain of the middle-aged male voice, with this voice, Uncle Wang''s body inertia back a few steps, hit Gu Tian''s body.


    Gu Tian only felt that an unparalleled force passed from Uncle Wang to him. He fell to the ground exaggeratedly and dragged him out a meter away.


    The sudden change shocked everyone!


    Especially those students, do not understand, this is what happened.


    But the fight between Wang Shu and the mysterious man is more exaggerated and wonderful than the one on TV!


    "Congenital master!"


    Uncle Wang breathed a few times, his right hand trembled naturally, and his hand joints were obviously white.


    But his eyes were fixed on the man in front of him.


    "Well, you have some sense."


    In front of Charlotte, the middle-aged man with a proud smile said: "but you actually for money, to ordinary people, you also deserve to be a person?"


    Uncle Wang''s face changed and he didn''t speak.


    But Gu Tian got up and yelled, "Uncle Wang, you beat him and beat him to death. It''s just two wastes. You''re so powerful!"


    Charlotte shook her head, a little sarcastic.


    This ancient day, is really stupid to a certain extent, even the current situation can not see clearly.


    "Don''t say that again, young master. It''s only a joke to say that in front of the elder."


    Uncle Wang opened his mouth bitterly and his face was hot.


    He is a master of the day after tomorrow. Can he still sit in front of the previous strong?


    Gu Tian asked in disbelief, "Uncle Wang, do you mean he is more powerful than you?"


    "Yes, young master, I think... You''d better apologize to this classmate, otherwise, the master won''t want to see the consequences."


    Uncle Wang knows better than anyone that he has offended an inborn strongman. With the little money of the ancient family, he is afraid that disaster will come soon.


    But Gu Tian''s hair is blown up!


    "No, I don''t apologize, Uncle Wang. It''s me who suffers. It''s me who is bullied every time. Why should I apologize! I''m going to kill him, kill him


    Gu Tian''s heart is lost, and he can''t accept it. He stares at Charlotte with a distorted face, and his eyes are filled with hatred.


    He was bullied by Charlotte for many times. After he had nothing to do, he found Uncle Wang who loved him from childhood. He knew that Uncle Wang had always been a secret weapon in his family and had a high status. He had performed openly before and killed a tiger with one blow.


    That''s a real tiger.


    In Gu Tian''s opinion, as long as Uncle Wang takes the hand, Charlotte will not be captured by hand. At that time, whether Lin Wanru or Wang Yuxi, won''t they all be his?


    However, at the moment, the result of the matter is hard for him to accept!


    Uncle Wang, you are defeated!


    "At a young age, I''m so angry. Mr. Xia, do you want me to do it, except for this trouble?"


    In Uncle Wang''s puzzled and shocked eyes, the congenital master in his eyes, the middle-aged man, looked respectfully at Charlotte.


    Gu Tian trembled and yelled, "I''ll give you double what Charlotte gives you. As long as you help me kill him, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Give me what I want?"


    The middle-aged man disdained and said: "money is something I don''t need. I don''t pay attention to your wealth. As for what I want, you can''t afford it."


    "You say, as long as you say, I can afford it!"


    Gu Tian''s eyes are full of hope. He thinks that as long as he has money, what can''t be bought?


    The middle-aged man shakes his head and laughs, ignoring Gu Tian. Instead, he looks at Charlotte seriously and respectfully.


    As long as Charlotte nods, he will really do it.


    The atmosphere became stagnant, and many students were depressed and worried. No one thought that the party that they thought they would eat and drink would rise to the level of death!


    Yi Xiao is very worried in the heart, looking at Xia Luo, can''t help saying: "can''t kill people!"


    "Of course Mr. Charlotte won''t kill people. It''s an insult to let Mr. Charlotte do something like a fool."


    Before Charlotte spoke, the middle-aged man naturally said.


    With this sentence, many students in the class look into Charlotte''s eyes and gradually become a little awed.


    Although they don''t understand these, they can make a strong man bow down and listen, which is very powerful.


    "Teacher Yixiao, don''t worry. Gu Tian and I are classmates after all. How can we kill him?"


    Charlotte relaxed smile, let a lot of people look relaxed.


    Uncle Wang, in particular, felt guilty and grateful.


    However, only the middle-aged man noticed that Charlotte''s eyes, a real flash of killing!


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything.


    But he knew in his heart that this ancient day was more or less bad.


    However, even an expert at the level of general dares to offend. It''s too stupid to die in vain.


    You know, that''s a general!


    Middle aged men''s eyes are fanatical and envious.


    "Charlotte, I don''t want you to be hypocritical. You don''t dare to kill me. Ha ha ha, wait for me. I will kill you. I will pay you back a hundred times what you gave me!"


    Gu Tian roared like crazy.


    Charlotte convergence look, suddenly asked: "Gu Tian students, you said so much, in fact, between us, what specific hatred?"


    Gu Tian was stunned.


    Because he thought about it and found that he couldn''t think of it!


    Yes, is there any reason why he and Charlotte should not die?


    I don''t think so!


    Charlotte smile, said: "frankly, you have been looking for my trouble, I have been tolerating you, and you, because of your greed, you are going to kill me?"


    "Do you really think I''m made of mud?"


    Charlotte''s face sank with a sudden slap on the table.


    "Boom!"


    The small round table made of solid wood turned into water pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Uncle Wang''s face changed, and his eyes became a little suspicious.


    Because just now, he caught the fluctuation of real Qi.


    Is this guy an ancient warrior?


    Take a look at the respectful look on the middle-aged man''s face next to him, and think about his innate master''s identity. Uncle Wang''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The whole ballroom became silent with Charlotte''s deep cheers.


    Yi Xiao, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are worried about looking at Xia Luo, but they dare not say anything when they see his look.


    Everyone knows that Charlotte is usually very easy to talk, but once really angry, it is also very terrible.


    "Yes, I want to kill you. Why can you be a man of the moment as a damn loser? Why can you beat me? What are you?"

 Chapter 524

    Gu Tian was not frightened. Instead, he laughed loudly and said, "do you have any money for me?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. Even with his concentration, he almost laughed at the moment.


    Do generals need money?


    It may be necessary.


    But will you be short of money?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Shaking his head, the middle-aged man took a pity look at Gu Tian.


    There are not many such wonderful flowers.


    Uncle Wang''s face changed again and again. At last, he said, "shut up, Gutian. Don''t say any more."


    Gu Tian was even more aggrieved when he heard this. He sneered and said, "Uncle Wang, even you reprimanded me. What''s wrong with me? Why should we let him? Dare he kill us here? Or is he more powerful than our ancient family? "


    Uncle Wang was so angry.


    However, in the banquet hall, other students'' expressions are somewhat in agreement. Maybe Gu Tian is a little superficial now, but for ordinary people, the amount of money can really determine a lot of things.


    It''s a pity that Gu Tian hasn''t responded up to now. Charlotte is not an ordinary person at all!


    Xia Xia smiles and suddenly feels that Gu Tian is quite lovely. Although he is also very annoying, he may be no better than pan Xiaotian.


    After pan Xiaotian disappeared, the school called the police, but after searching for a long time, no trace was found.


    In the end, it''s over.


    If Gu naivety repeatedly makes trouble, Charlotte doesn''t mind letting him see pan Xiaotian.


    Just as the atmosphere is a little strange, summer is trying to be mellow when a cold voice word suddenly came in.


    "The assets of the ancient Maotai family, together, are estimated to be 8 billion yuan. It''s not a small amount of money, but it''s only 8 billion yuan. If you dare to speak wildly, it''s ignorance."


    Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes are looking at the door.


    A beautiful and capable woman in a professional suit, glasses and short hair came in.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi subconsciously compare with this woman, and then they look at Charlotte viciously.


    But immediately they saw that Charlotte''s expression was also very surprised.


    Because this woman, even Charlotte herself, doesn''t know her at all!


    Plus this middle-aged man, Charlotte thought for a while, and her face became playful.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Tian stares at this woman. For the first time, his expression is not very obscene and his eyes are not lewd.


    Capable woman light smile, said: "donghailing home, I do not know if you have heard."


    "Ling family?"


    Gu Tian''s look changed suddenly.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other, and both of them are surprised to see this woman.


    Ordinary people may not know about this family, but how can they not know about the Ling family, which dominates Hainan!


    With tens of billions of assets, it''s still obvious. In fact, the family is very mysterious. Even many rich people don''t know much about them.


    But the question is, what are Donghai Ling people doing here?


    "Are you Charlotte''s rescuer, too?"


    Gu Tian said sarcastically: "do you also like Charlotte?"


    Uncle Wang''s face was a little helpless and worried.


    This sentence is really rude. Although he is a member of the ancient martial arts, the Ling family, he knows, has a lot to do with the ancient martial arts.


    Looking at the middle-aged man now, he was very relieved.


    Ling Qingxue looked at Charlotte with bright eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll take a fancy to a man like Charlotte. It''s not strange. If he wants to, I can marry her immediately, but I don''t think she should take a fancy to me."


    "Boom!"


    The banquet hall suddenly burst, ordinary students excited scalp numbness, only feel that they seem to have participated in a major event, know some secret.


    But Gu Tian''s eyes are full of anger, jealousy and hatred!


    Such a beautiful woman, who is also a member of the Ling family, why do you like Charlotte?


    Charlotte, it''s just a loser!


    And hear this sentence of Charlotte, not only not happy, but is a Leng Leng, soon, his heart suddenly some bad.


    "Ah! Murder my husband


    A soft hand touched his waist, skillfully clamped the soft meat and twisted it.


    Charlotte''s face turned green. She turned her head and said in a low voice: "my wife, believe me, really believe me. I don''t know her at all."


    "Well, you don''t know her. How could she say that?"


    Lin Wanru said: "this woman should be the eldest lady of the Ling family. As long as you follow her, you don''t want anything."


    "Where does she have you? In my eyes, you are unique. Even if you give me the whole world, I will not change it!" Charlotte is affectionate.


    "It''s shameless, it''s disgusting!"


    Wang Yuxi said with a smile.


    Lin Wanru''s face finally eased a lot. She let go of her hand and said viciously, "if I find out that you know each other, you will die."


    "I swear, I really don''t know her!"


    Charlotte said quickly.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes are falling on Charlotte''s body, see this scene, one by one immediately more envious!


    How do all beauties, especially the top beauties, like Charlotte?


    It''s unfair!


    It''s just a little handsome.


    Isn''t that smart!


    Jiang Shiyun looked at it, lowered his head and looked more complicated.


    All of a sudden, she found that it was really good that Charlotte could help him.


    It seems that such words are not enough, Ling Qingxue once again released a heavy bomb.


    "The last time I spent two billion yuan just to see him, he refused. I''m sorry, I had to come here in person." Ling Qingxue looks at Charlotte with a proper smile.


    "Two billion?"


    "Just to see one side?"


    The crowd boiling, crazy, just think the world is too crazy, right?


    Charlotte languidly said: "hear it, later you should cherish the meeting with me, every time I see, I lost several trillion!"


    All the students laughed.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    But Gu Tian''s face was calm. He sneered and said, "are you the mass actor invited by Charlotte? Let''s meet for two billion? You don''t draft when you brag? Even if it is the whole country of Yan, how many people can take out two billion dollars in cash? "


    As everyone knows, assets are not equal to capital.


    Cash is cash and assets are assets. These are two things.


    "Gu Tian, although I feel sorry for you, I want to say it''s fake, but what I have to tell you is that it''s true."


    Ling Qingxue waved, behind him, four or five Sunglasses bodyguards carrying a black password box, with her gesture, went to the stage.

 Chapter 525

    The boxes are neatly put together, and then skillfully open the password.


    The next moment, boxes of neat bills are placed in front of everyone.


    "Hiss! Well, I''m not dreaming, am I


    Many students feel dizzy, because this is the real money there!


    Although it should not be as many as several hundred million, how many people have seen so many banknotes at one time?


    Gu Tian''s face flickered, but there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "here is only tens of millions at most. I can take out this money."


    "There are only tens of millions here, because it will take at least two years to withdraw two billion."


    Ling Qingxue looked indifferent and said, "so it''s just a deposit, two billion yuan, all in this card. Gu Tian, I believe that with your knowledge, you should recognize this card, right


    With his words, a black bodyguard respectfully put a pure black card on the table in front of Charlotte.


    I don''t know what kind of material the card is made of. Under the light, the surface of the card is shining, which makes it very textural.


    People with a clear eye can see that this card is worth a lot of money!


    "Global black card, the highest level of vanguard card!"


    Lin Wanru was shocked.


    Wang Yuxi covers his mouth and stares at the card. His eyes strongly suggest Charlotte, take it, take it!


    If you don''t have money, you''re not a son of a bitch?!


    Even if it''s a personal promise, it''s worth it. Miss Ben will certainly forgive you.


    Charlotte turned her lips and looked down.


    In fact, he was moved in his heart. He remembered that a few days ago, Zhang Bangfu did mention it to him, but he refused.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Ling came to Songjiang city directly?


    Although Lin Wanru''s voice is not big, it is common in silence and is heard by most people.


    Do not understand the students, immediately take out the mobile phone to start Baidu.


    "Global black card, universal, the maximum overdraft amount of 10 billion!"


    "Grass, do you really have this kind of card?"


    "I''m going crazy. I''m not dreaming!"


    "You see, as like as two peas in the picture, this card is real!"


    All the students took a breath of air and looked at Charlotte''s eyes. They didn''t know how to describe it.


    After all, it means that taking this card is equal to how many years less struggle?


    It''s worth being a son-in-law.


    Gu Tian''s face became more and more ugly. He bit his teeth and cried, "Uncle Wang, let''s go."


    Uncle Wang was relieved. He could see that Charlotte''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. He could not compare himself or his background.


    It''s good to be able to end like this.


    However, as soon as they got to the door, several bodyguards blocked their way.


    Gu Tian roared hysterically: "why, I''m going to leave now, do you dare not let me go? Have you eaten the bear heart and leopard gall? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to deal with you right away?! Uncle Wang, do it


    Uncle Wang did not move.


    Gu Tian took a strange look and saw that Uncle Wang''s face was in a trance and surprised.


    "Uncle Wang, go


    Gu Tian is biting his teeth. After all, he is not a real fool. He knows that if he doesn''t go, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Young master, I''m afraid we can''t leave."


    Uncle Wang''s face changed for a while and said slowly with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle Wang, what do you say? With your strength, can''t you break out?"


    Gu Tian was more and more impatient, and his face was ashamed and angry.


    Today, he was completely humiliated by Charlotte.


    What he couldn''t bear most was that Charlotte just said a few words from the beginning to the end. He didn''t need to do it by himself. Others had crushed him in all aspects!


    Uncle Wang shook his head and didn''t explain anything.


    Because he found that these guys like secular bodyguards, one by one, actually have the strength of the day after tomorrow!


    One touch four or five days later, one congenital!


    The strength of the Ling family is too terrible!


    How unfathomable is Charlotte who can be treated like this by the Ling family?


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart sank.


    "I''m sorry, but whether you can leave depends on what Mr. Charlotte means."


    Ling Qingxue looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    A lot of people are looking at Charlotte.


    Gu Tian''s face is extremely oppressive and resentful!


    Uncle Wang''s heart was uneasy.


    "Let him go."


    Charlotte can''t see any expression on her face. She takes a light look at Ling Qingxue.


    Several bodyguards made way.


    In a short time, Uncle Wang''s back has been wet with sweat.


    They left the ballroom in dismay.


    Charlotte suddenly thought of a thing, quickly yelled: "stop him, let him settle the bill here, it''s his treat, it can''t break his promise!"


    This time, many people''s eyes become strange again.


    Soon a bodyguard came after him.


    As for the reaction of Gu Tian, people can''t see it, but they can guess it.


    Soon, the present students, also one by one reluctant to leave.


    "Sit down."


    Charlotte pointed to the other side of the ballroom, which was large enough for 500 people.


    Ling Qingxue smiles and sits down gracefully.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Mr. Xia, today''s environment is not right, and the atmosphere is not right. How about I make an appointment to meet you in this place tomorrow?"


    Ling Qingxue didn''t answer. Meimu took a look at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    Charlotte understood her meaning, nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "Look what!"


    Wang Yuxi was unconvinced and said, "what''s the matter that we can''t know?"


    Ling Qingxue was slightly stunned, then said with a smile: "the little girl is so cute."


    Her smile is very charming and gives people a feeling of being close to nature.


    Wang Yu Xi curled his lips and said coldly, "you''re a little girl. You''re little everywhere!"


    Ling Qingxue was amused and giggled. She turned to Charlotte and said, "well, Mr. Xia, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Then he took a deep look at Lin Wanru and left the banquet hall with high heels.


    The congenital master of the Ling family respectfully saluted Charlotte and then left.


    Charlotte squinted, but it was very strange in his heart. How did he know that he had broken through to the level of general?


    Although he always pretended to be a general before, few people knew about him after he really broke through.


    And Ling Qingxue, what is her purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlotte, tell me honestly, are you the prince of some royal family in Europe?"

 Chapter 526

    In the hotel next to Eisen''s apartment, Charlotte sits in the middle, and the three women sit around him, staring at him one by one.


    "Prince?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "yes. I''m prince, or prince charming, do you like it? "


    "Don''t make fun of us!"


    Wang Yuxi rare serious said: "we are interrogating you, you''d better be honest!"


    "Or what?"


    Charlotte touched her nose, a little helpless.


    Since he came back, the three women looked at him with strange eyes, which was not much different from looking at aliens.


    "Otherwise, or we won''t give you food!"


    Wang Yuxi thought for a long time, and finally came up with a threat that he thought was very deterrent.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll never be hungry as long as I look at you."


    Three female pretty face immediately ruddy rise.


    "Bah, it''s shameless. Tell us quickly, or we will really ignore you!"


    Wang Yuxi was full of curiosity.


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are the same.


    Charlotte laughed, looked at Lin Wanru and said, "you know best, how can I be a prince? If I were a prince, I''m afraid you don''t deserve me! "


    "Bah, you big sex wolf, it''s a good thing to say."


    Wang Yuxi turned her eyes and asked, "if you are not a prince, why is that woman so kind to you? What is your relationship?"


    "The global black card is at the vanguard level. There are not many cards in the world. I can give you a lot of money." Lin Wanru''s voice is very subtle.


    Yi Xiao helped his eyes and said, "maybe it''s a story about a dreary man and a crazy woman."


    "Hello, I say you are more and more out of line. Have you read too many romance novels?"


    Charlotte can''t listen any more. Maybe the basic structure of a romance book has come out.


    "I really don''t know her. You see she is so polite to me. How can she seem to have an affair with me?"


    "Hum, who knows if you deliberately set off smoke bombs? If you don''t have anything, why do you secretly make an appointment to meet tomorrow?"


    Wang Yuxi is very upset about Ling Qingxue''s words.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s useless for me to explain. Well, you''ll go together tomorrow."


    Charlotte had no choice. She had a headache.


    "Just go!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes showed the joy of the plot''s success.


    "So that''s your goal."


    Charlotte suddenly realized.


    Wang Yuxi said: "if we don''t look at you, what if you take that woman home at night? What do you want us to do? We are to protect the happiness of Wan Ru Jie! "


    "Come on, I''ve been made up with so many reasons. If you want to go, you can go. I didn''t say that I won''t let you go."


    Charlotte showed up.


    There''s no need to hide these things from the two girls, so it doesn''t matter whether they go or not.


    Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao look at each other, and they are all puzzled.


    "Do we really misunderstand Charlotte?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe he pretended it on purpose!"


    "I''ll know tomorrow. Let''s go with you."


    Charlotte''s hearing is very good. Even in the room, she can hear the voice of the three women.


    With a smile in her heart, Charlotte sat on the bed with her knees crossed, practicing today.


    Heiyazhu began to extract the real Qi from his body. After refining, it poured into his body again.


    A few hours later, it was dark outside the window.


    Charlotte slowly opened his eyes, a fine light flashed by, the dark room seemed to be illuminated for a moment.


    "At last, Dai Feng was in the beginning of the war!"


    Looking at her hand and feeling the powerful feeling, Charlotte was satisfied.


    Soon, Charlotte began to think about the impact of the middle of the war.


    The war will be divided into three small states: early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage.


    Every small realm is a change of quality to enhance the strength.


    It''s like the puppet Division I met when I just returned to Songjiang. If his strength has reached the middle of the war, he should be able to find out the real body of the other side at that time.


    After pondering for a moment, Charlotte felt that she needed more accumulation and preparation, and she was not in a hurry to hit a higher level.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao all went to school, so when Charlotte got up, he was the only one in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    At this moment, in the school, because what happened yesterday was very exciting and explosive, the whole school is now discussing the identity of Charlotte.


    For several days, Charlotte dominated the hot search list of the whole school.


    When it comes to Charlotte, it''s hard to avoid mentioning Gutian now. What''s puzzling is that it''s normal for Charlotte not to go to school, but Gutian never showed up in school.


    At noon, Charlotte went to Songjiang Hotel alone.


    As soon as he entered the door, the congenital master had been waiting. He respectfully saluted and led him into the box.


    "I''m glad to see you today, Mr. Charlotte."


    Ling Qingxue smiles on her face, which shows that she is in a good mood.


    Charlotte light said: "thousands of miles away, Miss Ling ran to our Songjiang, also specially hold me, even if I don''t know interest, also can''t reach out to smile face person?"


    "Mr. Xia, we are abrupt about this matter. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Ling Qingxue looks a Su, heard the meaning of Charlotte''s words.


    "No more."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "let''s get to the point. If you are polite, you must ask for something. Tell me your purpose."


    "Mr. Xia is really straightforward."


    Ling Qingxue eyes slightly bright, said: "I want to ask Mr. help me refine a pill!"


    "Pills?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, right finger rhythmic percussion table, said: "you should know, please I hand price."


    "I know that we are ready for the herbs and prescriptions, but this pill is of great importance. The alchemists we have visited have no great confidence in it. We know you from a friend, so I went to the door for help."


    Ling Qingxue knew that it was a very stupid way to hide things in front of such a strong general as Charlotte, and simply told the cause and effect.


    "Friends?"


    Charlotte noncommittal smile, said: "in addition to this, I also want a batch of precious herbs, plus a billion dollars in cash."


    "No problem."


    Ling Qingxue said without hesitation: "these are not problems, but the premise is that you want to help us refine the pills."


    "What pill?"


    Charlotte asked casually.


    "Broken elixir!"


    Staring at Charlotte''s eyes, Ling Qingxue said word by word.

 Chapter 527

    "Broken elixir?"


    Charlotte eyes a coagulation, staring at Ling Qingxue, he finally know, why the other party will agree so straightforward.


    Squinting, Charlotte said quietly: "a broken elixir, this is the second grade elixir. Since you have inquired about me, you should know that I only talk about the first grade alchemist. I''m afraid that I can''t make the broken elixir."


    "Mr. Xia, people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. I know that you have successfully refined the first-class elixir, which is only one step away from the realm of the second-class elixir."


    "It''s a step away, but some people can''t cross it all their lives."


    Charlotte thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "the risk is too big. I''m afraid I can''t help you. You can find a second grade alchemist."


    "As a second-class prescription, don''t you mind, Mr. Xia?"


    Ling Qingxue is not worried and asks with a smile.


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Pharmacopoeia in hand, as long as the realm enough, Dan Fang for him, there is no secret.


    Ling Qingxue misunderstood, thought about it and said, "if we can provide a good Dan stove, would you like to try it?"


    "The best Dan stove?"


    Charlotte was slightly stunned and pondered.


    To tell you the truth, he is still a little excited. Now he has been able to refine a high-grade pill with high success rate and high quality.


    Later, that''s the second grade pill!


    Also means that the identity of second grade alchemist!


    Charlotte knew that if she wanted to be a second-class alchemist, she had to reach the master level.


    Slowly shaking his head, Charlotte said in a soft voice: "although I''m very moved, I''m sorry that my strength is just a general now. Even if I can refine, the total amount of real Qi can''t support the moment when the pill is successful."


    "Mr. Xia, since I''ve found you, I''ll take it into consideration for you."


    Ling Qingxue lit up a smile and said confidently: "as long as you promise, we can provide you with both the true Qi and the quality of the flame."


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Staring at each other, Charlotte asked: "in this case, you spend so much money, why don''t you find a second grade alchemist? It''s not that much trouble


    "Mr. Xia, you are also an alchemist, so I believe you know better than me that the difficulty of breaking the spirit elixir is very high. Even a second-class Alchemist is not 100% able to refine it. Even if it is refined, it may not be able to practice high-quality breaking spirit elixir."


    "The reason why we are looking for you is that we have seen the pills you refined. Without exception, they are of high quality. They are definitely the top one among the first-class alchemists I have ever seen."


    Ling Qingxue is not stingy of her praise.


    Thinking of her elders'' comments, she said: "even the second grade alchemist can''t compare with you in terms of the quality and success rate of pills."


    "These reasons are not enough!"


    Charlotte shakes her head. Although it''s very cool to be flattered, especially by a beautiful woman, it''s even better. However, he knows that it won''t be so simple.


    "Well, the most important thing is that it''s too expensive for us to hire a second-class top alchemist. In fact, the best way to really want a perfect broken elixir is to hire a third class alchemist."


    Ling Qingxue''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    Charlotte nodded slightly, but her heart was clear.


    Third grade alchemists, even if they have, how can they refine a second grade elixir without the price that can attract them.


    It''s about reputation, it''s about face.


    Those old monsters almost all cherish their feathers very much.


    "What is your solution to the problem of true Qi?"


    Charlotte asked, tapping her fingers twice.


    Ling Qingxue hesitated for a moment and said, "this problem, when you see it, you will know."


    Charlotte did not hesitate to say: "my risk is also very big, if the time is really not enough, you know the consequences, if you don''t tell me now, this matter can not go on."


    Staring at Charlotte, Ling Qing hesitated on her white face. After a while, she nodded and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter to tell you, but you must guarantee that it can''t be leaked."


    "Well, I can promise you."


    Charlotte nodded, but had guessed.


    Ling Qingxue took a look around, and several bodyguards immediately spread out warily.


    "You must have guessed that someone in our Ling family is going to attack the master!"


    Ling Qingxue smile a little proud, said: "this is a big opportunity, Mr. Xia, with the future of the master master of a good relationship, I think you will not be reluctant to it?"


    "Impact on the master''s realm!"


    Charlotte took a deep breath, eyes full of longing.


    Although he had already guessed some of the efficacy of Po Ling Dan, he was really sure that he had a different taste in his heart.


    Ling Qingxue continued: "Mr. Xia, even if the ordinary elixir is successful, it can only increase the chance of two layers, but the best elixir can increase the chance of three layers!"


    "My grandfather said that as long as you can refine the best broken elixir, in addition to the previous conditions, you can promise to do it for you once!"


    "And in the process of alchemy, he will personally deliver Qi for you! A strong man at the top of the battle, plus your own strength, I think how should be enough? "


    Ling Qingxue smiles, confident and indifferent.


    Charlotte was silent for a long time.


    He finally knows why Ling Qingxue is not humble from the beginning. It turns out that this is the strength of the other party!


    A grandfather who is about to impact the master''s realm!


    Once successful, the Ling family will have enough qualifications to upgrade to the guwu family!


    This represents the supreme glory!


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Charlotte. What he is really interested in is not only the medicinal materials, but also what Ling Qingxue has just said, a move from master Jing.


    It''s something that money can''t buy.


    Of course, although Charlotte is excited, he doesn''t have a special need. If he really has this demand, the second elder of Jinling war zone will have enough confidence to talk.


    Play a decisive role, or broken elixir!


    He is also a general now. One day, he will also use the spirit breaking elixir. If he successfully refines the spirit breaking elixir now, he will increase the chance of breaking the boundary by two or three layers out of thin air.


    It made him very excited.


    Ling Qingxue red lips slightly open, with great temptation said: "Mr. Xia, we are all smart people, I think, what you can get should be very clear, if I am you, I will absolutely agree."


    "Well, I promise you."


    After thinking for a long time, Charlotte finally decided to agree.

 Chapter 528

    "In terms of medicinal materials, you must make up for me, because I may make some modifications to the prescription."


    Charlotte said with a mysterious smile.


    Ling Qingxue was slightly surprised. After thinking about it, she said, "OK, you can make a list for me now. I''ll send it back to my family right away."


    Now that she agreed, Charlotte didn''t say anything. She simply wrote out a piece of courage.


    With a relieved smile on her face, Ling Qingxue stood up, stretched out her white hand and said, "Mr. Xia, I''m looking forward to your success. Our Ling family will always be your friends."


    Charlotte also stood up, holding Bai Nen''s hand without hesitation, and said with a smile, "Miss Ling, I don''t care about Ling''s friends, but I hope to be your friends."


    Ling Qingxue looked at him in amazement. Immediately, she felt something. Her face was thin and angry, and her ears were red.


    "Miss Ling, if you investigate my case, I won''t worry about it with you. It''s interest."


    Charlotte holds Ling Qingxue''s hand, wantonly take advantage of, eat tofu, is not let go, the smile on the face that call a wretched ah.


    The Ling family, who was standing on one side, watched it for a long time. The corners of his mouth twitched. He simply looked at his nose, nose and mouth as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Let go!"


    Ling Qingxue earned it, but she didn''t open it. Instead, she could feel the roughness of Charlotte''s right hand.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the hurry? Just touch it, and it won''t drop a piece of skin."


    Charlotte is cool in her heart. Ling Qingxue is worthy of being a child of a big family. Her hand is tender and smooth. Compared with Lin Wanru''s daughter, it''s different.


    Charlotte touched for a while, Ling Qingxue angry and angry, some of the time, he was reluctant to let go.


    "Cough, Miss Ling, in fact, don''t misunderstand me. I just found that you had a hidden disease, so I deliberately helped you to take care of it."


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    "Hooligan, asshole!"


    Ling Qingxue can''t keep calm any longer, her eyes are full of anger.


    Charlotte quickly called out: "don''t you believe it. If I see it well, you have a dysmenorrhea. When menstruation comes, you will suffer from abdominal pain. You often have to take drugs to restrain it. Even if you go to a doctor, it''s useless?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    Ling Qingxue was eating tofu anger dissipated most of the face, although ashamed, but all of a sudden by Charlotte''s words to calm.


    Next to Ling''s, the congenital master also looks at Charlotte in surprise and thinks, isn''t this elder really eating tofu?


    "Cough, I said that. I''m a doctor."


    Charlotte squinted and grinned: "just now, I really want to treat you. I don''t believe you''ll know when you get there. No matter how you use it, you can find me. I''m still happy to treat you."


    The color Mi Mi Mi stares at Ling Qing snow white tender small hand, that call aftertaste in the summer Luo heart.


    "Hooligans!"


    Ling Qingxue scolded again!


    Charlotte shook her head and said with emotion, "young people today are not sensible at all. I really have no good intentions to repay."


    Pat your ass, Charlotte turns around and goes.


    Ling Qingxue red face, threat of looking at the congenital master, said: "today''s thing, don''t say out."


    "Cough, miss, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything."


    Ling Qingxue''s face relaxed a little.


    But the thought of Charlotte as a gangster made her teeth itch.


    This guy, where is he like a young genius?


    This is clearly a big hooligan, big sex wolf, big bastard!


    Can, a war general realm of hooligan, sex wolf, what can she do?


    "Charlotte, you''d better be able to refine the broken elixir successfully, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Ling Qing left a cruel word.


    Congenital master heart very helpless thought, people have run away, you say so, he also can''t hear ah.


    What''s more, even if the owner knows about it, he will not be angry and will be happy.


    The potential of a strong general in his twenties can be imagined.


    Even if you sell Ling Qingxue, it''s worth it.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte hummed a ditty, happy on the road, the kind of calculated depression also disappeared without a trace.


    Walking, Charlotte suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    He just came out of the Songjiang Hotel, a luxury car''s extended Benz stopped, and then Jiang Shiyun, Chen long he met last time, and Jiang''s mother came down.


    The last one to get off the bus was a fat man with a big stomach.


    Frowning, Charlotte thought about it, then took out her mobile phone and made a call to Zhang Bangfu.


    "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Charlotte said it all over again.


    Zhang Facai immediately perked up and said, "Mr. Xia, I''ll come right away. I like doing this kind of thing."


    Charlotte shook her head and hung up.


    With his hands in his pockets, he walked back into the hotel.


    Shortly after, Zhang Bangfu arrived at the Songjiang hotel.


    "Where is Lao Chen?"


    As soon as he came in, Zhang Bangfu called out carelessly.


    Charlotte pointed to a table in the hall and said with a smile, "isn''t that it?"


    Zhang Bangfu looked at it a little, then gave an insidious smile, and said: "this old Chen, he really doesn''t know what to do. Shall we go or let him come to apologize?"


    "It''s too bullying to let him come here, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte said a cold joke, but there was no smile on her face.


    He got up and went straight to the table.


    "As long as the rhyme of poetry is good with my little dragon, it''s not a problem. Everything is not a problem. This wedding is going to be a beautiful one, and the future life will be 10000 times better than you are now. Our company is also..."


    "Aunt Jiang, poetic charm, what a coincidence!"


    Charlotte''s words were very abrupt.


    When Chen Long sees Charlotte, his eyes are full of hostility and look ugly.


    Last time, he was stuck in his throat. If he didn''t really like Jiang Shiyun, he would have left now.


    Jiang''s mother was a little surprised when she saw Charlotte, and then she took a look at Jiang''s poetry.


    Jiang Shiyun was pleasantly surprised, then realized where she was, restrained her expression, but her eyes betrayed her.


    Chen''s father was a little angry in his eyes. When was he interrupted?


    This young man is not polite at all!


    "Poetry, your friend?"


    Seeing his son''s expression, Chen''s father immediately asked with a smile.


    Jiang Shiyun said: "Charlotte is my classmate."


    "Also a top student, very good, very good. Come on, sit down


    Chen''s father said: "my family, Chen long, didn''t study hard in those years. Otherwise, he should go to university now. He can only follow me in the company and manage tens of thousands of people. He is not as knowledgeable and educated as you college students."

 Chapter 529

    There was a slight in Charlotte''s eyes. She laughed and didn''t speak.


    Chen''s father seems to be praising them. In fact, he is showing off his wealth and expressing the idea that money doesn''t need reading at all.


    Chen Long didn''t recognize it. He was naturally unconvinced and showed weakness in front of his rival. He immediately said, "Dad, I have even the top students in Yanjing University. Although Songjiang University is also a good university, what''s the use of it? Can it compare with the top students in Yanjing University?"


    "You child, how can you speak? If you don''t have Laozi, can you speak like this? What are you, because they are really good at it?


    Chen Fu scolded with a smile, but his eyes took a deep look at Charlotte.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t know what she was thinking. She said, "Chen long is very polite and knows things. Although he hasn''t been to university, he doesn''t have to have a bad rhyme in our family."


    "Auntie, you flatter me. I''m not as good as rhyme in many aspects. I still need rhyme to teach me."


    Being praised by his mother-in-law, Chen Long gets complacent and looks at Charlotte.


    Charlotte almost didn''t laugh when she saw this.


    Why is this child so young?


    Chen''s father lit a cigar on his own, took a deep breath, and boasted: "smoking is harmful. Recently, I smoke cigars for thousands of yuan. Let alone, it''s easier to smoke than cigarettes. It''s also less harmful to my health."


    "That''s not how cigars are smoked."


    Chilly, Charlotte suddenly interjected.


    Jiang Shiyun is a little nervous, but he has some expectation in his heart.


    Chen Fu was stunned and then said with a smile, "have you ever smoked a cigar?"


    Charlotte smiles, picks up Chen Fu''s cigar box on the table, gracefully picks up one, and then strikes a smokeless match, which is still smoky.


    His movements are very rhythmic and pleasing to the eye. At first sight, he is very experienced. It''s not the first time he smokes a cigar.


    Chen Fu''s eyes were fixed and he looked at Charlotte again, but he didn''t find anything from his clothes.


    After a long time, Charlotte took a deep breath of her cigar, spit out a circle, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t help smoking too much cigar."


    "What kind of clothes are you going to put on? Who knows if you''ve ever smoked?"


    Chen Long couldn''t see Charlotte in the limelight and immediately sneered.


    Chen''s father didn''t blame him. In fact, he had this idea in his heart.


    Charlotte didn''t care about Chen long. She shook her head and said, "boss Chen, I think you should fire your secretary when you go back."


    "Why?" Chen Fu was stunned again.


    Charlotte pointed to the cigars and said seriously, "all your cigars are fakes. This brand is one of the top cigars in Cuba. When you smoke it, it doesn''t rush at all. On the contrary, it has the fragrance of a girl. You''ll know that feeling if you smoke it."


    "Yes, is it?"


    Chen Fu''s face was dull, and he reluctantly explained, "it''s my first time to smoke this kind of cigar."


    "Boss Chen, you can''t smoke this kind of cigar."


    Charlotte added slowly.


    "What do you mean, Charlotte? Can''t we afford to smoke if you can? "


    Chen Long sneer, very impolite said: "what do you pretend, you really smoke?"


    "I believe that even if you smoke, you won''t believe it."


    Charlotte shook his head, said with a smile: "but you know one, that is fate, I still want to give boss Chen you popular science, this brand of cigarettes, in Cuba is also very rare, are mass-produced, each one has a number, you can check anti-counterfeiting, and is exclusive for the royal family, a 10000 euro."


    Converted into Chinese currency, that is to say, a cigar costs more than 100000 yuan!


    Jiang Shiyun''s small mouth is wide open, very lovely.


    Jiang''s mother also looks at Charlotte in surprise. She is not surprised at the price of this kind of cigar, but at Charlotte''s insight.


    "Yes? I don''t know much about that. "


    Chen''s father has no light on his face and is angry in his heart.


    This guy, is he here on purpose?


    Charlotte saw the look on the other side''s face, and she immediately laughed in her heart. The woman I like dares to rob, this is just the first step.


    "Even if what you say is true, a cigar costs more than 100000 yuan, or it''s a royal special offer, how do you know? Don''t tell me, what kind of Prince of European royal family are you? Why don''t you smoke every day? "


    Chen Long''s sarcastic way.


    Charlotte opened her eyes wide, nodded and said, "you know that. Have you investigated me?"


    Chen Long


    "Well, I won''t tease you."


    Charlotte laughed and said, "but I was friends with several princes in those years. I have never stopped smoking this kind of cigarettes."


    Chen Longqi laughed and said aloud: "you have to depend on the occasion and place to brag. Are you friends with the prince of the royal family? You''re not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth? "


    Chen''s father also laughed and said, "young man, it''s a good thing to have insight, but it''s very important to brag."


    "Boss Chen, you know that. I thought you didn''t know that!"


    Charlotte opened her eyes wide with a look of surprise.


    Chen''s father was still puzzled at the beginning. Soon, he thought of what he had just said, and his face became pigliver color. He stared at Charlotte with a bad face.


    This guy is definitely here to find fault!


    With a sneer in her heart, Charlotte turned to Jiang Shiyun and said, "why don''t you tell me when you come here, so that I can prepare for you in advance."


    "Ah?" Jiang Shiyun is stunned. He wants to tell you what to do and what to prepare?


    Jiang''s mother suddenly reminded her: "Charlotte, Shiyun has a fiance now. As soon as she graduates from University, she will marry Chen long, the son of boss Chen."


    Jiang Shiyun''s face suddenly turned pale. He held the corner of his clothes tightly and did not dare to see Charlotte.


    "Really?"


    Charlotte deliberately said a word, then looked at Chen Fu, then looked at Chen long, pondered and said: "but I see you this marriage, it is estimated that it will not be married."


    "Boy, what do you mean? Show me some respect, or I don''t mind throwing you out! "


    Boss Chen''s face finally came down and looked at Charlotte coldly.


    "Charlotte, stop fooling around!"


    River mother also deep voice scolds a way.


    Charlotte leaned against the back of the leather chair and said lazily, "why don''t people talk? Where do you think this is? If you want to get married, you can. It depends on the meaning of Shiyun. If she wants to, I have nothing to say. "


    Boss Chen sneered coldly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and he was ready to put a few cruel words.


    Jiang''s mother suddenly said: "poetry, you show a state."


    Jiang Shiyun opened her mouth and looked at the severity and oppression in Jiang''s mother''s eyes. She felt that her heart was like a knife and could not say a word.

 Chapter 530

    Charlotte looked at her tenderly and said softly, "if you don''t want to, you must say that the happiness of your life can''t be destroyed by a pig, can you?"


    "Charlotte, shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen long can''t hold back any longer, and stares at Charlotte with murderous eyes.


    Chen''s father gave a strange smile and said, "young people nowadays don''t have enough brains. Do they really think that love doesn''t need material support?"


    "Matter?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "boss Chen, you are so rich that you should have nothing but money, right? Of course, I''m not praising you. In fact, you don''t have much money, just superficial scenery. "


    "Do you want to die?"


    Chen''s father couldn''t bear it, and finally he became angry.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes. Her face was flat. She didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, seeing this scene, Zhang Bangfu immediately stood up and was about to come.


    "I will not marry!"


    Jiang Shiyun suddenly spoke.


    Big drops of tears came out.


    She pleaded and said: "Mom, I really don''t like Chen long. In the future, our family''s conditions will be very good. After I graduate, I will work hard and make money. There''s no need to find a rich man."


    "What do you know?"


    Jiang Mu was very angry.


    Seeing the gentle smile on Charlotte''s face, Jiang Shiyun strengthened her determination and said, "Mom, I can listen to you for other things, but I can''t listen to you for this matter. If I don''t marry, you can marry yourself!"


    "You


    Jiang''s mother was angry and anxious, shy and angry.


    Chen''s father takes a strange look at Jiang''s mother. He looks at her charming face and noble charm, even though she is middle-aged. In his heart, he is so moved.


    "Poetic charm, you, how can you go back!"


    Chen long is anxious. He stares at Jiang Shiyun and can''t help saying, "I can''t match him any more. I can give you what you want. Isn''t that good?"


    "Not good."


    Jiang Shiyun shook his head and said seriously, "Chen Longge, I know you like me and treat me well, but you don''t know what emotion is. You only have money in your eyes. You are not suitable to be with me."


    Chen Long''s face turned red for a moment.


    This sentence, deeply pierced his heart!


    Yes, although he can say that he is very tough and he is in charge of the top students of Yanjing University, it can''t hide his own vulgarity.


    "Hum, if you don''t marry, you can go away. That area is being demolished. Your family can''t get any money. I see where you live!"


    Chen''s father gave a cold smile and showed his true face thoroughly.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face turned white, and his teeth bit his lower lip, as if to bleed.


    Jiang''s mother quickly said, "poetic charm, can''t you think about it for yourself and for your mother? Just promise, or our family won''t be able to live this life?"


    "Mom, even if I live under the overpass, I won''t marry. It''s a big deal. I''ll quit school first and work to earn money to support you!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s words are very firm!


    Charlotte looks at her, and she feels good.


    Such strong, such self-esteem girls, in today''s materialistic society, there are really not many.


    Especially, Jiang Shiyun could borrow money from him, but she didn''t mention it.


    "Mischief, you are too mischievous!"


    Jiang''s mother has no choice but to scold Jiang''s poetry.


    Chen Fu and Chen long have been staring at Charlotte.


    It''s a good thing. It''s all mixed up by Charlotte.


    Hearing Jiang Shiyun''s words, Chen Fu sneered and said, "I really think you can live under the overpass? You think I''m going to give up? At least I am also a person with a head and a face in Songjiang. Don''t I want face? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Mu''s face turned white. She looked at Jiang Shiyun and then at Charlotte. Finally, she found that there was nothing she could do.


    Just when Chen''s father disdains to smile and is ready to continue threatening, Charlotte talks.


    "Chen boss, you an upstart, really think that their cattle are big, and become noble. Has the final say in Songjiang?"


    Has the final say sniff at him, "has the final say, even if I am a rich person, do you have the final say?"


    "Lao Chen, you have made a clear statement today. Is Songjiang has the final say?"


    Zhang Baofu came over with a smile and stood beside Charlotte.


    When Chen Fu heard this, his first reaction was to retort and laugh.


    But suddenly, she saw Zhang''s face.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the cigar fell on the table. Boss Chen''s face changed slightly and stood up immediately. On the face with the fastest speed squeeze out a smile, slightly flattering asked: "boss Zhang, how are you here?"


    Chen Long was stunned. He didn''t know who the man was, but suddenly he felt something bad in his heart.


    Zhang reached out and patted Chen''s father''s face. He was very frivolous and disrespectful.


    However, Chen''s father was smiling and did not dare to say anything at all, let alone show any disrespect.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap shocked everyone.


    Except for Charlotte, of course.


    "How the hell did you hit people! Dad, are you ok? "


    Chen long is impatient. He looks at Zhang zhuangfu angrily and rushes to his father for the first time.


    "Why, unconvinced?"


    Zhang Bangfu''s face sank and he scolded: "I beat your father to give your father face. Ask your father, is that right?"


    Chen''s father''s face was uncertain. He was angry, resentful and angry. But at last, he returned to calm. Gradually, he raised his head, licked his face and said with a smile, "boss Zhang, you''re right. You''re playing well. I deserve it


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Longqi''s going to be crazy. Where is his father with high spirits?


    "Boss Chen, since you are so sensible, I''m really sorry to beat you, but there''s one thing we really have to do."


    Zhang Baofu was smiling, without a trace of anger.


    "Boss Zhang, I really don''t know where I offended you. Even if I die, do you want me to be an understanding ghost?"


    Chen''s father''s face turned red, but he looked at Charlotte. He thought it had something to do with him, but he thought it was impossible.


    Zhang Bangfu, that''s the legend of Songjiang city!


    It is said that this man has a great background, and his business is all over the industry.


    Chen''s father knows that others may be fake, but in business, if anyone offends Zhang, he will not be able to get along in Songjiang.


    Charlotte, an ordinary young man with extensive knowledge at most, can he get to know a person of this level?


    However, soon, Zhang''s action, but let his heart fell to the bottom.


    "Mr. Xia, you see, what should this guy do?"


    Zhang Bangfu looked at Charlotte respectfully and flatteringly.


    ?

 Chapter 531

    Zhang Bangfu, a legendary figure in Songjiang City, has a tendency to become the richest man in Songjiang. He is so respectful and flattering to a young man in his early twenties?!


    Chen''s father would not have believed such a thing if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He opened his mouth wide and asked, "are you Charlotte?"


    Charlotte is still thinking about how to deal with this guy. Suddenly, she hears the question, smiles and admits it.


    Zhang Bangfu''s face sank and said, "is Mr. Xia''s name what you can call directly?"


    Chen Fu''s face was complicated, but his eyes were a little uneasy. Hearing this, he quickly said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, it''s just menglang. I''ve lived in vain for decades, and I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t remember the villain''s life!"


    His mind is full of Charlotte. Chen''s father doesn''t feel humiliated at this moment.


    Chen Long''s face is unimaginable. Looking at his father and Charlotte, he only thinks that the world is crazy. His father has always been arrogant and uninhibited. How can he be so humble now?


    And still in front of their rivals?!


    Charlotte looked at him in surprise. She felt some regret in her heart. This guy who has been immersed in the shopping mall for many years is not so easy to deal with. When something goes wrong, she immediately softens.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know it, it may be a kind of cowardly humiliation, but in his eyes, it is a smart choice.


    It''s a fool''s behavior to hit a stone with an egg!


    "Boss Chen, actually we don''t have any grudges. It''s all a misunderstanding, right?"


    Charlotte smiles and makes up her mind.


    Chen Fu was stunned and then congratulated. He said respectfully: "Mr. Xia... No, Mr. Xia, you are right. It''s all my fault. It''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Chen long is burning with anger and his face is full of grievances.


    My father has bowed his head. What can he do?


    "Boss Chen, you are a smart man. Do you know what you should do?"


    Charlotte squinted and said delicately, "I''ve been to that shantytown. It''s said that people there are very dissatisfied with you."


    Chen''s father''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat!


    As soon as his face changed again and again, Chen''s father immediately assured him, "don''t worry, Mr. Xia. I will handle this matter properly."


    "Then I''ll thank boss Chen for them, boss Chen Gao Yi."


    Charlotte smiles.


    This can be regarded as a little contribution he made casually.


    Chen''s father looked at his face, but he didn''t want to stay for more than a minute. He said cautiously, "master Xia, since you know them, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go with the dog first."


    "Boss Chen, a big boss, is very busy every day, isn''t he?"


    Charlotte laughs.


    "No, I''m not as busy as you. I''ll do a little business."


    Father Chen''s heart was suddenly raised in his throat.


    Isn''t it true that his business of more than 10 billion yuan is a small business in front of these people?


    "Let''s go, boss Chen. Goodbye."


    From start to finish, Charlotte didn''t even lift her ass.


    Boss Chen quickly and respectfully takes Chen long to walk out of the restaurant step by step. Until he stands outside the restaurant, his face becomes relaxed for the rest of his life.


    Surprisingly, there was no sense of humiliation or embarrassment on his face.


    On the contrary, when he thought that he had just forced himself in front of Charlotte, he couldn''t say how hot he was.


    "Dad, why are you so, so..."


    Chen Long finally can''t help it. He looks at his father, but he can''t say the last word.


    "Groveling and ingratiating, right?"


    Chen''s father laughed, not at all.


    Chen long wants to break his head, but he can''t understand what identity this Charlotte has. What identity can he press them with one sentence?


    And the middle-aged man, who is it?


    Chen''s father was a little perplexed. He sighed and said, "let''s not talk about Charlotte first, but Zhang Bangfu. You should have heard of him. The most mysterious person in Songjiang City, he has a share of snake king wine, which is booming recently. It''s said that every month''s profit is tens of billions."


    "So much?"


    Chen Long''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Rao himself is the second generation of rich people. When he heard this number, he was a bit dull.


    Chen''s father said with a bitter smile, "he has many industries in Songjiang city and has done a lot. People say that he made his fortune because he knew a big man, but no one knows who it is."


    Chen long is not stupid either. He immediately thinks of a possibility in his mind and asks with shortness of breath, "Dad, do you mean Charlotte?"


    Without waiting for his father to answer, he shook his head and said, "impossible, absolutely impossible. How old is Charlotte!"


    Chen Fu''s face sank and scolded: "I told you so long ago. Don''t judge a person by age and appearance. You think everyone is the same as you. When they are in their twenties, they know how to play with women?"


    Chen Long''s face turned red and embarrassed.


    Chen Long softened his tone and said, "now we don''t know who it is, but from the news of the past and today''s appearance, this Charlotte should be the person behind Zhang zhuangfu."


    In his twenties, he dominates Songjiang?


    A gust of cool wind, Chen Long hit a shiver, eyes, but mixed feelings.


    Thinking about the purity and loveliness of Jiang''s poetic charm, he is somewhat lost and unwilling.


    But in the face of a character like Charlotte, not to mention him, his father has to pretend to be a grandson. What can he do?


    Inside the restaurant, Zhang Baofu said with a smile: "this old Chen is still witty, but he is also sensible. Otherwise, I really have to get rid of him."


    Jiang Shiyun secretly looks at Zhang zhuangfu. When he hears this, he is a little surprised.


    Listen to this tone, boss Chen, a big boss, seems to be no different from an ant?


    Jiang''s mother''s face has been very ugly. Even at this time, she didn''t speak.


    "Keep an eye on him and let him behave. Don''t make people angry. Although this has nothing to do with us, you should be self-conscious."


    Charlotte said with some meaning.


    Zhang Bangfu scratched his head, and there was a surprise in his eyes. Is Charlotte saying something?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. I''ll keep an eye on it myself. It''s impossible to mess with it in Songjiang."


    After a look at Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun, Zhang said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    Charlotte waved, and Zhang left the restaurant in a happy mood.


    "Aunt Jiang, I don''t understand. You seem to have prejudice against me?"


    As soon as Zhang Bangfu left, Charlotte had no scruples.

 Chapter 532

    He was really puzzled.


    Last time, it was OK. The only misunderstanding was that he was the enemy, but later he was not introduced clearly?


    "I have no prejudice against you."


    Jiang said: "but I hope you will stay away from my family in the future."


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s face changes and looks at Charlotte anxiously.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "aunt Jiang, it doesn''t matter how I am, but I hope you can consider the feeling of poetic charm."


    "She''s very young. She doesn''t understand a lot of things. I won''t hurt her, Charlotte. I know you''re very good, but it''s my family business. I hope you can respect yourself."


    Jiang''s mother glanced at Charlotte in a cold voice.


    Frowned, Charlotte said: "aunt Jiang, if it''s not for the face of poetry, do you think I''m willing to take care of your affairs?"


    Damn, I''ve worked hard to cure your illness, so I can repay you?


    Charlotte was very upset, and her tone was not very polite.


    "Then you can go now!"


    Jiang''s mother was very embarrassed.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "well, I hope you don''t ask me to wait."


    "I won''t ask you, and there''s nothing I need to ask you." Jiang Mu looks tough.


    Jiang Shiyun is about to cry out. She can''t figure it out. How can she suddenly become like this again?


    Charlotte stood up without hesitation and went back to her seat.


    Jiang''s mother felt relieved and said, "poetic charm, let''s go home."


    Jiang Shiyun''s mind is in a mess, and he ignores Jiang''s mother in anger, but he still follows.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the hotel waiter came quickly.


    "Sorry, ladies, you haven''t paid yet."


    The waiter was very polite, very polite to remind.


    "Pay for it?"


    What did Jiang''s mother think of? She turned red and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Hello, here is our receipt. It''s 38000 yuan in total. Some of the dishes you ordered have not been served yet. We can cancel them for you and give you a zero. So you only need to pay 23000 yuan. "


    "So expensive?"


    Jiang Shiyun was not angry and exclaimed.


    The waiter said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, this is a high-end restaurant with a clearly marked price. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look at the menu. There will be a very detailed introduction on it."


    Jiang''s mother''s face was a little embarrassed. At this time, she thought that when boss Chen left, she forgot to pay the bill.


    When she thought about what Charlotte had just said, she finally understood why she had said that.


    "I, we have no money for the time being. Can we, can we owe it first?"


    Jiang''s mother said this sentence difficultly, and then lowered her head, hoping to get down;


    She used to come from a rich family. When did she experience such embarrassment?


    The waiter turned pale and said calmly, "if you don''t bring enough cash, our restaurant supports credit card and transfer. At the same time, you can ask your friends to help you check out. All these are OK."


    "I..."


    Jiang''s mother''s face became more and more red. Although the waiter didn''t say anything embarrassing to her, she couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Shiyun hesitated and asked, "is your restaurant still short of people? Can I help you work and compensate you?"


    "I''m sorry, the staff of our restaurant have been carefully selected and professionally trained. I''m afraid you don''t meet our standards."


    The waiter said politely.


    This time, Jiang Shiyun is also a little hot.


    Two hands entangled for a while, she couldn''t help but secretly looked at Charlotte, in the heart, but hesitated to say his own idea.


    "Why don''t you call the police and deal with it."


    Mother Jiang has no choice but to break the pot.


    The waiter''s face was flat, and said: "two ladies, if you choose to report to the police, we have to negotiate in the end. If you can''t pay at that time, the best result is that you will be sentenced, ranging from three months to three years."


    "So serious?" Jiang Mu was surprised.


    The waiter, with a slight look in his eyes, said: "your consumption in our restaurant is more than 30000, which has constituted a crime of fraud, so you''d better find a way to avoid making a big deal."


    Jiang''s mother turned pale and worried. She took a look at Jiang Shiyun, and the latter confirmed that the waiter was not threatening them!


    On the other side is prison!


    One side is more than 20000 yuan!


    Jiang''s mother thought for a long time, and found that in addition to boss Chen, only Charlotte had the ability to pay them.


    But how could boss Chen care about them?


    "Bumpkin, no money, still want to learn to eat overlord meal?"


    What''s more, when the waiter left, she looked at her disdainfully.


    This kind of eyes, directly let her self-esteem sensitive feel extreme!


    "Are all the waiters in your restaurant of this quality?"


    At this moment, the lazy voice came.


    Jiang Shiyun looks up in surprise and sees Charlotte, who is just sitting leisurely over there. Now she has a lazy look at her with her hands in her pocket.


    The waiter''s face changed and he said, "they ordered something, but they can''t afford to pay. Is it right for me to say that to them?"


    "How do you know they can''t afford it?"


    Charlotte opened her eyes, pointed to Jiang Shiyun, said with a smile: "such a beautiful woman, who wants to pay for her, can you fill Songjiang?"


    The waiter wanted to say that it was too exaggerated, but after a look at Charlotte''s look and temperament, he still didn''t say anything.


    With a slightly heavy face, Charlotte took out a card and threw it on the waiter''s tray. She said, "I''ll settle the accounts for the two ladies. In addition, I hope you''ll apologize to the two ladies immediately."


    The waiter looked at the card, but his face changed.


    "Why, no? That''s OK. Call your manager over. I''d like to see what your restaurant wants. "


    Charlotte gave a cold smile.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, ladies. It was just my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you. I''m sorry for the unpleasantness."


    The waiter is a bit depressed, but he is dumb. He has been working in this kind of situation for a long time. At a glance, he can tell the other party''s wealth to a certain extent from the card. From Charlotte''s card, he knows that the other party really has the ability to spend here.


    It''s beautiful. What''s the matter!


    Waiters hate to think, and can''t help but feel, how is not a girl?


    "No, it''s OK."


    Jiang''s mother''s face was very complicated and her mind was very confused. She said something casually.

 Chapter 533

    If the waiter is pardoned, he quickly takes the card to check out, and then respectfully returns it to Charlotte.


    After a look at Jiang''s mother, Charlotte smiles and says, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to coerce you. I just want to do a good thing. What should you do?"


    With that, he went around to Kaijiang''s mother and was about to leave.


    Jiang Mu''s face suddenly changed, her eyes tangled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jiang Shiyun, angry and anxious, stamped his feet and wanted to catch up.


    Finally, when Charlotte was about to walk out of the revolving door, mother Jiang cried, "Charlotte, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    However, what makes Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun feel lost is that Charlotte didn''t seem to hear this sentence and left without looking back.


    "Mom, how can you do that?"


    Jiang Shiyun suddenly feels that she may never be close to Charlotte again.


    Tears flow out without warning, he is full of grievances and complaints.


    Jiang''s mother sighed and said, "poetic charm, I''m sorry for you, but my mother also has difficulties!"


    "But Charlotte is so kind to us, why do you do that to her?"


    The more Jiang Shiyun thinks about it, the more sad she is. Just now, Charlotte helps them out. If she is another person, she will ridicule them even if she doesn''t repay them.


    But Charlotte didn''t, giving them the greatest self-esteem.


    Jiang Shiyun doesn''t know how she got out of the restaurant. Jiang''s mother sighs and regrets, but she can''t help it.


    At this time, a black car appeared in front of them.


    The window rolled down and Charlotte''s handsome face appeared in front of them.


    "Get in the car!"


    Seeing Jiang Shiyun''s dullness, she couldn''t believe the scene. Charlotte explained, "I just went to drive."


    Jiang Shiyun''s face turned red into an apple immediately, and his pure big eyes also regained their look. He bowed his head and got on the car obediently.


    Jiang''s mother breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she got on the bus, she began to say, "Charlotte, what happened before, auntie, Auntie said sorry to you."


    Now I know I''m sorry?


    Charlotte was at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Jiang. I know you must have difficulties, but I think you should say it even if you have difficulties, instead of making a decision for poetic charm. That''s unfair. Her life still needs her to go by herself."


    "You''re right. I''m so old. I''m your elder, but I don''t see things as well as you."


    Jiang''s mother looked ashamed. She took a look at them and said, "go home first. After I go home, I want to tell you something."


    Charlotte no longer talks about it, but she concentrates on driving, but she is more or less curious. What is the secret hidden by Jiang mu?


    After half an hour, Charlotte returned to the shantytown with Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun.


    Although the engine of this kind of sports car is also very good, he always feels that it is not as refreshing as Harley.


    "Poetry, you make tea."


    In the room, Jiang''s mother and Charlotte are sitting on the chair. Jiang''s mother orders.


    Jiang Shiyun nodded cleverly and left the room.


    "This girl is as like as two peas."


    Jiang''s mother lovingly looks at her daughter''s back, but Charlotte sees it. Her eyes are clearly sad.


    "Charlotte, do you like poetry?"


    Jiang Mu asked suddenly.


    Charlotte was stunned. She thought to ask directly?


    You love scratching your head, Charlotte thought for a while before nodding.


    He thinks, nod, appear oneself is scum male, Jiang Mu is to know she has girlfriend.


    But don''t nod, and appear hypocritical, don''t know what mother Jiang will think.


    "I can see that poetry likes you, too."


    Jiang''s mother sighed and said, "I know you have a girlfriend."


    "Auntie, I..."


    Charlotte''s face was too red to see Jiang mother.


    "But I don''t mind. I know the rhyme of poetry doesn''t mind. This girl is really in love with you."


    Jiang Mu smiles.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. She took a look at Jiang mu. She didn''t seem to be joking. She knew that there must be something to say.


    Jiang''s mother looked at him and said seriously, "but Charlotte, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Asked Charlotte.


    "In the future, you should protect her all your life and never let her be bullied!"


    Jiang Mu has bright eyes and serious tone.


    Charlotte stunned, and then quickly said: "aunt, this can not be regarded as a condition, even if you do not say, I will certainly do so in the future."


    Jiang''s mother stares at Charlotte and suddenly asks, "are you an ancient warrior?"


    "Yes, auntie, I''m an ancient warrior."


    As soon as Charlotte thought about it, she felt that there was nothing to hide, because Jiang Mu had extraordinary knowledge.


    "I''d like to ask you what level of cultivation you have reached now."


    Jiang asked tentatively.


    Charlotte''s face was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Jiang''s mother laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t reveal it. The reason why I ask this is to confirm something."


    Charlotte touched her nose and said with some embarrassment, "I''m not worried about this. I''m mainly afraid that I''ll say it. You don''t believe it."


    "Have you reached the congenital state?"


    Jiang''s mother was really a little surprised this time. In her memory, even the youngest congenial master of Jiang''s family was in her forties!


    And Charlotte, in her twenties!


    Charlotte was more embarrassed, coughed and said, "a little bit more."


    "Congenital great perfection?" Jiang Mu has raised a lot.


    "Cough, up again."


    "Bang Dang!"


    Jiang''s mother''s hand undoubtedly touched the bowl on the table. The next moment, because she was so surprised, the bowl fell to the ground and fell apart.


    But she has not noticed these, a pair of eyes staring at the monster like looking at Charlotte, face incredible said: "you, you will not have been a general?"


    "Well, although I know it''s a bit inappropriate to admit it, I''m really... A general."


    For the first time, Charlotte felt that it would be so difficult to tell her true state.


    Jiang''s mother stood up and looked at Charlotte blankly. Her lips trembled for a while. For a long time, she didn''t say a word.


    But Charlotte already knew what she wanted to say from mother Jiang''s eyes.


    Monster!


    Monster!


    Touching her nose, Charlotte gave a wry smile and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    At this time, Jiang Shiyun came in from the door with a teapot. When she saw Jiang''s mother''s look, her face suddenly panicked.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m just surprised."


    Jiang''s mother said slowly, her face finally recovered calm.

 Chapter 534

    However, her eyes burst out a dazzling look, ruddy complexion, as if out of thin air many years younger in general.


    "Poetic charm, it''s saved. We are saved


    Jiang''s mother was crazy and cried out excitedly.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Jiang Shiyun was flustered and worried.


    "I''m so excited. I''m sorry. Let me slow down."


    After a while, Jiang''s mother gradually calmed down.


    Jiang Shiyun stares at her nervously for fear that she will be surprised and do something abnormal.


    Suddenly, mother Jiang sat up.


    Charlotte and Jiang Shiyun were immediately startled.


    Jiang''s mother came to them, and then she solemnly took Jiang Shiyun''s hand and put it into Charlotte''s hand.


    Although Jiang Shiyun didn''t know what Jiang''s mother was going to do, she slowly lowered her head because she was nervous and happy.


    "Charlotte, I give you the rhyme of poetry. You should remember your promise!"


    Jiang Mu''s eyes were filled with emotion and said: "I''m old, and I''m seriously ill. I don''t have any hope, but the rhyme is different. She''s still young. I hope she can get rid of my life."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Although I don''t know what you are hiding, I will protect the rhyme of poetry from any fright in the future."


    Charlotte holds Jiang Shiyun''s hand, warm and slippery. Well, it feels good.


    Jiang''s poetry is both startled and joyful. Her beautiful eyes are wide open and staring at Charlotte. Her eyes are slowly moved.


    Jiang''s mother took another look at Charlotte and said, "although you already have a girlfriend, the ancient martial arts world is not bound by the secular world, but you have to guarantee that the poetic charm will not be neglected in the future."


    Charlotte Shan a smile, quickly said: "aunt, this I promise!"


    Such a result was unexpected to Charlotte. He was both surprised and happy. He couldn''t help but think that it would be nothing if he could get such a beautiful woman as Jiang Shiyun?


    Even if it''s one more time, he doesn''t feel anything.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face is scarlet, and she looks at her mother in bewilderment. She doesn''t understand why her mother''s attitude has changed 180 degrees in a short time?


    Charlotte looked around and said happily, "aunt, otherwise, you''d better go to work in Datang liquor industry and find a new house. Don''t live here, or I won''t be at ease."


    "I know that, but you know that Auntie doesn''t have much money now. She has to wait until after the demolition to have the capital to leave."


    Jiang''s mother is in a good mood. When she talks about this, she is also generous.


    Charlotte touched his nose, said: "can let Datang wine advance half a year''s salary to you, then you will have money."


    In fact, what Charlotte wants is to buy a new house or let Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun live in the rose garden. But after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s not suitable.


    There was some comfort in her eyes. She nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Jiang Shiyun has some joy in her eyes. In fact, she has long wanted to leave here, but she has no choice but to continue to live here.


    In fact, there are some doubts in Charlotte''s heart. He wants to find out what Jiang''s mother is hiding.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t ask, because she found that Jiang Mu didn''t mean to say it at all.


    After dinner at Jiang''s, Charlotte left shantytown. In the car, he called Zhang Bingfu and asked him to rent a house.


    "Charlotte, where have you been?"


    When returning to the hotel opposite Eisen''s apartment, Wang Yuxi jumped out and questioned.


    "I have something to do with Zhang Bangfu today. What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte''s heart jumped, thinking of last time, he was really afraid of what Wang Yuxi did to him.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Yuxi blinked his eyes, and suddenly came close to him, sniffing around like a little bitch.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Charlotte could not help but step back, hesitated and said: "you will not have any intention to me?"


    "Hum, you think of just beautiful, this princess how likes you this kind of sex wolf!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red, and she waved her little fist and said, "I just wanted to smell it. Do you have any other woman''s perfume?"


    "The trough?"


    Charlotte was stunned, but she was in a cold sweat. She didn''t go back to the rose garden today, otherwise she would be miserable today.


    "You''re lucky. Pay attention in the future. I''ll check every day when I come back!"


    Wang Yuxi had some doubts and could not find any evidence, so he could only drop a cruel word.


    Charlotte forced a smile, he made up his mind, if there is any problem next time, he must take a bath before coming back.


    "Charlotte, how are you looking for the house? Can''t you stay in the hotel all the time?"


    Lin Wanru sees Charlotte coming back and covers her notebook.


    Charlotte said lazily, "it''s not good to live here. Someone cleans up the room, and it''s not for you to pay."


    Although such a room costs 888 a day, it''s really nothing to Charlotte. Even if you live every day, it''s normal.


    "It''s so expensive, I don''t want it. Besides, the hotel doesn''t feel like home. If you don''t find it, we''ll find it tomorrow."


    "No class tomorrow?" Charlotte was stunned.


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you know tomorrow is the weekend?"


    Charlotte Shan a smile, crazy sweat said: "recently very busy, forget."


    Yi Xiao shakes his head and says, "you are the least like a student."


    Charlotte didn''t care. She thought that she was not a student at all. Instead of going to college, she was going to experience life.


    "Have a big balcony!"


    Referring to the house, Wang Yuxi said with longing: "I want to sit in a cradle above the balcony every day!"


    Lin Wanru became interested. After thinking about it, he said, "there should also be a big garden where you can plant some flowers and plants."


    "We should have a study to facilitate our work."


    Yi Xiao also put forward a suggestion.


    Charlotte sweating, speechless said: "three young ladies, in addition to Yixiao teacher''s request to be easier to handle, you two this request, the general villa is not good, must be that kind of luxury villa."


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at each other and feel embarrassed.


    Spit out tongue, Wang Yuxi said: "forget it, what to find it, can live."


    "Do you live in a house with only one bedroom?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red. She said coldly, "if there is only one bedroom, you can sleep on the sofa and we can sleep in three beds."

 Chapter 535

    "What if there is no living room or sofa?" Charlotte is not reconciled.


    He is now full of evil ideas of being slept together, but unfortunately, it is almost impossible to really implement them.


    "Then you can sleep in the toilet. It''s suitable for you!"


    Wang Yuxi giggled.


    Charlotte sighed. She thought she couldn''t talk any more, so she was ready to leave.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pressed.


    Charlotte was stunned and went to open the door.


    Outside the door, is the hotel lobby manager, see Charlotte, immediately respectfully said: "Mr. Xia, I''m very sorry to disturb you, is like this, there is a gentleman in the hotel lobby said to look for you, you see, do you want us to help refuse him?"


    "Someone''s looking for me?"


    Charlotte is a little strange. Under normal circumstances, people who know him will call instead of coming to him directly.


    In particular, I found it in the hotel, which is even more strange.


    After pondering for a moment, Charlotte said, "come on, take me to him."


    The lobby manager immediately smiles and leads the way.


    Arriving at the lobby of the hotel, Charlotte saw that although it was one person who came to find him, there were a large number of people who came with him.


    Most of them are bodyguards.


    Charlotte looked at Gu Tian standing behind the sofa, and then looked at a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face sitting on the sofa. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up and walked over.


    "Here he is, sir."


    As soon as Wang Shu saw Charlotte, his face changed, and he immediately whispered a word in the ear of the man with national character face.


    "Hello, Charlotte. My name is Gu Jianguo. I''m Gu Tian''s father."


    Gu Jianguo took the initiative to stand up, full of smile, stretched out his hand.


    Charlotte laughed and put her hands in her pocket. She didn''t mean to stretch out her hand. Instead, she said, "it''s you. Let''s just say something. Our time is precious. Don''t waste it."


    From Gu Tian''s nature, Charlotte knew what kind of person Gu Jianguo was. This kind of person was not worth his time.


    Gu Jianguo was a little sulky in his eyes and his smile faded a lot.


    Gu Tian said angrily, "Charlotte, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant?"


    Charlotte laughed and said: "I said Gu Shao, when did I have your arrogance? Besides, I''m sure I don''t have any money. Do you think I''m a man without money and dare to be arrogant in front of a rich man like you?"


    "You


    Gutian was so angry that he blushed on both sides. Now he knew the irony in Charlotte''s words.


    "Mr. Charlotte, I think there should be a misunderstanding between us. Dog doesn''t understand things and has offended you many times. Here, I want to apologize to you personally."


    Gu Jianguo said suddenly.


    "Dad, why should we apologize to him? I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Gu Tian held up his head, blushed, and his neck was thick. He was very unconvinced.


    "Shut up, don''t you think you''ve caused me enough trouble?"


    Gu Jianguo''s face sank and scolded.


    Gu Tian immediately did not speak, but his eyes were staring at Charlotte angrily, and his face was full of anger.


    Charlotte mouth a Qiao, light said: "Gu boss, let''s not talk about these hypocritical, I asked, do you believe this?"


    With a sneer, Charlotte glared at each other.


    He didn''t believe that this was the purpose of the ancient founding of the people''s Republic of China today. Obviously, the ancient founding of the people''s Republic of China had ulterior motives.


    Gu Jianguo''s face narrowed a lot. He laughed and said, "so, Mr. Charlotte, you don''t accept my apology?"


    "Ha ha, say this words, you think I am a fool."


    Charlotte said without hesitation: "weasel to chicken new year, chicken should also thank weasel?"


    The air was a little stagnant and the atmosphere cooled down.


    Even Uncle Wang did not expect that Charlotte would be so arrogant and arrogant!


    Gu Jianguo slightly gloomy said: "Mr. Charlotte, I know you are very good, your snake king wine has been in the limelight recently, but I must have heard a word."


    "What''s that?" Charlotte smiles.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    Gu Jianguo said it word by word.


    Charlotte''s smile faded away and she stared at each other calmly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Gu Jianguo squinted and said, "you can think so."


    Then he stood up, turned and left.


    Gu Tian stares at Charlotte with a sneer, and immediately follows him.


    Only Uncle Wang looked at Charlotte deeply, but he was worried.


    Charlotte looked at the back of a group of people, eyes flashed, in the heart, but some can''t guess each other''s heart.


    On the bus, Gu Jianguo asked, "Mr. Matsumoto, how are you?"


    "It''s certain that this man is an ancient martial arts man, and his cultivation should be in the late congenital period."


    Next to Gu Jianguo, a man with a hat thought about it before answering.


    As he looked up, a pale face appeared. You can see from his temperament that this man must be Japanese.


    "Innate state!"


    Gu Jianguo''s eyes narrowed. Although he was not an ancient warrior, he certainly knew something about these things when he was in his position.


    "This man is absolutely a genius. He has reached this level at a young age. Mr. Gu, I think it is an unwise choice to offend him, because there must be a strong teacher behind him."


    Matsumoto said seriously.


    Gu Jianguo changed his face and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Matsumoto, you just saw that it''s not that I want to offend him, it''s that he won''t let me go. I can''t wait to die, can I?"


    Matsumoto just thought of the meeting, did not say anything.


    Gu Jianguo was a little embarrassed, but he immediately said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. Mr. Matsumoto, it''s rare for you to come to our country once. You must have a good time. I have my own arrangements in the evening. In addition, I hope Mr. Wang will pay more attention to Uncle Wang''s affairs."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. As long as you fulfill your agreement according to the transaction, I will do what I promised."


    Mr. Matsumoto said coldly.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Matsumoto."


    There was some humiliation in the eyes of Gu Jianguo, but when he thought of the word congenital in his heart, he was a little hot and sneer.


    If they have a congenital family, how dare Charlotte be so arrogant?


    And he, also need to Matsumoto so respectful?


    Everything is born.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Charlotte followed the three girls to find a house.


    However, after searching all morning, they did not find a satisfactory house,


    It''s either the price or the condition that makes Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru doubt life.


    "Charlotte, tell me honestly, how did you find the house in Eisen''s apartment?"


    Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte suspiciously. Although the house hasn''t been found, she finds that, by contrast, a place like Eisen''s apartment can''t be rented for three or four thousand.

 Chapter 536

    "Cough, what? I just looked for it and found it."


    Charlotte''s eyes turned, for fear of revealing, changed the topic and said: "at noon, I''m hungry, so I want to think about what to eat at noon."


    "Don''t interrupt. I''ll ask you, do you make up the price difference secretly by yourself?"


    Lin Wanru sneered and asked.


    Charlotte had no choice but to nod and say, "yes, I''ll make up the difference. Otherwise, at your expected price, you won''t be able to rent such a house."


    "I knew it!"


    Instead of blaming Charlotte, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are a little frustrated.


    When they went out to experience life, they found that it was hard to earn thousands of yuan.


    "Or I''ll rent it, or I''ll buy a villa. It''s convenient."


    Now that she''s exposed, Charlotte won''t bother.


    Lin Wanru shook her head and said, "no, you''d better build a house. We can accept about 6000."


    "If it''s fair, where do you have money?"


    "I think it''s better to listen to me," Charlotte said with a smile


    "I think renting is good!"


    "I think renting is good, too."


    Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao immediately expressed their opinions.


    Three to one.


    Charlotte raised her hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s rent the house, but I''ll rent it. Is that all right? "


    Three women hesitated for a while, Yi Xiao said: "let''s look for it again. If we can''t find it, we''ll give it to you. Now, we''d better go to dinner first."


    Hearing this, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi nodded in agreement.


    Charlotte had no choice but to take the three girls to a roadside restaurant and order four bowls of noodles.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are both typical Bai Fumei. Losers have a low self-esteem at first sight.


    Yi Xiao is very generous and intelligent. He is obviously a highly educated intellectual.


    And Charlotte, lazy, slovenly, such a combination into such a small shop, immediately became a beautiful scenery.


    The boss was very happy and even gave Charlotte a 50% discount, although it was only 60 yuan in total.


    "Hum, how about that? With this face, Miss Ben can have a free lunch."


    Wang Yu was a little proud.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "do you want to be a vase that much?"


    "You are the vase!"


    Wang Yuxi discontented said: "say this kind of words again, believe me to beat you down?"


    "No


    "Sister Wanru, you see, Charlotte bullied me!"


    Wang Yuxi quit and immediately played coquetry with Lin Wanru.


    Charlotte stare mouth stupefied, quickly beg for mercy said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong still can''t."


    At this time, Yi Xiao''s look was a little unnatural, and his head turned to the side. Seems to want to block his face.


    Charlotte is a little strange. When he looks at the door, he sees a familiar man in suit and shoes, frowning and disgusting. He is about to leave the shop. At this time, he suddenly sees Charlotte, Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and the back of Yi Xiao.


    Eyes a bright, Guda surprise came over.


    "Teacher Yixiao, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    Yi Xiao knew he couldn''t hide. He stood up awkwardly and said politely, "hello."


    Guda''s eyes were blazing, and he said, "how can you eat in such a place? There are still some students. Go for a walk. I invite you to eat in Songjiang hotel."


    This words a, immediately let the other people in the shop some disgust.


    Yi Xiao said euphemistically: "Mr. Gu, thank you, but we have almost eaten."


    Then she winked at Charlotte.


    That consciousness is naturally for Charlotte to solve this problem.


    Guda said with an incredible face: "this kind of thing, look at this stool, tut Tut, so dirty, how can you make such an excellent and beautiful woman eat in such a place? It''s too inappropriate, too unworthy of your identity!"


    "I''m an ordinary man, Mr. Gu. If you''re not used to it, you can understand. I think it''s OK."


    The owner''s face turned green. If Guda didn''t look like an ordinary person, he would have the heart to fight.


    Listening to Yi Xiao''s words again, he felt a lot more comfortable. He felt that if it was all wrong, it would be his fault.


    "Teacher Yi, I''m serious. In my heart, you are the first piece of snow. You are a noble and elegant snow lotus that can only be seen from afar. I have a membership card here. You can swipe my card when you eat. You don''t have to come to this place."


    Gu Da looked at Yi Xiao with a serious face and obsessed eyes, and put a black card on the table.


    "Poof


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi all laughed.


    Yi Xiao was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    "Teacher Yi, if you don''t accept it, you won''t give me face."


    Guda was very happy in his heart. He knew that his chance had come. He was not sensible enough to sit next to Yixiao.


    Charlotte a look, the heart immediately very uncomfortable also stood up.


    I''m kidding, Laozi''s woman, can you take advantage of it?


    Just when Guda was so excited that he thought that Yixiao would not refuse, Charlotte suddenly squeezed in and sat down beside him.


    The space of the bench was limited. As a result, Guda almost fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Koo, are you all right?"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "this position is so dirty, how can it match your identity, otherwise, you sit in my position?"


    Guda took a look at Charlotte. He was surprised and angry, but he couldn''t understand what happened that day. He could only sit back on the stool where Charlotte had just sat.


    Yi Xiao took a long breath and sat down.


    Charlotte wanted to upset Guda, so he suddenly went to the side of Yixiao. Two people''s bodies are close together. In summer, the cloth is thin. When eating, Charlotte''s palm can still touch the back of Yi Xiao''s hand.


    Cool!


    Soft!


    Charlotte looked at Guda with a comfortable face and asked, "Mr. Gu, don''t you eat?"


    "Ah, boss, give me a bowl, too!"


    Guda''s eyes were full of envy and hatred. When he heard this, he came back to himself.


    "I''m sorry, sir. No more." The boss said stiffly.


    "No more?"


    Guda was very dissatisfied and said, "what kind of shop are you in? Why don''t you even have noodles? Give me a bowl of whatever you want and do it now. "


    "Are you sure you can do anything?" Boss a Leng, immediately happy.


    "Sure, very sure! Go and get it. "

 Chapter 537

    Guda waves his hand impatiently, and his eyes are always on Yixiao. Of course, more often, he is blocked by Charlotte.


    "In this kind of small shop, the level of the waiters is low. If you are in Songjiang Hotel, you can see from one color that the waiters are all talented students and very intelligent."


    Guda is showing off his financial resources both inside and outside.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi eat noodles with a smile on their faces.


    Charlotte deliberately takes advantage of Yi Xiao. Although Yi Xiao looks everyday, her eyes are obviously shy and angry.


    Guda would like to ask Charlotte to sit away, but he is not too stupid to know that he has no position to say this.


    "Teacher Yixiao, did you go shopping with the students?"


    Guda has nothing to say.


    Yi Xiao didn''t want to answer, but out of politeness, she said, "we came out to rent."


    "Rent a house?"


    Guda''s eyes lit up and asked, "have you got it?"


    Yi Xiao shook his head and said, "there is no good choice for the time being."


    "Great!"


    Guda blurted out his voice.


    "What did you say?"


    Yi Xiao Leng Leng.


    "No, I mean, I happen to have a villa. It''s not very far from Songjiang University. I don''t usually live there. If you don''t find a house, you can go there."


    Guda''s eyes turned and he began to notice.


    "It''s not very good. We''d better find it by ourselves. Don''t bother you."


    Yi Xiao quickly refused.


    "How can this be troublesome? My house is empty, too. Instead of this, I''d better give it to you. Anyway, I have plenty of houses."


    Gu Da PA se a smile, painstakingly said: "Yi Xiao teacher, you don''t live in, just don''t give me face."


    Yi Xiao shakes her head. Although she doesn''t know what the other party is thinking, she also knows what Guda is. She will never be so kind.


    Just when he wanted to refuse, Charlotte said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, the villa is so expensive, we can''t afford the rent."


    "I don''t want money. I''m very congenial with teacher Yixiao. It''s just money. It''s vulgar to talk about money."


    Gu Da caressed his waxy hair smartly and said with pride: "besides, that little money is nothing to me. You are still students. You are all my cousin Gu Tian''s classmates. How can I accept your money?"


    "In that case, that''s OK, but we''ll have to handle the formalities well, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it clear."


    Charlotte, with a smile, showed a harmless smile.


    "This guy, he''s going to be trapped by Charlotte again."


    Wang Yuxi lowered his voice and said something to Lin Wanru.


    The three girls all know that once Charlotte shows such a look, there is nothing good.


    "No problem, no problem, it''s all right!"


    Guda was so surprised and happy that he almost sang a ditty!


    When Charlotte and others live in, doesn''t he have a chance to approach Yi Xiao every day?


    No, and these two beautiful college students!


    For a long time, the sugar coated cannonball together, is not it corroded?


    Guda''s mind was lustful for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help saying, "after dinner, let''s sign the contract."


    "OK, I have a friend who runs a print shop. I''ll let him get a contract right now."


    Charlotte laughed more happily.


    Yi Xiao lowered his voice and asked, "Charlotte, this guy has bad intentions. What are you paying attention to?"


    "Sister Yi Xiao, when have I ever suffered a loss? Then you''ll know. "


    Charlotte''s secret is that he won''t reveal it.


    Guda''s admiration is beyond expression.


    Charlotte is so close to Yi Xiao that he has been envious for a long time. He wants to replace him with his body.


    Yi Xiao''s delicate face, exquisite figure, and elegant temperament, as long as he thought about it a little, he felt a little drunk.


    "Boss, your stuff is ready."


    When Guda was excited, the boss brought up a bowl of soup.


    Guda stirred it with a spoon, and his face was not good-looking. He scolded, "how can you eat this color?"


    "I''m really sorry, boss. The craftsmanship and level of our shop are just like this. If you don''t think it''s delicious and you can''t eat it, I can''t help it. You can go to a better restaurant."


    "All right, all right, I know."


    Guda waved impatiently and said with a smile, "I''ll make do with it."


    Yi Xiao''s face was stiff and nodded mechanically.


    Gu Da thought that Yi Xiao was responding to himself. He was so happy that he took a big drink with a spoon.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the spoon hit the ground, Guda suddenly jumped up, his face turned pig liver color, his mouth was wide open, his tongue came out, and he kept exhaling.


    "Hot to death, hot to death!"


    All the people in the shop laughed and looked up and down.


    Yi Xiao, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi can''t help laughing at this moment.


    It''s because Guda''s performance is so funny.


    Charlotte choked a smile and said, "it''s a pity that the old boss doesn''t become an actor."


    "Boss, what the hell are you doing? It''s full of mustard. How do you drink it?"


    Guda, furious, rushed over and grabbed the boss by the collar.


    But his tongue is still outside, his face is very exciting.


    The boss said innocently: "this boss, this is what you said, anything can, I will carefully prepare a bowl of soup for you, if you think it is not suitable, I have no way, but you still have to pay the money."


    "You


    Guda would be a fool if he didn''t know that the boss was trying to deal with him.


    Charlotte stood up and said, "boss Gu, forget it. We''re all full. Let''s go."


    Guda looked at the boss fiercely in his eyes. When he turned his head, he was smiling and said, "that''s just right. I don''t want to eat anything. Let''s go."


    After paying, Guda swaggered to the door. The boss spat on the ground and scolded, "idiot, people treat you like a monkey. You don''t know."¡° Boss Gu, would you like to have a closer look? "


    Charlotte has a fresh contract in his hand and asks again and again.


    However, Guda had only Yixiao in his eyes. When he heard this, he said, "don''t look. What can I do for you? If it''s appropriate, I''ll sign it."


    "Then sign it."


    Charlotte handed over the contract and the pen.


    As expected, Guda didn''t even look at it. He signed his name with a pen.


    Chuckling in his heart, summer breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that Guda would look at the terms carefully.

 Chapter 538

    Charlotte took the contract, breathed a sigh, and said easily: "well, now all your requirements can be met, and there is no rent. You should thank the old boss as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, boss gu!"


    Wang Yuxi is smiling and his face is full of loveliness.


    Guda only felt that his vanity was extremely satisfied. He said softly, "you''re welcome. It''s all mine."


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte reproachfully, but there is a smile in her eyes.


    In addition to Yi Xiao dealing with Gu Da, did not look at the contract, the two women saw, where is this rental contract, this is clearly the villa transfer contract!


    That is to say, from now on, they empty handed set white wolf, no money spent, got a villa!


    "Teacher Yixiao, I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening. Please do appreciate it."


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Gu Da immediately launched the second step plan.


    Of course, he only wanted to invite Yi Xiao, but considering that Yi Xiao would not agree, he invited everyone instead.


    Yi Xiao quickly said: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, we have to pack things and deal with other things at night, so we really don''t have time."


    "I don''t have time. Well, another day, another day. I''ll come and help you to have a look tomorrow. If you are short of anything, please let me know immediately. I''ll buy it for you. "


    Gu Da was a little sorry, but he thought that he would see Yi Xiao every day in the future. In contrast, one night seemed unimportant.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Charlotte hesitated.


    If you take a villa for nothing, don''t mention it. Now people even pack the furniture. Is that too much?


    "What''s wrong!"


    Guda frowned and said unhappily: "classmate Charlotte, if you say so, you can see that the villa is mine, and the things are mine, of course. I bought them for you, but they are mine, but you only use them everyday. It''s nothing."


    "In that case, all right."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Since others are determined to make contributions, Charlotte thinks that if she does not agree, she will not give face!


    He always likes to give people face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Koo!"


    Wang Yuxi, who knew the truth, immediately put out his big eyes and said something sweetly.


    Guda''s heart was full of happiness. He felt that it was worth paying for these little beauties.


    Of course, when he thinks of Charlotte, he feels a little uncomfortable. Why can he live alone with three top beauties?


    "Don''t call me Mr. Gu. We are friends now. Just call me Gu da."


    Guda said with a smile.


    Charlotte choked a smile and said, "Guda, let''s go to your villa first. We won''t tell you more. We have to move."


    "I''ll call a moving company for you."


    Hearing this, Guda quickly offered Yin Qing.


    "No, we don''t have much. Just pack up."


    Yi Xiao quickly refused.


    "Then I''ll drive you."


    Guda immediately thought of another way.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "since Guda is so enthusiastic, that''s OK."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The more Guda looks at Charlotte, the more agreeable he is. Charlotte will help him solve the problem that he felt embarrassed. What is not a lucky star?


    Soon, Charlotte''s men saw Guda''s car.


    A business Audi, the latest series of high configuration, should sell for more than a million yuan.


    Guda sat in the driver''s cab, seemingly casually said: "I originally wanted to buy a limited edition Rolls Royce, but sold out, and finally chose this one I like. Although it''s only a few million, it doesn''t match my identity."


    "Boss Gu, you are so rich."


    Charlotte''s eyes widened. She seemed honest.


    "Generally, not very rich. Many people in Songjiang are richer than me, such as Zhang Baofu. This person is really rich. I went to see him. Damn it, I had to make an appointment. I waited for several weeks before I took the turn. Guess what, it didn''t take more than ten minutes to finish. It was the next person''s turn."


    Gu Da said with a yearning face: "this is the bull force, this is the realm of life, Zhang Bangfu, is the direction of my life efforts!"


    "It''s really awesome!"


    Charlotte nodded deeply.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other. They want to say that Zhang zhuangfu is on call. Don''t you want to faint?


    "By the way, Charlotte, my cousin has a little holiday with you, right?"


    Guda did not completely forget himself. He thought of one thing and asked immediately.


    "Yes, Gu Tian is actually very smart, but he is usually a little arrogant."


    Charlotte read in the other party presented a villa, rare actually boasted of the ancient days.


    Guda said with disdain: "he is a dandy, smart fart. If it wasn''t for his father, he would be nothing."


    Charlotte listen to this, Leng Leng, it seems, this Guda seems to have little relationship with Gu Tian?


    "Charlotte, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Ling that day?"


    Guda seemed to ask casually.


    "She? I didn''t know her, but later I knew that she was mistaken. "


    Charlotte had some aftertaste of Ling Qingxue''s little hand, but she said, "what does this young lady have to do with me because she is so rich?"


    Guda was relieved. Eyes flashed surprise look, nodded and said: "yes, that''s too sorry."


    As soon as we get to the hotel, Charlotte and the three girls go up to get things, while Guda is waiting at the door.


    "Charlotte, to be honest, what are you playing?"


    Yi Xiao has been suffocating for a long time. Now he has space and asks immediately.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything. He wanted to contribute, so I gave him a chance."


    Charlotte''s innocent face.


    But Wang Yuxi said with a smile: "sister Yixiao, that Guda is a fool. He doesn''t know that he signed a transfer contract, not a rental contract."


    "You mean the villa is ours now?"


    Yi Xiao is surprised to grow up. Her expression is exaggerated. Even if she wants to buy such a villa with her salary, she doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Guda will want to kill us after he''s a fool."


    Wang Yuxi is gloating.


    Yi Xiao hesitated for a while, some worried said: "he knows, in case of revenge, we can afford to buy such a villa, it should not be easy to provoke."

 Chapter 539

    "What are you afraid of? Don''t we have Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi is not worried at all.


    Charlotte helpless said: "good things you enjoy, bad things I on right?"


    "Who made you a man?"


    What Wang Yuxi said is right and strong.


    Charlotte had no choice but to say, "sister Yi Xiao, don''t worry. Guda has suffered a dumb loss. He doesn''t dare to do anything. If he really wants to, I can deal with him."


    "Yi Xiao elder sister, you see, Charlotte is really too bad, but I like it!"


    Wang Yuxi exclaimed excitedly.


    "I, I just think, it''s too bad to do that."


    Yi Xiao can''t laugh or cry and said a word.


    Guda waited for a full hour, almost impatient, Charlotte a few talents late.


    All the way to Guda''s villa, just go in, Charlotte will know, earn big!


    Guda villa is definitely not a vacant villa. It is very clean and has a large area. The most important thing is that everything is ready-made. You can live in it directly.


    In particular, when Charlotte saw some men''s clothes from the cabinet in her room, she couldn''t help thinking, is it hard for Guda to let go of her house in order to pick up girls?


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru casually find an excuse to send Guda away.


    Yi Xiao and Lin Wanru are a little uneasy. The villa is so good, and they are not the kind of people who don''t know how to buy it. If they want to buy it, the area, the decoration, without tens of millions of dollars, they can''t do it.


    Charlotte said at any rate that the two women''s emotions were stabilized.


    "Why, what is this?"


    After rummaging, Wang Yuxi suddenly took out a set of women''s intimate clothes from the wardrobe. On the other hand, Yi Xiao is red faced and takes out a box of indescribable things from the bedside table.


    "Lying trough, this Guda will really enjoy it!"


    Charlotte some envy, said: "this guy is a single, women change very hard ah."


    Soon, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru found several sets of women''s clothes¡° Isn''t this guy a pervert? "


    Wang Yuxi is a little disgusted.


    Yi Xiao frowned and said, "make a good arrangement in the evening. You can make a simple decoration tomorrow and disinfect it."


    The proposal was unanimously agreed.


    In the evening, Charlotte asked the three women''s opinions and was about to order a takeout when the doorbell of the villa rang.


    On the monitor, Guda''s face was full of smiles, and he was carrying a big bag. It was obvious that it was also food.


    "Well, do you want to open the door?"


    Charlotte asked back.


    "No, I don''t want to see this creep." Wang Yuxi was the first to make a statement.


    "I don''t want to see him either." Lin Wanru agreed.


    Charlotte didn''t need to wait for Yi Xiao''s advice. She just lay on the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    At the door of the villa, Guda frowned and kept ringing the doorbell, but no one came to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was some confusion in his mind. After a long time, he was a little irritable.


    Is there no one in it?


    At this time, Guda suddenly thought of a very serious thing.


    It''s such a great advantage to send it out by himself, but in the end, he doesn''t even have a few phone calls!


    After waiting for an hour, Gu Dacai left with an ugly face.


    "Hoo, the creep is gone at last!"


    Wang Yuxi some worry said: "Charlotte, if he comes to harass us every day how to do?"


    "You''re going to make a copy of the contract for him tomorrow to let him know that the house belongs to us and doesn''t belong to him."


    Charlotte didn''t even think about it, so she said directly.


    "Well, it''s easy to do!"


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s clean eyes turned, he was happy.


    Early the next morning, because it was the weekend, Charlotte got up early, but Yi Xiao, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi,


    But still in sleep.


    Charlotte originally intended to fight a punch, but just went downstairs, he received a call from Jing Xiaoqian.


    "Charlotte, there''s a patient in Qingfeng hospital. It''s very serious. Come and have a look!"


    "How serious is it?"


    Charlotte asked.


    Jingxiaoqian rare anxious said: "very serious, dying!"


    Charlotte hung up the phone, left the villa as soon as possible, stepped on the accelerator directly, ran numerous red lights and arrived at Qingfeng hospital.


    "Lying trough, bull man, don''t you want to die? Take the urban trunk road as a famous mountain in autumn


    On the way, people who get up early to go to work only see a car, like a bull in heat, with its engine roaring across the street.


    And in the traffic police duty room, the red lights are flashing crazily, one after another, and the harsh alarm makes all the sleepy police immediately cheer up.


    "Where are the people?"


    Charlotte briskly walks into the Qingfeng hospital. Jing Xiaoqian is waiting in the hall. Her face is a little anxious.


    "It''s inside now. Go and have a look."


    Charlotte is a little strange. Jing Xiaoqian used to be a totally bad girl. She was heartless and never cared so much about others.


    Today, what happened?


    "Is it someone you know?" Asked Charlotte.


    Jing Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "of course not. Don''t talk. It''s important to save people first."


    Charlotte was surprised, nodded and entered the ward.


    At this moment, several doctors are busy at work.


    On the bed, a woman lay dying, with several ferocious knife edges on her abdomen, chest and face.


    Blood flow out, the woman''s face is very pale, a look is caused by excessive blood loss.


    "We must stop bleeding. If we don''t stop bleeding again, we will be in danger of life!"


    "I suggest transferring to another hospital. I''ve tried many methods, but they haven''t been used. The wound area is too large."


    The two doctors had a serious conversation.


    "I''ll do it."


    Charlotte, with a solemn face, went up and said, "prepare a set of silver needles for me."


    "Ready!"


    Jing Xiaoqian took out a piece of clothing and handed it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at a Jing Xiaoqian, nodded, then took out a silver needle, fast needle.


    The two doctors were surprised.


    "Here comes Mr. Xia! There is help


    "Don''t talk. What a good chance! Study hard!"


    Charlotte carefully arranged the needle array, and her fingers moved nimbly, shuttling on the woman''s body. It was only ten minutes, and the patient''s body had been filled with more than ten silver needles.


    "The blood has stopped!"


    "So fast?"


    "Mr. Xia deserves to be a gifted doctor. I feel inferior to him for this speed."


    "Don''t flatter yourself. Didn''t you just suggest transferring to another hospital?"


    The two doctors marveled at Charlotte''s speed and technique.

 Chapter 540

    At the same time, they were a little ashamed, because just now, they suggested transferring to another hospital.


    Jing Xiaoqian is surprisingly quiet standing on one side, but her eyes are staring at Charlotte''s technique, which makes her very interested.


    "The area of the knife edge is very large. I used a special hemostatic hair. Now you are ready for the suture operation."


    Charlotte said calmly, "is her family here? Let them sign."


    "Not yet. We have asked the nurse to inform us, but so far, no one has come."


    A doctor said quickly.


    Another doctor hesitated for a while, some worried: "if there is no family member to sign for confirmation, it seems that it is not appropriate for us to do so, in case something goes wrong."


    "What''s wrong with Charlotte?"


    Jing Xiaoqian glared at him discontentedly.


    The doctor chuckled and stopped talking.


    Charlotte thought for two or three seconds, said: "life is at stake, if you do not immediately carry out the operation, there will be life-threatening, when the time is a blood collapse, and the wound may be infected, will delay the wound healing is a Jin, you immediately empty the operating room."


    The two doctors agreed and rushed to deal with it.


    Charlotte took another look at Jing Xiaoqian and said with a smile, "how about going in with me?"


    "I can''t, can I?"


    Very rare, Jing Xiaoqian''s face actually some retreat, as well as not confident!


    Charlotte heart more feel a few days no see, how jingxiaoqian like a changed person?


    "If you want to learn, you can be more confident. I can teach you anything."


    Charlotte said patiently.


    In fact, he had intended to use Qi to cure the man directly, but Jing Xiaoqian''s reaction made him choose to do the operation himself.


    About ten minutes or so, the doctor just called and said that the operating room was ready.


    Charlotte took a look at Jing Xiaoqian, but did not urge her. She asked the nurse to push the patient toward the operating room.


    Just as the patient pushed into the operating room and Charlotte changed her operating clothes, she saw Jing Xiaoqian standing in front of the operating table.


    Under the mask, Charlotte smiles. In her heart, she feels relieved.


    "Hum, don''t get me wrong. I just think I''m interested. It''s not good if you don''t have a helper. I just came in."


    May be face can''t hang up, jingxiaoqian mouth hard said.


    "I understand."


    Charlotte was dumbfounded.


    On the other side of the operating table, several doctors were nervous. Qingfeng medical center was originally based on traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, in traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of suture operation also belongs to surgery, so it''s not surprising.


    All the doctors who came to Qingfeng medical school knew that Charlotte''s medical skills were extremely brilliant and he had the title of a gifted doctor, but he refused to join the medical profession all the time.


    But as long as you have met Charlotte, you will praise his medical skills.


    So at the moment, we need to learn from the miracle doctors like Charlotte, even if they have been famous for a long time. I''m really nervous at the moment.


    "To divide a wound of this degree, it still depends on the hand skill. As you all know, I don''t need to explain these. Don''t underestimate the hand skill. It takes time to practice. A good suture operation can minimize the impact on the appearance."


    Charlotte said with the tone of Education: "today''s young people love beauty. Although from the perspective of medicine, it''s useless, medicine, after all, serves people."


    "Charlotte, you''ve said so much. Show me. I don''t believe you''ve ever sweated."


    Jingxiaoqian some unconvinced, habitual raise bar.


    Several doctors knead their faces in a cold sweat. They all know the relationship between Jing Xiaoqian and Charlotte. If this is someone else, do you want to do it?


    "Don''t worry, it will start soon."


    Charlotte said casually, and then at this time, he picked up the special tool and began to sew the wound meticulously.


    Soon, the eyes of all the doctors were shocked.


    In addition to the sound of machines in the operating room, everyone dares to speak.


    It''s all because... Charlotte sews the wound so fast!


    Almost the same as knitting, the fingers are very flexible. More importantly, Charlotte''s stitched wound is very fine and harmonious.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    This alone, everyone knows that Charlotte''s skill, if they don''t practice for 30 or 50 years, they can''t have such a foundation.


    How awesome!


    It''s too awesome!


    Everyone looked at Charlotte''s young and excessive face, and felt that they couldn''t even get angry.


    Jing Xiaoqian didn''t know at the beginning, so she just thought that Charlotte''s suture speed was very fast. But later, especially after seeing the expressions of other doctors, she knew that what Charlotte was doing now seemed very powerful.


    The operation itself is very boring. About half an hour later, Charlotte looks up.


    At this time, his forehead is already some sweat.


    Just as a nurse was going to help him wipe his sweat, Jing Xiaoqian had already taken the lead.


    Charlotte some enjoyment, in the heart more comfortable is, Jing Xiaoqian, seems to have finally grown up some!


    After leaving the operating room, several doctors followed Charlotte one after another.


    "Mr. Xia, we are really curious. How did you practice this Kung Fu to this level?"


    Several doctors have nodded, this sentence, it is to ask their voice.


    Jing Xiaoqian blinked her eyes and suddenly asked, "Charlotte, don''t you always hide and knit by yourself?"


    Several doctors in the back couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Charlotte, with black lines all over her head, said, "I just did, just for example, surgery is not the same as knitting. The fault tolerance rate of surgery is very low."


    "What are you laughing at? You''re not allowed to laugh. I can''t do it when I know!"


    Jing Xiaoqian made a big blush.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "if you really want to learn medicine, you should study hard. If you don''t know, I can teach you. You can ask them."


    After hearing this, the doctors looked at Jing Xiaoqian with envy.


    To learn from Charlotte, a talented doctor, is a great benefit!


    In medicine, especially surgery, just like the martial arts experts on TV, they all need to find a master and teach them hand in hand.


    If you just rely on your own understanding and so on, it is basically impossible to become a self-taught person.


    At this time, the help of a famous teacher is very obvious.


    "I''m interested. Let''s learn first."


    Jing Xiaoqian turned her lips.

 Chapter 541

    Charlotte doesn''t expect her character to change all of a sudden. That''s not a good thing. It''s good to see her change today.


    "Mr. Xia, the patient''s family hasn''t come yet. What about her medical expenses?"


    A doctor hung up the phone, some embarrassed said.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "if she really doesn''t have any money, it''s OK. It''s deducted from my dividend."


    A woman, who has been stabbed so many times, is obviously a woman with a story. Since she meets her, Charlotte doesn''t mind helping.


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the morning, Charlotte stayed in Qingfeng medical school, and also taught Jing Xiaoqian some basic things.


    What Charlotte didn''t expect is that Jing Xiaoqian has a talent in this field and learns very fast. Although they are all basic things, according to this speed, Jing Xiaoqian may be able to become an expert doctor in the future.


    After lunch, Jing Xiaoqian still wanted to learn medicine.


    "Charlotte, no, that Guda actually caught up with the school and took a lot of people with him. He was pestering teacher Yixiao!"


    Coincidentally, at this time, Wang Yuxi called in a flustered tone.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll be right here!"


    Charlotte face a change, some embarrassed said: "these things you can ask other doctors, I go first."


    "Well, Charlotte, you''re such an ungrateful guy, don''t you still want to teach me?"


    Jing Xiaoqian gas of Du up mouth.


    However, what made her angry and angry was that in a moment, Charlotte disappeared.


    At this moment, under the teaching building of Songjiang University.


    "Teacher Yi, I don''t mean anything else, but I kindly let you live in my villa for free. Your chains have changed, and you won''t let me in. Is that too much?"


    Guda went to the villa early this morning and brought a backup key with him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the door chain of the villa had been changed all night long!


    He was so angry that he went straight to school.


    Yi Xiao blushed and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry that I didn''t have time to tell you about this."


    "I don''t accept your apology, Mr. Yi. I like you so much, but you treat me like this. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and a thief? I''m going to call the police. You''ll be in jail!"


    Guda sneered. His attitude was totally different from yesterday.


    Yi Xiao Leng Leng, immediately said: "then you call the police."


    Gu Dawei was stunned, and then said angrily, "Yi Xiao, you really think how precious you are. You don''t think I dare to call the police, do you! I''ll call the police now. "


    With that, Guda took out his cell phone and called the police.


    He thought that Yi Xiao would panic. With this handle, he could advance an inch.


    But he soon found that Yi Xiao''s face was calm and looked at him without any reaction.


    "You don''t cry until you see the coffin, do you?"


    Seeing this, Guda sneered and called the police directly.


    The teachers and students who came and went to see this scene were a little strange, but Yixiao was a teacher after all, but no one came to watch it.


    "I''ve called the police now, Yi Xiao. Now I''ll give you two ways. First, you go to jail. Second, you change the lock back. In addition, tonight, I invite you to eat in Songjiang hotel. You must come."


    Gu Da''s face showed the color of threat, but his eyes were undisguised, staring at Yi Xiao''s face and body.


    Yi Xiao held the book, frowned and said: "Mr. Guda, I''m sorry, I won''t go. You can keep it with your friends and eat by yourself."


    Now she suddenly felt that Charlotte had done it right, that such an insidious man as Guda was not a good thing at all.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless for you, isn''t it? Do you really think I''m a fool and I''m so kind as to let you live in a villa? "


    Guda was angry. Yixiao''s words let him know that the women''s clothes he hid in the villa had obviously been found.


    He simply no longer hide, complacent said: "to tell you the truth, you think those women are voluntary? All idiots like you. If you move in, do you think you has the final say?


    Yi Xiao white face is full of disgust, stepped back two steps.


    Such a move, on the contrary, aroused Guda''s desire to invade.


    He stepped forward with a dangerous look on his face and said with an insidious smile, "I''m insulting you now. What can you do?"


    Just as he was looking at Yi Xiao''s face and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his hand was about to stretch out. Suddenly, he felt that his shoulder was patted.


    "Who the hell..."


    A fist hit gooda in the face.


    "Grass, Laozi''s woman, how dare you bully me?"


    Charlotte is not happy, and is a kick in the past, this foot is very tricky, directly kicked in Guda''s waist.


    Gu Da leaned against the wall, his face turned pig liver color, his hands covered his waist, his face twisted and said: "you and them are dead. I have already called the police. Wait. If you dare to beat me, if I don''t let you have prison food, I won''t be gu! "


    "The police? It''s already here. "


    Charlotte light smile, get out of the body.


    Behind him, Han Bing, dressed in police uniform, looks at Guda without expression.


    Gu Da was stunned. He was overjoyed and yelled, "Comrade police, you see, I was just beaten by this guy. My waist hurts so much. I want to go to the hospital for a general examination first!"


    "Does it hurt? Do you want me to stop the pain? "


    Charlotte grinned, rubbed her arm, and walked toward Guda.


    Gu Da was startled and said: "what are you doing, police? At the same time, he wants to hit people, he wants to hit people... Ah, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ve been hit, please!"


    After three or two efforts, Guda''s face was swollen and his scream was mixed with the sound of begging for mercy.


    "Enough!"


    Han Bing scolded, frowned and said, "Charlotte, you are too much."


    "Comrade police, this is what he asked for. I have no other advantages, but I like to help others."


    Charlotte, with a smile, goes to the side of Yi Xiao.


    Yi Xiao was almost amused by this sentence, and the depression and unhappiness just now also dissipated a lot.


    Guda covered his face and was very angry, but he couldn''t understand why the policeman didn''t help him, instead, he sat and watched Charlotte beat him violently?


    This is not the same as what we said!

 Chapter 542

    "Shouldn''t the people''s police serve the people?"


    Guda murmured in a low voice, holding his face with his right hand, and pumping cold air in pain.


    "What did you say?"


    Charlotte picked eyebrow is, smile of ask a way.


    "No, nothing!"


    Gu Da was startled. His face was uneasy. He said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I dare not pester teacher Yixiao any more."


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Bing looked at them and asked coldly.


    This is the teaching building. There are a lot of students coming and going. At the moment, seeing the combination of police, teachers and social personnel, many people stop to wait and see. They are a little curious.


    Guda opened his mouth and hesitated in his heart. Should he tell the truth or not?


    Come on, he''s worried about Charlotte beating him up, and this cop doesn''t care.


    Don''t say it. Isn''t that very difficult? A beating for nothing?


    Looking at the students who stayed down, Guda moved in his heart and was surprised in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Charlotte was upset and asked, "you''re not thinking of any conspiracy, are you?"


    "No, no, I don''t dare, Charlotte, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I don''t dare any more!"


    Guda''s heart leaped and he was crying, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    All around the students immediately came to the interest.


    "Isn''t that Charlotte?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a man of the year in our school. Look at that man, he''s quite old, and he''s begging for mercy like a soft egg."


    "It shows that we are not only in the nest, but everywhere we go."


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know, do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why are you taking pictures?"


    The new students were very surprised to see that most of them picked up their mobile phones and began to record videos.


    One of the students next to him took a picture and said, "boy, are you new here? Charlotte doesn''t even know? Don''t worry about anything, shoot quickly, and then send it to our school''s BBS. The number of hits is absolutely amazing! "


    Han Bing noticed that so many students were taking pictures. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. Looking at Gu DA and Xia Luo, he said, "let''s go back with me."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s clear here."


    Charlotte, with a smile, didn''t care that so many people were taking pictures.


    Handsome. What''s wrong with being photographed?


    As a teacher, Yi Xiao was worried when he saw such a scene.


    Charlotte confident smile, deliberately raise the voice, said: "Yixiao teacher, you can rest assured, this kind of sex wolf always pester you, also ran to the school to pester you, I as our Songjiang University''s flower Messenger, that must be responsible for you these national treasure beauty!"


    After a pause, Charlotte pointed to Guda with disdain and said: "like this kind of sex wolf, I''ll fight one, I''ll fight two, I''ll fight a pair!"


    "So this guy is pestering teacher Yixiao!"


    "Grass, I can''t bear it. Teacher Yixiao is the treasure of Songjiang University. Does this guy want to covet it?"


    "He looks like a pig, and he still counsels. How can teacher Yixiao look up to him?"


    "Charlotte, good fight, we''re with you!"


    "I support you, too. Let him have a long memory and see if he dares to come here in the future!"


    The students around were filled with indignation and began to shout.


    Han Bing see things have a big trend, helpless stare at Charlotte, turn to Guda said: "let''s go."


    Charlotte touched her chin and said innocently, "it''s none of my business. It''s mainly because our classmates are very disgusted with the so-called successful people who are just like dogs and cheat female college students."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Follow me and cooperate with the investigation when you go back!"


    Han Bing has no good spirit of scold a way.


    Charlotte curled her mouth and put her hands in her pockets. She could cooperate at any time.


    Gu Da''s eyes turned and he suddenly cried, "no, I won''t go. You two know each other clearly and collude with each other. If I go, I will definitely suffer a loss!"


    "Are you slandering us?"


    Han Bing''s pretty face is covered with frost, and her eyes are murderous, staring at Guda.


    That kind of pressure made Guda tremble in his heart, but he immediately bit his teeth and said loudly: "you are colluding with each other, classmates, don''t be cheated. This woman, who lives in my villa, even if she doesn''t give me a cent, has changed the door lock. Today, he let his own students beat me up. Can I be convinced?"


    "Teacher Yixiao lives in someone else''s villa?"


    "No way! Teacher Yixiao is a top student of turtle. He has a high salary. No matter what, he won''t be like this! "


    "The fat man must be lying!"


    "We must be trying to guide public opinion. We can''t be fooled!"


    "As a new generation of college students, who hasn''t got his own judgment?"


    At first, the students around were suspicious, but as soon as they saw Yi Xiao, the style of painting immediately reversed.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "do you think anyone believes you?"


    "You, you!"


    Guda was angry and was about to learn. He glared at everyone.


    However, he is a person, how can stare dozens of people!


    But Han Bing''s face sank and asked, "Charlotte, is this the case?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Comrade police, you know me. There''s no need to deny that. I''m not short of money. How can I live in Bawang villa?"


    Charlotte was smiling, with a natural face.


    Among the onlookers, there were students from Charlotte''s class. They nodded one after another when they thought of the previous things.


    "I believe Charlotte, at the last classmate''s party, Gu Tian wanted to beat him with money, but people didn''t care about a global black card or a black card at the level of Wan Fu Chang. How much does a villa cost when it''s dead?"


    "I''ve heard about it, too. Ah, I''m not in your class. It''s exciting to think about that scene!"


    "This man is really shameless. In order to get close to teacher Yixiao, he can think of everything!"


    "Comrades of the police, our teacher Yixiao will never do such a thing. Please be aware of it!"


    Han Bing''s face is a little strange to see a Xia Luo.


    Because from the faces of the students around her, she found that these people actually like Charlotte, or are more convinced of Charlotte.


    She always felt that people like Charlotte should be enemies of the people.


    "Well, what else do you want to say?"


    Charlotte''s face was full of thugs, and she looked at Guda sarcastically.


    "You, you must be colluding with each other. Comrade police, I have a contract and I have it with me. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look!"


    Guda grits his teeth and stares at Charlotte. He wants to go up now and beat Charlotte black and blue.

 Chapter 543

    Of course, this can only think about, he knows that his military value is not as good as Charlotte.


    "Contract?"


    Han Bing''s face changed. She looked at Charlotte reproachfully, but her face became serious.


    This guy doesn''t really leave something to others, does he?


    "Cluck, contract, we also have it!"


    Clear laughter spread, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru hand in hand, walked to the center of the crowd.


    Many college students came to see this scene with envy.


    Several beauties of school flower level gather together, plus the goddess teacher like Yi Xiao, this is a rare scene!


    Guda sneered. Seeing more and more people, he became more daring: "the contract is in duplicate. We all have it. Isn''t your contract a rental contract?"


    "Don''t you see?"


    Wang Yuxi chuckles and looks at Guda like an idiot.


    Guda looked at Wang Yuxi and then at Charlotte. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face changed greatly and he hesitated.


    Fast from his briefcase inside to take out a contract, Guda did not directly handed to Han Bing, but carefully read.


    See the middle of the "housing transfer" these bold characters, Guda throat a sweet, his face turned into a pig liver color!


    "You, you!"


    Gu Da Qi''s body was shaking. He was angry and worried. He stared at Wang Yuxi and then at Charlotte, only to find that he didn''t know what to say.


    As he said, it''s hard to prove in black and white!


    A chill flashed in Charlotte''s eyes, but she said with a smile: "Mr. Guda, first of all, we should thank you. After all, you understand that Mr. Yixiao, a good teacher who respects his job and works hard, still wants to rent a house. I''m so sorry that I have to give up my love and transfer my villa to us. It''s really too difficult!"


    "Me, me!"


    Guda''s face was full of anger, his lips trembled and said, "you, you dare to cheat me!"


    "Cough, Mr. gooda, please pay attention to your words. First of all, this contract is true and has your signature on it. I didn''t force you, did I?"


    Charlotte slowly Yang Yang Wang Yuxi handed over the contract, and then to Han Bing, face full of admiration, said: "this Mr. Guda is really noble, we thank him too late, how can cheat him?"


    Han Bing just looked at the contract, his face became extremely strange.


    This contract is enough to show that what Charlotte said is true!


    "This contract is clearly a rental contract. How can it become a house transfer contract now? Charlotte, you liar, you dare to cheat me!"


    Guda''s face was grim and twisted. He finally realized that yesterday, no matter Yixiao or Charlotte, their attitude was so strange!


    Originally, this is their purpose!


    What''s more hateful is that at that time, he was so obsessed with sex that he didn''t doubt it or notice it!


    "Mr. Guda, it''s meaningless for you to say that. At that time, I asked you to read the contract, but you didn''t want to read it, so you signed it directly. Can you blame me for this?"


    Charlotte seriously looked at Guda, and then turned to ask Han Bing: "police comrades, although there is only a contract, but there is no transfer procedures, it should also be effective?"


    "According to our country''s law, as long as there is a contract, it will be effective. As for the procedures, you can go through them at any time."


    Han Bing looks more and more strange, said: "that is to say, from the time when the contract was officially signed, that is, yesterday, the villa is teacher Yixiao''s


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Guda. We sincerely thank you, but this villa really has nothing to do with you."


    Charlotte was overjoyed. In fact, he had consulted Zhang Baofu about the procedures before, and only after he got a positive answer did he do so.


    Gu Da was full of hatred. He held the contract by his hand all the time. However, he found that it was impossible to retrieve it.


    "This guy, isn''t he a fool?"


    Some students reacted and said with a smile.


    This sentence immediately ignited the mood of all the students.


    "It''s not just a fool. It''s just a big fool. It''s a villa. At least seven or eight million."


    "It should be more than that. It''s estimated that it will cost more than 10 million yuan. In addition, the land used for villa planning is less and less, so villas are more and more expensive."


    A person familiar with the matter made a rational analysis.


    This time, all the students looked at Guda with great pity.


    Charlotte went over and took Guda''s hand.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Guda''s fear of Charlotte has reached its peak! As soon as Charlotte came, her face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Guda. I''m sure I don''t mean you any harm. This villa is in such a good location. It''s still a school district villa. It''s estimated that it''s worth more than 10 million yuan. You''re so good that teacher Yixiao has become a multimillionaire. I''m a student. I''ve got nothing to do with it. Of course, I have to thank you very much!"


    Charlotte took Guda''s hand and shook it. Smile on the face, but the eyes are naked sarcasm.


    "You, you, you!"


    Guda''s body was shaking. He pointed to Charlotte with the other finger. Suddenly, he fell down.


    Only he knows that, in fact, he has only two villas. The other one is in the remote countryside. He often lives in this villa, and he has wasted a lot of time to buy it. But now, he has made other people''s wedding clothes!


    After two convulsions, Guda was unconscious.


    Charlotte spread out her hand and said innocently, "as you can see, Mr. Guda fainted by himself. It has nothing to do with me. If he wrongs me, you have to testify for me!"


    "Ha ha ha, Charlotte is so bad!"


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    "I don''t think Charlotte is so handsome, charming, smart, and powerful. It''s really safe."


    "People are more popular than people. Our university is a video game. Others'' university is a game life and a legend."


    The onlookers looked at each other. Most of them laughed and admired Charlotte.


    Empty set villa, this is what ordinary people can do?


    Also the other people''s gas fainted, this is also a kind of talent!


    Han Bing immediately made a 120 emergency call, and then asked people to carry Guda to the school''s infirmary.


    Staring at Charlotte coldly, Han Bingzhi asked, "what''s the matter? Charlotte, tell me the truth

 Chapter 544

    "I said Han Da Mei, things are very clear. What else do you want me to say?"


    Charlotte blinked helplessly, very innocent.


    Han Bing sneered and said, "I don''t know you? How do you mean to take advantage? "


    "That''s not right!"


    Charlotte looked at Han Bing and said with an obscene smile, "when did we have a thorough understanding?"


    In two words, Charlotte accentuated.


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    Han Bing''s tense face turned red and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Cough cough cough, pay attention to the image, so many people watching, we are so intimate whisper, not good?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes and pointed to the crowd with a bad smile.


    Han Bing turns to see, pretty face immediately more ruddy.


    "Hum, you wait, don''t let me catch you!"


    Han Bingqi''s chest bullies violently.


    Charlotte swallowed saliva, said: "Han big beauty, don''t be angry, since so coincidental, I also want to report to you."


    "Are you going to turn yourself in?" Han Bing said sarcastically.


    "I didn''t commit a crime. What did I turn myself in? Police comrades, it''s like this. After we took over the villa, we found that there were many women''s intimate clothes in the villa. I doubt that this Guda used the villa to do a lot of shady business. "


    Charlotte squinted and looked serious.


    "Are you serious?"


    Han Bing is a little suspicious, but looking at Charlotte''s look, she doesn''t think it''s fake.


    "Sister Han Bing, it''s true. Charlotte didn''t lie. We can testify about this family!"


    Wang Yuxi stood up and said with disgust: "Guda is definitely not a good thing. You must investigate it carefully."


    Han Bing nodded, looked at Charlotte and said, "OK, I''ll investigate."


    Yi Xiao''s pretty face is slightly loose. She looks at Charlotte, but she feels very safe to follow him.


    Originally, she thought it was very troublesome, but now, the result is unexpected. Not only did they have nothing, but Guda got into trouble.


    Charlotte, he''s a real fan.


    Yi Xiao stares at Charlotte, thinking in his heart.


    Han Bing shakes his long legs and leaves the scene soon. He contacts the Bureau and asks people to help investigate Guda''s problems.


    Yixiao returns to the office building, and Charlotte leaves the scene with Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    The onlookers were reluctant to part with each other. Even in Songjiang University, the grand gathering of several beauties was rare.


    Charlotte receives a call from Ling Qingxue.


    "Charlotte, you and I will go to Donghai city on the 15th of next month."


    Ling Qingxue''s voice is very cold, cold to the bone.


    "Hello, I said Miss Ling. I just touched your hand. How about if you''ve come for your holiday? Do you feel that my treatment is still useful?"


    Charlotte asked frivolously with a playful smile.


    "Charlotte, shut up!"


    Ling Qingxue''s voice gets angry and sneers: "even if your treatment is useful, it can''t deny that you are a sex wolf, asshole!"


    "OK, I''m a jerk. If I don''t go to Donghai City, I''ll forget it."


    Charlotte shook her head without thinking.


    "Why not?" Ling Qingxue''s tone is a little urgent.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I''m very worried about your attitude towards me. When you come to Donghai City, your hometown, what if you want to do something to me? I''m so handsome. It''s normal for you to think about me. You have to break through the master''s grandfather to help you. What if you let me be your son-in-law?"


    "Don''t worry, Charlotte. Miss Ben is not interested in you at all!"


    Almost biting teeth, Ling Qingxue word by word, angry, squeezed out this sentence.


    "You can''t say you''re not interested. I believe in my face and talent, but I don''t believe in you."


    Ling Qingxue


    Silence for a while, Ling Qingxue very helpless, very bowed said: "then you say, how should I do?"


    "Let your grandfather come to Songjiang city."


    Charlotte stopped joking, light said: "if you don''t even have this courage, then don''t break through any master''s realm. It''s also a good choice to be a general in the East China Sea."


    "Charlotte, you are too presumptuous!"


    Feel the disdain in the tone of Charlotte, Ling Qingxue very dissatisfied said: "this is the tone of your younger generation to speak to the elder?"


    "Ha ha, if you are not satisfied, you can find an elder."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I will persuade my grandfather. You are ready. If the refining is not successful, it will not only be our loss, but also your loss!"


    Ling Qingxue coldly finish, directly hang up the phone, obviously a word is not willing to say with Charlotte.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me! Charlotte, you son of a bitch


    At the moment, in a luxury manor in Songjiang City, Ling Qingxue is short of breath, eager to greet the eighteen generations of Charlotte''s ancestors.


    Next to the congenital realm master a wry smile, but thinking, since the young lady met Charlotte, where there is usually calm lady, emotional always go away, this is still a gathering of friends.


    Charlotte does not know this at this time, he is humming a ditty, happily talking with Jiang Shiyun on the phone.


    "Your father? Do you still have dad? "


    Charlotte didn''t know what she heard, her eyes wide open and her face full of surprise.


    "Charlotte, of course I have a father. If I didn''t have a father, would I have jumped out of the crack in the stone?"


    Jiang Shiyun retorts very discontentedly.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Charlotte said with some embarrassment.


    "I, in fact, I lied to you, but I don''t want to recognize this father, he is a scum!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s voice is a little low, and his tone is very sad.


    Charlotte slightly a Zheng, immediately said: "or you come out, let''s meet, you good talk to me?"


    "I can''t do it today. I''m going home. My mother told me to go back. She said my father wanted to see me."


    Jiang Shiyun is a little reluctant.


    Charlotte thought about it and said tentatively, "if not, I''ll go back with you?"


    "No, no, I''m in a bad mood. That''s why I called you. I''m going back. That''s it."


    Jiang Shiyun hung up in a hurry.


    Charlotte looked at the mobile phone, some bad taste in his heart, he has experienced so many things, from the tone of Jiang Shiyun know, her father suddenly appeared, certainly not a good thing.

 Chapter 545

    Shaking her head, Charlotte just wanted to go to Datang wine industry to find Zhang Baofu to drink, and her mobile phone rang again.


    "Brother Luo, do you have time to have a drink with my brothers this weekend?"


    Fang Wenhui called, and Charlotte immediately heard Li Yang''s warm voice on the phone.


    "I haven''t been together for a long time, brother Luo. You can''t forget your love today."


    "Who am I, Charlotte?"


    Thinking of Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, Charlotte was very enthusiastic and thought that there was nothing to do anyway. It was good to get together.


    Hang up the phone, Charlotte did not drive, went to the roadside, took a taxi, rushed to Datang liquor.


    At this moment, in the ward of the people''s Hospital, Guda is having an injection.


    "Take it easy. What''s the matter with you nurses? You can''t do this well. What''s the use of you?"


    Guda''s eyelids beat, his face was full of discontent and some pain.


    Even one day later, he still can''t accept the fact that his villa has become someone else''s thing.


    After thinking all day, he finally came up with a solution.


    That is to call his uncle, Gu Jianguo, Gu Tian''s father!


    But what he couldn''t understand was that after Gu Jianguo heard this, he immediately hung up and asked him to apologize to Charlotte.


    You''re kidding!


    Cheated him out of his villa and wanted him to apologize?


    But Guda himself had no other way. So he''s in a bad mood now.


    There was some dissatisfaction on the nurse''s face. When she heard this, she stood up and said in a cold voice, "if you are not satisfied, come by yourself!"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Guda got angry, pointed to the nose of the beauty and scolded: "did I not pay money? The customer is God. Do you understand? There is no patient. Do you drink from the west?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door was knocked and then pushed open


    The nurse was about to leave with a cold face when she saw several policemen coming in.


    Guda''s face trembled when he saw the beautiful police officer he was familiar with.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Guda face ugly said: "this is the hospital, you such favoritism revenge, I must go to sue you!"


    "Mr. Guda, if you are dissatisfied with our style, you are welcome to report and reflect. But now, you are suspected of threatening and harassing women and stealing the buttons of women''s personal clothing. Please go back with us now to cooperate with the investigation."


    This is an ordinary ward. The words of the police have successfully made many patients and their families'' eyes fall on him at the same time.


    Guda saw the disdain and disgust in the nurse''s eyes, his face burned instantly, but his eyes changed.


    At this time, he remembered that he even forgot to clean up his villa and let Charlotte and them live in it.


    "You, you slander me!"


    Guda held on for a long time, and only came up with such a sentence.


    "If you slander you, you will know immediately. You can find a lawyer."


    Han Bing coldly said, eyes also have the color of contempt.


    This kind of obscene man is basically the object that all women hate.


    The nurse said sarcastically, "I thought you were a gentleman. I have such a big temper. "


    Guda''s face changed, and he felt his heart sink to the bottom.


    Han Bing no longer nonsense, directly let people catch him, took out of the hospital.


    On the way, Guda thought for a long time and confirmed that his crime was very light. Even if he had to go to prison, it would only take a few months, which made it a lot easier.


    However, when he came to the police station and saw many reporters around him, especially when there were a few words in the column of Songjiang rule of law, he was stunned, and then he collapsed on the ground. His mind was blank, and he even had no ability to think.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Charlotte got out of the taxi, she saw Fang Wenhui and Li Yang standing under the company building, waving to him.


    "Rogo, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui had no dissatisfaction in their words. Instead, they came over happily.


    Since they entered Datang liquor industry, they are even more strange. They don''t know if they don''t go in. But as soon as they go in, they know that the welfare of Datang liquor industry is not only good, but also incredible.


    Their educational background is basically impossible when they want to enter Datang liquor industry. After thinking about it, they both feel that it must be Charlotte''s help.


    Until recently, they paid close attention to the news and saw that when Charlotte held a press conference on behalf of Datang liquor industry in the hospital, although Zhang Baofu asked for post-processing at that time, they could not see Charlotte''s appearance and had a very clever profile, but they were classmates. When they saw it, they could not guess?


    At this time, looking at Charlotte, both of them feel a little excited and grateful.


    "What are you looking at me for? Why, I''ve done a good job in the company, and I''ve got a promotion and a raise, so I want to treat you? "


    Charlotte looked at them strangely and made a joke.


    "Brother Luo, you guessed right. Generally, during this period, we work overtime every day. Our performance is very good. There is no promotion, but the salary is increased."


    "How much more?" Charlotte asked, a little pleased.


    "Five thousand!"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui looked at each other and were very excited.


    Charlotte was shocked and said with a smile, "only five thousand, are you happy like this?"


    Fang Wenhui''s mouth twitched and said, "in the eyes of a big man like you, tens of thousands are nothing. But look at us, how old are we? According to the current situation, we have more than 300000 in one year. This is the treatment that many students get ten years after graduation."


    "That''s right, brother. It''s our treat today. Don''t be polite to us!"


    Li Yang was very happy and agreed.


    Charlotte, with a smile, rubbed her hands and said, "in this case, let''s go. Let''s go to Wanda Square for dinner now."


    "Go for a walk. After dinner, you can go to KTV to play. During this period, you work overtime until 1 or 2 a.m. every day. You don''t have time to relax. It''s rare to have a holiday today. You have to have a good time!"


    Three people are in a good mood, took a car, just a few minutes away, to the most bustling Wanda Plaza near Datang liquor.


    Now night has just come, and most urban white-collar workers have just finished work. However, because it is a weekend, there are still a lot of people inside the mall.


    "I haven''t bought any clothes for a long time, brother Luo and Li Yang. How about we buy some sets and pay homage to brother Luo by the way?"


    Fang Wenhui looked at the high-end shops decorated in the mall, his face full of confidence.


    Charlotte nodded slightly, men really can not do without money, in today''s society, for ordinary people, it means social status, means the embodiment of ability.

 Chapter 546

    Just like Li Yang and Fang Wenhui, if they didn''t go to Datang liquor industry, if they didn''t have their present life, how could they have such self-confidence and cheerful?


    With a little smile, Charlotte thought about it and said, "let''s have dinner first, after dinner."


    "Listen to Rogo!"


    Fang Wenhui immediately changed his attention.


    Li Yang nodded as if he were a dog.


    Charlotte can''t laugh or cry, but she knows vaguely in her heart that these two guys mostly know his identity.


    "Imperial dining room, let''s go to this one. I''ve only heard of it before, but I haven''t come yet. I heard that the consumption is quite expensive."


    Li Yang glanced at a signboard, his eyes slightly bright, and proposed.


    Fang Wenhui and Charlotte naturally will not refuse, especially Charlotte. He has eaten too many good things, so he is not picky at all, otherwise he would have been poor for a long time.


    As soon as the three approached, the waiter was very embarrassed and said, "three gentlemen, I''m sorry, it''s full now. If you don''t mind, would you like to share a table with other guests? If you three agree, we can give you a 20% discount! "


    "OK, no problem!"


    Fang Wenhui took a look at Charlotte, saw that he had no opinion, and immediately agreed.


    20% discount is also a discount!


    It''s better than no discount.


    Charlotte three followed the waiter to go inside, soon came to a box, at this time such a big box, only a man and a woman are eating.


    The waiter said with a smile, "three, please wait a moment. We''ve asked someone to come and add a screen and a table. We''ll be right there."


    Charlotte nodded, feeling that the service here was very good and considerate.


    Just as he was about to find a stool to sit down, he suddenly saw Fang Wenhui''s whole body shocked, his face became very strange, but his eyes were fixed on a man and a woman in the box.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte was a little strange. She turned her head and saw that the man and the woman were also looking at them.


    The woman looks more than 20 years old, looks beautiful, her hair is dyed golden, heavy makeup, thick foundation and eye shadow, let a person see that most of them are often confused with entertainment places.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yang takes a worried look at Fang Wenhui and pulls him to leave.


    Charlotte squinted and recognized that this woman is Fang Wenhui''s ex girlfriend, Shasha.


    What a coincidence.


    "It''s not easy to find a place to eat. Let''s wait. The waiter said, add a screen, and then we won''t be embarrassed."


    Fang Wenhui''s mood was obviously abnormal, and his face was forced to smile.


    Charlotte is not angry, said: "is not to eat a meal, where to eat is not to eat, roadside eat can also ah, let''s go, let''s go, see also uncomfortable."


    Fang Wenhui looks at Charlotte gratefully, nods and agrees.


    However, when they were about to leave, Shasha also noticed here. As soon as she saw Fang Wenhui, she immediately cried, "what a coincidence?"


    Fang Wenhui tensed for a moment, stopped and took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and said with a normal face: "yes, what a coincidence."


    Charlotte looked at him, then at Sasha, shook her head, and sat down.


    Li Yang grinned bitterly. Seeing Charlotte''s posture, he simply sat next to him.


    "Are you here for dinner?"


    Sasa blinked the purple eye shadow on the thick upper eyelid, and the corners of his mouth were tilted up. He said, "no, can you consume here?"


    "I''m here for dinner."


    Fang Wenhui''s face changed and said calmly.


    Next to Sasha, a proud young man glanced at Fang Wenhui and asked, "who is this man?"


    "Li Dong, let me introduce you. This is my ex boyfriend, Fang Wenhui. He is a loser, a student of Songjiang University."


    Li Dong raised his head, looked at him with affectation, then sneered and said: "you can see this kind of loser, too?"


    Sasha hugged Li Dong''s arm, rubbed and rubbed. She said coquettishly, "I was young and didn''t understand at that time. Now that I know you, I know what a real good man is like."


    "It''s almost the same, Sasha. I tell you, a man can''t do without money. A man who doesn''t even have money can''t afford a meal. What''s his future?"


    Although Li Dong didn''t even look at Fang Wenhui, the meaning of the words was obvious.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Li Yang saw that his brother could not be insulted, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Say what?"


    Li Dong laughed and said, "what, pierce your self-esteem? Am I right? Do you know how much a meal costs here? Even if you don''t have any money, you''ll have to play fat face. If you can''t afford it later, it''s your parents who lose face! "


    "Grass, how the hell do you know we can''t afford it?"


    Li Yang burst a rude, calm face said: "dog''s eyes see people low!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Dong is also on fire. As soon as he pats the table, he stands up and stares at Li Yang coldly.


    "Li Dong, calm down, calm down, what do you want to do with this kind of life? It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it! "


    Sasha reaches out her hand and touches Li Dong''s chest twice, then says discontentedly: "Fang Wenhui, Li Yang, what do you want? I tell you, it''s all in the past. Don''t pester me. My life is very good now. My boyfriend is going to work in Datang liquor industry. Do you know Datang liquor industry? "


    Li Yang is tiny a Leng, immediately facial expression is strange rise, light say: "of course know."


    Fang Wenhui looked at Sasha like this, his face was very complicated, silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Charlotte looked on coldly, with an idea of her own.


    "You don''t have a job now, do you? Although you have a good education, most of you are highly educated now. The higher your education, the greater the pressure of competition. Let''s say that a big company like Datang liquor has no graduate education, so you don''t want to go in at all. "


    "You want to say he graduated from graduate school?"


    Li Yang''s face was a bit ironic. He knew it just by looking at his age. It was impossible.


    "What happened to graduate students? I don''t care to go up there! "


    Li Dong glared and said with a very dissatisfied sneer, "come on, talking to a loser like you is just casting pearls before swine."


    Sasa''s face is not without complacency, a pair of eyes turned Fang Wenhui, sneer: "although Li Dong is not a graduate student, or even a college student, but tomorrow, will go to work in Datang liquor."


    "It''s not just me. In the future, Sasha will also work in Datang liquor industry."


    Li Dong put his arms around Shasha and said with pride: "are these what you can give Shasha?"

 Chapter 547

    "Li Dong''s uncle is the president of Datang liquor industry."


    Shasha nestles in Li Dong''s arms with a happy and warm face.


    Fang Wenhui gave a cold smile and said, "really, congratulations."


    Li Yang''s angry expression gradually calms down and looks at Charlotte. The meaning is obvious.


    What''s your opinion?


    Charlotte smile, said: "that''s really unfortunate, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are already employees of Datang wine industry, if you also go, it''s too busy."


    Sasha''s smile hardened.


    Li Dong was also stunned, and then said with disdain: "what I hate most is that you guys like to brag for face. Are these two already employees of Datang liquor industry? Do you want to laugh at me? As far as their education background is concerned, my uncle told me personally that if there is no graduate education, it must be a palace level university. Otherwise, you can''t afford to be a vegetable market. "


    Fang Wenhui smiles and doesn''t want to explain anything. Now he is really sad for Sha Sha.


    Li Yang said with a sneer, "live in your dreams."


    Sasha took a look at them, and then at this time, she shook her head, sighed, seemingly serious said: "Fang Wenhui, Li Yang, I really did not expect that you would become like this, but to see you like this, I am also very glad not to go with you, a man needs to use lies to fill face, that is not a loser?"


    "Waste is waste. Do you think Datang liquor industry can enter all kinds of enterprises?"


    Li Dong drank a glass of wine, eyes full of sarcasm, said: "if you really want to prove this, it''s very simple, as long as you come up with evidence."


    "It''s time to get off work now. Who will take his work permit with him?" Li Yang retorted.


    Li Dong is proud, slanted two people one eye, said: "brag, brag, we also have no time with you this kind of people who live in the dream to say more, my uncle will come soon, you now hurry away, otherwise I call security."


    With some superiority and pity in her eyes, Sha Sha said, "Fang Wenhui, we used to know each other at least. Well, please ask Li Dong. Maybe you can become a cleaner in Datang liquor industry. That''s very good."


    Li Dong laughed and said: "yes, Datang liquor industry, even if it is a cleaner, has a monthly salary of 7000, plus miscellaneous benefits, more than 100000 a year, which is much better than other third rate companies and small workshops like you."


    "It''s shameless to give you face, isn''t it?"


    Just when Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were both red faced and furious, Charlotte stood up very upset.


    You''re kidding.


    Bullying his friends, is that bullying him?


    When was Charlotte bullied?


    "What''s the matter? We''ve pierced the bloody fact. We can''t pretend to be a fool. We can''t help but want to start?"


    Li Dong curled his lips, sneered and said, "what I despise most is people like you. You three are birds of a feather flock together. You have the ability to touch my finger. I promise you will regret it all your life!"


    "Fingers?"


    Charlotte light smile, said: "you this kind of person, I think or broken the third leg is better."


    "Rogo, forget it!"


    Fang Wenhui is afraid of Li Dong''s identity. Although he thinks that Charlotte is likely to be the chairman of Datang liquor industry, he doesn''t want to let Charlotte offend such a second generation of dandy just because of his uncertainty.


    "Wen Hui, other things can be settled like this, but this matter, absolutely not."


    Charlotte sneered, said: "others bully to your face, if you still tolerate, then next time, he is not going to shit on your head?"


    "To deal with such a fool, you have to be tough with him and let him know who is the father!"


    Fang Wenhui''s face was shocked. He looked at Charlotte complicatedly, then nodded heavily.


    The next moment, Charlotte''s body instantly disappeared in place.


    Li Dong and Sha Sha are stunned. Before they react, Charlotte slaps Li Dong in the face¡° Don''t you know that I am the master of pretending to be forced in front of Laozi? "


    Charlotte slapped Li Dong with three layers of strength.


    Sasha opens her mouth and stares at the scene. When she reflects it and sees Charlotte''s smiling eyes, she looks pale


    I''m just scared.


    "Don''t worry, I never hit a woman."


    Charlotte grinned.


    Sasha breathed a long sigh of relief, and a flattering smile came out of her face.


    But at this moment, suddenly, he saw a look of disgust in Charlotte''s eyes.


    "But you''re not such a bitch!"


    Immediately, she heard the second half of Charlotte''s sentence.


    Raising her hand, Charlotte slapped her. With a scream, Sasha knocked over the table and fell to the corner of the wall.


    "I wipe up such a thick foundation, and I have to wash my hands."


    Charlotte''s hands are greasy. She looks at them and goes to Li Dong.


    Li Dong covers his face, looks miserable, and stares at Charlotte resentfully.


    As soon as he saw Charlotte coming, he gritted his teeth and said, "you have the guts to kill me. Otherwise, my uncle will not let you go when he comes. You wait for him. He is the president of Datang liquor industry!"


    "Is the president of Datang liquor very strong?"


    Charlotte smiles, squats down, pulls Li Dong''s good suit, and starts to wipe his hands.


    "You, stop it!"


    Li Dong is mad. He ordered this suit three months ago. It''s expensive. It''s hand-made. I''m waiting to use it at work.


    Now, Charlotte''s using his suit as a rag?


    "You don''t love this cheap woman, it''s his foundation. I didn''t let you clean it. It''s my kindness."


    Charlotte wiped it clean, looked at it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Rogo, fight well. If you don''t fight, I want to fight this guy."


    Li Yang''s face was very relaxed. He just really wanted to kill this guy.


    Fang Wenhui''s face was cold. Even when he saw his ex girlfriend beaten, he didn''t respond.


    But his reaction also proves that he has really given up.


    See Li Dong hate staring at himself, Charlotte sneer, directly a foot toward each other''s crotch kicked in the past.


    "Ah


    Li Dong''s face turned to the color of pig liver, and his body curled up with words, which made him look very painful.


    "That''s a lesson for you."

 Chapter 548

    Charlotte hands pocket, light said: "in addition, to the Tang wine business, I see you do not have to go."


    Li Dong twisted his face and roared: "do you think you are the boss of Datang liquor industry? If you say you don''t go, don''t go?"


    "You''ll know right away if what I''m saying is true."


    Charlotte a strange smile, take out the mobile phone, directly to Hua Lei made a call.


    Li Dong is painful and angry. He stares at Charlotte with a sneer. He doesn''t believe Charlotte can do it.


    As soon as Charlotte hung up the phone, the waiter came in with something. Seeing the situation inside, she was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a little misunderstanding between us, but you can rest assured that Mr. Li Dong will compensate for the damage."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Charlotte immediately pointed to Li Dong.


    The waiter looked much better, and then asked, "do you want to eat here?"


    "Yes, of course. You get ready. We''re all hungry. As for these two, you don''t have to worry about them. "


    Charlotte said without hesitation.


    The waiter told the people who came in to clean up the floor, and then began to set the table. After the work, he left the box immediately.


    Li Dong said sarcastically, "why hasn''t the person you just called come? I can''t pretend it. I tell you, this matter is not over. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Young people are impatient."


    Charlotte shakes her head. Wen Hui says, "I think you are blind if you like this kind of dog boy and cheap girl. You must polish your eyes when you find a girlfriend in the future."


    "Rogo, I know. In fact, I regret it now."


    Fang Wenhui gave a bitter smile, but he was grateful in his eyes.


    He knew that Charlotte did it for him!


    Under the corner, slowly get up, a face red and swollen blue and white Shasha heard this, suddenly burst out.


    "Fang Wenhui, why do you say that? How good are you? What can you give me? What about me? How much youth have I wasted on you? What did you repay me for? "


    Sha Sha''s eyes were full of hatred, and she said word by word, "you are not a person who can''t find a job, who only talks about things every day, and you just don''t deserve to find a girlfriend."., If you can enter Datang liquor industry, I will leave you? "


    "How do you know if you can enter Datang liquor?"


    Fang Wenhui asked calmly, but his eyes were sad.


    Charlotte shakes her head. Although love has no material support, it''s definitely a loft in the sky, but this woman is also realistic, isn''t she?


    "You''ve been lying, lying to me! How can you enter Datang liquor industry? "


    Shaman is disdainful and vicious, said: "you this kind of person, simply can''t even find a job! If anyone is with you in the future, she''s the one who''s been in bad luck for eight generations, and she''s going to support you as a soft food man! "


    Li Yang is really angry and anxious. He runs back to the company and takes the tag to his face.


    Fang Wenhui said faintly, "if you think it''s impossible, it''s impossible. We''ve broken up, so whether I''m an employee of Datang liquor industry has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, do you think it''s over? Li Dong''s uncle is the president of Datang liquor industry. He has a wide network of contacts. You beat him. Do you really think you can go there so easily? Wait, his uncle will be here soon


    It seems to confirm her words. At this time, the voice of "pedaling" high-heeled shoes came out of the door of the box. Then, a workplace beauty came in.


    Behind her, followed by a man.


    "Minister Guan!"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were surprised and said hello politely.


    Guan xuemu nodded coldly, went to Charlotte and said, "assistant Xia, hello."


    "Hello, Guan Mei Mei."


    When Charlotte saw the beauty, he was in a better mood. He held out his hand. Just when he wanted to get some cheap money, he found that people didn''t pay attention to his actions.


    Embarrassed smile, Charlotte a little depressed.


    As the chairman of the board of directors, I''m a bit frustrated.


    "Assistant Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Guan xuemu looks at Charlotte in a business way.


    She and Li Mulang were both called by Hua Lei by Charlotte.


    Nodding, Charlotte asked, "minister Guan, some of our company''s recruitment procedures are very open and transparent. There won''t be anything like backdoor, right?"


    Guan xuemu thought that something had happened. Charlotte was asking questions on behalf of Hua Lei. He immediately said, "assistant Xia, I can guarantee that the company is absolutely transparent in recruiting people."


    "Well, Mr. Li Dong and Mr. Li, who have no college education, have heard that he is the nephew of the president of the company and will come to work in the company soon. What do you think of this?"


    "Nephew of the president?"


    Guan xuemu is stunned, and then looks very ugly. She stares at Li Dong coldly. She explains: "assistant Xia, I can guarantee that I haven''t seen such personnel files in my hand, and no one has said hello to me. Maybe it''s my people who do it."


    "I believe you, but now that you know about it, what do you think should be done?"


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Li Dong playfully.


    Suddenly see such a scene, at this moment, in Li Dong''s heart, has become suspicious.


    Is that true?


    Guan xuemu is young and beautiful. With a professional suit, his temperament is very cool. It''s impossible to say that this kind of woman will cooperate with acting.


    "Li Dong, right? You can give up Datang medicinal liquor. Our company will never raise any moths, even if you are the son of the president."


    Guan xuemu coldly replied, and then very seriously said to Charlotte: "I will start to investigate this matter in the evening, no matter who is found, we should do things according to the company''s rules and regulations."


    "Well, I like that."


    Charlotte''s eyes are bright, and there is something appreciative in them. Datang liquor has such HR, which is absolutely lucky for the internal personnel structure of the company.


    In particular, Guan xuemu is still a beauty!


    "Pretend, continue to pretend!"


    Li Dong gritted his teeth and said, "for the sake of face, can you even do things like acting? I''m really convinced of you


    After a pause, Li Dong stares at Guan xuemu impolitely and says, "beauty, how much money do they give you? I''ll double it for you. How about you play a play with me?"


    Sasa''s face showed pleasure and said: "Fang Wenhui, you are really crazy, completely crazy!"

 Chapter 549

    Guan xuemu takes a cold look at Li Dong, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call directly.


    "President Li, I''m Guan xuemu. That''s right. Your nephew said," give me money and let me act for him. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, and call my uncle? You think I''m a fool, my uncle is on his way


    Li Dong''s face was full of sneers, and even felt that his body was not so painful.


    Li Mulang, standing behind him, shook his head with pity in his eyes.


    What do you mean if you don''t die, you won''t die?


    Her boss is so hard-working in Datang liquor industry, which offends her. If she wants to tighten Datang liquor industry, it can only be her next life.


    The smile on Li Dong''s face immediately solidified.


    Because Guan xuemu put his mobile phone in front of him, and then he heard the familiar voice coming from the phone.


    "Li Dong, you now, immediately, immediately apologize to minister Guan, otherwise, you will not come to me again in the future!"


    The voice is very angry. Li Dongru is struck by lightning. He looks at Guan xuemu and Xialuo.


    Are they really employees of Datang liquor company?


    Li Dong''s brain has lost the ability to think, but his face has become the color of pig liver.


    Guan xuemu flashed a touch of disgust in his eyes, hung up the phone, walked up to Charlotte and said: "assistant Xia, are you in the company tomorrow? I will report this to you face to face."


    "Tomorrow..."


    Charlotte subconsciously wanted to answer in.


    But after thinking about it, wouldn''t it expose the identity?


    All of a sudden, Charlotte noticed a deep suspicion in Guan xuemu''s eyes.


    He immediately reflected and understood the other party''s plan.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I don''t have time. Just report it to the shareholders of the company."


    Charlotte turned around and said quietly.


    Guan xuemu''s eyes became more suspicious. After staring at Charlotte for a long time, he nodded and left the box with Li Mulang.


    "Goddess Guan is still so resolute."


    Li Yang looks at Guan xuemu''s graceful figure and looks forward to it.


    Fang Wenhui shook his head. He was not happy, but he was more or less happy to see Sasha staring at him.


    That kind of elation!


    "It''s no longer suitable for eating here. Let''s go. I''ve wasted so much time and starved to death."


    Charlotte touched her stomach and said lazily.


    Fang Wenhui nodded and said, "brother Luo. That''s what you decide. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know why. I feel happy now. After a while, I''m sure I''m eating more!" Li Yang said out loud on purpose.


    Li Dong''s face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes were interwoven with various emotions, such as confusion, shock, doubt, loss, and so on.


    "Wen Hui, wait, wait!"


    Sasha''s face changed for a long time. Seeing that Fang Wenhui was about to leave, she suddenly took two steps forward and cried.


    "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do?"


    Fang Wenhui turned his head and asked faintly.


    Li Yang stabbed him in the dark, and his consciousness was clearly reminding him not to be soft hearted.


    Charlotte didn''t say a word. If Fang Wenhui couldn''t deal with this kind of thing, he would be in vain.


    "Wenhui, I''m sorry. I''m too excited. It was just my fault. I was forced. Can you forgive me?"


    Sasha''s face was sad and tears were in her eyes.


    Fang Wenhui''s heart was tight, silent, and did not speak.


    Li Yang, angry and anxious, wanted to help Fang Wenhui refuse.


    For a long time, Fang Wenhui suddenly began to laugh.


    Sasha''s heart beat like a drum. She looked at Fang Wenhui with expectation and tenderness.


    "I''m sorry, Sasha. I don''t hate you and I don''t resent you. We''ve really passed. From now on, let''s treat it as if we don''t know each other."


    Fang Wenhui finished this sentence, relaxed a lot, but his eyes were very calm.


    Li Yang put his heart back into his stomach, patted Fang Wenhui''s shoulder heavily, and said, "good boy, I''m not disappointed."


    Sasa understood something from Fang Wenhui''s eyes, and her face became unwilling and resentful.


    "When you didn''t have money, I suffered with you, but now that you have money, why don''t you stay with me? For what? Fang Wenhui, you liar! Scum man


    It seems that Sasha''s mood collapsed and yelled, causing other box customers to stir up. I don''t know what happened.


    No matter how much she cried, Charlotte left the imperial dining room without looking back.


    "Come on, have a drink. Just get drunk."


    Charlotte can see that although Fang Wenhui really put it down and walked very natural and unrestrained, his heart was still very sad.


    "Yes, men, there''s no barrier that can''t be crossed. Let''s go


    Li Yang yelled, and the three walked side by side. After leaving the square, they found a big stall and drank a box of wine. Fang Wenhui drank the most and was already drunk.


    "This guy, ah, is also a bad person."


    Li Yang and Xia Luo drink one cup at a time. Fang Wenhui blows directly at the bottle, and his consciousness is a little confused.


    "Didn''t the ancients say that there must be a blessing in the future. You two should work hard, live better and wait for you in the front."


    Charlotte drinks a glass of wine, in the brain, suddenly also thought of a lot of past events.


    Until late at night, after Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were sent to the company''s dormitory, Charlotte returned to the villa.


    Just entering the door, Charlotte was startled. The light in the living room was bright. Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao didn''t sleep.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Charlotte is really a little strange, looking at a few people, thought about it, said: "no need?"


    "Well, why not? Look at the taste of your wine. Tell me what you''ve done


    Wang Yuxi reached out and waved in front of his nose, his face full of disgust.


    Charlotte had to go over what happened today.


    Finish saying, unexpectedly feel a little tired, deep sleep in the past.


    The next morning, as soon as Charlotte woke up, she found herself in bed.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he found that the villa was empty. Lin Wanru left a note telling him that he had gone to work part-time.


    After eating, Charlotte went to buy something and went straight to Jiang Shiyun''s home.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, as soon as he entered the yard, he heard a quarrel in the room.


    And it seems to be very fierce.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Charlotte, too embarrassed to go in, coughed.


    Jiang Shiyun was the first to run out and saw Charlotte. He was surprised and pleased. He wiped his red eyes and asked, "Charlotte, why are you here?"

 Chapter 550

    "I''ve come to see you. Your mother''s condition is just right. By the way, I''ll check her to see if she''s cured."


    Charlotte Yang raised his bags and said, "they''re all supplements for your mother."


    "Why do you buy so many things when you come?"


    Jiang Shiyun is a little embarrassed, but his bright eyes are clearly shining with joy.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I don''t need snacks. Who cares for you?"


    Jiang Shiyun was very happy and said: "put the things here, let''s go out."


    "What''s the matter? It''s inconvenient to have guests at home?"


    Charlotte has long known that Jiang Shiyun is not in the right state, but she can only pretend that it is the other party''s family business after all.


    "Me, my dad''s in there."


    Jiang Shiyun hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, mother Jiang''s voice came out of the room.


    "Charlotte, is Charlotte here?"


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    Just as Charlotte answered, a man came out of the room.


    The man dressed casually, even sloppy. Before he walked in, Charlotte could smell the strong smell of wine on him.


    After frowning, Charlotte looked at each other''s face again. She looked pretty good, but her expression was obscene. When she grinned, she had yellow teeth, which made people feel sick and nauseous.


    "This, this is your father?"


    Charlotte was speechless and unbelievable.


    Although Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother don''t have money, they are usually clean and tidy up their home. How can they suddenly have such a father?


    "He''s not my dad!"


    Jiang Shiyun said coldly with a pretty face.


    "This child, how can you talk like this? You are the classmate of poetic rhyme. Hello, sit down, poetic rhyme. Go to make tea quickly!"


    As soon as the slovenly man saw Charlotte''s big and small bags, especially the sign on them, he immediately began to smile.


    Although Charlotte was disgusted, she was Jiang Shiyun''s father after all. She laughed and sat on the wooden stool.


    At this time, Jiang''s mother ran out from the inside, her face was very bad and said, "you''ve been gone for decades, and we treat you as dead. Why do you come back?"


    "You mother-in-law, there are outsiders here. What are you shouting about?"


    Jiang''s father was a little embarrassed, so he gave a smile.


    Jiang''s mother said coldly, "Charlotte is not an outsider. You go quickly. We don''t want to see you. We all think you are dead!"


    "You


    Jiang Fu''s face turned ruddy when he was angry. He took a look at Charlotte, and then squeezed out a smile. He said, "I''m sorry for them, but women, if you''re angry, don''t care."


    "Don''t worry, do you?"


    Jiang''s mother was very angry and looked around. Suddenly she ran to the corner, pulled out the broom and crossed Jiang''s father.


    "You mother-in-law, why don''t you, you don''t welcome me if you don''t welcome me, you drive me away with a broom, don''t you believe me?"


    Jiang''s father was run by Jiang''s mother and rushed out of the yard. But he was not willing to leave. He said, "dead woman, this family is not your own. I''m also the father of poetry. How can you deny the blood relationship?"


    "You know how to ask for money. Are you still human? If you lose all your family, you know how to gamble. At that time, did you think about us? Go away, we don''t want to see you!"


    Jiang''s mother said, her eyes were red, and her voice was full of resentment.


    Neighbors heard the news, one by one standing in the yard to watch, but no one to persuade what.


    Charlotte''s eyes gaped and almost laughed. He didn''t expect that Jiang''s mother had such a fierce side.


    But from these words, and from the reaction of the neighbors, he can guess some things.


    Obviously, this Jiang Fu is not a good thing.


    "Auntie, forget it. If it goes on like this, it won''t look good on your face."


    Charlotte couldn''t help persuading.


    Jiang''s mother said: "he is a personal scum and a waste. He knows to ask us for money. Now he hears that the house is going to be demolished and will come back soon. Do you think he''s human? "


    Charlotte gave a wry smile, but it was hard to say anything. Although he was also disgusted with Jiang Fu, he was not qualified to say anything now.


    There was no movement outside the yard. Jiang''s father seemed to have gone. Jiang''s mother calmed down and said, "look at me, I''m so angry. You haven''t eaten yet. It''s just that we haven''t eaten either. I''ll go to cook and let Shiyun accompany you."


    Charlotte knew that Jiang Mu needed to be alone, so she nodded.


    But don''t want to, Jiang mother a walk, Jiang father''s figure suddenly sneaky ran in from the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte see each other licking face, please look at yourself, suddenly some uncomfortable.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for several days. Can you lend me some money. It doesn''t take much. A thousand will do


    Jiang''s father is looking at Charlotte with a smile, without any dignity.


    Charlotte frowned and subconsciously refused. However, when she thought that the other party was Jiang Shiyun''s father, Charlotte took out her wallet and handed over ten directly.


    Jiang Fu''s eyes brightened, and he noticed that Charlotte''s wallet was bulging, and there were dozens of hundred yuan bills in it.


    "Lend me a little more and a thousand more. Don''t worry, I''ll let the rhyme return to you."


    Jiang''s father was flattered.


    "No, uncle Jiang, I think you''d better not gamble. Talk to your aunt. She should accept you."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fu''s face was not good-looking and said, "I said that you don''t understand anything. Don''t think you can teach me a lesson if you borrow a little money from me. No borrowing, no borrowing! "


    With these words, Jiang Fu left directly with his face.


    Charlotte was angry and funny. Until Jiang Fu left, she was still upset.


    How can it be a lesson to borrow money and persuade people with good intentions?


    "Charlotte, how can you give my father money? You don''t want to give him money. If you give him money, he will go to gamble immediately, and it will be someone else''s!"


    Jiang Shiyun stood at the door of the room. Seeing the scene, he immediately complained and said, "my father is a scum. Besides gambling, when he was young, he always liked to beat my mother and me. We all couldn''t stand it."


    "I understand that your father really needs to change."


    Charlotte shakes her head. Seeing the rhyme of Jiang''s poetry, her unhappiness dissipates.


    "Let Auntie stop cooking. Let''s go shopping and eat out!"


    Charlotte is worried that Jiang''s mother''s mood will fluctuate too much, which will lead to bad changes.


    Without refusing, Jiang Shiyun nodded and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 551

    Soon, Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun changed their clothes and left the shantytown with Charlotte.


    Jiang Mu didn''t breathe the air outside for a long time. Although she was in a bad mood, she was soon attracted by all kinds of new things.


    Charlotte did not deliberately choose high-end restaurant, found a good environment with Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother went in.


    Seeing the elegant environment, Jiang''s mother sat down with men and women in suits and shoes. She couldn''t help being a little timid and said, "Charlotte, isn''t it cheap to eat here?"


    "It''s not expensive either. It''s normal consumption level. Young people like to come here."


    Knowing each other''s worries, Charlotte said with a smile, "just ask the rhyme."


    Jiang''s mother took a look at Jiang''s poetic charm.


    Jiang Shiyun said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, the consumption here is hundreds of yuan."


    "That''s not cheap either!"


    Jiang''s mother is really poor and crazy. She has been ill in bed for so long and has a tight life. A hundred yuan is not a small sum.


    Charlotte felt something in her heart and said, "Auntie, you can come to such a place in the future. The salary of Datang liquor industry is not low."


    In fact, Charlotte pondered it for a while. Anyway, it''s unfair to Jiang Shiyun. He plans to find a suitable opportunity to give Jiang Shiyun a share.


    "Charlotte, I really don''t know how to thank you. Here''s to you later."


    Jiang''s mother was so moved that she opened her mouth and knew that she couldn''t offer anything equal.


    Charlotte said: "Auntie, forget it. Anyway, I don''t drink. Let''s drink tea instead of wine."


    I''m kidding. If you let Jiang''s mother drink, then Jiang''s poetry can''t be angry?


    Charlotte stood up and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Mu and herself. After touching, she drank it all.


    "The child is so sensible."


    Jiang''s mother smiles comfortingly and looks at Charlotte. She asks a mother-in-law to look at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    Charlotte orders a few dishes and hands the menu to Jiang Shiyun and Jiang mu.


    At this time, a surprise voice suddenly came.


    "Jiang Shiyun, why are you here?"


    Jiang Shiyun was startled by this cry. Her face turned white and she turned to look at it. When she saw a man and a woman holding hands and looking at her in surprise, she was relieved.


    "Wang Wei, it''s you!"


    Jiang Shiyun added a sentence. Seeing his mother and Charlotte look strange, he immediately explained, "this is my roommate''s best friend."


    "Wang Wei, this is my mother and this is my classmate, Charlotte."


    "Good aunt, poetic charm, what classmate ah, just say it''s your boyfriend."


    Wang Wei has an ambiguous smile. When she sees Jiang''s mother''s clothes, she is stunned. Her face is a little dull.


    "I''d like to introduce you to my boyfriend, Gao Qiang, who works in Datang liquor industry now."


    It is destiny.


    Charlotte mouth suddenly some fun, looked at the high strength, the other side is really very good-looking, tall and handsome, but his face can not hide the arrogance.


    "Let''s find a table to eat."


    Gao Qiang disdains to say hello to Charlotte and others and looks around.


    Wang Wei quickly said: "I''m sorry, my boyfriend, because he works in Datang liquor industry, he has a very different temper. He always looks down on me."


    That''s right. However, Wang Wei''s pride and vanity are obvious.


    "Datang liquor industry, is it great?"


    Charlotte sips her tea with a little curiosity on her face.


    Wang Qiang sneered and looked at him as if he were an alien. He said, "don''t you even know Datang liquor?"


    Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother look at Charlotte strangely. Now they all know that the relationship between Datang liquor industry and Charlotte is very close.


    "I don''t know."


    Charlotte looked at him with a smile, but he thought that now the company is sitting up and has a good reputation, but there are advantages and disadvantages, it''s easy to let the internal staff start to expand.


    He is going to ask Guan xuemu to clean up the atmosphere.


    "Woodlouse, Wang Wei, what friends are you, and you have no knowledge at all. What common topics do we have here when we sit here?"


    Wang Qiang shook his head disdainfully and lost interest in Charlotte.


    However, Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother''s face are not good-looking. It''s clear that even they are included.


    Wang Wei flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes and said: "poetic charm, I''m sorry, my boyfriend is like this. It''s not easy for you to come here for a meal. It''s my treat. Don''t pay for it later."


    "Shiyun, what kind of classmate are you?"


    Jiang''s mother is angry and angry. Even though she has been looked down upon for decades, she is different from Charlotte now.


    Jiang Shiyun was also angry in his eyes and said, "Mom, she''s not my classmate. She''s my classmate''s best friend. We met by chance."


    "That''s good. This kind of person starts to shake up before he really becomes famous. It''s not worth communicating with."


    Jiang''s mother''s face softened a lot, and she said earnestly.


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte.


    In her heart, Charlotte is of course the kind of very successful person, but Charlotte is not proud, and does not like to show off, but appears approachable.


    So with the contact, Jiang Shiyun can feel Charlotte''s kindness more and more.


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. There are not 70 or 80 people in 100 people like this. It''s good to get used to it."


    Charlotte said: "in fact, there are students in our school who work in Datang liquor industry. They are not proud and normal. To put it bluntly, they are better than other companies in terms of wages and benefits. In fact, there is no superior place."


    Jiang''s mother took a look at Charlotte, nodded and said, "Charlotte, you''re right. My aunt is very satisfied with you."


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Jiang Shiyun with pride.


    It seems that he thought of something. Jiang Shiyun turned red and glared at him.


    There was a comfortable expression on Charlotte''s face.


    Jiang Shiyun can''t help it. He turns the beginning in anger.


    Jiang''s mother looks at their little actions and smiles kindly. At this time, the waiter begins to serve.


    After a comfortable meal, Charlotte checked out and said, "let''s go shopping and buy some clothes."


    "Why do you buy clothes? I don''t think it''s necessary. I can''t use it."


    Jiang''s mother is not that kind of luxurious person. She also knows that Charlotte is generous and subconsciously refuses.


    Charlotte pointed to the front and said, "Auntie, you''re here anyway. Besides, if you go to work in Datang liquor industry, it''s not suitable to dress like this. If you think it''s not suitable for me to pay, you can give it to me later."

 Chapter 552

    There is no woman who does not love beauty, even a middle-aged woman like Jiang mu.


    Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Mu nodded and said: "Charlotte, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Let''s go. There are a lot of people today."


    Charlotte is very nice. He knows very well that he is kind to Jiang mu. Isn''t Jiang Shiyun more grateful to him?


    This is a business that makes no loss.


    Three people stroll all the way, Charlotte bought a set for Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun from head to toe.


    It has to be said that after Jiang Shiyun changed into fashionable new clothes, her style changed greatly and her temperament improved a lot.


    Bright eyes, white teeth, graceful, attracted the eyes of many men.


    "I, isn''t it a little strange for me to wear it like this?"


    Only Jiang Shiyun himself is not self-confident. He is even more shy and uneasy when he is aware of other people''s eyes.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "you are not confident about your appearance. You look straight at the men''s eyes."


    "Really, really?"


    Jiang Shiyun''s face is joyful, and he has the courage to look at Charlotte.


    "Of course it''s true. Ask your mother if you don''t believe it."


    Charlotte said without hesitation, joking, even if it is not good-looking at this time, it has to be good-looking.


    If the answer is not good, this is a proposition.


    Besides, Jiang''s poetic charm is really beautiful, and Charlotte herself is full of different ideas.


    "Shiyun, it''s my mother who has wronged you these years. After you put on new clothes, it''s really suitable and beautiful."


    Jiang''s mother''s eyes did not leave her body. The more she looked, the happier she was.


    Jiang Shiyun''s cheek was red, and he lowered his head and said, "it''s certainly not as good-looking as Wan Ru Jie and Yi Xiao."


    Charlotte jumped in her heart and touched her nose awkwardly.


    "Good looking, all good looking."


    Afraid of Jiang''s poetic charm, Charlotte turned her eyes and said, "now we''ve bought almost all of them, but we''re still two bags short. Let''s go. Let''s buy a bag."


    "Forget it, I''m still in school. Do you want to do it all?"


    Jiang Shiyun bit her lip and said, "it''s already cost so much to buy these clothes."


    "I feel comfortable when you say that. It doesn''t matter how much money I spend for you. It''s just a few bags. It''s not worth much money."


    Charlotte somehow said that she finally dragged the two women to an LV shop.


    The shop assistant looked at the words and colors, and saw that the three people were very fashionable and fashionable. He immediately introduced them with a smile on his face.


    Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun were not confident at first, but both of them were filled with emotion when they noticed this detail.


    People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. It''s not true that it''s blown out.


    "Take out the latest bags in your shop."


    Charlotte doesn''t understand these things, but she also knows that women are animals who like to pursue fashion, and they can''t even look at outdated things.


    "Yes, sir. You come with me. Here are all the latest products of our company. They are very popular all over the world at present."


    The shop assistant said with pride: "it''s a symbol of identity and status to buy a LV bag. If the two ladies don''t match a LV bag, it''s a pity. They always feel that they are missing something."


    Charlotte nodded, satisfied with the said: "you say so, I think reasonable, buy two."


    "Sir, please choose a style and color!"


    The shop assistant''s eyes lit up and his breath was short.


    Buy two at a time!


    This is definitely a big money!


    Also a local tyrant!


    And in this way, her bonus is also 10000 or 20000 yuan!


    "Poetic charm, auntie, you see, she is the one you like. Let her wrap it up."


    Charlotte was so bold that he almost wrote his money on his face.


    Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother are very happy with their ruddy faces. However, as soon as they walk in, they see the price on the tag, and Jiang Shiyun suddenly exclaims.


    "Thirty thousand? Or dollars? "


    Jiang Shiyun was subdued.


    Jiang''s mother was even more astonished. She looked at the bag she was looking at. She thought that it was the product of more than 100000 cash, and almost didn''t throw it out.


    Shop assistant Leng Leng, looking at two people, and then look at Charlotte, heart suddenly some bad feeling.


    These people are not pretending to be rich people to amuse her, are they?


    Although this kind of thing is not many, but also is not does not have!


    Thinking about it, her face was a little dark.


    Especially at this time, she heard Jiang Shiyun say: "Charlotte, it''s so expensive, we don''t buy it."


    The shop assistant''s face was as heavy as water.


    "Jiang Shiyun, are you here?"


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded again.


    Charlotte looked back and saw that Wang Wei and his boyfriend Gao Qiang just came over.


    "What a coincidence."


    Jiang Shiyun nodded politely.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t have a good face.


    "Do you want to buy bags?"


    Wang Wei saw clearly the scene in front of her, and with a look of discovering the new world, she exaggerated: "Jiang Shiyun, your family is not very poor, and you are still receiving financial aid. How did you come to LV? Don''t you ignore this brand?"


    The corner of the shop assistant''s mouth twitched and his anger came up.


    Feeling, is it really a bumpkin, to amuse him?


    I''ve got the grants. What money can I have?


    Not to mention buying luxury goods.


    Inside the shop, other customers heard this and their eyes suddenly changed.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that today''s poor students don''t have correct ideas. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "That''s not normal. Who doesn''t like rich people?"


    "Ah, he looks very pure and clean. How can he be such a person?"


    "How do you know what you look like? Well, I''ll tell you, this kind of woman is deep. "


    Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun''s face suddenly turned red, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Wang Wei flashed a sneer in her eyes. She pretended to be naive and said, "I''m not wrong, poetic charm. I tell you, only the rich second generation can afford this bag now. It''s more than 100000 yuan fast. Even if you graduate, you don''t have so much salary in one year, do you?"


    "Wang Wei, don''t talk about it. This kind of person doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and doesn''t know his identity. He has a strong vanity and likes to keep up with the Joneses. Let''s leave it alone."


    Gao Qiang pulled Wang Wei and said with disdain.


    "Maybe it''s because Jiang Shiyun doesn''t know the price here. It''s normal that he hasn''t seen it. Let''s just say that you didn''t dare to come in until you saved three months'' salary?"


    On the surface, Wang Wei is trying to exonerate Jiang''s poetic charm, but the smug look on her face has betrayed her.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face is pale. She is always clean. When did she receive such slander and doubt?


    Just as she was about to pull Charlotte away, Charlotte stared at Wang Wei and said coldly, "how do you know that we can''t afford it?"


    ??

 Chapter 553

    Jiang''s mother was very angry and said with a sneer, "you''ve wronged us for nothing. What''s your intention? This shop is open here. Can''t you come in only when you buy something? Can''t you even have a look if you don''t buy it? Such a expensive shop? "


    This time, before Wang Wei had time to get angry, the shopping guide said: "without this ability, what are you boasting about, wasting my time, and wrapping it up? Are you kidding me?"


    Charlotte took a look at her and said seriously, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy it now, did I?"


    "Buy it?"


    The shopping guide has determined that these people are losers. They don''t have the temperament of a lady at all. They are angry and sneer at each other. They said bitterly, "can you afford it? More than 200000 yuan. If you pay now, I''ll give you an apology immediately."


    At this, Charlotte laughed.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, he said faintly: "do you think your apology is worth more than 200000 yuan? Now, I''ve changed my mind. "


    "A loser is a loser. If you can''t afford it, just say it. If you don''t have money to pretend to be a local tyrant, don''t you want to be shameful, embarrassed or not?"


    The shopping guide disdained and said, "I don''t know how many people like you I want to see every day. Let''s go while there are few people now, so as not to lose face in front of more people later!"


    Jiang''s mother''s face was as red as it was red, and her whole body was trembling with anger.


    Jiang Shiyun bit her lips, but there was no humiliation. However, seeing her mother like this, she was also very angry.


    Wang Wei sneered, seemingly kind-hearted said: "poetry, we are friends, I really have no other meaning, but you can''t afford to buy things, why go to see it? Of course, I''m sure you don''t know this brand. It''s said that sometimes you only eat rice and pepper in school for a year, isn''t it? "


    Charlotte immediately realized that the female customers in the store, looking at Jiang Shiyun''s eyes, became extremely despised.


    In the eyes, is naked look down upon.


    This woman is very poisonous!


    Charlotte squints and stares at Wang Wei without speaking.


    Wang Wei gently smile, very innocent said: "poetry, I say so, you will not be angry?"


    "No, you''re telling the truth. I used to be."


    Jiang Shiyun smiles cleanly and says, "I don''t think there''s any shame in this."


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Jiang''s mother''s eyes are moist. She looks at Jiang Shiyun''s white face and tough eyes, but her heart is full of cramps.


    Compared with other girls, Jiang Shiyun''s life is really unhappy!


    Charlotte''s face is full of praise, and her eyes are very pitiful. Nowadays, the social atmosphere is very strange, laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes.


    In Charlotte''s opinion, the quality of Jiang''s poetry is a treasure.


    But in other people''s eyes, it is an alternative.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. I''m used to it." Jiang Shiyun gently smiles, but the words make people more bitter.


    "Our store is open here to do business, not to show you the love between mother and daughter. If you don''t buy it, just go away!"


    Not everyone is moved by such a scene, at least the shopping guide is very disdainful.


    Wang Wei''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "poetic charm, you go quickly. If you go on like this, it''s your shame."


    "You can''t talk. You can''t talk."


    Charlotte sneered and said, "can''t you hear what I just said? Who told you we couldn''t afford it? "


    "What do you mean? Have I wronged you? "


    As soon as Wang Wei''s face changed, she sneered and said, "poetic charm, I believe you can''t lie. Can you afford it?"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte, bites her lips and shakes her head.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Wang Wei laughed loudly and said, "lianjiang Shiyun has admitted it. What else do you want to say?"


    Her eyes were full of pleasure, and the more comfortable she was when she caught a glimpse of other people''s faces.


    Gao Qiang sneered: "to tell you the truth, as a man, I think it''s ridiculous to see you like this."


    "Do you all have a problem? Or did you grow up drinking Sanlu and not develop well? "


    Charlotte laughed and asked, "Jiang Shiyun can''t afford it, and so can my aunt. But when did she say I can''t afford it?"


    As soon as the words came out, many customers were stunned, then they thought of something, and their faces were a little embarrassed.


    As soon as the shopping guide''s face changed, he sneered and said, "can you afford it? Then you can prove it. "


    Wang Wei''s face is very ugly, said: "you don''t have a little education, open mouth curse."


    "Don''t you have any points in your heart? Do you think you are very proud? How to treat friends? Are you proud? "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said with a sneer, "do you think everyone else is stupid?"


    Wang Wei is angry and anxious, because she obviously finds that many people look at her and are very playful.


    Obviously, her actions, in the eyes of many people, can naturally analyze what kind of person she is.


    "It''s you who make a fat face. I don''t believe it today. If you have the ability, you can buy it. Otherwise, what else do you have besides this mouth?"


    Wang Wei left behind a cruel remark.


    Gao Qiang said dissatisfied: "let''s go, let''s go shopping as soon as we have something to fight with such people."


    "Shiyun, how about I buy all the bags here for you?"


    Charlotte''s face is gentle when she looks at Jiang Shiyun.


    Jiang Shiyun was stunned, then quickly shook his head and said: "forget it, don''t buy it, let''s go."


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing. She turned to the shopping guide and asked, "I''m shopping. You have a commission, right?"


    The shopping guide pulled his face, nodded with indifference, and said in a sharp voice: "if you don''t leave, I think you are making trouble here. Don''t blame me for letting the security guard come to drive you!"


    "I''ll give you a word, too. You are not qualified to work in such a luxury shop."


    "Why, can you fire me?"


    Shopping guide a face of sarcasm, disdain said: "you in addition to brag force, you will do?"


    Charlotte is too lazy to talk to these people.


    He glanced at the shopping guide area and said faintly, "is there any shopping guide willing to serve me?"


    All the old qualified shopping guides look at me, I look at you, and then lower their heads to play with their mobile phones, just like Charlotte didn''t speak at all.


    Charlotte shakes her head and laughs. She laughs at herself and feels cold.


    However, at this time, a weak voice sounded.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    A shopping guide who looks slightly young and has some green and astringent breath on his face suddenly comes over and looks at Charlotte nervously.

 Chapter 554

    "Li duo, what do you mean, you must fight me, right?"


    Just the shopping guide face hot, calm face staring at young shopping guide.


    Li duo some embarrassed said: "sister Hu, the store manager said, as long as it is a customer, we must serve, can''t see whether the customer has money, because even if now can''t afford, but also our potential customers, to our reputation promotion is very effective."


    Sister Hu immediately became angry and scolded, "I am older than you. I still use you to teach me, right?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When Li duo was very worried, Charlotte clapped her hands with a smile on her face.


    He looked at Li duo and said seriously, "believe me, this is the most correct choice you have made today."


    Do not know why, Li duo was not very confident heart, see Charlotte bright eyes, heart, suddenly some flustered beat up.


    Taking out a card, Charlotte waved her hand and said lazily, "since my girlfriend has a crush on me, I''ll buy them all."


    There was a brief silence.


    Soon, though, laughter followed.


    Wang Weiman said teasingly, "Jiang Shiyun, your boyfriend doesn''t just come out of the mental hospital. Do you know how much it costs to buy all the bags here?"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s crazy. It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard today!"


    The shopping guide named sister Hu also laughed at it.


    All the customers in the shop who were a little suspicious of Charlotte shook their heads.


    Even they don''t dare to buy all the bags here.


    You know what we sell here is a famous luxury in the world.


    Li duo''s heart beat violently. Seeing Charlotte''s bright eyes looking at her, suddenly, her heart surged with great strength. Some trembled and stretched out her hand to take Charlotte''s card.


    "I''m sorry, sir. As this transaction is relatively large, I have to make sure whether you have the financial resources to buy it."


    Li duo said politely and walked to the bar.


    The other shopping guides looked at her like a joke.


    Sister Hu said sarcastically: "do you really think he can afford it? I don''t even have 10000 yuan in this card! "


    Li duo took a deep breath and put the card on the POS machine. She knew that this was a gamble. If she won, she would have a bright future. If she lost, she would have to leave.


    The balance of the card is displayed on the computer screen.


    Li duo stares at the screen and covers his mouth with one hand. However, the sound of exclamation spreads out.


    Wang Wei and sister Hu''s eyes looked in the past, and their faces changed slightly. Sister Hu said with strong self composure, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so surprised because you don''t have enough money?"


    Other people are shaking their heads, this moment everyone can see, Li duo''s expression is obviously not because of this.


    "Sir, you can come and check it. I''m not sure."


    Looking at the series of tail number 0, Li duo felt that his brain was not enough, his brain was blank, and he was shivering.


    "It''s just a few hundred million. You don''t need to be sure. You can calculate the total amount of money directly, and you can deduct the fee and pack it."


    Charlotte gave an understated smile.


    "How many hundred million?"


    "Did I hear you right, a few hundred million dollars in cash?"


    "Although my old Wang is a billionaire, the amount of money on his book is only 20 million or 30 million at most!"


    "This guy, isn''t he bragging?"


    The female customers in the shop grew up in surprise and looked at Charlotte as if they were looking at the new world.


    Those who come here are people with status and status. Of course, it''s very clear what hundreds of millions of cash means.


    Wang Wei''s face turns blue and red. She stares at Charlotte. She can''t believe that the man she ridicules is a real billionaire?!


    "It''s impossible, Li duo. You''re brushing it again. Maybe it''s a machine failure. I''ve experienced such things before."


    Sister Hu''s face also changed greatly. She was a little flustered, but she soon calmed down.


    But many people can see that her face is not so calm, but very guilty.


    Li duo nodded and took a deep breath. His hands trembled and he brushed the card again. Then his eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Suddenly, she screamed, her eyes were full of shock, faint, almost dull!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Next to them, the shopping guides who were playing with mobile phones could not help rushing to the machines at the cash register.


    The next moment, a more than a big exclamation suddenly came out.


    "Am I blinded? This, this is not a few hundred million! "


    "I''d like to say that you are dazzled, but you can''t count fireworks, you just missed a 0."


    "Yes, it''s, it''s billions!"


    Shopping guides take a breath of air and look at Charlotte like aliens.


    "You, you must be lying to me," she murmured


    With that, she rushed over and pushed away the shopping guide.


    However, when she saw the series of numbers with her own eyes, and at the same time, she brushed them again several times like a madman, her whole body began to tremble.


    Because it''s true!


    And those ladies around, after seeing such a scene, Qi''s eyes all looked at Charlotte.


    "Tens of billions?"


    "Is this guy''s father the richest man?"


    "This is the local tyrant!"


    "They are called aristocrats. Can local tyrants have so much money?"


    "You''re right, this temperament, this calm look, this temperament of looking at money like dirt, ah, I can''t do it, I''m in love with him!"


    The shrieks around brought the atmosphere to a climax.


    Wang Wei looks at Charlotte stupidly. For a long time, her face becomes fiery.


    How could this guy have billions of dollars in cash?


    Jiang Shiyun and Jiang Mu are even more stunned, as if they don''t know the whereabouts of the half.


    They all know that Charlotte should be rich, but no one thought that Charlotte would be so rich.


    "It''s just two quarters of pink. You look surprised."


    Charlotte shook her head and rolled her eyes. She thought that when she saw the balance of her bank card, she would make a big news every time?


    However, Charlotte''s words, but attracted a lot of ladies looking at her eyes become extremely hot, shortness of breath, like that, want to eat him in general.


    As soon as she looked back, Charlotte took a cold look at sister Hu, and then said to Li duo, "now I have proved myself, but some shopping guides in your store almost drove away the biggest customer in history. I think someone must take responsibility for this and call your store manager."

 Chapter 555

    Li duo Leng for a while, looked at sister Hu, hesitated for a while, and finally went to call.


    Sister Hu is biting her teeth and looking at Charlotte with red face. In addition to worry, she has palpitations in her eyes. She no longer dares to speak acrimoniously.


    I''m kidding. The dividend in two quarters is tens of billions. If such a big man really cares about her, can she still find a job?


    Wang Wei''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Charlotte and Jiang Shiyun, she was full of imbalance.


    How can Cinderella''s story be repeated in front of her?


    Mingming, she is more beautiful and excellent than Jiang Shiyun!


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Charlotte suddenly looks at Wang Wei.


    Those female customers have also looked at Wang Wei.


    Under this great psychological pressure, Wang Wei''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go." Gao Qiang lowered his head, and his face was also very ugly.


    "Go?"


    Charlotte smile, light said: "so left, do you think your boyfriend''s work, still can live?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Qiang''s face suddenly changed. After graduating from graduate school, he spent a lot of effort to enter Datang liquor industry. Of course, the reward is also very good. This is the source of all his superiority when he is facing Wang Wei.


    But what if you lose this job


    Gao Qiang dare not think about this possibility at all!


    "Is it not clear what I mean?"


    Charlotte said with no expression: "for the sake of your poetic friends, I''ll give you a chance to apologize, otherwise, you can try my words to scare you."


    Wang Wei and Gao Qiang look red, want to go, but dare not go.


    Two people stand there, extremely embarrassed, in the heart is very uneasy.


    Charlotte didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so she sat on a leather chair brought by a shopping guide.


    Jiang Shiyun can''t bear it, but as soon as she looks at Charlotte, she knows that it''s not negotiable.


    For a while, Wang Wei moved and seemed to want to come over.


    Gao Qiang immediately held her, but soon, it was released.


    "Poetic charm, yes, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I don''t have ulterior motives."


    Wang Wei face humiliation, difficult to finish this sentence, you know that their shame lost home.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Although Jiang Shiyun is kind-hearted, he knows that Wang Wei is not worth it.


    Wang Wei turns to look at Charlotte and is ready to apologize.


    "You can get out of here. I''m not interested in apologies from little people like you. My time is precious."


    Charlotte said with a wave, without looking.


    Wang Wei''s face was burning, and her eyes showed strong resentment.


    The ladies around laughed, and no one sympathized with her.


    Wang Wei holds hands, nails as if to stab into the meat inside, chest violent bullying for a while, just leave directly without saying a word.


    It''s just very obvious that Wang Wei and Gao Qiang''s steps are messy, and they seem to be in a mess. They almost run away.


    "This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy!"


    Jiang''s mother''s face relaxed a lot. Seeing that Jiang''s face was complicated, she comforted her.


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man came in a hurry.


    "You are Mr. Xia, how do you do?"


    The middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, trotted over and stretched out his hand after a long distance. He introduced himself and said, "I''m the manager of this store. Just call me Xiaoqiang."


    cockroach?


    That''s a good name.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "I think you already know it, so I don''t have to say more."


    Xiaoqiang quickly nodded and said: "it''s our honor for you to come to our LV store. No matter what it is, as long as you feel unhappy, it''s our fault and our responsibility."


    Said, Xiaoqiang face serious down, very impolitely pointed to follow sister Hu said: "Hu Yan, quickly to our guests to apologize!"


    "Mr. Xia, yes, I''m sorry. I''m a dog with eyes and I don''t know Taishan. I, I sincerely apologize to you."


    At the moment, Hu Yan''s mentality has completely changed, and her face is full of flattery.


    Charlotte cocked her legs, waved her hand and said, "don''t say these words, Xiaoqiang. I don''t want to see her now."


    Hu Yan''s face turned pale, opened her mouth, and seemed to want to say something else. However, she was finally interrupted.


    "Hu Yan, in view of your behavior has caused a very bad experience to our important VIP, so I now officially announce that you have been dismissed and will be recorded in the blacklist of the company system. In the future, you will never be employed by LV company," Xiaoqiang said


    "Manager, I..."


    Hu Yan heart cool half, eyes full of pleading said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong is not it?"


    "It''s no use for you to tell me this. You know, there is only one chance. I said that when I was training."


    Xiaoqiang asked people to keep Hu Yan, then his face changed, full of smile, politely said: "Mr. Xia, you see this processing result, are you still satisfied?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Charlotte, with a comfortable face, patted Xiaoqiang on the shoulder and said, "you can do things. I like it."


    Xiaoqiang would have bent down, heard this, a face of use said: "Mr. Xia, thank you for your praise, your praise for me, is my driving force."


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at this Xiaoqiang again, and then nodded. He had to admit that this Xiaoqiang is really a talent.


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, in view of Li duo''s service to you, are you still satisfied?"


    Li duo heard his name, excited with a trace of excitement, quickly smile.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. I''m going to give her a bag."


    Charlotte said without hesitation.


    Xiaoqiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "the reward for Li duo in our store is 5% of this time!"


    When other shopping guides heard this, they stared at Li duo with envy.


    They have already regretted that this guy is really rich. Who would like to miss this opportunity?


    Just today''s bonus, Li duo can get more than 100000 yuan!


    It''s almost seven or eight months'' salary plus commission.


    Not to mention, Charlotte also rewarded her with an LV bag!


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Xia!"


    Li duo was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Xia, what a good man!


    "You''re welcome. Pack up. We''re leaving."


    Charlotte naturally won''t neglect Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother. She said with a smile, "those you like can stay, and those you don''t like can be given away."


    "No, Charlotte. It''s, it''s too much."

 Chapter 556

    Jiang Shiyun was stunned. Looking at the bag in the shop, he felt at a loss.


    Xiaoqiang came over with the bill and said, "Mr. Xia, you can check it. It''s 8.98 million in total. We''ve erased the change for you."


    "More than eight million, OK, not a lot."


    Charlotte takes it and gives it to Jiang Shiyun.


    Now snake king wine, a product, only a year of dividend profits, there are tens of billions.


    "Eight, eight million!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s scalp is numb. Looking at the figures on the bill, her hands are shaking.


    Jiang''s mother''s face is full of emotion, and some transparent, for many years, she has no such feeling of elation.


    Because there are too many things, Charlotte and they can''t take them away at one time, so they let Xiaoqiang take them home.


    Jiang Shiyun looks at the bill, but he makes up his mind to return it secretly.


    After leaving the shop, Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "Charlotte, you two young people play. I''m not very well. I''m a little tired. Go back first."


    "I''ll take you back!"


    Charlotte immediately went to the side of the street to stop the taxi.


    Jiang''s mother said quickly, "no, I can do it alone. Don''t worry. I''ll go back by car."


    Both Charlotte and Jiang Shiyun are worried, but if Jiang''s mother wants to go back alone, they will have to let it go.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother left, Jiang Shiyun said, "Charlotte, how can you spend money indiscriminately? I know you have a lot of money, but you can''t waste it like this."


    "How can this be called waste?"


    Charlotte said with a smile, "as long as it''s given to you, it''s valuable, not wasteful. I''m willing to buy you as much as I want."


    Jiang Shiyun''s white face turned red and her eyes were a little happy. She bowed her head and said, "you know you lied to me."


    "I lied to you


    Charlotte turned her eyes and immediately said, "it''s not too late now. Let''s go to the cinema."


    Jiang Shiyun nods gently, sweet in heart.


    As they walk, Charlotte suddenly reaches out and holds Jiang Shiyun''s little hand.


    Knead, cool, soft, very comfortable.


    Charlotte, with a smile, looks proud.


    Jiang Shiyun''s body is stiff, but he is not disgusted with it. On the contrary, he is also happy.


    They had a selection in the cinema, and finally chose to go to see a lighter movie like bumblebee.


    After entering, in the dark, Charlotte''s hand seems to be inadvertently placed on Jiang Shiyun''s thigh.


    Jiang Shiyun''s body is tight and asks nervously, "Charlotte, what are you doing?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing. You''re a little cold. I want to increase the temperature for you."


    Charlotte made a cold joke.


    In the dark, Jiang Shiyun stares at him angrily, and then wants to push Charlotte''s hand away. However, every time she pushes it away, Charlotte''s hand will go up again.


    For several times in a row, Jiang Shiyun was angry and funny. He had no choice but to let Charlotte.


    Two hours of film, Charlotte''s mind is not on the film at all. When she walked out of the cinema, Jiang Shiyun''s look was still red.


    "Cough, it''s getting late. Let''s take a taxi back."


    Charlotte was a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Shiyun shook his head and said, "it''s not very far. Let''s go back. Don''t waste the money."


    "Yes, I will."


    Charlotte is a little comfortable. Even if a girl like Jiang Shiyun is rich, she doesn''t have to worry about her personality change.


    There are many stars in Songjiang city at night, and neon lights are flashing among high-rise buildings.


    On both sides of the road, people walk in twos and threes, which is very comfortable.


    A cool wind blowing, Jiang Shiyun suddenly some nervous asked: "Charlotte, you, you say these are true?"


    "Ah? What is true or false? "


    Charlotte was looking at other beauties leisurely, but she didn''t react.


    Jiang Shiyun blushed and refused to say anything for the second time.


    Charlotte looked back and said, "of course it''s true. We''re hand in hand now. Can''t you feel it?"


    "No, no, I just feel, feel, feel like a dream."


    Jiang Shiyun did not dare to go to see Charlotte and walked with her head down.


    Charlotte smile, even think this kind of Jiang poetry rhyme, actually have so kind of lovely appearance.


    After walking through high-rise buildings, the low old city appears in front of us. Charlotte enters the alley with Jiang Shiyun in a good mood.


    "It''s dark here. Weren''t you afraid before?"


    Charlotte found that the boxes here basically had no street lights except for street lights at the entrance of the alley.


    "I was afraid at first, and then I was."


    Jiang Shiyun said softly: "people are like this."


    Charlotte then saw in front of a few dyed hair, cigarette in hand, a few loud little gangsters are showing off some ugly things.


    Frowning, Charlotte said, "I''d better move out of here. If it''s too late, something may happen."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Jiang Shiyun nodded cleverly.


    When she passed by those little gangsters, Charlotte could obviously feel the look in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, there was no conflict, otherwise Charlotte would not mind giving them a lesson.


    Soon, the alley was empty, leaving only Charlotte and Jiang Shiyun.


    "Cough, do you think we seem to be missing something?"


    Charlotte stopped suddenly.


    Jiang Shiyun blinked his pure eyes and asked, "what?"


    Charlotte showed a bad smile on the corner of her mouth and did not speak. She took a step forward to shorten the distance between her and Jiang Shiyun.


    At the moment, their bodies are close at hand. In addition, the alley is very quiet, and the sound of breathing between them is very clear.


    After a few seconds, Charlotte clearly found that Jiang Shiyun''s breath squeezed out a lot, and his heart was beating faster.


    With a touch of pride on her face, Charlotte stepped forward again. Jiang Shiyun subconsciously stepped back. They didn''t bump into each other.


    In this way, step by step, soon, Jiang Shiyun was trapped in the corner by Charlotte.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Jiang Shiyun is flustered and uneasy.


    Leaning against the wall, looking at Charlotte''s aggressive eyes, Jiang Shiyun looks like a helpless rabbit.


    "What do I want? Hey, guess what. "


    Charlotte''s hand on the wall, mouth with a smile, looking at each other''s cherry small mouth, can''t help, lowered his head.


    Jiang Shiyun is stiff and her brain is a little blank. When she thinks about what will happen next, she is shy and expecting, but more nervous.

 Chapter 557

    With a smile, Charlotte''s head is getting lower and lower. Under the tension of Jiang Shiyun, her eyes are so closed that she doesn''t dare to see it at all.


    Just when the breath between the two people was sprayed on each other''s face, it was close at hand, suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    Charlotte immediately stood up straight and looked warily at the exit of the alley.


    Under the light, a woman ran in in confusion.


    "Liu Meng, stop for me!"


    In the back, a few gangsters with machetes were chasing after them.


    Jiang Shiyun was startled and realized that something was wrong. When he found out what was wrong, he had some regrets in his heart.


    "Cough, let''s go on when we''re done with this."


    Just then, Charlotte''s bad voice rang out in her ear.


    Jiang Shiyun''s face turned red to the root of his ears, and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    At this time, Liu Mengmeng, who was walking in the front, had already run to them.


    After a few breaths, Liu Mengmeng''s mellow face suddenly lights up when she sees Jiang Shiyun and Xia Luo. Then she turns around and says, "don''t chase me. I can promise you the terms."


    Behind, a few little gangsters are also a little tired, also bent down to breathe, the first gangster heard this, immediately complacent said: "how, can''t run, you run."


    Liu Mengmeng said with a soft face: "Yingying, elder brothers, I am a weak woman, how can I run past you ~"


    Charlotte is the first time to hear such a sweet girl. She can''t help but look at Liu Mengmeng.


    Round face, and a little baby fat, not fat, but very cute, coupled with the style of speaking, there is a bit of lethality.


    "Well, you just know. Come on, come back with us."


    After a rest, the little gangster at the head winked at his brothers, and then said that Liu Mengmeng was surrounded by them.


    Because of the position, Liu Mengmeng stands with Xia Luo and Jiang Shiyun, so they are surrounded by gangsters.


    "I can''t go back with you."


    Liu Mengmeng''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning color, but his face was pathetic and said: "elder brothers, I know what you want. You arrested me. Who agreed to your terms?"


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about this. Your father will exchange the things that our boss is interested in. It''s really not good. You look good too. Brothers can have fun."


    "Ying Ying, big brother, I don''t want to do this. I promise you your terms. She''s my sister. You can take her away first, and I''ll bring her things tomorrow."


    Liu Mengmeng pointed to Jiang Shiyun and blinked, looking innocent.


    However, Charlotte and Jiang are stunned.


    "You, you have the wrong person?"


    Jiang Shiyun didn''t want to get into trouble. He immediately explained, "I''m not your sister."


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll come back to save you then."


    Liu Mengmeng''s face is so serious that people can''t see the clue of acting.


    The gangster leader looked at Liu Mengmeng suspiciously, looked at Jiang Shiyun and asked, "is it really your sister?"


    "Of course it''s my sister. We''re all so beautiful. What else can we do? If you don''t want to, I''ll fight to the death not to go with you. I''ll see if you dare to make a big noise! "


    Liu Mengmeng was determined.


    The gangster leader hesitated for a moment, and his eyes were a little scared. He nodded, pointed to Jiang Shiyun and said, "OK, you can go with me. Don''t worry. You will be fine tomorrow, as long as your sister fulfills the agreement."


    "I''m not really her sister."


    Jiang Shiyun quickly explained, but Liu Mengmeng immediately flashed his eyes and said pitifully, "Ying Ying, sister, just help your sister. It''s just a night of grievance."


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to pester you. Don''t force us to be rough!"


    The thug boss is a little impatient.


    Jiang Shiyun, angry and anxious, looks at Charlotte for help.


    At this time, Charlotte is also staring at Liu Mengmeng, but her face is a little black.


    He can see that Liu Mengmeng is touching porcelain, but what he wants is not money, but life!


    This kind of woman, who is beautiful on the surface, but in fact has a heart like snakes and scorpions, is what he hates most.


    With a sneer, Charlotte put her hands in her pocket and let Jiang Shiyun stand behind her. Then she said faintly, "why do you want to talk so much nonsense?"


    Liu Mengmeng''s eyes turned, and he stood behind Charlotte just like Jiang Shiyun.


    The gangster leader''s face sank, and then he said with a gloomy smile: "you look very angry. This is against me, right? Well, I hope you can bear the end like that."


    In the dim light, a few gangsters immediately shrink the encirclement.


    Liu Mengmeng was worried and helpless.


    In her eyes, Charlotte is a fool, otherwise how can a person hit so many people?


    The ear moved, and Charlotte reached out and took a card from her pocket.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend a fool?" Liu Meng laughed angrily.


    "You''re a fool. You''ve done it all!"


    Jiang Shiyun glares at Liu Mengmeng.


    But Liu Mengmeng immediately showed a lovely smile, which made Jiang Shiyun very helpless.


    Charlotte was holding a silver needle, and then a moment later, there was a slight crack in the dark. A little gangster suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground.


    Next to a few small gangsters Leng Leng, and then a pair of ghost look, all around up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Charlotte''s ghostly step is instantly displayed, and her body passes in front of these little gangsters.


    That is more than ten seconds of effort, those little gangsters look strange, stiff posture standing there, motionless, as if petrified in general.


    The gangster''s face suddenly changed, he swallowed his saliva, looked at Charlotte, opened his mouth, and was ready to say something.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte grinned coldly and put one hand on the card.


    The thug leader was shocked and turned around in fright. The speed was strange, just like stimulating the potential of human body.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!"


    Liu Mengmeng''s eyes twinkle with little stars and looks at Charlotte adoringly.


    In fact, her heart is extremely shocked, difficult to calm.


    "What do you think I should do with you?"


    Charlotte looks at Liu Mengmeng with a smile, but her eyes are very cold.


    "Ying Ying, big brother, why do you want to deal with me?"


    Liu Mengmeng was shocked, puzzled and wronged.


    "Pa!"


    Charlotte sneered and slapped her hand.


    Liu Mengmeng couldn''t come out this time and stared at Charlotte angrily.


    "No more? I''m a whimper with one punch! "


    Charlotte said angrily: "your mind is also too vicious, a person you don''t know, you actually want to let people top bag, do you know what the consequences will be?"

 Chapter 558

    "I, I''m just very anxious and worried. There''s no way. Big brother, please forgive me."


    Half of Liu Mengmeng''s face was red and swollen, half was pale, and his eyes were a little scared.


    She just saw Charlotte''s action, and her fear was no less than that of the gangster.


    "Spare you?"


    Charlotte gave a strange smile and said sarcastically, "why should I spare you?"


    A hand ghost like on Liu Mengmeng''s shoulder a pat, Liu Mengmeng just want to say something, eyes immediately show the color of fear.


    Because she found that her body could not move!


    "Shiyun, wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Charlotte left a word, people have come to another alley, he is holding Liu Mengmeng, strange easy to come in.


    In the alley, the snoring came out one after another. With the dim light, you can see that all the people lying on the ground are beggars.


    Charlotte directly threw Liu Mengmeng into it. Her voice contained genuine Qi and said faintly, "cool you!"


    A very casual word fell in the ears of the beggars, but it was like thunder, so in a flash, all the beggars woke up.


    Soon, they found Liu Mengmeng, who was lovely but unable to move. One by one, her face was full of lust and laughter.


    Liu Mengmeng''s eyes turned and she was full of panic. Especially when she saw a dirty hand stretching towards his face, she suddenly let out an earth shaking scream in her mouth.


    Charlotte''s stride had stopped, and her face was full of surprise.


    Was the acupoint sealed by oneself washed away?


    This woman, too terrible, right?


    In the alley, before Liu Mengmeng had time to stand up, he was pulled back by the dirty hands of the beggars.


    Every one of these beggars didn''t know how many years ago they took a bath last time. Liu Mengmeng was extremely nauseous because of the bad smell on his body.


    What made her scream and suffocate even more was that seven or eight beggars on her body were up and down.


    Liu Mengmeng''s tears came out and struggled for her life, but every time she didn''t get up, she was pulled back.


    In just a minute or two, she felt that after a year or two, her clothes had been torn apart a lot. Except that her important parts were well protected and not touched, her face was covered with dirt from beggars'' hands. Liu Mengmeng stared at Charlotte with great resentment.


    How did she not expect that this man really had the heart to do so!


    Endless hate erupted in her heart, and she wanted to let Charlotte taste the taste of being touched by dozens of rich women!


    "Enough!"


    Charlotte touched her nose, not to say that she was afraid of Liu Mengmeng, but she couldn''t see it any more.


    However, those beggars haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time. They even ignored Charlotte''s words. Some of them even began to take off their pants.


    Liu Mengmeng screamed in horror.


    Unfortunately, in the dead of night, it is impossible for anyone to find out.


    Charlotte''s face was a little heavy, and he gave a low drink. With the words of genuine anger, the beggars suddenly cried out, covered their heads and couldn''t care to touch Liu Mengmeng.


    This moment, Liu Mengmeng rushed out with the fastest speed, ran to the end of the box, and ran out without looking back.


    Charlotte touched her nose, thinking that in this way, Liu Mengmeng might hate him.


    But he doesn''t regret it. After all, Liu Mengmeng''s practice is more cruel than murder.


    If it were not for his presence, Jiang Shiyun would be dragged away, and all fools would know what would happen.


    When Charlotte comes back to Jiang Shiyun, those little gangsters are scared out of here.


    "Charlotte, I just heard Liu Mengmeng''s scream. Are you OK with her?"


    Jiang Shiyun is simply worried.


    Charlotte smiles and holds Jiang Shiyun''s hand. He said, "she''s not as good-looking as you. What can I do to her? That is to throw it in and let the beggar touch it. "


    "Charlotte, you are too bad!"


    Jiang Shiyun blushed and angry, and glared at him.


    Charlotte walked and said, "who let her bully you? I''m still light. If I didn''t see her as a woman, how could I let her go so easily?"


    Jiang''s poetic charm is both happy and complex, warm in heart.


    It''s very late now, and Charlotte regretfully gives up her plan of Bi Dong and sends Jiang Shiyun back home.


    When leaving shantytowns, Charlotte did not go to the villa this time, but went to the rose garden.


    "Little baby, do you miss me?"


    Once inside, Charlotte laughed and yelled.


    There was a sound of walking upstairs. Soon Robin and REM ran down the stairs and rushed left and right into Charlotte''s arms.


    Charlotte is also full of warm fragrance, holding two girls, Charlotte sat on the sofa.


    "Master, why don''t you come to see us recently?"


    REM''s delicate face was full of resentment, and her tone was even more lost.


    Charlotte looked at Robin and found that she was the same, but she didn''t show such resentment.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Charlotte''s face is not red, her heart is not beating, her breath is not breathing


    REM immediately surprised, holding Charlotte''s hand rub ah rub, very embarrassed to say: "master, I''m sorry, I blame you wrong."


    "It''s OK. Is the master such a mean person?"


    Charlotte coughed and blushed.


    Joking, if Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi had to break the casserole, how could they muddle through so easily?


    "It''s very kind of you, master!"


    With a happy face, REM blinked again and said, "Robin, go and get the surprise we''ve prepared!"


    "Surprise, any more surprises?"


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened and she looked forward to it.


    Robin took a look at Charlotte and said, "now, can you take it out now?"


    "It''s not easy for the master to come here. Let''s show him now."


    Looking at Charlotte, Robin nodded shyly.


    REM said immediately, "master, wait for us. There''s a surprise!"


    "What''s the surprise?"


    Charlotte''s heart swings, thinking it won''t be something exciting, right?


    But looking at REM and Robin, I don''t think so.


    "Master, you will find out later."


    Leaving a word behind, REM and Robin soon entered the room.


    Charlotte was very curious, just like a cat scratching.


    About ten minutes later, the door opened, and then two beautiful women in maid''s clothes appeared in front of Charlotte.

 Chapter 559

    "Hiss!"


    Even if Charlotte read all the beauties, but at this moment, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, staring at the two girls.


    Two beautiful maids came to Charlotte, one in black, the other in white, with perfect figure, which made people salivate.


    REM and Robin knelt down in front of Charlotte, their faces shy and timid, full of temptation.


    At Charlotte''s position, you can even see that the skirt is too short to cover anything.


    "Please enjoy it."


    Robin and rem are pretty, soft voices.


    Charlotte was short of breath and felt the blood boiling!


    The next moment, he couldn''t bear the temptation, incarnated as a beast, and jumped on it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Until the next morning, Charlotte was still savoring the passion of last night.


    Although rem is still young, he can''t do anything, but Robin is not the same, her body has been fully developed and mature, it is mature age.


    With a smile, Charlotte whistles happily. Looking at Robin and REM in the kitchen, she feels that life is full of beauty.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Charlotte Leng Leng, rose garden is like his gold, know here, but few people.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte went over and opened the door to see a handsome man in a suit standing outside the door.


    "Mr. Xia, right? Let me introduce myself. My name is Shangguan Yunhai. It''s live broadcast of chinchilla. I did it."


    Shangguan cloud sea is neither humble nor overbearing, with a smile. Although his face is not without pride, his attitude is not disgusting.


    "Hello, please come in."


    Charlotte smiles. He has vaguely heard that this Shangguan Yunhai seems to be one of the four princes of Yan state. His father is also a famous businessman. He was once the richest man of Yan state. Although he is no longer, his status is very high.


    Of course, this worldly wealth, unless it has really reached a terrible level, is nothing to look up to in front of Charlotte, a general level master.


    "Mr. Xia, I know it''s very abrupt to venture to visit. Fortunately, we are all young people, so we don''t have to go around the bush. I came to talk to you about robin."


    Charlotte smile, appreciate the attitude of Shangguan cloud sea, nodded and said: "you say."


    "There are mainly two aspects. One is about the long-term development of our live broadcast of chinchilla. The other is that if the previous one is established, we live broadcast of chinchilla are going to spend a lot of resources on Miss Robin, package her and become a superstar, not only in the live broadcast industry, but also in the entertainment industry!"


    Shangguan Yunhai said with a smile: "after Miss Robin signed up for our live broadcast of chinchilla, her performance in this period of time has exceeded our analysts'' expectations. In a short time, she has become one of the top popular anchors of our live broadcast of chinchilla, which we did not expect."


    "I''ve always had a lot of faith in Robin."


    Charlotte is also a little happy, Robin can have their own career and do so well, which is a good thing.


    After tapping on the coffee table, Shangguan Yunhai considered the words and said, "Mr. Charlotte, in our industry, there is a saying called youth meal, especially in the anchor industry. Of course, Miss Robin is not old and still very young, but once a person is 40 or 10 years old, many problems will be exposed, right?"


    "Maybe."


    Charlotte noncommittal smile, this kind of thing if put on the normal person''s body is feasible, but his woman, how can not get rid of the appearance of aging?


    Under the moistening of aura, although Robin is 28 years old, her face is fair and delicate. Even a 20-year-old girl is inferior to her.


    Seems to see the attitude of Charlotte, Shangguan Yunhai sincerely said: "Miss Robin maintenance is very good, even if I''m a man, I''m very jealous. But I think it''s too wasteful to show Miss Robin''s potential only on the live broadcast. Her voice is very charming. A famous lyricist has already wanted to write songs for her. This is a good opportunity. "


    After saying that, Charlotte already knows the intention of Shangguan Yunhai.


    Just as he wanted to say something, the door was knocked again.


    Shangguan Yunhai said with a smile: "it should be an anchor I called. Mr. Charlotte, would you mind?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to meet Robin''s colleagues."


    The door opened and an S-shaped hot beauty came in.


    "To introduce you, this is my newly signed female anchor, Zhang Na!"


    "Hello, Mr. Charlotte!"


    Zhang Na''s face showed a smile full of affinity, but with the obvious excessive plastic surgery face, it really made Charlotte not very interested.


    Then look at the strange things in Shangguan Yunhai''s eyes. Charlotte''s heart moves. Does Shangguan like such a woman?


    His face was a little strange. Charlotte held out her hand and shook it casually. She said, "I''ll get something. You talk first."


    In the eyes of Shangguan Yunhai and Zhang Na, Charlotte went up to the second floor.


    Standing in the room thinking for a while, in fact, Charlotte has made a decision.


    There is no doubt that Robin''s own sky is better than her trapped in this little rose garden.


    Charlotte was just about to leave with a pack of cigarettes when he heard the sound of high heels outside the room.


    "It''s you?"


    Looking around, it turned out to be Zhang Na, the national female anchor.


    "Don''t you welcome me, Mr. Charlotte?"


    Zhang Na sweet smile, big eyes some resentment, twisted buttocks into the room, chuckled: "is it I do not look good?"


    Charlotte thought, those who like you must like you very much, but I''m not interested in cosmetic surgery.


    "Anchor Zhang, can I help you?"


    When Zhang Na saw that Charlotte did not seem to eat this set, he suddenly got together, and the smell of perfume suddenly came to Charlotte''s nose.


    Taking a breath, Charlotte was somewhat comfortable. Although the woman was a cosmetic face, she had a good taste for perfume.


    With one hand on Charlotte''s shoulder, Zhang Na stretched out her tongue and licked her ruddy purity. Her voice was full of charm: "Mr. Charlotte, I know that Robin can be today because of your resources. Do you want to consider changing me? I promise I''ll make you more comfortable than robin. "


    Speaking of the last two words, Zhang Na pasted her head on Charlotte''s ear and blew.


    "Are you seducing me?"

 Chapter 560

    Charlotte''s face is strange. Looking at the temptation and flattery on Zhang Na''s face, she suddenly sighs.


    Zhang Na was stunned. She didn''t know why.


    With a look of regret on her face, Charlotte said, "although I think you are very sensible and experienced, I don''t like women like you, so I''m sorry."


    Zhang Na''s smile suddenly stiff in the face, eyes obviously some consternation.


    This guy, he refused?!


    How could a man resist the temptation of a top female anchor like her?


    Charlotte, no matter how Zhang Na felt, went downstairs and said with a smile, "I think very clearly. I can sign a new contract with you."


    Shangguan Yunhai looked happy and said, "it''s a pity there''s no champagne here, otherwise we can celebrate. Charlotte, you will know that this decision is definitely a successful one."


    Now that the agreement has been made, Shangguan Yunhai has a lot to say. He said, "I hope Miss Robin can move to our live platform of chinchilla, so that we can have enough time to tailor a set of procedures for her, so as not to let you down."


    Charlotte struggled for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Shangguan Yunhai happily extended his hand and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Charlotte also stretched out his hand and shook it with Guan Yunhai.


    At this time, Zhang Na came back with a smile on her face. She couldn''t see what had just happened.


    Just Charlotte sensitive sense of detection, her eyes are very jealous, very angry.


    After a few words about the future, Shangguan Yunhai took Zhang Na away.


    Charlotte told Robin, who was busy in the kitchen.


    "Master, I don''t want to move to the live broadcast base, so I won''t see you!"


    Luo Bing is very panic, she how all didn''t think of, oneself refused after, the boss unexpectedly directly door-to-door success.


    Charlotte pretended to be angry and said, "are you going to stay in this room all your life?"


    "Even so, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''m very satisfied." Robin whispered.


    "Don''t say it. I''ve already decided for you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you every weekend," he said


    "Really?"


    Robin''s dim eyes brightened.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    Charlotte laughs.


    Robin relaxed, but immediately pointed to REM and asked, "I''m gone. What''s she going to do?"


    In fact, Charlotte also has some headaches. Rem is too young. Although he has signed a contract for live broadcast of chinchilla, reading is the most important thing at this age.


    After thinking about it for a while, Charlotte said, "I''ll invite a teacher to teach her, and I''ll be able to live with you in a few years."


    Although rem is very reluctant to give up, but think about it, both women think that this should be the best way.


    When it''s settled, Charlotte looks at Robin in a bad way.


    "It''s not easy to see you in the future. Why don''t we make up lessons today?"


    "Make up lessons?"


    Robin is still puzzled, and immediately exclaimed, and found that he was picked up by Charlotte and went directly to the second floor.


    Standing in the kitchen, REM seemed to be able to hear the shaking of the bed upstairs.


    Looking at himself in distress, REM thought, when will he grow up?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day''s lively life made Charlotte fresh and fresh, and the next morning she went to school.


    It''s not because there''s something going on at school today, it''s mainly because he''s worried about robin''s reluctance to leave.


    As soon as she got to school, Charlotte heard the news.


    "There''s a program near the school called Wulin conference. It''s very loud. In order to record the effect, we''ll invite some handsome men and beautiful women to the current audience. Sister Wanru and I have signed up. Charlotte, do you want to go?"


    Wang Yuxi''s face is not without complacency, said: "but we have been admitted."


    "Go, why not!"


    Charlotte touched her face sorrowfully and said with emotion: "I could have eaten by my face. Why do I have to rely on my talent? Isn''t this an opportunity to change yourself? "


    "Bah, shameless!"


    Wang Yuxi disdained said: "Wanru elder sister, you quickly tube him, this guy is too narcissistic."


    Lin Wanru said helplessly: "if you want to sign up, hurry up. Now there are a lot of people signing up."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be accepted!"


    That is to say, Charlotte filled in her own information and sent it to the email of the column at the first time.


    "Well, has Gutian come to school recently?"


    Charlotte looked at the latest textbook and asked casually.


    "No, everyone is very strange. Gu Tian is just like the world has evaporated. Teacher Yixiao said that he asked for a long holiday for a year, and he didn''t know whether he would come back."


    Lin Wanru said strangely.


    "If you don''t come, you''d better not buzz like a fly."


    Wang Yuxi is very happy to say: "recently I and WAN Ru elder sister are very relaxed, not so much trouble."


    Charlotte touched her chin, but she felt that things might not be so simple. Gu Jianguo saw that he was not an easy character to deal with, so he must have deep meaning.


    After about half an hour, Charlotte received a text message showing that his application had passed.


    In the morning, Charlotte honestly stayed in the school review class, in the afternoon, he was informed by the organizer to go to the meeting immediately.


    When Charlotte, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi arrive at the meeting point of the building, they find that the whole Songjiang University has just found their current audience.


    "Can we say that the three of us represent the peak of beauty of the whole Songjiang University?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help touching her face again and said with a little pride.


    "Bang, hum!"


    Wang Yu can''t hope to pass.


    Charlotte quickly asked, "what is the nature of this martial arts conference?"


    "We don''t know. We have to go up to see it."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi shook their heads.


    Charlotte always thinks that the program with this name is a bit fake. It can''t be flashy swords and guns, can it?


    He doesn''t despise the martial arts of performance nature, but if he wants to hype it, it''s shameful.


    Ten minutes later, a staff member came down and took them to the recording place.


    "It''s fifteen in two hours. That''s good."


    Charlotte took a glance and found that the more forward the row was, the higher the face value was. The more backward the row was, the lower the face value was


    Three people in accordance with their own seat order, sat in the middle of the front row.


    When the cameraman saw them, his eyes lit up, and he slowly pointed the lens at them. There was a special study.

 Chapter 561

    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are a little embarrassed, but Charlotte doesn''t care about it at all and looks into the middle of the challenge arena.


    At the moment, a man in a modern fighting costume waved his fist and grinned fiercely.


    Opposite him stood a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic and a goatee.


    Charlotte just looked at it, and then she let out a little surprise.


    Because he found that the goatee of Zhongshan costume, judging from its position, has a little Taiji skill.


    Looking at a banner right in front of her, Charlotte almost laughed.


    "The influence of modern fighting skills on Taiji in the Warring States period!"


    Below are the names of the two men. The man in combat suit and fist is Xu Dong. The Taiji master in Zhongshan suit is Lei Xiaodong.


    "Lei?"


    Charlotte shook her head and lost most of her interest.


    In fact, the inheritance of Taiji in China is divided into two parts.


    Among them is the famous Chen Taiji!


    But up to now, Chen''s Taiji has long been in decline, and its essence has disappeared in history. In the past 30 years, there have been no amazing talents.


    But only people in the ancient martial arts world know that Li''s Taiji, another branch of Taiji, is famous and has set up another sky for real Taiji.


    Charlotte listened to the nine master''s words, now mentioned Taiji, the first thing to think of is Li Jia, not for anything else, so far, Li''s family has been constantly master and master, and has always been the essence of Tai Chi.


    In fact, this is already a great achievement.


    There is also a common sense that Taiji is not spread abroad, no matter Chen or Li.


    Even if a foreign surname can pass on one move and a half, he will never learn advanced and exquisite martial arts.


    "Charlotte, aren''t you interested in fighting and killing?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yu hope that Charlotte''s lack of interest is somewhat strange.


    Charlotte took a sip of tea, but said, "I''m not interested in this kind of show and hype."


    "How do you know they are just hyping?"


    Wang Yuxi said unconvinced: "in case people are very powerful!"


    Lin Wanru believed Charlotte''s judgment.


    "Powerful?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes, laughed and said, "you''ll know later."


    As soon as he finished, the host went up and introduced the change, and finally announced the beginning.


    Xu Dong grinned and waved his fist, and the whole person began to move. His pace was a bit like the protagonist in the movie Jingwu hero.


    Lei Xiaodong stood still, stroked his beard and carried it with one hand, just like a master.


    "The exciting moment is coming soon. Audience friends, guess whether modern fighting skills can win this competition or Taijiquan, which we have inherited for a long time! Let''s wait and see! "


    Charlotte found that this program is absolutely hype. If nothing else, the host''s words will decide. No matter win or lose, there will be a lot of noise outside.


    Wang Yuxi blinked his dark eyes, suddenly touched Charlotte''s arm and asked, "Hey, you say, who will win?"


    "Xu Dong can win."


    Charlotte said without thinking.


    "Are you so sure?" Wang Yuxi opened his eyes wide.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "if you are a real Taiji master, ten Xudong are not a dish. The problem is that this person doesn''t know Taiji at all."


    It seems to be to verify Charlotte''s statement. When Xu Dong was exercising, Lei Xiaodong also put on the same posture as Taijiquan in the movie.


    Charlotte shakes her head, thinking that this guy is tired of living and dares to take money to discredit Tai Chi. If the Li family knows this, she is afraid that she has life to make money and spend money.


    After warming up, Xu Dong immediately began to attack tentatively, with two fists in succession.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s quick to punch, but in Charlotte''s eyes, this guy would have died 800 times if he faced the acquired warrior.


    Two punches without fancy hit Lei Xiaodong''s wrist.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of fracture, Charlotte''s lips are a little playful. The next moment, I saw Xu Xiaodong burst into the arena, set up Lei Xiaodong, and directly fell on the ground.


    His face was a little painful. Lei Xiaodong struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Waste!"


    Xu Dong disdains a smile, erect a middle finger!


    The atmosphere reached its peak. Soon, the host yelled in an excited voice: "audience friends, audience friends, do you see that the winner is Xu Dong, the representative of our modern fighting skills!"


    Under the stage, Wang Yuxi also quietly gave Charlotte a thumbs up.


    Charlotte bored picked up the mineral water, Gulu drank a mouthful.


    Just as he was about to tease Lin Wanru to pass the time, all of a sudden, what Xu Dong said caught his attention.


    "Mr. Xu Dong, do you have any feelings you want to say now?"


    The host handed the microphone to Xu Dong.


    Xu Dong said with a sneer: "such swindlers and fakes are simply vulnerable. Only modern fighting skills are really practical attack martial arts!"


    Charlotte frowned, a little disgusted.


    Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid?


    "Xu Dong, don''t be wild. Lei Xiaodong is a liar. I''m different. I''ll challenge you!"


    This is, in the audience, a strong muscular man came out, hit his chest with his hand, and then trotted to the challenge arena.


    Charlotte was stunned at first, thinking that it was something arranged by the program team. But he took a close look at the man who just came on the stage, and immediately found that this guy had a concise breath, had a good foundation in martial arts, and vaguely touched the threshold of the day after tomorrow.


    Face up interest, Charlotte this time is to feel that the outcome is difficult to say.


    On the stage, the host said excitedly: "now, there will be another meeting of representatives of ancient martial arts who are not satisfied. They will challenge Xu Dong on the stage! So this time, who is the winner or loser? Ten minutes later, the game will continue


    Xu Dong gives a fierce smile, stares at the strong man, and then goes back to the backstage to have a rest.


    Ten minutes passed quietly, and the new competition will begin soon.


    A strong man has a strong sense of muscle all over his body. At first glance, he knows that he should pay great attention to exercise.


    But Charlotte shook his head. This guy obviously didn''t have a master. He went the wrong way. He only knew how to increase the strength of his body, but didn''t know how to develop inside.


    Xu Dong moved his body for a while, and then slowly put up a middle finger to the strong man, but slowly down.


    The audience immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Our winner, Mr. Xu Dong, put up his middle finger to the representative of ancient martial arts before the competition. My God, what a strong confidence! Our Mr. Xu Dong, it seems that he has the potential to win! "

 Chapter 562

    "What, our representatives of ancient martial arts can''t bear to be humiliated. They even launched an attack before the competition started!"


    Don''t wait for the host to finish, the strong man roared and punched directly in the past..


    This punch is full of power, even can bring up a little bit of wind.


    "Come on


    "Muscle man, come on, we support you!"


    "I support you, too. Ancient Wushu is not flashy, it''s the quintessence of Chinese culture, it''s the Wushu with real combat ability!"


    "Xu Dong, we support you!"


    "The ancient martial arts are rubbish, and the modern fighting is the king way!"


    The audience roared one after another and divided into two groups.


    Although Xu Dong looks down on the other side on the surface, in fact, seeing this fist, he looks dignified and stares at the bigger and bigger fist.


    In a moment, when the fist was about to hit Xu Dong''s face, and everyone was pinching his face in a cold sweat, Xu Dong accurately took one side of his head, then hugged the muscular man''s waist, and the two fists quickly hit each other.


    If he didn''t hit the punch, the muscular man was very angry. His hands also hugged Xu Dong''s waist, and he was about to lift him up directly.


    Off the field, everyone''s mood is a little nervous, everyone did not expect, the game has just started, it has been so intense!


    Xu Dong two fists in a short period of 30 seconds, has remitted more than 40 fists!


    His two feet are firmly fixed on the ground, and occasionally his body wriggles strangely, taking off his muscular strength.


    Long attack, muscle man himself also some impatient, simply holding Xu Dong, suddenly force, directly toward the side hit down!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Dong''s face was green, but his body rolled quickly to avoid the muscle man''s attack.


    At the foot of a hide, Xu Dong whole person suddenly jumped up, the next moment, actually straddled the muscle man''s neck.


    The thigh suddenly clamped the muscle man''s throat, but Xu Dong''s hands quickly hit the two temples of the meat man.


    "This guy is so powerful!"


    Wang Yuxi was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "Charlotte, it''s a little worse than you!"


    "What is worse than me?"


    Charlotte is very dissatisfied to put down the mineral water, correct said: "it is clear that the difference is countless."


    Wang Yuxi spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "but I think he is very powerful."


    Charlotte shook his head, some helpless, he finally know what is called layman watching, expert gatekeeper.


    "Anger


    Seeing that scene, Charlotte knew that the muscular man would lose.


    As for Xu Dong, he won not only because of his strength, but also because of his psychological tactics.


    If the muscular man had been cautious from the beginning and had played with both offensive and defensive tactics, Xu Dong would not have been able to consume him.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in everything.


    "Bang!"


    The muscular man was hit by Xu Dong''s fist at the weak point of his body. He soon became dizzy and fell down.


    "The brilliance of the competition has exceeded our imagination. Now I declare that the winner is still our representative of modern fighting. Mr. Xu Dong


    The host raised Xu Dong''s hand with exaggerated expression.


    As for the muscular man, no one paid any attention at all. After a while, the staff came up and lifted him down.


    "Mr. Xu Dong, now you have won two games in a row. What do you want to say? Or do you have any comments you want to publish? "


    The host handed the microphone to Xu Dong as usual.


    In the face of the fanatical audience at the bottom, and looking at the expression of those who support the ancient martial arts audience, Xu Dong''s mouth slightly cocked up and gave a proud smile.


    Eyes inadvertently, he suddenly saw sitting in the front row of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    Xu Dong''s adrenaline soared, and immediately said: "the ancient martial arts of Yan kingdom are rubbish!"


    There was an uproar!


    Then there was the counterattack of those who supported the ancient martial arts.


    "What are you, and why do you say that?"


    "The ancient martial arts is absolutely not rubbish, it''s that you haven''t met a real expert!"


    "Don''t slander Gu Wu. You''re just playing a performance game. It''s arranged!"


    "The real ancient martial arts are very powerful. What are you proud of when you meet them?"


    Charlotte''s mouth showed a sneer, looking at Xu Dong, did not speak.


    With the help of the staff, the once out of control scene slowly restored order.


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, the host immediately asked, "Mr. Xu Dong, would you like to say something about these questions?"


    Xu Dong showed a scornful look on his face and said with great disdain: "the martial arts of Yan Kingdom, what ancient martial arts, what killing skills are all fake, they don''t exist!"


    "It''s pathetic of you to have been cheated by something that doesn''t exist for so many years."


    "I didn''t meet any experts. Please find some experts to fight with me. Let''s see if your so-called experts dare to fight."


    "I put a word here. Anyone who thinks I''m wrong is welcome to challenge me at any time. I''m Xu Dong, fearless and professional in fighting against fake ancient martial arts!"


    With these words, the crowd was boiling again.


    Charlotte face some fun, very uncomfortable said: "this guy, won two forget, don''t know heaven and earth?"


    "Charlotte, why don''t you go up and teach him a lesson?"


    Wang Yuxi''s dark eyes turned, his face was also very discontented and said: "this guy is too complacent, annoying!"


    "So fast?"


    Charlotte, a little ashamed, shakes her head and goes to the stage.


    Lin Wanru showed worry on her face and said, "Yuxi, what are you doing? What if something happens?"


    "Wanru elder sister, just like Charlotte, he is so abnormal. How can he lose? Just wait. Xu Dong will be in bad luck soon!"


    Wang Yuxi smiles, full of pride.


    Lin Wanru has no choice but to look at Wang Yuxi again.


    "Mr. Xu Dong, I want to challenge you."


    Charlotte walked onto the stage and said faintly.


    Strangely, his voice was not loud, but everyone heard it word for word.


    Host Leng Leng, then great joy!


    As long as someone challenges Ma, no matter who wins or loses, the biggest winner is the program group!


    "Mr. Xu Dong, there is another gentleman who wants to challenge you on behalf of ancient martial arts. Do you agree?"


    The host immediately asked excitedly.


    Xu Dong tilted his eyes and looked at Charlotte. Then he scoffed and said, "you''re still a college student. Are you tired of climbing the dormitory every day? Fight me? Are you funny? "


    "It''s too arrogant, it''s too much. How can we say that about Charlotte?"


    A moment ago, Wang Yuxi was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Seeing that Charlotte was ridiculed, he immediately became indignant.

 Chapter 563

    Lin Wanru''s face was also angry. She had no good impression of Xu Dong.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "Mr. Xu Dong, I''m sorry. I don''t live in the dormitory, so I don''t know if I''m tired."


    Xu Dong''s face was stunned. Then he grinned and said with a touch of cruelty, "OK, you''re very good. You''re looking for death. OK, but I''ll tell you, I''m not responsible if I accidentally hurt you later."


    "Mr. Xu Dong, don''t you worry, it''s you who fell down?"


    Charlotte was smiling and didn''t seem angry at all.


    At this time, the host asked: "Mr. Xu Dong, you have just had two wars in a row. Do you need a rest to continue the competition?"


    "No, I only need one move to deal with such a hairy boy!"


    Xu Dong once again put up the iconic middle finger.


    This time, even if the audience is not optimistic about Charlotte, one by one also cried out indignantly!


    "This guy is too arrogant!"


    "If you win two, you don''t know who you are, handsome boy, we support you!"


    "Handsome boy, as long as you make it through, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner, too!"


    Charlotte touched his nose and looked at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi with pride.


    This eye was seen by Xu Dong, his eyes showed dangerous color, a cold smile, said: "I don''t bully children, you do it first!"


    Under the stage, Wang Yuxi said discontentedly: "look at this guy, at this time, he still shows off to us. Hum, if he is beaten violently, we have to get him into the hospital."


    "Yuxi, don''t talk nonsense. Charlotte won''t be beaten!"


    Lin Wanru is really worried about Charlotte. Although she knows that Charlotte is very powerful, she can''t help worrying about this kind of thing.


    "Do you really want me to do it?"


    Charlotte some fun, light said: "otherwise I let you three moves, really, when you say you can''t hold a move, what''s the audience to see?"


    The audience immediately heard the kind laughter.


    "Xu Dong, hit him!"


    "That''s right, this boy is determined to die, and he doesn''t need to be merciful!"


    "It''s because there are so many people in Yanguo that we are cheated by ancient martial arts."


    Xu Dong''s face is gloomy, sneer repeatedly: "boy, do you really want to be shameless? Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Even without warm-up, Xu Dong''s face was full of contempt. He rushed to Charlotte very quickly, with his hands wrapped in fists, and directly hit Charlotte''s face.


    To deal with this kind of goods, Charlotte didn''t care to bully him with real Qi. She twisted her head and didn''t see how to move her body. However, she ignored these two punches.


    Xu Dong''s face changed, and his eyes looked at Charlotte suspiciously.


    Does this guy really know ancient martial arts?


    With a dignified look, Xu Dong keeps moving and slowly approaches Charlotte.


    Charlotte looks at Xu Dong calmly, and doesn''t have much reaction at all.


    "Second move, do it!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Xu Dong was very angry. He didn''t want any more tricks. He just wanted to win with speed and strength.


    As Xu Dong moves between his feet, he punches one after another. Every punch seems to hit Charlotte, but every time, he is dodged by Charlotte at the critical moment.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are frightened, and even Lin Wanru blames Wang Yuxi.


    The audience held their breath. It seems that they haven''t seen such a wonderful contest for a long time.


    "Third move!"


    Seeing Xu Dong''s move again, Charlotte smiles and shouts out.


    Xu Dong''s face was very angry.


    "Don''t you dare fight me head on? What''s the point of being a shrinking turtle? " Cried Xu Dong.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "I promised you three moves. I promise I won''t go back. Don''t worry. If you want to die, I will help you. Don''t worry."


    "Grass


    Xu Dong immediately realized that Charlotte was teasing him!


    At present, his speed soared, and he no longer hid anything. He stamped his feet on the ground explosively, and the whole person flew up with the force of anti shock.


    This move was used by Xu Dong before. When he was fighting a muscle man, he locked his opponent''s throat and worked in both ways to end the fight so quickly.


    The audience at the bottom mentioned his throat and looked at Charlotte nervously for fear that he would be locked!


    Charlotte is not anxious, just when Xu Dong jumps over, because of the angle position, he has no place to escape, the corners of his mouth show a touch of irony.


    Very coincidentally, at this time, Xu Dong seems to see the idea that Charlotte wants to dodge again, and his mouth also shows a trace of irony.


    The next moment, Xu Dong''s legs are very flexible, and he will sit on Charlotte''s shoulders.


    But suddenly, Charlotte disappeared!


    All the audience in an uproar, one by one wiped their eyes, and then found that Charlotte is not missing, but appeared behind... Xu Dong.


    "Where is it?"


    "My God, how did he do it?"


    "This is the real ancient martial arts!"


    "Is this lightness skill? How wonderful? "


    See the highlights, the audience seats can not help but burst out a burst of noise again.


    But Xu Dong can''t hear this in his ears!


    His eyes widened and his pupils suddenly contracted. Xu Dong smashed on the solid floor of the challenge arena at a very fast speed!


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of huge force, Xu Dong''s knee came into close contact with the floor.


    A minute goes by.


    Everyone was staring at Xu Dong nervously, not sure what happened to him.


    After a few seconds, finally, Xu Dong moved, he was very difficult to hold the edge of the stake, stood up.


    But the host and Charlotte can see that Xu Dong''s legs are clearly shaking at a high frequency.


    Turning his head, Xu Dong''s face twisted, staring at Charlotte, word by word said: "I''ll kill you!"


    "You can say such a childish thing?"


    Charlotte looked scornful, shook his head and said, "I think you''d better go back and learn fighting again. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    The audience, at this moment, all look strange.


    And those who support ancient martial arts are a little excited and excited!


    They could see that Charlotte had the upper hand!


    "Grass, you are a mouse. You can only escape. If you have seed, you will fight with me


    Xu Dong''s face turned red and let out a low roar.


    "That''s what you said."


    Charlotte slowly stretched out her right hand, shook it, then let it go, with pity on her face.


    Xu Dong was infuriated by Charlotte''s look, and asked, "do you dare in the end?"

 Chapter 564

    In response to Xu Dong, it is not Charlotte''s words, but Charlotte''s fists!


    Huge fist is very abrupt, very direct, hit Xu Dong''s face!


    Under the stage, many people opened their eyes and looked at the scene directly. At the same time, at this time, their hearts were unbelievable.


    Because Charlotte hit it!


    In full view of the public, Xu Dong''s face was beaten and twisted. The huge force made him habitually turn over his face, and his right cheek was concave.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Dong''s body fell on the challenge arena and spat out blood and water mixed with his teeth.


    "You


    Xu Dong''s face is ferocious and terrifying. His eyes are fixed on Charlotte. In his eyes, he is very unwilling.


    "Don''t you, waste is waste. Now, I want you to recognize this fact. You should thank me. Otherwise, you just insult the ancient martial arts. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad in the future."


    Charlotte blew her fist and said with a smile.


    "You, you attacked me


    Xu Dong''s face is very angry, but because of the slow rebound speed of his cheek, his voice is very strange now.


    "It''s shameless to attack


    "This is villain behavior, host, shouldn''t this kind of behavior be put an end to?"


    "That''s right. He can''t beat Xu Dong at all. He can only use sneak attack. It''s shameless!"


    The audience who supported the modern fighting skills, however, began to shout for Xu Dongming''s injustice.


    There was a flash of light in the host''s eyes.


    In fact, it''s none of his business who wins or loses? As long as there is heat, the goal has been achieved.


    "Hum, sister Wanru, this guy is so powerful. This blow is so cool. Hit him!"


    Wang Yuxi exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Wanru was both funny and angry, but her worries dissipated a lot.


    Charlotte looked at the host and asked with a smile, "now, is it time for me to make my speech?"


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    The host is also afraid that the world is not chaotic, heard this, Leng Leng, immediately happy to put the microphone in front of Charlotte.


    "Be quiet, be quiet. This is not a vegetable market."


    Charlotte frowned and yelled several times before the crowd quieted down.


    "Don''t say more. In a word, modern fighting is rubbish. If you are not convinced, you can find me. My name is Charlotte."


    Without hesitation, Charlotte returned the microphone to the host, then looked at Xu Dong lying on the challenge arena and said, "if you are not convinced, you can get up now. Let''s continue to fight. I can give you one hand."


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Xu Dong was furious and growled, "if you hadn''t attacked me, how could I have lost! You rat


    "It''s unfair for you to say that. Well, I''ll give you a few days'' rest, and we''ll fight again in a few days?"


    Charlotte looks at Xu Dong with great interest.


    This guy, is really don''t know heaven and earth!


    Charlotte just that fist, although not attached to the real gas, but also only three layers of strength!


    "Not in a few days!"


    Xu Dong''s face showed a humiliating expression, his hands forced to support, the whole person stood up, pointed to Charlotte, and said loudly: "I''ll beat you now, even your mother doesn''t know you!"


    "Xu Dong is powerful!"


    "Come on, we will always support Xu Dong!"


    "Modern fighting is always better than flair!"


    "Beat him to death, beat him so hard that his mother can''t recognize him!"


    The audience, who supported modern fighting, cried out excitedly.


    Charlotte was stunned and then laughed.


    "That''s good. It''s a bit tough, but I''m not happy with what you say. In this way... You''ll be more unhappy than me!"


    Charlotte said this sentence with deep meaning, stretched out his fist, blew, asked: "how, ready?"


    "I''ll give you a damn!"


    Xu Dong was completely angered by Charlotte''s contempt. He rushed towards Charlotte very quickly, gritting his teeth, and directly used all his strength!


    "Too slow!"


    Charlotte shakes her head and looks strange in her eyes. Xu Dong really wants to fight him!


    Stretched out his fist, Charlotte did not dodge, a punch to meet up.


    Xu Dong''s face flashed a look of excitement. What he was most afraid of was that Charlotte would dodge as before. Now, how dare Charlotte compete with him?


    "What a fool!"


    His eyes show a happy grin, Xu Dong''s eyes seem to have emerged a picture of Charlotte being beaten by him.


    "Bang!"


    Under the intense gaze of all the audience, the fists of Charlotte and Xu Dong finally touched each other in the air.


    The dull sound sounded, and most people felt uneasy.


    Xu Dong''s face is full of happy smile, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Although it seems strange, it also shows his exaggeration to the extreme.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    All of a sudden, Xu Dong''s pride and pleasure are a little stiff.


    In front of him, Charlotte was looking at him with a smile, even a little sarcasm in her eyes.


    Xu Dong''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he wanted to speak, he suddenly noticed a sign of danger in his heart!


    "No!"


    The next moment, he only felt that in Charlotte''s fists, countless powerful ways came like the tide!


    And that force is as boundless as the sea!


    "Click!"


    This time everyone heard the sound of the bone bursting.


    Then, like fried beans, the sound of dense ring, in Xu Dong''s face, is the pain to the extreme!


    "Ah


    With a low roar, Xu Dong''s body "pedals" backwards several times, and finally hits the railing of the challenge arena.


    The huge anti shock force made his body fly up, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone take a breath.


    "This, this is what strength, also too terrible!"


    "I''m sure even the Olympic weightlifting champion can''t be so strong!"


    "It''s still human, isn''t it?"


    The audience were stunned one by one. If they didn''t know that it was not arranged, they were afraid that everyone would think that it was a performance and a fraud!


    But no one who saw Xu Dong''s horrible expression, blood and teeth would think so.


    How much does it cost to be beaten like this?


    "This guy is a good friend. He''s manly. He''s so powerful!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes are full of small stars looking at Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru speechless said: "didn''t you just expect this guy to be beaten?"


    "I, I was just kidding."


    Wang Yuxi blushed and gave himself a reason.

 Chapter 565

    Xu Dong''s body is like a dead dog lying on the challenge arena.


    Photographer desperately to Charlotte and Xu Dong close-up, the host is excited to announce something loud.


    Charlotte to some have no interest, shook his head, turned to walk toward the stage.


    In the face of the audience''s admiration and admiration, Charlotte is not interested at all.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Charlotte is about to return to his position as a winning hero.


    Suddenly, an angry voice came.


    Charlotte slightly a Zheng, turn to see, see a with Xu Dong looks a little like the man is to his angry eyes.


    "You are so mean and shameless, and you insult our modern fighting skills. Dare you come up to accept the challenge of me and my cousin?"


    Charlotte just reflected that this guy should be Xu Dong''s cousin.


    After a playful look at him, Charlotte said, "as long as you don''t regret it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Arrogant, too arrogant, my cousin and I have learned from the Thai Boxing masters of Siam, I tell you, you are dead!"


    Xu Hai sneers and stares at Xia Luo.


    "My God, it''s Muay Thai!"


    "I''ve heard that Thai boxing is the most aggressive and lethal boxing in modern fighting."


    "Great, Xu Hai, we support you!"


    "Kill this dog, let him know that our modern fighting skills are not easy to bully!"


    Originally, with the defeat of Xu Dong, the audience who supported modern fighting became powerless. But now, hearing Xu Hai''s words, they are excited again.


    Above the challenge arena, Xu Dong was lifted up by the medical staff. After a simple exploration, he said, "Mr. Xu, your right hand has been completely fractured. I''m afraid it''s a comminuted fracture. You should go to the hospital in time for treatment..."


    "Comminuted fracture?"


    Xu Donggang just regained consciousness, hearing this sentence, his face turned green.


    "Can''t I even fight in the future?"


    The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "theoretically, it is, but now medicine is very developed, so..."


    "Enough!"


    Xu Dong stares at the doctor as if he wants to kill people. Then he stands up and laughs.


    "You roll up to me. I will abolish you today to vent my hatred!"


    Xu Dong''s right hand is unnaturally low. He points at Charlotte with his left hand, and his expression is twisted and ferocious.


    Charlotte sneer, light said: "well, in that case, then you together on it."


    On the stage, Charlotte stood opposite Xu Dong and Xu Hai, but she was very depressed.


    Originally, I wanted to fight in the face, but who knows it turned out to be like this.


    There was no nonsense at all. Xu Hai put forward the standard attack and kill boxing in Muay Thai and took Charlotte''s throat.


    Although Xu Dong can''t use his fists, his feet are still very flexible.


    However, this time, Charlotte is not going to be passive.


    When they launched the attack, his speed increased sharply, and he turned into a phantom and disappeared in the challenge arena.


    Even the camera, just captured one after another.


    Xu Dong and Xu Hai didn''t even react. Their chest was like being hit hard and their bodies flew upside down!


    "Waste!"


    Charlotte showed disdain on his face. Seeing Xu Dong and Xu Hai flying out of the audience seat like short kites, he didn''t even bother to take another look.


    The scene was silent!


    What is strength?


    This is the absolute strength!


    Everybody''s in the dumps!


    Even Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, who know Charlotte well, can''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I think you''ve fallen in love with me."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Just his expression, immediately destroyed the previous master style.


    "Hum, who likes you? I''m so sentimental!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red and his mouth said.


    Lin Wanru stood up, but she was worried in her eyes and said, "we''d better go first."


    With the bodies of Xu Dong and Xu Hai smashing into the audience seats, there have been some riots at the scene.


    The organizers were busy keeping order and dealing with emergencies, but no one stopped them.


    Until Charlotte with Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru left the building, just about to get on the bus, he heard behind someone is anxious to exchange them.


    "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!"


    A man in a suit was wiping the sweat on his forehead and shouting.


    "Are you calling us?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Seeing them stop, the man in suit was overjoyed. After a few breaths, he quickly said, "Mr. Charlotte, Hello, you three just forgot to get paid."


    "Yes, you remember that."


    Charlotte nodded in surprise and satisfaction.


    Take the three thick envelopes. Charlotte can see it at a glance. It''s definitely more than 1500.


    The man in suit smiles and says, "Mr. Charlotte, because of your wonderful performance today, our company has taken the initiative to increase your salary. In addition, I don''t know if you are interested in joining our program. As long as you agree, we can talk about the salary in detail."


    After weighing the envelope in her hand, Charlotte shook her head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in these."


    "Do you want to think about it again? The reward we give you is very rich. We can package you later. With your appearance, you are definitely a superstar!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I know I''m handsome, but I''m not really interested in being a star."


    Charlotte is quite complacent, looking at the two women, see they are some despise, some depressed stopped a taxi.


    "Mr. Charlotte, if you don''t think about it, you can leave us a mobile phone number. Our boss just said that as long as you promise, you can get an annual salary of 5 million!"


    Charlotte first let the two women get on the car, and then went up by herself. She didn''t even bother to answer.


    The taxi driver said with a familiar smile: "it''s a liar again. It''s a five million annual salary. It''s a net boast!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru couldn''t help giggling.


    Charlotte is not embarrassed, very seriously said: "master, you are right, this man is a liar."


    I''m joking. It''s either crazy or silly to let an ancient warrior be a guest of performance.


    All the way back to the villa, Yi Xiao has come back, is preparing dinner.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi quickly pull Yi Xiao to share today''s events.


    Charlotte opened a packet of potato chips and turned on the TV.


    At this point, he really found a bright spot.


    "Recently, the police in our city arrested a perverted criminal who harassed young women late at night, coerced women into harassing them and robbed them of their intimate clothes!"

 Chapter 566

    Songjiang rule of law channel hostess said, a video appeared on the screen.


    Let Charlotte some strange, the protagonist of the video, is not Guda?!


    "This guy deserves it."


    As a result of being set up as a model, the original small problem has now become a big problem. It seems that Guda should be shut in for several years.


    "Charlotte, should those two be ok?"


    Yi Xiao ran out of the kitchen and asked with some worry.


    Charlotte Leng Leng, just reaction, said with a smile: "don''t worry about it, I have a sense of propriety, they are just fracture, nothing."


    That''s chest fractures and hand fractures, of course, comminuted fractures.


    Charlotte added this to her mind.


    "You should be more restrained, but it''s bad luck for them. They are too arrogant."


    Yi Xiao reproaches of say a, but immediately latent meaning of start to help Xia Luo speak.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "teacher Yixiao, it''s not like this. You say they can fight. Why should they insult the ancient martial arts? I''m still good. If someone else''s Taiji inheritor knows it, he should not be upset?"


    He was not joking.


    Reputation is particularly important for a heritage.


    "Don''t do these things in the future."


    Yi Xiao said again, this just returns to the kitchen inside.


    Charlotte saw the news about him in Songjiang morning post.


    Of course, it''s not the front page headline, it''s very remote, because the video about him on the Internet has spread all over the world. Most people think that it''s a late show, it''s fake.


    Although the organizers solemnly declared that these were true, they could not contact Charlotte at all, and there was no way to produce strong evidence to refute the rumors.


    When Charlotte just arrived at school, she escaped the entanglement of this column, and then an unexpected person found him.


    "Charlotte, lend me some money."


    The bearer is Jiang Shiyun''s Rogue father.


    Seeing the curiosity of the people around her, especially the questions from Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Charlotte was embarrassed and nervous.


    "Why are you here?"


    Some helpless in the heart, and some angry, Charlotte really can''t just drive people away.


    "Charlotte, aren''t you a classmate of Shiyun, so I came to you. I ran out of money last time. You don''t want to give me any more."


    Jiang''s father didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he was full of smiles, but he was very slovenly and smelly, which led people nearby to stay away from him.


    "Poetic charm?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look suspiciously at Charlotte with murderous eyes.


    Charlotte heart beat for a while, quickly said: "Uncle Jiang, if you take this money is for business, or has a legitimate purpose, I can lend you, but take it to gambling, sorry, you find the wrong person, I will not lend you."


    Charlotte said coldly, with an average face.


    On hearing this, Jiang Fu''s face turned ugly. He pointed to Charlotte and said, "Why are you like this? You don''t respect me so much. Do you want to be with my family? I''ll tell you, no way. I''m the first one to refuse! "


    With this, Charlotte already felt two naked murders floating behind her.


    He''s angry and anxious. What the hell is that?


    "Lying trough, it''s Charlotte!"


    When the students in the class heard the news, they were just like wolves smelling meat.


    "It''s OK to be with such beautiful women as Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. Unexpectedly, even the common people''s school Huajiang poetry is occupied?"


    "My God, are we going to live?"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come to Songjiang University, and I shouldn''t have met Charlotte. I should have filled in other schools on my own at the beginning!"


    With the wailing of the students in the class, especially the boys, the expressions of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are more and more ugly.


    "Grass


    Charlotte scolded secretly in her heart and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Jiang Shiyun and I are just friends. Sometimes helping her is out of the concern of friends!"


    "Fools believe it!"


    All the students, especially the male students, have this idea in their hearts.


    Jiang Shiyun and Wang Yuxi look at each other, but there is still some doubt in their eyes.


    "Hum, Charlotte, do you think I don''t know? Yesterday, you took..."


    Jiang Fu''s face became indecent and ambiguous, and he was about to tell Charlotte what she was most worried about.


    At this moment, Charlotte promised that he had the heart to shoot this guy!


    What kind of idiot is this?


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    However, just when Charlotte had already controlled the Qi in her body, Jiang Shiyun''s face turned red and rushed over.


    Seeing his daughter, Jiang Fu finally had some consideration on his face. His face was very unnatural and asked, "poetic charm, what are you doing here?"


    "Dad! I''m a student here. Of course I''m here, but what are you doing here? Do you still want me to look up in school? "


    Jiang Shiyun''s face was hot, and he felt very humiliating. Tears were coming out.


    Seeing this, Jiang''s father was a little flustered and said, "I''m going now. I''m going now. Poetic rhyme, don''t cry. Don''t cry. Dad doesn''t come to shame you. I''ll go."


    With these words, Jiang''s father ran away.


    Many students look at Jiang Shiyun''s eyes with some sympathy. It''s very embarrassing for anyone to stand on such a father, right?


    Jiang Shiyun doesn''t dare to look at Xia Luo or Lin Wanru or Wang Yuxi at all. He turns around and catches up.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Charlotte''s eyes changed slightly and instinctively felt that there was nothing good.


    "Well, you go!"


    Lin Wanru''s face suddenly showed a reassuring smile.


    Wang Yuxi stamped his foot and said, "sister Wanru, you can''t see that Charlotte has something to do with that fox spirit. Don''t you give them a chance?"


    "Yuxi, don''t you think Jiang Shiyun is pathetic?"


    Lin Wanru was silent. After a moment, she sighed and looked at Charlotte''s back. She said, "this guy always likes to meddle in his own business. It''s nothing to ask him to help Jiang Shiyun. As for other things, we''ll ask him when he comes back."


    "Sister Wanru, I think you''re adding fuel to the flames. If it''s true that Charlotte really has something to do with Jiang Shiyun, what can you do?"


    When Wang Yuxi talked about the back, his eyes were somewhat evasive and unnatural.


    Lin Wanru thought of the past with Charlotte bit by bit, very confident smile said: "all so long, can I not believe Charlotte?"


    "But Charlotte is a big sex wolf!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte didn''t know that he had more and more sex wolf labels on him. When he got to the playground, he saw Jiang Fu and Jiang Shiyun stop talking there.

 Chapter 567

    "Charlotte, I''m sorry, my dad, my dad shouldn''t have come!"


    Jiang Shiyun is biting her teeth and her eyes are full of guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Facing Jiang''s poetic charm, Charlotte can only suppress her anger.


    But he has found that he can''t let Jiang Fu do this, otherwise he will come to him every day to ask for money. What''s the point?


    Although he is very rich now, he can''t resist Lin Wanru''s eyes of killing people.


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter? Have you used up all the money I gave you the other day?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    He gave several thousand yuan at any time. Under normal circumstances, in two or three days, unless he is extravagant, he should not spend it all.


    "I, I went gambling."


    Jiang Fu takes a look at Jiang Shiyun and laughs, but he has no guilt.


    "Dad, you go gambling again. Do you know that''s why mom won''t let you in, but you''re OK. Now you go gambling again. When can you come back?"


    Jiang Shiyun''s tears flow out, and his words are full of resentment and powerlessness.


    "Shiyun, you, don''t cry. Dad wants to win back all the lost capital. Then we will have money. I can let your mother and daughter live the life they want to live and make up for what they owe you before."


    "Dad, are you out of your mind? When did you win?"


    Jiang Shiyun smiles.


    Jiang''s father grinned and scratched his dirty hair full of oil. He didn''t know what to say.


    Charlotte pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "you should be very clear, gambling is impossible to win money, otherwise who will open the casino?"


    "What do children know? Last time I saw a man win 10 million, that''s 10 million! One day, I''ll win! I''m accumulating experience now! "


    Jiang''s father''s eyes were full of fanaticism and yearning, and his face was very firm, just like a demon.


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes showed despair. She really gave up on her father.


    Charlotte looked at Jiang''s father for a few eyes, gave up the attention of persuasion, and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to school to ask me for money this time?"


    "I, I owe a little money these days, so that''s why."


    Jiang''s father, surprisingly, became embarrassed and hesitant.


    Charlotte''s sense of discovery is wrong, asked: "how much do you owe?"


    "One, more than a million."


    Jiang Fu said, his face was dull, as if he had lost his vitality, haggard and pale.


    "Dad, you, you are really crazy. You owe more than one million yuan. Have you ever thought about us?"


    Jiang Shiyun stood up in disbelief, shaking all over.


    "Shiyun, I know I''m sorry for you, but I can''t help it. The people in the casino said that if I don''t pay back today, I''ll cut off my hand!"


    Jiang''s father scratched his head and dared not face Jiang''s eyes.


    "Cut, cut well, save you later to gamble, also save you later to implicate me and my mother!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s eyes become cold and numb. She never dreamed that her father would become like this one day.


    "Which casino is it? You can show me."


    Charlotte sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to take care of this kind of affairs, but when it comes to Jiang Shiyun, it''s not up to him.


    People in casinos don''t run charities. Instead, Jiang''s father will not only be beheaded, but Jiang Shiyun''s and Jiang''s mother''s will also be harassed and even forced to do something they don''t want to do.


    "Really, really?"


    Jiang Fu suddenly raised his head, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "good boy, if you are willing to help me, it''s great. We can not only exchange the money, but also win it back! I know you have a lot of money in your family. You bought millions of things for them yesterday. I saw with my own eyes that Shiyun returned. "


    "Go back?"


    Charlotte was stunned and looked at Jiang Shiyun.


    "It''s useless for us to hold so many bags. We are not at ease to leave them at home. We are afraid that they will be stolen. So I simply returned them, leaving only two. My mother and I are one."


    Jiang Shiyun reached out and took out a card from his pocket, handed it to Charlotte, and said, "all the money returned is in this card. I''m going to give it to you today."


    "Give it to me!"


    Jiang Fu''s eyes are full of greed and desire, and he is going to grab it.


    Charlotte light smile, let Jiang father grab past, but some sarcasm.


    Jiang Shiyun laughs at himself. His heart is cold and he is too lazy to struggle.


    "Good boy, poetic charm, you wait. I have more than 8 million yuan, and I can certainly earn back all the money I lost before!"


    Jiang Fu''s pale face was full of abnormal red halo, and his eyes were blazing at the card, as if he saw a good life waving to him.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte calmly said: "even if you take this card, without a password, you can''t get a cent."


    "Tell me the code!"


    Jiang Fu''s face changed and his eyes fixed on Charlotte.


    "You know it''s impossible. Give the card back to Shiyun, and then I''ll go to the casino with you. If you don''t want to, I won''t care."


    Charlotte is really a little bored. This father Jiang belongs to the kind of people who fall into the eyes of money.


    Jiang Fu struggled in his eyes for a while, and finally nodded slowly, reluctantly handed the card to Jiang Shiyun.


    Charlotte looked at it and said, "poetic charm, take this card. Although I bought the bag, I gave it to you. It''s your choice to return it, so you don''t have to give me the money."


    "No, I can''t, Charlotte. Take it!"


    Jiang Shiyun was startled. It was more than eight million, which she did not dare to think of.


    Charlotte smiles and says, "you can''t worry about life every day, can you? You know, that''s nothing to me. "


    "That''s right, Shiyun. This boy has plenty of money. Why are you polite to him?" Jiang Fu said naturally.


    "Shut up


    Jiang Shiyun said coldly, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Even if I hold the money, it has nothing to do with you."


    "This child, I''m your father. How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Jiang''s father couldn''t hang up on his face and gave a smile.


    Jiang Shiyun doesn''t want to see her father again. Her heart is really broken!


    "Charlotte, you don''t want to go. It''s too dangerous. The people in the casino are not good people. Let him die. I don''t want to recognize this father at all. I just think he''s disgusting!"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte anxiously and says.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m sure. Don''t worry."


    Although Jiang Shiyun is still worried, no matter how Jiang''s father is, he is also her father. After a long hesitation, she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 568

    Jiang Fu excitedly took Charlotte on the bus. After reporting a seat, the taxi driver immediately looked at them more.


    Charlotte felt that the address was familiar. After searching in her memory for a while, she realized that the gambling house Jiang Fu went to was actually the second gambling house in Songjiang city!


    Casinos generally have no name, especially this kind of low-end casinos, gamblers usually use the opening of the boss to say.


    For example, Charlotte, the second largest casino in Songjiang City, has heard of it, and its boss is Adu.


    The car was parked in a high-rise building. As soon as Charlotte and Jiang Fu got out of the car, they saw a few idle people at the door of the elevator looking at them casually.


    "These are Adu''s men, who watch the show. They can prevent some people with ulterior motives from coming, and at the same time, they can tell the truth in time."


    Jiang''s father saw Charlotte''s eyes and explained a sentence nearby.


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Fu in surprise. It seems that he usually has a little brain besides gambling.


    After entering the elevator accompanied by a specially assigned person, there will be a specially assigned person to swipe the card to the special floor, everything is dripping.


    Just out of the elevator, Charlotte and Jiang''s father walk through a corridor, and suddenly they are enlightened. Noisy voices and gambling tables appear in front of them.


    Jiang''s father couldn''t help asking, "shall we pay back the money first?"


    Charlotte light smile, asked: "who told you I want to help you pay back the money?"


    "Then why are you coming with me? You''re not playing with me, are you?"


    Jiang Fu was stunned, and then he got angry.


    The smile on Charlotte''s face disappears and she looks at Jiang Fu coldly.


    Jiang Fu jumped in his heart and stepped back in fear. He said, "what are you doing? If you dare to do something to me, I will tell Shiyun."


    "Do you think he''ll recognize your father? Do you think you are an individual, you scum, but you don''t know what''s the difference between you and trash? "


    Charlotte gave a rude reprimand and said with a sneer, "I feel like I''m wasting my life talking to you one more word!"


    "You


    Jiang''s father is very angry and looks at Charlotte with red eyes.


    "Why, want to fight?"


    Charlotte scornfully said: "even if it''s beating people, your body, a wind can blow away, who can you win?"


    Jiang Fu''s face changed again and again. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Charlotte¡° A bitter trick? Do you think it works? "


    Charlotte sneered, shook his head and said: "I really don''t know what you think of this scum''s heart, forget it, don''t bother to tell you this, if you want money, come with me."


    Jiang''s father has some sense of shame in his heart. Instinctively, he doesn''t want to follow Charlotte.


    However, as soon as he saw that Charlotte''s goal was actually gambling, his father felt itchy in his heart. Within a few seconds, he followed.


    Charlotte''s heart is not surprised, Jiang''s father seems to have completely forgotten just unhappy, actually side licking his face: "this is a bet big bet small, I played, very exciting, simple rough, do you want to play?"


    "You can play."


    Charlotte smiles, but looks at the lotus officer who is in the position of the banker.


    Jiang''s father was very happy, but there was a sneer in his eyes.


    "Hum, gamble. When you lose, I''ll take care of you!"


    Charlotte doesn''t know what Jiang''s father thinks. In fact, even if she knows, she won''t care much.


    He Guan was a young man, holding a coloring cup in his hand and shaking it.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    After shaking for more than ten seconds, the young official put the cup on the table.


    The gamblers around the table pushed up their chips one after another.


    Most people don''t know whether it''s psychological or not, the pressure is big, only a few people, the pressure is small!


    Charlotte shook his head, a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even need to open the blood follow magic pupil to know that this one must be small.


    Sure enough, when everyone was ready to leave, the young Dutch official opened the lid, and the big gamblers began to shout.


    "It''s small again. Which one is it?"


    "It can''t be cheating. If you''re lucky, that''s great!"


    "Shh, how dare you say that? Be careful to be dragged out. Keep your voice down


    "If you''re heard by the tour manager, you''ll be dead. Let''s not talk about gambling as entertainment."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed and beckoned a bunny to come.


    "Go ahead and give me a million chips."


    Charlotte handed her card to Bunny.


    Hearing this, a big smile suddenly appeared on Bunny''s heavily made up face and said vaguely, "Sir, just a moment, I''ll be right back."


    Finish saying, licked to lick lip, when walking, buttock wriggles.


    Charlotte is not interested in these. She turns her head to look at Jiang Fu, only to find that his eyes are fixed on the card table, and he doesn''t care about them at all.


    Soon, a million chips were in Charlotte''s hands.


    "Sir, the casinos say that you can automatically become VIP customers. In the future, when you recharge chips, you will get 20% discount. I won it very hard."


    The rabbit girl stuck to Charlotte, and he frowned with the pungent smell of inferior perfume.


    "It''s yours."


    He handed a hundred thousand chips to Bunny, and Charlotte didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    As for the next recharge, it would be strange if the casino would welcome him next time.


    People around are extremely surprised, and then one by one envious look at Charlotte.


    In their hearts, they have identified Charlotte as a rich second generation.


    The bunny girl''s face was full of smiles and thanks. Her hand holding the chips was shaking. Her biggest expectation is 10000 tips, how did not expect, Charlotte actually gave 100000 directly!


    Holding the chips tightly, bunny can even feel the envy of her peers.


    "Charlotte, how nice of you to give me that hundred thousand, I promise to win it back!"


    Jiang''s father looked at Charlotte, and his tone was very dissatisfied.


    Charlotte didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At the beginning of the new game, Charlotte pushed the remaining 900000 chips to the big words!


    "Lying trough, all pressed?"


    "900000 is too big. It''s rare to have a big hand!"


    "This guy can''t be a real fool with a lot of money. Don''t you know that this gambling table has been opened for more than ten years?"


    "Let''s have a look. Don''t talk. This kind of person can afford to lose even if he loses a million."


    Next to the gamblers have been talking, there are envious, there are envious, there are many sarcastic remarks.


    Charlotte did not care about the smile, said: "if the next dozen, all open small?"


    As soon as he said this, he heard the retort of the crowd.


    "This probability is impossible at all!"

 Chapter 569

    "I''m afraid I''m a fool. Ha ha, I''ve got more than ten small ones?"


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play to watch, but the casinos just like this kind of people. They are stupid and have a lot of money, so they can make a lot of money!"


    Sarcastic voice one after another, young lotus officer looked at Charlotte''s eyes but became eager.


    Very rare, he asked gently: "if you are sure to press big, I will open it."


    "Go ahead."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Other gamblers are not surprised, this one all pressure small.


    The young lotus official showed a friendly smile on his face and slowly lifted the lid.


    The crowd suddenly became much quieter.


    "Seven or nine, big! It''s really big


    "That''s good luck, isn''t it?"


    "Crouching trough, I knew I would have followed him!"


    A large group of gamblers were a little annoyed and thought Charlotte was just lucky.


    But no one noticed that he Guan''s expression was still smiling, without any change.


    Charlotte knew that, to put it bluntly, the reason why she was able to open up was because it was the result of the other party''s calculation.


    Of course, if it wasn''t, he wouldn''t have pushed it too hard.


    "I''m so lucky. I''ve made money!"


    Charlotte laughs and takes out all the chips. According to the odds, he has already won 900000. With the original 900000, his capital has soared to 1.8 million!


    "Gulu!"


    Jiang Fu swallowed his saliva and said, "Charlotte, can you lend me some chips? I also want to press. I promise I won''t lose. If I lose, I will give it back to you."


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fu. Instead, she said with a smile, "it''s OK. Have another one."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Everything is under his control!


    Shake the coloring cup again, after shaking, the gamblers have bet.


    Although Charlotte is said to be lucky, this time most people are pushing her.


    Charlotte did not hesitate to push all the chips to the small top.


    "1.8 million, all down!"


    Such a heroic move immediately calmed all gamblers.


    Even he Guan''s eyelids jumped. He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte more.


    "If I''m lucky, this one is small?"


    Charlotte''s face was full of smiles, as if she had forgotten what she had just said.


    "Let''s go. I don''t believe it. I can''t do this. It''s still small, isn''t it?"


    "More than a dozen in a row, they are all small. It''s not easy to make a big one. I''m sure this one is also big."


    Most of the gamblers were firm in their hearts, and he Guan''s eyes flashed and untied the lid.


    "Two three four, little, what''s the matter!"


    At the sight of the result, the gamblers all around suddenly burst into an uproar.


    The young lotus official himself also Leng Leng, in the eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    He is ready to open the big, how to become a small?


    "I''m sorry. It seems that I''m really lucky. I won again."


    Charlotte face very embarrassed, said a pile of chips to put in front of him.


    According to the odds, his chips are now 3.6 million!


    The young lotus official looks at Charlotte and sees that he doesn''t mean to leave. He immediately shakes the color cup.


    "This one, I''d better make it smaller!"


    Rare, gamblers began to hesitate, many gamblers are looking at Charlotte, waiting to follow suit, now we all think that Charlotte''s luck should be very good.


    "Do you want to follow me? Yes, it depends on whether you can afford to lose! "


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth is slightly cocked up, and suddenly pushes all the chips to the leopard''s position!


    "3.6 million, all the leopards!"


    Next to the gambling table was quiet for a while, and soon, the faces were full of shock.


    "Is this guy a fool, just for the sake of being angry and pressing the leopard?"


    "I''ve seen a fool before. I''ve never seen such a fool before. Isn''t this money for the casino?"


    "Damn, it''s a waste of such a fool''s first two luck!"


    Gamblers have to buy from hand, young lotus officer is deeply looking at Charlotte, eyes, hidden with a touch of doubt.


    "Charlotte, can you gamble? How can you bet on a leopard? I haven''t seen a leopard win yet!"


    Jiang''s father is also the emperor, not anxious eunuch urgent, see Charlotte will also all chips pressure up, face suddenly changed.


    "I can''t gamble, can you?"


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Fu disdainfully.


    Jiang Fu immediately said angrily: "although I lost all, but also played for a long time, which like you, according to your way of playing, give you a hundred million, you can also lose all at once."


    "Is there any difference between extending the process of losing and losing all at once?"


    Charlotte asked with a faint smile.


    This time, Jiang Fu was unable to say a word.


    Fools all know that, in essence, there is no difference, and even a waste of time and mood.


    "Well, I know you can''t say that. When you lose, you''ll have no place to cry!"


    Jiang''s father had planned to bully him when Charlotte lost all his money, but now he has no such idea at all. Instead, he is so anxious.


    Take a deep breath, the young officer slowly untied the lid, and the white color below was exposed to everyone.


    Silence, dead silence!


    All the people looked at Charlotte strangely, and then looked at the lotus officer. No one spoke.


    Charlotte was stunned. After a moment, she cried out with ecstasy: "leopard, it''s really leopard. My God, it''s leopard!"


    "That''s a damn bad luck!"


    It took a long time for a gambler to be envious and extreme.


    The other gamblers looked at Charlotte with different looks.


    He Guan''s face changed greatly and his forehead even broke out in a cold sweat.


    His face was silent, but his eyes were fixed on Charlotte.


    In his heart, he was filled with shock and disbelief.


    Because it''s going to be big!


    How can you suddenly become a leopard again?


    Charlotte took the chips to his side, according to the odds, this one, he directly increased by five times, the chips from 3.6 million to 16 million!


    You know, it''s 18 million!


    Even casinos can''t afford the loss in a day.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. If you still play, please wait a moment. I''ll have someone replace me."


    With that, he left the casino hall in a hurry.


    Charlotte laughed playfully, picked up the chips and played with them. She sat on the chair and waited calmly.


    In addition to most of the envious, but also a small number of good-natured gamblers advised: "young man, you have won so much, quickly go, and then play, unless you lose, or I''m afraid you will be in trouble."

 Chapter 570

    "It doesn''t matter. If I play again, I won''t get into any trouble."


    Charlotte smiles. He''s here on purpose today. Will he be afraid of trouble?


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t listen, the others didn''t persuade him. They shook their heads and continued to wait.


    At this moment, in a box of the casino, the young Dutch official just now was full of uneasiness and said: "sister Fang, I''m sorry, I met a master, just lost a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen it all. This is a master of gambling. The last thing you should do is to expose your thoughts in your expression. This is the taboo of he Guan."


    Sister Fang is a beautiful woman in the official costume of lotus.


    Her tall figure makes her extremely attractive in the casinos, but under normal circumstances, only VIP box customers can see her.


    In the eyes of young Dutch officials, sister Fang is a master of gambling, and she is also responsible for training them.


    "Sister Fang, I''m wrong. Please help me. The boss will kill me if he knows more than ten million."


    The young Dutch official''s face was full of worry and pleading.


    Sister Fang took a puff of her cigarette, then put out the lady''s cigarette. She stood up and said with a smile, "eighteen million is not much. However, I would like to meet him. Who is sacred and dare to make money in our yard?"


    "Sister Fang, it would be great if you could come out. As long as you are willing to do it, there are no underpants left for him to lose!"


    The young lotus official was so happy that he immediately flattered him.


    Sister Fang sipped her mouth, her mouth is very characteristic, not big, not small, there is a mole on the corner of her mouth, giving people a very sexy and charming temperament.


    Stepping on high heels, sister Fang left the box very gracefully.


    "I''m sorry, but now I''m going to host the game for you."


    Although sister Fang said this to everyone, her beautiful eyes looked at Charlotte shyly, as if she was trying to seduce her.


    Meanwhile, Charlotte is also looking at sister Fang.


    Mouth slightly up, Charlotte said with a smile: "beauty, although your reaction makes me very satisfied, also let me very happy, this at least proves that I am handsome, but it will not affect me to continue to win."


    There was a lot of laughter around.


    Sister Fang pursed her lips and said with a soft smile, "it''s good to be young. I like it and hope you can continue to win."


    With that, sister Fang took the coloring cup and gently shook it. Her hands were very charming, her nails were painted with fishy red color, and her figure was concave and convex. In such a scene, even if the gamblers came here, many men looked straight at this moment.


    Charlotte''s eyes are calm, not impatient, waiting for the other side to speak color cup to shake.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    Sister Fang''s voice is very nice, even like a magic. As soon as her voice falls, gamblers vie to attract her attention.


    Charlotte for the first time to open the blood after the magic pupil, soon, he laughed and pushed the chips to a big position.


    However, at this time, sister Fang''s mouth also showed a smile, and no one noticed that the color cup inside, a slight vibration.


    Sister Fang''s hand slowly, about to open the lid, suddenly, Charlotte''s hand moved, even all the chips to overwhelm the leopard!


    "Is this man really crazy?"


    "How can I have two leopards in a row? I''ve been gambling for so many years, but I haven''t seen such a thing!"


    "He doesn''t really think his luck can always be there, does he?"


    "If there are two leopards, it''s really against heaven!"


    The people around talked about it, and they all felt that Charlotte''s action was extremely unwise.


    Jiang''s father wants to squeeze Charlotte away and gamble by himself, but even if he is scratching his head and ears, he knows what he''s saying now, Charlotte won''t take it.


    At the moment, Charlotte''s eyes are looking at sister Fang.


    Only he could notice that sister Fang''s face was stiff for a second.


    Eyes become dignified, Fang elder sister deeply looking at Charlotte, will cover to open.


    "666, my God, this is really a leopard!"


    "Lying trough, it''s a goddamn miracle!"


    "It''s just a legend. I''ve been gambling for so many years. I really haven''t seen such a thing!"


    "Yes, did this guy know the God of fate?"


    Among the voices, Charlotte smiles and says, "I''m sorry, I won again."


    Many people don''t understand why Charlotte said sorry, because they are immersed in the leopard itself.


    "Charlotte, you, you are the God of gambling. I''ve convinced you!"


    Jiang''s father is going crazy. He has never seen such gambling in his life. The key is that he really won the gambling!


    At this time, Charlotte''s chips have changed from one million to 90 million now!


    This is a substantial sum of money, at least a lot of life can not earn.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    Sister Fang is not in a hurry to shake the color cup. Instead, she asks questions with a smile.


    "What? See me handsome, want to further develop with me? "


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I don''t need your surname Xia."


    "Mr. Xia, I''m really interested in continuing to know a master of gambling like you. How can you be worthy of your identity if you make a little trouble here? Well, it''s better to invite Mr. Xia to the VIP box. Are you interested?"


    Red elder sister licked to lick lips, the tone is ambiguous in taking a bit of temptation.


    It was as if Charlotte could get to know her as long as she agreed.


    "No problem, of course."


    Charlotte agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, he had thought about it before he came here.


    Jiang Fu looked excited and couldn''t help saying: "VIP box, it''s my first time to go. It''s said that the people who can gamble in it are all big people, and the chips are no less than 50 million!"


    Charlotte quietly smile, followed in the back of sister Fang, in the eyes of a large number of people envy, envy and hate, to the box.


    Standing in the front, sister Fang showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth. When she was about to enter the elevator, one hand naturally made an action.


    Charlotte noticed that in the next corner, there was a camera facing them.


    In the heart of some irony, Charlotte followed Fang Jie into the elevator, the other party entered the password, the elevator began to start.


    "Mr. Xia, you are such a powerful gambling master, you must also want to fight against the gambling master. It happens that some of us are not convinced after hearing about your achievements!"


    With Charlotte into the box, sister Fang seems to be inadvertently, whispered: "you see, they have come."


    With Fang Jie''s words, the door of the box opened, and then two men came in.

 Chapter 571

    To Charlotte''s surprise, one of the men was a white man with blonde hair and blue eyes!


    "This Mr. Tony is a famous master of gambling. He is proficient in all kinds of gambling and has won a high ranking in Las Vegas."


    Fang Jie said with a smile.


    "Yes? How do I think you lied to me? "


    Charlotte noncommittal smile, said: "let''s not waste time, hurry to start."


    There was a flash of dissatisfaction in the eyes of the white man named Tony. Hearing this, he said in stiff Chinese, "I, Charlotte, did not hesitate to interrupt sister Fang.


    Open what to have no smile, under his blood follow magic pupil, what gambling skill can have this kind to bring to hang fierce?


    "It seems that Mr. Xia even despises me. If I go to Las Vegas, I''m afraid that the king of gamblers is just searching for something."


    The middle-aged man smiles calmly, with no angry expression on his face.


    Of course, this can only show that he conceals very well, but Charlotte can sense that his breathing rate is different from that just now.


    To be exact, it''s faster.


    "You can choose what to play, don''t say I bully you."


    Charlotte said lazily.


    His attitude makes it hard for sister Fang and middle-aged men to restrain their anger.


    Charlotte is so arrogant!


    "That''s just the way to play, so as not to wait. If Mr. Xia loses, he will be very unconvinced."


    The middle-aged man faintly smile, small counterattack.


    Charlotte doesn''t have any interest in this kind of mouth gun, and he is really a little tired of gambling now. He is preparing to leave, so he hastens.


    Fang''s face is full of anger. She has seen a master of gambling, but it''s the first time for Charlotte to meet such a arrogant master of gambling.


    After the deal, Charlotte didn''t bother to come step by step. He suggested, "well, let''s win or lose. How about that?"


    A touch of anger flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes and said, "since you like it, it''s up to you."


    Charlotte put 180 million chips on the table.


    This number is not small, at least red sister is a little scared.


    Once lost, the loss of the casino, it is too big!


    Charlotte looked at the middle-aged man, a red light flashed in his eyes, but a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He directly opened the four cards, at this time, he clearly noticed that the middle-aged man''s mouth showed a touch of joy, followed by each other''s fingers, heavily wiped on each card.

 Chapter 572

    In Charlotte''s eyes, the original 10 card face soon became K.


    Is this the so-called master gambler?


    Charlotte''s eyes were a little queer, a little more novel.


    Without hesitation, he put the last card to light out.


    Then he saw that the middle-aged man''s movements were stiff.


    "Sorry, I''m a little bigger than you. I''ll accept these chips."


    Charlotte stood up with a smile and motioned to Jiang Fu to put away the chips.


    Jiang''s father just felt dizzy.


    He has just calculated countless times that if this one wins, Charlotte''s chips will increase to 360 million!


    That is to say, within a few hours, Charlotte successfully soared to become a billionaire with one million principal?


    This, this is too awesome, right?


    So far, there is no doubt in Jiang''s father''s eyes. Instead, he is full of admiration and disbelief.


    And at this time, in fact, the middle-aged man''s last card, did not open!


    Sister Fang and Tony, who were standing on one side, both realized what had happened.


    When the middle-aged man turns over the cards, there is no fluke in their hearts.


    "You, you actually saw through my card?"


    The middle-aged man was both admirable and bitter. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been in this casino for so many years. You''re the most skilled gambler I''ve ever met!"


    "How about the gambler you helped?"


    Charlotte was interested and rarely asked one more question.


    The middle-aged man thought about it carefully, and then said enthusiastically, "you are better than him, Mr. Xia. I think you should go to the gambling king competition in Las Vegas!"


    "I don''t go until I''m sick."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, turned to ask sister Fang, and said with a smile, "these are my income. Now, you can exchange chips for me."


    "Just a moment."


    For a long time, sister Fang''s face was ugly and she squeezed these words out of her teeth.


    One day''s loss today is equal to one month''s income of the gambling house. She doesn''t need to know how the boss will react when she hears about it.


    Tony''s eyes are a little sneer, suddenly said: "young man, I have to admit that your gambling is very strong, but do you really think that today you won so much money, is a good thing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile, "or Mr. Tony, what''s your different advice?"


    Tony just gave a weird smile and stopped talking.


    In his eyes, Charlotte was already a dead man.


    About half an hour later, sister Fang returned to the VIP box, and Charlotte''s chips were transferred to his card.


    "So much money is still ill gotten gains. I''m a little uneasy with it."


    Charlotte turned her eyes and suddenly asked, "do you have notebooks here?"


    "What do you want?"


    Sister Fang''s eyes show vigilance. Now she knows that Charlotte is here to find something.


    "It''s nothing. I remember watching the rules of this room in the movies before. The money from gambling can''t be kept in my pocket. Of course, I''m not so generous. I''ll just donate 300 million at will."


    Donate 300 million at will?


    Sister Fang''s mouth twitched, her teeth clenched, and she wanted to go up and beat Charlotte.


    Charlotte seems to be aware of nothing in general, but smilingly said: "anyway, it''s not my money, I don''t care."¡° All right, Mr. Xia. I''ll send it up right away. "


    Sister Fang''s tone became cold.


    "Charlotte, why do you want to donate? You, you give it to me. Don''t I look like someone who needs help?"


    Jiang''s father is anxious again, looking at Charlotte with red eyes.


    "You?"


    Charlotte said sarcastically, "a man like you deserves to die. Do you still want me to give you money? Are you more miserable than those children in the West who can''t afford to go to school? "


    "Even if you don''t give it to me, you can''t donate it!"


    Jiang''s father has some pain in his eyes. Three hundred million yuan. Is it true to donate?


    Charlotte gave a cold smile and didn''t care about Jiang Fu. After the notebook was delivered, she didn''t hesitate to donate 300 million yuan.


    Thinking that the money from these casinos will help many children and the elderly, as well as those in need, Charlotte''s heart is a little relaxed and happy.


    "Today is not a busy day, big beauty. If you don''t want my contact information, I''ll go first."


    Charlotte stands up and looks at sister Fang, but she laughs.


    "I never ask dead people for contact information." Fang Jie said coldly.


    "Ah, I said big beauty, how can you be so sure that I will die?"


    Charlotte mouth with a touch of fun, said: "what''s more, I can come to you when I die, ah, you watch TV is not like this, the ghost is not it."


    "Dream, you go quickly!"


    Sister Fang couldn''t stand it any more, so she left the box with Charlotte.


    After Charlotte and Jiang left with Fang, Tony asked, "what does the boss mean?"


    "Kill him and get the money back!"


    The middle-aged man''s tone is flat and seems to be talking about a trivial matter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Here''s half a million. Take it."


    Leaving the casino, Charlotte took 500000 yuan and handed it to Jiang Fu.


    After deducting 300 million yuan donated, he actually made 60 million yuan.


    "Charlotte, it''s not appropriate for you to win so much money and give me so little?"


    Jiang Fu''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "I owe more than one million yuan. You give me 500000 yuan. It''s not enough at all."


    "My money is my money, your money is your money, I give you, if you are too little, you can give it back to me."


    Charlotte very cold said: "the rest of the half, you find a way, if not, it is your business."


    "You, Charlotte, I''m your elder!"


    "Get out of here."


    Charlotte dropped a word, turned and left.


    Jiang''s father stood in the same place, looking at the 500000 in the bag, and then at Charlotte''s back, resentful, but there was no way.


    What he didn''t know was that Charlotte actually gave him 500000 to test him.


    If he continues to gamble, it means that he is really hopeless and not worth helping.


    But if Jiang Fu pays the money back, and the rest of the money is ready to be paid monthly, it means that he can still be saved, and Charlotte doesn''t mind helping him.


    On the taxi, Charlotte from the rear-view mirror inside to see in the door of the building, two looks like the flow of men staring at his car, then quickly took out the phone.


    Charlotte heart sneer, if the casino is willing to eat this loss that also even if, if there is any idea of him, Charlotte certainly will not be polite.

 Chapter 573

    And he knows that from the situation just now, I''m afraid the casinos are already in action.


    "Young man, have you offended anyone?"


    After driving a certain distance, the taxi driver sensitively noticed that he was being followed, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, don''t worry. Just put me down on the wasteland in front of you."


    Charlotte smiles.


    The driver kindly reminded: "young man, listen to me, you are still young. If anything happens to you, you should tell your family not to make a decision by yourself."


    "Master, do you think I have something to do? I believe that if something happened, I wouldn''t laugh so happily, would I? "


    Charlotte shakes her head helplessly, with some warmth in her heart.


    The driver took a close look at Charlotte, his eyes suddenly some doubts, but it''s none of his business, and he didn''t ask much. After he stopped the car and put Charlotte down, he stepped on the accelerator and left the wasteland.


    Charlotte put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards the dark.


    This is already the edge of Songjiang city. Many buildings in the open space have not started yet. Looking at it, it is one piece of wasteland after another.


    Without waiting for him to take a few steps, a car suddenly rushed in and surrounded him in the middle.


    After stopping, Charlotte takes out a pack of cigarettes, draws out a cigarette and lights it. After taking a sip, she spits out a cigarette ring.


    In a bright black car nearest to Charlotte, the door opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came out.


    As the man looks at Charlotte, Charlotte looks at him.


    "Are you Adu?" Charlotte asked first.


    ADU is a middle-aged man with a calm look and a little amiability. If such a man walks on the street, everyone will think he is the boss, not the boss of an organization.


    "Mr. Xia, right? I have to say that you are brave and stupid. You know we are following you, and you still lead here. Do you think you are slow to die?"


    Behind Adu, a strong man sneered and looked scornful.


    Charlotte smiles and says nothing.


    A little brother nearby lit a cigar and handed it to Adu.


    After taking a deep breath, ADU narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "spit out the money and break your hands. I can spare your life."


    It seems that in order to increase the deterrent force, more than a dozen vans were opened around, and more than 100 people gathered together, which was very spectacular.


    If it''s an ordinary person, facing so many people on his own, I''m afraid he''s already scared to pee his pants.


    Charlotte is not afraid, even very surprised asked: "I win money in the casino, you now want me to change back, but also I cut off my hands, this is unreasonable?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "What a fool!"


    "This guy doesn''t ask about the hidden rules of our casinos. If he has the ability to win, he can go. If he has more than 10 million, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a fool who can ask such naive questions."


    The laughter of more than 100 people was very enthusiastic and spread far away in the dark.


    Charlotte is not angry, looking at Adu.


    Ah Du took a breath of his cigar, then dropped it on the ground. He stepped on his black shiny shoes and twisted them hard. Then he said with a smile, "I''m a man who never talks to reason."


    "That''s unfortunate."


    Charlotte put in the hand of the right hand stretched out, smile disappeared, calm said: "I this person, also never with people reason."


    After a deep look at Charlotte, ADU expanded the corner of his mouth and said, "but you should also see that now, I have more people than you, and you are alone, so I''m sorry, now I kill you."


    "Many people?"


    Charlotte suddenly showed a strange smile and asked with great interest, "what if these people suddenly disappeared?"


    "Young people are really joking."


    ADU had no choice but to smile. In his eyes, there was a flash of bloodthirsty light.


    Behind him, the strong man said impatiently, "dugo, talk nonsense with him. Let the brothers go up directly. Wait a minute. He''s afraid that he even peed in bed several times when he was a child."


    ADU nodded and waved.


    With this movement, more than 100 people in all directions walked towards Charlotte.


    Ah Du squinted and said lightly, "if you are willing to take out the money, maybe you can get rid of some pain."


    "I also tell you that if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe you will lose a lot less."


    Charlotte slowly raised his hand, in the palm of his hand, no one saw it, and countless tentacles were rolling between the surging black fog.


    ADU fixed his eyes on Charlotte and stopped talking.


    "It''s not a fuckin ''psycho, is it?"


    "Can a psycho win so much money? This guy even beat Mr. Tony in our casino. "


    "Who knows, I''ve heard that a real genius can be a madman, and so should this guy."


    "Hello, ah San, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    "Come on, run..."


    In a flash, a faint flame shot out of Charlotte''s palm.


    However, when this wisp of fire swept through the air, all of a sudden, countless flames flew out of the air, shooting in all directions.


    Just a face to face, several hunchmen''s bodies have been dissolved by the fire.


    Just talking to a few gangsters, even did not speak, the body directly evaporated!


    Ordinary flame needs a burning process, at least there is the possibility of treatment.


    However, the flame released by Charlotte was obviously not ordinary and flame. These gangsters were burned up and gasified directly when they touched it.


    This process lasted more than ten seconds.


    Charlotte hands a move, the flame around suddenly began to contract strangely, and finally into the wisp of weak flame, flame a flash, fly into Charlotte''s palm, disappear.


    ADU''s eyes widened and he looked around.


    Now there is no flame, but people who have just been directly gasified can''t even find a trace!


    "Pa!"


    ADU slapped himself suddenly.


    It hurts.


    So his pupils suddenly contracted, his face changed again and again, and he looked at Charlotte in shock.


    In fact, even Charlotte himself was a little surprised. He was originally a kind of trying psychology, but what he didn''t expect was that he really succeeded in doing so, and the terror after concentration was even more powerful than the fire he took in before.


    It was a surprise.


    Charlotte''s eyes looked at Adu, ADU''s body trembled, eyes extremely frightened.

 Chapter 574

    Then his eyes fell on the strong man behind Adu.


    At this time, the other side''s eyes are looking around, over and over again to determine whether they have dazzled, see Charlotte cast over the eyes, only feel some spasm of facial muscles.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Some of the younger brothers who were not affected by the fire didn''t react until this time, and they didn''t know who yelled. Then, the remaining younger brothers began to scurry and flee.


    In a short time, in the whole wasteland, except for Charlotte and Adu, there were only one car left.


    "You''re all right if you use too much force accidentally?"


    Charlotte good time to go to the front of Adu, knowingly said a word.


    ADU''s body trembled violently, as if he had been ill. His face was pale, and he had no manners and forced style.


    "You''re not sick, are you? Shall I help you


    Charlotte smiles, raises her hand and claps it on Adu''s shoulder.


    ADU sank all over, his body had no resistance at all, and he knelt on the ground directly oppressed by a huge force.


    Charlotte snorted coldly and stepped on Adu''s back with one foot.


    With a click, it seemed that something was broken. Adu was very unhappy. He found that he could not exert all his strength, but his back was aching.


    His face came into close contact with the ground. At this angle, his eyes could only see Charlotte''s other foot.


    "Gambling does harm to people. How many people have been killed in your casino these years?"


    In the dark, Charlotte looked calm and said slowly, "today, I will teach you a lesson and let you spit out some ill gotten gains to those who need help. But since you are so ignorant, I am sorry."


    "You, if you want, take all of them. I, I don''t dare any more. As long as you let me go, I''ll close the casino right away!"


    ADU''s voice is very difficult, a word finish, as if exhausted the whole body strength.


    "Is that true?"


    Charlotte''s eyes looked at the nervous and strong man.


    The other party was immediately startled and said: "you, don''t worry. What he said is true. You, let us go. No, let me go. I''m not the mastermind of all these things. I''m old and small..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I let you go."


    A smile reappeared on Charlotte''s face.


    The strong man was overjoyed and said, "are you really willing to let me go?"


    "Yes, of course, but I''m not happy with what you think you should do when this guy just put on a cigar in front of me."


    Charlotte smiles and says slowly.


    The look of the strong man changed, but soon, a fierce color appeared on his face.


    "You see, he likes to smoke cigars anyway. How about letting him eat the whole cigar?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are ungrateful!"


    ADU, who was trampled by Charlotte, made a fierce voice.


    The strong man sneered and said, "if you didn''t have the eyes to kill so many brothers? You deserve it


    "What you have said is very reasonable. Well, you can do it."


    Charlotte laughs and praises, but raises one foot.


    ADU just want to take advantage of the situation to get up, but soon some despair found that his waist simply lost consciousness, the whole body can not use force.


    It felt like something was wrong with the spine.


    The strong man showed a fierce color in his eyes and immediately said: "brother Du, don''t blame the ruthlessness of being a brother. It''s your own misfortune, and it''s your own death. I''m not polite."


    I picked up the cigar from the ground, but it was still smoking and didn''t go out at all.


    The strong man holds Adu''s chin in one hand. No matter how the other party struggles, what kind of eyes appear in his eyes, as soon as he thinks of the terrible picture, he immediately puts in his cigar.


    "Ah... Ah!"


    The scream pierced the night, and it was very sad.


    ADU''s face was twisted and he looked at the strong man with venom.


    If you just eat a lighted cigar like this, maybe you won''t have any problems, but the taste is extremely painful.


    The strong man finished his work, bent down like a pug in front of Charlotte, and said, "he has eaten it all. If you don''t like it, you can have another one."


    "You really care about love and justice."


    Charlotte said sarcastically.


    "As long as it''s your order, it''s nothing at all."


    The strong man said seriously immediately.


    Charlotte found out. This man is a talent.


    Pondering for a moment, Charlotte suddenly stepped on Adu''s back again.


    As soon as Adu was shocked, he felt that the bone of the dislocation of the spine had recovered. His hands exerted a little force, and he was ecstatic to find that he was better!


    "Now that I''ve cured you, how are you going to repay me?"


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Adu who has stood up.


    If a strong man was struck by lightning, he would stay there and look pale in an instant.


    He looked at Charlotte and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I have eyes and don''t know what to do. You have a lot of them. If you are willing to let me off, I promise that I will do as little harm as possible in the future."


    ADU looked away from the strong man''s face, and the gloomy color disappeared. Instead, it was calm.


    "Except this one?"


    Charlotte nodded noncommittally.


    "I still have 50 million here. I''m filial to you."


    ADU quickly handed a card to Charlotte.


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction, patted Adu on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself."


    With that, Charlotte took another look at the strong man with no blood on his face, shook his head and walked toward the road.


    As for what will happen later, whether this strong man will die or Adu will disappear here forever, it''s none of his business.


    But no matter who comes out of here, he will always remember his words.


    And that''s what Charlotte really wants.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Charlotte didn''t see Jiang Fu, and Jiang Shiyun avoided him, which made Charlotte not know how Jiang Fu chose.


    But Charlotte''s life is not easy these days, so she has no time to care about these.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru interrogate Jiang''s father as a prisoner every day since he let slip when he asked him for money at school last time.


    Even the dirty and shameless means of seduction are used.

 Chapter 575

    Charlotte felt that if she was not pure enough and firm enough, she would have given up now.


    After several days of questioning, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi finally stopped.


    "More money than me?"


    For several days in a row, Charlotte was reviewing the course. Today, after finally reviewing, he took out his mobile phone and began to watch Robin''s live broadcast.


    At this moment, Charlotte gritted his teeth to see a familiar ID beating, followed by the rocket explosion effects.


    "Thank you for the 100 rockets presented by big brother with flowers and cow dung, Bixin!"


    In the picture, Robin has a sweet smile.


    "Shit, isn''t that more money than anyone else?"


    Seeing the comments area boiling, and even starting to brag, it is extremely rare that Charlotte''s vanity has also come up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if you don''t see it, how can you make Robin charming to other men in front of him?


    Without any hesitation, Charlotte immediately charged one million, and 999 rockets flew together!


    "Crouching trough, local tyrant, surprise mysterious local tyrant, give 999 rockets at a time!"


    "Damn, I wish I had so much money. Those anchors can sleep which one I want to sleep?"


    "Just like you, don''t dream, next life, you can''t get ten thousand yuan?"


    "Who the hell said I couldn''t take it out? I''m going to brush ten thousand gifts now! "


    "It''s not a local tyrant. It''s a god tyrant."


    Comments area frying pan, a boiling!


    Because the rocket will issue an announcement on the whole channel, this directly led to the fact that tens of thousands of people poured into Robin''s studio within a minute, and all of them came to watch Shenhao!


    At this time, the comments area suddenly appeared flowers inserted cow dung top information.


    "Do you dare to brush with me in summer?"


    "What dare you do?"


    Charlotte thought, anyway, seven tenths of the gifts she painted went into Robin''s pocket, which is nothing at all.


    The rest will be presented to the rich second generation of Shangguan Yunhai!


    "Well, I''ll leave it here. Who stops first, who is the grandson!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, grandson. Let''s brush it quickly."


    When did Charlotte lose out on the gun?


    "My God, the two local tyrants are going to brush each other!"


    "This is the most awesome thing this year. I guess it''s going to break the record of live broadcast of chinchilla!"


    "The last time the record was kept was that Han Guo female anchor. I heard that someone gave her a million dollars!"


    "I bet a packet of spicy bars. Today, these two Shenhao met. They will definitely exceed this number!"


    The comment area is still in a heated discussion. Suddenly, the rocket of fairness starts to explode.


    "The rocket x9999 with fresh flowers and cow dung!"


    The rocket special effects haven''t stopped for a long time, but the atmosphere of Robin''s live studio has reached its climax.


    "This, this is a million!"


    "Lying trough, plus just now, has more than a million!"


    "9999 rockets, that''s a million. Shenhao, I''m excited to see it. This is a game of reality!"


    At this time, the public screen appeared the message of fresh flowers inserted cow dung.


    "In summer, if you don''t brush, you will be your grandson!"


    Charlotte is not happy. He still has a hundred million yuan in his pocket. Who can be richer than him?


    "Rocket x9999 in summer!"


    Another 9999 Rockets!


    These rockets, like deep-water bombs, detonated the comment area.


    Charlotte didn''t like it, so she did a few more!


    "The rocket 9999x4 was given away in summer!"


    After sending the rocket, Charlotte immediately typed in the fair area: "grandson, do you dare to follow?"


    However, Charlotte''s message just sent out, flowers inserted cow dung suddenly enlarged.


    "The rocket x99999 will be presented with fresh flowers and cow dung!"


    "Lying trough, 10 million, 10 million?"


    "So terrible


    "Today, I''m afraid it will be recorded in the history of live broadcast of chinchilla, right? The gift is nearly 100 million yuan a day. It''s amazing and shocking


    "Shenhao, come on, brush more!"


    "What happened to Robin''s hard work and more gifts?"


    Charlotte was stunned. This guy didn''t know who he was, but he hit 10 million yuan directly?


    The more uncomfortable in her eyes, Charlotte is ready to continue charging.


    However, just at this time, Robin suddenly left the studio without even thanking the flowers and cow dung.


    Charlotte is going to charge 100 million yuan this time!


    Anyway, most of them are in Robin''s pocket. Isn''t that the same as in his pocket?


    As long as this guy continues to brush, the final winner is Charlotte!


    However, at this time, Charlotte''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    On the platform, the old professor with gray hair suddenly looked very ugly and looked coldly at Charlotte.


    However, Charlotte just showed a sorry look, and then still answered the phone.


    "Master, you''ve done five million. You can''t do it any more!"


    Robin was helpless and moved.


    "No, how can I make you hurt?"


    Charlotte laughed and said in a low voice, "we don''t lose anything anyway."


    "It''s not worth it!" Robin soft language persuasion.


    "Charlotte, come up to me!"


    See Charlotte answer a phone endless, the old professor simply don''t lecture, sternly scold a.


    The faces of the students in the class all became strange. They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    In view of Charlotte''s previous deeds, no one dares to laugh at him.


    "Well, well, I won''t brush, you can rest assured to go back to live."


    Charlotte quickly comforted and hung up the phone.


    "Professor, I''m really sorry. I forgot to turn off my cell phone."


    Charlotte saw everyone in the class looking at himself. Suddenly, his face turned red. He said, "disturb the students."


    "Charlotte, I''ve heard that you are very arrogant and don''t respect your teacher very much. Today I saw you and I knew that the rumors are true!"


    The old professor, with a black face, said coldly, "come up to me and answer all these questions. If you can''t answer them, don''t blame me for bringing this matter to the headmaster."


    Charlotte said, "Professor, I just answered the phone? Not so? "


    "Do you still feel that you are doing the right thing?" The old professor''s face was black and he was about to drip water.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile and said, "I''ve solved it. Does it prove that I''m qualified to answer the phone in class?"


    "All right? Are you sure? "


    The old professor''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm, merciless criticism, said: "it''s arrogant, these topics are accumulated by my many years of experience, the most difficult topic at the current stage, you actually said all the answers?"


    ?

 Chapter 576

    "Professor, do you mean that?"


    Charlotte is very helpless, and it''s hard to face up to others.


    "Well, well, the younger generation is formidable. Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    The old professor''s hands were on his back, and his white goatee was trembling.


    Charlotte no longer said more, went directly to the podium, picked up the chalk, did not even read the title, directly "Shua Shua Shua" began to write.


    The classroom was quiet, and all the students looked at Charlotte.


    Only Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are worried. If Xia can''t answer, what will he do if he is really fired?


    But soon, the old professor''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking at the answers written by Charlotte, he looked at them carefully several times, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Because he found that Charlotte had answered all the questions correctly!


    "Professor, I''ve finished it. Have a look, right?"


    Charlotte frowned and said with a smile.


    The old professor''s eyes fixed on him. He seemed to choke in his throat and could not say a word.


    "Charlotte, you, you''re fine!"


    The professor squeezed out a word, but his eyes were very angry.


    Charlotte scratched his head, very embarrassed to say: "Professor, thank you for your praise, in fact, I think these questions are not difficult, very simple, I believe many students can solve it."


    "Enough!"


    The old professor''s chest and abdomen had been fluctuating violently. After taking a few deep breaths, he said with a sneer, "it''s nothing to make these questions. I''ll give you some more questions. You can answer them in ten minutes!"


    "Professor, isn''t that appropriate?"


    Charlotte hesitated, a little embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    The old professor didn''t wait for Charlotte to speak, then he scolded: "don''t you think you are smart? You just solved these questions. Aren''t you arrogant? Now I want to test you well, you don''t dare?"


    "Cough, Professor, I don''t mean that. I mean ten minutes is too long. I can''t waste ten minutes of the whole class just because I''m alone. How about three minutes?"


    Charlotte had a shy face.


    But the old professor was so angry that he was about to vomit blood!


    "Charlotte, you are too presumptuous!"


    Soon, the old professor opened his eyes and yelled, "do you think your current level is higher than mine?"


    "Professor, I don''t mean that. I just think these topics are very simple..."


    Charlotte scratched her head, but she was a little depressed. How could she explain it so clearly?


    The students at the bottom of the platform looked at each other with strange looks.


    "This guy is a monster, isn''t he?"


    Wang Yuxi was a little tongue tied, with little stars in his eyes.


    "Although this guy is a coyote and cynical, I have to admit... He is really smart."


    Lin Wanru has some pride in her eyes. Thinking about Charlotte''s kindness, her heart is extremely sweet.


    The other students are numb.


    Now Songjiang University has reached a consensus.


    Anything that is impossible, as long as it happens to Charlotte, is possible.


    "Shut up! Today I want to see how smart you are. Watch it


    The old professor''s tone was very heavy, his face was a little red, and he was very excited.


    Soon, a line of very difficult questions appeared on the blackboard.


    The other students looked at it for a long time, looking a little confused.


    "Isn''t that the topic of our present stage?"


    "Not only... If I read it correctly, it should be a graduate project. I saw it in my cousin''s computer."


    "It seems that the professor is really angry, and even the postgraduate project has been given out..."


    "I think Charlotte is doomed to be beaten in the face this time. He takes three days to fish and two days to bask in the net in class. No matter how smart he is, he can keep up with our progress. It''s impossible that he can even master the postgraduate courses."


    There are those who like Charlotte, and naturally there are those who are unhappy with Charlotte. A lot of people say this sarcastic remark and gloat.


    Wang Yuxi glared at these people and suddenly cried out, "Charlotte, come on!"


    The old professor took a stern look at her. Wang Yuxi realized something. He laughed and sat down with a very lovely tongue.


    "Charlotte, I can tell you frankly that many graduate students can''t do this topic. If you think you won''t, you can give up."


    The old professor stroked his goatee and glanced at Charlotte.


    In his mind, he didn''t think Charlotte could solve the problem.


    He didn''t really want to do anything about Charlotte, he just wanted Charlotte to straighten out.


    Charlotte took a look at the topic, then looked at the old professor, did not speak.


    The old professor''s mouth showed a touch of complacency and said, "Charlotte, can''t you answer it? If you go to class on time and abide by discipline, then I can forgive you for your mistake this time. "


    After a pause, the old professor said earnestly: "I''ve seen a lot of talents like you, but if you want to make real achievements, you have to add your attitude and sweat in addition to your talents. Your behavior is a waste of your talents. I don''t blame you for your disrespect, it''s you..."


    "Cough, Professor, I think this topic is so simple, if I do it, then you don''t have face very much?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help interrupting the professor, looking innocent.


    The professor was stunned, and then angry, the whole person is a little bad.


    Taking a deep breath, the professor asked, "Charlotte, what did you just say?"


    "I said, this topic is really simple."


    Charlotte is a bit embarrassed. This old professor is a teacher he likes better. He is very serious in class and responsible to his students. He teaches for the sake of interest, not to muddle around.


    "Well, well, you answer it for me, right now, right now!"


    The professor''s lips were trembling. If he didn''t have a breath, he was afraid that he would not be able to speak well.


    Charlotte was also worried that there would be problems when she said this, so she immediately picked up the pen and began to write the formula to solve the problem.


    He wrote very smoothly, without a trace of stagnation, many students began to time, in a minute and a half, Charlotte put down the chalk.


    "Crouching trough, isn''t that awesome?"


    Some students looked up in shock, some can''t believe such things.


    "Is it true that Charlotte studies in secret when she''s not at school?"


    "Can''t it be that he has finished our courses, and it''s a waste of his time to study with us in school, so he doesn''t come often?"

 Chapter 577

    "This, this is genius, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, how do you know he answered correctly? I think he just scribbled!"


    "Scribble? Do you have the ability to go up and scribble? "


    Even in the classroom can not help but ring out the voice of discussion.


    Most of the students, looking at Charlotte''s eyes have become very different.


    Because of the speculation in their hearts, Charlotte''s motivation and reason for skipping class directly turned into a high school!


    Charlotte was a little confused when she heard these words.


    Skipping class is clearly not willing to waste time in class. How does it have something to do with learning?


    Can look at so many students that kind of reverent eyes, Charlotte can only be embarrassed to smile.


    "Qi Sha me, Qi Sha me!"


    The old professor''s eyes seemed to protrude, staring at Charlotte''s answer on the blackboard. He looked at it again and again, but in fact, even if he picked the wrong font, it was impossible!


    Because Charlotte''s answers and words are perfect and beautiful!


    After a while, the old professor turned his head and stared at Charlotte strangely. In that way, he knew that he doubted life.


    "You go."


    The old professor was suddenly discouraged, but said: "I can''t teach you anything, your level, can be a master."


    "Well, Professor, actually I don''t mean anything else. Your level is very high. Your class is my favorite. The reason why I was able to solve this problem is that you actually talked about this topic once before. "


    Charlotte, who is willing to offend such a good teacher, quickly straightened out his attitude.


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    Under the stage, many students have this idea in mind.


    Who doesn''t know, Charlotte? No, it can be said that all the boys'' favorite courses are Yixiao''s?


    However, the old professor was shocked when he heard such words, and his face turned red. After a long time, he nodded comfortingly and said, "OK, Charlotte, I misunderstood you. The teacher told you I''m sorry."


    Wear thousands of clothes, but flatter not wear!


    Charlotte thumped in her heart, but quickly said: "Professor, you are serious. I am also infected by your serious spirit. You are really a good teacher. "


    The old professor completely calmed down, nodded slightly and said, "Charlotte, no matter whether I have ever seen such a question before, but I think you are so smart and reasonable. You should work hard to win honor for our Songjiang University and our motherland in the future!"


    Such a big name pressure down, it can be seen that the old professor really recognized Charlotte.


    Many students can not help but envy!


    This was originally a conflict. It was Charlotte who was going to suffer from the same situation. How could this situation change in the twinkling of an eye?


    Also become a warm scene for teachers to encourage students?


    The devil will study hard!


    Charlotte doesn''t think so. His goal is not to be a scientist. If he wants to study beauty, maybe he is still interested.


    Face, Charlotte is full of moving said: "Professor, just my attitude is a little bad, you can encourage me like this, I, I''m really moved!"


    "People are not saints, who can do nothing wrong, correct mistakes, you are a good student!"


    With a smile on his face, the old professor felt very comfortable. He immediately said to everyone, "everyone should learn from Charlotte. Take him as an example. At this age, even the postgraduate courses have been learned to a very deep level. You sit here all day, but you don''t understand the simplest problems. If you don''t know how to work hard, you might as well go home!"


    "Isn''t that fair? Who wants to compare with this pervert! "


    On the surface, Wang Yuxi turned his lips, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    The other students already admire Charlotte.


    Compared with Charlotte, fighting or something, isn''t it low explosion?


    Charlotte returned to her seat, looking at the blackboard with a natural smile.


    That''s how Charlotte reacted for the whole class!


    Everyone looked like a ghost, thinking that Charlotte had really changed her character.


    Looking at Charlotte, the old professor was even more pleasing to the eye. He was still a little ashamed. He felt that he was almost in a state of unstable mood. He was so old that he even competed with his students.


    He made up his mind that if anything happened to Charlotte in the future, he would say something good for Charlotte.


    Only Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, who are very close to Charlotte, can find that Charlotte''s whole life is like an old monk, which is very abnormal.


    As a matter of fact, Charlotte is in the process of cultivation.


    It was not until the end of class that he recovered from his settled state.


    "Class''s over?"


    Charlotte sighed with relief as she saw the old professor leaving.


    "You are a hard-working man. The old professor didn''t hear you, or you would be angry to death!"


    Lin Wanru could not help but smile, very helpless.


    "Cough cough cough, as long as you help me keep a secret, not OK?"


    Charlotte had a flattering smile on her face.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru immediately gave him two big white eyes.


    Just as Charlotte was about to laugh twice, suddenly, a weak voice came.


    "Charlotte, can you, can you come out?"


    The lively classroom was like the air stagnated, and everyone looked at the door.


    Charlotte heart a jump, looking at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi want to kill the slap in the face, stiff turn head, see Jiang Shiyun uneasy stand in the classroom door.


    Don''t know why, looking at her this appearance, Charlotte heart a pain, strange soft up.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Charlotte did not dare to look at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s eyes, walked directly to the door of the classroom, and soon left the teaching building with Jiang Shiyun.


    Inside the classroom, the atmosphere was a little strange, and everyone''s eyes were on Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru said with a smile: "normal contact, nothing."


    The other students suddenly realized that their faces became normal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlotte, you, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    Jiang Shiyun is very tangled and worried.


    "How can I blame you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shiyun breathed a sigh of relief, biting her lips and said, "originally, I didn''t want to find you, but my mother called me and told me that the Chen family turned back and didn''t want to give us any money, forcing us to move away."


    "Turn back?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "What he promised before didn''t count. He didn''t even want to give the 50000 yuan. Now he''s very tough. He doesn''t want a cent. We don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 578

    A cold light flashed in Charlotte''s eyes. Did the Chen family want to die?


    Fearing not to believe it, Jiang Shiyun quickly said, "my neighbors argued with them because they were unconvinced, but they were sent to the hospital. Now they are still worried about the medical expenses, and they are not willing to pay the money."


    "Do you have any classes in the afternoon?"


    Charlotte asked, squinting.


    "I don''t have classes, Charlotte. I, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that we want to move." Jiang Shiyun said uneasily.


    Charlotte looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t move, I''ll let you move. It''s not safe to live there."


    "Then I can rest assured. My mother has already started to work. The company has advanced half a year''s salary. We have money to find a house. Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Shiyun is afraid of Charlotte, so he quickly says.


    Charlotte hesitated to look at her, said: "you have more than eight million card, or directly buy a house, rent, too much trouble."


    "No, Charlotte, this money is yours. Although you gave it to me, I can''t spend it so easily."


    When it comes to this matter, Jiang Shiyun''s attitude is very firm.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "all right."


    Jiang Shiyun was relieved to see that Charlotte was not angry.


    Charlotte didn''t have afternoon class, so she called Zhang Baofu directly, and then took Jiang Shiyun to the headquarters of Julong group.


    As a coal boss who has just entered the real estate market, Julong group is still living in a high-end office building, with no building of its own.


    "Mr. Xia, would you like me to explore the way first?" Zhang asked respectfully.


    "No, go straight in."


    Charlotte''s face was cold with a faint smile.


    Zhang Baofu looked at it and dared not say more. He took Charlotte directly to the elevator.


    At this time, there are several people standing in the elevator, but they are not serious people. Their hair is colorful, and they don''t look like white-collar workers.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? "


    Seems to be aware of the eyes of Charlotte, a young man scolded: "look again, do you believe I beat you?"


    "Pa!"


    Before Charlotte could speak, Zhang Bangfu''s face sank and slapped him in the face.


    "Your mother didn''t teach you to be a good man?"


    "Grass, how dare you beat them?"


    The youth is alive. Narrator: your three youths immediately surround Charlotte.


    Jiang Shiyun is startled and hides behind Charlotte.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Charlotte drank, a momentum burst out from him and swept around.


    A few young people have not been close to Charlotte, they feel a wind pressure in the sealed elevator out of thin air. As soon as the wind pressure appears, they are rolled to the corner.


    In a word, he directly retreated four people!


    Zhang''s eyes were both awed and fanatical.


    With such a powerful character, what are you worried about?


    The four young men were surprised and angry. They were staring at Charlotte, but they were not stupid. They didn''t dare to say anything, so they shrank in the corner.


    When the elevator stopped on the 17th floor, when Charlotte and Zhang Baofu left the elevator with Jiang Shiyun, they noticed that four young people also came out.


    "Damn it, bull, wait for me!"


    It seemed that he had the confidence. The young man angrily put a hard word and went straight inside.


    Charlotte, pale, went to the front desk and said, "let''s find Chen Gong."


    "Are you looking for Mr. Chen? Do you have an appointment


    The front desk lady was stunned, and then her smile became more enthusiastic.


    "Let''s say Zhang Bangfu is looking for him."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The front desk looked at each other, and one of them explained, "Mr. Chen is holding an important meeting. If you don''t have an appointment, we suggest you wait patiently first."


    "You call him directly. Don''t worry. He won''t blame you. We are his old friends."


    Charlotte found an unconvincing reason.


    The front desk looked at his young face and thought, how could chairman Chen have such a young friend?


    But seeing Zhang Bangfu behind Charlotte, she hesitated for a moment and picked up the phone.


    After a few words of conversation, the front desk looked at Charlotte''s eyes suddenly changed, respectfully said: "two gentlemen, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the front desk, a middle-aged man came out with a beautiful secretary in a hurry.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Zhang!"


    As soon as Chen Gong saw Xialuo and Zhang Baofu, he was like a good friend who had forgotten the last time. They were all friends who had nothing to talk about. They were all smiling and stretched out their hands from a long distance.


    "Chairman Chen, it''s hard for you to remember me," she said with a smile


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t understand what you said, but I keep your words in mind all the time."


    Chen Gong''s forehead was sweating and his eyes were uneasy.


    He was really afraid of Charlotte.


    When the front desk saw this scene, he was speechless, thinking about where this guy was from. He even made Mr. Chen put on such a posture.


    Although Charlotte is very dissatisfied with Chen Gong, the other side''s posture is very good, so Charlotte doesn''t say much and follows Chen Gong to the reception room.


    Looking at Jiang Shiyun, Chen Gong said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, if I guess correctly, you should have come for the land in the East District, right?"


    "Now that you know it, you should be clear. Now that you have said it, you should do it. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious."


    Charlotte stares at Chen Gong with profound tone.


    Chen Gong said: "Mr. Xia, you are right, but I don''t plan to develop this land by myself. I sold it to others."


    "To whom?"


    Charlotte was stunned, which he didn''t think of.


    "Maotai Group!"


    Chen Gong said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, if we have to make compensation according to the normal demolition, I will make money at all. I don''t want to offend you, so I will sell it to others."


    Charlotte''s face softened a lot and said, "Chen Gong, it''s a good thing for you to think so, but how can I get over the loss of so much interest?"


    "Mr. Xia, if you say that, it''s serious. I dare not expect to make friends with you, but I''m not a sensible person."


    Chen Gong''s heart moved, and he quickly followed suit.


    Charlotte smile, suddenly said: "if you take over shantytowns again, would you like to?"


    "You mean to buy that piece of land back?"


    Chen Gong changed his eyes, then said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, if this is your request, I would like to sell iron by smashing the pot, but now even if I want to buy it back, I''m afraid it''s impossible. It seems that Maotai Group has made a big move with Shengshui group of Siam recently. One piece of land in that shantytown is ready to be zoned out to build a joint venture."

 Chapter 579

    Charlotte is slightly stunned, and then takes a look at Zhang Bingfu.


    Zhang Bangfu said: "Mr. Zhang, we haven''t received any news about this matter. It should still be in the process of brewing."


    Charlotte took a deep look at Chen Gong and thought about it. She looked a little far away and said, "holy water group, Maotai Group, what a coincidence. I have a little holiday with these two groups. Boss Chen, thank you for your internal information."


    "Mr. Xia, it''s my welfare to be able to be filial to you. How dare you thank me?"


    Chen Gong heard of an unusual taste, and immediately performed more cleverly.


    "Boss Chen is a sensible person."


    Charlotte''s face disappeared and said calmly: "in this case, I''ll make a deal with boss Chen. I think in the near future, Maosheng group will be merged by Datang liquor industry, and Siam''s Shengshui group will withdraw from our Yanguo market forever. At that time, will you be interested in developing that piece of land with President Zhang?"


    Chen Gong was stunned.


    After a long time, his face became very wonderful.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Gong gritted his teeth and immediately said, "Mr. Xia, you are willing to help me. If I don''t know what I''m interested in, I deserve to be angry all my life."


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction, but in her heart she felt that Chen Gong could be made.


    "Mr. Chen, first of all, I have to congratulate you. Later, you will find that this decision is absolutely the right one in your life!"


    Zhang Baofu held out his hand with a smile.


    Chen Gong was a little excited and a little nervous. He stood up and shook hands with Zhang.


    As for whether what Charlotte said will come true or not, although Chen Gong is worried, he always thinks that if Charlotte can make people like Zhang Baofu willing to stand up, then there will be absolutely no anti-aircraft guns.


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed slightly, ready to say something, but at this time, the office door was rashly pushed open.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The beautiful secretary was startled and stopped in front.


    "Go away, boss Chen. On behalf of Maosheng group, I want to ask you, what do you mean that people in your company dare to beat us?"


    The young man at the head grinned and looked at Charlotte.


    "Hit you?"


    Chen Gong was a little puzzled and said, "it''s impossible. Have you misunderstood me?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The young man said angrily, "the person who hit me is sitting in front of you now. Do you even say it''s a misunderstanding? Boss Chen, don''t you want to stay in Songjiang? "


    Rao Shi Chen Gong has been involved in the coal mining industry for so many years, but when he heard this suddenly, his face became overcast.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    With a smile, the young man said, "you know the strength of Maotai Group. There are still some big moves recently, which will soon sweep Songjiang. What about boss Chen, what can you do now? Whether it''s a threat or not, you can decide for yourself. "


    "What a big tone. Sweeping the Songjiang River? "


    Zhang Baofu showed a touch of sarcasm on his face and said, "is it not enough to teach you the lesson of Maotai Group last time?"


    "Mr. Chen, now I''ll give you a chance to recover. If you break these legs and throw them out, we can not only treat them as if nothing happened, but also give you a share in the future."


    The young man did not look at Zhang zhuangfu, but at Chen Gong.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Gong was angry. He squinted and said, "when did a hairy boy dare to threaten me in front of me? Call the security guard in and drive these people out for me! "


    "Boss Chen, are you sure it''s appropriate to do so?"


    The young man was stunned and looked a little ugly.


    He wanted to force Chen Gong to bow his head to Charlotte, but now it''s the other way around?


    "What can you do if I throw you out?"


    Chen Gong showed disdain on his face. He waved his hand and said, "you think you''re an angel with a chicken feather in your hand?"


    At this time, the Secretary has called the security section.


    The young man''s face changed. At last, he said coldly, "well, boss Chen, if the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, we''ll see you later."


    With that, the young man left with the remaining three people.


    "The background of this ancient family is not clean."


    Charlotte smile, said: "even boss Chen dare to threaten, really let them take root in Songjiang, who can be in their eyes?"


    "Mr. Xia, I''m very angry. After living for so many years, I was threatened by such a little gangster for the first time."


    Chen Gong also has a black face. If Charlotte is not here, it''s OK, but Charlotte is here. He has just decided to join the other party''s camp. Isn''t it belittling that such a thing happened?


    After thinking about it, Zhang said, "Mr. Xia, these people should not be local in Songjiang."


    "The Dragon across the river? Interesting, interesting. "


    Charlotte was stunned, and then she laughed.


    After taking a look at Chen Gong, Charlotte stood up and said, "boss Chen, we will disturb you. Goodbye."


    "I''ll see you off, Mr. Xia."


    Chen Gong immediately stood up and respectfully led Charlotte toward the outside of the company.


    The Secretary''s eyes are dull. She has never seen her boss respect a young man so much.


    Outside the staff is one by one are attracted, the last eyes fell on Charlotte, the envy of men, women strange.


    In the cubicle office, Chen long is looking at the documents. He is attracted by the movement and the static. When he sees Jiang Shiyun, he can''t open his eyes.


    But when his eyes saw Charlotte, his face suddenly became bitter, and he slowly lowered his head.


    After returning to the company that day, Chen Long taught him a lesson. He also understood the gap between himself and Charlotte, and knew that it was impossible between him and Jiang Shiyun.


    "Don''t send it. Go back."


    Charlotte stops Chen Gong, who wants to follow up the elevator. He doesn''t care much about the red tape. Of course, Chen Gong is also trying to do his best and express himself to the maximum.


    Chen Gong didn''t come back to the office until the elevator door closed. He just had an expression on his face, but he was as excited and excited as if he had taken a ten complete tonic pill!


    He never dreamed that he had a little bit of friction with Charlotte. The other side not only didn''t retaliate against him, but also gave him a big chance.


    Thinking of Charlotte, savoring the sophistication of the other party''s handling of things and the unfathomability of his words, Chen Gong sighs.


    Such a character, not to mention his son, even himself, could not be compared with Charlotte.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the office building, Charlotte and Zhang Baofu separated, they took Jiang Shiyun to the eastern shantytown.


    Before they went in, they saw a lot of wandering little gangsters with sticks in their hands staring at the residents gathered together.

 Chapter 580

    "Do these idiots think they can really get money?"


    "Let''s leave it alone, as long as we do it well. It''s none of our business."


    Charlotte listened to these little gangsters'' accents. They didn''t seem to be from Songjiang, but from the north.


    As soon as Jiang Shiyun saw this posture, he was worried and said, "will my mother be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so serious now. We should..."


    Charlotte did not say a word, residents gathered in the place, came out of the woman''s shrieks.


    And the sound is very familiar.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s face trembled, yelled and rushed in.


    Charlotte''s face turned cold and followed.


    "It''s Shiyun. She''s back."


    "Well, she''s also a hard-working girl. Such a good girl should have been born in the homes of those rich people."


    "Let''s try our best to protect her later. I don''t know why these people just bother their families?"


    "In any case, it''s too much to do this. We have to deal with a woman. Are they still human?"


    Indignant voice one after another, the crowd separated a channel, Jiang Shiyun and Charlotte soon reached the middle.


    Once inside, Charlotte saw a familiar man.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Jiang''s mother fell to the ground, her mouth was bloody, her face was black and blue, and she was obviously beaten hard.


    Jiang Shiyun''s tears flow out in an instant, holding her mother and glaring at the people around her.


    Soon, she found that the person closest to her was Gu Tian!


    "Gutian, why did you hit my mother?"


    Jiang Shiyun was angry and asked aloud.


    Charlotte was standing in the crowd, and other people didn''t know him, so Gu Tian didn''t find that Charlotte was also there.


    There was a smear of venom in his eyes. Gu Tian gave a deep smile and said, "good question. Why do you want to beat your mother?"


    As soon as the words changed, Gu Tian growled: "I just beat your mother. What can you do? You son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that you would have such a day. You should call Charlotte out and see if he can save you


    "You, Gutian, you have gone too far. You will have retribution!"


    Jiang Shiyun''s whole body was trembling, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Retribution?"


    Gu Tian''s look was a little distorted, and he said word by word: "I have no retribution. It''s not your turn to worry about it, but you will know immediately how I retaliated you, bitch, bitch, I will let a hundred men on you!"


    "It''s too bullying. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do it?"


    "That''s right. If we don''t move away, we won''t be convinced."


    "There is no royal law. Are you the king of heaven? Do what you want?"


    Gu Tian''s words immediately aroused people''s indignation!


    Many people are angry and want to go up and beat Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian looked at them, and suddenly his face showed a strong color of disdain.


    "What else can you do except talk? You must want to hit me, right? Come on, they''re going up. Why don''t you dare? Waste is waste, even this courage... "


    "Pa!"


    A stone in the air across a beautiful arc, accurate in the ancient days mouth open moment, did not enter his throat inside.


    "Cough, cough, ah, ah!"


    Gu Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted and his whole body struggled violently. He pinched his throat with two hands. His mouth was wide open and he wanted to spit it out, but he couldn''t spit it out at all.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. In the position of a real estate agent, a man who was dressed in formal clothes, handsome and had the temperament of a successful man came out.


    "Who is it?"


    His cold eyes swept all the people and said with a sneer, "you''d better stand up for yourself. This is the young owner of Maotai Group. If you don''t want to die, you''d better listen to me. Otherwise, I promise you will suffer ten thousand times."


    Gu Tian was coughing violently and his face turned red. After a long time, his throat wriggled and he swallowed the stone.


    "I''m going to kill your family, stand up for me


    Gu Tian felt uncomfortable for a while, but what made him uncomfortable was being attacked!


    "Gu Tian, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Instead of going to school, you are bullying people here?"


    Charlotte smiles faintly and goes out.


    Gu Tian''s face was as if a cat had been trampled on its tail. It became twisted, resentful, shocked and even a little frightened.


    "You, what the hell are you doing here?"


    Gu Tian didn''t realize that his speech became very unnatural.


    Next to that successful person''s eyes immediately fell on Charlotte''s body.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Charlotte''s face became very gloomy. She said word by word, "you dare to beat aunt Jiang, don''t you want to leave here?"


    "I..."


    Gu Tian''s subconscious was startled, and his face became angry and uneasy.


    "Gu Shao, who is this? He has such a big voice."


    At this time, the successful people standing next to him spoke.


    "Zhou De, yes, you are also here. This guy is Charlotte, your predecessor Chen Likang, who killed him!"


    Gu Tian is like finding a straw, his eyes are full of hope.


    "So you are Charlotte."


    Zhou de looked at Charlotte playfully and said, "I thought I had some skills. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in listening to trash."


    Charlotte didn''t even look at Zhou De, but before he spoke, he interrupted coldly.


    Zhou de was stunned, and then his face changed. His eyes were gloomy and he said: "Charlotte, I warn you, I''m not a waste like Chen Likang. If you still treat me like this, I''ll tell you that you will regret it, and it''s very regretful!"


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte noncommittal said: "then wait until you have this qualification."


    "Well, well, it''s really arrogant. When you come to our territory, you dare to talk like this. I don''t know if you are really stupid or overconfident!"


    Zhou De''s face turned red, and his eyes twinkled.


    But Gu Tian knew that there were some evil ways in Charlotte. When he saw nearly a hundred little gangsters behind him, he suddenly felt confident.


    "Charlotte, do you see these people behind me? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, it must be you who will suffer!"


    Gu Tian originally wanted to say some threatening words, but when the words came to his mouth, they became such feeble words.


    However, Charlotte didn''t care to answer such words. Instead, she went to the side of Jiang Shiyun, looked carefully for Jiang''s mother, and said comfortingly, "Shiyun, don''t worry. It''s just skin injury. It''s not serious. It''s just pain. Just rest for ten days and a half months."

 Chapter 581

    "Yes, I''m the one who''s bothering my mother."


    Jiang Shiyun''s tears keep flowing, and her tone is very guilty.


    "Silly child, it''s OK. It''s not a big problem. It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Mu has always been strong, even at this time, no exception.


    Charlotte was very angry, he quickly said: "if you really want to say it, it''s me that implicates you. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account."


    "Charlotte, be careful!"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at him anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Charlotte stands up and stares at Gu Tian with a sneer.


    Gu Tian was angry and worried when he was seen by Charlotte. Now he has a shadow in his subconscious.


    "Charlotte, do you really think you are Superman, lawless and can ignore so many people?"


    Zhou De''s face was very angry. He had never seen such a arrogant person!


    Charlotte laughs sarcastically and goes straight to Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian''s face changed, and he stepped back uncontrollably, but his heart became more and more uneasy.


    The feeling of extreme danger even made his scalp numb and he wanted to turn around and run.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was carrying more than 100 little gangsters, he would have turned around and run away now.


    "Grass, give it to me. I don''t believe it. You still can''t do it!"


    In Zhou De''s eyes, he was naked and cruel, but in his heart, he was happy.


    He had no idea that Charlotte would be so brainless and tough.


    If you can kill Charlotte, it''s a great achievement!


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilts up, and Zhou de looks at Charlotte mockingly.


    Since you are in such a hurry to die, don''t blame me!


    A group of little gangsters, like the tide, rushed towards Charlotte.


    Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother are extremely worried. Other residents now know that Charlotte and Jiang''s mother and daughter know each other, and they are also worried at the moment.


    In fact, no one will believe that Charlotte can carry the huge disparity in the number of people.


    Even Jiang Shiyun has prepared for the worst.


    "Charlotte, are you a fuckin ''fool? Don''t you know one person has to fight so many people?"


    Gu Tian was very angry to see that Charlotte had ignored those people and continued to come towards him.


    In the eyes of many people, dozens of little gangsters instantly drowned Charlotte.


    Standing outside, you can''t see Charlotte at all.


    "Charlotte


    Jiang Shiyun screamed and her face was flushed. She didn''t dare to think about what to do if something happened to Charlotte.


    "It''s a fool. How did this kind of intelligence kill Chen Likang?"


    Zhou De is very proud, but he doesn''t understand. He has met Chen Likang. Although his opponent''s status is lower than him, he is not stupid.


    When many residents were silent and thought that Charlotte would surely die under such circumstances, suddenly, a voice of shock came from the crowd.


    Then, the little gangsters outside, just like a flood, flew out and fell to the ground.


    Dozens of people, in an instant, piled up with people, all fell to the ground.


    And Charlotte, standing there intact, calm as if nothing had just happened.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence!


    Most of the people were staring at Charlotte.


    Zhou''s face was also a little incredulous, and then his heart leaped, with an ominous premonition.


    Charlotte didn''t care about the little gangsters. She stepped out, but her body was like a ghost. She was in front of Gu Tian immediately.


    "I really don''t understand."


    Charlotte mouth showed a strange color, light said: "how do you dare to find my trouble, revenge my people, appear in front of me?"


    One foot flashed toward Gu Tian''s crotch, and Charlotte cheered: "are you not afraid of death?"


    Gu Tian is angry and anxious, and wants to retreat and dodge. However, compared with the speed of Charlotte, his speed is too full!


    Just when Charlotte''s feet were about to destroy the third of the ancient sky, suddenly, his ears moved, and then his mouth showed a touch of disdain.


    "Bang!"


    Charlotte''s leg was firmly kicked on a man''s body.


    This blow, Charlotte directly used five layers of strength!


    The hit target flew out directly, about five or six meters away, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    "Interesting, can you still find someone to help you?"


    There was a hint of irony in Charlotte''s mouth.


    Without looking at the man who fell to the ground in the distance and didn''t know his life or death, Charlotte took a look at Zhou De.


    At the moment, Zhou De''s face turned blue and red, which was very ugly.


    The man who was kicked to fly was the master he invited. When he came, he vowed that he could deal with all the dangers, but now he was kicked to fly?


    Staring at Charlotte, Zhou de couldn''t imagine that there would be such a young and powerful person in the world?


    "You, don''t come here. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go. This land is being developed by our company. Aren''t you afraid of Jiang Shiyun?"


    "Idiot!"


    In response to Gu Tian, it is a sneer from Charlotte.


    One hand grabs Gutian''s neck, and Charlotte throws him on the ground like a dead dog.


    Gu Tian was a fat man, but now he was caught by Charlotte, as if he was light without any weight, and his face landed on the ground first!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Tian''s face was rubbed by the sand on the ground, and several pieces of skin suddenly fell off. At a glance, it was bloody and miserable.


    His face was very painful. Gu Tian was about to get up and run away.


    However, when he was only halfway up, he felt that he was trampled on his back. When the other side just pushed hard, he felt that his body was like tofu sticking to the opposite side, without any gap.


    "Ah


    Gu Tian screams, buttocks desperately for up, it seems that what parts were injured.


    There was no pity in Charlotte''s eyes. His feet forced again. Gu Tian''s scream had become hoarse.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    Charlotte fiercely kicked a few feet, Gu Tian very cooperate with the loud scream, make the residents around is funny and worried.


    Zhou de clenched his fists tightly, but his eyes showed a look of shame.


    He is the representative of Shengshui group, and Gutian can be regarded as the representative of Maotai Group. Now Gutian has been beaten, but he has no way at all. How can this not be a shame?


    "Charlotte, forget it!"


    Jiang Mu''s face was a little complicated, and she said suddenly.


    Gu Tian''s face immediately showed a fawning look like a pug. At this moment, he was really afraid. It didn''t matter what dignity or face he had.

 Chapter 582

    Charlotte extremely disgusted said: "you hit people to help you intercede, good for bad, you, you are still people?"? Even if you are older than you, you can do it. You are not scum. What is it? "


    It''s another kick. Charlotte feels that if she doesn''t beat him to death today, she can vent her resentment.


    Move your foot. Charlotte kicks him in the ass again.


    Gu Tian''s body rubs the ground and flies to Zhou De''s feet.


    Zhou de was in a hurry and startled.


    The ground was pulled out of a very obvious trace, some of the stones, covered with blood.


    Zhou De''s tendons leaped, his eyes fixed on Charlotte, and he didn''t speak.


    "Before I change my mind, get out of here and take this rubbish with me!"


    Charlotte takes a cold look at Zhou de and doesn''t pay attention to the venom in the other person''s eyes.


    Zhou de almost ran away!


    He took a deep breath, then Zhou de waved his hand, and immediately a little gangster came up to lift people.


    They were quick and cautious, as if they were afraid of making Charlotte angry and recruiting innocent people.


    Gathered here in the shantytown residents, everyone''s face showed a proud smile.


    After the smile, of course, is worry.


    Everyone knows that Charlotte is very good, but Charlotte is not here.


    "Aunt Jiang, Shiyun, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you."


    Charlotte has some guilt on his face. Even without him, Gu Tian will revenge Jiang Shiyun, but he never gives himself any reason.


    "Charlotte, you have done well enough. It''s not your fault. How can Auntie blame you?"


    Jiang''s mother''s face was very moved. She stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    When Charlotte saw the wound on Jiang''s mother''s face, she said, "yes, let''s go back now. I''ll treat the wound for my aunt."


    Since Charlotte showed his medical skills last time, both Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun have no doubt about this piece.


    When she arrived at Jiang''s home, Charlotte helped Jiang''s mother treat her face wounds with genuine Qi. In a short time, the surface wounds and congestion disappeared, and her skin recovered to its original appearance, even better than before she was beaten.


    Jiang''s mother felt warm, comfortable and intoxicated.


    "Charlotte, you are so good!"


    Jiang Shiyun was surprised when he looked at it, and even the sad mood dissipated most of the time.


    "Don''t praise me, I''ll be proud."


    Charlotte smiles.


    But Jiang Shiyun handed the mirror to his mother and said, "Mom, look at your face."


    There is no woman who does not love beauty. Hearing this, Jiang''s mother suddenly smiles and says, "Charlotte, thank you."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "after all, I can''t stay here every day. Clean up and go now."


    "Go now?"


    Jiang''s mother was a little surprised. She hesitated and said, "don''t worry about it. There are a lot of things. It will take a long time, or we will move tomorrow."


    Charlotte shook her head, flashed a touch of anger between her eyebrows, and said: "Gu Tian may not be a tool, but his father is not like this. I''m afraid they will retaliate, or even take you away and threaten me, so I''ll leave this evening."


    Hearing Gu Tian''s name, Jiang Shiyun and Jiang Mu look at each other, and then both agree.


    Jiang''s mother thought of another thing and asked, "but even if we move so late, where can we move in a hurry?"¡° I''ve already thought about that. I''ll stay in a hotel today and buy a house tomorrow. "


    "Buy a house?"


    Jiang''s mother was startled, and immediately realized that Charlotte was referring to the money in Jiang''s poetry card. When she thought about it, she was even more grateful to Charlotte.


    All aspects, rules and regulations, all for them, Charlotte do things, even if it is a lot of so-called filial son-in-law, may not be able to do.


    So now she has a few girlfriends for Charlotte''s things, no longer a trace of mustard.


    After Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother packed up as soon as possible, Charlotte asked Zhang Baofu to drive over and take Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun to the hotel opposite Datang liquor.


    At this moment, in the building of Maotai Group branch in Songjiang City, although it is already night, the lights are still bright.


    In the general manager''s office, Zhou de and Gu Jianguo sit opposite each other.


    "This matter must not be left alone!"


    Gu Jianguo''s face was very cold, staring at Zhou de and said, "my son may be disfigured if he is beaten like this. Zhou De, if you can''t deal with it properly, then our cooperation will end like this. You can find someone else!"


    "Boss Gu, it''s unreasonable for you to say that, isn''t it?"


    Zhou De''s face was a little angry and said, "our common enemy is Charlotte. Even if you blame me, is it useful? Will Charlotte come to apologize to you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Jianguo was a little upset. Although he was not reconciled, he was still in the stage of preparation, but he did not expect that he would have a conflict with Charlotte so soon.


    And his only son, now in intensive care unit, according to the doctor''s words, is likely to lose fertility!


    Charlotte this move is extremely cruel, let him die!


    "Charlotte is so powerful that he wants to fight with him in Songjiang. Some of them don''t show up."


    Zhou de thought about it for a long time. Although he was unwilling, he still said it.


    "Do you mean we should give up or even come to beg for mercy?"


    Gu Jianguo looks sarcastic.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Zhou De''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and he said in a low voice: "I think it''s most appropriate to destroy him from the perspective of humanity!"


    Gu Jianguo''s face moved, but he immediately shook his head and said, "the master you told me last time can''t even hold a move. Now he''s dead."


    Zhou de himself was very angry about this matter. He was a little resentful in his eyes and said: "boss Gu, I will go back to Siam tomorrow. I will face the president personally and ask him to find a professional killer. I believe that Charlotte is difficult even if he doesn''t want to die!"


    "Mr. Zhou, if you had said that earlier, I would not have misunderstood you."


    Gu Jianguo''s face softened, and even said with a smile: "if you can get rid of Charlotte, I can make further concessions."


    "Well, boss Gu, that''s a deal!"


    Zhou De is very happy. According to the system of the company, he can get a share of the shares!


    But what he didn''t notice was that Gu Jianguo''s eyes were deep and unpredictable.

 Chapter 583

    After Charlotte sent Jiang''s mother and daughter to the hotel, she asked Zhang to send herself to the villa.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Charlotte entered the door, she was ready to sneak into the room, but before she took two steps, she was stopped by Wang Yuxi.


    "Are you still up at this late hour?"


    When Charlotte saw that Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao were sitting on the sofa and looking at him, she suddenly had some silly eyes.


    "Hum, what are you guilty of? Come on, tell me what you''ve done to Wanru!"


    Wang Yuxi smiles smugly.


    She felt that she had finally caught Charlotte''s pigtail!


    "Sorry, Wan ru? How could it be? I didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Charlotte heart a jump, chat up a smile, quickly walked to the sofa, flattering said: "Wanru, I was just about to explain today''s things with you."


    "You can say something well, but you stay away from me and don''t come near me."


    Lin Wanru''s face was cold, and she didn''t give Charlotte a good face.


    "Keke, sister Yixiao..."


    "Don''t call me. I can''t help you."


    Yi Xiao showed a helpless look.


    Charlotte has no choice. Wang Yuxi doesn''t need to watch it at all. This little girl movie is just waiting to see his good play.


    "Well, it seems that it''s time to tell you everything."


    Charlotte''s eyes turned, and suddenly her face became heavy.


    And the corner of his eye, it is to observe Lin Wanru''s expression without any trace.


    At this moment, Lin Wanru couldn''t help looking at him.


    Charlotte was so happy that she thought it would be useful.


    "Gu Tian, do you remember that at the beginning, in order to raise money to cure her mother, Jiang Shiyun was almost cheated into bed by Gu Tian. I just met her and saved her, so I became familiar with her."


    "What, and such a thing?"


    Wang Yuxi opened his eyes wide, waved his little fist and said angrily: "it''s too hateful. This ancient heaven dares to have such a mind. Charlotte, you''ve done a good job. The poetic charm of xinkujiang has been ruined. Otherwise, it will be ruined for a lifetime."


    "Yes, you say that I am a young man with five stresses, four beauties and three virtues. If I don''t lend a helping hand in such a case, my conscience will be very sorry."


    Charlotte boasted about herself without blushing.


    "Don''t brag about yourself, go on."


    Lin Wanru has been attracted by Charlotte''s words in her heart, but her face is still cold.


    "Well, let''s omit these. Today Jiang Shiyun came to see me. Guess what?"


    Charlotte look angry, extremely spiteful said: "this guy, actually found a group of people, beat Jiang Shiyun''s mother, and Gutian his company because want to develop a piece of land, a cent not to let people move, Jiang Shiyun also have no way, can only find me."


    "Ah, is her mother all right?"


    Yi Xiao''s face is extremely worried of say: "after you went, how?"


    "Of course, I beat Gu Tian, but Jiang Shiyun''s mother was badly beaten. After I treated her, I had to go to the hospital."


    Charlotte sighed slowly.


    "Too much, scum, asshole, not human!"


    Wang Yuxi yelled a few words and then said sympathetically: "I suggest that we go to the hospital tomorrow to see Jiang Shiyun''s mother. They are all classmates. At this time, we should help her."


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao nodded.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Hearing this, Charlotte was very anxious.


    You''re kidding. If you go to the hospital, he''s just showing up?


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Her mother will be discharged tomorrow. It''s no use for you to go. Don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    Charlotte quickly found a perfect reason for herself.


    Although Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were still suspicious, they all nodded when they heard this. They really had seen Charlotte''s medical skills.


    "I''ve asked them to move. It''s not the only way to live there. Sooner or later, Gu Tian will take revenge on them."


    Charlotte quickly said: "I lent her a sum of money, so that they have the ability to rent a house."


    "Charlotte, you have so much money. What''s wrong with buying them a set? At that time, maybe Jiang Shiyun will agree with each other as soon as he is moved. "


    On the surface, Wang Yuxi was smiling, but in his eyes he had some bad intentions.


    Charlotte said: "this kind of thing, of course, must be approved by our respected wife, otherwise how dare I do it?"


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red. She said angrily, "I know what you did with my consent."


    "Don''t you kiss your mouth with your consent?"


    Charlotte pretended not to understand and asked naively.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Lin Wanru''s pretty face became hot. She looked at Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao unnaturally, and then urged him to say, "it''s so late. You should take a bath quickly!"


    "Yes, my wife!"


    Charlotte, with a smile, was proud.


    After three or two efforts, Lin Wanru''s mood immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, which can''t be achieved by anyone.


    As soon as Charlotte left, Wang Yuxi suddenly said, "sister Wanru, this guy must be lying. I don''t believe what he said. How can a sex wolf be so self-centered?"


    But Lin Wanru shook her head and said with a smile, "no matter what, we have no evidence. It''s not good to doubt Charlotte."


    "You say so, or WAN Ru Jie, shall we follow Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi immediately came up with a method that he thought was very powerful.


    Yi Xiao immediately said: "no, this method is absolutely not, Charlotte knew, will be very angry."


    Lin Wanru thought that it was the same, so she simply stopped worrying about this problem.


    Charlotte wanted to take advantage of this evening''s atmosphere to continue to exchange feelings with the three girls. However, when he finished taking a bath, there was no one in the living room. Obviously, they all went to bed.


    Early in the morning, Charlotte left the villa before Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi got up and went directly to the hotel opposite Datang liquor.


    When he knocked on the door, Jiang Shiyun was still a bit drunk and sleepy.


    "You don''t have classes this morning, do you?"


    Charlotte himself can''t remember the school schedule, except when he was in school, he didn''t want to read it at all.


    Jiang Shiyun shook his head and said, "I don''t have any classes today. I have enough time."


    Charlotte nodded and asked, "Auntie''s gone to work?"


    "The management of Datang liquor industry is very strict. You have to go to the company to clean up at seven o''clock in the morning."


    Jiang Shiyun said with a smile and said, "my mother is still very satisfied with this job. I can see that she is very grateful to you."


    "If we don''t talk about this, we don''t need to care about it. If we want to buy a house, why don''t we buy a villa?"

 Chapter 584

    Now Charlotte is not short of money. He is not stingy in treating his own women.


    Jiang Shiyun was startled by Charlotte''s idea and said with a flushed face, "forget it. Even if you buy a villa, my mother and I are not used to living in it."


    Charlotte took a look at Jiang Shiyun and said, "everything is from unaccustomed to habitual, but it doesn''t matter if you insist, so buy a better three room and two hall."


    Jiang Shiyun nodded and then said anxiously, "but I don''t know anything about buying a house, and I don''t know what''s better. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve asked professionals to help you choose it. Someone will send the sample map later. Just tell me which one you like."


    To a certain extent, the status is not a problem at all.


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte with bright eyes, but suddenly he is lost.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, some unknown, so.


    "No, it''s nothing, Charlotte. You''re so good and excellent. I''m just worried that I don''t deserve you at all."


    Jiang''s poetry is a little bitter, but also not confident.


    Although Jiang Shiyun doesn''t care much about the false name of Xuehua, in fact, she is more or less confident about her appearance.


    However, all this in front of Charlotte, but let her very not confident.


    After all, beside Charlotte, Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and even Yi Xiao are all beautiful women.


    And she even feel the most confident looks are not good, what qualifications to stand next to Charlotte?


    "Why don''t you deserve me?"


    Charlotte was surprised and said: "your quality and character are much better than your appearance, but ordinary vulgar people can only see your appearance, but they can''t see your soul beauty, which shows that you are better than them."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Shiyun looks at Charlotte with surprise.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Charlotte smiles and asks, "do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to cheat?"


    If it''s Wang Yuxi, she will laugh at Charlotte because she knows Charlotte well.


    But Jiang Shiyun lowered his head shyly and shook his head.


    What she doesn''t know is that even if Charlotte''s words are true, they are not enough to make up for her defects in other aspects.


    But in Charlotte''s heart, no matter what shortcomings Jiang Shiyun has, as long as he likes each other, then he can tolerate everything of each other.


    "Charlotte, you haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    Jiang Shiyun suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "I''ll buy it for you."


    "Don''t buy it, just let the hotel deliver it."


    Charlotte reserved the presidential suite last night. If there was no such service, the hotel would not be open at all.


    Jiang Shiyun is very embarrassed to say: "I, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know later."


    With that, Charlotte dials the front desk.


    That is about ten minutes, the dining car was pushed in, and the hotel staff also handed a folder to Charlotte, saying: "Mr. Xia, someone asked us to send it to you. If you don''t need anything, I won''t disturb you."


    Charlotte nodded, handed the document to Jiang Shiyun, and said, "you can eat and watch it. Tell me which one you like."


    After a meal, Jiang Shiyun still didn''t make a choice.


    "Charlotte, these houses are very expensive, aren''t they? Can we buy something cheap?"


    It took a long time for Jiang''s poetry to express his reasons for entanglement.


    Charlotte was a little stunned, then said with a smile: "the house is more expensive, in fact, it''s nothing. If you want to move in the future, the house will not lose money, but can make money."


    Jiang Shiyun remembered that the most news she saw before was the rise of the property market?


    "Well, I''ll take this one."


    Jiang Shiyun chose a suite decorated in pink.


    Charlotte immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Zhang Baofu. After reporting the number directly, Charlotte said, "someone will come to you later. You can sign your name. The house is yours."


    Jiang Shiyun thought about it, nodded her head and said, "OK, I know."


    Charlotte is about to talk to Jiang Shiyun about something else when the phone rings suddenly.


    Take it out and see that it''s Jing Xiaoqian.


    "Hello, call me so early in the morning. What''s up?"


    For Jing Xiaoqian to call him, Charlotte is very happy.


    However, the other party''s first sentence, it is almost let Charlotte drop the phone on the ground.


    "Charlotte, I, I''ve put people to death!" Jing Xiaoqian tone flustered, with a cry cavity.


    "What?"


    Charlotte was surprised and reflexively stood up.


    A lot of things flashed in my mind. Charlotte immediately calmed down and said, "don''t panic, and don''t tell anyone. I''ll come right now."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing what seems to have happened, Jiang Shiyun is not calm.


    "I have something to do. You eat and then jump into the house."


    Charlotte''s face is very dignified, full of thinking about the aftermath of the treatment, said, the pace of a hurry to leave the room.


    How can Jiang Shiyun really continue to eat when he sees Charlotte like this.


    All the way, Charlotte once again set a red light record in Songjiang city.


    When I arrived at the Qingfeng hospital, many doctors gathered together. Their faces were very ugly. They talked about everything.


    "Well, I''ve already said that Jing Xiaoqian doesn''t know anything. She''s just a bad girl. What can she do? Let her study medicine? Now, when something goes wrong, who is in charge? "


    When most people are just whispering, a sarcastic voice becomes extremely harsh.


    Charlotte face a cold, just walked in, the people outside immediately saw him, face suddenly changed.


    In the crowd, Jing Xiaoqian cried and said, "can''t I know if I''m wrong? I will never study medicine again. I will never study medicine again


    "Later?"


    Gu Yihang sneered and scolded: "human life matters. How dare you think about the future when you kill someone? I''ll see who can save you this time


    Jing Xiaoqian''s face is pale, no longer arrogant and eccentric, but is very remorse.


    "Shut up


    Charlotte is distressed and angry. She rushes up and kicks Gu Yihang. She scolds, "who the hell are you spy?"


    "Who? Who dares kick me? "

 Chapter 585

    Gu Yihang cries out in pain and stares at Charlotte with angry face.


    However, when he found that it was Charlotte, Gu Yihang''s face changed. He didn''t dare to say more, just sneered.


    Charlotte frowned and said, "if you look at me like this again, even in the face of the ancient family, I can drive you out of the Qingfeng hospital!"


    "Do you think I''d like to stay, Charlotte? You''re cronyist, and Jing Xiaoqian can make her a doctor. Is the patient a mouse? Your behavior is to ruin the reputation of Qingfeng medical school! "


    Gu Yihang was on fire immediately, and there was truth in and out of his words.


    Many doctors immediately nodded, looking in clear agreement with Gu Yihang''s words.


    Charlotte''s heart sank, knowing that if this matter is not handled properly, it will easily lead to internal disintegration.


    Seeing that his words were effective, Gu Yihang sneered and gloated at Charlotte.


    "Don''t cry. If something goes wrong, it''s always to be solved. Let''s go and show me the patient!"


    Xia Luo walks to Jing Xiaoqian''s front, light says.


    "Charlotte, kill me. I''ll give you one life for another."


    Jing Xiaoqian is suffering from general stimulation, mood ups and downs!


    Charlotte''s face sank, and she scolded and said, "how can you achieve great things in the future if you just do a little thing like this? What''s the matter with the patient? I won''t know until I''ve seen it. You''re humiliating your brother by crying like this! "


    Jing Xiaoqian stopped crying immediately and said, "the patient is here."


    With Charlotte went to a bed, Jing Xiaoqian pointed to, face very guilty.


    Charlotte observed the patient on the bed, the other side is an old man, looks more than 70 years old, it is estimated that there is no resolution, otherwise it would not accept Jing Xiaoqian''s diagnosis and treatment.


    At the moment, the old man was lying on the bed, motionless, not even breathing between his chest and abdomen.


    "Doctor Xia, judging from the characteristics, this man is dead."


    "Well, if the family members know about it, they will be in big trouble. Our Qingfeng hospital can''t stand such a toss."


    "Don''t quarrel, just think about yourself one by one, and don''t think about being considered? Xiaoqian is still so young. She feels better after such a big accident? "


    No matter whether they are willing or not, there is no sarcasm in the end.


    Everyone is looking at Charlotte, waiting for Charlotte''s decision.


    "Oh, no, he''s not dead!"


    Charlotte observed for a moment, and suddenly, her eyes brightened.


    "What? Not dead? "


    A lot of people were taken aback by the commotion of the crowd.


    "It''s impossible. This person''s breathing is gone. Judging from the characteristics, it''s probably cool."


    "I believe in the judgment of Dr. Xia. Which one of you has his skill?"


    Everyone is silent. Only Charlotte has the name of a miracle doctor.


    With her hand out, Charlotte felt the old man''s pulse first, and after a moment, she was calm.


    The old man is not dead!


    A wisp of healing Qi was transported to the old man''s body by Charlotte. The next moment, something shocking happened.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The old man suddenly coughed violently, then his head deviated, and accurately spit a mouthful of sputum into the garbage can.


    The chest and abdomen fluctuated violently, and the old man breathed the air greedily.


    "Alive, really alive!"


    "Doctor Xia is indeed doctor Xia!"


    "Well, it''s obviously dead. How can it suddenly come to life?"


    "We have also checked between, it is true that there is no breathing, also can not feel the heartbeat, how can this happen?"


    Many doctors are surprised and confused, one by one do not understand the look to Charlotte.


    The old man''s big breath and sound all proved that he was or.


    Only cure his Charlotte, can answer why!


    "Xiaoqian, you go to give him acupuncture treatment, conditioning heart and lung!"


    Charlotte did not answer other people''s questions, but calmly said to Jing Xiaoqian.


    "Ah? I? I, I can''t


    Although Jing Xiaoqian looks much better, the words of those doctors, especially Gu Yihang, have made her lose the most important confidence.


    It is precisely because Charlotte saw this that she suddenly said so.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. Even if there is any problem, I can help you in time."


    Charlotte said with a smile and encouragement.


    Jing Xiaoqian hesitated for a while before nodding.


    Just as she was holding a silver needle and was about to start acupuncture, Gu Yihang jumped out and said, "wait a minute, the patients didn''t agree. Why do you make your own decisions and treat the patients as mice for hands training?"


    Charlotte squints and stares at Gu Yihang, but he is extremely dissatisfied.


    This guy obviously remembers what happened before and goes against him everywhere.


    "Keke, it''s OK, little girl. Come on, my granddaughter is as old as you. She''s a nurse."


    The old man breathed a lot more smoothly. He turned his head and showed a kind smile on his face. He said, "I''m very good. I''m willing to make some contribution to the future patients."


    Jing Xiaoqian was stunned, then blushed and said: "uncle, I''m sorry for you, I almost let you die."


    Although she was unreasonable, she was moved and confused when she met such a thing in such a scene.


    "It''s OK, I''m not OK now?"


    The old man chuckled and said, "I can see that the young man next to you very much hopes that you will become a doctor. As long as you become a doctor, you can treat more people. I can also be regarded as doing good deeds and accumulating virtue."


    Jing Xiaoqian''s tears flowed down, she nodded heavily, said: "don''t worry, I will become a doctor in the future, I promise!"


    Charlotte did not expect such an episode. At last, he completely put down his heart. Jing Xiaoqian''s confidence and courage came back!


    Looking at the old man, Charlotte was awed and said, "don''t worry. Wait a minute. I will help you with the treatment myself."


    Now that people have been saved, the people of Qingfeng medical center will come back. A doctor nearby immediately explained, "old man, this is doctor Xia. He is the best doctor in Qingfeng medical center. He doesn''t sit in clinic at ordinary times. Today, you can be regarded as a good person with good reward."


    "Doctor Xia? I''ve heard that you are the doctor of Xia, so young! "


    The old man took one more look at Charlotte, his face full of emotion.


    At this moment, Gu Yihang in the crowd, his face is very ugly, and his eyes are not reconciled.


    However, at the moment, the matter has settled, and he can''t make any waves at all.

 Chapter 586

    "Tianchi cave!" Charlotte calmly reported the first acupoint.


    Jing Xiaoqian held the silver needle very seriously. Although her hand was shaking, she finally stabbed it into the acupoint precisely.


    "Shaoyang point!"


    "Taiyin acupoint!"


    Charlotte reported several acupoints at a time. Although Jing Xiaoqian was nervous, she made a mistake only once.


    After the treatment, Charlotte said: "Xiaoqian has the potential to become a doctor, but now she is still young and a beginner. I believe she can reach my level in the future."


    Although a lot of doctors echoed the praise.


    But deep down, they certainly don''t believe that Jing Xiaoqian can really reach the medical level of Charlotte.


    Of course, Charlotte''s purpose is not to make them believe this, his deep purpose is just to let them know that Jing Xiaoqian is not because of his relationship to study medicine, but Jing Xiaoqian really has the talent to study medicine!


    Charlotte helped the old man take care of himself. In return, the old man didn''t know that many hidden dangers in his body were wiped out by Charlotte.


    They''ve added years of life out of thin air.


    "Remember, before you have absolute assurance and qualification, never sit in a clinic. The life of a patient is also life!"


    In the office, Charlotte looks at Jing Xiaoqian seriously.


    It''s rare for Jing Xiaoqian to sit quietly. When she heard this, she not only didn''t retort, but also said, "Charlotte, I know. I''ll concentrate on practice in the future, and I''m not in a hurry for success."


    "If only you could think that way, I''ll give you a brief explanation of medical skills today."


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction and said, "in general, medicine is divided into surgery and internal medicine. You know all these basic knowledge. What I''m going to tell you today is another kind of medicine."


    "What kind of medicine?" Jing Xiaoqian looks at Charlotte curiously.


    Charlotte''s heart was a little complicated. After pondering for a while, she said: "true Qi medical method!"


    "True Qi medical method, what is it?"


    Jingxiaoqian eyes a bright, more curious, asked: "can I learn?"


    "You can learn, but there are requirements."


    "What requirements?"


    "First of all, you have to be a warrior."


    Charlotte said calmly: "the most magical part of the true Qi medical method is that it can make the body get great nutrients and vitality, some tumors, and even diseases that need surgery. If you have true Qi, you can use it to resolve them."


    "Then, does that not mean that as long as there is genuine Qi, any illness can be solved?"


    Jing Xiaoqian was shocked.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "theoretically, it is, but first of all, you have to have enough Qi. Secondly, many magical poisons, diseases and Qi may not work."


    "Well, I know, in the world of ordinary people, as long as there is genuine Qi, it can cure all diseases?"


    Jing Xiaoqian tilted her head and thought for a while, then asked with some expectation.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Charlotte gave a positive answer.


    In fact, what Charlotte didn''t say is that no matter how stubborn the poison or disease is, it can be solved by elixir. Elixir can be regarded as an upgraded version of Qi.


    Just Charlotte don''t want to let Jing Xiaoqian distracted, half hearted, that is what things can''t be done.


    "I want to learn this true Qi medical method. I want to be a warrior!"


    Without thinking for a few seconds, Jing Xiaoqian made a decision.


    Charlotte said solemnly, "but you have to be a warrior first, and it''s not so easy to be a warrior. You have to make up your mind, and you can''t waver, let alone be half hearted!"


    "I will not waver, I want to be a warrior!"


    Jingxiaoqian biting teeth, eyes firm, very serious said.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart, but she showed a happy smile on her face and said, "well, now that you have decided, I will officially teach you a skill, which is called the Jue of returning to the yuan together. Later I will explain the subtlety to you, so you can understand it and practice it more frequently."


    Jingxiaoqian a listen, look become very serious, carefully listen to the content of Charlotte said.


    It took a whole morning for Charlotte to explain a lot of things to Jing Xiaoqian. At the same time, she should not be too greedy. This is the end of the teaching.


    Jing Xiaoqian first met Zhenqi. She was very happy when she saw it. She was soon attracted by the infinite magical effect of Zhenqi. After Charlotte finished, she was still immersed in the world of Gongfa.


    Charlotte stares at Jing Xiaoqian with a complicated mind.


    Emotionally, he just wants Jing Xiaoqian to be an ordinary person, happy all her life.


    But now that she''s at this stage, Charlotte won''t deliberately change anything. Especially, if Jing Xiaoqian''s goal is to become a doctor, it doesn''t matter if she becomes a warrior. On the contrary, she can have certain self-protection ability.


    When Charlotte left Qingfeng hospital, every doctor and staff looked at him in awe.


    Under the old man''s propaganda, the reputation of doctor Xia spread out again.


    After leaving Qingfeng hospital, Charlotte found a roadside stall, ordered a bowl of noodles and called Jiang Shiyun.


    After confirming that the other party has signed the contract and can move in immediately, Charlotte is relieved.


    Having a bowl of noodles, Charlotte was in a good mood. After thinking about it, he didn''t go to school either. Instead, he was pulled over by Zhang Baofu and others. He said that today was the company''s meeting and asked him to inspect the company.


    Although Charlotte is usually very low-key, most people don''t know that Datang liquor industry is his, but he is still very interested in Datang liquor industry. Zhang Baofu and Hua Leishi look like they are shaking hands if you don''t come. Charlotte has to stop a taxi and go straight to Datang liquor company.


    Just when Charlotte arrived at the downstairs of Datang liquor company, she suddenly saw several policemen driving police cars and parking there.


    Leng Leng, Charlotte just walked up, immediately saw a familiar person.


    A flower of the Municipal Bureau!


    Han Bing!


    "Why are you here?"


    Charlotte smile, habitual verbal flowers, said: "do you miss me?"


    "Charlotte, don''t make me laugh and be serious


    Han Bing stares at Charlotte coldly, his face is very angry.


    Charlotte pretended to look at the next policeman, said: "I know, you must be in front of colleagues, I''m sorry to say, after you work, I''ll pick you up?"


    "Enough, Charlotte, get your license out!"


    Han Bing is ashamed and angry, and knows that he can''t say Charlotte, so he keeps a straight face.


    "Driver''s license, why do you look at my driver''s license?" Charlotte smiles, puzzled.

 Chapter 587

    "Well, do you mean to ask me? I ask you, have you been racing in the city twice in a row and ran dozens of red lights


    Han Bing heartbroken said: "do you know how dangerous this is? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t take yourself and other people''s lives seriously! "


    "Cough, Han Da Mei, you should have seen the monitoring of my drag racing. You see my skillful driving skills. How can I have an accident?"


    Charlotte is a little complacent and joking. If it''s not that it''s not suitable to ride a motorcycle in the city, I''m afraid he will set a new record every day.


    "Shut up! There are so many people like you, that''s why there are so many accidents now. "


    Han Bing mercilessly reprimanded: "all fools know that drowning people can swim!"


    "Han Da Mei, you are talking about ordinary people..."


    "That''s bullshit. Give me your driver''s license!"


    Han Bing''s face is stiff and cold, but he knows that if he pulls it on like this, he is afraid that Charlotte will blow all morning.


    "Cough, what''s a driver''s license?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes and asked curiously.


    Han Bing black face, sneer and said: "don''t take it, right, OK, go back with us."


    With that, Han Bing waved his hand, and immediately two policemen walked towards Charlotte.


    "No, I said Han Da Mei, don''t be so heartless!"


    Charlotte immediately exclaimed, "I don''t lie to you. I really don''t have a driver''s license!"


    Han Bing Leng Leng, looked at Charlotte carefully, said suspiciously: "you actually don''t have a driver''s license?"


    Charlotte said helplessly, "as far as my driving skills are concerned, do I still need a driver''s license?"


    The two policemen who came by you looked at me and I looked at you. At last, they all looked at Han Bing.


    "Come with me."


    Han Bing was stunned for a while, and then his face was a little cold. He dropped a word and ran to the other side.


    Charlotte said to the two policemen without hesitation: "you two hurry up. I''m friends with Captain Han. Do you still want to catch me?"


    Hearing this, the two policemen were a little unconvinced. They could think of the way they had just spoken, but they couldn''t help believing it.


    In the Bureau, Han Bing has always been true to color, vigorous, hot work.


    I''m also indifferent to criminals. When can I see her say that to a guy who runs a red light?


    Seeing Charlotte walking towards Han Bing, the two policemen are curious and helpless. They can only wave and leave with other traffic policemen.


    "Charlotte, you always tell me what''s going on?"


    No one else, Han Bing also casually a lot, she said coldly: "do you know how serious it is to have no driver''s license?"


    "Han Da Mei, I''ll take the exam in a few days, OK?"


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said, "I used to be abroad and couldn''t use it at all. Now I''m back and I haven''t had time to take the exam."


    "I can let you off this time, but don''t blame me for being impolite if I do it again next time."


    Han Bing stared at Charlotte for a long time, then said.


    Charlotte slightly a Zheng, immediately ecstatic, without hesitation, took Han Bing''s hand, affectionately said: "Han Da beauty, I know, you are the best to me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Bing was stunned for a while, and then his face turned red unnaturally. He immediately shook off Charlotte''s hand, and then opened a safe distance with Charlotte.


    "I just want to express my gratitude to you. If you don''t feel right, I''ll let you touch it, OK?"


    I didn''t expect that Han Bing''s little hand was very soft, very touching!


    When Charlotte laughed, he immediately had some aftertaste in his heart.


    "Hooligan, believe me to arrest you?"


    Han Bing doesn''t know what to do. It''s not angry, it''s not angry.


    The point is that she feels that her shyness is more than anger


    The discovery made her nervous.


    "No


    Charlotte obscene looking at Han Bing, a rogue look, said: "if you dare to catch me in, I will say, you are my wife!"


    "You dare!" Han Bing was surprised and ashamed.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!"


    Even more ridiculous things, Charlotte has not done.


    "Charlotte, you''ve gone too far!"


    Han Bing is really no way to take Charlotte, hate to stare at him, turned and left.


    Charlotte didn''t go after her, just a strange smile on her face.


    After turning over, Charlotte soon overturned a blue book. If Han Bing turns around, he will find that this is Charlotte''s driver''s license?


    "Here you are. Shall I drive in the future?"


    Charlotte easily and happily weighed the driver''s license in his hand, then hummed a ditty, turned and walked towards the interior of the office building.


    He is very clear about Han Bing''s character, this license to go out, the other party will be fair, so Charlotte has been making trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xia, how are you, are you satisfied?"


    Located on the floor of Datang liquor industry, Shi pangzi is in the lead, Hua Lei is next to him, while Zhang Baofu and Xia Luo are behind him.


    At this moment, the three faces are a little complacent, as if the emperor is reviewing his territory.


    "It''s good, it''s good that you manage it. It''s beyond my expectations."


    Charlotte nodded slightly, with some admiration in her eyes.


    No matter from which aspect, in fact, the three people''s management ability is already very strong. In addition to some external factors, the company only has internal rules. In addition to Guan xuemu''s elites, Datang liquor industry is really thriving now.


    In the eyes of active worship, Charlotte sweeps Li Yang and Fang Wenhui''s stunned face, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In the view of other employees of Datang liquor industry, Shi pangzi and Hua Lei are the main responsible persons of the company, while Zhang Baofu and Xia Luo, who are walking behind, have no status, like two followers.


    This is also the effect Charlotte wants. He is not the kind of person who likes high profile. In addition, being in the dark is conducive to observing everything. Therefore, from the beginning, he is not prepared to be exposed in front of the stage.


    "This is the new director of Planning Department of our company. His name is Chen Jingchu. He is very capable."


    Go to the human resources department, Guan xuemu with a smile, a very simple introduction to another big beauty standing around.


    Even Charlotte herself has to admit that she is a beautiful woman because of her long hair, her good looks and the charm of her smile.


    Hua Lei and Shi Pang''s eyes brightened, and their faces looked at each other.


    Only Charlotte had a flash of consternation in her eyes.


    Isn''t this the woman he met before?


    Thinking of what happened that day, Charlotte''s eyes were slightly fixed and looked at Chen Jingchu deeply. She didn''t speak.

 Chapter 588

    Chen Jingchu bows politely at first, but when her eyes pass through Hua Lei and Shi pangzi and fall on Charlotte, she is obviously surprised.


    But soon, see Charlotte''s eyes, her face slightly changed, barely squeeze out a smile, eyes are a little flustered.


    She never thought that she could see Charlotte here!


    The man''s clean look on that day really made her have a nightmare for a long time.


    But she felt that Charlotte was not a bad person.


    "Director Chen, welcome to our Datang liquor company. I know minister Guan''s ability. You are easy to work. The company''s promotion system is transparent. As long as you have the ability, everything is not a problem."


    Shi Pang takes Chen Jingchu''s hand and holds it all the time. He smiles on his face and doesn''t let go.


    Guan xuemu seems to have seen a lot of such things, and there is no response.


    But Hua Lei said with some displeasure: "Lao Shi, why do you always hold someone''s hand? I''m old enough to take advantage of little girls? "


    Shi Pang''s face turns red, but he can only stare at Hua Lei, but he doesn''t dare to see Chen Jingchu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi."


    Chen Jingchu smiles and gives a very standard answer.


    Shi pangzi relieved a lot of embarrassment, but he was even more embarrassed when he thought of what he had just done to Chen Jingchu.


    Hua Lei is embarrassed to also learn the appearance of stone fat man to take advantage of, so just encouraged a few words, did not speak.


    Charlotte is suddenly said: "director Chen, you come to my office."


    This time, Shi pangzi and Hua Lei, as well as Zhang Baofu look at each other, their looks are a little strange.


    Guan xuemu doesn''t seem to hear anything. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that her eyes fluctuate for a while, and her eyes are also observing the changes of the other bosses without any trace.


    In the end, the conclusion in her heart surprised her, but she couldn''t believe it, and then she took it for granted.


    "Hey, Lao Hua, you''re jealous of me. I didn''t expect that. No one will take advantage of us."


    On the contrary, Shi pangzi doesn''t feel embarrassed and sarcastically criticizes Hua Lei.


    Hua Lei''s heart is still a little lost, but his mouth is tough: "you think everyone is the same as you, I tell you, if you don''t change this virtue, sooner or later you will die in a woman''s belly."


    "You''re not the same? What do you mean, me


    Stone fat man very dissatisfied scolded a.


    Fortunately, there are few people here, and they are in the office of Guan xuemu, so it will not cause any impact.


    Of course, the three are all human spirits, so it''s natural that they don''t say that before people.


    "I know you recognized me."


    In the office, Charlotte looked at Chen Jingchu faintly and said, "but I believe you are a smart man. You know what to say and what not to say, right?"


    Chen Jingchu''s face changed, and he said: "I know. I didn''t see anything that day, and I don''t know you. I only know today that you are Mr. Xia."


    "Yes, yes, you are very sensible."


    Charlotte was surprised and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chen Jingchu was able to cooperate like this. He didn''t expect that.


    Originally, I thought that it was necessary to abolish Zhou ZhangCai.


    Chen Jingchu''s heart is very uneasy, see Charlotte''s smile, she just a long sigh of relief, know that he is through a disaster.


    After Xia Luo and Chen Jingchu leave the office, he finds that Hua Lei, Shi pangzi and Zhang zhuangfu look at him very differently from Zhang Jingchu.


    Leng Leng, Charlotte reaction, quickly explained: "I and director Chen knew each other before, so just talk about the past, talked about some things."


    "Mr. Xia, you don''t have to say, we all know."


    Shi Pang''s face showed an ambiguous smile that all men knew.


    As for Hua Lei and Zhang Baofu, they look like this.


    Only in xuemu''s eyes, she didn''t believe it, because she found that there was no lust in both Charlotte''s and Chen Jingchu''s eyes.


    What makes her even more suspicious is that in Chen Jingchu''s eyes, she is obviously extremely worried and panicked.


    Charlotte could not explain this kind of thing clearly at all, and forced explanation would only be more and more black, so she didn''t bother to explain it.


    At this moment, outside the international arrival hall of Songjiang airport, a fleet of luxury cars is extremely eye-catching.


    Standing at the front is a meticulous young man in Western-style clothes and shoes and with combed hair.


    This man is Zhou de who was beaten in the face by Charlotte!


    Next to him stood a middle-aged man with elegant appearance.


    At the moment, he is hesitating to ask: "Zhou De, why not come out, can''t it be already gone?"


    "Boss Gu, don''t worry. I''ve always been very reliable in doing things. The longer we work together, the more you can feel it."


    Zhou de showed a mysterious smile and continued: "this time, the killers invited by Shengshui group are not small. Let''s wait honestly."


    Gu Jianguo thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''m not impatient either. I''m mainly afraid that people have already left. If we stay here, aren''t we like a fool?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t go. I''m him and I won''t go. After all, we only paid a deposit."


    Zhou de said a humorous word with a smile.


    But Gu Jianguo didn''t mean to laugh. He was full of thoughts.


    At the moment, almost all the people who arrived by the flight have left, and there is no one inside to continue to come out.


    This time, even Zhou de was a little suspicious.


    Just as they looked at each other and were ready to confirm some confidence, a voice came out behind them.


    "Young man, if I were you, I would never make such a joke in front of a killer, because the consequences are really serious."


    As the voice fell, before Zhou de had time to turn his head, suddenly the sound of breaking the air came out. Then, Zhou de only felt that something was flying past his scalp.


    There was a sense of extreme danger in his heart. Subconsciously, he shrank his head.


    Although the movement has been very slow, but the next moment in addition to feeling his forehead hot, it is no other harm.


    Gu Jianguo turned around and looked at the source of the sound.


    Soon, he saw, in the middle of the luxury car above, I do not know when, has been sitting in a man.


    Zhou de looked at each other''s side, vaguely, it seemed that he could see the terrible knife marks on each other''s face from the tip of eyebrows to the side of his cheeks. He realized something in his heart, and his face was both surprised and angry.

 Chapter 589

    "Again, you will die."


    Playing with the knife in his hand, the man in the car turns his head and grins at Zhou De.


    On his gray face, with the scar and his eyes that seemed to choose people, Zhou de shivered and barely showed a smile.


    "I see. Thank you. Adults don''t remember villains."


    Zhou de nodded and bowed, his face changed again and again.


    Gu Jianguo turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Hello, you are the killer we hired this time. The people we are dealing with are very powerful. Are you sure?"


    "Sure?"


    The middle-aged man showed a cruel smile on his face and said word by word: "we are like the killers of toushen. We never take orders that are not sure."


    "We have seen the information about Charlotte. It may be very powerful in your eyes, but what you don''t know is that in some people''s eyes, he is no different from a mole ant!"


    Gu Jianguo and Zhou de were relieved. Seeing the confidence and disdain in each other''s eyes, this time, even Gu Jianguo felt that maybe he could really succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte doesn''t know that she has been targeted by the killer.


    After leaving Datang liquor company, he received a phone call.


    The phone call is from Jinling war zone. Invite him to go to the war zone again to take part in the action of exterminating the moon god cult!


    Charlotte also got internal information that this time the moon god church had a big action in the East China Sea. The specific process needs to be known after he has reached it.


    Almost without hesitation, Charlotte readily agreed.


    Not to mention the appreciation and promotion of the two master level monsters in Jinling war zone, even for the sake of his own cultivation, he will also participate in this activity.


    Now heiyazhu can absorb other people''s accomplishments and turn them into her own. This is the fastest way to improve her accomplishments that Charlotte has found so far.


    After returning to the villa, Charlotte simply found a reason, explained to Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao, bought the high-speed rail ticket of the day, and could reach the East China Sea in the evening.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Charlotte looked at the ticket in her hand and began to look for a seat.


    However, Charlotte had not gone far, and her face suddenly became a little strange.


    In the corridor right in front of him, a familiar beauty was standing there, her face was a little red and ugly, and she glared at the man on the seat, but the other side did not give any advice, and her mouth was not clean.


    "I said you look good, don''t you see I''m sitting well? What are you doing here? What''s your seat? You say it''s yours, and that''s yours? "


    The man sitting in the seat, even with his legs up, is very eloquent.


    "I''m sorry, sir. According to the ticket, this seat is really mine. Your behavior is not very moral, is it?"


    Chen Jingchu even very angry, but also appears to be very self-restraint, gentle, no swearing appearance.


    "Morality? You talk to me about morality? I''m older than you. Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? Let me sit and you stand, so what? I said, why do you talk so much? I just won''t let you. What can you do with me? "


    "You, you''ve gone too far!"


    Chen Jingchu''s face was more ruddy and his eyes were angry but helpless.


    Charlotte almost laughed.


    On the contrary, it''s like flirting between lovers. It''s not like two people have an argument at all. It''s strange if the man gives up his seat obediently.


    "Young man, it''s obviously your fault. How can you talk to other girls like this?"


    "That''s right. It''s a bit inappropriate for you to say that now that you are occupying someone''s seat."


    "This kind of people just have no quality. It''s because there are too many such people in Yanguo that civilization has been lagging behind."


    "I''ve never seen such a person before. What''s bullying a little girl like? Do you have any tutors?"


    The passengers around also spoke out and strongly supported Chen Jingchu, which made Chen Jingchu''s face look better, but for the man in the big seat, there was no lethality at all.


    "You have quality and tutor, don''t you? Then why don''t you give up your seats? "


    In fact, the man sitting in the seat is not very old. He looks like he is in his thirties. At the moment, he seems to be irritated and sneers at everyone.


    Chen Jingchu was angry and anxious, and he didn''t want to tangle about it.


    "Here comes the police!"


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled.


    "That''s great. Look at this guy. How dare he occupy his seat like this?"


    "This kind of behavior should have been regarded as a violation of the law. There will be a good play when the police come."


    "I strongly support dealing with this kind of bully. I really don''t have any quality at all."


    Under the shouting of a group of passengers, the police immediately came to inquire about the course of the matter.


    Soon, he looked at the bully with a stern look in his eyes.


    "Stand up for me!" The police yelled at him.


    "If you ask me to stand up, I''ll stand up. Who are you?"


    The bully was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "I thought I was afraid of you? Did I break the law? How dare you arrest me? Why don''t I have a seat at the same fare? This seat is right here. I''m just sitting here. What''s the matter? I came first and she came behind. If you want to give up your seat, you should give it up! "


    This made many people look shameless.


    The policeman said calmly, "this is a public place. Although you have not violated the law, your current behavior has seriously damaged the safety and interests of other passengers, so if you don''t get up, I will take compulsory measures when necessary."


    "How dare you touch me? Give me a try? Believe it or not? "


    The bully male hears this words, immediately fire of, shout to scold.


    The police officer is a little annoyed and ugly, but he is a police officer himself, so it''s not good at the moment.


    Just when the two sides were in a standoff and the arrogance of the bully was about to be sprayed on all the faces, Chen Jingchu suddenly felt that his shoulder had been patted.


    When she subconsciously turned her head and saw Charlotte''s familiar face, she was shocked.


    "You, Mr. Xia, why are you here?"


    Chen Jingchu is not so afraid, but a little curious.


    "Should I ask you that?" Charlotte smiles.


    Chen Jingchu said: "the company has a very important project in the East China Sea. This time I went there, I was planning. I was on a business trip."


    "Well, give me your ticket."


    Charlotte nodded slightly, staring at the young man, pondering a smile.

 Chapter 590

    In full view of the public, Chen Jingchu changed tickets with Charlotte.


    "You go to my seat."


    "And you?"


    Chen Jingchu hesitated. She could vaguely guess that Charlotte''s position in Datang liquor industry was absolutely high, and she was just a staff member. No matter how she looked at it, the other party should not give up her position.


    "You are an employee of our company. I should help you. Secondly, I specialize in dealing with all kinds of problems. There is another nickname, mieba!"


    When Charlotte said these words, her eyes must be fixed on the bully.


    Everyone can understand that Charlotte''s words are clearly meant for the other party.


    Thinking of the strength that Charlotte showed that day, Chen Jingchu thought about it and finally nodded.


    "Comrades of the police, now I''m assisting you in law enforcement. Should there be no problem?"


    Charlotte was not stupid enough to go up and beat people up.


    "Yes, I can entrust you now."


    The policeman thought a little and nodded immediately.


    With a smile, Charlotte stares at the bully and says, "for the first time and the last time, can you get up?"


    Bully male disdain a smile, scold a way: "is really what the fuck thing, also dare to shout in front of me?"? Let me get up. Do you deserve it? Do you want to look in the mirror? "


    "Mirror?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "I''m so handsome that I don''t need it, but I''m afraid you need to look in the mirror right away."


    With one word, Charlotte had already started.


    Just when the high-speed rail bully wants to retort, Charlotte''s hand has already grasped his collar, and then he jerks up.


    Charlotte is not particularly tall, and her age is much younger than that of the high-speed rail man.


    However, at this moment, in the eyes of many people surprised, the high-speed rail man caught off guard, was actually carried up by Charlotte!


    Even the police themselves are in a daze. With such great strength, can they be ordinary people?


    "It''s shameless to give you face, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte sneered, with a "bang" sound, the high-speed rail man was left on the National Road in the middle of the car by him.


    "I grass you..."


    The high-speed rail boss''s eyes are red and his expression is a little painful. He climbs up and runs to attack Charlotte.


    However, he didn''t say a word. Charlotte kicked it fiercely, and the high-speed rail man''s body was like a broken kite. Thinking about it, he flew straight to the end of the carriage.


    That is at this time, Charlotte''s body immediately bullied her.


    "Dare to dominate, right? Bang


    "You dare to bully other girls, don''t you? Bang


    "Don''t you dare to be with me? Bang


    When Charlotte said a word, she would slap her face and go out. Soon, the continuous applause of "Pa Pa Pa" reverberated in the car, which made many passengers clap their hands!


    "If you play well, that''s what you should teach such a person!"


    "That''s right. I think this guy is not clean up!"


    "Isn''t it very powerful just now? Why is it like a dead dog now? The bully


    Sarcasm and ridicule make the male faces of the high-speed rail bully a little distorted. He stares at Charlotte with red eyes. His cheeks are swollen on both sides, and his whole face is deformed.


    Of course, it''s the deformation of cosmetic failure.


    What makes him angry most is that in the face of Charlotte''s attack, he has no room to fight back!


    "Comrade police, now you can take him away!"


    Charlotte beat for a while, and then kicked the high-speed rail man to the ground. Then she clapped her hands and stood up.


    "Thank you, little comrade. I don''t think you are an ordinary person, are you?"


    The policeman looked at Charlotte, and there seemed to be some deep meaning in his eyes.


    Charlotte nodded slightly. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, she said solemnly, "I''m actually a soldier. What I can''t see most is such a thing, so I''m a little grumpy. Don''t blame me!"


    "What a polite young man, you play well, we all support you!"


    "Soldiers are good. I said how to do it so cleanly. Once I saw it, I practiced it. It turns out that it''s soldiers. That explains it!"


    "Good boy, good boy!"


    Charlotte''s fabricated identity immediately made him more popular, and even the policeman''s eyes became very different.


    "I used to be a soldier too, young comrade. You are very good. You didn''t disgrace the soldiers!"


    The police stood in awe and gave Charlotte a military salute.


    Charlotte had no choice but to return a gift.


    Soon, the high-speed rail man was dragged away by the police, just like a dead dog.


    Although he won''t be in big trouble, everyone knows that detention and fines are inevitable.


    Sitting in the position originally belonging to Chen Jingchu, Charlotte is in a happy mood and seems to be aware of each other''s eyes. He turns his head and smiles at Chen Jingchu.


    Chen Jingchu was stunned. Then her face turned a little red, but only she knew that her heart beat was speeding up!


    Just now Charlotte''s performance, she is in the eye, looking at, she actually has a feeling of heart.


    But Charlotte touched her nose and couldn''t help thinking, did she become handsome again?


    Along the way, Charlotte and Chen Jingchu did not continue to communicate.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the high-speed railway arrived in Donghai city on time.


    Charlotte took the lead and left the train with the crowd.


    Chen Jingchu had some expectations in her heart, thinking that she could have more contact with Charlotte. However, when she stood up and found that Charlotte''s position was empty, she was inexplicably lost.


    Outside the exit hall, Charlotte arrives at the predetermined location, where a military jeep has been waiting for some time.


    I knocked on the window. Now there are three people in the car. One is the driver, the other two are in the co driver''s seat, and the other is sitting in the back.


    Charlotte just looked at it and found that the co pilot and the man sitting in the back row had the innate strength!


    What''s more, he still feels strange about these two people.


    Jinling war zone is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    Charlotte looked at the young faces of the two men with some emotion in her heart.


    When the driver heard the sound, he immediately opened the door and got off. The co driver and the men sitting in the back row also got off.


    Three people''s faces are very resolute, serious, meticulous to Charlotte a military salute.


    Charlotte is not surprised, back to a gift, this also followed on the jeep.


    "Mr. Xia, our task this time is to be in a bar, which bar we are responsible for. There will be a unified notice from the military region. Nice to meet you. I''m the king of soldiers from southern Fujian. My name is Liu Bing."

 Chapter 591

    Next to Charlotte, the man with a firm face summoned up courage and said.


    They are no stranger to the southern Fujian military region in the Jinling war zone. To a certain extent, they know the story of Charlotte.


    Liu Bing also knows that Charlotte is very powerful, so his attitude is so respectful.


    "Hello. Is there anyone else besides us? " Charlotte smiles.


    It seems that seeing Charlotte very easygoing, Liu Bing relaxed a lot, and quickly said: "this time, several military region kings have been recruited to participate in the mission, and we have received orders to meet you here with people from another military region."


    Charlotte nodded thoughtfully and said, "do you know which military region it is?"


    "I don''t know. This mission is absolutely confidential. I won''t know my identity until I meet again."


    Liu Bing said immediately.


    Charlotte pondered for a while, and didn''t bother to call the theater. After all, it was not a big deal.


    The car drove for about an hour on the road and soon turned into a luxury hotel.


    Charlotte was stunned and thought, when will the level of funds rise to such a level?


    After Liu Bing shows his ID to the front desk, he gets the room card and takes Charlotte into the elevator.


    As for the other king of war, he did not keep up. He should have another task.


    When Charlotte and Liu Bing came to the door of the room, they already felt that there was a breathing sound inside.


    Liu Bing and Charlotte looked at each other, and then a look of vigilance appeared on his face.


    Quietly opened the door, Liu Bing took the lead to enter, soon relaxed and said: "it''s my own people."


    Charlotte just walked towards the inside, but to his surprise, Liu Bing seemed to be too respectful to him, just like a bodyguard.


    "Is it from above?"


    A strange man''s voice came out of the room, obviously asking Liu Bing.


    "So to speak."


    Liu Bing laughed, but not much, but introduced: "this is Charlotte, the strength is stronger than us, according to the above meaning, this time the action, we follow his command."


    At this time, Charlotte saw a young man in his thirties sitting on the sofa in the room. He was plain looking, and his muscles were very solid. He could feel an explosive force from afar.


    At the moment, the opposite party is looking at him with hesitation in his eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Shuo from the southeast military region."


    Charlotte held out her hand and shook it with Wang Shuo. She said with a smile, "take care of me."


    Wang Shuo frowned, suddenly turned to Liu Bing and said, "are you sure the order from the top is correct? So young, command us?"


    Liu Bing was slightly stunned, and then quickly explained: "Mr. Charlotte''s strength is higher than mine. He is invited to come here, so it''s nothing for us to listen to his command."


    "He is stronger than us?"


    Wang Shuo shook his head and looked at Charlotte with some absurd meaning in his eyes. Then he said, "give me a call. I want to ask myself. This time, it''s a big deal. We can''t make any mistakes, let alone be cheated."


    Liu Bing''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte noncommittal smile, said: "young, not necessarily useful."


    "What do you know? Do you have any experience? Even if you are born, do you have any fighting experience when you are so young? I tell you, I''ve met many ancient martial arts practitioners who only know how to cultivate. When they went through the battle of life and death, they were so scared that they could only exert their strength less than three levels! "


    It seems that he was infuriated by Charlotte''s attitude. Wang Shuo said with disdain: "the realm strength does not absolutely represent everything. We all know the truth. Besides, I think your strength is just innate. What qualifications do you have to command us?"


    In order not to attract attention, Charlotte''s strength is indeed directly suppressed to the acquired realm.


    Liu Bing was also able to know the true state of Charlotte because of some relations.


    Some strange eyes, Liu Bing persuasion said: "Wang Shuo, you''d better not make this call."


    "Why, when did we become timid? You''re afraid. I''m not afraid. The battlefield is no joke. How can we let a hairy boy command us? Do you agree with him? "


    Wang Shuo gave a sneer, and his eyes were clearly upset with Charlotte.


    Liu Bing nodded slightly and said, "I believe Charlotte, and I am willing to obey his command."


    Wang Shuo''s face was angry and he said in a loud voice, "it''s your business. Now give me the phone. I have the right and qualification."


    Liu Bing sighed in his heart. This guy''s sin, Charlotte, is not afraid to be killed by Charlotte in action?


    You know, with Charlotte''s strength, if you really do this kind of thing, in view of his meritorious service, most of it will end in vain, that is, to die in vain.


    After a few minutes, Wang Shuo''s face was livid. He looked at Charlotte with a sneer and said, "although I don''t know where you come from, I tell you that if I don''t agree with your command, I will never obey your command."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte smiles and says, "you can go away."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Wang Shuo was stunned, then furious, and stood up directly from the sofa. His momentum was like a storm, and he directly suppressed toward Charlotte.


    Charlotte calmly sat opposite, smile unchanged, Wang Shuo''s momentum just touched him, was immediately eliminated in the invisible.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Charlotte looked at him calmly and said, "you don''t like my command and don''t recognize me. Do you think I recognize you? Get out of here!"


    With the last sentence, the overwhelming momentum swept back and enveloped Wang Shuo in an instant.


    Liu Bing''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Charlotte with admiration and admiration.


    At the moment, Wang Shuo was about to speak, but in an instant, he felt the powerful pressure brought by that momentum!


    In terms of strength, I don''t know how much stronger than what he released!


    Body a shock, Wang Shuo operation in the body of Qi, crazy to resist the pressure of momentum.


    However, just for a moment, invisible, there is a "click" sound, it seems that something is broken.


    Then, Wang Shuo''s body is very strange directly sat through the sofa, was nailed to the ground!


    Knee contact with the floor, from Liu Bing''s point of view, Wang Shuo seems to be kneeling down with Charlotte to apologize.


    So Wang Shuo was shocked in his eyes, but his face turned red because he resisted the pressure, his teeth clenched tightly, and his whole body was blue.


    "I said that even if you feel that you have offended me, you don''t have to kneel down for me, do you?"

 Chapter 592

    Charlotte good time sitting on the sofa, mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of disdain.


    "You, you!"


    When Wang Shuo''s eyes are neutral, he shows anger. However, every time he says a word, he will feel the pressure on himself is increasing. That kind of feeling is like a huge stone on his head!


    So when he says two words about you, he can''t keep talking.


    "Well, since you have to kneel down for me, how can I not help you?"


    There was a sneer in Charlotte''s eyes.


    If you dare to find fault with low strength, that is to seek death!


    Liu Bing was a little impatient and said, "Mr. Xia, forget it. Let him go. There is more than one bar anyway. Just let him go to another bar to guard."


    "Well, since Liu Bing has pleaded with you, I''ll let you go once. Go away!"


    Charlotte will momentum a close, light looking at Wang Shuo.


    Wang Shuo''s whole face is a bit awkward, as if he was squeezed half, his eyes extremely angry staring at Charlotte, slowly stood up and left the room without saying a word.


    Charlotte was slightly surprised. The biting dog didn''t bark. It seems that Wang Shuo is not so brainless.


    "Mr. Xia, in fact, many military kings are like this. They are used to being babies in their own military regions. Some of them are arrogant and don''t look up to others."


    Liu Bing is a little worried that Charlotte is not comfortable in his heart, so he quickly explains it.


    "I know that in my thirties, I''m already a natural expert. Can I not be proud?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes, a little helpless.


    In addition to some gifted sect Tianjiao, this age and realm also have the capital to be proud.


    It''s a pity that Charlotte has seen a lot of talents. Although these king soldiers are very impressive, they are far from powerful.


    Liu Bing gave a wry smile and said, "if we compare with you, we soldiers will find a hole to drill down, wasting resources in vain."


    "You are very conscious. I appreciate you."


    Charlotte smiles and pats Liu Bing on the shoulder.


    Liu Bing immediately felt flattered.


    Rumor is a rumor. After seeing the strength of Charlotte, Liu Bing only felt more admiration.


    Wang Shuo is the king of the southeast military region. He is very proud, but he is not kneeling on the ground by Charlotte?


    After thinking about it, Liu Bing said unintentionally: "Mr. Xia, Liu Bing seems to have a lot of background. You should be careful if you offend him this time."


    "I understand."


    Charlotte looked at Liu Bing and said with a smile, "which bar shall we go to in the evening?"


    From the beginning, Charlotte has seen that Liu Bing is a messenger, who controls the transmission of orders.


    "We are responsible for a total of two bars. Wang Shuo is going to another bar. We are going to the amorous bar." In his eyes, Liu Bing was more and more admired, and his posture was lower and lower.


    "Fancy bar?"


    Charlotte tasted for a while, nodded and said: "not bad, it''s not too early now, let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Bing stood up and led the way.


    Charlotte bought tickets for the evening, and after arriving, it was almost the beginning of the city''s nightlife.


    When we got to the bar street, Charlotte found that the men and women here were hot dressed, charming and bold, much more exaggerated than the bars in Songjiang city.


    After a few more eyes, Charlotte relaxed a lot. After they found the bar, they ordered a few drinks.


    The music with heavy metal smell is deafening, and all kinds of lights are flickering. On the dance floor, women in exposed clothes are wriggling their waists and beating wildly.


    Men are also looking for their prey, or in the corner, do something private.


    This bar has a great atmosphere!


    Charlotte swept around and soon had a basic judgment in his heart.


    "It''s estimated that there will be people of the moon god religion in it, Mr. Xia. Do you want me to go around and have a look?"


    Liu Bing first offered Charlotte a glass of wine, and then asked.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "well, you''ll be bored with me. Go ahead."


    Liu Bing just stood up, his face naturally mixed into the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    Charlotte is a little satisfied with Liu Bing. She knows when to keep a high profile and when to keep a low profile. She can also be a good judge. This person should be more than the king of soldiers.


    After a glass of wine, Rao is Charlotte, but also a little drunk.


    "This gentleman, it''s a long night. You are so lonely and boring. Why don''t you buy me a drink and I''ll accompany you?"


    Wearing a coquettish woman, she stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. The eyes of purple Eyeshadow looked at Charlotte, who was surrounded by Charlotte''s inferior perfume.


    "Go away, I''m not interested in you!"


    Charlotte didn''t even look at it.


    "What kind of man? He doesn''t have any manners. I''m sorry for you!"


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she scolded her, then turned around and left.


    This kind of thing is common to Charlotte. He is not angry. He turns around and glances at the bar again. Suddenly, he is stunned.


    At the door of the bar, a few big bellied men came in wearing suits, with a woman beside them.


    This kind of combination is very common. What really surprised Charlotte was that this woman was Chen Jingchu!


    The corner of the mouth is a little playful. Charlotte picks up the glass and drinks a glass of wine again.


    Soon, he saw a group of people seated, in Chen Jingchu next to the man to cater to, Chen Jingchu began to hold a toast.


    Is it to come out to talk about the project and accompany the wine?


    Charlotte is a little surprised. Chen Jingchu is also the management of Datang liquor industry. According to reason, he doesn''t need to do this kind of thing when he is on a business trip.


    In particular, the fat man was not a good man. His eyes narrowed together and he swam on Chen Jingchu.


    Suddenly, Charlotte couldn''t sit still.


    The fat man reached out to touch Chen Jingchu''s hand through the gap between the cups.


    Chen Jingchu reluctantly smiles, but has some disgust and plans in his heart.


    Just as she was about to take the opportunity to say something, suddenly, a familiar voice rang next to him.


    "Director Chen, what a coincidence?"


    Chen Jingchu turns his head. When he sees Charlotte, he is surprised and embarrassed.


    "Assistant Xia, why are you here?"


    Chen Jingchu quickly gave way to a position.


    Charlotte took a look at the man next to him, then sat down directly, said with a smile, "I think today in this bar, maybe I can meet someone who is destined for me. I really met someone."


    Chen Jingchu doesn''t know what Charlotte means. Her face turns red, but she suddenly gives up the idea of explanation and refutation.

 Chapter 593

    "Who is this?"


    See Charlotte came to grab the limelight, but also with Chen Jingchu such a big beauty talking and laughing, fat eyes flashed a trace of discomfort.


    "Mr. Niu, I forgot to introduce you. This is Xia assistant of our lobby wine industry."


    Chen Jingchu quickly introduced a sentence.


    Niu Zong was stunned, then said with a smile: "it''s assistant Xia. Hello."


    Charlotte lifted her eyelids and asked with a smile, "do I know you?"


    Chen Jingchu''s face was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know why.


    He next to the man is to blame and nervous look at her.


    "Assistant Xia, that''s not right. Your snake king wine wants to develop in Donghai city without my approval and help. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Niu Zong''s face changed and he said meaningfully, "otherwise, what are we doing sitting here now?"


    "So Mr. Niu, you mean we have to know you?"


    Charlotte said with great interest: "even let our beautiful executives drink with you?"


    "Ha ha ha, assistant Xia, it''s very interesting of you to talk. If you hadn''t begged me, do you think I would like to know you?"


    Niu Zong sneered and disdained to say, "what product is not a product? Siam''s holy water group is not the same to seek my cooperation, remember, now you are asking me! Executives? Why don''t you just be a fuckin ''high-class wine girl? What''s the suit? "


    With these words, Chen Jingchu''s face became embarrassed, red and pale.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, but there was a dangerous color on her face.


    "Mr. Niu, don''t be angry. This assistant Xia came to Donghai for the first time. He didn''t understand. I asked him to apologize to you."


    Next to Chen Jingchu, the man in suit and shoes immediately stood up, with a smile on his face, which was called flattery.


    Niu glanced at Charlotte coarsely and said with a smile: "I''d better hurry up. I don''t have much patience. Maybe I''ll have dinner with the representative of Siam holy water group later."


    "Now, now!"


    The man in suit is sweating on his forehead. He turns his head and looks at Charlotte sternly. He says, "what''s the matter with you? You''re also from the company. You''re doing harm to the company. Do you know?"


    Chen Jingchu looked at Charlotte and then at President Niu. His face was full of helplessness and tension.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "I think this kind of behavior is to discredit the company. When do we need to change the market like this


    "Good, good, strong, good!"


    Niu Zong exaggeratedly called together, stood up and said with a sneer: "then I''ll wait and see when your snake king wine will be available in our Donghai city."


    With that, Niu Zong was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Charlotte''s face sank and she said coldly, "did I let you go?"


    Mr. Niu turned his head, laughed, and said, "assistant Xia, you are so young. I still want to remind you that this is not Songjiang City, but Donghai city. Even if you want to do something, you have to see whose territory this is!"


    "I''m not interested in teaching a pig a lesson."


    Charlotte glanced at the heavy fat on the cow''s face, then said with a smile, "you can go, but if you take advantage of it, you always have to spit it out, right? "It''s a good idea."


    When she said this, Charlotte had already stood up.


    Niu always raises his head and breathes from his nostrils. Because he is too fat, he looks at Charlotte with a slit eye. He asks sarcastically: "yes, I just touched her hand. I even want to have a bed with her. Why are you jealous? I don''t mind if you come along. Oh, still angry? You don''t want to hit me, do you? "


    "Bang!"


    Charlotte made a big fist and hit the pig''s head.


    Chen Jingchu opened his eyes and covered his mouth with one of his hands, which didn''t make his voice spread far away.


    The man in the suit had a green face and a hand stretched out as if to stop Charlotte, but it was too late.


    "Grass! I''ll kill you! "


    Niu Zong''s body fell on the table, smashed a lot of wine bottles, and his back was in sharp pain.


    Face ferocious staring at Charlotte, cattle always regardless of their fat body, will immediately pull Charlotte''s hair.


    "What a pig


    Charlotte jokingly smile, deliberately wait until the other party''s hand to touch his hair, his head side, and then a foot directly kick in the bad cow''s belly.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Niu Zong''s fat face directly turned into a pig liver color, his eyes fixed on Charlotte, as if to eat each other alive.


    However, in Charlotte''s eyes, this kind of oppression, anger, is the most powerless, cowardly!


    Charlotte''s legs, showing the explosive power, the whole person jumped up, but also lightly stepped on the cow''s beer belly.


    The news here has attracted the eyes of many people in the bar, but to Charlotte''s surprise, these people seem to have been used to it. Not only are they not afraid, or mean to leave the bar, but they also gather together to watch.


    "Poof


    Boss Niu almost vomited out of his stomach every night.


    His eyes were fixed on Charlotte, which was full of venom, but the corner of his mouth was filled with liquid mixed with various colors.


    Charlotte shook her head, conscious a lot, stepped on the cow''s belly on the foot a little hard, the other side''s look became extremely painful.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to Miss Chen, otherwise, you''ll be surprised to lie down."


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Chen Jingchu. She thinks that if she says so, she will definitely make the other party feel good about her?


    "Look at you, look at the good things you''ve done. It''s not just me who''s screwed up. You''re also waiting for the punishment of the head office. I don''t care. It''s a big deal to leave. You''re a damn director. I don''t think you''re going to cry!"


    Next to Chen Jingchu, the man in suit and shoes can''t help sneering.


    He looked at Charlotte in disgust, turned around and left, not bothering to say a word.


    Chen Jingchu''s face turned white. Indeed, Datang liquor, a famous company with high salary and good welfare, is definitely the best company she can find at present.


    If she left Datang liquor, her previous efforts and hard work would be wasted.


    "Chen, Miss Chen, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Boss Niu was also miserable. When he suddenly heard this, he caught hold of the straw and showed a flattering look.


    "Well, you can go away."


    Charlotte took back her feet and said faintly.

 Chapter 594

    Boss Niu, with a big smile on his face, nodded and bowed to the door. However, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In his capacity, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    No revenge. Swear not to be human!


    Boss Niu covered his stomach and limped out of the bar.


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s a counsellor!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of such men. I usually like to brag about how powerful I am. At the critical moment, I''m a counsellor."


    "Don''t mention it. I think it''s a successful person."


    "No fun, just keep dancing."


    The men and women who were watching were going to do what they should do soon, but many women''s eyes fell on Charlotte, but there was something else in their eyes.


    Charlotte had no interest in these women. She walked to Chen Jingchu with a smile and asked, "how about that? I''m afraid I can''t move? Don''t fall in love with me, let alone agree with each other. "


    Chen Jingchu, angry and laughing, scolded: "Charlotte, can you mind your own business? Now, the project will definitely be ruined. This is the first thing I did after I joined the company. I will be ruined. How do you want me to stay in the company in the future?"


    "You care about that?"


    Charlotte touched his nose, indifferent said: "you can say it is my meaning, no one will embarrass you."


    "Charlotte, you''re just an assistant. You''re not the president or the chairman of the company. Do you think you''re very capable? Yes, you can fight, but many things can be solved by fighting?"


    Chen Jingchu was very helpless on her pretty face and said in a low mood: "don''t worry, I won''t ask you to be responsible. Even if no one blames me, how can I manage others?"


    Hearing the words in front, Charlotte felt uncomfortable, but after hearing the words in the back, he was stunned, and then his mood turned a corner.


    It seems that it''s time for Hua Lei to add a little burden to Chen Jingchu.


    Charlotte nodded slightly and said with a smile, "don''t you blame me for the serious consequences I have caused you?"


    "What if I blame you?"


    Chen Jingchu stares at Charlotte, and the fear in his heart disappears a lot. On the contrary, it adds some intimacy.


    "You''re right. I can''t see that you''re not that kind of woman."


    Charlotte takes a look at Chen Jingchu, but what she says makes him angry.


    "Do I look like that woman?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not like it, but it''s like it."


    Charlotte said, pointing to the sofa and saying, "come on, sit down and have a few drinks. Maybe things won''t be as bad as you think."


    "You guys, I don''t know why you can be so calm. The person in charge of the branch office here will definitely add fuel to the report to the head office. We will both bear the responsibility at that time."


    Chen Jingchu rolled her eyes, thinking that something had happened, she simply sat next to Charlotte.


    After drinking two cups of muggy wine, Chen Jingchu was depressed and didn''t speak at this moment.


    Charlotte can''t see it, but he doesn''t want to get to the bottom. After all, he didn''t expect that the company would be full of rumors.


    Just as Charlotte was about to comfort him, suddenly, the light from the corner of his eyes swept through the crowd and saw a familiar figure.


    With a height of 1.9 meters and a weight of more than 100 kilograms, even Charlotte couldn''t ignore the shock of the muscular knot.


    Ursotuya!


    Charlotte''s pupils suddenly contracted, but the word appeared quickly in her brain.


    How did he not expect that the first one to appear would be this terrible woman!


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte?"


    Chen Jingchu was still a little bored, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Charlotte to speak, so he turned his head and took a look curiously.


    This look, Chen Jingchu immediately found that there was something wrong with Charlotte''s look.


    "It''s nothing. Remember, wait a minute. You''ll do whatever I tell you."


    Charlotte didn''t have much time to say and stood up.


    Chen Jingchu subconsciously said: "I will do whatever you want me to do. Why?"


    But soon, Chen Jingchu felt that the atmosphere seemed to be getting more and more tense. What she was going to say in the future was like being choked by someone, and she couldn''t say it at all.


    Instinctively, Chen Jingchu approached Charlotte and felt that he might have a sense of security.


    Charlotte holds Chen Jingchu''s hand abruptly. At this time, usotuya''s eyes have seen him.


    With a grin, his face was full of cruelty. In usotuya''s eyes, there was only naked intention to kill.


    "Well, how can this woman be so fat and big? Oh, my God, is she still human? How can she eat?"


    A drunk man with a big mouth and a face full of ridicule.


    What he didn''t realize was that all the people around him didn''t agree with him. Besides the heavy metal music, the bar was very quiet.


    "Poof


    Ursotuya''s body was next to the drunk man in an instant. The next moment, a knife appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The long knife had no hindrance. It was like cutting melons and vegetables. It just fell into the head of the drunk man.


    "Bang bang!"


    Before the drunk man had time to make his own exclamation, the whole man split in two.


    Blood and brain mixed to flow, in an instant, usotuya had already killed a man.


    "Ah! Ghosts


    The late scream just remembered that many people''s eyes were staring at usotuya in horror, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Of course, even in Charlotte''s eyes, usotuya was a monster.


    Chen Jingchu looked at each other stupidly, but his body began to shake uncontrollably.


    "Follow me!"


    Charlotte drinks with a deep voice, looks dignified, holds Chen Jingchu''s hand, and walks directly towards the door of the bar.


    At the moment, the crowd is scattered and panic, it is the best time to leave!


    Chen Jingchu nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He had no time to think. Subconsciously, he followed Charlotte and went out directly.


    However, they did not take a few steps, Charlotte suddenly stopped.


    Let the people next to water general rush out, Charlotte''s eyes are gloomy staring at the door.


    Chen Jingchu is a little afraid and looks at Charlotte in a puzzled way. Then he looks at Charlotte in the same way.


    At the door, a woman in red clothes and a red cloak stood quietly, holding her chest in both hands, but with a sword at her waist.


    In Chen Jingchu''s eyes, this woman''s cloak is as red as blood soaked for a long time. Even in the dark, it exudes a kind of bloody brilliance, which is very uncomfortable and inexplicable fear.

 Chapter 595

    Although the woman, whose whole body is covered in a red cloak, looks straight ahead, Chen Jingchu has a feeling that the other party is looking at them.


    "What to do?"


    Chen Jingchu felt great fear in his heart and looked at Charlotte subconsciously.


    "Wait a minute, when I let you go, don''t hesitate to run straight ahead."


    Charlotte fixed her eyes on the woman who was full of blood and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Jingchu opened his mouth and wanted to ask what, but in the end he didn''t ask. He nodded and was very clever.


    She had remembered that Charlotte now was almost the same as Charlotte she saw last time.


    She shuddered at the thought of Charlotte killing without blinking an eye.


    "Arrogant priest!"


    Charlotte''s mind quickly recalled the information about the moon god religion she had seen before, and immediately determined who the woman swordsman in red was.


    "The fire is burning


    Flash these words in the heart, Charlotte''s heart is more and more nervous.


    Among the priests of the moon god cult, Charlotte has already seen Donna. He has seen Donna''s strength at the beginning. At a young age, his cultivation has been extremely good. Although he is a member of the evil way, he also gives Charlotte a great shock.


    Although usotuya is a little worse, there is no doubt that it is extremely powerful.


    It''s the first time he''s seen a talented swordswoman!


    But at the moment, from the breath of the other side, we can judge that the strength of the other side is not lower than him!


    At the moment, the two high priests of Luna, one in front of the other in the rear, are obviously well prepared.


    With the decrease of the flow of people, soon after the whole bar, there were only Charlotte and Chen Jingchu, as well as the priests of the two month religion.


    "Charlotte, I heard that you are very powerful. At a young age, you are already a master of general level. You also killed two generals of our moon god sect."


    Under the red cloak, the woman''s voice is very cool, with a strong disdain.


    "It''s just that I''m not as good as you. I really want to know how many swords you can take me."


    Rao is a good-natured Charlotte. He can''t help laughing when he hears this.


    "Arrogance


    "Is it arrogant? You''ll know later?"


    The swordswoman in red turns her head slowly, her eyes are proud, staring at Charlotte, her eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    "It''s not a place for you to choose. Our task is to take Charlotte back!"


    Ursotuya retorted coldly, hot tempered.


    "Don''t worry, I can do this task by myself. You don''t have to stay here!"


    God crack fire blazing light answer, but the arrogance in the words, but it is beyond expression.


    "Well, I can''t stand you woman!"


    Usotuya seemed to have some scruples, and soon said: "if you are really sure, you''d better hurry up. Time is running out."


    God crack fire blazing did not answer this sentence, the body slowly became straight, a sharp breath suddenly came.


    The right hand holds the sword handle at the waist. Under the dim light, it seems that a cold light flashes away!


    Charlotte''s look instantly became extremely dignified. No matter what the situation was, it was clear that she was a Kendo master!


    And from the sound point of view, this God crack fiery, clear also very young!


    Charlotte''s heart had no slighting, only dignified and anxious.


    If he is the only one, it is nothing. He has the confidence to attack and defend.


    Just take Chen Jingchu, but Charlotte knows that it is not easy to protect Chen Jingchu under these two people.


    The air rippled a circle of ripples, Charlotte''s ears moved, the next moment, his figure on the strange twist, with Chen Jingchu disappeared in place.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The two swords suddenly came out, then collided with each other, and then separated again.


    The whole process is very short. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t even know that such a scene happened.


    Charlotte''s body appeared on the other side of the bar, but she stepped back three steps in a row to stabilize her figure!


    His breath was a little unsteady, and Chen Jingchu in his arms was a little pale.


    On the other hand, the talented swordswoman was still standing in the same place, as if she had never moved.


    "Well, if you have only such ability, I advise you to lay down your arms now, so that I won''t leave some wounds on your body carelessly."


    The spirit crack fire blazing didn''t look at Charlotte directly at all, the vision is still staring at other places, the tone is light.


    Charlotte''s eyes are cold. He can see that this talented woman swordsman''s Kendo talent may be good, but this arrogant disease is more serious.


    "Do you think I can''t beat you? I have to protect an ordinary person. Do you dare to let her go first, and then we will fight openly?"


    "Why not?"


    God crack fiery eyebrow a pick, face a little fuzzy, but this action is very obvious.


    "Shut up, it''s not something you can solve. Our task is to take him. It doesn''t matter what means you use. You can''t make a decision without authorization!"


    Ursotuya''s face was a little sinister.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in my business?"


    God crack fire blazing, disdain a smile, the tone is full of proud.


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    A flash of fury flashed in usotuya''s eyes. Holding a long knife, he was eager to try.


    Charlotte was overjoyed that the two men would fight now, so that he could take the opportunity to leave.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    God crack fire blazing slowly stroked his sword, eyes narrowed, momentum is more powerful.


    Ursotuya''s face changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "if I didn''t beat you, I would kill you today!"


    "If you don''t dare, shut up!"


    God crack fire blazing cold finish saying, eyes immediately is to see to the summer Luo.


    Chen Jingchu subconsciously hid behind Charlotte.


    "Why, you still don''t dare, do you?" Charlotte deliberately used provocation.


    God crack fire blazing arrogantly said: "with you alone, I am not afraid, and, you are certainly not my opponent, but I have a task in the body, you might as well go back with me, as long as you can defeat me, I promise you will not be hurt."


    "Your promise is like bullshit. I believe you. Then I''m not a fool?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and did it for a long time. Daren Qing, the so-called talented swordswoman, is an idiot in many ways!

 Chapter 596

    If you really return to the moon god religion, Charlotte believes that his consequences will not be very miserable, but will be very miserable!


    "How dare you scold me?"


    The cloak moved, and the burning eyes stared at Charlotte coldly, but the sword came out of the sheath again.


    This time, her steps also moved, the whole person is like a wind in general, in a flash, over the distance of seven or eight meters, directly in front of Charlotte.


    "Damn, I said, you old woman, what do you want?"


    Charlotte exaggerated called a, one hand is quickly stopped Chen Jingchu, the other hand is an instant sword to meet up.


    Within a minute, the two sides had fought each other more than ten times. Almost every second, the sword light flashed in the dark bar.


    If there are ordinary people here at this time, they will be shocked and then faint.


    Because whether it''s Charlotte or shenxie, Shenxing is like a ghost, which is even more exaggerated than that in martial arts TV series!


    Ursotuya''s eyes were fixed on the two men''s fighting, but his look was more and more violent, and his long sword was shaking slightly.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement!


    Charlotte holding Chen Jingchu, although the action is easy, but the consumption of Qi is more terrible.


    See God crack fire blazing up again, Charlotte heart more anxious, wrist a shock, he simply no longer Dodge, but chose to hit hard!


    In Chen Jingchu''s perception, he is floating around in the air, very fast. It''s like flying on a plane, and it''s still up and down.


    All of a sudden, she screamed with fright when she saw her direct body facing the sword!


    His eyes suddenly widened. Just when Chen Jingchu didn''t know why, he thought he must die. Suddenly, a long sword with cold light caught each other''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound of the sword came out.


    Charlotte''s sword was even bent to draw a semicircle.


    The burning sword is also slightly curved, but the radian is much better than Charlotte''s.


    "Not bad."


    God crack fire blazing suddenly said: "you can resist to this moment, has been very unexpected."


    "Yes? Maybe you''ll be even more surprised later. "


    Although Charlotte''s forehead was sweating, her face was light.


    Of course, his appearance in other people''s eyes is very intentional.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Shenchahuochi gave his own evaluation.


    At the same time, the next moment, she suddenly released her hand!


    Yes, in Charlotte''s eyes, the other side''s really has released the hilt.


    The resistance disappeared, and Charlotte, holding a long sword, easily stabbed his burning body.


    However, at this moment, the God split fire not only did not worry, but also showed a touch of irony.


    That''s naked irony!


    And in Charlotte''s heart, an unprecedented warning is buzzing!


    "No!"


    Charlotte immediately realized something, but at this time, he wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    At the moment when she let go of the sword, it suddenly and strangely bounced up. Then the sword burst straight, like a bullet. With the impact force just now, it shot at Chen Jingchu in his arms faster than him.


    Charlotte doesn''t even have to think about it. If he goes out this time, he will definitely be able to pierce the flame and even hurt the other side.


    But Chen Jingchu will die. There is no suspense about this!


    It''s a tough choice!


    It''s also a multiple choice for Charlotte!


    Time passed quickly. At the critical moment, the fiery corners of her lips rose slightly. In her heart, she almost knew Charlotte''s choice.


    After all, this is a very simple multiple choice question, as long as a normal person, will choose as she thinks.


    Just when Charlotte''s long sword has been infinitely close to shenxie Huozhi, and the other party''s blood red long sword is about to pierce Chen Jingchu''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s face turned white, and then surged into a strange flush. He suddenly turned around, and then at this time, the whole person stood up.


    His speed is very fast, almost wiping the long sword, in his hands, has been stabbed out of the sword, but strange disappeared!


    At the same time, the blood red sword also fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Charlotte''s body just fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    His breath was disordered and his face was pale.


    Charlotte''s eyes look at Chen Jingchu for the first time. She is relieved to make sure that the other party is just a little frightened and not seriously hurt.


    Looking at the blood left on Charlotte''s lips, Chen Jingchu''s heart is throbbing.


    Even, she has forgotten the danger!


    Because in her eyes, just Charlotte save her action, has been deeply fixed in her heart, let her for a long time can not forget.


    She never thought that Charlotte would choose to save her!


    You know, in her heart, she is ready to die!


    Wipe off the blood of the corner of the lip, Charlotte''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, staring at the God crack fire, word by word said: "you are looking for death!"


    Is also this time, the God crack fire blazing just reaction come over, the face is gloomy of say: "depend on you?"


    She can''t tolerate her pride, her carefully arranged things, so they are cracked, and in a way she didn''t expect.


    "Do you think you''re good?"


    Charlotte''s anger rose in his heart. If he didn''t let heiyazhu put his sword into it at the critical moment, he was afraid that even he could not change the final result.


    If Chen Jingchu dies, though Charlotte is not a good man, how can she not blame herself?


    This is not only arrogant, but also extremely insidious. This kind of practice is clearly to destroy his future!


    "Am I not strong enough? Didn''t you just scurry under my sword and only know how to escape?"


    God crack burning eyes extremely disdain, light said: "I admit you let me a little surprised, but this is not enough, far from enough, because the weak, there is no right to speak."


    Just when Charlotte didn''t want to talk to each other and wanted to do it, Liu Bing''s figure suddenly came in from outside the bar.


    At the sight of these people, Liu Bing''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he just called out: "I found that the moon god taught the two high priests, I found that the moon god taught the two high priests!"


    "Go away!"


    God crack fire blazing cold exit, blood red sword suddenly flew toward Liu Bing in the past.

 Chapter 597

    The speed of this sword is very fast, which has surpassed the common people''s cognition. Even if Liu Bing is a congenital master, at this moment, his heart is also very shocked.


    Pupil contracted for a while, Liu Bing did not hesitate, the hand threw out a thing, oneself is to turn round to run.


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock came out, the blood red sword was instantly blown to pieces, sputtered on the handle of the wall, deeply embedded in the interior of the wall.


    "Charlotte, get out of here!"


    At this time, Liu Bing''s nervous voice came out of Charlotte''s headset.


    At the same time, smoke bombs were thrown in from the outside.


    When Charlotte heard this, she stood still, looking calm and didn''t seem to leave.


    Soon, the whole bar was filled with smoke, and the visibility was close to 0!


    Charlotte''s blood followed the pupil through the fog, looking at the red swordsman God crack fire, and is angry priest usotuya.


    Neither of them moved, but stood still.


    Charlotte''s heart sank, knowing that this kind of smoke bomb is not very useful, but every action with clues, the other side can feel it.


    If he is the only one, he can go out.


    But Chen Jingchu is just an ordinary person. It''s almost impossible for her to completely breathe.


    "Dare you rush out now?"


    Charlotte thought a lot in a short time, and finally, he made a decision in his heart.


    Chen Jingchu was a little nervous and afraid, but when she saw Charlotte''s face, she didn''t know why. In her heart, she burst out a great courage.


    Nodding hard, Chen Jingchu walks towards the door under the sign of Charlotte.


    "Hey, I said you are not very conceited, dare you challenge me now?"


    Charlotte talks on purpose. At the same time, his sword appears again in his hand.


    God crack fire is blazing, almost the first time felt the sword meaning of Charlotte, she sneered, said: "don''t want to play any tricks in front of me, want to fight, then you go."


    "Damn, I owe you!"


    In fact, Charlotte was injured a lot. It''s obviously irrational to go up at the moment.


    However, looking at Chen Jingchu, Charlotte sighs in her heart, and her body disappears in the smoke like a ghost.


    At the same time, Shen''s fiery body tensed, and her ears moved under her cloak.


    In this kind of smoke, Charlotte''s body is more ethereal with ghost walking. From time to time, a sword will stab the burning body from a tricky angle.


    Chen Jingchu felt that her heart was about to jump out of her body. She crept, slowly, and ran to the door.


    The more fierce the battle between Charlotte and Shen split, the more nervous she was.


    When she was about to touch the wall to go out, suddenly, she heard a cold hum in her ears, followed by a sharp pain in her head, shaking her body, and almost fell down.


    "It seems that you really despise me!"


    Charlotte''s voice seemed to calm down, but everyone could feel the suppressed anger under his calm.


    "Bully the body!"


    "Shura sword technique!"


    With a low roar and a long sword in hand, Charlotte cut out seven or eight swords to the God!


    The overbearing Qi is flowing in the long sword, and Charlotte''s every sword brings the sound of breaking the air. At the same time, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At last, her burning eyes became more and more serious. As she pushed her steps, the whole person''s speed became faster and faster, and was close to the phantom.


    If someone is watching here, they will find that two swords, not two people, are fighting!


    Shenchahuochi doesn''t know where to draw out a sword again. Every time she blocks the time and position, she tries to resist Charlotte''s fierce attack with the least consumption.


    However, Charlotte was like a crazy devil. His sword was shining all over the place, and his pace took up the shadow. The stormy attack lasted for a long time without stopping.


    On the other hand, usotuya''s eyes stare at Chen Jingchu coldly, seeing that the other party has run out of the bar, but he doesn''t pursue him.


    At a certain moment, Charlotte suddenly fell ill and gave up resistance.


    God crack fire blazing sneer, said: "how, you are now really exhausted, then it should be my turn."


    The fire red long sword draws a strange arc, the God crack fire blazing is about to attack.


    However, Charlotte just raised his hand, and a thing shot out of the palm of his hand!


    God crack fire blazing, the corners of the mouth show a touch of disdain, but the body dodged.


    With this gap, Charlotte shows his ghost step, and the whole person has left the door of the bar.


    "Coward!"


    God crack fire blazing suddenly angry, but do not know why, also did not immediately chase.


    "Now that you''ve let Charlotte go and the woman go, I''ll see how you''ll do it when you get back."


    Ursotuya, with his arms in his arms, stood there like a mountain of flesh, his face full of schadenfreude.


    "Why didn''t you just stop them?"


    Shenchahuo suddenly turned his head, narrowed his eyes, with a touch of danger, said: "this matter, I will also say."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    When usotuya heard this, he was furious!


    "If you want to fight with me, you can do it now!"


    Shen crack fiery body becomes straight, momentum is slowly accumulating, a hand, is holding on the waist of the sword handle.


    "Stupid woman, we didn''t come here to fight against each other. Now, what you should think about is how to get Charlotte back to me!"


    Ursotuya was angry and tyrannical. He grabbed a nearby table and smashed it out.


    The bar was a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the bar, Charlotte immediately saw Chen Jingchu and Liu Bing standing together. When they saw him come out, they were both surprised and happy, and were relieved.


    "Mr. Xia, if I am right, those two people should be the two priests of Luna religion?"


    Although Liu Bing knew that it was not the time to talk, he couldn''t help asking at the thought of the two powerful people he had just met.


    "Yes, one is the furious priest, the other is the arrogant priest."


    Charlotte led them to the front and said casually.


    Liu Bing was awed with admiration and admiration in his eyes!


    How strong the priests of the moon god religion are, which is almost known by all the military region''s military kings. In several wars, the number of military kings who died in the hands of the priests is unknown.

 Chapter 598

    Therefore, these warlords naturally did not like the priests of Luna.


    Although many people want to avenge their comrades in arms, friends, and even relatives, no one has ever been able to compete with the priests of the moon god religion except Xia Jiuyuan, who left the Jinling war zone last time and killed Donna.


    Liu Bing is more and more fortunate now that he has the right attitude towards Charlotte. Such a man may be able to help him a lot in the future.


    "If you wait for me here, I''ll settle her down and come back immediately. In addition, I''ll inform the war zone immediately and ask Wang Shuo to wait for me here."


    Charlotte dropped a word and took Chen Jingchu away.


    Liu Bing stood in the same place until Charlotte''s figure completely disappeared, and then he took back his eyes.


    Only the complexity of his heart, only he can taste.


    Charlotte took Chen Jingchu all the way to another street, directly found a hotel, opened the room, and then said: "you wait for me here, no matter who let you open the door, you don''t open the door."


    Chen Jingchu nods gently, but looks at Charlotte anxiously.


    In a short time, although she didn''t know Charlotte at all, her feelings towards Charlotte were no longer as simple as before.


    "I will!"


    Although Charlotte has some strange eyes, Chen Jingchu still nods and leaves the hotel immediately.


    "Master, go to the bar street."


    I stopped a taxi on the street, Charlotte said directly.


    But the driver looked at him strangely, shook his head and said, "today, it''s impossible to go there. It''s already under martial law. I don''t know what happened. Don''t talk about cars. Even people are not allowed to go there."


    "Don''t worry, just leave me outside."


    Charlotte smiles, but suddenly he hears a big bang!


    And look at the direction. It''s from the bar street in Donghai city.


    Heart sank, Charlotte''s face changed, he knew that this should be the two sides of the big people began to touch.


    "No, it''s dangerous there. I won''t go if you give me more money!"


    The driver was so scared that his face turned white that he said, "get out of the car. I''m not doing business today. I want to go home."


    "Then you''d better walk back."


    Charlotte heart more anxious, suddenly opened the door, directly pulled the driver out, he sat in the cab position.


    "Well, I said, what are you doing? This is my car, my car!"


    The driver was silly, yelled twice, and wanted to grab the car.


    However, he just rushed in front of the car, a roar, to the limit speed rushed out.


    "My car, my car!"


    The driver yelled a few times, but no one paid any attention to him. Everyone was in a hurry.


    In fact, just looking at the speed of Charlotte''s car, the driver felt like crying. He knew very well that even if the car could be found, it would almost be scrapped.


    After biting his teeth, the driver responded. In addition to this kind of thing, shouldn''t the first reaction be to call the police?


    Charlotte drove all the way to the edge of the security zone.


    A group of camouflage soldiers gathered together, saw the car, immediately began to intercept the warning.


    It wasn''t until Charlotte showed me the identification that it was released.


    After entering the guard area, you can see the soldiers of the team everywhere, and the people here have been cleared in a very short time.


    Charlotte guessed that even the high level of the war zone didn''t expect that the investment of Luna religion would be so large this time.


    So at first, there was no martial law here, and the people in the bar were not mass actors.


    The fluctuation of true Qi can be felt everywhere Charlotte goes. Here, the warrior becomes very common.


    Thinking of the fierce provocation, Charlotte''s anger is burning little by little.


    It''s the first time that he has encountered such a situation in so many years.


    "Two wastes, let your master come quickly, otherwise, I will kill you. It''s as simple as killing dogs and cats."


    At this moment, outside the amorous feelings bar, Liu Bing and Wang Shuo are very nervous staring at the opposite two women with different styles.


    In fact, deep in their hearts, they have already felt fear.


    They are just innate.


    And the two women opposite are actually generals!


    There is an insurmountable gap between the innate realm and the general realm.


    So both Liu Bing and Wang Shuo are very clear that the other side is stating a very obvious fact.


    "Charlotte, the bastard, he asked us to wait for him here, but he escaped. He is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is rubbish, and he obviously escaped!"


    At the critical moment, Wang Shuo suddenly said something full of resentment.


    Liu Bing frowned and then said, "Charlotte won''t cheat us. Besides, this is our common task. No matter what, we can''t shrink back."


    "Why do you believe him so much? How do you know that he didn''t let us die here, but escaped?"


    Wang Shuo sneered and said, "if I can survive, I will never let him go!"


    Just you?


    Liu Bing is too lazy to say anything more, but he shakes his head in his heart. He knows very well that even if Charlotte really does it, there will be no consequence, because two inborn is absolutely not equal to a general, and the reality is always cruel.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Although a sword light flashed in the night, the red awn set off in Wang Shuo''s eyes.


    Quietly, a long red sword, has gone into his belly, and then thoroughly penetrated.


    "Ah


    Wang Shuo looks frightened, screams, legs a soft, is directly kneeling on the ground.


    Liu Bing was angry and angry. He just felt that Wang Shuo didn''t have any backbone. He didn''t look like a king of soldiers. He just came in through the back door!


    "Shut up


    He couldn''t help but scold.


    Wang Shuo covered the wound, but the blood still gushed out. He was afraid and angry and said, "it''s not you who are injured. Why do you say that, Charlotte? Let him come. He''s afraid of death. He''s trapped in us. What''s he?"


    Liu Bing was just about to speak, but at this moment, his face suddenly looked awe inspiring.


    The swordsman in red, who was opposite them, was impatient now.


    The feeling of extreme danger emerged in Liu Bing''s heart. Without hesitation, he directly distanced himself from Wang Shuo.


    That is at this time, the sharp sword Qi roared past, and wiped Wang Shuo''s arm and returned to the shenxie fiery hand again.

 Chapter 599

    "I''m not very patient, especially for the weak. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t answer, you''ll die."


    The voice is very flat, as if to state a fact, but in their ears, it makes them shudder.


    "I, we really don''t know!"


    Wang Shuo''s face is extremely painful, because his arm does not know when, actually with his shoulder in two, fell to the ground.


    Maybe it''s because the sword is too fast, or maybe it''s because he didn''t notice it until after a while, he felt the pain in his hand.


    Liu Bing''s heart is also beating the drum. Of course, he will be afraid, but he is even more aware of his duty.


    In fact, he still has a doubt in his heart. If it''s normal that Charlotte hasn''t come back yet, it''s a long time since he sent out the message for help. Why hasn''t he seen anyone in the theater until now?


    This is very strange!


    At the moment when shenchahuo''s eyes calmly looked at them, and a hand was put on the handle of the sword again, suddenly, the roaring sound of the car came.


    The voice became louder and louder. It seemed that he felt something different. The corner of his mouth slowly showed a touch of irony.


    Liu Bing also thought of something, a heart slowly back to the stomach.


    Taxi all the way, even into the bar street, is still not stopped, but suddenly accelerated again!


    Charlotte''s eyes were cold. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator to the end, she rushed directly to the God crack fire.


    According to the current speed of the car, as long as it can be hit, it is absolutely impossible to survive unless shenchahuozhi has advanced to the master level.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Just when Liu Bing thought that shenchahuo would definitely choose to dodge, suddenly, a few red sword lights chopped directly at Charlotte''s taxi.


    "Bang bang!"


    In just a few seconds, the explosion of tires came out one after another, and the car would roll over.


    With a sneer, Charlotte directly opened the bully''s body. The whole person rushed out of the front mirror, and the glass burst into pieces. His body turned into a sword light, hitting the burning face.


    "You are not arrogant, want to fight with me alone, now, we can have fun!"


    Charlotte''s voice, far away floating out, immediately at this time, he has instantly stabbed five or six swords.


    In fact, she has seen that Charlotte''s real strength is definitely better than her.


    A sword does not hit, Charlotte is a sword, that is about half an hour, Charlotte''s true Qi, actually has been all recovered.


    God crack fire blazing, eyes increasingly gloomy, a dozen moves in a row, suddenly, Charlotte''s hand raised, a lava bullet shot out.


    "Shura ghost chop!"


    Charlotte''s body leaped high, holding the sword in both hands. At the same time, on the blade of the sword, there was a bright light.


    "Boom!"


    With powerful power, Charlotte''s all-out strike directly cut to the burning head.


    "Dangdangdangdang!"


    Several times in a row, the voice of blocking came out, and the burning look became more and more ugly. With a dull hum, her body was cut off, and she directly stepped back several steps.


    "Well, would you like to try again?"


    Charlotte gasped and looked at each other with a sneer.


    "I admit that you have the right to fight me head-on, but now you have succeeded in provoking me!"


    Shenxie looked angry because she found that a knife mark had appeared on his chest, and his clothes were directly split in two.


    It''s only because she''s wearing an inner armour that there''s no spring break.


    Of course, she knew that if it wasn''t for this one, she would have been seriously injured by now.


    "Charlotte, if you have the guts, you''ll fight me alone!"


    At this time, the furious priest usotuya suddenly came out.


    Every step she took, the ground would shake, and her whole body had grown to an exaggerated level.


    Charlotte said without hesitation: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    "Arrogance, it''s a fight between us. No one else can interfere!"


    Ursotuya said in a heavy tone, with a knife in his hand, and rushed to Charlotte.


    Although she is very big, her speed is not slow.


    It fell to the ground. The floor made of marble turned into vermicelli in an instant, and there was a deep ditch.


    When Charlotte stamped his foot, he flew up and stabbed usotuya''s neck with a sword.


    "Do you think that will hurt me?"


    Ursotuya''s face showed a cruel smile. The next moment, her hand suddenly stretched out and grasped Charlotte''s sword exactly.


    A flash of surprise flashed across her face, and Charlotte''s heart sank. Without hesitation, the Qi in her body speeded up and poured into the sword crazily.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Seems to be because the strength has reached the limit, Charlotte''s sword, actually has made a harsh sound.


    "Similarly, do you think I''ll do it a second time?"


    Ursotuya''s eyes showed a sense of killing. His eyes were fixed on Charlotte. At the same time, her hand suddenly forced, and slowly crushed the tip of Charlotte''s sword!


    It''s so terrible!


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, and she just increased the blessing of true Qi again, suddenly exerting herself.


    "Click, click!"


    Dense voice spread out, not only did the sword not pierce the palm of usotuya, but it was broken in her hand bit by bit.


    In this way, Charlotte''s sword was destroyed.


    "This strength is not enough!"


    Split mouth, usotuya''s expression is a little terrible, she clenched her fist, directly hit Charlotte''s head.


    Caught off guard, Charlotte took the punch!


    Although hegemonic body has greatly weakened this force, Charlotte''s body still shakes, and there is a moment of dizziness in his brain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ursotuya''s face lit up a touch of excitement, her fist, once again in front of Charlotte.


    The air vibrated and the powerful Qi stirred, but Charlotte didn''t seem to recover from the battle.


    "Charlotte, be careful!"


    In the distance, Liu Bing''s eyes widened. He couldn''t help shouting!


    As for Wang Shuo next to him, although he was pale, he had a sick smile on his face at the moment.


    "Die, die, you rubbish, rubbish!"


    "You''re not human, are you?"

 Chapter 600

    Liu Bing couldn''t help it. He rushed over and kicked Wang Shuo to the ground.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me. Do you think you can stop me like this?"


    But Wang Shuo couldn''t help it. Although he fell to the ground, there was no fear on his face.


    "Well, well, wait. This matter is over. Even if Mr. Xia has a lot of money, I won''t be polite to you."


    Liu Bing was angry in his eyes and ignored Wang Shuo.


    However, at this time, Wang Shuo is cold ridicule, said: "do you think you can live today?"


    At this moment, usotuya''s fist has been directly blasted to Charlotte''s head!


    A slight "click" sound came out, and Charlotte''s thin transparent cover completely disappeared.


    Charlotte''s eyes look at this scene, in his pupil, a big fist is growing!


    The Vajra mask in the state of dominating the body was punched through, which means that the power of usotuya''s fist is incredible!


    Even with Charlotte''s current cultivation state, if he is really hit by this blow, immortality will be seriously injured.


    Almost in a moment, Charlotte''s head deviated. Then at this time, he put two fingers together and poked directly at usotuya''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    The air vibrated, even a sound burst!


    Charlotte''s left face split, red blood spattered out, but at the same time, Charlotte''s sword finger, also pierced into the throat of usotuya.


    At first, there were some obstacles, but soon, a force came out of Charlotte''s fingers, tearing the skin and cutting it on the blood vessels.


    The blood spurted out, and ursotuya uttered an earth shaking scream. Before he had time to attack again, he had retreated.


    "I''m angry, I''m angry! You can hurt me


    Ursotuya''s face was full of rage, and his neck was covered with one hand. Although it could reduce the loss of blood, it could not reduce much.


    Charlotte took a deep breath, eyes full of dignified, at the moment his left face has been swollen split, looks a little terrible.


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly saw that usotuya''s body soared with anger.


    Her body is bigger than normal people for several circles. In a state of rage, it is more like a combination of several adults after they gather together!


    "Charlotte, die. You''ve made me angry!"


    Ursotuya roared and threw the mismatched long knife on the ground, holding his fist and rippling to Charlotte.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Charlotte wiped the blood from her cheek, and there was pride on her face.


    Take up the sword, Charlotte start, is a move Shura ghost chop.


    A move that condenses all of Charlotte''s true Qi, with powerful momentum, instantly expands together with usotuya''s fist.


    White light lit up, the sword into the three points, just feel a strong resistance.


    Charlotte is no exception. With a strange step, he stabbed ursotuya''s armpit.


    "How dare you attack me!"


    Ursotuya was even more furious, waving his fists and trying to attack Charlotte everywhere.


    However, at this time, the disadvantages of getting bigger are also highlighted.


    Charlotte''s speed light dexterity, every few seconds is able to leave a wound in usotuya''s body.


    However, although ursotuya''s attack is powerful, she can''t touch Charlotte at all as long as she is touched.


    In this case, more and more scars on her body, but Charlotte is more and more comfortable.


    "Ah, dare you fight me head-on?"


    Ursotuya was extremely angry, and his body grew stronger again. Standing on the street, he was like a hillside made up of meat.


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, he suddenly stamped his foot, the whole person floated back, with usotuya opened a long distance.


    "Are you a shrinking turtle, or do you think such a small wound can kill me bit by bit?"


    Ursotuya''s fist points at Charlotte, his eyes are full of anger!


    She has never fought such a fight!


    "You want to be tough with me?"


    Charlotte squinted and said, "OK, I can satisfy you now, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    "I don''t think ursotuya has the guts?"


    Roar out, usotuya crazy hammer his chest, is a beast, soon, he rushed to the past.


    Charlotte does not dodge, it seems that he really wants to fight with usotuya head-on.


    Liu Bing was so shocked that he could not help saying something, but he was afraid of having the opposite effect.


    Now the reinforcements in the war zone are still not coming. Charlotte is their backbone. If something happens to Charlotte, they will not live at all.


    "What a fool!"


    Although Wang Shuo''s face became paler, he was cursing maliciously, and he wanted Charlotte to die now.


    Although the speed of usotuya has slowed down a lot in Charlotte''s eyes, it is just as fast in Liu Bing''s eyes.


    Charlotte is still not dodge, with usotuya close, his mouth, even showed a touch of cold.


    Just as their bodies were infinitely close, suddenly Charlotte raised her hand.


    Black fog surging, countless tentacles entangled here, that is, at this time, a weak flame shot out.


    When the flame appeared, Liu Bing suddenly felt that the temperature around him seemed to have risen a little!


    It''s just not obvious, so even he doesn''t know whether it''s illusion or reality.


    But in Liu Bing''s perception, as soon as he saw the flame, the whole person even had the feeling of being burned in the air!


    What a flame!


    Liu Bing was shocked in his eyes and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Ursotuya gave a grim smile on his face and said without hesitation, "are you at the end of your life, even this kind of weak flame dare to come out and make a fool of yourself?"


    She did not dodge, and even directly hit the small flame with her body.


    Charlotte''s face changed slightly, and her heart suddenly became alert.


    He always felt that the essence of this endless flame should be extremely terrifying, but he had never used this flame to fight a powerful opponent, so whether it was effective or not was unknown.


    If this flame is really of no use to usotuya, he will have to make another plan.


    Just very soon, when ursotuya''s face showed disdain, anger mixed with distortion, suddenly, her forward steps, but stopped.

 Chapter 601

    In fact, Charlotte had the best preparation to perform the ghost step, and was about to perform it. However, seeing the reaction of usotuya, she was stunned.


    Is it really useful?


    At the next moment, ursotuya''s body shook, and then her face suddenly flushed.


    And in her chest, a small gap is expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, even in the edge of the wound to see the flames!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Ursotuya''s face showed the color of pain. She lifted the state of rage by force, and soon her body shrunk to the size of a normal person.


    But just because of this, the wound on her chest has become a bowl, and even the wriggling heart can be seen inside.


    The breath is weakening rapidly, but the temperature of usotuya is rising sharply!


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Ursotuya''s eyes were fixed on Charlotte, and there was even a trace of fear in his eyes.


    She just wanted to use real Qi to put out the flames in her body, but soon she found that she was wrong. Those flames were not put out, but also became nutrients, which increased the burning speed of the flames by several points!


    Charlotte was calm and said, "don''t you want to face me face to face? I''ve already said that. I''m afraid you can''t uncover it!"


    "This is a sneak attack. This is a conspiracy. What are your abilities?"


    Ursotuya growled in anger, but his mouth smelled of fire.


    In the air, there was even a smell of burning smoke.


    Charlotte''s heart was shocked and filled with emotion. If ordinary people were dead, they could not die any more. However, in addition to some pain on her face, ursotuya had nothing unusual.


    "Ah, it hurts, I hurt!"


    Ursotuya suddenly fell to the ground, and then desperately rolled up, and her breath, is further weakening.


    There is no pity in Charlotte''s eyes. People in this cult are full of evil for a long time, and their crimes should be punished!


    In the distance, when Liu Bing saw this scene, he was completely relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. However, he looked at Charlotte''s eyes, which could not be described by admiration.


    You should know that only the high-level of the theater can kill the first-class priests. Even the high-level, there are only a few.


    And Charlotte, who is not even in the war zone, has almost done such a thing.


    Although, at the moment of usotuya is not dead, but it is more painful than death.


    Thinking of what, he turned his head and took a cold look at Wang Shuo.


    At the moment, Wang Shuo has stopped the blood of the broken arm with a special hemostatic technique, but he also saw the scene just now, so his eyes are venomous, unwilling, and even gnashing his teeth.


    Liu Bing shakes his head. He is too lazy to be angry with the other party. As long as Charlotte is not dead, Wang Shuo''s fate will be better.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Charlotte looked at the fire, his tone was flat.


    At this moment, the spirit split fire is recovering from the breath adjustment.


    She stared at Charlotte darkly, especially when she heard the tone of Charlotte''s voice.


    "You will die, I promise you will!"


    She didn''t know how many swords were hidden in the blazing scabbard. When her palm was placed on the hilt, her momentum was climbing. Soon, she had reached the peak!


    Charlotte faint smile, hand a turn, a few pills also into the mouth, the next moment, his momentum is also beginning to soar.


    Compared with pills, he is a alchemist. Who can match him?


    Soon, Charlotte also held the sword, momentum condensation but not hair, but his eyes, but is sharp.


    Without any words, without any signs, Charlotte and the split fire moved.


    Liu Bing opened his eyes tightly. He was both excited and worried. The two priests of Charlotte Lien Chan had such achievements and feats, which he was the so-called king of soldiers, did not dare to think about.


    And this kind of battle is very helpful for his present state, so he doesn''t want to miss even a tiny picture now.


    When Charlotte and God split Blazing Sword entangled together, Charlotte''s body, once again opened the overlord.


    King Kong''s mask shrouded him. Charlotte bullied him. His wrist was shocked, and the sword skilfully bypassed him. In an instant, he stabbed at the burning chest.


    At the same time, at this time, the God cracked fire with a sneer, did not dodge, the fire red sword also stabbed Charlotte''s throat.


    Two swords flashed by.


    Then the two bodies also retreated.


    Charlotte stood still, breathing gently and looking calmly.


    God crack burning face is full of incredible, and in his throat, appeared a small wound.


    That''s the cut from Charlotte''s sword.


    "Just now, how did you do it?"


    His eyes were fixed on Charlotte as if he wanted to see through him.


    "Your swordsmanship has entered an evil way. No matter how you practice, you can''t be my opponent. So others say you are a talented swordsman. In fact, I think your talent is very general."


    Charlotte said calmly, with a hint of irony on her lips.


    "Shut up, you just won me by a fluke. Do you think I''ll lose?"


    Although she didn''t care about this kind of address on her lips, how could she not be proud of it in her heart after a long time?


    In fact, the reason why she made all kinds of sarcasm on Charlotte at the beginning is that she read Charlotte''s materials and knew that Charlotte could also use a sword.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she lost half of the battle.


    "Then come again!"


    Charlotte looks coldly, pinches a sword finger, takes a sword flower, leans forward slightly, and flies out the next moment.


    "Dangdangdangdang!"


    Two people''s position is changing, but the long sword is constantly fighting together, constantly exchanging moves.


    "It''s a green spring!"


    Charlotte, holding the sword in both hands, suddenly appeared from the back of the fire. The light of the sword flashed and cut her back directly.


    However, soon, there was a clear blocking sound, and the body method of shenxie Huo was still very strange. The long red sword stabbed Charlotte''s sword. The next moment, a surge of power suddenly came.

 Chapter 602

    Charlotte''s face changed slightly, and she was about to change her moves. However, at this moment, suddenly, another sword took his head.


    In this way, they are two swords!


    Charlotte pupil suddenly contraction, without hesitation, once again open the overlord!


    At the same time, the Vajra mask also enveloped his body.


    He held his sword to his chest and assumed a defensive posture.


    However, the speed of God crack fire is increasing, at the same time, the two swords have reached Charlotte''s neck and chest.


    The corners of his mouth showed a touch of irony, but his eyes were relaxed.


    Because she felt, right away, it was all over.


    Charlotte''s Vajra mask was also broken without holding on for a moment, but at this time, Charlotte''s body suddenly disappeared!


    God crack fire blazing, eyes a coagulation, look suddenly changed.


    A wisp of blood from the sword tip down, but God crack fire weaving but no happy expression, he subconsciously, immediately turned around!


    But it''s too late.


    A real silent sword, without any fancy, went straight into her ribs.


    "Poof


    With a dull voice and a big anger in his eyes, two long swords came out and stabbed Charlotte in the chest.


    But Charlotte''s body deviated, and he immediately dodged, but his speed was not as fast as the peak period, so two swords cut his clothes one after another and scratched his arm.


    Charlotte is regardless, eyes full of killing, hands again, sword into three!


    "You want to die!"


    Her burning eyes were full of bitterness. Suddenly, her body breath soared, and the temperature of the whole person began to rise. Even her white face was immediately turned red.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be shy. In fact, Charlotte didn''t see the other side''s expression in this aspect after flying the other side''s cloak in the battle.


    So the next second, Charlotte''s heart, felt a great danger.


    Years of killer career makes Charlotte always be able to make the right choice at the most critical moment!


    Charlotte loose hands, foot a turn, the whole person flashing between, will leave immediately.


    However, at this time, Shen split fire weaving''s body is full of hot and violent atmosphere, her eyes are cold staring at Charlotte, face pain roar!


    "Crack


    Four or five swords shot out of her body. In an instant, she caught up with Charlotte and disappeared into his body.


    Charlotte''s body shook, but then, the second sword Qi had arrived!


    "Go to die. You forced me. You can die in the right place even if I have practiced my unique skills for many years!"


    It''s strange that the smile of shenxie Huozhi is joyful and mixed with several points of pain!


    Charlotte''s channels were cramped, and his real Qi could not be used at all. At this moment, he even smelled the taste of death.


    His body trembled slightly. Just as the second sword was about to arrive, heiyazhu suddenly gave out a clear light. Then, Charlotte felt that the pain in his body had disappeared instantly.


    He clenched his teeth, made a ghostly step, and his body suddenly appeared in another place.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the whole marble floor was blasted open, revealing a deep pit!


    Charlotte was short of breath and looked at the scene. At the same time, in his heart, there was a feeling of survival.


    Because this sword spirit is really terrible!


    In terms of lethality, Charlotte has never seen anything more terrifying than sword Qi, unless it is those terrible hot weapons.


    When I think of Xia Jiuyuan, the great master I saw in Jinling war zone last time, his sword can even wave his hand to take the head.


    By the time he turned his head again, trial fire and usotuya had disappeared here.


    "Mr. Xia, are you all right?"


    Liu Bing immediately rushed over and held Charlotte.


    "I''m fine. Unfortunately, I let them run away."


    In the eyes of Charlotte, Liu Bing was startled.


    In fact, in the end, Charlotte didn''t understand how shenxie Huozhi sent out sword Qi. You know, this is something that Zongshi can do.


    In particular, the sword Qi of shenxie Huozhi is not displayed by sword Qi, but more like it is shot from the inside of the body.


    It''s really weird.


    Charlotte thought for a long time, did not want to understand, finally can only not think.


    "Mr. Xia, you are powerful enough. I admire you very much. They are the two priests of the moon god sect. One of my former comrades in arms died in the hands of usotuya. I want to revenge very much, but, ah, with my strength, it''s impossible in a short time."


    Liu Bing looked sincere. At the end of the day, he was a little confused.


    Charlotte looked at him silently, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Bing''s qualifications are not very good, but they are not bad. So whether he can go further depends on luck and hard work.


    "Look at me. It''s far away. Mr. Xia, you should be injured. I''ll send you to the war zone immediately."


    Liu Bing pats his head and looks at Charlotte nervously.


    Charlotte laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m just a little hurt. Don''t worry. I can solve it myself."


    Liu Bing hesitated for a moment, and could not help saying, "but the war zone has rich experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and there are special people. Do you really not want to take care of it?"


    "No more."


    Charlotte simply refused.


    At that time, if someone discovers something, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Charlotte is very clear about the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    Liu Bing had some regrets. He wanted to make more friends with Charlotte, but now it seems impossible.


    Once again, Charlotte threw a few pills into his mouth, and the pills melted into a warm current. Soon, he began to moisten his internal organs.


    The feeling of being torn and burned in his body is much better. Charlotte knows that he was seriously injured in this battle. Of course, there are also gains. He should find a place to recuperate as soon as possible.


    Touch his left face, Charlotte face changed, thought of a very serious problem.


    "Tell me, will I be disfigured?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Bing was silly. He thought that Charlotte thought of something important, but what he didn''t think of was that it would be such a thing.


    "Say it


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed on Liu Bing.


    "Well, well, no, definitely not."


    Liu Bing''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say.


    Charlotte was the first general level master he had ever seen who was not worried about his injury, but worried about whether he would be disfigured!

 Chapter 603

    "That''s good!"


    Charlotte slowly stood up with a long sigh of relief, thinking that she should hurry back to the hotel, otherwise, it would take a long time to make up for the blood loss after a long time.


    "Where are you going now, I''ll take you."


    Liu Bing immediately asked another question.


    Charlotte just wanted to answer, but at this time, his eyes suddenly saw Wang Shuo.


    A sneer, Charlotte light said: "don''t worry, I suddenly remember, there is one thing to deal with."


    Liu Bing followed Charlotte''s eyes to see Wang Shuo, and his eyes flashed with glee.


    At the moment, Wang Shuo is also sensitive to note that the atmosphere seems to become depressed.


    As soon as his face changed, Wang Shuo could not help saying, "Charlotte, what do you want? I warn you, I''m from the military region. No matter what, you can''t do it to me privately! "


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte light smile, then calm said: "but I forgot to tell you, in fact, I am not a military officer."


    "What, you''re not from the military district?"


    Wang Shuo was shocked, and then his eyes became flustered. He said to Liu Bing, "he is not a member of the military region. Why should he take part in this operation and command us? You are also from the military region. You should protect me! "


    "Sorry, I can''t answer your question, but what I can tell you is that the order I received is to obey Mr. Xia''s order completely. If there is any violation, Mr. Xia can deal with it whatever he wants."


    Liu Bing lifted his eyelids and said coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Shuo''s face completely changed. He was very clear about the meaning of Liu Bing''s words, but it was because of this that his eyes gradually became a little scared!


    "Are you conspiring with him to murder me?"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, the atmosphere became more and more stagnant. Wang Shuo roared hysterically: "if he didn''t let us wait here, would this kind of thing happen? Will my arm break? Hehe, it''s all his fault. Are you blind? Don''t you see anything? "


    Charlotte grinned sarcastically and did not speak.


    In fact, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Liu Bing was disgusted in his eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t I wait here with you? Soldiers, it''s their bounden duty to obey orders. No matter what kind of orders they are, your first reaction should not be questioning. In addition, if you hadn''t been dragging your feet, things would be like this? "


    "What is it to me? If he didn''t have a personal feud with the two priests, how could they come to us? With our strength, we can''t compete with the two priests at all. It''s all his fault


    Wang Shuo yelled, but he was more worried.


    Liu Bing said coldly: "whatever you say, I will report it to the top truthfully."


    "You are in collusion with each other. You are setting me up. Wait, I will let everyone know your plot!"


    Wang Shuo''s face is distorted and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Liu Bing was a little angry and his breathing became heavy.


    "Have you finished?"


    At this time, Charlotte took a light look at Wang Shuo and asked.


    "Do you still want to kill me?" Wang Shuo''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Charlotte immediately laughed.


    He went to Wang Shuo and squatted down.


    Wang Shuo instinctively has some fear, but at the moment his body is not enough to support him to do more actions.


    "Yes, I really can''t kill you."


    Charlotte light said: "that I abandoned you, should not have any problem?"


    "You, you can''t..."


    Wang Shuo didn''t say a word. He suddenly screamed, and saw that Charlotte''s finger had been stabbed in his abdomen.


    The overbearing Qi swam in Wang Shuo''s body and quickly destroyed his four meridians and eight veins.


    The agony made him cry louder and louder.


    At the same time, Wang Shuo''s body, it seems that there is a fluctuation, and Wang Shuo''s face, increasingly pale and weak.


    Liu Bing Leng Leng, then face some surprise, for a moment did not respond.


    He thought that Charlotte was to teach Wang Shuo a lesson at most, but what he didn''t expect was that Charlotte really gave up Wang Shuo!


    This kind of thing can be big or small all the time. If it gets big, there will even be people at a higher level.


    "You don''t have to hide things for me, just report them truthfully. I''ll go first


    Charlotte stood up and went straight ahead without looking at Wang Shuo.


    It took a long time for Liu Bing to react. Looking at Charlotte''s back, which was about to disappear at the end, he nodded slightly under the complexity of his heart.


    Take another look at Wang Shuo. At the moment, Wang Shuo is not only despairing but also complaining. However, he looks like a dead dog. How can he be arrogant before half a point?


    Charlotte left the bar street and immediately left the blockade.


    At the moment when he got into the taxi, he was familiar and begged, but his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    "Don''t worry, young man. Do you want to take you to the hospital first?"


    The driver was shocked to see Charlotte.


    "It''s OK, a little problem."


    Charlotte shook her head. In fact, the wound on her face was nothing. What was really serious was the hidden wound in his body.


    Before that, he was forced to suppress the injury, and then he had two battles with usotuya and shenchahuochi. In fact, he was injured a lot in his body.


    In addition, he was hurt by the sword Qi in the end. Now, in terms of strength, he may not be able to fight any congenital master.


    So he needs to treat the injury as soon as possible, otherwise if something happens at this time, it will be very bad.


    The driver looked at Charlotte one more time, didn''t say anything, nodded and started the car.


    When Charlotte returned to the hotel room, Chen Jingchu was reading on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlotte?"


    Seeing the wound on Charlotte''s left face, Chen Jingchu''s hand trembled and quickly put the book on the tea table to help Charlotte.


    "I''m all right now. Help me get a basin of water."


    Charlotte, weak, sat on the sofa and whispered.


    Where did Chen Jingchu see Charlotte like this? He didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he went to fetch water according to Charlotte''s instructions.


    Gasp a few, Charlotte will be a few pills into the mouth, this just feel better.


    It was just the stagnation between the hidden pain in the body and the movement of Qi, which made him extremely painful and uncomfortable.


    Taking a deep breath, Charlotte took out the medicine from heiyazhu and prepared to smear it on her face.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Chen Jingchu with water, see this appearance, quickly trot to Charlotte in front.


    Look at each other, Charlotte is also a little tired, so nodded, is agreed.

 Chapter 604

    Before, in order to save Chen Jingchu, he made so much effort and paid a certain price. Now, it''s right to let her serve him.


    Charlotte didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Seeing Chen Jingchu first wipe his face with a wet towel, Meimu is attentive and careful. Charlotte doesn''t know why, but she is more intimate.


    "If it hurts, just tell me. I''ll take it easy."


    Chen Jingchu worried about Charlotte''s male chauvinism and said in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Charlotte closed her eyes and breathed more evenly.


    Chen Jingchu breathes a sigh of relief, and her movements become more natural. After helping Charlotte deal with the wound, she opens the bottles and cans Charlotte put on the tea table, pours out the powder and daubs it gently on Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte closed her eyes, breathing evenly and rhythmically, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Slowly, Chen Jingchu became bold and looked at Charlotte, thinking about his fierce appearance and his tenderness and protection. Suddenly, her face turned red.


    This guy seems to be a little handsome


    Chen Jingchu''s heart, suddenly cold, out of such an idea.


    "All right?"


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    In fact, he has long felt that Chen Jingchu has finished, but the other party''s hand has been rhythmically stroking his face.


    "Ah, all right, all right, all right."


    Chen Jingchu was startled, then blushed, lowered his head, put the towel into the basin, immediately carried the water, and hurried back to the bathroom.


    "Women are strange."


    Charlotte shook her head. Although she thought Chen Jingchu was in a strange state, she didn''t think much about it.


    At the moment, those pills had already taken effect, and his face was cool, and he didn''t feel pain. On the contrary, the swelling had subsided, and even the wound was healing at a very fast speed.


    This is the advantage of pills.


    In Charlotte''s body, Qi and pills work together to warm the meridians, and no longer feel any pain.


    But he also knows that this time the injury is not light, it is estimated that within three days, can not use real Qi, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    Thinking of these, Charlotte''s consciousness suddenly a little confused, slowly, he heard the footsteps, and then fell asleep.


    Chen Jingchu bowed her head and held cotton swabs in her hand. She was a little flustered, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear anyone speak. Suddenly, she was a little strange.


    Soon, she found out that this time Charlotte was really asleep.


    Chen Jingchu''s courage immediately grew up, blinking her eyes, holding her cheek in both hands, and looking at Charlotte.


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Charlotte''s face was extremely resolute and handsome, which was really very attractive.


    After one look, I want to see two, three


    In addition, the scene that happened in the bar today has been echoing in her mind, and her heart is soft and strange.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Charlotte opened her eyes consciously.


    But immediately, he was stunned by the situation.


    Chen Jingchu is lying on his lap, sleeping sweetly.


    She even had a towel in her hand.


    Did she take care of herself all night?


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, immediately eyes, suddenly become a little complex.


    Carefully will Chen Jingchu to slowly hold up, Charlotte just want to put her to the next sofa to have a good rest, but at this time, Chen Jingchu''s eyelids trembled, and then, opened his eyes.


    Charlotte''s face was stiff.


    Chen Jingchu''s beautiful eyes gradually have focus, soon, her face with the fastest speed ruddy up, eyes, also quickly closed again.


    Charlotte looks strange, think about it, or said she put on the sofa, then said: "you don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning."


    Chen Jingchu was obviously flustered. Her chest and abdomen fluctuated a little fast. After a while, she said nervously: "I, I know you are not that kind of person."


    Hearing these words, Charlotte touched her nose, but there was no worry in her heart.


    After all, if you are misunderstood, it will be very troublesome to explain.


    "It''s late. Wash up and let''s go to dinner."


    Charlotte didn''t know what to say, so she found a topic.


    Chen Jingchu was lying on the sofa. He didn''t open his eyes when he heard this. He just nodded.


    Half an hour later, Charlotte and Chen Jingchu left the room.


    Until this time, he found that it was 12 o''clock at noon, not morning at all.


    Leng Leng, Charlotte immediately realized that Chen Jingchu absolutely took care of himself all night, otherwise he could not have slept so late.


    With a smile on her lips, Charlotte suddenly feels that it''s not a bad thing to save Chen Jingchu.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Chen Jingchu kept his head down. When the elevator reached the restaurant floor, he suddenly summoned up his courage and said something.


    "Ah, why say I''m sorry?"


    Charlotte had doubts.


    "I, I know, I''m the one who dragged you down. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt and you wouldn''t be so passive."


    The more Chen Jingchu said, the more uneasy she felt. She whispered, "you met me twice. I''m sorry. I''m a towboat."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, where are you? Didn''t you just take care of me last night?"


    Charlotte laughed and said in a gentle tone: "as for me, if I have all my strength, I can only fight and kill. It''s normal to get hurt. It''s nothing. "


    Hearing this, Chen Jingchu looked up at him, his eyes full of gratitude.


    When Charlotte saw that she didn''t seem to blame herself so much, she finally put her heart down.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the restaurant, plus the elegant environment, Charlotte is very satisfied with the choice of a window seat.


    What he didn''t see was that at this moment, behind him, a man sitting on the sofa looked a little ugly when he saw him.


    "If you want to have something to eat, I''ll make it up to you."


    Charlotte smile, said: "this time ah, seize the opportunity, after the village, there is no shop."


    "I, I don''t eat much."


    Chen Jingchu seemed to be a different person. He spoke in a low voice, and then quickly turned to the menu.


    Just as Charlotte was enjoying the scene with a smile, his ears moved and suddenly he heard a few footsteps.


    Chen Jingchu raised his head, his face changed, and looked at Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte is a little puzzled. Is it possible to have trouble after a meal?


    He doesn''t remember offending anyone in Donghai.

 Chapter 605

    When Charlotte turned her head and saw a man with a big stomach and a fierce face, she suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s not that our friends don''t get together. So soon, we meet again."


    Niu always has a beer belly and looks at Charlotte with a sneer. Next to him are two bodyguards in black.


    Charlotte''s eyes swept slightly, and immediately knew the purpose of the opposite.


    "Why, Mr. Niu, it''s better to come out and meet people?"


    Charlotte deliberately looked at the cow, always some bruised face, a smile.


    "To die, right?"


    Niu Zong''s eyes suddenly burst into flames. What happened in the bar yesterday was a great disgrace to him. The night passed. Although the traces on the body were much less, the wounds on the soul were painful all the time.


    All night long, he thought that he must find Charlotte and avenge him. Otherwise, how can he stay in Donghai city and gain a foothold in Donghai city?


    "Boy, I''ll tell you the truth, this hotel is my own. If you are wise enough to kneel down for me today, kowtow to make amends, and lick my shoes clean by the way, then this thing can be over. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Niu always stares at Charlotte fiercely, and his tone is full of pleasure.


    Just when he saw Charlotte, he was very surprised to know that his chance of revenge finally came!


    And now, he finally said what he had been brewing for a long time.


    With that, Niu Zong felt not satisfied. After thinking about it, he suddenly picked up a cup of soybean milk on the table and poured it directly on his shoes.


    Charlotte laughed and asked, "Mr. Niu, you come here early in the morning just because you are a fool?"


    "Damn it, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, right? You''re just a fuckin ''fool!"


    Niu always thought that Charlotte would definitely agree when he saw this posture, but he never thought that Charlotte didn''t have much reaction.


    The two black bodyguards saw the boss''s eyes and immediately walked towards Charlotte.


    Chen Jingchu looked at Charlotte with some worry. She suddenly stood up and said, "boss Niu, you can''t do this. Our Datang company is not a small company. Are you afraid of the situation in Songjiang city after you do this?"


    "Datang liquor industry?"


    Mr. Niu snorted and said with a sneer, "I admit that Datang liquor industry is booming now. It''s very powerful, but don''t forget that this is Donghai, not Songjiang. No matter how powerful you are, can you still reach here?"


    Chen Jingchu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. Niu, I apologize to you, OK? Yesterday was our fault."


    Although she knows Charlotte is very powerful, Chen Jingchu also knows that it''s useless to fight. Many things can''t be solved by personal force.


    So what she wants to do now is not to involve Charlotte.


    "Apology?"


    Mr. Niu glanced up and down at Chen Jingchu. Suddenly, a smile flashed in his eyes. He said, "yes, you can''t even apologize, but it''s just a verbal apology. It''s meaningless unless you''re willing to accompany me for a few days. When I''m tired of playing, I won''t pursue it."


    "Mr. Niu, you have gone too far!"


    Chen Jingchu''s pretty face turned red, and she was even more angry. She couldn''t help looking at Charlotte again for fear that Charlotte would be angry.


    But when she saw that Charlotte was not angry, but her face was very flat. Suddenly, she was disappointed.


    "Too much? Hum, if I didn''t see that you still have some kind of beauty, I would not have seen you even if you were a mother


    Niu''s face was full of contempt, impatiently said: "hurry to make a choice, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At this time, the other people in the restaurant were attracted by the noise. When they saw that it was Mr. Niu, their faces suddenly showed no surprise.


    "Are you still human?"


    Chen Jingchu''s face is green and red. She has never been insulted like this before. Now she is full of grievances besides shame and indignation.


    That''s when Charlotte talks.


    "Mr. Niu, your voice has become louder. Can''t you rely on these two bodyguards?"


    Niu Zong glanced at him and said with pride: "you still have some vision. Yes, I asked for these two bodyguards. I had real war experience before, and I can''t imagine your skill. I''ll give you one last chance to let your girlfriend talk to me in the future."


    "Mr. Niu, I really don''t know whether you are confident or arrogant. Just these two wastes, have you ever been to the battlefield?"


    Charlotte sniffed, almost laughing.


    As an A-level killer, Charlotte is very familiar with murderous gas. If a person has killed someone, there must be murderous gas in his body.


    The more people you kill, the stronger the murderous spirit will be. It''s easy to recognize when you meet your peers.


    So top killers are usually very mysterious.


    In fact, these two bodyguards have no other advantages except that they look muscular and strong. In terms of their real strength, I''m afraid that a bad killer will be able to kill them.


    "What do you mean?"


    The two bodyguards changed their faces and tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it to me, press it on the ground for me, damn it, as long as you don''t kill it, I will be responsible!"


    Niu is also completely angry, he has never encountered such a situation, let alone, in his heart, he can''t wait to see Charlotte crying.


    "Boy, since you are in a hurry to die, we will help you!"


    "Soon you''ll know whether it''s us or you!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, then put Charlotte in it.


    At the same time, they reached out and put their hands on Charlotte, trying to lift him up.


    However, when they began to exert themselves, they soon found that Charlotte was still drinking tea.


    The two bodyguards looked a little ugly.


    Niu always can''t help but say: "what do you do to eat, beat an ordinary person to still be so procrastinating?"


    "This kid is weird!"


    A bodyguard whispered a word, and then winked at another person. The next moment, they suddenly grasped the chair and pulled back.


    This scene is like ordinary people fighting, there is no technical content, but relying on brute force.


    Niu Zong''s face was a little black. He suddenly found that his two bodyguards seemed different from what he had imagined.

 Chapter 606

    After a long time, Charlotte''s body was still sitting on the chair, as if nailed to the floor.


    "Tired?"


    Just as the two bodyguards turned red, Charlotte suddenly stood up.


    "Bang!"


    The two bodyguards were caught off guard. Because of their excessive force, they rolled out with their chairs and bumped into the dining table behind them, causing a "clang" sound.


    "Mr. Niu, have you two bodyguards ever been on the battlefield? Why don''t I feel like it? "


    Charlotte is holding a smile, looking at Niu Zong in her spare time.


    But Chen Jingchu gave a "poof" and laughed.


    The sense of shame and indignation in her heart is much less. Chen Jingchu looks at Charlotte again. She finds that this man seems to have some kind of magic power, which can always make people feel better quickly.


    "Waste, two waste!"


    Niu Zong''s face was gloomy and terrible, especially after seeing the look of those people around him watching the good play, he was extremely angry.


    As soon as I thought of what I just said, the two bodyguards were paid a lot of money, Niu Zong now wants to leave.


    "Is it rubbish? It''s your business, but Mr. Niu, we''re here for dinner. As the boss, you''ve affected the dining of the guests. What''s the matter, do you have to show it?"


    Charlotte went to the cow with a smile, and held each other''s shoulder very affectionately.


    Niu Zong''s shoulder stiffened for a while, and then a look of pain flashed across his face.


    Charlotte directly forced Niu Zong to press on the chair, but in her eyes, she sneered.


    Charlotte was surprised that he dared to come to trouble.


    "Mr. Niu, don''t be silent. Tell me for yourself. What should I do about it?"


    Charlotte sat next to Mr. Niu, smiling and patting Mr. Niu''s shoulder with one hand from time to time.


    Every time you clap, the body of Niu Zong will vibrate. Gradually, a smile will appear on Niu Zong''s face.


    "Xia, Xia assistant, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, I, I''m wrong!"


    "Wrong, Mr. Niu. Would you be wrong?"


    Charlotte looks as if she saw the new world. She looks at Mr. Niu and says with a smile, "I don''t think you can be wrong."


    "Assistant Xia, I''m really wrong. I''ll admit my mistake. I''m afraid in the future. If you have any orders, I promise I''ll do it for you. As for the snake king wine, just say it."


    No one knows what kind of pain cattle are suffering.


    Only he could feel it. Every time Charlotte''s hand touched his shoulder, he could feel a stream of air swimming from his shoulder, tearing his heart and lungs wherever he went!


    If Charlotte hadn''t been sitting next to him, he would have been pissed off by now.


    Snake king wine is a thing of the past. It must have nothing to do with boss Niu. But should you treat this meal today? " Charlotte smiles.


    "On me, on me, whatever you want. I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for everything."


    The cow is always really afraid, and resents the two bodyguards even more in his heart. What big tail wolf does he have nothing to charge?


    He thought that his bodyguards were really powerful. As a result, he also inflated. Only in this way can he have the present consequences.


    Otherwise, how dare he do that?


    "Very good, Mr. Niu. If you were so sensible all the time, how nice it would be. Will there be any consequences now?"


    Charlotte smiles and finally pats Mr. Niu on the shoulder. Mr. Niu really tears.


    The two bodyguards had already got up, and their faces were blue and red. They wanted to take revenge, but they didn''t have any confidence in their strength.


    What''s more, their boss Niu is always in other hands. If something happens, won''t it be in vain this month?


    "Well, Mr. Niu, you can go. I believe you will be sensible."


    Charlotte, smiling, took a sip of soybean milk, and his face was flat.


    Chen Jingchu is a little worried. He knows that such rich people are always ruthless. Who knows what they will do once they leave danger.


    Cattle boss relieved, very grateful to say: "Xia assistant, thank you, really thank you!"


    He really regretted that he was able to do such a big business, and he was not a fool. He was very clear in his heart that Charlotte had just done his utmost.


    Standing up, Niu always hesitated for a moment, then said: "assistant Xia, if you still want to cooperate with me, you can come to me at any time. As long as you come to me, no matter what conditions, I promise."


    Charlotte squinted at Mr. Niu, nodded with satisfaction, pointed to Chen Jingchu and said, "this matter is not my business. You can find director Chen. You can talk about the details and matters."


    Chen Jingchu was stunned again. She thought it was a scene, but when she saw Charlotte and the respectful manager Niu, it didn''t look like acting.


    Niu always quickly and guilt face said: "Miss Chen, I''m really sorry, I have some gaffes, you must forgive me, in addition, please give me a chance to make up for the fault."


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. I forgive you."


    Chen Jingchu is hard to accept such a reversal, but she is happy in her heart. In this case, her mission to Donghai city has been successfully completed.


    And it''s all thanks to Charlotte!


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t express anything, Niu always left quickly, but his eyes were very gloomy and angry, staring at his bodyguard.


    Until the cattle with two bodyguards left, Charlotte''s face has been very calm.


    Chen Jingchu couldn''t help but ask: "Charlotte, are you really not afraid of his betrayal?"


    "Not afraid."


    Charlotte laughed and said, "don''t worry about cooperating with him. He''s a smart man."


    Try, even if the cow is not very smart, Charlotte will let him know what is smart.


    The reason why he made it so easy for Niu Zong to leave is that in addition to the utilization value of Niu Zong, in fact, Charlotte has just done something in his body.


    If Niu always really disobeys, then Charlotte will let him disappear unconsciously. In this way, it is once and for all.


    Of course, now it seems that Niu always knows the current affairs, so Charlotte doesn''t need to use her own dark hand.


    After all, a sensible cow is better than a dead cow.


    After breakfast, Charlotte was just about to go to the military region when she saw several military vehicles listening under the hotel.

 Chapter 607

    "I''ll see you in your room first. I should be back in the afternoon. I can meet Songjiang together."


    Since the task has been completed, Xia Luo and Chen Jingchu will not stay, but will choose to return to Songjiang.


    Chen Jingchu nodded cleverly. She wanted to remind Charlotte to be careful. However, by this time, Charlotte had already entered the elevator.


    With some loss on his face, Chen Jingchu suddenly found that he was not very brave.


    Just as she was about to return to the room, suddenly, the elevator opened again, and Charlotte stood inside and looked at him with a smile.


    "I forgot to tell you, pay attention to safety. If someone knocks on the door, no one else will open the door except me. If you can''t, just call me and wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Jingchu nodded, but he didn''t know why. He was a little happy.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia wants to see you."


    When Charlotte came to the door of the hotel, a competent soldier immediately saluted.


    Charlotte nodded slightly, but in her heart, she found that almost all the people who came here were the cultivation of the day after tomorrow.


    Car all the way, Charlotte see old Xia, it is already half past one in the afternoon.


    "Charlotte, long time no see."


    Xia Lao is hale and hearty, and his voice is very powerful.


    "Mr. Xia, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I''m relieved to see you recover to the peak."


    In the battle with Donna that day, Xia Lao''s body suffered a heavy injury and he has been recuperating. Charlotte knows that after reaching this level of strength, it is not easy to get hurt, but once he is injured, it is not so easy to treat. He is likely to follow him for a lifetime, and even his strength will never recover to the peak.


    "There is nothing wrong with my injury, but the old man Yunding has not only recovered from his injury, but also further improved his strength."


    Xia Lao is also in a good mood. His face is ruddy, and his eyes to Charlotte are very kind.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Charlotte''s face is also a little happy. The Jinling war zone appreciates him more, that is, Xia Lao and Yunding. They have nothing to do, and to a certain extent, they can take care of him.


    It''s also a good thing for Charlotte.


    "I heard about yesterday. You fought against the two high priests alone, and even won. It''s very good and amazing. What''s more, today I saw that your injury has recovered. It seems that you don''t need this pill."


    Xia Lao looked at Xia Luo, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    With his words, a small porcelain vase appeared on the table.


    Charlotte could smell a strong fragrance in the air without looking or even smelling.


    "It''s not a pill, is it?"


    Looking at the small porcelain vase, Charlotte immediately took it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    He is an alchemist of Yipin, and he is very familiar with Yipin pills.


    Whether it was the fragrance of the medicine or the solemn appearance of Mr. Xia, it showed that the pills in this small porcelain vase should not be a kind of pills.


    "Yes, I can''t hide it from you. It''s a second grade elixir. It''s also a reward for you this time."


    Xia Lao stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Second grade pills?"


    Charlotte was surprised, and then he was very happy. Although he didn''t have a great demand for Lingqi pill, if he could understand it carefully, it was not a bad thing either. Maybe it would help him to become a second-class alchemist.


    "Mr. Xia, you have to keep your word. Since it''s all for me, I have to accept it!"


    Without waiting for Xia Lao to speak, Charlotte immediately threw the small porcelain bottle into the lower pocket.


    "Look at you, do you think I''m the same as you? Since it''s for you, of course I won''t go back."


    Xia Lao was amused, and then said: "you take the advantage, but if there is anything in the future, you can''t help coming."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. As long as you stay with Mr. Yun, I will definitely come." Charlotte is a pun.


    Xia old smile, said: "you boy, you know to give me trouble, Wang Shuo things, how do you explain?"


    Hearing the name, Charlotte kept smiling and asked, "what do you and Yun always think, Mr. Xia?"


    "Hum, you want to get to the bottom. Don''t worry, Mr. Yun and I are very protective of you, so this matter is doomed to be settled. But even if you want to do this kind of thing in the future, I hope you don''t be so blatant!"


    Old Xia stares at Charlotte.


    In fact, of course, it can''t be that simple. After all, other military regions are not vegetarians. A good king of soldiers has been abolished. Without a reasonable explanation, no one knows what will happen.


    Once it gets big, the result is that it''s not good for anyone.


    "Mr. Xia, you also know my character. If it hadn''t really pushed me, I wouldn''t have done it."


    Charlotte looked innocent and said, "if I did it again, I would still do it."


    Xia shook his head and said, "well, I''m not here to talk about this. Liu Bing has reported the whole thing. That Wang Shuo will get the punishment he deserves."


    "Then you always come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte said with a smiley face.


    "Wang Shuo''s background is not so simple. You should be careful in the future."


    Xia Lao finished this sentence, directly waved his hand and began to close his eyes and meditate.


    After leaving the military region, Charlotte''s mood is still very good, at least this time the harvest, or very big, yesterday''s injury, also did not suffer in vain.


    When Charlotte returns to the hotel, Chen Jingchu is sorting out the documents.


    "I''ve packed my things. Shall I go now?"


    Chen Jingchu was surprised and immediately put down the document in his hand.


    "I''ve bought the ticket. Let''s go."


    Charlotte smiles, but there is something strange in his heart. He is not stupid. He sees Chen Jingchu''s change in his eyes, so he doesn''t think about how to deal with it.


    Two people check out from the hotel, Charlotte found that the front desk will also his room money and deposit respectfully back.


    Boss Niu is still a sensible person. He didn''t give Charlotte any money. If so, Charlotte would look down at the boss.


    "Well, has the contract been finalized?"


    Thinking of boss Niu, Charlotte thought about the cooperation of snake king wine.


    "It has been settled. When I was in the room, boss Niu asked people to send up the signed contract. To tell you the truth, I didn''t even think about his concession in profit."

 Chapter 608

    Chen Jingchu''s eyes looked at Charlotte, but there was an abnormal look in his eyes.


    She did not expect that the final contract would be finalized in such a way. Even if she returned to Songjiang headquarters, it would be a wonderful answer for her.


    And all this, not her credit, even, for a cooperation, she also had to give up.


    Charlotte not only let her free from humiliation, but also let her get something she didn''t even dare to think about in another way. This change made her think of her attitude towards Charlotte before. She felt guilty and worried.


    "Boss Niu is really sensible and smart, but it''s a matter of ten thousand li to cooperate with smart people."


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows and prepared to stop the taxi as she spoke.


    However, at this time, a luxury business car precisely stopped next to Charlotte.


    "Mr. Xia, are you leaving now? I''ll see you off. How can I let you take a taxi?"


    Boss Niu has a big stomach, and his fat face is full of smiles. He seems to know Charlotte all the time, and there is no unhappiness between them.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned, and then laughed playfully, said: "boss Niu, can you know the news that I am going to leave in advance?"


    "How can I, how can I have that ability?"


    Boss Niu''s face changed. At this time, he quickly explained.


    "I heard from the front desk that you had gone through the check-out procedures and came here immediately. I thought I couldn''t make it. It just happened. What do you say?"


    Charlotte looked at boss Niu with deep meaning in his eyes. Then at this time, he said with a smile, "boss Niu, you have a heart. If I refuse you again, I have a problem."


    "Well, well, you two, hurry to move Mr. Xia''s salute to the car."


    Boss Niu was very happy. At this time, the two bodyguards behind him immediately grabbed the salute.


    Just their eyes, but not very friendly.


    Charlotte laughs and doesn''t mean to ridicule them. After all, it''s not easy to do anything. Most of the time, it''s not up to them to decide what to do.


    "Procrastinating, two losers!"


    Boss Niu is worried that Charlotte is still a little cranky about today''s affairs, so he pretends to reprimand him again until Charlotte gets into the car.


    The two bodyguards blushed and dared not speak up.


    After all, their strength, in fact, with the boss Niu, the salary is not low. Even if they want to find a family, they can''t find a family.


    Even if it is found, the salary will not be higher, and the probability will be lower.


    Inside the car, Chen Jingchu was already surprised to say something.


    She did not expect that boss Niu''s attitude would be so low!


    It is said that boss Niu is also a man with a good eye in Donghai. At the moment, it can be said that he is humbly flattering.


    Charlotte, who is it?


    Chen Jingchu is a little confused. She is not a fool. If Charlotte is just an assistant, or a little better, boss Niu can''t be what she is now.


    And Charlotte, in fact, also felt Chen Jingchu''s strange, but in his heart, many things are like this, he won''t tell Chen Jingchu too many things, also won''t let Chen Jingchu really know his true identity.


    For a killer, it will never be a good thing to let more people know their identity.


    As for boss Niu, in fact, Charlotte is very clear that he should be in the hotel, waiting for news at any time, so he can arrive in time.


    From this point of view, boss Niu''s relationship network is really not very common. At least we can investigate that the other party is someone he can''t provoke.


    Boss Niu sat in the co pilot''s seat, and one bodyguard drove, while the other bodyguard didn''t follow.


    All the way to the train station of Donghai City, boss Niu respectfully sent both Charlotte and Chen Jingchu to the car, which was a relief.


    The train starts slowly, and the seats of Charlotte and Chen Jingchu are joint tickets. Although these tickets are given by the military region, they are not luxury boxes.


    Therefore, Charlotte''s heart has been make complaints about the Jinling theater.


    Just think of the second grade pills, Charlotte finally feel a lot of comfort.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. For the latest lottery, you can get a BMW for the first prize, 100000 yuan for the second prize and 50000 yuan for the third prize!"


    Just as Charlotte was thinking about this, suddenly, in the carriage of the train, several sneaky men suddenly opened their coats and took out several bottles, one by one with the people around them.


    "You see, you see, this is the first prize of coke group. As long as you take it, you can go to receive the prize at any time. A BMW is real. If I were not short of money now, I would not be cheap to you!"


    A scowling man is standing in front of a middle-aged man.


    "Fake. I don''t want it. I don''t want it."


    The middle-aged man just took a look and shook his head.


    The passengers in the carriage have different faces. Almost everyone knows what kind of situation it is.


    Just because these people are gang criminals, so no one dares to meddle in their business.


    Chen Jingchu had just wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, but soon, when she saw that an old man was being fooled, and she was moved, her face became worried.


    Charlotte picked eyebrows, quietly looking at, and no kind of reaction.


    "Grandfather, you see, you don''t want the first prize. You can buy a second prize. It''s a good thing to take a hundred thousand yuan home."


    The man quickly turned around and convinced the old man.


    "How do you sell this second prize?"


    The old man took a close look at the top of the can. It seemed that he was sure there was no problem, so he asked cautiously.


    Several men looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in their eyes. Then the man said immediately, "if our brothers don''t have any money to catch up with us, they won''t come out and sell this. If you want it, it''s only two thousand yuan and one hundred thousand yuan is yours."


    "So cheap?"


    The old man looked at him suspiciously and said, "how do I know if you''re lying to me?"


    "It''s not a lie. It''s real. Old man, if you don''t believe me, you should know the words. The words on it will never be fake."

 Chapter 609

    The man with the look of a thief and a mouse immediately made a loud promise and swore to point to the bottle cap and said, "this thing, we can''t make a fake."


    "You have a point, but I don''t have that much money."


    The old man directly took out a plastic bag with a stack of hundred yuan bills in it. Although it didn''t look like much, it didn''t look like much.


    The passengers around shook their heads one by one. Their eyes were complicated. They knew that the old man was going to be cheated, but no one was willing to stand up.


    Only Chen Jingchu bit his lip and saw that Charlotte didn''t react. After thinking about it, he didn''t shout out.


    "I''ll give you a thousand yuan, but I don''t have any more. If you sell it, I''ll give you money. If you don''t sell it, it''s OK."


    The old man counted several times before he looked up and said.


    "OK, no problem. It depends on whether you are an old man. If you are an ordinary person, how can we be so cheerful?"


    The eyes of the man and the other slovenly men were straight. They were staring at the hundred yuan bill, and they were greedy.


    "Well, you give me the cap first, and I''ll give you the money."


    The old man immediately did not have a trace of doubt, and after the man heard that, he immediately handed the bottle cap to the old man.


    After confirming that it was the winning bottle cap, the old man immediately gave the money to the other party.


    "Don''t give it to them, they are liars!"


    When everyone was very calm, Chen Jingchu was not calm. She couldn''t help shouting, then rushed up, stopped the old man''s hand directly, and didn''t let him give him money.


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then a faint smile, some fun in the eyes.


    The other passengers, one by one, are just like looking at a fool. If you want to know this kind of thing, you''d better not get involved with it. Otherwise, if you cut off people''s wealth, it''s tantamount to killing your parents.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    The man''s eyes show fierce light, staring at Chen Jingchu, threatening to say: "a person out, your parents have not taught you, don''t meddle in?"


    "You cheat the old man''s hard-earned money. Is that what you mean? Those who have hands and feet don''t know how to earn money to support themselves?"


    Chen Jingchu''s eyes are full of disdain. What she despises most is such a person.


    Quickly put the money on the old man, then Chen Jingchu just wanted to remind the old man not to believe such a person, to be careful, but at this time, she was stunned.


    Don''t say it was her, even the others in the carriage were stunned.


    Because the old man didn''t take the money, instead, he lay upright and slowly on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, I''m in pain. I''ve been beaten!"


    The old man''s face became painful, and he was still rolling on the ground. If someone who didn''t know saw it, he would believe it.


    The other passengers in the carriage were surprised when they saw such a situation, and their faces were a little strange.


    What no one thought was that the most dangerous part of the scam was here.


    Even Charlotte himself is shocked, these liars also know to do some cover up, this is not like ordinary people can imagine.


    Chen Jingchu didn''t react at first, but soon her face turned white and her body trembled slightly.


    "You, you get up quickly. What are you doing? They cheated you. You lie on the ground and say I hit you. What are you doing?"


    Chen Jingchu bit his lip and retorted loudly.


    "Hum, you hit my dad, give me money quickly, otherwise, we will never beat you today."


    "Yes, no matter where you go, we will not let you go, and we will publicize your deeds!"


    "Lose money, lose money quickly, stop talking nonsense, now the most important thing is to lose money."


    At this moment, the team that was just looking for prey immediately went forward and surrounded Chen Jingchu in the middle. All the members'' faces showed a kind of bad look.


    Chen Jingchu is really a little scared, her face turned white, the heart is more regret, he has nothing to do, why should come down to join in such things?


    She can only pray for Charlotte to help her now, otherwise she would be more miserable than killing her if she was only insulted by such a man in front of her.


    "Give the money quickly. If you don''t give the money, we''ll call the police. At that time, we''ll say that you don''t want to be responsible for bumping into the old man. I see what kind of price you have to pay."


    Seeing that Chen Jingchu was still motionless, although his face was a little pale, but his eyes were clearly worried, several little gangsters suddenly contracted an encirclement impatiently.


    As for the ground, the old man who just wailed was still there, but his movements, expressions and shouts never stopped.


    Just at this moment, there is no sense of existence.


    Chen Jingchu knew that he had been completely deceived. Even if the old man was a victim, he was a member of the gang.


    The most important thing is that through the surface of the cover up, the core thing, actually or touch porcelain!


    For a moment, Chen Jingchu didn''t even know what he should do now.


    "Hum, don''t stop talking. I''ll tell you, if you don''t talk all the time, you can let me have fun. Everything is not a problem."


    Thief eyebrow skilled little gangster obscene smile, but that vision, really is still on Chen Jingchu''s face.


    Just when Chen Jingchu himself can''t help but want to take the initiative to call Charlotte, suddenly, a lazy voice rings.


    "In the train dare to play touch porcelain, I also admire you very much."


    "Who, who the hell is talking?"


    "You want to die, don''t you? Dare to tell me. Do you believe that the elder brothers will stab you right away?"


    "There are several transparent holes in your body, and I''ll see if you dare to talk about them."


    Soon, a few little gangsters found that it was Charlotte who was talking.


    Charlotte''s eyes some disdain, light said: "here is the train, if it is ordinary people may be fooled by you, but now, I just let the police come over, at the same time, all things said again, plus the monitoring here, everything is not very clear?"


    "Besides, I really don''t believe that a young man will push an old man on the train. What''s more, it will make the old man have some physical problems."


    Charlotte did not hesitate to criticize, said: "you waste, this simple low-level deception, can only cheat a kid this."

 Chapter 610

    "Damn, you really want to die, don''t you?"


    After discovering that the deception had been exposed, several people became angry immediately.


    In particular, at this moment, all the passengers in the carriage were shocked, their eyes looked here, heard such a dialogue, one after another nodded.


    After a short period of time, Charlotte is now more and more sure that these are liars or the least respectable ones.


    Chen Jingchu''s eyes are full of moving, nothing else, in such a time can personally save her, it seems that only Charlotte.


    But the more she did, the more she felt guilty and worried.


    Charlotte face slightly heavy, sneer said: "I see you are looking for death, the train dare to like this, you are not a bit of common sense?"


    Because trains are mobile, in fact, although the police do not seem to have much power, in fact, at least on mobile trains, they are not.


    So similarly, if Charlotte really calls the police, it''s very likely that it will be useful.


    "Damn, what the hell are you talking about? Did I cheat you, or did you like this chick? Yes, it''s not so strange that you can take a good look at it. "


    When the man said that, his face habitually showed a dirty smile.


    However, at this time, suddenly, he found that Charlotte actually disappeared in front of him.


    A few little gangsters suddenly surprised, you look at me, I look at you, but in the end, no one was found.


    Not to mention them, even the other passengers in the carriage at this moment are a little confused.


    There are games, and those who are less daring are even afraid now. At least in their hearts, they can hardly believe it.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s voice came from behind the little gangster.


    He is the same, that is, at this time, a few little gangsters suddenly all turned their heads.


    As soon as he saw Charlotte, the man''s face changed. He immediately yelled, "give me a call, quick, do it for me!"


    That''s good. Four or five little gangsters didn''t sell plastic lids of pop cans. Instead, they rushed to Charlotte one by one.


    To deal with these people, Charlotte even disdains to use real Qi. Of course, he can''t use real Qi now, otherwise there will be serious consequences.


    Slightly on one side of the body, Charlotte dodges an attack, and then sweeps his legs. All of a sudden, he falls four little gangsters to the ground.


    That is, at this time, Charlotte''s ghost trot unfolded, and his body seemed to be really like a ghost. In the erratic state, he made up for every little gangster.


    Almost in a flash, people in the car thought there was a good play to watch, and the situation suddenly changed.


    It took a long time for the sound in the car to recover.


    "Wocao, it''s so powerful. This is the great Xia in my mind. It''s great to be chivalrous and righteous."


    The first one to shout is actually a child of childhood.


    Others have seen the scene just now, but their looks are somewhat complicated, and even some of them are already in shock,


    After all, this is not really a TV drama, and Charlotte seems to be very rich, at least very willful.


    The passengers all around are interested in this word, one by one want to see is, what is the result of things.


    Chen Jingchu''s heart not only relaxed a lot, but also could not bear it.


    Several little gangsters were thrown on the ground, just like a dead dog. No one cared when they ran away.


    Charlotte stretched out her foot and slowly stepped on a little gangster''s hand, but she said with a smile: "I ask you, are you cheating?"


    "No... yes, yes, really. Please forgive me, great Xia. It''s all our fault. Are we OK if we''re wrong?"


    The little gangster who was trampled by Charlotte was in agony, so he didn''t spend much effort to ask them what they needed.


    All the passengers around didn''t have any accidents. It seems that they have already guessed such a thing.


    Chen Jingchu''s face is extremely blushing. She now realizes that she has been completely deceived. She should not have compassion for this matter, otherwise, it will not be like this in the end.


    Of course, she also has Charlotte, so even now, she still has nothing big.


    With a few screams, Charlotte is lazy to pay attention to a few thugs lying on the ground, eyes, is staring at the old man who touched the porcelain.


    The old man''s eyes were startled by Charlotte, and he didn''t dare to look at Charlotte.


    With a little smile, Charlotte said calmly, "you''ve been hit by someone. It''s very serious now. It doesn''t matter. You can treat me as a doctor. I''m very good at this kind of thing. I can treat you completely."


    At the time of saying this, Charlotte had already started treatment, so the next moment, everyone saw that Charlotte''s foot directly stepped on the old man''s wrist.


    "Ah, don''t step on it. It hurts. It hurts. It really hurts. I don''t dare to step on it any more."


    The people around me were really surprised. No one thought that Charlotte could really stir things up like this.


    And in this way, many things about them are omitted.


    "See, in fact, they all cheat you, that is to cheat you girls'' trust. If you are really cheated, the consequences will be very serious."


    Charlotte looked at Chen Jingchu, a smile, tone is very calm.


    Chen Jingchu lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "well," and then said, "I, I know. Next time, I won''t do it again."


    Charlotte shakes her head slightly with emotion. In fact, many people are like this at the beginning. When they see someone has something to do, their first reaction is to help.


    But gradually, all kinds of things are challenging the minimum living standard of human nature, one by one, many things are not like that.


    Just like now, in fact, the silence of other people in the car can''t be completely blamed on them. With the change of atmosphere, it has changed a lot.


    "Do you dare to cheat good people like this in the future?"


    Charlotte did not let go of his feet, but sneered and said, "you think you''re just holding some money, but you don''t think there will be any consequences. I''m really ashamed of you."

 Chapter 611

    "Dare not, dare not again, let us go, we really dare not."


    The old man bared his teeth, his face was full of wrinkles, and he knew he was wrong, so he had to beg for mercy.


    Charlotte cold hum a, scold of say: "if not see your age already very big, you see how I deal with you."


    "You''re right. You''re right. I''m shameless. I, I don''t want to. I, I have no choice."


    The old man had a runny nose and tears, and the expression on his face was sad, which attracted other passengers to think that the other side really had something to hide, so he would do such a thing.


    Charlotte didn''t believe in such a thing, but after thinking about it, he moved his feet and said coldly, "go away, lest I see you change your mind."


    A few swindlers immediately are dare to anger dare not to speak, bow and stoop to turn around and ran to other boxes.


    Chen Jingchu followed Charlotte back to her position. She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "why didn''t you just let the police catch them?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "even if we let the police come here, we can give them an oral education at most, because they haven''t caused any substantial crimes yet. We might as well teach them a lesson."


    "But what if they cheat in the future?"


    Maybe it''s because of what happened just now that Chen Jingchu was worried.


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, but said: "I''m not the Savior, there are not only a few such swindlers, do I have to take care of each one? If anyone is so stupid and cheated, it''s his own problem. "


    Thinking of being cheated, too,. Chen Jingchu''s face was slightly red, and he was a little annoyed and ashamed.


    "Young man, you have done a good job. I seldom see such a good young man as you."


    Narrator of a passenger, but is laughing praise.


    At the beginning, others expressed their appreciation of Charlotte.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for you, the little girl would have been miserable. These people are habitual criminals, and they are very skilled. You should be careful when you go out alone."


    "Well, we''re not as good as this young man. Just think about it. Which one of you stood up and spoke just now? I''m ashamed that all the other guys have come forward. "


    Others nod their heads one after another. At this time, everyone will feel hot.


    Charlotte smilingly said: "nothing, she is my friend, is not a person, if it is not my friend, I will not necessarily intervene."


    "Too modest."


    "The young man can really talk."


    In a word, Charlotte immediately dispelled the awkward atmosphere in the carriage, and other people''s eyes were more pleasant when they looked at him.


    The train roared forward. Along the way, Charlotte and Chen Jingchu got along very happily. Because of the previous relationship, many passengers took the initiative to talk to them and give them food.


    Chen Jingchu is thin skinned. I''m sorry to ask. Charlotte took a little bit of it. In this way, other people''s favor for him increased a lot.


    Until the train stopped in Songjiang City, Charlotte never saw the gang of cheaters. He was a little confused. According to the Convention, these people should be unconvinced.


    Until leaving the railway station, Charlotte didn''t see that group of swindlers to find fault, which made him have a very strange feeling.


    Two people walk in the roadside, Chen Jingchu''s heart suddenly some loses.


    She understood that after returning to Songjiang City, they would be separated. More importantly, she found that Charlotte seldom went to the company, that is to say, it would be very difficult for her to see Charlotte in the future.


    After we parted today, we don''t know when we will meet again.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chen Jingchu could not help but said: "you, do you go to the company?"


    "I happen to have something to do. I can go back together."


    Charlotte did not notice Chen Jingchu''s strange, eyes suddenly looked in a direction, but there was some doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, he felt that there was a gaze watching him. However, when he looked over, he didn''t find anyone looking here at all.


    "Well, let''s walk back. It''s not very far. I feel a little dizzy just taking the bus."


    Chen Jingchu''s eyes brightened, his head lowered, and his tone was a little flustered.


    Even she did not know how to say such words, but she found that after saying it, she was very nervous.


    Do you really like Charlotte?


    Chen Jingchu thought of this in his heart. A careful dirty heart suddenly jumped wildly. His face was red and his ears were red. He did not dare to look up for fear that Charlotte would find out.


    "OK, let''s go."


    But Charlotte didn''t notice it at all. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He smiled, but his heart was cold.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Chen Jingchu finally breathed a sigh of relief and secretly looked at Charlotte. When he saw the smile on the other side''s face, Chen Jingchu was a little pleased.


    But immediately, when Chen Jingchu felt the inner changes, his mood became more complicated.


    Because now, at last, she clearly felt the real thoughts in her heart.


    They walked along the street all the way to the front, but no one spoke. Chen Jingchu wanted to speak, but when he saw Charlotte, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Charlotte looks very calm, hands in his pocket, toward the front, in fact, his attention, but behind him.


    In his perception, it is clear that there is a person''s breath locked him, not slow to follow.


    The corners of his mouth show a touch of fun, and Charlotte can now be sure that he is not just an illusion.


    Someone''s following him!


    And look at this means of hiding value, this person is likely to be a killer!


    Only with his current state and means, unless it''s an S-level killer, how can this kind of goods really pose any threat to him.


    "Do you, Charlotte, hate me?"


    Chen Jingchu waited for a long time, but he still didn''t hear Charlotte''s words. Suddenly, he felt some loss, and even more worried about gain and loss.


    "Why do you think so much?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then said: "although we have some misunderstanding before, but you take care of me all night, I think you should forgive me anyway?"


    "No, it''s not. I''m always troubling you. I''m sorry."


    When Chen Jingchu heard this, he was a little flustered, and his face turned red immediately.


    Charlotte suddenly surprised, touched his chin, carefully looked at Chen Jingchu.


    Seems to be aware of the strange Charlotte, Chen Jingchu''s face is more ruddy, like a ripe apple in general, even the heart is slow.

 Chapter 612

    "You don''t like me, do you?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "Ah, I, I!"


    Chen Jingchu suddenly panicked, a blush to the ears, head eager to lower to the ground.


    In her heart, there was even a feeling of first love.


    It''s like a secret from the bottom of your heart is suddenly revealed.


    "No, no!"


    Chen Jingchu immediately realized that he should retort, but with that, he felt a little reluctant.


    "Hey, I know I''m handsome, but if you like me, it''s not impossible."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed and suddenly held Chen Jingchu''s hand.


    "Ah


    Chen Jingchu opened his eyes wide, excited, nervous, and even shy.


    She didn''t even notice that Charlotte was holding her hand now.


    But what she didn''t notice was that although Charlotte was looking at her, the focus of her eyes was not on her at all.


    Holding Chen Jingchu''s hand, Charlotte suddenly turns around and turns into a fork in the busy street.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he didn''t stop until he got into an alley.


    Chen Jingchu realized that it was wrong, but he didn''t feel dangerous in his heart. Instead, he asked foolishly, "Xia, Charlotte, what are we doing here?"


    Charlotte raises her head and stares at Chen Jingchu. She smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, she suddenly presses her hand on the wall and leans forward.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Chen Jingchu''s nervous heart is about to jump out. His face is red, and his heart is even more uneasy.


    "Well, so fast, no, not so good?"


    Chen Jingchu found that he didn''t have any unwillingness. Instead, he just felt that the progress was a little fast,.


    "I don''t feel happy."


    Charlotte''s face showed a touch of banter, staring at Chen Jingchu, until the other party did not dare to look at him, slowly, closed his eyes.


    Chen Jingchu''s chest is undulating, his breath is also a little short, and his palms are sweating.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Chen Jingchu didn''t feel the sound of Charlotte''s further action.


    Just as her heart became more and more strange, and she could not help opening her eyes, Charlotte suddenly spoke.


    "It''s time to come out. It seems that you are really patient."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Jingchu immediately opened his eyes, forgot his shyness for a moment, and looked at Charlotte strangely.


    Before she asked, she immediately saw that there was one more person in the alley!


    "Ah, who is he?"


    Chen Jingchu saw each other''s cruel eyes. He was a little hairy in his heart and subconsciously approached Charlotte.


    At this time, although it was not dark in the alley, there was no one. With the ferocious scar on each other''s face, Chen Jingchu suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    "Very well, it seems that you have found me. You printed me here on purpose."


    The middle-aged man with scar on his face grinned and licked his lips with his tongue. He looked down and said, "I just don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant. You dare to lead me here. I intended to wait until you go back, but now, you may not have this chance."


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte smiles. She doesn''t look scared. Instead, she asks curiously.


    Because he didn''t feel strong in each other.


    "You don''t need to know this problem. You just need to know that I will be the last person you will see in your life."


    The middle-aged man looked proud and frowned again. He said, "it''s just that your strength is too bad. Killing you is an insult to me. But who can make your head worth money? I have to do it myself."


    "My strength is too poor?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, face strange up, very interested in looking at each other, you know, people have been amazed at his age and strength, think his strength is low, this is the first.


    "Maybe in your opinion, your strength should be good, but what you don''t know is that in front of the real strong, your strength is not much different from a mole ant."


    "By the way, I solemnly tell you, my code name is B, remember this code, because I will personally kill you."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are gloomy and cold. With the scar on his face, he feels cruel and abnormal.


    "Charlotte, you, you go first, leave me alone."


    Although Chen Jingchu doesn''t know the identity of the other party and the meaning of their conversation, she has already felt that the other party is very powerful and terrible.


    So for a moment, there was great courage in her heart.


    "What did you say?"


    Charlotte can''t help but look at Chen Jingchu, thinking that he heard wrong.


    "I said, you go first, leave me alone."


    Chen Jingchu''s face turned white, but her eyes were very firm. She immediately said, "although I know that I can''t stop him, I, I don''t want to be a burden to you. I don''t want you to get hurt for me. You go."


    Chen Jingchu said at the end, his face even showed a solemn and stirring smile.


    Charlotte touched her nose, speechless, and said, "you''re a burden. That''s right, but which eye of yours thinks I''m going to lose?"


    "But I, I really don''t want to see you hurt."


    Chen Jingchu''s face was slightly relaxed and a little happy.


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "when do I need a woman to help me cut off the queen? You just stay behind me. "


    Chen Jingchu clenched his teeth and seemed to want to say something else. However, at this time, Charlotte had turned her body and turned her back to him.


    "It seems that your stupidity has decided that you will die today."


    The middle-aged man sneers and stares at Charlotte. There seems to be a strange light in his eyes.


    Charlotte is a little strange, is ready to make a mockery wave, but this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    "Boss, people are here!"


    "I''m following. I''m sure people are in here."


    With two conversations, just as Charlotte ruled out being the other party''s accomplice, several people rushed in.


    At the sight of someone coming, Charlotte was happy.


    "Boss, it''s him. This guy broke our fortune on the train and beat us up, especially the fifth master. It''s estimated that his hand will be better in a month."


    Several people rushed in to see Charlotte, walking in the front of a young man suddenly excited, pointing to Charlotte.


    "Is that him?"


    A middle-aged man, who looks like a boss, stares at Charlotte and looks at Chen Jingchu hiding behind Charlotte. The corner of his mouth slightly tilts up and says, "boy, not only do we cut off our money, but also dare to beat my men. It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall!"

 Chapter 613

    "Go away!"


    Charlotte looked at these people, and finally at the middle-aged man. Before he could speak, he had already spoken coldly.


    This time, several small gangsters who rushed in were obviously stunned.


    Then, the little gangster who took the lead yelled at the middle-aged man immediately: "damn you, how do you talk? Do you want to die?"


    "Apologize to our boss, or I''ll kill you. Believe it or not?"


    Another gangster took out a fruit knife and waved it, his face full of schadenfreude.


    The old man''s face was even more gloomy and said: "now Songjiang city still dares to provoke my people, how come all of them come out in one day?"


    "Get out of here now!"


    Code B middle-aged man at this moment in the discourse, has some impatience.


    "Oh, you''re even worse than me, aren''t you? I won''t leave today. You either kowtow to me or I''ll chop you to death today!"


    The eldest brother, who is the leader, is also angry. He stares at the back of the middle-aged man with no smile.


    Charlotte touched her nose and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. This man is also here to get me into trouble. I think you can join hands."


    "Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who needs to join hands with others? You''re ours. You''d better get the hell out of here. Do you understand the rules of the road? If you don''t understand, we don''t mind teaching you. "


    The eldest brother was impatient, and his eyes were cold, staring at the middle-aged man.


    However, a scene that everyone did not expect appeared.


    The middle-aged man code named B suddenly turned his head, and his eyes, even emitting a silver light.


    Several little gangsters'' faces changed, and the boss felt a great danger. Subconsciously, he was about to retreat.


    But immediately, what made his scalp numb was that he found that his original simple movement had slowed down countless times. After more than ten seconds, he even slowly made the initial movement of turning his body.


    In particular, the look on his face slowed down countless times, which was like watching a movie slowing down in the whole process.


    The middle-aged man''s sharp punch hit the boss directly on the head.


    "Poof


    With a dull sound, the eldest brother''s body fell in response to the sound, but there was an obvious crack in the middle of his brain. Blood and brain mixed and flowed all over the place.


    Eyes open, pupil contraction, is dead, can''t die.


    The whole alley became strangely quiet.


    Chen Jingchu screamed with fright. She didn''t dare to look at the middle-aged man any more. She lowered her head and was close to Charlotte. It seemed that only in this way could she feel the warmth.


    That is at this time, those little gangsters around, one by one with a look of fear, turn around and run away!


    "Murder


    "Come on, it''s a ghost, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte''s eyes fixed on the middle-aged man, but her heart was slightly awe inspiring and dignified.


    When the other side''s eyes appeared silver light again, Charlotte''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light.


    The slow little gangster, whose action is very abrupt, is fixed there, and his posture and face are very strange.


    Clearly want to move forward, but under the action of non-stop, whether it is the amplitude of action or speed, are extremely slow.


    In that way, it''s like watching TV, and the video is the result of editing.


    This is definitely a psionic!


    When the middle-aged man, code named B, had a tricky step and a clean fist, and killed four people in just a few seconds, Charlotte had his own judgment in his heart.


    In their world, this kind of person has a name - the extraordinary!


    The so-called supernatural are all people who have special abilities and are beyond the ordinary people, that is, the hearsay powers.


    There are not many such people, but the most powerful thing is that they may not be powerful, but with their own powers, they can even carry out leapfrog killing.


    And this is the most terrifying place.


    In a short period of time, when Charlotte was thinking about this, three more people died under the boxing of a middle-aged man.


    Only three people escaped.


    Charlotte doesn''t intend to fight, and these people are not good people. Although he won''t choose to kill these people, he won''t have much compassion when they are killed by stronger people.


    "See my strength, you, there will be no fluke!"


    The middle-aged man''s fists hung there, five fingers above, and even blood dripping.


    The strong smell of blood filled the alley. Chen Jingchu almost thought that he was dreaming because of the disorderly corpse!


    Her body trembles. Chen Jingchu finally realizes that she and Charlotte are not people of the same world.


    Last time, Charlotte showed the magic, she almost can''t remember, but now, she remembered everything.


    Looking at Charlotte anxiously, Chen Jingchu tightly pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you funny?"


    Charlotte shook her head and said slowly, "you are very proud to kill a few ordinary people?"


    "Boy, in my eyes, the biggest difference between you and ordinary people is that you need two punches to solve things that can be solved with one punch."


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened and his eyes fixed on Charlotte.


    "Yes? With your ability to slow people down? "


    Charlotte light smile, said: "this ability can''t have any restrictions, and, must be the strength of the lower people, the effect will be obvious, do you think this man, you will eat me?"


    "Are you provoking me? Well, you have successfully provoked me. Now, let me see if your mouth is more powerful or my fist is more powerful!"


    The middle-aged man grinned coldly, with a ferocious look on his face. As soon as his voice fell, his fists without fancy went straight to Charlotte''s head.


    "Muay Thai!"


    Squint, Charlotte does not dodge, the same fist, directly up.


    However, just as their fists were about to meet in the air, something unexpected happened.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man named B, there was a silver flash in Charlotte''s body.


    This silver ray of light is very shallow. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    However, when Charlotte is face to face with each other, no matter how light the color comes to his eyes, it will become extremely bright.

 Chapter 614

    Charlotte''s movement was obviously delayed for a moment!


    But at this moment, a cruel smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, but his fist was already on Charlotte''s head.


    Transparent Vajra cover concave in, and the middle-aged man''s fist, also become slow.


    "Bang!"


    Charlotte''s fist hit the middle-aged man''s chest, making a sound like a golden iron strike.


    The middle-aged man''s body shook, then retreated several.


    And Charlotte''s diamond shield, at this time, was broken!


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Charlotte said lightly: "your strength is actually mediocre. The reason why you have such confidence is not because of other things, but because of your power!"


    "Even so, so what? It''s also my strength!"


    The middle-aged man''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would lose half of his fight for the first time!


    And Charlotte''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. The middle-aged man said word by word: "however, I just tested you. If your strength is just like this, I''m sorry, you will still die."


    "Coincidentally, this sentence is also what I want to give you."


    Charlotte''s face is flat. Although the opponent''s Muay Thai is quite popular, it has a strong impact. If it''s only aimed at ordinary people, it''s still very lethal. But when the strength reaches his level, if Muay Thai wants to be powerful, it still depends on Qi.


    But the other side''s realm cultivation is only congenital.


    It''s just that the ability to slow down the movement is really troublesome!


    "Well, well, it''s arrogant and arrogant enough. I like it!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice contains fury. At this time, his body moves again.


    Fierce Muay Thai moves one move after another, directly to Charlotte, but Charlotte, it is not too big reaction, has been dodging resistance.


    At the same time, in his heart, he began to guard against the power of the other side.


    A moment, the middle-aged man''s mouth suddenly issued a strange cry, and then, in his eyes, a bright silver light began to condense.


    The sense of danger floated in Charlotte''s heart. Just as he wanted to dodge, his figure was already reflected in each other''s eyes.


    In a very short time, Charlotte has made the most correct response!


    Left hand out, Charlotte actually directly with the palm of the hand to resist the silver light has been shot out.


    "Hum, it''s stupid to try to resist with the palm of the flesh. Do you think you are God?"


    There is a touch of disdain on the middle-aged man''s face. He seems to have seen Charlotte''s palm pierced, the whole person covered with silver light, falling into absolute "stillness"!


    At that time, it is tantamount to being slaughtered. What he wants to do is not a problem.


    In this way, his task will be completed.


    Bright silver light with a very fast speed into the palm of Charlotte.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Charlotte''s mouth showed a touch of irony, light looking at each other.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he realized something was wrong.


    "You, how come you''re all right!"


    His pupils suddenly contracted and he couldn''t help saying, "my powers, how can you still stand here?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s heart suddenly has a trace of no second, he found that all things, seem to be in the opposite direction with his imagination in the development.


    "Do you mean this?"


    Charlotte''s face showed a touch of fun. At the same time, his left palm was released, and between the surging black fog, a bright silver light shot out instantly, shooting at the middle-aged man.


    Weird thing happened!


    When this ray of silver light fell on the middle-aged man''s body, each other''s body became stiff, and the whole person''s body was covered with unnatural silver light.


    Charlotte looks at the middle-aged man who seems to be in a special "petrified" state, turns around the other side, touches his chin, and looks into the middle-aged man''s extremely frightened eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, in fact, I am also an extraordinary person, but my ability is to rebound."


    Charlotte is smiling, it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    However, the middle-aged man in addition to the eyes can have subtle changes, the body posture is no change at all.


    "Now, I''m sorry, I won, so please die."


    Charlotte''s eyes become cold, the cold light flash away, the middle-aged man''s eyebrow appeared a blood hole, the body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chen Jingchu''s face turned pale, his lips trembled, and his eyes looked at Charlotte as if he didn''t know him.


    Charlotte turned around, saw the other side''s appearance, immediately laughed, said: "how, afraid?"


    "No, no!"


    Chen Jingchu forced out a smile, but his face was extremely stiff.


    Charlotte said noncommittally: "fear is fear. Just say it directly? Didn''t you do the same last time? Well, don''t you like me hungry now? "


    Chen Jingchu pursed her mouth, her body trembled slightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    Charlotte didn''t expect an answer at all, and he didn''t want to stay here, so he said, "come on, I''ll take you back first."


    Chen Jingchu nodded and walked ahead.


    They continued to walk quietly in the direction of Datang liquor industry. Just when the building was far away, Chen Jingchu suddenly said, "I, I still like you."


    "Well?"


    Charlotte was really a little surprised this time. Looking at Chen Jingchu, he asked, "you should know that I am a very dangerous person, and I am not a person in the same world as you. How can you like me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t kill good people."


    Chen Jingchu was still a little difficult at the beginning, but soon became more and more fluent. She continued: "I found that every time your opponent is not a good person. Although I don''t know who you are, I can still feel this, and I can be sure that you are a good person."


    "Good man?"


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment.


    An A-level killer, who kills people like cutting melons and vegetables, is actually said to be a good man?


    He dares to swear, this is absolutely the first time someone has said that to him!


    With a smile on her lips, Charlotte asked, "how do you know I''m a good man? What if I''m a bad guy? "

 Chapter 615

    "You are a good man, I can feel it."


    Chen Jingchu looks up at Charlotte, and his tone is very firm.


    "Well, well, I''m a good man."


    Charlotte shook his head helplessly, thinking how this good card is so strange.


    "You, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    After walking for a while, Chen Jing saw that Charlotte didn''t speak any more, and her heart was more worried.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "you praise me as a good man. How can I be angry?"


    Chen Jingchu breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly said: "I, I really feel this way, so, so I won''t be afraid, I still like you!"


    When he said the last sentence, Chen Jingchu''s tone was very natural. It seemed that he had figured out a lot of things in his heart.


    Charlotte micro feel surprised, looked at her one eye, said: "I first send you back to the company."


    After solving the tracking problem, Charlotte has nothing to do with it.


    In fact, Charlotte knew that just now the extraordinary should have something to say, at least it could be exchanged with intelligence, but Charlotte did not do so.


    There are few people who can invite this kind of killer, and those who have enemies with him will retaliate against him in this way, even less.


    Charlotte believes that as long as he let people check a little, everything will come out.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte''s mouth showed a sneer.


    No matter who it is, since it has risen to this level, Charlotte will never make the other side better.


    Whoever wants to kill him has to pay a price.


    Otherwise, no one will be able to find a killer to assassinate him when he is upset?


    Although Charlotte is confident in his own strength, if there are more flies, it is also a very annoying thing.


    All the way to the office building where Datang Liquor Co., Ltd. is located, Charlotte didn''t say a word, which made Chen Jingchu very disappointed.


    In a low mood, seeing that Charlotte was about to leave, she couldn''t help asking, "Charlotte, will you come to the company tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "maybe we''ll come."


    Hearing these words, Chen Jingchu''s heart suddenly burst out with joy, she quickly said: "then I''ll wait for you in the company."


    Even she didn''t notice that her words were ambiguous.


    After all, in fact, there is no connection between them at work. Chen Jingchu doesn''t know that Charlotte is actually the boss of the company.


    After touching her chin, Charlotte looks at Chen Jingchu''s back, but her heart is more and more strange.


    Does this woman really like herself so much?


    In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just saved her twice.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte decided not to think so much, he is not so close to the people, although Chen Jingchu is a beauty, but Charlotte has seen so many beauties, can not be the kind of people who can''t walk when they see beauty.


    After leaving Datang liquor industry, Charlotte looked at the time. It''s not too late now, so she went back to the villa not far from the school.


    In fact, he wants to go to the rose garden, but Luo Bing has moved to the live broadcast base. Now even if he returns to the rose garden in green city, there is no one in it.


    At this moment, in a presidential suite of Songjiang Maotai Group''s hotel.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s been such a long time. Why hasn''t the result come yet?"


    Gu Jianguo narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath with a cigar in his hand, spitting out rich smoke.


    His tone is a bit subtle and more skeptical.


    Zhou De is also smoking a cigar. When he heard this, he immediately confidently said: "boss Gu, your biggest problem is that you are suspicious. Don''t worry, we can absolutely believe this person. You may not have heard of some things before, but the killer of elephant head God, even in the world, is famous."


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, and Zhou de was full of confidence. After a pause, he continued: "what''s more, our company invited him here this time, but he is a class B killer like toushen. That kind of person is not accessible to ordinary people at all."


    Gu Jianguo''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. When he got to his position, of course, he knew that the world was actually stratified. If he belonged to the weak at the level of ordinary people, he would not be qualified to touch a higher level.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "Mr. Zhou, no wonder I''m worried about what kind of person Charlotte is. I believe you know better than me. If you don''t get rid of such a person, I''m uneasy. And once he knows it''s us who did it, he will revenge us in the future."


    When Zhou de thought of Charlotte''s humiliation and ridicule that day, his face stiffened for a moment, and then he said with profound meaning: "boss Gu, it used to be before. Charlotte''s most stupid thing is that he didn''t know how to behave. He would only offend people, and he would offend people to death."


    Gu Jianguo agreed with this sentence. He was just about to say something. However, at this time, his secretary handed him a phone call.


    After that, after listening for a few seconds, Gu Jianguo''s face changed greatly, and even the whole person suddenly stood up.


    "Boss Gu, what''s the matter that makes you so surprised?"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu''s boss, Zhou de was slightly surprised, a little strange.


    Gu Jianguo took a deep breath, looked at Zhou De, suddenly took out the remote control and turned on the TV.


    As soon as the TV was turned on, a host appeared on the screen, and watching the text and the video beside it was clearly the latest news today!


    "According to our news, a vicious homicide occurred in our city today. Both the murderer and the murderer have died. According to the accusations of the survivors, the murderer has no heartbeat."


    "Look, look at the body."


    If it had been in the past, Gu Jianguo''s eyes might have been on the beauty host''s face, but now, Gu Jianguo has no such mind.


    His eyes, has been looking at the screen inside the picture.


    With his fingers, Zhou de immediately saw a corpse carried to the ambulance. Especially at this time, the camera gave a special lesson, so both of them could see the scar on the face and the familiar face.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhou de took a breath, subconsciously also stood up, and then said: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, how can he die? Isn''t he a killer of elephant head God, isn''t he a B-class killer?"


    "Mr. Zhou, we should not be too happy before some things are really finished."

 Chapter 616

    In contrast, Gu Jianguo''s vision is to calm a lot, in a short period of time, in fact, all the causes and consequences are almost the same..


    "It''s over. Charlotte must know we did it."


    Zhou de didn''t mean to drink any coffee any more, and his face was pale. What''s more, deep in his heart, he didn''t believe that the killer who looked like a God really died so soon.


    You should know that when you were at the airport, even Gu Jianguo himself had already seen each other''s ability.


    But now, such a man was dead when he assassinated Charlotte.


    "Mr. Zhou, when you do things in the future, don''t think so absolutely, so definitely. You should know that many things are like this in this matter. Before the last lesson, in fact, anything can happen."


    At this moment, Gu Jianguo seriously finished, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Zhou de pulled his hair a little irritably, and then at this time, his mobile phone suddenly remembered.


    Only after a few answers, his face was distorted.


    "I grass your mother, the task has failed, your own people are dead, why should you pay more?"


    Soon, Zhou De''s face was very angry and he hung up his cell phone.


    The phone call was made by the contact person of elephant head God. The purpose was very clear. Because the person sent by elephant head God failed, the other party asked to raise the price by three levels on the basis of the original price,.


    If the task is finished, Zhou de will be in a good mood. He will not say that.


    But now, his anger finally came out.


    "I''m sorry, sir. According to the contract we signed at the beginning, if you can have some effect, you only need to pay the balance in the end. But now, you have to give the pension, otherwise, I believe you won''t want to see that result!"


    "Grass


    Listening to each other''s tough voice, Zhou de uttered a rude remark, but his face was very unwilling, even very angry.


    Subconsciously, Zhou de wanted to blackmail the other party''s phone, but at the thought of the last sentence, Zhou de held back.


    He knows that these killers are essentially different from him. When the other party says it, it will be done.


    Zhou de has no courage to gamble on such things.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Charlotte returned to the hotel, it was not too late, but it was not too early, so the three girls had been sleeping very sweet.


    Just as Charlotte is taking her clothes and going to bed after a bath, she sees Wang Yuxi sneaking out of the room.


    "Hum, I knew it was you who came back, but you came back so late, that is, sister Wanru fell asleep, otherwise you would be dead!"


    "Cough, cough, can you keep your voice down? I''m not afraid to die. I''m afraid you''ll wake up Wan Ru and Yi Xiao."


    Charlotte was startled by Wang Yuxi''s words and quickly replied.


    However, hearing these words, Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte with disdain and dissatisfaction.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid to disturb me?"


    "How could I disturb you? Now you get up by yourself."


    Charlotte didn''t want to talk to Wang Yuxi, so she quickly went into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    When he finished taking a bath and was ready to go back to his room, he found that Wang Yuxi had already returned to his room. Charlotte was relieved.


    All along, Wang Yuxi is the kind of person who jumps out and is suspicious. If she finds anything, it''s not a good thing.


    All night long.


    The next morning, as soon as Charlotte got up, she saw that the three girls had already got up and were watching TV on the sofa.


    "Don''t you have to go to class today?" Charlotte had some surprises.


    "Isn''t it the weekend, Charlotte? What''s wrong with your mind?


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned, he immediately became eccentric.


    "Maybe I was too busy. I forgot!"


    Charlotte noticed that what Wang Yuxi said was not wrong. Even the streets were full of atmosphere.


    Under such circumstances, Charlotte is still a little embarrassed.


    "When will the house be transferred?"


    Lin Wanru didn''t ask where Charlotte had gone. Instead, she was worried about the house.


    Charlotte took a look at Yi Xiao, then said: "later, there must be a chance in the future, now you are busy, anyway, it doesn''t affect us here."


    Lin Wanru nodded slightly. Instead of thinking about it, she felt familiar and kind.


    "Why don''t I cook for you today?"


    Charlotte didn''t feel very angry, so she suddenly laughed.


    This time, whether it''s Wang Yuxi or Lin Wanru, or even Yi Xiao, I smile happily.


    Charlotte''s cooking, they know, so at this moment to hear Charlotte actually to take the initiative to cook, one by one very happy.


    Just very soon, Charlotte suddenly got a call.


    "Charlotte, where are you now?"


    The phone call is from Yunding. Charlotte knows that Mr. Xia must still be in Donghai city. Frankly speaking, it may be very easy to fight head-on, but it is very troublesome to deal with it later.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "yunlao, don''t you think I''m outstanding, so you want to reward me?"


    "It''s not impossible to give awards, but I have one condition."


    Let Charlotte completely did not expect, even think that the other party will certainly reprimand him, the sudden turn, but let him stay.


    "When I say that Mr. Yun has nothing to do with his gallantry, it''s either cheating or stealing. Tell me, what do you have?"


    At this moment, Charlotte has been able to clearly feel what the other party is thinking. He also knows that Yunding has never been a calm person.


    But cloud Ding can call, Charlotte also know, must be because of something.


    "You can come here now. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. You can have lunch here, too. I don''t mind."


    After Yunding finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    When Charlotte saw that all the cars were coming, it was a helpless thing. Then she said something to the third girl, and Charlotte got on the car directly.


    Yunding can do things without leaking. You should know that if you change people, there is absolutely no better way to deal with such things.

 Chapter 617

    All the way, Charlotte was guessing what it was that Yunding was looking for him.


    The relationship between them is very close. After going through the dungeon, Charlotte can be sure that Yunding still appreciates himself. In his heart, he treats each other as an elder.


    Just this time, Yunding''s tone was vague. Charlotte thought, is it Wang Shuo''s people coming to find fault?


    There is a sneer on the corner of his mouth. If it''s true, he won''t be polite at that time. Anyway, master level masters can''t do it. Even if they do it, Yunding is still there. Other people, don''t they come to fight as many as possible?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you want me to be the chief instructor of dragon chopping special forces?"


    In a secret office in Jinling war zone, Charlotte and Yunding are sitting face to face. At the moment, Charlotte''s voice is suddenly improved.


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    Cloud Ding face, solemnly said: "first do not say the actual treatment, this itself is an honor, if not the military region look up to you, can you qualify?"


    "Who do you want to cheat, old man Yun? You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Anyway, I won''t do it. Go to someone else."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. When he came, he thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t think of such a possibility.


    However, if you think about the young fighting power of Jinling theater, Charlotte will be able to understand why they are eager to set up a special team.


    No matter Ling Xuefei or Ye Zitong, they will be the backbone in the future. If they are not cultivated now, it will be a waste.


    But Charlotte himself has no interest in the position of chief instructor. He is not the kind of person who likes to be bound.


    Moreover, once he really becomes the chief instructor, he must be responsible. In that case, he will spend a lot of time. Now he is very longing for the realm, and he is not willing to spend more time on such things.


    "Well, you''re so slippery. Why do you want to make some contribution to the war zone? If it wasn''t for me, could you get that second grade pill last time? Do you know how many people are fighting to keep an eye on it? "


    Cloud Ding cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of say: "is also your kid, change a person, how can I be willing to give."


    "You don''t suffer. I''ve paid a lot for the war zone. I''m still at ease to take a second grade pill. Besides, I''m also an alchemist. When I become a second grade alchemist, you will take advantage of it."


    Charlotte Zhenzhen has words. He really hasn''t met his opponent in this aspect.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you any more. You''ve got a lot of wrong ideas, boy!"


    Cloud Ding pondered for a while, suddenly said: "if I give you a thousand years ginseng? Would you like to take over the position? "


    "Ginseng?"


    As soon as Charlotte''s eyes brightened, she immediately asked, "Millennium ginseng? What else is this? You won''t lie to me


    As an alchemist, Charlotte knows a lot about medicinal materials. Ginseng is very common, but wild ginseng is very rare. If the last year or one hundred years of wild ginseng is basically impossible, if one thousand years, it is a rare panacea!


    Although the biggest function of ginseng is to nourish, people can still breathe when they are dying, but Charlotte knows that if it is refined into pills, the effect and effect will be multiplied many times.


    Moreover, he also knows that there are thousands of years of medicinal materials, and even three kinds of pills can be used on the medicinal materials!


    "You can''t tell by yourself. Do you think I''m you?"


    Cloud Ding blows beard to stare of, directly handed a box to Charlotte.


    Then in the hand, a careful look, Charlotte did not open, but smilingly into the pocket.


    "If you don''t look, aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    Yunding is a little strange.


    Charlotte said quickly, "what kind of person are you? Besides, if you dare to do this, aren''t you afraid that I don''t pay much attention in my normal time?"


    "You dare!"


    Yun Ding immediately glared at his eyes and said: "this time, the members of the Dragon chopping special team are all carefully selected, the elite of the elite. Anyway, you must teach me well, otherwise, you won''t get any benefits from me in the future!"


    "No problem, Mr. Yun. Don''t worry. Can I be unreliable?"


    Charlotte laughs, full of joy in her pocket.


    With such advantages, there is no problem in being a chief instructor.


    "All right, all right, don''t hang around here. Hurry up. I don''t want to see you for a second."


    Yun Ding lowered his head and began to deal with the official business. He waved his hand and was very impatient.


    "I''m not afraid that you haven''t seen me for a long time. Do you miss me too much?"


    In a good mood, Charlotte didn''t care about anything and left Yunding''s house directly.


    As soon as he went out, he saw several familiar people standing outside.


    Standing in the front is Qin Tao with a resolute face, and behind are Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong.


    "I''ve seen the chief instructor!"


    Three people obviously already knew this matter in advance, excited salute to say hello.


    Ye Zitong, in particular, looks surprised and happy. She originally wanted to be a teacher, but she was pushed away by Charlotte. Unexpectedly, Charlotte became their chief instructor so soon.


    Although this is not as close as the master and apprentice to, but ye Zitong has been very satisfied.


    "All right, let''s go, Qin Tao. You should be the team leader. Call all the team members here and meet them today."


    Charlotte took a look at the time, it''s not too early, of course, it''s not too late, but he is eager to study the Millennium ginseng, so he has no time to waste more time here.


    Qin Tao immediately said: "yes, chief instructor!"


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong look at Charlotte with bright eyes, and wait for his orders.


    Charlotte laughs and suddenly feels that this kind of feeling, in fact, seems to be pretty good.


    Soon, on the playground of the war zone, Charlotte saw all his players.


    There are only twenty people in all. Each of them has a strong face, full of energy and spirit. Most importantly, each of them has cultivation in the body.


    Charlotte nodded secretly. Yunding said it well. The people here are indeed the best rising stars in the war zone.


    If we train them well, there may be several generals who can break through in the future, and even those who can break through to the same level.


    The master, in fact, can be regarded as a real strong!


    It''s also the guardian of the theater.


    "Don''t tell me more. I''ll be your chief instructor in the future. I''ll only be responsible for teaching you how to fight. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me directly. Of course, if you don''t like me, you can challenge me directly now. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance."

 Chapter 618

    Charlotte was lazy, her hands in her pockets, and her tone was more casual.


    Qin Tian, Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong don''t think there is anything wrong, because they all know that Charlotte is usually like this. They look cynical, but in fact they are very strict.


    But the others exploded.


    "Why are you so young?"


    "Don''t we say that there are very powerful people to be our chief instructors?"


    "It''s not the back door, is it?"


    "Can you think about it in your head? I think he must be very good, or he would not be in charge of our fighting. "


    All the members of the Dragon chopping special team are still in the excited state of being selected. At first sight, when they see such an instructor, they suddenly fall behind.


    Charlotte slightly pick eyebrows, look some fun, he was just casual, but did not expect, these people are really some unconvinced.


    "For the last time, if you are not convinced, challenge me. As long as you can beat me, I''ll ask Mr. Yun to re select the chief instructor you are satisfied with. By the way, I can give you one hand! "


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "Which military region is this guy from? How come I haven''t seen it. "


    "Brag, I dare to talk like this on such an occasion. Brag, brag, if I don''t say anything else, I have to be convinced."


    Seeing the other players become more and more presumptuous, Qin Tao''s face sank and yelled, "shut up, everyone!"


    Within a second, the whole playground became silent again, and everyone looked very serious, as if the scene just did not exist.


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction. He found that Qin Tao''s prestige was very high. At the same time, these players were selected carefully, showing a strong military quality.


    "Chief instructor, I request to practice with you!"


    Qin Tao suddenly stepped out and said aloud.


    This time, the faces of many players have changed.


    Of course, those who can enter the Dragon chopping special team can''t be all simple minded and well-developed guys. Qin Tao said that in order to let everyone see how powerful Charlotte is.


    "All right, you can try."


    Charlotte thought it wouldn''t take long anyway, so she agreed.


    Qin Tao takes a deep breath and goes to the opposite side of Charlotte, but he looks a little excited.


    He already knows the strength of Charlotte, so for a person like Charlotte, his mood is very complicated now.


    "You can start."


    Charlotte stood still, one hand behind her, and said with a smile.


    His performance immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the team members.


    Qin Tao started with a strange step and tricky posture.


    The clean fist blows to Charlotte''s head, very fast, and the whole process is a straight line, without any deviation!


    "Good!"


    "This dragon elephant boxing, the team leader has deep samadhi, this move if I, certainly can''t take down!"


    "Don''t talk about you. Even I can''t take it. Both speed and power are well handled. I think if it happens, it may be killed by a blow! "


    What''s different from the martial arts that ordinary people can see is that Qin Tao''s every move is full of killing, cutting and decisive. If it''s ornamental, it''s only suitable for men to enjoy.


    "Too slow."


    Charlotte shakes her head and reaches out her hand at will. It''s also a fist. She meets Qin Tao''s fist!


    Many dragon special team members see this scene, immediately is more dissatisfied.


    Because Charlotte really let a hand not to say, attitude is also very not serious.


    When their fists collide, suddenly Charlotte''s body shakes.


    The next second, his body actually side open, then a fist directly hit Qin Tao''s ribs!


    This sudden scene suddenly made many people open their eyes, and they didn''t understand what was going on!


    Qin Tao''s body regretted several steps. After shaking, his face turned white, and then he barely stopped.


    "I lost!"


    Qin Tao gave a wry smile. He thought that although there was a big gap between the two sides, he would not lose so quickly without using his strength.


    But with that punch, he''s already lost.


    "What''s the matter, do you understand?"


    The members of the Dragon chopping special team were all in the fog.


    "I don''t understand. How can the team leader say that he has lost


    "Can''t that be the inside story?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t believe the drillmaster can, but is our captain like that?"


    Qin Tao''s face became darker and redder as he listened to these words.


    He knows very well that he has indeed lost.


    "Although your boxing is deep and essential, it''s more powerful and less flexible."


    Charlotte didn''t care what other people said. After thinking about it, she said, "if you can be more flexible, I believe your boxing will go further."


    Qin Tao looked at Charlotte in surprise, then said with a bitter smile: "in fact, you said this cloud old also told me, but I have been unable to find a solution, before I was in pursuit of a strike to kill the enemy, also did not expect to have such serious consequences."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to be strong, learn from me."


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously, and then lets Qin Tao join the team.


    At this moment, Qin Tao''s heart is completely convinced, although he had no opinion on Charlotte as the chief instructor, but really see Charlotte, his heart will be some subtle.


    Charlotte was about to say something when suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Touch out the mobile phone, Charlotte found that the call, actually is Jiang Shiyun.


    "Charlotte, no, my mother told me that someone is going to tear down our house!"


    "Tear down the house?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then said: "you don''t worry, slowly say."


    Jiang Shiyun anxiously said: "my mother said that my father sold our house. Now the people of the demolition team have arrived, they are going to demolish the house. Nothing can be said. My mother has no way. Can you come here?"


    "OK, you wait for me, I''ll come right away, don''t have a conflict."


    Charlotte replied and immediately hung up.


    His eyes flashed. Charlotte immediately knew what had happened. There was no doubt that Jiang''s father could not bear the huge debt, so he had the idea of a house.


    He was a little upset. Charlotte felt that people like Jiang''s father couldn''t help him. He just wanted to test each other. If Jiang''s father really wanted to change his ways, he could help him with a little money.

 Chapter 619

    But now it turns out to be ironic.


    However, at least Jiang''s father will never show up again. He is not happy to see each other, which hinders Jiang Shiyun''s own father.


    Thinking about this, Charlotte greets Qin Tao and leaves the war zone no matter what other people think.


    After taking a taxi all the way to the East District, Charlotte found that Jiang Shiyun''s broken house was already full of people.


    Some are neighbors, and some are uniformed staff.


    When Charlotte walked by, mother Jiang was quarreling with them.


    "This house belongs to us, and no one else can sell it. Why do you say it''s yours now? If you say it''s yours, I say it''s mine. Is that right?"


    Jiang''s mother''s tone was rapid, and her voice was full of anxiety.


    Jiang Shiyun stood aside, also anxious to turn around.


    "Damn, in black and white, don''t admit it. OK, I ask you, Jiangdong is your husband. Your husband sold the house to our company and agreed to demolish it. You can''t even admit it!"


    One of the leaders was already impatient. He raised a piece of paper in his hand and said, "for the last time, you can have a look for yourself. It''s very clear on it."


    Jiang''s mother stares at the paper and looks at the neat signature. Tears suddenly burst into her eyes. She says bitterly, "I have divorced him, and this house has nothing to do with him. You have nothing to do with his affairs, and we have nothing to do with it!"


    "Ah, you''re playing tricks on us. OK. If you do, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The head of the voice of the head up, waved, said directly: "hurry up, forced demolition, in a hurry next!"


    The excavator roared, and several little gangsters walked toward Jiang''s mother and daughter.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I warn you, if we do this again, we will call the police?"


    "There is no royal law. The orphans and widows are very poor. You still bully people!"


    At this moment, the experience of the Jiang family''s mother and daughter has aroused the resonance of many people, but their voice of sympathy has only attracted laughter.


    "What''s the matter with them? It''s not that we want to demolish here. We just follow orders and get our own salary. If we can''t do this, we''ll lose our work? Are you in charge? "


    The head of the demolition company is very disapproval, numb, seems to have been used to such things.


    "Young man, you can''t say that. Even if you work, you can''t do that. Aren''t you afraid of being poked in the back? You''ll be at ease with the money? "


    All around the residents immediately began to cry.


    The head of the demolition company was very impatient and said with a sneer, "what does your business have to do with me? Get out of my way one by one. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    On the other hand, the excavators had already started to work, and in a short time, they actually directly collapsed a wall.


    Jiang''s mother is crying with tears. Even Jiang Shiyun is very sad to see that the place where she lived from small to large is about to be demolished.


    Although the surrounding residents are filled with righteous indignation, at this moment, no one can really make any substantive action.


    Charlotte couldn''t look any more. She glanced at these people''s backs and said, "you are forcing people to demolish their houses. Do you have a good conscience?"


    Suddenly hearing Charlotte''s voice, Jiang Shiyun was stunned, and then his face suddenly became ecstatic.


    All the residents around know Charlotte. When they see Charlotte coming, they look excited.


    "Oh, is there someone pretending to be a great Xia? You think it''s ancient times, boy. Don''t you look at your body, can you manage this matter? Get out of here, or I''ll beat you all over the place to find your teeth later! "


    The bridge demolition company''s furtive glance swept Charlotte, and then lost interest.


    Charlotte smile, word by word asked: "how do you know, this matter I can''t manage?"


    "What do you care?"


    The head said sarcastically: "OK, then you try to see if the rubber rolls in my brothers'' hands will know you."


    Jiang''s mother looked at her half collapsed house and then at Charlotte, and said, "forget it, Charlotte. It doesn''t matter. If the house is gone, it will be gone."


    Jiang Shiyun also worried about the conflict between Charlotte and them, and a smile came out of her face.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "aunt Jiang, don''t worry. I''m not sure. I don''t dare to talk like that."


    "Well, you''re a damn cow. Don''t talk big. Hurry up and let me bow now. If you can let me bow, I''ll call you grandfather!"


    The head''s attitude became more and more arrogant, his face showed a sneer, but his tone was unspeakable sarcasm.


    Charlotte frowned, angry in the heart, said: "well, anyway, I also feel that beating you is dirty my hand, you want to die, I can help you."


    With these words, Charlotte directly took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "Zhang Baofu, come to my place right now and give you an hour."


    Charlotte sent an address.


    That head a Leng, immediately facial expression some startle uncertain of looking at Xia Luo, tentatively ask a way: "do you know our boss?"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    Charlotte looked at him scornfully. Then she looked away and went to Jiang''s mother to help her up from the ground.


    "Grass, I really don''t believe it. If you can know our boss and shout Zhang zhuangfu, who won''t?"


    The face of that head was a little angry and turned red.


    Others around don''t think Charlotte is lying. Everyone knows that Charlotte should have a good background. Otherwise, Charlotte had an accident last time.


    As time went on, Charlotte''s face was flat, but the leader was more and more unable to sit down.


    Because Charlotte is too calm to leave. It''s clear that we have the strength!


    But every time he wanted to speak, when he saw Charlotte''s look of disdain, his heart suddenly got angry. The words he was going to spit out, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Head, are you hot? Why are you sweating? Shall I buy you some water?"


    One of his men was surprised to see the cold sweat on his head.


    "Go away!"


    The head of the demolition company was immediately annoyed and ashamed.

 Chapter 620

    The man was aggrieved and thought that he was just concerned about the boss, courting him and flattering him. How could he get on the horse''s leg?


    Just when everyone is bored and unwilling to leave, a car comes at a high speed and stops outside the yard precisely.


    When the car door opened, Zhang Bangfu wiped his cold sweat. When he saw the little leader of the demolition company, and then he saw Charlotte, he turned pale with fright.


    "Mr. Xia, I really don''t know about this. You must listen to my explanation!"


    Although Zhang Bangfu always thinks that his relationship with Charlotte is close enough, when Charlotte is angry, his heart is still very uneasy.


    "Zhang Bangfu, you are good at it. Don''t you know who''s home here? Dare to take it by surprise?"


    Charlotte did not show the meaning of angry, smile, some strange words.


    Zhang Bingfu''s face was green, and he didn''t even want to think about it. He slapped the little leader of the demolition company with his backhand and scolded: "don''t you have eyes, don''t you know who he is? He''s Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia. Can you be hot? "


    "Mr. Zhang, I, I didn''t act according to your will. I, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    The small leader of the demolition company is very aggrieved, but in his heart, he is in a panic.


    In fact, when he came down from Zhang Bingfu, his expression was a little dull. He never thought that Charlotte actually called the company''s boss with a phone call!


    He had intended to explain, but what he didn''t expect was that the pace of things was so fast that he was slapped before he spoke.


    "You dare to quibble. I asked you to tear down this house. Is there something wrong with your mind? You''re squeezed by the door. If you''re sick, you''ll go for treatment. If you don''t want to do it, you can go away at any time."


    Zhang Baofu was so angry that he didn''t admit it. He even dared to throw the pot!


    If Charlotte thinks that''s exactly what he means, that he''s doing little things in private, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me, forgive me!"


    Demolition head immediately panic, eyes full of pleading.


    "Don''t tell me that," Zhang said with a sneer


    Demolition small head eyes immediately is to see the Charlotte.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, no, grandfather, please forgive me. I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan!"


    Mouth said two, small head language suddenly become difficult, then, he actually knelt directly in front of Charlotte!


    When the residents around saw this scene, they were very relieved. Just now, the little leader''s arrogance was in their eyes.


    "Apology?"


    Charlotte light smile, said: "you just not very powerful, need to apologize with me?"


    "I, I''m wrong, grandfather, I''m really wrong!"


    Small head eyes want to cry without tears, this kind of impossible things he met, what can he do?


    "Don''t call me grandfather. I don''t want a grandson like you. If you want me to forgive you, you can have it repaired, OK?"


    Charlotte''s words made many people laugh.


    Small head eye is vision ecstasy, quickly said: "good, good, thank you Xia ye, I, I will repair!"


    Charlotte was not interested in this kind of person. She took a look at Zhang Bingfu and said, "let''s go. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Bangfu nodded and followed Charlotte to his car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte stares at Zhang Bangfu with strange eyes.


    Zhang Bangfu said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, the matter is like this. Originally, you didn''t intend to take it back. Maosheng group didn''t know much about our situation in Songjiang. When looking for the demolition company, I actually found my company. I agreed at that time, and I planned to make them stink. This is not just the beginning."


    "Don''t do such things in the future!"


    Charlotte didn''t bother to investigate the truth of Zhang''s words. After thinking about it, she said, "anyway, you know my principles, I have my way, but it doesn''t conform to my bottom line."


    "Mr. Xia, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang wanted to say something, but seeing Charlotte''s look, he immediately swallowed it back.


    With a smile on her face, Charlotte quickly said, "Lao Zhang, you know what kind of character I am. We can''t make the money we should make or shouldn''t make. If you want to make it, it''s not impossible, but in that case, we have to draw a clear line."


    "Mr. Xia, you see you say this, I, I''m not really greedy for money!"


    Zhang Bangfu was startled. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly explained: "Mr. Xia, you know I''m not short of money at all. If I didn''t have other plans, I wouldn''t like this little money at all!"


    Charlotte said with a meaningful smile: "I don''t believe you. I just want to remind you that it''s not easy for you to come all the way here. Let''s go."


    "Mr. Xia, I''m fine. If you have any orders, I''ll follow you."


    Zhang Bangfu was still worried. More importantly, he was afraid that Charlotte would alienate him from him.


    His current status, strength and even wealth can be said to be given by Charlotte. If Charlotte is really dissatisfied with him, he can be eliminated at any time.


    Zhang didn''t even dare to think about the consequences, and he didn''t want things to go that far.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said, "if you want to go, you can go. What nonsense? Am I such a mean person?"


    Zhang Bangfu nodded, but just as he was about to leave, Charlotte stopped him.


    "Aunt Jiang, let''s go first. It''s not good to stay here."


    Seeing all the people around gathered together like a spectator, Charlotte frowned slightly and asked Jiang Shiyun to help Jiang''s mother get on the car. Then she asked Zhang zhuangfu to send them to Jiang''s new house.


    "Aunt Jiang, don''t be angry about this. Since it has happened, what we have to do is to accept it."


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s depressed mood, Charlotte also has some helplessness.


    Jiang Shiyun said: "Mom, he''s gone. He''s not what he used to be. He''s changed. He''s a scum now!"


    "Ah, poetic charm, I know what you said, but I just can''t help thinking about it."


    Jiang''s mother''s eyes were red, but she could not help but shed tears again.


    Jiang Shiyun doesn''t know how to persuade her. Thinking of her father, she feels depressed and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 621

    "Actually, I think it''s a good thing."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said suddenly.


    Both Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun look up, forget their sadness and look at Charlotte.


    After touching her nose, Charlotte said with a smile, "let''s go now. Do you really expect him to give up gambling, which will only cause you trouble. Do you really have the ability to wipe his ass?"


    "Charlotte is right. I just can''t think of it for a moment. In fact, I understand all these reasons."


    Jiang''s mother sighed, and the sad expression on her face faded a lot.


    Jiang Shiyun is very open-minded. The reason why she is not happy is only partly because of her father, mostly because of her miserable situation.


    "Slowly think, think more, think through, in fact, so many years, if he really have a trace of guilt and repentance, how can this age, or a gambler?"


    Charlotte smiles. Although he is young, he has seen many things. In fact, there are so many similar things.


    Zhang Bofu''s face was ambiguous. He took a look at Jiang Shiyun in his rearview mirror. He felt some emotion in his heart. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass. This is an eternal truth.


    Otherwise, the fate of Jiang''s mother and daughter would be miserable, which he could almost foresee.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Bangfu left Xialuo and Jiang''s mother and daughter outside the community. They didn''t drive away until they entered.


    "Charlotte, we need to thank you for being able to have a place to live. If it weren''t for you, I would be homeless now."


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve been to my new home, every time Jiang Mu comes, she has a strong feeling of unreal.


    Once upon a time, this kind of high-end community house, she did not dare to think, but now, it has become a reality.


    And all this is what Charlotte brought them.


    "Aunt Jiang, in fact, it''s nothing. I have this idea for a long time. Zhang and I always know each other. This community is developed by his group. We have to give me a flat. I don''t lack a house. It''s nothing for you to live in."


    Charlotte is a little embarrassed to smile, really want to say, how also is he owes the Jiang family mother daughter, after all, his woman, is not just one or two.


    "Charlotte, Auntie knows, Auntie knows, I misunderstood you before, auntie, Auntie apologizes to you."


    Jiang''s mother may be touching the scene, or for some other reasons. At this moment, her eyes are moist and full of emotion.


    Jiang Shiyun couldn''t see it any more. She twisted her body and said softly, "Mom, don''t talk about these things. Charlotte is not like this."


    "Mother knows, otherwise, how dare I give you to him?"


    Jiang''s mother''s face was both moved and warm. She looked at Charlotte, and she asked a mother-in-law to look at her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    Charlotte is not used to this kind of vision. After she glances at Jiang''s mother''s body with her blood, Charlotte suddenly frowns and says, "aunt Jiang, are you not feeling well recently?"


    "How do you know?"


    Jiang''s mother was a little surprised, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "I often feel chest tightness recently, and a little dizzy. I''m going to go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Ah! Mom, why don''t you tell me? "


    When Jiang Shiyun heard this, he felt a little anxious.


    She was afraid that her mother''s body would return to the previous situation. During this period, both she and Jiang Mu were very happy.


    After all, this kind of life is beyond Jiang Shiyun''s imagination. Her original plan was to raise money to help her mother cure her illness anyway. But the doctor said that even if she had enough money, the effect after the operation would not be very ideal.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small problem. It won''t get in the way."


    Jiang''s mother comforted, but she looked at Charlotte anxiously.


    "Aunt Jiang, you must not have taken the medicine on time before, and you must have been overworked during this period. I think you have some problems with your body. Fortunately, I can see it today, otherwise it may cause irreparable consequences."


    Charlotte was a little serious.


    Jiang''s mother was startled and quickly said, "those medicinal materials are too expensive. I feel that my body is better and I don''t need them, so I let the rhyme of poetry go back."


    "Mom, I''ve already said that Charlotte won''t cheat us. You won''t listen. Now it''s better. If there''s something wrong with your body, what should I do?"


    Jiang Shiyun was so anxious that she almost cried. Her voice was full of complaints, but she soon asked Charlotte, "can my mother be saved?"


    "Fortunately, I met her today, and I also happened to help aunt Jiang take care of her body. But this time, I must take medicine, otherwise there might be a big problem."


    Charlotte''s expression is very serious. In fact, the real Qi in the body of ordinary people like Jiang Mu will dissipate slowly one day. At that time, if there is no Reiki of medicinal materials to continue to moisten, the body will still become very empty and weak.


    That''s why pills are so expensive.


    True Qi can only cure the symptoms, but it can''t cure the root cause. Otherwise, I''m afraid that any ancient warrior can be a good doctor.


    That''s good, that''s good, Charlotte. Thank you, auntie. I don''t worry about the poetic charm even if I have a weakness! "


    Jiang''s mother was relieved and her face lightened a lot.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Shiyun was angry and anxious, but his face turned red with shame.


    Charlotte coughed and looked at Jiang Shiyun. She thought that if Jiang''s mother said this, she was completely relieved and gave Jiang Shiyun to herself?


    In fact, he can feel that although Jiang''s mother didn''t say it clearly before, she still kept some vigilance and didn''t completely rest assured in her words.


    But now, whether it is Jiang Mu''s manner or words, it has already explained a lot of problems.


    "Auntie Jiang, let''s not talk about this first. I''ll take care of you."


    Charlotte motioned to Jiang''s mother to sit on the sofa, and then asked her to put her hand on the coffee table.


    With two fingers on Jiang''s wrist, the Qi in Charlotte''s body is transported to Jiang''s body.


    Not long after, mother Jiang''s pale face began to appear red, and even appeared a kind of luster, looking very healthy and moving.


    Jiang Shiyun opens her eyes wide and looks at the scene in surprise. Although she also knows that Charlotte is very special, and there should be something extraordinary about her, every time she sees Charlotte, she has the idea that Charlotte is not human.


    "Aunt Jiang, you can take this pill first."

 Chapter 622

    After thinking about it, Charlotte took out a bottle of aura pill and put it on the table.


    If you sell such a pill, the price can reach tens of millions at least. If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s good mood, I''m afraid he might not be willing to take it out.


    "Is this pills?"


    Jiang''s mother was moved. She fixed her eyes on the small porcelain vase. She looked at Charlotte again. After a while, she said with a bitter smile, "Charlotte, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it."


    "It''s nothing. Everything is foreign, and there will always be. But if you don''t take good care of your body, it can''t always be my heart."


    Charlotte wanted to push the boat to get the small porcelain vase back, but at the thought of Jiang Shiyun, he gritted his teeth and showed a smile on his face, a very generous appearance.


    "Charlotte, you, you said, you are so kind to our mother and daughter. What will aunt repay you? I''m an old bone. It''s a waste of you to let me take pills. "


    Jiang''s mother''s face was very moved, her eyes were extremely grateful, and her tone was very complicated.


    Jiang Shiyun some doubts asked: "Mom, what is the pill ah, very precious?"


    "Nothing, poetic charm. You should listen to Charlotte more in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Jiang''s mother looked very serious and her tone was a little different.


    Charlotte, with a smile, glances at Jiang Shiyun.


    But Jiang Shiyun didn''t know what he thought of. His face was more ruddy, and he lowered his head slightly shyly and said, "Mom, I know."


    Charlotte''s eyes are straight. Jiang Shiyun is very beautiful. With this appearance, he is even more excited. He just thinks that he will take out a second-class spirit pill, not to mention a spirit pill!


    Jiang''s mother poured out the pills. After taking them, she looked much better.


    "I feel completely well now, Charlotte. Don''t worry. I''ll take the medicine on time this time."


    Charlotte then recovered and said, "aunt Jiang, if you are willing to take medicine on time, that''s great. If you want to really take good care of your body, that''s the right way."


    "Don''t worry, Charlotte. I''ll supervise my mother and let her take medicine every day."


    Jiang Shiyun raised her head and took a look at Jiang''s mother. Finally, she became more cheerful.


    Charlotte smiles and says, "your house will be demolished sooner or later, so you''d better not go back and wait until it''s demolished."


    "Charlotte, those real estate companies are not human. Now they not only want us to leave there, but also refuse to give us a cent. Do you think it''s unreasonable?"


    Jiang''s mother immediately thought of the conflict with the demolition company and the real estate company, and said indignantly.


    Charlotte squinted and said, "don''t worry, aunt Jiang. In fact, many people have paid attention to this matter. I believe it won''t be long before it will be solved."


    "That''s good, but Charlotte, aunt is not asking you to solve this problem. Don''t get me wrong. If you can help, you can help. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang''s mother worried that when Charlotte heard her words, she would really ask for trouble just like a lengtouqing, so she quickly reminded her.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Jiang, I''m not the kind of person who has no brain," Charlotte said


    In fact, that piece of land will be Charlotte''s sooner or later, and even if it has nothing to do with Jiang Shiyun and them, in the end, he will certainly not do so.


    After all, he is not short of money at all. Even if he wants to make money, he will never make such money.


    Jiang Shiyun bit her lip and said softly, "in fact, the people who live there are very poor. If there is another way out, who will live there?"


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Shiyun in surprise, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, there must be more good people in the world. If there are good people, there will be good rewards."


    Jiang Shiyun looked at Charlotte gratefully and said, "thank you. Although I know you are comforting me, I still want to thank you."


    Charlotte shakes her head. In fact, he knows that Jiang Shiyun is just a miniature. In fact, there are many similar people who are not so lucky as Jiang Shiyun.


    "Don''t say that. It''s rare for Charlotte to come. Poetic rhyme, you accompany Charlotte to talk, and I''ll go and buy some dishes."


    Jiang''s mother looks at Charlotte, and then looks at Jiang''s poetic charm. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. In addition, she is in a good mood, and her mind becomes active.


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t bother. We can eat out."


    In fact, Charlotte is still a little guilty. After he left Jiang Shiyun in the hotel last time, he left the house. Jiang Shiyun chose the house himself, which shows that he is very irresponsible.


    "Or eat at home."


    Jiang''s mother hesitated and looked at Jiang''s poetic charm.


    But Jiang Shiyun was looking at Charlotte, and without seeing her mother''s eyes, he said, "I''d better go out to eat. Charlotte may not be used to my taste."


    "That''s not true. All the dishes you make are delicious. If you can eat them every day, I''ll have to raise my mouth."


    Charlotte quickly praised two, Jiang Shiyun''s eyes lit up, eyes some surprise.


    Jiang''s mother has no choice but to smile. Now she knows that her family has been completely captured by Charlotte. At this time, even if Charlotte asks her to go east, she will never go west.


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority. Aunt Jiang, do you want to change your clothes? I''ll wait for you."


    Charlotte said with a smile and sat down on the sofa.


    Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun both had new clothes. They didn''t hesitate at this time. After a promise, they went back to the room and began to change clothes.


    Just as they got back to the room, Charlotte looked a little excited. He didn''t expect that Jiang''s mother would lay down all her psychological defense lines for him so soon.


    So again, in his heart, at this moment, his head is full of evil thoughts.


    Although Jiang Shiyun''s family condition is not very good, she is in good health. With her pure appearance and simple clothes, she has a unique charm.


    After Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother changed their clothes, Charlotte was just about to take a taxi when she saw a car parked under the building.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m from President Zhang. He said that if you need a car, you can call me."


    A driver in suit and shoes said respectfully and politely.


    Charlotte slightly a Zheng, immediately pondered of smile, say: "you tell Zhang Zong for me, say he has a heart."


    In fact, there was a smile in his heart. Zhang Bangfu did it because he was very uneasy. He was afraid that Charlotte would have an opinion on him and they would go their separate ways.

 Chapter 623

    Today''s Charlotte is no longer the original Charlotte, and Zhang Bangfu can only rely on Charlotte, so he won''t lose what he is now.


    But Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun are shocked again, and they are all looking at Charlotte with new eyes. Now they are trying to please Charlotte, who is a big man they can''t touch at ordinary times.


    Especially, Charlotte is so young.


    "Let''s go."


    After the three got on the bus, Charlotte reported the address of a restaurant.


    Jiang''s mother put on her new clothes and put on a light make-up, the lingering charm of her body is more obvious.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a person in his forties at all. On the contrary, it looks like a person in his thirties.


    Of course, Charlotte knows that his true Qi and elixir also contribute to it. The aura and true Qi in it will moisten the human body and change the skin.


    As for Jiang Shiyun, wearing a light yellow dress, maybe it''s the first time to make up, Jiang Shiyun is a little shy, but that lovely look, on the contrary, makes Charlotte feel that even Wang Yuxi may just be equal to Jiang Shiyun at the moment.


    The more Charlotte looked, the more satisfied she was. She even had some color in her eyes.


    Jiang Shiyun is embarrassed by Charlotte. She hangs her head and doesn''t dare to look at Charlotte.


    However, at this moment, Jiang''s mother seems to be unaware of everything. She has been looking out of the window, but Charlotte is sensitive to the fact that Jiang''s white ears don''t know when she will become ruddy.


    Face a little embarrassed, Charlotte consciousness of their own appearance, quickly take back the eyes, also want to cover the explanation said: "is too good-looking, can''t help, can''t help."


    In this way, Jiang Shiyun is more shy.


    Jiang''s mother laughed and said, "Shiyun is a lovely child since childhood. She has no disability when she grows up. If she was born in a rich man''s home, it would be a little princess."


    "Mom, what do you say? I''m me. I don''t want to be a little princess!"


    Jiang Shiyun said shyly, but still didn''t dare to look into Charlotte''s eyes.


    "At a glance, I know that I inherited your beauty from Aunt Jiang."


    Charlotte was flattered at the right time.


    Of course, it''s undeniable that even if Charlotte sees more beautiful women, she has to admit that Jiang Mu is really a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that after so many years of hardships and patients, she has not been able to show her style until now.


    In fact, Charlotte is very interested in what happened to the Jiang family in those years, what enemies they provoked, and why Jiang''s father became what he is now. It''s just that this is a sad thing. Since Jiang''s mother doesn''t say it, Charlotte doesn''t ask much.


    "You are such a good talker. Your aunts are old. They are not good-looking."


    Although Jiang''s mother retorted, she looked very happy.


    Charlotte is secretly happy that his goal has been achieved. When he is happy, he suddenly holds Jiang Shiyun''s hand.


    Jiang Shiyun''s body trembled slightly, and then his body was tense. He could not help but turn his head, and his bright eyes were a little nervous.


    Seeing her like this, Charlotte is itching in her heart and taking advantage of her openly. She even pastes her body on Jiang Shiyun''s body.


    The two can now say that there is no gap and distance. Charlotte can feel the temperature and perfume of Jiang Shi Yun, and Jiang Shi Yun can feel the strong masculinity of Charlotte.


    The more so, Jiang Shiyun is more and more nervous, just feel that a dirty heart is about to jump out.


    Charlotte, what do you want?


    Jiang Shiyun is shy and nervous. What she dare not face is that her idea can''t be here, not Charlotte.


    After a while, Jiang Shiyun found that Charlotte just held his hand, without further action, and his heart was calmed down.


    Charlotte''s face showed a successful smile, but her heart was quite refreshing. Jiang Shiyun''s hand was soft and cool, and she felt very good. She held it like this all the time, very comfortable.


    It was not until when she got off the bus that Charlotte felt that Jiang Shiyun''s body was relieved of tension.


    With a secret smile, Charlotte looks at Jiang Shiyun''s red face and can''t bear to tease her again.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll wait for you here. If you have any orders, you can ask someone to call me."


    Under the respectful attitude of the driver, Charlotte takes Jiang Shiyun and Jiang Mu into the restaurant.


    Today, Charlotte selects a high-end restaurant in Songjiang. The consumption is not low. The key is the real high-end service, which is only open to members. It is a place that the upper class in Songjiang like to come to.


    The magnificent lobby is of high grade. As soon as Jiang''s mother goes in, she looks unnatural and has stage fright.


    Jiang Shiyun didn''t feel anything, but looked around curiously.


    Charlotte smiles a little, and her affection for Jiang Shiyun increases a little. Then she goes to the front desk and passes her membership card. Immediately, a special waiter comes and takes them to the VIP floor.


    All the way to meet the waiter is very polite to say hello, coupled with everywhere showing high-grade and style of architectural furnishings, mother Jiang''s face is more unnatural.


    It''s his first time to come to such a place. If it was before, maybe she didn''t think it was any good. But after so many years of life at the bottom, she has learned what is awe and what is distance.


    "Mr. Xia, the front is your box."


    The waiter opened the door with a kind smile, then introduced it again, and left the box politely.


    "The dishes here are all graded. You don''t need the same order."


    Seeing that Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother were a little stiff, Xia Luo said with a smile, "it''s just a place to eat. It doesn''t have to be like this."


    Jiang''s mother asked with a forced smile, "isn''t it cheap to eat here?"


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "it''s nothing to eat. It''s not so easy to get a membership card here. The lowest level membership card should be 500000 a year."


    "Half a million?"


    River poetry rhyme exclaimed, small mouth immediately became O shape.


    Although after meeting Charlotte, she also had nearly ten million dollars in cash, the money was not hers after all. Even if it was on her card, she had a very unreal feeling.


    Moreover, after living in shanty towns for a long time, Jiang Shiyun knows very well that even if a person can get 500000 yuan a year, it is also the social elite.


    But in such a restaurant, half a million yuan is just a membership fee for one year, not including the consumption here. This makes Jiang Shiyun and Jiang Mu feel that they can''t sit still because there are nails under their buttocks.

 Chapter 624

    "This is such an expensive place. Charlotte, my aunt knows you have a lot of money, but just find a restaurant. Why are you here?"


    Jiang''s mother was very uncomfortable and her face was ruddy.


    Jiang Shiyun nodded and said, "we haven''t served the dishes yet. Let''s go and have some."


    "No, it''s not that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we''re in a good mood today. We don''t come here every day. It doesn''t matter."


    Charlotte quickly asked Jiang Shiyun and Jiang Mu to sit down, joking that they all came here. If they really left, he could not afford to lose his face.


    Both Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun hesitated, but when they heard what Charlotte said, they returned to their seats.


    At this time, the door of the box was gently pushed open, and then a waiter asked, "Mr. Xia, your dishes are ready. Can you start serving now?"


    "Up, up now!"


    Charlotte was afraid that Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun would go again. She immediately replied, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Although both Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun are not suitable, they still nod their heads.


    After leaving the box, Charlotte asked the waiter to speed up the service, and she walked toward the bathroom.


    Charlotte just turned a corner when suddenly, in front of a flash, a figure hit his arms.


    "You don''t have eyes. Will you watch the way?"


    Just when Charlotte wanted to say sorry, suddenly, the yell came out of his arms.


    And Charlotte felt familiar with the sound.


    The woman in her arms pushes Charlotte away, and then raises her head. Just when Charlotte is very upset and ready to retort, they are all stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Meng Meng''s face suddenly became extremely angry.


    Charlotte touched her nose, laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s you."


    In his mind, he just wanted to slip away now. The last time he threw Liu Mengmeng in and was insulted by a beggar, he thought it was too much.


    Of course, there is no guilt. After all, Liu Mengmeng went too far at that time. If Charlotte hadn''t converged a lot in recent years, I''m afraid Liu Mengmeng''s fate would be more miserable.


    "What a coincidence."


    Liu Mengmeng was biting her teeth. A sneer flashed in her eyes and said, "but it''s also a good thing."


    As soon as she thought of the feeling of being approached by those dirty and smelly beggars, she wanted to vomit.


    After returning home that day, she took more than ten baths, but still felt dirty. At the same time, she hated Charlotte to the bone!


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, there would have been no incident of that day, and she would not have been insulted like that.


    And now, she actually saw Charlotte again. Isn''t this the chance of revenge that God gave her?


    "Well, I don''t care about what happened just now. I went first!"


    Being looked at by Liu Mengmeng''s eyes, Charlotte became more and more embarrassed. After finding a reason, he bypassed Liu Mengmeng and went into the toilet.


    Liu Mengmeng''s eyes flashed cold light, and without stopping, she went back to her box along the corridor.


    When Charlotte returned to her box, both Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun were sitting, not moving chopsticks at all.


    "You don''t have to wait for me."


    Charlotte forgot what happened to Liu Mengmeng, picked up chopsticks, introduced the dishes on the table, and finally said with a smile: "frankly speaking, what we eat here is actually a matter of environment. If we ask, I don''t think it''s as delicious as the dishes made by my aunt."


    "Charlotte, don''t praise me. I know myself well."


    Jiang''s mother was very embarrassed and said, "but if you look at the appearance of these dishes, you can see that the taste is definitely not so bad."


    "No, it''s mainly aunt Jiang. The food you cooked is really delicious."


    Charlotte, while the iron is hot, is preparing to boast a few more words. Maybe later, Jiang''s mother will completely ignore the affairs between him and Jiang Shiyun. However, at this time, the door of the box is suddenly kicked open.


    "Bang!"


    When the door was kicked to one side, the waiter said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, you guys. There are already guests here. You guys can let me send a message. I''m just a waiter. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    "You know you''re just a waiter. Go away, you still have face?"


    An arrogant man pushed the waiter away directly. The waiter didn''t dare to resist. He was pushed against the door and turned blue. He watched several people come in.


    The rhymes of Jiang Mu and Jiang Shi are not clear, so they are worried and confused.


    Charlotte turns around. When he sees Liu Mengmeng''s condescending sneer, he immediately understands what''s going on.


    "Sister Mengmeng, is that the boy?"


    The arrogant young man opened a chair and sat directly opposite Charlotte, looking up and down at him frivolously.


    "That''s him!"


    Liu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and said, "I told you about him last time!"


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. That''s good. Boy, you dare to come here. Do you know who you''re offending?"


    The arrogant man raised his head and looked at Charlotte disdainfully.


    "Who is it?"


    Charlotte squinted, but his face was cold.


    What he didn''t like most was that he was disturbed by some flies when he was with people close to him.


    And now, that''s just the time!


    "You don''t have the right to know who she is. As long as you know, in front of us, you are a piece of shit, that''s right!"


    The arrogant man gave a cold hum, and his face was clearly covered with two words.


    Domineering!


    Liu Mengmeng suddenly looked at the waiter and asked, "what''s his order?"


    The waiter instinctively didn''t want to answer, but seeing Liu Mengmeng''s eyes, he hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s a five figure meal."


    "Five digits?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone came here to eat a five figure meal!"


    "Is that what a loser wants to pretend?"


    "It depends on the situation. You see, there is a beautiful woman!"


    All kinds of ridicule voice one after another, a few seemingly rich second generation look at Charlotte very ironically.


    Where did Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun suffer such insults? Their faces are green and white. However, due to the origin of each other, they did not speak.


    Liu Mengmeng raised her head, looked down at Charlotte and said, "if you can''t afford to eat, you can tell me that we can also give you the rest. At that time, you can tell people how much money you spent to eat. Anyway, we don''t know you, and no one will expose it."

 Chapter 625

    "Hahaha, sister Mengmeng, don''t do that. I''m afraid his poor self-esteem will begin to collapse."


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that he''s really cute when you see his angry look."


    "I like this kind of very unhappy and helpless loser. If you have the guts, just beat me. Just like a receiver, are you still a man?"


    Charlotte listened to these words and suddenly laughed.


    Liu Mengmeng said angrily, "what are you laughing at? You still have a smile on your face. I''ll make you cry later!"


    "Sister Mengmeng, the girl''s girlfriend is not bad. Why don''t you give it to me later?"


    Sitting opposite Charlotte, the arrogant man touches his chin, but his eyes squint at Jiang Shiyun.


    Liu Mengmeng immediately showed a happy smile on her face. She stared at Jiang Shiyun, then looked at Charlotte, nodded and said, "OK, if you like, of course there''s no problem."


    Beside Liu Mengmeng, there is a tall and handsome young man.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Since there is a grudge, it must be solved."


    As soon as the tall young people spoke, the arrogant and rich second generation around them stopped speaking.


    "Go and get a box of wine."


    The young man ordered, but the waiter had no choice but to do so.


    Soon the waiter had a full five cases of beer brought in.


    The tall young man kicked with his feet and said meaningfully, "if you offend the people you can''t afford, you will have to pay a price sooner or later. I''m not the kind of person who likes to bully others. Well, as long as you can drink all the five boxes of wine, I''ll let you go."


    "Well, dare you?"


    Liu Mengmeng, holding the hand of a tall young man, looks sweet and happy, but her eyes are full of sneers.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mengmeng. We''re here. It''s not a matter of whether he wants to drink or not. It''s a matter of whether he has to finish it!"


    "Even if you drink and die here, you must drink. If you offend our Mengmeng sister, I have to bow my head!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, we''re all watching!"


    With these arrogant words of the rich second generation, Jiang Shiyun''s face turns white and looks at Charlotte restlessly.


    Jiang''s mother couldn''t help saying, "Charlotte, you can''t drink five cases of wine. If you drink them all, you''ll be dead!"


    "If he doesn''t drink, you can help him. He''s always a little old, but he''s pretty. Yang Shao, don''t you just like this kind of mature woman?"


    Several rich second generation more said more arrogant, finally actually directly with color squinting eyes staring at Jiang mu.


    Jiang Mu Qi''s whole body trembled, her lips were trembling, and her face was very angry.


    "Enough!"


    Charlotte''s face sank, a cold smile, scolded: "I really don''t know what you are, I don''t mind let you know yourself again."


    Joking, he said that even if, Charlotte never mind in this so-called rich second generation in the most proud time, mercilessly fell to the ground.


    But Jiang Shiyun is his woman, and Jiang''s mother is his elder. Charlotte will not allow her elder to be insulted.


    Liu Mengmeng overcast and said in a cold voice, "why, do you still think you have room to resist?"


    "I say you are a woman. Are you upset? Last time, you were insidious. If you didn''t try to pull us into the water, do you think I would do that to you?"


    Charlotte disdained a smile, said: "you do not look in the mirror, what kind of goods, I can see you in the mother?"


    "You, you shut up!"


    Liu Mengmeng was so angry that he immediately shook the arm of the handsome man beside him and said, "look at him, look at him!"


    That tall handsome man''s face is also ugly, staring at Charlotte, said: "originally I was going to let you go so easily, but you are so ignorant, then wait a moment, you will regret."


    "I said, do you know all the second generation of rich people? Can you change your lines? I''m tired of hearing that. "


    Charlotte shakes her head. He has heard the same words from different rich people. Even when the other person just says the first sentence, he knows what will be said later.


    Handsome man with a smile, said: "good, good, have courage, I haven''t met you for a long time, I hope you can be so brave."


    Several rich second generation can''t wait long to hear this, and they even yell: "elder sister Meng Meng, if he doesn''t want to, we will help him."


    Charlotte''s face was flat, but there was a chill in her eyes.


    Just as the conflict was about to start, suddenly a gloomy voice came in from outside the door.


    "Who dares make trouble in my restaurant?"


    The crowd quickly got out of the way. Outside the door, a young man in casual clothes was staring at the rich second generation.


    All the people who were seen by him changed their faces and cried out: "Zhang Shao!"


    "Zhang Shao, you''re here!"


    "Zhang Shao, we are not a troublemaker. We can''t make trouble in your shop where we go. The main reason is that this boy is shameless and dares to bully Mengmeng. That''s what we do."


    "Don''t worry, today''s loss, let''s go out, brother Zhang, or you stay to see the good play, I promise it will be wonderful later."


    The rich second generation, sitting opposite Charlotte, smiles and looks askance at Charlotte, but the address in his mouth is different from others.


    When Charlotte saw the man coming in from the door, she looked strange.


    Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother are very anxious, and they know that they can''t change anything at all. They can only sit and worry.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Facai''s look eased a lot, nodded slightly and said, "it''s just like that. For your face, I can forget about this today, but you must make up for the loss, and you can''t have another one."


    "Understand, understand, we all understand!"


    Liu Mengmeng and the tall and handsome young man breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on their face, and looked at Zhang Facai in a flattering way.


    Zhang Facai''s eyes swept all the people. When he saw Charlotte, his body condition was trembling.


    His eyes were dazed. Zhang Facai''s face changed again and again. At last, he squeezed out a smile and said reluctantly, "Mr. Xia, how are you here?"


    "I''m not normal here. Didn''t you just want to see a good play?"


    Charlotte looks at Zhang Facai with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that the restaurant would be Zhang zhuangfu''s, and the manager was Zhang Facai.


    "Mr. Xia, what are you talking about? Even if you give me 10000 courage, I dare not


    Zhang Facai was in a hurry, and his face became very worried.


    Although the relationship between Zhang Jia and Charlotte has changed a lot, Zhang Facai''s fear of Charlotte comes from the bottom of his heart when he thinks about the past.

 Chapter 626

    Even at home, Zhang Bangfu often tells him that when he meets Charlotte in the future, he must be respectful, otherwise it is easy to cause disaster for Zhang.


    Zhang Facai is very uncomfortable. He used to be domineering in Songjiang before. Suddenly, he met a devil in the world that he couldn''t afford. In fact, he didn''t want to see Charlotte again in his heart, so he managed the restaurant honestly all this time.


    In addition, his father Zhang zhuangfu has been talking about the good things of Charlotte and the benefits he has brought to Zhang Jia. Zhang Facai''s heart is more complicated.


    Carefully looking at Charlotte, Zhang Facai is really afraid. If Charlotte is upset with him and talks to Zhang zhuangfu, I''m afraid his good days will soon come to an end.


    "Rich, I know you dare not. You just came in. I don''t blame you."


    Charlotte said lightly with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Facai was relieved, wiped his forehead and said, "Mr. Xia, don''t worry. As long as you are in my restaurant, your business is my business. If anyone can''t get along with you, he can''t get along with me!"


    Jiang Shiyun and Jiang''s mother were worried at first, but now they are in a daze, because they find that the direction of things has become a little different?


    Charlotte, how do you know so many people?


    What''s more, this young man, who looks like a noble young man, is still respectful to Charlotte?


    For a moment, the eyes of Jiang Mu and Jiang Shiyun looking at Charlotte are more complicated.


    The atmosphere inside the box was a little strange. At the same time, Liu Mengmeng and the tall and handsome young man looked at Charlotte and Zhang Facai, and their faces hesitated.


    "Brother Zhang, do you know each other?"


    The arrogant young man sitting opposite Charlotte stood up in surprise.


    "Xiaosanzi, I''m talking about that. Do you think we know each other? This Mr. Xia, even I can''t provoke you, so don''t talk about you. "


    Zhang Facai sneered, looked at him with disdain in his eyes, and said: "hurry to apologize to Mr. Xia, or you don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood!"


    This words, everyone''s expression is a little stagnant.


    The young man named Xiao Sanzi laughed and couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhang, since you know someone, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s not impossible to apologize, but there''s no need to be so serious, right?"


    Liu Mengmeng and the handsome young man''s eyes have become red. They are looking for trouble. If it turns into an apology, they will become a laughing stock. How can they get out in the future?


    The other rich second generation''s expression is even more embarrassed. After all, one second they were domineering in front of others. How could they have to beg for forgiveness in the next second?


    Zhang Facai''s face sank and he said impolitely: "I''ll say for the last time that Mr. Xia is my guest. If you don''t apologize, you can, but you won''t be my friend in the future. I have to get justice for Mr. Xia in this matter! If there are any consequences, you must bear them yourself! "


    Xiao Sanzi''s face changed, weighed it, and finally said with a forced smile: "brother Zhang, look what you said, are we such people? Moreover, it''s really our fault just now, so we should apologize!"


    Liu Mengmeng clenches her teeth and looks at xiaosanzi incredulously. To know that this guy is just flattering her, he clearly wants to help her find the place.


    But Xiao Sanzi didn''t look at Liu Mengmeng. He lowered his head and said, "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, we don''t know what''s going on. In fact, we''re not very clear about what''s going on. You don''t mind if we are incited."


    Charlotte light smile, said: "since it is incited, it certainly does not matter, I forgive you."


    Hearing this, all the rich second generation were relieved. Even though Liu Mengmeng himself was very angry, he was still a little lucky.


    It never occurred to anyone that Charlotte, a man who looks like a loser, even such a dandy as Zhang Facai, is obedient and respectful.


    Small three son''s heart also can only sigh with emotion a damned!


    Zhang Facai smiles gratefully. Although he''s a dandy, he doesn''t have a brain. He knows that Charlotte''s face is the only way to expose it so gently.


    Did he know how fierce Charlotte''s tactics would be if she was really angry.


    When all the rich and the second generation are ready to leave, even Liu Mengmeng and the tall and handsome young man are ready to leave, Charlotte shouts in a deep voice: "stop!"


    Several second-generation rich people were startled and stopped. When they turned their heads, they immediately saw Charlotte''s eyes staring at Liu Mengmeng and her boyfriend. They were relieved again.


    "What do you want to do, Charlotte?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Mengmeng can''t stand being stared at by so many eyes. She grits her teeth and stares at Charlotte.


    "What for?"


    Charlotte''s eyes were filled with disgust. She said blandly, "I was a little embarrassed at first, but what you did today made me feel disgusted. Don''t you want me to finish these beers? Now I tell you, if you and your boyfriend don''t finish these beers, you can''t leave!"


    "You


    Liu Mengmeng''s face turned red and her eyes turned red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte sneered and said, "for a woman like you who looks like a snake and a scorpion, I''ll beat one by one, so that you don''t harm others."


    "Charlotte, you''ve gone too far. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Liu Mengmeng raised her head and tried not to let her tears flow out. Her eyes were filled with resentment, and she said, "unless you kill me, I won''t let you go!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Charlotte smiles, but her eyes become deep.


    Vaguely, a murderous atmosphere began to diffuse, and all the rich second generation on the scene suddenly shivered.


    "Mengmeng, stop it!"


    But the handsome young man saw something and stopped what Liu Mengmeng was about to say. He looked at Charlotte with an ugly face and said, "we don''t kill too much. Today we are planted. You should draw a line that we can''t drink these wines. If you want us to drink them, we are not the kind of people who have no way at all."


    Charlotte gave him a blank look and said, "so can I think you''re threatening me?"


    Handsome young man said: "we are all in the same circle. Although there are some gaps, no one can step on it if they want to. If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat."

 Chapter 627

    Zhang Facai was slightly stunned, then shook his head and looked at the handsome young man and Liu Mengmeng with pity.


    These two people have a little money at home, but even compare with each other, what can they do to offend Charlotte?


    Not to mention now this discourse, is not to seek death!


    For this kind of fool, Zhang Facai ignores it when he thinks about it. After all, no matter how you are, you can''t stop a man who is determined to die.


    Charlotte looked at the young man with a smile and said, "I like people like you."


    Now that the words have been said, the handsome young man is too lazy to cover up anything. He frowned and said, "you want us to apologize or compensate you. It''s easy to discuss, but other things don''t work."


    "That has the final say."


    Charlotte meaningful smile, eyes suddenly looked at the small three son.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the change of atmosphere, or because Zhang Facai is here. Seeing Charlotte''s eyes, at this moment, Xiao Sanzi''s heart is tight.


    After touching her chin, Charlotte looks at Xiao Sanzi, then at Liu Mengmeng. The smile on her face gradually turns into unkind.


    Liu Meng''s face was angry, but suddenly she was worried.


    "You''ve just had a long and short Mengmeng sister. I think you must like Miss Liu Mengmeng very much, don''t you?"


    Just when xiaosanzi himself can''t bear the pressure and wants to take the initiative to speak, Charlotte suddenly asks.


    "Charlotte, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Mengmeng had an ominous premonition, and his eyes were both alert and panic.


    Xiaosanzi wanted to deny it, but when she saw Charlotte''s eyes with deep meaning and Zhang Facai''s appearance that she didn''t care about anything, she bit her teeth and nodded.


    "Well, you are also the kind of person who likes beautiful women. Now I''ll give you a chance to give Liu Mengmeng a chance. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to bear the consequences."


    Charlotte said it calmly.


    Xiao Sanzi was surprised, but then his eyes became more complicated, faintly excited.


    Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shiyun''s face become ruddy. When they look at Charlotte, especially Jiang Shiyun, they are very shy. But she knows that she is not qualified to speak about this kind of thing.


    "Charlotte, you are too presumptuous. How can you do that?"


    Liu Meng Meng''s face changed and she hid behind the young man. Her boyfriend was furious.


    "Why can''t I do that?"


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and asked, "don''t you want to kill me? In fact, I don''t want to do that. It''s much simpler than what you want to give me. This Miss Liu Mengmeng has been touched by so many beggars anyway. This little third son is not bad. I think Liu Mengmeng takes advantage of her."


    "What has been touched by a beggar?"


    The handsome young man''s face became ugly and confused.


    Liu Mengmeng bit her lips, tears finally came out, almost collapsed and cried: "you don''t say, don''t say OK!"


    Not moved, Charlotte continued: "you have to ask Liu Mengmeng himself, but now, I finally ask you, drink or not?"


    The handsome young man''s eyes flashed a touch of suspicion, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his face suddenly became subdued.


    Hands clench, and then look at those who were very intimate before, but now they are indifferent, and even watch the rich second generation like a good play, the hearts of handsome young people are extremely angry!


    "Well, well, let''s drink!"


    Word by word, the handsome young man said it.


    Liu Mengmeng''s face is pale, but her hatred for Charlotte has reached the extreme.


    Two people slowly, began to open the bottle, in everyone''s attention, looked up to drink.


    On the contrary, Xiao Sanzi has some regrets and disappointments. Charlotte doesn''t say that he hasn''t thought about this aspect yet, but when Charlotte says that he seems to have opened the door of a new world, looking at Liu Mengmeng''s good face and figure, he is on the top of evil fire.


    After just a few bottles of wine, Liu Mengmeng and the handsome man''s face became a layer of crimson, obviously a little drunk.


    Jiang Shiyun couldn''t bear to look at her, but at the thought of the insult she had just received, she held back her words.


    "Rich, you find a few people to watch, let''s go."


    Charlotte is not interested in such a picture, and he is not the kind of person who likes to base his happiness on the anger of others. In his heart, the reason why he is cruel and tough to Liu Mengmeng is that he is not only angry, but also to make her restrain.


    Zhang Facai heard a kind address from Charlotte. He felt dizzy as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. He quickly said, "Mr. Xia, you come with me. Just in time, I have a friend here who wants to introduce you."


    "Friends?"


    Charlotte took a suspicious look at Zhang Facai. If it wasn''t for Zhang''s face, he didn''t want to talk to each other. What good can such a dandy friend have?


    But there are a lot of rich second generation here. Charlotte smiles and says, "let''s go first."


    Zhang Facai didn''t explain much. He personally led the way. Charlotte left the box with Jiang Shiyun and Jiang mu.


    After several people left, several security guards immediately came in, guarding the door, staring at Liu Mengmeng and her boyfriend.


    "No, I won''t!"


    Liu Mengmeng''s tears flowed out again and said angrily, "Charlotte is not a human being. How can we finish so much wine?"


    "Oh, sister Mengmeng, it''s not like this. Didn''t you let Mr. Xia drink it before?"


    Small three son Yin Yang strange Qi of say: "you also just eat bitter fruit from now on, this have what good complain."


    "Xiaosanzi, I used to treat you well. Is that how you treat me now?"


    Liu Mengmeng trembles with anger and stares at Xiao Sanzi.


    Xiaosanzi''s face was not embarrassed. Instead, he said, "you still say that I was good to you before, but you almost pushed us down the fire because of your personal resentment. I want to ask you, are you worthy of us?"


    His words seemed to find a perfect reason, and other rich second generation nodded and echoed.


    Liu Mengmeng was angry and anxious. She almost fainted, but she had to continue drinking with hatred.


    If she had a chance to do it again, she would not get into the alley and would not want to meet Charlotte.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xia, are these your friends?"


    Into another separate box, Zhang Facai''s face became a lot more natural, and he kept smiling.


    "She''s my girlfriend."


    Facing Zhang Facai, Charlotte has nothing to hide. She holds Jiang Shiyun''s hand and announces calmly.

 Chapter 628

    Jiang''s mother''s face was suddenly overjoyed. For a moment, she felt that the insult she had just received was nothing.


    She now knows that Charlotte is a person who does great things. Such a person, Jiang Shiyun, can''t sit in the main room, and may even have no fame all her life.


    But now Charlotte has determined the identity of Jiang Shiyun in front of others, which is also a kind of respect for them.


    "Charlotte..."


    Jiang Shiyun was moved and surprised, and then she was worried. She always felt that she couldn''t compare with Lin Wanru, so now when she heard Charlotte''s introduction, she was very happy, but also very uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Getting rich is not an outsider."


    Charlotte smile, very intimate said.


    Jiang Shiyun is relieved that once her relationship with Charlotte is exposed, if Lin Wanru doesn''t accept her, it will become very serious.


    It is precisely because of this, so in her heart, many things are like this, she has some expectations, but also very worried, very contradictory heart.


    Zhang Facai was so happy that he was completely relieved by Charlotte''s remark that he was not an outsider. After thinking about it, he took out two cards and put them on the table.


    "This is the top black card in our restaurant. This kind of black card can enjoy all the services and is free of charge. It is only issued to very important customers. Mr. Xia, your girlfriend will come to us free of charge in the future. You can bring friends when you have nothing to do. Just show the card."


    "This, this is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Shiyun exclaimed, but he knew that the most common member here, a year''s membership fee, also got 500000!


    She was a little uneasy that such a number had been exempted.


    Although Jiang''s mother has some ideas, she still doesn''t take the card after thinking about it. She looks at Charlotte and makes it clear that whether she wants to accept it or not depends on Charlotte.


    Charlotte smile, said: "rich a good intention, are not outsiders, take it."


    Jiang Shiyun hesitated for a moment, then put the two cards in his hand.


    But, in her heart, there are still some uneasiness and sadness. Since she knew Charlotte, her life has changed, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    In fact, Charlotte gave her all the respect and status she had not received before, but she had nothing to give Charlotte.


    This kind of very unequal giving, let her heart extremely flustered.


    Charlotte seemed to see her worry, shook her hand and said with a smile, "don''t think about it."


    Jiang Shiyun just relaxed a lot, thanks a smile.


    Zhang Facai then said mysteriously: "Mr. Xia, I want to introduce you to a noble young man. This man is not comparable to my friends. I also spent a lot of effort to get in touch with each other."


    "Your son? Who is it? "


    Charlotte didn''t agree with him. Zhang Facai, who can really do big things, won''t associate with him at all.


    "You''ll see. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Zhang Facai has some expectations. In fact, he is selfish. He takes Charlotte with him to increase his weight in front of him.


    "Well, it''s nothing to do anyway!"


    Charlotte pondered and nodded.


    Today, I owe Zhang Facai a favor. Charlotte is not unreasonable. Since the other side gives face, he has to give face to the other side.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. As for Miss Jiang and aunt Jiang, I''ll arrange another box to prepare a banquet for them. After eating, there will be a special person to send them back."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''ve made a lot of progress."


    Charlotte looked at Zhang Facai in some surprise. She did things in such an orderly way that all aspects were taken into consideration. This is very different from Zhang Facai before.


    Hearing Charlotte''s praise, Zhang Facai was a little happy and embarrassed and said: "this, it''s not always progress, otherwise it will be out of date."


    Charlotte smiles and nods. After all, Zhang has only one son.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Shiyun and Jiang mu, Charlotte follows Zhang Facai to the door of another box.


    Gently push open the door, Zhang Facai''s face out of a smile, walked in front of the box.


    "Mr. Xia, let me introduce to you. This is Shangguan Yunhai. He is rich in financial resources. He is one of the rare noble sons in Yan state."


    Zhang Facai smiles and introduces a sentence, and then prepares to introduce Charlotte to Shangguan Yunhai.


    "Mr. Zhang, no, Charlotte. I still know Mr. Xia."


    When Charlotte looks at Shangguan Yunhai strangely, Shangguan Yunhai laughs and looks at Charlotte brightly.


    "Ah, you, do you know each other?"


    Zhang Facai was stunned.


    Shangguan Yunhai said with a smile: "it''s not just about knowing each other. In fact, Mr. Xia and I also have some cooperative relations."


    "That would be great!"


    Zhang Facai is both surprised and happy. He originally intended to make light of the situation by taking advantage of Charlotte to improve his value. Originally, he was worried that it would be difficult to introduce him. Who knows that they should know each other? That''s the best thing.


    "Shangguan, what a coincidence."


    Charlotte also smile, stretch out a hand, more officer cloud sea clenched.


    For this Shangguan cloud sea, Charlotte has a good impression.


    "Sit down, Mr. Xia. Robin is here, too."


    Shangguan cloud sea reminds again.


    Charlotte glanced at the box, and soon found that in addition to four men, there were five or six women in the box. Looking at their appearance and figure, they were clearly the popular anchors of the live broadcast of chinchilla!


    And his Robin, sitting next to a fat man with a big belly, looks at him in surprise.


    Charlotte also found a familiar face. On the other side of the fat man, sitting is Zhang Na, the female anchor who seduced him in the rose garden last time.


    "Robin, what are you doing here?"


    Charlotte frowned and said in a low voice, "did someone force you to come?"


    Robin turned white and stood up quickly to explain, "no, it''s not. I''m coming myself!"


    "You''re coming yourself?"


    Charlotte was even more angry and said, "who asked you to come to such an occasion?"


    Compared with the entertainment circle, in fact, the anchor circle is more pure, and it is more common and normal to sleep with wine, and it has even become a very normal hidden rule.


    But just because of this, Charlotte had some worries about robin when he entered the live broadcast industry, but he also knew that robin was not that kind of person.

 Chapter 629

    But now, Charlotte suddenly felt that she was really wrong!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Xia. I''ll explain it to you."


    Shangguan Yunhai saw that Charlotte was going to be furious, but he was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "boss Wu has been brushing tens of millions of dollars in Robin''s studio in one day. Boss Wu likes Miss Robin very much, and he wants to see her, or even cooperate with her. That''s to talk about business."


    "Business?"


    Charlotte glanced at the big bellied boss Wu. The other side was obscene and lustrous. It was not a good thing.


    Taking advantage of this, Robin quickly explained: "boss Wu is the boss of an entertainment company in Beijing. He has his own resources and channels for packaging. He said that he can help me enter the entertainment industry earlier."


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    Charlotte laughed sarcastically.


    He knew that there was never a free lunch in the world.


    But at this time, Charlotte also guessed who the other party was. It must have been another local tyrant who had a match with him in Robin''s studio.


    "Shangguan, who is he? How can I listen? It seems that I''m not happy. Do you have any opinions about me?"


    Boss Wu narrowed his eyes and said: "I''m kind-hearted to talk about business. What''s the matter? Who''s the business between us? What''s the relationship with him?"


    Shangguan Yunhai said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss Wu. In fact, Mr. Xia is Miss Robin''s boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?"


    Boss Wu frowned and said, "I didn''t know Miss Robin had a boyfriend. Shangguan, you are not authentic. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Boss Wu, it''s Miss Robin''s personal privacy. I can''t tell you everything, can I?"


    Shangguan Yunhai talks, but his eyes are watching Charlotte.


    "Well, it''s just a boyfriend. With Miss Robin''s appearance and talent, ordinary people are just toads who want to eat swan meat."


    Boss Wu chuckled and suddenly put a bottle of wine in front of Robin and said, "Miss Luo, I appreciate you and love you. You know, as long as you drink this bottle of wine, I will guarantee that you will be satisfied with your debut. At that time, with your fame and wealth, ordinary losers only deserve to kneel and lick!"


    Zhang Facai''s face suddenly looked ugly. Although boss Wu didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that he was alluding to Charlotte!


    And Charlotte, can be said to be their benefactor, but also now they are the most important pillar of the family.


    To insult Charlotte is to insult their family?


    Just think of the other side is not small, Zhang Facai, after all, young, do not know what kind of response should be appropriate.


    "Boss Wu, I have to make it clear that I have a good relationship with my boyfriend. I can''t do what other people can do. I''m not a woman who sells meat for honor. I know the basic etiquette and integrity. I can drink wine, but I''m not willing to do anything else."


    Luo Bing bit his lips, but his eyes were firm.


    Zhang Na has a sneer in her eyes. She wants to pretend that she has never sold it before. When she has, there will be a second time, a third time and countless times.


    A woman''s body is the best trade.


    "Well said, Miss Luo, as long as you are willing to drink, that is to give me Wu''s face. You give me face, how can I not give you face?"


    Boss Wu is smiling, but with triangular eyes, he stares at the sensitive part of Robin''s body.


    "Put it down!"


    Charlotte yelled in a deep, angry voice.


    Robin was startled, but at the sight of Charlotte''s angry expression, his heart suddenly panicked.


    "I, I''m just going to fight for opportunities for myself. You can''t think much about it!"


    Boss Wu Yin face, word by word said: "boy, you don''t give the face don''t want to face, your girlfriend what gold, you don''t know interest, I can flatter others, I think Miss Zhang is very good."


    Zhang Na was stunned, and then said happily and excitedly: "boss Wu, you really flatter me. I''ll drink it. I promise I''ll make you satisfied with it!"


    Boss Wu said with a smile: "look at Miss Zhang. She can talk a lot. That''s what an anchor should have."


    "I''ll fuck you, you idiot!"


    However, the next moment, Charlotte is to make a everyone did not expect action!


    Just as boss Wu is holding a gesture to make Robin and Charlotte bow, Charlotte suddenly grabs the bottle and smashes it directly on boss Wu''s head.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A dull voice came out, the bottle exploded instantly, and the wine and blood flowed from boss Wu''s head.


    This sudden scene made several anchors scream. Zhang Facai gritted his teeth, picked up his mobile phone and asked several security guards to wait outside the box. In case of anything wrong, he could help Charlotte in time.


    Robin also stares at Charlotte, but his eyes are very complex, moving and warm.


    She knew that Charlotte was actually caring about her.


    And she had never seen Charlotte so angry before.


    The only one in the box still kept calm was Shangguan Yunhai. He squinted and watched Charlotte all the time.


    "You, your mother, how dare you hit me!"


    Boss Wu shook his body, covered his head with two hands, and showed his teeth in pain.


    "The mouth is not clean, is it?"


    Charlotte sneered, then picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it on boss Wu''s head!


    "Ah


    This time, boss Wu gave a scream, and the whole person fell down from a chair, lying on the ground, convulsed. Although he didn''t pass out in a coma, it seemed that he was not far away.


    "Get rich and get thrown out. By the way, call an ambulance for him."


    Charlotte''s eyes were calm. She even took out her napkin and wiped her hands.


    Zhang Facai was so excited that he had goose bumps all over his body. Charlotte''s calm and calm attitude made him admire him.


    This is the man!


    When boss Wu was directly carried out, many anchors in the box looked at Charlotte differently.


    This man is really too manly!


    Zhang Na is extremely angry, and very dissatisfied, had the opportunity to see is about to fall on her, who knows it was destroyed!


    "Shangguan Yunhai, I have already said at the beginning that Robin is different from other people. His live broadcast is for his own ideal, to show his talent, not for money!"

 Chapter 630

    Charlotte stares at Shangguan Yunhai coldly and asks, "I don''t know what you mean by today''s event, or do you think that''s what you think from the beginning?"


    "Charlotte, I''m really here myself. It has nothing to do with the chairman."


    Robin is afraid that Charlotte will have a conflict with Shangguan Yunhai, so he quickly explains.


    Since entering the live broadcast of chinchilla, what she has heard most is the background of Shangguan Yunhai. Under the mysterious rendering of the internal staff, Shangguan Yunhai has become a synonym for your son.


    Although she also knows Charlotte is very powerful, but in her heart, she is still worried about Charlotte and lack of confidence.


    "You are the first to question me like this."


    Shangguan Yunhai didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said with a smile, "but I''m not angry."


    Charlotte, with a sullen face, said, "let my woman drink with me. I ask you, is that what you mean?"


    "No


    Shangguan Yunhai gave a rare explanation and said, "I just told Robin that she asked to come. You know, it''s also a good thing for me. I have no reason to refuse."


    Charlotte stared at Shangguan Yunhai for a long time, then said: "such a thing, I don''t want to have another time."


    Shangguan Yunhai was silent for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    In this way, the eyes of many anchors in the box have become incredible. You should know that Shangguan Yunhai shows his strong side both in the company and outside. When will it become so easy to compromise?


    And Charlotte, who is it?


    Zhang Na stares at Charlotte. Her dissatisfaction has disappeared. Instead, she keeps thinking about how to seduce Charlotte successfully.


    Charlotte softened her tone for a moment and said, "singing and dancing are all duties. I don''t have any opinions, but it''s absolutely impossible to accompany wine. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the resources of Robin''s debut. I''ll be responsible for it."


    "Oh? That''s great, Mr. Charlotte. With your words, I look forward to Robin''s future even more! "


    Shangguan cloud sea eyes a bright, tone is also become more warm up.


    The other anchor heard this and looked at Robin enviously.


    People are more popular than others. It''s just a matter of envy to look at other people''s boyfriends.


    Robin himself was shocked and looked at Charlotte deeply.


    Zhang Na''s jealousy is going crazy. The reason why she accepted Wang Sicong''s contract and came to Yanguo is that her biggest purpose is to become a monk. You should know that her development in Hanguo has reached a bottleneck, and it''s impossible for her to go to another level.


    Shangguan Yunhai pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "but Mr. Xia, do you know who you just offended? As far as I know, boss Wu has a deep background, and no one can afford it. His foundation in Yanjing is even deeper."


    "Yanjing..."


    Charlotte gave a cold smile and didn''t answer at all.


    In fact, he even dares to offend the Jiang family. What is a little boss Wu?


    If it''s just money, in his eyes, it''s a dispensable small role. It''s not difficult to make him disappear at any time.


    "It seems that Mr. Xia has been prepared for a long time. I won''t say more and I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first and have a good talk later."


    Shangguan Yunhai stood up and walked towards the door with several female anchors.


    Zhang Na is biting her red lips and has been winking at Charlotte. Unfortunately, Charlotte has no interest in her now.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m the one who upset you. I''ll never do that again."


    When only Charlotte and Robin were left in the box, Robin''s face became more uneasy.


    "Well, it''s not the first day that you met me, and it''s not that you don''t know what I dislike the most. I tell you, if this kind of thing happens in the future, you can do it yourself."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Robin''s face was more worried. She sat next to Charlotte and held his arm. She said in a soft voice, "master, I really know that I''m wrong. I don''t dare to. You can punish me. You can do whatever you want..."


    In the end, Robin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Charlotte''s heart was not very happy, and at this moment with Robin''s body close to the body, feeling each other''s gentle and faint fragrance, in his heart, suddenly ready to move.


    Looking up at Robin''s pitiful appearance, especially the innocent in her big eyes, Charlotte feels that she can no longer suppress the evil fire in her body, and immediately hugs Robin.


    It''s been a long time since he got close to a girl.


    Robin''s face was red with shame, but he bowed his head in silence, and let Charlotte do it. He was even happy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Charlotte returned to the villa where the three girls lived.


    Recalling the taste of Robin, Charlotte suddenly regretted that she let Robin move to the live base of chinchilla. After all, it would be very inconvenient to go to see Robin.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte opened the door of the villa. Just when she got to the living room, she saw the three girls watching TV.


    "Are you waiting for Ben?"


    With a smile, Charlotte went to the middle of the sofa without hesitation and forced her to squeeze in.


    "Big sex wolf!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have no choice but to watch him sit between them.


    "Well, did you miss me?"


    Charlotte didn''t want to watch TV at all. Instead, she laughed in a good mood.


    "We don''t want you!"


    Lin Wanru said haughtily.


    Wang Yuxi looked at him suspiciously and asked, "how do I feel that you have a woman''s taste? You said, why did you go to school today?"


    "The taste of women?"


    Charlotte''s face was stiff, but his heart was thumping, because he realized that after making out with Robin, he had forgotten to take a bath!


    "Maybe it was because there were too many people on the subway just now that I got infected."


    Charlotte turned her eyes and quickly found an excuse.


    Wang Yuxi hummed: "you don''t take the subway at all. We just heard the sound of the car. Charlotte, you''re lying!"


    Lin Wanru also watched Charlotte warily. Her eyes blinked and she asked, "tell me honestly, what are you doing? Which woman are you with?"


    "No, no, really not. Am I that kind of person?"


    Charlotte wanted to give herself a big mouth, but now she knew that if she admitted this kind of thing, she would be dead.

 Chapter 631

    Wang Yuxi turned her eyes and suddenly said, "but I heard that Jiang Shiyun didn''t come today. Are you with her?"


    Charlotte almost jumped down, and even suspected that Wang Yuxi really had a tracker on him.


    But soon he ruled out this possibility, Wang Yuxi does not have such good skills and ability, even if it is installed, it is impossible to hide from him.


    "I''m really out shopping today, and I''ll deal with something by the way."


    Charlotte powerlessly explained a sentence, but was immediately submerged by Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s suspicious words.


    Anyway, Charlotte still had no way to persuade the two girls, but he had to change the topic and said, "well, I cook in person tonight, which is to apologize to you. After all, I didn''t accompany you to school today!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. I want to eat sweet and sour carp."


    "I want kung pao chicken!"


    The faces of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru show the smile of conspiracy success.


    Charlotte was so stupid that she couldn''t help saying, "you''re not just talking nonsense. Blow me up, are you?"


    "Cackle, Charlotte, you are so stupid. Now I find out!"


    Wang Yuxi was shaking with laughter.


    Lin Wanru also pursed her lips and said with a smile, "anyway, what you promised must be done."


    "That is, you have promised. If you go back now, we will not be happy and angry to show you!"


    Wang Yuxi held his head up happily.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed, "why am I so unlucky?"


    That is to say, Charlotte walked into the kitchen and began to cook cleanly after finishing this sentence.


    His cooking skills are good. In addition, the dark piranha he brought back last time has not finished. Charlotte simply uses this as the food for sweet and sour carp.


    Half an hour later, a table full of delicious food was placed on the whole table.


    "Charlotte, I love you!"


    Wang Yuxi screamed and immediately called out: "Wanru, teacher Yixiao, come and eat it. Charlotte cooked it himself. It''s delicious and delicious!"


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao have been attracted by the fragrance for a long time. They put down what they were doing and immediately gathered at the table.


    Charlotte smile, suddenly feel, such a life is also very warm, although flat, but feel very satisfied.


    "Yummy, yummy, Charlotte. How about cooking every day?"


    Wang Yuxi regardless of popularity, after a meal, satisfied with the patting of the stomach.


    Lin Wanru also looks forward to seeing Charlotte. Since Charlotte cooked for the first time, they have been attracted by Charlotte''s cooking skills.


    Yi Xiao is also very full, but his face is a little embarrassed.


    Charlotte laughed, turned her eyes and said, "if you sleep with me today, I can still think about it!"


    "Big sex wolf, you think of the beauty!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru blushed slightly, and they were both shy. They couldn''t help going to see Yi Xiao again.


    Yi Xiao didn''t hear anything, but in his heart, he was also a little shy.


    "No, that''s OK. If I cook every day, there must be a reward. I can''t let the horse run or eat grass, can I?"


    Charlotte said slowly, spit out a bone in her mouth and put down her chopsticks.


    "Well, anything else is OK, but don''t even think about it!"


    Wang Yuxi shyly waved his little fist.


    Charlotte thought she was cute.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao run to wash the dishes. Charlotte returns to the room and takes out the box in her pocket.


    His nose is full of rich fragrance. Ordinary people can''t smell this aura. At most, they find that their spirit will become very good. But in fact, this is because of aura.


    All herbs that have been aged will emit pure aura. The longer the age is, the more abundant and pure the aura will be.


    Charlotte slowly opened the box, a wrist size ginseng quietly lying in it, with dense roots, and the aura taste also reached the acme!


    Even the whole room is filled with a fragrance, so strong that even ordinary people can smell it.


    "Good thing, it''s worth it!"


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened, carefully looked at it for a long time, thought about it, then took out a bottle, and poured the last Lingquan out of heiyazhu into it, which slowly soaked the Millennium ginseng in it.


    If you let those old monsters and high-grade alchemists see this behavior, they will scold Charlotte for his violence!


    In fact, the value of Lingquan is not lower or even higher than that of millennial ginseng, because Lingquan is more applicable, and the biggest function of millennial ginseng is just alchemy.


    When ginseng is warmed by Lingquan for a long time, the aura of Lingquan will be absorbed by ginseng. In fact, the consumption conversion is not worth it.


    After a while, Charlotte nodded contentedly and put the bottle on the desk.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing? Why do you think that in the room?"


    Just when Charlotte is ready to start today''s practice, suddenly, Wang Yuxi stealthily opens the door and comes in.


    "Guess!"


    Charlotte laughs. At this time, Wang Yuxi has just taken a bath, his hair is still wet, and his pajamas make him look lovely.


    "Well, I won''t guess, you tell me!"


    Wang Yuxi sat on Charlotte''s bed, tilted his head and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll tell sister Wanru that you are with Jiang Shiyun today!"


    "Don''t do me the same way!"


    Charlotte said: "who am I with? How do you know?"


    Wang Yuxi showed a strange smile on his face and suddenly said: "in fact, I can smell that you have two different fragrances, which shows that you have contacted two women today. More shallow, I have smelled Jiang Shiyun, so you must have stayed with Jiang Shiyun!"


    "Can you smell that?"


    Charlotte was so surprised that she couldn''t even hide herself.


    "Of course, I''m still very good, didn''t I think?"


    Wang Yuxi smiles with pride, shows his cute little tiger teeth, snorts and says, "so you''d better be honest, or I''ll tell Wan Ru!"


    "Are you a dog?"


    Charlotte, as if she didn''t know Wang Yuxi, couldn''t help looking at her again.


    "Well, you are a dog. Who are you calling?"


    Wang Yu looked at him discontentedly.


    "But it''s the first time that you can smell the difference with your nose," Charlotte said

 Chapter 632

    "What''s strange about this? I was very sensitive to all kinds of flavors when I was a child. I think these flavors are familiar and can be distinguished at once."


    Wang Yuxi proud of the head, big eyes flickering, Sha is lovely.


    Charlotte was stunned for a while, and said with a smile, "well, we''ll discuss something. How about not telling Wanru about it?"


    "Hum, the fox''s tail is exposed. I know that every time you don''t go to school, there must be nothing good. Don''t you worry and I''m angry?"


    Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte scornfully, but her face was still red when she was looked at by Charlotte like this.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "if you''re really angry, you won''t sneak into my room to find me."


    "What''s furtive? In your room, Miss Ben comes in as soon as she wants. Is it necessary to be furtive? "


    Wang Yuxi stares at Charlotte dissatisfied.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Charlotte turned her eyes and pretended to be afraid.


    Wang Yuxi nodded happily and said, "it''s very simple to let me not be angry. Tell me what you do in the room. How can it be so fragrant?"


    Charlotte laughed in his heart. He always knew that although Wang Yuxi was ancient and strange, he was able to accurately touch her vein after getting along with Wang Yuxi for a long time.


    "Yes, of course I can, but you have to keep it a secret for me. I can''t tell anyone."


    Charlotte bowed her head mysteriously and whispered a word in Wang Yuxi''s ear.


    At this moment, the distance between them is infinitely close. Wang Yuxi''s ears are red, but his eyes are a little happy.


    "Well, I won''t tell you anything, but you can''t lie to me!"


    "Do I look like that?"


    "Yes, very much!"


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly, nodded affirmatively, and looked at Charlotte with vigilance, as if Charlotte was going to deceive him the next moment.


    Charlotte is helpless, also hard to say what, he turned to just hide the bottle to take out, put in front of Wang Yuxi?


    "What is this?"


    Wang Yuxi opened his bright eyes in surprise and blinked. After observing for a long time, he hesitated and said, "is this ginseng? No, if it''s ginseng, how can it be so fragrant? I''ve seen ginseng for hundreds of years, and there''s no such fragrance. "


    "The way that you have seen ginseng preserved is wrong, so there is no fragrance. In fact, the effect is not very great. I preserve it by special means, so it is very fragrant."


    With a smile, Charlotte opened the lid and put it under Wang Yuxi''s nose.


    Wang Yuxi just took a breath, felt a shock of spirit, red face, full of collagen eggs, like eating something tonic in general.


    If there are other ancient martial artists here, they will be heartbroken. You should know this aura, but it''s a waste to suck one mouthful less, especially if it''s sucked away by Wang Yuxi!


    But Charlotte was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At the moment, Wang Yuxi''s face was red, especially his complexion was very good, very healthy, but he had a different lovely feeling.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Charlotte felt that next time she should let Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao directly absorb the aura. In this way, there might be unexpected results.


    "You, what are you looking at?"


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red. Although his voice was not small, if he listened carefully, he could hear a tremor in his words.


    "It''s good-looking. It''s very good-looking. I couldn''t help looking at it more."


    Charlotte did not hesitate to say what she had in mind.


    He didn''t believe that even if a woman didn''t like to be praised, even a child like Wang Yuxi, in his eyes, it was almost the same.


    "Hum, you sex wolf, I know from your eyes that I''m a pretty girl!"


    Wang Yuxi was a kind of narcissism.


    But after seeing that Charlotte didn''t have any reaction, he quickly asked, "you can''t lie to me, can you?"


    "How can it be? Of course I won''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, look at yourself in the mirror."


    Charlotte gave a little smile, only a little funny in her heart.


    But after getting along with Wang Yu for a while, Charlotte felt much better.


    "I almost forgot, Charlotte, you haven''t said anything special about your training method!"


    Wang Yuxi patted his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "I won''t tell you what the specific method is. Anyway, you will know it later. Now even if I say it, you won''t understand it."


    "How do you know why you don''t understand if you don''t say it?"


    Wang Yuxi has lost interest in ginseng in the bottle, but is very interested in Charlotte himself. He looks up and down at Charlotte, but in his eyes, he seems to be brewing some conspiracy.


    But Charlotte didn''t think much about it. To his surprise, the ruddy color on Wang Yuxi''s face didn''t disappear, but increased, especially the fiery degree, which was like the red color of blood.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You''ll know later."


    Charlotte said casually, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the first time that Wang Yuxi had directly taken aura, and then he would have a normal phenomenon.


    After all, the benefits of aura for ordinary people are indescribable. Even if a dying person can take a breath of aura, it is not impossible for him to recover directly.


    For these ancient warriors, the benefits of aura naturally do not need to be repeated, which is why Charlotte buried the secret in his heart and did not tell anyone.


    "Charlotte, I, I don''t think I''m hot."


    After a while, Wang Yuxi still did not speak. Charlotte was a little strange. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard Wang Yuxi''s painful voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, but the vision is immediately toward Wang Yuxi looked in the past.


    This look, Charlotte suddenly startled!


    I saw that Wang Yuxi''s face was red, and he wanted to bleed. What''s more, the rudeness was not only on his face and neck, but also on his hands and any exposed parts of his body.


    Even, Charlotte felt that the temperature in the air was increasing, and the heat was constantly coming out of Wang Yuxi.

 Chapter 633

    "I, I don''t know. I''m just annoying. I feel like I''m on the point!"


    Wang Yuxi''s voice is getting lower and lower, but the voice is full of pain, even a good-looking face is squeezed together, looks very uncomfortable.


    "No, it must be an old disease!"


    Charlotte stares at Wang Yuxi for a few eyes. Soon, he feels a special energy on Wang Yuxi!


    This energy gives off extraordinary heat, just like a flame, but the heat is not as obvious as a flame!


    The most important thing is that Charlotte is very familiar with this fiery energy. When he first treated Wang Yuxi, the other person also had this kind of energy.


    Regardless of the others, Charlotte took off a necklace around Wang Yuxi''s neck with a dignified face. At this moment, the necklace has turned into a gray color, and even the crystal on it is dim, just like a fake.


    "Run out of energy!"


    Charlotte immediately realized what had happened.


    Just after Wang Yuxi took that breath of aura, he stimulated the Qi and blood in his body, causing all the energy in this ice necklace to disappear, which directly led to the recurrence of Wang Yuxi''s strange disease again!


    Charlotte took a deep breath, and her eyes became very dignified. This strange hot energy is not difficult to deal with. The real difficulty is to find the source and completely peel it from Wang Yuxi''s body.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not just suppress this energy and offset it.


    "It''s hard, Charlotte. I''m so hard. You, help me."


    Wang Yuxi''s lips became dry and murmured to himself, but his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Even when she opens her mouth, there will be hot air gushing out. It can be seen how much heat in her body has reached at the moment.


    Charlotte doesn''t even need to use blood to follow the magic pupil. At the moment, he can also know that if Wang Yuxi is allowed to go on like this, the final result is to be roasted alive!


    In this process, Wang Yuxi will bear what kind of inhuman torture, even Charlotte''s psychological quality, also dare not think, more reluctant to think.


    Looking at Wang Yuxi, Charlotte sighs gently. No one knows that this girl, who is usually cheerful and strange, has already suffered so much.


    There was a moment''s silence. Charlotte''s hand turned and the black fog surged. Soon, a black bead appeared in his hand.


    Charlotte''s palm floated on Wang Yuxi''s head, while the surface of heiyazhu flashed a bright light.


    The light flashed away, but soon something incredible happened.


    Only in the top of Wang Yuxi''s head, a wave of fluctuations appeared, toward the palm of Charlotte''s hand.


    And Charlotte''s palm, as if it had suction, continuously absorbed the fiery energy in Wang Yuxi''s body into heiyazhu.


    With the passage of time, the expression on Wang Yuxi''s face is no longer so painful, even the face is no longer so dry, but it seems calm and comfortable.


    Countless hot breath began to slowly dissipate, the temperature in the air also began to decline, Wang Yuxi''s skin has become red and white, extremely lovely.


    Charlotte''s eyes glanced at Wang Yuxi, but his heart was a little weak. He knew that now he just temporarily absorbed some hot energy into heiyazhu.


    But in the future, if Wang Yuxi''s strange illness breaks out again, even Charlotte is not sure that she will be able to treat it successfully.


    Seeing Wang Yuxi''s face become soothing and sleeping slowly, Charlotte''s eyes become deep.


    All night, Charlotte didn''t sleep, so he accompanied Wang Yuxi, but in his heart, he thought of a lot of things, but until the next morning, his heart was still very heavy.


    "Charlotte, are you, are you in there?"


    At about 7:30 in the morning, Lin Wanru hesitated outside the door.


    Charlotte thought about it and opened the door.


    "Is Yuxi in it?"


    Lin Wanru looks like a class enemy. She stares at Charlotte and is indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte a little strange, misty asked: "why do you like this?"


    "Why am I doing this? How old is Yuxi, Charlotte, are you, are you not human


    Lin Wanru said: "even if, even if you really want to, you, you can''t do this to Yuxi."


    "Ah? What do I really want to do? "


    Charlotte was a little confused. After a long time, she responded and said, "where do you want to go? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Why aren''t you? Wolf, get out of the way, I want to go in and talk to Yuxi! "


    Lin Wanru glared at him and was about to walk into the room.


    Charlotte touched her nose, but said: "things are really not what you think. Yuxi is ill, so you''d better not go in and disturb her."


    "Ah? Really? "


    When Lin Wanru heard this, she became anxious. She also knew what would happen to Wang Yuxi once he really got sick, so she immediately asked, "is there nothing wrong with him now?"


    "There''s nothing wrong for the time being, but there will be a big problem after a long time. I''ve been thinking about it all night!"


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice: "I''m going out now. You can take care of her. If she goes, you should make her drink more water. You must drink more water."


    "I see. I''m sorry. I just misunderstood you."


    Lin Wanru was a little embarrassed and blushed, but her eyes were fixed on Charlotte, worried that he would be angry because of this.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my image in your heart is a sex wolf. I''m gone."


    Charlotte smiles and then goes straight outside.


    After leaving the villa, Charlotte takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Wang Jinsong.


    "Charlotte, why do you call me when you have time?"


    Wang Jinsong answered the phone quickly, but there was something strange in the words.


    Charlotte pondered for a moment and said, "where are you now? I want to meet you."


    "I happen to have a holiday recently. I''m going to Songjiang soon. I''m going to give Yuxi a surprise. What''s the matter? Do you have something to look for me?"


    Wang Jinsong''s voice was light and warm.


    Charlotte sighed and said, "Yuxi''s sick, so I hope I can have a good chat with you."

 Chapter 634

    "What?"


    Wang Jinsong was surprised. After a moment, he said solemnly, "I know. Please come to the station to meet me."


    Charlotte hung up and drove a car straight to the railway station.


    An hour later, Charlotte at the exit to see a face of fierce, strangers do not close to Wang Jinsong.


    "Is Yuxi OK?"


    After getting on the bus, Wang Jinsong lit a cigarette, but his eyes were staring at Charlotte, a little worried.


    Charlotte pondered: "this time I temporarily suppressed, but even I don''t know when the next outbreak will be, and the cold ice necklace is useless now, so Yuxi''s body is more dangerous than ever."


    "Is there no solution?"


    Wang Jinsong scratched his hair and his face was impatient.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed and said, "if we can find the treasure with cold and ice properties, we can completely suppress the fire and heat energy. In that way, we will have enough time to think about how to solve the problem of Yuxi from the root."


    "The treasure of ice attribute, right? Well, wait for me."


    Wang Jinsong thought about it, and his face was so anxious. He immediately took out a machine different from the mobile phone used by ordinary people and made a call.


    Charlotte didn''t listen, but she knew that Wang Jinsong should have called the military region at this time.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Jinsong hung up the phone and said, "I''ve asked the military region for help now, and I''ll tell this to my family, and I''ll think of other ways."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do something about it."


    Thinking of Wang Yuxi''s appearance, Charlotte was flustered. No matter what, he didn''t want such a girl to die.


    To some extent, he is even more anxious than Wang Jinsong. It''s just that his personality is very different from Wang Jinsong''s, and it doesn''t show on his face.


    But it is precisely because of this, so similarly, if something happens to Wang Yuxi, you can imagine how painful Charlotte''s heart is.


    "Charlotte, actually, do you feel that I don''t look much like Yuxi, and there are many special things about her?"


    Wang Jinsong lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, but suddenly said a strange word.


    Charlotte didn''t understand what the other party meant. After thinking about it, he looked at Wang Jinsong''s appearance, especially after seeing the scars on his face. He nodded slightly and said, "in fact, you don''t look very similar. There are strange places. What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, Yuxi is not my sister!" Wang Jinsong never stops talking.


    Charlotte eyes a coagulation, extremely shocked said: "you can''t be joking with me?"


    "How can I joke with you about such a thing?"


    Wang Jinsong grinned bitterly for a while, spitting out a mouthful of thick smoke, and then continued: "very few people know about this matter, even Yuxi himself didn''t know. When he found her, in order not to hurt her, he didn''t tell her about it later."


    Charlotte''s heart was a little complicated. After a long time, she said, "you''d better not tell me about it."


    "Don''t worry, although Yuxi is not my own sister, but how many years, in my heart, she and my own sister, in fact, there is no big difference. And that''s what my parents think


    "That''s good."


    Charlotte nodded slightly and felt relieved. Although it was a family affair of the Wang family, Charlotte didn''t want to see Wang Yuxi hurt by this kind of thing.


    Only in this way, when Charlotte thought of the special place Wang Yuxi showed last night, plus the mysterious hot energy on her body, he couldn''t help thinking more.


    What is the origin of Wang Yuxi!?


    Charlotte thought for a long time, although he still couldn''t figure out why, but in his heart, he began to feel that Wang Yuxi''s real family background must not be so simple.


    But he didn''t want to continue to pursue it. After all, Wang Yuxi was abandoned since he was a child. Even if he really pursued it, there might not be any good results.


    After all, Wang Yuxi''s parents may not really want to see her long lost daughter.


    "Let''s go to see Yuxi first. As for the treasure of the ice system, we''ll try to find a way."


    Charlotte and Wang Jinsong''s thoughts are a little complicated and heavy, so they don''t say much. Charlotte drives directly towards the villa.


    An hour later, just as Wang Jinsong entered the villa, he saw Wang Yuxi sitting on the sofa with a very pale face.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    As soon as Wang Yuxi saw Wang Jinsong, his eyes brightened and his face was full of surprise, he would stand up.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, Yuxi. You are still very weak. You''d better not move!"


    Yi Xiao is carrying a bowl of porridge in his hand. Seeing that Wang Yuxi is going to stand up, he is shocked and stops her.


    "Yuxi, don''t move. I''m on vacation, so I come to Songjiang to relax and see you by the way."


    Wang Jinsong, with a smile on his face, walked quickly to Wang Yuxi and said with a smile, "look what my brother has brought you."


    With that, he took out a delicate small box from his pocket.


    However, Wang Yuxi didn''t even look at it. Instead, he looked at Charlotte and asked, "did you tell my brother?"


    Charlotte touched his nose and said innocently: "I just met him, and I didn''t say it specially. If I said it, he was far away in the frontier, and he couldn''t have arrived at Songjiang in such a short time?"


    Wang Yuxi''s face looked a lot better, and he said with some depression: "I, I don''t blame you. I just don''t want to trouble others. I''m ok. Brother, you don''t have to worry about me."


    In fact, what Wang Yuxi doesn''t know is that if Wang Jinsong really has something urgent to rush back, it''s not impossible in such a short time.


    After all, as Wang Jinsong is now, even if he comes back by special plane, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Yuxi, I know about you. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. You will have nothing to do in the future. Let''s have a look at the present I gave you first."


    With a smile on his face, Wang Jinsong could not see any sadness at all.


    Charlotte has a little emotion, but there is no doubt about what Wang Jinsong said in the car.


    Yi Xiao also lifted the hair in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "Yuxi, let''s have a look first. Your brother has come all the way here. He should be happy. Besides, your disease is not incurable."

 Chapter 635

    Lin Wanru worried that Wang Yuxi was in a bad mood, so she immediately opened the box. Immediately, a glittering Necklace appeared in it.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Lin Wanru''s eyes brightened and called.


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at it. When he saw the necklace, he immediately asked happily, "brother, how can you remember what I like?"


    "As for your sister, can I remember what you like?"


    Wang Jinsong gave a indulgent smile.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "I''ll bring it to you."


    "The beauty you want, is this your turn?"


    Lin Wanru stares at him, takes the necklace and puts it on Wang Yuxi''s neck.


    Wang Yuxi''s mood suddenly became better. He kept looking down and finally had a smile on his face.


    Just that kind of pale face, also easy to make people extremely pity in the heart.


    Charlotte''s heart twitched and blocked.


    But he had made up his mind to cure Wang Yuxi no matter what.


    After another chat, Lin Wanru takes Charlotte and Yixiao out of the villa and goes to school, giving all the space to Wang Yuxi and Wang Jinsong.


    On the way, Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte nervously and said sadly, "I''m such a good sister as Yuxi. Charlotte, you must find a way to treat her, otherwise, I''m really uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way, and I''m sure I can."


    Charlotte said this to Wang Yuxi, but in fact, he said it to himself.


    Lin Wanru wants to say something else, but she takes a look at Charlotte, but she doesn''t go on. She also knows that if Charlotte really has a way, even if she doesn''t say it, Charlotte will do her best.


    Yi Xiao reluctantly smile, comfort of say: "Wan Ru, you don''t think much, rain Xi is a good girl, I believe she will have nothing."


    "I believe it, too!"


    Lin Wanru said firmly.


    Charlotte did not continue to talk, looking out of the window, the mood is usually a lot.


    Half an hour later, the three arrived at the school. Yixiao went to the office, while Charlotte and Lin Wanru went to the classroom.


    However, as soon as they got to the classroom, Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui came running.


    "Too arrogant, brother Luo, you are here at last. If you don''t come today, you will lose your face completely."


    Chen Kai cried indignantly, his eyes a little excited.


    "That''s right, brother Luo. These people are too bullying. They play basketball well. What''s the point?"


    Even Fang Wenhui, who is relatively calm, has a ruddy face at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, doubt of looking at three people.


    Even Lin Wanru turned her head curiously and seemed to want to hear what it was.


    Li Yang said angrily, "what else could it be? Several basketball teams from the normal university next door came here. They couldn''t do it. Some of us didn''t agree and went up to fight with them. Guess what, they were really fierce. They beat us 3-0, even if they were ashamed. They still taunt us now, There is no one in Songjiang University who can fight. "


    "So wild?"


    Charlotte touched her chin, with a meaningful smile, said: "dare to come to our school, this is tired of living."


    He was not in a good mood now. When he heard Li Yang''s words, he suddenly felt an impulse to vent.


    Chen Kai immediately said out loud: "that''s right, brother Luo, there''s no way for the brothers. Whether they can get back their face and fight for our school is up to you now. Those losers of the basketball team dare not even go out to fight one by one. What do you think this is?"


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll meet them."


    Charlotte was not interested in class anyway, so she was ready to leave immediately.


    Lin Wanru was worried and said, "Charlotte, playing basketball is playing basketball, fighting is fighting. You must not fight!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost my share in fighting with such a little boy!"


    This immediately caused several people to laugh.


    Lin Wanru shakes her head helplessly, but she also knows that Charlotte is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety, so she is too lazy to manage.


    In fact, Charlotte is not very young, but he is calm and powerful, so even if he talks like this, no one will think there is something wrong with him.


    Under the leadership of Li Yang, Fang Wenhui and Chen Kai, Charlotte soon arrived at the school playground. Before she went in, she saw some students in Normal University sportswear talking and laughing with some female students of Songjiang University.


    "Brother Luo, just look at this fuckin ''pretending force. I dare to come to our school and harass the girls in our school. I''ve learned to say that it''s tolerable, which one can''t bear it!"


    "Brother Luo, you can''t let go of the water and beat him!"


    "That is, when they lose, I''ll see how they end up."


    Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui all screamed indignantly. They were all single dogs. How could they bear such a scene.


    Charlotte squinted, also very uncomfortable said: "no said, several brothers together."


    "There are too many girls in our normal university, but the quality is certainly not as good as that of your Songjiang University. You are so lovely. If you look at the whole normal university, to be honest, I haven''t seen any of them."


    Standing in the front, is a height of at least 1.8 meters, tall and handsome young students, at this moment, he is a face of sunshine smile compliment this female student.


    "Really, am I that cute?"


    When she was praised by the other party, especially by such a handsome guy, the girl blushed. Although she was not confident, when she saw the other party''s seemingly sincere eyes, her heart suddenly became a little strange.


    Zhang Wen smiles slightly, but his eyes flash with imperceptible disdain. He says: "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my team members."


    "I, in fact, I look ordinary. You, don''t flatter me like that."


    How could a girl really ask? She just didn''t move her steps. Instead, she gathered her hair, her face was shy and bold.


    "Beauty, if it''s convenient, can we have lunch together?"


    Zhang Wen knew in his heart that it was almost enough to talk about words here, and he just put forward his invitation.

 Chapter 636

    He is even very clear about the development of things, if not unexpected, this girl is his partner tonight.


    Zhang Wen is not the first time to do this operation. He knows what kind of lethality his appearance can bring to these inexperienced girls.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the smile on Zhang Wen''s face was more harmonious, and his eyes were bright, as if with infinite charm.


    Girl face blush, a heart like deer general random bump, nod, what to say.


    Zhang Wen''s eyes immediately showed a touch of satisfaction, such a look, such a look, or so familiar.


    And although this girl in his eyes can only be said to be general, but the figure is still good, is the type he likes, if just play, he still doesn''t mind.


    Of course, play is play, and responsibility is impossible.


    "I wish..."


    Just as the girl was about to say the last word, suddenly, the harsh voice came from the side.


    "Beauty, you believe this kind of bullshit. I think you deserve to be cheated!"


    Charlotte glanced at Zhang Wen and then looked at the girl with a smile.


    Zhang Wenmei frowned and saw Charlotte''s eyes. He was puzzled because he was sure that he didn''t know Charlotte. But when he saw Li Yang, Fang Wenhui and Chen Kai, he immediately understood something.


    "What''s the matter with the defeated generals? What''s the matter with them


    Zhang Wen light smile, tone insipid, look can not say the irony.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Li Yang suddenly angry, scolded: "won us a few count what skill, do you think our Songjiang University Basketball is really so bad?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Wen looked at him playfully and said: "in addition, what I want to remind you is that we beat not only you, but also all the people of your school''s basketball team. In terms of performance, our normal university may not be better than your Songjiang University, but in basketball, we have to say that you are really bad."


    "Grass


    Chen Kai blushed and yelled, "do you have the ability to compete with us again?"


    "If you do it again, the one who loses will be his grandson!"


    Fang Wenhui was also told the truth, and his tone was impulsive.


    Zhang Wen glanced at the three men one by one, and finally fell on Charlotte. He slowly said, "you should think that you have moved to the rescue, but why do I have to compete with the defeated generals again? To be honest, I don''t have the desire to abuse you again at your level."


    "Crazy NIMA! I don''t believe it. Do you think you are an NBA player


    Li Yang scolded angrily. At this time, some students who were exercising on the playground had seen this scene. So, the more it was like this, the more shameless they felt.


    Just now, the shy girl was very surprised, but when she saw Charlotte, especially Charlotte''s smile, deep eyes and gentle words, the girl couldn''t help being a little stunned!


    Because she has recognized, this boy, is the school man of the year, Charlotte!


    Today is what day, there are two boys talking to her continuously, especially, one is very handsome, the other is not only handsome, but the perfect man!


    Girls have been happy to faint.


    Charlotte is too lazy to talk about what some people say. He looks at the girl and says, "promise me that you won''t be cheated by the slag man again, OK?"


    "Well, I, I promise you."


    The girl''s face suddenly turned red into an apple, and even her eyes were a little dodgy. She did not dare to look at Charlotte. More importantly, her voice trembled because she was too excited.


    The name of Charlotte is very popular in Songjiang University and other universities around it. It''s just that Charlotte didn''t come to the school very much, so there are not many students in other universities except the students of Songjiang University who know what Charlotte looks like.


    In our school, Charlotte has been the first person on the list of the most influential people in Songjiang University with the exposure and events again and again. I don''t know how many women regard Charlotte as their ultimate goal.


    It''s a pity that even under the pressure of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, most people still have the courage to take practical actions, and they die because they can''t see Charlotte at all.


    But now, those girls who are more beautiful than her and are better off have no experience, but it happened to her!


    Zhang Wen''s face had turned black. He ignored Li Yang. Instead, he couldn''t help but say, "my classmate, haven''t you promised me?"


    "Ah, I, I didn''t promise you. I just wanted to promise you, but I haven''t completely promised you. I''m sorry, I''ve changed my mind now."


    Some girls hesitated and regretted, but after a look at Charlotte''s smile, they identified it, with some happiness and satisfaction in their eyes.


    These details did not escape Zhang Wen''s eyes. His hand was clenched together, his chest slightly fluctuated, but on his face, there was a smile, and he said: "bitch."


    "You, what did you say?"


    The girl was originally happy, hearing this, her face changed, and her eyes were a little shy and angry.


    "You''ve heard it. Why should I say it again?"


    Zhang Wen never thought that one day all ducks can fly away. He sneered and said, "any man can make you change your mind. What do you think you are? I really want to know you just now."


    "You, you''ve gone too far!"


    The girl''s face turned white, tears are spinning, but her eyes can''t help looking at Charlotte. It seems that she is afraid that Charlotte mistakenly thinks she is such a person.


    Although, she also knows, Charlotte talks to her, absolutely not because of her own reason.


    "Tut Tut, mucky men always like to strike first."


    Charlotte looked at Zhang Wen with great interest and said, "you just talked to this classmate, do you have any good purpose? I haven''t seen ten or nine scum men like you. If I didn''t show up in time, I don''t know how miserable this classmate would be in the end. "


    The girl''s eyes immediately showed the joy, she now has no regrets, more and more think, Charlotte said is right.


    "Ha ha, what kind of kindness do you have to think of?"


    Zhang Wen said sarcastically: "fifty steps laugh at one hundred steps. Everyone is the same. Why attack each other?"

 Chapter 637

    "We are the same?"


    Charlotte laughed, picked eyebrows, said: "sorry, we are not the same, you are not qualified to be compared with me."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Zhang Wen''s anger surged in his heart. Even he didn''t know that he was so good at camouflage. How could he be so excited now.


    But the girl just looked at Charlotte''s eyes, but it is deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Even he himself could not deny that he was jealous!


    In particular, looking at Charlotte''s handsome eyes, already lazy expression, his heart is not taste.


    "What do I mean? You are not a fool, do you want me to humiliate you again? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in a scum like you. "


    Charlotte light smile, and then turned to the girl said: "like this rely on their own basketball play well, also good-looking man, in fact very good, but you must distinguish a dog, such as I am a man, he is a dog this fact, you can''t be a dog cheat?"


    "Poof


    The girl was still very shy and angry. Suddenly she heard Charlotte''s description, and suddenly she burst out laughing.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The girl looked at Charlotte very seriously, just the love in her eyes, but she couldn''t hide it.


    Zhang Wen''s fingers and joints are white. He stares at this scene, but in his chest, he is jealous!


    He usually steps on other people to pick up girls. When did he become the object of being trampled?


    In particular, the other side is also very successful!


    "Well, well, since you are so powerful, I think you must want to compete with me again. Now that I have changed my attention, I can compete with you again, but I have one condition."


    A sneer flashed in Zhang Wen''s eyes and his tone was indifferent.


    "What conditions?"


    Li Yang was a little wary, but his mood was suddenly uplifted. Now they dream that they want to have a shame before the snow and get all the shame back.


    "If anyone loses, how about washing the other party''s smelly socks for a semester?"


    Zhang Wen looked down at Li Yang and Charlotte, then said slowly: "since you are not convinced, you must want to revenge me. This condition is also very useful to you."


    "Damn, I knew you didn''t have a good idea."


    Li Yang scolded a, but the vision is to see to the summer Luo.


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui do the same thing. Everyone knows that if they do this, they will lose and wash each other''s smelly socks. It is estimated that as long as they are in school for one day, they will not be able to lift their heads at all.


    If you don''t admit it, your reputation will be even worse. After all, we are all adults. We should be responsible for what we say and do.


    Of course, it is impossible for the three to agree without authorization. After all, they are not Zhang Wen''s opponents. It depends on Charlotte''s meaning.


    After waiting for a while, it seems that he didn''t wait for his satisfactory answer. Zhang Wen said with disdain, "if you don''t dare, it doesn''t matter. Now you can go away, but don''t let me see you three on the basketball court, otherwise I will see you once and humiliate you once."


    "I promise you."


    In fact, Charlotte deliberately hesitated for a while, looking at the girl, with his expected good, this Zhang Wen has lost his head, talking and doing things, is completely aimed at him.


    Zhang Wen''s eyes brightened, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. He said with a smile, "I didn''t mistake you. Now that you''ve agreed, we can start. How can we compete? What are the rules? You can put forward them. Don''t say I bully you if you lose at that time."


    "Damn, brother Luo, if you don''t teach this guy a lesson, he won''t come to our school every day to make trouble?"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui''s face was livid, and they all surrounded Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of goods is not worth my serious treatment at all."


    Although Charlotte''s face was flat, her words were more arrogant.


    Chen Kai''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately said out loud: "brother Luo, beat him. I''ll give you a fight. When you win, it will be heaven and earth or Yihong hospital. When you speak, we three will eat instant noodles for a year, and we''ll have to give you meat!"


    "Poof


    Charlotte almost fell to the ground with black lines on her forehead.


    "Can you talk? If it comes to Lin Wanru''s ears, do you want me to live in peace?"


    Not angry stare at Chen Kai, surrounded by the students, but are well intentioned to laugh.


    Only Zhang Wen''s face was gloomy, but there was a color of doubt in his eyes.


    Lin Wanru, the No.1 Beauty of Songjiang University, is also the No.1 flower of Songjiang University. How can he not know? He even deliberately wants to get close to each other, but unfortunately, he can''t see Lin Wanru at all, and his love letter has no response at all.


    What he doesn''t know is that Lin Wanru''s handling of this kind of things is simple and rude, and he just throws it away as garbage.


    "So confident, for a while, I hope you can still smile so happy, OK, you can say, what''s better than that?"


    Zhang Wen''s face was full of provocation.


    Charlotte smile, said: "see you so confident, then we are better than shooting, after all, this basketball, the best and most difficult technology, is not shooting?"


    "Well, you say how to vote."


    Zhang Wen readily agreed.


    Charlotte slightly a ponder, said: "well, the farther the distance, the higher the score, the other side can intercept, play at will, how?"


    "Well, I don''t care for you anyway."


    Zhang Wen''s look is completely relaxed, not to mention the three-point line, his 98% hit rate, even the five point line, his hit rate is very high.


    It is also because the shooting technique is very good, plus the appearance and height, plus the family money these factors, he can become the main force of the basketball team.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhang Wen feels that since he has been looking for death in the most unexplained place, he will let the other party know what is despair.


    After all, shooting is not a real competition. If you want to intercept, it is not realistic at all.


    "Well, everyone is very busy. We won''t waste time. Let''s start now."


    Zhang Wen glanced around. When he saw that many students from Songjiang University were coming, he was looking forward to it.


    He wants to see how this guy will react when he loses.


    "You come first."

 Chapter 638

    Charlotte put his hands in his pockets and walked lazily to the basketball court.


    Just looking at this, it is estimated that no one will think of how strong Charlotte''s strength in playing basketball is.


    Only those who have watched Charlotte before know how much we are looking forward to Charlotte''s strength in this respect, so all the students are interested and looking forward to this moment.


    Zhang Wen''s face was gloomy again. With a faint smile, he moved his body with the ball in his hand and didn''t say anything.


    Now he knows that Charlotte is completely ignoring him, which is the maximum contempt for him.


    So in his heart, naturally, he was also furious.


    "Bang bang!"


    After playing the basketball a few times on the ground, it came back to Zhang Wen''s hands again,


    Even Charlotte is a little surprised. This article is not only a verbal skill, but also a good basketball skill.


    "The first one."


    Zhang Wen''s eyes swept over Charlotte, at this time, two hands holding the ball, gently jump, the hands of the basketball across a beautiful parabola, light floated into the basketball box!


    "Three points!"


    There is a crowd of students called, face envious, eyes, but also some admiration.


    "It''s amazing. Who is this man? I''ve never seen him shoot so hard before?"


    "It seems that it''s from the next normal university. I haven''t seen it before, but it''s really powerful!"


    Some people took the lead, and the students of Songjiang University around them, one by one, immediately praised them all.


    Zhang Wen smiles again and looks at Charlotte provocatively.


    "What''s that?"


    "Isn''t that shooting, who won''t?"


    "Or the three-point line, a lot of people can do it, what is there to be proud of?"


    "Joke, we Lobo throw the three-point line is more than this bull force."


    When Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui saw that there was something wrong with their posture, they immediately sneered.


    No matter whether Charlotte can do it or not, in their hearts, many things are like this. More importantly, they can''t lose.


    "Yes? I''ll see. "


    Zhang Wen took the basketball back to his hand. He looked at Charlotte and said, "now, I''m going to throw the second one."


    "Let''s go."


    Charlotte''s face is also very casual, in fact, just when Zhang Wen cast the first blue, he didn''t even move.


    This time, instead of the same posture as before, Zhang Wen bent slightly. At this time, his body began to move.


    "Well, does he want to dunk?"


    Among the students watching, most of them are fond of basketball. Seeing Zhang Wen''s posture, one by one, their faces became shocked.


    Because Zhang Wen''s action and move at this time, it is clear that he is really preparing for the dunk!


    "Well, that''s arrogant!"


    "Bullshit, how dare you dunk!"


    "If this boy can win Charlotte, I''ll really look up to him."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. You don''t know Charlotte''s technique. If you dunk like this, you will be stopped."


    The crowd was in an uproar, saying everything. Li Yang and Chen Kai were already together, but Fang Wenhui''s face was extremely ugly.


    Fang Wen did not say whether he could succeed or not, but just such a move was actually a kind of contempt for Charlotte!


    "You will lose!"


    Zhang Wen''s action has always been active, but his eyes are firmly staring at Charlotte.


    "I don''t think so."


    Charlotte laughed, still hands in the pocket, lazy.


    Zhang Wen sneered and said, "I don''t know if you are stupid or have brain problems. Don''t worry, you will lose badly. I promise that you will think of me when you see basketball, and then you will think of today''s experience."


    "This sentence is also for you."


    Charlotte didn''t even want to think about it, so he gave it back. I''m joking. If he is such an ancient martial arts expert, if he just plays basketball, it''s just the easiest thing to do.


    No matter physical strength, or the control of strength, or the ability to bounce, no athlete can compare.


    In other words, as long as Charlotte is willing, unless there is a master level old monster playing basketball with him, otherwise as long as he doesn''t want to lose, he will never lose.


    But the probability is almost zero. After the cultivation reaches the master''s level, there will be no interest in such small things.


    "Hum, rubbish, watch it!"


    Zhang Wen became angry. His basketball was on the ground again. The next moment, he held the basketball and jumped to the basketball box.


    His speed is very fast, coupled with slender figure, full of ornamental!


    The students of Songjiang University, who are watching, don''t know how many, can''t help but grow up and look at this scene.


    Even those who do not understand basketball, see this action beyond the normal, but also eyes, for fear of missing any wonderful moment.


    Only Li Yang''s face changed and said, "no, this guy really has two brushes. I''m afraid that Luo Ge will lose later."


    "Damn, we can''t let Luo Ge be humiliated. We have to take responsibility for this matter anyway."


    "That''s to say, no matter what, it can''t affect Rogo."


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui immediately said that for Li Yang and Fang Wenhui, Charlotte is their great benefactor, especially the obscure. They can also guess the identity of Charlotte.


    So in any case, even if they lose this game, they can''t be like this.


    Not to mention, Charlotte is really good to them, so no matter what, they can''t really see Charlotte humiliated by each other.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Charlotte stood in the same place, still motionless, as if he didn''t know what Zhang Wen was doing at the moment.


    All this happened in an instant, Zhang Wen holding the basketball, the whole person is closer and closer to the basketball frame!


    In his heart, Zhang Wen is extremely proud. Of course, he can also hear the exclamations around him. So in his eyes, when his basketball is thrown into the basketball box, it is not a successful shot, but a victory!


    Rolling victory!


    "Bang!"


    The basketball is buckled on the frame. With everyone''s nervous attention, the basketball jumps a few times. It looks as if it is about to fall from the center.


    Many people''s faces have become extremely wonderful, looking at Zhang Wen''s eyes are very different.


    No matter what the technology of this person is, there is one thing that can''t be denied.

 Chapter 639

    Zhang Wen''s basketball skill is really good!


    Li Yang''s face is more ugly. They want the basketball to fly out suddenly.


    But they also know that this kind of thing is impossible.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Wen''s goal would be steady and he would win the competition by an overwhelming advantage, suddenly, someone exclaimed!


    Although Zhang Wen himself heard it, he didn''t care. His body is falling. He has practiced this ball many times, so he has absolute confidence.


    But he suddenly felt that his hair was blown by something, and there was a wind blowing in the opposite direction.


    He didn''t care at first, but when he landed, there was an uproar around him.


    Is his action too natural and unrestrained, too fierce, too strong, so he got such a warm response?


    Zhang Wen tidied up his sportswear and brushed his hair with one hand. With a standard three-point smile on his face, he raised his head and looked around at the students.


    The next moment, however, his pupils suddenly contracted and his smile became stiff.


    Before he could see the students, he was blocked by a dazzling figure.


    Charlotte a finger staring at the basketball, a smile, said: "sorry, I''ve been very fond of sports since childhood, so you this ball, really can''t enter."


    "You stopped the ball?"


    Zhang Wen asked subconsciously, but he thought it was incredible.


    You should know that the ball has reached the basketball box, how can it be stopped.


    Charlotte looked at him jokingly and said, "I know it''s hard to believe and accept, but I''m sorry, it''s true."


    Zhang Wen''s face turned red instantly, because he saw the ball thrown by Charlotte. Naturally, he understood that what Charlotte said could not be false!


    Look around that pair of eyes, all staring at Charlotte, look full of excitement, that look is clearly to see what excited things will have.


    His hands were tightly clenched, and his nails seemed to pierce into the flesh. Zhang Wen took a deep breath and said, "you are cruel."


    "You still have a ball. How about trying again?"


    Charlotte put her hands in her pockets and regained her laziness.


    If he looks like this, Zhang Wen thought that rubbish was not enough to worry about before, then now, in his eyes, it''s a naked act!


    Such a ball Charlotte can stop, it does not mean that, in fact, the dunk operation for Charlotte, is also very simple?


    "Good."


    Zhang Wen took a deep look at Charlotte. This time, he became a lot more dignified.


    Just when he was moving his body, Charlotte still had no desire to intercept, and his heart was a little angry.


    Because he just didn''t see how Charlotte did it.


    And at this moment, the hearts of the students who watched seemed to calm down a little.


    "Charlotte, that''s awesome


    "I''m sure this is the most powerful interception operation I''ve ever seen. Even NBA players can''t have such an operation, can they?"


    At this moment, in the hearts of many people, coincidentally, there are such ideas.


    "Bull, brother Luo is still so bull!"


    "Brother Luo, come on, let him know the strength of our Songjiang University!"


    "Crazy what crazy, now you know how powerful it is?"


    Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui were stunned, and then became excited. They did not expect that Charlotte could really do this.


    Zhang Wen''s last goal, or choose a safe way to shoot for the first time.


    Charlotte shakes her head. No matter what Zhang Wen does, it''s all floating clouds in his eyes, but he still looks down on Zhang Wen.


    Eyes tightly staring at Charlotte, Zhang Wen tiptoe, and then hands will be the hands of the basketball to throw out.


    The beautiful parabola makes many people look forward to it.


    Because everyone wants to see how Charlotte intercepted the ball.


    This time, Charlotte did not move like the first ball. When Zhang Wen threw the ball, his body was also moved.


    With a stomp, Charlotte''s body, like an arrow from the string, jumped into the air at a speed and radian that violated the laws of physics.


    Right hand out, Charlotte understatement, will be the basketball is Charlotte in the hand, then his body also began to Charlotte.


    Around silent, silently looking at this scene, mouth, but involuntarily opened a lot!


    This scene happened quickly, but Charlotte''s action seemed to be fixed in everyone''s heart.


    Because Charlotte is so fast!


    It''s amazing how fast it is.


    "You, how on earth did you do it?"


    Zhang Wen''s eyes stare at Charlotte inconceivably, and he only feels extremely absurd in his heart!


    He had never seen anyone who could jump two or three meters like Charlotte.


    Even if the PE teacher came, it was impossible to explain!


    But Charlotte did it, and did it in front of so much heat.


    Looking at Zhang Wen, Charlotte laughed and said: "there are many things you don''t understand. This is just one of them. What I want to tell you is that you don''t want to score a goal as long as I want to!"


    Don''t try to score a goal!


    Zhang Wen''s face became extremely wonderful and fiery, but this sentence echoed in his mind.


    He fixed his eyes on Charlotte, which was full of shame.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Charlotte suddenly sneered and said, "although I know my words are hurtful, you are an adult. You should learn to accept them yourself."


    "You


    Zhang Wen is really going to vomit blood, he thought of many possibilities, but he did not think of such a possibility!


    Because he really can''t understand how Charlotte did it!


    "I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it, your shooting skills will be so good, shooting can''t be done by jumping well! I haven''t lost yet


    Zhang Wen suddenly thought of something, his eyes a bright, spirit a boost.


    Charlotte gave a pitiful smile and said: "well, since you have to see my shooting skills, I just need to perform. I didn''t want to hit you, but since you want to, don''t regret it. Although I think you will regret it. "


    "Don''t brag, get going!"


    Zhang Wen didn''t want to continue to bear the humiliation and suffocation, but wanted to divert his attention, so he said impatiently.

 Chapter 640

    "Well, in that case, as you wish."


    Charlotte is too lazy to entangle with Zhang Wenduo.


    In his opinion, in addition to a sunny and handsome skin bag, other places are just rubbish.


    What''s more, since other people cry and want to be beaten in the face, what''s the reason for Charlotte to refuse?


    With a move, basketball from the field of strange floating to Charlotte''s hand inside.


    Zhang Wen looked like a ghost and couldn''t help wiping his eyes. He almost felt that he had just had hallucination.


    But he immediately noticed that this was not an illusion, because Charlotte was skillfully manipulating the rotating basketball.


    "Am I right?"


    "What''s the ball control technique?"


    "Charlotte, is he an NBA player?"


    "How cool, how handsome! After that, Charlotte will be my idol. It''s so handsome and amazing


    In a lot of people''s voice, Charlotte showed a super ball control technology, even Zhang Wen, the face has become uncertain.


    In fact, he knew from his heart that Charlotte''s technique of controlling the ball had already explained a lot of problems.


    But soon, Zhang took a deep breath and cheered up.


    Anyway, even if he loses, he can''t lose. It''s too ugly. He will try his best to make trouble for Charlotte.


    That is at this time, Charlotte said with a smile: "look, this is the first ball."


    With Charlotte''s words, the basketball in his hand flew directly!


    Zhang Wen condition launch of the whole movement, will be ready to intercept, only to see Charlotte''s action, he Leng Leng, then almost laugh!


    Not only he, even the students of Songjiang University around him, all of them look strange.


    "This, what kind of shooting technique is this?"


    "Bull force, this is to throw about clearly, so also can be in frame?"


    "If I can really get in, I swear that my idol will be Charlotte in the future, which is too strong!"


    "Although it''s hard to believe, I still believe in Charlotte. Don''t forget that Charlotte has done a lot of things that we think are incredible."


    At this moment, in many people''s hearts, many things are like this. More importantly, they think about many possibilities, and even think that Charlotte will definitely perform some stunts.


    But just like before, no one thought that Charlotte''s shooting technique is just like the interception technique, which is very "unexpected".


    "Now I feel like you just got lucky!"


    In such a moment, Zhang Wen''s mouth showed a smile, and his look was not as gloomy as he had just been.


    "How do you know until the end? Take a good look. Maybe it will go in by itself? "


    Charlotte smiles in a relaxed tone.


    "Ha ha, I''ll really wait and see!"


    idiot!


    Zhang Wen scolded in his heart.


    Playing basketball depends on one''s own skills. How can luck prevail, or completely rely on luck?


    Zhang Wen thinks that this Charlotte is a fool, although he still can''t understand how Charlotte finished the operation just now.


    Basketball in mid air across a beautiful arc, Zhang Wen himself gave up, because Charlotte such shooting method, it is impossible to really intercept, unless he can with Charlotte, directly jump two or three meters high.


    In fact, even his bouncing ability is so strong. In fact, it''s impossible. At least he wants to control the time, which is a big problem.


    But soon, when five seconds passed, the expressions on the faces of the students around began to change.


    Many people''s faces have gradually become a bit unexpected, then surprised, and finally turned into a shock!


    Because this basketball actually began to approach the ball frame with a strange angle. It seems that it really wants to hit!


    "Lying trough, isn''t it?"


    Some students couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhang Wen heard such words, his face changed slightly, then he turned his head and looked at the basketball box.


    That is at this time, in his pupil, the reflection of a basketball into the basketball box, then fell on the ground!


    Zhang Wen''s mentality changed a lot in an instant. He even cried out in his heart, don''t enter!


    But the truth is that it''s going in the direction he least wants to see.


    "Grass


    For a long time, Zhang Wen looked at the basketball bouncing on the ground in front of Charlotte, and then reacted with a rude remark.


    The corner of his mouth twitches. Zhang Wen even has the feeling that Charlotte moves on the basketball, but he knows that it''s impossible, because Charlotte uses the basketball he just used.


    "You''re so fuckin ''lucky, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Wen said what many people want to say!


    Many people look at Charlotte and think the same way.


    This kind of distance, this kind of shooting angle, to say is relying on the strength, ghosts will not believe it!


    But Charlotte''s goal really went in, really hit!


    Besides luck, there seems to be no good explanation.


    In the distance, Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui are very excited. Now that this is the case, what they hope most is that Charlotte will not lose.


    Now it seems that Charlotte has a great chance to win!


    This was something that none of the three had expected a few minutes ago.


    "Luck?"


    Charlotte eyes some pity, calm said: "you think it''s luck, that''s luck, now, I want to start the second ball."


    "I don''t believe you''ll be so lucky this time!"


    Zhang Wen bites his teeth and stares at Charlotte, but he is extremely unconvinced.


    Charlotte mouth slightly up, a hand dragging the ball, the next moment, his wrist for a while, then, in his hands of the basketball, suddenly flew out.


    Yes, it just flew out.


    Even if it is a fool will not go, Charlotte did it!


    The whole playground, once again become silent up, and then at this time, Zhang Wen''s face again Leng Leng.


    He has a sudden impulse to laugh, because he absolutely does not believe that Charlotte''s goal, will score!


    It''s impossible!


    Unless Charlotte is the chosen one, the chosen one!


    No matter who can see, according to the law, Charlotte''s ball, because it was thrown directly, may not even touch the basketball box.


    Just have just experience, this time no one opened a voice to speak, but one by one focused on looking up.

 Chapter 641

    Zhang Wen''s eyes are also looking at the ball, but soon, his heart suddenly jumped.


    In front of him, when the basketball flew to the general, suddenly, it was like someone pushed it under the general, strange rise a lot!


    Then, the basketball flew to the edge of the basketball box.


    Zhang Wen''s heart is up and down. With every beat of basketball, he will pull tight.


    He hoped that the basketball would bounce and fall.


    But soon, his heart sank to the bottom, because the basketball really fell, just fell from the middle of the basketball box.


    Zhang Wen opened his mouth and wanted to make another rude remark, but he couldn''t say it.


    Many people don''t know what to say, just look at Charlotte with shocked eyes.


    After all, if it''s still luck, is it too good?


    And if it''s not luck, how did Charlotte do it?


    "Luck, it''s all luck. I''m sorry, I''ve scored two goals and actually won. Do you want to watch the third goal?"


    Charlotte is smiling, but her eyes are looking at Zhang Wen playfully. She seems to be very interested in his next reaction.


    The students all around know what happened now. When they look at Zhang Wen, they feel pity.


    There''s nothing wrong with pretending to be a fool, but I''m afraid of pretending to be a fool!


    Maybe Zhang Wen''s basketball skills are really good, but when he meets a devil like Charlotte, what can he do?


    "Look, I want to see it!"


    His face was very gloomy and ugly. Zhang Wen squeezed out these words word by word.


    Charlotte said noncommittally: "since you insist on watching, I''ll give you a dunk, so that you don''t say I''m lucky and won''t win."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Zhang Wenwen wanted to ridicule two sentences, but when he blurted out his words, he found that it was very difficult.


    Charlotte didn''t want to say anything more. He took the ball and moved for a while. Finally, his face became more serious.


    This time, many people are looking forward to it.


    "Dunk, I''m looking forward to it. Charlotte is very good at basketball, and his dunk skills should not be bad."


    "Although the height is not as high as Zhang Wengao, I always feel that this kind of thing can''t be measured by height when it comes to Charlotte."


    At this moment, in many people''s hearts, many things are like this. What was impossible is now put on Charlotte, but it becomes possible.


    "Look, Charlotte''s moving. It''s time to dunk!"


    Suddenly, a moment, in a person''s excited voice, the scene immediately became silent again.


    Charlotte''s right foot on the ground, the whole person is like a roc wings in general, the body forward, with a very fast speed, in an instant, the whole person buckled the basketball, to the top of the ball frame.


    "Bang!"


    The whole basketball frame vibrated, the next moment, Charlotte''s body fell to the ground, and then, the basketball slowly bounced on the ground.


    "Here you are."


    Charlotte light smile, there is no ironic look, directly lost the basketball to Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Wen''s face is fiery, the whole person is still immersed in the shock, but his eyes are full of fantastic.


    When the basketball hit him, he was shocked. He listened to the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    "You lost."


    Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui immediately ran over.


    Zhang Wen opened his mouth, blushed and said, "yes, I lost."


    "See you just arrogant, you are not very powerful, very cow force, you will lose his mother?"


    Li Yang''s three faces are full of pleasure, looking at Zhang Wen with a sneer.


    In fact, they all know that Zhang Wen, as a person, has nothing in common.


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    There was a trace of evil in Zhang Wen''s eyes. He never dreamed that he would capsize in the sewer.


    "Too much deception?"


    Li Yang sneered and said, "if you want to deceive people too much, it should be you. Didn''t you feel complacent before? You still want to deceive the girls in our school. How did you laugh at me? The basketball team of Songjiang University is a waste. None of them can play. Would you like me to help you remember? "


    "Some people, cowhide is blowing very loud, but in the end, is it not the face? If you have some skills, you think you are invincible. What is it


    Chen Kai also stabbed mercilessly.


    Zhang Wen was furious and said, "what the hell are you talking about? Do you have the guts to say it again? "


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    Li Yang was awe inspiring and sarcastic. Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui immediately stepped forward.


    Three people stand together, Zhang Wen''s face is changed again, only feel very angry.


    After all, the truth can''t be explained and ridiculed. The key is that the fight can''t be fought.


    What can he do?


    Zhang Wen took a deep breath, his eyes full of anger, said: "well, well, this time, I admit it, you say, open a condition."


    All the students around are in the mood of watching, especially many people know Zhang Wen''s deeds, so no one sympathizes with him at this time.


    "Just now we have a bet. Whoever loses will be responsible for the other party''s smelly socks for a semester."


    Li Yang strange smile, said: "although our boss does not live in school, but I believe that this kind of thing, he is very willing to let you serve."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you don''t dream, wash smelly socks, I will never do it!"


    Zhang Wen almost couldn''t suppress his anger. He didn''t even have to wash his own clothes. How could he help others wash them.


    Therefore, he is not willing to do the same thing.


    Let alone Charlotte!


    This short time, he has hated the man.


    "Why do you want to default?"


    Li Yang sneered and said, "why don''t you think of this result? If we dare to promise you, we will naturally have the ability to let you do what you say. Therefore, you should not think about defaulting. I promise that the consequences will only be more serious. "


    Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui both laughed. They were not afraid of Zhang Wen''s default. On the contrary, they wanted Zhang Wen to do so.


    "You


    Zhang Wen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He just looked at them and the students around him. Zhang Wen had to suppress his anger again and said, "I can give you money. You can open a number. As long as it''s five figures, I can accept it."

 Chapter 642

    "I don''t know. I''m still a rich second generation?"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were stunned, then laughed.


    If this number is before, they may be moved, but now, they have no feeling at all.


    After joining Datang liquor industry, their monthly salary now is more than 10000.


    Even Chen Kai didn''t pay attention to the money.


    Zhang Wen''s face was gloomy. He looked at Charlotte.


    "With this money, you want to buy us off as beggars?"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes, no doubt said: "you either show some sincerity, or you obediently wash me, things are so simple."


    "Isn''t this amount of money enough to hire several people to wash your clothes for a year?"


    Zhang Wen said angrily, "don''t push an inch. I''m not a bully!"


    "I wonder, have we bullied you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "this is Songjiang University. You came here by yourself. The bet is what you said. How can it be that we bullied you now?"


    "You


    Zhang Wen is speechless. Anyone who has a little understanding of this matter will feel that he is insulting himself. How can he feel that he is being bullied.


    "I don''t have time for you to talk nonsense here, so I''ll put it here. Tomorrow, no, starting today, I''ll have my smelly socks sent to your dormitory. I hope tomorrow, I can see clean socks."


    Charlotte hands pocket, leisurely finish, ready to leave directly.


    Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui follow happily, with a sense of pride.


    Around the Songjiang University students looking at Charlotte, one by one look very excited.


    This time, everyone has seen Charlotte''s excellent skills in basketball. If there is any competition in the future, as long as Charlotte is allowed to play, how can he lose?


    In the end, Charlotte''s slam dunk really stayed in the hearts of many people, and it can''t be dissipated for a long time. Everyone knows that this step is enough to show Charlotte''s attainments in basketball.


    "Brother Luo, it''s too relieving. You''re too strong. The abusive Zhang Wenfu has no temper at all!"


    "Look at him like that. I think it''s funny. I''ll see how he acts up in front of us in the future."


    "This kind of scum man, I don''t know how to get so many girls, ah, why are we still single dogs?"


    Li Yang, Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui both have a feeling that they are still in their minds.


    As for Zhang Wen, who was standing in the same place, he had already left to the scene.


    "This kind of player is nothing. Even if I''m a professional, I''m not necessarily my opponent."


    Charlotte laughed and was in a good mood. She couldn''t help boasting.


    Li Yang said with disbelief: "brother Luo, if you want to say that you play basketball very well, we all believe it, but other professional players are all tempered, and each of them has unique skills. You can see it when you see it. I don''t think you''ve ever practiced it, boasting?"


    Although Chen Kai and Fang Wenhui didn''t speak, their faces were clear and they didn''t believe it.


    They are all basketball lovers. They watch this kind of program. They have in-depth research on all kinds of playing methods and skills. Therefore, they naturally understand how strong a professional player''s basketball quality will be.


    "What is that? Even those people in NBA are not so good. Just as I did, do you think they can do it? "


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously and doesn''t intend to explain anything. After all, this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly.


    In addition, it is impossible for him to reveal the secret that he is an ancient warrior.


    "On such a hot day, brother Luo, do you want to take a shower in the dormitory? I think you''re sweating


    Li Yang took a look at Charlotte and said enthusiastically.


    Fang Wenhui immediately said: "I just bought some underpants, but I haven''t worn them yet. If you don''t dislike them, I''ll give you one."


    "I''m kidding. I don''t like it. Of course, if you wear it, I absolutely don''t like it. Who knows if you''ve done anything shameful."


    Charlotte was in a good mood, this kind of thing is very rare, made a few jokes.


    Li Yang laughed and said: "brother Luo, what you said is really reasonable. This guy, I don''t know what''s going on. He has disappeared all of a sudden recently. I think he may have something to hide from us."


    "No, absolutely not. I''m not like Li Yang. I often go out to have fun. Am I that kind of person?"


    Although Fang Wenhui had already had a girlfriend, he turned red when talking about such things.


    "All right, let''s go. Take a shower. It''s so hot and sticky."


    Chen Kai also laughs and urges them to walk towards the dormitory.


    A few people just turned a corner along the road, suddenly, they saw a man and a woman in front of them, who seemed to be entangled.


    "Hello, brother Luo, you see, here comes the chance for heroes to save beauty!"


    Li Yang took a look, and his eyes immediately brightened.


    Fang Wenhui and Chen Kaiyue want to try, but after a look at Charlotte, they can only restrain their restless heart.


    Charlotte glanced and saw that on the roadside, at this moment, a young man with an obscene smile was holding a camera and taking pictures of a girl who looked sweet and student like.


    Girls face some irritable disgust, a look to know that it is unbearable.


    "Little sister, I''ll give you something. Do you want it?"


    Obscene youth holding mobile phone video, mouth kept saying this sentence, seems to want to let each other with.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Charlotte is a little interested. It''s the first time he''s seen someone doing this in school. He doesn''t look like a sex wolf, because he doesn''t make any excessive moves.


    Tiktok, maybe not many of these lately?


    Fang Wenhui thought about it and said casually.


    Tiktok heard Li Yang''s head. "Yes, I remember. This is the beat of the sound. Do you see that beauty? Is that not the new student from our school? What is Mu Xiyan?"


    "It''s her, I remember. It''s not the beauty of the school flower class. I''ve heard it many times. As soon as the beauty comes, it''s on the list of the school flower. I heard that there are still an endless stream of pursuers."


    "Hey, hey, now the school flower is in trouble, brother Luo. Don''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Charlotte had a strange look. He didn''t believe that these lusters would kindly give him this opportunity.

 Chapter 643

    Hearing this, Li Yang said with a smile, "brother Luo, it''s not that we don''t want to go. It''s just that we are like this. People don''t look up to us, and we don''t have any confidence."


    Hearing this, Charlotte nodded slightly and looked at the beautiful woman named Mu Xiyan carefully.


    Melon face, long hair such as waterfall, snow-white skin, a look is pure natural, not the kind of pale after make-up.


    Coupled with slender thighs and the perfect proportion of the figure, even Charlotte himself, can not help but look at a few more.


    This kind of beauty, to other people''s harm, it is better to their own harm!


    Charlotte had some evil thoughts in her heart, so she was ready to come forward to rescue.


    Just then, the dreadful man who was shaking his voice saw Mu Xiyan going, tiktok, and grabbed the other''s wrist.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, Charlotte was upset.


    "Lying trough, it''s too much. Damn it, let her go and let me do it!"


    Li Yang can''t help but cry, the eyes that call a envy hate.


    Just as Charlotte is about to step forward quickly, suddenly, the corner of his eye Yu Guang sweeps a fierce young man with a short cut, who has come to Mu Xiyan''s side.


    Slightly stunned, Charlotte didn''t understand what was going on, so she just stood still, ready to observe.


    The young man came forward and grasped the wretched man''s wrist, but with a little effort, the wretched man''s hand shook, his mobile phone fell to the ground, but his mouth made a scream.


    The young man''s face was cold and stiff. He kicked the wretched man in the abdomen and threw him on the road.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Mu Xiyan is a little impatient and says to stop it.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Board cuntou young people coldly said a, looked at Charlotte and others, also no good face.


    Charlotte smiles and touches her nose.


    Mu Xiyan looks at them curiously. Her face turns red. It''s obviously what Charlotte and others have just said. She has actually heard it.


    "It''s fifty or seventy thousand, but not to mention, this guy''s strength should be very good. Look at the foot just now, it''s very simple and powerful."


    Li Yang said something unpleasantly.


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said, "he should be a special forces soldier."


    "Brother Luo, it''s amazing. How do you know that you haven''t come to school for a long time?"


    Chen Kai looked at Charlotte in surprise and explained: "I heard that this young man is mu Xiyan''s bodyguard. He is really a special forces soldier. Of course, this is what I heard. I don''t know what his identity is."


    "It''s quite mysterious. The identity of Mu Xiyan should be very complicated."


    Fang Wenhui has been looking at Mu Xiyan''s back, until the other party left, this just said a word.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "it''s none of our business. Take a bath."


    That''s what she said, but in Charlotte''s eyes, there was a flash of doubt.


    Li Yang can''t see it, but how can he not see it? The young man with a narrow head is not only a special soldier, but also an ordinary special soldier.


    Ordinary special forces will never have the breath of killing, cutting and decisive sent out by the opponent. Only the ace special forces who have really seen blood can have such a breath.


    If so, what is mu Xiyan''s identity if she can get this level of protection?


    Shaking his head, Charlotte''s heart is absolutely, Songjiang University is more and more interesting, it seems that some strange people are pouring towards this school.


    After taking a bath in the dormitory, Charlotte changed their clothes and went back to the classroom.


    As soon as he went back, Lin Wanru said with a straight face: "Charlotte, how did I hear that you were in conflict with others again and bullied others?"


    "Who told you that? How can I do such a thing? "


    Charlotte''s buttocks are not hot yet. When she hears such words, she immediately yells and says, "I''m obviously trying to protect the reputation of our school basketball team, but also to save more ignorant girls. How can I bully others?"


    "Come on, I don''t know you? Well, what you said is true? "


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte suspiciously, with a pen in her hand and a shawl with long hair. She looks a little intellectual.


    Hearing this, Charlotte said without hesitation, "of course it''s true. Am I the kind of person who likes to lie?"


    Lin Wanru thought for a moment, then said: "Charlotte, don''t always make trouble, otherwise teacher Yixiao is also very difficult to do, I don''t want teacher Yixiao to have any bad reputation because of you."


    "I don''t want to. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt teacher Yixiao. I dare to do it, and I can solve it."


    Charlotte is not easy to explain exactly what happened, but he was a little depressed. Who ran to Lin Wanru and said this?


    If Wang Yuxi didn''t ask for leave, he knew it was her who did it without thinking about it.


    But now, Wang Yuxi didn''t come to the school at all, which can make Lin Wanru believe and do so. It can''t be a stranger.


    Of course, Charlotte also knew that if she asked directly, Lin Wanru would not tell him directly.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte decided not to think about these things, and at this time, he also noticed that a pair of eyes in the classroom seemed to be looking at him.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for hours. I''m a star?"


    Charlotte touched her chin and asked with a smile.


    "You can say it yourself. Take a look."


    Lin Wanru put the mobile phone in front of Charlotte and pointed to the content above.


    Charlotte was a little strange at the beginning, but when he saw the above content, he immediately called out: "it''s shameless, it''s shameless. I finally know how the rumor came from."


    "Rumors? Do you mean it''s not true, it''s made up? "


    Lin Wanru''s pretty eyes stare at Charlotte.


    Charlotte said without hesitation: "of course, how can I bully others when I have nothing to do? What''s more, it''s nonsense to say that I take the initiative to provoke. I will never do it. This Zhang Wen is not worth doing it!"


    Lin Wanru''s mobile phone is the forum of the next normal university. At the moment, the top post has already exploded.


    "Charlotte of Songjiang University openly insulted and provoked our basketball team!"


    Such an eye-catching theme post makes people feel indignant.


    Even Charlotte felt that if he was a student from the school next door, he would definitely click in to see this kind of post.

 Chapter 644

    And Charlotte points in to have a look, the content inside really makes him a little speechless.


    I don''t know if this article is written by a professional writer. The whole article is very provocative. It just confuses black and white, and most of the content is completely fabricated.


    If you look at other posts, they are all derived from this topic. Some students even say that they want to challenge the basketball team of Songjiang University.


    As a litigant, Zhang Wen, like a shrinking turtle, did not say a word. He seemed to be watching the development of the matter.


    Charlotte smiles coldly. He can guess each other''s thoughts, but if Zhang Wen really thinks it''s wrong for him to enlarge public opinion, he''s very wrong.


    "Now what? If you don''t come to school, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten as soon as I finish school. "


    Lin Wanru is both angry and funny. She has a little impression of Zhang Wen, but after hearing what Charlotte said, she naturally has no more good feelings for her partner.


    "The man who can beat me is not born yet."


    Charlotte a smile, relaxed said: "anyway nothing, call on the rain Xi, let''s go to the bar to play in the evening."


    "To the bar? Isn''t that right? "


    Lin Wanru some worry said: "rain Xi''s body has just recovered, and the mood is certainly not very good."


    "Just because of this, we should go out to play. It''s useless to worry about her situation."


    In fact, Charlotte didn''t want to go to the bar, but mainly for Wang Yuxi''s sake.


    Although his mood is not so depressed at the beginning, Wang Yuxi is also the first one in his heart.


    Lin Wanru''s face softened a lot. Meimu gazed at Charlotte, sighed and said: "I know, Charlotte. In fact, you don''t need so much pressure. I believe that Yuxi''s body will get better."


    "I believe it, too."


    The topic is a little heavy, Charlotte immediately said with a smile: "speaking of Zhang Wen, next, he will wash my smelly socks for a semester, I think this will become the big news of the two schools."


    "Wash your socks for a semester?" Lin Wanru blinked, puzzled.


    Charlotte smiles and says exactly what happened today.


    "Charlotte, you are too bad!"


    Lin Wanru finished, holding a smile, said: "then he is not to regret death."


    "This kind of person, should teach a good lesson, rest assured, I will deal with it."


    Charlotte has made up her mind that if Zhang Wen honestly admits to counseling, it''s OK, but if the other party continues to jump like this, he will let the other party know what is real regret.


    "Luo Ge, did you read those posts of normal university?"


    Just as Charlotte was about to tease Lin Wanru, Li Yang ran in.


    Chen Kai''s face was ugly and said: "this Zhang Wen is just a waste. He hides himself and dare not see others, but incites others. Even the school leaders are shocked when he hears about this."


    Fang Wenhui said indignantly: "brother Luo, don''t worry. If there is anything, we will testify to you and bear it together."


    Li Yang also said: "that''s right. Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t let him go so easily at the beginning. I should teach him a good lesson."


    "OK, OK, just put your heart back in your stomach. You don''t have to be so angry. What''s the big deal? What you don''t know is that the sky has collapsed. Don''t you think the school leaders know? What''s the point?"


    Charlotte didn''t care. After all, it was only a small thing. Even if it was the last punishment, he didn''t care at all.


    For him, going to this university is no different from taking a vacation.


    As for her own knowledge reserve, although Charlotte''s path is biased, in some aspects, even if she is a doctor, there is no difference.


    Li Yang, Fang Wenhui and Chen Kai looked at each other and finally began to smile bitterly.


    After they knew the news of the school next door, they rushed over immediately. Who knows that Charlotte didn''t take this seriously at all.


    "Brother Luo, if there is anything, you should not carry it hard. We are all brothers, so we should share weal and woe."


    Li Yang hesitated for a moment and said it.


    Charlotte not angry said: "this also use you to say, hurry what to do."


    Li Yang smiles and leaves the classroom with Fang Wenhui and Chen Kai.


    This afternoon, none of them had any class.


    Lin Wanru chuckles and looks at Charlotte with beautiful eyes. She does not hide her love.


    Charlotte is about to continue to tease a few words, but just at this time, the sound of high heels came out, and then, oh, the figure of Yi Xiao appeared at the door.


    "Charlotte, come out."


    Yi Xiao helped Fu Jin Si''s eyes and cried.


    "Well, wait to be scolded."


    Lin Wanru gloated in a low voice.


    Charlotte, with her hands in her pockets, left the classroom and went down the corridor.


    Yi Xiao looked at him with some concern and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Ah? Sister Yi Xiao, what can I do for you? "


    Charlotte Leng Leng, he thought it was the school really found Yi Xiao''s head, ready to let her talk to himself.


    "You''re fine."


    Yi Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, then chuckled and said: "don''t worry, I''m not talking to you. I''m informing you of the school''s decision. This morning''s conflict with Zhang Wen, a neighboring school, has been known by the school, and the investigation is very clear. In this matter, the school has carefully studied and decided to protect you and support you."


    "Protect me? Support me? "


    Charlotte touched her chin and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yi Xiao said with a light smile: "in fact, I don''t know why it is such a result, but according to the headmaster''s words, our school finally produced a basketball talent, can''t be so buried."


    After a pause, Yi Xiao continued: "if there is no accident, during this period of time, the two schools will hold a friendly competition. It is estimated that you will appear at that time."


    "So it is."


    Charlotte curled her lips and said, "OK, I know. I''ll say there''s no free lunch in the world."


    At the beginning, he thought it was the leaders of the school who had changed their thinking, but when he heard the last sentence, he knew that it was mutual use.


    Yi Xiao looked at him with great interest and said: "in fact, if you perform better, the school can even recommend you to the domestic basketball team."

 Chapter 645

    "Well, I''m not interested in this at all. Besides, if I go, those professional players are not very shameful. I have to give others a living, right?"


    Charlotte said with a smile on her face.


    Yi Xiao stares at an eye to say: "blow you, good, began to have a class, go back quickly."


    "Where am I bragging, sister Yixiao? You''ve known me for a long time. When did I Bragg?"


    Charlotte retorted, and then slowly returned to the classroom.


    Just as she sat down, Lin Wanru could not help but ask in a low voice, "Charlotte, what did teacher Yixiao say to you?"


    "It''s nothing. Just say two schools are going to hold a friendly competition. I hope I can take part in it."


    Charlotte said casually.


    Lin Wanru breathed a sigh of relief, quickly said: "this is a good thing, or you back a punishment, it will not look good."


    Charlotte casually echoed, but she pretended to be serious in class. Lin Wanru complained, but it was not good to continue to say anything, and she began to listen to the class seriously.


    In the afternoon, Charlotte pretended to be in class, but in fact, she entered the state of cultivation and condensed the true Qi in her body.


    During this period of time, his cultivation entered the country very quickly, and he had a faint feeling that he could break through to the middle of the war in a short time.


    Charlotte was a little excited. This kind of breakthrough in the small realm seems to be inconspicuous. In fact, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult the breakthrough in the small realm will be. Even many people will not be able to break through to the middle age in their lifetime.


    Now, Charlotte is just in her early twenties. She has this cultivation at this age. If it is spread, she will be a first-class genius.


    It''s a genius for all parties.


    After class, Lin Wanru took the book and said, "Charlotte, let''s go back and have a look."


    Charlotte nods and follows Lin Wanru to the old place. Yi Xiao has been waiting in the car.


    When the three returned to the villa, Wang Yuxi kept laughing like a silver bell.


    Charlotte was a little strange. She ran to the living room and looked strange.


    Dozens of inches of LCD screen above, impressively playing the cat and mouse!


    Wang Yu hopes to see with relish, even Xia Luo and Lin Wanru and others have come back also did not find.


    What neither Charlotte nor the two girls ever thought of was that Wang Jinsong, a tough guy, accompanied Wang Yuxi to watch this kind of childish animation. Her face was smiling from time to time. Although she was not as exaggerated as Wang Yuxi, she was really happy.


    "Cough!"


    Charlotte coughed a few words as they both looked like the new world.


    Wang Yuxi was startled. When he turned his head to see Charlotte, his face turned red. He quickly turned off the TV with the remote control.


    "Wan Ru, Yi Xiao elder sister, why don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was ruddy, and his bright eyes were more shy.


    Wang Jinsong face is also very embarrassed, can''t help explaining that: "when I was a child, I often accompany the rain, hope to see this cartoon, it''s very interesting."


    "Brother, stop talking!"


    Wang Yuxi stamped his foot, covered his face and said, "this time, my image is completely destroyed."


    "Yuxi, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I like watching it too."


    Lin Wanru said with a smile.


    Yi Xiao also said with a gentle smile: "it''s nothing to like watching this. In fact, many smart people like this relatively simple cartoon."


    "Teacher Yixiao, is that true?"


    Wang Yuxi blinked his eyes, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Yi Xiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. I don''t like to cheat people."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuxi relaxed a lot. He stared at Charlotte and said, "do you hear me? Teacher Yixiao has said that. Don''t laugh at me."


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, how can I laugh at you!"


    Charlotte almost laughed.


    Lin Wanru immediately said: "it''s boring to stay in the villa every day. Let''s go to the bar in the evening."


    Yi Xiao also says hastily: "just change mood, I also go."


    Wang Yuxi hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    Wang Jinsong looked at his watch and then said, "I have some business to do in Songjiang city. I won''t go in the evening. You can go."


    Although Wang Yuxi was a pity, he was also a sensible person, so he didn''t say much.


    After a few words, Wang Jinsong left the villa.


    In the evening, Charlotte was still cooking. After making a table full of delicious dishes, the three girls were very satisfied with what they ate, so they happily went to the bar they often went to.


    The dance floor was full of men and women wriggling their waists. The light was changeable. Charlotte and the three women sat down in a corner. After ordering some wine and food, she said with a smile, "I feel like a young man when I come here."


    "It seems that when you are only 20 years old, you have to say such old things."


    Wang Yuxi''s mood was obviously lively and blinked.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes, thinking how many things she had experienced in these years, and how many times of life and death crisis, and these, are not ordinary people can understand.


    In fact, age can not measure experience, nor can it determine a person''s mind. It can only be said that most of them are like this. It''s very rare for such a freak as Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru glanced at the opposite side and suddenly said, "Charlotte, there''s someone staring at us all the time. It''s a bit strange."


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte slightly surprised, along Lin Wanru''s eyes, heart suddenly some uncomfortable up.


    On the other side of their corner, there are also several men and women. At this moment, a gentle man who is staring at them raises his glass and smiles.


    And he looked at the target, it is clear that there is no Charlotte, only Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao.


    "Damn, this boy, don''t you know that famous flowers have owners?"


    Charlotte drinks a glass of wine and stares at each other coldly.


    Lin Wanru shook her head and said, "don''t be angry, Charlotte. We didn''t respond. We''ve seen so many men like this. Can''t you be angry when you see one?"


    "I''m not angry, but if you say he just looks, I don''t agree. You see, he has come."


    Charlotte gave a faint smile, and her eyes were cold.


    He was not in a good mood at all, but some people dare to beat his woman''s idea. Isn''t it that he didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Wanru frowned, and her eyes were disgusted. She didn''t look up to this kind of man.

 Chapter 646

    Yi Xiao sipped a mouthful of red wine and said, "wait a minute, let''s just ignore him."


    At the moment of speaking, the man came to their table with a glass of red wine.


    Before the person arrived, Charlotte smelled a faint fragrance. It was obvious that it was the fragrance water on the other side.


    "Men also spray perfume, click on the tongue."


    Charlotte looked down.


    "This gentleman, the men spray perfume, this is nothing, I spray this kind of, what is Chanel five, very elegant, and it should not make three beautiful women feel disgusted?"


    What few people didn''t expect is that when Charlotte said this, the gentle man actually directly retorted.


    Charlotte squinted, looked at each other, did not speak for a long time.


    That gentle man''s eyes show a touch of disdain, very light, the smile on the face is very warm.


    With red wine in his hand, he bent slightly, looked at Lin Wanru sincerely, and said in a magnetic voice: "this beautiful woman, I didn''t come here to chat up, just to meet a few rare beauties. It happens that I am a magician, so I want to invite three of you to enjoy my magic show for free."


    Three words, the man unconsciously increased some tone.


    Charlotte sneered in his heart. This man is obviously a little more high-end than the average man. At least he knows the curve, rather than just buying a drink or something.


    He wants to see it. The other side is going to perform.


    Lin Wanru said politely, "excuse me, sir. We are not interested in magic. If you want to perform, you can find someone else. I think they will be willing to help you watch."


    The gentle man''s eyes are slightly bright, and his heart is even more moved. Basically, 99% of the women will not refuse him.


    And Lin Wanru refused, obviously or really refused, which is very special and more interesting to him.


    "Beautiful young lady, you might as well have a look first. I promise I won''t let you down."


    Lin Wanru frowned, just want to refuse again, Charlotte suddenly said: "you want to perform, then hurry to start, don''t grind haw."


    Three women are surprised to see Charlotte, don''t understand how he is, unexpectedly give each other close to the opportunity.


    Lin Wanru had to blurt out the words of refusal, this time is not very easy to say.


    The gentle man''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, staring at Charlotte, which is to say: "in this case, then I started."


    He raised the wine glass in his hand. Charlotte and the three girls found that the reason why they brought the wine glass was not to drink, but to perform their own show.


    Gracefully drink all the wine in the red wine glass, and the gentle man will cover the glass downward, indicating that all the red wine in the glass has been drunk and there is not a drop left. Then at this time, he takes out a handkerchief and covers it on the top.


    After all this, he pressed his other hand on it three times, with a mysterious smile on his face, and said, "now, it''s time to witness the miracle!"


    Charlotte vaguely felt that this line was very familiar. It seemed that it was often said by a very famous magician.


    Although Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are disgusted with this guy, they are curious to see this.


    Only Yi Xiao didn''t seem to be very interested. He drank wine alone, and his eyes were flat.


    The gentle man carefully observed everyone''s face, and then felt some regret in his heart. His goal was originally three people, but now that Yi Xiao was not interested, he naturally excluded each other.


    As soon as he saw Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s different styles and different beauty, he felt a little hot in his heart. He thought that if he could use them, he would make a lot of money.


    In a few people''s attention, the gentle man will open the handkerchief bit by bit.


    Soon, the shocking thing happened, the original empty glass, at the moment is actually the re emergence of half a glass of red wine!


    With one hand behind his back, the gentle man bowed with a smile and said, "thank you for watching."


    "Why is there wine again?"


    Wang Yuxi is very surprised to say: "how do you do it?"


    Although Lin Wanru''s IQ is not low, it''s hard to avoid her curiosity when she sees this.


    The gentle man said with a smile: "I''ll answer the questions of the two beauties later. Let me introduce myself. My name is six thousand. I''m a professional magician. At present, I have performed in many programs. If you are interested, you can search for them. You can find them all."


    Wang Yuxi was very dissatisfied and said: "I''m asking you, how do you do it? What does it have to do with what you do? We are not interested."


    Liu Qian had planned what to say next, but what made his face a little stiff was that Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru did not follow the routine at all.


    According to his usual experience, the woman in front of him is already very interested in showing the little stars, and then looks at him admiringly.


    By this time, his plan is half finished.


    Liu Qian was a little reluctant. He looked at Lin Wanru again and found that although she didn''t speak, her expression and manner clearly expressed the same meaning as Wang Yuxi''s words.


    In my heart, Liu Qian kept a smile on his face and said, "if you two beauties want to know the principle of this magic, I can''t tell you, but I hope I have the honor to have a drink with you."


    "Come on, we don''t want to know. You can go."


    Lin Wanru is scared to death, you don''t want to say.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? You''re trying to attract people''s appetite and play hard to get. Isn''t that a magic trick? What''s the big deal?"


    Finally, Liu Qian couldn''t help it. He looked up and said sarcastically, "since it''s nothing great, why do you know this principle, this beautiful woman?"


    "You


    Wang Yuxi was a little angry and glared.


    Six thousand just sneered and did not speak.


    Now he knows that these two women are not interested in his routine.


    What inflamed him most was that his so-called performance, in fact, in other people''s eyes, was clearly watching monkey!


    Although he also knows that performing magic is not a profound profession, he is used to being held by others and suddenly treated like this. He is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 647

    "Charlotte, look at him. He bullies me!"


    Wang Yuxi was angry and anxious, and his eyes immediately looked at Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru also takes a look at Charlotte. She hopes that Charlotte will crack the magic.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian felt a sudden impulse. He said: "although magic is a gadget, it''s not something that can be seen through, nor can anyone perform."


    "You have gone too far. Please leave. You are not welcome here."


    No matter how good Lin Wanru''s temper was, she was slightly angry at this time.


    She can see that this guy can''t pick up a girl. He deliberately finds fault.


    "What do you pretend to be? I really don''t think anyone in the world can turn around you. You are a bit beautiful, but you don''t pay anything. Why should others treat you? Have you come to a place like this, and haven''t you realized that yet? "


    Six thousand looked at the two women with disdain, but their expression was quite high.


    Such words and such manner made Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru angry to death.


    Even Yi Xiao''s face changed, because this kind of words is really an insult to a woman.


    Charlotte has been listening. At this time, he smiles, stares at six thousand, and says one by one: "magic is really not a cat and dog thing, because cats and dogs don''t see it very well."


    "If you say that, you can definitely crack the magic I just did, and you can perform it yourself? Why don''t you try? "


    Six thousand disdain a smile, directly said: "don''t only mouth Kung Fu, boaster, I believe there are not many people look up to."


    "What''s so hard about that?"


    Charlotte light said: "you this magic, looks very difficult, but want to crack, but very simple."


    "Please explain. I''m all ears."


    LiuQian didn''t believe what Charlotte said was true. He looked at Charlotte jokingly.


    "In fact, there is a bottle of red wine hidden behind you. The reason why you just put your right hand behind you is not etiquette or good-looking. It''s just that you want to cover up the red wine stains on your hands."


    "The reason why you perform such magic in a bar is that the light here is relatively dark, which can successfully cover up your small actions."


    Charlotte''s eyes were bright, but her words were like thunder, which exploded in 6000''s ears.


    He was shocked, his face changed, his eyes fixed on Charlotte, and he didn''t speak.


    But in his heart, there was something strange, because Charlotte''s words were all right, and none of them was wrong!


    "Nonsense, what evidence do you have?"


    Liu Qian''s face was strong and calm, but his voice was not confident.


    Charlotte sneered and said: "what you perform is really a magic trick, because it''s deceitful. You can''t take an assistant with you, so you have to complete these operations by yourself, which is not possible at all, so you need a good occasion, bar, which is very suitable."


    Liu Qian''s face completely changed. He stared at Charlotte and suddenly said, "we should be colleagues. I can apologize for what I just did. As for what you said, it''s just a fabrication."


    "I don''t think so."


    Charlotte''s eyes were compassionate, and his wrist burst. In the middle of his fingers, a peanut shot out, and instantly hit six thousand at the waist.


    "Bang Dang!"


    It''s very clear that the sound of broken glass is coming out.


    6000''s white shirt was suddenly dyed red by some liquid, and then the smell of wine came out. There was a lot of wine flowing out of his waist.


    With six thousand''s face dyed red, he blushed and stared at Charlotte, a little angry.


    When the red wine bottle was broken, his dignity and face were broken together.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was how the other side could see it. It was impossible for him to know even if he was a colleague, unless he knew the magic.


    Even if there is a guess, it''s just a guess. If you make a wrong guess, it''s a shame.


    So the general magician will not rashly offend another magician.


    "Cluck, that''s what it is. It''s meaningless. He''s meaningless. What''s the magic? Isn''t it opportunistic and deceiving?"


    Wang Yuxi''s crisp laughter deeply hurt six thousand''s heart.


    He clenched his hands, his face changed, and his eyes looked maliciously at Charlotte.


    At this moment, it''s not just Charlotte and others who are looking at this place. In fact, many people''s eyes are already looking at this place when 6000 started performing magic.


    It''s like at this moment, most people''s eyes are a little ironic, full of strange.


    "Cats and dogs are more sincere. They really don''t learn such things."


    Lin Wanru gave a rare stab and said coldly, "you are not a good person either. You are only a little girl who is not familiar with the world. I hope your daughter will be treated like this in the future."


    "Enough!"


    Six thousand''s anger has reached its peak. He takes a deep breath, looks at Charlotte and says, "it''s really wrong for me to offend my colleagues. I''ll apologize to you."


    "If you learn a little, you will dare to show off and even make a fool of yourself."


    Charlotte laughed mercilessly.


    Liu Qian''s face was full of blue veins. However, at this time, he could not say anything beneficial to himself.


    Charlotte a face comfortable appreciate each other''s appearance, said: "I like you this very angry, want to hit me, but take me helpless expression."


    "I''m not good at learning, so I''ll leave."


    Liu Qian can''t stand it any longer. He is afraid that if he stays any longer, he will be angry to death.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? You wait. I haven''t finished my words yet. You don''t have to worry."


    Charlotte smile, and then suddenly said: "in fact, I''m not a magician, you don''t get me wrong, how can I see such a bad thing?"


    Six thousand not easy to stabilize the mind, because Charlotte this sentence, gas of three corpses jump, instant explosion.


    "I admit that my strength is not good, but if you want to insult the whole industry of magicians, please take back this sentence, otherwise you will regret it."


    Six thousand eyes flashed a touch of light, heart suddenly had a sinister method.


    Charlotte sneered and said impolitely, "you are a magician. As for others, they are performing artists. Can you be the same as you? You can put gold on your face too much. You don''t have the self-consciousness of waste. No wonder you are old enough to cheat other girls in bars. "

 Chapter 648

    "Well, well, you''re awesome. You''re great. Can you show me a magic trick, too?"


    Six thousand Qi''s sore throat almost spurted blood.


    Eyes dead looking at Charlotte, six thousand eyes have blood ruddy.


    "Charlotte, then you can do one, and we''d love to see it!"


    Wang Yuxi was in a good mood, and he also regained his fear that the world would not be in chaos. He coaxed and yelled.


    Lin Wanru looks at her angrily, but in fact, she has some expectations.


    Charlotte has always been very mysterious. Although the two women often criticize Charlotte, they all know that there is almost nothing Charlotte doesn''t understand.


    The others around also couldn''t help looking at Charlotte, looking very interested.


    Charlotte light smile, said: "since you are so looking forward to, then I will satisfy you, perform a bar, just this six thousand magician''s magic, in fact, I will."


    I don''t know why, what used to be very proud of was three words, but now it''s so harsh in LiuQian''s ears, which makes him furious.


    Especially when he heard that Charlotte was going to perform the magic, LiuQian''s eyes were even more hateful. If he didn''t know that Charlotte was aiming at him, he would be a fool.


    "In order to ensure that I will never deceive you like some magicians, now, I take off my coat. If I hide wine on my body, I believe you can see it at a glance."


    Charlotte took off her shirt and only wore a short sleeve, which was very thin. Like this, many people nodded and became more expectant.


    Wang Yuxi''s big bright eyes widened and urged him to say, "start, start, we can''t wait."


    "What''s the hurry!"


    Charlotte shakes her head and says something. Then she picks up a glass and finishes the wine in one gulp. Then the mouth of the glass is facing down.


    This action was done before six thousand, so similarly, the more so, six thousand''s heart became more furious.


    Charlotte did this to step on him completely!


    Casually cover a handkerchief on it, Charlotte smile, suddenly put the cup on his back, and then take it out, the palm on the top of the virtual press a few times.


    Although Charlotte''s sitting position is in the corner, in fact, Charlotte''s every move now can be seen by others in all directions, so naturally no one raises any objection.


    "Well, here''s the moment to witness the miracle!"


    Charlotte, with a smile, held the towel in one hand and slowly pulled it away.


    Magic thing happened, when Charlotte will open the towel, the whole glass inside, actually more than two-thirds of the wine.


    "How did you do that?"


    "I just watched the whole process, and his hand never left the glass!"


    "It''s incredible. You see, there''s nothing hidden in him, just a wine bottle!"


    "This is the real magic, I just thought he was arrogant, now I finally know why he looks down on others!"


    There was an uproar all around, and many people talked about it. The movement here attracted the sight of many people sitting and chatting in the bar.


    "Charlotte, how did you do it?"


    Wang Yuxi was the first to run to Charlotte''s side, took the red wine cup from his hand, put it under his nostrils, his nose trembled, and said in surprise: "it''s real wine, it''s definitely wine!"


    "You can have a drink. It should taste good."


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously and makes a gesture of please.


    Under the attention of many people, Wang Yuxi''s face was red. He took a sip slowly and then said, "it''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    "I''ll try it."


    Lin Wanru couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She went to Wang Yuxi, took the glass and took a drink.


    "It''s really delicious. Besides, it''s a mixture of many kinds of wine. Is it specially made?"


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte with surprise and joy, and couldn''t help asking, "Charlotte, how did you do it?"


    The two women''s words have aroused great curiosity in many people''s hearts, and they are extremely eager to know the answer.


    Six thousand''s eyes were fixed on Charlotte. In a short period of time, he had thought of countless possibilities, but no matter what kind of possibilities, they were ruled out by him, because he knew that they could not be established.


    As a magician, Liu Qian deeply knows that as long as it''s magic, there will be a back door, that is, a flaw. If not, it''s not magic, it''s the secret way.


    Charlotte just the whole process, his eyes did not blink, all look in the eyes, the purpose of nature is to find out the flaw, slap each other in the face, but what he did not think of is, he actually did not find any flaw!


    Even Yi Xiao, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Charlotte at the same time, brilliant.


    She can be said to have a good understanding of Charlotte, and in Charlotte''s body, in fact, there are many labels, in her heart, Charlotte is a perfect man, also very excellent.


    But she didn''t think that even magic and Charlotte knew how to perform such a wonderful show.


    What else is this guy not?


    Even Yi Xiao had this absurd idea in his heart.


    "Cough cough cough, do you mind if I have a drink?"


    Looking at the two obvious lipstick marks on the edge of the glass, Charlotte gave a dirty smile. Without waiting for the two women to speak, she drank all the remaining wine in the glass.


    "Sex wolf!"


    "Hooligans!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are blushing. They are looked at by so many people and taken advantage of by Charlotte. Both of them are hot faced, but in their hearts, they feel inexplicable and sweet.


    "Beast, how shameless!"


    "Damn, isn''t this indirect kissing? If I were allowed to live ten years less, I''d like to do it!"


    "Ah, all the good cabbages are arched by pigs! Man, when can I have a girlfriend? "


    At this moment, many men around wail all over, hoping to take Charlotte instead.


    After all, Wang Yuxi is lively and lovely, and Lin Wanru is delicate and beautiful.


    Two beauties with different styles show different charms. As long as they are men, they are attracted by two women.


    Originally, other people were still guessing which one was Charlotte''s girlfriend, but in this way, everyone was shocked and extremely envious.


    And Charlotte, no doubt, became mysterious again.


    "No, I always think you are lying to us!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was red, but his eyes looked at Charlotte suspiciously. After looking up and down for a while, he suddenly reached for Charlotte''s chest.

 Chapter 649

    "What are you doing?"


    Such a sudden move made Charlotte''s conditional launch step back, then he responded, relaxed his body and said with a smile: "you don''t think I look handsome, so you want to insult me?"


    "Bah, who''s going to insult you!"


    Wang Yuxi blushed and said, "I want to check if there is something hidden in you."


    Once the words came out, it once again attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, Charlotte''s magic just now makes many people feel incredible, but the search can only be thought about.


    Wang Yuxi''s actions and words have undoubtedly raised such an idea in many people''s hearts.


    Lin Wanru was startled and wanted to stop it, but she was worried that others would think more.


    Liu Qian was both surprised and happy. In fact, he thought about it and finally doubted what high technology Charlotte used. Most of this kind of thing was hidden in Charlotte.


    It''s just the same. He can''t say to search his body. Unless he can put forward a correct theory, no one will support him.


    So similarly, Wang Yuxi''s words now mean that Charlotte has to disclose everything about herself.


    At that time, even if he does not want to find flaws are difficult!


    "You can''t just check it. Besides, what if you don''t find anything?"


    Charlotte smiles and stares at Wang Yuxi.


    Wang Yuxi''s face flushed when he saw her like this, but she was not disgusted, on the contrary, she was happy.


    "I don''t believe it. Anyway, you want me to check. If I can''t, I''ll promise you a condition!"


    "Is anything OK?"


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened and she was moved.


    After all, Wang Yuxi is not small. With his figure and lovely appearance, if he sleeps in his arms at night, he will enjoy it.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I can do anything as long as I''m not embarrassed."


    Wang Yuxi''s neck was red, and he snorted.


    "Then why should I promise you?"


    Charlotte was a little disappointed. He shook his head and joked. He was never a loser.


    Wang Yuxi is really very curious, at the moment to hear such words, can''t help but directly intend to give up.


    But at this time, the harsh voice, but from the side.


    "You don''t agree. It''s because you and I are not much better. If I guess well, the props you cheat on are on you. Ha ha, I thought you were a good master, but that''s all."


    Six thousand sneer, even don''t clean up, eyes insidious stare at Charlotte.


    He wanted to see what would happen if Charlotte insisted on not making any response in front of so many people.


    "Tut Tut, or that sentence, I''ll take all my things out later, if you don''t find them?"


    Charlotte''s heart was full of laughter, and he waited for six thousand to speak. Unexpectedly, so soon, six thousand could not help jumping out.


    "If not, I will kneel down to your face and call you grandfather!"


    Six thousand face red neck thick, resolutely shout!


    "Well, although I don''t like having grandchildren like you, I still like being a grandfather."


    Charlotte had a special smile on her face. Looking at six thousand, she looked like a cat looking at a mouse.


    Six thousand sneer repeatedly, just see Charlotte such eyes, don''t know why, in the heart, but can''t help but some ominous premonition.


    "Can I start?"


    Wang Yuxi eyes lit up a light, rubbed hands, eager to say.


    "I don''t know which side you''re on, so I''ll tear it down. Come on."


    If we change this matter to other men and women, I''m afraid there will be a quarrel now.


    And Charlotte, however, just indulged in a smile.


    Of course, the most important reason why he is not angry is that as long as he doesn''t want to do this, no one can grasp him.


    Wang Yuxi excitedly stretched out his hands and touched Charlotte''s body. In that way, the eyes of people around him were straight.


    Everyone once again showed the look of envy and hatred, in their view, Charlotte is simply too happy!


    And Wang Yuxi''s appearance is really the same as a female sex wolf.


    Lin Wanru blushed, some embarrassed to see down, but the heart, but do not know why, some strange.


    Even on Yi Xiao''s white cheek, there was a slight fever.


    Charlotte let Wang Yuxi touch, but also a helpless appearance.


    For a long time, Wang Yuxi was very disappointed and said, "impossible. Why don''t you have anything on you?"


    "I have nothing on me. Even if it''s a wallet, it''s useless for me to take it with me."


    Charlotte naturally said, "when did I pay for my meal?"


    "Lying trough, this guy is still eating soft food!"


    The crowd was boiling, and every man looked at Charlotte indignantly.


    Even if you have such a beautiful girlfriend, you can still eat soft food. It''s a common indignation!


    Even if others want to pack one, they may not be able to find this kind of beauty!


    And this man, why have such a beautiful girlfriend even if, incredibly can eat soft rice?


    "Hum, you still say that every time I pay with sister Wanru and sister Yixiao."


    Wang Yuxi is dissatisfied with Du mouth, but soon, her eyes suddenly fixed on Charlotte''s pants.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte just feel a cool crotch, immediately clamp the leg, vigilant looking at Wang Yuxi.


    "How do I know if you''re hiding something in your pants?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "it must be like this. You''re guilty. You can''t do it. You want me to check your pants!"


    This time, the crowd is going crazy.


    To say that female hooligans, although very rare, but it is not without.


    However, such as Wang Yuxi such a hooligan, it is really too rare, too strange, simply impossible to exist.


    "I''ll let you check, check mine!"


    Male compatriots in the hearts of the cry, the atmosphere reached its climax.


    "Yuxi is really..."


    Lin Wanru''s face was red, and she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Yi Xiao spat, also some embarrassed, just eyes, but can''t help but want to continue to see.


    At first, Liu Qian felt hopeless, but he was even more unbelievable. After all, magic, to put it bluntly, used to be a little trick.

 Chapter 650

    Since it''s a trick, there must be a back door. It''s just that in the eyes of ordinary people, we can''t understand the mystery. But this is also the selling point of this kind of trick.


    Just like his empty handed red wine, in fact, it''s because he hides the bottle on himself that he can do it.


    That''s probably why other people want to do the same thing again.


    But Wang Yuxi''s words seemed to open the door to a new world for him, which made him understand a truth.


    Why not hide it in your pants?


    Or maybe Charlotte''s wine bottle is hidden in his pants!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian''s face became sneer again, and his heart calmed down a lot.


    He believes that as long as this is not out of the scope of magic, there can be no back door.


    As for breaking away from the category of magic, he never thought about this direction, because it''s impossible. If so, is it still human?


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Charlotte a face embarrassed said: "how can I hide in a pants, say, you do this, not bad my virginity?"


    "Chastity?"


    Around the men and women looked at each other, many people directly laughed.


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly and said: "even if it''s like this, what''s the matter? My girl will be responsible for you. Are you still at a loss?"


    "Tough! How tough


    "Crouching trough, let me come. Isn''t this boy a little handsome? Why


    "Beauty, let me go. Don''t say it''s for you to check. Even if you take off your pants, it''s not impossible. As long as you are responsible, these things can be discussed."


    Around the men, can not help shouting.


    "Shut up and don''t look at you. What are you doing?"


    Charlotte was not happy, and joking was a joke, but if someone made such a dirty joke, he couldn''t help it.


    Because in his heart, Wang Yuxi is his woman.


    Who wants to wear a little green on his head?


    "Charlotte, if you don''t want me to be bullied, you can promise quickly!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes were full of evil. Although he was a little ashamed, he was more eager to try.


    "No, absolutely not. Anyway, nothing can be said. Aren''t you worried about what I''ve hidden in my pants? I can prove that I haven''t hidden anything."


    Charlotte can ignore other people''s thoughts completely now, because if it goes on like this, other people are making trouble without reason.


    But when he saw the look on Liu Qian''s face from the corner of his eyes, he immediately changed his attention.


    Hands holding the pants, Charlotte shaking hard, but also conveniently to lift up their legs, revealing a thick leg hair.


    "I don''t mind if you like it."


    In a group of people looking forward to disappointment, especially under the eyes of many girls whose faces are becoming shy, Charlotte smiles and puts her legs on the middle table.


    In the summer, Charlotte didn''t wear much. Now, except for the important parts, it''s clear whether Charlotte''s whole lower body has something hidden.


    So soon, the men and women who were almost blinded by Charlotte''s legs soon became shocked.


    "Really not!"


    "How the hell did you do that? Isn''t that amazing? "


    "Is this really magic?"


    "This guy can''t be a professional magician, no matter how he does it, I''m convinced!"


    "Well, this time someone was miserable. One foot kicked the iron plate."


    Everyone showed admiration and surprise at the same time, and looked at six thousand pitifully.


    Just now, everyone here has heard the bet between Liu Qian and Charlotte. Now, it is obvious that Liu Qian has lost.


    Wang Yuxi was very sorry that she didn''t help Charlotte "check", but immediately, she also realized something. She looked at LiuQian with pride and said: "now you are convinced. Since you agree, let''s start!"


    "Impossible, as long as it''s magic, how can there be no back door?"


    Liu Qian''s face changed dramatically. His eyes were fixed on Charlotte. He looked at him from head to foot, and he didn''t want to let go of any details.


    However, four or five times, he did not find anything suspicious.


    This makes his eyes a little strange, even suspicious of life.


    Is it still magic?


    Even around Charlotte, even within reach, he had seen it, but he did not find any trace.


    He himself can be said to be a professional magician, so the more so, the more absurd he felt.


    Even what he thought was no longer a question of winning or losing. He had only one doubt in his head.


    How on earth did Charlotte do it?


    "I said, there are many things you can''t think of. Well, I''m willing to accept defeat. Do you know what I mean?"


    Charlotte light smile, simply lazy to pay attention to each other''s questions.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian''s face was very ugly. Especially after seeing so many good plays around him, he knew more clearly that even if he wanted to default, it was impossible.


    "I admit that I lost. I''m willing to accept defeat, but I have a request. You must tell me how you did it, the whole principle of magic, so that I can be convinced."


    Six thousand eyes a flash, suddenly say.


    "Demand? You''re not qualified to talk to me about demands. "


    Charlotte looked calm, shook his head and said, "as for what is convinced, it''s even more unnecessary. Who do you think you are? Am I interested in you?"


    There was a roar of laughter all around.


    A lot of people look at Charlotte differently.


    "Niubi, I''ve never seen such a powerful one before."


    "That''s how it''s manly. I like it!"


    There are even women in hot clothes, with ambiguous eyes looking at Charlotte, full of provocation.


    Lin Wanru had some taste, but on this occasion, she just hummed softly, without saying anything.


    But Wang Yuxi stood in front of Charlotte, glared at the exposed woman and scolded, "don''t you see that there is a lord already?"


    The exposed woman was not angry. She said with a smile, "it''s OK to have a love affair with dew."


    "Shameless!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was red with anger.


    Xia Luo Shan smiles. Under Lin Wanru''s dangerous eyes, he doesn''t want to say that he has a response. Even if he looks at it, he doesn''t dare to look at it.


    "Kneel down quickly. Although I don''t want to be your grandson, it''s OK to be your grandfather today."

 Chapter 651

    Charlotte deliberately raised a few minutes of voice, interrupted Wang Yuxi to say, also successfully two women''s attention to attract the past.


    "Yes, you kneel down!"


    Wang Yuxi thought of the feeling of being abused before, and his face was very happy.


    With his hands in his waist, Wang Yu held his head high, and his air was full. I don''t know how many men''s eyes he attracted.


    LiuQian is also looking at Wang Yuxi, but at this time, of course, there is no love in his eyes, only shame.


    In front of so many people, he was forced to kneel down to call his grandfather. If he did, it would be a joke. I''m afraid that if he didn''t know how much news would be generated, his future would be ruined.


    For a public figure, a positive image is very important, even if he is just a magician.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "if you don''t want to do it, you can do it. I''ll contact some reporters now. I''m sure they will be very interested in what happened today."


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    Liu Qian was so angry that he couldn''t keep calm any longer.


    If we really let some reporters come over, he doesn''t even need to know what will happen at that time.


    The reporter was originally the king without a crown. In addition, he was a little famous. When the time came, he would be destroyed by confusing black and white and seizing his tainted books.


    So again, that''s what he''s most afraid of right now.


    Yi Xiao looks at Charlotte in surprise. He thought that Charlotte was going to use force to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte was not going to do it. On the contrary, it was such a light sentence that Liu Qian had to make a decision immediately.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to decide. If you don''t accept it, I will unilaterally think that you have chosen the second one."


    With a faint smile, Charlotte took out her mobile phone and pressed it slowly.


    However, his actions made Liu Qian''s face angry and his breathing heavy, but he had to suppress his anger.


    "OK, I''ll get down on my knees!"


    Six or seven seconds passed, and six thousand said it with difficulty.


    Charlotte will take back the phone, light said: "that''s right, if you are a little earlier, how can there be so many things?"


    Shaking her head, Charlotte always thinks that there are too few smart people in the world, and there are too few people who can control their emotions. Otherwise, how can such things happen.


    If Liu Qian was smart enough, he should have been restrained when Charlotte exposed his magic, not like now.


    So all of this can also be said to have come from six thousand.


    Lin Wanru''s face was a little heartless. She knelt down in front of so many people. Everyone knew that she would be greatly insulted. So, in fact, it was more cruel than beating each other.


    But at the thought of Lu Qian''s initial complacency and abuse, she didn''t say anything.


    All around the young people are whistling to coax up, the atmosphere is very warm, no one came out to persuade, on the contrary, it is a suspicion that things are not big enough.


    "Wait!"


    In six thousand face red, extremely humiliating, slowly bending legs to kneel down, suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Qian''s body froze and his face didn''t know what he thought of. His face suddenly became ecstatic, and even his bent legs straightened instantly.


    "Xiaobai, you are here at last!"


    Six thousand turned his head and saw a tough, cold and proud man staring at Charlotte with narrow eyes.


    "Brother, how many times have I told you that if there is something that can''t be solved, you can come to me and kneel down in front of so many people. How humiliating is it? Do you want me to say it?"


    Lu Bai frowned and spoke impolitely.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about it at all, and said with a venomous face: "Xiaobai, I was forced too. In front of so many people, I was also a person who wanted to face. If they didn''t deceive people too much, how could I do that?"


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Bai doesn''t seem to want to talk to more than six thousand people. With a light finish, he looks at Charlotte, and his face suddenly sneers.


    "Bullying my brother, little brother, I think you are tired of living."


    Charlotte picked an eyebrow and said strangely, "how can you kill me? I''m willing to accept defeat. I didn''t do anything wrong


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Lu Bai sneered and said coldly, "you are the kind of thing that dares to tell me that you are willing to accept defeat and bully my brother. I dare not kill you, but it''s no problem to beat you half to death."


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte didn''t think so and laughed. This kind of self conceited, twenty footed man, he saw more.


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead. My brother is a reserve member of the Dragon chopping special team in Jinling war zone. Can''t you dare us to fight with you?"


    Liu Qian stands beside him and laughs. He sweeps away his anger and is full of pride.


    "Dragon chopping special team? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Damn, it''s the Dragon chopping special team. I''ve heard of it. My brother is a soldier in Jinling theater. He told me that it''s an ace special team to be built. He''ll become the most elite special team in Yanguo in the future. This guy looks like he''s in his twenties. He''s so awesome!"


    "So powerful? Tut Tut, there''s a good play to see. "


    "I also know that it''s mysterious. I heard that there are some very powerful people in it. Those who can enter are all the elites among the elites. It''s said that some soldiers will be transferred to receive training."


    "I''ve only heard about special forces before. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Don''t mention it. You see, this guy is straight even when he''s standing. He''s different from us."


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm, and most people were talking about it. Although Lu Bai''s face didn''t seem to have changed much, it was a touch of complacency in his eyes.


    "Boy, you know what? You just asked me to kneel down and call me grandfather. Now I''ll give you a chance. You kneel down and call me grandfather. By the way, you can lend your girlfriend to me for a few days. I can consider letting you go."


    Six thousand eyes flashed a touch of evil, staring at Wang Yuxi, ugly, like a snake in general.


    Wang Yuxi some fear, condition of the ejection of the pull Charlotte''s body, some tension.


    Lu Bai frowned. He was also a special forces soldier. When he heard this, he was disgusted. However, when he saw Lin Wanru, Yi Xiao, and Wang Yuxi, he was moved and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 652

    The three women have different styles, but there is no doubt that they are all top beauties. It''s very difficult to see one at ordinary times, let alone three at a time.


    In particular, the three top beauties seem to have a lot to do with Charlotte, which makes Lu Bai feel jealous.


    Because even he didn''t have such an affair.


    "Be careful."


    Taking into account the large number of people, Lu Bai still whispered a reprimand, and then said to this Charlotte coldly: "I have my discipline. Originally, I would not care about this kind of thing, but your behavior has involved the insult level, so you''d better agree to my brother''s conditions."


    "Your discipline is to bully men and women?"


    Charlotte''s look is very strange, playful looking at each other.


    Even he didn''t expect that this guy would be a reserve member of the Dragon chopping special team, and he would say it as something to show off.


    When he was in the war zone last time, he only met the members and reserve members at that time. Of course, he was not qualified to see him.


    So it''s normal that Lu Bai didn''t know him, the commander in chief of the Dragon chopping special team in Jinling theater.


    Just if the other party knows about it, don''t know how strange the expression will be?


    Thinking of that picture, Charlotte even had a little expectation.


    "Clean your mouth. It''s clear that you bully others first. I just want to teach you a lesson so that you will know how to restrain yourself later."


    Lu Bai flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said coldly, "my time is very precious. I don''t have the time to tell you more. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind letting you know what cruelty is."


    "It''s too much. You''re a member of the special forces. Why do you do that?"


    Wang Yu Xi Qi''s body is shaking, she said aloud: "my brother is also a special forces, he will not be like this, you are also worthy of special forces?"


    "That''s right. What''s bullying ordinary people?"


    Lin Wanru''s eyebrows stand up and stares at Lu Bai coldly. What she can''t see most is that Charlotte is bullied.


    Yi Xiao picked up her cell phone, and she was ready to call the police.


    Although the three girls all know that Charlotte is also a special forces soldier, and her skill is excellent, after hearing the people around her boast, she instinctively worries.


    "What kind of waste is your brother, who is qualified to be compared with me? The members of our dragon chopping special team can''t be compared with any cat or dog. "


    Lu white eyes show disdain, even know Wang Yuxi''s brother is a special forces, there is no fear.


    Glancing at Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao, he said coldly, "if you want to make trouble out of nothing, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson."


    "Why, do you still want to beat women?"


    Wang Yuxi said: "come on, I''m not afraid. If you dare to beat me, I''ll let my brother clean you up."


    "To die!"


    Lu Bai''s eyes flashed angry, sneered, and even put on a military posture. It seemed that he was going to attack Wang Yuxi.


    "Charlotte, he''s going to hit me!"


    Wang Yuxi was startled and immediately hid behind Charlotte, making people laugh and cry.


    Charlotte flashed a chill in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lu Bai was just a reserve member of the Dragon chopping special team, and he was already so arrogant.


    Of course, if you are a formal member, you will not be able to go to such an occasion, let alone oppress others in your own capacity.


    After all, when you come into contact with more things, you will understand that strength is the most important thing. Other things, unless necessary, are a waste of time.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to make a decision."


    After Wang Yuxi hides behind Charlotte, Lu Bai doesn''t move any further, just looks at Charlotte impatiently.


    "Ten seconds?"


    Charlotte silent smile, said: "no, I can tell you now, you this what reserve player, was fired."


    This speech, the strange silence around.


    "Hahaha, did I hear you right, fired?"


    Liu Qian laughed loudly and scolded: "you think you are the head of the military region, you say you are fired? Are you living in a fuckin ''dream? "


    Lu Bai also sneered and said, "it''s better to say less in the future, so as not to make people laugh."


    The crowd around also shook their heads. No one believed what Charlotte said was true. Most people felt that Charlotte was just bluffing.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Charlotte touched his nose, and felt that he really hated bragging. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Qin Tao directly.


    "What about the captain? The whole show? Aren''t you embarrassed? You''re not embarrassed. I feel embarrassed for you. "


    After Liu Qian saw it, he continued to ridicule, and did not miss any chance to attack Charlotte.


    It seems that he heard the voice of Charlotte. Lu Bai looked at him in surprise and said, "I can''t see it. You can still know the name of Captain Qin. No wonder you dare to brag like this. But it''s bad luck for you to meet me. I''m different from a liar like you. If I meet captain Qin, Ma Shang may become an official member of the Dragon chopping special team."


    Eyes become sarcastic, Lu Bai disgusted said, "you this liar, change a person may really be deceived, it''s a pity, today I will let everyone know, you are a complete liar."


    Hearing these words, the faces of the surrounding people suddenly became wonderful.


    "So it''s a liar who meets a liar today?"


    "They are all liars. No one is more noble than anyone else."


    "But if you dare to impersonate the head of the military region, it''s a big crime."


    "Shh, stop it. We can''t afford this kind of thing. We''d better watch the fun."


    Everyone''s eyes are a little different, just think things are more and more wonderful, look at six thousand, and then look at Charlotte, like watching two monkey.


    "Is it a liar? You''ll know later?"


    Charlotte smiles calmly.


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao look at Charlotte with some worry. Although they know that Charlotte seems to be a special force of the military region, they don''t know the real identity of Charlotte at all.


    If Charlotte is really boasting, today''s thing will really play big, even if they don''t think it can end well.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe me?"


    Charlotte gave a reassuring smile.


    Although Lin Wanru was still a little worried, she also thought that although Charlotte was a bit of a slob and a bit of a dandy, she was very reliable in serious affairs.

 Chapter 653

    Wang Yuxi is to want to do not want to fiercely said: "you wait to be fired!"


    "Enough, I don''t have time to play with you. Ten seconds have passed, and you haven''t made a choice. I''ll help you choose."


    Seeing more and more people, there are still many people pointing. Lu Bai doesn''t want to wait any longer. With a sneer, raising his hand is a punch to get Charlotte''s face.


    His action is very fast, very fast, and very fierce, so it took several seconds for the voice of surprise to arrive late.


    Charlotte''s face remained unchanged, her eyes were flat, but her true Qi had already run into her palm.


    But at this time, Lu Bai''s fist distance his nostril, already infinite close!


    Lu Bai had a cold smile on his face. Without hesitation, he went to the gravity channel.


    He can punch through a sandbag with one punch. Although Charlotte''s head is a little harder, it''s not much better.


    Just the next moment, he suddenly felt his hand wrapped in a warm palm.


    Then, the power in his hand, like a cow into the mire, disappeared clean.


    Charlotte light smile, palm light description of light toward the front of a push, in a moment, Lu Bai just feel the surge of strength, continuous surge, impact on his chest, his whole person flew out, heavily fell to the ground.


    The crowd was silent.


    The proud expression on LiuQian''s face became stiff. He tried to blurt out his words and squeezed back, so how strange the whole person looked.


    Charlotte laughed and asked, "how about constipation?"


    LiuQian wanted to curse, but he didn''t know why. The figure that just flew out of Liubai appeared in front of him, so he changed his face and didn''t answer this sentence. Instead, he wanted to help Liubai up from the ground.


    The men and women around couldn''t help wiping their eyes, and their faces were shocked.


    "This, is this also a liar?"


    "Damn, it''s incredible. Is this guy really a reserve member of the Dragon chopping special forces?"


    "How can I feel more like him? Is he really not bragging?"


    "It''s more and more wonderful. I didn''t expect such a reversal."


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao mention a heart in their throat, and finally put it back into their stomach and let out a long sigh of relief.


    They were really worried.


    "You deserve it. If you don''t have the ability, you still have to pretend to be forced. It''s a shame!"


    Wang Yuxi spat out his tongue and then came out to pull hatred.


    Charlotte looked cool, but her eyes were cold.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Bai would really attack people. If he was just an ordinary person, the lightest consequence of that blow was that he would become a vegetable.


    If you are in poor health, you may die on the spot.


    And this, in fact, has seriously violated the discipline and rules.


    Originally, he just wanted to fire the other party, but now, of course, he can''t let the other party go so easily.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as LiuQian was about to help Liubai up, the other side gave a roar, and then overturned LiuQian on the ground.


    Lu Bai''s face is furious, his eyes are fixed on Charlotte, his body jumps and stands straight again.


    Just in the position of his chest, there is an obvious concave mark, and his body, also in the gentle shaking.


    If there are experts, you can see at a glance that Lu Bai not only lost, but also suffered a lot.


    "Well, well, you''ve successfully angered me. Today, even if it''s against the record, I''ll kill you."


    His ears were full of harsh words, and Lu Bai could even detect those strange eyes.


    So his face was extremely distorted, and his eyes were full of Yin.


    With a stomp, a great roar came out, and the metal floor was directly broken by him.


    Lu Bai rushes directly to Charlotte. This time, he doesn''t care. He uses all his strength.


    Until then, the faces of the people around changed.


    The place where Lu Bai just stood had obviously sunk into a small hole.


    This is not something that normal people can do. Even if an adult jumps hard, it can''t cause such a strong destructive force.


    This proves that Lu Bai is really a special forces, and the strength is not low!


    The scene was shocked, and no one dared to laugh at it.


    "Charlotte, be careful!"


    At this moment, Lin Wanru''s face changed greatly and cried out.


    Yi Xiao''s subconscious is to block in front of Charlotte.


    Lu Bai grins grimly. He has never lost so much face in his life. A special soldier was beaten out by a swindler. If it was spread to the military region, I don''t know what would happen.


    At least, he could not bear such an insult himself!


    So he has to wash it with his own hands!


    Charlotte''s eyes twinkled, her body was tense, and her powerful momentum burst out. In a flash, the wine bottles around her suddenly burst open.


    Between the drinks, Lu Bai has come to him.


    In the heart of Charlotte also moved a real fire, revealed the intention of killing, suddenly, his eyebrows pick, eyes become indifferent.


    "Stop it


    A voice of surprise and anger came from the door.


    The sound is still a little far away at the beginning, but in a second, the last few words are very close, just like shouting in everyone''s ears.


    Lu Bai sensed that two powerful breath rose from the sky, one after the other, his face turned white. Under the attack of such momentum, he was no different from an ordinary person. Especially, when the two momentum were pressed on him, he immediately felt a lot of pressure on his body, and his action was very slow, just like a snail.


    "Lu Bai, what are you doing?"


    The familiar voice reminded him that before Lu Bai had time to think about who he was, there was a pain on his back, and then he was beaten on the ground.


    Charlotte looked at Qin Tao with a smile, calmly sat back on the sofa, and did not speak.


    Qin Tao was so scared that his forehead was sweating. Even if he had stopped a very serious incident, he was still very nervous.


    "Instructor, it''s me who didn''t discipline me strictly. Please punish me!"


    Qin Tao''s body was straight, his eyes were straight ahead, and he made a very serious military salute.


    He never dreamed that when he got to the bar, he would see such a thrilling thing.


    And he was very worried that if Charlotte was really angry about this, the consequences would be very serious, and might even endanger the future of the Dragon chopping special forces.

 Chapter 654

    So now he wants to kill Lu Bai!


    "Punishment? What to punish? It''s just a reserve player. It''s none of your business


    Charlotte light smile, said, "don''t be nervous, this kind of thing, I have nothing to get angry."


    "Thank you, instructor!"


    Qin Tao takes a long breath and looks at Lu Bai on the ground.


    Lu Bai raised his head just at this time.


    Seeing Qin Tao, Lu Bai''s face became shocked, unbelievable, and then panicked.


    "Captain, what are you doing here?"


    For a moment, Lu Bai suddenly felt that his mouth became dry. He was not a fool. Seeing this and the conversation he just heard, how could he not understand what happened.


    "Why am I here? Hum, Lu Bai, as a reserve member of the Dragon chopping special team, even if you don''t know how to keep clean, you dare to make trouble and bully ordinary people under the banner of identity. Have you forgotten the discipline? "


    Qin Tao''s face was as heavy as water, and he said loudly, "but just now, I found that you have done something to people. Your behavior has seriously violated the records of our special forces team, and the team will punish you according to your violation of discipline!"


    "Captain, I, I really don''t know he is an instructor. I''m wrong. I''m really jealous. Please forgive me once. You can do whatever you want me to do, but don''t fire me!"


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly turned pale. In addition, he had been seriously injured, so there was no trace of blood on his face.


    He looks at Qin Tao full of pleading, but he still can''t accept the fact that the person he meets in the bar is actually his future chief instructor!


    Because it''s too bloody, too incredible!


    All around, however, with the roar of their conversation, they became lively again.


    "Wocao, this guy is actually the chief instructor of dragon chopping special team?"


    "I can''t see it. It''s unbelievable. You can see that he is 20 years old at most. Shouldn''t he still be in college at this age?"


    "Niubi, too Niubi. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it."


    "You never know what kind of big people you have around you."


    "In the crowd, which one of you would think this guy was so powerful?"


    Charlotte dressed very casually, plus idle, although a little handsome, but in fact, with ordinary people are not too different.


    "Forgive you?"


    There was a haze in Qin Tao''s eyes, and he said coldly, "if I forgive you, do you think it''s fair to other people, especially with your temperament, do you think I will rest assured to you?"


    "I can change it. Really, I can change it. I''ll never dare to change it again. Instructor, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I''m wrong!"


    Lu Bai''s expression is dull, whether he is willing to accept this reality or not, but now, he can intuitively realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Even when he thought about how gloomy he would be when he was dismissed or even investigated for responsibility, he was extremely afraid.


    "It''s me. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. My brother is just defending me. He''s all for my brother. If you want to blame me, blame me. The responsibility lies with me. It has nothing to do with my brother. "


    At this moment, six thousand is like a sudden reaction over half, a face became a pig liver color, some despair.


    Qin Tao didn''t want to look at him at all. He looked directly at Charlotte. The meaning was very clear. Naturally, he was waiting for Charlotte''s decision.


    Liu Qian''s face changed, some ugly, but more worrying and desperate.


    "I, I''ll kneel down for you. I''m willing to accept defeat. It''s all my problem. Please, whatever you want to do to me, but it has nothing to do with my brother."


    Six thousand clenched his teeth and suddenly knelt down.


    Lu Bai''s face is very ugly, some humiliation, but did not say what, in the heart instead expect Charlotte can let him go.


    At the moment, no one can laugh, a sense of inexplicable depression enveloped everyone.


    And many people look at Charlotte''s eyes and become awed.


    "It''s not a TV play, is it?"


    Charlotte smile, tone is become cold up, said: "if it was before, I may let you go, but now, sorry, I have no obligation to cooperate with you in acting."


    Without looking at Liu Qian at all, Xia Luo looked at Qin Tao and said, "let people come and deal with it. I just care about it."


    Qin Tao heaved a sigh of relief, his face also showed a smile, and immediately said: "it''s already on the road, you can rest assured that I will deal with it, and I will make you satisfied."


    Charlotte nodded slightly. At the same time, he noticed the expressions of others around him and said, "come on, a good pastime. It''s over."


    Lin Wanru, Yi Xiao and Wang Yuxi did not recover from their surprise. After hearing this, they just nodded and stood up.


    Qin Tao thought about it and followed him.


    Six thousand was angry and despairing, and his face turned pale.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Charlotte and Qin Tao were about to leave the bar under everyone''s gaze, he finally couldn''t help crying out.


    "Lu Bai, what else do you want to do?"


    Qin Tao is a little fidgety. In fact, the first team members of the Dragon chopping special team were all selected by him, so the reserve team members, of course, were also selected by him.


    Lu Bai is a member of the reserve team. If he does something bad, Qin Tao is also responsible.


    In fact, even if the responsibility is gone, Qin Tao''s biggest worry is that Charlotte will give up her job. After all, Charlotte is not a member of the military region. Even those people like Mr. Yun and Mr. Xia are not qualified to directly order each other.


    Even if Charlotte reluctantly agreed, if he didn''t teach seriously, it was all the members of the Dragon chopping special team who would suffer, and it was also the future of the whole Jinling theater.


    As the captain of the Dragon chopping special team, Qin Tao absolutely does not want to see such consequences.


    "Ha ha, Captain, I know you have difficulties, so I don''t blame you."


    Qin Tao seemed to give up. He sneered, pointed to Charlotte and asked, "but why should he be our chief instructor? At his age, I admit, his strength is good, stronger than me, but is he stronger than you? What qualification does he have to teach the Dragon chopping special team? I''m not convinced


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to say that. You are not even a formal member. Besides, it''s not your turn to point out these things. "

 Chapter 655

    Qin Tao''s heart sank. He was so angry that he immediately reprimanded him and said, "recognize your position, it will help you more."


    Lu Bai laughed miserably and said angrily, "what else can I do for you? I already know my destiny very well, but I am not convinced that why such a person can also decide my destiny and become the chief instructor of the Dragon chopping special team


    Qin Tao showed a touch of irritability in his eyes. He said coldly: "this is not something you can know. I hope you can shut your mouth from now on, so that you can have less trouble. It''s also for the good of your family. "


    "What? Are you threatening me? "


    Lu Bai laughed sarcastically. He said in a loud voice, "I''m not afraid. I still want to say that there is a black curtain, a black curtain!"


    "Black curtain?"


    Qin Tao laughs angrily. He''s joking. Although Charlotte''s accomplishments are only a guess, there''s no doubt that it''s more than enough, or even a good match, to let Charlotte be the instructor of their special team.


    He is not a fool. According to the attitude of yunlao and Xialao towards Charlotte, Charlotte''s accomplishments may have reached the level of general!


    You know, that''s a general. Although it''s not very rare, many people can''t reach this level in their lifetime.


    What''s Scariest is, how old is Charlotte now?


    Qin Tao knows very well that Charlotte is now in her early twenties. At this age, she has such accomplishments. With Charlotte''s potential, what kind of realm can she go to in the future?


    Even if it is for future consideration, in fact, it is a very wise decision to let Charlotte serve as the chief instructor of the Dragon chopping special team, and even worry about whether Charlotte agrees or not.


    As the team leader, Qin Tao also knows that in order to get Charlotte to agree, the military region has also put forward certain interests, otherwise they will not be willing to invite others.


    "Why, Captain, am I wrong? At his age, has his cultivation broken through the congenital? Yes, I admit that he is better than me, but what''s the use of being better than me? He is not qualified to be the instructor at all


    Lu Bai is more and more angry and feels more and more reasonable. He stares at Charlotte coldly and makes it clear that he doesn''t want Charlotte to have a good time.


    "Lu Bai, I was wrong about you before, but what I didn''t expect was that you would be so stupid!"


    Qin Tao sighed. Suddenly, he didn''t want to be angry. Looking at the other side, he said faintly: "do you think the importance of our special team will lead to this kind of thing? When will you be able to use your brain to think? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Bai''s face changed. In fact, there was such a worry in his heart. But as soon as he saw Charlotte''s young and excessive face, he identified his inner thoughts again.


    "It''s impossible. Even this genius, at his age, what kind of achievements and experience can he have? How can he be qualified to be the captain of the Dragon chopping special team?"


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. It''s nothing. You don''t need to believe it. Today''s matter will be solved according to the relevant regulations."


    Qin Tao was too lazy to say anything more. He frowned, but he was angry.


    Charlotte light smile, also didn''t say what, directly is toward the door.


    This kind of thing, if he really stands up to explain, it may also be more black, so the best way is to do nothing.


    Lu Bai stood in the same place, his lips wriggled, but his face was full of ashes.


    No matter whether Charlotte is qualified to be the instructor of the Dragon chopping special team or not, but now, especially when it is so big, there are many consequences, which are irreparable.


    Many people in the bar picked up their mobile phones and began to take pictures with a click. Even some people were so excited that they were ready to publish the video online.


    But soon, everyone in the bar found that their mobile phone had lost the network connection!


    A group of soldiers in camouflage clothes came in at the gate of the bar, and then began to collect everyone''s mobile phones.


    At the beginning, there was a thorn head who wanted to resist, but after being taught a lesson, others began to delete all the videos they had just shot.


    As for Lu Bai, after seeing such a big battle, his eyes had become desperate.


    Liu Qian looks like a mourner. He looks at Lu Bai and wants to say something. But as soon as he sees that his brother looks the same, he suddenly understands something.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Qian slapped himself hard. When he was lifted up by several people, he was so scared that he trembled. His feet softened, his nose was runny, and he began to cry with tears.


    Until this time, before watching the crowd, we knew that everything was not a dream, it was true.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Instructor, please punish me for my lax discipline."


    Qin Taosi thought that if he was Charlotte, he would be very angry. So when he left the bar, he apologized seriously on the way.


    In fact, his heart is a little uneasy.


    "You don''t have to. Don''t worry. I''m not a stingy person. If I don''t care, I won''t care."


    Charlotte laughed and said, "as for people like Lu Bai, they can be found everywhere, but I just happened to meet them, which can be regarded as getting rid of a black sheep."


    "Instructor, thank you. In the future, our selection will be more strict, whether it''s a regular team member or a reserve team member. I promise that similar things will never happen in the future."


    Qin Tao is sure that Charlotte is not lying, not to say irony, this just shows a smile.


    Charlotte nodded slightly and said, "there''s something else, go ahead."


    "Drillmaster Xia, I really can''t hide anything from you. I just want to inform you of something. Mr. Yun and Mr. Fang mean that from tomorrow on, I hope you can start classes. As for the school where you study, the war zone will say hello."


    Qin Tao''s face is still a little strange when he talks about the word "school". After all, this is the first time he has found that a university student union is so powerful that even he can''t compare with it.


    If it''s not for his deep understanding of Charlotte, it''s hard for Qin Tao to accept such a fact.


    "OK, no problem. Now I can play truant openly."


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened. As long as she had this excuse, wouldn''t she not go to school if she didn''t want to?


    Can also be aboveboard!


    Qin Tao stayed for a long time, then gave a wry smile and said, "if you don''t have anything, I''ll go back to deal with Lu Bai''s affairs first, or reorganize the special forces, so that you can see a different mental outlook."

 Chapter 656

    "All right, you go."


    Charlotte nodded and didn''t hold on.


    Qin Tao left soon. At this time, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, and Yi Xiao, who were following Xia Luo all the way, came up.


    "Charlotte, how dare you lie to us!"


    Wang Yuxi stands in front of Charlotte, opens his arm, and stares at him discontentedly.


    Lin Wanru also face not good-looking said: "such an important thing, you do not tell me."


    "Charlotte, when did you become the instructor of dragon chopping special forces?"


    Yi Xiao helps Fu Jin Si''s eyes. His eyes are no different from looking at aliens. After all, before that, he used to brag about the idlers inside, but he boasted about the Dragon chopping team.


    The more so, Charlotte, the chief instructor, also appears to be more valuable.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings. It''s not that I didn''t tell you. It''s something I just promised. So I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Charlotte heart a jump, chat up a smile, quickly explain.


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "you obviously have many opportunities, but you just didn''t say that we are worried about you. It''s all your responsibility. You just don''t want to tell us."


    "Of course not. I really forgot, and it''s not a big deal."


    Charlotte has no choice but to be the instructor of the Dragon chopping special team. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s very powerful, and it''s worth bragging about.


    But with Charlotte''s current vision and experience, this kind of thing is nothing and is not worth mentioning.


    "You''re fat, and you''re panting!"


    Wang Yuxi pouted his lips and said, "who knows how proud you are when you say that?"


    "Well, well, anyway, you all know now, and we also have discipline. We can''t tell others casually."


    Charlotte has a headache. If Wang Yuxi catches him, I''m afraid there won''t be a good day in the future.


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi looked at him with suspicion.


    Charlotte see useful, quickly said with a smile: "of course it''s true, like Yuxi, your brother will tell you his usual things, no, in fact, these are confidential, if such identity information leaked out, it will also bring great trouble."


    "Well, let''s trust you for once, but don''t let us find that there will be another time. If there is anything in the future, you must tell us the first time."


    Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    Charlotte heart a loose, without hesitation, said: "don''t worry, after what, I absolutely the first time to tell you, who let you are my little baby!"


    "Big sex wolf!"


    "Hooligan!"


    Among Charlotte''s obscene laughter, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru naturally could not have his thick skin, and each blushed with embarrassment.


    The two women''s coquettish appearance makes Charlotte''s color squint at them, which makes her feel a little confused.


    Yi Xiao couldn''t see it any more, and his heart was even more strange. He digged off the topic and said, "it''s late. Let''s go back first. We''ll have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Yixiao is right. Don''t waste your time on Charlotte. Let''s go back."


    After a day of tossing and turning, Wang Yuxi was also a little sleepy. He didn''t say it was OK just now, but now he can''t help yawning.


    When Lin Wanru saw this, she did not oppose it and nodded her head.


    Charlotte gratefully looks at Yi Xiao, then politely steps forward to open the door, let Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru all get on the car.


    It was not until Yixiao got on the bus that Charlotte drove to the villa.


    On the bus, Wang Yuxi suddenly let out a cry and said, "I almost forgot, Charlotte. Tell us, how did you just do it?"


    "What, how?"


    Charlotte, controlling the speed, asked casually.


    Wang Yuxi blinked his bright eyes and said with great interest, "that''s the magic. You didn''t tell us before. You can do magic. How did you do it? Why can''t I find your flaw??


    "You''re talking about this. It''s actually a secret. I can''t tell you. If you know, it''s meaningless."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, but she thought of many reasons in her heart.


    Of course, it''s not because he can do magic. He has never learned this kind of trick.


    The reason why he was so successful and perfect was that besides the contribution of the fool himself, heiyazhu also contributed a lot.


    It''s estimated that six thousand people will not understand that there is a storage thing in Charlotte''s body.


    At that time, Charlotte just put a bottle of wine into heiyazhu, so other people couldn''t find any evidence and flaws, even for LiuQian himself.


    It''s just that he can not explain other people and use the word "mystery" as a perfunctory word. But Wang Yuxi is no one else, and Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are no one else. So if he doesn''t explain well, he will be very sad.


    "What''s the secret? You just don''t want to tell us. Sister Wanru, don''t you want to know? Let Charlotte say, I really want to break my head. I''m so curious."


    Wang Yu hopes to see that Charlotte still refuses to say, and immediately shakes Lin Wanru''s arm.


    Charlotte suddenly felt guilty. If Lin Wanru agreed, he would have a headache. He didn''t want a good reason. He was afraid that this level would be very sad.


    It''s just that the pain that can be explained, the better reason, is not tenable. So, Charlotte has a headache.


    "Yuxi, how can you even say something so outrageous before?"


    Lin Wanru''s eyes said angrily: "fortunately, it''s in the bar. Otherwise, people will recognize it. You''re afraid you''re going to be on the news tomorrow."


    Wang Yuxi now also realized how wrong his previous action was, and his pretty face suddenly turned pink.


    "Sister Wanru, I, I didn''t mean to. I, I''m just too curious to do that."


    Coquettish general tone, plus a hand shaking Lin Wanru''s arm, even if it is Lin Wanru, also can only helplessly say: "I know, but no matter how, you can''t be like this."


    "I know, sister Wanru, don''t worry. I''ll never dare next time, never again!"


    Wang Yuxi spits out a little pink tongue and looks pretty and lovely.


    Charlotte''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was full of envy. If it was wrapped around his arm, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    Eyes a turn, Charlotte thought, suddenly obscene smile.

 Chapter 657

    Half an hour later, several people went back to the villa.


    Wang Yuxi doesn''t know whether it''s because he was distracted or he forgot his curiosity. He didn''t ask Charlotte until he went to bed, which makes Charlotte a little depressed.


    The next morning, Charlotte got up to buy breakfast, ate it and went to the Jinling war zone.


    Even Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and even Yi Xiao were still asleep.


    At this moment, on the playground of Jinling war zone, a group of soldiers are solemnly arranged.


    "Now, let''s see your morale, see your spirit!"


    Qin Tao stood in the front with his hands crossed behind him. His face was resolute and his words were full of vitality. He could spread far away.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The uniform voice pierced the sky, and every soldier''s face was full of vigor and confidence.


    Looking at such a picture, Qin Tao nodded with satisfaction, thinking that it was not a waste of his efforts and time.


    What he didn''t notice was that Charlotte had arrived, standing under the woods on the other side. When he saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, with a smile on his face.


    Compared with the first batch of members of the Dragon chopping special team he saw for the first time, there are obviously more students on the playground now.


    And these people are not the familiar faces he saw before.


    Obviously, these are the reserve members of the Dragon chopping special team. Looking at this, Charlotte can guess that there should be a large-scale selection soon, and some qualified members will be re selected to officially enter the Dragon chopping special team.


    "It seems that this time, it''s quite a big game."


    Whispered to herself, Charlotte walked over with a smile.


    Qin Tao was about to say something, but he soon heard the footsteps behind him. When he turned to see Charlotte, he immediately tightened his body, saluted solemnly, and said aloud, "good instructor!"


    "Wow", all the reserve players, a pair of eyes all fell on Charlotte''s body, and then most of the players'' faces showed a look of shock.


    Charlotte, it''s too young, even too young.


    Even these reserve team members, in terms of age, there are more than half, older than Charlotte.


    Nodded, Charlotte lazy respect a military salute, said: "these, are reserve team members?"


    Qin Tao immediately said: "if you go back to the instructor, here are all the members of the reserve team, all the elites selected from various places, with a total of 130 members!"


    "More than 100 people, isn''t it too much?"


    Charlotte squinted, looked at these people, then shook his head, a little disappointed.


    From the point of view of spirit and spirit, these people are actually good, and they can really be called elites. But Charlotte knows that the purpose of the Dragon chopping special team is not comparable to that of the ordinary special team. Two thirds of these people feel that they have no talent.


    Qin Tao soon noticed that most of the players'' faces were discontented, but because of discipline, he didn''t say anything.


    "Report to the instructor, these people are only the preliminary selection results. How many can become the official team members, you still need to assess them personally!"


    "So the power of life and death of these people is in my hands?"


    Charlotte was stunned. He was very surprised. He thought that he would fill the number at most, and the chief instructor was just for the sake of a better title. But what he didn''t expect was that Mr. Yun would put such important power in his hands.


    Some moved in the heart, Charlotte eyes seriously a lot.


    It represents trust.


    Qin Tao''s face did not change, said: "report instructor, that''s it, if you see who is not happy, you can kick this person out!"


    As soon as the words came out, the reserve team members began to riot and whisper. At the same time, most of them were expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Qin Tao''s face was a little ugly, his voice raised a little, and he said, "what are you doing? What are you doing one by one? Have you forgotten our discipline? Who dares to speak again? Get out of here!"


    Reserve team members this just slowly quiet up, just everyone''s face, as if to write dissatisfaction two words.


    "Report, Captain, I have something to say!"


    A strong man came forward.


    Qin Tao turned black and said, "what do you want to say, Zhang Daniu?"


    "Report, I want to ask, can I challenge our instructor? I''m the first one to be unconvinced when I''m despised by such a hairy boy


    "Yes, I''m not convinced either!"


    "Damn, even if it''s a violation of discipline, even if it''s not only a dragon chopping special team, so what? Being a soldier can''t be a coward!"


    Zhang Daniu took the lead. Soon, all the members of the reserve team began to vent their discontent.


    "What do you do? What do you do one by one? If you want to challenge the instructor, I think you are itching. Challenge me first


    Qin Tao''s face became dignified, and he stood out. His momentum suddenly came out and pressed him down. Suddenly, the voice of the reserve team members became smaller.


    However, although they speak in a small voice, or do not speak, but on the face, it is still very unconvinced.


    Zhang Daniu patted his chest and said aloud, "Captain, we are all convinced of you, but this instructor is not as big as me. What can he teach us? Still dissatisfied with us? And don''t look in the mirror


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Tao''s face sank and he scolded: "Zhang Daniu, if there''s another time, you''ll get out of here!"


    Zhang Daniu''s neck is red, so he has to fight against the bull.


    But just then Charlotte chuckled.


    This laugh immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even though Qin Tao himself is looking at Charlotte, he can''t find out what Charlotte thinks.


    "I''ll correct it first. I''m the instructor of dragon chopping special team, not the instructor of reserve team. You are not qualified to call me instructor."


    Charlotte grinned, sneered, and looked scornfully.


    There was an uproar all around!


    Zhang Daniu roared and said: "little doll, why do you dare to say that? Do you have the courage to accept my challenge? As long as you can take my three moves, I will admit that you are qualified!"


    "Challenge?"


    Charlotte shook his head with a smile, glanced at everyone, and said faintly, "you can go together."


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "Does that pay any damn attention to us?"


    "We are all elites everywhere at any rate. This is an insult to us!"

 Chapter 658

    "Captain, I''m quitting. I''m quitting!"


    "That is, I thought it was a kind of honor to enter the Dragon chopping special team. I might as well go back and take it with me as a damn instructor."


    "Fight, instructor, don''t pee in your pants


    Qin Tao''s words finally lost the deterrent force, the orderly arrangement of the reserve team members, can''t help but have a loud retort.


    Looking at Charlotte, Qin Tao couldn''t figure out how Charlotte thought of it. He just thought about it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Charlotte calm face, a wisp of real gas in the mouth, said: "let you go up, are the elite, then don''t be a coward!"


    The sound vibrates like a drum, which directly shakes most people''s eardrums and makes them have a headache.


    And this sentence, also is to enrage everybody thoroughly finally.


    "Damn it, it''s the first time for me to fight the instructor. I''m a little excited when I think about it!"


    "It''s the first time for me, too. It''s worth the punishment."


    "Go up, since he wants to fight, we''ll help him!"


    Zhang Daniu gave a big drink and rushed to Charlotte immediately.


    The next moment, more than 130 people rushed towards Charlotte, just look at this posture, you can feel Charlotte''s weakness.


    Even Qin Tao himself was in a panic for a moment, because even if he was under the siege of so many elites, he would not last long and would lose.


    More importantly, he was not sure that Charlotte''s cultivation could really defeat so many people without using his true Qi.


    Soon, the crowd drowned Charlotte.


    If you stand outside, it''s impossible to see what''s going on inside.


    Qin Tao''s heart is inevitably a little nervous, eyes have been watching Charlotte''s position, soon, he seems to see something, lips slightly open, eyes are very surprised.


    In the crowd, Charlotte is exerting a set of boxing, open and close, every time a punch, will knock down seven or eight people!


    More importantly, when more people began to attack from behind, Charlotte''s fist strangely put out a gesture of letting go and began to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of fists hit Charlotte, making a dull sound.


    Charlotte''s legs diverged, her footwall motionless, her hands crossed in front, and her back bones suddenly made a dense sound like fried beans.


    "Retreat


    The next moment, Charlotte yelled.


    More than a dozen people flew out, hit more people, and suddenly knocked over a large area.


    Qin Tao''s eyes were full of splendor, surprise and admiration.


    He has never seen this excellent boxing technique, which is both offensive and defensive. Seeing Charlotte perform now, his admiration for the chief instructor is even higher.


    Because in the whole process, Charlotte didn''t use real Qi. She only used skillful force to achieve such great power.


    But the control and dexterity of this pair of forces, he only saw in Xia Lao''s body.


    Is Charlotte on the same level as Charlotte?


    Qin Tao suddenly began to laugh bitterly. When he had an idea, he was shocked. But when he thought of the end, he felt that it would happen sooner or later.


    Looking at Charlotte with complicated eyes, Qin Tao''s last discomfort disappeared at this time.


    "Is there anything else I can do?"


    In the middle of the crowd, Charlotte stood lazily with his hands in his pockets, while at his feet, there were many soldiers lying in disorder.


    On the edge of the playground, many soldiers on duty were looking at it. Qin Tao looked at it carefully and found that the look of these soldiers was obviously dull.


    Take a deep breath. In fact, even Qin Tao himself was deeply shocked.


    After seeing Charlotte''s boxing, he believed that Charlotte could win, but he did not expect that Charlotte would win so easily, so simply, so quickly!


    Because it''s so fast!


    It''s about ten minutes since the challenge began.


    There were more than 130 soldiers lying on the ground.


    There was silence, and no one answered Charlotte''s words.


    "It''s boring. Are you a bunch of rubbish? You''ll be beaten down in a few minutes. With this ability, what can you expect to accomplish? Do you still want to cut the dragon


    Charlotte was mean and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept such rubbish as you. You don''t deserve it


    The soldiers lying on the ground suddenly turned red, especially Zhang Daniu, who was the first to find fault, was angry and anxious, and could not think of any reason to refute.


    After all, so many people were beaten down together. The fact is better than the eloquence. In front of Charlotte, they are really rubbish.


    What could be more cowardly and angry than this?


    Qin Tao shakes his head. In his eyes, most of the reserve team members are very ugly and red, but they are silent and silent.


    "Report to instructor, we are not rubbish!"


    After a while, Zhang Daniu stood up and said aloud.


    "Oh? Isn''t it rubbish? "


    Charlotte squinted and said with a smile, "in that case, why are you lying on the ground one by one?"


    "Are you ashamed? Get up, all of you


    Charlotte said so, a lot of reserve team members are no longer good on the ground, have stood up.


    It''s just that all of them are seriously injured, even if they are standing, they are not just neat.


    "To tell you the truth, I look down on you very much. First, I am pretentious and disobey discipline. As a result, I lost. I was also depressed and didn''t say a word. I''m not interested in any team member like you. I''m a loser of any elite."


    "Report to instructor, we are not cowards. We admit that we can''t beat you. We are willing to apologize for our improper behavior, but please face us squarely!"


    "You want me to face you? It''s not hard, but it depends on your ability. "


    Charlotte see a lot of reserve team members have raised their heads, eyes looked at him, heart know the heat is almost.


    Most people''s shame on the face of the reserve team members have disappeared a lot, know Charlotte''s words below is the key.


    "You''ve seen my boxing just now. Do you want to learn anything?"


    Charlotte touched her nose, found a chair, and lay at the front.


    This move is out of place with the current atmosphere and scene, but no one dares to say anything.


    And Charlotte''s words, suddenly let a lot of reserve team members suddenly raised their heads, look some surprise and can''t believe it.

 Chapter 659

    "Instructor, do you mean that you can teach us this kind of boxing?"


    Zhang Daniu circled his head and asked in a rare uneasy way.


    Even Qin Tao, after hearing this sentence, his heart moved. His eyes could see that there was something extraordinary about Charlotte''s boxing. Even he wanted to learn it.


    "Yes, I can teach you this boxing."


    Charlotte said slowly: "of course not all, only part of the attack, as for defense, as well as all the content, after you become a member of the Dragon chopping special team, you can get it naturally."


    "Instructor, do you mean that all the regular members of the Dragon chopping special team can learn this boxing?"


    Qin Tao can''t help but step forward and ask in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte smile, said: "since you are the instructor, then I have to teach you something, this is only the first step, later, you will learn more good things."


    The reserve team members'' looks become excited, many people even just that kind of humiliation completely disappeared, eyes full of admiration at Charlotte.


    With a smile in her heart, Charlotte knows that her strategy of slapping and giving a sweet date is finally successful.


    With a cough, Charlotte''s voice suddenly increased.


    "Of course, there will be benefits and pressure. I can tell you that your progress in learning this boxing is the assessment of your qualifications. At that time, you will be selected and accepted."


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. We promise to study hard, never pull back, and strive for everyone to enter the Dragon chopping special team! If anyone dares to be unconvinced, I will be the first to let him go! "


    Zhang Daniu immediately roared, looking full of confidence.


    Qin Tao''s eyes flashed a different color. If he didn''t know that Charlotte didn''t have this experience before, and he was not a member of the military region, he would suspect that Charlotte was a veteran now.


    This kind of method, and in such a short period of time, all the people have been cleaned up, but the morale has not been lowered. Not everyone can do it.


    Even if he asked himself, he couldn''t be better than Charlotte.


    "Just now the instructor has made it clear, so from now on, I hope each of you can work hard and study hard. Your destiny is in your own hands. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own."


    Qin Tao also said a word with emotion.


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Many reserve team members spontaneously saluted.


    On their faces, for the first time, they showed respect and obedience.


    "Well, I don''t have much time for you. Now, I''ll teach you the part of this boxing first


    All morning, Charlotte was teaching these reserve team members how to fight. It wasn''t until lunch time that they finished completely.


    Qin Tao stood aside, watching and studying, waiting for Charlotte''s command.


    "Instructor, it''s time to eat."


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Charlotte was still seriously checking everyone''s movements, Qin Tao came forward to remind him.


    "It''s just right. It''s time to eat. Let''s go."


    Charlotte smiles, but she is surprised. Although most of these people are not qualified, they are strong in perseverance and toughness, which is also very valuable.


    To a certain extent, he changed some of his initial views.


    On the way to the canteen, Qin Tao hesitated several times. When he stepped into the canteen, he finally couldn''t help asking: "instructor, I want to ask for those official members, when will you teach them seven Xuanquan?"


    In the morning, Charlotte''s boxing technique was the Qixuan boxing from Liusha, but it was not an important stunt, so Charlotte also took it out.


    And the players of these special teams will play for our country in the future. Although Charlotte is not a good man, he is not a bad man.


    Looking at Qin Tao, Charlotte said, "I will teach them in the afternoon, and there will be new things for them. Don''t worry."


    "Great, drillmaster, I''m not in a hurry. The main reason is that the players of the reserve team are not good and bad, but the regular members are hard-working. If we teach them first, the progress will be very fast."


    Qin Tao afraid of Charlotte antipathy, quickly explained.


    "What''s the rush? Can this special team be speeded up?"


    Charlotte some wonder, although the establishment of this special team some suddenly, but Charlotte himself is not very unexpected.


    After all, a lot of things are confidential. It''s not necessarily a sudden idea to announce them.


    "Drillmaster, Mr. Xia wants to see you. He will tell you then."


    Qin Tao thought about it before he said.


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Charlotte in casual clothes is very conspicuous in the canteen of the war zone. From time to time, there are many pairs of eyes looking at him, very curious.


    There are even people who come to chat up and ask who Charlotte is.


    Charlotte naturally has no desire to talk with others, and Qin Tao, a famous person in the war zone, is accompanied by him, but he doesn''t encounter any trouble. After dinner, he asks Qin Tao to gather other teammates, and he goes to the villa where Xia Lao lives.


    "Charlotte, you''ve come just in time. There''s something I''m going to tell you."


    Xia Lao''s face was dignified. He closed his book and motioned to Charlotte to sit on the opposite chair.


    "What''s the matter, serious? Has anything to do with me? "


    Charlotte asked three questions on her face. Her expression was calm. She picked up the fruit on the table and ate it.


    Xia Lao shook his head helplessly and said: "you guy, you are afraid that I will pit you. Don''t worry, this matter has something to do with you. You don''t want to take responsibility, you have to take responsibility."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, suspiciously said: "old Xia, don''t set me up, I won''t be fooled."


    "Who set up a trap with you? I''ll tell you, the soldier king of Minnan military region of your group in the last operation in the East China Sea. Do you remember that other military regions are not convinced now. They say that they want to use special forces to have a fair competition with us. If any military region loses, it has to give up some key resources."


    "Let''s just let it go. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s light when I hit him. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have killed him, something."


    When Charlotte thought about the other party''s performance in that incident, she was a little angry. She was clearly working together, but there was always such a person behind her.


    ??

 Chapter 660

    Wang Shuo''s practice at that time, if Charlotte himself was also a member of the military region, he would have killed him there.


    This kind of person may have some skills, but at such a critical time, he still drags his feet and lives in a horizontal nest. He even wants his own people to die here, just like rat excrement. It''s disgusting and disgusting.


    Narrow minded and without any principle, such a person is not worthy of being a soldier at all.


    It''s just that Charlotte is not a member of the war zone, and Wang Shuo is the king of the southern Fujian military region. If Charlotte really killed the other side at that time, I''m afraid that the conflict and confrontation between the two military regions will be provoked at that time.


    Although Charlotte is not happy, she is not a man without brain. She doesn''t do much.


    But now the other party even wants to find fault, which makes him very angry.


    "No matter what, when a man was under your command, if he was missing an arm, he was disabled. You also disabled him. Did you not consider the consequences of doing so? It''s not easy to cultivate a king of soldiers. You can report it to us and let us deal with it, but why do you want to deal with it yourself?"


    Xia laoleng snorted and said: "although I don''t object to your practice, you make our military region very passive now. If we don''t accept this kind of challenge and spread it out at that time, we will be afraid of them. But if we accept it, we have to win, otherwise it''s not only you, but also us old guys and the Dragon chopping special team who will lose people!"


    "I''m afraid of humiliation. I''m not a member of the military region. Mr. Xia, it''s not me who said that this kind of guy should be thrown out. If something obviously violates military discipline, it shouldn''t stay in the army."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. Although she had made a decision in her heart, she still didn''t want to agree to each other so easily.


    "You don''t think of yourself as a military officer?"


    Xia glanced at him with a smile like an old fox on his lips. He said, "now you are the instructor of the Dragon chopping special team. If the Dragon chopping special team loses, it''s also you who are ashamed. And if you really lose, do you think the consequences will be so easy? I tell you, the old man of Minnan military region will certainly not let you go, then I and Yunding, What''s the reason to defend you? "


    "Damn it, old Xia, you are so insidious!"


    Charlotte was silly. At that time, he felt that the purpose of making him the chief instructor of the Dragon chopping special team would not be very simple, but what he didn''t expect was that the real reason was this.


    "Old Xia, you''re cheating on me!"


    Summer old not calm, very uncomfortable stand up.


    Xia said with a smile: "this is also an opportunity for you and me. As long as you can win this competition, Yunding and I can protect you. Besides, you are an alchemist. Our military region can provide you with a batch of medicinal materials. Are you interested in this condition?"


    "That''s about it!"


    As soon as Xia Lao''s eyes turned, he simply went down the steps.


    In fact, he has made it very clear that the Wang Shuo incident is a hidden danger. If it can be solved now, it would be better.


    There are master level masters in the Jinling war zone, and the Minnan military region may not have them. If the other party really takes some measures against him, even he will feel a headache.


    In a word, his current cultivation is not enough. If he is already a strong master, he can push back under such circumstances.


    With a flash of vision, Charlotte felt that it was time for him to attack the middle of the battle!


    Anyway, there are medicinal materials provided by the war zone, so we don''t need them for nothing.


    "You''re not at a loss, either. In short, you know what I mean. You must do your best for the Dragon chopping special team. I''ve seen the boxing you taught today. It''s very good and didn''t let me down."


    Summer old convergence a smile, very pleased to say.


    "Well, if I muddle through, don''t I have the dialogue now?"


    Charlotte sneered and said, "I''m really careful when dealing with you old guys, or you''ll chew on the bones, you don''t know."


    Xia Lao smoothed his beard, laughed and said, "I can''t say that. Now you are cooperating with the war zone, and you get a lot of benefits. Yunding and I have high hopes for you, and we can have closer ties in the future."


    Aware of the deep meaning of Xia Lao''s tone, Charlotte was stunned and even more puzzled. After tasting for a long time, her mood suddenly became complicated.


    "Well, old Xia, I know you''re very busy, so I won''t take up your time. I''m going to see the first batch of herbs right now."


    Charlotte chewed a mouthful of fruit, dropped a word, turned and left the villa.


    Old Xia smiles and looks at Charlotte''s back, but his eyes are not clear.


    As soon as he left the villa, Qin Tao came up with a nervous look and asked, "instructor, have you agreed?"


    "Qin Tao, you already know? If you don''t tell me, aren''t you afraid that I''m angry? "


    Charlotte pretends to look at Qin Tao angrily.


    Qin Tao''s face changed, and he quickly explained: "drillmaster, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s Xia Laoren who has told you. It''s a secret. He can only tell you by himself, and the whole dragon chopping special team doesn''t know about it except me."


    "Do you understand the special forces of Minnan military region?"


    Charlotte touched her chin and asked as she walked.


    Seeing that Charlotte was not angry, Qin Tao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "I have dealt with them before. It''s different from our special forces that pay attention to individual combat ability. The special forces of Minna military region are called warwolf special forces. They rely more on the equipment of various latest scientific and technological products."


    "That is to say, they are all piled up by equipment?"


    Charlotte''s eyes became strange. He had not seen those high-tech products, but in fact, compared with Gu Wu, this kind of high-tech equipment armed to the individual is not very useful and may become a burden.


    At least, none of the real top killers of the dark net are using technology. Their own strength is unfathomable. They don''t care about or need this kind of thing.


    "Yes, so the popularity of the wolf special team is higher than that of other special teams. In general, the wolf special team will be sent out in face-to-face conflicts. Although their strength is looked down upon by many special teams, as far as I know, it is not easy to provoke."


    Qin Tao''s face was dignified, and he seemed to think of some bad experiences.


    Charlotte light smile, said: "that is because your strength is not enough?"

 Chapter 661

    "Drillmaster, it''s not like this. Even when we reach the level of general, if we have some equipment bonus, our strength can still rise. I have fought with a congenital situation of Minnan military region before. If the other side doesn''t use equipment, we can open five or five, but with equipment, I can''t fight."


    Qin Tao gave a bitter smile and his face was rather dim.


    Charlotte felt surprised, but did not expect that Qin Tao had such an experience.


    Patted the other side on the shoulder, Charlotte asked strangely: "if so, isn''t the wolf special team the number one special team?"


    "It''s not, because they pay attention to high-tech products, which leads them to fit the research equipment most of the time, ignoring the improvement of their own strength, so their special forces'' own strength is not very high."


    "Put the cart before the horse."


    Charlotte shook her head and commented.


    Qin Tao said with a smile: "in fact, we can''t say that. If we want to improve our level, talent and effort are indispensable. It''s not easy to find such people. Relatively speaking, equipment can fit more people with ordinary talent."


    "That is to say, but in this world, the strong are the king, and the weak can not defeat the strong by quantity."


    Charlotte has a deep feeling about this. Far from it, the last time we witnessed the strong men in the Jinling war zone, it was shocking.


    This kind of person, where is a large number can pile up dead.


    No matter how much it comes, it''s just cannon fodder.


    "Drillmaster, you are right. If you want to know more about the wolf special forces, there are video records of communication in the theater. If you are interested, you can have a look."


    Qin Tao had done his homework before he came here. After thinking about it, he said.


    Charlotte thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Half an hour later, Charlotte and Qin Tao are sitting in a projection room. On the big screen in the middle, they are playing the communication process between the two special teams.


    "Drillmaster, this is the latest equipment of dragon chopping special forces. It''s called nano armor. Its quality is very hard. Even a 7.62 caliber bullet can''t cause much damage unless it''s strafed."


    Qin Tao patiently introduces him, but he looks very complicated.


    At this time, on the screen, a smart man was wearing a strange shaped armor, but he was very light when he walked around. He was wearing a transparent helmet and was fighting with an ancient special force flexibly.


    After two people tested each other for a while, the special forces of guwu hit the special forces of the wolf special forces.


    The other side did not dodge and let the punch hit the chest.


    But with his all-out attack, the member of the wolf special team didn''t respond at all. He just dented his chest, but soon recovered as if it had been inflated.


    Eyebrows pick, Charlotte eyes show the taste of interest.


    From this video alone, Charlotte can feel that all the strength of the ancient special forces just now has been absorbed and dissolved by the opponent''s nano armor.


    It''s like a prototype version of the Vajra mask!


    Before, Charlotte only knew about this kind of thing, but it was the first time she saw it.


    "This kind of nano armor is very difficult to break. With this advantage, the wolf special forces are very difficult to break their defense unless they are the ace special forces."


    Qin Tao said bitterly: "in fact, there were special forces in the former Jinling theater, but after the last competition with them, they were disbanded, and all the resources were mobilized to the warwolf special forces."


    "So in fact, you are holding your breath and want to be ashamed before the snow?"


    Charlotte squinted and asked casually.


    Qin Tao said without hesitation: "drillmaster, it''s impossible to say that they don''t want to wash away humiliation, but now their equipment is getting better and better, and we have no way."


    "There''s no upper limit to the power that this kind of nano armor can''t absorb, right? Can''t it be broken? "


    Charlotte pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "Yes, there is an upper limit to bear, but our special forces have been defeated by the other side without instilling the strength of the upper limit at all. This kind of situation, which clearly knows that there is no way to deal with the flaws, is the most frustrating."


    "You''re right. What if our people can have a certain degree of defense?"


    Charlotte smile, continue to say, "this is not the ability to compete with each other?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s impossible to have similar defense ability with the other side. Mr. Yun and Mr. Xia thought about many ways, but they all failed in the end."


    Qin Tao said so much with a bitter smile, but he didn''t have any hope in his heart.


    Because the more you think about it, the more you feel that this kind of high-tech special team is impossible to win at their level.


    "What if I had a way?"


    Charlotte mouth showed a smile, thoughtfully said.


    "You have a way, really?"


    Qin Tao "Teng" stood up, face a little shocked.


    "It''s true, of course, but I haven''t seen this kind of armor before, so I don''t know how long it can really resist."


    Charlotte thought about the scene she just saw in the video. She estimated it in her heart and thought it should be feasible.


    "In fact, it doesn''t take much, even if it''s only the other side''s three-tier defense ability, we can guarantee to win."


    Qin Tao understands Charlotte and knows that he is the kind of person who will not speak out if he is not sure. So, he is surprised, happy and nervous at the moment, for fear that he has heard wrong or is dreaming!


    Charlotte turned off the video, stood up and said, "let''s go. Should all the players be assembled?"


    "Instructor, everyone had been waiting in the playground an hour ago!"


    Qin Tao strained his body and said solemnly.


    Charlotte nodded, left the room first and headed for the playground.


    When he got to the playground, he immediately saw that, as Qin Tao himself said, at this moment, dozens of special teams stood meticulously, hands crossed behind, straightened up and looked straight ahead.


    Strong face and full spirit, even across some distance, are awe inspiring.


    "Yes, there''s progress."


    Think of the last time I saw these people, and compare now, Charlotte nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Tao and you Rongyan quickly said, "they are aware of their shortcomings now. They want to improve and improve themselves very much. They don''t want you to misunderstand them. They all want to show their best."


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 662

    Charlotte light smile, eyes swept Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong several familiar faces, in fact, the whole dragon special team really some potential people, he knows.


    Just like Ye Zitong, when he was going to leave before, the other party was going to visit his teacher, but he refused.


    "Good instructor!"


    When Charlotte came to the front of everyone, the members of the Dragon chopping special forces roared with one voice.


    "Well, I''m in good shape. Do you know it''s good today?"


    Charlotte was in a good mood and made a rare joke.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Tao was about to say something, but at this time, several soldiers came with several big boxes.


    "Report, drillmaster Charlotte, this is the medicine you want!"


    A soldier at the head of the group saluted and said hello.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Jinling war zone was really so fast. In such a short time, he sent the medicinal materials.


    I went to open it and checked it one by one. Charlotte''s face softened a lot. Old Xia still kept his word. These herbs can''t be regarded as poor year, and they haven''t been shoddy.


    "OK, let''s put it here. In addition, you can find a pot for me, and then a cook for me. And this one, get ready."


    Charlotte took a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to her.


    The soldier took a look and saluted immediately. Obviously, he got the order very early and went to do it immediately.


    At this time, Charlotte saw a lot of dragon chopping special team members are curious to see, a smile, explained: "today in addition to teach you Qixuan boxing, but also teach you a kind of forging method."


    "Forging method? What''s that? "


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard that!"


    "Produced by instructor Charlotte, it must be a fine product!"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m still looking forward to it."


    Around the chopping dragon special team members, one by one whisper, especially after seeing those herbs, obviously more curious.


    Charlotte did not explain, went to the front again, said with a smile: "now I will tell you first, what is called seven Xuan boxing."


    It took Charlotte an hour to demonstrate a set of Qixuan boxing, and then he began to explain the essentials. In addition, Charlotte also guided everyone one by one.


    The cooks had already sent the best cook to us. They were waiting for us all the time. Looking at these special forces, they looked envious and yearning.


    Looking at dozens of members already have a kind of practice, Charlotte nodded, a little satisfied.


    Compared with the good and bad reserve team members, these formal members not only have a deeper foundation, but also have a lot of savvy and are not very tired to teach.


    In a short period of time, although it can not be said that the study is very good, but also quite good.


    Another hour later, several soldiers came carrying another box.


    "Tell drillmaster Xia that I have prepared all the things you want!"


    The soldier''s eyes were a little strange, because there were some insects in what Charlotte asked for, which made him puzzled.


    "Hard work."


    Charlotte nodded slightly, after the other party left, Charlotte called: "Ling Xuefei, ye Zitong, you come out, come with me."


    Both of them were excited and worried. They didn''t know what Charlotte called them.


    "As I told you, smash these things and pour them into the pot."


    Charlotte asked someone to open the box that had just been carried over, then turned to the soldier in the cooking class and said, "fill up the water and make a fire. If I don''t let you, don''t stop."


    "Burn, burn?"


    The soldier in the cooking class was silly. He thought about many possibilities. He even guessed who he would cook for, but he didn''t expect that he would be called to make a fire.


    "Let you burn, you burn, Leng what God?"


    Qin Tao frowned. Although he didn''t quite understand why Charlotte did it, he believed that there must be a purpose.


    "Yes


    The soldiers in the cooking class subconsciously stood upright and saluted.


    After several special forces helped build a simple stove, the smoke began to rise, attracting many soldiers on duty.


    But Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong have stayed there for a long time.


    "Instructor, do you want us to smash this thing?"


    Ling Xuefei points to the living centipedes, spiders, even mantis and cockroaches in the alley.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "the efficiency of the theater is really fast. I thought it would take several days to start. Who knows you can find so many bugs in such a short time."


    Ye Zitong and Ling Xuefei look at each other. Their faces are pale and their scalp is numb.


    Although they are all ancient warriors, they are instinctive when they see such things.


    Qin Tao can''t help saying: "instructor, why don''t you change two people to do it?"


    "No way!"


    Although Charlotte knew the reason, she was pale at the moment and said coldly, "if you can''t overcome this little psychological obstacle, how can you expect you to defeat the enemy in the future? You should know that on the battlefield, you never know what kind of attack the enemy will take, and you will never know what you have to face!"


    Qin Tao''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks at the two women in the room helplessly and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Other special team members think that Charlotte''s doing this is too harsh, but because of Charlotte''s power, no one dare to speak.


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong face "Teng" red, especially Ling Xuefei, she said some ashamed: "instructor, I''m not afraid, I can do it, but I want to ask, let''s do this what''s the meaning?"


    "Meaning? Why should I tell you? "


    Charlotte was very impolite and said in a deep voice, "you know, soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Now what I ask you to do, you must do. Why are these three words not what you should ask?"


    Ling Xuefei''s pretty face turns white and her eyes are even more aggrieved. I don''t know why Charlotte suddenly targets them like this.


    The other members of the Dragon chopping special team are also looking at each other. They don''t know what happened to Charlotte.


    Everyone knows that Charlotte, Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong actually know each other!


    "Xuefei sister, don''t say it, we''d better do it."


    Ye Zitong some worry and fear, whispered a, forced to endure nausea and fear, slowly went to the box next to.


    Seeing Ling Xuefei motionless, Charlotte looks gloomy. What he hates most is that he can''t recognize his own people in this situation.

 Chapter 663

    "Ling Xuefei, what''s the matter with you? Obey the order!"


    Qin Tao was afraid that Charlotte would make a substantial punishment. Seeing the change of Charlotte''s look, he was surprised and quickly scolded.


    Ling Xuefei takes a deep breath. She doesn''t look at Xia Luo and Qin Tao. She also comes to Ye Zitong in anger.


    Her face was cold, but when she saw all kinds of insects crawling inside, her eyes were still a little nervous.


    Every one of the special forces around us can''t bear it. At the same time, at this time, most of them want to speak. Just look at Charlotte''s expression, no one dares to speak.


    Ye Zitong reaches out her hand, grabs a mantis, then throws it into the container and starts to smash it.


    Ling Xuefei takes out a pair of gloves, grabs a centipede and throws it in at a very fast speed, but her face is very scared.


    Looking at this scene, Charlotte almost laughed, but his face was unchanged.


    He didn''t mean to embarrass the two girls. What he just said was the real idea in her heart.


    Taking back her eyes, Charlotte went to the side of the herbs, and then began to take out the herbs in an orderly way. According to the corresponding amount, she threw them into the boiling water.


    With the passage of time, soon, a strong fragrance from the pot began to send out, many special team members smell this fragrance, one by one can not help but swallow saliva.


    "It smells good!"


    "What is this, food?"


    "Have you ever seen a centipede or a scorpion?"


    "It hasn''t been added yet. I''m so hungry. Look at the fragrance. It should taste good."


    "If you want to eat it, I won''t eat it anyway. It''s disgusting. Who can say it?"


    Because it''s not a formal training, so everyone''s mood is relaxed a lot, standing on one side, quietly communicating.


    Qin Tao thought about what Charlotte had said before. He hesitated. He couldn''t help thinking, can these things enhance his defense?


    But as long as he thought about it a little, he thought it was impossible. After all, if it was so, it would be too easy.


    After a full hour or so, the original transparent boiling water has become dark green, looks very strange, as if something moldy in general.


    It''s just the fragrance, but it''s more and more obvious, so the special forces standing here are hungry and dare not say it.


    Even Qin Tao himself could not help swallowing his saliva. The things cooked in this pot seemed to stimulate people''s appetite.


    Charlotte took out a big spoon, scooped it up, looked at it, and said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    Then he poured in the mixture of the worms.


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong twitch at the corners of their mouths. They look at each other and feel goose bumps.


    "Instructor, what''s the use of cooking this?"


    Qin Tao couldn''t help it, and finally asked.


    "You''ll see in a minute."


    Charlotte a mysterious smile, eyes swept all the people, was his eyes a look, originally lazy standing special forces, one by one again straightened the waist.


    "Wait a minute, everyone wants to drink. Now, who wants to drink first?"


    Charlotte''s words, like a big secret, made everyone look strange.


    Even Qin Tao himself couldn''t control himself and said, "instructor, is this really edible?"


    "Nonsense, I can''t eat it. Why do I ask you to eat it?"


    Charlotte was not angry and said, "it took me so long. It must be a good thing. As for the benefits, you''ll know after drinking."


    This reason makes many special forces look at each other.


    In the heart, there is no bottom, after all, how to look at this reason, how unreliable.


    Charlotte looked at these people and said, "why, don''t you even have the courage? Have you learned nothing about living in the wild? "


    Everyone''s body is a shock, soon, a thin man stood out, shouting: "instructor, I would like to be the first to eat crabs!"


    "Well, have courage, have courage, you won''t regret it."


    Charlotte gave a satisfied smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Report to instructor, my name is Wang Xiaoming!"


    "OK, Wang Xiaoming. Come here."


    Xia Zhao beckons, so that some hesitant cooking class soldiers filled a bowl of soup, signaling Wang Xiaoming to drink.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaoming took a bowl of soup slowly, closed his eyes and drank it directly.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t even have the courage to be a special forces soldier?"


    Charlotte frowned and scolded.


    All the special forces are a little upset, but Charlotte''s strength they learned last time, so they don''t dare to say anything now.


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong were surprised and conflicted, and then they were very flustered.


    As a member of the Dragon chopping special team, although they are women, they naturally do not want to be treated specially in their hearts.


    Of course, in this matter, they still want to be treated specially, but they also know that from Charlotte''s attitude, the possibility is very low.


    That is to say, they have to drink this soup!


    "How do you feel?"


    Charlotte glanced at Wang Xiaoming. When she saw that the other side''s cheek was ruddy, she knew that the herbal soup had begun to take effect.


    "Tell the instructor, I feel like there is a fire in my body, very comfortable, and I feel itchy and warm. What''s the difference?"


    Wang Xiaoming is a little uncertain, and tells all his inner thoughts.


    Charlotte smile, said: "well, now, you pick anyone, give you fight."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Although Wang Xiaoming didn''t know the specific effect of this medicine soup, instinctively, he derived some conjectures from the changes in his body.


    "Li Dong, come out and fight me!"


    Wang Xiaoming immediately called out a special soldier who lowered his head.


    Charlotte saw that the other side''s face was not willing, and some even looked at Wang Xiaoming with complaint.


    "Wang Xiaoming, you stand and let him fight."


    Charlotte said.


    Wang Xiaoming scratched his head and said aloud, "yes, instructor!"


    Li Dong was stunned, then said: "report to the instructor, our strength is almost the same, if you let me fight with all my strength, Wang Xiaoming will be seriously injured."


    "He won''t. You can play safely."


    Charlotte mysteriously smile, also don''t explain, continue to say, "can start."


    Li Dong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Charlotte''s look, he didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 664

    Other people have burst the pot. Although they don''t know what Charlotte''s intention is, from Charlotte''s order alone, many special forces even doubt if Charlotte''s state is not right.


    Frankly speaking, it''s brain cramp!


    But Qin Tao stood on one side, he did not explicitly oppose, other ordinary players naturally can not say anything.


    "I''m going to punch. Be careful."


    Li Dong luck flat push, right hand slowly clench a fist, remind of say.


    Wang Xiaoming patted his chest and said confidently: "don''t worry, I believe in the instructor, and now I feel I''m in a very good state. There''s no problem blocking your fist."


    "I hope it''s not an illusion!"


    Li Dong''s face is not very believe, then at this time, he put out a full punch, suddenly to Wang Xiaoming''s chest.


    Many people hold their breath and watch carefully.


    "Bang!"


    Li Dong''s solid fist hit Wang Xiaoming''s chest, making a dull voice.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone who has a good relationship with Wang Xiaoming lost his voice.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaoming''s body is very pale, step back, full of six or seven steps, it is stable to stand in place.


    "Are you ok? I just said that if you don''t defend, something will happen!"


    Li Dong quickly closed his fist, rushed to Wang Xiaoming''s side, and was about to hold him.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. You don''t have to help me."


    Wang Xiaoming waved his hand and stood up slowly, but his eyes were a little suspicious.


    Many special forces can''t help talking about it.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? There is no such training!"


    "That''s right. This kind of medicine soup is not a perfect tonic pill. What''s its use?"


    "If I say it''s blind training, I''m very disappointed. I won''t drink it later."


    Seeing the words getting more and more outrageous, all the special forces were very dissatisfied with Charlotte. Qin Tao yelled and scolded: "what do you do, what do you do? You want to rebel, don''t you? Is that your nature to start complaining now? "


    By such a reprimand, soon everyone was afraid to speak.


    Li Dong looked at Charlotte discontentedly and said in a loud voice: "report to the instructor, if the following is also such an order, can I not accept it?"


    "No way!"


    Charlotte looked bland and said, "if you don''t obey, you can choose to quit!"


    "Report to instructor, you are unreasonable and let us kill each other. I don''t accept it!"


    "Then you can go."


    Charlotte looked cold and said without hesitation.


    As soon as Li Dong''s face was angry, he wanted to leave. However, it was not so easy for him to enter the Dragon chopping special team. He even endured a lot of hardships.


    In his heart, Li Dong couldn''t help saying, "I''m not going to do it anyway. I have a good relationship with Wang Xiaoming. If you have to do it, I think you can do it yourself."


    "Wait, Li Dong, don''t talk to the instructor like that!"


    It took Wang Xiaoming a long time to come back to his senses, and he said with surprise and joy, "the last time we had a tie, no one dared to take the opponent''s full blow, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I said Wang Xiaoming, it''s you who suffer. How can you still help him talk now? "


    Li Dong is very dissatisfied and does not understand.


    Charlotte just laughed and said nothing.


    Wang Xiaoming stretched out his hand and held it carefully. Some of them were not sure and said, "but I''m not hurt now. Really, I''m not hurt at all. It''s just a little painful. How can I feel that I''ve become rough and fleshy?"


    "Are you not crazy?"


    Hearing this, all the special forces'' attention was attracted in the past. They looked at Wang Xiaoming one by one, but his face was very strange.


    After all, who would say that they have become rough and fleshy?


    "You didn''t drink that bowl of medicinal soup and become stupid, did you?"


    Li Dong looks at Wang Xiaoming in shock and can''t help observing him carefully. It seems that he really wants to see if there is anything unusual about Wang Xiaoming.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m telling you the truth!"


    Wang Xiaoming looked at his palm and suddenly pulled out a saber from his boot. Without hesitation, he cut it toward his palm.


    "Lying trough, what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself. Are you really crazy?"


    Li Dong was startled and was about to stop him.


    Other special forces see such a situation, face a change, all around.


    However, Wang Xiaoming''s strength is not bad, so the speed is not slow. When Li Dong comes forward, Wang Xiaoming''s saber has been cut in his palm.


    "Stop, throw the knife away!"


    Even Qin Tao''s face has changed dramatically. You know, if this kind of special forces self mutilation really happens, it''s not for fun. The consequences will be very serious.


    Even if he never questioned Charlotte, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Charlotte''s way, and now he can''t help but doubt it.


    "Captain, Li Dong, I''m ok. Look at my hands, there''s no trace. It''s not an illusion. My skin seems to have really thickened!"


    Wang Xiaoming seems to be crazy, one hand holding a sharp saber, the other hand, is horizontal in front of the chest, surprised and happy to let everyone watch.


    Li Dong looked at him suspiciously, then looked at his palm, then his face became unimaginable.


    Not only him, but also the faces of many special forces at the moment!


    Because on Wang Xiaoming''s hand, there is really no blade, no scar, only a shallow trace!


    And Wang Xiaoming just action and strength, they can feel, absolutely not acting, but with eight layers of force!


    Because of this, soon, everyone was shocked to think of something, one by one to take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Is this, is it true?"


    "I''m not wrong. The sharpness of our Dao is no worse than those famous ancient swords."


    "Isn''t that awesome? Is this the function of herbal soup? "


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?"


    One by one, the members of the Dragon chopping special team looked at Charlotte strangely. In their eyes, they were shocked and admired.


    Li Dong felt even more ridiculous. Although they were all ancient warriors, it was hard for them to believe such a thing, so he immediately held Wang Xiaoming''s hand and personally tested it.


    "How do I feel your hand is still like that, there is no change, what''s the matter?"


    Li Dong is a little unbelievable. He picks up Wang Xiaoming''s saber and stabs it on the floor next to him.


    The hard granite is as fragile as bean curd. The knife goes into the floor, leaving only the handle.

 Chapter 665

    This also proves that this is not acting, it can not be fake, all this is true!


    But the more so, the more difficult it is to accept.


    Qin Tao''s eyes twinkled for a long time, and then he said aloud, "now you all believe in the drillmaster. In the future, if anyone doubts the drillmaster again, and dares to say that the drillmaster is wrong, he will be dealt with according to the military law!"


    "Yes! Captain


    All the members of the Dragon chopping special team subconsciously straightened up and yelled.


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong''s face looked a lot better, but they were curious and expected, and even more conflicted.


    This is a very contradictory psychology, especially Ling Xuefei. She is not so angry now. After all, what they have just done is actually meaningful.


    "Instructor, it''s really amazing!"


    Ye Zitong''s eyes are shining. Thinking of the conditions that Charlotte said when she failed in her last apprenticeship, she secretly made up her mind to break through the congenital realm and become Charlotte''s Apprentice!


    "Well, anyway, he just let us do this kind of thing, obviously bullying us."


    Although the Ling snow imperial concubine is already not angry in the heart, but some can''t hang up on the face, cold hum a.


    Charlotte''s ears moved. When she heard this, she couldn''t touch herself. She laughed and didn''t say anything.


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe it now, but I am myself."


    Wang Xiaoming waited until Li Dong''s mood calmed down a lot. Then he took the saber and said, "I''ll try again and you''ll know."


    With that, Wang Xiaoming took the knife and stabbed his palm again.


    This time, there was no one to stop, but everyone''s eyes looked in the past.


    "Gee."


    The sabre was stabbed in the palm of the hand, and the tip of the sabre fell a little, which stopped it.


    The red blood bead overflows, Wang Xiaoming some strange said: "what''s the matter, now how bleeding, I just had nothing to do!"


    A lot of people have shown their interest and some surprise. After all, it is hard to accept even a small wound that can''t be any smaller.


    You should know that this kind of saber can''t be produced just because you want to produce it. It''s rare in production, and the process is very troublesome. However, the sharpness of the saber is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    This kind of knife can easily cut off the whole palm with such speed and force.


    If it can''t be cut off, it''s not normal.


    So now Wang Xiaoming''s situation is very abnormal.


    Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes are on Charlotte. Everyone knows that Charlotte is the only one who can explain all this.


    Qin Tao is very excited. He takes a deep breath, but his heart is a little excited. What he didn''t expect is that the problem that he couldn''t solve before was solved so easily in Charlotte''s hands.


    If we can improve the strength of the body, and then we can improve the time with Zhou Xuan, then the Libra of victory will lean towards them.


    It can even be said that it will be difficult for them to lose at that time!


    Charlotte, it''s amazing!


    Qin Tao from the inside out feeling, let Charlotte when the Dragon special team''s chief instructor, is a very wise choice.


    "It''s the quickest and simplest way of forging. It''s the decoction to strengthen the body."


    Charlotte smile, in the eyes of all expectations, explained, "but this kind of medicine soup is only the most common one, you take now, at the beginning, the effect is very obvious, but it has effectiveness, the specific amount of absorption, or depends on your constitution."


    Hearing this, the members of the Dragon chopping special team suddenly realized that their eyes lit up.


    You should know that their strength is generally average. If they are put in a war zone, they may be the best, but if they really take a look, they are nothing at all.


    This kind of method can obviously enhance the ability of life-saving, as long as it is not a fool, can feel the real benefits.


    "Instructor, this effectiveness should be very short?"


    Wang Xiaoming asked happily.


    Charlotte nodded slightly and said, "it''s not long. If it''s long, isn''t it too bad? How can there be such a good thing in the world? According to the calculation of the first time you take medicine soup, it should be about half an hour. After half an hour, the obvious effect will disappear. "


    "Well, that''s not a pity."


    Wang Xiaoming scratched his head, thinking that he just didn''t know how much medicine he had absorbed, and the others were so wasted, which made him feel a pity.


    Other special forces don''t have this feeling. Instead, they are eager to try.


    At the moment, the green medicine soup in the pot has become a fragrant steamed bun. Everyone wants to have a bite.


    "Instructor, I want to drink, too!"


    Someone can''t help but take the initiative to stand up.


    "I want to drink, too!"


    "And me!"


    "Me too. Damn it, who doesn''t want to be a fool for such a big advantage?"


    In addition to Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong, at this moment, other people have come out one after another, everyone is swallowing saliva, already hungry, now is the eyes of the green light, it is very difficult to go forward to rob.


    Charlotte raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "do you want to drink now? Late, I tell you, now, none of you want to drink, Wang Xiaoming, you continue to drink the second bowl. "


    "Instructor, this, this is not very good?"


    Wang Xiaoming was a bit surprised, but he was embarrassed to see his teammates scratching their heads.


    Charlotte glared at him and scolded: "you really have a brain problem. Do you want to be modest for such a great benefit? As for waste or not, is that what you should think? Turn these medicine soup into your own strength, that''s what you should do! "


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Under the reprimand, Wang Xiaoming''s face immediately became serious, as if he had completed a certain task. He picked up a bowl and drank several bowls directly.


    "Gulu!"


    The sound of all the people''s swallowing and spitting together is very obvious.


    Charlotte said with a sneer: "let you suspect one by one, I tell you, the first to eat crabs, the first to dare to try, trust, should be rewarded, and when he is full, he can''t drink any more, then you can have your soup to drink!"


    This time, all the members of the Dragon chopping special team are silly. No one thought that the hesitation before would have such a big loss!


    "Wocao, I knew it would be like this. I promise to be the first to rush out!"


    "You know, if you knew, who wouldn''t do it?"

 Chapter 666

    "Wang Xiaoming has a big advantage. Believe it or not, when he digests the medicine soup, no one but the captain will be able to beat him?"


    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? But don''t be sour about this kind of thing. The instructor is right. People didn''t know it had such a big advantage before, but they obeyed orders. We can''t blame anyone."


    That''s what they said, but all the people who said it, without exception, showed envy and hatred.


    Just one bowl of herbal soup has such great benefits. If you drink two more bowls, isn''t that an infinite gap?


    Wang Xiaoming borrowed a bowl and drank it impolitely for ten minutes. He only swelled his stomach slightly.


    "This guy usually doesn''t eat so much. It''s too much. You see there are only two-thirds left in it, and I don''t know how to save some for my brothers?"


    "I hate, I really hate myself. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    "Grass, this guy drinks very well. I''m starving."


    In the eyes of the Dragon chopping special team members, every bowl of medicine soup is missing, their heartache will increase by one point. After all, these medicine soup are limited. If the amount is large, then everyone can get more.


    "Tell drillmaster, I''m full! Burp... "


    Wang Xiaoming touched his stomach and stood with difficulty. His tone was soft.


    Charlotte smilingly said: "you good digestion, you can go to boxing, this can help you absorb more medicine."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Although he drank too much and suffered from his stomach, Wang Xiaoming started to fight slowly.


    His face was very ruddy, as if his blood was about to be sprayed out. His whole head was steaming. I didn''t know what kind of magic skill he was practicing.


    "Well, now it''s your turn. Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong, you two come first and drink two bowls each."


    Charlotte carefully observed Wang Xiaoming, and then continued to order.


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong look at each other. They are ruddy and embarrassed. They go to the soup pot and drink two big bowls with new bowls.


    Wiped to wipe lips, Ling snow imperial concubine sees the vision that Xia Luo does not smile, embarrassed of turn head, but in the heart is eager to find a ground to sew to drill down directly.


    Ye Zitong''s attention is not on these things at all. She looks at her hands and can''t wait to have a try.


    Charlotte was too lazy to say anything. She took a look at Qin Tao and said, "next, everyone drink a bowl. You can drink the rest."


    Qin Tao was still a little lost, thinking that his behavior had just been reduced in Charlotte''s eyes, but it was not his turn.


    Hearing these words, he was both surprised and happy, and quickly said: "yes, instructor!"


    Other chopping dragon special team members, although some unconvinced, but heard this sentence, or restrain their temper.


    After half an hour or so, when all the Dragon chopping team members had finished drinking, there was less than one third of the medicine soup left.


    Qin Tao drank a few bowls, thought about it, and said: "instructor, I think I can give other players a point."


    He can''t finish all the medicine soup by himself, though he can obviously feel the benefits from it.


    It''s like eating a ten complete tonic pill everywhere. Although it''s itching, it''s like there are countless insects wriggling. But the more this happens, the more Qin Tao understands that the benefit is really great. It''s actually directly changing a person''s body.


    Other dragon special team members heard this sentence, one by one looked over, more or less dissatisfied with the eyes.


    "If we share so much medicine soup, everyone can still get a bowl."


    "The instructor is too eccentric. Why can we only have one bowl for one person? Even Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong can drink two bowls!"


    "That''s right. I''m not convinced. If it''s fair competition, who''s comfortable?"


    Discontented voice one after another, which led to Ye Zitong and Ling Xuefei''s face also rose red.


    They opened their mouths, but they did not retort, because they did drink two bowls, and naturally they got more benefits than others.


    "Isn''t that what delayed our progress? In the back, if there is any training and competition, how can we compare Wang Xiaoming with them? "


    "I''m not convinced either, or fair competition, how can it be like this?"


    Qin Tao''s face became more and more ugly after listening to these words.


    He couldn''t help but look at Charlotte. Seeing that Charlotte didn''t have much reaction, he became more worried.


    Hearing the last sentence, Qin Tao couldn''t help laughing and said: "so, you still feel unconvinced, don''t you? If there is no instructor, you can''t even drink a mouthful of soup! "


    "Captain, we don''t mean to find fault. If there is no drillmaster, of course we can''t drink, but no one can. Naturally, the progress will not be the same. Now, what should we do when we are eliminated?"


    One of the special team members, with a sneer, directly stood up.


    Qin Tao angrily said: "Zhou Qiang, you don''t want to drink, you can not drink, but you now such an attitude, do you think, is your identity should say?"


    "Captain, if you think what I said is wrong, you can refute it, but I believe that the brothers are very uncomfortable, because drillmaster Xia is biased in doing so!"


    Zhou Qiang''s face is cold and hard, but his eyes are clearly resentful.


    "Now I know what it means not to be poor, but to be uneven."


    Just when Qin Tao can''t help but want to suppress directly, Charlotte finally speaks.


    "Instructor, don''t be angry. I''ll take care of it!"


    Qin Tao knows that Charlotte Logan is not from the war zone. If other people really make trouble, he can take the opportunity to leave. Anyway, there is no loss.


    At that time, it is impossible for the theater to find another person as powerful as Charlotte to be an instructor.


    "No


    Charlotte shook her head, looked at Zhou Qiang, sneered and said: "I didn''t want to say that, but if you want to say that, I''d better say that. With your talent, do you drink more of this medicine soup?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Zhou Qiang''s face suddenly turned red with shame and anger. He said angrily, "instructor Charlotte, I want to remind you that although you are our instructor, it doesn''t mean that you can insult me. My strength can''t match you, but it doesn''t mean that I can insult you!"

 Chapter 667

    "Insult?"


    Charlotte laughed and whispered, "do you think that''s insulting? You''re wrong. With your strength and talent, if you''re not a member of the Dragon chopping special team, I don''t even have the interest to look at you. Do you expect me to take the time to teach you? I''d rather teach a pig than you


    "Charlotte, I admit that you are very strong, but what qualifications do you have to insult me so much? Is the strength of other players very strong?"


    Zhou Qiang was very angry, his face was twisted, and his face was even hotter.


    Being humiliated in public, especially in such a naked and undisguised way, as long as a man can''t stand it, let alone bear it.


    More importantly, he is also very clear that his strength is very general, especially after he came to the Dragon chopping special team, he felt that he was not important at all.


    But in the original place, he was very proud and important. As long as he was the king of soldiers, it was very difficult for him to adapt to this psychological gap. In addition, today''s events broke out.


    "The strength of other players is also rubbish, so my words are not only for you, but also for everyone."


    Charlotte''s eyes swept over those dissatisfied players, sneered and said directly, "all of you, your talent is mediocre, your strength is mediocre. It''s a waste of resources to put on you. Besides complaining and venting your dissatisfaction, what else can you do?"


    "Especially you, Zhou Qiang, are you qualified to speak in front of me? You''re not trash. What is it? "


    Charlotte''s words are like the sharpest knife, stabbing Zhou Qiang and other special team members again and again.


    Staring at them coldly, Charlotte finally said, "if you don''t like it, you can go straight away. I don''t want to teach you so many people. If anyone wants to leave, leave now. Do you want to stay or not?"


    Zhou Qiang''s hand clenched his fist and looked at Charlotte. At the same time, his anger rose in his heart.


    Charlotte''s words, will be his last fig leaf to open, in fact, to the Dragon special team, if the cultivation is not congenital, then really not qualified to get attention.


    "Why, unconvinced, or want to challenge me?"


    Charlotte said sarcastically, "if you want to, don''t let me look down on you."


    "I''ll kill you


    Zhou Qiang''s face twisted to the extreme, suddenly, his speed soared, rushed to Charlotte.


    Qin Tao''s face sank, but his heart was a little angry. He didn''t expect that the special team, which was hard to set up, always had such and such problems.


    Of course, he also knows that there will be a problem if so many people are put together at one time, but what he didn''t expect is that the problem will be so big.


    "Bang!"


    Other special team members did not even see how Charlotte shot, Zhou Qiang''s body flew back faster.


    "It''s a piece of rubbish. It''s vulnerable!"


    Charlotte''s cold irony.


    In his eyes, full of irony, no pity.


    In his view, such a person without self-knowledge is indeed extremely stupid.


    "Poof


    Zhou Qiang was lying on the ground, his face flushed. When he heard this, his eyes widened and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Several special soldiers rushed up, held Zhou Qiang and glared at Charlotte.


    Charlotte light said: "how, still want to do with me?"


    In fact, Charlotte''s shot once again shocked everyone.


    Those dissatisfied special forces are half as strong as Zhou Qiang. If they really start, they will not be much better off.


    Moreover, at the moment, most of the special forces have become hesitant and even more nervous.


    Zhou Qiang yelled a few times, and he fainted in front of his eyes.


    Qin Tao was relieved and immediately ordered: "you guys, get out of the way!"


    Several special forces holding Zhou Qiang looked at each other. Several of them hesitated for a moment, but they all got out of the way. Only two of them stayed there.


    "No orders?"


    Qin Tao is in a bad mood. You know, a soldier who doesn''t take orders is absolutely inferior to a soldier who obeys orders.


    If there is a big internal contradiction, such a special team will not have any combat effectiveness even if it is set up.


    "Let them go. We''re dragon chopping special forces. We don''t need such rubbish."


    Charlotte''s cold words once again made many people look angry, especially the two special forces who supported Zhou Qiang. They couldn''t help crying out: "Charlotte, if you do this, we must tell you that you are bullying, deliberately provoking internal conflicts, and insulting us!"


    "Yes? You are welcome to make representations. After that, you can go away. "


    Charlotte''s face was flat, and there was no response at all. He was joking. He already knew from the attitude of Mr. Xia. Now the attitude of the high level of the war zone is just to see the results. He can make decisions for such small things.


    Qin Tao can''t bear it. He himself selected all these special forces. He has high hopes for each of them. Now he has to fire three of them. He really can''t bear it.


    But in the end, he also knew that since Charlotte had decided, it was better to do as he was told.


    Several soldiers on duty came up and soon dragged Zhou Qiang and the other two out.


    The rest of the special forces lined up, and Charlotte stood in front, her eyes shining.


    "If you have any opinions, you can, but only if you are qualified to resist. If you can agree to me, I can completely agree to your conditions, and even let you be the chief instructor. But if you don''t have the ability, please shut up."


    After what happened just now, all the special forces are silent and look more solemn.


    At this time, Qin Tao took the initiative to stand up and said: "drillmaster, I have a great responsibility for all this. You can rest assured that I will consider it more comprehensively this time. I will never embarrass you or let you see similar things again."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that harsh person. It''s not easy to rectify if I don''t fire a few assassins. My psychological expectation is ten people. Now there are dozens of people in the Dragon chopping special team, so it doesn''t matter if I fire a few more. Even if we are the only two left in the end, we can still be filled. There are a lot of talented people."


    Charlotte''s tone was flat, and his eyes were even more sneer, because he really thought so in his heart.

 Chapter 668

    It''s just that the special forces standing in line are very unhappy. Their faces are green and red. If they are other instructors, I''m afraid they can''t help refuting now.


    Qin Tao is even more complicated. What he originally valued is not important at all. This feeling is very subtle.


    Looking at the soup left in the big pot, Charlotte said casually: "you can share it with Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong. In fact, the talent of the whole special team is OK. It''s worth cultivating. Let you drink it for the maximum utilization of resources, because you can absorb the most medicine."


    "Instructor, I understand!"


    Qin Tao nodded. At this time, he found that his initial ideas and practices were very ridiculous.


    Charlotte looked at her watch and then said, "that''s all for today. I''m leaving. You can practice Qixuan boxing well and speed up digestion. Next time I come, I''ll check your training results."


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. I will be strict with them and never let you down!"


    Qin Tao stepped on the square step and saluted directly.


    Other special forces also saluted one after another, even Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong were no exception.


    Now everyone knows that what Charlotte is giving now is totally for their benefit. Otherwise, Charlotte would not have had to give it out.


    Charlotte put his hands in his pocket and walked all the way to the gate of the military region.


    "Instructor Xia, wait!"


    Just as Charlotte was about to leave by car, suddenly someone yelled behind him.


    Charlotte turned her head and saw a middle-aged man in military uniform, with a wooden box in his hand, coming over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Drillmaster Xia, this is the thing that elder Xia gave you. Let me give it to you personally."


    The middle-aged soldier immediately handed the wooden box to Charlotte.


    Charlotte felt surprised, nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    After the middle-aged officer saluted and left, Charlotte got on the special bus, opened the wooden box and saw a blue fruit lying in it.


    It''s amazing that there are shining lines on the surface of this oval green fruit. This kind of light seems to be innate, not caused by powder.


    "Wenlingguo!"


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened and exclaimed in surprise.


    This fruit he can say is very familiar, also can say is very strange, because only read in the book, see, this is the first time!


    "That''s about the same."


    With a flash of vision, Charlotte''s face showed a comfortable smile. After a long time, she closed the lid of the wooden box.


    But in his heart, he began to think about the word wenlingguo. Most people have never heard of it. In fact, it''s a rare lingguo. It''s also the most important medicine to refine xiaopeiyuan pill, and the main medicine to be sought in the south!


    With this moment''s grain spirit fruit, together with other herbs, Charlotte can refine a batch of small Peiyuan pills!


    He has already reached the peak of the initial stage of the general''s realm recently. Originally, he intended to attack the middle stage of the general''s realm as soon as possible. Now, with this moment''s grain spirit fruit, as long as Xiao Peiyuan Dan is successfully refined, he can attack the middle stage of the general''s realm immediately!


    In a good mood, Charlotte felt more and more happy and hummed a ditty.


    Originally, some discomfort accumulated in my heart today has disappeared now.


    Just as Charlotte was thinking about where to go back, the ringtone suddenly came to mind.


    Feel out the phone, Charlotte a look at the call prompt, suddenly some accident.


    "Hello, I said Miss Ling, I haven''t seen you for a while. Did you miss me?"


    It''s Ling Qingxue from Donghai city.


    "Bah, Charlotte, ghosts miss you. I ask you, do you remember our last agreement?"


    Ling Qingxue said angrily, "now it''s time. I ask you, where are you? I want to see you. "


    "Meet me. You can. You can meet me whenever you want. Give me an address. I''ll be right here."


    Charlotte laughed in a relaxed tone.


    "I''m in Dongting garden. Come here."


    A few words, Ling Qingxue gas teeth itch, but in the heart is some proud, thought wait for you to come, see how I deal with you.


    Charlotte didn''t know Ling Qingxue''s psychological activities. She hummed a little song and told the driver, "go to Dongting garden."


    Dongting garden is a famous scenic spot in Songjiang city. In this scenic spot, there is a hotel with good environment and service, which is called Dongting garden.


    Charlotte knows that Ling Qingxue mostly lives here.


    An hour later, Charlotte got out of the car and went into the lobby of the hotel. As soon as she got in, a beautiful woman in a cheongsam came over and said with a polite smile, "Hello, you are Mr. Xia. Please follow me."


    "You know me?"


    Charlotte was a little strange. She touched her chin and asked strangely, "am I more handsome recently?"


    "Mr. Xia, you are so humorous. Miss Ling has shown me your picture and told me to wait for you here. That''s why I can recognize you, but Mr. Xia, you are really a little handsome."


    The manager of the lobby smiles, but the words are very comfortable.


    "Not bad, not bad, with vision."


    Charlotte was more happy, followed each other into the elevator, and then came to a quiet but obviously not open floor.


    "Miss Ling is in it. Just go in yourself."


    Go to a room outside the door, the lobby manager gently knocked on the door, and then bowed to Charlotte, this slowly back out.


    "Yes, I see."


    Charlotte gave a faint smile.


    "Come in, please."


    Hear inside the cold girl, Charlotte will hear out, this is clearly the voice of Ling Qingxue.


    Push open the door, Charlotte just walked in and found that this is not a room, because outside the room, there is a large open balcony, the whole room layout, are very elegant.


    "Do you own this hotel?"


    Eyes swept very lady sitting on the sofa Ling Qingxue, Charlotte''s eyes, but it fell on the side of an old man in Zhongshan suit.


    He had a short goatee, silver hair, a fine face, and bright eyes, as if he could see through people.


    Charlotte was shocked because he found that when he looked at the old man, he could feel the danger. What''s more, he had a feeling that he couldn''t see through, just like there were many barriers on the old man.

 Chapter 669

    This is definitely a strong man!


    Charlotte immediately made a judgment, at the same time, he immediately thought of other things.


    So in the same way, he realized the identity of the old man..


    "I opened it. Hum, what''s so strange about it? Anyway, I think I will come to Songjiang city often in the future, so I just bought a hotel."


    Ling Qingxue stares at Charlotte with ugly eyes. If she doesn''t have to talk to Charlotte, she doesn''t want to say a word to Charlotte.


    Charlotte smile, ignore him, instead is arch hand, said: "this should be Ling old man, right? Disrespect, disrespect. "


    "Don''t be polite, brother Xia. The hero is a teenager. Originally, I heard Qingxue say you, but I didn''t believe it. But when I saw you, I found that what she said was true. You are better than what she said."


    Ling Laozi stroked his beard, and he said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, where can I praise him? Even if he has some ability, I won''t praise him just because he looks like a rascal!"


    Ling Qingxue face slightly red, can''t help refuting a sentence.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Mr. Ling smiles, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Charlotte squinted. Of course, he didn''t take each other''s words seriously, but at this moment, in his heart, the old man Ling was more mysterious.


    Even if the other side didn''t leak half of the breath, Charlotte already felt the strength of the other side, which was only worse than when he faced Yunding.


    Charlotte was very confident about his strength, but at this time, he still felt the gap between himself and the top players.


    With a twinkle of vision, Charlotte said humbly: "Mr. Ling, I''m flattered. My strength is almost the same. I''m better than myself, and I''m not without it."


    "Modesty may be more powerful than your talent, but their heart is absolutely not as modest as you."


    Ling doesn''t hide his approval. His eyes are on Charlotte all the time and he doesn''t move away.


    Ling Qingxue listen to his grandfather praise Charlotte, face very dissatisfied, but also hard to say anything.


    After all, she also knew that this time there was something really important. If Charlotte didn''t work hard, or deliberately made some stumbling blocks, it would be them who would suffer in the end.


    "Mr. Ling, you''re really flattered. We won''t talk about these polite words. I''m very satisfied that you can come here, but are you ready for the excellent Dan stove?"


    Charlotte didn''t want to play Tai Chi with her partner. She was so confused that she came straight to the point.


    Ling Qingxue frowned and looked at him discontentedly. She noticed that Charlotte used you instead of you, which also means that Charlotte now put herself in the same position as her grandfather.


    Linglaozi didn''t feel that he had anything to do with it. With a little smile, he took out a big red stove from his sleeve robe and put it on the tea table. With a little push, he pushed it in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s eyes were immediately attracted by the Dan stove. Instinctively, he felt that the Dan stove was very special.


    "This is our lingjiazu''s Danlu. I won''t introduce it to you. I''m sure you won''t be interested in it. But our lingjiazu once had an alchemist who used this Danlu to make five kinds of pills, so you don''t have to worry about the material."


    Mr. Ling introduced a sentence with a smile.


    "Five pills? Is it true or not? "


    Charlotte carefully looked at the Danlu. The shape of the Danlu is not very different from that of the ordinary Danlu. To say something special, there are only some ancient and simple patterns on the surface of the Danlu. Although Charlotte doesn''t know these patterns, he still feels some special under the language.


    "Hum, it''s true. There are records in our Ling family''s genealogy. What don''t you believe?" Ling Qingxue said dissatisfied.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the pedigree of your Ling family. How can I know? Besides, the gap between wupindan and Xiandan is not big. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Even if you boast, I can''t test it."


    "Brother Xia really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but it doesn''t matter. Now we are refining second-class pills. You can input some real Qi test. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    Mr. Ling''s face didn''t change, and even his smile didn''t change. He showed a strong cultivation of Qi.


    But there was a flicker in his eyes.


    Ling Qingxue''s eyes also become proud, she can''t help but say: "if you can''t even activate this Dan stove, you have no qualification to question it."


    "Is this furnace still activated? High quality goods


    Charlotte''s eyes finally showed an interested look. She looked up and down at the delicate and small red stove and touched her chin. After thinking for a moment, she reached out and touched the surface of the red stove.


    The cold touch let Charlotte a little disappointed, thought about it, he soon began to run real Qi, input into the Dan furnace.


    The next moment, something unexpected happened to him.


    When Zhenqi entered the Dan stove from his palm, soon, those ancient and simple lines on the surface of the Dan stove were shining brightly. Then, the Dan stove seemed to be bigger.


    Charlotte was stunned, almost doubting whether she was wrong.


    Most of the Dan stoves he used were ordinary goods. There was not so much mystery at all.


    Of course, with such a treasure as heiyazhu, Charlotte knew very well that there must be many mysterious things in the world, but he could not touch them in his present state.


    The real Qi in the body began to disappear at a terrible speed. Charlotte''s face changed. He found that the Dan stove was like a bottomless hole, eating his real Qi crazily.


    What comforted him was that with the disappearance of the vast amount of Qi, the size of the Dan stove really became larger. At the same time, there was a dazzling light in those lines.


    Linglaozi stroked his beard, then his eyes changed.


    A deep look at Charlotte, his heart flashed a lot of ideas.


    Ling Qingxue doesn''t know much about it. Seeing that Charlotte''s look is more and more ugly, she immediately snorts with pride and says, "Charlotte, you just didn''t look very good. Now you know how powerful it is. You can''t even activate this Dan stove. Why doubt our words?"


    After only about ten minutes, Charlotte felt that she was going to be sucked dry, and the Qi in her body disappeared.

 Chapter 670

    Hearing Ling Qingxue''s words, Charlotte laughs awkwardly and says: "how can this thing stop? I feel like I''m going to be sucked dry."


    Charlotte wanted to take back his fingers, but he immediately felt that there was a suction in the Dan stove, and he was actively absorbing his real Qi.


    If it wasn''t for his genuine Qi, both in quality and quantity, he would have been sucked up by now.


    If he withdraws his finger rashly, the result will be that he will be bitten by the suction. Even he will suffer a lot of injuries. The risk is very high, and he does not want to do so.


    Master Ling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Xia''s strength is really strong. I think you are going to break through to the middle of the war. It''s really gifted that you can reach such a level with your age!"


    "I asked you how to disconnect this thing, but I didn''t let you praise you. If you don''t say it again, my genius will be sucked up soon."


    Charlotte''s face is a little ugly, frowning and staring at each other. If the other side didn''t show the intention of killing, he now doubts whether the other side deliberately set a trap for him to jump down.


    Especially now, he has been completely sucked up, as long as another minute or so, he is afraid that his life will be in danger!


    "It''s very easy to disconnect."


    Linglaozi mouth show old fox smile, slowly said: "as long as you give my baby granddaughter an apology, I''ll tell you how to disconnect."


    "Damn, you''re a lot of age. How can you still care about this kind of junior thing?"


    Charlotte was silly. He never dreamed that the other side spared so much for this!


    Ling Qingxue complacent smile, said: "let you bully me, now know my powerful, you quickly apologize, or I can''t save you."


    "Damn, you old man, aren''t you afraid that I''ll do something in the pills? And I had an accident. Don''t you want pills? "


    Charlotte became angry and angry. For the first time, she felt that things were a little unexpected.


    However, Mr. Ling''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile: "you are just a first-class alchemist. It''s actually a kind of risk to find you to refine pills. So if you do something, I can completely change a alchemist. At that time, I just have to pay more, but the success rate will be higher."


    "Grass, old man, you wait for me!"


    Charlotte was a little angry, but also anxious and in a sense of crisis.


    What made him feel worse was that the last trace of true Qi in his body was separated from the Dantian at this time.


    Just when his whole body was tightening, and even his internal organs seemed to be sucked out under the action of that suction, he could not help but want to give in.


    After all, it''s not too late to leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    However, at this time, in the middle of his palm, suddenly, heiyazhu fluctuated.


    A strange force along the palm of the hand to the fingers, this moment, Charlotte suddenly felt that the suction actually disappeared for a moment.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Charlotte lightning general pulled back his hand, face become ruddy.


    Gasping for breath, Charlotte stares at master Ling with ugly eyes. At the same time, his heart is extremely alert.


    Now is his weakest time. If Mr. Ling suddenly launched an attack at this time, there is no doubt that no matter how he ended up, he would not be much better.


    The palm of the right hand gently virtual holding, once linglaozi has any change, Charlotte will be the first time to shoot out the bullet inside.


    Moreover, he didn''t really have no cards at all. The power of thunder and lightning absorbed last time was enough to let him release a hand of thunder!


    At such a close distance, he believes that even if the opponent is a strong man at the top of the battle, it will not be much better if he resists the thunder once, let alone Ling Qingxue.


    Seeing that Charlotte actually took back her hand, especially, Charlotte still looks like a nobody. At most, it''s just the excessive consumption of Qi. Whether it''s Mr. Ling or Ling Qingxue, they are all surprised.


    Both of them know the power of the furnace. In their generation, they can''t even crack the secret of the furnace.


    But they''ve all seen the second grade alchemist being sucked to collapse and almost dying. You know, he''s a master in the master''s realm.


    Charlotte is a alchemist, but also just a strong early generals.


    How can he break the strong suction by himself?


    "How did you do it?"


    Ling''s eyes flashed a thick look of surprise. He stared at Charlotte tightly, as if he wanted to pry into the secret of Charlotte.


    "I don''t know. At the last moment, I can take it back all of a sudden."


    Charlotte quietly said a word, but the heart is sneer, raised his hand will be a pill into the mouth, while maintaining vigilance.


    Ling suddenly laughed and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm, and you don''t have to be nervous. Otherwise, it''s not the best time for me to do it now."


    "Yes, you can try. I''m not sure if you can be killed, but the one next to you, I can guarantee that she will die."


    Charlotte didn''t want to pretend anything. Her eyes were cold and she concentrated on recovering her true Qi.


    "Hum, arrogant, my grandfather is the top master of the general. You are just at the beginning of the general. Why do you have such self-confidence?"


    Ling Qingxue is a little unconvinced and even more uncomfortable.


    Originally, she was ready to accept Charlotte''s apology and appreciate the other party''s frustration. But what she didn''t expect was that Charlotte didn''t apologize at all.


    Ling''s eyes were fixed, his smile was restrained, and he stared at Charlotte for a long time. Finally, he said, "young man, it''s better not to say something casually, because it will make me change my mind."


    "Then you can change your mind. From the beginning, you didn''t have any good intentions."


    Charlotte made no secret of his hostility and coldness. Now he even began to consider whether to go back.


    After all, cooperation with such a person is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Even he will worry about whether the other party will suddenly make a move in the process of alchemy, especially when the alchemy is about to be successful.


    At that time, he was really weak, without any defense, as long as the other hand, he would die.


    Charlotte is not a fool and doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    Even if it''s the temptation of second grade elixir like broken elixir.

 Chapter 671

    Master realm, even if there is no elixir, Charlotte also has the confidence to break the realm, which is very different from the situation of master Ling. The other party is in his twilight years, and his body has lost its potential.


    Charlotte can be sure that if there is no elixir, in the current situation of master Ling, the possibility of breaking through to the master''s realm is less than three levels.


    With the help of Dan medicine, the true Qi in Charlotte''s body has recovered to five levels!


    Open your eyes, Charlotte heart slightly loose, linglaozi did not hand, but has been staring at him with strange eyes.


    "If you''re not going to explain, I''ll go first."


    Charlotte squinted and stood up ready to leave.


    In this process, he always keeps vigilance. Master Ling is at least the top of the battle. If he does not keep vigilance suddenly, he is likely to suffer a big loss.


    "Charlotte, brother Xia, please stay."


    Just as Charlotte was about to leave, master Ling finally stopped him.


    Ling Qingxue originally planned to open her mouth. After hearing that master Ling shot, she said, "Charlotte, in fact, you misunderstood me. We have no malice to you."


    "No malice?"


    Charlotte sneered and said, "what I just experienced is my illusion. If it''s not malicious, what''s the real malice?"


    Ling Qingxue was angry and anxious, and she didn''t know what to say. She had to turn her head and stare at Mr. Ling and say, "Grandpa, please explain."


    "Brother Xia, you really don''t mean any harm to you. Otherwise, how could I not do it just now? Besides, it''s no good for me to kill you, so you should believe us."


    Ling Laozi had no choice but to smile, stroked his beard and said an explanation that was not an explanation.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and asked, "in that case, why don''t you tell me in advance that the Dan stove is weird?"


    At this moment, the first line on the surface of the red stove is still shining, and the volume of the whole red stove has not returned to the original size. At a glance, with the light above, people suddenly feel a kind of mysterious charm.


    In fact, Charlotte has long found out that this Danlu is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Ling Qingxue''s ancestral Danlu should not have lied.


    "No, no, we do know the strangeness of the Danlu, but brother Xia, what you misunderstand is that not everyone can inspire the Danlu. Only those who are approved by the Danlu can do it."


    "At the beginning, I don''t know whether you can get the approval of the Dan furnace, but now I can be sure that not only can you get the approval of the Dan furnace, but also the degree of fit is absolutely the highest among all the alchemists I have ever seen," he said with a smile


    "Even so, I was almost sucked dry just now. Why don''t you tell me how to get out?"


    Charlotte''s face was cold, and her heart was only half suspicious. After all, the other side''s explanation was not completely convincing.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xia, you really misunderstood. If you don''t have any real Qi left in your body, the suction will disappear. This Dan stove is not evil. How can it suck people up?"


    Master Ling laughs and looks kind.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He asked hesitantly, "is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true, but you don''t know. That''s why I scared you. In addition, I asked you to apologize to my granddaughter. In fact, if you drag on a little longer, the suction will disappear. Otherwise, how do you pull out your fingers?"


    Ling''s eyes were full of laughter, but he just flashed away with a look of inquiry.


    Charlotte frowned and thought for a moment, but he was more and more sure that the feeling that he was going to be sucked up was not an illusion, and even if he was an illusion, how could heiyazhu make a wrong judgment? If his life was not in danger, heiyazhu would never make the main move.


    It''s just that old Ling doesn''t look like he''s lying. Is it true?


    "How do you prove what you say?"


    Charlotte''s face softened a lot and asked quietly.


    Linglaozi is ready to speak, lingqingxue said: "if we want to deal with you, how can we spend so much effort to find you, I can''t stay here, as a weakness."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, but she had already believed the other party''s words.


    "Even so, the matter can''t be settled like this."


    Master Ling smoothed his beard, looked at Charlotte with a smile, and said: "it seems that the little brother Xia is still unhappy. Otherwise, I will give you this Dan stove. How about that?"


    "Is that true?"


    Charlotte was stunned, and his face was full of accidents. He really didn''t expect that the other party would say such words.


    Even he can see that this Dan stove is a treasure, not to mention master Ling who knows the root and the bottom.


    Ling Qingxue immediately said: "grandfather, he is an outsider, this Dan stove is our ancestral treasure, why give it to him?"


    "Xia little brother and this Dan stove fit so well, why not give it to him?"


    Master Ling was very open-minded and said with a smile: "besides, up to now, there are no alchemists in our Ling family, and there are no posterity who can get the approval of the Dan furnace. In this case, why not be a good friend? I believe that this Dan stove will play a greater role in Charlotte''s hands. "


    "Even so, we can''t just give it to him like this. It''s our stuff!"


    Ling Qingxue stamped her feet, and her face was very dissatisfied. She thought so. In fact, she didn''t care if she wanted to send the red stove to Charlotte, but she was very reluctant to give it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s image in her heart is a big sex wolf. In addition, she was dissatisfied with her blatantly taking advantage of her last time,.


    Charlotte touched her nose and watched their faces change. She had some judgment in her heart, but she didn''t say anything.


    Master Ling shook his head and said calmly, "I''ve decided this matter. Brother Xia, don''t have pressure. If you feel guilty about it, if you can refine more pills for our Ling family in the future, it will be the end of the Qing Dynasty."


    "I can''t take this furnace, master Ling. As for the alchemy, I can still promise you, but the price has to be renegotiated."

 Chapter 672

    Charlotte pondered for a moment, her eyes still moved away from the furnace.


    This matter is very strange to him. After all, such a good Dan stove was given by the other party without hesitation. As long as he thought about it a little, he thought it was unscientific and hard to believe.


    Charlotte doesn''t believe that the other side has no purpose. On the contrary, if the other side puts forward his own requirements at the beginning, he may agree after weighing them.


    A good alchemy furnace can greatly improve the success rate of alchemy. For an alchemist, it can also be greatly improved.


    So as long as the alchemist, will be eager to get a good Dan furnace.


    It''s impossible that master Ling didn''t know the temptation of a good alchemist. So the more he did, the more Charlotte felt that it was not easy.


    "Yes, yes, I know how to refuse. Charlotte, you are more and more surprising to me. I haven''t seen such an excellent younger generation like you for a long time."


    Mr. Ling nodded in admiration.


    Ling Qingxue stares at Charlotte and hums coldly. She says, "I don''t want to give it to you. I doubt that we have ulterior motives. I don''t think you have any fate with this Danlu."


    Charlotte touched his nose as if he hadn''t heard it. With such a complaint, he couldn''t change his mind.


    "Let''s go back to the theme, brother Charlotte. Now I can solve all the problems, including the medicinal materials. I''m ready. When do you think I can start alchemy?"


    "Wait a few days. In a few days, the success rate may be improved."


    Charlotte thought for a moment, then said faintly.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the initial stage of a general. Immediately, he will be able to reach the middle stage of a general. At that time, both qi and the control of Qi will reach a new level.


    At that time, his success rate in refining the elixir will naturally rise.


    "Oh?"


    Master Ling''s eyes brightened and he looked at Charlotte. Suddenly, he was a little surprised and said, "brother Charlotte, if I''m not wrong, it seems that you are going to break through the realm soon?"


    Hearing this, even Ling Qingxue couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    After being told, Charlotte didn''t drown either. With a smile, she said, "yes, I''m going to break through soon. When I break through to the middle of the war, my mastery of refining the elixir will naturally rise."


    "Well, well, it''s really a formidable young man, brother Charlotte. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve seen a lot of talents. But if you are so young, it''s the first time I''ve seen a genius who will break through to the middle of the war."


    Mr. Ling was both surprised and happy, and had some feelings.


    His eyes fixed on Charlotte, as if with memories, but more complex.


    Ling Qingxue looks at Charlotte in surprise. She was surprised enough when she knew that Charlotte''s cultivation was already a general. After all, in the whole Ling family, there was only master Ling, but when her grandfather broke through the general realm, she was born.


    Looking at Charlotte''s young face, Ling Qingxue has an unreal feeling.


    This guy is really talented!


    What Ling Qingxue doesn''t notice is that at this time, her image of Charlotte has changed a little. She doesn''t think that the other party is a gifted Coyote any more.


    "Mr. Ling, I''m flattered. My talent is just average."


    Charlotte heard so much of this that he didn''t even have a ripple in his mood.


    Moreover, after seeing the power of the master''s realm, his pride and complacency were not left at all.


    "It''s definitely not crossing the river, little brother Charlotte. You don''t realize your current achievements, but I can guarantee that you won''t be very old when you break through to the master''s realm. Maybe you will have a further chance at that time."


    Linglaozi''s face is full of envy. When he broke through the generals, he already knew that even if he could break through the master''s realm in his life, he could not make any progress.


    It is not impossible even to stay at the top of the general for a lifetime.


    Charlotte noncommittal smile, said: "I never think so far things, linglaozi, if you have nothing else, I will go first."


    Now that the discussion has been completed, there is nothing to do with staying here. Charlotte has planned to leave.


    With Qingwen lingguo and other herbs, he can refine xiaopeiyuan pill. By that time, the middle stage of the advanced generals will be a sure thing.


    Once his cultivation can break through to the middle of the war, he will not be under such pressure as he is now in the face of master Ling. Even winning the war is not impossible.


    At that time, even if there is any accident, he will be able to more easily.


    "Wait a minute, brother Charlotte. I have some herbs here. Maybe you can use them. If you don''t dislike them, take them away."


    Mr. Ling smiles, claps his hands, pushes the door open, and two big bodyguards come in carrying a box.


    "Open."


    Ling Qingxue''s face is full of unwillingness. She takes a hard look at Charlotte and orders.


    Two bodyguards put the box on the ground, then opened it. Soon, a strong smell of medicinal herbs came out.


    Charlotte just glanced at it and found that there were many rare herbs in it. The year was not low, and the quantity was not very small.


    Slightly stunned, Charlotte looked back at master Ling, hesitated for a while, did not speak.


    If he went to find these herbs himself, it would take more time, and he might not be able to find them.


    But now Mr. Ling''s way of doing things makes him not know what to say. After all, he never believes that there is love in the world for no reason.


    "Little brother Charlotte, you don''t have to worry. These medicinal materials are nothing to me. I need the broken elixir. If these medicinal materials can increase your success rate of refining broken elixir, I''d like to give them to you."


    Seems to be to see the concerns of Charlotte, linglaozi timely said a word.


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded and said, "in this case, thank you for your kindness. I will try my best."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Ling Laozi nodded with a smile. Looking at him, it seemed that these herbs had been sent out, and he was very happy.

 Chapter 673

    Charlotte left the room after thanking him seriously. Two bodyguards followed him, carrying a big box in his hand. When he walked into the street, he was very eye-catching.


    At this moment, in the room, Ling Qingxue was very dissatisfied and said: "grandfather, how do you like Charlotte so much and want to give him everything? I don''t think you are so good to the younger generation at home."


    "Hum, just those guys who don''t win. If they can be one tenth as strong as Charlotte, I''ll burn high incense."


    Master Ling''s face was a little heavy, and he snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Ling Qingxue spat out her tongue and said coquettishly, "grandfather, even so, you can''t be so eccentric."


    "You, I know you don''t like Charlotte, but your things are small things. I haven''t seen Charlotte before, but I''ve heard rumors, so I can''t have an intuitive judgment. But today, Charlotte is not only gifted, but also has strength in mind, which can be called talent!"


    As soon as Ling thought of Charlotte, he let out a breath and said with heartfelt emotion, "this son must not be in the pool. One day, it will soar to the sky."


    "Is he that good? How can I feel that he is just a coyote


    Ling Qingxue is not satisfied with his high evaluation of Charlotte.


    "You are not a man, either. Otherwise, when you see Charlotte as a genius, how can you not feel pressure in your heart? But what I can tell you is that we make friends with Charlotte, which is a huge investment. In the future, if Charlotte is an advanced master, it will be hundreds of times more difficult to curry favor with him at that time!"


    "Even so, you can''t just send the heirloom. Even if it''s in our family, there''s only one. If you give it away, there''s no more?"


    Ling Qingxue is still not satisfied.


    Master Ling laughs and says: "Xiaoxue, this thing is dead and people are alive. If a dead thing doesn''t help you, it will only drag you down. What''s the difference between it and a burden? It''s better to give it to those who can get help. It''s also an investment."


    As soon as Ling Qingxue thought of Charlotte, she was very angry. She snorted coldly and said, "anyway, I don''t like this guy. It''s because he knows he didn''t take it. Otherwise, I must find a way to get it back."


    Mr. Ling laughs but says nothing, but he doesn''t intend to continue to say anything.


    Looking at Ling Qingxue, Mr. Ling thinks of Charlotte''s refusal today, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Be able to resist temptation.


    Not everyone can do that.


    Especially for a high spirited young man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Charlotte took two bodyguards back to the villa.


    At this time, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are back to the villa, only Yi Xiao is still in the school to deal with things.


    "What''s this, Charlotte?"


    Lin Wanru curiously looked at the two bodyguards carrying a big box came in, suddenly some strange.


    "It''s not a gift for us, is it?"


    Wang Yuxi, attracted by Lin Wanru''s voice, stopped watching TV and trotted over.


    "It''s not a gift. It''s all Chinese herbal medicine. I can use it."


    Charlotte doesn''t know how to explain it. Can''t you say that these are all used for alchemy?


    "Charlotte, when did you switch to Chinese medicine?"


    After the two bodyguards left respectfully, Wang Yuxi opened the box and saw that it was really a box of medicinal materials. He was disappointed.


    Charlotte covered the box and said: "I''m specialized in treating all kinds of diseases. Why can''t I be a traditional Chinese medicine? The herbs in it are much more expensive than your jewelry."


    Most of the medicinal materials in circulation on the market are not wild, but artificially cultivated. This kind of medicinal material can''t be said to have no efficacy, but it''s certainly not so obvious compared with wild ones.


    Although this box of herbs is not pure wild, its efficacy is no different from that of wild herbs. Only some big families with profound knowledge can do such things.


    If it''s on the market, this box of herbs will cost billions to buy.


    But Charlotte also knows that those big families are not short of money at all, and this kind of medicine will not be sold at all, so most of the time it has a price but no market.


    Wang Yuxi pouted his mouth in disbelief and said, "how can it be that my things are not cheap."


    "Don''t believe it."


    Charlotte was too lazy to explain. She was carrying the box and was ready to put it in her room.


    But Lin Wanru suddenly said, "Charlotte, you wait."


    "What for?"


    Charlotte stops and looks at Lin Wanru strangely.


    Meimu stares at the big box. Lin Wanru''s face suddenly shows a touch of worry and asks, "Charlotte, is there something wrong with your body, that''s why you bought so many herbs?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. You''re right, sister Wanru. This guy can''t get so many traditional Chinese medicines back for no reason. There must be something hidden from us!"


    Hearing Lin Wanru''s words, Wang Yuxi''s eyes lit up and stared at Charlotte tightly, as if he had seen something funny.


    Charlotte rolled a white eye, but said: "I can have what disease, if there is really sure to tell you, these herbs really nothing."


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanru was a little suspicious. After thinking about it, she said anxiously, "Charlotte, if you really have any physical problems, you must tell us."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you for sure."


    Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief and joked. If Lin Wanru felt that he was sick, would he still live?


    Just as he was about to return to the room with the medicinal materials in his arms, he found that Wang Yuxi was staring at him with a strange look and whispering in Lin Wanru''s ear.


    Charlotte was a little flustered by Wang Yuxi''s eyes. She didn''t want to listen to what the other party was saying. She quickly went back to the room and put the box down. Then she hummed a little song.


    But immediately, Charlotte found that both Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s eyes were not right.


    Two women''s eyes have some sympathy, and some pity, especially Lin Wanru, opened her mouth several times, seemed to want to say something, but did not say it.


    As for Wang Yuxi, he always looks at Charlotte with sympathy and pity.


    "Why? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at herself, nothing unusual, everything is normal.


    Lin Wanru said: "Charlotte, if you really have something, you must tell us, no matter what it is, we will never leave you."

 Chapter 674

    "Yes, although you''re always lusty, neither sister Wanru nor I will leave you."


    Wang Yuxi is very clever.


    "No, why do you say that? I really have nothing to do. What are you doing?"


    Charlotte was looking at the heart of hair, can''t help reaching out and touching his face, and then look at the two women''s eyes, feel more wrong.


    "Charlotte, you come first."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi looked at each other and said suddenly.


    When Charlotte saw this situation, she quickly walked over and said, "don''t you think about it. It''s just a little medicinal material. What can I do for my body?"


    Wang Yuxi pitifully said: "Charlotte, I''m sorry, I was a bit wayward before, I shouldn''t do that to you, you must forgive me, I dare not."


    "Why, how suddenly, you don''t want to. I''m not used to it."


    Charlotte just sat on the sofa, suddenly, Wang Yuxi took his hand, pathetic look very heart.


    Holding each other''s soft hand, Charlotte didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, there was something strange in her heart.


    Just looking at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi is not right, Charlotte will not tease me Wang Yuxi.


    Who knows, because of this, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other again, and their looks become a little unbearable.


    "Charlotte, you, you used to do something about Yuxi. Why didn''t you react today?"


    At the instigation of Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru summoned up the courage to say this for a long time.


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte was silly. She looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru. She was itching in her heart and couldn''t help saying, "do you mean I should tease Wang Yuxi?"


    "Isn''t that how you used to be?"


    Wang Yuxi pointed to the hand he was holding. His bright eyes widened and he said sadly, "Charlotte, although you are a sex wolf, now you are like this, I and WAN Ru are very sad. It''s a big deal. We won''t bully you in the future. You can do whatever you want."


    "Whatever you want?"


    Charlotte was breathing fast.


    Wang Yuxi''s long eyelashes, big watery eyes and Kawaii''s cheek are just like the little princess in fairy tales.


    At that moment, Charlotte could admit that she did have a criminal impulse.


    However, considering that Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were not in the right state at this time, Charlotte restrained her impulse with great perseverance.


    That is at this time, Wang Yuxi suddenly turned his head and said: "finished, Charlotte is really useless. You see, he has no desire at all now."


    "Poof


    Charlotte almost spit out, staring at Wang Yuxi.


    Soon, he suddenly reacted and understood what Wang Yuxi meant.


    "No, you don''t misunderstand me, do you?"


    Charlotte''s rare old face is red, joking, what can be misunderstood, but this aspect is misunderstood, then can also raise the head, but also can revive the prestige?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Wanru seems to want to comfort him, can''t help saying: "Charlotte, it''s OK, even if it is like this, our relationship will not become, big deal, big deal later we go to the welfare home to adopt a child."


    "That''s right. How nice. We can choose one by ourselves in the future. I think it''s very suitable."


    Wang Yuxi seems to be afraid to touch Charlotte''s self-esteem, immediately said.


    Charlotte was angry and angry. Her expression was very strange. She almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "No, you. Why do you think that? I don''t seem to have done anything, do I? "


    Charlotte wanted to break her head, but she couldn''t understand what was going on. How could she be regarded as a eunuch?


    Wang Yuxi blinked his eyes and naturally said, "we know it''s not convenient for you to say, so we can understand you. Don''t worry. In fact, there''s nothing you can''t say. Please tell us what''s wrong with you. We can also help you contact doctors and experts to have a look."


    "I really have no problem, I promise, no, I swear!"


    Charlotte only thinks that it''s speechless and good. Can it cause misunderstanding in this respect?


    Lin Wanru sighed and said: "Charlotte, it doesn''t matter. We can accept any problems. Now that medicine is so developed, we all believe it can be solved."


    "It''s not what you think."


    Charlotte discovered for the first time that language was so pale that there was no way to explain it.


    Lin Wanru shook her head, looked at Charlotte, a look we all know, said: "Charlotte, you don''t have to explain, don''t worry, we won''t mind."


    "Damn it, believe it or not, Lao Tzu is strong to you now?"


    Charlotte pulled her hair in a hurry.


    If this is really misunderstood in the future, does it need face?


    More importantly, in Charlotte''s heart, he really can''t accept being misunderstood in this aspect.


    But soon something happened that Charlotte didn''t expect.


    Wang Yuxi straightened his chest and said with a smile: "come on, you come. You didn''t respond to the hand you just held. I don''t believe you. I heard that when you have problems, you will have psychological problems."


    "Damn, I''m really going to insult you."


    Charlotte evil to the edge of the gallbladder, suddenly took Wang Yuxi''s hand, and then, a will to her on the sofa, at the foot of a don''t pay attention, suddenly, his lips on the lips of Wang Yuxi.


    Lin Wanru opened her eyes wide and was shocked by the sudden scene.


    So there was a sudden silence in the living room.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes were dull, so she looked at Charlotte. After a long time, she suddenly screamed and pushed Charlotte away.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Didn''t you just let me come? Just kiss you, you can''t stand it?"


    Charlotte slowly sat back on his sofa and licked his lips.


    His eyes, even more proud in Wang Yuxi''s lips to see a look.


    "Ah, my first kiss, Charlotte! You big sex wolf! Big sex wolf, Yuxi elder sister, Wuwu, Wuwu! "


    Wang Yuxi''s white face turned into a big apple. She covered her face and rushed to her room after a few words. As soon as she entered, she closed the door with a bang.


    Lin Wanru then returned to her senses and glared at Charlotte and said, "how can you be like this?"# 160;


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 675

    Charlotte touched her nose and said innocently, "don''t you doubt me? I have to prove myself."


    "How do you call this proof? You, you are obviously indecent. No matter what, you can''t prove it like this!"


    Lin Wanru is speechless. Her face turns red. I don''t know why. Now her mind is full of just pictures, and her heart is full of strange things.


    In her heart, she couldn''t stop thinking about what it would be like to be herself?


    This thought, her heart suddenly some flustered violent beat up.


    To her own disbelief, she didn''t feel jealous.


    "If I don''t, she''ll have to make a fuss?"


    Charlotte slightly complacent said, "I think it''s the best way to do this. You think about it, if I really continue to say continue to love, or I can''t explain it clearly, in case of being known by outsiders, what should I do?"


    With Wang Yuxi''s big mouth, Charlotte doesn''t dare to gamble on this kind of thing. He can promise that if he doesn''t explain it clearly today, maybe the whole school will think that he is such a person the next day.


    If so, does Charlotte want to be a fool or face?


    So again, in Charlotte''s heart, he had to take such an approach.


    He believes that Wang Yuxi himself may not understand that what happened just now is not accidental. He is also an expert in the realm of generals. How can he suddenly fall down.


    Tongue licked lips, Charlotte recalled just taste, can''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at


    Lin Wanru''s face was more ruddy, and she glared at him.


    Charlotte coughed and said, "nothing, really nothing. I just smile."


    Lin Wanru snorted coldly and said, "don''t laugh! I can tell by your obscene appearance that you must be thinking awkwardly


    "Why don''t you believe me? Forget it. I''ll go back to my room first. Go and see Yuxi!"


    Charlotte was embarrassed and didn''t want to say anything more. She smeared oil on the soles of her feet and went directly into the room.


    He has more important things to do now, and he is not sure what kind of state Wang Yuxi is. It is most appropriate for Lin Wanru to have a look.


    Looking at Xia Luo''s back, Lin Wanru shakes her head helplessly. When she looks at Wang Yuxi''s room, her face turns red again. Then she walks over and knocks on the door.


    Charlotte back to the room, convergence for a while, and then to open the box, began to sort out the medicine inside.


    Master Ling is very generous. In a short time, Charlotte found that in addition to refining a batch of xiaopeiyuan pills, the remaining herbs can also refine other pills.


    In this respect, Charlotte also believes more in Mr. Ling. After all, if the other party is really scheming, he will not be so generous.


    Even if it is a deep family, it will not take out so many resources casually.


    Thinking of Ling Qingxue and Ling Laozi, Charlotte''s eyes flashed slightly. Although he didn''t trust each other completely, as long as he broke through to the middle of the war this time, he was not afraid of the other party''s real conspiracy.


    After the herbs needed for refining xiaopeiyuan pill were taken out of the box, Charlotte covered the box and began to prepare.


    There is a strong smell of medicinal materials in the room. Charlotte is used to this smell, but if someone else comes in and smells it, he will be very uncomfortable.


    First, take out a Dan stove, put Charlotte in the center of the table, and then light the flame. When the surface of Dan stove starts to turn red, Charlotte throws the medicine in.


    As soon as the herbs come into contact with the flame, a white smoke comes out, and then the herbs begin to contract. Under the high temperature, strands of black liquid begin to squeeze out.


    Charlotte''s eyes have been staring at the Dan stove, when a medicinal material is condensed, he throws another medicinal material into it.


    Alchemy itself is a kind of repetitive and boring work, and we must keep enough patience and energy, otherwise, as long as there is a mistake in one process, it is impossible to succeed in the end.


    The requirements for mental strength are also very high, but also very proficient in medicine. This series of requirements also prove how difficult it is to become an alchemist, so the number of alchemists is so rare.


    After three hours, the temperature in Charlotte''s room has risen a lot. Fortunately, neither Lin Wanru nor Wang Yuxi knocked on his door, let alone bothered him.


    In the Dan furnace, the bright flame rises, and at the bottom of the Dan stove, the essence of herbal concentrate is slowly condensing, indistinct, and forming an elliptical trend.


    Charlotte spirit is still very good, eyes have been staring inside, while controlling the high temperature, and then condensate into Dan.


    This step is very important.


    It''s also a critical step.


    If there is a problem in this process, it is that all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Driven by the high temperature, the liquid slowly condenses and becomes less and less.


    Charlotte''s face became dignified. At this time, xiaopeiyuan pill had already formed its rudiment, but it was still in a state of liquefaction, and did not completely form the pill.


    That is at this time, Charlotte took out the green grain spirit fruit and threw it directly into the Dan stove.


    As soon as qingwenlingguo came into contact with the flame, the whole fruit began to blossom, and the blue juice was sprinkled on the prototype of danyao. At this time, something surprising happened.


    It was still in the initial stage of liquefaction. After contacting the juice of qingwenlingguo, it quickly began to solidify, and with the increase of liquid, a strong aroma began to diffuse.


    After more than ten minutes or so, a milky pill was lying there quietly.


    Charlotte slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, takes out the little Peiyuan pill, and looks at it carefully for a moment.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and his face became happy.


    On the surface of xiaopeiyuandan, there was a clear grain. It was like a natural one. People didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "Dan Wen!"


    Charlotte exclaimed in surprise.


    He was a little excited. In fact, even he didn''t think that this time he was refining xiaopeiyuan Dan, he could have Dan lines.


    The so-called Danwen, it is the real best pills will appear, the more the lines of the whole body of danyao, the more can prove the extraordinary of danyao.


    "The best little Peiyuan pill of Yiwen, if you sell it, I''m afraid it''s also priceless."

 Chapter 676

    Charlotte''s eyes are more and more bright, this time can appear Dan Wen, which proves that his alchemy is really good.


    Although xiaopeiyuan pill is only a kind of elixir, even a top alchemist can''t make sure that he can make such a top-grade elixir.


    Charlotte can be refined, which proves that now he is not far away from the second grade pill pharmacist!


    Moreover, his mastery of refining the spirit breaking elixir also increased.


    Carefully put the little Peiyuan Dan into a brocade box, and Charlotte put away the Dan stove. She thought that if the news spread out, there would be an endless stream of people looking for him to make pills.


    These days, he must adjust his state to the peak, and then at the most appropriate time, take this small Peiyuan pill. Only in this way can he ensure the greatest breakthrough to the middle of the war!


    Humming a ditty, Charlotte happily walks to the bathroom with her clothes.


    Although there are many rooms in the villa, and each room has its own bathroom, Charlotte is still used to taking a bath in the living room.


    After leaving the room, Charlotte just walked into the bathroom, but at this time, suddenly, his expression was stunned, and then, a scream came out of the bathroom!


    "Ah


    Lin Wanru held something to block her body and kept shouting: "get out, Charlotte, get out!"


    "All right, all right, I''ll be out in a minute!"


    Charlotte himself has some silly eyes, how Lin Wanru actually bathes in it, he has not found?


    Is it because I am so excited that I ignore it?


    Charlotte hurried out of the bathroom and helped close the door.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Charlotte lit a cigarette and puffed for a long time, but her mind was still in a mess.


    At this time, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and then Charlotte saw Lin Wanru wearing a pajama, red face came out from inside.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Charlotte was going to say something to ease the embarrassment, but when he said this, he suddenly realized that there was something he shouldn''t say.


    Sure enough, when Lin Wanru heard this, her face turned red. She lowered her head and said angrily, "Charlotte, you big sex wolf, how can you do this?"


    She wanted to run back to the room, but now her hair was wet and she had to blow it.


    Charlotte chuckled and said, "I didn''t notice anyone inside, either."


    "Can you still hear the sound of water?"


    Lin Wanru does not believe it. She looks at Charlotte with shame and anger.


    "Cough, I really didn''t hear it. If you don''t believe it, I can''t prove it."


    Charlotte explained, suddenly found himself how to explain not clear, think about it and said, "anyway, you can rest assured, I will be responsible for you."


    Lin Wanru''s face was red and bleeding. When she heard this, she immediately said, "you can''t do this. Anyway, you are a sex wolf. Go away. I want to blow my hair."


    "I''ll help you!"


    Charlotte immediately licked her face and stood up. The drill was going to find the hair dryer.


    Lin Wanru was embarrassed and said, "I''ll do it myself. You can go."


    "That''s no good. My wife wants to blow her hair. It''s just time for me to offer my love."


    How can Charlotte go back to the room like this? If so, his EQ is too low.


    Take out the hair dryer in the drawer. Charlotte lifts Lin Wanru''s hair to maximize the power.


    Lin Wanru was a little shy and embarrassed at first, but she couldn''t stop Charlotte, so she had to let Charlotte blow dry her hair slowly.


    "How fragrant


    Charlotte deliberately lifted a wisp of hair and put it on the tip of her nose. She took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Lin Wanru couldn''t help her shyness any more. She glared at Charlotte and ran directly into the room.


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then helpless smile, he had wanted to ask Wang Yuxi''s situation, but now look at Lin Wanru''s appearance, he knows that Wang Yuxi is mostly nothing.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte returned to the room and soon fell asleep.


    Under the smell of medicine, Charlotte slept so sweetly that when he got up the next day, he thought it was very late, but after looking at his watch, he found that it was only eight o''clock in the morning.


    "Charlotte, we have a class this morning. Are you going?"


    After knowing Charlotte''s true identity, Yi Xiao''s heart is very complicated, so he doesn''t care about Charlotte.


    "Go on, it''s nothing."


    Now the main thing for Charlotte is not only cultivation, but also the Dragon chopping special team. It''s just that the Dragon chopping special team is not so urgent in Charlotte''s eyes. As long as he sets the schedule and finally defeats the special team of Minnan military region, it''s not a problem at all.


    "Don''t you have to go to the military district today?"


    Yi Xiao helped Fu Jin Si''s eyes, and there was some curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "you don''t have to go today, sister Yi Xiao. If you are curious and want to see it, I can take you there."


    "I, I''m just curious. I''m a little curious. I''m not a member of the military region. It doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Yi Xiao embarrassed of smile, facial expression but still have some idea move.


    Charlotte looked in his eyes. He laughed and immediately said, "I''m the chief instructor. I still have this right. Sister Yi Xiao, as long as you want to go, I can take you."


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t seem to be joking, Yi Xiao hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, can Yuxi and Wanru go?"


    "Of course, everyone can go."


    Charlotte agreed, but he had some regrets. He wanted to get along with Yi Xiao alone, but now it seems impossible.


    At this time, the door of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s room was pushed open, and then the two women came out from inside.


    Seeing this, Yi Xiao said with a smile, "Wan Ruyu Xi, you''re just in time. Charlotte said that you can take us to the military region to see the Dragon chopping special team. Are you interested?"


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were very red. They didn''t dare to see Charlotte at all. After they lowered their heads and said something, they rushed into the kitchen.


    Yi Xiao some surprised of say: "they this is how?"


    If she can understand Lin Wanru, she can''t understand Wang Yuxi''s personality.

 Chapter 677

    After all, Wang Yuxi''s usual personality is ancient spirit and strange. He doesn''t care about a little thing at all.


    Soon, Yi Xiao''s eyes looked at Charlotte suspiciously and said, "did you do something to them that made them unhappy?"


    Charlotte heart jump, quickly said: "Yixiao teacher, you misunderstood me, how dare I bully them, they don''t bully me."


    "Really?"


    Yi Xiao is a little dubious. Seeing Charlotte''s promise, she believes it after thinking about it.


    Looking at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s faces before, they didn''t seem angry, but shy.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why the two girls are shy.


    Charlotte is very glad that Yi Xiao came back late yesterday. Otherwise, if Yi Xiao knew what happened yesterday, he would not be able to have a joint trial and criticize him?


    "Sister Yi Xiao, it''s getting late. Let''s go to school."


    In order to prevent the other party from thinking more, Charlotte quickly changed the topic.


    Yi Xiao''s face is more strange, and asks: "don''t you wait for Yu Xi and WAN ru?"


    "They can come by themselves."


    Charlotte is very worried about what happened last night. If her image turns into a sex wolf in each other''s heart, how can she go further?


    "You''ve never been like this before. Don''t you think you''re all one that can wait for rain and hope to be gentle?"


    Yi Xiao looks at Charlotte suspiciously and says quickly, "no, there must be something in your heart that you are hiding from me. You can tell me, what is it?"


    Charlotte''s head was big, and he said, "no, no, really not."


    "Yes, teacher Yixiao, Charlotte kisses me


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru just came out of the kitchen. When they heard the conversation, Wang Yuxi suddenly pursed a word.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Charlotte grinned and didn''t know what to say..


    Yi Xiao, however, has a strange look at Xia Luo, and then Wang Yuxi. She can''t help but say, "strong, strong kiss?"


    "Yes, it''s a strong kiss. Sister Wanru has seen it. Teacher Yixiao, you have to decide for me. Charlotte, Charlotte bullies me!"


    Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte hatefully, but there was no angry meaning in his eyes. On the contrary, he was only cunning.


    Lin Wanru''s face was also inexplicably red, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yi Xiao''s face changed again and again. At last, he said awkwardly, "it''s late. Let''s go to school."


    Charlotte face immediately relaxed, see Wang Yuxi dissatisfied stare at him, quickly innocent smile.


    After stamping his feet, Wang Yuxi didn''t say anything more, but he was obviously dissatisfied.


    It wasn''t until school that Charlotte felt much more relaxed after Xiao left.


    "Hum, big sex wolf, you wait. Sister Wanru and I will not let you go."


    Wang Yuxi''s bright eyes stare at Charlotte.


    Charlotte touched his nose, looked at each other''s ruddy lips, and said, "otherwise, I''ll let you kiss me back, so we''ll be even."


    Wang Yuxi''s face suddenly turned red and spat: "Charlotte, you are really a big sex wolf. I won''t do it. You think it''s beautiful!"


    "Can I be beautiful if I want to? If I don''t, how can I have the courage to walk with two peerless beauties?"


    No matter when it is, praise is always useful, so similarly, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have satisfaction in their eyes, and they will not be so uncomfortable with him.


    Taking advantage of this, Charlotte quickly said: "it''s late. Class is coming soon. If we don''t leave again, I think we''ll be late."


    Hearing this, Lin Wanru took a look at her watch and trotted with Wang Yuxi, saying, "go, go. You''re really going to be late."


    Charlotte helpless, with behind, is trying to catch up, but the eyes inadvertently looked at the side, he suddenly Leng.


    Under the teaching building of the narrator, a beautiful woman is being entangled by a male classmate in casual clothes.


    And this woman, Charlotte just met last time, is not the new transfer student Mu Xiyan.


    As for the male classmate who pestered her, Charlotte has never seen her. It seems that she is not a student of Songjiang University.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte was not in a hurry to go to class anyway. She simply put her hands in her pockets and walked over with great interest.


    "Xiyan, I chased you from Yanjing to Songjiang. Are you really so heartless? You know, our parents are very satisfied with this marriage. Why don''t you agree? If I have something wrong, you must say it. Can''t I change it? "


    The handsome man said painstakingly, but his face was not good-looking.


    At this moment, although there are not many students in the teaching building, occasionally passing by, they will still look here.


    Mu Xiyan''s face was cold and said, "I didn''t ask you to come after me. In a word, my parents are my parents and I am myself. No matter what you say, I won''t agree with you. Go back quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Mu Xiyan, what do you mean?"


    The handsome man was angry, but after seeing Mu Xiyan''s cold eyes, he suppressed his anger and said, "I''m not so bad either. If it wasn''t for the family''s pressing, do you think I would be like this? What you should know is that I don''t like women either. Even if I''m acting like it, can''t I?"


    "Leng Feng, I''m sorry. I''ve never been used to acting. I''ll only marry love, never you."


    Mu Xiyan is not moved, and her face is still extremely cold.


    Leng Feng was so angry that his face turned red. He suddenly raised his hand and scolded: "you really think I have a good temper, don''t you? I don''t want to face anything!"


    Mu Xiyan''s face suddenly turned white, some panic, subconsciously will dodge.


    However, Leng Feng is always going out, so when she wants to dodge, the other person''s palm is close to her white and tender cheek.


    At the end of ten meters under a tree, a tough young man saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and he was about to rush forward with an arrow step.


    However, at this time, it is still late.


    Mu Xiyan closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. Although the pain had not yet come, her heart was raised to her throat under the psychological effect.


    "How can I always meet you guys who even beat women? If you can''t do it yourself, can you prove that you can do it by beating others? Waste. "


    The anticipated pain didn''t come. Just when Mu Xiyan was a little strange, a lazy voice sounded in her ear.

 Chapter 678

    She quickly opened her eyes and saw a figure in front of her that was not tall or generous, but gave her a strong sense of security.


    At this moment, Charlotte put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand grasped Leng Feng''s wrist. He just pinched it at will. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t struggle to open.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you want to take care of Laozi''s affairs?"


    Cold front in a dilemma, face more ruddy, cold staring at Charlotte.


    Mu Xiyan doesn''t want to drag others down. Just as she wants to say yes, she listens to the man in front of her with a faint smile and says, "I''m just an ordinary student of Songjiang University. The beautiful woman behind me is also a student of Songjiang University. You bully us students of Songjiang University. Can''t I manage it?"


    "You


    Leng Feng was very angry, and his heart was very depressed. In his heart, Charlotte was already the kind of person who had enough to eat and had nothing to do.


    "You what you, waste is waste, even can''t say, can you only bully women?"


    A touch of disgust flashed in Charlotte''s eyes. No matter what, this kind of man is absolutely the one he hates most.


    So again, in Charlotte''s heart, a lot of things are like this. If he can, of course, he doesn''t want to.


    What he said was not a casual excuse, but what he thought.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know who I am? Do you know what the consequences of your meddling behavior today will bring you? I tell you, it''s a disaster. Do you understand it?"


    Leng Feng tried to pull his hand back, but he just felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of pliers, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to your revenge very much. I feel like I''m going to be disappointed by a incompetent guy like you. Why don''t you take your hand back first?"


    "You let go!"


    Leng Feng''s face is completely red, in addition to anger or anger in his eyes.


    Because at this moment, he really can''t pull out his hand at all, let alone the students watching around now.


    Looking at these people, Leng Feng''s face was so blue that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "No ability, do you want me to help you?"


    A strange smile flashed in Charlotte''s eyes, and her fingers made a slight effort. At this time, the sound of crisp bone breaking sounded. Then, the cold front screamed, and the whole person almost jumped up holding his right hand.


    "Don''t cry, shame, tut Tut, it''s really shame. A big man can''t stand even slight pain. How can a woman like you like him?"


    Charlotte was very stingy and sarcastic.


    Leng Feng''s face is a little twisted. If he doesn''t have some sense, I''m afraid he has rushed up to beat Charlotte.


    Of course, he didn''t do it because of the consequences, but he knew that he couldn''t beat Charlotte.


    "Go away, rubbish!"


    Staring at Leng Feng coldly, Charlotte said impolitely: "next time if I see you in Songjiang University, you see how I deal with you."


    "Good, good, very good, boy, you have courage, you wait for me, see how I kill you."


    Leng Feng''s eyes are on fire, and his mouth is breathing cold air. He stares at Charlotte so hard and goes out slowly.


    A small number of students gathered around each have some pity, thinking that even Charlotte met, how can there be any good results?


    What even Charlotte doesn''t know is that his reputation in Songjiang University is very important. He seems to have been the first person in the world, and he has never been beaten in the face. In addition, he doesn''t come to the school very much because of the dragon''s head and tail. Now he is a legendary character in the ears of freshmen.


    "Thank you, classmate."


    Mu Xiyan''s words of gratitude just came out, and she was stunned.


    Because at this time, Charlotte just turned her head, with a smile on her face.


    "I, have I met you?"


    Mu Xiyan soon recovered. She didn''t know why, but when she was stared at by Charlotte''s deep eyes, her heart became a little nervous.


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte smiles and lies with her eyes open. "How did I forget?"


    However, Mu Xiyan soon remembered it and said, "just last time, you met some of your classmates. You may not remember me, but I still remember you."


    Mu Xiyan thinks of Charlotte when she was bullied last time, and suddenly feels that the world is very clever.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s you, beauty."


    Charlotte, pretending to be suddenly enlightened, reached out and said with a smile, "meet me. My name is Charlotte."


    "Charlotte?"


    Mu Xiyan''s eyes were dazed and looked at Charlotte''s face carefully. When Charlotte herself doubted whether she was handsome, she mechanically stretched out her hand and said, "OK, hello."


    Holding each other''s cool, soft hands, Charlotte can''t help but be a little wishful thinking, subconsciously don''t want to let go, two people''s hands have been holding.


    Around the male students see this scene, immediately howl up.


    "It''s over. Originally, I thought that these school flowers of our school finally came to a different school, or they were transferred to another school. Now they should not be poisoned? Now I know I was wrong! "


    A boy''s face is very heavy.


    "Charlotte is worthy of being the terminator of the school flower. You see, Mu Xiyan is going to fall!"


    "When will Charlotte graduate? Why should I come to Songjiang University? It''s not fair. It''s not fair. I must have lost my mind at that time! "


    "Wake up, all of you. What can you do without Charlotte? These school flower beauties have higher vision than each other. Let''s just look in the mirror and watch the excitement. "


    There are also those who are self-conscious and don''t care at all.


    When Mu Xiyan hears these words, her neck suddenly turns red, but her eyes are tightly staring at Charlotte, and her eyes are extremely curious and inquisitive.


    Charlotte didn''t know the change of her position in the school, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, do you know me?"


    "Charlotte, is there anyone in the school who doesn''t know you?"


    Mu Xiyan''s face turned red, thinking that Charlotte was teasing her.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Charlotte himself Leng Leng, touching his chin, his face soon showed a smile of satisfaction, said: "I know that with my face, is absolutely no problem."

 Chapter 679

    Mu Xiyan was stunned, and soon her face became a little uncomfortable. It seemed that she didn''t expect that Charlotte was such a narcissistic person.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go first. Don''t thank me. As long as I''m a student of Songjiang University, I''ll help anyone in trouble."


    Charlotte a smile, no longer say, wave, very natural and unrestrained walked toward the classroom.


    But his attention is still completely on Mu Xiyan.


    Not expected by him, Mu Xiyan wanted to say something. Hearing this, she looked at his back and cried, "Charlotte, can I treat you to dinner?"


    "Next time, if you have a chance."


    Charlotte lazily walked forward, waving, not taking a cloud away.


    Mu Xiyan''s eyes became a little complicated, and her face was a little strange. She didn''t come back until Charlotte went away and her back disappeared.


    "Let''s go, miss."


    The valiant bodyguard seemed to see nothing in half. He came to her and whispered a word of warning.


    Mu Xiyan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to have class."


    Until Mu Xiyan also leaves, all around just sends out the pitiful howl with one voice!


    "It''s over. This time it''s over. The school flowers have invited them to dinner. Is it far from being taken down?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m similar to Charlotte. Why don''t school flowers invite me to dinner?"


    "What''s the use of being good-looking just like you? Do you have charisma? Do you have Charlotte''s skill? If you want a girlfriend, I think you''d better live in the next life! "


    "Oh, it''s so sad, Charlotte. It''s really the public enemy of our boys!"


    "No, I''m going to open a post against him. He''s too much. If he doesn''t come to the school, why did he soak up the school flowers on the first day?"


    "That is, I also want to boycott Charlotte in real name. I hope Charlotte won''t come back to school in the future!"


    The crowd was furious. Soon, a very popular post was topped up.


    When Charlotte sneaks into the classroom through the back door, he sees a vacancy beside Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. He knows that this seat is reserved for him.


    Quietly sitting in the seat, Charlotte want to whisper what, found Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi ignore her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte was a little puzzled. If she was angry at the beginning, she would be angry to this extent.


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes and gave a cold hum. Without looking at him, she looked up and listened carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte is silly. Seeing Lin Wanru like this, she is clearly angry, and still angry with him.


    Looking at the other side, Wang Yuxi gloated with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte is full of fog and looks at Wang Yuxi. He knows that it''s not feasible to let Lin Wanru say it at this time, but Wang Yuxi is different. He has a big mouth and can''t hide things.


    "Hum, you want to know, you beg me, you beg me, I''ll tell you."


    Wang Yuxi snorted, as if he had forgotten what happened yesterday.


    "Please When she said this, Charlotte didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Wang Yuxi opened his eyes, speechless said: "Charlotte, do you want a face?"


    "In front of you, what do I want to face? I''m only shameless to you


    Charlotte licked her face and laughed, but when she spoke, she was serious, which made people have to believe.


    Wang Yuxi face slightly a red, some happy, but said: "I don''t believe you, big sex wolf."


    "Now you can tell me what happened?"


    What Charlotte cares about is not whether the other party believes or not.


    "Hum, you''ve done a good job. You can see for yourself."


    Wang Yuxi puts his cell phone in front of Charlotte, which is covered with a little white rabbit pink shell.


    Inside the lighted screen is the school BBS.


    Charlotte with the fastest speed will post, suddenly some eyes stare mouth belt.


    "Nine minutes and eleven seconds, Charlotte took the school flower Mu Xiyan!"


    This kind of eye-catching title, as long as it''s an individual, it''s estimated that they will click in.


    After all, whether it''s school flower or Charlotte, these two keywords all come with their own traffic.


    Even Charlotte saw that the school had launched a crowdfunding post with the theme of crowdfunding Travel Fund for him, so that he would travel with money instead of coming to the school.


    This was a ridiculous thing, but Charlotte found that there were a lot of people donating money in it, even some rich people donated 100000 at one time!


    "How can I be so valuable?"


    Charlotte looked at his mobile phone and couldn''t help thinking. He even had doubts about his career as a killer. He knew that he had made so much money when he was a bully in school. Who else would go to kill him?


    "Well, I''m in the wrong line. I''m in the wrong line."


    Charlotte sighed, deeply felt that if he did it again, he would never be a killer.


    "How long have we been apart? You''ve caused such a thing again. Don''t you want to lose face with sister Wanru?"


    Wang Yuxi scolded him and said, "do you know how sad sister Wanru is when you do this?"


    "This, this really has nothing to do with me. I''m just going to be brave for a just cause."


    Charlotte is silly. He really didn''t expect that such a small thing could be so big?


    I haven''t come to school for a long time. Shouldn''t his fever go down?


    "Listen attentively!"


    On the platform, the teacher knocked on the table and looked around severely.


    Charlotte found that at this time, more than 100 students were staring at him with all kinds of eyes, and no one was listening attentively.


    But the teacher on the platform turned a blind eye to him just like there was no such person as Charlotte in the classroom.


    "Every time you say it has nothing to do with yourself, but every time it''s because of you. Do you think we will believe your words?"


    Wang Yuxi didn''t listen well at all. Instead, he looked at Charlotte with pride.


    During the class time, Charlotte had to respect the professor on the platform, so he had no choice but to talk to Lin Wanru. He had been chatting with Wang Yuxi without a word.


    At the end of the class, Charlotte just ready to coax Lin Wanru, Lin Wanru immediately stood up, and then took Wang Yuxi to walk towards the door.


    Charlotte is about to chase out, but at this time, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui come over.


    "Boss!"


    Two people envied of called a.


    Charlotte casually responded, just ready to leave, see two people''s look seems to be something wrong.

 Chapter 680

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Charlotte.


    Li Yang said with a gloomy face: "boss, do you remember Zhang Wen?"


    "Remember, what happened to the boy?"


    Charlotte found that not only Li Yang, but also Fang Wenhui''s expression was not right.


    Hesitated for a while, Charlotte stopped, did not chase out, but raised some curiosity in the heart.


    Li Yang spat a mouthful of saliva and scolded: "a few days ago, I sent all the smelly socks to you according to your requirements. Guess what, he actually sent them back intact and scolded us for being shameless!"


    "I knew this guy wouldn''t be punished so honestly."


    Charlotte touched her chin with a strange smile on her face.


    If Zhang Wen is willing to accept defeat, then even if he dares not to admit it, Charlotte will naturally let him know what is the most serious consequence.


    "More than that, brother Luo, you don''t know. This guy not only sent the smelly socks back, but also found a pile of smelly clothes in the garbage. After Li Yang and I threw them away, we went to find trouble with him. Who knows, we were stopped and beaten by the basketball team as soon as we entered the school."


    Fang Wenhui''s face was a little angry, even red.


    "How dare the basketball team beat you?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, this is something he did not think of, you know in his eyes, Zhang Wen such a person will be afraid of him in the heart, since afraid of him, will not be so easy to do this kind of thing.


    Li Yang gritted his teeth and said: "boss, it''s not only to beat us, but also to humiliate us. Their basketball team says that they not only want to beat us, but also to beat us in the basketball court, and they will let you kneel down in public to call Zhang Wen''s father, and they will let us go!"


    "So arrogant?"


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, but her face became cold.


    Even if he doesn''t bully others, now someone dares to bully him, which makes his heart burn with anger.


    Both Li Yang and Fang Wenhui actually represent his face. If you hit them now, is it not equal to hitting him in the face?


    Fang Wenhui clenched his fists in both hands and said word by word: "boss, we were forced to help them clean their clothes a few days ago. I must give this tone!"


    "Don''t worry. To hit you is to hit us."


    Charlotte nodded heavily, frowned and said, "since it was a few days ago, why didn''t you inform me?"


    Li Yang took a look at him and said with a bitter smile, "boss, we want to find you, but you are not in the school at ordinary times. Even if we want to find you, it is impossible."


    Charlotte touched her nose and said, "even if you can''t find me, you can also find Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. They can definitely find me."


    Fang Wenhui shook his head and naturally said, "boss, are we that kind of people? If you tell your sister-in-law, they will be worried."


    Charlotte felt comfortable. She looked at them and said, "let''s go to the normal university and meet these people."


    "Boss, we''d better not go now. They have a lot of people!"


    Li Yang was a little worried. The last time he went to the normal university next door, he was surrounded by more than a dozen basketball teams. First he took away his mobile phone, and then he forced some insults.


    In this case, even if they want to inform others, they can''t do it at all.


    Charlotte shook his head slightly, said with a smile: "it''s just a lot of people, you boss, I''m not afraid of the most is a lot of people."


    A group of ordinary people, even the basketball team, at most because of regular sports, the strength is a little bigger than ordinary students.


    But in Charlotte''s eyes, these are nothing at all. What''s more, in his heart, he doesn''t put such people in it. It''s not a matter to say that a basketball team, even ten basketball teams.


    Fang Wenhui thought of Charlotte''s previous deeds, and immediately felt a little excited. He said: "otherwise, I think so. Let''s call those guys on the basketball team to go together. Anyway, the two schools will have to compete at that time, and this kind of competition is different from the previous ones. They certainly don''t want to lose."


    "No, let''s go. What did they do to you last time? This time, I''ll let them come back."


    Charlotte smiles, but her eyes are cold.


    If you beat his brother, you have to pay!


    Although Li Yang and Fang Wenhui are worried, they still believe in Charlotte. After thinking about it for a while, they all nodded and agreed.


    Under the gaze of other students in the class, Charlotte left the classroom with Fang Wenhui and Li Yang.


    At this moment, the whole Songjiang University inside do not know how many people are brushing the school BBS, men''s wailing, women''s envy and jealousy.


    When Charlotte came back to school, she had such a big heat, which made many people feel helpless.


    On the way from the teaching building to the normal university next door, Charlotte''s turning back rate can be called 100%. Even those old students who don''t know him are as excited and nervous as if they have found a new world.


    Charlotte didn''t know what to say. She could only shake her head as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Luo, I think you are almost famous now. You see those students take out their mobile phones to take photos. This is usually the treatment of stars."


    "Ah, brother Luo, we can''t reach your realm, but we are satisfied if we can follow you and get some light."


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui look envious, even in the heart of the grievance and shame are diluted a lot.


    "Come on, it''s not a good thing. It''s so well-known. How can it be forced in the future?"


    Charlotte himself is a little sorry, before those who don''t have eyes to find him trouble, can be regarded as his seasoning in school, but now everyone knows him, how can he still have fun?


    The so-called rich second generation, or dandy, are now taking a detour when they see him. It''s impossible for them to really trouble him.


    Ten minutes or so, Charlotte took Li Yang and Fang Wenhui directly into the gate of Normal University.


    Compared with the popularity in his own school, Charlotte''s reputation in normal university is only very good, and those who really met him can be ignored.


    So when they entered normal university, they didn''t cause any sensation.

 Chapter 681

    Li Yang pointed to a few people who were playing on the playground and said, "their basketball team usually plays on the playground when they have nothing to do. We can just find them there."


    "All right, let''s go."


    In fact, Charlotte has seen several young men in sportswear playing. His eyesight is very good. Strictly speaking, he is beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    Not to mention, he has blood after the pupil, separated by a few hundred meters distance to see a person, is not too difficult.


    Hands inserted pocket, Charlotte posture comfortable toward the playground walked past.


    As they walked in, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui saw several active figures on the playground. They felt that the humiliation of the previous days was still fresh in their mind, and their faces immediately became a little strange.


    "Brother Luo, look at the man who is holding the ball now. His name is Zhang Dong. He is the captain of the basketball team. He is usually very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to other people at all."


    Li Yang has some hatred in his eyes.


    Fang Wenhui is also no better. As soon as he sees these people, he can''t help but come up with a scene of accepting humiliation.


    It is precisely because of this, so the same, naturally there is no good face.


    Zhang Dong is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is very dazzling on the basketball court. He can easily become the focus of a person''s vision. Now he is holding the ball. A beautiful one jumped up, and then he held the basketball in both hands and walked steadily towards the basketball frame,


    It''s a beautiful dunk!


    At least in the ordinary university, basketball can play this part, in fact, it is very good.


    Even in Charlotte''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, his mood is very bad, so immediately, the other party''s mood will become very bad.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a clear sound, the basketball entered the ball frame steadily.


    "Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong! How awesome


    On one side of the audience seat, several beautiful or sweet looking female students began to cheer.


    Even some male students are interested in watching it now.


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a sunny smile, slightly raised his head, 45 degrees angle, looks sunny and handsome, provoking the whole audience to scream again.


    Under the gaze of Charlotte, there is even a very beautiful girl in the audience, holding a bottle of pulse, stepping on a small step to Zhang Dong, with a sweet smile on her face, and said with concern: "drink water."


    Maybe it''s because of Zhang Dong''s excessive physical exertion. At this moment, the beautiful girl even screwed the bottle cap.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    Zhang Dong showed a charming sunshine smile, looked up to drink, the beautiful girl showed a satisfied smile.


    Because of this scene, the cheerleading team in the audience did not know how many girls showed envy and jealousy.


    After Zhang Dong took a drink, he habitually turned his head and looked at Charlotte''s direction. Soon, he was stunned, and then his expression became sarcastic.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui''s face is very ugly, each other''s smile is very dazzling.


    Zhang Dong put down his drink and suddenly walked towards them.


    At this moment, with his eyes, everyone''s eyes naturally fall on Li Yang and Fang Wenhui, and a small amount of them fall on Charlotte.


    But Charlotte is still not satisfied. He doesn''t think he will lose to anyone in the aspect of appearance, especially Zhang Dong, who is a hypocrite, can''t be compared with him.


    "I have to admire you for your courage to come."


    Zhang Dong said with a playful smile. He glanced at Charlotte again and then moved away. Obviously he didn''t put Charlotte in his eyes.


    "Zhang Dong, we need to double the insult you gave us last time today!"


    Li Yang''s gloomy eyes stare at each other, hands, but unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Fang Wenhui said with a sneer, "don''t be too proud. Do you want to compare your basketball skills with our school and our brother Luo?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong smiles, but his smile is very disdainful.


    "When did your basketball team of Songjiang University win our normal university? Because it''s very powerful to use some tricks, right? I tell you, in this competition, I will personally crush your final dignity bit by bit! "


    Zhang Dong''s lips are a little thin. When he says this, he is even more domineering and confident.


    "Well said, when is the basketball team of our normal university unable to beat you Songjiang University?"


    "Captain Zhang is good. Beat them and let them know that it''s impossible to play tricks!"


    "Our school must be shamed. The last disgrace must be found back!"


    "What do you think Charlotte will do except to pit Zhang Wen of our basketball team? Soon you''ll know how bad you are


    "Zhang Wen is so handsome. It''s over. I''m going to fall in love with him!"


    Around the students who heard this, the group of indignant crusade.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui look very ugly, but in the face of so many mouths, they don''t know what to say.


    Zhang Dong sunshine a smile, hold up the head, the facial expression disdain of say: "you such waste, I really don''t know you still have what courage to dare to come."


    Next to him, the beautiful girl looked at Zhang Dong with adoring eyes.


    "What right do you have to say that about us?"


    Li Yang was angry and obviously suppressed his temper. He said with a sneer, "as for last time, it was you who played tricks. What about you? How dare you humiliate Fang Wenhui and me? Do you really think Songjiang University is a bully


    "If you really compare, you will know the real gap!" Fang Wenhui was also a little angry.


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "of course, Songjiang University is not easy to bully. How can we say that the ranking is also in front of our anti University, but you can not represent Songjiang University. You are only students of Songjiang University, so there is no problem in bullying you."


    The students of normal universities all around are excited. Zhang Dong''s words are really giving them face. It''s very comfortable to hear them.


    "In the same way, you can''t represent your normal school, so it''s OK to bully you today."


    When Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were furious, Charlotte touched her nose and made a faint voice.


    Just a few words of conversation, in fact, he has found out each other''s character, so naturally, he does not want to continue to listen to it, even if he continues to listen to it, it is just nonsense without any nutrition.

 Chapter 682

    With Charlotte''s words, there was a moment of silence. In this short moment, I don''t know how many eyes fell on Charlotte.


    Zhang Dong raised his head, looked at Charlotte, narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face was unpredictable.


    "Who are you?"


    After a few seconds or so, see Charlotte is still very indifferent, Zhang Dong asked.


    Charlotte looked at each other and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself. Sorry, I''m the shameless Charlotte in your mouth."


    The scene was silent once again!


    This time, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Charlotte''s body!


    Not only Songjiang University, even in the surrounding schools, Charlotte is absolutely a famous person!


    It''s just that it''s hard for students in Songjiang University to see Charlotte, let alone other schools.


    For this kind of celebrity who only hears people but not sees them, everyone will be very interested.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were fixed and he looked at Charlotte carefully. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Different from others, he knew in his heart that Charlotte''s basketball skills should be good, because Zhang Wen didn''t confess to anyone, but he did.


    Of course, it''s not that Zhang Wen wants to confess. It''s just that Zhang Wen knows that if he doesn''t confess, there will be problems at that time, and it''s him who really has to bear the consequences.


    "He''s Charlotte!"


    "It''s pretty good to be a little white face!"


    "He''s white faced? Do you know how many people like him in the school next door? "


    "I know, I know, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are all like him. I don''t know what charm he has. I''ve also met Lin Wanru. It''s really beautiful. Don''t talk about men. Even women like me can''t help falling in love with her."


    "It''s said that Huajiang poetry of civilian school also likes Charlotte. Ah, this man is really enviable."


    "Hum, even if it''s good-looking and a little handsome, it''s not that they only know how to play tricks. Lin Wanru, they may be cheated."


    "That''s right. He bullies us so much. Let''s wait to see a good play. Mr. Zhang Dong will teach each other a lesson."


    "Guess how funny it would be if Charlotte lost face and dignity in our school? Later, you all take more videos to let the students in the school next door have a good look at the people they admire


    There was a lot of discussion all around, more curious and excited, and even expecting Charlotte to wait for a moment. What''s more, he even wanted to take a picture.


    Charlotte ignored all these words. In his opinion, such words are just rubbish without any nutrition.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui''s face turned red. Although they were humiliated last time, no one took photos or anything. Now, is it not to say that they are not qualified?


    In addition, these people clearly think that Charlotte is not as good as Zhang Dong, and they are not convinced that they don''t pay attention to Charlotte.


    "Have you heard all these words? I can see that you seem very confident?"


    Zhang Dong''s expression has completely calmed down. He smiles and says, "but should I say you''re stupid, or should I say you''re stupid? You just came to our normal university with two trash. Do you really think we won''t cheat more than less?"


    "You will not."


    Charlotte laughed, looked at each other, and said with certainty, "at least you won''t. I can see that you want to be famous too. Isn''t it the best and fastest way to become famous by stepping on me?"


    "Yes, you are right. I don''t want to deny it."


    Zhang Dong Leng Leng, then ponder a smile, very calm.


    Charlotte took a look at the beautiful girl next to her. Seeing the contempt and hostility in her eyes, he suddenly said, "in fact, can''t things be undone?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to give up? It''s not fun! " Zhang Dong is stunned again, some don''t know what Charlotte means.


    "Cough, it''s like this. When I see your girlfriend, I think I''ve made up my mind about you as a brother!"


    Charlotte touched her nose, showed a smile, looked at the beautiful girl and asked, "Hello, can we meet?"


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    "Well, is this guy a fool?"


    "It''s not a fake, is it?"


    "What ye Qing likes is Zhang Dong, and he likes him very much. Everyone knows that. Isn''t this guy asking for no fun?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny. You''ll see how he was rejected!"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui don''t know what''s going on in Charlotte''s mind when many people laugh at the good play.


    Zhang Dong''s face darkened and said, "Charlotte, you are looking for death!"


    "Looking for death?"


    Charlotte shook her head, put a smile on her face, arranged her clothes, and said: "a person like you can''t match this beautiful girl at all. I think I''m quite suitable, because at least I''m more sincere than you. I dare to tell my true thoughts. You''re just hypocritical."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong frowned, his face a little angry, now the development of things, with his imagination is completely different.


    Even the students who stood up around them were surprised that Charlotte was able to say such words at this moment. Some even fell into meditation.


    "Beauty, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Charlotte is simply lazy to reply to Zhang Dong, looking at Ye Qing with a smile.


    His smile is very sunny, and there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Ye Qing was going to help his boyfriend vent his anger and say a few ugly words, but when he saw Charlotte''s smile, he suddenly felt a little heartless, and the words he was going to blurt out changed his lines.


    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend. I like him very much."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you have a boyfriend. Aren''t I digging the wall?"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "as long as you change your mind, you can contact me at any time."


    "Charlotte, do you know what you are doing and where you are?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice suddenly raised a few points, and his tone was extremely cold.


    On such an occasion, he was being dug in public!


    What is arrogance?


    This is arrogance!


    Even, is there anyone more arrogant?


    Zhang Dong''s anger rises, and Charlotte ignores his actions, which makes him want to step on Charlotte directly.

 Chapter 683

    At the same time, several basketball team members immediately surrounded, one by one face is very bad.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "Pay attention to your voice. If you dare to talk to our captain like this again, believe me or not?"


    "What Charlotte is not Charlotte, when we come to our normal university, it doesn''t work at all."


    "It''s OK to fight directly. Damn it, that''s it. How about a few slaps?"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui immediately stood in front of Charlotte, angry and worried.


    They had suffered a loss last time, and they were about to do the same thing again. Of course, they didn''t want to see Charlotte do the same.


    "Isn''t this normal university? I''m here to find fault, not to apologize. It''s not very normal for me to do so now?"


    Charlotte said lazily, putting her hands in her pockets, as if she were not aware of the danger at all.


    Zhang Dong''s breath was heavy. He stared at Charlotte angrily and said, "I think you''re looking for death!"


    "Oh, you can swear, too?"


    Charlotte opened her eyes wide, praised and said with a smile, "I thought you were very qualified. I didn''t expect that you were no different from normal people."


    "Grass, Captain, what the hell are you doing with him?"


    A member of a basketball team can''t help it at last.


    The rest of the basketball team members one by one also looked at Zhang Dong, everyone''s face seems to have written the words eager to try.


    Zhang Dong takes a deep breath, stares at Charlotte coldly, and says word by word: "I was going to beat you in basketball, but you look down on me now. Of course, I admit I''m angry, so I''m sorry, I decided to let you know who you can''t provoke in another way!"


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Come on


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, her smile unchanged, and she didn''t seem to realize that something was coming.


    But the more he is like this, Zhang Dong''s mood is more fluctuating and more angry!


    "Beat me, beat me hard, I''ll be responsible for anything!"


    In his anger, Zhang Dong made the first rude remark.


    "Grass, I can''t help it for a long time!"


    This, several basketball team members immediately hit and kick, toward the body of Xia Luo and Li Yang and Fang Wenhui.


    "Boss, we two drag, you go


    "Yes, boss, we can be humiliated, but you can''t, you are our last face!"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui stood in front of Charlotte side by side, with a generous look of dying.


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then dumbfounded and said: "when is my turn to you to stop me?"? Get out of the way


    "Boss, it''s such a time. Don''t try to be brave..."


    Before Li Yang finished his sentence, he got a fist on his face. He jumped up and kicked the other side''s belly with one foot.


    The players of the basketball team were immediately kicked to the ground, but soon, a new player kicked the Li Yang family.


    "Crouching troughs, there are so many of them. Boss, run


    Li Yang''s painful straight air-conditioning, mouth but don''t forget to let Charlotte run first.


    Charlotte face a cold, in a basketball team players is a kick, excited staring at him, seems to be the first to hit him, he casually kicked in the past.


    This foot is as fast as lightning, directly kicked in the past.


    Other people did not even see how Charlotte shot, the basketball team members were directly kicked away, and even with a member of the back was also taken out, severely hit the ground.


    "I don''t think I''m angry, do I?"


    It''s a joke. Of course, Charlotte can''t really let Fang Wenhui and Li Yang stand in the front. If so, it''s really a joke.


    So again, with this word, the next moment, Charlotte''s body moves.


    In other people''s eyes, Charlotte seemed to disappear from where she was.


    Then, only a few screams were heard, that is, in a few seconds, all the members of seven or eight basketball teams lay on the ground, their faces covered their stomachs in pain.


    With one hand on his back, Charlotte stands quietly in front of Zhang Dong. Under the other''s dull eyes, he grins and smiles brightly.


    "Well, it''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, even more unexpected, it''s still to come!"


    The smile on Charlotte''s face turned into a sneer. At the same time, one of his fists hit Zhang Dong''s face.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, at this time, Zhang Dong''s body was able to dodge.


    It''s a pity that although Charlotte is surprised by the speed of reaction, it''s still far away from really trying to avoid Charlotte''s fist.


    Or very far away.


    So the same, under the gaze of many people, Charlotte''s fist, hard from Zhang Dong''s chin, roared up, a hook area, Zhang Dong even hook up by the huge force.


    "What a disgusting face. Besides that, you''re a waste!"


    Charlotte looked at Zhang Wen pitifully, but her words were not polite.


    A random kick in Zhang Dong''s stomach, Zhang Dong face distortion, expression is very strange, finally can''t help but scream.


    That is, when Zhang Dong is about to fly out, Charlotte reaches out a hand and grabs his hand. With a little momentum, she throws Zhang Dong at Li Yang''s feet


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Zhang Dong''s handsome face was green and red, full of pain. He curled up on the ground and tried to cover his face with his hands, but he would scream when he touched it.


    "Tut Tut, ah, I knew I would use less strength, so it should not hurt so much?"


    Charlotte took a look at her fist and nodded with satisfaction, but she knew that she was in control of her power and seemed to be on a higher level.


    There''s no sound around, you can smell the needle!


    All the students looked at Zhang Dong in shock. They couldn''t help thinking that this is still the school''s man of the year. Is Zhang Dong the president of the student union?


    Look at Charlotte''s plain appearance, look at the players of several basketball teams lying on the plastic track, all the students have a very strong feeling of unreal.


    One man won nearly ten!


    And it''s still so fast that other people don''t even know how Charlotte does it or how to do it.


    This is incredible!


    Even Ye Qing, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked, Leng for a while, just reflected, pretty face became pale and worried.

 Chapter 684

    "You, how can you do that?"


    Ye Qing''s eyes look at Charlotte angrily.


    Charlotte''s smile faded away, looked at her calmly and said, "why can''t I do this? If my brother was defeated by your basketball team last time, instead of being surrounded and beaten by more than a dozen people in your basketball team, I believe I will not do it either. I just give it back. "


    "But, but even so, you can''t hit people!"


    Ye Qing opened his mouth, and immediately realized that he was wrong in this matter, because what Charlotte said was not wrong at all.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte was too lazy to answer Ye Qing''s words. This kind of question has no value at all.


    Li Yang looked at Zhang Dong''s face, curled up in pain, turning over and over from time to time, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Aren''t you a good fucker? You have today, too? "


    Fang Wenhui kicked Zhang Dong''s arm, and his face was a little relieved.


    Zhang Dong screamed. He looked like a poor man. Where could he have just that kind of high spirited look?


    "Stop, you''ve beaten Zhang Dong. Now you should let him go to the infirmary. If something happens, can you afford the consequences?"


    Ye Qing looks at Zhang Dong''s miserable appearance. His eyes are red and he stares at Charlotte.


    "You can vent your anger. If something happens, I''ll stare at it. It''s just a waste. Anyway, if you really want to pursue it, you can also say what happened last time."


    Charlotte stood lazily. He would do what he decided to do, even if it was unreasonable. Let alone when it was reasonable, he should do it, and he should do it reasonably.


    Fang Wenhui did not hide the kick Zhang Dong a few feet lost interest.


    Li Yang disdained smile, did not start, seems to have been very satisfied.


    At this moment, most of the normal university students are back to God, one by one some restless, have come over.


    After all, Zhang Dong was the captain of the basketball team and the president of the student union. His identity makes him look like this now, no matter what the cause is. There will be people to maintain it.


    "Stop, don''t fight any more!"


    "Anyway, I''ve already done it. Don''t go too far!"


    "If we do this again, we will ask the teacher to inform the security department."


    "It was wrong for our school to hit people last time, but didn''t you also hit Zhang Wen before? Even if there is a cause, it is also your responsibility! "


    "That is, are you reasonable people doing this now?"


    At this moment, in many people''s hearts, many things are like this, so in their hearts, after seeing Zhang Dong like this, they can''t help but stand up.


    When Li Yang and Fang Wenhui saw this situation, they looked at each other and saw the worries in their own eyes.


    "Boss, it''s OK to have a fight. We''re angry. We can''t do it. Shall we withdraw?"


    Fang Wenhui went to Charlotte and whispered.


    "Am I the kind of person who does things halfway?"


    Charlotte didn''t stare at him angrily, only to see dozens of students come over, and even students in running over, also frowned.


    There are too many people, especially the students. Even he has some difficulties. After all, he can''t really make this matter big.


    Ye qinghen stares at him. Then he bypasses him and goes directly to Zhang Dong. He helps Zhang Dong up and goes directly to the school infirmary.


    Charlotte squinted, thought, and didn''t stop anything.


    Look at those students, Charlotte light smile, said: "you all say I played Zhang Wen, then you call Zhang Wen, we face to face confrontation to see if it is like this, in addition, I am to find fault, you do not suspect me cheating, so, I challenge your school basketball team, so can always explain clearly?"


    If this matter is not completely solved, more things will certainly emerge, and Charlotte certainly will not waste time on such things.


    Since we want to solve this problem, we should solve this problem once and for all.


    "One person challenges the whole basketball team of our school? Is he crazy? "


    "That''s right. It''s too arrogant. If we all lose, are all the people in our basketball team useless?"


    "Damn, don''t think you''re good at basketball. We''ve already informed Zhang Wen. He''ll come right away!"


    One by one, the students are staring at Charlotte with incredible eyes. After all, such a thing is really incredible to them.


    A person challenges a basketball team, is equal to a person to do several people to do things, but also have to face several people''s interception.


    Even people who don''t play basketball can think of it with their toes. It''s mostly impossible to touch basketball.


    If you want to win, it''s even more impossible, even seven or eight pigs can beat a person!


    Just as everyone was making a lot of noise, the crowd suddenly separated, and then a teacher like man in short sleeve jeans came in.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What about Zhang Dong? And Zhang Wen? "


    This man is very muscular, even wearing clothes can feel a strong feeling.


    And soon, many students recognized the man!


    "It''s Miss Liu!"


    "PE teacher, Mr. Liu Bing, ha ha, it''s fun, Mr. Liu is here!"


    "Miss Liu used to be a member of the national basketball team. Look how arrogant Charlotte is!"


    "I''ve heard that what Miss Liu dislikes most is the boasters. People like Charlotte must be miserable."


    "Miss Liu, Charlotte said to play the whole basketball team of our school alone!"


    Soon, the teacher Liu Bingliu had made clear all the things and knew the whole story.


    Staring at Charlotte, Liu Bing said with disdain: "if you play basketball with this figure, can you not keep up with it?"


    "You look like you''re over nourished."


    Charlotte said a cold joke.


    There was some laughter around.


    Liu Bing''s face sank and said in a cold voice: "Charlotte, I''ve heard your name. Although you are not a student of our school, what you are doing now makes me feel that I have the obligation to manage you for the teachers of your school. Just because they can''t bear to let you suffer, doesn''t mean we are the same."


    "Miss Liu, I''m here to challenge your basketball. By the way, I''ll clarify the day''s affairs and find a place for my two brothers. You really want to teach me a lesson. Now I''ll win on the basketball court, OK?"

 Chapter 685

    Charlotte light smile, simply lazy to say so much nonsense.


    Liu Bing looks muscular and has a good sense of rhythm when walking. He is much better than ordinary people and seems to have some strength. However, compared with people like Charlotte and others, he is still far behind.


    In other words, it''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    Just, the other side such tone, such attitude, Charlotte also don''t mind to let the other side know, what is the dog''s eye low!


    "Beat you?"


    Liu Bing''s mouth twitched and said impatiently, "Charlotte, I won''t talk too much nonsense to you. I''m bullying you when I play basketball with you, so I don''t want to be said that. In a word, you have to give an account of today''s events. As for the situation of playing basketball, I''ll talk about it during the game."


    "It''s OK. I think today''s affairs must be explained. My brother''s face has been recovered, but I haven''t yet."


    Charlotte raised her head, found a more comfortable angle, and said, "Zhang Wen, don''t pretend to be dead, let him rush in and out. I didn''t do what I promised last time. Today I''m here to settle accounts with him."


    "Charlotte, are you out of your mind? If so, I''ll take you to the doctor now. "


    Liu Bing looks at him coldly, but he really has this feeling in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just let Zhang Wen come out."


    Charlotte is too lazy to waste time with the other party. As soon as the other party comes out, he knows that Liu Bing doesn''t put him in his teeth, or he doesn''t put him in an equal position at all.


    He had heard that before, Liu Bing seemed to be a player of the national team, so he thought highly of himself and looked down on several people.


    "What about the security people? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Liu Bing''s face is a little ugly. He is also a teacher. When he is commanding students, who dares to resist?


    But now Charlotte, no matter in his manner or in his words, obviously doesn''t give him a little face, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Miss Liu, people from the security department are on their way here, but I don''t think the security should have any effect."


    A student spoke with courage.


    It''s amazing that other people are all acquiescent.


    After all, Charlotte has just knocked down nearly ten people. It''s a clean move. Even the security guard should not be very good.


    Liu Bing frowned and didn''t understand such words, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that Charlotte was just good at calling, so he looked at Charlotte disgustedly and said, "don''t leave today, just stay in our school. I''ll call your school later, and then let your headmaster and your counselor come and take you back."


    Hearing this, Charlotte''s eyes began to ponder.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to each other, and directly regarded each other as the air.


    But the other side now such attitude, such words, but let Charlotte heart is also very uncomfortable.


    This is also called the headmaster, also called the counselor. If you change to be an ordinary student, I''m afraid you will only be expelled.


    This Liu Bing is really cruel. He doesn''t live with others.


    Similarly, Liu Bing smiles coldly and looks at Charlotte fearlessly. He seems to want to see how Charlotte reacts and bows his head.


    However, to his great surprise, Charlotte''s face didn''t react much except for a sneer.


    "Mr. Liu Bing, I think we''d better play basketball first. I know you''re very good and look down on me. But how do I feel that you''re just half level?"


    Charlotte grinned slowly, deliberately using a provocation.


    Sure enough, Liu Bing''s face was ugly and red again.


    "I''m half level?"


    Liu Bing angrily smiles, stares at Charlotte and says, "do you think my former national team member is half level? I don''t know what gives you courage. You dare to say that, but what I want to tell you is that you are not qualified to compete with me. If you really want to compete with me, you should win my basketball team first


    "OK, that''s OK. It''s just a waste of time."


    Charlotte thought about it and thought it was acceptable. His aim was to hit the face in place.


    He believes that when the other side loses, the face of the so-called former national team member will be very wonderful.


    The atmosphere around became warm again. Most people admired Charlotte''s courage, and a few thought he was bragging.


    "Charlotte, the first time I saw a student like you, I didn''t even blush to brag. I thought I was really good? Hum, it''s most sad for people who can''t fully recognize themselves


    Liu Bing has completely lost his patience. He takes out his mobile phone and is about to make a phone call.


    However, at this time, a lot of people''s voices came out from behind the crowd.


    "Here comes Zhang Wen!"


    "Look, it''s Zhang Wen. It''s wonderful. Zhang Wen actually came!"


    "Do you really want to play one team at a time today?"


    "I don''t feel like Charlotte is lying. Can he really play a team alone?"


    "Is it possible? Do you think it''s possible? It''s all blown out by the students of Songjiang University. I don''t think he believes that. "


    "Let''s not argue about this. Let''s see if we know. Maybe not, and we''ll know soon."


    The so-called enemy meet, especially red eyed.


    Although Charlotte does not take Zhang Wen as an enemy, Zhang Wen sees Charlotte, but his eyes are full of hatred and a touch of pride.


    When he was informed, Zhang Wen almost jumped up. He had seen Charlotte''s basketball skills, and of course he knew that if they really had a friendly match at that time, I was afraid that their normal university would be in danger.


    However, he never dreamed that Charlotte had the courage to come to their normal university with Li Yang and Fang Wenhui!


    Isn''t that a good chance!


    As long as we take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Charlotte completely, his lies will never be exposed again!


    More importantly, he thought about it for a long time afterwards, recalled it for a long time, and more and more felt that Charlotte''s so-called technology was nothing at all, but he was shocked too much at that time. If a team intercepted Charlotte, he believed that even if Charlotte''s technology was really powerful, he could not really win!


    "Zhang Wen, you came just in time. I asked you, would you like to have a basketball game with Charlotte?"


    Liu Bing can''t stand talking with Charlotte. He comes to the point directly.


    "The game?"


    Zhang Wen jumped in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t answer immediately.

 Chapter 686

    I''m kidding. If you pick one, you must lose him. He doesn''t doubt that. But if you lose in your school, it''s exposed?


    Zhang Wen doesn''t want to be ruined in public, so he is racking his brains to find a perfect reason to refuse.


    "Mr. Zhang, now? Is the captain there


    For a moment, Zhang Wen couldn''t think of any good reason, so he could only use the word dragging formula.


    "Your captain was beaten by Charlotte and sent to the infirmary. Now, you lead the basketball team to have a competition with Charlotte!"


    Liu Bing gave a cold hum. He has been a PE teacher for so many years. No matter how hard he is, after he finally heard the name of his national team, he would have to admit it.


    Of course, since he is from the national team, he certainly has two brushes, otherwise of course he does not dare to do so.


    "Ah? Is the competition going on today? "


    Zhang Wen''s heart sank, a little flustered, but his face was calm.


    Liu Bing''s face is not good-looking, said: "this I Xialuo classmate said, to challenge our whole basketball team, I want to see, this Xialuo classmate in the end what kind of ability, can say such arrogant words!"


    "One man challenges the whole team?"


    Zhang Wenxian was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He never thought that Charlotte would come to their normal university and dare to challenge them alone. They are really a sports team.


    Is this arrogance?


    It''s like looking for death!


    It''s cheap to send it to the door!


    Zhang Wen would like to immediately agree, but at the moment, he still restrained his desire, looked at Charlotte, said: "Teacher Liu, is this really good, spread out is not to show that we bully Charlotte?"


    "I''ve already said that, but since Charlotte insists on it, I don''t mind watching how powerful his technique is."


    Liu Bing''s eyes are cold, and he is challenged by a student. No teacher can tolerate this.


    So again, in his heart, a lot of things are like this. If he can, he has the mind to teach Charlotte.


    "Well, well, well."


    Zhang Wen was so excited that he almost burst into laughter. He was not the kind of person who could hide himself very well, so he was happy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Eyes looked at Charlotte, don''t know why, now Zhang Wen looked at Charlotte''s eyes also strangely become comfortable.


    After all, how to say that sentence, this kind of pig like teammates, can not be cute?


    "Well, Charlotte, if that''s the case, don''t blame us for bullying more than less."


    Zhang Wen looked at Charlotte, eyes calm a lot, just think of that day''s humiliation, his heart can''t wait to humiliate Charlotte.


    However, the humiliation he suffered that day can be doubled back!


    After all, he can''t beat Charlotte by himself, but it''s impossible for a team to beat one person.


    The more you think about it, the more Zhang Wen looks forward to the start of the game!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang Wen. I feel much more relaxed than facing a pig with an opponent like you."


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth peeps out a color of scorn, light says.


    He had come to smash the scene, and now the main is coming, he doesn''t want to hide anything.


    "Let''s start. I''ll see how you beat me!"


    Zhang Wen was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Charlotte was so arrogant.


    Even as a teacher, Liu Bing''s face is not good-looking at the moment. After all, he is in charge of the basketball team, and he is also the coach of the basketball team. Now insulting Zhang Wen as a vice captain is just hitting him in the face?


    All around the students are excited, they want to have such a good play to see, after all, usually school is very boring.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui look at each other, and they are also excited. What they didn''t expect is that Charlotte is so powerful!


    It''s not just bullshit, it''s defiant!


    What''s wrong with such a boss?


    A sweep of the previous shame, two people are now holding their heads high, speechless spirit of pride.


    Just as everyone else was looking forward to it, and the other basketball players were glaring at Charlotte one by one, Charlotte suddenly gave a smile and said, "wait a minute!"


    "So, do you regret it?"


    As soon as Zhang Wen''s eyes were fixed, he felt a little uneasy. He was really worried about Charlotte''s repentance. At that time, it would be more difficult for him to prove that he didn''t lie.


    Charlotte looked at him, his face showed a clear color, smile, said: "of course not, since it is such an exciting competition, do not want to point the color head, it is not interesting?"


    "What do you want to compare?"


    Zhang Wen is alert. He can still remember the last time he was trapped. He doesn''t want to experience such a thing for the second time.


    So again, in his heart, a lot of things are like this. If he can, of course, he wants to start the game now, and he doesn''t want any color.


    Though, he''s not worried about losing.


    "Well, the toilets in the male dormitory of Songjiang University are dirty, and the aunts are too busy. I think you are very suitable. Look at your figure, vital capacity and appearance. It''s a waste of talents not to be a cleaner."


    Charlotte said with a smile: "it''s very simple, if you lose, come to our Songjiang University to clean the toilet, a semester can be, there are so many students here, I''m not afraid of your regret."


    "You want me to clean the damn toilet?"


    Zhang Wen''s face flashed with anger, and his heart was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Why don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, forget it. Of course, I didn''t say


    Charlotte''s posture is leisurely and her hands are in her pockets. It seems that she doesn''t care whether the other party agrees or not.


    Zhang Wen wanted to yell a lot and then turned to leave, but his reason did not disappear completely. He knew that on such occasions, especially when all his classmates were here, it would be very interesting if he really left like this.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Wen said with a gloomy face: "OK, I promise you, but similarly, if you lose, you have to clean the toilet for our normal university."


    "No problem, no problem. Just promise. That''s what I find interesting."


    Charlotte''s hands finally left her trouser pockets and moved at will. Her whole body made a joint sound, which was very similar to some plots in the TV series.


    "How is Charlotte like the martial arts experts in the TV series?" Some students asked with strange eyes.

 Chapter 687

    "You said it was a TV play, but I think he was guilty and pretended to be a ghost."


    "It''s hard to say. If someone really pretends, you don''t think anyone will expose it for such a long time?"


    "Let''s have a good look and we''ll know. We''ll know what happened right away."


    A group of students flocked to the audience seat, and soon even the gum track around them was full of students, with their faces full of interest.


    Charlotte stood in the middle, without changing his clothes, and opposite him, a whole basketball team arranged in a standard line.


    Zhang Wen is standing in the front, behind him, four players are arranged in turn.


    Coach Liu Bing acts as the referee. He stands in the middle with the ball in his hand. With a whistle, the basketball flies high. Then Zhang Wen is ready to grab it.


    Charlotte is dumbfounded, shakes his head and looks at Zhang Wen to grab the ball, but he has no big reaction.


    After all, the ball will go to Charlotte in the end, no matter who is in the first hand.


    "Arrogance


    Liu Bing couldn''t help commenting and his face was livid.


    Because Charlotte from the beginning to the end in the performance of a contempt for their normal college, especially for their basketball team.


    Naked contempt!


    "Charlotte, you''re going to pay for your arrogance in no time


    Zhang wenshunli grabbed the ball, his face was very ugly, and his eyes were staring at Charlotte. He didn''t even pass the ball. He just ignored Charlotte and began to dribble. After a beautiful dribble, he jumped up and threw a three-point ball.


    "Bang!"


    The basketball picked on the basketball box and then entered the basketball box.


    Charlotte didn''t even move during the whole process, as if she didn''t know about it at all.


    "Good, good ball!"


    "Come on, Zhang Wen, come on, Zhang Jia!"


    "Wenwen is the best!"


    "Charlotte is not stupid, how motionless, if he just intercepted, he would not have scored the first goal so quickly!"


    "I guess it''s because I''m afraid of revealing my true feelings. Now it can be proved that what Zhang Wen said is true. Charlotte may not really be able to play!"


    "No, not even the ball?"


    Many people''s faces become extremely surprised. After all, if this is the case, what courage does Charlotte have to come to their normal college to make a fool of herself?


    "Do you think that if you don''t move, after you lose, it can be interpreted as your disdain?"


    Liu Bing eyes sneer, mean said: "I tell you, lose is lose, win is win, no matter how you do, I only see the result, when you don''t want to break."


    Charlotte smile, very seriously said¡° I said, Miss Liu, why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t this the first goal? I promise, next, you don''t want to score a goal! "


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Liu Bing scolded a, don''t want to talk with Xia Luo, on the contrary is to urge of say: "immediately start!"


    Zhang Wen took the ball, very proud handed Charlotte, then said: "now, this ball to you, when you don''t even touch the ball, say we bully you."


    Charlotte is not polite, directly to the ball to come over, said: "then you don''t regret."


    "Regret?"


    Zhang Wen looked at the four players behind him and didn''t say anything, but his eyes had exposed everything.


    How can you score unless there are four pigs without brains behind you?


    Charlotte had a weird look in his eyes and he said, "well, I''m going to start dribbling now too!"


    The voice just fell, Charlotte''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    Zhang Wen was stunned for a second and then immediately reacted. His face was like constipation. Such a scene is too familiar, and it can even be said that it has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Zhang Wen himself has not turned back, his mouth has already yelled!


    However, in the eyes of the audience around him, those players behind him were even more confused, because they only felt a gust of wind blowing, and did not see anyone at all!


    The scene was silent.


    "Sorry, I may be a little fast, now, I''m going to score."


    Charlotte is standing under the basketball frame, with one hand in his pocket. The basketball is beating on the ground. He has a smile on his face, which sets off the sun and looks very sunny and handsome.


    In a flash, both Zhang Wen and the four players behind him turned their heads in an instant, and then on their faces, they were all shocked.


    "How can it be!"


    "He, how did he get under the basketball stand?"


    "Crouching troughs, is this Superman with underpants on the back?"


    "Is it, is it still human?"


    "Newton has been crying in the toilet."


    A large number of people stood up in the front row, and everyone''s face became shocked, but in this way, the people behind couldn''t see the scene inside and began to shout discontentedly.


    "Sit down, everyone. We haven''t seen it yet."


    "That''s right. You''re in the way. What are we looking at?"


    Charlotte smile, did not pay attention to these, he gently jumped up, very relaxed to the front of the basketball box, and then put the basketball into the box.


    "Sorry, the ball is in."


    The relaxed and comfortable voice came to Zhang Wen''s ears, and he was excited all over, and immediately recovered.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Zhang Wen has some doubts about life. It''s hard to experience this kind of thing once, and now he has to experience it for a second time. That''s heartbreaking!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The teacup fell from the table to the ground. Half of Liu Bing''s buttocks left the stool, and his eyes were a little dull.


    It wasn''t until Charlotte spoke and looked at the bouncing basketball that he realized what had happened.


    It''s just, this, this is too fast, isn''t it?


    Liu Bing''s heart has no other ideas, his face has become extremely complex, because after seeing such a speed, he can almost be sure that Charlotte will win!


    When Charlotte returned to her position, the scene seemed to be alive. All kinds of voices gathered together and became extremely noisy.


    "I''ll give you the next ball. If you don''t touch it, how hard it will be?"


    Charlotte said with a kind smile.


    The corner of Zhang Wen''s mouth twitched, and his heart became very uneasy, and he wanted to refute, and he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Now let''s score one goal each. It''s nothing. The game is not over!"


    After holding it for a long time, Zhang Wen only held out such a sentence.


    Soon, the third goal had begun.


    Zhang Wen dribbled the ball, watched Charlotte warily, and then began to dribble.

 Chapter 688

    This time he is not as fast as the first time, seems to be very stable, seems to want to compete with Charlotte.


    "Take a look at me."


    Charlotte said suddenly.


    Although Zhang Wen is very alert, he still subconsciously takes a look at Charlotte when he hears this sentence. Although he has been looking at Charlotte all the time, it makes him a little distracted.


    That is, at this moment, Charlotte''s hand suddenly moved. I don''t know how he moved. At least no one in the audience could see it.


    I saw Charlotte''s hand, and then the basketball was in his hands!


    The voice of air-conditioning came out, Charlotte himself did not show his incomparable speed this time, but leisurely walked towards the basketball box.


    "Stop him


    Zhang Wen''s face changed dramatically and called out this sentence.


    This time, the effect of his words was reflected. With his words, soon after him, four players stopped Charlotte one after another, ready to force.


    So soon, a more incredible scene appeared.


    Basketball is like binding Charlotte''s palm in general, no matter how others grab, how to hit him, basketball will cross a strange arc back to his hand.


    In this way, Charlotte walked all the way to the basketball box, while the four people nearby kept moving to grab the ball, but strangely enough, the basketball was never robbed.


    Seeing Charlotte closer and closer to the basketball box, Zhang Wen''s face became more and more ugly, because it means that he failed again, and this feeling, this taste, is very uncomfortable!


    "Bang!"


    Under the despairing eyes of the four basketball players, Charlotte bounced steadily, and then the basketball entered the basketball box.


    "Grass, or man?"


    "Who wants to fight? I don''t want to. It''s too cowardly."


    Soon, the four basketball players were a little angry, but no one dared to look at Charlotte, because the pressure was too much.


    When Charlotte returned to his position, the eyes of everyone around him were beyond description.


    If the first ball proves Charlotte can''t play basketball, then the second ball proves Charlotte''s speed and jumping ability.


    This third ball proves that Charlotte is really good at playing basketball!


    "Well, how handsome! What kind of ball control is this? It''s really cool


    "I want to learn from my teacher!"


    "I think even NBA players don''t necessarily have such strong ball control skills, do they?"


    "And there''s speed and bounce. That''s to say, Charlotte is a team by himself!"


    "Hiss, that''s terrible!"


    People all around said what they wanted to say most.


    And Liu Bing''s eyes, is extremely complex looking at Charlotte, eyes clearly flashing a different light.


    "If the game goes on, let''s continue to give you this ball."


    At such a time, Charlotte didn''t say anything humiliating. Instead, she calmly handed him the basketball.


    But the more so, Zhang Wen''s face more ugly, he stares at Charlotte, word by word said: "I don''t believe you are invincible, I will beat you, this ball, we one-on-one!"


    He has now been carried away by anger, because he has never been treated like this in basketball!


    This is really a great shame!


    "This ambition is not bad. It''s OK."


    Charlotte smiles, but her eyes are cold.


    Zhang Wen is not worthy of sympathy at all. It is clearly his fault that he dares to stir up trouble. If it is for other students, I don''t know how much trouble it will be.


    That is to say, Charlotte has the absolute strength to crush everything, but it is precisely because of this, so in Charlotte''s heart, this Zhang Wen should indeed be taught a lesson.


    Zhang wenmu Guangtong red, staring at Charlotte at the same time began to dribble again.


    The look on Charlotte''s face didn''t change. She was still so relaxed. It didn''t look like she was playing ball, but it was like watching the scenery.


    Zhang Wen''s speed suddenly accelerated, at the foot of the pace is also accelerating step by step, rushed to the basketball box.


    In the middle of the rush, he jumped up and smashed the ball into the basketball box.


    He doesn''t want to be able to shoot this goal, but as long as he doesn''t get blocked by Charlotte, it''s a success.


    With the basketball closer and closer to the basketball box, Zhang Wen''s mood at this moment is also relaxing step by step. He believes that the ball will never be intercepted.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt the wind blowing on the back of his head.


    Then, he saw the audience standing up one by one in front of him, and the expression on his face was shocked to the extreme.


    Zhang Wen thought of something. When he raised his head, he saw a figure over his head. Then he easily took his ball. Then what happened? He couldn''t see clearly and his eyes were in a trance.


    Zhang Wen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, only felt cold hands and feet. At this moment, he did not know what to say.


    Even in his mind, he was in a mess. He didn''t know how to face his classmates later.


    Charlotte left the basketball stand, put his hands in his pockets, and walked forward. He patted Wen on the shoulder, saying nothing.


    "Big boss! How awesome


    "I love you, boss!"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui rushed up and hugged Charlotte, looking excited.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Charlotte hands chest, a cold face said: "you two hate not disgusting ah, in front of so many people to give me a little more serious, do you want me to introduce your girlfriend?"


    "Hey, brother, aren''t we too excited?"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui both reluctantly let go of Charlotte.


    When they saw all the normal college students around them looking at Charlotte very much, they felt more proud.


    Eyes swept around, Charlotte light smile, said: "now you know who is lying, who said it is true, don''t say a person, even if it is a team, what? I need to lie? "


    This is obviously a very arrogant words, but fell to the ears of all around, it seems so normal, so natural.


    Because Charlotte is really qualified to say this, and is very qualified!


    By the same token, at this moment, most people''s eyes are looking at Zhang Wen, their eyes become despised and disgusted.


    There is no need for any language to say this. Everyone knows that what Charlotte said is right. It''s only Zhang Wen who lies and deliberately makes things big.

 Chapter 689

    Zhang Wen, who is about to drill into the crowd, seems to have been cast the magic of immobility. His body is frozen there, but his face changes violently.


    Looking at the surrounding students who were very familiar with each other, Zhang Wen''s nameless heart suddenly roared and turned to run.


    No one stopped him. Li Yang and Fang Wenhui had this idea, but when they saw that Charlotte didn''t express anything, they gave up the idea.


    Charlotte looked at Liu Bing playfully and asked, "Mr. Liu, you are the witness just now. I don''t think he will default on his debt?"


    "You can rest assured that I personally judged this matter, so I have the responsibility to let both sides fulfill their commitments."


    Liu Bing''s face is not good-looking, even if it is how shocked to Charlotte, but Charlotte''s behavior at this moment is to deny him, how can he admit each other?


    Knowing that it would be disgraceful to stay here, Liu Bing turned around and left.


    It''s just that he is a teacher, so no student dares to say anything.


    "It''s boring. In that case, let''s go."


    Charlotte is looking forward to something else. Who knows it''s over here.


    With her hands in her pockets, Charlotte walked lazily towards the school gate, followed by Li Yang and Fang Wenhui with high heads and full of air.


    They had never dreamed that they would wash their shame like this. This feeling is so cool. It''s wonderful!


    As for those students in Normal University, they all have complicated complexion, and some worship and exclamation.


    Everyone thinks that the morning is not in vain. After all, such a wonderful basketball game is not something everyone can see, let alone what a normal student should have.


    "Brother Luo, I have discussed with Li Yang, or shall we go out to have a meal in the evening?"


    Fang Wenhui followed Charlotte with a smile, just like a dog.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "OK, what''s your plan?"


    I haven''t been with Li Yang ang and Fang Wen Hui for a long time, but Charlotte missed them.


    Li Yang immediately chuckled and said, "we just got paid. It''s said that there is a new restaurant which is very good. Fang Wenhui and I will pay for it. I hope you will appreciate it! "


    "No problem, it''s nothing to do anyway!"


    Charlotte touched her chin and agreed.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui are a little excited. It''s not easy to invite Charlotte to dinner now. They vaguely guess Charlotte''s identity, so naturally they also know why Charlotte is not at school.


    What kind of books do you read and study for such a billionaire?


    If their career has been so successful, they may have become crabs.


    Look at Charlotte this low-key appearance, two people are a little ashamed.


    But what they can''t dream of is that Charlotte''s absence from school is not to deal with business at all.


    Just stepped out of the school gate, Li Yang suddenly patted Charlotte on the shoulder, pointed to the front and said: "boss, look!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte was a little strange, but when he saw a group of people coming in front of him, he was stunned.


    Yi Xiao stands in the front, followed by Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, followed by the basketball team of Songjiang University and some other players.


    Their faces were filled with righteous indignation, as if they had encountered something unfair.


    "Teacher Yixiao, Wanru, Yuxi, what are you doing?"


    Charlotte thought that the two girls were still angry, and immediately licked her face.


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    Yi Xiao helped her golden eye socket. After she was sure that Charlotte was ok, she was relieved. Then she asked in disbelief, "I heard that this time normal university was serious. In order to bully you, they let you out like this?"


    "Yes, Charlotte, do you have any hidden injuries? You say quickly, we take you to the hospital for examination! "


    Wang Yuxi seems to have forgotten what happened just now. He stepped forward and looked at all parts of Charlotte''s body with concern.


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth twitched for a moment. It''s not that he dodged, it''s not that he let go, and it''s even more awkward for him to be watched by so many people.


    Lin Wanru said: "it''s too much. It''s a school. How can we unite to bully a student?"


    "That''s right, Rogo. We''re here now. We''ll do you justice!"


    "You can''t beat us in the ball game, so who are these people using these tricks?"


    "We must not give up, or there will be a second time after the first time."


    The students in the back also yelled.


    This directly led to the entrance guard of the normal university being a little dazed, not knowing what happened.


    "Stop yelling, stop yelling, it''s settled!"


    Charlotte called a helpless ah, really if the other party to the police or how, it is really a misunderstanding.


    "How to solve it? You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Yi Xiao was relieved at first, but when she heard this, she became nervous again, especially her eyes swam around Charlotte, as if to find out some wound.


    Charlotte touched his nose and looked at everyone talking. He didn''t know how to explain.


    Fortunately, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui stood up at the right time and told the story out loud.


    "Lying trough, too shameless, how can it be like this?"


    "On the surface, it''s no good, but in fact, it''s so shameless. Such a person is really disgusting!"


    "But... Charlotte is too strong!"


    "A person playing a basketball team, actually won, hiss, this, this is still people?"


    "When did Charlotte disappoint us?"


    "Hahaha, we are late, otherwise we will be able to see their wonderful faces. It''s really a pity."


    At this moment, in many people''s hearts, many things are like this, the original tension of anger has been transformed into a relaxed.


    Just as Charlotte is going to continue to brag, suddenly, Lin Wanru takes Wang Yuxi by the hand and goes away with a cold hum.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte silly eyes, but some helpless heart, know that two women must be angry for the things before.


    After touching her nose, Charlotte had to catch up with Yi Xiao immediately.


    At the gate of the normal university, there are a group of students who are intoxicated in the Charlotte incident.

 Chapter 690

    "If only we had been there at that time, what a scene of blood boiling!"


    "Yes, even if you don''t go on the stage, you can be a cheerleader for Rogo!"


    "Come on, you''re the cheerleader. Stop talking, or I''ll spit it out!"


    "The beauty who wants to be a cheerleader for Luo Ge can come to our school!"


    Although Li Yang and Fang Wenhui are only the experience of things, and they do not actually participate in it, they are not inferior to any man in boasting.


    In their rendering, the image of Charlotte has changed a lot!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I was wrong. I''m really wrong! "


    Charlotte followed the two girls in a low voice, apologizing as she walked.


    Now he knows that when a woman is angry, it''s really scary.


    During the journey from normal university to Songjiang University, he didn''t know how many times he had said it, but the two women didn''t pay any attention to him except that they seemed to be tired, so they slowed down.


    If those students who already adore Charlotte can see this, they don''t know what it will be.


    Charlotte sighed and said, "it really has nothing to do with me. Think about it. If I really have this idea, do I dare to be under your eyes? How bold I am."


    "Hum, you mean to say, isn''t Jiang Shiyun the one?"


    Lin Wanru finally lost her temper and gave a cold hum.


    Charlotte is very happy. In his opinion, there is no problem in anger. The most important thing is to speak. Only when he speaks can he use his three inch tongue to make her calm down.


    "When it comes to Jiang Shiyun, you don''t know about her family. The man who came to me last time, do you still remember, scum man, naked scum man, do you know what happened later?"


    With a turn of her eyes, Charlotte immediately took advantage of the problem.


    After seeing his expression, the two girls immediately showed some curiosity, especially Wang Yuxi. They couldn''t help asking, "don''t say half of what you say, sell something, and say it quickly!"


    "Well, well, I said, I said not yet!"


    Charlotte, with a smile, thought that in terms of this matter alone, she was worthy of the money she had given her father.


    "Later, in order to pay the gambling debt, he sold the house secretly. Now Jiang Shiyun and her mother are homeless."


    "Oh, no, is she so miserable?"


    Wang Yuxi immediately became sympathetic. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "Charlotte, you are too cold-blooded. People are like this. Can''t you help her?"


    "Of course, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    Charlotte coughed and said, "if I help her, it doesn''t prove that we have something. Don''t worry, I won''t help her."


    "Bah, Charlotte, when do we ask you not to help her? People are so pitiful. What will happen if you help her? You are too much."


    Lin Wanru also couldn''t help it. Liu Mei frowned slightly and said, "this man is too hateful. Even his daughter and wife are involved in selling the house. Where can Jiang Shiyun live?"


    "Yes, yes, at least they are all our classmates. Charlotte will help them. If they can''t, they will live in our villa."


    Jiang Shiyun blinked her innocent eyes and said naturally.


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte suspiciously and asked, "you don''t mean to say that, just to let Jiang Shiyun move in, do you? I tell you, I don''t agree with the beauty you want! "


    Charlotte quickly said: "Wanru, you must have misunderstood. How could I have such an idea? I said I would not help her. Don''t worry. Even if they live under the overpass or on the street, I will not help them."


    "No, you can''t. how can you not help them?"


    Lin Wanru''s face became shaken. When she heard the back, she couldn''t listen any more.


    Charlotte heart proud smile, face is a serious said: "for you, I am willing to do anything."


    "You cheat. Sister Wanru and I both want you to help Jiang Shiyun now. You just don''t agree with me if I kill you. You still say it''s for us. Where are you doing it for us?"


    Wang Yuxi angry mouth, very dissatisfied said.


    Charlotte turned her eyes, pretended to be hesitant, and then said, "in this case, I''ll help them find a house. It''s impossible to live in our villa, absolutely impossible."


    "That''s right! How to say, Jiang Shiyun is also our classmate. You have the ability to help, but it''s nothing to help. "


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he immediately laughed and became happy.


    Jiang Shiyun''s frowning brows also spread out, but her face became light, and she didn''t seem to care about Charlotte at all.


    It''s just that Charlotte doesn''t know the truth of playing snake with stick. How can he give up such an opportunity at this time.


    "Two beauties, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. It''s an apology. How about that?"


    "Where to eat?"


    Wang Yuxi became interested and said, "you don''t know that you are not at home these days. Sister Wanru and I are tired of cooking by ourselves. We just want to go out and improve our food."


    "I''m not going, you go."


    Lin Wanru said without hesitation.


    When Charlotte heard this, she immediately said with regret: "recently, there is a new restaurant near the school. It''s in the shopping mall. It''s said that the taste is very good. It''s a pure western restaurant. If you don''t go, it''s a pity."


    "Western food?"


    Wang Yuxi screamed and exclaimed excitedly: "sister Wanru, do you hear me? It''s a new pure western restaurant. Don''t you like western food best? Let''s go together!"


    With these words, Wang Yuxi holds Lin Wanru''s hand and shakes it. Looking at Charlotte''s heart, he wants to replace Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru''s face was a little stiff. After hearing this sentence and Wang Yuxi''s soft words, she finally said, "OK, I''ll go, but I''m going with Yuxi, not with you."


    "I know. I know. Go with Yuxi. I know."


    With a smile, Charlotte found out Lin Wanru''s proud and charming character.


    If this kind of character is in the eyes of ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be very annoying, but in Charlotte''s eyes, it will only feel very comfortable.


    Even, I think Lin Wanru is a little cute.


    After all, when he used to perform tasks, how could there be such a little girl.

 Chapter 691

    He deeply remembers a sentence inside quicksand.


    As long as the implementation of the task for a long time, even the sow will race Diao Cicada!


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Wanru!"


    Wang Yuxi is also happy to jump, but also secretly give Charlotte a wink, that look is clearly asking you how to repay me!


    Charlotte heart dark cool, with Wang Yuxi this little insider, later he wants to know Lin Wanru''s mood is not twice the result with half the effort?


    But also, in his mind, there are some small questions.


    With Wang Yuxi''s character and what happened before, how could he help him so suddenly?


    This made him very confused. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking that Wang Xiyu had something to ask him?


    After returning to the classroom, Charlotte shook her head and was too lazy to think about anything. After all, even if Wang Yuxi had any requirements, most of them were not bad ones.


    In the afternoon, Charlotte spent the whole class with more strange eyes. Of course, he is used to such eyes now. No matter what others think of him, he can concentrate on doing things now.


    Even after hearing Charlotte''s honest class in the classroom, not only many students came to watch Charlotte, but even some teachers were famous.


    It seems that I want to see what this awesome student looks like.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Charlotte decides not to come to school if there is nothing to do.


    After class, Charlotte takes Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to join Li Yang and Fang Wenhui outside the school gate.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    As soon as they saw Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, they cried with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Lin Wanru showed a smile on her face and responded politely.


    But her face is very delicate, so this charming smile makes Li Yang and Fang Wenhui dull.


    When they came back, they were both envious and amazed at Charlotte. They only thought that only Charlotte could make such a beautiful woman as Lin Wanru admire her.


    Wang Yuxi''s face was red and embarrassed.


    After all, neither Li Yang nor Fang Wenhui has a clear name, so both she and Lin Wanru can accept the title.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Seeing the scene just now, Charlotte is sure that it''s right to promise Li Yang and Fang Wenhui to have dinner today. Just a word of address can be said to be God''s assistant.


    Five people took a taxi, divided into two, and went directly to the new restaurant.


    But when she really got there, Charlotte was silly.


    Where is this western restaurant? It is a Chinese restaurant!


    And it seems that Shandong cuisine should be the main dish.


    "Charlotte, what do you mean by the western restaurant?"


    Lin Wanru''s eyes seemed to be filled with murderous spirit, staring at Charlotte.


    This time, even Wang Yuxi also glared at Charlotte fiercely, but he said: "it''s too hateful, you guy, even deceive us, it''s really too much!"


    "Cough, I, I didn''t cheat you, Li Yang. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say western restaurant?"


    Charlotte of course knows that Li Yang didn''t say it was a western restaurant at all, so at the moment he tried his best to wink at Li Yang.


    Li Yang immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "I remember it was a western restaurant. How did it become a Chinese restaurant? Fang Wenhui, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I listen to my classmates. Does that guy cheat me?"


    Fang Wenhui pretended to be angry.


    Lin Wanru is cold hum a, say: "pack, continue to pack, man, not a good thing."


    With these words, she pulled Wang Yuxi into the restaurant.


    Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Lin Wanru was not that kind of Princess disease, so even after he found out that it was a Chinese restaurant instead of a western restaurant, he didn''t worry too much.


    At the moment, Lin Wanru''s reaction also proves this point.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were sweating and said, "brother Luo, why didn''t you say that your sister-in-law is going to the western restaurant? If you had said that we would take you to the western restaurant, there is really a new one."


    "Why didn''t you just say that?"


    Charlotte speechless looked at them, shook his head, said: "now even, next time."


    After entering the interior of the restaurant, Charlotte habitually looked at the furnishings and decoration, and found that the restaurant was actually quite good in terms of grade and details.


    It''s just that the decoration is inclined to the European court style. If you don''t look at the signboards, some people may mistakenly think that this is a western restaurant, not a Chinese restaurant.


    Such decorated restaurants, even in Songjiang City, are also very few, so Charlotte also found that the business is very hot, even to have a meal has to row.


    "Just a moment, please. You can have a rest here. We''ll let you know as soon as we have a seat available."


    The beauty waiter is polite and has a sweet smile. Charlotte doesn''t react to her sitting. Li Yang and Fang Wenhui immediately become brother pig.


    Next to Wang Yuxi is very dissatisfied with the chest, hummed, did not speak.


    But even if it''s just such a reaction, it''s already making Li Yang and Fang Wenhui look hot on their faces and quickly withdraw their eyes, which is very embarrassing.


    Charlotte almost laughs, and suddenly feels that this kind of life is still very interesting.


    Before long, a waiter came over and said with a smile, "please come here. There are already seats available."


    Charlotte''s buttocks were not hot yet, so she quickly followed and entered a box.


    Unlike ordinary restaurants, this restaurant is almost a box after box, very elegant, not as noisy as other restaurants.


    It''s just impossible to say that there is no sound at all. Charlotte''s box can hear the sound next door.


    A group of men drink and persuade them to drink. They talk a lot about yellow jokes. Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi frown, but they don''t say anything.


    Li Yang a strange smile, said: "is really a group of no quality, not afraid to wait for shame?"


    Fang Wenhui noticed Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s displeasure and hesitated to say, "shall I knock on the door and remind you?"


    "Forget it, we''re just having dinner."


    Lin Wanru immediately shook his head to stop. He didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Charlotte was also interested in this, but as soon as she saw Lin Wanru''s face, she said with a smile, "ordering dishes, I heard that the chef''s skill in this restaurant is very good. It''s our first time here, so we''ll order some signature dishes. It should be really good."

 Chapter 692

    Li Yang said with a smile: "brother Luo is right. Anyway, it''s my treat and Fang Wenhui''s treat. Sister in law, brother Luo, you can eat it. If it''s a big deal, we''ll stay and wash the dishes."


    This sentence immediately made Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi smile, especially Wang Yuxi, jokingly said: "I think even if you stay to wash dishes, no one wants you."


    "It''s better to keep Charlotte. This guy has never washed the dishes."


    Lin Wanru suddenly leads the conversation to Charlotte.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "Wanru, you are wrong. I used to brush dishes when I was in the Middle East."


    "Do you make money in the Middle East by washing dishes?"


    Lin Wanru some strange said: "you are such a lazy person, some people want you to wash dishes?"


    Charlotte said: "this is not right, how can no one want me, I am such an excellent dish washing master, grab it."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi shook their heads in disbelief and looked down upon each other.


    On the contrary, Li Yang believed it very much and said with admiration: "boss, to be honest, there are still people like you who can tell the story of Zihao''s plate, so I will convince you."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t speak.


    What he didn''t explain is that in the Middle East, washing dishes is robbing.


    Of course, what he robbed was not the thing, but the head.


    When several people are ready to order, suddenly, a few words in the box next door suddenly attracted Charlotte''s attention.


    "Damn, Charlotte is definitely cheating. I think he just used dope. Otherwise, how could he suddenly burst out with such great potential?"


    "If people can do this, is it still people?"


    "Miss Liu, I''m sure there is something wrong with this guy. If I have another chance, I can make him kneel down on the ground and call my grandfather."


    Familiar voice, familiar name, let Charlotte several people look at each other.


    Li Yang hesitated for a while, then said with some uncertainty: "listen to this voice, it seems to be Zhang Wen?"


    "That''s him."


    Charlotte''s hearing is very good. Basically, if he has heard the voice once, even if it is a little fuzzy the second time, he can still hear it clearly.


    And he just used blood to follow the magic pupil. In the box next door, Zhang Wen, Zhang Dong, Liu Bing and some strange men are chatting and drinking.


    "Damn, what qualification do they have to say that? They will brag and dare not tell you that face to face?"


    Fang Wenhui looked down on these people.


    Charlotte didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know how many people he met, so he didn''t put them in his eyes.


    On the contrary, Wang Yuxi said angrily: "how can this man be like this? He will boast behind his back. Charlotte, you go to beat him and let them know how powerful you are!"


    "Yuxi, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Wanru immediately looked at her angrily, looked at Charlotte anxiously and said: "they said let them say, anyway, you still have to compete at that time, and you can win the competition."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my wife!"


    Charlotte has a smart face.


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red, but her eyes softened a lot, and she was obviously shy.


    In her heart, warm, unspeakable happy.


    It''s the first time that she has been called wife by Charlotte so intimately in front of so many people. In addition, Charlotte has given her enough face now, which makes her feel very comfortable. Her previous unhappiness will disappear immediately.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve, and soon the dishes on the table were placed neatly.


    "It looks good. It smells good. Eat it, eat it!"


    Wang Yuxi was the first to pick up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to take a bite of duck.


    Just when Charlotte was ready to move chopsticks, the next door mentioned Charlotte''s name again.


    "I''ve heard that some famous Songjiang University students like Charlotte. I want to see how miserable Charlotte will be and how many people will be disillusioned when she loses this time."


    "Hey, hey, we''ll take advantage of the opportunity to take revenge on him. It''s what we should do to help him take care of his girlfriend."


    Another man''s voice rang.


    "Is that Zhang Dong? Can this guy even come to dinner? "


    Li Yang angrily said: "what things, even our sister-in-law dare to insult, I want to let them eat this meal."


    "Insulting brother Luo is insulting us. Li Yang, let''s go and teach them a lesson."


    Fang Wenhui just ate a mouthful of meat, heard this, also immediately stood up, not to be outdone followed.


    "Stop, come back to me."


    Charlotte can''t laugh or cry, scolded for a while, but some moved in the heart.


    After all, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui treat him sincerely.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for this, Charlotte couldn''t have taken care of them so much.


    "Boss, even if you can tolerate this kind of thing, neither of us can."


    Li Yang''s face was livid, but he stood still.


    Charlotte light said: "I did not say this thing, so forget it, ah, eat first, after dinner."


    After hearing this, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui''s face looked much better. When they got back to their seats, they began to eat.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were angry and embarrassed, but they didn''t want to cause trouble, so they had to endure.


    A meal is boring and the atmosphere is dull.


    In the box next door, the lewdness never stops, especially Charlotte''s name, which appears every two or three sentences.


    After eating, Charlotte wiped her hands and stood up.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wanru some worried yelled: "let''s go for dinner, nothing."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right back."


    Charlotte smiles calmly, but his eyes are full of cold light. He has always been a very patient person, but that doesn''t mean that he can endure the humiliation of his women.


    In fact, people who know him well know that the longer he is silent, the more serious the outbreak will be.


    Seeing Charlotte leave, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui look at each other, think about it and follow.


    "Grass, why can such rubbish as Charlotte be liked by so many women?"


    "Yes, we are much better than him. If he doesn''t use drugs, he can beat us?"


    "At that time, he will know what the consequences of insulting us will be when we officially play!"


    "Is not a college student, even if the basketball technology is good, with us, it is not a problem, Zhang Shao, as long as you promise us to carry out the things, you say how long to play, we will play as long as possible!"

 Chapter 693

    "Well, well, Hao Jian, I''m relieved to have you. Even now Charlotte is standing in front of me, I dare to smoke him."


    "Bang bang!"


    The atmosphere in the box was very warm. When everyone was very happy, the door was knocked.


    "Who the hell, get out of here!"


    Zhang Wen''s face was red. Although he was not drunk, he seemed to have some upper part.


    The knock on the door stopped.


    Zhang Wenxing was ready to continue talking, but at this time, the door of the box was knocked again.


    "Grass, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you think I''m a bully, don''t you?"


    Zhang Wenhuo immediately stood up and walked towards the door of the box, then opened it.


    A familiar face came out, Zhang Wen didn''t want to think about it, so he yelled: "let''s get the hell out of here, don''t you understand people''s words? Can you still be a waiter without any color? Call your manager quickly, I''ll complain to you! "


    "Sorry, I don''t have a manager."


    When Charlotte saw Zhang Wen like this, she suddenly laughed.


    It seems that he felt a familiar voice. When Zhang Wen heard this, his body suddenly trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at Charlotte. Soon, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Xia... Bang!"


    Zhang Wen''s voice stopped abruptly. As the voice behind turned into a dark shadow, he flew directly into the box.


    There was a thumping sound in the room. There were tables, chairs, wine bottles, dishes and pan Tianfei.


    Then came Zhang Wen''s scream.


    "Help, help!"


    Zhang Dong gets up hard, his face is full of wine and oil stains, but his eyes are staring at the door.


    Liu Bing and several strange men also stand up, looking at Charlotte who is coming in from the outside.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too hard. Look, it''s wasted. It''s wasted."


    Charlotte looked at the broken plates and cups and said, "but I don''t think it will be wasted if you eat them later."


    "Who the hell is that? So loud? "


    A good figure, muscular youth sneer, said: "in Songjiang City, I met for the first time someone dare to talk like this!"


    "Yes, who do you think you are? You want us to eat, we''ll eat? Believe it or not, we''ll let you eat later? "


    The faces of the two strange youths were very sarcastic.


    Liu Bing frowned. At the moment he saw Charlotte, he was still a little flustered. After all, Charlotte appeared here, which means that Charlotte had just heard their conversation.


    But immediately, Liu Bing thought of his teacher''s identity, so he immediately sneered and scolded, "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Do you still have the word respect teachers in your eyes? Do you understand respect teachers? You quit now, or I''ll call your counselor now! "


    "Teacher?"


    Charlotte pondered a smile, staring at Liu Bing, said: "you such a wretched man, also deserve to be a teacher?"


    Liu Bing''s face suddenly turned red. He scolded, "I don''t want to drink a toast. I''ll fight now."


    He thought that this threat was quite effective for a college student, but what he didn''t expect was that Charlotte just looked at him sarcastically with calm face.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui looked at each other and laughed when they heard that they wanted to call the counselor.


    Students like them may also be afraid of counselors, but Charlotte is such a bully that he is afraid of counselors when he hears his name.


    After all, this kind of thing is not once or twice, the whole Songjiang University knows the common sense.


    "Don''t you want your diploma?"


    Liu Bing sensitively felt that something was wrong and frowned. Then at this time, the speed of his mobile phone slowed down a lot.


    "Don''t you want to fight? You fight. Don''t stop."


    Charlotte smiles and says, "if I''m afraid, you''re my son."


    "You


    Liu Bing is very angry. He is in his thirties and the father of two children. When was he insulted by a student in his twenties?


    "Well, well, I''ll see what you''re doing."


    With these words, Liu Bing gave a sneer, and then at this time, he immediately called and dialed directly.


    In the whole box, several people''s faces are different, only Zhang Dong stares at Charlotte.


    Soon, however, Liu Bing hung up because he didn''t get through at all.


    "It''s OK. I can''t get through today. I''ll go to your school tomorrow. I''ll see why you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Liu Bing almost smashed his mobile phone in anger.


    "Are you Charlotte?"


    At this time, a strange man looked up and down at Charlotte and said with disdain, "how dare you be so arrogant? Can you come to this restaurant? If I guess correctly, you should work and study here? Tut tut. "


    Charlotte also laughed, said: "look at your face, I guess you should be called Hao Jian?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui laughed out loud. They both heard that there was a man named Hao Jian in the box next door.


    And look like this, it should be this person.


    Hao Jian''s anger soared in his heart, but it was hard for him to refute such words, because... He was really called Hao Jian.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I know the manager of this restaurant. Do you believe I''ll fire you right away? "


    Hao Jian looks gloomy and stares at Charlotte coldly.


    When Zhang Dong heard this, he immediately gloated and said, "Charlotte, you''re dead, you''re absolutely dead, you don''t know who you''re offending, right now, you''ll know, you''ll die miserably!"


    "Charlotte, I''m going to kill you!"


    With Zhang Dong''s help, Zhang Wen shoots hard from the ground, but his face is distorted and full of rage.


    The feeling of being beaten in the face on the spot, in addition to the physical pain, as well as the double blow of your spirit, can not be tolerated by anyone.


    "What a fool. Now I ask you, just now, who said he wanted to take care of my girlfriend?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to these people. She went straight to the point.


    Zhang Wen was about to admit it, but at this time, when he felt a pain, he seemed to remind him. Immediately, he decided not to say it.


    Liu Bing stares at Charlotte coldly and says, "I said it. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "What do you say?"


    The smile on Charlotte''s face gradually disappeared, nodded and said, "well, you''re right. No problem. You''re very good, but I think from now on, your wife will be taken care of by others."

 Chapter 694

    "Anyone can boast, Charlotte. Who do you think you are? Can you kill me? Even if I stand here, dare you hit me? Do you dare? "


    Liu Bing goes to Charlotte''s side. His strong figure is in sharp proportion to Charlotte''s. He holds his head high, snorts, and looks down at Charlotte with disdain.


    "You know, you''re really annoying."


    Charlotte suddenly smiles.


    With his smile, he kicked Liu Bing''s crotch like lightning.


    Even ordinary people can feel a kind of beauty.


    Liu Bing''s face suddenly turned blue purple, and his face was full of blue veins. At the same time, his face became a little twisted.


    The body slightly arched, after a long time, Liu Bing''s mouth just issued a scream.


    Hands covering the crotch, Liu Bing''s two legs clamping, slowly, bit by bit squatted to the ground.


    "Ah


    Liu Bing''s mouth sounds like killing a pig, but his eyes are full of anger.


    "It''s OK. I don''t like your wife, so let others take care of your wife in the future."


    Charlotte''s eyes were flat and her tone was contemptuous.


    Liu Bing wants to start. He is very confident in his fighting capacity, but at the moment, he is useless.


    Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen''s faces have changed. They are inexplicably confused.


    Because today''s Charlotte seems to be different from the Charlotte they met.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting, the students beat the teachers, but also so arrogant, you are very different, I appreciate you."


    Hao Jian''s eyes were glumly fixed on Charlotte and said word by word, "but I''m not Liu Bing. If you want to fight with me, I''ll tell you that you will be beaten miserably."


    "Sorry, you don''t deserve it."


    Charlotte glanced at him faintly, but she didn''t want to pay attention. She put her hands in her pocket and walked towards Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong inside the box.


    "Stop!"


    Hao Jian''s face sank and blocked Charlotte''s way. He said with a sneer, "why don''t you treat me like air?"


    "Do you really want to be cheap?"


    Charlotte turned her head and fixed her eyes on him.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to do anything to these strange men, but if they were provoked, it would be different.


    "Damn, pretend to be your mother!"


    Hao Jian was so angry that he suddenly hit Charlotte''s head with a fist.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed. The next moment, Hao Jian found that his hand seemed to be blocked by something. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through this barrier.


    "This strength is really a waste!"


    Charlotte sneered, and then at this moment, his hand suddenly clenched.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of fracture came out, and at this time was accompanied by Hao Jian''s scream.


    Covering his hand, Hao Jian''s mouth was wide open and he kept pumping air conditioner.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui, standing behind them, were shocked because they could see that Hao Jian''s hands were completely deformed after being pinched by Charlotte!


    I''m afraid even if I went to the hospital for surgery, I can''t recover, can I?


    "Brother Luo, it''s really terrible. Is it too strong?"


    Li Yang said blankly.


    Another strange young man''s face changed when he saw this scene. Surprisingly, instead of coming forward, he sat on the sofa, motionless, as if he had not seen anything.


    Without looking at Hao Jian, Charlotte continued to walk towards Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong''s face completely changed. He couldn''t help standing up and saying, "what do you want? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now? You''ve hurt so many people. Do you think you can walk away? "


    "Of course I don''t think so!"


    Charlotte light smile, immediately at this time, he said: "like you two, I even feel that hit you are dirty my hands, but who let me now very angry, I''m sorry, you are afraid to be very sad."


    "I warn you, don''t mess around. Do you know who you hit? You will regret it!"


    Zhang Dong''s body was shaking. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Especially when he looked at Charlotte''s deep eyes, his heart suddenly beat violently.


    Thinking about the time before, Charlotte did not spend any effort to beat him directly. Now he and Zhang Wen, two disabled people, how can they hold on for a moment?


    "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle."


    Charlotte gently smile, and then at this time, one of his feet suddenly kicked in Zhang Dong''s abdomen, and he was kicked to the ground.


    When Zhang Donggang wanted to resist, he just felt that his back sank. Then, he felt as if something was pressing on his back. A huge force came from above and made his body immediately close to the ground.


    "Remember, you can''t talk about everything, and you can''t provoke everyone."


    Charlotte''s toes quietly twisted a few times, and then heavily kicked Zhang Dong a foot, this just stood up straight body.


    Zhang Dong has a sweet throat pain. His back is hot and his stomach is full of troubles. He just feels how hard he has to feel.


    It is precisely because of this, so similarly, in Zhang Dong''s heart, his hatred has reached the peak.


    If eyes can kill people, Zhang Dong''s eyes at the moment are enough to kill Charlotte countless times.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Only the weak will look at others like this."


    Charlotte opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Wen twisted his face and said in a loud voice, "if you have a son of a bitch, you''ll kill me, or you''ll be my grandson


    Spitting on the ground, Zhang Wenhong stares at Charlotte and seems to be crazy.


    "It''s not impossible to kill you."


    Charlotte light smile, such a thing he is not to have done, to see if there is beyond his bottom line, just like Pan Xiaotian, as long as it is touched by his bottom line, it must die.


    "It''s just that you''re not qualified enough."


    How to say that Charlotte is also A-level killer of dark net. If goods like Zhang Wen die in his hands, it''s an insult.


    One foot raised the glass residue under his feet. Charlotte looked at him with a smile and said, "now I''ll give you two choices. First, you''ll either die like your teacher Liu Bing, or you''ll eat a glass residue. If you eat it, I''ll let you go."


    At this moment, Liu Bing''s face is very pale. More importantly, Liu Bing''s eyes seem to have a touch of resentment.

 Chapter 695

    His pants had been dyed red with blood, and it was obvious that something was broken.


    Even a fool can imagine that such a tragedy as Liu Bing will be basically abolished in the future, which can be regarded as a standard condition.


    Zhang Wen''s body trembled. He was biting his teeth and his eyes were red. It was meaningless to say that the other party didn''t dare at the moment.


    Liu Bing is also a teacher. Charlotte dares to do it, let alone a student.


    Thinking of this, he blushed, lowered his head slowly, picked up a piece of glass residue, grinned at Charlotte, and then sent the glass residue into the inside.


    Charlotte squinted. He was a little surprised. He didn''t think that Zhang Wen had the courage to choose.


    But just because of this, he can''t let the other party run and jump. Pan Xiaotian''s lessons are still fresh in his mind.


    Blood and saliva mixed together, this scene is extremely infiltrating, only Charlotte indifferent.


    "I hope you will remember the lesson of this time."


    Drop that sentence. Charlotte just left the box.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui are enthusiastic, but soon they are worried. They are not fools. They see the damage that Charlotte just caused to Liu Bing. So, if they really call the police, they will be in great trouble.


    "Well, you didn''t fight, did you?"


    Charlotte just returned to the box, restless Lin Wanru asked nervously.


    Wang Yuxi''s mouth was full of oil. After wiping it with a paper towel, he turned his mouth and said, "sister Wanru, you still worry about this guy''s skill. I think it''s other people who should worry about him."


    "It''s OK. I talked to them and came back."


    Charlotte didn''t wrinkle the corners of her clothes, so this answer is very convincing.


    Lin Wanru was relieved and said, "let''s go. We have to go back to do our homework."


    "Homework?"


    Charlotte was a little speechless. Then he realized that college students actually had homework.


    "The two of us will pay."


    Hearing these words, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui walked towards the front desk.


    Charlotte is also eager for Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to go back first. He can see that the man named Hao Jian is not a simple man.


    From their previous dialogue, Charlotte guessed that Hao Jian should be a member of the national team. Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen are connected through the relationship between Liu Bing. It seems that they are preparing to help play the friendly exchange match between the two schools.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte found that now things are fun, a one-time hit so many people, wait a moment, if it is Han Bing out of the police, it will be more fun.


    After Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were sent to the car, Charlotte took an excuse to stay.


    After meeting Li Yang and Fang Wenhui on the road, Charlotte asked them to leave, and then returned to Zhang Dongzhang''s box.


    When he went in, he found Liu Bing lying on the sofa with a pale face. As for Zhang Dong, Zhang Wen and Hao Jian, they also sat on the chairs.


    The rest of the young stranger is taking care of them.


    "How dare you come back?"


    Hao Jian''s hands are bleeding. Excessive blood loss makes his face as pale as Liu Bing''s.


    He said with a grim smile, "you wait for me. We have already called the police. Even if I let you into the cell, I want people to take good care of you."


    "Are you in? If you think about it, I''m really sorry. I seem to go in a lot. "


    Hao Jian''s face flushed with anger.


    After a few deep breaths, Hao Jian has decided that he will never talk to Charlotte again before the police arrive, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be so angry.


    As time went by, soon, people in the box heard the sound of the siren and the ambulance in the middle.


    "The police and the ambulance are here!"


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong are a little excited. They are not only suffering from physical pain, but also mental pressure, which makes them even feel some collapse.


    It''s just because of this, so in their hearts, many things are like this. If they can, they would like to leave here now.


    Soon, a few policemen came in with the doctor.


    Seeing that the situation inside was so serious, several doctors immediately went to the scene to deal with it. A policewoman at the head of the group glanced at everyone and then asked, "who called the police?"


    "It''s me!"


    Zhang Dong''s excited steps are a lot of sharp, while holding to walk, while staring at the resentment of Charlotte, toward the police.


    Soon the police will come up to help.


    Charlotte sat calmly as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Bing''s eyes stare at Zhang Dong. The police next to him have taken out pen and paper and started to take notes.


    "Comrade police, it''s him. It''s this man who has injured us all. It''s him who did it. Catch him quickly!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes seemed to find the organization and his mother, and he almost cried.


    What he didn''t notice was that with his words and gestures pointing to Charlotte, all the police were obviously stunned, and then they looked at Han Bing.


    At first glance, Charlotte has recognized that the police is indeed Han Bing.


    He has some helplessness, but now that he is Han Bing, things are easy to do.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Han Bing just stares at Charlotte and has no reaction.


    Zhang Dong gritted his teeth and pointed to himself, said: "I am the evidence, all the wounds on my body are beaten by him, and all the people in it are beaten by him. If you don''t believe me, you can check."


    Han Bing frowned, and then reminded: "this gentleman, what I have to tell you is that we need to pay attention to evidence in handling cases. If it''s just your one-sided statement, we can''t make a judgment, and there''s no way to start law enforcement immediately. Please understand this."


    "What do you eat? Isn''t it obvious enough to be evidence? If you don''t believe it, you can check your fingerprints and immediately know what''s going on. "


    Zhang Wen is not a real straw bag, nor a person who knows nothing, so at this moment, he immediately thought of something that can be effectively proved.


    Han Bing didn''t even bother to see Charlotte, so he said, "don''t worry, we will go according to the procedure. We won''t wronged a good man or let go a bad man. But now, you all have a trip back with me."

 Chapter 696

    "Just go back. Anyway, I can go to the hospital for medical examination at any time."


    Zhang Wen thought about it for a while and thought it was normal, so he didn''t refuse.


    Soon, everyone was taken to the police car.


    Charlotte is very skillfully arranged to Han Bing''s police car, even the action has not received any restrictions.


    Just a car, Charlotte found Han Bing cold face, do not speak, but quietly looking at the hand of the file.


    "Cough. Han Bing, what are you looking at? "


    Charlotte has nothing to say.


    "I''m looking at it now. You can be sentenced to several years in this case."


    Han Bing said coldly.


    Charlotte felt her nose awkwardly, and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to do it. I was just careless. I was just careless."


    "Well, if you''re not careful? I hope you''ll pay more attention and don''t hurt others if you''re not careful. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention, and I didn''t do it this time."


    Since Charlotte dares to do this kind of thing, he must be fully prepared. He is not a fool. Otherwise, how can he really do it?


    Han Bing''s face is a little Ji, but the vision doubts of say: "really isn''t you dry?"


    "Of course, I didn''t do it. Why should I beat so many of them alone? I''m full. Hold on? They are fighting each other. I''m their classmate. I just know each other, so I try to fight. Who knows they''re slandering me now. "? After listening to Charlotte''s words, Han Bing has no expression. He stares at Charlotte, sneers and says: "so, if they all point out that you did it later, you can explain it?"


    "They don''t want to take responsibility, so they can only do me wrong."


    Charlotte lied without blushing, let alone wheezing.


    "Charlotte, you have such a thick skin. Do you believe that? I tell you, no one can help you this time, so you''re going to jail and maim people. According to your plot, you may be sentenced to ten years! "


    Han Bing said coldly.


    "It''s only ten years. It''s so little. I thought it would be more years."


    Charlotte laughed and didn''t like it.


    Han Bing frowned and said, "look at you now. Do you know what you look like? I''ll tell you, how old are you? Are you going to ruin your whole life? "


    "Don''t worry, sister Han Bing. I really can''t make fun of myself. The person who can put me in prison has not been born yet."


    Charlotte''s words can''t be regarded as boasting. With his identity, talent and strength, even if he really did something shameful, if he is willing to be recruited in the end, it''s not a problem.


    After all, the value and benefits that people like him can create are definitely not comparable to those of any other people, let alone those of ordinary people.


    "You''re so sure you don''t want my help, do you?"


    Han Bing also does not avoid the driver in front, light said: "you solve it, if you can''t solve it well, I can only let you live better in prison."


    Charlotte is helpless, and doesn''t know how to say it. I''m kidding. Even his title as the special commander of dragon chopping is not a decoration.


    Strictly speaking, Charlotte can''t be regarded as a member of the military region, but in his current status, these are just floating clouds. As long as he has something to do, can the military region still sit by and ignore it?


    Looking out of the window, Charlotte smiles. He finds that some people are always dying and don''t know what they are facing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know the identity of Hao Jian?"


    In the police station, Charlotte is on the chair in the interrogation room. Han Bing''s pretty face looks like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years, and stares at Charlotte coldly.


    "What identity? A member of the national team? What''s the point? I''m still the flower of our motherland


    Charlotte laughed and didn''t care.


    "You''re still fooling around!"


    Han Bing trembles angrily. She stares at Charlotte and says, "do you know that many people have just called and asked the director to deal with it properly? Do you know what it means to deal with it properly?"


    "I know. It''s the subtext, but you didn''t find my fingerprints, did you?"


    Charlotte, with her legs crossed, looked very relaxed.


    Han Bing sighed and said strangely: "from my professional point of view as a policeman, it''s really you who did it, but it''s really powerful. People can''t catch the tail. But now, although there is no material evidence, but there is a witness, you are still in trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? I promise they''ll point out the real killers to each other later."


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his backhand. Then at this time, he whistled.


    "Put it down, shut up and sit down!"


    Han Bing has been a little irritable, at this time to see Charlotte this way, suddenly more fire.


    "It''s OK, sister Han Bing. You believe me, there''s really nothing wrong."


    Charlotte looks at Han Bing with great interest. He suddenly finds that Han Bing seems to care about him. After all, what does it have to do with Han Bing if he wants to go to prison?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte suddenly said, "sister Han Bing, you seem to care about me."


    "Bah, who cares about you? Stop narcissism. I tell you, I''m just worried about the future of a teenager."


    Han Bing''s face did not change, but with Charlotte''s sharp eyes, of course, he could see that Han Bing''s face changed slightly.


    If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    In addition, Charlotte also found that Han Bing''s face was unnatural for a moment.


    Does this chick like herself?!


    After this idea appeared in Charlotte''s heart, his face became strange. He touched his chin. He looked at Han Bing. The more he looked, he suddenly felt that Han Bing was very attractive.


    It''s just so cold that it''s hard for others to appreciate her beauty.


    But just because of this, Charlotte found this kind of beauty a little comfortable and moving.


    "What are you looking at? I want you to sit down for me! "


    Han Bing is so a see by the summer Luo, the facial expression is more unnatural, can''t help but scold a.


    Just finished, Han Bing has some regrets, even she does not know why she has such a feeling.


    In the past, when dealing with those murderers, her attitude was always cold, and it was impossible for her to reflect on her own attitude.


    And she found that she seemed to escape something, and she didn''t want to think about some bad aspects at all, but the more she did, the more flustered her heart seemed!

 Chapter 697

    Even the last time, Han Bing was not so flustered!


    When she looks into Charlotte''s eyes, she can feel the change in her heart. Similarly, she knows what she thinks.


    Seeing that Charlotte finally put down her leg honestly and stopped whistling, Han Bing said with a strong and calm face: "I''m going out to understand the situation now. You stay here honestly and don''t make trouble for me any more."


    With these words, Han Bing did not wait for Charlotte''s response and left the office directly.


    Charlotte''s look is more and more strange, as a master of the general realm, even from the distance between each step, he can analyze a lot of things.


    Just like at this moment, he is sensitive to find that Han Bing''s pace is much more messy than usual.


    It''s almost inconceivable for a policewoman like Han Bing to have such a high demand on herself, and only one explanation can make sense.


    Han Bing is very guilty!


    Think of here, Charlotte himself some can''t believe, after all, Han Bing is usually a pair of cold appearance, selfless, ruthless.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte only felt that things were a little complicated. He was too lazy to think much and left the office directly.


    Han Bing makes him unable to leave. Of course, he can''t stay here. After all, there are some things he needs to deal with.


    After leaving the office, Charlotte put her hands in her pockets, turned a corner and stopped at the door of an interrogation room.


    At this moment, Zhang Dong and Zhang Wenzheng look resentful, emotional say what.


    Opposite them, two policemen were taking notes, their faces serious.


    Charlotte looked at the scene, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile, and then he pushed the door open and went straight in.


    Several policemen were stunned, but when they saw Charlotte''s face, they lowered their heads and began to take notes, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    I''m kidding. This is Han''s boyfriend. Who dares to say more?


    Although Han Bing is cold, he has always been very prestigious and approachable in the police station, so his popularity in the police station is very good.


    Zhang Dong said with a sneer: "Comrade police, has Charlotte''s behavior constituted a serious crime?"


    "These are all one-sided statements. We have to wait until we find out what happened, or you can come up with evidence."


    A policeman shook his head, casually said, joking, if this does not involve Han Bing, then even, but when it comes to Han Bing, of course, it is not easy to draw a conclusion.


    "Although you investigate, I promise that all people''s statements will be the same at that time. As for the evidence, our injury is the evidence. Our PE teacher Liu Bing is still lying in the hospital."


    Zhang Wen''s mood has also become a lot of excitement. His eyes are red, his face is twisted, and his mind is full of the scene of his own humiliation.


    For Charlotte, it can be said that he has hated to the bone!


    In the normal university, Zhang Wen is now ruined. If he doesn''t want to continue to bear the strange eyes of others, he can only transfer now.


    Just transfer is not so easy, he was transferred from the previous school, now want to transfer again, the difficulty will increase again.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to transfer to another school. Now he just wants revenge, no matter what!


    "Please pay attention to your wording. We have now put the case on file and will conduct a fair investigation, but your attitude will only make us feel that your exposure is a man-made retaliation!"


    Another policeman frowned and reached for the table.


    Zhang Wen just converged a little bit, but his face was still very sad.


    "Comrade police, this kind of behavior has already explained a lot of problems? I think they are colluding with each other. Most of their notes are made up. "


    The languid voice came from behind, still so familiar. Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong trembled conditionally. They turned their heads and saw the smile on Charlotte''s face, which was more terrible than the devil. They stood up in horror.


    "You, how could you be here?"


    The transcripts are all made separately. The reason why Zhang Dong and Zhang Wenhui are together is also because of some special relations.


    The two policemen looked at each other. Seeing this scene, they suddenly believed the two men''s notes.


    After all, only a deep fear, there will be such a conditioned reflex.


    Just Korean team''s boyfriend, is it really so powerful?


    The two policemen thought for a while, and suddenly felt that such a thing also made sense. After all, they could conquer such an iceberg beauty as the Korean team. Isn''t it powerful?


    When they think about it, they think it''s a bit tricky.


    "Two students, I didn''t suddenly think of something, so I came to have a chat with you."


    With a strange smile, Charlotte went straight to the interrogation table and looked at the two people. He said with a smile, "I forgot to say that the fracture between you two seems very serious."


    "What''s your business?"


    Zhang Dong and Zhang Wenqiang are calm, but their faces are full of vigilance.


    Since Charlotte was able to come here, they didn''t dare to grasp each other, so they didn''t dare to do it in such a place.


    Once they do, it''s them who suffer.


    Charlotte squinted and said slowly, "originally, I don''t think it''s serious, but now, it should be very serious. It''s estimated that it can''t be cured and it''s going to be disabled."


    "Nonsense, Charlotte, don''t curse us!"


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong became angry and said, "this is the police station. Do you think you can be presumptuous?"


    "Presumptuous?"


    Charlotte said with a smile, "no, no, I''m a good man. How can I treat you? In fact, I''m a doctor. I just don''t know when I see that you are suffering from a terminal disease, so I just want to tell you."


    "No way. We''re in good health. How can we get a terminal disease? Charlotte, shut up."


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Donggen didn''t believe it. After all, they knew their own bodies.


    The two policemen sitting behind the table, you look at me, I look at you, and finally don''t know what to say.


    Charlotte''s eyes looked up and down for a while, straight two people to see the creepy, when Charlotte suddenly said: "immediately, your spine will be a problem."


    Zhang Wen suddenly laughed out loud and said, "who are you cheating on? I thought you were very powerful. Unexpectedly, at this time, you will become so talkative. You say we can''t move, we will move..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Zhang Wen''s look suddenly changed.

 Chapter 698

    He used to be standing, but at this moment, his body is slowly falling to the ground with a very strange amplitude.


    And next to him, Zhang Dong''s situation is similar, even the expression is not much different.


    Charlotte light smile, said: "you don''t believe me, can ah, wait a moment, also don''t ask me."


    "What have you done to us, Charlotte?"


    Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen''s looks finally become frightened. They both find that what Charlotte just said has become a reality!


    It''s just weird!


    It''s incredible!


    But now they have no time to think about it, because they both know a question. If what Charlotte said is true, wouldn''t they spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs?


    And now they are just in their early twenties!


    It would be cruel for a young man!


    Two people''s facial expression completely frightens.


    Just as they were about to collapse on the ground, two policemen next to Charlotte rushed over and put them on the chair.


    At the moment, their eyes are looking at Charlotte absurdly. If they are not sure that Charlotte is a person and Han Bing''s boyfriend, they almost suspect that they have gone to hell.


    Can this incredible thing happen?


    Charlotte looked at the two police look change, but a smile, said: "I''m really a doctor, you don''t believe it, you can ask your team."


    "Well, that''s understandable."


    The two policemen were relieved. After all, if so, it means that Charlotte didn''t do it. Charlotte just saw it.


    But there are still some doubts in their hearts. After all, even if they are doctors, they have not done any physical examination. Is it too effective?


    Charlotte smiles, and doesn''t intend to explain anything more. Her eyes fall on Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong again. She smiles and asks, "do you want to know what will happen next?"


    "Charlotte, you devil, what have you done to us?"


    "We can''t do this for no reason. It''s all your fault. It must be your fault. Comrade police, you should catch him quickly! He may curse others


    The two policemen shook their heads. They did not speak or act.


    Charlotte sneered and said, "your imagination is so rich that you can even think of a curse. Well, for this reason, I''ll tell you what will happen next."


    "Your legs will slowly stiffen and you won''t be able to move in the end."


    Although there is something wrong with the spine, Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong''s legs can still do some small movements.


    At the moment, hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen''s faces suddenly became extremely pale.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong trembled his lips and said this sentence very hard.


    Zhang Wen hates Charlotte to the bone. He stares at him with a twisted face and doesn''t say a word.


    "What do I mean, don''t you hear me very clearly? You''ll know later if I''m right


    Charlotte is not worried, these two people he can play slowly, when they are in a state of collapse, everything is easy to say.


    "No, I, my legs are really numb. I can''t move. I really can''t move!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was terrified, and his face was terrified, but no one paid attention to him.


    "Do you want to know what''s going to happen next?"


    At this time, Charlotte''s voice like the devil came out again.


    "You, Charlotte, what have you done to us?"


    If Charlotte didn''t do anything to them, they can''t believe it, no matter Zhang Wen or Zhang Dong. So at the same time, they are afraid and suspicious of Charlotte.


    Charlotte touched her nose and said innocently, "I think you must have guessed wrong. I''m really a doctor. You can check if you don''t believe me. Otherwise, how can I know you so well? I''ve seen you before and I''m very familiar with your condition. "


    Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen look at each other, and both of them believe it. After all, compared with other people, they are still willing to believe that Xialu is a normal person. Otherwise, their fate will be more miserable?


    It is precisely because of this, so the same, in their hearts, a lot of things are like this, in this desperate moment, what they need most is hope.


    Zhang Wen, because of his face, bit his teeth and still didn''t speak. However, Zhang Dong couldn''t help it. His face changed and he looked at Charlotte pleadingly and said, "well, what''s wrong with us? Can we still treat it?"


    "I won''t tell you what kind of disease it is, but I can tell you for sure that your disease is absolutely treatable. Of course, it is within an hour. After an hour, you may be like this in your life."


    "What, an hour?"


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong were in a panic.


    Two people almost crazy to two police shouting: "you quickly send us to the hospital, send us to the hospital ah!"


    The policeman behind frowned, but after thinking about it, he finally took out his cell phone and prepared to make an emergency call.


    Charlotte slightly pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "go to the hospital, I think the current hospital may not be able to solve your problems, ah, it''s better to find me, I''m more suitable, to ensure that you can recover soon."


    Zhang Dong clenched his teeth and said, "if you have any qualifications, please tell me."


    Compared with being competitive, even a fool knows that his life is more important, especially Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen, who have better family conditions, are more afraid of death.


    Now, Zhang Wen''s face is also a little desperate. He no longer looks at Charlotte like before. Even he doesn''t know what kind of psychology he is.


    "The conditions are very simple. Just tell your real experience. I don''t think what you just said is right. How can I subdue several of you by myself? I''m more inclined to think that you are in conflict with Liu Bing and Hao Jian, the teacher. That''s why."


    Charlotte''s words, like inculcation, fell into the ears of Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong, which made their looks more complicated.


    Before long, Zhang Dong said, "OK, we can say that, but you have to cure us."


    "Yes, of course not."


    Charlotte calmly smile, directly went to two people in front of just stop.

 Chapter 699

    But at the moment, the two policemen are a little speechless, thinking, isn''t this inducement?


    Just thinking of Han Bing, they put up with it silently. From his experience, he knew that these two guys were not good things either.


    One hand on Zhang Dong''s body casually, Charlotte drew back her hand and said, "this is my unique technique, which can make you recover temporarily."


    Almost words just fell, Zhang Dong face ecstatic, staring at his legs, stretched out his hand in front of a look, cried: "I can move, I really can move."


    Charlotte also points a few times on Zhang Wen''s body, which makes Zhang Wen recover such action power.


    Both of them looked excited and flushed. Neither of them wanted to be paralyzed, let alone die.


    After experiencing the feeling just now, they just feel that the current experience is very good, it can''t be any better.


    "How are you, feeling good?"


    Charlotte smilingly looked at two people, a word broke their heart.


    Zhang Dong didn''t know how to face Charlotte. He nodded stiffly and said, "it''s good."


    "Look at your attitude, you don''t want to break the agreement just now, do you?"


    Charlotte opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "if that''s true, I think it''s impossible to cure your disease."


    "No, no, we won''t go back!"


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong look at each other, both of them are very frustrated and helpless. Now they find that they have been controlled by Charlotte.


    The most unacceptable thing is that they have to accept such threats.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic for them to be threatened like this all the time. Both of them have planned to go to the hospital immediately after leaving the police station. If there are any problems, they can solve them in time.


    At that time, if they changed their words again, it would not be a big problem.


    "Very good. Two police comrades, please. You can start taking notes."


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction, but there was some fun in her eyes.


    It''s strange if he can''t figure out what these two people think. In fact, he knows what the other person will do next.


    He even knew that Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen would despair immediately, because it was impossible for the hospital to detect any problems. It would be very strange if they could detect any problems.


    One point according to Charlotte''s idea, Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen suddenly relaxed a lot, and the two policemen also relaxed a lot.


    At least with such a record, Han Bing can be a lot easier.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Then, a few big bellied men walked in front and came in with a group of people.


    In the middle of the crowd, Han Bing is also there. As soon as she sees Charlotte''s figure, her face changes and she is worried.


    Charlotte smiles at her, indicating that she can be at ease.


    Just Han Bing see such smile, heart immediately is angry and anxious, this kind of time, especially just met, she wait a moment also don''t know how to explain.


    "Zhang Dong, Zhang Wen, have you finished your notes?"


    It''s Hao Jian who follows the narrator. At the moment, he stares at Charlotte with a gloomy look, and then he shouts.


    On his hand, there was a bandage, even a slight tremor, but he didn''t know how much anger he had in his heart. At this moment, he could not stay in the hospital, instead, he came to the police station.


    "Done."


    Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen didn''t dare to look at Hao Jian in the opposite direction. With a complicated face, they stood aside.


    "Now that it''s done, can we arrest people? Now things are very clear, the murderer is Charlotte, he deliberately hurt our national team, spent a lot of hard work to cultivate excellent players, this is only the first step, we will follow-up injury test, then how to do


    In the middle, a middle-aged man with a briefcase snorted and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in Songjiang. Isn''t the public security very good? Isn''t it good in all aspects? How can this happen now?"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man in a police uniform and with a beer belly laughed awkwardly and said, "Secretary Gao, don''t worry, we will take this matter seriously. Recently, there is also an activity. Let''s take it as a typical example."


    "That''s not bad. That''s what we should do. It''s brave enough to hurt the players of our national team. How much glory and wealth can Hao Jian create for the country, do you know?"


    At the sight of Hao Jian''s deformed hand, Secretary Gao''s mouth twitched. He was very distressed.


    Hao Jian''s own face is also very ugly. He stares at Charlotte, but his face shows a touch of pleasure.


    Because the other party is about to pay for his own behavior, and it is the price he likes very much.


    "Yes, Secretary Gao, you are all right. Now I order to arrest people immediately!"


    After a compliment, the portly uniformed man immediately gave the order.


    Other police are aware of the inside story, heard this sentence, subconsciously hesitated for a while, then looked at Han Bing.


    Han Bing at the moment in the heart has been nervous to the extreme, when heard the other side said catch two words, a heart sank to the bottom of the valley,.


    Look at Charlotte is still heartless smile, Han Bing gas does not want to continue to tube this matter.


    "Well, I think that up to now, this case has only records and statements of several people, and there is no substantive evidence. Is it too hasty to arrest people now?"


    "Hasty? Do you know what cursory is? Do you know what loss is? I don''t care about anything else. You have to arrest people now, otherwise I don''t mind making things big. "


    Secretary Gao sneered and immediately refuted.


    Han Bing''s face is a little angry, just want to continue to say something, at this time, the big bellied man in police uniform yelled a reprimand, said: "Han Bing, how can you talk to Secretary Gao like this, quick, apologize to Secretary Gao."


    "Leaders, I am also a person with principles, which is not in line with our regulations. How can we arrest people immediately in such cases? We clearly have no evidence, and why should we listen to the command of outsiders?"


    Han Bing said: "it''s OK to arrest people, but it''s against my principle. Leader, you should pay attention to withdrawing me now."


    "You


    Seeing all the police around looking at Han Bing with awe, I''m sorry to say more. After all, he doesn''t have the qualification and power.

 Chapter 700

    Secretary Gao turned his head, frowned at Han Bing and said impolitely, "do you know what principle is? Isn''t wound evidence? What evidence do you need? What''s more, now everyone''s records say that Charlotte did it, but you still say so. Don''t you know that Charlotte? "


    Han Bing sneered. Of course, she couldn''t admit this kind of thing, so she immediately said, "it''s our business. We also have relevant regulations. If you have any opinions, you can find my leader. If you are strong, you can also modify our regulations."


    "You, good, good, old Zhou, your police station is really a place for talents. Is it a waste of talents for such a righteous and upright policeman to stay here?"


    Secretary Gao is holding his breath, but his tone is strange.


    The big bellied policeman named Lao Zhou heard this and quickly said, "well, Secretary Gao, you''ve seen this. I think you''d better investigate it first."


    "No, I''m all here. Can you just let it go? I tell you, arrest now, or I''ll call right away and call the TV station by the way. "


    Secretary Gao said mercilessly.


    This time, Lao Zhou''s face also changed. After thinking about it, he said, "listen to my order, now arrest Charlotte immediately!"


    "No way!"


    Han Bing heart a jump, immediately also called a.


    Old Zhou Huo, his eyes coldly swept around the police, said: "what are you still doing in a daze, don''t I speak now also doesn''t matter?"


    "Yes


    Several policemen sighed in their hearts, then one by one, all of them walked towards Charlotte.


    Secretary Gao''s face showed a smug smile, and then he realized that Charlotte was standing in front of his eyes. After looking at Charlotte, he lost interest.


    As several policemen were about to meet Charlotte, suddenly, a quick voice came in from the outside.


    "Wait, no arrest!"


    The police were stunned, and then saw a middle-aged man rushed in.


    Charlotte see forehead sweating, listen to this bloated figure is still walking like flying Zhang, the corners of the mouth suddenly show a smile.


    No matter whether Zhang Bangfu pretends it on purpose or does it, Charlotte must admit that the other party really moved him.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t say hello to me when you arrested the shareholders of Datang liquor?"


    Zhang Bangfu looked at Lao Zhou impatiently, pointed to Charlotte and said, "if you are like this in the future, can I change places in Datang liquor industry?"


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Some people know Zhang Bangfu, but Hao Jian knows him without saying anything else.


    He looked at Zhang Bingfu, then at Charlotte, and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    This guy is actually a shareholder of Datang liquor industry?


    His face changed. Hao Jian didn''t say anything, but he was calculating.


    At this moment, in many people''s hearts, many things are like this. Secretary Gao doesn''t know who Zhang Bangfu is, but he knows the identity of the other party by looking at Lao Zhou''s look.


    Especially in the words of Datang liquor industry, his eyelids jumped and he immediately realized that things should not be simple.


    Now Datang liquor industry is very hot in the whole country, and even has a tendency to become the overlord of the national liquor industry.


    The latest financial report and sales show that in addition to, the sales of snake king wine of Datang liquor industry in various cities are very successful, and it can even be said that it will definitely become one of the most successful wines in the future.


    The reason is very simple. Today''s Shehuang liquor has not only won public praise, but also increased sales. However, many people who want to buy it can''t buy it at all.


    This shows that the present snake king wine is in short supply.


    Even Secretary Gao himself bought a few bottles. When he received the gift, he liked the snake king wine best.


    After all, when you sell it, you can even sell it at a much higher price. It''s good to drink it yourself. The effect of snake king wine is real, which can''t be compared with other wines.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t afford that. Don''t make fun of me, but what do you mean? You are a busy man. How can you come to us at any time? "


    Lao Zhou accompanied him with a smile, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Because of the popularity of Shehuang liquor, Datang liquor industry is an absolute taxpayer in Songjiang city and an enterprise that attaches great importance to it.


    In particular, Datang liquor industry does not have its own building, which is what Songjiang city is striving for. Once settled in Songjiang City, everything will fall to the ground.


    But it is also possible to go to other cities. In this way, Songjiang city will lose a cash cow that pays at least billions of taxes every year?


    Lao Zhou can''t afford such a thing, and he can only pretend to be his grandson.


    "This Charlotte, Mr. Xia, is the shareholder of our Datang liquor industry, and he is also the absolute shareholder. Lao Zhou, if you arrest him, you are not beating the face of our Datang liquor industry. I''m not happy about that."


    Zhang Bangfu is calm and his tone is very subtle, which makes people know that he is in a bad mood now.


    The police looked at each other, but Han Bing was stunned, staring at Charlotte, not knowing what kind of idea it was.


    "This, Mr. Zhang, I, I don''t know. You can rest assured that I will handle it properly."


    Lao Zhou was also stunned. It took him a long time to recover. Just looking at Charlotte''s young face, he suddenly had an unreal feeling.


    After all, such a young man is already a shareholder of Datang liquor industry?


    Even if Zhang zhuangfu boasted, Charlotte did not occupy absolute shares, but only a small part, it is also a billionaire!


    Thinking of this, Lao Zhou suddenly felt that he had lived in vain for decades.


    With a wave of his hand, after several policemen returned to their original positions, Zhang Bangfu immediately explained, "Mr. Xia, I''ve come all the way here. I''m afraid it''s over. Are you not wronged? If there is anything you can tell me, I will certainly seek justice for you. Look at the time. Our lawyer team of Datang liquor industry is already on the way. "


    Hearing the words "lawyer group", not only Lao Zhou, but also Secretary Gao''s eyelids beat violently.


    I''m kidding. Not everyone has such things as lawyers.


    But with this stuff, who wants to fight against this kind of existence?


    Isn''t that self humiliating?

 Chapter 701

    However, Secretary Gao soon calmed down, because he felt that he could never lose because there was no evidence to argue at most.


    With more confidence, Secretary Gao couldn''t help saying, "Lao Zhou, you can''t just let someone go. If you do this, where do you put me?"


    Lao Zhou was also very angry in the middle, but he just couldn''t move. He didn''t know who to get angry with.


    So after hearing these words, Lao Zhou quickly said, "don''t worry, Secretary Gao, I will be fair and just in this matter, but according to captain Han''s words, it''s insufficient evidence to arrest people now..."


    "What do you mean, do you mean I interfere in your case?"


    Secretary Gao''s voice suddenly became sharp, staring at Lao Zhou and said, "don''t label me. I tell you, if Charlotte is not punished, we will not give up!"


    "Secretary Gao, is that right? That''s a bit wrong. Lao Zhou handles the case impartially. Who are you threatening here? Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang is rich as his name is. Although he is rich, he still doesn''t pay attention to his image on this occasion. He only shows his true side.


    "You, you curse?"


    Secretary Gao looked at Zhang Bangfu in shock, as if he had seen something very surprising.


    "What''s wrong with swearing? It''s you, a man, just like a woman. If you''re not convinced, you''ll sue!"


    Zhang Baofu is also in high spirits now. He is not only successful in business, but also has a huge network of relationships. He has a feeling that he can walk horizontally.


    Of course, in front of Charlotte, he will always be the same as at the beginning, because he knows very well that the reason why he is today is because of Charlotte. If it is not for Charlotte, he does not know what he is doing now.


    "No quality, no quality!"


    Secretary Gao''s face is pale. He has never been insulted like this, but even if he is really insulted, he can''t do anything about it.


    Lao Zhou sighed and regretted that he would not have come if he had been killed.


    "As for the records, if you take them out, are they all fake? We have to examine the wound. Isn''t that the evidence?"


    Secretary Gao''s voice improved a lot, and he said very angrily, "I''d like to see how you deal with it."


    "Cough."


    However, when Zhang is ready to scold each other, Charlotte suddenly talks.


    "First of all, these statements are not all about me as a murderer."


    "Secondly, I think Mr. Hao Jian should be suspected, too?"


    Charlotte smiles and turns her eyes around several people, but in the end it falls on Hao Jian. He says: "in fact, it''s Mr. Hao Jian who is the most suspect. His physique and skill are all decided, so he can do such a thing."


    "Would he have broken and twisted his hand?"


    Secretary Gao laughed angrily.


    But Charlotte said noncommittally: "who knows, you said the record, why don''t we take a look at the record now?"


    "Well, just look at it, and I want to see how you''re going to explain it."


    Secretary Gao naturally won''t refuse. When he came here, Hao Jian had already told him everything, which can be regarded as an honest statement.


    It is because of this, so in his heart, many things are naturally like this, as long as there is a record, at least they will not lose.


    Just very soon, when everyone saw some notes, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    Secretary Gao patted the table, red faced, pointed to the last two statements and said, "what''s the matter? It''s fake, absolutely fake


    If you want to say that the previous statements were OK, Secretary Gao was in a very happy mood, because they were all good for them, but when he saw the last two statements, his mood was like riding a roller coaster.


    Because these two confessions actually said that Hao Jian and Liu Bing had a conflict with Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen, and the fight between them led to such a mutilated play.


    It''s just that they want to blame Charlotte.


    Of course, there must be no explanation, but at such a time, who cares about such things.


    Hao Jian''s face also changed. These two confessions were like two cold arrows, which were enough to break their self-confidence. But what he didn''t understand was that these two confessions belonged to Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong.


    Don''t these two men hate Charlotte to the bone?


    It seems to be aware that everyone''s attention has fallen on themselves. At this moment, Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong are calm and silent.


    They have decided that even if they want to reverse the confession, they will have to wait for the hospital to determine if there is any physical problem before they know. Otherwise, if only Charlotte can be treated, then they are really going to be paralyzed?


    As long as they think of the despair they just had, they absolutely don''t want it.


    "I said Secretary Gao, right? A record is a record. Is it only in your interest? If that''s the case, you''d better be a policeman. I promise it''s all wrong cases! "


    Zhang Bangfu seized this opportunity and immediately made sarcastic remarks.


    Secretary Gao''s face turned red. He stared at Lao Zhou and said, "what do you think?"


    At the same time, Hao Jian also withdrew his eyes in disappointment, because Zhang Dong and Zhang Wen never gave him the response he wanted.


    Lao Zhou has decided at the moment. Hearing this, he said: "since the records are consistent, of course, we have to re investigate the matter. You can rest assured that we will be fair and just."


    "Well, Lao Zhou, I believe you. If there is anything unfair, I will not let you go."


    Secretary Gao left a word and planned to leave.


    At this time, Hao Jian suddenly said something that made Charlotte almost think she had heard the wrong thing.


    "Either, or I don''t think so."


    When Hao Jian finished, he found that Secretary Gao, even Charlotte and Zhang Baofu, thought they had heard him wrong and looked at him.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lao Zhou was stunned, but he was overjoyed. If this kind of case was investigated, no matter which side won, he would offend the other side.


    And this is what he doesn''t want.


    So the result he most wants to see is, of course, the withdrawal of the other party, so everyone is happy.


    But judging from the current situation, he also knows that it should be impossible, but he did not expect that Hao Jian would take the initiative to withdraw the case.


    "I''m sure. Forget it."

 Chapter 702

    Hao Jian repeated it, and his heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Secretary Gao walked back a few steps, stared at Hao Jian, and said word by word: "who asked you to make a decision? Now I haven''t said anything. Why do you make a decision?"


    "Secretary Gao, I think it''s better to forget it. I just had a misunderstanding with Mr. Xia."


    Hao Jian immediately adjusted his attitude. He even showed a smile, looked at Charlotte very complicatedly, and said, "you may not know me. In fact, I''m the spokesman of snake king wine. Now that the contract has expired, I plan to come and sign a long-term contract!"


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    In a simple word, it immediately let people know why Hao Jian chose to give up.


    After all, it''s all about money!


    The spokesman of snake king wine, even if you think with your toes, can also know how many people should be paid for one year.


    Lao Zhou himself felt that if he could make the money, there would be no problem in becoming a grandson for his partner.


    Secretary Gao''s face was uncertain. At last, he sneered and said, "you''re too amorous. You''ve offended him, and your hands are like this. Do you think the other party will fulfill the previous agreement?"


    "What if?"


    Hao Jian smiles, looks at Charlotte respectfully and says, "we are just a little misunderstanding. It''s nothing. I''ll go to persuade Liu Bing."


    "You are very sensible. I like it."


    Zhang Baofu squinted and nodded in appreciation.


    But when he looked at Secretary Gao, his eyes turned into sarcasm.


    What kind of leader can you be if you can''t even manage your own people?


    Seeing this kind of vision, Secretary Gao himself was half angry, but he didn''t want to leave. Instead, he wanted to see the consequences of Charlotte.


    Hao Jian''s face eased a lot. He was a little worried just now, because he knew that this contract was very important to him. As long as he successfully won the endorsement of snake king wine, it was the most powerful notice for him to enter the entertainment industry!


    This will also bring him a lot of popularity, there have been a lot of film about.


    So he had to bow his head. In contrast, a little frustration and humiliation is nothing.


    "What do you think, Mr. Xia?"


    With Charlotte, Zhang Bangfu certainly can''t decide for himself.


    Charlotte''s eyes have been staring at Han Bing. At the moment, she hears Zhang zhuangfu''s words, and then she comes back to herself.


    "I''m sorry, although you plan to withdraw the case, but about the spokesperson, I think your character will only damage the reputation of our snake king wine. So I''m sorry, spokesperson, we plan to change."


    Charlotte casually said what she had decided, but she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it to Han Bing.


    Because Han Bing has been staring at him without expression, it looks like Charlotte owes her a lot of money.


    Of course, if she really owes a lot of money, Charlotte doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Xia, you, you don''t think about it any more?"


    Hao Jian''s face changed greatly. His originally handsome face became ruddy. He was rejected face to face, especially for such an important thing. He deeply knew how much influence he had on himself.


    Secretary Gao gave a strange smile and said sarcastically, "am I right?"


    But Hao Jian was too lazy to pay attention to him at this time. He looked directly at Charlotte and said with almost begging eyes: "Mr. Xia, I know I''m wrong about this matter. No matter what conditions you have, I can promise. Even if I sincerely apologize to you once, it doesn''t matter."


    "Apology?"


    Charlotte shook her head, smile convergence, very seriously said: "I really don''t need your apology, I believe you should also be very clear, your apology has no effect on me."


    "Are you not afraid that I will not withdraw the case?"


    Hao Jian''s heart surged, his hands clenched, and his voice became stronger.


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly tilted, said: "then you can try ah, just for the spokesperson''s thing, with your character, your image, you really don''t deserve it!"


    You don''t deserve it!


    Hao Jian''s face is full of blue veins. His eyes are fixed on Charlotte, and his hands subconsciously want to exert themselves.


    Just immediately, the intense pain let him understand a lot of things, but also know a lot of things.


    He is now very clear, his initiative as, and did not get any favor of Charlotte.


    Even humiliated!


    And this is what he can''t stand!


    "Why do you say that to me?"


    Hao Jian said loudly, "money is great. Can you do whatever you want with money?"


    Charlotte lit a cigarette, took a puff, spit out a thick smoke, then smile, said: "although I do not want to hit you, but I have to tell you, money, really can do whatever you want."


    Zhang Bangfu also lit a cigarette, listening to this sentence, his eyes were bright, he wrote it down in his heart, and he admired Charlotte very much.


    Charlotte is Charlotte. Even if she is angry with others, she is so understated that even a dirty word can be used.


    "You, you!"


    Hao Jian was very angry and his face was flat. But in such a place and on such an occasion, what could he really do?


    Charlotte looked at him pitifully and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to stay here. If you need any cooperation, you can find my lawyer."


    Such a formal sentence made old Zhou envy Charlotte.


    Because that''s the advantage of money!


    However, in Hao Jian''s eyes, it was so harsh and ugly.


    Charlotte took another look at Zhang Wen and Zhang Dong in shock and said casually: "in addition, I just want to go to school well now. I don''t want to pay attention to other things, so Lao Zhou, I don''t want my identity to be revealed."


    "I understand. I''ll take care of it."


    Lao Zhou responded immediately.


    But he still had some doubts in his heart. Zhang''s attitude towards Charlotte can be described as respectful.


    What''s more important is that Charlotte is so young that he can make all the old people like him bow down. Is Charlotte really your son?


    In this way, Zhou immediately felt that Charlotte was a little more mysterious.


    At the same time, more importantly, in his heart, many things are like this. If he can, of course, he doesn''t want to.


    Charlotte put her hands in her pockets and walked straight to the door of the office.

 Chapter 703

    No one stopped him, and no one would come forward to say anything.


    However, most of the police looked at Hao Jian sympathetically. After all, what is more cruel than that they have offended the future boss?


    Hao Jian couldn''t look at the others at all. His face was very ugly and he left without saying a word.


    Just when he was about to leave, Han Bing winked at a policeman, and then said coldly, "sorry, you can''t leave for the moment, because you are also suspected. Now you have to cooperate with our investigation."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hao Jian''s anger has reached the extreme!


    Han Bing said with no expression: "my meaning is very clear, if you don''t want to, it''s OK, but in this case, I will take compulsory measures against you according to the relevant regulations!"


    "You! Well, well, I''ll stay, and I will cooperate with you in the investigation. "


    Hao Jian bit by bit to suppress his anger back, he is now like a powder can, can explode at any time, but it happened that he did not dare to explode.


    This time, Secretary Gao didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked on coldly. Even in his eyes, there was so much disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Bing finished all the work and returned to his office, he was stunned.


    In her office, Charlotte, with a smile on her face, cocked her legs and made herself a cup of tea.


    Just look at him now. I''m afraid that he''s not arrested at all. Instead, he''s here to enjoy his happiness.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    What makes Charlotte a little puzzled is that Han Bing''s face soon hardens and says coldly.


    "What do you mean, let me out?"


    Charlotte was very surprised and asked strangely, "Han Da Mei, what happened? Did someone bully you? You tell me, I promise to bully you back. "


    "No one can bully me. I just don''t want to see you, Charlotte. You go now. I don''t want to see you."


    Han Bing is cold, that kind of aura, even Charlotte can feel it.


    "You''re not because of what happened, are you?"


    Charlotte was a little silly. She couldn''t help saying, "then you should give me a chance to explain. It''s not what you think. I didn''t mean to hide it."


    "Not on purpose?"


    Han Bing gave a cold smile and said, "do rich people like you like to play with ordinary people like us? I was worried just now. Is it really good-looking? Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, please go out. "


    "Well, I''m not that kind of person. Where do you think I am?"


    Charlotte wants to cry without tears, how did not expect that Han Bing would misunderstand such a situation, he spread out his hand, said: "other do not say, you look at me now, I look like that kind of person?"


    "Whether you are that kind of person, like that kind of person or not, has nothing to do with me. I just want to ask you out now, right now, right now!"


    Han Bing''s face has no change, if there is, it will only be more indifferent.


    Charlotte turned her eyes, licked her face and said, "I won''t leave. If I leave today, I don''t know what you will misunderstand."


    Han Bing said coldly: "I have no misunderstanding, and I don''t have any relationship with you. I hope you don''t be sentimental any more. Don''t think about it any more


    "I''m just a shareholder, as for it!"


    Charlotte had no choice but to be upset.


    It was impossible for him to explain to others in this way before, and he didn''t need to explain anything to others in his life.


    It''s a change to be able to explain so much now.


    "Don''t you still have lawyers? If you have this, who can beat you? You don''t need me. I don''t have a good environment for you. "


    Han Bing, with a stiff face, sits at the back of her work and starts to read and write without saying a word to Charlotte.


    But after Charlotte didn''t get a response for several times, he became a little impatient. He just stood up and left the office.


    After all, his relationship with Han Bing is not as good as that of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, so it is impossible for Charlotte to treat Han Bing like Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    So again, Charlotte just slapped her ass and left.


    When he left, Han Bing''s hands holding the pen made a lot of effort, which directly led to the breakthrough of the paper by the nib.


    Her expression became very strange, very complicated.


    After leaving the police station, Charlotte saw Zhang Bingfu waiting in front of a luxury car on the side of the road.


    "Mr. Xia, where do you want to go? I''ll see you off."


    Zhang Bangfu gave a gallant smile.


    Charlotte was still a little upset, so she said casually, "go to the villa."


    Zhang Bangfu immediately gave the driver a gesture.


    After the car started slowly, Zhang Chuangfu observed Charlotte''s face, and then suddenly said: "Mr. Xia, do you want me to find some people to do something about it? Hao Jian dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. He''s really tired of life. I''ve never seen him so eager to die!"


    "What do you think of us as?"


    Charlotte looked at him angrily and said, "if I really don''t like him, if I don''t like him, I won''t do it myself?"


    "You have a noble status. If you do it yourself, you are not afraid of dirtying your hands. You are also praising him."


    Zhang Bangfu was startled and said in a hurry.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to worry about this matter. As for the spokesperson, you must choose carefully. If you don''t have a good character, you should never ask for help."


    "Mr. Xia, I know. Don''t worry. When I get to the company tomorrow, I''ll hold a meeting to discuss this matter. I''ll strictly control it and it won''t happen again."


    "I hope so."


    Charlotte as long as think of today''s entertainment industry, for these things will naturally lose interest.


    Half an hour later, when Charlotte stepped into the door of the villa, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi nervously gathered around.


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    "Why did it take you so long to come back?"


    "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    Seeing the concerned look on Yi Xiao''s face, Charlotte said with a smile, "I don''t know who I am. How can such a small thing be hard for me?"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Wang Yuxi stared at him suspiciously and said suddenly, "you can''t take advantage of this time to see which fox spirit, right?"

 Chapter 704

    Charlotte stumbled and almost fell.


    Looking at Wang Yuxi speechless, Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "can''t you think of other places? Why do I go to see a fox every time? "


    "Hum, who makes you a big sex wolf!"


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "if it''s not like this, then you say, what are you doing?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "I went to the police station."


    "Ah, didn''t you say there was no fight? Why did you go to the police station?"


    "Is the consequence serious? What is the conclusion?"


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are scared. They also know that Charlotte won''t lie about such things.


    But the more that happens, the more worried they are.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m just testifying to them. It''s nothing to do with me that they bite the dog."


    Charlotte is not the kind of person who has nothing to look for, and he doesn''t want to worry.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao were relieved. They just felt that if they were like this, it would be better.


    Wang Yuxi snorted and said, "you believe what he says. I always feel something is wrong."


    Charlotte touched her nose and felt very depressed. Did she offend her aunt again?


    Fortunately, at this time, Yi Xiao looked at the watch on the wall and immediately said, "it''s too late now. I''d better go to bed. Isn''t there anything else to do tomorrow?"


    "Things, what things?"


    Charlotte is a little strange.


    Lin Wanru snorted and said, "Charlotte, continue to be your busy man. I won''t tell you."


    This sentence immediately aroused Charlotte''s curiosity. He immediately looked at Wang Yuxi and said with a smile, "Yuxi, can you tell me?"


    "No!"


    Wang Yuxi raised his head triumphantly and said with a happy face: "smelly man, now you know to beg me. I tell you, no matter how you beg me, I won''t tell you about it. You''d better go and let you treat me like that!"


    With that, Wang Yuxi went back to his room.


    Charlotte suddenly found that she was alone.


    After touching his nose, he had to go back to the room.


    Smelling the fragrance of xiaopeiyuan pill, Charlotte slowly entered the state of cultivation. About an hour later, he finished his cultivation and went to sleep.


    He has now felt that there should be no distance from the peak of his own state. All the same, in a few days, he will enter the middle stage of the war!


    This also means that he is one step closer to the master''s realm!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Charlotte got up, he found that he was alone in the villa. When he touched his mobile phone, he found that Zhang Bangfu had made a call, but he didn''t answer it in his sleep.


    Call yeou, and Charlotte immediately gets a message that yesterday''s matter has been almost solved. Now the case has been investigated in another direction, which has nothing to do with him.


    For such a thing, Charlotte naturally knew the result long ago.


    After washing, Charlotte hummed a little song and went to the Jinling war zone.


    One day I didn''t go. After Charlotte entered the military area command, I suddenly felt that today''s atmosphere seemed a little different from that before. It was not like there was an enemy attack or something good. On the contrary, it was like something important was coming.


    Especially when he came to the theater playground and saw a whole team of dragon chopping special team members training his Qixuan boxing assiduously, he had this feeling even more.


    Charlotte stood on the edge of the playground and watched for a while. Then she nodded, comforting.


    Although these dragon chopping special team members may not be very satisfied with their qualifications, there is no doubt that as long as they are willing to work hard, it is not a big problem to refine Qixuan boxing to a general level.


    Even in the ordinary realm, as long as there is Qixuan boxing, which is both offensive and defensive, in fact, it can crush many special forces.


    At least one-on-one, Charlotte thinks it''s invincible.


    "Report to the instructor, the Dragon chopping special team has assembled. You can give instructions!"


    After Charlotte walked in a little bit, Qin Tao immediately saw him, and immediately he ordered all the players to line up and salute.


    "It''s good. It''s hard work."


    Charlotte was in a good mood. At this time, he said with a smile: "your boxing moves into the country very quickly. If you continue to train, there will be more benefits."


    "Instructor, what are the advantages?"


    A member of the Dragon chopping special team opened his eyes and looked forward to it.


    You know, since Charlotte became the commander in chief of the Dragon chopping special team, he made extraordinary moves. First, he used to use Qixuan fist, and then he used to use the mysterious forging prescription. He could actually take the liquid medicine to improve his physique. They didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing before.


    After all, the existence of alchemists, everyone knows how high status.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to work hard, I promise that it''s only a small problem to beat Minnan special team. Your goal should be to be an ace special team!"


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken, and the uniform voice came out immediately.


    Charlotte touched her nose, but she didn''t feel surprised. After all, it''s good for her. Who doesn''t like it?


    What''s more, such training itself is good for you.


    Qin Tao looked at Charlotte respectfully and said, "chief instructor, after the team members took the medicine and soup you made that day, the previous training intensity has not been able to meet them, so now I have made a new plan. You can have a look. In addition, our physical strength has improved a lot."


    "Don''t look at it. You can decide this kind of small thing. In addition, I can see that you have absorbed almost the medicine soup before. Well, I''ll cook another pot for you today."


    Charlotte smiles, glances at everyone and sees them clearly.


    "Thank you, instructor!"


    Qin Tao''s spirit was shocked. Not to mention other people, even he himself deeply felt the benefits brought by that kind of medicine soup. If he could fight ten battles in one battle before, he could fight twenty now!


    The improvement of physical strength is equal to the improvement of fighting ability. As long as the fighting ability is improved, can anything else be far behind?


    So the same, in his heart, many things are like this, he is very clear now the team members of the Dragon special team, one by one want this kind of medicine soup.

 Chapter 705

    "Instructor, is this true?"


    "Instructor, thank you. Thank you so much!"


    "Instructor, I love you!"


    Constantly there are team members can not suppress their emotions called out.


    Qin Tao surprisingly did not say anything, just laughed.


    This time, even Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong were surprised.


    They drink more forging liquid, so they get more benefits than others.


    Think of his last misunderstanding for Charlotte, whether it is Ling Xuefei or Ye Zitong, the heart is very ashamed.


    In less than half an hour, the last time the soldiers from the kitchen came to the playground again. After seeing the familiar configuration and people, he didn''t even want to give orders, so he started to make a fire.


    Ling Xuefei and ye Zitong both took the initiative and began to help. Qin Tao also went to help this time. As for the other soldiers, they all explored.


    Although the forging medicine soup has not been boiled yet, they already know a lot of things. When they think of the taste and the secret benefits, their saliva will flow out.


    Charlotte light smile, began to throw herbs into the pot.


    After a while, there was a strong fragrance in the soup.


    So right away, on the playground, the sound of the uniform belly cooing came out.


    Qin Tao calm face, reprimand said: "one by one what to see, what to think, I told you, as a soldier, the most need to do is patience, no matter what, your behavior now let me think your training intensity or need to strengthen."


    All the members of the Dragon chopping special team no longer dare to probe into the new year. They straighten their waists one by one, without squinting, just like a straight steel bar.


    "Charlotte, this is your exercise soup."


    Just as Charlotte was immersed in the distribution of herbs, suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Surprised turned his head, saw an old man with a goatee came over, red lips, white teeth, bearing extraordinary, spirit is very good.


    "Mr. Xia, how can you come here when you are free?"


    "I didn''t hear that you started to cook pharmaceutical soup again. Just come and have a look. Qin Tao has already told me in detail about the function of your pharmaceutical soup. It''s very good, very good. Charlotte, you should keep up your efforts."


    Xia Lao''s eyes were not stingy of his appreciation. He stroked his beard and looked at the big pot of medicine soup. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Charlotte, where did you learn this method?"


    "Mr. Xia, do you know my way?"


    Charlotte heart a jump, suddenly some uneasy up.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have taken this kind of thing out at all. However, if Xia Lao knew him, he would be in some trouble. After all, Charlotte was OK. How could he not explain.


    Shaking his head, Xia Lao looked at Charlotte strangely and said, "I don''t know you, but I''ve seen similar ones, but their effects are not as good as yours. They can only be used temporarily, and they can''t really strengthen the physique permanently."


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, and he was relieved. Since Charlotte didn''t know, he didn''t have to make up any reason.


    After all, heiyazhu''s existence is an absolute secret, no matter what, he will not reveal it.


    Xia Lao looked at it again, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. After a while, he finally said, "Charlotte, can you promote this medicine soup to everyone? If you take it for a long time, the effect should be great, and we won''t sacrifice so many people at that time. "


    "To everybody?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes, shook her head and said without hesitation, "impossible, impossible at all."


    "Why not?"


    Xia hesitated for a moment and said, "the herbs you use are not precious. Although they are still a big expense, as long as they have obvious benefits, they are not unacceptable."


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mr. Xia, this is not the account. You have to think so. Although these herbs are not important herbs, if they are really promoted to all people in the future, you can think about how terrible the daily consumption will be, and the prices of herbs will rise!"


    In any market, the price is determined by demand and output, which Charlotte knows very well.


    So similarly, if the demand for these herbs slowly exceeds the supply, then the price will certainly rise.


    Xia was shocked, then shook his head and said, "look at me, I''m old, and my thinking is a little rigid. I''m not as smart as you young people. I''ve ignored that."


    "Mr. Xia, you are just managing everything every day, so I don''t think so much. It''s different."


    Anyway, Charlotte still has great respect for people like him.


    Xia laowei smiles, shakes his head and says: "you don''t have to compliment me, but although it can''t be extended to all people, it''s good to let the special forces use it first. Charlotte, are you willing to let the prescription come out?"


    "Of course not!"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I said, old man Xia, don''t you think I''m stupid? You should know the value of this prescription without me. You still want me to hand it in, don''t you dream?"


    Others were shocked and admired when they heard Charlotte talking to him like this.


    You should know that in the eyes of these people, Xia Lao is the existence of incomparable respect and also the existence that we need to look up to.


    But Charlotte didn''t take it seriously and didn''t even have any pressure at all.


    Summer old blow beard to stare of say: "is not to let you hand over in vain, certainly can have reward."


    "No, no, no, No. anyway, don''t think about my prescription. Anyway, I won''t hand it in."


    Charlotte thought very clearly that once this kind of thing is handed in, it is likely to reveal his secret, so of course, he has nothing to do with this kind of thing.


    Xia Lao has no choice but to stare at Xia Luo. They stare at Xia Luo with big eyes. In the end, Xia Lao has no choice but to say, "you guy, how can you be so mean?"


    With this sentence, the atmosphere of the scene is also relaxed a lot, the members of the Dragon chopping special team, are also pinching a sweat for Charlotte.


    After all, if Xia was angry just now, things would become very serious. Even if Xia sneezed, the whole Jinling war zone would have a big earthquake.

 Chapter 706

    Although there is not much intersection, but with seven Xuan boxing and forging prescription, Charlotte''s status and image in the hearts of the special team members of the Dragon chopping team naturally become very different.


    So at the same time, at such a time, no one would expect anything to happen to Charlotte.


    "Is it a matter of stinginess?"


    Charlotte lazy to pay attention to the old summer, continue to concentrate on the beginning of boiling pharmaceutical soup.


    Although compared with alchemy, it''s much easier to boil prescriptions, if Charlotte pays more attention, the effect of these herbal soup will be greatly increased.


    At the beginning, Xia looked at it with relish, but it was a bit boring when he got to the back. When Charlotte finally made it, he didn''t know when to leave.


    "The old rule is that I can drink a few more bowls when I get the name, but if I don''t get the name, it''s still one bowl for each person. Don''t think it''s unfair. It''s a waste to drink a bowl with your qualifications."


    Charlotte''s tone is a little stiff. After all, it''s always easy for him to think of the last thing. Once he thinks of the last thing, he will not be in a good mood.


    But maybe it''s also because of the last time. This time, the members of the Dragon chopping special team nodded obediently. They were very honest, and no one felt dissatisfied.


    Charlotte is no exception to this result, in fact, under normal circumstances, after a training, everyone will feel where their potential limit is.


    If you drink too much of this medicine soup, it is really useless, can be regarded as a waste.


    Until all the members of the Dragon chopping special team finished their medicine soup and began to fight again, Charlotte looked at it for a long time, nodded with satisfaction, and then left the Jinling war zone.


    Although Charlotte''s heart is not very satisfied, but it is also because his vision is too high.


    Charlotte also knows that this kind of new special forces can''t be too demanding.


    After leaving the war zone, Charlotte thought that there was nothing to do. When she returned to the city, she just went shopping alone.


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao don''t know where they are. Today is still the weekend, and Charlotte is quite lonely.


    Walking, suddenly, Charlotte saw a familiar pretty girl in the front corner, and next to him, a man was talking very loudly.


    Han Bing doesn''t say a word and stares at the man. No matter what the other person says, she doesn''t have any reaction. She is just upset and disgusted in her heart.


    Does she like such a man?


    "Han Bing, I know you are young and promising, but as a woman, do you think you can get married with your strong character? It was your mother who asked me to come and meet you, but you didn''t meet me face to face. What did you say about going to work and being on duty? Are you kidding me? "


    "I''m sorry, sun Zhang. I do have to be on duty. I didn''t cheat you on that. In addition, my mother is my mother and I''m mine. She may be very satisfied with you, but it''s not me. So I hope you''ll forgive me and you won''t meet me in the future."


    Han Bing light finish, ready to leave.


    However, at this time, sun Zhang''s face was angry, and he reached out to grasp Han Bing''s wrist.


    Han Bing conditionally launched to hold sun Zhang''s hand, a beautiful fall over the shoulder, and directly threw sun Zhang to the ground.


    This scene let a lot of passers-by see, one by one immediately began to applaud.


    Charlotte stood in the crowd, looking strange. He heard the conversation just now, but what he didn''t expect was that Han Bing would go on a blind date!


    From the contact point of view, Charlotte also knows that Han Bing has no boyfriend, but he never thought that Han Bing, such a strong woman, would go on a blind date. It seems that it''s really incredible!


    In line with the idea of watching a good play, Charlotte smiles and is ready to leave after watching it. He doesn''t want to talk to Han Bing more, so Han Bing will be more embarrassed and misunderstood.


    But soon, sun Zhang on the ground got up in pain, pointed to Han Bing''s nose and said, "what the hell are you doing? Why are you hitting me? The police are amazing. Do you think you can marry a woman like you? No one wants you. If I didn''t watch your mother beg me, do you think I would come? "


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Han Bing''s face turned white, no matter how tough she was, but at this time, when she encountered this kind of thing, especially when she was treated like this, she was still injured.


    Sun Zhang covered his waist, gritted his teeth and said: "for a woman like you, look at yourself. Besides being a little beautiful, where do you have a bit of femininity? Can a woman like you really attract men? I tell you, when you stand in front of me naked like this, I''m not interested. "


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    Han Bing''s face was suddenly pale, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "I''ll go. Don''t remind me. Besides, I won''t see you again."


    Sun Zhang sneered, covered his waist and planned to leave in a strange way.


    However, at this time, he was suddenly stunned, not only by him, but also by the people around him.


    Charlotte came out from the crowd. When he came to Han Bing, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and looked at each other affectionately, with flowers in one hand and diamond ring in the other. He said sincerely: "Dear Bingbing, marry me, I like you for a long time. Others don''t understand you, I can understand you!"


    "You


    Han Bing''s face rose from pale to red quickly. Surprisingly, she became a little at a loss, even flustered.


    Hey, hey, Xiaoyang, are you still conquered by me?


    Charlotte''s heart that call a proud ah, just he was just angry, think sun Zhang really is not a man, after all, Han Bing how to say is also his friend.


    But then Charlotte suddenly felt that this is not an opportunity!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Get up!"


    Han Bing''s face soon calmed down, but his tone still fluctuated.


    Charlotte seriously said: "Bingbing, I really like you for a long time, why don''t you agree to me? I said don''t go on a blind date, you just don''t listen, is my flower not his fragrance?"


    "You, you really don''t want to play around any more!"


    Han Bing looked around, and then looked at Charlotte kneeling on one knee. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    After all, it''s not true to promise or not.


    And this time, she also very clearly felt his heart strange and complex.

 Chapter 707

    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Good boy!"


    "Comrades of the police, there are a lot of such affectionate young men now. You should hold fast to them!"


    Even the audience around also seems to be moved by Charlotte''s affectionate, actually one by one also came out to coax.


    Sun Zhang''s face is a little embarrassed, look at Charlotte, and then look at Han Bing''s look, fool do not believe that these two people have nothing.


    The most important thing is that he was just scolding this woman for being unattractive and unable to get married, but in a flash he was proposed. Is that too fast and dramatic?


    "Play, play!"


    Sun Zhang''s heart was sour and angry, and he said with a sneer.


    Han Bing suddenly took a look at him. When sun Zhang was worried, Han Bing suddenly took back her eyes, then picked up the ring and said, "OK, I''ll marry you."


    This time, Charlotte was stunned.


    What, that''s a promise?


    It''s definitely Acting!


    The diamond ring is a small problem. The problem is that if they agree, will Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi still have to kill him?


    What Charlotte didn''t even want to admit was that he was really jealous.


    After walking a long way, Han Bing sat down on the chair beside the door of a shopping mall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help but smile and asked.


    "Here you are."


    Han Bing did not answer this sentence, instead, he threw the diamond ring to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was going to take it, but he suddenly felt that Han Bing seemed strange.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte didn''t pick it up. Instead, she said with a smile, "since it''s for you, it''s yours."


    Han Bing Leng Leng, then laugh at himself, said: "also, you such a rich man certainly do not take such a diamond ring seriously, then I will take it, as a souvenir."


    "I say you are a rich man, you hate the rich?"


    Charlotte touched her nose and said, "it was just the last time. Do you have to be so angry?"


    "I''m just angry, Charlotte. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why did you make me worry about you so much? Am I really easy to cheat?"


    Han Bing broke out for no reason. Her eyes were red and her voice was full of resentment.


    Charlotte''s body is stiff for a moment, and his eyes are stunned. He can swear that if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that Han Bing, an iceberg beauty, would have such a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not right."


    There was silence, Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Han Bing wiped her tears, turned her head and said, "don''t apologize. I know you didn''t mean to. I''m just sick."


    "How can you go on a blind date without saying that?"


    Charlotte scratched her hair, just wanted to change the topic, but as soon as she said this, she wanted to slap herself.


    Why is there always a pot that doesn''t open?


    "When I''m old, I always want to get married. I think it''s still early, but my mother wants me to get married quickly, and I can''t help it."


    Han dried his tears, looked at the people coming and going, and said calmly: "my mother is my mother, I am me. I have told her a long time ago, but she won''t listen, and I can''t help it."


    Charlotte some sympathy said: "your mother is really, unexpectedly introduced to you this kind of blind date."


    "Don''t talk about him, Charlotte. Thank you. I know you just wanted to help me out. I won''t take it seriously."


    Han Bing lowered her head and stared at the ring in her hand. In her eyes, the ring was shining, very good-looking.


    After watching for a while, Han Bingcai carefully put it into her pocket. Then she realized something. She was a little nervous, and her ears were even red.


    "Even if you take it seriously, it doesn''t matter."


    Charlotte''s subconscious is about to agree, but at this time, he suddenly said the opposite.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little ambiguous. Han Bing suddenly looks up and stares at Charlotte. He doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Charlotte coughed, only felt that some could not face each other''s eyes, and embarrassed to avoid.


    After a long time, Han Bingcai slowly said: "after this kind of joke can be less said, I will take it seriously."


    ?

 Chapter 708

    Charlotte suddenly feel more embarrassed, he had wanted to say something, just looking at Han Bing that pair of bright eyes, he suddenly can''t say a word.


    Because he can feel that Han Bing is serious, not just joking.


    "Well, I, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Don''t care about the last time. I didn''t mean that and I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    It''s embarrassing to stay. Charlotte is ready to leave.


    Han Bing did not have much reaction, light said: "I will not take it seriously, you go."


    Hearing this, Charlotte was relieved, turned and left without any delay.


    What he didn''t know was that after he left, Han Bing''s face showed a rare smile, just like the flowering of Begonia, which was very good-looking.


    Unfortunately, there was no one on the street at this time, so similarly, no one appreciated Han Bing''s smile at all.


    The smile lasted for a short time, Han Bing''s face returned to calm. She reached out and took out the ring from her pocket, then lifted it up and watched it in the sun.


    Soon, her eyes were bent, her face was a little cheerful, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    "If only it were true."


    Han Bing''s eyes are complex, and he whispers a voice that only he can hear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte left the mall, turned a corner, just ready to return to the villa alchemy, to prepare for the impact of the war will be medium-term, but at this time, several people suddenly bumped into.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes?"


    When Charlotte stares, his mind is just full of other things, and his mind is in a mess. He doesn''t think about anything else at all, and his mood is very delicate.


    "Well, I have a big temper!"


    The familiar cold hum came out, the expression on Charlotte''s face was faster than turning a book. He immediately squeezed out a smile, licked his face and said, "wife, why are you here?"


    "Who''s your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    There were a lot of pedestrians around. When they heard Charlotte''s address and looked at their age, their faces became ambiguous.


    After walking a little further, he said, "today''s young people are not shy."


    Lin Wanru''s face is red, and her big eyes are staring at Charlotte. Her face is very healthy and beautiful.


    Wang Yuxi hands akimbo, rightfully said: "Charlotte, you just hit us, give money quickly!"


    "Money? Yes, you can. How much do you want? "


    Charlotte eyebrow fly color dance, said: "early say, I tell you first, want less I don''t agree, I want to package you a few big beauty."


    "Bah, Charlotte, you big sex wolf!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed to ask for money now. After all, if she really took the money, according to Charlotte''s meaning, they would be wrapped up by Charlotte.


    Although her heart does not resist, but Yi Xiao is still nearby, plus other people in the street, instinctively, she does not want to let others know such things.


    Charlotte a smile, think oneself still can''t cure you this wench piece?


    "Charlotte, why are you here?"


    Lin Wanru stared at him suspiciously and said, "and why did you get up so early today?"


    In the past, Charlotte basically got up a little later than the third daughter, but he was already on the street so early today, so he was a bit abnormal.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned and gloated: "sister Wanru, I think this guy is having an affair with others. Maybe he just wanted to go back after his date and was caught by us!"


    "How can it be!"


    Charlotte heart a jump, suddenly thought, fortunately just the thing is over, otherwise this thing if Lin Wanru saw, still can''t angry to death?


    As for him, he can''t wash himself when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "How can''t it be that you guys haven''t done something like that!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was red and he didn''t believe it and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I went to the military region. I''m not the chief instructor of the Dragon chopping special team. I have to go for a walk. Otherwise, people would say I''m not dedicated."


    Charlotte is not urgent, said with a smile.


    Yi Xiao, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi all know this. When they hear this, they don''t refute it. After all, if they want to refute it, they have to come up with evidence.


    Charlotte was right about that, and that''s what she said.


    Lin Wanru eased a little and said, "you should have gone to the military region more times. I''m afraid that you will delay their training."


    "Shifu leads me to the door. My accomplishments depend on me. Don''t worry. I''m always at ease with their progress."


    Charlotte himself did not expect to build any super class, special special team out, after all, the talent of these people simply do not support.


    Without the support of talent, if you just want to go far on this road with your own efforts, it is impossible. Even if you have it, it is very few.


    Lin Wanru didn''t know much about this kind of thing. She said with half faith: "then go back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Of course, Charlotte would not go back like this. He had nothing to do.


    Yi Xiao said softly, "today we have an appointment to volunteer in the welfare home. We all know that you are not interested in this, so we didn''t call you."


    "Interested, I''m interested. Who said I''m not interested in this one?"


    Charlotte said solemnly, "how can a good man like me forget to do good deeds? Will you take me?"


    Wang Yuxi tilted his mouth and said with a smile, "you want to go with us. You can, but you can''t just watch. You have to help us."


    Charlotte immediately patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, I promise to rush to work. Besides, you three beauties will go out together. I won''t protect you, and I''m worried about your safety."


    "Come on, come on, don''t be poor, just go."


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes and said, "teacher Yixiao, let''s go. If we go late, we''ll be late."


    Yi Xiao held Fu Jin Si''s eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Today is not just us. It''s said that there is also a donation activity in the welfare home, so it''s OK for us to go later and clean up by the way."


    "Then we have to go earlier. Maybe we can donate some money!"


    Wang Yuxi has always been very interested in such things.


    Lin Wanru touched her purse and then said with a sad face, "but we don''t have much money. We can''t donate much."


    Yi Xiao chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I can donate more."

 Chapter 709

    "And me, I can also donate a little."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Wang Yu Xi blinked his bright eyes and said with a little satisfaction: "Charlotte, at last you have some conscience. If you can donate some of the money you earn, you should."


    "What dirty money? When did I make it? Isn''t that all I''ve worked hard to accumulate bit by bit? "


    Thought of touching his nose, very unconvinced, when he came to Songjiang, how much money was he?


    It''s only after a while that he can be said to be a rich man. It''s not with the help of others or opportunism. It''s just with his own efforts and brain that he built Datang liquor group.


    As soon as Wang Yuxi was about to say something, Lin Wanru stopped him and said, "Yuxi, don''t talk about it. Just let him donate more. Let''s go now."


    "Well, I don''t care with you now. I''ll see how much you donate then."


    Wang Yuxi glared at Charlotte discontentedly..


    Charlotte shakes her head helplessly, keeps up with the three girls, and walks all the way without taking a taxi.


    After walking for about half an hour, Charlotte had nothing to do with himself. Of course, when he was training, even if he ran dozens of kilometers with a load, he was surprised that the three girls didn''t shout tired, although their faces showed that they were really tired.


    At this time, the outside of the welfare home was full of cars, and some men and women in formal clothes and cheongsam were welcoming the guests.


    The middle-aged people who looked like successful people went in and out. As soon as Charlotte was about to walk past, they were stopped immediately.


    "I''m sorry, our welfare home is closed to the public today. You can come back tomorrow."


    The young man in the suit looks very polite, but his attitude and tone are very cold.


    "We have an appointment and we plan to donate money. Can''t we go in?"


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao Leng Leng, then explained.


    The man in the suit frowned and said, "do you have an invitation? If you have an invitation, you can go in."


    "No


    Lin Wanru''s face was a little worried and said, "but we have made an appointment, and we will also donate money. Don''t we all donate money? Can''t you let us in?"


    The suit man''s attitude became impatient and said coldly, "today is a charity activity. All the people who come here are people with status. The TV station will follow up the interview. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. If things get big, I''m afraid you can''t afford it, so now you''d better go."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Charlotte is not happy. She is not easy to be a money boy. Can she be driven away like this?


    The man in suit stares at him and says abruptly, "my meaning has been expressed very clearly. If you don''t leave, I will call the security guard directly. If anything happens, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Threaten me?"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous spirit unconsciously enveloped the man in the suit.


    I''m kidding. When did a killer like him ever receive such a threat?


    Just for a moment, the expression of the man in the suit changed. He only felt that when Charlotte''s face became delicate, he shivered in his heart. Instinctively, there was a feeling of fear.


    What''s going on?


    Suit man''s face turned red, straight waist, some angry and shy said: "let you go, don''t you hear me, I want security now!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned white. He could not help saying, "just go. Why are you so fierce? You''re just a security guard. What''s the big deal."


    Lin Wanru was also a little unhappy, but more regretful. After all, she was happy and thought that she could help more children in need today. Who knew such a thing had happened.


    Yi Xiao brow tiny wrinkly, coldly say: "even if it is to refuse, you also want to come up with proper reason."


    At this time, the man in suit had already taken out his walkie talkie and said a few words. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "don''t you look a little more beautiful? You think everyone is licking dogs. I tell you, as long as I stand here today, you don''t want to go in!"


    "Asshole, how can there be such a person!"


    Wang Yu was so angry that he took Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, look, look, we''ve been bullied!"


    The security guard looked at Wang Yuxi''s lovely face, and then at Charlotte. Suddenly, he was jealous in his eyes. He said in a loud voice, "there will be security guards coming to throw you out soon. If I were you, I would not continue to make trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Charlotte faint smile, know his people already know, he is now really a little angry.


    "You''ll know in a moment what a real disturbance is."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a "pa" sound, and then there was a very distinct palm print on the man''s face.


    Charlotte blew her hand, laughed and said, "now I smoke you. What can you do?"


    After a long time, the man in the suit reacted. His face became angry. He kicked Charlotte with one foot and said: "you dare to scold me, don''t you?"


    The sudden slap, especially in front of so many people, made him feel that his face was lost, and even his sense of reason and wisdom disappeared.


    Charlotte cold eyes, the same kick in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The man in the suit''s face suddenly twisted. He didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he was taken out directly by a force of overwhelming force.


    "Ah


    A middle-aged lady in a white dress just got out of the car. Suddenly, a man hit the car body and made a loud noise, which made her scream and tremble.


    Several bodyguards in black quickly came forward to surround the lady in the middle, and their eyes were on the man in the suit.


    The middle-aged man on the other side quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    No one answered this sentence. Many people looked at Charlotte, and their quarrel was not unheard.


    At this time, several security guards with electric shock wands were late.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    A policeman immediately surrounded him, his forehead almost sweating.


    In other words, they are all dignified people in Songjiang city. Once such people really get angry with them, they don''t know how they really died.

 Chapter 710

    Fortunately, the middle-aged lady had calmed down. After hearing this, she patted her chest and said, "I''m ok, but what''s the matter with this man?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll find out this matter soon."


    The policeman turned his head and looked at the man in the suit. His face was very ugly. He went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man in suit was shocked by the huge force. When he heard this, his face was red and painful. His eyes were staring at Charlotte, gritting his teeth and saying, "it''s him. Those people make trouble. If I don''t let them in, they hit me."


    "Trouble?"


    The police face suddenly more serious, eyes staring at Charlotte, a few people swept a glance, immediately, there are several police toward Charlotte, a few people do not show traces of surrounded in the middle.


    A valiant policewoman came out of the welfare home and looked around. When she saw Charlotte, her face didn''t look different. She didn''t seem to know her at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at the policeman and asked.


    The other party immediately said everything, and soon, the man in suit was taken to Charlotte and their side.


    "The one you beat?"


    Han Bing glanced at Charlotte and said coldly, "do you know the consequences of beating people?"


    Charlotte touched his nose, pretended not to know him, and said, "I said to this police comrade, it''s wrong for me to beat someone, but our original intention is just to go in and do something, but this man is good. He doesn''t let us in, threatens us, and insults my companions too much."


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are beautiful and lovely, and they have temperament and intellectual Yi Xiao. This kind of configuration can easily get the favor of most people.


    In addition to the expression on the three women''s faces, many people look at the men''s eyes in suits become a little strange.


    "You''re bullshit. I''m just doing my duty. You can''t go in without an invitation!"


    Suit man hate hate said: "it''s you unreasonable!"


    "Well, stop talking, let them in."


    Han Bing didn''t think about it for long. He waved and said directly.


    Several policemen are stunned, very surprised, they are all from the traffic police team, usually don''t stay in the Bureau, so they don''t know Charlotte, let alone know that Han Bing actually knows Charlotte.


    So see Han Bing actually made such a decision, one by one, think they heard wrong.


    A policeman hesitated for a moment, then went to Han Bing''s side and said in a low voice: "Captain, it''s not very good to do this. Even if these people''s behavior is not investigated, they will be let in. What if it causes greater consequences? I think we have to be more careful. We can''t do that. "


    "Are you the captain or am I?"


    Han Bing just looked at each other, but the policeman was scared by Han Bing''s cold temperament immediately.


    "You''re right, you''re right."


    Charlotte looked at the man in the suit playfully, and didn''t even say anything sarcastic. After all, it''s not worth him to do it just because of the other person''s goods.


    "Thank you, comrade police!"


    Lin Wanru is a little excited and has a great affection for Han Bing.


    Yi Xiao and Wang Yuxi are also very grateful. The three girls look at Han Bing and have a good feeling in their hearts.


    Only Charlotte feels strange. After all, he just proposed to Han Bing today. Although it''s fake, it''s very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Han Bing just glanced at them and said, "you''re welcome."


    "Sister, you are so cool and beautiful!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes are full of small stars, can''t help saying: "I adore you!"


    Han Bing was stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    The faces of the police around them also became strange.


    They can guarantee that this is definitely the first time they have heard someone praise their captain like that.


    Then they one by one look at each other, for fear that the angry Han Bing will anger them.


    But rare, Han Bing face softened a lot, looking at Wang Yuxi, said "thank you, you are also very good-looking."


    Charlotte was afraid that several people would talk about it. After all, can a woman''s emotional development speed be measured by common sense? In case she finally becomes a sister, it would be fun. So he quickly said: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    Hearing this, it''s hard to see the extreme of the man''s face in the suit. If Charlotte and they just slap their ass in, doesn''t that mean that he''s been beaten in vain?


    "No, they can''t go in. According to the rules, they can''t go in. It''s not in line with our rules!"


    The man in the suit yelled, his face was livid, and said, "besides, I''ve been beaten. Is that all I have to do?"


    "What do you want?"


    Han Bing frowned and said coldly, "how do you do it to welcome guests here? Do you comply with the regulations in this way? Even if other people don''t have an invitation, can you speak ill to each other? "


    "But they can''t go in either. I''m going to report it now. They''re attacking me personally!"


    Five palmprint on the man''s face, even a fool can see it.


    And his present posture is very awkward. You can see that he is very uncomfortable.


    But what makes the police feel strange is that Han Bing, who is always jealous of evil, turns a blind eye to them.


    "It''s a charity fundraiser. Anyone who wants to donate is eligible to go in, regardless of their love."


    Han Bing''s tone is bland, but he says something that many people can''t figure out.


    "Well, I can''t see it. How can I get in without an invitation? If something is done in it, it will ruin today''s fund-raising meeting."


    "Can you afford such a responsibility? Or, if you let him in, he can donate more than we do? "


    At this time, a harsh voice came in.


    The sound immediately attracted all eyes.


    A young man, dressed in high-end clothes, holding his head high, with a disdainful look and a gloomy gaze, stood there.


    There''s no need to introduce at all. As everyone knows, this must be one of the invitees here today.


    The man in the suit was very happy and excited. He didn''t have to worry about what would happen today if someone spoke for him, especially if he was still such a person.


    "Gu Tian, it''s you?"


    As soon as Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi saw the visitor, their faces turned a little disgusted.


    Although Gu Tian seems to have disappeared now, and has never been to Songjiang University again, the two girls still have fresh memories of Gu Tian.

 Chapter 711

    Charlotte light smile, eyes become fun up, see Gu Tian He is thinking of another thing.


    On that day, he just returned to Songjiang city from Donghai. When he got off the train, he met a killer who was following him. Naturally, the biggest suspects were Shengshui group of Siam and Maotai Group of gujianguo.


    If it''s another enemy, you should know him well, and it''s impossible to find a killer of this level.


    Looking at Gu Tian''s back again, sure enough, Charlotte saw Zhou de standing there, looking at him with a smile, and he didn''t mean to come up.


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed. She guessed that the killer she sent could be so calm. Zhou De is not a simple thing.


    "Don''t think you know me, think it''s my classmate, I won''t be like this, I tell you, no matter what, rules and regulations are necessary, you can''t go in without an invitation!"


    After a few days'' absence, Gu Tian''s demeanor has become much calmer, no longer as impetuous and mindless as before.


    Wang Yu''s face turned red and said: "Gutian, do you want me to say those disgusting words that you pursued us at school now? Disgusting. Are you still a gentleman? You''re not as good as Charlotte, and you''re trying to trick other girls! "


    As soon as these words came out, many people became interested, but they didn''t expect that they actually knew each other.


    Even if Gu Tian could pretend to be calm, suddenly he heard such words, and his face became ugly.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Tian stared at Charlotte bitterly and said, "Wang Yuxi, you''d better not talk nonsense, or I don''t mind humiliating you now."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you pretending to be like a grandson in front of Charlotte?"


    Wang Yuxi immediately stood beside Charlotte and took his hand.


    Originally, Charlotte almost stumbled and fell, only to feel extremely humiliating. After all, when did she fall to such a level?


    Compared with Gu Tian, he can''t accept it.


    However, being held by Wang Yuxi in such a way, coupled with the words behind, Charlotte''s heart was like a roller coaster, and suddenly became comfortable again.


    Yi Xiao helped the gold frame and said, "Gu Tian, everyone is a classmate. You don''t have to do this, do you?"


    "Classmate? Who the hell is your classmate! "


    Gu Tian''s mask disappeared in an instant. His eyes were fixed on Wang Yuxi. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you in today. If anyone lets you in, I''ll be the first one to refuse. Get out of here. You are not welcome here."


    The men and women who were just about to go in frowned when they heard this. They just felt that this man was not qualified.


    "You son of a bitch! Charlotte, he''s bullying us! "


    Wang Yuxi is angry and anxious, and can only shake Charlotte''s arm desperately.


    Lin Wanru''s face is hot. He is Lin Yuanshan''s daughter. When was he insulted like this?


    No matter before or now, except Charlotte, all the people she can contact are polite and highly qualified people, who can''t even say dirty words.


    Yi Xiao said angrily: "Gu Tian classmate, how can you talk like this?"


    Gu Tian gave a strange smile. He looked at Yi Xiao and said, "how can I talk? Teacher Yixiao, I want to ask you, a teacher of yours is mixed up with such a person as Charlotte. Do you still have any virtue? Or is your relationship complicated and your private life chaotic? "


    "Nonsense


    Yi Xiao''s face turned red instantly. What''s worse, she was a little flustered when she heard such words.


    Only in such an occasion, by such insults, and at this moment around cast that kind of strange eyes, her face gradually pale up.


    If this kind of thing is publicized, it is not a good thing.


    Although in the University, such a thing is nothing.


    "Why am I right?"


    Gu Tian''s eyes twinkled with hatred, and his face was very happy to say: "teacher Yixiao, as the saying goes, if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, what does it have to do with a bitch?"


    "Shut up, how can you say that about teacher Yixiao?"


    Lin Wanru''s face changed greatly, her eyes filled with disgust, and she said in a loud voice: "teacher Yixiao only lives with us, and only a dirty person like you can think like this!"


    Yi Xiao face suddenly more pale, chest also violently bully, but didn''t refute what.


    I don''t know whether I have been greatly impacted, forgotten or didn''t want to refute.


    "Gu Tian, are you really looking for death?"


    Charlotte''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and her anger rose in her heart.


    Since returning to Songjiang City, he has seldom been so angry.


    But today, Gu Tian humiliated his favorite and most important women. As long as he was a man, how could he accept such a thing?


    Gu Tian''s face changed, then he turned to stare at Charlotte, looked at several policemen, and said, "do you still want to do something here? I tell you, don''t think you can be lawless, as long as I can catch you, that''s your death time!"


    "Do you have a handle?"


    Charlotte grinned, the corners of his mouth slowly opened, and the radian became bigger and bigger. At the same time, his right hand clenched his fist and hit Gu Tian''s bloated and ugly face like lightning.


    "I''ll give you something right now!"


    Everyone immediately realized what was going to happen, and soon, only a "bang" was heard, and then a "click" was heard. Gu Tian''s body fell straight down, and his head twisted a little strangely.


    It took quite a few seconds for Gu Tian''s scream to break through the sky!


    As soon as Zhou De''s eyes sank, he rushed up and asked, "Charlotte, how can you hit someone?"


    "What is beating? You can find a killer to assassinate me. What is beating?"


    Charlotte said with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on each other, looking at each other''s look.


    Sure enough, Zhou De''s face was tight, and he said solemnly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Even if we have a holiday, it''s all business. What''s the relationship with killers? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Charlotte didn''t care whether the other party admitted it or not. He said faintly: "I''m talking nonsense. You''ll soon know. As for this kind of thing, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. At least in my heart, as long as I think so."

 Chapter 712

    In fact, judging from Zhou De''s reaction, Charlotte can almost be sure that the other party did it.


    Charlotte now has a new look at the holy water group of Siam, one killer after another, and he is so unscrupulous.


    Is it true that when there is no one in Yan country, is he easy to bully Charlotte?


    All around has become a mess, a pile of security rushed, but soon stopped by the police, Han Bing as if nothing to see in general, so stand on one side, seems to be ready to let things end.


    The person in charge of the sponsor came out of the welfare home. When he saw Gu Tian lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed and he yelled, "what''s the matter? Who''s beating? Gu Shao, are you ok? "


    "Secretary sun, this is the guy. He hit me!"


    Gu Tian covers his distorted face and points at Charlotte!


    He did not know how many times he fell into Charlotte''s hands, and more and more serious, more and more humiliating.


    On such occasions, such things, especially, people who come here basically know him.


    He was beaten. It was Charlotte who beat him!


    Gu Tian was so angry that he swore that he would take revenge today!


    Secretary sun coldly looked at Charlotte. Instead of saying anything, he turned his head and said, "Han Bing, what''s the matter? How do you maintain the order on the scene?"


    "Secretary sun, I think both sides have certain responsibilities in this matter, so it''s not easy to make a decision."


    Han Bing''s tone was flat, and she didn''t feel like she was facing her superiors.


    Secretary Sun said angrily: "Han Bing, do you know what your behavior is? You are conniving at a crime. The injury on Gu Tian''s face can''t explain anything. At least it causes disability. What''s hard to define?"


    "But we all see what happened just now. If we are unfair now, I think it will damage our image and we must deal with it properly."


    Han Bing''s tone was a little more serious, but he was still neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Han Bing, is that how you talk to me?"


    Secretary sun''s face was angry, and he said in a loud voice, "I don''t care what you think in your heart now. In short, you must follow my request."


    "I''m sorry, Secretary Zhang. Anything else is OK, but it''s hard to follow orders. How can we judge that it''s our business? Please don''t interfere."


    Han Bing''s face is still not too big reaction, it seems that the anger of Secretary General Zhang is like air in her eyes.


    "Han Bing, do you have a superior in your eyes?"


    Secretary sun''s voice suddenly raised a few points and said harshly, "if you do this again, you won''t have to do it tomorrow!"


    "Well, that''s tomorrow''s business. At least I can manage the business here now?"


    Han Bing suddenly raised her head, looked at Secretary sun in disgust, and said, "so now, you can go."


    "You, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good


    Secretary Zhang no longer knows what to say. He was so angry that he laughed and his face was blue.


    In front of so many people, being contradicted by a subordinate, he doesn''t know what to say, so in his heart, many things are like this. If he can, he wants to expel Han Bing now.


    But he also knows that this is not impossible, and Han Bing is not the one he can handle at will.


    Zhou de laughed and said, "Secretary Zhang, your subordinates really have a little temper. Now you can''t even manage your own people?"


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll make you laugh. You can rest assured that I will give you an account of today''s events. Anyway, I will never destroy today''s fund-raising."


    Secretary Zhang repressed his anger and said, "and Gu Shao, please rest assured that we will guarantee Maotai Group''s interests in Songjiang city."


    "Well, well, I''ll believe that."


    Gu Tian''s eyes are fixed on Charlotte. It seems that he wants to eat Charlotte alive.


    Just the same, in his heart, a lot of things are like this, if you can, of course, he does not want to let it go.


    But he also knows that Secretary sun has said so. What else can he do?


    Even if it goes on, it''s just self humiliation.


    But his hatred has reached its peak!


    He had never thought that he would hate a person so much before, let alone that he had no way to take this person.


    Charlotte touched her nose and gave a faint smile, but she felt sorry and angry.


    Han Bing so much, of course, is for him, which he is very clear, but in his heart, he does not want Han Bing to offend anyone because of his things.


    At first glance, Secretary sun is not an easy person to deal with. This kind of person is very old and spicy. Maybe he can''t become anything, but it''s very simple to destroy other people''s affairs.


    And this kind of person, is also the most can''t offend, maybe when you jump out to make you uncomfortable, but you can''t take him.


    At this time, Zhou de suddenly said casually: "Secretary sun, this opportunity should be no invitation, and want to participate in this fund-raising meeting, I think the rule of this thing, should also be the principle?"


    Gu Tian''s eyes lit up and said aloud, "yes, yes, they can''t go in without an invitation!"


    There was a touch of pleasure in his eyes. Even if he could humiliate Charlotte a little, Gu Tian felt very satisfied.


    Secretary sun has been around for many years, but he doesn''t know what they mean. He has a serious look on his face and says: "yes, Mr. Zhou, Gu Shao, what you said is wrong. The necessary rules are still needed. Moreover, the level of this fund-raising meeting is very high. Even chairman Lin of Shengshi group will come. We must be careful."


    Looking at Charlotte coldly, Secretary Sun said coldly, "you can''t go in. If you entangle again, catch all of you!"


    Gu Tian and Zhou De''s eyes have been on Charlotte''s several people. As soon as Secretary Zhang''s words come out, they plan to see what kind of reaction Charlotte is.


    They want Charlotte to get angry, or even fight, so that the situation can be further expanded.


    Just let them very disappointed is, whether it is Charlotte, or Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s expression is very strange.


    Although they don''t know what kind of reaction it is, everyone can see that they are not embarrassed.


    Secretary sun chuckled and said, "well, you probably don''t understand. You look like students. You probably haven''t heard of Shengshi group. But I advise you to leave now. It''s good for you."

 Chapter 713

    It seems that for fear that Han Bing doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, Secretary Sun said coldly: "and you, Han Bing, today''s matter will soon be investigated for your responsibility. As for today, I hope you can understand what the overall situation is and don''t lose the big for the small."


    "Secretary sun, I see."


    Han Bing looks at Charlotte apologetically. She still wants to help Charlotte, and even offends Secretary Zhang. But even in the end, he still fails.


    After all, Secretary sun spoke, and she couldn''t let Charlotte in any more.


    Gu Tian''s eyes looked at Charlotte, and his heart was full of joy. Even his twisted and strange face was a little elated.


    Just as he opened his mouth and was ready to say his long-term sarcastic words, suddenly, I don''t know who called out: "look, it''s chairman Lin''s car. Chairman Lin is coming!"


    "Come on, line up, welcome!"


    Secretary sun, ignoring Gu Tian and Zhou De, became nervous. He turned his head and gave an order. After finishing his clothes, he stood in front of him and was ready to meet him.


    Other people''s attention also fell on the black lengthened car which was slowly driving in.


    The car accurately stopped in the middle of the front door, and then a middle-aged man came down from the car. Secretary Zhang nodded and was ready to stretch out his hand. At this time, the other side went around to the back seat of the other side and opened a door.


    Dare feeling is just a subordinate, the role of secretary!


    Secretary sun''s face was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, most of the people present were nervous at this time, and no one noticed his maladjustment.


    Shengshi group is one of the top ten groups in Songjiang city. Lin Yuanshan, chairman of Shengshi group, started from scratch and built such a large area. He is a legend in Songjiang city.


    As long as they are the original residents of Songjiang City, most of them have heard of the story of Lin Yuanshan.


    In addition, Shengshi group itself is rich in assets. Although some turbulence occurred some time ago, everything has been booming since Lin Yuanshan regained control of Shengshi group, and there is even a better trend. First, check the internal staff, and then win the bid for the project of Datang liquor building.


    These series of measures and achievements have made Shengshi group popular all the way in the stock market, and it seems that it has the trend of going to a higher level!


    And in the city, Lin Yuanshan is also red, ready to develop a series of shopping malls, commercial housing, as well as affordable housing.


    Such a character naturally deserves to be treated with caution by all.


    "It''s uncle Qi!"


    Lin Wanru cried happily.


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s eyes brightened, he glared at Gu Tian and said, "wait a minute, you''ll have a good play."


    Gu Tian was a little depressed at the beginning, but now he could not speak his carefully prepared words. He did not hear what Lin Wanru said, but he just heard Wang Yuxi''s words.


    With a look of disdain on his face, Gu Tian said sarcastically, "when you can go in, you can say this to me. Now you are not qualified at all. I''m going to meet chairman Lin. Charlotte, sooner or later you will know that you and I are not the same level of people!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Charlotte was amused. After all, if he remembers well, Gu Tian should know his true identity. It''s really amusing to know his true identity and be able to say such words.


    "You''re crazy. It''s a waste of my precious life to say one more word to you."


    Although Gu Tian wanted to ridicule Charlotte again, there were warm applause at the scene. He knew that Lin Yuanshan should get off the bus.


    He turned around and arranged his clothes. Gu tiansao lifted his glossy hair, put a standard smile on his face, and walked in towards the crowd in front of him.


    "Chairman Lin, welcome. It''s a great honor for us to find time to come here. It''s also a great honor for our welfare home."


    Secretary sun''s face is full of smiles and bows. People can''t imagine how tough his attitude is just now.


    Lin Yuanshan is hale and hearty, with a ruddy complexion. He looks very energetic.


    Hearing this, he said with a smile, "I have to thank my precious daughter for coming. She has been working as a volunteer in this welfare home. Since she is my daughter''s favorite, I, as a father, should give more support."


    "Oh, why did Ling Qianjin volunteer in a welfare home?"


    Secretary sun Huoran was moved and said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that Chairman Lin didn''t give up his daughter''s tutor even though you are managing a lot of things every day. It''s really admirable. Now I don''t know how many people only know how to pamper and give material things, but they can''t understand spiritual cultivation like Chairman Lin."


    "Secretary sun, I''m flattered."


    Lin Yuanshan has a happy smile on his face. Anyone can see that he is really happy.


    The stone in secretary sun''s heart finally fell to the ground, and he was even more complacent. He knew that his flattery really hit the right spot.


    When many people at the scene heard that Lin Yuanshan had a daughter, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    You should know that no matter what time it is, marriage is always the fastest and best link.


    As long as you can climb up the big tree, will fame and wealth be far behind?


    Secretary sun was so excited that he took a look in the car and asked, "Chairman Lin, didn''t you come?"


    Lin Yuanshan looked at his watch, but also a little strange, said: "according to the truth, it should have arrived now."


    Lin Wanru really asked him to come this time, so he also pushed several important meetings. Otherwise, in his current status, he can directly entrust someone to represent him. How can he personally participate in such charity activities.


    Secretary sun was stunned. He was just about to ask something when he suddenly saw several guys who had made trouble there before, two of them were waving to this side!


    Just at a glance, Secretary sun was startled, sweating out, and his heart was even more angry and anxious.


    Today, if Lin Yuanshan is not happy because of this kind of thing, or has a bad impression on him, then he is not far away from sitting on the bench.


    He is very clear that now Lin Yuanshan is the God of wealth in Songjiang City, and he is vigorously funding many projects. At this time, even some rude requests that could not have been agreed are not negotiable.


    Turning his head, he quietly gave a subordinate a look. When he saw that the other party was passing, he felt relieved.


    Gu Tian noticed this scene, his face suddenly became schadenfreude.

 Chapter 714

    Lin Wanru bited her lips and said discontentedly: "my father is really, his baby daughter can''t see here, just talking to others."


    "If you don''t worry, uncle Lin will be able to see it soon."


    Wang Yuxi said excitedly: "at that time, I must teach Gu Tian a good lesson."


    "Don''t mention that annoying guy. I don''t want to see him at all."


    Lin Wanru frowned. She really didn''t like Gu Tian. No matter before or now, he didn''t like Gu Tian very much, even disgusted him.


    "Or let''s go."


    Yi Xiao didn''t know when he had recovered his peace, and now he proposed to say something.


    Charlotte laughed and said playfully, "I''m afraid we can''t make it. We may even be driven away."


    As long as it is what he wants to notice, no detail can escape his eyes, so Charlotte naturally sees Secretary sun''s little action.


    Sure enough, at the moment, several security guards came over and said very strongly, "if you don''t leave, we will start."


    "Do it, do it!"


    Wang Yuxi was just like a little pepper, and he was not easy to be provoked at all. At the moment, when he heard such words, he immediately blew his hair.


    Lin Wanru also said angrily, "you are too much. We are not in your way here."


    The head of the security said with a sneer: "you really don''t understand anything. Can you come to this occasion? If you want to leave, you should leave quickly. We don''t want to fight any more. Don''t force us. "


    "Who forced you? Don''t you want to do it? You move, you dare to move a hair of our hair!"


    Wang Yuxi''s voice became louder and louder, and even attracted a lot of people''s attention in the end.


    Secretary sun''s sweat suddenly turned into a cold sweat. He was extremely angry, but now he could only wipe it. Then he quickly explained to Lin Yuanshan who had seen it: "Chairman Lin, little things, little things. If we don''t go first, I will deal with the things here."


    Uncle Qi has recognized several people in Xialuo. He is stunned. Then he says a few words in Lin Yuanshan''s ear.


    At this time, everyone saw that the security guard didn''t seem to react. He was a little worried and made a wrong decision. He even gave an order to do it.


    "Fool!"


    Secretary sun scolded hard in his heart, hoping to kill the security guard.


    It''s not like this time to fight. Lin Yuanshan is here and is seen by the other side. No matter what the reason is, can the other side have a good impression?


    Everyone knows the truth, but at such a time, not everyone can think of it.


    Other people can''t help but frown. Gu Tian and Zhou de are the only ones with a smile on their face. They sincerely hope that this matter will continue to expand.


    Charlotte slightly pick eyebrows, see that security actually directly to start, waving the electric shock wand in the hand is about to hit Wang Yuxi, he has already shot.


    With his right hand holding the shock wand, Charlotte first kicked each other''s body, and then at this time, he poked the shock wand on each other''s body with his backhand and pressed the switch at the same time.


    The electric arc of the facial expression beat for a while, that security guard whole body one hemp, facial expression some pain of call a.


    "Stop it


    At this time, uncle Qi''s voice came from afar. The next second, he was on his way.


    Lin Yuanshan''s face sank and he didn''t say a word, but who could see that his baby daughter had the risk of being shocked? How could he stand it.


    So similarly, in Lin Yuanshan''s heart, he took a cold look at Secretary sun. He already thought about how to wear shoes for each other.


    Secretary sun was even more frightened by the sight. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Chairman Lin, don''t worry. I''ll drive these people out right away. You won''t see them for the second time!"


    His heart is also cruel, the other side in such a scene is also looking for things, this is not to his life?


    Since the other party wants his life, if he is soft hearted, isn''t he a fool?


    "Who do you want to drive?"


    Lin Yuanshan squinted at him.


    Secretary sun has been wiping sweat, at the moment also didn''t think much, immediately said: "these troublemakers we talked to each other before, but they just don''t listen, you can rest assured, I will take coercive measures immediately."


    At the back of Lin Yuanshan, the senior executives of several companies look at me and you look more and more strange.


    They all know Lin Wanru, so it''s also very difficult for them to understand Secretary sun''s words.


    You treat chairman Lin''s daughter like this, don''t you think it''s a pit?


    Lin Yuanshan''s face became pale and he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at Secretary sun.


    Secretary sun was more like an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Gu Tian''s face was covered with a sneer of watching a good play. Zhou de pondered for a while, but also felt a little strange, and began to guess in his heart.


    Soon, Zhou de suddenly thought of a possibility, his face suddenly changed.


    But immediately he shook his head again, feeling that his guess was a bit off the mark. It should not have happened at all.


    Just very quickly, what happened in the next scene made his face very strange and complicated.


    After uncle Qi went to Charlotte, he raised his leg and kicked the security guard. Although he was a middle-aged man, his strength was not bad. So when he stepped down, the security guard''s face became red. The expert knew that he must have suffered internal injury.


    See this scene, all around immediately thought of an uproar!


    Many people don''t know why, but Uncle Qi''s next move shocked many people and at the same time suddenly dawned on them!


    "Ladies, are you all right?"


    Uncle Qi has a kind smile on his face. Lin Wanru is almost what she grew up with. In his heart, Lin Wanru is not only his young lady, but also his daughter.


    "Uncle Qi, this guy tried to beat me. It scared me to death!"


    Wang Yuxi was really scared. Now he patted his chest and gasped for breath.


    "We''re all right, but Uncle Qi, you and my father are too late. A little later, we''ll be driven out."


    Lin Wanru only shows her little daughter''s attitude when she meets someone who is really close to her.


    Uncle Qi thought of the scene just now. He flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, miss. Such things will never happen in the future."

 Chapter 715

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Charlotte is with us. Safety can be guaranteed."


    Lin Wanru vomited her tongue, and there was a little more coquettishness in her beauty.


    In her words, she also shows the strong dependence on Charlotte.


    Therefore, uncle Qi looked at Charlotte with a rare smile. He said respectfully, "Mr. Xia, come with me."


    "Let''s go."


    Charlotte nodded and walked directly in front of her.


    However, there was a wonderful feeling in his heart. Although uncle Qi was very respectful to him after seeing his real strength, that kind of respect was totally different from the present one.


    In other words, most of Uncle Qi''s respect now comes from Lin Wanru''s love for her husband.


    Under the shocked eyes of many people, Charlotte slowly came to Lin Yuanshan.


    No one stopped them.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Lin Wanru''s face, with different thoughts.


    Gu Tian grew up with his mouth, and then he pulled the wound. He closed his mouth in pain and said vaguely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou de took a deep breath, looked at Charlotte for a long time, and then sighed: "it seems that this time, we have miscalculated."


    "No, I can''t let Charlotte in!"


    Gutian is now involved in a lot of things within the group. Naturally, he knows a lot of things. He knows very well what will happen if Charlotte is really allowed to go in.


    After thinking about it, Zhou de said, "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. We should prepare for the worst."


    Gu Tian clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to be trampled on by him forever. I want to trample on him. I want to kill him, kill him!"


    Zhou De''s face was flat. He didn''t say anything more, but in his eyes, there was a sneer.


    A piece of trash, still want to put people like Charlotte under the feet?


    Unless your father is strong enough.


    Unfortunately, there will never be if in this world.


    "Uncle Lin."


    Charlotte scratched her head, a little embarrassed.


    Every time when facing Lin Yuanshan, Charlotte is a little embarrassed. After all, she is good with other people''s daughter, and she is also flirtatious. Charlotte is not the kind of person who really doesn''t want any face.


    "Charlotte, long time no see."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Yuanshan said, "I''ve always wanted to have a good meal with you and Wanru, but I''ve been very busy during this time. It happens that when I''m free today, you cook and I''ll have a chat with you, OK?"


    "I said uncle Lin, do you still want to squeeze me at this time?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    Lin Wanru said discontentedly: "Charlotte, what''s wrong with cooking for me? If you don''t want to, it''s OK!"


    "Don''t, don''t, yes, of course I do. I can''t help cooking for you!"


    Charlotte immediately licked her face, smiling and flattering.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I have to thank myself for having a good daughter!"


    Lin Yuanshan''s cheerful laughter and words seem like a joke to many people.


    Only the smiling uncle Qi knows that this is not a joke. It''s a real self mockery. Since Charlotte came to Songjiang, there have been so many changes in Shengshi group and the Lin family, almost all of which have been brought about by Charlotte


    Even Lin Yuanshan himself, if not for Charlotte, how could the position of chairman of the board of directors come back to his hands?


    In name, Charlotte is Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law to be, and he is also a certain future son-in-law!


    But in fact, everyone who knows the inside story knows that Charlotte is the benefactor of the Lin family. Those benefactors can''t be rewarded for anything!


    This is no exaggeration.


    Even Qi Shu believed that if there was no Charlotte, the current Lin family and Shengshi group would have collapsed and become the real history.


    "Uncle Lin, and I, you can''t be so eccentric and forget me and teacher Yixiao!"


    Wang Yuxi pursed his mouth discontentedly.


    Yi Xiao was shocked when she heard this. Although she was very satisfied with herself, she still had a sense of hierarchy in the face of such a person as Lin Yuanshan, and she couldn''t let go of it.


    "Of course, in the evening!"


    Lin Yuanshan is in a good mood and smiles.


    Wang Yuxi said with a satisfied smile: "Uncle Lin, I knew you were the best to me!"


    Lin Yuanshan nodded slightly and asked, "what happened just now?"


    With this sentence, Lin Yuanshan''s face also returned to the prosaic.


    Many people who are watching this scene are awe struck. Knowing that business is coming, Lin Yuanshan must give his daughter a breath.


    Standing beside Lin Yuanshan, Secretary sun''s body trembled suddenly. He just felt that it was dark and almost fainted!


    What he didn''t expect was that the little people he didn''t pay attention to before, and even the existence he was very tired of, were the absolute protagonist of this fund-raising meeting - Lin Yuanshan''s baby daughter was also the only child!


    All people in Songjiang city know that Lin Yuanshan has only one only child. Although Lin Yuanshan protects his daughter''s privacy very well, everyone knows that Lin Yuanshan is very good to his daughter.


    Secretary sun thought and thought, his legs and stomach trembling. He found that he was the person with the highest status among the people here. But the more he was like this, the more difficult it was for him to shake the pot.


    Now he prayed that Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi would not mention him, although the possibility was very low.


    Now he can''t wait to draw a clear line with Gu Tian and Zhou de. after all, although there are many advantages, there are only more disadvantages. It''s absolutely impossible to have less.


    With Lin Yuanshan''s sophisticated methods, his fate is very miserable.


    "Dad, you don''t know. Just now they didn''t let us in. They said it was an invitation letter. They also asked the security guard to drive us away!"


    Lin Wanru felt very aggrieved when she thought of what she had just done. After all, she had lived in the ivory tower since she was a child. Even if she met some things later, Charlotte was beside her.


    "Oh? I''d like to see where my daughter can''t get in Songjiang city! "


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes were dim, and his words were full of murderous.


    Such words fell into Secretary sun''s heart and made him feel heavy.


    Wang Yuxi immediately pointed to Gu Tian and Zhou de and said, "Uncle Lin, these two nuisances still want to bully us. In the past, when he was at school, he wrote us numb love letters every day and tried to force us to date him. We refused him and he held a grudge and deliberately stopped us."

 Chapter 716

    With these words, the eyes of the whole audience fell on Gu Tian and Zhou De.


    Gu Tian opened his mouth, but his face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. But he was very angry, and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    Zhou De''s face also changed. He could not help saying, "this matter has nothing to do with me."


    With that, he stood on the other side, indicating the meaning of drawing a clear line with each other.


    "You


    Gu Tian was very angry. If the naked eyes of all people made him very uncomfortable, Zhou De''s invisible betrayal made him even more angry.


    "The son of gujianguo, and the head of Siam sent to Yan."


    Lin Yuanshan knows Gu Tian, but he doesn''t know Zhou De, only at his level. If he just wants a person''s identity information, it''s not difficult at all.


    "And him!"


    Wang Yuxi pointed to Secretary sun and said: "this man not only bullies and protects our beautiful sister, but also wants to drive me away


    As long as he''s here, we don''t want to go in. He''s so bad and arrogant. It''s not a good thing at first sight! "


    Charlotte almost laughed when she heard this.


    Did he know that Wang Yuxi would never be like this at ordinary times? Now, he is mostly pretending.


    Secretary sun was shocked. His face turned red and changed again and again. He was sweating. He opened his mouth and said, "Chairman Lin, listen to me. I really don''t know their identity. If I knew, how could I do that?"


    Now that he is almost regretful, he has some resentment. The other party clearly has such a wealth background, but he doesn''t say it. Isn''t he deliberately digging a hole for him?


    But it was Lin Yuanshan''s baby daughter who dug the hole. He could not throw the black pot on the other side.


    Unless he''s really tired of it.


    "Secretary sun, let''s not talk about this for the moment, OK?"


    Lin Yuanshan waved his hand and said to Charlotte with a smile, "let''s go ahead and let so many people wait for us. It''s really not good. Calculate the time. It should be about to start now."


    Charlotte noncommittal said: "I''m here to make soy sauce, please first."


    Lin Yuanshan also knew Charlotte''s character. He didn''t hesitate and went directly to the welfare home.


    Secretary sun stood in the same place. He wanted to follow him, but when he saw Uncle Qi''s indifferent eyes, he felt his heart was cold.


    Even more, I feel that my legs are as heavy as lead. I can''t even walk two steps.


    "It''s over. It''s really over!"


    Secretary sun''s face was pale. Looking at the pity in the eyes of all kinds of people around him, he knew that people like Lin Yuanshan were really angry and would not express it on the spot.


    Even as long as today''s events are publicized, I''m afraid he will become the target of public criticism immediately.


    Although he is only a small man, small people also have the value of small people. If his sacrifice can please such a big man as Lin Yuanshan, it will naturally attract many people to do so.


    In other words, if he can''t get Lin Yuanshan to forgive him today, he will accept such consequences.


    This is very clear to Secretary sun himself.


    So he looked at Gu Tian bitterly. At that time, if it wasn''t for Gu Tian''s presence, he would not have shown that attitude.


    Of course, no one can know what will happen without Gu Tian, but Secretary sun can''t blame himself. He needs a vent.


    And Gu Tian, of course, is very suitable.


    It is obvious that the welfare home has been cleaned by special personnel, and the cleanliness of all aspects has risen to a higher level. What''s more, what can be seen inside are some children with better image.


    Charlotte followed Lin Yuanshan, especially standing beside Lin Wanru, which was very eye-catching.


    Now everyone knows that Lin Yuanshan''s baby daughter, Miss Qianjin of Shengshi group, is just behind Lin Yuanshan. Many people''s eyes are moving back and forth on Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, guessing which one is.


    There''s no need to be ordered at all. When Charlotte and others arrive at Lin Yuanshan''s seat, several more chairs have been added. Although the space is not big, it can be seen that they are added temporarily.


    Charlotte is sitting beside Lin Yuanshan carelessly, which makes many people frown. At the same time, it excludes the idea that Charlotte is Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law.


    Soon, the host on the stage announced the official start of this charity fundraiser.


    As a fund-raising meeting, in fact, it is more appropriate to say that charity auction. The auction items are donated by others, and all the funds obtained from the auction will finally be entered into the account number of the welfare home. All these will be managed by special people.


    Several worthless but meaningful things were auctioned by Lin Yuanshan at a low price, which won warm applause from the whole audience.


    In the next auction, Lin Yuanshan doesn''t raise his cards. After all, although he is the main character, he also has to give others room to play on such occasions.


    "Next, let''s auction a painting by Mr. Lin Yuanshan''s daughter, Miss Lin Wanru. The starting price is 1000!"


    When the host on the stage read out the introduction in front, many people''s faces became fiery.


    Although Lin Wanru''s painting level is not very high, after all, she has learned from childhood, so her level will not be very low.


    At the moment, Lin Wanru''s works are also the best that she feels she has painted. If it wasn''t for the welfare home, she would not be willing to take them back.


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile: "Wanru, if you don''t want to give up, how about Dad taking pictures for you?"


    Lin Wanru is really reluctant to give up. After all, she has rarely painted now, and she treasures these works very much.


    Just thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "Dad, forget it."


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned, he suddenly said with a smile, "let Charlotte buy it back. Anyway, he plans to donate money."


    Lin Yuanshan was stunned, then nodded with a smile and said: "this is good."


    Charlotte touched his nose and looked at Wang Yuxi angrily. He couldn''t help saying, "do I look like a miser? Are you still worried about my repentance?"


    "Who knows you, you''re not going back on it once or twice."


    Wang Yuxi snorted discontentedly.


    Charlotte also can''t help but smile bitterly, but in the heart is to plan to wait a moment, can take a few more, let Wang Yuxi see if he is iron cock.

 Chapter 717

    At this time, everyone on the scene began to bid.


    "Mr. Wang, raise your card once!"


    "Mr. Li, raise your card once!"


    "Mr. Wang raised his card twice!"


    "Ten million!"


    Just when everyone raised their cards one after another, it seemed that Wang Yuxi''s paintings were very good and people liked them very much, Zhou de suddenly stood up, and his words also made the scene quiet for a short time.


    Ten million is not a small number, especially if you don''t accept it even if you buy it and send it back to the other party, then ten million will be a waste.


    Unless it''s the kind of real people who don''t treat money as money, no one will do it again.


    This kind of TV station follows the whole process of shooting, and at the same time, people who come to a very high-level fund-raising meeting don''t want to default. First, it''s unnecessary, and second, they can''t afford to lose such people.


    When Charlotte looked over, Zhou de gave Lin Yuanshan a gentle smile and sat down again.


    "Old fox!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the same idea!"


    "Will people really appreciate it?"


    A lot of people have different ideas in mind, just want to return, now still want to bid, after all, only a few.


    Lin Yuanshan laughed and asked in a low voice, "how about it? Do you want me to help you deal with this competitor? But I heard that this time they are going to do it from the perspective of charity, so they bribed some people, and you Datang liquor industry will not be invited."


    "So insidious?"


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then said playfully: "I would say that now Datang liquor is also a company with a head and a face in Songjiang City, how no one came."


    No matter Zhang Bangfu or Shi pangzi, these people are more and more smart. Who doesn''t know that they can get the benefits of word-of-mouth with a little money?


    This kind of word-of-mouth can''t be bought at the expense of advertisers.


    So, in Charlotte''s heart, a lot of things are like this. He really didn''t expect that Zhou de would do everything now.


    Lin Yuanshan had a long-term vision and said slowly, "that''s what business is like. It''s always life and death. The winner is always the one who laughs last. But they don''t know our relationship. Otherwise, they won''t plan this business, and they won''t suffer as much as they do now."


    After hearing this, Charlotte also wanted to make it clear that Zhou de was naturally saying that he had given up his plan, and at the same time, he was showing his kindness to them.


    But now, how can Charlotte let each other go because of the other''s kindness?


    He has never been so kind.


    "Twenty million!"


    Just as the host was about to knock the hammer, Charlotte''s voice rang slowly.


    As soon as the hammer coagulates, the host''s face is both surprised and happy. He just looks at Charlotte, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, Charlotte said with a smile, "just report the number."


    "OK, bid 20 million on the 39th!"


    The host is also very straightforward. Of course, he also knows that there is no need to lie about this kind of thing. The time of the rich is always very precious, and it is impossible to do those boring things every day.


    The smile on Zhou De''s face slowly disappeared. Without too much hesitation, he raised his card again and said, "30 million."


    "Forty million!"


    Charlotte didn''t even need the host to talk.


    Zhou de took a deep look at Charlotte. He didn''t speak or raise a card.


    After shouting three times, the host yelled in an excited voice: "the 39th bid 30 million. Let''s congratulate this gentleman on his successful painting of Miss Lin!"


    Many people don''t know the identity of Charlotte and the relationship with the Lin family, but Charlotte is too young after all, and even some people think that Lin Yuanshan is not good for himself, so they let this young man take it back instead of him.


    Zhou de gave up just because he saw this clearly.


    "Charlotte, it''s just a painting. You give it to him. It''s nothing."


    Lin Wanru complained a little, but when she saw her painting back in her hands, her face was still very happy.


    Wang Yuxi stared at Charlotte suspiciously and said, "where do you get so much money? You don''t blink for tens of millions?"


    "What''s the hesitation of this little money? Now you know I''m different from you?"


    Charlotte laughs. That''s when he''s waiting.


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red and said, "Charlotte, I''m not as rich as you are. If I''m so rich, I''m willing to pay."


    "But you haven''t paid yet."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "don''t run on me anyway."


    Wang Yuxi said angrily: "you are so rich and mean to us. If you are Wan Rujie, please tell him."


    Charlotte had a kind of dumbfounded feeling, thinking when he was stingy with you?


    It''s just that they don''t want to accept it.


    Otherwise, with Charlotte''s character, this kind of thing is not difficult at all.


    In the next several auctions, as long as Zhou de bid, Charlotte would raise the price once. After a long time, everyone found the subtle relationship between them.


    Only a few people know the reason, most of them don''t know the contradiction between them.


    "Mr. Niu of Dawang group took out his family treasure. The starting price is 1000 yuan!"


    One by one, the auction items are sold like flowing water, with hundreds of thousands less and millions more. If they accumulate, they are actually quite a lot.


    At the end of the collection, the appearance of this jade successfully attracted Charlotte''s attention.


    The surface is light yellow, and there is a bloody color inside. This oval jade looks strange at a glance, and it can''t tell what kind of jade it is.


    Of course, it''s just because of this that I come to such an auction. If it''s really a good jade, I''m afraid the other party is not willing to give it away.


    It can only attract Charlotte''s attention, which also proves that this jade pendant is really not simple.


    Looking at this jade carefully, Charlotte''s eyes brightened, others can''t see it, but he can see it. This jade pendant is absolutely a good jade that can''t be any better!


    Many people may not have heard of this word. Only people like Charlotte can know what it means.


    As the saying goes, people raise jade and jade raises people. This jade is just like this. I don''t know how long it has been kept warm, but even the aura has been kept warm!


    It''s amazing!

 Chapter 718

    Moreover, the material of the jade itself is too common. If it had not been handed down for thousands of years, I''m afraid it would not have changed as it is now.


    If this kind of jade pendant is carried on the body for a long time, prolonging life is only a small matter, and can even eliminate disasters and solve difficulties.


    Charlotte gave the boss a strange look. The guy didn''t know whether he was brainless or didn''t know what he was doing. He actually took out such a jade pendant.


    Eyes flashed, Charlotte has decided to auction this jade down.


    For an ancient warrior like him, with cultivation, it can also have a certain effect. Although it is not very obvious, it is better than nothing.


    And even if he doesn''t want this jade pendant in the future, he can leave it to others.


    Money, by contrast, is just numbers.


    "Five thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "150000!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    With a price outcry, the price of this jade pendant has soared to more than 1.5 million.


    During the period, Charlotte once offered a price, but only to raise Zhou De''s price.


    But after the other party found out, they didn''t offer any more.


    Charlotte didn''t have any worries in his heart. If there were so many people present, there might not be anyone who could match him.


    Secondly, he believed that he was the only one who could recognize the real value of the jade.


    "Two million!"


    Charlotte knew that she should make a move and offered a price.


    Just under the misunderstanding of everyone, Charlotte has now automatically become the spokesman of Lin Yuanshan.


    Considering at this level, and the jade is not of great value, many people give up to continue to increase the price.


    Just when Charlotte thought that the dust had settled and she could buy a piece of jade for two million yuan, suddenly a harsh voice came out.


    "I''ll give you five million!"


    Gu Tian sits on the seat at the door and shouts word by word.


    Charlotte just turned to look at him, his face is very flat, said: "I give ten million!"


    Such a price has shocked many people''s eyes.


    If Charlotte bought Wang Yuxi''s words for 40 million yuan before, then now such a piece of jade can also produce 10 million yuan, many people don''t understand.


    But because of this, most people firmly believe that Charlotte should be the spokesman of Lin Yuanshan.


    Only Zhou de knows it''s not. Of course, Gu Tian also knows it''s not.


    Both of them know Charlotte''s real identity, and naturally they know that Charlotte now has the financial ability.


    "Eleven million!"


    Gu Tian''s face was gloomy and he called out a number.


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    Charlotte didn''t hesitate to report it.


    At this time, Gu Tian suddenly didn''t increase the price. On the contrary, he showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and said in a loud voice: "Charlotte, aren''t you a bull? Don''t you think you are very smart? But now, aren''t you a fool who was raised by me and used 15 million to buy a broken stone? Ha ha ha


    "Why is this creep still here?"


    Lin Wanru is a little angry and disgusted. Although she usually has a lot of temper, she is very different to Charlotte.


    In other words, she always thinks it''s OK to bully Charlotte, but if others want to bully Charlotte, she is the first to refuse.


    "Charlotte, it''s too much for him to call you a fool. Wait a moment, I must find a chance to teach him a good lesson. Although I think you are a fool, why does he say that?"


    Wang Yuxi was very unconvinced and yelled.


    Charlotte was comfortable listening to the front, but she almost fell off her chair when she heard the back.


    Speechless looked at Wang Yuxi, Charlotte couldn''t help but said: "am I the kind of person who likes to lose money?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Wang Yuxi laughed and said, "now look at what other people think of you. Everyone thinks you are like a fool. 15 million yuan actually bought a broken stone!"


    "How do you know it''s a broken stone?"


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously and looks very confident.


    Wang Yuxi snorted and said, "I don''t believe that this broken stone is worth such a high price, even if it''s Imperial Green!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi with new eyes. It''s very good that the other party can know such unpopular knowledge.


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes flashed. He knew that Charlotte was not a fool, let alone a fool. Anyone who looked at Charlotte like this would become a fool in the end.


    "What''s special about this jade?"


    Lin Yuanshan has been calm for a long time. If he doesn''t understand, he will ask. When he faces Charlotte, he won''t feel anything wrong.


    Charlotte a smile, see Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao all looked over, he said: "I''ll tell you in the evening."


    "It''s boring. Why don''t you tell us now? Anyway, even if you say it, it''s impossible for someone to rob you."


    Now the jade pendant has been sold, which means that as long as Charlotte pays for it, it''s his.


    Smiling at Gu Tian, Charlotte thought about it and said thoughtfully, "maybe you''ll have a chance to say it later."


    What he said is also true. After all, in his eyes, it is impossible to restrain Gu Tian for a long time.


    In fact, Charlotte''s guess is right. After the fund-raising meeting, it''s a simple time to make speeches. At the same time, it''s also a link for all people who spend money to feel worthwhile and comfortable.


    That is the so-called interview link.


    According to the truth, Charlotte, a big philanthropist, should be the first one to be invited to the stage. But with Lin Yuanshan, Charlotte can only be ranked behind.


    After a lot of nonsense, a reporter suddenly pointed to Charlotte and asked, "Mr. Lin, I just noticed that this gentleman should be the one who raised the most money this evening. Did you entrust him?"


    This problem immediately makes a lot of people more energetic.


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile, "No


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes suddenly became surprised and unexpected.


    Similarly, thinking of the scene just now, many people look at Charlotte''s eyes become very different.


    Can casually take out so much money, can also follow beside Lin Yuanshan, who is this guy in the end?


    Many people''s minds flashed the rest of the deep family, but all one by one denied.

 Chapter 719

    After all, Charlotte doesn''t match her looks or her age.


    Is this guy from Yanjing?


    Think of this possibility, many people look at Charlotte''s eyes changed a lot.


    Although this is Songjiang rather than Yanjing, it is not very difficult for the noble son of Yanjing to influence Songjiang.


    On the contrary, the so-called upper class in Songjiang city may not be able to get into other people''s eyes. Even if they flatter, they may not really get in touch with you.


    And Charlotte, a young boy, is the best one to curry favor with!


    For a moment, many people look back and notice that the people next to them are also like this. After that, their eyes show their imperceptible vigilance.


    At the time when everyone else was having a ghost, Zhou De''s face in the crowd was a little ugly.


    Staring at him, deep in his heart, he didn''t want this reporter to ask the question he was thinking.


    "May I take the liberty to ask what is sacred about this gentleman?"


    After all, this mysterious philanthropist is the most topical, let alone so young.


    Zhou De''s heart sank down, and his mouth showed a touch of discontent. He looked at Gu Tian, and his anger was gradually burning.


    He is very clear, when the reporter asked this sentence, they carefully planned a plot for a long time, so the destruction!


    Gu Tian has to take more than half of the responsibility for all this!


    But responsibility is responsibility, responsibility is the product of failure, and the last thing Zhou De wants is failure.


    After all, when he was there, he had already decided to perform better than Chen Likang. What Chen didn''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    However, if he has been defeated all the time, I am afraid that the senior management of Siam holy water group will slowly lose patience with him, and they may change their strategy, or even change to be the general leader in the future.


    These are not what Zhou De wants to see.


    The scene was silent for a second.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Lin Yuanshan, as if Lin Yuanshan''s existence is to lead to Charlotte, the hidden protagonist.


    Lin Yuanshan smile, face not the slightest displeasure, but is harmony said: "this is about to ask him."


    Many people are surprised by this. You know, Lin Yuanshan''s sentence is to express his willingness to be a green leaf!


    In Songjiang City, who is qualified to let Lin Yuanshan do this?


    Even if there are, they will only be older than Lin Yuanshan, not Charlotte.


    "Is this guy really from those famous families in Yanjing?"


    There was a low exclamation.


    After all, they think that only a few people have guessed Charlotte''s identity, but now they are called out like this, doesn''t it mean that everyone knows?


    "Well, what kind of noble young master of Yanjing is he worthy of?"


    Gu Tian was sour and angry, but he had no way to get Charlotte.


    Other people automatically filtered the sentence of Gu Tian. What happened before was that it made everyone know that Gu Tian was just a dandy who was brave and narrow-minded.


    Although his father gujianguo is really powerful, Maotai Group is also the top three in the wine industry of Yanguo, but if the industry is not linked, in fact, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Just like now, this kind of Childe''s sour words, who believes who is a fool!


    In the face of all the reporters'' hot eyes like diamonds, and other people''s interested looks, Charlotte gave a smile, looked at Gu Tian, and said: "I know that a lot of people present are guessing my identity, but I can tell you for sure that my background is very ordinary, absolutely not a noble young man from Yanjing."


    "No?"


    Many people look at each other in despair.


    Thanks to the fact that they just thought about how to curry favor with each other, they were so quickly disillusioned.


    Gu Tian sneered and said: "you still have some self-knowledge, otherwise I don''t mind publishing your true face."


    Reporters are also disappointed, although if Charlotte''s background is very big, they can''t really report it, but it can be replaced by the word mystery.


    People''s imagination is rich, and journalists are more aware of how much speculation and traffic these two words will bring.


    Charlotte smiles a little, and an imperceptible sneer flashed in his eyes. Gu Tian and Zhou de dare to use this kind of Yin move. If he doesn''t know it, he''ll do it now. Of course, he''ll defeat each other with his open mind.


    "What is your real identity, please?"


    The reporter who just asked questions is not reconciled. If he can''t find anything valuable, he will definitely be ridiculed by his peers.


    Charlotte tidied up her clothes and laughed. Her smile was clean and her words were fresh.


    "In fact, my identity is not shady. I''m the assistant to the president of Datang liquor industry. The reason why I took part in this fund-raising meeting in this way is that we didn''t receive the invitation letter at all, but we want to do something for charity. So I''m very sorry."


    Charlotte is perfect in terms of wording and attitude.


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes showed the color of undisguised appreciation, Charlotte''s excellent degree is absolutely beyond his expectation.


    Thinking of all kinds of misunderstandings about Charlotte at the beginning, Lin Yuanshan had some feelings. Who could have thought that this cynical young man was so excellent.


    In other words, Charlotte''s current way of dealing with affairs and reactions can not be achieved by anyone, which requires rich experience and experience.


    At the thought of Charlotte falling in love with her daughter, Lin Yuanshan felt proud.


    "It''s actually from Datang liquor industry!"


    "I just said, how could Datang liquor company be absent from such a big charity fundraiser?"


    "Is it true that this guy is so young?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, how could it have taken out so much money?"


    "Yes, I think so. Now things can be explained clearly."


    There was an uproar all over the place, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    Except for Zhou de and Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian, in particular, wanted to expose Charlotte''s true identity, but he soon realized that it was meaningless to do so.

 Chapter 720

    What''s the use of Charlotte''s real identity in such an occasion?


    Don''t say that Charlotte is Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law, if not, it will only increase Charlotte''s legendary color.


    Staring at Charlotte, Gu Tianxin''s extreme and hatred has reached a peak.


    He would like to replace Charlotte, and he would like to stand in Charlotte''s position and accept everyone''s eyes.


    So again, in his heart, a lot of things are like this.


    Most of all, although he thought so in his heart, he had to restrain himself at this moment.


    Because he''s not Charlotte!


    Those reporters were all stunned, and then the smell of news came up one by one, and their eyes were shining again, staring at Charlotte, which was like staring at a treasure.


    Matching with the booming momentum of Datang liquor industry, as long as the news flow related to Datang liquor industry is reported now, it will not be worse.


    What''s more, today everyone feels that something different will happen.


    The reporter was not smart enough to ask, "assistant Charlotte, why didn''t your company receive the invitation?"


    "I don''t think you should ask me that, because I don''t know."


    Charlotte light smile, said a cold joke.


    It''s just that Secretary sun, who just walked in, just heard this sentence.


    So he was struck by lightning and shivered for a moment. Suddenly, he was dark and completely fainted.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to wake up, because it would be very bad.


    Charlotte looked at the scene with no pity in her eyes.


    Although Secretary sun is strictly such a manager, but at the moment he has been virtually forgotten by everyone.


    Staring at Charlotte, the reporter''s face was very excited and asked: "can I ask assistant Charlotte, can I think that someone is deliberately targeting your Datang liquor industry?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. If you can find evidence, you can submit it to us."


    Charlotte is more happy with her smile. This reporter is not afraid of death any more.


    But in the same way, Charlotte became happier.


    "Mr. Charlotte, I''d like to ask you why you have to attend such a charity fundraiser because you didn''t receive the invitation."


    When Zhou de heard this question, he was so angry that he began to jump up. He almost doubted whether this guy was paid by Datang liquor industry.


    After all, if there is no interest linkage, how can such a question be asked?


    Charlotte said with a smile: "although Datang liquor is a new company, we must have seen that our company is booming every day, but at the same time of development, we don''t want to fall behind for charity. The reason why I come here this time is to express our company''s determination to do charity!"


    "What determination?"


    The reporter immediately asked again!


    At this moment, the atmosphere and topic of the whole audience have been around the words of Datang liquor industry, and more importantly, no one thinks it has anything to do with it.


    Even the vast majority of people didn''t notice the change, only a few people noticed it.


    Lin Yuanshan naturally discovered it, so he appreciated Charlotte more.


    Zhou De also noticed that his face was gloomy and terrible, and he even had an impulse to leave early.


    But he also knew that if he left in this way, the money he had just donated would be really wasted.


    So now he is in a dilemma.


    Although Gu Tian can''t understand these, in his eyes, the smile on Charlotte''s face is so hateful. He wants to kill each other directly.


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte and has some admiration in her eyes. At the moment, Charlotte seems to be emitting golden light, which attracts her and even fascinates her.


    When she realized this, her face and neck turned red quickly.


    Similarly, Wang Yuxi and Yixiao are no exception, but Wang Yuxi''s performance is very obvious, a pair of bright big eyes full of small stars, and Yixiao looks more like looking at Charlotte.


    Looking at the audience, the next moment, a lot of people''s attention subconsciously fell on Charlotte. At this moment, Charlotte is the protagonist of the whole charity fundraiser.


    Charlotte showed a proper smile on her face and said without delay: "our company has passed a vote yesterday. In the future, Datang liquor industry will spend 1% of its turnover every day for charity, which is a real charity. Every year, we will publicize the whereabouts of these funds. At that time, everyone is welcome to supervise and criticize us."


    With this sentence, many reporters can''t wait to get up, because this is definitely a big news, even an explosive news!


    Zhou De''s face is gloomy and stares at Charlotte, but he doesn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    As if noticing Zhou De''s eyes, Charlotte suddenly said: "our Datang liquor industry is an enterprise born and grown in Yantu, so no matter how our enterprise develops in the future, we will never forget our original intention and our roots. We will always help those who need our help!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause at the fundraiser''s meeting. Charlotte looked calm and didn''t have a loud voice. However, the information revealed in the words has been respected by everyone.


    Although some of the people who will come here today are really keen on charity, in fact, most of them are just fishing for fame.


    So again, the more like this, after seeing the practice of Datang liquor industry, they will have such a feeling.


    No matter whether it will change in the future, people have made such a gesture at least now. In contrast, most of the people present don''t even have such a gesture.


    Zhou de gritted his teeth. These words were originally his lines. After he came to the state of Yan, he had analyzed all aspects of the situation. After synthesis, he made such a decision.


    Only charity can seize a piece of market when Datang liquor industry is attacking and occupying land!


    Only when we have a foothold can we be qualified to talk about others.


    But now, it''s impossible, because Charlotte did what he wanted to do!


    He hated it so much that he wanted to strangle Gu Tian by himself!


    Anything, who will remember the first to do, as for the second, who cares?

 Chapter 721

    Not only will no one care, no one will remember.


    Businessmen are in pursuit of interests, who will really do a good job without leaving a name? That''s not Lei Feng, but a fool.


    Lin Yuanshan is timely appreciation, said: "Datang liquor group, is really a conscience enterprise, from the people, for the people, very good, worthy of our Shengshi group to learn."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes became strange.


    After all, Lin Yuanshan himself came forward to prove it, and at the same time, he lowered his figure and held up Charlotte, that is, Datang wine.


    Everyone is relieved to think of Lin Yuanshan''s contract for Datang liquor building.


    "What chairman Lin said is right. Such a company should vigorously publicize it."


    "Before, I hesitated about whether to cooperate with Datang liquor industry. Now I think I can make a decision. Not everyone can have this kind of conscientious enterprise."


    "I think so too. It''s very good. Such an enterprise is really our model."


    "Datang liquor industry has played a very good leading role. I think our enterprise can also set up one."


    "Yes, Mr. Ren said it well. We can also have one!"


    Many celebrities present, no matter whether they really think so or not, now that Lin Yuanshan has spoken, they have no choice but to agree.


    I don''t know what happened when I saw it.


    The reporters are even more excited, because this is not only news, but also big news, and it is absolutely big news!


    And the protagonist of this time''s news is naturally Datang liquor industry!


    Zhou De''s face was as deep as water. He knew that he had been defeated, especially when he was stirred up by Charlotte. It was meaningless to do so.


    At this moment, Charlotte has become the absolute protagonist, even if he does not speak, everyone''s eyes are subconsciously fell on him.


    But just in this kind of a good situation, the harsh voice is once again spread out.


    "No, it''s 15 million yuan of waste that bought a piece of garbage. What''s the big deal."


    Gu Tian''s face was blue and blue, and his anger had suppressed other emotions. Especially when he looked at Charlotte''s proud smile, the sense of gap in his heart became more and more serious.


    Even in such a moment, in such an occasion, will say such words.


    Other people have some disdain when they hear such words.


    From Charlotte''s words now, everyone can hear that in fact, the previous series of actions are just a strategy of Datang liquor industry.


    People who really think Charlotte is a fool are really stupid.


    So again, in their hearts, Gu Tian is no doubt just a clown.


    No one would think that Charlotte would pay attention to this kind of person, because someone nearby already said with a sneer, "the most important thing is the filial piety of others. Do you think everyone falls into the eyes of money just like you?"


    "A fool is a fool. Is he kind-hearted? He clearly wants to raise the price with me!"


    Gu Tian said angrily, "you''re not his mother. How do you know what he thinks?"


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s just unreasonable. Who is the son of Gu Jianguo? I haven''t seen such a person before!"


    The person who has just argued for Charlotte has a hard look at Gu Tian. After all, at this level, even swearing is only in the heart. How can it be so direct?


    Other people will go hungry and frown, but Gu Tian is the next generation. Most of the people here are the same age as Gu Jianguo. Who will fight with such children?


    Gu Tian looked at Charlotte bitterly and said in a fierce voice, "I don''t believe you are really for charity. Charlotte, one day I will expose your true face and let everyone know what kind of person you are!"


    Hearing this, Charlotte immediately laughed.


    He really laughed. He didn''t expect that Gu Tian would be so naive and could even speak such words. In fact, who doesn''t have a few masks that can blend into this level?


    "You can expose it any time you want, but now, you say I bought a fake jade for 16 million yuan, which I don''t approve of."


    When Charlotte saw that everyone''s eyes were attracted again, he immediately gave a smile. At the same time, in his heart, many things were like this. He was actually waiting for this opportunity.


    Since Gu naivete can''t wait to die, how can Charlotte fail him.


    "Why, do you think you''ve spent so much money on something good? You''re so funny. I want to hear your explanation


    Although Gu Tian has realized that his current image has been completely destroyed, he doesn''t mind, because when he meets Charlotte, his thinking or other aspects will change greatly.


    He wants to kill Charlotte now. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Charlotte did not explain, and would not scold each other like this. Instead, she took out the topaz from her pocket and shook it in front of everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this jade is indeed a very ordinary one. That''s why boss Niu took it out. What I want to tell you now is that you''ve all lost your sight. This jade pendant is a real treasure!"


    Hearing these words, the scene was in an uproar again. Those reporters quickly pressed the camera, hoping to record everything.


    News, this is absolutely a big news!


    After all, everyone has something to write. Now people are not in the mood to fight for anything. Instead, they want to shoot pictures that they are satisfied with.


    And the other people are also very puzzled to look at Charlotte, and finally stare at the jade pendant on his hand.


    If it''s not Charlotte, or if Lin Yuanshan isn''t here, I''m afraid many people have already made sarcastic remarks.


    After all, Charlotte is just a little assistant. Even if his words are reasonable, what we admire is only the management of Datang liquor industry, not an assistant.


    Lin Yuanshan''s face also showed the color of curiosity, he had just been very curious, but Charlotte wanted to sell a pass.


    "What''s the matter? I think he''s ready to talk nonsense. He can''t have a better vision than those professional masters."


    Although Wang Yuxi adores Charlotte, he pouts instinctively when he sees what Charlotte looks like at the moment.

 Chapter 722

    Lin Wanru smile, very gentle said: "I believe in Charlotte."


    Yi Xiao also thoughtfully said: "I also think what Charlotte said is right, he can''t lie in front of so many people, it will be exposed."


    "Who knows, Charlotte''s always been so bold!"


    Wang Yuxi snorted and said discontentedly, "who told him that he just didn''t tell us and wanted to play tricks on us? I just don''t believe him!"


    This kind of little girl''s words made Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao smile helplessly.


    "Assistant Xia, you can''t talk nonsense about this. At the beginning, I let a teacher pass by. I can''t be wrong. Otherwise, as you said, how can I take it out? It''s my heirloom!"


    Boss Niu of Dawang group also stood up. After all, he has the most say in this jade pendant.


    Hearing this, Gu Tian immediately laughed and said, "Charlotte, you are too arrogant. Do you really think you are so powerful? Do you know everything? You just wait to be beaten in the face. Tomorrow you will be the front page


    "I know I''m on the front page tomorrow. You don''t have to remind me that."


    Charlotte smiles faintly. In fact, even if he pretends to be a failure now, it won''t have much influence. After all, what should be reported will be reported. What shouldn''t be reported, even if he doesn''t speak, Lin Yuanshan will help him deal with it.


    "Charlotte, you''d better tell us what''s special you''ve found. Don''t play it up."


    After Lin Yuanshan noticed that many people''s eyes were looking over, he gave a voice to remind them.


    Charlotte nodded slightly, shook the jade, and said, "now, get me a basin of water."


    Hearing this, someone soon went to fetch water.


    Not long after, in the eyes of many people curious, a basin of water on the end to the side of Charlotte.


    Without hesitation, Charlotte threw the jade pendant directly in, waiting for it.


    It''s just that a lot of people get more weird.


    "I''ve never heard of the function of jade in water."


    "I haven''t heard of what this assistant Xia wants to do."


    "I don''t know. Let''s see."


    "Play the devil, Charlotte, I''ll see how you''re going to tell a lie!"


    Gu Tian was even more excited, and his face became very comfortable. He never thought that Charlotte would lift a stone and hit his feet at this time.


    He wanted Charlotte to be ruined. Although he knew the possibility was very low, he still thought so maliciously.


    After about a minute, Charlotte took out the jade pendant.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past for the first time.


    Only this time, we all found that this jade pendant seems to have undergone some subtle changes.


    "It seems that this jade is different, and it doesn''t seem to be different. Do you see it?"¡° I didn''t


    "Neither do I."


    "Hey, wait a minute. Did you find that the color of this jade pendant seems to become smoother and brighter?"


    Someone stares at it for a long time and suddenly finds a detail.


    "If you don''t say that I haven''t found it, it''s true. Look at this jade pendant, it''s really getting warmer."


    "Not only that, but also I feel more comfortable. What about you?"


    "I think so, to be honest."


    "Wait, look, the jade pendant is shining!"


    "Is this, this still a jade pendant?"


    In the noise, soon, everyone became shocked!


    Because the jade pendant in Charlotte''s hand really gave off a faint light, although it was not very conspicuous at first,


    But soon, it became brighter and brighter, just like the light of a candle.


    In this kind of public view, the jade pendant that was just considered as a piece of waste jade by all people is actually shining at this moment!


    It''s really incredible. If it doesn''t happen right now, I''m afraid many people won''t believe it.


    But the more so, the more interesting.


    Even don''t need Charlotte to say what, a lot of people subconsciously, toward Charlotte into a few steps, in order to better see the jade.


    Even Gu Tian himself, his face became ugly. He couldn''t help crying: "this must be added by you in other ways. How can the jade pendant shine? You actually moved the street juggling thing to it. Charlotte, do you think we are watching monkey playing?"


    Many people hear this sentence, suddenly wake up, looking at Charlotte''s eyes also become a bit of fun.


    We are all smart people. At first, we may feel strange and attracted when we see this kind of thing beyond our understanding. However, Gu Tian said so, and we immediately regained our senses.


    Because as Gu Tian said, this kind of thing can''t happen at all. The only explanation is that Charlotte did something on this jade pendant.


    Lin Yuanshan flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes. He took a light look at Gu Tian and was ready to help Xia Luo out.


    But at this time, the big boss Niu came out and was shocked and said, "this jade is really my jade. I''ve been wearing it for decades. I can recognize it myself, but how can it shine? Assistant Xia, can you let me have a look?"


    "Of course."


    Charlotte chuckles. He just uses his genuine Qi to stimulate some of the inner meaning of warm cultivation. It may be very magical to ordinary people, but at this moment, if there are ancient martial arts experts here, he can immediately expose his tricks.


    The boss pinched the jade pendant in his hand, played with it carefully, even wiped the surface of the jade pendant. When he looked closer, he found that the light was emitted from the inside of the jade pendant!


    "It''s true!"


    Just at a glance, boss Niu''s look became extremely curious. He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you do it?"


    This sentence asked the question in everyone''s heart, so everyone''s eyes are all looking at Charlotte.


    "Now that I''ve thrown this problem out, I''ll definitely tell you."


    Charlotte smiles, looks at boss Niu, and suddenly asks, "but before I explain, I want to ask boss Niu, your jade pendant has been handed down for at least ten generations and hundreds of years, right?"


    "Yes, how do you know? It''s amazing. Although I don''t know when I got this jade pendant, it has been hundreds of years, because my grandfather has already told me about this jade pendant."

 Chapter 723

    Boss Niu was shocked again. He suddenly took Charlotte''s hand and said excitedly: "is this really a piece of jade? Tell me what''s going on. "


    Other people are also more and more curious. If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s words, maybe now everyone would think that he is a magic wand.


    Charlotte pointed to the jade pendant and said in a relaxed tone: "this is actually a piece of human jade. In short, boss Niu''s ancestors have started to warm up this jade pendant, so this jade pendant will naturally become better and better. Even a piece of garbage will become a treasure after so many years of warm care."


    "In other words. This piece of jade has become a precious jade. "


    Boss Niu''s face clapped and became annoyed.


    "It''s very popular for people to raise jade. I''ve heard about it, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Assistant Xia''s insight is really extraordinary. Even if you know this kind of thing, you can recognize it!"


    "I''ve heard that when people raise jade, they will have a little aura. At that time, they can eliminate disasters and even drive away evil spirits. It''s a real treasure, which is much more effective than Kaiguang, a master in some temple."


    "Isn''t boss Niu losing a lot?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s more than a big loss. It''s like selling a priceless treasure."


    With these exchanges, a lot of people look at boss Niu with sympathy.


    After all, such a piece of jade was almost sold as garbage. No matter who knows, it''s painful.


    Boss Niu''s face turned red and he was holding Baoyu in his hand. Suddenly he was reluctant to give it back to Charlotte!


    He said angrily: "I met a cheater recently. He said that this jade pendant is bad and will bring bad luck. That''s why I''m going to sell it. I will never let him go of this dead cheater!"


    Other people immediately some shameless, know this jade will bring bad luck, actually still on this occasion to sell, this cow boss is not a good thing.


    However, anyone who can join the upper class has one characteristic, that is, thick skinned.


    Boss Niu looked at Charlotte and said with some embarrassment: "brother, originally, this thing is yours, and I have no qualification to say anything, but this is our family''s heirloom treasure after all. Otherwise, I''ll pay the auction money for you. How about returning this jade pendant to me?"


    "Shameless


    When you know the value, you want to take it back?


    All the people present are not fools. Seeing boss Niu''s face unchanged, I admire him even more.


    Just the same, a lot of people''s eyes are looking at Charlotte, envy hate at the same time, but also ready to see how Charlotte deal with.


    Lin Yuanshan is worried that Charlotte has no experience in dealing with this kind of things. If he insists on saying anything, he will only offend others. In addition, this jade has such great benefits. Of course, he does not want to return it to boss Niu.


    Money, by contrast, is just a fraction.


    So again, he''s going to say something for Charlotte.


    This will not offend the boss of the king group.


    But just as he was about to speak, Charlotte had already spoken.


    "Boss Niu, it''s not that I don''t want to give it back to you. This jade pendant is also about fate. Since boss Niu has sold it, it means that your fate with this jade pendant is gone. If you want to go back, it''s not a good thing. Sometimes Fuyuan may become a curse."


    Charlotte smile, tone is flat.


    I''m kidding. He wants to take back the things in his hand. It''s just a dream!


    Boss Niu''s face was a little ugly. Seeing that Lin Yuanshan didn''t speak, he didn''t have any scruples. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "so assistant Xia is not going to return my heirloom to me. I have cooperation with you, Mr. Zhang. Now this jade pendant is your Datang wine industry. I believe Mr. Zhang will sell it to me."


    "Well, you''d better go to Mr. Zhang, but now, boss Niu, I have to remind you that this jade pendant belongs to me, and after the transaction, if you continue to take it and don''t return it to me, it''s embarrassing for me."


    "Embarrassed?"


    Boss Niu''s face is a little irritated. He thinks that you are a little assistant. I look up to you when I talk to you. What qualifications do you have?


    It''s just that there are a lot of people here, and their status is similar. Boss Niu is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he will lose his reputation if he says so.


    And a celebrity, the most important thing is reputation, which is a kind of hidden wealth.


    "Yes, boss Niu, so I suggest you give it to me. In case of a bump, how much will you pay when you say it? I don''t think it''s appropriate, either? "


    Charlotte''s face was calm, his hand stretched out, and he didn''t know how to move, so the jade pendant came into his hand.


    In fact, boss Niu really has the idea of intentional damage. Anyway, he doesn''t want to let Charlotte get it. It''s hard to look at it like that.


    As long as he pretends not to be careful, he can make compensation at the same price.


    Only when the jade pendant returned to Charlotte''s hand did he react, and his anger rose.


    But on the surface, he can only say one word: "assistant Xia, if you do this, we can''t be friends!"


    The subtext of this sentence is: we can only be enemies!


    "Boss Niu, this is serious. I think this jade pendant is good too. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Lin Yuanshan''s eyes flashed and stood up with a hearty smile.


    Charlotte turned her eyes and said without hesitation, "don''t even think about it. My things, do you still want to cut off my beard at this time?"


    As soon as the words came out, many people were stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    After all, who dares to talk to such a big man as Lin Yuanshan?


    Although it''s not without, it''s just that when we really get to this level of identity, how can we say that?


    What''s more, Charlotte seems to be in her early twenties at most, which is the age of college. How can that be?


    "You son, what''s the matter with your father-in-law? Do you want me to marry my daughter to you? "


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Yuanshan made his relationship known to the public!


    The whole hall was silent for a few seconds!


    Although we have been shocked many times today, we are still shocked to hear the exposed news.


    What Xia assistant is Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law to be?


    Or the son-in-law to be recognized by Lin Yuanshan?!


    This is explosive news again.


    Especially when I saw Lin Wanru''s beautiful face.

 Chapter 724

    Look at Charlotte, regardless of age, as long as men can feel their jealousy!


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Wanru''s face was red with shame, her head was low, her voice was full of her daughter''s shame.


    She is like this, who can not know that she would like to?


    A lot of people''s last illusion has been broken!


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Tian''s jealous face even became more distorted.


    Although he has known the relationship between Charlotte and Lin Wanru for a long time, what he doesn''t know is that Lin Wanru''s background is so powerful. Her father is the chairman of Shengshi group, one of the top ten groups in Donghai city!


    Why can a loser like Charlotte have such an affair?


    Gu Tian felt that he was going crazy. When he saw Charlotte, he felt that he was going crazy.


    In front of him, Zhou De''s eyes were more angry and his face was more gloomy.


    Originally, he thought there would be some changes in the liquor market after tonight.


    But what he didn''t even think of was that the changes didn''t happen, leaving him one shock after another!


    It''s really hard for him to accept.


    How could Charlotte have guessed his plan in advance?


    And how could he be Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law to be?


    How could everything be like this?


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhou de suddenly found that everything was not so difficult to understand.


    With Lin Yuanshan''s status and qualification, it''s not difficult to know the internal planning of their company. It''s normal to tell Charlotte.


    As the real boss behind the scenes of Datang liquor industry, it''s too simple for Charlotte to get Lin Yuanshan''s attention.


    It can even be said that Charlotte is fully qualified. Lin Yuanshan is old, and Charlotte is just like a newborn. More importantly, Lin Yuanshan''s influence in this life may be limited to Songjiang City, but Charlotte is not the same. His influence is actually very big now.


    Such a young hero, how can anyone not heart?


    However, how could Zhou De not be reconciled to such a failure!


    Looking at Charlotte and Lin Yuanshan, Zhou De''s eyes were a little hard to figure out, but anyone who saw his face would know his mood.


    "This girl is shy!"


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile and pretended to be angry: "if you don''t give it to me, it''s OK to give it to Wanru. If it''s not OK, I''ll be angry."


    After a pause, he said meaningfully, "boss Niu, I don''t think you will rob me, will you?"


    "Chairman Lin, what do you mean? How can I compete with you? I dare not borrow some courage from you!"


    Boss Niu''s face changed again and again. Although he was very unwilling and unwilling, he had to say this sentence.


    Lin Yuanshan nodded with satisfaction and said, "boss Niu, I''ll be grateful. If there is anything in the future, you must come to me."


    "Sure, sure."


    What an old son of a bitch!


    Boss Niu regards Lin Yuanshan''s ancestors for 18 generations, but in fact, what can he do?


    He still doesn''t have the courage to offend Lin Yuanshan. He still has to pretend to be his grandson.


    Charlotte saw this scene in her eyes, and she admired Lin Yuanshan even more in her heart. The other party had to suffer a dull loss because of his spicy wrist, even he appreciated it.


    "Uncle Lin, of course I''m willing to give it to Wanru. I was going to give it to her."


    Without hesitation, Charlotte went directly to Lin Wanru''s side, thought about it and said, "I''ll find you a rope to hang after I go back."


    Lin Wanru wants to refuse, but she takes a look at Charlotte''s eyes. In the end, she just says "well".


    This kind of coquettish appearance suddenly makes many men''s hearts more envious.


    Charlotte touched her nose, and with a smile, she was a little rusty.


    In front of so many limelight, he did not express anything, but this time he was from the heart of some PA se.


    "Boss Lin, you even have a son-in-law, and you are so strict. It''s really unexpected."


    A boss said it in a difficult way.


    Other bosses actually have this idea, but they have different personalities, so they also decide different behaviors.


    Lin Yuanshan looked at Charlotte and Lin Wanru lovingly with a smile of relief on his face. Then he said, "our generation has worked hard all their lives. In fact, it''s not for the next generation. It''s a last resort to protect my daughter, so it''s only now that we''ve pulled it out for you to have a look."


    A lot of people are deeply convinced that they are cheating on each other in business. The bigger the business is, the bigger the enemy will be. Sometimes she has to defend herself. Lin Wanru has been attacked several times, but it''s not that she hasn''t spread.


    It''s just that everyone is still very curious about Charlotte. If he is just an assistant to the president, I''m afraid he can''t get into Lin Yuanshan''s eyes at all.


    And Gu Tian, now is completely forgotten, no one will think of him, because he has been beaten in the face again, become a laughing stock.


    Fortunately, Gu Jianguo didn''t come this time, otherwise he would have vomited blood directly.


    After talking for a while, Lin Yuanshan took an excuse to leave, and Charlotte and the three girls naturally followed.


    Charity fundraising will be disrupted. This is the beginning of the process. But now everyone doesn''t have the same mood at the beginning. After all, with Charlotte in the front, who wants to say those high sounding words again?


    Zhou de didn''t know when to leave here. Only Gu Tian was as stunned as a demon and sat on his own chair.


    And in his heart, there is only one idea!


    Kill Charlotte!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlotte, have you had enough of this evening? Are you proud?"


    Wang Yuxi blinked his bright eyes, but his eyes were not happy to stare at Charlotte.


    "Cough, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte touched her chin and looked at her strangely.


    According to the truth, he was in the limelight before, and Wang Yuxi had never been so upset.


    "Hum, you asked me what happened. I asked you, you gave Wanru elder sister a jade. What are you going to give me?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t give me a gift, I''ll never finish with you," Wang Yuxi said


    "Cough, cough, of course, of course!"


    Charlotte is silly. Now he finds that he pretends to be happy, but he forgets that Wang Yuxi and Yixiao are both here. He only gives them to Lin Wanru, so Wang Yuxi and Yixiao will have a psychological gap.

 Chapter 725

    What kind of Saint do you think you are!


    Charlotte is eager to slap herself now. What kind of love saint is this?


    Lin Wanru, sitting in Wang Yuxi''s narration, couldn''t help saying: "Yuxi, why don''t I give you the jade pendant? Anyway, your physique should be more needed!"


    "Just like elder sister, what do you say? I''m jealous, but I don''t want your jade pendant!"


    Wang Yuxi spat out his tongue and said lovingly, "I''m angry with Charlotte. He favors one over the other. Even I and teacher Yixiao don''t have any gifts. This guy doesn''t care at all!"


    Lin Wanru chuckled and said, "Yuxi, you''re too embarrassed for Charlotte. All of a sudden, where do you want him to find you a gift?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I just want a gift!"


    Wang Yuxi put on a look that I don''t care. I''m just a child.


    Yi Xiao helped to help also gold silk eye socket, some hesitant of say: "otherwise, my gift calculate, I all so big, where still need what gift."


    "What you want, don''t worry, everyone has it. I can''t favor one over the other. If I say yes, there must be!"


    Charlotte was almost ready to cry, but now he also realized that he was wrong, thanks to Wang Yuxi''s character, otherwise it would be a fire in the harem?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte pointed to the jade pendant in her hand and said, "but this is not suitable for Yuxi. It will only make her worse."


    "Sister Wanru, do you hear me? It''s yours. Even without such influence, I can''t have it."


    Wang Yu Xi blinked his bright eyes and said with a smile, "I''m very happy that you can say that."


    Lin Wanru was a little embarrassed, but seeing Wang Yuxi''s face, she hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll take it!"


    "That''s right! If you take this with you, sister Wanru, it must be very beautiful. If you let Charlotte take it with you, it must be very ugly. "


    In view of his previous mistakes, Charlotte is too lazy to argue with Wang Yuxi.


    But now he has a headache. After all, it''s not easy for him to find the same gift as this kind of person. It''s even too difficult!


    This kind of year''s person raises the jade itself is a kind of treasure, can compare and discuss, also only has the Dan medicine.


    Thinking of pills, Charlotte''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he knew what he should give.


    With a smile on his face, Charlotte felt that he was an alchemist, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    At night, in the villa where Lin Yuanshan lived, Charlotte cooked a sumptuous dinner in person, which made Wang Yuxi''s resentment dissipate a lot.


    After dinner, Lin Yuanshan told Charlotte a lot about the development of Shengshi group during this period, and Charlotte didn''t express much opinions. After all, Lin Yuanshan had been ups and downs all his life, and he was already a very rare shopping elite. Charlotte didn''t have nothing to do and didn''t want to worry about these things.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Yuanshan felt that he had no choice but to take Charlotte. He had no choice but to stand up and say, "it''s late. You can go back and have a rest. I''m going to bed, too."


    Charlotte took the three girls to leave with Lin Yuanshan, and then was sent back to the villa by the driver.


    "Cluck, I want to laugh when I think of Gu Tian''s expression. How can he be so stupid?"


    "Gu Tian also suffered for himself. He asked for everything."


    "Charlotte, I think you should be careful. Gu Tian should hate you. His character is very unstable. I''m worried that he will do something irrational."


    Yi Xiao''s impression of Gu Tian is naturally not much better. After all, when she was at the gate of the welfare home, she was humiliated by the other party.


    Although he was beaten back by Charlotte in the end, his bad feeling towards Gu Tian could not disappear.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are not worried at all, especially Wang Yuxi. They even said with a smile, "I''m not worried about Charlotte. Instead, I''m worried about Gutian. Just with his brain, do you want to deal with Charlotte? I think it''s better to be dealt with by Charlotte! "


    "Are you praising me?"


    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Charlotte''s eyes have been secretly observing the three girls, especially Wang Yuxi. Every time he returns to the villa, he will show his true shape, and he doesn''t pay much attention to his image.


    So as long as you sit with Wang Yuxi, Charlotte will always be able to see some scenery that should not be seen.


    "Well, I didn''t praise you. Who praised you?"


    Wang Yuxi immediately tightened the lovely little face, a pair of I am still angry, you quickly coax me!


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Charlotte helplessly shook his head, and then very seriously said: "Yuxi, you are really cute."


    "Do you find out now?" Wang Yuxi is more full of people.


    Charlotte said: "of course not, I have found out for a long time, but I think you are more lovely today."


    "I''ll let you go if you''re wise!"


    Wang Yuxi had some pride in his eyes, but on his face he deliberately put on an appearance of being reluctant.


    At this time, Yi Xiao looked at his watch and then said, "tomorrow we''ll go to the welfare home to help. Let''s go to bed early today."


    "And tomorrow?"


    Charlotte was a little puzzled, and then said, "didn''t you finish today?"


    Lin Wanru explained with a smile: "today we are mainly going to donate money, tomorrow we are going to care about the children inside. Don''t you find that we haven''t seen the people inside today?"


    Charlotte recalled carefully, and then found that Lin Wanru was right. Today, the children in the welfare home did not show up.


    "Even if you don''t want to go, you''ll get into trouble if you go. It''s better for us to go by ourselves."


    Wang Yuxi bored touched his fingernails, tone is very happy.


    As soon as Charlotte''s eyes turned, she saw Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao looking at themselves and said, "go, of course. You''ve all gone. I''m so bored. I''ll go too!"


    "You''re not going out with your date?"


    Wang Yuxi suddenly raised his head, eyes some cunning.


    Charlotte was stunned. Then she found out that Wang Yuxi had just made it clear that it was intentional. As for the purpose, of course, it was also very obvious. She wanted to let him lose such an opportunity.


    Careless, careless!


    Charlotte thought that he had not seen robin for some time, and Jiang Shiyun, so he regretted it. How could he agree?


    It''s just that he doesn''t regret it at the moment.

 Chapter 726

    After all, Wang Yuxi said so. If he really couldn''t say it, it would be very difficult not to arouse Lin Wanru''s suspicion.


    "Where do I have a date? Even if I have a date, it''s you!"


    Charlotte Shan a smile, hurriedly flattering looking at three women.


    "Well, you know what people say, and we don''t believe it when people tell lies!"


    Wang Yuxi is a little disappointed. She also thinks that Charlotte can show some clues through this incident.


    "Well, don''t even talk about it. Go to bed early."


    Yi Xiao pursed a smile and was in a good mood.


    Charlotte did not dare to stay any longer. She said good night with her smile and went back to her room immediately.


    After taking a bath, Charlotte crossed her knees in bed and began today''s practice.


    In fact, the progress of cultivation is very slow when it reaches such a level. It can''t be as fast as it was at the beginning.


    So we only need to insist on one hour''s cultivation every day. Of course, if we are willing to spend more time, it''s OK. It''s just that Charlotte has heiyazhu to purify the true Qi. It''s more efficient to practice, so we don''t need it.


    After the training, Charlotte fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Charlotte refused to wake up in the dream of three wives and four concubines sleeping together, he was awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    "Charlotte, wake up, wake up!"


    Wang Yuxi''s clear voice was outside the door, a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte''s consciousness suddenly woke up and immediately opened the door.


    Just for the next moment, Wang Yuxi opened his mouth and his eyes were wide open.


    "Ah


    About four or five seconds later, a late scream came out.


    "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The voices of Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao came out of the kitchen, and then when they came over and saw what Charlotte looked like, two different screams were soon passed on.


    Three female facial expression is red, low head, returned to the kitchen inside again.


    "As for it?"


    Charlotte looked at his shorts, some speechless, think you have not seen.


    After dressing up, Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao also make breakfast. Their faces are still a little red. When they look at Charlotte, their eyes are not natural.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Charlotte thought of Wang Yuxi knocking on the door, she couldn''t help saying, "you''re not trying to wake me up for dinner, are you?"


    At ordinary times, Wang Yu likes ghosts and spirits, and often plays such pranks.


    Lin Wanru shook her head. Her face became serious. She pointed to the door and said, "just go and have a look."


    Charlotte slightly surprised, although from the look of Lin Wanru, this should not be a big thing, but his heart is a little curious.


    When he came to the door and looked at the door through the cat''s eye, he finally knew what was going on.


    There was a man in a suit at the door.


    And this man Charlotte is also very familiar with, this is not yesterday''s secretary sun it!


    Frowning, Charlotte returned to the dining table. He didn''t expect that Secretary sun was so powerful that he even knew where he lived in one day.


    "What now, Charlotte?"


    Yi Xiao took a look at Charlotte, some hesitant said: "really can''t, or we don''t go out today?"


    "But we have made an appointment to volunteer in the welfare home. If we don''t go all of a sudden, how can we do that?"


    Lin Wanru disagrees. She is very committed and punctual.


    Wang Yu Xi curled his lips and said with indifference: "Secretary sun is still at the door. He must have come to plead for mercy. We should not pay attention to him. What''s the point?"


    Yi Xiao shook his head and said seriously, "if this kind of person can''t see any hope, he can do everything. I think we''d better not provoke him."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a secretary sun. Don''t worry. We can go out on time."


    Charlotte doesn''t care. No matter what the purpose of secretary sun is, it doesn''t matter to him. After all, in his eyes, Secretary sun is just a small role. He doesn''t even have the qualification to let him in his eyes.


    Soon after a meal, Charlotte and her three daughters opened the door.


    At this moment, Secretary sun and others outside the door were already fast asleep. He looked very haggard. At a glance, he could see that he had not slept all night.


    Charlotte was also able to see a few strands of blood in each other''s eyes.


    "Xia, assistant Xia, Hello!"


    The sound of the door opening startled Secretary sun, and he immediately regained his consciousness, and his face quickly turned into respect and flattery.


    When he was sent to the hospital and woke up, he knew what happened later in the welfare home. He already wanted to die!


    Not only did he offend Lin Yuanshan, but also his daughter and son-in-law, and even Datang liquor industry. Does he want to live in Songjiang?


    The more Secretary sun thought about it, the more scared he was. He even began to worry about his own life safety. So soon, he got Charlotte''s address through his own network. He arrived here at five o''clock in the morning for fear that Charlotte would have gone out when he came.


    Fortunately, he did!


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte takes a look at Lin Wanru. Lin Wanru understands what he means, takes Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao around the road, leaves the courtyard of the villa and gets into the car outside.


    Secretary sun turned pale, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and flattered him and said, "assistant Xia, yesterday I was wrong. I was a dog''s eye and I was sick. You don''t remember how bad it is to be a villain. Don''t tell me the same thing. I''ll kneel down for you!"


    With these words, it seems to be to prove that what he said is true. Secretary sun actually knelt down in front of Charlotte.


    "Damn, you say kneel down, so simple?"


    Charlotte is a little silly. Who are these people? Don''t you want face?


    Secretary sun''s face was ruddy. After hearing this, he said, "as long as you can be happy, as long as you can forgive me, don''t let me kneel down, even let me learn to bark!"


    "Tut Tut, Secretary sun, I found that you are cheap, really, especially cheap!"


    Charlotte looked at Secretary sun with great interest. The more he looked at him, the more interesting he was. At least, no matter who he was, he didn''t want face? Who would really kneel down like this?

 Chapter 727

    At least in Charlotte''s impression, Secretary sun is a very unique first.


    What''s more amazing is that this guy actually offered to learn how to bark.


    In this process, there is not even a trace of embarrassment.


    It''s amazing!


    Even in the face of Charlotte''s words, Secretary sun''s face was not any different. Instead, he licked his face and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. I''m cheap. I didn''t find it before. As soon as you remind me, I found it."


    Even when he was in the hospital, he received a call from an old leader, suggesting that he should do something, otherwise, no one could protect him.


    Compared with his family life and future hope, Secretary sun thinks that dignity is not very important. After all, even if these things are lost, as long as something else is still there, he can still get it back from others.


    He is not really no face, no dignity, but he is now hiding very well.


    Charlotte is also very clear about this, so he will not take it seriously, let alone really forgive each other.


    The smile on her face gradually subsided. Charlotte looked at Secretary sun with bright eyes and said calmly: "I have received your sincerity. I forgive you now, but I just forgive you. I hope you can leave now. Otherwise, if anything is lost in the villa, we will probably call the police, I don''t think you really want to lose face. "


    "Assistant Xia, please don''t do that. Will you give me another chance?"


    If Secretary sun is struck by lightning, the smile on his face is so stiff, and his expression and posture are very strange.


    But he soon recovered, so he stood up, extremely pale, trying to keep Charlotte.


    During the waiting time, he even felt that Charlotte should be lecherous. Although Lin Wan was such a beautiful woman, there were wild flowers in the flowers. At that time, he could indulge in his favor, or even get a blessing in disguise.


    However, at the moment, he found that the reality was totally different from his imagination, and the reality was even one-sided, moving in the opposite direction he didn''t want to see!


    "Get out of here!"


    Charlotte sneered. With these words, an invisible momentum spread from Charlotte''s body, and Secretary sun''s body, which was going to catch up with her, was bounced back several steps.


    This time, Charlotte had already left the yard, and then got on the car. After starting the car, the engine roared and left the villa area directly.


    Secretary sun was sitting on the ground, and he didn''t want to think about what he had just done. His face was like the earth, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    From Charlotte''s attitude, he has been able to guess a lot of things.


    So he also knew that he could not get Charlotte''s forgiveness.


    Eyes red, Secretary sun suddenly gave himself a slap!


    "How the hell am I so cheap!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlotte, is this guy really not going to set fire to our villa?"


    On the way, Wang Yuxi was still worried.


    Charlotte speechless said: "unless he really does not want to live, even if it is impossible to do so, when you are a vegetarian security ah?"


    "That''s what I said. Hum, Secretary sun, who had known earlier why he had to do it at the beginning, looked like a dog with a low eye. Now he knows that he''s begging us. It''s shameless."


    Wang Yuxi''s face is full of pleasure. Before, as long as she thought about yesterday, she was very unhappy, even though she had a breath from the side.


    Lin Wanru hesitated for a moment, put down the book in her hand, and said: "this secretary sun looks very poor, Charlotte, or we''ll forgive him."


    "You don''t know, Wan Ru. If you forgive this kind of person, he''ll hit the snake with the stick. You can''t even shake it off. You can''t even say it. You may be beaten by him outside."


    Although Lin Wanru is clever, she is just not familiar with the world, so she can''t imagine many problems.


    "No?"


    Lin Wanru''s face changed. At the thought of the feasibility, she gave up her idea of kindness.


    Yi Xiao nodded slightly and agreed: "Charlotte is right. From the way Secretary sun treated us at that time, we can see that he is not a good thing. If we really forgive him, it will only harm more people."


    "I know. I won''t say it."


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red, and suddenly realized that many of her ideas were just wishful thinking.


    "Why are there so many people ahead?"


    As soon as the car arrived at the parking lot in the welfare home, Charlotte and several other people were still in the car. They already saw that many people were pointing out what to say.


    Looking at the direction they are standing, it is the playground of the welfare home. At this time, a large group of children are playing.


    There are people in their sixties and seventies, and people in their early twenties. The biggest should be about sixteen.


    "Isn''t that the head of the welfare home?"


    When Lin Wanru saw an old man in the crowd, she said, "it should be someone who wants to adopt a child, or it may be someone who wants to invest."


    "Investment?"


    Charlotte frowned and asked strangely, "what can a welfare home invest in?"


    "I don''t know about that. It''s not enough that this kind of people often come here before. Yuxi also knows."


    Lin Wanru shook her head without thinking much.


    Wang Yuxi blinked his eyes and echoed: "yes, I''ve seen several bosses say that they want to invest before, but they really pay in the end, but maybe they should donate. Yuxi and I don''t know very well. "


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed slightly, and she felt that there should be something fishy in it, but they are here to do volunteer work, not to investigate cases, so they don''t have to worry about these things at all.


    After getting out of the car, Charlotte put his hands in his pockets and lazily followed the three girls. It was his first time to volunteer, but when he saw these orphans, he was suddenly touched.


    His life experience and these people are also very imaginative, just like the reason why Charlotte was so generous last night, one is because he knew the plot between Zhou de and Gu Tian, the other is because of his own experience.


    Treat orphans, he will always have an inexplicable emotion, from the heart, will also be more cordial.


    At this moment, in his heart, many things are like this. Seeing the children playing on the playground are very happy, Charlotte''s mouth also shows a rare smile.


    "Jun Jun, come here and see what my sister has brought you!"

 Chapter 728

    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru often come to the playground. As soon as they arrive at the playground, all the children around them gather around and shout happily.


    Charlotte smiles and looks at the boy named Junjun, who is about 15 years old and very pretty.


    "Sister Lin, sister Wang!"


    Some shy called a, Jun Jun black and white eyes in some joy, with Lin Wanru handed over a large handful of sugar, immediately greet their friends to share.


    "Jun Jun, this child is so obedient!"


    Although Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are young, they naturally have a sense of age when they see the children in these welfare homes.


    Charlotte pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "otherwise, I''ll give you a good lunch. It''s my treat!"


    "Your treat?"


    Wang Yuxi asked suspiciously, "Charlotte, what are you going to do?"


    "What kind of idea? Where do you want to go? I just want to invite you to dinner. People are stupid and have a lot of money. What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte shakes her head and doesn''t bother to care about these things with Wang Yuxi. After all, if he really wants to care about them, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Yi Xiao looked at the other children and said with a smile, "I think it''s better to forget it. If you really have a heart, you can donate some money."


    Charlotte pondered and understood the meaning of Yi Xiao, and didn''t say much.


    "Jun Jun, come here!"


    Just when Lin Wanru took out a lot of candy to distribute to others, suddenly, a kind voice called out.


    Charlotte turned her head and saw a man with a warm smile on his face talking to a middle-aged man nearby¡° Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that we have taken good care of the monarch you appointed to adopt, whether in daily life or in the future


    We all attach great importance to our mood. "


    "Lao Yang, I believe you. Just look at Jun Jun''s red lips and white teeth. I like it. Well, I''ll donate three million this time!"


    The middle-aged man named Mr. Tang rubbed his glossy hair and looked at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. Although he also stopped for a second, he immediately fell on Jun Jun, and then he showed a smile.


    Charlotte watched the scene, and her heart became even more strange. When Mr. Tang said "I like", there was something strange in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s six senses, it would be very difficult for him to detect such a subtle change of expression.


    So again, Charlotte suddenly became a little curious about Mr. Tang.


    Jun Jun divided all the candy in his hand, leaving only a few pieces of sugar in his mouth. Hearing this, he suddenly stood still and did not look at the Dean, but lowered his head.


    "Jun Jun, come here quickly. This is Mr. Tang. Don''t you remember that he bought a lot of nice clothes for you last time and is going to adopt you! Then you''ll have a home, and you''ll be happier! "


    Lao Liu''s face was a little embarrassed, and his eyes flashed a touch of anger. However, due to the presence of outsiders, he could only keep a friendly attitude.


    Jun Jun looked up at Mr. Tang. His face suddenly got scared. He ran to Lin Wanru''s back and pulled her sleeve.


    Wang Yuxi blinked strangely and asked, "Jun Jun, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like Mr. Tang?"


    Junjun nodded, then immediately lowered his head, as if afraid to be seen half.


    Lao Yang''s face turned black and said, "Jun Jun, if you do this, Mr. Tang won''t like you. Instead, you will stay in the welfare home. Listen to me and come here quickly!"


    Jun Jun shook his head like a rattle and said in a low voice: "courtyard, President, I want to stay in the welfare home!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s good about the welfare home? Listen to me. Come here quickly!"


    Lao Yang couldn''t hang on his face. He went to Jun Jun in person. He just pulled a few times, but didn''t pull Jun Jun. instead, he let Jun Jun hold Lin Wanru more tightly.


    "Dean, if you don''t want to, you can forget it?"


    Lin Wanru hesitated for a moment, and could not help saying: "I think Junjun is usually very lively. It should be true that there is something wrong with him."


    "What can be the problem? Do you think I''m a bad person? "


    Hearing this, boss Tang sneered and said, "I''m paying money and time just to make the children live a better life. What''s my intention? How come little girls nowadays don''t talk with brains? "


    "They just don''t want to. How can you force them? He''s just a child. He just doesn''t like you. What can you do? "


    Wang Yuxi hands akimbo, rightfully refuted back.


    Boss Tang turned his head and asked, "Lao Yang, are these people from your welfare home?"


    "Boss Tang, please calm down. Junjun may not be able to turn his head around for a while. I will do his ideological work, and I will definitely let you take it back."


    When Lao Yang said these words, he winked at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi and motioned them to leave.


    He naturally has a good feeling for these beautiful girls who often volunteer and get along well with these children. At the moment, he doesn''t want them to offend boss Tang.


    Lao Yang knows the energy of boss Tang very well.


    "Well, that''s about the same, Lao Yang. I don''t know how many welfare homes are waiting for me to donate money, but who makes me like Junjun? That''s why I attach so much importance to him. If it''s someone else, I don''t care. I don''t have much time at ordinary times."


    Boss Tang glanced at several people in Charlotte. It seemed that he didn''t want to make a fuss. He just threatened in secret and didn''t say anything more.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, boss Tang. I will do a good job in Jun Jun''s ideological work."


    Lao Yang is still accompanied by a smiling face, but his heart is very strange. Junjun is usually shy, especially when he meets strangers, but when he meets acquaintances, he won''t be like this.


    No matter how Lao Yang drags, Junjun just doesn''t let go. After a minute''s stalemate, Lao Yang can''t help but scold: "what''s the matter with your child? Didn''t you want someone to adopt you before? Why are you like this now?"


    "Dean, I, I don''t want to go, I really don''t want to go!"


    Jun Jun''s face rose red, very embarrassed to say this sentence.


    Charlotte squinted and suddenly had a guess in her heart.

 Chapter 729

    Just immediately, Charlotte himself was startled by this guess, and thought it was impossible.


    Lin Wanru squatted down in doubt, looked at Junjun, and said with a smile, "Junjun, what''s the matter? Can you tell me about it with your sister?"


    Jun Jun''s black and white eyes looked at Lin Wanru and suddenly said, "sister Lin, I really don''t want to go with boss Tang. He, he will bully me!"


    "Bullying you?"


    Lin Wanru''s pretty face was full of doubts. She stared at Jun Jun and asked, "how can I bully you?"


    This time, Lao Yang''s face changed unnaturally.


    Just when Junjun wanted to say something, boss Tang suddenly said in a deep voice: "little girl, you are too much in charge. Do you believe the words of children? How can I bully a child?"


    Lao Yang said with a quick smile: "I don''t think so. Although boss Tang has a bad temper sometimes, he has a good temper most of the time, and it''s the same with his children."


    Jun Jun''s body trembled for a moment, grasped Lin Wanru''s sleeve, suddenly went around Lao Yang''s invisible back and said intermittently: "he, he is bullying me, no, not only me, but also others!"


    "Jun Jun, what are you talking about? If you don''t come here, do you want to eat the board?"


    Lao Yang''s face changed greatly, and suddenly angrily scolded: "you said that it''s not easy for boss Tang to come here. How nice he is to you at ordinary times. It''s both food and clothing. How can you bear a grudge in your heart just because boss Tang said one or two words about you?"


    "He, he didn''t scold me!"


    Junjun''s voice suddenly loud up, very insist very seriously said: "he is bullying me!"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other and feel very strange, so soon, their slaps subconsciously look at Charlotte.


    Yi Xiao looks at Jun Jun''s expression, Liu Mei is also slightly frowning.


    "Why do you think I''m a detective?"


    Charlotte smiles and says, but there is something subtle in his heart.


    If it''s really just a curse, it''s OK.


    But if it was really his inner guess, he would be very angry.


    Looking at Junjun, Charlotte thought for a while, and was about to say something. Lao Yang suddenly came around Junjun and raised his hand. A big ear scraper was about to fan him.


    "Lao Yang, how can you hit people?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were startled. Jun Jun closed his eyes, tears suddenly came out and his body trembled even more.


    "Stop it


    Charlotte''s face was slightly heavy. In a flash, before Lao Yang''s hand touched Jun Jun''s cheek, she had already pinched each other''s wrist.


    "What are you doing? This kid is naughty. He doesn''t know what''s good if he doesn''t fight. I''m doing it for his good too! "


    Lao Yang''s face was staring at Charlotte angrily, but soon, he seemed to react that his state was a little extreme, and he said it painstakingly.


    Charlotte took a cold look at Lao Yang.


    The other side''s face was embarrassed and couldn''t go on.


    When Charlotte looked at Junjun, his face became soft. He said with a smile, "Junjun, you can''t tell your brother how boss Tang bullied you?"


    It seems that there is no pain on the face for a long time. Jun Jun''s long eyelashes tremble for a while, and then he opens his eyes.


    Seeing Charlotte, especially Charlotte''s deep eyes, Jun Jun''s body suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Brother, will you, will you protect me?"


    Jun Jun took a look at Lao Yang, saw the threat of each other''s eyes, suddenly clenched his teeth, said this sentence.


    "Jun Jun, stop fooling around and come with me!"


    Boss Tang''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and the threat was very obvious.


    But this time, the emperor seems to have made up his mind, so he stood still.


    Boss Tang''s face became extremely gloomy, his eyes were burning with anger, but he didn''t speak.


    Charlotte pointed to Lin Wanru and said with a smile, "I''m your sister Lin''s boyfriend. Now you should believe me, right?"


    Jun Jun thought about it for a while. Seeing Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s concern, he hesitated for a while and then slowly said: "he, he always let me take off my pants, and then bully me..."


    "Ah


    Wang Yuxi exclaimed.


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are both shy and angry.


    "Beast, you don''t even let go of children!"


    Yi Xiao disgusted looking at Tang boss, tone rare acid said: "do you still have a little human nature, you are still human?"


    "Asshole, son of a bitch!"


    Wang Yuxi suddenly smashed a jar in his hand.


    Boss Tang couldn''t prevent it, but he was hit by the jar, and then there was a very obvious bruise on his face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand what you mean, but little girl, you have to pay for beating people!"


    Boss Tang''s eyes twinkled, his tone was cold, and he looked confident.


    "So you''re not guilty of molesting a child? That''s the kind of son of a bitch I hit


    Wang Yu Xi Qi''s chest is shaking, and her eyes stare at each other strangely.


    They couldn''t have believed such things if they hadn''t heard them.


    Charlotte stares at boss Tang with cold eyes.


    "You are a real beast!"


    Charlotte''s words are full of emotion, but more of anger.


    No one saw how he did it. When he stood up, boss Tang''s face changed. Then, he let out a scream like killing a pig, and was knocked down by Charlotte''s fist.


    Lao Yang didn''t say anything, but his face was a little complicated.


    "Lao Yang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Tell me, did you know before?"


    Lin Wanru glared at each other angrily, questioning each other sentence.


    So is Wang Yuxi.


    Both of them were completely angered by the words of the king.


    "Yes, I have known for a long time, but it''s not easy for our welfare home to survive."


    Lao Yang''s face changed for a moment, and suddenly sighed. He looked at the children on the playground with complicated eyes and said, "so many people have to eat and spend all kinds of money. It''s all money. It''s not enough to rely on funding alone. I, I have no way, so even if I know, I will turn a blind eye."


    "I even like it very much. I still acquiesce and want to exchange money in this way, don''t I?"


    Yi Xiao''s face was full of disdain, coldly said: "I really didn''t expect that there would be people like you in the world."


    "Dean Yang, you, you actually do this, do you still have a little conscience?"

 Chapter 730

    Wang Yuxi''s grief and indignation reached the extreme point, and his clear voice was extremely rare, which was expressed in an angry tone.


    Lin Wanru''s eyes are also extremely sad. As long as she thinks that these children are so young, she has already experienced so many things. She just feels that her chest is like a stone.


    Yixiao is a teacher. In her eyes, many things are like this. Although she also knows that there are many dark sides in the world, and it is impossible to be absolutely fair, such things make her heart full of absurdity!


    "Dean Yang, no, Lao Yang, I''m insulting myself by calling you Dean Yang. Do you think you are still human? You have your own family, don''t you think about these children? If your children do the same in the future, will you acquiesce? "


    For the first time, Yi Xiao found that she was angry that she didn''t master enough words to curse people!


    And in her heart, director Yang is no different from animals, even equal to animals.


    After all, many things are like this. In Yi Xiao''s opinion, all normal people will have a certain degree of conscience, and things that cross the bottom line will not be done.


    It''s like this in front of us.


    Lao Yang listened to these words, but his face was blue and red. At last, he bowed his head, sighed deeply, and said numbly, "I know what I''m doing is wrong, and I know what kind of responsibility I have to bear. I also know that these children will hate me if they grow up, but I really have no way."


    "That is to say, such things are not only one or two, but also these children?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes were wide open and full of wonder.


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao also became angry. They thought that Junjun was just a case, but according to Lao Yang, Junjun was not a case at all. Even these children survived only a few.


    "Also, not everyone, some are too small, so, so..."


    Lao Yang''s face turned red and stammered. He didn''t finish a word, but the meaning was understood by everyone.


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Wanru suddenly raised her foot and stepped on Lao Yang''s abdomen with her high heels.


    Lao Yang didn''t dodge, even didn''t have this idea. The look in his eyes was very numb. After he was kicked to the ground, he didn''t have any other reaction except for some pain.


    "Are you really human?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi were trembling with anger. Pointing at Lao Yang, they said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You can even say such shameless words. You, you are really shameless!"


    "Hehe, I''m not a human being, and I know I''m not right, but what can I do? Do you think I want to do this?"


    Lao Yang''s eyes suddenly red up, emotional exclaimed: "but not like this, our daily expenses simply, also impossible to support so many people, I am just an ordinary person, if I have this ability, will it be like this?"


    "Where is the money we usually donate?"


    Yi Xiao helped his mirror frame, laughed angrily and said, "when you say these words, don''t you think about how reliable your words are?"


    "The money for the collection?"


    Lao Yang suddenly sneered and looked at Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao. His expression was very strange. He said, "do you really think how much of that money can go into my hand? If there is so much money on the books of the welfare home, do I still use it here to grovel? "


    "What do you mean, won''t the money go to the welfare home?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have never experienced the danger of society, so they are a little confused to hear such words at this moment.


    Lao Yang just laughed sarcastically, some sad, did not say a word.


    Yi Xiao is stunned. She is different from Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. She also knows that many things are not so simple, especially when it comes to money.


    "Lao Yang, although you also have difficulties, it can''t be the reason for you to hurt these children. You can''t escape the responsibility!"


    Charlotte''s tone was cold, but her eyes were filled with a murderous air.


    Because of his similar life experience, Charlotte always has an unusual resonance with these orphans. Naturally, he can''t really let these children be hurt.


    At the fund-raising meeting the day before, the reason why he was so generous was not only to stamp out Zhou De''s plot, but also to help these children more.


    In addition to Lin Yuanshan''s words, even he believes that the money must be open and transparent, and it will be printed on the books of the welfare home.


    Of course, at that time, the money will also be open and transparent, and it needs to be supervised, and every payment needs to be made public.


    That''s why Charlotte didn''t think much.


    But now he has found that things are not so simple. Because Lao Yang can''t lie, this kind of thing can be found out in ten minutes.


    Lao Yang laughed at himself and said, "yes, I have a responsibility. I don''t deny it. But is it for myself that I have worked so hard to maintain the welfare home until now? If I really like money, what am I doing here? Is there any oil and water here? Don''t my usual expenses come from my grandson? "


    Lin Wanru angrily said: "won''t you make a voice, call on people to donate money, and think about other formal ways?"


    "Voice?"


    Lao Yang gave a strange smile, shook his head, looked at Lin Wanru sarcastically, and asked: "you are really a girl student who has never been in the world. I don''t blame you for being able to say such words, because I know you are a kind-hearted person, but how many kind-hearted people like you are? Do you really think those who donate money have no intention?"


    After a pause, Lao Yang''s voice became indifferent. He said calmly: "no, you are wrong. Those people have a purpose. If there is no interest, who will take out the money in his pocket for no reason? As for the normal channel, if it is useful, do you think I still need it? "


    Wang Yuxi said with a sneer, "were all the people who donated money last night idiots?"


    Lin Wanru thinks the same way. She can''t understand the purpose of those people who donated money last night, if not because of love.


    At this time, Yi Xiao suddenly sighed and said, "Wanru, Yuxi, you don''t have to say that Lao Yang is right, although he still makes people feel sick."

 Chapter 731

    "But why?"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are in a low mood. After Yi Xiao said that, they also understand.


    Just because of this, they feel very heavy.


    Originally, a good thing would be so complicated, the process would be so tortuous, it would be so tiring.


    "Hum, what a bunch of idiots. Do you think the money of the rich people is not money, or it falls from the sky? It''s not earned through one''s own ability. Why give it to others? "


    Boss Tang got up from the ground, his face was black and blue, his eyes were staring at Charlotte, and his tone was very sarcastic.


    Lin Wanru was disgusted with boss Tang, but now she criticized him mercilessly and said, "don''t you think human resources are the primary productivity? How do you get your money? You don''t exploit others. You have some ability, but if not these people, can you complete your capital accumulation? What right do you have to say that? "


    Wang Yuxi also said loudly: "it''s terrible to have no culture. You don''t even know such a simple thing, and you haven''t seen it. Where are your more abilities than others?"


    Boss Tang''s face suddenly became angry. He said angrily, "you know, what''s the use of that? What can you change? I tell you, this kind of thing will not only continue, but also make it worse. If you dare to beat me, you''ll die. Do you really think you can change anything? A bunch of rubbish


    "Pa!"


    When Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi heard this, they were furious. Charlotte slapped them with his backhand.


    Boss Tang''s body was directly pulled around in place. When he stood still, his left cheek was red and swollen.


    "You, you dare to do it, don''t you?"


    Boss Tang is mad. He stares at Charlotte insidiously. He doesn''t think this guy dares to do it!


    "Hit you?"


    Charlotte showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth and said, "you''re wrong. It''s because your mouth is too dirty. So I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t you think this is your real punishment?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Boss Tang narrowed his eyes and disdained to say, "what the hell can you do to me? If you kill me now, my bodyguard will be on the way. Wait. You will know what absolute strength is later


    "Absolute strength?"


    If it wasn''t for such an occasion, Charlotte would have laughed.


    Lao Yang''s face changed when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "you are all good people. Let''s go now. Boss Tang has a deep background. You can''t afford it. You are still young. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but you will know a lot of helplessness in the future."


    "If I don''t go, I''ll see what she can do to me, huh!"


    Wang Yuxi put his hands in his pockets and raised his head, looking very proud.


    Lin Wanru was so angry that she immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Lin Yuanshan.


    As for Charlotte, he looked at Lao Yang as if he were looking at a dead man. At the same time, he picked up his mobile phone.


    But this time he didn''t call Zhang Bingfu, but Han Bing!


    It''s the most appropriate thing for Han Bing to deal with this kind of thing. After all, first of all, it''s his career. Second, Han Bing is jealous of evil. If he really encounters such a thing, he won''t be willing to give up even if he breaks the sky.


    Just think of yesterday, Charlotte also don''t know if Han Bing is really involved, if really involved, such things can also give Han Bing meritorious service.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte heard the familiar cold voice as soon as she got through.


    "Keke, Han Bing, are you ok? It''s like this. I''ve come across something here. Would you like to come here?"


    Charlotte really doesn''t know how to face Han Bing, so that she is embarrassed to talk to each other now. After all, in his eyes, she always feels like she always treats Han Bing as a chamber pot, and doesn''t care when she runs out.


    There was a silence on the phone.


    Charlotte suddenly had a bad feeling. Ready to say things out, who knows this time Han Bing suddenly said: "give me the address, I''ll come right away."


    "Well, you''ll come right away."


    Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief, the address sent in the past, the heart is suddenly very ashamed, always feel sorry for others Han Bing.


    "Now you know how to shout? Hum, shout. I''ll see what kind of people you can call. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I don''t mind crushing your dignity and pride bit by bit. "


    "Idiot!"


    Charlotte scolded without expression.


    "You


    Boss Tang was both surprised and angry. What he couldn''t understand was that he knew he was a rich man. How could he still have such an attitude?


    When you see Charlotte''s young and excessive face, boss Tang quickly thinks that Charlotte is too young, obviously a college student.


    After a while, four or five black bodyguards trotted over and surrounded boss Tang.


    Boss Tang covered his face and suddenly had the confidence. He pointed to Charlotte with a sneer and said: "just this guy, fight me, fight directly to the death. If I don''t ask you to stop, none of you will stop!"


    Lao Yang''s face changed and he couldn''t help saying, "boss Tang, this is a welfare home. I think it''s better to do this first. If something happens here, it''s not good. I''m afraid it will make a big deal."


    "Make a big noise?"


    Boss Tang grinned grimly, wiped his face and scolded: "I''m afraid of big brain? Now I''m afraid that things are not big enough. If I don''t kill him, he really doesn''t understand who is the boss. "


    With that, boss Tang''s eyes suddenly looked at Lao Yang again. His eyes twinkled with lust, and he said word by word: "and you Lao Yang, I''m very dissatisfied with your reaction and performance just now, so if you still want the five million, it''s OK, but the people I want must be doubled!"


    "You, boss Tang, you have gone too far! This, this is absolutely impossible


    Lao Yang was first surprised, and then turned pale. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru said that although he thought he had a good reason, anyway, he had some conscience and knew what the consequences were.


    "Ha ha, it''s ok if you don''t agree. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. The money is in my pocket. I can spend it any way I want. But do you have a welfare home? I guarantee that you can''t receive any money, and no one will continue to donate money to your welfare home."

 Chapter 732

    Boss Tang has a deep smile on his face, but his words are extremely insidious!


    Lao Yang''s anger flashed, but he was more worried. He soon thought of more things, so many things were the same in his heart, so he certainly didn''t want to be like this if he could.


    His hands clenched his fists, and Lao Yang''s face turned red and white, but soon he sighed again and let go.


    Because he knows that beating people is a very simple and easy thing, but the responsibility and pressure he needs to bear after the fight will only make him gasp for breath.


    Boss Tang disdained to see him like this, but he became proud.


    But when he looked at Charlotte, his face changed.


    Because Charlotte stood quietly in the same place, looking at him very calmly.


    More because, at this moment at the foot of Charlotte, four or five black bodyguards are lying there, it seems that they have all fainted.


    But during the whole process, boss Tang didn''t even hear a sound, let alone any other sound.


    This kid, how did you do it?


    His face changed. Boss Tang was a little hairy by Charlotte''s calm eyes. He suddenly said: "even if you can fight, you can beat several of my bodyguards, but so what? Do you think you are invincible? Do you think you are really OK, and I am afraid?"


    "If you''re not afraid, what''s the point of saying these words?"


    Charlotte had some contempt in her eyes.


    People like boss Tang, just like those rich second generation, Charlotte sees too much.


    So what kind of reaction the other party shows, he will be able to know what kind of psychology the other party is now, and he will know what''s going on.


    "I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Boss Tang, as if he had heard a joke, sneered and said, "you are too young. I tell you, I''ll call the police now. You dare to fight me. If I don''t send you in, I''ll be Tang!"


    "No, the police are coming."


    When boss Tang took out his mobile phone to dial, Charlotte said faintly.


    It seems to be to verify Charlotte''s words. After about ten seconds, the voice of the police car rang. As time went by, it became louder and louder.


    Lao Yang''s face completely changed. Instead of worrying about boss Tang, he was worried about Lin Wanru. So he immediately looked at Xia Luo and said, "you''d better go now. Boss Tang''s identity background is not as simple as you think. Even if you continue to make trouble, it''s you who suffer losses!"


    But no matter Lin Wanru or Wang Yuxi or Yi Xiao, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    As for Charlotte, it is even more impossible to pay attention to such people.


    Boss Tang smiles. This time, it''s a real smile, but half of his cheeks are swollen, so his smile is a little strange.


    "Boy, you are really a fool. Well, just like you, I don''t want to say anything. Then you will know how cruel the reality is."


    "Idiot!"


    Charlotte always felt that in this kind of swearing, the more concise the words, the more angry they were.


    The smile on boss Tang''s face quickly disappeared. He stared at Charlotte with gloomy eyes and said nothing more.


    At this time, the police car had already driven into the welfare home. Soon, several policemen came down.


    To Charlotte''s great surprise, there was no Han Bing among the people who came down.


    "What''s the matter? Which of you is making trouble in the welfare home?"


    The first policeman gave several people a cold look.


    "Wang Suo, I''m Lao Tang. These are the people who not only make trouble in the welfare home, but also the philanthropist like me who came to donate money today. Tell me, are these people hateful?"


    Boss Tang''s face was angry and covered his face. As soon as he spoke, everyone knew they knew each other.


    Lao Yang''s face became more ugly. Looking at Lin Wanru, he sighed and said, "let''s listen to me. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. None of you can go now."


    Just the same, no one paid any attention to him.


    Lin Wanru has already called Lin Yuanshan. Naturally, she will not have any fear. Although she has not experienced many things, it does not mean that she does not know what kind of status Lin Yuanshan is.


    In fact, as one of the top ten entrepreneurs in Songjiang City, if Lin Yuanshan can''t handle this kind of thing well, it''s ridiculous.


    In addition, Charlotte is also here, so the three girls are more confident. No matter what it is, as long as Charlotte is here, there is no accident.


    "Boss Tang, it''s you. I can''t say that. Wait a moment, I''ll arrange for you to have an examination. You can rest assured that we will deal with this matter fairly and fairly."


    Wang Suo laughed, and boss Tang also laughed.


    He looked at Charlotte meaningfully, but in the smile, only Charlotte could see the cruelty.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? Who asked you to hit people? How dare you make trouble in the welfare home? Do you know what impact your behavior will have? Look, you are also college students. Which university are you from? "


    Another policeman, observing what he said, immediately came out and asked Charlotte loudly.


    "Songjiang University." Charlotte said faintly.


    "Oh, I''m still a top student. I thought you were the embodiment of justice."


    Boss Tang was sarcastic.


    But Wang Suo was stunned, and then his face became more serious. His eyes narrowed. He said calmly, "since you are students of Songjiang University, you should know what your behavior will bring. Do you think about your school when you do this now?"


    Charlotte put his hands in his pocket and said, "police comrade, do you know what happened? If you don''t know anything, what qualification do you have to say that?"


    "Are you questioning us?"


    Wang Suo said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you how we handle the case, but now, do you admit that you beat boss Tang?"


    "I admit it, of course. I''m afraid you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, I can do it face to face now."


    Charlotte smiles and touches her chin, but she looks at boss Tang''s other cheek. It seems that she really wants to smoke.


    Just in this way, boss Tang was stunned, and the two policemen almost thought they had listened.


    You know, they''ve seen pretenders and braggers, but they''ve never seen people who are so arrogant and not afraid of death!

 Chapter 733

    In front of the police that they want to hit people, or even face to face?


    Wang Suo felt that his dignity had been challenged. He said coldly, "you really think you are lawless, don''t you? With your words, we can take you back!"


    Boss Tang reacted, his face turned red and said, "if you have seed, do it now!"


    "Pa!"


    Almost Tang boss''s voice just fell, Charlotte''s body has disappeared in place.


    Crisp applause is extremely loud, everyone can feel is, in boss Tang''s cheek, is clearly appeared a palmprint.


    Boss Tang was stunned. He didn''t even feel the swelling pain for a while.


    Now his whole head is almost like a pig''s head, all the same, it looks very funny.


    But the three policemen were surprisingly angry!


    Wang Suo''s face was shocked and angry. He pointed to Charlotte and said, "catch it for me. Catch it immediately. It''s too presumptuous!"


    Several policemen rushed to Charlotte''s side immediately, took out the handcuffs and prepared to start!


    Wang Suo was really angry. It was the first time that he saw someone dare to fight in front of him. This is not arrogant, but stupid and arrogant!


    In particular, although the slap was on boss Tang''s face, it was the same as hitting him in the face.


    So now he''s strangely angry!


    "Stop, you''re not going to catch people!"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are in a hurry. They rush to Charlotte and stand in front of him.


    Several policemen stopped for a moment and looked back at Wang Suo with consulting eyes.


    Wang is angry at this time, the eyes just looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, the heart is more angry!


    These two beautiful young women like this idiot?


    Wang Suo only felt that he was extremely jealous, and he couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t even think about it. He just said, "catch it, catch it all, anyway, it''s all troublemakers!"


    "If you catch it, I''ll see how you can ask us to solve it."


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly, and even reached out his hand with Lin Wanru.


    "On the contrary, it''s challenging our authority, isn''t it? OK, OK, I can tell you now, according to what you do now, the handcuffs don''t need to be untied, and you will be dismissed soon, and then you will know what it means to get home, go, all go back with me!"


    With a wave of Wang Suo''s hand, Charlotte''s several people walked towards the car in handcuffs.


    They look no change, is still very calm.


    So boss Tang originally intended to make a few sarcastic remarks, but seeing their looks, he suddenly felt that it was meaningless. Maybe he would be scolded back, which was even more meaningless.


    With a cold smile, boss Tang stares at Charlotte and finally gets into the car.


    Yi Xiao''s face is a little anxious, looking at Xia Luo several people, also don''t know how to do now.


    Next to her, Lao Yang''s face was a little complicated and said, "how can you young people be so stubborn? I''ve told you that boss Tang is not someone you can afford. You just don''t listen. Now, you''re all arrested."


    "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak here!"


    Yi Xiao''s mind is in a mess. He thinks it''s better to tell the school what happened first. When the school knows what happened, it will have its own measures.


    Lao Yang shakes his head and looks at Jun Jun, but Jun Jun is afraid to step back and stand in front of Yi Xiao.


    "Yi Xiao elder sister, Lin elder sister and Wang elder sister have that big brother, whether they can have a matter, Jun Jun is very afraid!"


    Although he is already a 15-year-old boy, perhaps because of the living environment and some bad experiences, the present monarch is just like a bird in shock, with some timidity and worry.


    Yi Xiao forced to smile for a while and said: "don''t worry, they will be OK."


    "That''s good. I really can''t, Junjun. Junjun can please boss Tang as long as his brothers and sisters have nothing to do."


    Jun Jun''s eyes dimmed for a while, summoned up the courage to say this sentence.


    Yi Xiao suddenly feels warm in her heart. Boys like Jun Jun have such courage. What is she afraid of?


    And at this time, Yi Xiao suddenly thought of another identity of Charlotte, so her eyes lit up, and suddenly she had an unrealistic idea.


    So immediately, she tried to call Jinling theater.


    Although she also knows that Lin Wanru has called Lin Yuanshan, she is worried that something will delay Lin Yuanshan. At that time, she is only afraid that Charlotte, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi will be treated unfairly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The police car sped all the way to the police station.


    Although no one spoke during the whole journey, Charlotte knew that the police and boss Tang had been watching them.


    After entering the police station, the three were taken directly to a room in an interrogation room.


    "Say, why do you want to hurt boss Tang? What''s your motive? Is it for robbery?"


    A policeman had a pen and paper in his hand, and his voice was very cold.


    "Robbery?"


    Charlotte playfully laughed, said: "this reason is good, also very suitable, but that we rob, some funny."


    Lin Wanru raised her head, as proud as a Phoenix, and said, "I haven''t heard the name of boss Tang. Can he have money? I still need to rob him of his money? "


    "Be serious. I''m asking you now."


    The policeman in charge of the recording frowned, then slapped the table and said in a deep voice: "in this way, we can directly determine the nature of this matter. We have also informed your school that someone will come. Now you are so playful and dare to brag. Don''t you really think about your studies?"


    "So now we should admit that we robbed, and then admit that we made trouble, and there are good reasons to be more motivated. Am I right, comrade police?"


    Charlotte sat on the chair, looking lazy, but the tone is very ironic, eyes are strange staring at each other.


    "You give me a little respect, now I interrogate you, not you interrogate me!"


    The policeman who made the record stood up and scolded: "if I don''t teach you a lesson, you think I have a good temper, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t say that, comrade police."

 Chapter 734

    Charlotte was still smiley, and even asked, "isn''t that what you want? I just said it frankly. If we don''t say that, how can you really define this matter? After all, our motivation is a problem. "


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are not fools. When they hear Charlotte''s words, they stare at the policeman with disdain.


    Everyone knows that this guy must be the accomplice of boss Tang.


    And this kind of person is often the most hateful.


    Therefore, in the same way, in the hearts of the two women, each other has been put into the ranks of class enemies.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is disgusting speculation. When did I guide you like this? I''m just asking you normally. As for how to answer, it''s your business! "


    The policeman''s face changed, but he was surprised. Originally, he thought that he was just a few students who didn''t know much about the world. Just a few words of deception and intimidation were enough. Who knew that the other party didn''t take the bait at all, and even saw through his purpose.


    Is this guy really a normal student?


    For a moment, the police had such an idea in their heart.


    "Comrade police, in that case, we can only refuse to answer. When our lawyer arrives, he will answer everything."


    Charlotte has learned to be smart now. This kind of mouth gun is the most meaningless. Anyway, he and I have a lawyer team. He doesn''t bother to tell the other party what to do at that time.


    "Lawyer?"


    Police Leng Leng, asked: "where the lawyer?"


    Charlotte looked at each other like an idiot, very calm said: "my lawyer, you don''t have a lawyer doesn''t mean I don''t have a lawyer, this is my legitimate rights and interests?"


    The policeman turned black and asked, "when did you inform the lawyer?"


    "You guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right!"


    Charlotte laughed, very innocent.


    "Bang!"


    The policeman clapped his case and stopped taking notes. He said angrily, "you''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    Charlotte spread out her hand and said innocently: "cough, cough, I didn''t say that. It''s all your own malicious speculation. I said police comrades. In fact, let''s not say these words that have no influence. When the lawyer comes, it''s easy to say anything."


    "Lawyer?"


    Police fire, gloomy curse: "you still want to find a lawyer, right, I tell you, today you don''t want to go out."


    "Say it again."


    Charlotte face smile slowly disappear, deep eyes staring at each other, word by word asked.


    Waist gradually stopped, Charlotte''s momentum burst out, the whole person was obviously handcuffed baked in a chair, but like a tiger has awakened.


    Interrogation is that the atmosphere inside suddenly becomes low, even Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru become inexplicably depressed.


    The policeman changed his face, sneered and said angrily, "I said to be you, you fool. You dare to fool me. Today I''ll see what I do to you!"


    "Bang!"


    A table flew high, and then at this time, Charlotte''s body stood up, he rubbed his wrist, handcuffs suddenly distorted, fell directly on the ground.


    Another policeman was surprised. He immediately stood up, put his hand around his waist and said nervously, "now sit down for me, or I will take compulsory measures."


    The policeman who spoke was also shocked, but he soon recovered his composure, with a fierce light in his eyes. He said with pity, "who are you afraid of, just because you have a little more strength? Are you going to get a bullet?"


    With these words, he immediately took out his pistol and aimed it at Charlotte''s eyebrows.


    Only he knew that in his heart, he was really afraid, and this kind of fear was very real.


    He feels a little humiliated. How can he say that he is also a professionally trained professional? How can he be afraid of a 20-year-old student of the other party at this time?


    "You are really ignorant."


    Charlotte''s face became very cold. When he said this, his figure disappeared in situ.


    At that moment, the talking policeman was about to shoot, but he only felt a twinkle in front of his eyes, his wrist hurt for a second, and then he felt his pistol fall to the ground.


    Then, he felt his neck was strangled by something, and his feet began to leave the ground little by little.


    And in the eyes of another policeman, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, Charlotte, with one hand of her own, abruptly lifted each other up.


    Is this guy still human?


    When this only exists in the TV drama inside the picture suddenly appeared in reality, another policeman just feel frightened, forehead began to sweat.


    Now he even hesitates to point a gun at Charlotte. As a professional, he will naturally have a professional analysis. From Charlotte''s skill, he has come to a conclusion that makes him extremely shocked!


    Even if you have a gun, you can''t deal with Charlotte!


    This kind of idea has never occurred in his life, but now it has.


    So he was thinking about the consequences of doing so. If he angered Charlotte, in case Charlotte really started at that time, relying on the speed of ghosts, he was afraid that he could kill two people in an instant.


    So he was a little desperate, and he felt some pain in his heart.


    At the same time, in his heart, he also complained about the fact that the police had to make such a big fuss about something that could be solved peacefully.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that although I haven''t seen my parents in my life, what I hate most is someone insulting them."


    "So, I''m angry!"


    Charlotte squinted. He looked very cold.


    "Stop it


    Hearing these words and seeing Charlotte''s look, the policeman opened his eyes wide and yelled.


    Because he actually felt murderous in Charlotte!


    Who the hell is this guy? He won''t be A-level wanted criminal at large!


    On the other side of the police is already cold sweat, he began to regret, how do you want to participate in such a thing?


    Charlotte turned her head and looked at him, but the corner of her mouth was cruel.


    The next moment, one of his fists hit the speaking police on the chest.


    "Poof


    Charlotte used five layers of strength in his fist. The policeman''s face turned red and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me."


    The policeman''s face turned red, and his eyes fixed on Charlotte bitterly. He said this very hard.


    A cold light flashed in Charlotte''s eyes, but there was a trace of killing in her heart.

 Chapter 735

    The other side''s repeated provocations have made him want to ignore the consequences!


    "Charlotte, stop it!"


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi look at each other, and they both look at Charlotte with some fear. At this moment, Charlotte''s appearance is the first time they have seen, and they have never seen Charlotte so terrible before.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Hearing the two women''s voices, Charlotte regained some sense. He stares at each other coldly and suddenly throws them out.


    "Bang!"


    It was a very clear voice again. The policeman''s body hit the wall directly. His face was half red and half white, which was very strange.


    Another policeman hesitated for a moment and then said, "classmate Charlotte, what happened just now is wrong with us. Don''t be angry. I apologize on behalf of him."


    At this point, if anyone else is here, it will be very fantastic, because the police have apologized to the suspect like Charlotte.


    In fact, the policeman didn''t want to be like this either, but as soon as he thought of Charlotte''s appearance, and then of Charlotte''s terrible strength and speed, he didn''t have any other thoughts in his heart, he just felt afraid.


    In addition, if this matter is serious, if someone investigates it, they will find out what''s wrong with it, and it will be them who will suffer at the end of the day.


    "You don''t have to apologize for him. Whoever makes a mistake will pay for it."


    Charlotte gave him a flat look and returned to the chair.


    However, at this time, the policeman who just spoke got the walkie talkie and pressed the alarm.


    Soon, an alarm came out of the interrogation room. It was from another policeman''s walkie talkie.


    His face changed. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t turn it off. When he saw Charlotte''s calm expression, he was relieved.


    In just three minutes, Wang just rushed in with a dozen policemen.


    "Don''t move. What''s the matter? Wang Ping, why are you lying on the ground? Who beat you? "


    Wang Suo glanced at the situation inside, especially at Charlotte. When he saw the policeman named Wang Ping lying on the ground, his face became very ugly.


    Two policemen came and helped Wang Ping up. One of them saw the blood on the other side''s mouth and immediately called out: "Wang Suo, Wang Ping was seriously injured and vomited blood."


    "Send it to the hospital quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Suo''s eyes looked at another policeman darkly.


    The policeman looked at Wang Suo and Charlotte. He opened his mouth, but he was so nervous that he didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, this kind of thing in his heart, if it is usually a good choice, but now, he is really afraid, he is worried that if Charlotte is angry, he will really be in danger.


    "I''ll ask you a damn question. Are you deaf or dumb?"


    Wang Suo was so angry that he wanted to strangle each other.


    But the other party is also his confidant, so even if he is angry, he also knows to take care of the other party''s face.


    See his eyes frequently looking at Charlotte, Wang''s eyes cold stare at Charlotte, asked: "is it you do?"


    Charlotte laughed and said, "yes, I did."


    Wang was angry with a smile, eyes ruthlessly questioned, said: "you are really arrogant, even the police dare to fight, right, good, good, damn, believe me to kill you?"


    With these words, Wang suddenly took out his gun and aimed it directly at Charlotte!


    Other policemen were startled and joked. Even if the police were armed, they could not shoot indiscriminately. Even if Charlotte was a murderer, they could not be killed as long as they were in the police station, unless Charlotte caused serious consequences.


    Not to mention that what Charlotte is doing now is just a small thing, and her identity is not simple. She is a top student of Songjiang University. If anything happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At that time, not to mention Wang Suo, they will all bear the responsibility.


    "Forget it, it''s not worth it, and don''t really get angry!"


    "Forget it, you, sit down quickly, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Stop Wang Suo and unload his gun!"


    The police around all talked about everything, but they all took away Wang Suo''s gun carefully.


    "To tell you the truth, I really despise you. You dare not even shoot."


    Charlotte laughed, his tone full of irony, but no fear.


    "I''m not your mother!"


    Wang''s angry eyes widened, and he raised his hand to fight Charlotte.


    "Wang Suo, be careful!"


    At the beginning, the policeman in the interrogation room saw this scene. He was immediately shocked and joked. It would be ok if he used to. But now, especially when the target is Charlotte, isn''t he looking for death?


    At this moment, he is more and more regretful. What''s the matter? No matter who has problems on both sides, other people can''t afford it.


    Charlotte quietly looked at the other side, when the other side''s fist is about to hit, his hand has been accurately holding the other side''s wrist.


    "It''s too slow. Don''t you usually use the face catching technique on women''s belly? With your strength and speed, who do you think you can win?"


    Charlotte just used five points of force to hold the other side''s hand there.


    "You


    Wang Suo''s lungs are going to explode. It''s the first time that he sees someone dare to challenge his room. Of course, most people have already counseled the police. Who dares to do so?


    But what made Wang feel more humiliating and angry was that no matter how hard he tried, his hand could not be moved.


    Charlotte''s two fingers, like the strongest pliers, nailed to his wrist.


    The other policemen were in a bit of a panic. They thought that if Wang didn''t do anything important, what would it be?


    But at this moment to see such a scene, one by one in addition to the eyes surprised, but also their own breath of relief.


    Thinking of Wang Ping''s tragedy, everyone knows what happened at this moment.


    As everyone knows, Wang Ping is Wang Suo''s cousin. He is usually very arrogant in the Institute with this kind of relationship. It''s a person who has to give him three points. Today''s incident may be due to his eagerness to perform meritorious service and some improper thoughts. That''s why he provoked this guy who is worth a lot of force.


    Especially now that many people have noticed the twisted handcuffs, they are shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 736

    You should know that these handcuffs are made of special materials. How can you say that you can open them when you open them? It''s not like there''s no such strong force in crime.


    Charlotte and Wang so deadlocked, but slowly, Charlotte''s face smile is becoming more and more ironic.


    Wang Suo''s face turned red and became angry and said, "don''t you come here to help? Are you going to the theatre one by one?"


    "Come on, save the king''s house!"


    A few policemen responded, but they didn''t know how to do it. After thinking about it, the last two policemen were ready to subdue Charlotte.


    The onlooker didn''t have much hope, but he witnessed how terrible Charlotte''s real strength was. It was impossible for these policemen to subdue Charlotte, even if it was doubled.


    It''s just that it''s doomed to be impossible.


    Charlotte laughed playfully, and her two fingers suddenly increased her strength.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came out, and Wang''s scream suddenly felt tired.


    "Wang Suo!"


    Several policemen yelled, and then they all had some traps. They didn''t know what to do.


    More or less, they look at Charlotte''s eyes have become different, know each other''s identity dare to do so, this guy will not be abnormal, right?


    If it''s really mental disorder, then things will be more complicated, and may bring some unknown dangers.


    "It hurts. It hurts!"


    Wang''s mouth was wide open and he was breathing cold air, and his face turned pig liver color instantly.


    Charlotte''s eyes are still very flat, but there is something strange in her heart.


    According to the truth, after such a long time, Han Bing should have arrived. Why is he still missing now?


    Playing with these people, Charlotte just feels like she''s wasting her precious time.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    When all the police were at a loss, and even had the desire to report to the police, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open, and then a brave and proud woman in police uniform came in.


    Other policemen''s eyes immediately looked in the past. When they saw the comer, they were first surprised and then worried.


    It''s Han Bing!


    In the whole police system of Songjiang City, Han Bing''s reputation is well known. Everyone knows this policewoman who even the director dares to stand up to the bull.


    But even if they did such a thing, they were still unharmed. What does that mean?


    This shows the background, and who would like to offend such a person?


    "Here you are at last!"


    Charlotte smiles and finally releases his two fingers. At this time, he calmly sits back on the chair.


    Now that Han Bing has come, it means that this matter has come to an end and will be over soon.


    Han Bing nodded, said: "on the road encountered some things delayed for a while, are you ok?"


    "Sister Han Bing, you are here at last. You don''t know that these policemen are bullying us and beating Charlotte!"


    Now Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are familiar with Han Bing. After all, they don''t meet each other once or twice.


    At the moment, as soon as the two women saw Han Bing, it was like seeing their relatives, so they immediately told all their grievances.


    Just now, they were really scared, not only by Charlotte, but also by these policemen.


    After all, even the gun has been pulled out. If it suddenly goes off, what should they do if Charlotte has a problem?


    Han Bing gave a rare smile to the two girls, but when she turned her head and saw the gun on the ground, her face became serious immediately.


    The vision is fierce to sweep a few shocked policemen, Han Bing coldly says: "this is how to return a responsibility after all, who takes out the gun?"


    Han Bing is not their direct superior, but after all, he is the leader of the Municipal Bureau. With the background behind the rumors, no one dares to be presumptuous at the moment. One by one, they were silent.


    But the county magistrate is not as good as the present management. As their direct superior, Wang Suo certainly does not want to take the initiative to expose Wang Suo.


    "Don''t say it, do you? Wang Suo, do you have nothing to say? "


    Han Bing''s fierce eyes immediately fell on Wang Suo.


    At the moment, Wang bared his teeth and pulled out the air conditioner. He kept shaking his hand. There were two deep finger marks on his wrist.


    Anyone who saw these two fingerprints was surprised, because there was only a thin layer of skin left at the fingerprints, and the bottom of the cortex was burnt, showing dark black.


    "Captain Han, I drew the gun, but I can''t help it. This man is a little strange. Be careful."


    Wang just did not hear a few people talking, his pain of life and death do not say, full of heart is to Charlotte''s anger.


    Han Bing frowned and asked, "you said you had to. Then tell me, under what circumstances can you draw a gun?"


    "When life is in danger!"


    Although Wang Suo was impatient, he answered patiently after hearing such words.


    Han Bing''s face is very serious, coldly said: "now you tell me, you have just been in danger of life, if not, then you this matter is very serious, waiting for investigation."


    "No, Captain Han, what do you mean? Can''t you see that they attacked the police. They attacked the police. It''s all their fault. What can I do? It''s normal for me to do so! "


    Wang is mad. He wants to cut Han Bing''s head to see what''s in it. After all, isn''t it the same time to defend himself?


    Han Bing is still coldly said: "then you have to have evidence. Secondly, when they attacked the police, I heard that you brought them back because you thought they had committed a crime, right? Then I want to ask you, why is the other party drinking tea in your office?"


    "Damn, who the hell told on me? I''m not mean to you. Is that how you treat me?"


    Wang''s angry body trembled a little. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the policemen one by one.


    He saw the police are some guilty of turning around, dare not look at him.


    "Wang Suo, please remember that all your words and deeds can''t be kept 100% secret, so what you have done will be known. Now, without any evidence, should you let them go?"


    Han Bing sneered, and her voice improved a bit.


    Wang Suo''s face is green and red. He has never been reprimanded by a woman. Although he has heard of Han Bing''s name, his reason has been engulfed by anger.

 Chapter 737

    "Han Bing, don''t pretend to force me here. If I do, what can you do? Besides, I don''t have any evidence now. Isn''t boss Tang''s words evidence?"


    When talking about boss Tang, Wang Suo''s voice suddenly raised several points.


    Han Bing suddenly disdained smile, said: "originally your dependence is here, unfortunately, for me, as long as this person is against the law, then there is no difference with a cat and a dog."


    "You


    Wang Suo is very angry, but he can''t do anything to Han Bing. After all, Han Bing is not the police in their institute.


    "Team Han, talk to them about anything. I think we can take people back directly and deal with what we should do at that time."


    Behind Han Bing, a policeman said frivolously.


    They really don''t pay attention to the following director.


    Wang Suo was so surprised and angry that he said in a loud voice, "who dares?"


    Han Bing cold face, cheered: "catch up!"


    Several policemen immediately went up to treat a director. They would not be polite, let alone take care of him. They went up to hold him down.


    Charlotte is a bit bored. This kind of thing happens all the time. He doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    Another policeman who has been watching is very surprised. He didn''t expect that Charlotte and Han Bing knew each other.


    "Stop it. It''s lawless, isn''t it?"


    At this time, a gloomy male voice came in.


    Then Charlotte saw boss Tang come in with a big bellied man.


    As soon as he saw the situation inside, the man immediately frowned and his face looked very good.


    As soon as Wang Suo saw each other, he immediately opened his eyes and cried, "Zhou Ju, you''re just in time. Han Bing is lawless. He dares to arrest me privately. Does he have the right to her?"


    "Han Bing, you are too presumptuous. You have exceeded your authority!"


    Zhou Bureau looked at Han Bing with a very ugly face, and then looked at some confused policemen and said, "don''t you hurry to let me go? If I don''t come today, you''ll have to break the sky for me, won''t you?"


    Several police officers did not immediately let the people go, but first took a look at Han Bing.


    It was not until Han Bing nodded that they let Wang go.


    Noticing this scene, Zhou Ju''s face turned black and even worse.


    Boss Tang laughed and fanned the flames and said, "Zhou Ju, I don''t think your subordinates listen to you very much."


    "Han Bing, I now order you to leave here immediately, otherwise, I will let people deal with you seriously. Do you know what you are doing? Are you using public power? Do you know who boss Tang is? He is a famous philanthropist and entrepreneur in Songjiang. If he is beaten, he can''t be dealt with fairly, do you know how much impact it will have?"


    Zhou Ju is a little angry and stares at Han Bing.


    Wang''s face suddenly showed a sneer, eyes staring at Han Bing, seems to want to just the shame to find back.


    Boss Tang smiles and looks at Charlotte insidiously. When he thinks about what will happen next, he just feels that his cheek doesn''t hurt so much.


    Although boss Tang has gone to the hospital to take medicine and pasted some ointment, his face is still obviously swollen, which can let people know clearly what boss Tang has been through.


    Just let Tang boss very uncomfortable is, the expression on Charlotte''s face is still very calm, did not put him in the eye.


    "Zhou Ju, I can go, but are you sure you can bear the responsibility after I leave?"


    Han Bing''s voice is very calm, as if to state a very simple thing in general.


    "Han Bing, you are too presumptuous. Pay attention to your identity!"


    Zhou Ju''s face became irritated and said in a deep voice, "do you think this is a big case? It''s a very small case. What do you need to do?"


    Han Bing suddenly looked at Zhou Ju with a strange look. She said faintly, "Zhou Ju, I have to remind you that I came here after receiving the report. This is a big case. Boss Tang is suspected of molesting several minor children. It''s not only him but also many people involved in the case."


    "Nonsense, I''m just normal and loving. How can I threaten children? Han Bing, don''t be bloody!"


    Boss Tang''s face has changed greatly. If this kind of thing is spread out, even if it can be settled, it will make a stir in the end. This is not what he wants to see.


    So again, in his heart, he naturally hopes that the big thing will become small and the small thing will become small.


    In the end, he retreated.


    But let him hate is, now Han Bing actually said out, this is not to do him?


    Looking at boss Tang, Han Bing laughs sarcastically and says calmly, "what''s the matter? I believe you know very well. As for whether you have been wronged, we will investigate."


    This sentence is as like as two peas before Charlotte.


    So now, Charlotte looks at Han Bing and appreciates it.


    "Han Bing, the identity of boss Tang is not simple. If you''re just chasing shadows, I advise you to forget it, otherwise it will be bad for everyone."


    After hearing that sentence, director Zhou''s look also became very delicate.


    With an unpredictable look at boss Tang, director Zhou seems not so angry.


    Han Bing lightly said: "Zhou Bureau, I understand what you mean, so you can rest assured that I will handle this matter properly, ensure fairness and justice, and stand up to any investigation."


    "Zhou Ju, your subordinates are not very sensible. Can you arrest me just because of the malice of these people? She has no right to arrest me without absolute evidence."


    Boss Tang''s face changed, and suddenly he became proud.


    Han Bingliu frowned slightly and stared at boss Tang for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Because she knew that what the other party said was true, and there were some procedural things that she could not break just by being rude.


    Just looking at boss Tang''s arrogance, she was really upset, very upset.


    "It''s very simple to want evidence. There are several witnesses in this case, and I believe it can be solved in a day."


    Charlotte chuckled and broke in.


    Boss Tang''s face became venomous. Thinking of his identity, he immediately said, "you''re just guessing. Remember, you''re just guessing. It can''t be established at all!"

 Chapter 738

    Han Bing''s eyes become thoughtful, and seems to be weighing what to consider.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the interrogation room became strange again.


    Only those ordinary policemen have great admiration for Han Bing.


    After all, even the boss dare to do so, this is the real rather than bend, upright, this is what the real police should look like in their mind.


    Charlotte doesn''t know what to say. What''s more important is that many of them are like this in his heart. If he can, he would like to slap director Zhou and boss Tang to death.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just when director Zhou was a little impatient and boss Tang felt guilty, they were all startled by a sudden knock on the door.


    As the door was pushed open, several men with glasses and some documents came in.


    Seeing a man dressed like this coming to a place like this, everyone will think of a profession... Lawyer.


    Behind them, a middle-aged man walked in calmly.


    Boss Tang is a little strange at first. After all, the other party''s appearance is not small, but he doesn''t even know anyone.


    Zhou Ju was stunned and then asked, "Mr. Qi, how can you come to us when you are free?"


    Uncle Qi''s eyes first looked at Lin Wanru and Charlotte. When he saw that several people were standing undamaged, he was relieved.


    Hearing this, uncle Qi immediately said with a smile: "Zhou Ju, my miss has been arrested by you. What do you think I''m doing here at this time?"


    "Miss? Ah, you mean Miss Lin? "


    Zhou Ju was surprised and glanced at the room. Only at this time did he see Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi who had been ignored by him.


    "It''s not miss Lin, is there any other miss here?"


    Uncle Qi snorted coldly and said, "Zhou Ju. As soon as I came, I heard that you are very capable. Even people like boss Tang are sheltered. Do you think we Lin family are easy to bully? "


    "No, Mr. Qi, I don''t mean that. I definitely don''t mean that. Misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding!"


    Director Zhou''s forehead began to sweat. Joking, he never dreamed that there would be Lin Yuanshan''s daughter in it!


    Even in the past, he did not dare to offend Lin Yuanshan, let alone now, so at the same time, he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at boss Tang, he didn''t think much about it, so he gave it up.


    Because boss Tang simply does not have the qualification to compare with the Lin family, let alone the strength is far from enough.


    "Misunderstanding, I hope it''s a misunderstanding, but I heard that there is a big case involved in it. I think it''s necessary to make a good investigation. Zhou Ju, do you think so?"


    Qi Shulian''s standing posture is very standard, and his words are just right, but listening to Zhou Ju''s ear, it makes him have a feeling of panic.


    So, in his heart, many things are like this. Boss Tang was sentenced to death immediately.


    There was no hesitation. Zhou Ju immediately said: "Mr. Qi, you''re right. I think so too. That''s why I''m here now. But the identity of boss Tang is a little special, so we feel very difficult now."


    "Tough? It doesn''t matter. You can control the people first. As for the evidence, I believe it''s not very difficult. If you can''t, I can make a little contribution for you. "


    Uncle Qi''s hard and soft, just a few words let director Zhou turn against each other, even the heart is very flustered.


    So in the same way, in the hearts of a few people, many things are like this. Of course, they don''t want this if they can.


    "Zhou Ju, what do you mean by that?"


    It took boss Tang a long time to react, and then his face changed, because he understood the meaning of Zhou Ju, so at the same time, he immediately realized that the identity of this middle-aged man who suddenly appeared was not simple!


    "Boss Tang, I don''t need to explain to you what I mean. You just wait to be investigated. In addition, I advise you not to offend people you can''t afford to offend yourself!"


    At the end of the week, it was better.


    It''s a pity that boss Tang is very angry now. He can''t listen to such words at all. Instead, he says very directly: "Zhou Ju, it''s not authentic for you to say such words at this time. Do you think I will be convinced? And this one, who is it? "


    "Want to know who I am?"


    Uncle Qi''s eyes fixed on boss Tang and said contemptuously: "no, ah Hong means that I don''t like to know no three no four people, and you don''t have the qualification to let me know!"


    Charlotte almost clapped the case and exclaimed, which was very good, especially when he saw that boss Tang''s face immediately turned to pig liver color.


    He was a little strange. How could he not see Uncle Qi showing such a strong side before?


    Boss Tang stares at Uncle Qi with evil eyes. He can''t say a word choked by the other party''s words.


    Zhou Ju seems to have seen nothing and heard nothing. He looks at his nose with his eyes and looks at his mouth with his nose.


    "Don, wait. You''ll pay for your actions. You''ll be called to the police. I''ll wait for the day when you go in!"


    Wang Yuxi''s face is full of pleasure, and uncle Qi has come, so she is more confident.


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to say that. Anyway, you can''t grasp it now. If you have seed, you can speak with evidence. Otherwise, what can you do with me?"


    Boss Tang''s eyes flickered for a moment, but his face was calm again, as if he had figured out something.


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid, boss Tang? You''re still fearless at this time, so what do you rely on?"


    Charlotte stood up in a flat, more compassionate tone.


    It''s good that he didn''t speak. His words, together with the expression on his face, fell into the eyes of boss Tang, and immediately became the inflammation of the winner, which meant that he was a little superior.


    Thinking of the way he was beaten, boss Tang said with a grim smile: "Charlotte, do you think you are sure to win now? Do you really think you have grasped my seven inches? Then I can only tell you, you are too ignorant, just like now, can you really arrest me? Do you think I''m a normal person? "

 Chapter 739

    Up to now, boss Tang has been very surprised and even shocked.


    In his opinion, Charlotte, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are just a few nosy college students, but what he didn''t expect is that one of them has a relationship with Han Bing, and the other has a great background!


    Although he still does not understand who is behind the other party, he can naturally understand many things from director Zhou''s attitude.


    It''s just that cunning rabbit has three caves. How can a person like him put all his treasures on director Zhou.


    Proud of the smile, Tang boss heart, but is eager to kill Charlotte!


    Only in this way can he relieve his hatred!


    Charlotte looks at Han Bing, and uncle Qi looks at Zhou Ju.


    Soon, Han Bing and director Zhou shook their heads. Han Bing explained, "according to the current regulations, in his capacity, we really can''t arrest him now. Unless we have solid evidence. "


    "In fact, it''s very easy to obtain evidence. A boy named Dongdong in the welfare home is one of the victims. Through him, we can determine the criminal facts of boss Tang."


    Charlotte light said, think of in the Tang boss do things, Charlotte just think that just let each other to jail, are a little cheap each other.


    Such a person should be cut to pieces, otherwise he will be sorry for others'' life.


    So, in Charlotte''s eyes, a lot of things are like this. If you can, Charlotte certainly doesn''t want to end like this.


    But he also knows that sometimes excessive intervention is not a good thing.


    "I''ll have the evidence taken right away."


    Han Bing waved, and soon two policemen left the interrogation room.


    The pride on boss Tang''s face soon disappeared. His eyes looked at Charlotte. He gave a gloomy smile and didn''t speak.


    Charlotte frowned. Looking at boss Tang, she didn''t seem to worry about this.


    A possibility immediately occurred to him.


    Squint, if things really are what he thought, he will let his boss Tang go to another end.


    "That is to say, you still can''t catch me now. I''ll go first."


    Boss Tang suddenly turned around and left.


    But the two capable men behind uncle Qi stopped him immediately.


    "What do you mean, do you want to imprison me illegally?"


    Boss Tang was furious and asked.


    Han Bing looked at him strangely and said, "we don''t have any way to convict you directly, but boss Tang, we have the right to leave you here for 24 hours. You should know that, don''t you?"


    Boss Tang''s face changed. He couldn''t help saying, "you can''t do this. You do it on purpose. I''ll complain about you, complain about you!"


    "Yes, if you want to complain, you are welcome to report me at this time tomorrow."


    Han Bing''s face is cold, and he doesn''t pay attention to this kind of thing. After all, this is their legitimate right.


    Boss Tang stared at Han Bing bitterly and said, "well, well, this is to offend me to death, right? Don''t you think about the consequences if you can''t get the evidence in the end?"


    "The consequences? Are you going to get even with me? "


    Han Bing light smile, some disgust.


    Boss Tang didn''t speak and didn''t know what he thought. Instead, he sat down on the chair with a very relaxed face and said, "it''s just 24 hours. I''ll wait. I can wait for this time."


    Uncle Qi fixed his eyes on boss Tang, then turned to look at Lin Wanru and said, "Miss, the meaning of master is to let you go back first."


    "Go back first? What about you, Charlotte? "


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte naturally.


    Uncle Qi laughed and felt relieved that Lin Wanru had really grown up.


    In the past, Lin Wanru was unruly and willful. He would not listen to anyone except Lin Yuanshan. If he was really so obedient, he would be in trouble.


    Charlotte, is really a mysterious man, even miss such a person can surrender!


    At this moment, in Uncle Qi''s heart, there is only such an idea.


    Charlotte took a look at boss Tang, touched his chin and said, "go back first."


    Lin Wanru didn''t plan to go back, but she took a look at Charlotte and nodded cleverly.


    Wang Yuxi''s teeth are itching. Although he knows he can''t help it, when he leaves, he still says, "Charlotte, you must not let this guy go and take revenge for the children in the welfare home!"


    "Yes, I will."


    Charlotte looks at boss Tang and says something.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru left here with Uncle Qi.


    At this time, Zhou Ju''s forehead began to sweat again. How could he not see that Charlotte might be Lin Yuanshan''s future son-in-law!


    About this matter, the recent Songjiang city has been noisy, almost everyone has known.


    Of course, the real information about Charlotte is not exposed by the media, but everyone already knows an iron truth.


    Lin Yuanshan''s daughter, who has always been under close protection, is not only a boyfriend, but also a future husband. She is the son-in-law whom Lin Yuanshan highly recognizes.


    As we all know, Lin Yuanshan has only such a daughter.


    In this way, everyone knows that if anyone can marry Lin Wanru, he can fight for hundreds of years less!


    He almost offended Lin Yuanshan''s future son-in-law?


    Zhou Ju has already scolded himself and boss Tang in his heart. After all, if he had not experienced such a thing personally, he would not believe it.


    Looking at Charlotte, Zhou Ju got a stiff smile on his face and was ready to say a few words to ease the atmosphere.


    What he didn''t expect was that Charlotte didn''t even look at him.


    Zhou Ju immediately laughed awkwardly, asked for a boring, and didn''t say much.


    "Zhou Ju, if you want to leave me now, I''m afraid it''s not authentic. I''m not such a bully. Now you should tell me who just left. How can it be so big? You don''t pay attention to people, do you? Isn''t it just a servant? "


    When everyone was silent and the atmosphere became a little oppressive, boss Tang seemed to have let go and suddenly spoke.


    He looks a little annoyed. With Uncle Qi''s identity and his attitude, even a fool can know that he is just a subordinate.

 Chapter 740

    But it happened that he was such a person. He dared to say that he was not qualified to know each other. How could boss Tang not hate such a person?


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Zhou Bureau was very dissatisfied with the boss Tang. When he heard this, he also wanted to let the other party know.


    Boss Tang carelessly said: "Zhou Ju, I''m really curious. I really want to know which family in Songjiang dare to look down on others like this. Even Lin Yuanshan''s family is just like this?"


    Zhou Ju''s eyes became strange. He couldn''t help saying, "boss Tang, you really guessed right. Just now that one was boss Lin''s housekeeper. His name was Uncle Qi, and his position was not low."


    "What?"


    Boss Tang was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    After a while, the table began to ring. Then, he suddenly said something unnatural: "Zhou Ju, you mean, just now, just that is Lin Yuanshan''s daughter?"


    "Boss Tang, you are right. Congratulations, you have offended boss Lin successfully."


    Zhou Bureau gloated with a smile, and finally had a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Boss Tang''s face turned white, and Lin Yuanshan''s methods were cruel. He was very clear about this. If he offended the other party, he was afraid that he would be in danger in the end.


    But it''s not Mr. Tang''s style to think so.


    After biting his teeth, boss Tang sneered and said, "so what if it''s Lin Yuanshan''s daughter? No matter who it is, it can''t be unreasonable, right? Is there such a precedent? Anyway, I will never take on the things I haven''t done! "


    "That''s not very good, don. Don''t worry. I''ll help you then."


    Zhou Ju patted boss Tang on the shoulder, but the look on his face was insidious. It was impossible to guess whether he would really help boss Tang to say more or just perfunctory.


    Charlotte can''t see that boss Tang is so comfortable. He stands up and is planning to repair each other. At this time, the door of the interrogation room is suddenly pushed open again.


    Then a heavy, orderly step began to ring.


    "What''s the matter, the earthquake?"


    Director Zhou was startled and quickly stood up.


    Even boss Tang was surprised. After all, the neat footstep seemed to shake the whole building.


    Only Han Bing Leng Leng, some strange turn to see.


    Among all the people present, only Charlotte can recognize that the owners of these steps are not ordinary people. Only the real guwuzhong can do this.


    That is to say, these people who come here are actually ancient warriors?!


    Think about these uniform steps, Charlotte heart suddenly had an idea.


    "Report to the instructor that the Dragon chopping special team has all assembled. Please give us your instructions!"


    A familiar man came in. As soon as he saw Charlotte, Qin Tao immediately saluted him. His voice was very loud.


    Such a scene immediately calmed everyone. They didn''t understand what had happened and why.


    Qin Tao is wearing camouflage clothes, plus his present military ceremony, plus his words, as long as he is not a fool can guess his identity.


    In addition, the sensitive word "dragon chopping special team" also fell into everyone''s heart.


    Zhou Ju just felt that his buttocks were on fire. Reflexively, he stood up and looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Others don''t know, but he knows what kind of existence the Dragon chopping special team is. It''s the newly established special team of Jinling military region, and it will definitely be one of the ace special teams of the whole Yanguo in the future.


    To some extent, such a special team is privileged and mysterious. Besides the direct leadership, it is lawless.


    Just this young man, how did he become the instructor of the Dragon special forces?


    Isn''t he Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law?!


    Zhou Ju''s head was dizzy. For a moment, he didn''t react. He even felt that he was hearing something. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing?


    After all, Charlotte''s face was too young, even too young!


    Boss Tang was shocked and grew up. When he saw Charlotte waving his hand, the man in camouflage clothes put down his military salute. Instead, when he came to the other side, his heart suddenly beat violently.


    All of a sudden, he was really a little scared and flustered, because he found that if he had just heard correctly, then there was no doubt that all his backhand might lose their effect.


    "Qin Tao, why are you here?"


    Charlotte didn''t give any orders, but asked strangely.


    If Han Bing knows what happened, he still believes that it''s Yi Xiao who said it, then it''s strange for Qin Tao to know that he''s in the Bureau.


    But soon, Qin Tao explained: "drillmaster, we received a phone call saying that you were arrested. It was a woman who told us that the voice was very beautiful, so I brought someone here right away. Are you ok? No, how can you have something to do? Look at my mouth."


    "I see."


    Charlotte touched her nose, with a helpless expression, and guessed that it was Yi Xiao.


    It''s just how he got into the bureau this time. Everyone knows the same thing. It makes him feel very shameless.


    After looking at boss Tang and seeing that he was tense and obviously scared, Charlotte laughed instead and said, "but it''s OK. You can help me solve a problem when you come here."


    "Ask the instructor to give the order directly!"


    Qin Tao''s spirit was shocked. Charlotte has been giving them benefits and helping them since he became an instructor. All the team members are very grateful and hope that they can help Charlotte one day and share their troubles.


    I''m not afraid of Charlotte, but I''m afraid of Charlotte!


    So he immediately said with a smile: "drillmaster, you don''t know. As soon as I said that you were arrested, these kids also said that they wanted tanks to come over and blow up this broken place! Excited with what is the same as what, you have been arrested, this is not our special team to the dragon war in the eyes of it, we can not agree


    Drive the tank over here and flatten it!


    Zhou Ju''s mouth twitched violently, and his face became stiff.


    I''m kidding. Is this what normal people can say?


    What the hell are these people?


    Zhou Bureau doesn''t know how many times it''s been sweating.

 Chapter 741

    But now he is very happy that he has already separated from boss Tang. Otherwise, who can stand up to this situation?


    These people are not easy to get into trouble. Although he just didn''t hear what the other side was saying, the special forces still heard a few words.


    Looking at the symbol on Qin Tao''s shoulder, Zhou bureau only felt that my little heart began to beat.


    He can guarantee that the other side is absolutely not lying, all this is true!


    But if all this is true, what kind of identity is Charlotte, a young and excessive man?


    What kind of people have you provoked?


    Zhou Ju couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Suddenly, he felt pity for boss Tang.


    Charlotte noticed the change of Zhou Ju''s look, but she just laughed, and didn''t mean to aim at each other.


    However, when he was about to say something, boss Tang''s piercing laughter also rang.


    "It''s really boastful, and I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth. What do you say to flatten the place with tanks? Who do you think you are? Have you ever seen a tank? "


    Boss Tang is very happy. He suddenly finds that his previous worry is really redundant, because his opponent''s IQ is seriously overestimated by him!


    So at this moment, his eyes seemed to be looking at a fool, laughing very proud.


    "Brag?"


    Qin Tao frowned and sneered. He looked at Charlotte and said, "instructor, as long as you say one word, I''ll wring his dog''s head off right away!"


    "Blow, continue to blow, the performance is the same as the real one. Charlotte, where did you find so many mass actors? I''m at a loss. Am I so easy to cheat? Do you really think I''m a fool like you?"


    Boss Tang snorted and sneered. He didn''t believe Charlotte could have so many identities at the same time.


    After all, if so, how could there be no news or news?


    Boss Tang thinks that although he is not a top figure in Songjiang City, he can''t be compared without a sense of existence. If there is such a top figure in Songjiang City, how can he not have heard of it?


    It is impossible for the vast majority of people to mobilize the army casually. Even if they can, they will be very cautious about this kind of thing.


    As for Qin Tao, he has never seen him before. On the other hand, he doesn''t feel anything related to the superior. On the contrary, he feels that he is no different from a street thug.


    What kind of person is this really big?


    Boss Tang sneered.


    "Qin Tao, it seems that you don''t look good. You''ve suffered a loss."


    Charlotte touches her chin and takes a playful look at boss Tang.


    Charlotte can guess the other person''s mind, even if it is only through the change of expression.


    So, in Charlotte''s eyes, boss Tang is really funny. At this time, do you think others are acting?


    People with normal brain will know, even if it''s acting, how can it be performed in the police station?


    If you want to tear it down, it''s a matter of minutes.


    Qin Tao grinned, looked at boss Tang cruelly, and said, "drillmaster, I don''t think there is anything special about this kind of goods, so I think it''s necessary to let him know what acting is."


    Other members of the Dragon chopping special team all laughed out one by one. The boss Tang has undoubtedly become an idiot in their eyes.


    "Take it with you."


    Charlotte is too lazy to say anything. It took him so long to lose interest in boss Tang.


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Qin Tao spirit, without hesitation order said: "take away!"


    Several special team members can''t wait to hear Qin Tao''s words. They can''t wait to rush up and take boss Tang away.


    The corner of Zhou Ju''s mouth twitched. He knew that the people in the special forces were arrogant, but what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    He didn''t even say hello to him about arresting people. He just started.


    Of course, now even if it''s a fight, he doesn''t dare to stop it. After all, if it''s really serious, it''s a fire.


    If boss Tang really can''t get out, it''s a good thing.


    "What are you doing? Let go. Let go of everything. Is there any law? Zhou Ju, I want to call the police. I want to call the police! "


    Boss Tang is struggling madly, but although the strength of the special team members is not very high, there is no problem in dealing with an ordinary person.


    See no matter how struggling can''t open, boss Tang''s face angry look to Zhou Ju.


    "Cough, boss Tang, don''t worry. These people are not liars. You can go with them. I can guarantee your life safety."


    Zhou Ju played a ha ha, said vaguely.


    Boss Tang was furious, pointed to his nose and said: "Zhou Ju, if I go in, you are not afraid of me shaking out your little things. Do you really think I am easy to bully? I tell you, I won''t give up like this. You wait for me!"


    Zhou Ju was startled and looked at Charlotte with a guilty heart. But he scolded and said: "nonsense, boss Tang, when it''s all like this, you don''t want to pull me into the water. Now I want to understand what''s going on. We will investigate it clearly. We won''t wrongly you, but we won''t connive at you!"


    Boss Tang wanted to scold something, but he didn''t have the chance to continue to speak, so he was dragged away.


    Charlotte looked at Zhou Ju with a smile, and said to Qin Tao, "no matter who calls, you say it''s me. Don''t let anyone go. When the investigation is clear, you''ll let me know."


    Qin Tao immediately said seriously: "drillmaster, don''t worry, for this kind of person, we will never let go!"


    He doesn''t know what happened, but since Charlotte has spoken, and boss Tang is not a good thing, he will not have any pressure.


    He has done this kind of thing before, not to mention the arrogance of boss Tang, which made him very unhappy.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Charlotte said with a smile, "OK, you all go out and wait for me."


    Qin Tao didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he left the interrogation room with the rest of the special team members.


    Han Bing hesitates for a moment, looks at Charlotte, and then turns to leave.

 Chapter 742

    "Han Bing, you stay!"


    Charlotte gave a dry cough and a sudden cry.


    Zhou Ju took a look at them and said with a smile, "well, Mr. Xia, why don''t I go out and wait?"


    "You can''t go!"


    Charlotte glared and sneered, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    The reason why he asked Qin Tao to go out and wait is just to give Zhou Ju a little face. Of course, if the other party really doesn''t know how to be funny, he doesn''t mind to let the other party lose face.


    Zhou Ju was startled, eyebrows beat, and said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, you can rest assured that I, I will make a good investigation into this matter, and then I will let Han Bing be responsible for it. What should I do?"


    "That''s all?"


    Charlotte''s face was cold, and she was smiling. This week, she was still not on the road!


    Zhou Ju hesitated for a moment, carefully looked at Charlotte and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Subconsciously, he used a honorific to Charlotte.


    Charlotte light smile, also don''t feel strange, he now control boss Tang, to a certain extent, is equal to grasp the fate of the Zhou Bureau''s future, if he is not happy, make things big also has no effect.


    But at that time, the Zhou Bureau will be in bad luck. After all, boss Tang''s last words are true.


    "I also think it''s most appropriate for sister Han Bing to be in charge of this matter, but Zhou Ju, it''s sister Han Bing who is responsible for this matter. Can''t you share the credit with others?"


    Charlotte squinted, meaning to point to said.


    Zhou Ju suddenly realized and said: "yes, Mr. Xia, you are right. Of course, the credit should also be Han Bing''s. Comrade Han Bing has always been outstanding in performance. With this experience, I believe it is not far from promotion."


    "The credit belongs to everyone, not me. Charlotte, you don''t have to."


    Just when Charlotte is ready to praise the two weekly games, Han Bing suddenly says sternly.


    This, Zhou Bureau Leng Leng, in the heart is extremely puzzled, think this Han Bing is really two Leng Zi, this kind of credit do not want, that is not a fool?


    Charlotte touched her nose and said awkwardly, "Han Bingjie, you can''t say that. If you don''t care about this, what do you think will happen then? I don''t think you can say no to the children in welfare homes who may encounter such things again. "


    Han Bing looks at Charlotte with complicated eyes. He doesn''t agree or refuse and doesn''t speak any more.


    Seeing her like this, Charlotte is relieved. What he is most worried about is that Han Bing is too righteous and unwilling to accept.


    In fact, he now thinks that although Han Bing is already the team leader, his status is still not very high. If he can go to a higher level, his status will change a lot.


    He did it not just for Han Bing. If Han Bing was promoted, it would be very good for Charlotte.


    After touching her chin, Charlotte thought for a while and said, "that''s it. Zhou Ju, I believe you very much. As for boss Tang''s last sentence, I don''t believe it at all. Such scum''s words can''t be trusted at all!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, you''re right. I think so, too. The words of such people are not believable, not at all!"


    Zhou Ju''s forehead was sweating again, but he was very surprised. He might not be surprised to say that Charlotte asked him to do something based on his identity, but now Charlotte made it clear that he was making a deal with him. How could he not be surprised?


    You know, Charlotte''s age is about the same as his son''s, but his son only knows how to fool around all day, whether it''s a woman or a game, and it''s not much different from a child.


    When he looked at Charlotte again, Zhou Ju''s look had changed a lot, and he accepted all this calmly in his heart.


    "Sister Han Bing, I''ll leave it to you. If boss Tang has any breakthrough, I''ll tell you."


    Charlotte finally said a word, and then left the interrogation room under the respectful eyes of Zhou Ju.


    As soon as he left, Zhou Ju''s waist, which seemed never straight, was straight.


    Looking at Han Bing with a little deep meaning, Zhou Ju said, "Han Bing, you have this relationship. Why didn''t you say it earlier and know it earlier? Can I still have any opinions on you?"


    Zhou Ju is very glad that he doesn''t have much conflict with Han Bing, otherwise he just can''t eat and sleep.


    But it is precisely because of this, so the same, in his heart a lot of things are like this, if you can, of course, he does not want this.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to repair the relationship with Han Bing.


    "Zhou Ju, as long as I have any shortcomings in my business, please give me more criticism and advice. I don''t think it matters. "


    Han Bing''s face was cold, and he didn''t seem to have any desire to talk to Zhou Ju.


    "Damn, this woman!"


    Zhou Bureau scolded secretly in his heart, but he had to smile on his face and said, "yes, Han Bing, you''re right, and I won''t disturb you to handle the case. Well, you are responsible for this matter. I want to get the closing report as soon as possible. For me in the Bureau, that''s it."


    With these words, Zhou Bureau left directly.


    He really doesn''t want to stay any longer. If he stays any longer, he will feel that he has no authority at all.


    In particular, the eyes of other policemen looking at him were strange, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, only the police brought by Han Bing and the former one are left in the interrogation room.


    Han Bing said to him after a long time, "take us to your king''s office."¡° Well, well, Captain Han, you come with me


    The policeman recovered, his face was shocked, but he knew in his heart that something was really wrong this time.


    But it''s no wonder that he accidentally kicked the iron plate and offended people like Charlotte. It would be strange if nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t arrest me. It''s against the law. Do you know?"


    On the speeding military vehicle, boss Tang did not know how many times he protested!


    It''s a pity that several special forces in the car treat him as air, and they don''t care about him at all.


    The more so, boss Tang''s heart became more and more uneasy and afraid. After he came out, he was taken to a military vehicle, and he knew that he was a soldier


    Wrong, and it''s a big mistake!


    He knew the license plate, so of course he knew that these people were really from the military region!


    With a guilty heart, he can only use protest to relieve his pressure.


    About an hour later, sitting in the car, boss Tang saw that the protest was useless, so he sat on the chair limply, but he began to plan for the worst in his heart.

 Chapter 743

    When the military car drove into the military area command, especially when the soldiers standing guard with live ammunition on both sides of the gate saluted, his heart suddenly shivered!


    These people are playing real!


    He originally thought that he would be taken to a hidden place, and then someone would naturally say something to him. He was confident that he could deal with it. At most, he would suffer some hardships.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would be brought to the military region!


    This shows that the real identity of Charlotte, a student of Songjiang University whom he has always looked down upon, is very frightening. The most common one is the son of the leader of the military region, right?


    Soon after the car stopped, boss Tang was taken to a meeting room.


    "Tell me, why did you deliberately murder a special forces chief instructor?"


    Sitting opposite him, a man in military uniform was staring at him coldly.


    It''s just, what''s the murder of the instructor?


    Boss Tang doesn''t have much confidence now, and even less arrogant than before. At this moment, hearing such words, he immediately opened his eyes and said: "you, do you misunderstand me? I''m a business man and an entrepreneur. How can I harm your drillmaster? I don''t know your drillmaster at all!"


    Who knows, the other party sneered and said, "what kind of businessman, entrepreneur? You''re the kind of animal that deserves this? Don''t lie, just tell it all and try to be lenient! "


    Boss Tang was about to cry. He explained, "I really don''t know your instructor, let alone any intentional murder. You must have misunderstood me. I''m really a serious businessman."


    The soldier said with a cold face: "since you are a little forgetful now, I can remind you that Charlotte is our instructor. I hope you can tell the whole thing, including how you committed the crime. Otherwise, I can tell you that you don''t have to do it. Just stay here."


    "It''s illegal for you to do this. Do you know it''s illegal?"


    Boss Tang is in a hurry. He''s joking. If he stays here all the time, what''s the difference between being in prison?


    Not to mention the feeling of being completely manipulated and unknown by others, it''s terrible to think about it.


    "Illegal?"


    The soldier laughed and suddenly stood up and raised his hand.


    The crisp slap sound sounded, and boss Tang''s swollen face suddenly became more ruddy. The sharp pain made him lean back and scream.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    Boss Tang was so angry that he forgot where he was.


    "Hit you?"


    The soldier laughed and said, "who saw it? What evidence do you have? Just like boss Tang, do you think that if you don''t say anything, it means that you haven''t done something? "


    Boss Tang gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you mean, but I will remember that you beat me. You wait and I will complain to you!"


    "It''s up to you."


    What makes boss Tang hate in his heart is that the other party cares about his words at all, and his eyes are even more contemptuous.


    All these things make boss Tang very angry. He used to bully others. When was he bullied like this?


    Take a deep breath, boss Tang forbeared the pain and said: "then you can always let me make a phone call. It should have no effect, right?"


    He made up his mind that if he really couldn''t provoke the other party, it would only be a matter of knocking off his teeth and swallowing them. But if he had a chance in the future, of course, he would retaliate a hundred times and a thousand times.


    As for whether the other party dares to keep him here all the time, he doesn''t believe it at all. After all, if so, what evidence is needed?


    "If you want to make a phone call, you can write down what you have done and sign it. You can do whatever you want."


    "What do you mean?"


    Boss Tang repressed his anger, covered his face with one hand, and could not speak too much. He could only hate and say: "boy, do you really want to offend me like this? It won''t matter if I make a phone call. In case you have to let someone go, don''t you worry about my revenge?"


    "Revenge me?"


    The soldier immediately laughed and said, "boss Tang, should I laugh at your ignorance or your ignorance? You don''t even know who you are offending. If I were you, I would kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    "Screw you, you''ll kill me if you have seed, or you''ll let me make a phone call, or I won''t say a word."


    Boss Tang got angry. Anyway, he was beaten. He just gave up. After all, this is a military region. He really doesn''t believe what the other party dares to do.


    "Let him fight."


    Just when the soldier was cold and ready to say something, the door was pushed open and Charlotte and Qin Tao came in.


    The soldier immediately stood up, saluted in the most standard way, and left the room with a loud voice.


    As soon as boss Tang saw Charlotte, his eyes immediately showed the color of resentment.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. If it''s a general thing, I may not have any idea. But boss Tang, who let you touch my bottom line? When you reach those children, you should know that one day."


    Charlotte''s tone was flat and her face was cold. When she said this, it was like saying a very common thing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Charlotte, do you really think you can do whatever you want with some background? Yes, I can''t provoke you, but I can''t provoke you doesn''t mean everyone can''t provoke you. Do you know who is standing behind me and who is involved in this matter?"


    Boss Tang''s eyes look at Charlotte, but his laughter seems nervous.


    "No matter who touches my bottom line, they will pay for it," Charlotte said with calm eyes


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said. You''re really powerful. Now I''ll tell you a person, Liu family, Liu Ziqi. You know what, do you dare to touch him, do you dare?"


    Boss Tang was biting his teeth. Regardless of the pain in his cheek, he looked at Charlotte sarcastically and said, "I don''t need to say how big the foundation of the Liu family is in Songjiang city. Your son-in-law of the Lin family can''t be unaware of it, but do you think an old fox like Lin Yuanshan will support you to turn against the Liu family because of such things?"


    Charlotte smile, light said: "how do you know not?"


    "Of course, I know what things in the world are not profit oriented. What''s the point of telling me this? I want to tell you that everyone is not a fool. Who doesn''t know these things? Why do you have to hold on to me?"

 Chapter 744

    "As long as you let me go, we will be friends. One more enemy is better than one more friend. Especially when it''s possible to offend stronger people, what do you think? "


    When boss Tang said that, his tone softened a lot, and his words were like magic to bewitch others.


    Charlotte picked eyebrows, noncommittal said: "but why should I promise you?"


    "You don''t have to hold on to me, either!"


    Boss Tang said with a meaningful smile: "I''m just a chess piece. Yes, I do this kind of thing, but if I don''t serve some people, how dare I do it? And privileges will never disappear. Money means being able to enjoy more resources. You don''t think you can change that, do you? "


    Charlotte looked at boss Tang again, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    When boss Tang saw this smile, he was sure that he would smile. He was full of temptation and said, "you have such a good future now. Isn''t it a good thing if you can make friends like the Liu family?"


    "What you said is very good. Unfortunately, the Liu family is not qualified to be friends with me."


    Charlotte sighed and said with a smile: "although I am a very modest person, the Liu family is really not on the table, and the Liu Ziqi you said also does not represent the Liu family."


    "Arrogance, you fuckin ''fool me, don''t you?"


    Boss Tang is mad, and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. In his eyes, Charlotte is a 250. After all, what he said even made him excited.


    As for what Charlotte said that the Liu family was not qualified for, he certainly would not believe it.


    Only Qin Tao''s eyes twinkle, knowing that what Charlotte said is true. With Charlotte''s current strength, status and future, what is a Liu family?


    When the strength reaches a certain level, money is just a number, and it is impossible for a really powerful practitioner to really need money.


    On the contrary, when money reaches a certain level, it will need protection. Otherwise, the money may be a disaster, and it may soon be someone else''s.


    Qin Tao has seen a lot of examples. He knows that maybe he doesn''t need money, but his descendants will need it very much.


    The smile on Charlotte''s face also converged a lot, he calmly said: "you are very smart, good, I just play with you."


    "Well, well, since you''re so ungrateful and really want to compete with the Liu family, you can wait and see if Lin Yuanshan will support you."


    Boss Tang doesn''t know what he should say, but he thinks of many things in an instant. Now he has moved out the brand of the Liu family, but Charlotte didn''t give face, so he has to let the other party really match.


    Only in that way, if nothing is OK, once something happens, he is likely to become the cannon fodder of sacrifice.


    This is also why he is now trying to say these reasons, to be able to eliminate things here is the most appropriate.


    After thinking about it, boss Tang clenched his teeth and gave a sneer. He also knew that the only way to go was burning jade and stone.


    He doesn''t believe that Charlotte really dares to fight against the Liu family!


    The door was pushed open, and the soldier in charge of the interrogation came in with several people. Soon a landline was put on the table.


    Charlotte pointed with a smile and said, "you can call now."


    Boss Tang looks at Charlotte quietly. Instead of rushing to touch the phone, he asks strangely, "are you really not afraid at all?"


    Charlotte didn''t answer that because it wasn''t necessary.


    Boss Tang understood what he meant and hesitated for a moment before dialing.


    At this time engraved in his heart also know that he has only this way to go.


    Soon, the phone was connected. After a few words, boss Tang looked up at Xia Luo and said, "Liu Shao wants to talk to you."


    "He''s not qualified enough."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Liu Shao really didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. He really wanted to talk to him.


    But because of this, Charlotte found things more and more interesting.


    Some dirty things in a small welfare home actually involve the Liu family.


    Qin Tao takes over the microphone and starts to talk instead of Charlotte.


    Just two or three words, he handed the speaker to boss Tang.


    On the phone, boss Tang was bloodied by his mother, but there was no fear or worry on his face. On the contrary, he was strangely excited.


    After about two minutes, boss Tang hung up the phone, leaned back comfortably on the chair, and stared at Charlotte. His manner had returned to the arrogance of the beginning.


    "Charlotte, should I say you are stupid, or should I say you are stupid? You have successfully angered Liu Shao. Wait. I will go out as soon as I get in. At that time, I will have to trouble you to send me to Songjiang hotel. Liu Shao is waiting for me there. You can also go in and apologize."


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Qin Tao was stunned, then his face became strange.


    Others don''t know, but how can they not know that although Charlotte is not a member of their system, both Yunding and Xialao are very good to Charlotte.


    It can even be said that they always hope that Charlotte can really join in, but Charlotte himself has not agreed.


    It can be seen from the fact that Charlotte can serve as the Dragon chopping special team that if Charlotte does not want to, he is afraid that no one can really move him in the military region.


    The Liu family may be deeply rooted in Songjiang and have a strong network of relationships, but that''s only relatively speaking. For some real bigwigs, these are not worth mentioning at all.


    This Liu Ziqi is really ridiculous.


    Qin Tao suddenly some pity, met Charlotte, the Liu family is also unfortunate, let alone now is a handle to the hands of Charlotte.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make a bet with you. If someone comes to pick you up, I can send you back or apologize. But if there is no one, you can tell everything you know. Anyway, as long as I don''t nod, you won''t want to leave."


    Charlotte''s tone was flat and her eyes were bright. She seemed to be joking.


    But only Qin Tao and others know that Charlotte is not joking, but really angry.


    Looking at boss Tang, Qin Tao shook his head and suddenly said, "although I don''t want to say it, I still want to tell you at this time. If I were you, I would say it at this time. It''s very different to say it early or late."

 Chapter 745

    Boss Tang sneered and looked at Charlotte with pity. He said, "you don''t know what you''re offending. You can''t imagine the Liu family''s relationship network. As for the special team, do you think the Liu family will pay attention to it?"


    After a pause, boss Tang said with disdain: "if you are ordinary people, you may be scared, but don''t forget my identity. I''m not an ordinary person. It''s very serious just to say that you arrested me."


    Charlotte laughed, stood up and said, "wait a minute and send what he said to me."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Qin Tao immediately took a look at the soldier before, and then followed Charlotte to leave directly.


    After leaving the conference room, Charlotte walked all the way to the training ground and asked, "do you know the Liu family?"


    Qin Tao nodded and thought for a moment before he said, "drillmaster, this Liu family has a little relationship in our war zone. It may have a little influence on others, but it will certainly not have any influence on you."


    "Well, Liu Ziqi is really arrogant. He is more arrogant than me. It''s interesting."


    Charlotte has a meaningful smile, no longer say anything, now they have reached the edge of the training ground.


    Qin Tao, who is beside him, has been trying to figure out the meaning of Xia Luo''s words. He doesn''t know why, but his heart is filled with awe. He just doesn''t think Xia Luo''s words are casual.


    At this moment in the training ground, a group of dragon chopping special team reserve team members are training, and responsible for teaching is a dragon chopping special team members.


    Charlotte didn''t mean to be in the past. He took Qin Tao to stand on the edge and looked for a while. Then he said, "if you want to be really strong, you still need to find some qualified players. To tell you the truth, the qualifications of these reserve players are very general."


    "Instructor, I understand what you mean, but we don''t have such resources. If we really want to find it, it will cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. At present, it''s impossible. We can only do it step by step."


    Qin Tao gave a wry smile and was helpless.


    In fact, the shortage of talents in the war zone has been exposed for a long time. It seems that it was already obvious when we were fighting against the moon god cult.


    If the high-end combat power of the theater could be increased, so many ordinary people would not have died at that time.


    Of course, once they are able to advance to the master''s realm, they will naturally be able to crush the bottom layer. But such people are not Chinese cabbage, let alone staring at a place all the time.


    Even in the whole Jinling war zone, there is only one strong master.


    But in the ancient martial arts world, even among the killers of the dark net, Charlotte knows several killers in the master realm. Although the killers at this level can''t be said to be killers, they can''t be said to be out of the category of killers, and they can''t really take on the task.


    But this information has been exposed. In the real world of ancient martial arts, there are not many strong people in Zongshi realm, and they are not so rare.


    But if you want to be a real advanced master, effort is only one aspect. What really matters is talent. It''s very rare to want to be an advanced master without talent.


    They watched for a while, and soon someone sent a recorder.


    Qin Tao said with some dullness: "boss Tang really doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. It''s meaningless to say this at this time."


    If you just want to know the truth, Charlotte can get some information from Lao Yang, but it''s not as detailed as boss Tang. After all, boss Tang can''t let Lao Yang know the real inside story.


    With the recorder, Charlotte pressed the switch, and soon the voice of boss Tang came out.


    It took about half an hour for the voice inside the recorder to fade away.


    It''s just that Charlotte and Qin Tao look a little heavy, and their eyes are even more murderous.


    "These people can''t be regarded as human beings, they are not as good as animals!"


    Qin Tao said in a cold voice and said, "drillmaster, I think I can ask my brothers to take care of him before the case is officially closed."


    "It''s up to you, such scum, it''s not worth dying!"


    Charlotte''s heart was angry and cold. He thought what he had heard before was enough to make people angry and feel dark.


    But what he didn''t think of was that what he heard behind was really heinous!


    At the beginning, boss Tang discovered some of Liu Ziqi''s special hobbies. He devoted himself to his hobby and made a donation to the welfare home.


    After successfully satisfying some of Liu Ziyi''s abnormal desires, boss Tang not only opened the door to a new world, but also thought of other ways on this basis.


    For example, the children in these welfare homes were used as tools to please and attract some people. Later, Liu Ziqi mastered this method, making the private industry of the other party develop smoothly and grow a lot.


    But in this way, the children in the welfare home are also unlucky. They have completely become a tool for self-interest, and even Charlotte has a strong murderous atmosphere in what they have experienced!


    This boss Tang is not a human being at all. He is a beast who has fallen into the eyes of money and interests!


    Liu Ziqi is not a good man either. In the narration of boss Tang, Liu Ziqi is responsible for his safety for so many years.


    In order to control the welfare home, the positive source of income has been cut off by Liu Ziqi using the resources and contacts of the Liu family.


    This is why Lao Liu was so sad at the beginning, and even had to be forced to accept or even acquiesce.


    Charlotte didn''t have any mind to watch the training. She stood up and said coldly, "these two people, we must die!"


    With that, he just left here.


    Qin Tao nodded, his face cold, and walked toward the original conference room.


    When he went in, boss Tang at this moment was like a defeated rooster, which made him depressed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, boss Tang immediately looked up. When he saw that it was Qin Tao, he immediately asked, "you''re here to let me go, aren''t you?"


    "Let you go?"


    Qin Tao grinned, rolled up his sleeve and said cruelly, "yes, I''m here to send you to heaven!"


    "You can''t do that, you can''t!"


    Boss Tang''s face has completely changed. In this short period of nearly an hour, his heart has gone through a very complicated process.


    At the beginning, he believed that someone would come to pick him up. At that time, Charlotte and others would have to reluctantly send him away or even apologize.

 Chapter 746

    He even thought that he would ridicule Charlotte.


    But he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for anyone. What he finally waited for was a phone call from Liu Ziqi.


    As for the content of the phone, his heart sank to the bottom, which is why he finally explained everything.


    Seeing the anger in Qin Tao''s eyes, boss Tang was shocked. In his heart, he also thought of what he was going to face, so many things were the same in his heart. He suddenly felt that his arrogance was very ridiculous.


    Why should we offend people like Charlotte? If we don''t offend Charlotte, many things won''t happen now.


    With Qin Tao step by step into, soon Tang boss was forced to the corner, at the same time, at this time, his heart also thought of a lot of things.


    Not long after, the soldiers on duty outside all heard the screams coming from the room.


    It''s just that no one said anything, and no one had any reaction.


    It''s like not hearing half a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Charlotte left the Military District, her cell phone rang.


    He picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Wanru. As soon as he felt warm, he pressed the answer button.


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    Lin Wanru''s voice was full of concern.


    Charlotte pretended to be relaxed and said: "don''t worry, I''m ok. How can this matter be difficult for me? I''ve solved it."


    "Then why don''t you come back?"


    Lin Wanru put down her heart, but soon began to doubt: "where are you now?"


    Charlotte had no choice but to think that women are so fickle. Just now, they still care about it. Now they are like this. He said quickly, "I''m in the military area command now, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "What are you doing in the military region at this time? I don''t believe it. Take a picture and show it to me!" Lin Wanru still doubts.


    Charlotte had no choice but to take a picture and send it.


    "Charlotte, I have something to ask you. Come back quickly."


    Lin Wanru didn''t say anything after seeing the photos, but her tone was very subtle.


    Charlotte was a little strange and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Lin Wanru did not explain, but said faintly: "you will know when you come back."


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    Charlotte is a bit foggy, but he can already hear the change of Lin Wanru''s tone from his voice. It should not be a good thing.


    After hanging up the phone, Charlotte pondered for a while, but she didn''t think what she had done to make Lin Wanru angry.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cell phone rang again.


    At a glance, it was a strange number.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and got through.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Charlotte?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of a bright young man came out.


    Charlotte thought for a moment, the corner of her mouth suddenly showed a sarcastic smile, said: "you are Liu Ziqi, you are really powerful, so soon have got my phone?"


    "Where, where, my ability is not worth mentioning in front of Mr. Xia. Mr. Xia, you haven''t had dinner yet. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to pick you up, and I''ll pick you up at Songjiang hotel. How about that?"


    "No!"


    Charlotte doesn''t have to think about what Liu Ziqi is looking for at this time.


    Liu Ziqi was silent for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Xia, I''m a few years older than you, and there are some misunderstandings, but my brother''s personal banquet to apologize to you, you can''t help but face it?"


    "Sorry? No need, Liu Shao, right? There is no misunderstanding between us, and we don''t need to sit down and talk. I don''t know through what channel you know my phone number, but I don''t want to receive the second time. That''s it. I''m very busy and have no time to chat with you. "


    Charlotte said coldly and hung up the phone.


    Charlotte, a dandy like Liu Ziqi, didn''t bother to pay attention to it. This kind of person only has interests in his eyes, just like holding a banquet to apologize. Charlotte knows that if he doesn''t really realize the danger, of course, there are certain interests, how can the other party do so.


    But Liu Ziqi is wrong. Liu''s signboard is useless in front of him. It only increases his disgust.


    Of course, if it''s really just a small thing, Charlotte may think about it, but what has happened now and what has let him know is disgusting in his heart. He doesn''t want to contact people like Liu Ziqi.


    Because the other party has been devoid of human nature, can not be called a person, can only be regarded as a desire to control the walking dead.


    "To the villa!"


    The driver nodded and began to turn around.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, in a luxury box of Songjiang Hotel, wine bottles hit the wall, liquid mixed with glass slag splashed to the ground, and several waiters nearby screamed in horror.


    "What''s your name? What''s your name?"


    On the throne, a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes, with a gloomy face, said angrily, "this Charlotte is Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law. He thinks he is something. Ben Shao invited him to dinner himself. He dares not to come, and he pretends to play tricks with me. Do you really think that holding a boss Tang is holding my hand?"


    "Liu Shao, this Xia''s estimation is such an idea. Boss Tang is always a disaster. If we keep him, isn''t that a time bomb for us?"


    On the next seat, a middle-aged man with a dark complexion rubbed his hair and gave a sinister smile.


    "Lao Gao, you mean, kill him?"


    Liu Ziqi is not a brainless person. After hearing this, she really began to think about the feasibility of this matter.


    But soon he overcast his face and said, "no, I''ve already talked to my third uncle. He said that Charlotte has a deep background in the war zone. We can''t start with this aspect. If Lao Tang is in the military zone, we can''t do it at all."


    Lao Gao said tentatively: "Liu Shao, is there any way to get Lao Tang out of it? At that time, if something happens, such as an accident, it has nothing to do with us. "


    "No, if you want to get old Tang out, you have to ask Charlotte to nod, otherwise it''s impossible."


    After thinking about it, Liu Ziqi couldn''t get around Charlotte at all. Liu Ziqi''s face became more and more gloomy. The attitude of Charlotte just now made him extremely unhappy. It was impossible for him to ask Charlotte again.

 Chapter 747

    Lao Gao habitually rubbed his hair, laughed and said, "Liu Shao, it seems that if we don''t want Lao Tang''s time bomb to blow up innocent people like us, we still have to start with Charlotte."


    "What can you do?"


    Liu Ziqi''s eyes flashed, staring at Lao Gao and said: "now is a critical time. If something happens, the family''s view of me will change. You should understand that."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Liu Shao. Even if something happens, it doesn''t have anything to do with us. It''s very normal for someone as arrogant as Charlotte to offend others."


    Lao Gao understood, but his eyes were fierce!


    "That''s good, Lao Gao. As long as you do a good job, I can decide those industries of Lao Tang and give you three layers!"


    Liu Ziqi looked up and drank a cup of red wine, said with a smile.


    Lao Gao was overjoyed. He stood up without hesitation, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Liu Shao. I''ll do this pretty well. Anyway, we don''t have any big plans. We just want to help Lao Tang end this pain."


    "Good. I like that sentence."


    Liu Ziqi is even more happy. He has a cup with Lao Gao, but his heart becomes chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte back to the villa, immediately found that the atmosphere inside the villa seems to be something wrong.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi sit on the sofa and look at him covetously.


    Yi Xiao is sitting on the sofa on the other side, turning the book, but his eyes are looking at him from time to time. The look inside makes Charlotte feel very puzzled.


    So, in Charlotte''s heart, many things are like this. If he can, he would like to ask clearly, but he hasn''t gone yet. Lin Wanru said coldly, "stop!"


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte turned her eyes and immediately made a deep attack. She pretended to be strange and said, "I just came back. How can you treat me like this? I will be sad."


    "Will you be sad?"


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly, but his eyes were shining with excitement. He said in a loud voice: "you have proposed to other women, and you dare to say so! Do you want a face, Charlotte? "


    "Propose, what?"


    Charlotte was confused and said, "I''m going to propose to you. How can I propose to someone else?"


    Although Lin Wanru''s face was stiff, she felt a little hot even in anger when she heard this.


    "You said you didn''t propose to anyone, did you, Yuxi? Let him see our evidence!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Wanru. Let Charlotte be an understanding Ghost this time."


    Wang Yuxi is very proud to pick up the remote control in his hand, and then turn on the TV.


    "According to our news, a tearful proposal happened recently in a section of the downtown of our city. At that time, the heroine was a policeman..."


    With the host''s voice, plus the photo behind the character, Charlotte''s expression has been frozen!


    what the fuck?!


    What''s going on?


    Charlotte''s mouth was wide open, and her face became more and more strange.


    He finally remembered when he proposed to others. A few days ago, he just proposed to Han Bing?


    Although he just to help each other out, casually hard hit slag man.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this scene was photographed and now it''s on the evening news?


    "Charlotte, how do you explain it now?"


    Wang Yuxi''s mouth turned up and looked at Charlotte triumphantly. Instead of being angry, he seemed to have grasped Charlotte''s big handle.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    When Charlotte saw Lin Wanru''s cold face, she knew that something was wrong and tried to explain it.


    "You don''t mean it, you mean it, Charlotte, you big sex wolf! It''s not enough for you to have sister Wanru. You even have to go out to have sex with Han Bing. Charlotte, you''re too much! "


    Wang Yuxi directly blocked Charlotte''s mouth, wantonly criticized.


    "I, I really didn''t mean to. Listen to me. There are misunderstandings, misunderstandings!"


    Seeing that Lin Wanru didn''t even look at him, sitting on the sofa with a cold face without saying a word, Charlotte felt worse in her heart.


    With his understanding of Lin Wanru, he certainly knew that only when Lin Wanru was very angry would he do so.


    And the more angry, the more difficult to coax, the consequences of nature is also very terrible!


    "Shut up, Charlotte, you big sex wolf. You proposed to Han Bing, and now you still want to deny it. Do you want to apologize to Han Bing? I look down on you scum


    Wang Yuxi seems to be addicted to criticism. He doesn''t even find Lin Wanru''s expression changed. His face is extremely arrogant.


    Charlotte wants to strangle her right now!


    It doesn''t help, though.


    "Yuxi, don''t say any more. It''s his own business who Charlotte likes and who he wants to marry. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "No, wife, of course I like you. Listen to my explanation. It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    Charlotte is extremely depressed. She thinks that she is an A-level killer of the dark net. One day, she will explain it painstakingly because of such misunderstanding. Isn''t it like a killer?


    "I won''t listen. You can do whatever you like, Yuxi. Let''s go back to the room!"


    Lin Wanru glanced at him coldly, then took Wang Yuxi''s hand and walked directly into the room.


    "It''s over. What''s the matter? I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River."


    Charlotte scratched her hair, went to the sofa and sat down, some helpless.


    Yi Xiao hesitated for a moment, put down the book in his hand and asked curiously: "Charlotte, did you really propose to Han Bing?"


    "Really. Yi Xiao elder sister, you can''t even this don''t believe me? "


    Charlotte rubbed his temples. For the first time, he felt that things were really tough and headache, which was more difficult than letting him complete an S-level task.


    Yi Xiao chuckled and said in a low voice, "I believe you are useful. You have to let Wan Ru believe you."


    Charlotte sighed and said, "at that time, I was just fighting against a blind man who spoke evil words to him. Who knew that he would be recorded by a good person, or even on the news. Now Wanru refuses to listen to my explanation. It seems that I am doomed to be lonely all my life."

 Chapter 748

    "When a girl is angry, it''s useless for you to say anything. It''ll be fine tomorrow. I''ll help you then."


    Yi Xiao chuckles and thinks that Charlotte is very interesting at this time. After all, Charlotte usually feels very reliable and mature. Even he didn''t expect that a commander in chief of special forces would show such a side because of emotional problems.


    But this kind of feeling also makes him feel very comfortable, because only in this way can he feel how close they are to Charlotte.


    Hearing this, Charlotte''s eyes brightened and said: "sister Yixiao, then I''ll thank you. I''ll take you to the war zone to have a look. I can think of something you want to experience!"


    "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll take a bath first."


    Yi Xiao put the book on the table beside him, and the smiling one went back to the room.


    Charlotte turned on the TV and watched the picture several times. He had the idea of killing people. He didn''t know who was so cheap. He even had to take pictures of this kind of thing.


    It''s just that it''s happening now, and no matter what he does, it won''t help.


    Back in the room, Charlotte practiced as usual for an hour before she fell asleep.


    The next morning he was woken up by Wang Yuxi.


    "Charlotte, you''re going to accompany us to the welfare home today!"


    Wang Yu said angrily: "we weak women, what should we do in case of danger?"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll wash right away."


    Charlotte is understood, now Wang Yuxi is an uncle, must be careful to serve.


    With a smile on her face, Charlotte washed her face and brushed her teeth as fast as she could.


    Just out of the villa, he heard Lin Wanru coldly said: "we can go by ourselves, why bother him."


    "Wanru, this is not for fun. You can see what happened yesterday. Without Charlotte, it would be worse!"


    Yi Xiao looks at Charlotte who has just come out and persuades him with a smile.


    Lin Wanru said coldly, "it''s not that I can''t do without him. I have my own bodyguard. If we disturb him to get along with his fiancee, it''s that we are not good."


    "Cough cough cough, what fiancee, Wan Ru, you misunderstood, you really misunderstood, you are my fiancee!"


    Charlotte couldn''t listen any more and explained quickly.


    But don''t want to Lin Wanru face light said: "Charlotte, you are now also a suitor, I hope you don''t usually so frivolous, this will cause misunderstanding."


    "Wanru, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me."


    "Well, Charlotte, it''s your right to pursue the people you like. You don''t have to apologize to me. If you don''t want to go, you can also not go. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Wanru''s attitude was cold, and then she took Wang Yuxi''s hand and sat in the car.


    Charlotte wants to cry without tears. He used to think that Lin Wanru was very clever and lovely, but now he finds out that when a woman is angry, it can be said that it is carved out of a mold.


    Yi Xiao laughs, shakes his head slightly, and says comfortingly, "let''s go, get along with each other more. Can''t wan Ru always be cruel?"


    "I hope so."


    Charlotte followed Yixiao, waiting for the other side to get on the bus, and then sat in the cab.


    As usual, Lin Wanru was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, but this time she was sitting in the back seat, and she didn''t even look at him.


    Charlotte was a little anxious, and he didn''t know what to do. But in the end, he had to start the car and go to the welfare home.


    When they arrived at the welfare home, they found that there were many more policemen in it today, and they were taking notes separately. All the children gathered on the playground, and the number of them should be more than 100.


    Seeing so many children, thinking of the things that boss Tang heard yesterday, Charlotte''s heart was on fire.


    He had been in a bad mood, and now all this anger has been transferred to Liu Ziqi.


    This guy is a real beast!


    Otherwise, looking at these children, how can we really do it?


    At least in Charlotte''s eyes, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be able to do it. If they can do it, it''s not people, it''s animals.


    So similarly, he does not see Liu Ziqi, which means that the other party has been sentenced to death in his heart.


    And his purpose, of course, is to let Liu Ziqi stand trial and suffer the consequences.


    This is also an account for all the children!


    Only in this way can Charlotte be at ease.


    "Mr. Xia, our team leader is in the dean''s office. I have informed her that she will let you pass."


    A policeman came up with admiration and excitement in his eyes.


    What happened in the police station yesterday has spread to the whole Songjiang city system with the fastest speed. Of course, it is impossible to spread some sensitive parts in it.


    But again, it''s shocking enough just to be able to get things out there.


    About the relationship between Charlotte and Han Bing, in the heart of many police, they have already sat down the two words of lovers.


    So the attitude of the police under Han Bing to Charlotte is very subtle.


    Just hear this words of summer Luo, but is in the heart a jump, immediately the vision immediately looked to Lin Wanru.


    To say that he may have enjoyed such a look before, but now he is very nervous.


    If Lin Wanru felt anything, he would be dead!


    "Come on, let''s go to see Han Bing!"


    Lin Wanru didn''t say anything. She took Wang Yuxi''s hand and went to the direction where the dean''s office was.


    Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief, immediately followed up, if this is only a small thing, then he is most worried about Lin Wanru and Han Bing meet.


    If these two women really meet together, and what happened last night, Charlotte can''t imagine the consequences!


    After all, now in his heart, women are hundreds of times more terrible than any evil spirit!


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi''s pace is very fast. Yixiao is in the middle, and Charlotte is at the back.


    Although he was worried, he did not dare to show his obvious appearance for fear that Lin Wanru might misunderstand something.


    When entering the dean''s office, Charlotte sees Han Bing sitting opposite Lao Yang, asking questions and taking notes, her heart suddenly comes up to her throat.


    "Han Bingjie!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Wanru shows a smile and greets Han Bing with Wang Yuxi.

 Chapter 749

    This time, Yi Xiao also feels very strange, eyes suspicious in three people''s body, it seems that they want to find something in general.


    Han Bing saw Lin Wanru''s smile, Leng Leng, immediately also rare smile said: "you come, just in time, I also asked almost."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Yi Xiao, you are busy. We can just sit and listen."


    Lin Wanru expressed her understanding and sat on the sofa.


    Charlotte also wants to sit down and have a relationship with Lin Wanru, but she is worried that Lin Wanru will not give him face.


    If there is no one else, it''s OK, but with Han Bing here, Charlotte thinks her image should be maintained.


    Han Bing nodded, also no politeness, eyes staring at Lao Yang, asked: "that''s all, there?"


    Lao Yang shook his head bitterly and said, "that''s all. I know that. Boss Tang won''t tell me too many things. If you want to know, you can only let boss Tang speak."


    "OK, I see. Lao Yang, in view of some of your explanations, I now officially inform you that you are arrested!"


    Han Bing stands up and shows an arrest warrant.


    Lao Yang nodded numbly, as if his next fate is clear.


    Just as he was about to be ordered out by the two policemen, he suddenly looked up at Han Bing and said, "as you all know, although I''m guilty, the culprit is not me. I don''t want to quibble about anything, and I regret it now, but I hope you can protect these children. There must be someone behind boss Tang. I don''t think they will bear such hardships at that time."


    Han Bing looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t worry, we will consider all these things."


    "No, you have to promise me. Otherwise, what''s the point of catching me? I''m just a scapegoat. I''ll do whatever I want."


    Lao Yang is not happy all of a sudden. His eyes are red and excited.


    Lin Wanru said in disgust: "you know what you''ve done is wrong, and you''re not qualified to say it here. Do you think the harm you''ve caused to these children can be made up for? They are still young now. Do you know how much they will hate you when they grow up? "


    "I know, I know, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, but I can''t help it. I won''t deny the mistakes that have been made. I just hope they won''t experience such things again."


    Lao Yang looks painful, the tone is extremely bitter, hands holding the head, slowly squatting on the ground.


    Charlotte sighed, thought about it, and said, "don''t worry, you are not a scapegoat, and the real culprit is not you. Boss Tang has explained everything, and you will know how much this matter involves."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Lao Yang suddenly stood up and looked at Charlotte, a little excited.


    Charlotte looked at him calmly and said, "you should believe us. If we lie, what you see today is not the police, but boss Tang."


    Lao Yang was stunned and suddenly laughed. He nodded slowly and said, "young man, you''re right. I even forgot this. Can you tell me what these children will do? "


    Charlotte touched her nose and said, "Datang liquor industry has decided to accept this welfare home. In the future, all the expenses will be paid by the charity foundation of Datang liquor industry, including the arrears of the last donation, which will be paid in and subject to the supervision of all sectors of society."


    "Really? That''s great, that''s great, so I can rest assured, young man. Thank you. Thank you very much!"


    Lao Yang looks excited and excited, suddenly very solemn to Charlotte a deep bow.


    Charlotte didn''t get away from it, because he was qualified.


    Other people in the office are watching this scene, but their hearts are filled with emotion.


    Finally, Lao Yang took the initiative to walk towards the door, no longer any memory.


    Charlotte took out the recorder from her pocket and put it on the table. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Han Bingjie, there are some difficulties in this matter. I don''t think you need to participate in the follow-up."


    This is a result of Charlotte''s weighing for a long time. He is very clear that if Han Bing participates in the whole process of the next thing, it may be a great contribution, but also a great risk.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the Liu family, it''s undeniable that if this kind of deeply rooted family in Songjiang is really in danger, some measures will not make him anything, but people like Han Bing will still be involved.


    If you quit now, you will get a share of the credit, which is also a good thing.


    "There''s something I can''t afford to offend, right?"


    Han Bing picked up the recorder, put it into his pocket, arranged his hat, and said seriously, "but I refuse."


    "Why?"


    Charlotte slightly stunned, and then advised: "don''t worry, no matter who is involved in this matter, I will be responsible to the end, you should believe me."


    Han Bing shook his head slightly and said, "I believe you, but you are not a policeman. I am. My purpose as a policeman is nothing else, just to punish evil and promote good."


    "Sister Han Bing, you are so cool, punishing the evil and promoting the good. That''s great. I love you!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes suddenly began to come out of the small stars, worship of a shout.


    Lin Wanru also said with great admiration: "now people like Han Bingjie are very rare."


    Charlotte touched his nose helplessly. It''s hard for him to refute at this time.


    Only for Han Bing, more or less, he has changed some views.


    "Charlotte, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it. When the evidence is enough, you can ask someone to hand over boss Tang to us, and then you can formally sue them."


    "All right."


    As soon as Charlotte looks at Han Bing''s firm eyes, he knows that he can''t change each other''s thoughts.


    After thinking about it several times, Xia Luo thinks that even if Han Bing goes to find Liu Ziqi, he will not be in any danger.


    After all, Han Bing''s identity is not a big deal, but it is not something that can be easily disappeared. Liu Ziqi should know this even if she is more rash.


    Heart relaxed a lot, Charlotte thought about it, then a phone call to Zhang Bingfu called over.


    "Charlotte, why do you care so much about sister Han Bing?"


    Wang Yu hopes to see that Lin Wanru doesn''t speak. He suddenly turns his eyes and seems to ask casually.

 Chapter 750

    Charlotte was startled, not angry stare at her, said: "I see you are itchy!"


    "Do you still want to hit me?"


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly, straightened his chest and said in a loud voice, "sister Wanru is here. If you dare to beat me, I will complain!"


    Charlotte had a dry mouth.


    Although Wang Yuxi''s height is not so good, he looks like a little loli, but he is very well developed. Therefore, in Songjiang University, where beautiful women gather, he can make a way to the campus flower with his own characteristics.


    At this moment that pretty appearance and just that very obvious action, suddenly let Charlotte brain began to fantasize.


    "Well! Yuxi, let''s go


    Just as Charlotte squinted at Wang Yuxi, he didn''t know where to think of in his mind. A familiar cold hum woke him up.


    When Charlotte turned his head, he saw Wang Yuxi''s eyes full of cunning.


    This woman!


    Charlotte see this look where still don''t understand, Wang Yuxi is clearly intentional, deliberately let him make a fool of himself!


    Of course, this is also based on the fact that Wang Yuxi is really good-looking, lovely and well-developed.


    "It''s over, ah!"


    Charlotte sighed and thought when she could make Lin Wanru reconcile with him.


    Yi Xiao chuckled and said angrily, "you, you, let''s go."


    Charlotte''s rare face turned red and nodded, and then he followed.


    After leaving the office, there are fewer policemen outside. Only those who patrol here seem to protect these children.


    Most of the children on the playground are innocent. They just don''t know the world, and they don''t know what trouble is.


    Only a small number of older people gathered together in a sullen mood and did not speak. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    "I hope they can wash their inner shadow with pleasure in the future."


    Yi Xiao stands at the side of the summer Luo, helped to help gold silk eye socket, some pity of say.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi came to Junjun and took out the food and toys that had been prepared before. They interacted with many children below.


    Charlotte suddenly felt that their personalities were actually very good.


    A black limousine came in and stopped steadily in front of the building.


    Zhang Bangfu got out of the car with the fastest speed and ran to Charlotte. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Charlotte takes a look at Yi Xiao, and then gives a wink to Zhang Bingfu.


    Zhang Bangfu nodded quietly to show that he understood his meaning. Then he extended his hand to Yixiao and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhang Bangfu. I''m the person in charge of Datang liquor industry now."


    "Zhang Bangfu? Poof, Hello, Hello


    Yi Xiao stretched out his hand and couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name.


    But immediately she realized that she was wrong and said, "I''m sorry, president Zhang, you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK, I know my name is always easy to make people feel happy. I''m used to it. Just smile."


    Zhang Baofu was smiling, not like the kind of person who had to pay back before.


    So, in his heart, many things are like this. In fact, he always thinks that it''s right for his bottom to decide his head. Just like now, because of the rising status and wealth, his personality and mind have changed a lot.


    "My name is Yi Xiao. I''m Charlotte''s teacher. Is Charlotte practicing in your company?"


    Yi Xiao looked at him curiously.


    Considering Charlotte''s identity, Yi Xiao is a little nervous again, worried about losing face to Charlotte.


    Zhang Baofu said with a smile: "yes, he is my assistant now. Charlotte is very smart and gives me important advice on many things. He is a good teacher and helpful friend."


    In fact, at the beginning of seeing Zhang''s attitude and the identity of the other party, he was very strange.


    How can a boss treat his assistant like this?


    But when she heard this, she understood that Yixiao thought that many bosses attached great importance to smart people, so naturally, she would deliberately erase some identity differences.


    "Mr. Yi Xiao, president Zhang came here to take over the welfare home for the foundation."


    Charlotte smiles. Now he doesn''t want them to know his real identity. Although they will know sooner or later, Charlotte doesn''t want to know so soon.


    After all, in his eyes, many things are like this. Now he just wants to live a very common life with Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi quietly.


    "President Zhang, thank you. Thank you very much. I sincerely thank you for the children in these welfare homes!"


    Yi Xiao''s impression of Zhang zhuangfu immediately changed. He only felt that although the name of the other party was vulgar, what he said was not vulgar at all. On the contrary, he was very noble.


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s all right. It''s in line with our company''s plans for the future. It''s what our company hopes to help more people. We should not only make money, but also have a conscience!"


    Zhang Bingfu half true half false, pretending to say.


    Charlotte was very surprised to hear that he knew who Zhang Bangfu was. How could he begin to speak in a gentle way now, and that''s what he said when he opened his mouth?


    Yixiao was greatly moved by this, but he couldn''t help saying: "president Zhang, I will tell my students if I have a chance. You are right. An enterprise should not only make money, but also have a conscience."


    "Hahaha, I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    Zhang Bangfu was cool in his heart, but he was a little uncomfortable. He took a look at Charlotte and saw that he was smiling. He was relieved.


    After all, Charlotte made all the big decisions of the company. It can also be said that Charlotte decided the specific direction of the whole company. Now he is forced by others!


    Thinking of this, Zhang suddenly felt that he had not lived in vain in his life. When he met Charlotte, it was as if his whole life had been ignited.


    He didn''t even think that he would have such a feeling that he would go to the peak of his life.


    Yi Xiao, however, is a highly respected Zhang Bangfu. He just thinks that the other party can''t be any better except for his bad appearance and vulgar name.


    Still so approachable, no shelf.


    Without any worry in his heart, Yi Xiao thinks that the welfare home can finally be taken over by Datang liquor industry, which is actually a very good ending.

 Chapter 751

    Just at this time, Wang Yuxi turns back and waves to Yi Xiao to let her go. Yi Xiao smiles apologetically at Zhang zhuangfu and says hello to Charlotte before she goes.


    "Mr. Xia, you won''t be angry when I said that just now?"


    Zhang Bangfu looks at Charlotte uneasily.


    "Angry? Why should I be angry? You''ve done a good job, and you should do the same in the future. "


    Charlotte smile, satisfaction said: "and you just said those words have level, progress, I am also very satisfied."


    "Really? That''s what I learned from you. I don''t dare to take credit for it. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be that vulgar Zhang Bangfu!"


    Zhang Bangfu said this from the bottom of his heart.


    So again, in his eyes, many things are like this. If he can, he even wants to follow Charlotte for life.


    Charlotte shakes her head slightly, smiles and says, "don''t be so modest. It should be yours, and that''s yours. Besides, about charitable foundations and welfare homes, they should have no problem with Shi pangzi and Hua Lei, right?"


    "How can they have opinions? This is your decision, Mr. Xia. Do they dare to have opinions?"


    Zhang Bangfu said bitterly: "unlike me, my last proposal was unanimously rejected by them. Look, how can we treat it differently?"


    "Ha ha ha, Zhang Bangfu, you have changed, really changed."


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing and patted the rich man on the shoulder.


    Of course, in fact, these are also in his expectation. Datang liquor is a company under Datang holdings, and Charlotte has absolute control.


    In fact, even if they don''t, they can''t have any opinions on him. Charlotte still has the lifeblood of the company... Raw materials.


    In other words, even if someone else owns more than 50% of the shares of Datang liquor, he has to listen to him. As long as he is not happy, the wine will stop production.


    Charlotte is very pleased that even if the snake king wine has grown to the present level in a short period of time, no matter Zhang Baofu or Shi pangzi or Hua Lei, they have not moved any wrong ideas, and they have always been honest and have no big analysis.


    This also proves that his vision is still good, and can also let him trust the company to them.


    "If you can be happy, it doesn''t matter if I change."


    Zhang Bingfu was kind and comfortable.


    After touching his glossy hair, Zhang suddenly said, "Mr. Xia, I heard that Shengshui group is very dishonest. What else do you want to do? There is Maotai Group. Hum, they are hard to protect themselves and will soon be squeezed out of the second place by us. It seems that they can''t sit still. "


    "There is such a thing, but now it has been solved. You should find a way to keep an eye on them, and don''t make any mistakes in the future. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. You also understand this truth."


    Think of Zhou De, Charlotte naturally will not have any good feelings, even the killer can do this kind of thing, which also shows that they are really desperate.


    But similarly, in Charlotte''s heart, although the holy water group of Siam is a threat, the threat is far less than that of Maotai Group.


    In particular, Gu Jianguo has always been hiding in the dark, which makes people puzzled.


    Zhang Baofu gave a cold smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xia. This matter has already been done by Shi Pang. It will come to fruition in the next few days. In addition, in the shantytown on the east side, I heard what happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Zhang Baofu gloated with a smile and said: "it''s not that he didn''t give money and wanted to forcibly demolish. Now it''s good. Guess what, the confrontation has come up. The last riot police are all over. When do you think it''s appropriate for us to intervene?"


    As soon as Charlotte heard this, she knew what was going on in it. She took a look at Zhang zhuangfu. Charlotte pondered for a moment and said, "wait a minute. Now the time is not very mature, and I''m busy with another thing."


    Now for Charlotte, the most important thing is to break through the realm. Everything else has to be arranged in the back.


    Zhang was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to explore anything. He could only say, "OK, Mr. Xia, I''ll report the progress of these things to you every day."


    Charlotte nodded slightly, Zhang''s ability to handle affairs, he is very relieved, which is very different from his son.


    Just when Charlotte is ready to go to test Lin Wanru and try to repair the relationship between them, suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    "You''re Charlotte. No, it''s no use for our team leader. He went to Songjiang hotel to find Liu Ziqi. As a result, he hasn''t come out for an hour. If we want to go in, we are also stopped outside. It''s useless for Zhou Ju to come here. Can you come here?"


    The telephone is a strange voice, but very anxious.


    "What? OK, you wait for me. I''ll be right here


    Charlotte''s face was gloomy, and immediately said, "you help me watch here, I have something to go first."


    Seeing the expression on Charlotte''s face, Zhang Bangfu was startled. He nodded and asked, "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?"


    But Charlotte did not answer this sentence, just left the welfare home.


    In the crowd on the playground, although Lin Wanru is playing with the children, her eyes remain on Charlotte.


    See Charlotte directly left, expression suddenly a dark, mood also become depressed, stand up and walk to the side of the grass to sit.


    "Wanru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yuxi was a little strange, looking at her with concern, and asked, "are you not feeling well?"


    Lin Wanru reluctantly smile, said: "I''m ok, you go to play, I just suddenly have a little chest tightness, just have a rest."


    "No, sister Wanru, you can''t lie at all. You don''t dare to look at me. Tell me, is it because Charlotte is gone that you are very sad?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned and he laughed.


    Lin Wanru''s face suddenly became unnatural. Her eyes dodged and said, "I''m not because of him. Yuxi, don''t guess. You''d better play with Junjun."


    "Junjun''s mood has now returned to normal. I think you are the one who needs me to accompany. Just like elder sister, tell me honestly, have you not been angry for a long time?"


    Wang Yuxi was smiling and his big eyes blinked, looking through.


    Lin Wanru instinctively wanted to deny it, but when she saw Wang Yuxi''s eyes, she hesitated and nodded her head to admit it.

 Chapter 752

    "Sister Wanru, you can rest assured that although this big sex wolf is always heartless, we have known each other for so long. In his heart, you must be the most important. Now he''s gone, there must be something wrong."


    Wang Yuxi is smiling, but his eyes are shining with the light of knowing everything.


    In fact, in her eyes, many things are like this. If it is her nature to be careless, then wisdom can also be regarded as her nature.


    No one in the Wang family is stupid. It''s just that Wang Yuxi has been well protected since he was a child, so his innocence has been preserved.


    Usually from some details of Charlotte''s performance, she knows what Charlotte''s inner thoughts are.


    Not to mention some of Charlotte''s choice tendencies at many critical moments.


    Lin Wanru looked at her in surprise and thought about it. She couldn''t help saying, "Yuxi, I don''t mean that. You don''t care. In fact, in Charlotte''s heart, you are also very important."


    Wang Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Wanru. How can I be jealous of you? I know this guy is also very good to me, and sister Wanru is also very good to me, so it''s already very good."


    Blinking bright eyes, Wang Yuxi''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. In his hand, he grasped a necklace hanging around his neck.


    Although the energy inside has been exhausted, a cool air can still be felt in the hand at this time. Wang Yu feels that the hot feeling in his body dissipates and becomes very cool and comfortable.


    "But Yuxi, it''s not fair to you..."


    Lin Wanru couldn''t bear it. Although they had never talked about this problem, they didn''t care about it. But now that they have said this, Lin Wanru thinks it''s necessary to explain her own ideas.


    Wang Yuxi is not only her best sister, but also her best friend. She doesn''t want to be estranged or even estranged because of this.


    "Sister Wanru, I''ve said that it''s very good. If I were you, I''d be bored to death. I''d have to deal with those goblins all day. I''m not going to do it!"


    Wang Yu held his head high and showed a touch of satisfaction on his white face. He seemed to be extremely satisfied with the status quo.


    Lin Wanru heard this, also thought of a lot, his face is to become relieved.


    Soon, her attention returned to Charlotte. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying, "tell me what happened to Charlotte. I just saw him leave with a terrible face."


    Lin Wanru turned her eyes and thought for a moment before she said, "well, actually I don''t know, but Charlotte doesn''t know much in Songjiang city. I don''t know which little three or four has something to do with this. Hum, this big sex wolf!"


    At this moment, Charlotte, who is driving, sneezes. What he doesn''t know is that his purpose has been guessed by Wang Yuxi.


    Lin Wanru clenched her fist, her pretty face turned black, and said coldly, "hum, if this guy is really for other women, I will make him look good when he comes back!"


    Wang Yuxi opened his mouth wide and said in surprise, "sister Wanru, you have changed."


    "Ah, I''ve changed? What have I changed? "


    Lin Wanru touched her face, a little strange.


    "You see you are so angry for a smelly man now. You have changed. It seems that you really fall in love with Charlotte!"


    As if he had found a new world, Wang Yuxi kept staring at Lin Wanru. It was as if granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it."


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red, and she was a little shy. In fact, as soon as she thought about her relationship with Charlotte, she had a very obvious answer in her heart.


    "I don''t think so. Look at you, sister Wanru. You are blushing. Hee hee, there must be!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes widened and he cried out in surprise.


    Soon, the two women began to laugh and fight on the grass, but they didn''t look angry.


    In the distance, Zhang Bangfu looked at this scene with a smile, and suddenly felt that Charlotte had not lived in vain in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte was driving all the way. She didn''t know how many red lights she ran along the way, and even the sound of the siren was flashing behind him.


    Even in normal times, Charlotte doesn''t stop, let alone now.


    He is very clear what Liu Ziqi wants. Similarly, although he also knows that Liu Ziqi''s real goal is him, he does not rule out that Liu Ziqi will have some other purposes. If Han Bing really has an accident, then Charlotte will never forgive himself.


    The car galloped all the way, right in front of Charlotte. At this moment, the tall building of Songjiang hotel has appeared.


    One foot suddenly stepped on the accelerator. When the car drove directly to the door of the hotel lobby, it was blocked by more than a dozen policemen. In front of them, that is, the door of the hotel. At this moment, a group of security guards were confronting them, and no one would give in.


    The roar of the engine and the air waves suddenly made all the security guards and police turn their heads. When they saw a car rushing in at a speed close to welcome, everyone was shocked!


    "Get out of the way!"


    I don''t know who yelled. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he yelled or not, because many people instinctively moved their bodies.


    Those security guards quickly moved their bodies to both sides, and at almost the same time, the car hit the glass door of the hall at the extreme speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of four or five broken glass came out, and the faces of both the security guards and the police were extremely surprised. No one thought that this man was so arrogant that he drove directly over.


    Especially those security guards, they just think that if they just dodged late, or didn''t react, then now they are dead on the spot.


    The huge glass burst open, and the fragments shot randomly. Some security guards screamed, and a huge wound had been scraped out by the glass.


    Fortunately, the police fled in time, one by one into the police car, which was not injured.

 Chapter 753

    "So, is that Charlotte?"


    Inside the police car, all the police looked at each other, and then looked at the hotel lobby.


    At this time, when the car a beautiful tail flick, steadily stopped in front of the front desk, a thin figure came out from the position of the cab, a policeman immediately called.


    All the policemen looked at each other one by one, and their faces soon became pleasantly surprised and excited.


    "Yes, it''s him. Look at his clothes and back. It''s definitely Charlotte. I''ve seen him with team Han many times!"


    "I also think this guy is Charlotte. Team Han can be saved!"


    "Great, I knew Charlotte would come. Lao Yang, you said you wouldn''t come. How can a man who can conquer the Korean team give in to a Liu Ziqi?"


    "Charlotte is so handsome. You see, this way of playing is different. It''s so handsome!"


    At the moment, all the police in the police car have fallen into a strange mood and atmosphere. No one realizes that Charlotte''s behavior is illegal.


    Of course, even if they know it, they won''t feel too much, because they don''t like Songjiang Hotel and Liu Ziqi any more.


    On the contrary, if they don''t have great scruples, they are afraid that they have smashed the hotel by themselves.


    As for the security guards, there was an uproar all around at the moment, and they looked very angry one by one. After all, the car almost killed them.


    Charlotte, as the culprit, is now putting his hands in his pockets, with a smile on his face, and his eyes are on two pale, shivering beautiful women.


    "You, who are you?"


    For a long time, the two beautiful receptionists came back to their senses, but at the moment, their eyes looking at Charlotte were very different.


    Now they even wonder if Charlotte is some wanted criminal or some Desperado!


    At the thought of this, they trembled with fear, for fear that Charlotte would take out a gun and kill them directly.


    So now Charlotte''s smile was in their eyes. It was almost like death''s smile.


    "Two beauties, please tell Liu Ziqi for me to roll down in two minutes. Otherwise, he may have to wait for the ambulance to pick him up."


    Charlotte''s words are very calm, it seems that there is no emotional fluctuation.


    When the two receptionists heard this, especially when they heard the three words of Liu Ziqi, they finally calmed down and realized that the young man in front of them was not an outlaw or a wanted criminal, but a young man.


    Working in places like Songjiang Hotel and luxurious occasions, whether they heard about it or saw it with their own eyes, they all knew that some arrogant childe brothers would never take human life seriously.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll call right away."


    One of the receptionists responded quickly. After a smile on his face, he gave the other receptionist a wink.


    Soon, after another receptionist responded, he picked up the phone and started dialing.


    Charlotte turns around with a smile and looks at a group of security guards rushing in. Soon, his eyes show a sense of obliteration.


    "Hello, is that Liu Shao? Well, someone is looking for you here. You''d better come down and have a look in person..."


    "I want to see who the hell wants to see me. How do you work? Do you want to quit?"


    Liu Ziqi''s impatient voice came out of the microphone.


    At this moment, in his box, Liu Ziqi has a bright red palm print on her face and blood on the corner of her mouth. On the other side of him, Han Bing stares at him coldly, expressionless, holding a broken wine bottle in his hand. Several black bodyguards around her stare at her warily, but no one dares to get close to her.


    "Bitch, you dare to beat me, don''t you? You''d better pray that son of a bitch Charlotte will come to save you, otherwise you''ll wait for me. I''ll let these people turn you around today, do you believe it?"


    Hang up the phone, Liu Ziqi mercilessly scolded a, the facial expression rises red angry shame.


    It''s been almost an hour, and the two sides are deadlocked. What''s more, he wanted to take a step further. Who knows, he didn''t succeed, but was slapped by the other side.


    What makes Liu Ziqi extremely angry is that his bodyguards used to brag about how powerful they were, but at this critical moment, they couldn''t even subdue a policewoman.


    So the same, in his eyes, many things are like this, she hates Han Bing teeth itch, but there is no way.


    Just as Liu Ziqi stares at Han Bing, thinking of all kinds of ways to deal with Han Bing, suddenly, his mobile phone rings again.


    "Damn, didn''t I say, who the hell wants to see me and let him come up by himself? I can''t see anyone, or anyone who wants to see me. Do you want to do it?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Ziqi immediately became angry.


    But at this time, suddenly, a man''s voice came out of his hand.


    "Liu Ziqi, right? In two minutes, I''ll give you two minutes. I hope you don''t let me come up to you. Believe me, you will. I regret it."


    "Fuck you, trash, who the hell do you dare to threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and throw you into the Songjiang River tomorrow to feed the fish?"


    Liu Ziqi was furious. From childhood to adulthood, no one dared to talk to him like this except his father, and he could not see others being so arrogant in front of him.


    "Good. I appreciate your arrogance now. I hope you can be so arrogant later."


    In the lobby of the hotel, Charlotte put down the microphone and turned her head to the side.


    An iron bar just stabbed, just by Charlotte''s side action to dodge.


    Charlotte didn''t even look back, a random elbow, his joints immediately hit on a hard chest.


    Then he felt that the place he touched was concave, and then he heard a scream.


    Slowly turned his head, Charlotte hands pocket, don''t look down on the ground, face pain security, eyes swept the scattered around all the security, he said coldly: "don''t want to die, just go up, see if I will be merciful."


    Many security guards'' faces have changed. They are not fools. When they think of Charlotte''s amazing operation at the beginning and his sharp elbow stroke, they all realize something.

 Chapter 754

    Charlotte didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. After knowing the floor and room number from the front desk, he went straight to the elevator.


    Many security guards wanted to do it, but they didn''t know why. When they saw Charlotte''s eyes, they suddenly felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    Most of the security guards had a sense of awe in their hearts, and they lost the courage to do it.


    So until Charlotte entered the elevator, there was still no one to do it, which disappointed Charlotte. After all, he was ready to frighten these people, which could also reduce a lot of trouble.


    Most importantly, it doesn''t take Charlotte much time to solve this kind of minions.


    The door of the elevator closed slowly. I don''t know why. At this moment, many security guards who are staring at this scene actually have a very happy feeling.


    This kind of feeling seems to be out of the attention of some wild beasts, and even their existing feeling, if they just started, might be extremely miserable.


    It''s just that when you see the number of people on your side, everyone feels that this feeling is extremely absurd. After all, Charlotte is just one person. Even if he can fight again, what can he do?


    When the elevator reached the 13th floor, the door opened slowly and Charlotte came out.


    Following the instructions, Charlotte went to the outside door of 1388 room and rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    A man''s voice came out of the room.


    "Check the water meter!"


    Charlotte thought of a paragraph she had seen on the Internet before. When she thought of the situation at this moment, she felt very suitable, so she naturally said it.


    Hearing this, the man in the room immediately scolded: "you fuckin ''fool, get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll let the security guard throw you down!"


    "Bang!"


    Charlotte did not answer such nonsense, left foot like lightning general direct kick in the middle of the door.


    In a short second, the door collapsed, and the situation inside also fell in Charlotte''s eyes.


    Han Bing''s face is pale, one hand covers his eyes, the other hand clenches his fist and waves it randomly.


    And opposite him, at this moment, a handsome man with a few proud faces in his face was holding a bottle of spray in his hand. He did not know what he thought of, but he had some evil spirits in his eyes.


    The sudden loud noise immediately turned his eyes to Charlotte.


    At the same time, Charlotte''s eyes fell on him.


    Smile, Charlotte don''t want to know, this guy should be Liu Ziqi.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to get out and have the door repaired for me, or I''ll make you a door here, and you don''t want to leave."


    Liu Ziqi''s eyes are full of gloomy, word by word to say this sentence.


    "It''s a big tone, but I like it. As for mending, I''m sorry, I''m not good at it. I think Liu Shao is better at it."


    Charlotte seems to smile, but the tone is very cold.


    Although the worst result did not appear, Charlotte can certainly see that Han Bing has been injured, and his eyes have definitely been greatly damaged, so similarly, if he comes a step later, the worst result will come.


    At that time, what''s the point of killing Liu Ziqi?


    What happened has happened, so again, no matter what, it doesn''t help.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Liu Ziqi had been very upset, plus good things are about to succeed, who knows that such a turn has taken place, his heart is suddenly more fire.


    Looking at several bodyguards, Liu Ziqi''s eyebrows were full of evil. He said coldly without thinking about it: "throw these people down from the window, now, now!"


    When several bodyguards heard this, they immediately walked towards Charlotte. It''s rare for them to have a chance to make up for their mistakes. Naturally, they also grasped it.


    Liu Ziqi no longer pays attention to Charlotte. In his opinion, it''s just a dying man. It''s a waste of time to take a look.


    Looking back on Han Bing''s face, Liu Ziqi said with a sinister smile, "it seems that Charlotte won''t come to save you. At this point, your position in his mind is not very important. Tut Tut, I think you might as well follow me. I promise that you will be many times better than Charlotte, and you will never become like this."


    "You don''t deserve to be compared to Charlotte."


    Although Han Bing''s eyes can''t see things temporarily, just after she heard the familiar voice, her face also gradually recovered a trace of blood color, white and red, which is very good-looking.


    So it''s the same in her heart. She knows she won''t be in danger today, and what she says won''t matter much later.


    Of course, she would not care to irritate Liu Ziqi.


    "I don''t deserve it?"


    Liu Ziqi narrowed her eyes, sneered in her eyes and said, "do you know who I am and who I am? I am already the core figure of the Liu family. In the future, I will become the owner of the Liu family. Who doesn''t know me in Donghai city? As for Charlotte, he''s just Lin Yuanshan''s son-in-law. He''s a waste of people''s breath. What qualifications does he have to compare with me? "


    "What you said is nothing more than power and money. I''m really sorry for you. When you only have these things left in your pursuit, you will know how miserable you are. You can''t be called human at all. You''re just a walking corpse controlled by desire. You''re still complacent. I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    Han Bing''s tone is very cold. When it comes to the end, there is even some disgust in her words.


    But it is precisely because of this, so in her heart, many things are like this, which proves that what she is saying now is what she really wants to say.


    "Shut up! I warn you, you are irritating me, I advise you not to do so, otherwise, you will be very dangerous, you will regret it


    Liu Ziqi seems to be stabbed in the heart of the pain, he bit his teeth, look angry.


    Han Bing sneered and said nothing more.


    But it was such a smile that immediately completely angered Liu Ziqi. With a roar, he rushed to Han Bing and yelled: "look how I killed you, I will kill you, kill you!"


    With such words, soon, his body has rushed in front of Han Bing.

 Chapter 755

    Snow White fist accurately hit the other half of Liu Ziqi''s face, Han Bing''s body vigilantly back a few steps, standing there against the wall.


    "Ah


    Liu Ziqi screamed and covered his cheek, but his face became twisted.


    He has never suffered so much from the same woman in his life, so in his heart, anger has reached the extreme!


    Holding the spray, Liu Ziqi pressed hard several times, and shouted fiercely, "go to hell, go to hell!" Bitch


    Just the next moment, let Liu Ziqi shocked things happened.


    Originally, the spray was directed at Han Bing, but at the next moment, he suddenly felt empty. Then, the mouth of the spray focused on him.


    Liu Ziqi with hair standing on end, and the glistening spray came to his eyes.


    Covering his eyes with both hands, Liu Ziqi''s body trembled and fell to the ground, while his mouth was still screaming.


    "Kill him, come on, kill him for me!"


    Liu Ziqi yelled a few times, but strangely, there was no sound in the room except Charlotte''s footsteps, and no one obeyed Liu Ziqi''s orders.


    "Are you all right?"


    Charlotte looks at Han Bing apologetically. To some extent, it''s all his fault. It''s also his fault. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened now.


    So similarly, in Charlotte''s heart, he certainly didn''t want to be like this if he could, but now that it has happened, his anger at Liu Ziqi has reached a rare point.


    "I''m fine."


    Han Bing heard Charlotte''s voice, so he didn''t mean to resist Charlotte''s approach.


    Charlotte carefully observed Han Bing''s body. After the blood pupil opened and scanned, she determined that Han Bing was just an ordinary wound and her eyes were only temporarily blind. She was relieved.


    Hesitating for a moment, Charlotte reaches out her right hand and holds Han Bing''s wrist.


    Han Bing''s body is tense for a moment, but surprisingly, she still doesn''t have any resistance, leaving Charlotte to grasp.


    After feeling this, Charlotte relaxed a lot, at the same time, the true Qi of the medical department also quickly transported to Han Bing''s body.


    After about two minutes, Han Bing slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Charlotte strangely, feeling the cool and comfortable from his eyes, Han Bing''s heart is far from the surface of peace.


    In fact, she knows that Charlotte definitely has a lot of magic, but this is the first time Charlotte shows this kind of difference in front of her.


    This is definitely not what ordinary doctors can do!


    Han Bing doesn''t have to think about it at all. Even if he makes a logical judgment, he knows exactly what it is.


    "I''m fine."


    Seems to feel the concern of Charlotte, Han Bing some dare not with him, look away, whispered.


    "Bitch, how can you be okay? This is something I took from a special person. After a long time, it will even lead to hallucinations. Ha ha ha, you can''t comfort others. Wait a minute, you will know how powerful the spray is!"


    Just as Charlotte is about to say something, suddenly, Liu Ziqi, who is ferocious on the other side, has already spoken.


    Charlotte smile, at the same time in such a moment, his heart is already angry to the extreme.


    Walking to Liu Ziqi''s side, Charlotte takes the beer bottle on the table next to her and smashes it on the other side''s head.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, followed by the sound of broken glass is immediately spread throughout the room.


    It''s a pity that only Charlotte and Han Bing can stand in the whole room now. There are seven or eight bodyguards at the door.


    "Charlotte, if you dare to beat me, are you not afraid of our Liu family? Are you not afraid of my revenge? Do you dare to kill me?"


    Liu Ziqi face pain, roar, also become crazy.


    Charlotte quietly looked at him, but in your eyes you really flashed a trace of killing.


    Liu Ziqi is very different from the dandies he has met before. Compared with those who bully others, Liu Ziqi is cruel and black hearted. The most important thing is that he really dares to do anything.


    This kind of person is very dangerous, even Charlotte has this feeling.


    In particular, there will be worse things to happen in the future. Charlotte thinks that maybe killing Liu Ziqi is a good choice now.


    As for the Liu family, Charlotte didn''t care. He didn''t believe Liu Ziqi''s words. Maybe Liu Ziqi''s position in the Liu family is really good, but it''s impossible to say that the Liu family will try their best to revenge him.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about revenge at this level.


    Think of here, Charlotte''s heart is already a decision.


    Throw the broken glass bottle on the ground. Charlotte''s hand caresses Liu Ziqi''s head, and his eyes are sharp!


    "Charlotte, wait!"


    Han Bing has been observing the change of Charlotte''s look. After seeing Charlotte''s action, he finally confirms his guess.


    So at the same time, even she was scared by Charlotte''s crazy idea at the moment, and no matter what the reason was, she could not sit back and watch such a thing happen.


    Quickly walked over to hold Charlotte''s hand, Han Bing took a deep breath, looked at Charlotte, said: "it''s not worth it."


    Charlotte Leng Leng, then dumbfounded, said: "where do you want to go? What kind of person am I? "


    Mouth said so, just in the palm of Charlotte''s hand, a wisp of true Qi has entered Liu Ziqi''s head.


    Only he knows that one day after that, this ray of true Qi will explode by himself. At that time, even if Liu Ziqi is immortal, he will become an idiot.


    Of course, before this, just using boss Tang, Charlotte will let Liu Ziqi taste what is called disgrace.


    Only in this way can we really give Han Bing a breath.


    Take back the palm, Charlotte said with a smile: "I know it''s not worth it, so I won''t do that."


    Blood and wine mixed flowing down, at this moment, Liu Ziqi''s face is extremely ferocious and terrible, and even looks a bit terrible under the light.


    So the same, in his heart, a lot of things are like this. At this moment, after hearing Charlotte''s words, Liu Ziqi laughs strangely.


    "Dare not is dare not, pretend what? Charlotte, although I don''t know what happened to my junk bodyguards, but I tell you, this matter is not over, you wait, you don''t kill me, I will kill you!"


    ?


    ??

 Chapter 756

    "Yes? Why don''t you save people like that? "


    Charlotte sneered with disdain.


    The two doctors turned red immediately. Charlotte''s words undoubtedly touched their pain. If they had the ability to find out the cause and survive, how could they have Charlotte''s affairs now?


    One of the doctors couldn''t help saying, "even if we don''t have a way, it doesn''t affect us to judge whether you know medical skills or not, and if you really have to tell you so much, how can you still not wake up?"


    At the moment, Liu Ziqi is still in the initial state. At a glance, it seems that there is no sign of awakening.


    Therefore, most of the people present at this moment have chosen to believe the judgment of the two doctors. Facts prove it eloquently. Liu Ziqi himself is the same iron evidence.


    Charlotte didn''t want to explain anything. She said with a faint smile, "so you judge my technique with poor common sense and knowledge? I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth. I don''t know how you usually make a living. That''s a philanthropist like Mr. Liu. If you change people, you can still get a high salary comfortably? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you can''t do it yourself, can you rise to personal attack? If you want us to be convinced, it''s very easy to save people immediately, we will believe you, otherwise you will be sophistry!"


    The more the two doctors talked, the more excited they were. They couldn''t believe Charlotte''s explanation, let alone the fact that Charlotte was just listening and speaking in their ears, which made them very uncomfortable.


    General manager Liu''s face is gloomy and wants to drip water. If he doesn''t know that he can''t beat Charlotte, I''m afraid he already wants to teach Charlotte in person.


    The son is only afraid of bad luck. He was forced by Charlotte to kneel down and beg just now. It can be said that he has lost all the faces of the Liu family. How can he go out to meet people in the future?


    If Liu Ziqi comes to life, it''s nothing. Maybe it will become a good story when it''s spread out. It just depends on who laughs to the end.


    However, if he was fooled or cheated by others, his nature would be totally different. As long as president Liu thought of this, he would be extremely agitated and angry, and he would like to tear Charlotte to pieces.


    Gao Ju stares at Charlotte with hesitation in his eyes. He can see that Charlotte is not the kind of person who has no brain at all. He can even say that the other party is absolutely intelligent. In a few words, he pinches people like President Liu to death. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    So now, he can''t be sure who he should believe.


    "Charlotte, I tell you today, if my son can wake up, otherwise, you wait, our Liu family will never let you go!"


    General manager Liu''s eyes seem to be to choose people and bite, so similarly, anyone can think of it. Even if Liu Ziqi wakes up, general manager Liu will never give up.


    Han Bing looks at Charlotte with complicated eyes. If there are people who believe in Charlotte among all the people present at this time, it''s only him.


    Even she did not know why, and even a little surprised that she would believe Charlotte so much.


    "What''s the hurry? I told you to wait. Are you impatient when you are old?"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and sneered in his heart. Now the development of things is completely in accordance with his control rhythm, but these people still don''t know.


    "Gao Ju, do you still like to be fooled by others? I suggest that this man be arrested immediately. He is likely to be the murderer of my son. He must be interrogated severely. My father will also pay close attention to this matter."


    Mr. Liu said these words word by word, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t speak, but she knows in her heart that the so-called general manager Liu doesn''t think Liu Ziqi can live any longer, and she has already figured out how to kill him in her heart.


    Gao Ju''s eyes flickered and did not speak, but after hearing the last sentence, his face suddenly became dignified.


    The old man of the Liu family is even older than Lin Yuanshan. When the old man of the Liu family wandered in Songjiang, Lin Yuanshan didn''t know where he was and was far from prosperous.


    Therefore, the Liu family has a very deep foundation in Songjiang city. If Mr. Liu speaks, there is no doubt that even Lin Yuanshan has to consider whether to fight against the Liu family.


    Because everyone knows that although Mr. Liu hasn''t appeared much in recent years, if he really expresses his opinion on something, he is afraid that the whole Songjiang will be shocked!


    At such a level, Gao Ju knows that he is just a small man. He has no need to fight against the Liu family.


    After about ten seconds, Gao Ju suddenly said, "grab it."


    Several policemen standing behind him were stunned, especially the two policemen standing in front of Han Bing.


    "Gao Ju, this is not good. Now there is no evidence. If there is not enough evidence, we can''t arrest people!"


    One of the policemen was surprised and said.


    Gao Ju looked at him calmly and said: "there is not enough evidence now, but someone called the police! According to the regulations, if someone calls the police, especially in the case of human life, we must take the person back for a good investigation. Unless there is sufficient evidence to clear the suspect, we are the suspect! "


    All the policemen''s faces have changed. They naturally know the relevant regulations, so they also know in their hearts. Since they have said so, it is obvious that they can''t change this matter.


    Han Bing looked at Charlotte and suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe him."


    Several policemen are a little fidgety, thinking that they are all like this, how can you still believe him?


    It''s just because of Han Bing''s usual dignity, so in their hearts, they think so, but if they really say it, they don''t have the courage.


    Two more policemen came out, one left and one right, standing beside Charlotte, ready to take him away.


    General manager Liu stares at him darkly, and the chill in his eyes is very piercing.


    Charlotte immediately smile, eyes indifferent, and then look at the high Bureau, his eyes become meaningful.


    The high bureau looks numb and seems to have made up its mind.


    With a wave of his hand, he said directly, "now, take all the police cars."

 Chapter 757

    Han Bing doesn''t let the two policemen be embarrassed. She just goes to the front. When she''s halfway there, she suddenly stops, turns her head, looks at Charlotte and grins.


    The white cheek, the corner of the lip split a radian, with that smile, quite a soul stirring beauty!


    Charlotte''s heart jerked violently for a while, and his look was a little complicated. From Han Bing''s smile, he understood a lot of things.


    After all, no one is a fool, and at this moment, Han Bing seems to have no intention to hide anything, with a hot and bright smile.


    "Wait!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help crying.


    Before Gao Ju spoke, President Liu sneered and said, "why, are you still planning to save the United States? I don''t think you can protect yourself


    "You don''t talk. Nobody thinks you''re dumb!"


    Charlotte fire, a frown, a grumpy, the body naturally sent out an extraordinary breath.


    General manager Liu was surprised and angry, but he didn''t know why. Looking at Charlotte at the moment, he had a feeling of fear in his heart. He even thought of sarcasm, but he couldn''t say it.


    It''s like something in his body is preventing him from saying something like that.


    Looking at Charlotte, when President Liu realized his fear, his heart suddenly became more angry and ashamed!


    In his capacity, how can he have any fear of such a small person as Charlotte?


    It is precisely because of this, so the same, in his heart, immediately aroused greater anger.


    "Gao Ju, I hope you can handle this matter properly. Before the truth is thoroughly investigated, I don''t want anyone to flee for fear of crime. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Gao Ju immediately accompanied him with a smile, nodded and said, "Mr. Liu, don''t worry. I have a clear idea of this matter and will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    Mr. Liu gave a cold smile, staring at Charlotte and didn''t say.


    But anyone can see that his eyes are clearly provoking Charlotte and expressing his disdain!


    All the policemen on the scene were angry, but because of the identity of president Liu, they didn''t dare to do anything.


    But this general manager Liu did this just to vent his anger and hurt the innocent?


    Han Bing is innocent!


    "Why are you so stunned? Who is your boss? I want you to take people away immediately, do you hear me? "


    Gao Ju''s eyes flashed with anger. Now that he has made a decision, he naturally wants to make up for his mistakes and perform well.


    As for Charlotte, in his eyes, has been completely abandoned by him.


    When the police standing around Charlotte heard this, they immediately pressed Charlotte''s shoulder.


    Compared with Han Bing, they have long complained about Charlotte. To put it bluntly, it was Charlotte who did it, but he never came forward to admit it. Naturally, in the eyes of these policemen, there are not enough men.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the policemen, seeing that Charlotte seemed indifferent, held back his anger and reminded him.


    Charlotte smile, said: "don''t worry, you see, this is not wake up?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Liu Ziqi, but soon, both the two doctors and general manager Liu''s eyes showed anger.


    Gao Ju said coldly: "don''t make a fuss here, Charlotte. Although you have some background, you should not forget that you are still a suspect. If you continue to do so, even if you get rid of your dislike at that time, you can also pursue other responsibilities."


    "Well, you can''t blame me for being blind."


    Charlotte looked at them coldly, with a flat tone.


    Gao Ju''s face was gloomy and he called out, "take it away now!"


    The two policemen are afraid that if Charlotte continues to talk, it will affect Han Bing, so they immediately plan to take him away by force.


    It was only very soon that they realized something was wrong.


    They put their shoulders on Charlotte''s shoulders, but no matter how hard they tried, Charlotte''s body didn''t move forward, even if it was shaking.


    General manager Liu said sarcastically: "Gao Ju, it seems that the treatment and welfare in your bureau are not very good. Can''t you even have enough food? Otherwise, I''ll change my sponsorship, so that you won''t even be able to pull yourself up when you perform official duties."


    "Are you two rice bucket? Two people can''t pull one. What do you want to eat? Are you here to discredit us? "


    High Bureau completely angry, staring at the two policemen, of course, he can not think that these two people are really unable to pull Charlotte.


    The two policemen looked at each other and their eyes became very strange. After they tried again, one of them couldn''t help saying, "Gao Ju, it''s really not that we''ve been acting in the opposite direction. This guy, this guy is really strange. We''ve used our strength, but we can''t pull him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, you two. How can there be such a thing? I won''t believe it if you give it to me."


    After hearing these words, several policemen standing behind the high Bureau immediately walked towards Charlotte.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a doctor said: "he, he really seems to wake up!"


    This sentence successfully attracts everyone''s attention again.


    Just after Charlotte''s words were finished, although the two doctors denied Charlotte''s words, they focused on Liu Ziqi all the time.


    And when saying this sentence, the two doctors saw that Liu Ziqi''s eyebrows clearly trembled.


    Although the range is very small, the change in expression, no matter how small, is enough for them to find out.


    "Why is there still no movement?"


    Liu is always the most concerned. He almost ran to Liu Ziqi''s side, but soon found that Liu Ziqi didn''t wake up.


    One of the doctors was puzzled and said, "I did see his face change just now. It can''t be fake."


    "Don''t tell me such uncertain things in the future!"


    "What''s the use of spending so much money to support you?" he cried


    Listening to this, the two doctors'' faces suddenly turned red, but no matter what, they just dared to be angry.


    Gao Ju put his heart back into his stomach, and his face became indifferent. He stood there quietly with his eyes and nose.


    At this time, Mr. Liu suddenly thought of something, and his face was even more angry. He pointed to the noses of the two doctors and said, "it''s all you. I even forgot to send Ziqi to the hospital. Now you call quickly and ask the hospital to send someone to come right away!"

 Chapter 758

    Two doctors face more and more red, hear this words such as amnesty, immediately picked up the mobile phone to contact their familiar phone.


    However, at this time, several policemen who looked at this place seemed to suddenly find something extremely shocking. When they grew up, they cried, "wake up, really wake up!"


    Charlotte light smile, looking at Han Bing, but the eyes have been restored calm.


    At this moment, in general Liu''s arms, Liu Ziqi''s eyelids trembled, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Me, where am I?"


    Liu Ziqi''s eyes have no focal length. When the light shines in the past, he squints in pain.


    "Ziqi, you wake up, you wake up at last!"


    General manager Liu''s face changed from shock to surprise when he was struck by lightning. He hugged Liu Ziqi and was too excited to speak.


    Next to him, Gao Ju''s face was shocked. He could not help looking at Liu Ziqi confidently, and then his face suddenly became more wonderful.


    The atmosphere inside the box suddenly relaxed, and all the policemen on the scene turned happy. Someone couldn''t help saying, "Captain, you''re OK. It''s great. It''s really great!"


    Gao Ju looks at Charlotte with complicated eyes. When he hears this, the corner of his mouth twitches. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Dad, why are you here? That''s great. I can still see you!"


    As soon as Liu Ziqi saw president Liu, her face suddenly became aggrieved and surprised.


    General manager Liu''s eyes were red. He held him in his arms and said: "Dad is here. Ziqi, as long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you. No one can bully you!"


    "Dad, you don''t know, I''m in pain. I''ve been beaten. My eyes, ah, how can''t I see them?"


    Liu Ziqi was full of ecstasy, but suddenly, he found that his eyes were dark and he could see nothing.


    Face becomes panic, Liu Ziqi sharp cry: "I can''t see, I''m blind, I''m blind!"


    "Ziqi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, I''ll let the doctor see you right away! "


    General manager Liu was shocked and looked at the two doctors immediately.


    The two doctors immediately came to Liu Ziqi, squatted down and began to check his eyes.


    "Liu, Liu''s eyes were obviously damaged by a spray. Because of the time, Liu Shao''s condition is already very serious. If you don''t go to the hospital, you may even lose sight forever."


    To be able to be a special doctor of the Liu family, the professional level of the two doctors is not bad, especially in the face of normal circumstances.


    So it took almost a minute for them to make the right judgment.


    General manager Liu Huoran turned his head and stared at Charlotte and Han Bing with gloomy eyes, saying word by word: "who said it''s OK, this matter is not over, I tell you, if my son''s eyes have any problems, I will make it impossible for you to see the sun in your life!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting, Gao Ju. Is this a threat? I remember that it is also against the law. According to the truth, should we also catch it? "


    Charlotte laughed, sarcastically.


    Gao Ju couldn''t hold on to his face and said, "Charlotte, please pay attention to your identity. Although you are not a suspect now, if you speak to me in such a tone and attitude, I can still pursue your responsibility!"


    "This is not right, I said Gao Ju, if there is no identity of disliker, then the punishment of Han Bing will not be established, that is to say, now Han Bing is still your captain, right?"


    Charlotte put her hands in her pockets, and her voice was not urgent, but her eyes were cold. She said, "if that''s the case, if I remember it well, this kind of case should be in the charge of Han Bing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Ju''s face suddenly changed, and Charlotte''s words immediately reminded him of more things.


    If Han Bing has the final say, then Han Bing will be the backseat driver. Even if he is the superior of Han Bing, he can not really tell the truth.


    Even if he wants to, Han Bing can''t buy it, and he can''t punish Han Bing if he doesn''t make mistakes.


    What is to say has been Han Bing has the final say now, and why does he need to have him in the relationship between Charlotte and Han Bing?


    Want to understand these, high Bureau heart already had a lot of bad feeling.


    "You should know what I mean, high Bureau."


    Charlotte light smile, seemingly inadvertently said: "Captain Han, if I remember well, when I just came in, it seems that someone wants to violence you, right? There are human evidence and material evidence here."


    Han Bing is so clever. She is just in the shock that Liu Ziqi really wakes up. When she hears such words, she immediately responds and says, "yes, Mr. Liu, although you love your son very much, I have to tell you that it''s not good. Your son is suspected of attempted invasion. We must take him away now, He''ll be taken to the hospital later. "


    "Attempted? You want to take it with you? Slander, naked slander, Han Bing, a little captain of you, has turned you over, right? Gao Ju, is that too shameful? Is there still you in her eyes? "


    Mr. Liu looks at Han Bing in disbelief. It seems that he didn''t expect to say such a thing from each other''s mouth.


    So the same, his heart extremely angry, eyes as if to kill general staring at Han Bing.


    It''s a pity that Han Bing''s face is cold. His eyes are on her. Naturally, they have disappeared.


    Gao Ju''s face turned green and red. After a while, he stared at Han Bing and said, "I''m still here. Do you still want to disobey my orders?"


    Han Bing said coldly, "I''m sorry, Gao Ju, if you have any orders to convey, you can say it directly, but you should not interfere in professional affairs, because you don''t understand it at all!"


    "You! You say I don''t understand! "


    High bureau gas of all want to smile, originally they this unit is a very strong professional nature, he can also say is step by step up, how can not understand these?


    However, he has no way to refute Han Bing''s words. After all, Han Bing has always been neither humble nor arrogant to anyone. What''s more, even in the whole Songjiang City, Han Bing has a certain popularity and can be called a rising star.

 Chapter 759

    Unless there is something serious wrong with such a character, a few words alone will not work, and the influence is too great.


    General manager Liu stares at Han Bing with gloomy eyes, and then looks at Charlotte. He says rudely: "anyway, my son has eye problems now, and has delayed the best treatment time. Can you afford the responsibility? Han Bing, you don''t want to; It''s too much deceiving. I tell you, if there''s really something wrong with my son''s eyes, you''ll never get there. "


    "Mr. Liu, this is your son''s problem. It has nothing to do with me. However, from a personal point of view, I hope your son''s eyes will not be good. In this way, he can be more relaxed in sentencing."


    Han Bing cold face, tone cold cruel, no trace of emotion.


    General manager Liu opened his eyes wide and said angrily, "sentence? What''s the sentence? Did my son break the law? Why do you say that? Can the police slander others at will? "


    Be neither humble nor pushy, Han Bing said, "is it not my defamatory, you know later, and it is not your has the final say, but now we must ask him to bring it back."


    "Instead of you, I''m standing here now. I''d like to see who dares to do this. We Liu family are bullies and soft persimmons. Can you do what you want?"


    President Liu is angry and anxious. He glares at Han Bing, but unfortunately, no matter what he says or how gloomy his eyes are, Han Bing is like a piece of ice with a thousand years of history, and his expression has not changed.


    Lying in his arms, Liu Ziqi''s face changed completely. He pulled president Liu''s sleeve and said eagerly: "Dad, I didn''t do this kind of thing. I really didn''t do it. You can''t let them take me away, absolutely not! Otherwise, or I might be blind! "


    "Ziqi, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can touch you, so don''t worry. Your eyes will be cured. Dad will find the best doctor for you and go to the most advanced countries in the world for treatment."


    When Mr. Liu was facing his son, his face became gentle again. He didn''t know what he looked like. He thought he was coaxing a child.


    However, when their father and son were warm, an untimely and tough voice was suddenly inserted.


    "Now, take the people back to me and have a good interrogation!"


    Han Bing pointed to Liu Ziqi and said coldly.


    Several police officers immediately like a chicken blood, excited face are ruddy up, immediately rushed to Liu Ziqi.


    Gao Ju''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. He didn''t care to offend Charlotte, so he broke the jar and yelled: "I see who dares! Liu is always an excellent entrepreneur in our city. We should be careful about his business, otherwise it will hurt a lot of people. How can you arrest people with just a few words? "


    However, no one listened to him, which made Gao almost faint.


    Han Bing standing upright, very calm said: "high Bureau, I am the victim, so I am also the person who called the police, anyway, I think I will deal with it, you don''t have to intervene."


    "Han Bing, you are too presumptuous. Please pay attention to your own identity. In addition, I have to remind you that we have to do things separately, together and with different identities. If you do this today, don''t you really think about yourself at all?"


    If it was an order before, it is almost a naked threat now.


    So, in their hearts, many things are like this. If they can, of course, they don''t want to hear such words, but for those ordinary policemen, they have no choice.


    "Without the high Bureau, I know how to do things and what I should do."


    Han Bing light smile, rare with a relaxed tone said: "immediately arrest!"


    "I don''t think any of you dare!"


    In general manager Liu''s anger, several bodyguards in black immediately stood in front of him. They were silent one by one. They were just cold temperament, but everyone could feel that these security guards seemed to be unusual.


    Because of this, they all stopped and looked at Han Bing with consulting eyes.


    A look of surprise flashed in Charlotte''s eyes. I have to say that there should be some inside information of the Liu family. At least these security guards would be the top bodyguards in the world of ordinary people.


    Of course, in Charlotte''s world, these bodyguards can''t even reach the lowest level.


    "Mr. Liu, Gao Ju just said that you are an outstanding entrepreneur in this city, so you must know the consequences of doing so. I advise you not to do so, otherwise, the consequences are not what you want to see."


    Han Bing is like a new person. If he is willing to take on everything just now and thinks that there will be no turning point, then now he is full of energy again.


    Charlotte''s eyes look at Han Bing, in the heart suddenly he sighed, others don''t know what Han Bing is thinking, but he e don''t know why, in the heart even vaguely have some guess.


    "Well, well, Han Bing, you do well and speak well, very well, especially well. Then you can take the people away for me. But I warn you, if Ziqi loses a hair in you, I''ll ask you. Do you understand?"


    General manager Liu''s lungs are about to explode. How could he have met such a thing before?


    It''s too late for others to flatter him, let alone offend him.


    But Han Bing is like a tendon, take the wrong medicine in general, must hold on, this let Mr. Liu rare, actually some feeble feeling.


    "Charlotte, Han Bing, you wait. I want to see what you can do to me. I really don''t believe you can send me in!"


    At this moment, Liu Ziqi also gradually thought of what happened before, so at the moment, even if his eyes can''t see it, he looks the same and extremely resentful.


    Han Bing light said: "Mr. Liu, please pay attention to your identity, you are not qualified to talk to me like this!"


    "I''m not qualified to talk to you like that?"


    Liu always angry smile, he suddenly had a dull feeling, after all, meet Han Bing such a person, he can how?


    Turning his head, Mr. Liu yelled: "where are the cars and people in the hospital? When they arrive, they will take them to the police station immediately. In addition, how come the lawyer team hasn''t come yet?"

 Chapter 760

    Charlotte has been lazy to pay attention to the general manager Liu who has gradually lost his sense. On the contrary, he is very interested in Liu Ziqi now.


    He has an intuition that there will be more conflicts with the Liu family. At that time, Liu Ziqi may be a key breakthrough point.


    If, according to President Liu, Liu Ziqi is almost the core member of the third generation of the Liu family, then things will be very interesting.


    Several policemen take Liu Ziqi down. The high Bureau doesn''t express any opinions during the whole process. It just stares at Charlotte all the time, as if to see something from Charlotte''s face.


    Changes come too fast, most of the police feel that their brain is not enough, but in their hearts for Charlotte is extremely admire.


    There is no better way to turn one''s hand over into a cloud and cover it with rain.


    Just when everyone thought that things had become a foregone conclusion, Charlotte was able to turn the situation around lightly, which could not be achieved by anyone at all.


    In addition to a series of things, smart people have some doubts at the moment, whether all this is in accordance with Charlotte''s meaning, that is to say, Charlotte is accurate in the beginning!


    Think of here, most of the eyes looking at Charlotte are a little discolored, because if it is true, then Charlotte is too terrible, right?


    Young age, so scheming, so calculating, really terrible!


    Only Han Bing''s eyes are still extremely complex, but with a trace of ease in the complexity.


    "Charlotte, don''t think you can laugh to the end. Just wait. My son will come out in two hours!"


    General manager Liu is about to vomit blood. Today''s incident has made him lose face, and even made the Liu family lose face. His only son has eye problems. He can almost imagine how to face his father''s reprimand and fury later.


    "Two hours? Mr. Liu, you are really good. "


    Charlotte a mysterious smile, said: "otherwise, let''s play a bet, I bet your son this time in will not come out."


    Liu said angrily, "who do you think you are, gambling? Naive, I''m not interested in playing with you. "


    With these words, Mr. Liu''s eyes looked at Gao Ju again, and he said: "Gao Ju, I don''t need to say some things too thoroughly. In a word, some things will please you. Don''t worry. Whatever time I say, it all counts."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Mr. Liu left angrily. Several bodyguards in black quickly followed, and the box became empty again.


    Gao Ju''s eyes flickered, his face meditated for a moment, and he did not speak.


    Charlotte and Han Bing naturally don''t pay attention to what he is thinking, and they walk out together.


    After leaving the hotel, Charlotte sighed, but said: "Han Bing, you say you can not be so impulsive in the future, Liu Ziqi is also the person you can catch casually, before you do things, can you ask me first, or consider the consequences first?"


    "No


    Han Bing coldly looked at Charlotte, restored the usual appearance, tone rigid.


    Charlotte: --


    Eyes fluctuated for a while, Han Bing finally still can''t help it, and said: "don''t worry, I''m not so impulsive. I came here because I heard that he didn''t bring bodyguards. As long as I can take him back by force, I can handle him."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and said with ridicule, "now you can see the result. Don''t say it''s bringing people back. You almost compensate yourself. Do you think no one cares about you?"


    "No


    "What is that? Do you know how many red lights I ran all the way here? How many traffic rules have been violated? I tell you, you have to help me deal with this matter. If my driver''s license is revoked, you can wait. I''ll let you pick me up every day and treat you as my special driver in the future. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes, what? Yes, are you going to piss me off? Han Bing, why didn''t I know you were such a person before? Do you know how worried I was about you? When I came here, I thought, if anything happens to you, I''ll kill that little bastard on the spot! "


    The chatter without stop make complaints about Charlotte, and he is more dissatisfied.


    Han Bing''s eyes look at him, just don''t know why, the lines on her face are more and more soft, more importantly, vaguely, her eyes actually a little more smile.


    "Charlotte, I know you care about me, and I know that you really wanted to kill Liu Ziqi at that time."


    Han Bing said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    The voice of Charlotte''s voice suddenly stopped, and suddenly realized what it was, and make complaints about it. "How can it be? I am so smart, even if I want to kill him, I can''t leave such a handle for others."


    Han Bing looks at Charlotte quietly and doesn''t speak.


    Charlotte''s face was more and more embarrassed, her voice was smaller and smaller, and she couldn''t speak any more.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Han Bing still didn''t speak, she looked at herself so quietly. Charlotte became angry and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? What are you looking at? Even if I have such an idea, it''s not all for you. Look at yourself, you are not responsible for yourself. I''m also thinking about the people of Songjiang city, There are not many good policemen like you


    "Is that all?"


    Han Bing''s voice is very soft, rare to say a bit of gentle meaning, but in the eyes, it is with a bit of banter.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to look at her, touched her nose, pretended to look at other places naturally, coughed and said, "well, I have something to do now, so I''ll go first. I''ve given you the recorder. You should protect yourself. As for the Liu family, I''ll deal with it."


    With these words, Charlotte was about to leave in a hurry and couldn''t stay for a minute.


    Han Bing stares at Charlotte''s back, but her heart is full of blood, and her heart is full of ups and downs. She suddenly has a lot of courage when she thinks of the little things she just did.


    "Charlotte, I like you!"


    The sound was not small, but it was not small. With the breeze, it reached Charlotte''s ears.


    After saying this, Han Bing relaxed a lot, and then his face turned red again, a little shy, but gradually, his eyes became clear again.


    "Cough, cough. Cough, cough


    Charlotte was stiff and almost fell to the ground. He felt very complicated in his heart. He wanted to leave here quickly, but he couldn''t walk away.

 Chapter 761

    They fell into a strange silence, and neither of them spoke.


    It''s clearly on the street, and there are many pedestrians coming and going, but both of them have a strange, nervous and cool feeling.


    "That, that what, Han Bing, you, you won''t joke with me again?"


    Charlotte''s eyes are rare some Dodge, he turned his head, pretending to be generous and said: "I am so lecherous, you such a beautiful woman like me, then I will really be moved, you don''t joke with me."


    "Am I kidding, don''t you know?"


    Han Bing''s eyes are firm and warm. As long as she likes it and speaks it out, she will never move forward and never fear to shrink back.


    With today''s experience and feelings, she is now very clear about her inner thoughts.


    Charlotte suddenly felt a little at a loss. Han Bingxi didn''t like him. Of course, he knew very well that even before today, he had guessed, let alone after today''s events.


    Just inside the box, Han Bing obviously wants to take on everything. Naturally, his purpose is to protect him.


    Fools all know that once they admit such a thing, they will spend the rest of their life in it, and they will have to face the stormy attack and revenge of the Liu family.


    Not to mention that Han Bing herself is a policeman, so similarly, she knows the consequences of doing so better than anyone else.


    But just because of this, her actions have reflected a lot of things. How can Charlotte not know what the other person is thinking?


    Even if Han Bing hasn''t said it, Charlotte can pretend to be confused even if she knows it. But now it''s clear that Charlotte can''t do it anyway. Nothing has happened.


    His mind was in a mess. For the first time, Charlotte felt that it was not a good thing for him to have too much peach blossom luck. After all, it was not easy for Lin Wanru to pass even if nothing else was said at the moment.


    "Come on, Charlotte, I don''t mean anything else, just to let you know. I don''t want to embarrass you, so you can take it as if I haven''t said anything, and I won''t force you to like me."


    For a long time, it seems to see that Charlotte does not speak, Han Bing''s heart has an answer, she gently smile, helped the hat, turned to get on the police car.


    Charlotte was relieved that this was the result he most wanted to see. After all, if he was allowed to make a decision, no matter what he did, it would hurt others.


    But it is precisely because of this, so similarly, in his heart, if he can, he certainly hopes that Han Bing has never said what he just said.


    Just when he looked up, suddenly, he saw Han Bing''s eyes.


    That is a kind of hot with a bit helpless, and some regret and sad look!


    This may be difficult to understand, but Charlotte can swear that at the first sight, he already understood!


    Heart suddenly a pain, Charlotte heart can''t restrain suddenly want to say something.


    Just words to the mouth, but it seems to be something to block the general, again difficult to spit out.


    When he thought clearly in his heart, he was ready to say that moment, but Han Bing had already got on the police car, and then the car started, whistling past him.


    Charlotte turned and opened her mouth, but she could only watch the car drive into the traffic and disappear.


    With a bitter smile on her mouth, Charlotte scratched her hair and said, "Damn, what the hell is that?"


    At this moment, if someone knows the troubles and tangles in Charlotte''s heart, he will be envious and jealous and can''t help killing him.


    On the top of the police car, Han Bing is driving the car, on the other side, tears are quietly falling.


    Her face was a little painful, and the corners of her mouth were tightly pursed, not letting herself cry.


    At that moment, deep in her heart, she expected Charlotte to say a word of retention, even if there was no other meaning, just a word of retention was enough.


    However, even such a simple wish, she did not get a response.


    "Perhaps, this is the so-called fate."


    Thinking of this sentence silently, the tears on Han Bing''s cheek are connected into a line, and keep dripping on the white clavicle. The cold touch seems to be able to extend to her heart along the skin and pores.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Take out a cigarette, ignite, Charlotte took a deep breath, then spit out rich smoke.


    Charlotte took out her cell phone and called Qin Tao. Then she drove her car and went back to the welfare home.


    At the moment, this place has been blocked by the police. There are cordons outside. No one can leave the welfare home. When Charlotte enters, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are playing games with a group of children on the playground.


    Far away, Charlotte saw Zhang Bangfu standing at the door of the office. After seeing his car, she immediately stood up.


    "Lao Zhang, you can go back."


    Charlotte then remembered that Zhang Bangfu had been waiting for him here.


    Zhang Baofu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Xia, if you need any help from me, just tell me."


    Charlotte was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I''ve solved it."


    Zhang Bangfu then gave a smile and said, "well, what can I do if you can''t solve the problem, Mr. Xia?"


    "Lao Zhang, don''t say that. You are useful. Don''t underestimate yourself. You will know later."


    Charlotte pats him on the shoulder. Anyway, Zhang Bangfu is useful to Charlotte. Even if the value is put aside, Charlotte doesn''t like to find a new partner. That''s too troublesome, and it''s not necessarily sensible for him.


    Zhang Bangfu''s face was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit. He laughed and said, "Mr. Xia, you praise me so much today. I''ll have to brag about it in the company to make them envious."


    "Is there anything to admire?"


    Charlotte blinked, puzzled and puzzled.


    After all, he just encouraged Zhang Baofu. There is nothing special about this kind of words.


    Smell speech, Zhang suddenly rich is full of bitterness of looking at him, say: "Mr. Xia, you don''t know you in our eyes, that is too high cold, too mysterious, don''t say boast us, even if want to say a few words with you, that is not easy."


    Charlotte understood his meaning, embarrassed smile, said: "I will often go to the company."


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t mean to accuse you. I mean, your praise is too rare. It''s very valuable!"


    Zhang Bangfu was startled. If Charlotte thought he was implying something, wouldn''t he be looking for death?

 Chapter 762

    Charlotte laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so bored. OK, I know you''re very busy now. Go back quickly. I''ll solve the problem of protoplasm."


    Zhang Bangfu nodded and bowed, accompanied by a smiling face. He didn''t look like a successful person. He went back to his car three times in one step.


    Charlotte doesn''t like it either. He knows that Zhang Bofu''s way of life is just like this. Some people may like it and feel comfortable, but others may feel uncomfortable and despise it.


    And these are nothing in his eyes.


    Looking at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, who are walking towards themselves and notice that they are coming back, Charlotte puts aside her thoughts and has a headache again.


    When Lin Wanru gets angry, it''s not easy to coax. Especially this time, she is very angry, which makes it more difficult to coax her.


    Just when he racked his brains and didn''t come up with any good way, something unexpected happened to him.


    "Charlotte, where have you just been?"


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte with a strained face and questioning eyes.


    Slightly a Leng, Charlotte full Leng for several seconds to react, then the heart is happy!


    It''s normal for Lin Wanru to take the initiative to talk to him, but when Lin Wanru is angry, it''s abnormal.


    "I just went out to deal with something. I was too busy to tell you."


    Charlotte licked his face, smiling, for fear that others would not see his flattery.


    "Hum, you still don''t say what you''re doing. Forget it, I won''t ask. Let''s go."


    Lin Wanru went straight ahead.


    Wang Yuxi is gloating at Charlotte, bright eyes full of narrow.


    Charlotte''s forehead was sweating, and he took out a bag from behind like a juggler. He flattered him and said, "when I just came back, I happened to pass by a restaurant. By the way, I bought some delicious food for you, or we can go after eating."


    "Food? What kind of food? "


    Before Lin Wanru said it, Wang Yuxi was already yelling and reached for Charlotte''s bag.


    Charlotte''s eyes carefully observed Lin Wanru''s expression change, but he didn''t dodge, and let Wang Yuxi snatch the bag.


    Just opened a look, Wang Yuxi was surprised and yelled: "sister Wanru, come and have a look. It''s KFC''s new beef hamburger. I heard it''s delicious. Didn''t you say you want to eat it? Come and eat it!"


    Lin Wanru couldn''t hang on her face. She said: "we can eat it ourselves. Yuxi, give it back to him. I don''t want to eat what he bought!"


    "It''s a long way from here. It''s so late, sister Wanru. We''d better not go. Anyway, Charlotte is no one else. This big sex wolf, our two beauties eat his food to give him face and honor!"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes brightened and took out a hamburger. He was about to drool, and his tone was more reasonable.


    Charlotte listened to silly eyes, look at Wang Yuxi, how can''t think she is still so narcissistic.


    Lin Wanru originally wanted to leave directly, but she didn''t want to leave alone. Looking at Wang Yuxi, who was completely fascinated by the food, she stamped her feet and went back to Charlotte.


    Charlotte smiles in her heart.


    Small sample, is not still obedient?


    When he came back, Charlotte bought the hamburger specially. He has a good memory. I remember Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru said that they wanted to eat the hamburger very much, but they didn''t have time to go all the time.


    At the beginning, Lin Wanru just sat beside her. She was very angry and ignored others. But with Wang Yuxi''s eating, especially after smelling the smell of food, she suddenly felt hungry.


    "Gulu!"


    It''s not big, but it''s a clear belly call.


    Lin Wanru''s face was burning. Just as she was so embarrassed and angry that she was ready to leave, Charlotte suddenly took out a bag and handed it to her.


    "This is what I bought for you. It''s an upgraded version of Yuxi''s one. It''s more luxurious, better to eat, or hot. Would you like to try it?"


    Charlotte licks her face and smiles.


    Lin Wanru Leng Leng, beautiful eyes blinked for a while, it seems that there is no reaction.


    However, Wang Yuxi, who heard this sentence, raised his head from the food and cried out discontentedly: "Charlotte, it''s unfair. Why did you buy Wan Ru a better one alone? No, I want to eat it too!"


    "Eat, eat, next time I''ll take you, you can eat as much as you want, as long as you can eat, I''ll pay for it!"


    Charlotte was afraid that Lin Wanru would be angry and give Wang Yuxi a perfunctory sentence.


    "Hum, big sex wolf, smelly Charlotte, I knew you were partial, but who let is wan Ru elder sister, this girl is generous not angry!"


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s words changed, he continued to eat his hamburger happily. Where did he look angry?


    Charlotte is so angry that she wants to beat her. Isn''t it clear that she''s here to make trouble? He was so worried just now.


    The rudeness on Lin Wanru''s face faded away. She snorted coldly and said, "eat it."


    Said, took the bag, very elegant open, took out a hamburger, this just low head, small bite of eat up.


    After Wang Yuxi finished eating his own, he immediately opened Lin Wanru''s bag, searched for it, took out a packet of French fries and ate it quietly.


    After a while, the two girls began to talk and laugh, which made a worried Charlotte finally grow a breath!


    But it is precisely because of this, so the same, in his heart, many things are like this, Lin Wanru is not angry, his heart suddenly thought of Han Bing.


    Thinking of Han Bing, Charlotte finds that her biggest worry is whether someone will take care of him when he runs the red light.


    About half an hour later, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru wiped their mouths. Then Wang Yuxi pointed to him and said, "Charlotte, our two fairies have finished eating. You can take us back now!"


    "Yes, it''s my honor to serve the two fairies. I''ll drive now!"


    Charlotte immediately backed out of her wishful thinking, licked her face, and immediately drove the car over.


    "Poof


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi could not help laughing.


    "Wan Ru Jie, look at this guy. When you get angry, you don''t talk the same. You are very careful. Where do you see him like this?"


    "Well, it''s all made up."


    Lin Wanru''s eyes were warm, but her face was cold.


    Wang Yuxi blinked his bright eyes and said with a smile, "it''s also very rare. When was Charlotte not a fool? What do you think he cared about? "

 Chapter 763

    This time, Lin Wanru surprisingly did not speak.


    Wang Yuxi is a little strange. He turns his head and sees Lin Wanru''s beautiful eyes staring at Charlotte all the time. There is some inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    A joke flashed in his eyes. Wang Yuxi said with a smile: "Wan Rujie, you see, you still say you don''t like it. Now you care about it."


    "No, there is no such thing."


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red. She looked back in a panic. Seeing that Charlotte had driven to them, she whispered, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know, I know. After all, our sister Wanru is a woman who wants face."


    Wang Yuxi''s clear laughter made Lin Wanru''s face more ruddy. He glared at her angrily. Then he turned and opened the door of the car.


    In fact, Charlotte had heard the conversation between the two women, but now she pretended that she didn''t hear anything. She asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. You drive. I''ve got something to do when I get back."


    Lin Wanru was afraid that Wang Yuxi would say something that should not be said, so she immediately said it first.


    Charlotte nodded and said with a smile, "OK, miss. I''ll drive now."


    Stepping on the accelerator, Charlotte''s car rushed out like an arrow from the string, which surprised several policemen at the door. Soon they thought of something, one by one as if they didn''t see anything.


    After returning to the villa, Charlotte immediately heard the call from Lin Yuanshan.


    "Charlotte, I heard you beat Liu Ziqi today?"


    Lin Yuanshan''s voice can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Charlotte is not satisfied with the smile, asked: "what''s the matter, uncle Lin, is not the Liu family to find you, make you very difficult?"


    Lin Yuanshan turned his chair and said in a dignified tone: "the Liu family is looking for me. They are willing to pay some price, but I hope you can turn over Liu Ziqi."


    "It seems that Liu Ziqi is very important. He can make the Liu family give in."


    Charlotte laughs, but her eyes become cold.


    Out of the window colorful, the sun shines on it, just watered flower bed immediately become dry.


    Charlotte was in the opposite mood.


    If Liu Ziqi is arrogant and domineering, it doesn''t matter. Charlotte doesn''t think he is a rich second-generation killer or something. It''s just that the other party has done this kind of thing that people and gods are angry at each other. He even tries to threaten him by catching Han Bing. This unscrupulous practice has completely angered him.


    If Liu Ziqi does not die, it is hard to guarantee that similar things will happen in the future.


    Charlotte has never been a soft hearted person. On the contrary, for the safety of the people she cares about, Liu Ziqi, a lunatic, must die!


    "Charlotte, I know the cause and effect now. Tell me what you think."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yuanshan said, "if it can be avoided, it''s better not to have a conflict with the Liu family. In Songjiang City, the prestige of Mr. Liu is not as good as even me. If there is a positive conflict, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "Uncle Lin, I''ve decided this matter. Liu Ziqi must die!"


    Charlotte sneered and said, "even if I don''t do this, will the Liu family give up? Isn''t this so-called rich family most concerned about their face? Today, the Liu family has lost their face. I don''t believe they can really make peace with me. Besides, I''m not afraid that they will deal with me, but if they do it to the people around me, That''s impossible to prevent. "


    Lin Yuanshan pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "since you have decided, that''s it. I support you."


    "Uncle Lin, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Liu family?"


    Charlotte some accident, the other party''s answer, jokingly said: "at that time, they may even hate you."


    "Are you kidding me? My family, if you say so, have already dragged me into the water? Hum, if it wasn''t for my son-in-law, I don''t care about you.


    Lin Yuanshan said: "you don''t want to sell yourself when you get a bargain. I tell you, the Liu family is not so simple. If you want to treat the Liu family, you''d better do a good job. Come back to me and I''ll show you some information."


    "Yes, I''ll come when I''m free."


    Charlotte laughingly hung up the phone, in a very happy mood, no matter what, Lin Yuanshan''s reaction did not let him down.


    "Charlotte, who are you calling, so happy?"


    Lin Wanru is not very angry. She is sitting on the sofa shaving an apple. She looks at the TV and Charlotte.


    Charlotte, with a smile, said, "call your father-in-law and discuss when to marry you."


    "Bah, nonsense, I''m still young, I don''t want to go through the door!"


    Lin Wanru''s face turned red into a big apple, and her eyes glared at Charlotte, but she was overjoyed.


    Are you going to get married so soon?


    Lin Wanru didn''t have anything she didn''t want to do. Instead, she was looking forward to it. She was just a little flustered and nervous at the thought of these things.


    But more is joy.


    "Well, you don''t want to marry me. Well, forget it. If you don''t want to marry me, I''ll have to marry someone else."


    Charlotte sighed, pretending to be sorry.


    Lin Wanru suddenly raised her head and cried anxiously, "Charlotte, how dare you!"


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t marry me?"


    Charlotte choked a smile and said, "since you are not willing to marry me, what can I do?"


    "Who, who said not to marry you?" Lin Wanru, angry and anxious, stamped her foot.


    Charlotte obscene smile, excited said: "so, you are willing to marry me?"


    "Well, guess for yourself!"


    Lin Wanru was ashamed in her heart. She thought to herself, how can she say this kind of thing?


    Not to mention, besides him, there are Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao. Although they are not in the living room now, she is still very nervous


    Charlotte touched her nose and said, "woman heart, undersea needle, but even if you want to marry me, you can only wait. Your father said you should test me first."


    "Test you? How to test you? "


    When Lin Wanru heard this, she was even more nervous than Charlotte.


    Charlotte gave a mysterious smile and said, "I know that, but I''ll go to your father''s tomorrow, and I''ll know then."


    Lin Wanru had some worries and some expectations. She took a look at Charlotte and couldn''t help saying, "then you must perform well."


    With that, she felt that she was already showing her heart and blushed. Lin Wanru only felt embarrassed to stay and ran back to the room.

 Chapter 764

    Charlotte Leng Leng, then helpless smile, shake his head, this also returned to the room.


    This time, maybe it''s because everything has been handled, or maybe it''s because Charlotte is in a good mood now. When he sits on the bed with his knees crossed, he suddenly feels an opportunity!


    The real Qi in the body accelerates. Charlotte feels his heart beating like a drum. At the same time, his breath begins to rise automatically.


    In a short period of time, Charlotte''s whole breath has reached the peak, an invisible wave caused all things in the room to shake up!


    If this appearance is seen by others, I''m afraid I''ll think I''m going to hell.


    Charlotte was surprised and pleased. I can''t believe it!


    Although these days he is intentionally adjusting his state, when the state is adjusted well, Taicai can take xiaopeiyuandan to attack the middle of the general!


    It''s just the same. Although the success rate is very high, if there is no opportunity, there is also the possibility of failure.


    The so-called opportunity, in fact, is the saturation of essence, Qi and spirit. At the same time, the agreement between the true Qi and essence, Qi and spirit in the body has reached the peak. In this way, it can affect the opportunity in the dark. When the opportunity comes, the success rate will increase greatly!


    Without time to think more, Charlotte closed her eyes and entered the state of cultivation with the fastest speed.


    The real Qi in the body runs faster and faster. Charlotte controls the real Qi. At the same time, his whole breath suddenly surges again.


    This kind of feeling, is like boiling hot water starts to swell general!


    When Charlotte condensed the real Qi in his body again and again, making his state and breath uncontrollable, he began to climb. At a certain moment, he clapped his hand, and then a small porcelain vase appeared, and the Milky little Peiyuan Dan put into his mouth.


    The entrance of the elixir immediately melted, forming a warm current into his abdomen, and then he was inhaled into the elixir field.


    When the warm current entered the Dantian, all the Qi in Charlotte''s body became boiling and restless!


    In that way, it was like absorbing some nutrients. Not only was the speed of flow faster, but even Charlotte could feel that the warm current in the Dantian field was continuously deriving powerful pure Qi!


    As soon as these true Qi appeared, they immediately entered his meridians and began to follow the running route of Guiyuan Jue!


    At the same time, if someone stands in front of Charlotte, they can find that Charlotte''s boiling breath is slowly rising!


    This kind of speed is not fast, but it is not slow, and it has a sense of tamping and stability.


    "Click!"


    About a few minutes later, Charlotte''s body suddenly heard a broken sound.


    Then, Charlotte only felt that whether it was Qi or her own consciousness, or the whole body and mind. Have entered an unprecedented realm!


    Warm current surging, breath soaring!


    In the rage, Charlotte almost groaned comfortably!


    The physical and mental pleasure brought by this breakthrough is too comfortable and refreshing. This feeling is definitely one of the best feelings Charlotte has ever experienced in her life!


    Slowly open your eyes, in Charlotte''s eyes, a ray of golden light flash away.


    Reaching out, Charlotte shook it, then surprised and puzzled.


    "It''s just that from the early stage to the middle stage, it can be enhanced so much!"


    Feeling the seemingly endless sense of power in her body, Charlotte can clearly find that her current strength has increased by three levels!


    You know, this is just a breakthrough from the beginning of the war to the middle of the war. According to this increase, how terrible is the master''s realm?


    There is a burning expectation in her eyes. Charlotte now has a desire to destroy the power in her body.


    And this strong sense of power is always easy to indulge in.


    After a while, Charlotte stopped feeling the changes in his body. At the same time, his eyes became more confident.


    He believed that if he stayed with the Lings again, the feeling of life and death crisis would never appear again!


    Now, although he has only changed from the initial stage to the middle stage, the growth of his strength is extremely terrifying. Although he is not sure whether he can cross the border to defeat Mr. Ling, there is no doubt that his self-protection is safe.


    This is what Charlotte must guarantee. Otherwise, if something happens at that time, he will be the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered!


    In the transaction between the two sides, if you want to ensure the smooth continuation of the transaction, then the reciprocity between the two sides is the biggest factor.


    After pondering for a while, Charlotte decides to hide her strength first. She has to guard against some things, and she can''t tell the old fox like master Ling.


    Of course, he''s not ready to play tricks. After all, it''s also good for him. It''s just that if Mr. Ling has an ulterior motive, he''ll be surprised!


    After thinking about it, Charlotte suddenly felt sticky and even smelly.


    Smell, Charlotte quickly rummaged for clothes, then rushed into the bathroom, comfortable after a bath, this is back to the living room.


    At the moment, his most important things have been finished, he is very relaxed and happy, and his self-confidence has increased a lot, so he is not in a hurry to sleep.


    Wang Yuxi is sitting on the sofa with a packet of potato chips in his hand, watching the TV play with relish. Seeing Charlotte coming, he raises his head at will.


    Just one eye, her eyes suddenly widened, strange staring at Charlotte, for a long time did not move their eyes.


    Charlotte touched her nose and said, "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Wang Yuxi eyes more and more surprised, blinked black and white eyes, some can''t believe asked: "Charlotte, you won''t be plastic surgery?"


    "Plastic surgery? What''s the look? "


    Charlotte was about to sit down, but she almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Yuxi pointed to his face and said strangely: "when I saw you just now, although your face was white, it wasn''t so white. If you look at your temperament, it''s like a completely changed person."


    Immediately, Wang Yuxi touched his face again and said in distress, "how come your man''s face is whiter and more beautiful than mine? Is that too unreasonable?"


    "No?"


    Charlotte''s face suddenly became more wonderful and more wonderful.


    Joking, although he is very satisfied with his handsome, but also did not want to be a little white face ah!

 Chapter 765

    Without hesitation, Charlotte immediately found a mirror and looked at it.


    When he saw his face in the mirror, his eyes became dull.


    In the mirror, a young man with red lips, white teeth and a smooth face set off against the white jade.


    What''s more, the face is not only white, but also red. Even the capillaries in it can be seen clearly. It can be said that it can be broken!


    "Lying trough!"


    Charlotte made a rude remark.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Charlotte even had a very unreal feeling.


    Is this not a standard little white face?


    It''s the most annoying motherfucker he used to be.


    Charlotte had a feeling that she wanted to cry without tears. How could it be so good that she became like this?


    "Charlotte, tell me honestly, do you have any good beauty things you hide and steal?"


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes showed naked jealousy, and his eyes fixed on Charlotte. He couldn''t help but put out his hand and touched Charlotte''s face.


    "So soft, so slippery, so elastic!"


    A hand touched on Charlotte''s face. Wang Yuxi''s face was full of wonder and enjoyment. He couldn''t help touching it and couldn''t put it down.


    "What are you doing, pervert?"


    Charlotte was startled and quickly moved his head. Just now, it felt like he had met a female sex wolf. Of course, in fact, Wang Yuxi was very much like a hooligan in both movement and expression.


    Wang Yuxi touched his hand and then said, "don''t you just touch it twice? Why do you have such a big reaction? Quickly, how did you suddenly make your face so tender and white? If you don''t say it, I''ll call sister Wanru to come out right away!"


    "It''s no use calling anyone. I don''t know about it. You think I want to go out like this. Isn''t that affecting my image?"


    Charlotte''s face is full of distress, touch his face, touch, suddenly feel... Feel really good!


    Just at once, he suddenly reacted, and then he looked chilly.


    With a sigh, Charlotte thinks it''s better to go out less these days and try to change her skin back to the way it was before, or else this image will not be gone?


    "Sister Wanru, sister Yixiao, look at Charlotte. This guy is really having plastic surgery!"


    At this moment, Wang Yuxi has gone back to his room and called Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao out. He points to Charlotte and is very excited. He looks like a monkey.


    When Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao see Charlotte''s appearance, especially the skin on Charlotte''s face, their red lips suddenly grow up, and their faces are shocked.


    "Well, I''m right. Hum, this guy doesn''t tell me how to do it. If it''s not too late, I really doubt that he''s going for plastic surgery."


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, said with a smile: "Charlotte, if you don''t tell us, hum hum, you know the consequences very well!"


    "Why, what do you want? Can you still rape me? "


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and said without fear: "if this is true, then come quickly. It''s so boring and I want to be raped!"


    "Poof


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao had just recovered from their shock. Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yuxi''s face turned red, stamped his feet and said, "Charlotte, you''re taking advantage of me again, you big sex wolf!"


    "I didn''t take advantage of you. Didn''t you say that?"


    If this is normal, Charlotte will certainly try to tease Wang Yuxi, but now, he really does not have any such mind.


    Wang Yuxi turned his eyes and snorted, "no, I don''t care. If you don''t tell us the secret of how you became so white, we will say you played a hooligan and bullied us!"


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao look at each other. They are both excited. There are no women who don''t love beauty. Even if they are good-looking enough, when they see better looking people, they will inevitably have such thoughts in their hearts.


    So, in their hearts, they are really curious about Charlotte.


    What the hell is going on?


    The three girls all remember that when Charlotte just came back, it was not like this. Why did it happen suddenly after two or three hours?


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile. She put the mirror on the tea table and leaned on the sofa, too lazy to talk.


    "Sister Wanru, look at this guy. He still ignores me. Hum, it''s selfish. How can he do this?"


    Wang Yu was discontented and put her arms around Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru quickly said: "Charlotte, what''s the matter? Why do you, your face suddenly like this?"


    Her heart is also full of curiosity and expectation. They are already beautiful. If their skin can become so good, doesn''t it mean that they will really love their country and city in the future?


    Although Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are not so superficial people, in fact, women''s pursuit of beauty is a kind of nature, and they can''t restrain themselves at all.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on, that''s all. When I know, I''ll make you like this."


    Charlotte is a little fidgety and thinks about it. He thinks it may be the problem of xiaopeiyuandan, but how can xiaopeiyuandan still have this beauty effect?


    Yi Xiao said with a smile: "Charlotte, I think your face is not bad now. On the contrary, it''s more handsome and more attractive to women. Even I want to pinch it when I see it."


    "Teacher Yixiao, you don''t know. Now Charlotte''s face is easy to touch, very smooth and elastic, just like silk. I''ve just touched it. Do you want to try it?"


    Wang Yu Xi came to the spirit and said triumphantly.


    As soon as Lin Wanru''s eyes brightened, she stared at Charlotte''s face, feeling eager to try.


    White red skin, faintly visible capillaries, plus pretty face, all these are full of attraction!


    Yi Xiao in the heart can''t help imagining for a moment, immediately her ear root is red, in the heart some embarrassed.


    "Why, what do you want? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Charlotte''s eyes widened, and her face became alert immediately. Without saying a word, she stood up directly and opened a safe distance from the third daughter.


    "Well, Charlotte, unless you don''t come back, we can do whatever we want."


    Wang Yuxi raised his head with pride and said in a loud voice: "if you want to touch Wan Rujie, do you dare to resist? I think you are tired of living! "

 Chapter 766

    Charlotte''s face changed and she said with a smile, "well, it can''t be like this. What''s it like? Wan Ru, just take a look. Don''t start. I promise that if I figure out what''s going on, I''ll be the first to tell you that you can have such skin at that time! "


    I''m kidding. If I let a few women touch my face and comment on it, what would it be like?


    What''s more, Charlotte just feels more and more like a little white face?


    "Charlotte, stop and sit back, or I''ll be angry!"


    Lin Wanru is moved, holding back a smile, called a sentence.


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and said, "that''s no good. No matter what, I can''t be humiliated. As the saying goes, a man can be killed but not humiliated."


    "What kind of humiliation is it to touch our face? Then don''t hold our hand in the future. You won''t be like this. "


    Lin Wanru rolled her eyes.


    "Cough, is that different? How can it be the same?"


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed, and then his face was a little resentful and said, "besides, do I look like a little white face?"


    Hearing this, Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi and Yi Xiao looked at each other, then the three girls nodded their heads and said in one voice: "like, very like!"


    Charlotte looked silly, covered her eyes, sighed and said: "ah, the world is changing with each passing day, people''s heart is not old, just, I''d better admit my life!"


    With that, Charlotte returned to her chair like a martyr, which made Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao giggle.


    As soon as Charlotte sat down, the three girls rushed over and touched Charlotte''s face with three hands.


    And Charlotte is like a puppet, numb with the power to move.


    What makes Charlotte feel more aggrieved is that even if the three women touch it, they even start a discussion.


    "Ah, it''s really slippery. It''s so touching!" Lin Wanru''s surprise speech.


    "You see, how do you want to rub it? I''m worried that his face will break. It''s so funny!"


    "Well, the touch is very good, and it''s also very good-looking."


    Yi Xiao is the most reserved. However, Charlotte can feel the other person''s hand, but it is not reserved at all. Instead, she fondles his face greedily.


    Charlotte wants to cry without tears. She thinks that she is also a Class-A killer in the dark net. How can she become a genius with boundless potential to sell her hue one day?


    Thinking that Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi, or Yi Xiao are all beautiful women with beautiful national colors, Charlotte''s heart is finally a lot of balance.


    After all, it doesn''t seem like a loss to be a little bit cheap by such a beautiful woman?


    After a full half an hour or so, the three women reluctantly took back their hands and sat on the opposite sofa.


    But their eyes are still radiating a hot light, just staring at Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched. He felt that his whole face was numb and unconscious. After a long time, he felt that his face was not so stiff.


    "Xia, Charlotte, I''m sorry, just now, just carelessly, I forgot the time."


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are very embarrassed. Their faces turn red.


    Wang Yuxi, however, turned his lips and said, "what''s the matter? Just touch it twice, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t lose a piece of meat, so I''ll touch you!"


    Charlotte is about to leave. She pours on me the next moment.


    "Ah, sister Wanru, help, Charlotte, he''s going to bully me!"


    Wang Yuxi screams and hides behind Lin Wanru like a cat.


    Lin Wanru was also startled, but now Charlotte''s figure had rushed to her.


    "Sister Yi Xiao, help


    Lin Wanru''s hand grabs Yi Xiao''s arm disorderly, and Yi Xiao is pulled in front of Lin Wanru, just in front of Charlotte.


    The next moment, Charlotte hit her head.


    What no one saw was a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Ah


    Each of the three girls gave out a cry of surprise, especially Yi Xiao. She almost had no time to dodge, so she felt something crowded into her arms.


    Then at this time, her body inertia moved back, hit Lin Wanru''s body, and Lin Wanru hit Wang Yuxi''s body.


    In this way, the three women''s body knocked over the sofa in the scream and fell to the ground.


    At this time, if there is a fifth person in the villa, you will find that the four people''s bodies are like a pile of people. More importantly, Charlotte is in the front, and his body is tightly close to the body of Yi Xiao.


    The wonderful touch makes Charlotte float!


    In particular, his nose is still lingering with a faint fragrance, elegant and noble, not very strong, but lasting.


    Is this the body fragrance of Yi Xiao?


    Charlotte''s heart is full of fantasies. All of a sudden, he thinks of Yi Xiao''s voice of shame and anger.


    "Charlotte, get up!"


    "Cough, cough, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte''s brain is not enough now. She is addicted to the warm fragrant nephrite and doesn''t think about it at all.


    I''m kidding. How can I give up the close contact with Yi Xiao?


    Charlotte in the heart some wretched thought, have cheap don''t take advantage of son of a bitch, especially he just was also taken advantage of, this is even!


    "What''s the matter? You get up quickly. There are Wanru and Yuxi under me. If you press us, what can they do? "


    Yi Xiao is biting lips, the facial expression blushes, the tone is some flustered.


    For her, it''s the first time in so many years that she''s been so close to a man.


    What makes her even more surprised and flustered is that she not only does not reject such contact, but also has a feeling of indulging and flustered!


    "Ah, I''ll get up in a minute!"


    Charlotte had some regrets. He wanted to take advantage of it, but when he heard the names of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, he was worried about whether there would be any problems.


    Reluctant to get up, Yi Xiao did not dare to look at Charlotte''s eyes, but also quickly got up.


    Fortunately, it''s not completely overlapping, so Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have nothing to do, just looking at Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Charlotte, don''t you just touch you twice? Do you want to take revenge on us? A mean man


    Wang Yuxi snorted and patted his clothes, but the villa has been cleaned up by special people, so it is impossible to have any dust.


    Lin Wanru''s face was red too. She glared at Charlotte and said, "it''s too dangerous. What can I do if Yuxi has anything to do?"

 Chapter 767

    "Who asked you to say that about me? Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s even. In short, you don''t want to touch my face in the future."


    Charlotte conceals her inner joy, but the light from the corner of her eyes falls on Yi Xiao all the time.


    After standing up, Yi Xiao looked unnatural and sat on the sofa with her head down.


    "It''s too stingy. It''s OK. If you don''t touch it, you won''t touch it."


    Lin Wanru shook her head helplessly, but she looked at Yi Xiao with concern and asked, "Teacher Yi Xiao, are you ok? Have you just been hurt? Or are you sick? "


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he also looked at Yixiao.


    In the face of the two people''s concern, Yi Xiao''s heart jumps, suddenly has a kind of crime like feeling, forced to smile, said: "I have nothing to do, is the body suddenly a little uncomfortable, back to the room to have a rest."


    Finish saying, Yi Xiao also doesn''t wait for a few people to reply, directly stand up and walk toward the room.


    Lin Wanru looked at Yi Xiao''s back and said strangely, "what''s wrong with Teacher Yi Xiao? I don''t think it''s really uncomfortable today. I should go to the hospital, too."


    "Charlotte, did you bully teacher Yixiao?"


    At this time, Wang Yuxi''s eyes were burning, staring at Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru hears this sentence, beautiful Mou also looked at him suspiciously.


    Charlotte screamed in her heart. She said with a smile, "how dare I do this? I dare not do this even if I have some courage!"


    Lin Wanru snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. If you really dare to do this, I''ll see how I can deal with you


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned, and a playful smile appeared in his eyes. His big bright eyes were staring at Charlotte, and he didn''t speak.


    By such a pair of eyes, not long, Charlotte has a hairy feeling.


    He can know that although Yuxi looks heartless, but his heart is very smart, brain reaction speed is also very fast.


    It would be very bad if she saw something.


    Fortunately for Charlotte, Wang Yuxi finally took back her eyes after watching for a long time. Although Lin Wanru was still interested in Charlotte''s face, it was just late, so she and Wang Yuxi went back to the room.


    Charlotte was the only one left in the empty living room, which made him feel relaxed and enjoy it.


    of course. Every time he touched his face, the unprecedented touch would make him a little irritable again.


    Others hope that their face can be white and tender, only Charlotte thinks that too white is a kind of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Charlotte just got up, Lin Wanru, Yi Xiao and Wang Yuxi had already gone to school.


    Charlotte just remembered that there seems to be a professional class this morning. Of course, this so-called professional class is very important to others. As for him, whether he goes or not depends entirely on his own mood.


    After washing with the fastest speed, Charlotte looks at herself in the mirror. After a long time, Charlotte finally makes a difficult decision!


    After spending a few minutes putting on the mask, Charlotte was still a little dissatisfied when she looked at herself in the mirror.


    Although the nose below is covered, but the forehead and eyes are still left outside, revealing an excessive white.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte found a hat and a pair of big black eyes to put on, so that his whole face was basically covered.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Charlotte left the villa and went to the garage. Then she drove directly to Lin Yuanshan''s home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Yuanshan with glasses in his study reviewing the documents. As soon as he came in, he suddenly showed a smile on his face, pointed to the position in front of him and said, "sit first, and I''ll talk to you after I''m busy."


    Charlotte nodded, but he didn''t care. He knew that Lin Yuanshan was a work devil. If he was really busy, he would even have to wait in the back row to eat.


    After about ten minutes, Lin Yuanshan took off his glasses and went to Charlotte with a document in his hand. Then he handed the document to him.


    "You can have a look. Here are some materials about the Liu family that I asked people to sort out."


    Lin Yuanshan took a sip of tea from his cup, but he couldn''t see his mood.


    Charlotte nodded, opened the file bag, took out the information inside, just looked, he was attracted by some of the content inside.


    "According to these things, isn''t the Liu family going to become the first family in Songjiang city?"


    For a long time, Charlotte looked a little surprised after reading all the information.


    In this information, Charlotte has a very detailed understanding of the Liu family, and it is because of this that he feels a little surprised.


    In fact, the Liu family may not feel anything at first glance, but if you savor it carefully, you will find the horror in it.


    Because the Liu family is deeply rooted in the whole Songjiang city!


    In business, the Liu family invests in industries, and almost every industry is backed by the Liu family. Although it can not be said that it is completely controlled, almost all local enterprises with development have their shares.


    Of course, from this point of view, Lin Yuanshan is almost the same, but his heritage is not as deep as the Liu family, so the plate is not so big.


    But even this point alone is enough to show how powerful the Liu family is. This may not prove how much wealth they have, but this so-called penetration alone will take some time.


    In addition, in other aspects, the Liu family''s network is also very deep.


    What makes Charlotte admire most is that the Liu family has already planted their roots so deep between the mountains and the water. Unless someone wants to deal with them, they will never know this.


    Low key, itself is a valuable quality.


    But it''s also a problem that this kind of family wants to be strong all the time. The most intuitive performance is Liu Ziqi, the third generation of children.


    However, young people can grow up. Maybe Liu Ziqi''s behavior is nothing to the Liu family.


    Thinking about these things for a moment, Charlotte also found out that if she wanted to move the Liu family, it would be difficult for him alone.


    Lin Yuanshan stares at Charlotte and suddenly says, "I''m not trying to persuade you, but I have to tell you that if you don''t have any direct conflicts, I suggest you put them aside first and wait until you have a chance. As you can see from the information, if there is no chance, the Liu family will not be so good. "

 Chapter 768

    Charlotte nodded slightly, fingers tapping the armrest of the chair, thought about it, and asked: "Uncle Lin, if you can open a breakthrough from Liu Ziqi, do you think it can cause a great impact on the Liu family?"


    Lin Yuanshan thought about it, then shook his head and said with certainty: "I know what you mean, but people like Liu Ziqi have received different education since childhood. It''s very difficult to open his breakthrough point, and even if it can have a great impact on the Liu family, you should not forget that a thin camel is bigger than a horse."


    "I see."


    Charlotte pondered for a moment and nodded gently.


    Lin Yuanshan took a look at him and was relieved. He thought that he wanted to open up. He said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be so worried. You think about it. You are still so young. What are you worried about? Time is on your side. As long as you wait, you will uproot the Liu family. It''s not difficult."


    Charlotte smile, eyes gradually cold, said: "Uncle Lin, I understand what you mean, but I think I can''t wait."


    "Can''t wait?"


    Lin Yuanshan Leng Leng, some puzzled said: "how can not wait? The old man of the Liu family has already called me in person. As long as you can let it go, the Liu family will assume that the previous unhappiness has never happened. Don''t worry, they can''t break their promise unless they plan to deal with the Lin family together. "


    Charlotte light smile, said: "Uncle Lin, you misunderstood my meaning, I mean, I can''t wait so long, later things who said is accurate, Liu Ziqi may die in the middle of it, that is not punishment, I believe those kindergarten children will not agree."


    Lin Yuanshan looked at Charlotte quietly for a long time.


    "Charlotte, you have to know that there are many unfair things in the world. Our ability is limited. We should be selfish. There is no need to really do something bad for ourselves for such things."


    Considering the words, Lin Yuanshan sighed.


    He knew Charlotte''s character, so of course he knew that it was too late to say that, because Charlotte was the kind of character that would not change once he made a decision.


    Charlotte helplessly spread out his hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, I can''t change this. Who let me just like to meddle in my own business? Besides, I really want to meddle in this matter to the end."


    Lin Yuanshan was silent for a moment, then said: "well, since you have decided, then do it according to your will. I don''t want to say those words just now, but the Liu family is too strong, even I don''t want to really face them. Charlotte, I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Uncle Lin, I can understand your mood. How can I blame you for this kind of thing? In fact, your current practice is very good. If I lose, can you help me?"


    Charlotte made a casual joke.


    Lin Yuanshan shook his head, rubbed his temple and said, "I''m old. I hope it''s on you young people. Here''s another document you can see. When you can throw it out, you can do it."


    Another document was placed on the table in front of Charlotte.


    Lin Yuanshan closed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t intend to go on talking. Instead, he began to close his eyes.


    Charlotte is a little strange, picked up the document and looked at it carefully. Then, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Lin, are you..."


    Charlotte''s eyes are a little puzzled. He can recognize that Lin Yuanshan doesn''t want to get involved in this matter, but he will stand on his side and support him. What he didn''t expect is that when he made a decision, Lin Yuanshan would throw a bomb directly!


    This is definitely a bomb!


    Because in this document detailed disclosure of the Liu family is doing a serious illegal thing.


    Charlotte even believes that if this document is exposed, it will cause an uproar in the whole Songjiang city and even the whole country of Yan!


    Because the Liu family is secretly smuggling and selling forbidden drugs!


    The vision twinkled for a while, and Charlotte sneered in his heart. The Liu family was really killing themselves, and all the things he hated gathered together.


    Now even if Lao Tzu comes, Charlotte plans to have a good meeting with the Liu family for a while. He doesn''t believe it. Can these things be carried out in the light?


    Lin Yuanshan opened his eyes, glanced at him, calmly said: "know yourself and know the other, then you can win a hundred battles. Charlotte, you don''t need me to teach you how to beat the snake seven inches and kill him with one blow?"


    Charlotte pinched the paper in her hand, but she was lost in thought.


    After a while, he put the document away, but his eyes changed when he looked at Lin Yuanshan.


    If it''s just a normal look, now Charlotte''s look at Lin Yuanshan becomes more warm and intimate.


    It''s very rare. At least Lin Yuanshan doesn''t know what it means to make Charlotte feel like this and what it will bring.


    After leaving Lin''s villa, Charlotte''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take out a look at the phone, when you see a few words to remind the call, Charlotte pressed the connect button.


    "Hello, I said Miss Ling, are you busy recently, or are you lonely and cold? How can you call me everyday?"


    Charlotte''s voice is a habitual tease.


    Even he didn''t know why he did it. After touching his nose, Charlotte thought, is it fun to do it?


    "Bah, Charlotte, don''t take advantage of me. My grandfather asked me to ask you, when can we officially start refining the potion? You can wait. My grandfather can''t wait for you that long. "


    Ling Qingxue is shy and angry, but she can''t have a bad attitude towards Charlotte at the critical moment.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? I said Miss Ling, if you promise to be my girlfriend, I promise that you can start alchemy right away!"


    "You big sex wolf, you dream, I can''t be your girlfriend, you don''t forget our previous agreement, and you have accepted those herbs, do you want to eat your words now?"


    Ling Qingxue''s voice became urgent, some nervous and angry.


    Charlotte almost laughed, and said, "I promised you at the beginning, but I didn''t say when, Miss Ling. I''m really chilly with your attitude. Ah, you don''t know, once I''m in a bad mood, it may affect the progress. Even if you urge me, I can''t make a breakthrough."

 Chapter 769

    Ling Qingxue almost jumped up in anger, but when she heard the words behind Charlotte, she had to suppress her own efforts and said: "Charlotte, what do you want? I tell you my grandfather has arrived in Songjiang city. If you really dare to go back, we will not let you go! "


    "Go back? I didn''t say to go back on it, but Miss Ling, I''m not in a bad mood recently. Otherwise, let''s have dinner together and meet you in the evening. I think my mood will change a lot. "


    "You dream!"


    Ling Qingxue refused without thinking about it.


    Just very soon, Charlotte deliberately said in a regretful voice: "that Miss Ling, if you are so heartless, I''m sorry. I think it''s next month, maybe next month."


    "You


    Ling Qingxue''s lungs are about to explode, biting her teeth, coldly said: "good evening, I can accompany you to dinner tonight, but you remember, you must start for me within three days, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    Charlotte was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s just three days. As long as you''re willing to have a meal with me, I''m sure it''s OK."


    At this moment, in a high-end hotel in Songjiang City, Ling Qingxue immediately hung up the phone and angrily left her cell phone on the next table.


    "Grandfather, I''m so angry. This guy asked me to have dinner with him before he agreed to make alchemy right away. Otherwise, he''d like to delay time, a mean and shameless person! How could I have found him in the first place


    Outside, Ling Qingxue is always a capable working woman, but in front of the people close to her, she will expose her childlike side.


    After putting the fish food into the fish tank, he stroked his beard and said with a bright smile, "Xiaoxue, the most important thing in life is to have patience. No matter when it comes, patience is precious."


    "I know that static braking is invincible in itself. I remember everything you taught me, grandfather, but how can it be the same?"


    Ling Qingxue said angrily: "it''s clear that Charlotte is deliberately making trouble for us. I don''t think he can break through to the middle of the war, but he doesn''t dare to say it. That''s why he drags us."


    Ling shuckled, then shook his head and said, "no, he has broken through to the middle of the war."


    "How do you know, grandfather?" Ling Qingxue doesn''t believe it.


    Master Ling smoothed his beard, but his eyes showed a shrewd insight into the world. He said with a smile: "my silly granddaughter, he said so, in fact, the purpose is not to eat with you, but to test my reaction. As for other things, don''t you think it''s not important?"


    "But even so, why would he test your reaction?"


    Ling Qingxue is still very angry and full of doubts.


    Linglaozi smile, firmly said: "because he does not trust us!"


    "But if that''s the case, why should he promise? Even if he quit now, we don''t have any way."


    Although Ling Qingxue is a little girl, it doesn''t mean that she is naive. In fact, she is responsible for all the business affairs of the Ling family in Donghai now. If she really has a low IQ, how can she get so much power?


    "Seeking wealth insurance, cooperation brings win-win results. Since there are risks, he naturally wants to minimize the risks."


    Mr. Ling''s face was unshakable, and he seemed to be indifferent to the world.


    Ling Qingxue snorted coldly and said discontentedly: "even if it is like this, why do you want to cooperate with us if you don''t believe us? This guy is too careful, and grandfather, why do you believe him so much?"


    "Because he''s smart and a genius."


    Linglaozi looked at lingqingxue, if there is deep meaning said: "if we Lingjia can have such a son-in-law, in fact, this is also a good thing."


    "Grandfather, what do you say? I don''t want to marry this guy. It''s impossible in my life!"


    Ling Qingxue is very shy, her face is red, holding a pillow on the sofa, and her mouth is full of Jiao.


    "Good good, good granddaughter, who do you want to marry is your freedom, grandfather promised not to interfere!"


    Ling Laozi was amused and couldn''t close his mouth, but his eyes showed a touch of deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Charlotte returned to Songjiang University, she didn''t know that she was ready to hide her accomplishments before she was seen through.


    Of course, even if he knows it, he won''t care too much. After all, strength is the biggest strength. When his cultivation breaks through to the middle of the war, he already has the ability to protect himself.


    All the way into Songjiang University, Charlotte found that although he covered his face, but the rate of turning back is the same.


    Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at some strange creature.


    Of course, I just looked at him curiously, but no one was staring at him all the time.


    After waiting for the classroom, Charlotte suddenly feels that she should dress like this when she comes to school, which can greatly reduce unnecessary trouble.


    At first, the people in the classroom looked at him strangely, but soon, after seeing him return to a position that everyone is familiar with, it suddenly dawned on him.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru giggled.


    "Charlotte, you look better. How can you cover yourself? Take off your mask quickly


    Wang Yuxi blinked her bright eyes. With these words, she was about to reach for Charlotte''s mask.


    But with the previous experience, how can Charlotte make it so easy for her to succeed now.


    Twisted head, Charlotte is very easy to avoid each other''s Anlushan only claw, vigilant said: "you again so I don''t sit here."


    "Why, just to let everyone see you. Why are you so mean?"


    Wang Yu Xi Du''s mouth, but no matter the tone or the expression is with a smile.


    Charlotte became angry and couldn''t help staring at her and said, "if you are like this, don''t blame me for insulting you in the classroom."


    "You dare!"


    Wang Yuxi is like a frightened rabbit. He immediately shrinks to the other side, for fear that Charlotte will really rush at him.


    Lin Wanru also had a ruddy complexion, and quickly said: "Charlotte, don''t make a fool of yourself. Class will begin soon!"


    "What are you afraid of in class? I don''t have to go to class anyway."

 Chapter 770

    Charlotte a smile, evil evil spirit of say: "anyway, it''s not me that shame at that time."


    "Well, Charlotte, you can''t do that!"


    Wang Yuxi sits on the other side with a Lin Wanru in the middle. In this way, she finally finds a sense of security.


    Charlotte feels funny in her heart. Just as she is about to continue to tease, at this time, Yi Xiao suddenly comes in from outside the classroom.


    Charlotte touched her nose, and then she gave up her mind and sat down.


    Yi Xiao is also surprised at Charlotte''s dress, but she doesn''t know what happened yesterday. After a class, she didn''t look at her more.


    After class, Charlotte was a little depressed and worried.


    After last night, he had no communication with Yi Xiao, so similarly, he was really worried that Yi Xiao would be angry because of this. If so, he would have no place to cry.


    But it is precisely because of this, so the same, in Charlotte''s heart, many things are like this, if you can, of course, he does not want this.


    Just as Charlotte is ready to slip away and apologize to Yi Xiao, Li Yang and Fang Wenhui sneak over.


    "Boss, you can''t look like you got the news, can you?"


    Li Yang''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Fang Wenhui also happily said: "brother Luo, we just got the news, we are ready to let my sister-in-law tell you. I didn''t expect you to know so soon. It seems that our worries are superfluous."


    "What are you talking about when you get the news and what worries are unnecessary?"


    Charlotte was said to be full of fog, some strange and confused.


    Li Yang Leng Leng, asked: "boss, you don''t know, but you don''t know how to dress like this?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Charlotte''s face is red. After all, it can''t be said that he has turned into a toy boy.


    Fortunately, no one can see him even if he is blushing.


    Li Yang scratched his head, and then said: "boss, last time you beat Zhang Wen and Liu Bing, they have no way to take you, but guess what, I got the news that they invited professional basketball team, ready to let them have this friendship match with our school."


    "A professional basketball team?"


    Charlotte was stunned, and then a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that in the box at that time, Liu Bing was having dinner with several national teams. What he discussed was asking them to help him play.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte asked strangely, "but this is a contest between our two schools. Isn''t it illegal for them to do so?"


    "Boss, you don''t know. It was against the rules at the beginning, but later it became an unspoken rule. At that time, it only depends on the competition. As for who is in the competition, it doesn''t matter. It only depends on what school the other party represents."


    Fang Wenhui helped his glasses and immediately explained.


    Charlotte touched his chin, nodded and said, "if that''s what I say, if I have the ability to invite NBA players, that''s ok?"


    "Of course, boss, if you really do this, it will be fun. Maybe our fraternity will be able to collect tickets and guarantee a large number of people."


    Li Yang came to be interested and said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhui shook his head and said anxiously: "boss, if it was just a friendship match, it would be nothing. It doesn''t matter if we lose, but now it''s about our face. We can''t lose, but when the other party does this, Li Yang and I think about it, and there''s no good way."


    "Don''t worry, what professional basketball team, is not that level."


    Charlotte laughs and shakes her head indifferently.


    In terms of basketball, if he dares to say second, no one dares to say first.


    Before, his strength was like that at the beginning of the war, but now it''s like that in the middle of the war.


    Even if the other party invited NBA players, in Charlotte''s view, it is just abusive food.


    Now his control of power has reached another level, which means that his control of the ball is absolutely terrifying.


    As long as he doesn''t want others to hold the ball, it''s absolutely impossible for anyone to touch his basketball.


    In this respect, he has absolute confidence!


    "Rogo, I don''t think you can underestimate the enemy. What they are looking for this time is probably the national team. The strength should be very strong. No, we don''t have any chance to win at all."


    Fang Wenhui said with a bitter smile, shaking his head.


    Li Yang didn''t agree with him and said: "Wen Hui, I think you are growing other people''s ambition and destroying your prestige. Just think about what our boss is, isn''t it the national team? I believe in him!"


    "But, ah, this time it''s the national team. Although I believe in Luo Ge, after all..."


    "After all, there is a great disparity in strength, isn''t there?"


    Charlotte light smile, waved his hand and said: "OK, this matter you don''t say, I remember the game is understand, this afternoon, you let the basketball team, I want to temporary training everyone."


    "Just one afternoon. Is there time?"


    This time, even Li Yang himself is a bit silly. After all, if he can win in the face of such a strong team after only one afternoon''s training, what''s the other side''s so-called career is to live on the dog?


    "Let you go, you go, nonsense, when did I disappoint you?"


    Charlotte rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk nonsense. After that, he left the classroom and walked towards the teaching building of the school.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui stood in the same place and looked at each other. They were both helpless and embarrassed.


    "Well, since Dadu said that, I think we''d better go."


    Li Yang said this with some difficulty.


    Fang Wenhui said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth: "how can we say when we go? The people on the basketball team should think that we are idiots. Will normal people do that? "


    "We''ll say it''s Rogo, and they don''t dare to do anything about it."


    Li Yang pulled Fang Wenhui and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Those guys have been admiring Luo Ge for a long time. Now they are also worried. Luo Ge has done so. They can only believe Luo Ge."


    "You''re right. I hope we won''t be treated as fools then."


    Fang Wenhui sighed and followed Li Yang. They left the classroom one by one.

 Chapter 771

    Soon they followed Charlotte to the playground.


    It''s time for class. There are only PE students and teachers on the playground. Most of the places are empty.


    Looking at the playground, Charlotte pointed to the place close to the left where there was no one.


    "That''s it. It''s a special training afternoon today." Charlotte pointed to the empty place.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang wandered to the middle of the court, complaining.


    Fang Wenhui, who didn''t have much confidence in himself, flattered and said: "boss, we''re the only ones with this technology. Even if we have a semester of special training, it''s like this. Why? It''s not up to you then."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be standing beside the station to join the crowd. Boss, don''t bother us."


    Charlotte glanced at them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I teach you training, I''ll train you. If I talk nonsense again, I''ll join you today and tomorrow."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang immediately stopped talking. How could they possibly suffer from this kind of torment? They nodded quickly.


    "Good, good! I''ll do whatever the boss says! "


    "Right, right, don''t you just train? Let alone train for an afternoon, I can even train for a month!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte shook her head in a funny way and joked, "Oh, yes, so we''ll train for a month?"


    Fang Wenhui immediately worried, glared at Li Yang and waved his hand.


    "Don''t be the boss. Li Yang just talks and plays. Don''t listen to him, boss."


    Li Yang also handled it. He said, "yes, boss, don''t listen to my nonsense. Let''s train now."


    Charlotte raised her eyelids after hearing this.


    "What are you waiting for? Train, but I''m not going to train step by step today. He said that according to the normal way, you two can''t beat the normal class, let alone they may now invite foreign aid. "


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, of course, know what their own standards are. In our university, they are naturally the top level. But if they are put in other places, they are not as good as the normal university team which has won the championship in succession.


    Fang Wenhui nodded.


    "Boss is right, but boss, what can you do to prepare us?"


    Li Yang also opened his eyes attentively.


    Charlotte smiles.


    He pointed to the basketball in Fang Wenhui''s hand and motioned for Fang Wenhui to throw it to him.


    Fang Wenhui quickly threw the basketball to Charlotte. Charlotte took the basketball, patted it on the ground, then looked up and said, "under normal circumstances, you can''t use it."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte nodded with self-knowledge.


    Charlotte saw this and said, "but you don''t have to abandon yourself."


    "No matter what kind of players on the field, they all have their role, and you are no exception."


    "It''s impossible to rely on me all the time in the whole game, so your task is to help me delay as much as possible and help me stop other people, so this special training, I just want to do some training on your ability."


    Charlotte said here, pointing to the hands of the basketball, and a few times the ball, dribble speed, can be described as a unique, action is flowing, erratic, very pleasing to the eye.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were dazzled. They had never seen such amazing dribbling skills before, and their eyes were straight.


    "What a great boss!" Fang Wenhui is not stingy to praise.


    "It doesn''t matter who the boss is."


    For their praise, Charlotte is very useful, but his face does not change.


    His turn naturally attracted the attention of the people around him.


    At the moment, some students see Charlotte from a long distance when they have PE lessons or play ball games on the playground. They recognize this man of the moment at a glance,


    Even a few fans took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. They had little stars in their eyes. It had to be said that Charlotte was really popular with girls in this school.


    Attracted a lot of men angry, but helpless, Charlotte''s deeds can be described as one by one hanging on the top of the campus event, now the school who dare not see to provoke him.


    "You see, my dribbling skills are not strong. The reason is that I''m fast, so now I''ll give you a choice. If you can stop me dribbling, this special training will stop here."


    Charlotte looks at them and points to the fairway.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang thought that Charlotte was watching a joke, and they stopped one person to complete the special training so easily?


    They thought Charlotte was joking, but when they looked up, Charlotte looked solemn, not like joking at all.


    "Boss, you must keep your word! If we can stop you, this special training will be over. " Fang Wenhui said.


    Li Yang also followed: "but I said boss, why use special training for such a simple thing."


    Charlotte looks at them and smiles without saying anything. The simpler it is, the more difficult it is. How can Fang Wenhui and Li Yang understand it.


    To be able to stop the other side dribble, in his opinion, has won half.


    The same is true in martial arts. To practice martial arts, one must first learn how to be beaten and how to defend.


    Although Fang Wenhui and Li Yang have gone through a lot of training and anti human skills before, they are still not good enough to face him.


    "Don''t try to be eloquent. If you are confident that you can stop me, you can come." Charlotte waved her hand.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang looked at each other. If they were alone, they would not be able to stop Charlotte confidently. But now they are two people, and from Charlotte''s tone, they should join hands to defend.


    One person may not be enough, but for two people, Fang Wenhui thinks that even Charlotte can''t pass them both.


    "Good! It''s the boss. You''ve brought it up by yourself. It''s none of our business. Li Yang, let''s go! " Fang Wenhui yelled.


    At the end of the speech, Li Yang doesn''t procrastinate. They know Charlotte''s skill. He is totally non-human. What rules do you have to follow with such non-human!


    In this way, one side directly blocked the road in front of Charlotte!


    Charlotte familiar with the ball, looked up contemptuously at two people.


    "See clearly." He said faintly.


    Then, a flash, Fang Wenhui only feel a light mirage appear, in front of a flower, Charlotte disappeared.


    Li Yang didn''t even touch Charlotte''s shadow!


    A trend, the two quickly look back, found that Charlotte had run to the backboard, gently jump, bang~


    A three-point layup!


    "Oh, my God, how powerful and handsome!"


    "Yes, both of them can''t stop him. He''s so fast and handsome."


    "Is this still a man? It''s a beast..."


    Next to the onlooker''s sister suddenly exclaimed, several male students are dumbfounded.


    Hearing is not as good as seeing. Charlotte is powerful. Now they have seen it with their own eyes. It''s really stronger than the rumor!

 Chapter 772

    One goal, girls. Hi, guys.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang dare not even think about it. They used to just watch Charlotte play, but now they face it in person. They really understand what kind of monsters Zhang Wen and Liu Bing faced before!


    But they are not satisfied. After all, they didn''t get ready before, and Charlotte started.


    "Boss, I don''t agree. We haven''t been ready just now. You started. No way. Start again!"


    "Yes, boss, you just disappeared before you started. It''s unfair."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang did not agree.


    Charlotte looked up at the two people and laughed, "don''t accept it, right? Well, don''t accept it. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. If you can''t prevent me, you can train me all the time."


    With that, I went back to where I was before.


    This time, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are also ready to stare at Charlotte with their eyes straight. They are all tense and always alert to Charlotte''s next move.


    But during Charlotte''s dribbling, there was a riot not far away from the crowd.


    Charlotte looked up and saw that there were people coming outside the crowd, two of whom he was very familiar with. They were Liu Bing and Zhang Wen from the former Normal University team.


    At the moment, Zhang Wen and Liu Bing are wearing bandages. It seems that the last meal was a heavy beating.


    But they were not timid at all, and their faces were magical.


    Charlotte looked, but it was interesting. She looked behind them and finally understood why they looked so good.


    I saw two tall and burly men behind Zhang Wen and Liu Bing, with strong arm muscles. At first sight, they were very strong.


    Another look at the calf, very tight and strong, you can see that full of bounce and explosive force, is a good basketball player.


    "Isn''t that the national team they''ve brought in?" Whispered Charlotte.


    "Boss, look at Zhang Wen and Liu Bing. The two people behind them should not be members of the national team they invited. Boss is not good at coming."


    "These two people also too flaw must report, this just right, how long to come to the door."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were worried, but when they saw that Charlotte''s face didn''t change and his manner was flat, they couldn''t help relaxing.


    In their opinion, although the other side is not good, their boss Charlotte is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    What''s more, it''s not sure who will win. It''s hard to see the appearance of Zhang Wen and Liu Bing, who have provoked their boss.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    But although he was confident in facing Charlotte, Fang Wenhui could not help worrying.


    The other side is ready to come, and they are just preparing for the special training. Before the training is finished, the other side has come to the door.


    Li Yang is also worried.


    Charlotte smiles and waves to them.


    "No matter how many people they come, I''m still fearless."


    As soon as the words came out, the incomparable self-confidence shot out of him. Fang Wenhui and Li Yang wanted to say something more, but they were overwhelmed by Charlotte''s strong self-confidence.


    In this way, the three people watched Zhang Wen and Liu Bing approach fiercely.


    When he came near, Zhang Wenzhi pointed to the two tall men behind him and said, "Charlotte, last time we were inferior, but now we are different. I have found two friends of the national team. Do you dare to fight? Don''t dare to admit defeat now and apologize to us. I''ll let you go when I misunderstood last time. How about that? "


    Charlotte didn''t speak. She just looked at Liu Bing and Zhang Wen.


    When Liu Bing saw that Charlotte didn''t speak, he thought that Charlotte was stunned by the two tall men behind him, and he suddenly looked up.


    "Don''t you dare to think that you are really invincible in the field?"


    Charlotte can''t help shaking her head after hearing this. Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are even more sullen.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t speak, Fang Wenhui said, "don''t you two remember how you were defeated by our boss last time? How dare the defeated generals talk so freely? "


    When Fang Wenhui said this, Zhang Wen and Liu Bing immediately remembered that they had been humiliated by Charlotte and even easily defeated by Charlotte. They lost face.


    But when I think of this time, I have enough confidence.


    Zhang Wen said with a sneer, "why don''t you dare to compete if you have seed? Dare not is a coward


    Liu Bing also clamored.


    "Dare you, Xia?"


    Then he looked around and yelled to all the girls and students, "today we are here to find Charlotte. If we compete with Charlotte, whoever loses will run naked around the playground today!"


    Oh!


    Zhang Wen couldn''t help trying to persuade Liu Bing, but when he thought of the two national teams behind him, he resisted the impulse.


    "Streaking! Oh, my God! This bet is too big, streaking ah, if Charlotte lost streaking, God, this picture is simply, I dare not see it A little fat girl''s brain was filling the picture, and her body began to tremble with excitement.


    "Come on, sister, they haven''t lost yet. You''re such a nerd. Does your father know?"


    "Anyway, if Charlotte ran naked, it would be beautiful."


    A group of girls hey up, after all, streaking such things, they are worth it crazy!


    Glancing at the bustling crowd, Charlotte shakes her head funny. It''s impossible to lose, even more impossible to run naked.


    Looking up at Liu Bing and Zhang Wen, he looked at the two tall figures behind them.


    Charlotte said with disdain, "well, I don''t mean to say that since I have learned a lesson, if I don''t restrain myself, I will continue to be arrogant. It''s ignorance."


    So Charlotte had a good time.


    He pointed to Zhang Wen and Liu Bing, and then to two tall figures behind them.


    "It''s just foreign aid. In this case, I, Charlotte, should make this bet. I''ll pick the two of them alone!"


    WOW!


    This remark immediately ignited the whole audience!


    Pick two for one!


    On the basketball court, single pick is very common, but a person single pick two people, or two 1.9 meters tall, and a look is a basketball player, this is a dream, not everyone is Kobe!


    "That''s two one meter nine big ones, Charlotte. How can he be so confident?"


    "My God! Charlotte, what did he say? Two for one! How dare he? If he loses, he will run naked


    The little fat girl who was excited before worried that although she thought she wanted to see Charlotte run naked, she could not help worrying at the thought of her male god running naked.


    "Whatever, it''s not me who will lose face."


    Some of the male students have nothing to do with themselves. They just watch the fun anyway. They don''t care about Charlotte''s life at all.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang can''t help but worry. Looking at Charlotte with a confident face, Fang Wenhui worries: "boss, don''t fall into their provocation. If you lose and run naked, you''ll have a lot of fun."


    "Yes, boss, if you lose, tomorrow''s campus front page headline will be the picture of you running naked. That picture, I can''t bear to look directly at it!" Li Yang looks worried, but he is intoxicated, but he betrays him deeply.

 Chapter 773

    Charlotte glanced at the two men who were not too busy and rolled their eyes.


    He also set his eyes on Liu Bing and Zhang Wen.


    "OK, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Let''s start. I don''t have to waste my time. I''ll have something else to do later."


    Zhang Wen and Liu Bing are also so happy. At the thought of seeing Charlotte''s disgrace with their own eyes, their faces turn red with excitement.


    "Good! Daxiong Dashan, it''s your turn to go up! " Zhang Wendao.


    After that, two tall men slowly came forward behind him. One of them looked a little stronger, muscular and powerful. With a height of 1.9 meters, he looked down at Charlotte contemptuously.


    "Charlotte, right? Listen to Zhang Wen. They say that you can play well, but you are too big. You just want to fight with us alone. We are from the national team. You are an amateur player, and your tone is too big." Dashan opened his mouth.


    Although strictly speaking, they are not the national team, they are only substitutes, and they don''t even know whether they have the chance to play, but they are very confident that their skills are really developed little by little.


    Let alone an ordinary person, is a university team, in front of them, also like a young child.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll teach this boy how to be a man." Daxiong road.


    He is much thinner than Dashan, but his muscles are very tight. At first sight, he is very explosive and quick.


    Charlotte listen to two people''s words, lazy tongue, pointed to the hands of the basketball.


    "Since I''m single, I''ll take the lead and win with three goals."


    With that, he waved to the people around him, and soon a stadium was cleared, full of onlookers.


    Daxiong Dashan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. In his two eyes, Charlotte is sure to lose, so it doesn''t matter who comes first.


    Soon, they put on a defensive posture, although the opponent is only Charlotte, but they are still very serious.


    Although the heart is still very despised, but for basketball, the two are very serious.


    Charlotte also dribbled with one hand and looked at them.


    If you are worthy of the national team, the strength is really different, the spirit of concentration is different, Charlotte even has a feeling, as long as he moves, the opposite two people will follow.


    Looking at the upcoming match, Fang Wenhui began to worry.


    After all, he lost, but he had to run around the playground naked. In his opinion, it''s better to let Charlotte die for such a disgraceful thing.


    "Boss, he won''t lose..."


    "Since the boss promised, he must have his self-confidence. Besides, you''ve never seen the boss''s playing skills. Just now, we didn''t stop him. We didn''t even touch his shadow. I don''t think the boss will lose."


    Unlike Fang Wenhui, Li Yang still has considerable confidence in Charlotte.


    "Here we go!"


    And at this time, the field of Charlotte moved, saw Charlotte move up the speed is very fast, but Dashan and Daxiong two people also fast!


    At the moment of Charlotte''s dribbling, although Daxiong''s reaction was slow, he reacted later and quickly followed up!


    Just after a few steps, Daxiong was shocked to find that Charlotte''s speed was much faster than him!


    He can only watch Charlotte three-step layup direct score!


    WOW!


    The moment Charlotte scored, the whole court was in an uproar.


    Around the circle of sister excited!


    "Charlotte''s in! Charlotte''s in! Charlotte is my God


    "Dribbled two people and scored. It''s amazing..."


    "That''s right. This technique can be used in competitions."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were excited when they watched Charlotte score.


    Only Zhang Wen and Liu Bing are very popular. Charlotte''s goal means that they are one step closer to streaking!


    How can I possibly accept the consequences of the streaking proposed by myself first.


    "Dashan, don''t leave strength, don''t let him score!" Zhang Wen yelled.


    Dashan and Daxiong listen to the words of the people around them, and their hearts are not so good. They don''t stop Charlotte, and they also feel ashamed.


    "This time it''s our attack, you don''t have a chance!" Dashan takes Charlotte''s pass and faces Charlotte''s road not far away.


    After hearing this, Charlotte smiles, pointing to the ball in Dashan''s hand and the backboard behind Dashan. The meaning is very obvious. He is bound to win the ball!


    "Beautiful idea!" The mountain was suddenly cold!


    One side of the male quickly trot to Charlotte body, stretch out a strong arm, will be completely blocked in front of Charlotte!


    "Here we go!"


    Seeing Charlotte blocked, Dashan yelled, dribbling with the ball in a moment, moving freely and in one go, just a few steps away from the three-point line.


    At the same time, the corner of his eye is always observing the position of Charlotte, but when his eyes are fixed on the other side of Daxiong, he finds that Charlotte is missing!


    "Dashan, watch your back!"


    It wasn''t until Daxiong''s voice came that Dashan felt the sound of a string of footsteps behind him. But when he reacted, it was too late. He didn''t even have a chance to look back. Dashan found that his hands were empty!


    Looking back, only vaguely see a shadow turn around, and shadow dribble with the ball, light, with a strange speed toward the opposite rebound!


    "Daxiong, stop him!" At this moment, of course, Dashan knew what the situation was and cried out!


    Daxiong had already moved. After seeing Dashan''s defeat, he moved. He ran to Charlotte as fast as he could, stretched out his long arms and intercepted Charlotte in all directions.


    After a while, Charlotte heard the footsteps of the mountain behind him and looked up at Daxiong.


    "You can''t stop me."


    At the end of the speech, the foot moved, and the foot felt like oil, leaving a black shadow. Even the ball with people directly "slipped" out!


    This kind of quick action, Daxiong was stunned, because Charlotte''s action, he had never seen anyone can show!


    It''s not much different from the legendary martial arts!


    Daxiong turned back quickly, but he could only see Charlotte''s figure like a dragon, attacking the Yellow Dragon!


    It''s even more exaggerated to take off at the three-point line, after a non empty arc


    Bang!


    The rebounds vibrated violently, and the sound was loud, just like ringing in the ears of Daxiong. Looking at the figure in the air, Daxiong was stunned


    Not only was Daxiong stunned, but Dashan also looked at Charlotte, who fell in mid air. His jaw couldn''t be closed


    "He... He dunked!"


    "My God... Outside the three-point line, slam dunk outside the three-point line."


    "My God! It''s as like as two peas in the anime! "


    Countless girls were so excited that Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were even more surprised.


    Of course they know Charlotte is good, but it''s too bad. It''s like a few NBA star players can do it

 Chapter 774

    He is really a man of God!


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang completely convinced, a single pick two people, or the national team members, this strength, do not say, absolutely convinced!


    Both inside and outside the field are completely deflated!


    The girls around are excited, and even some men can''t help calling for Charlotte!


    However, at this moment, Zhang Wen and Liu Bing just want to find a crack in the ground. They lost, and all the members of the national team lost.


    Now, their faces are completely lost!


    Not to mention streaking, Zhang Wen and Liu Bing feel that they have no face at the thought of these.


    Just looking for a chance to slip away, I heard Charlotte''s voice not far away.


    "Oh, if you lose, you want to run. Just now, who said that, who lost, who ran naked? Can''t you lose face? Anyway, he is also a member of the school team of Normal University. Can we have some face? "


    In the crowd, Charlotte''s voice came out of time. Zhang Wen and Liu Bing turned around and looked at Charlotte bitterly, hoping to scrape off Charlotte''s skin.


    "Ha ha ha! If you lose, you want to run. It''s too tricky and shameless. "


    "I know them. They are members of the school team of the nearby normal university. Last year, our school team played against them."


    "Playing is playing. Since you are a member of the school team, you should admit defeat."


    The onlookers did not think it was too big to make their own comments one by one.


    Zhang Wen and Liu Bing listened to the people around them and wanted to beat the people who said these words!


    It''s embarrassing for both of them! No, it''s worse for them to run naked than to kill them!


    "Don''t forgive me, Xia! I admit we lost, but streaking is too much! We are still college students, so we can''t save face for us! " Zhang Wen couldn''t help shouting.


    After hearing this, Charlotte immediately snorted and laughed: "face? If I lose today, will you save me face? Don''t talk too much nonsense, just run naked! If you don''t want to, I''ll be happy to help you! "


    Charlotte said, step by step to press Zhang Wen and Liu Bing.


    Zhang Wen and Liu Bing have seen Charlotte''s fierce, and their injuries are still Charlotte''s. at the moment, they hate and fear Charlotte and retreat!


    When he retreated to a certain distance, he was stopped by the crowd behind him.


    "Stop, Charlotte. Don''t come here. I''ll sue your school teacher if you come again!" Liu Bing was forced to do nothing.


    In terms of fighting, but in basketball, the national team lost.


    Liu Bing is really helpless now. If he can, he would rather not provoke Charlotte before.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Charlotte feels like she heard the funniest joke. Tell the teacher? Can Liu Bing, a mentally retarded man, say anything that only a child can do?


    Looking at Liu Bing and Zhang Wen, who are scared to hide in the crowd, Charlotte knows that they are completely counselled.


    He turned and waved to Fang Wenhui and Li Yang.


    "I thought there would be some challenges when I left, but I didn''t expect two soft footed shrimps."


    With that, without waiting for Fang Wenhui and Li Yang to respond, Charlotte goes out of the crowd, and Fang Wenhui and Li Yang catch up.


    Only Zhang Wen and Liu Bing, looking at the back of Xia Luo, hate teeth itch, but there is no way.


    "Damn it! He''s putting it up again


    "Brother Wen, forget it. If you can''t fight it again, what else can you do..." Liu Bing was completely convinced.


    In terms of strength, they are not good enough to play with one hand. In terms of appearance, they are not as good as others, let alone their skills.


    At the moment, in Liu Bing''s mind, Charlotte was like a towering mountain, a demon that could not be reached


    Different from Liu Bing, Zhang Wen looks at Xia Luo''s back and clenches his fist. Deep in his eyes, he feels cold


    Time passed quickly. Not long after leaving the basketball court, Charlotte met Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru at the school gate.


    There is something wrong with Wang Yuxi today. Compared with her usual life, Charlotte finds that she seems a little unhappy.


    "Who provoked our fairy Wang Yuxi?" Charlotte stepped forward and joked.


    Wang Yuxi glanced up at Charlotte and hummed: "it''s none of your business, but it''s you. Today you''ve made big news again. How about today''s limelight and how many girls have you seduced?"


    Wang Yuxi''s dress is old-fashioned and his face is very cute.


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte with great significance.


    Charlotte can only shrug, rather helpless.


    "It''s not that I''m willing to provoke others. I don''t provoke others. Others only provoke me. The world demands more people to be beaten in the face. I meet them every day."


    Wang Yuxi naturally didn''t believe it and said coldly, "hum! I''ll meet you every day. If you didn''t provoke right and wrong every day, would it be like this? "


    Lin Wanru shook her head and said with a smile, "forget it. Class is over early today. Let''s go back early."


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru, still feel that Lin Wanru looks good, compared with Wang Yuxi do not know how much mature.


    "Well, just in time, there will be something else."


    The three didn''t wait long, the car came, soon, the three returned home.


    On returning home, Charlotte received a video call from Lin Yuanshan.


    After connecting the video, Lin Yuanshan at the other end is sitting in the office, with a secretary standing behind him, holding a stack of thick contracts.


    Just listen to that head of Lin Yuanshan to the Secretary behind him: "you go out first."


    When the secretary left the office, he turned to look at Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, just now the people of the Liu family came to contact me and said that it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. I think the Liu family has done something wrong, but you have also interrupted Liu Ziqi''s hand. Do you want to go over?"


    Liu family? After hearing Lin Yuanshan''s words, Charlotte was stunned. Did the Liu family bow to him? It''s impossible. I''ve heard that master Liu of the Liu family is overbearing, and it''s impossible to bow down.


    This kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet!


    Charlotte squinted at the thought.


    In the video, Lin Yuanshan sees something wrong with Charlotte and asks: "what do you think about Charlotte? If you don''t want to go, you can''t go. Lin Yuanshan can take care of this. Although my Lin family doesn''t dare to offend his Liu family, we are not afraid of it!"


    Lin Yuanshan is domineering, but Charlotte knows the ravines. The strength of the Liu family is far beyond Lin Yuanshan''s ability. Lin Yuanshan''s bold words are actually not to make himself feel a little more comfortable.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte can''t help but feel grateful. At the beginning, he was just a bodyguard, but now, he feels that Lin Yuanshan is actually taking him as the next generation''s love!


    Charlotte was moved.


    Looking at Lin Yuanshan in the video, he sighed, shook his head and said, "Uncle Lin doesn''t need to. Since they invited me, I''m not afraid of them!"

 Chapter 775

    Don''t mention his Liu family. Even Xia Luo, the five most famous families in Yan Kingdom, was not afraid!


    "Good boy! OK, domineering, but you still have to be careful. If you have anything to do at that time, remember to contact me at the first time! " Lin Yuanshan worried.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Well, I know uncle Lin, I''m alone now. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. What''s more, if his Liu family wants to keep me, they have to pay a price, don''t they?"


    For today''s strength, Charlotte is quite confident, the strength of the mid-term generals, if not meet the master level of the strong, there is a lot of confidence where the world can not go!


    Even if you meet the master, Charlotte believes that with all aspects of his cards now, he also has a certain degree of self-confidence to retreat.


    "Well, in that case, you should pay attention to safety, and I''ll hang up first." Lin Yuanshan then hung up the video.


    Charlotte looks at her mobile phone, throws it aside, looks back at Wang Yuxi''s room, and vaguely hears Lin Wanru in Wang Yuxi''s room. Two women are playing.


    Charlotte was curious.


    "What are these two girls doing, but there is something wrong with Wang Yuxi today."


    Then he turned to the wall to listen to what they were doing, only to find that the voice stopped suddenly.


    Soon I heard the sound of slippers stepping on the floor in the living room. It was Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru.


    But before Charlotte is ready to open the door, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru return to the room, and then they don''t make any sound.


    Charlotte was disappointed.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly lights up. Charlotte looks down and finds that it''s a message from Lin Yuanshan. It''s an address with time. It''s eight o''clock this evening. It''s a famous hotel in the city.


    "The Liu family is still playing. It''s really... Eight o''clock. There are three hours left. There''s plenty of time."


    The location shown above is in the center of the city. It''s not far away. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive.


    However, Charlotte hesitated about Liu''s move.


    Of course, I will. But how can I face the Liu family?


    There are rules in ancient martial arts


    Charlotte murmured: "let''s see it then. If the Liu family really doesn''t know how to praise them, it will be destroyed..."


    Rules are rules. If someone triggers him, even if it''s the king of heaven, Charlotte dares to kill him.


    Soon, Charlotte lay in the room for nearly an hour, and then Earnshaw came back.


    Seeing that the living room was empty, Earnshaw went to Charlotte''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Why do you all go to bed so early? Don''t you all fight at this time? What''s the matter? What''s this Outside, Earnshaw said curiously.


    Charlotte heard that Earnshaw had come back long ago. She went to the door and opened it. She looked at her loose clothes, but she still couldn''t hide her charming figure.


    "It''s not my fault. I wonder that Wang Yuxi didn''t know what happened today. As soon as she came back, Lin Wanru went into Wang Yuxi''s room and never came out." Charlotte said.


    After hearing this, Earnshaw frowned and looked at Charlotte suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe Charlotte''s words.


    "Forget it, I''m very tired today, so I''ll have a rest first." Then he turned away without waiting for Charlotte to say anything.


    Charlotte looked at his charming back in a trance. She quickly looked at her watch and found that it was already seven o''clock, only an hour away from the eight o''clock appointed by the Liu family.


    Back in the room, Charlotte quickly cleaned herself up, went to the mirror, and almost fainted before giving up.


    "Handsome!"


    He put a charming smile on himself in the mirror. After Charlotte walked out of the room, she looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, and three other humanitarians: "I have something to go out. Maybe I''ll come back later. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Then he went out.


    The road condition at night is not very good. Although it is past the rush hour, the road is still a little crowded. Charlotte spent half an hour on the original 20 minute journey.


    When I came to Zijin Hotel, it was already 7:50.


    After getting out of the car, Charlotte took a look at the magnificent Zijin Hotel, which was filled with emotion.


    "It''s really the Liu family. It''s really rich and powerful."


    When we got to the door of the hotel, there was already a middle-aged man in a suit, looking very energetic, waiting there, watching.


    But when he saw Charlotte, his eyes lit up and he went to Charlotte. When he came to Charlotte, he said, "you are Mr. Charlotte. Our boss has been waiting for a long time, please!"


    The middle-aged man made a please sign, Charlotte nodded, and the middle-aged man led Charlotte to the hotel.


    There are not many people in the hotel. Except for the waiter, there are no other guests. It seems that it is specially opened for him today.


    Along the way, Charlotte followed the middle-aged people to look left and right, but she felt that Zijin hotel is worthy of being one of the most gorgeous hotels in the city, which is very good.


    At least Charlotte feels good.


    The middle-aged man is the manager of the hotel. Charlotte looks left and right behind him. He naturally looks in his eyes, but he doesn''t say much.


    To be personally entertained by Mr. Liu shows his noble status. Even if he is just an ordinary person, it is impossible for him to get the favor of Mr. Liu.


    This middle-aged man has a great sense of self-knowledge, which makes him stand in this position.


    Soon, under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Charlotte came to a hall.


    The middle-aged man stood at the door of the hall and motioned Charlotte to enter.


    As Charlotte approached the hall, she felt suddenly enlightened and the whole world lit up.


    The top of the head is a round dome ceiling, with several lamp posts hanging from the top. The lamp posts are made of brass and are resplendent.


    Under the lamppost, there was a long table. In the middle of the table, an old man with half a hundred hair and a strong face was sitting there.


    Eyes open and close, see the power of arrogance, holding a cane, two hands on the side.


    See Charlotte enter the door, eyes slowly open, eyes slightly sink!


    In an instant, Charlotte felt the pressure of the superior!


    But the momentum is OK for ordinary people. It''s ridiculous for martial arts people.


    Charlotte smiles easily, walks to a chair, sits down, and looks at Mr. Liu on the other side of the table.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Charlotte meets Mr. Liu. He is also curious. What is Mr. Liu''s ability to fight such a country alone!


    Now, Charlotte has to say that with this momentum alone, Mr. Liu is worthy of being called a bully by others!


    Eyes are really overbearing!


    "OK, OK, let''s open the window and tell the truth. Don''t give me the pretense in the shopping mall. I''m the one who beat Liu Ziqi. What do you say?" Charlotte, as if she didn''t care, said.

 Chapter 776

    At the other end of the table, Mr. Liu raised his eyelids and glanced at Charlotte. To tell you the truth, he had heard about some of Charlotte''s deeds.


    In recent years, Mr. Liu has seen all kinds of people, young or crafty. Only Charlotte, a young man, is very lucky because of his ability to turn the bad into the good, and even whether there is a noble person behind him.


    But such a young man beat his beloved offspring.


    Liu Badao is very clear about what others think of him. Others say he is overbearing, and he thinks so.


    But more often, Liu Badao knows what he is doing and what he is thinking.


    Liu Badao raised his head and looked at Charlotte.


    "Brother Xia, it''s my Liu family''s fault..."


    At this point, Liu overbearing pause.


    Charlotte squinted and looked up at Liu Badao. In his eyes, there was a sharp sword!


    Oh! Old fox, Charlotte can''t help slandering.


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a smile, "I understand. Since Master Liu has said that, if I care about it, isn''t it too mean?"


    Charlotte laughed even more.


    Liu Badao''s eyes sank when he saw Charlotte. Originally, he invited Charlotte to give Charlotte a lower hand, but now the situation makes Liu Badao a little embarrassed.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t appreciate it at all. Liu overbearing has not seen it for many years.


    It seems that the little guy who spoke to him like this last time has completely disappeared from the world.


    Thinking of this, Liu Badao laughed twice.


    "Ha ha ha, why do you say that? We don''t know each other if we don''t fight each other. Since we have borrowed resentment, we should turn fighting into friendship, and turn big things into small things, right? Today''s meal is my overbearing Liu family. The old man of the Liu family apologizes to the younger Xia brothers. If the younger Xia brothers don''t accept it, will outsiders say that the Liu family has put pressure on others? "


    When Liu Badao said this, his eyes were full of sharp thorns.


    Charlotte Liu overbearing eyes income fundus, the bottom of my heart more disdain.


    Originally thought that a person can hold up the Liu family''s Liu hegemony is how majestic, how bold, but never thought, still just a body in the high gentle used to the straw bag.


    "That''s right. It starts from the micro and floats in the blue clouds. Since they all float in the blue clouds, who will remember between the micro and the micro?" Charlotte shook her head, feeling funny.


    Liu Badao saw Charlotte like this, thought Charlotte was afraid, want to bow.


    He can''t help but say: "I don''t know little brother Xia, how are you thinking?"


    Liu Badao then folded his hands on his walking stick, and his eyes faintly fell on Charlotte. He was very sure that if Charlotte would not give up or bow his head today, he would not come to the party.


    After all, the strength of his Liu family is here. Even if Charlotte''s strength is strong, at best, he is just a young man with a little relationship.


    Even if Lin Yuanshan is behind it, there is still some background, but this background is far from enough for his Liu family!


    Lin family, in front of such a huge thing as Liu family, it''s like a mantis!


    Liu Badao knew that he had already made up his mind to eat Charlotte. He was just a little boy, but he didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. Relying on his youth and arrogance, Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, didn''t pay attention to him.


    It''s just that Liu Badao was disappointed.


    On the other side of the table, Charlotte suddenly began to laugh, and even began to tremble.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Charlotte is a little crazy with a smile. She looks up at Liu Badao and shows her disdain in her eyes!


    Besides contempt, there is a sense of irony.


    Liu overbearing angry eyes!


    Look down!


    He restrained his anger and said, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Charlotte slowly got up, raised his hand and pointed to Liu Badao.


    "You old bastard, I Charlotte never offended anyone. It''s your Liu family that offended me, not your Liu family. If you want me to spare Liu Ziqi, let me break his hand, I can spare him! Otherwise, he asked for it himself! I won''t wait on you. "


    "And if you beat the little ones to the old ones, you old bastards will do such a ridiculous thing! If you think your Liu family is right, dare you let Liu Ziqi confront me face to face! "


    "Dare Liu Ziqi confront me face to face!" This sentence sounds like a thunderclap in Liu''s ear, like a slap in the face!


    Bang bang!


    Liu overbearing half life ups and downs, when was such an insult!


    Looking at Charlotte standing on the other side of the long table, Liu''s overbearing eyes are like sharp knives, eager to cut Charlotte''s life!


    "You! You! You... "


    Liu overbearing suddenly anger three Zhang, pointing to Charlotte''s hand can''t stop shaking!


    Liu Badao immediately said, "take him down for me!"


    Charlotte laughed three times.


    "No, you Liu family can''t keep me!"


    With that, Charlotte got up and looked down at the servants of the Liu family who didn''t know where to come from.


    "Who dares to step forward!"


    With a drink, Charlotte took a step and left step by step.


    A few Liu family thugs jump at Charlotte directly, but find that they can''t touch Charlotte''s clothes anyway!


    Not even close to Charlotte, he was relieved by a strange force!


    killer!


    A group of thugs immediately realized that the Liu family mentioned the iron plate!


    Liu Badao saw that so many thugs couldn''t stop him. He immediately roared, "Why are you still waiting for me! All for me! Who''s going to let him out of here today, I''ll break his leg! "


    With an order, the thugs in the hall rushed to Charlotte one after another!


    For a moment, the footstep in the lobby was constant. However, the man''s footstep was still slow and slow. Step by step, before the thugs could touch the corner of his clothes, they were flying by hand.


    Just a few breaths, almost no hitter can stand up!


    "Gu Wu master! He''s from the martial arts world! "


    A thug is well-informed, suddenly exclaimed.


    For a moment, the thugs stepped back, because they were very clear about the gap between them and the strong ones in the ancient martial arts world.


    One in the sky, one in the ground.


    This is a gap that the number of people can''t make up.


    Of course, Liu Badao knows something about the martial arts world, but now he has lost face. How can he bear it.


    The walking stick on the hand is repeatedly chopped on the white marble floor, making a bang bang sound.


    "Waste, it''s all waste!"


    At this time, Xialuo, who went to the door, looked back at Liu Badao and saw his anger rush.


    Grinning: "Mr. Liu, this is not over yet."


    Then he turned and left with a smile.


    A group of thugs have long been deterred by Charlotte''s ghost like skills. Who dares to stop him.


    Liu Badao''s chest fluctuated, his eyes seemed to be burning, looking at Charlotte''s back, his hands were blue!

 Chapter 777

    Domineering!


    Mr. Liu didn''t know whether he was domineering or the young man in front of him.


    For so many years, the name of Liu Badao has been living in vain. In the end, it was planted on a teenager in his early twenties!


    "Go away! Get out of here! You''re a bunch of rubbish. You can''t keep a single one! " Liu Badao.


    The thugs bowed their heads, not because they didn''t want to keep Charlotte, but because they couldn''t.


    Even if there are more than one hundred and eighty of them, they may not be able to keep their skills!


    The gap between martial arts and ordinary people is very different. One is in the sky and the other is in the earth.


    One of the leading boxers, a big man with a big figure, is Xiao Shan. He used to be a boxer in Beihai. The boxer''s lifelong dream is to restore the glory of his family and recover the lost genealogy of his family.


    In the hope of becoming a warrior again.


    However, such a boxer did not realize his dream until he died.


    Xiaoshan is the boxer''s closed son, who knows these secrets.


    He has been looking for it all these years, and finally he found it. Unfortunately, with his position, it is impossible to contact people in that world.


    Xiao Shan took a look at Liu Badao, walked slowly to Liu Badao, and said in a soft voice: "old man, that boy is really strange in strength. I''m afraid he''s a legendary warrior. But I''ve been searching for information about that world secretly all these years, and I''ve also found some eyebrows."


    Liu Badao was upright. Hearing what Xiao Shan said, he looked up at Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan is a confidant he cultivated himself, but he has a lot of trust in Xiaoshan.


    Not from frown way: "what meaning? Say what you have


    Xiao Shan nodded and continued: "to tell you the truth, I have been in contact with a killer organization all these years, and then found that there are many shadows in both the secular world and the ancient martial arts world. If we can please move the warrior in this killer organization, that Charlotte, is not there!"


    After hearing this, Liu Badao lowered his eyes and thought. He looked up at Xiaoshan and said, "since you are from the ancient martial arts world, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "as long as you have money, I believe you can make the ghost push the mill!"


    Liu Badao paused and nodded.


    "Good! It''s up to you! I''ll see that boy die in front of me then! "


    Xiaoshan nodded: "don''t worry, old man!"


    Liu Badao immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ha, good! It''s a dream to fight with me


    ¡­¡­


    It was not long before Charlotte returned home, and Wang Yuxi and Lin Wan Liu slept. Only one of them was lying on the sofa in the living room, watching TV with a mask and enjoying himself.


    Just thinking about Liu''s family, Charlotte goes in and raises her eyes to see Yixiao on the sofa. She looks straight at Yixiao lying on the sofa, revealing a slender and graceful body.


    He closed the door and joked, "Oh, our beautiful lady is so leisurely."


    Lying on the sofa watching TV, Earnshaw hears Charlotte''s voice, turns to look at Charlotte, and finds that Charlotte''s eyes are very obscene. He can''t help but give him a white look and sit down.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Earnshaw took a bite of the fruit on the table and said angrily, "don''t say hello when you enter the door."


    Charlotte went to the sofa and sat down. She said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I open the door so loud. It''s just you who are attracted by the TV series."


    Charlotte spread out her hand, and Earnshaw glared at him. She hadn''t heard it before. She was really attracted by the TV series.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to bed first if I tell you so much. You wash and wash in a lower voice. If they are sleeping in the room, don''t wake them up." Said Earnshaw, and rose to his room.


    Charlotte watched Earnshaw go back to her room, then turned to watch the TV play. She felt very dull. She picked up the remote control and pressed it to turn it off.


    Soon after I got up and washed, I went back to my room to sleep


    In the morning, Charlotte didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, she thought of Robin


    Thinking of Robin and REM''s two maids, a royal sister and Lori, I felt hot and thirsty.


    "I will not be so abnormal, Zhang Bofu, Zhang Bofu, you are a cancer of socialism!"


    So, Charlotte''s mind is a different story.


    Early in the morning, after parting with three beauties, Wang Yu, Xi Lin, Wan Ru and Yi Xiao, Charlotte arrived at the live broadcast base.


    Robin was in the live base. At first, Charlotte was a little disgusted, and then he let it go.


    "Go and have a look first. I don''t know how she''s been." Murmured Charlotte.


    Soon drove to live base, said to be a base, is actually a special live company.


    A lot of live webcasts are here, and there are also a lot of Internet Celebrities here, not to mention the beautiful little sister.


    But before that, Charlotte went to a nearby commercial street to buy a gift. It was a necklace. It was very beautiful. It was very consistent with the temperament of Robin.


    A string of crystal necklace, hanging below a platinum inlaid diamond.


    "Robin will love it."


    With the gift in hand, Charlotte said excitedly.


    Soon back to the anchor base.


    Just once in, Charlotte was stopped, but the customer service front desk saw Charlotte''s famous brand and handsome appearance, and thought Charlotte was the live anchor here.


    Just look at Charlotte more and let Charlotte in.


    Sure enough, the appearance is also a bonus item. Looking back, she looks suspicious, but she doesn''t stop herself from the front desk. Charlotte thinks so.


    When you enter the live broadcasting base, you can see rows of live broadcasting rooms, each of which has more or less an anchor in it.


    Some of them are through a small piece of transparent glass in the middle of the ground glass. Charlotte can also see some very beautiful female anchors.


    It''s just that the rouge is full of powder, and every one of them has a fancy dress, which really can''t hook up Charlotte''s mind.


    But a few chicken anchors had a good time, but a few glance at Charlotte found the clue.


    Basically, the anchor here uses the mouse macro and other auxiliary things.


    "These anchors usually say that they are useless. It seems that they are lying." Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    But it doesn''t matter to Charlotte. What these anchors do has nothing to do with him.


    Soon, along these live rooms, Charlotte came to the end and saw the familiar figure.


    Robin is sitting in a short dress with fragrant shoulders and a short skirt. Looking at the screen, he seems to be playing the most popular chicken eating game recently.


    But when Charlotte stares inside, Robin drops to the box twice. He can''t bear to look directly at it because of his poor technique.


    However, the audience watching the brush gifts on the screen is indeed endless, and watching the bullet screen is comforting, with few sprays.

 Chapter 778

    Robin is developing very well. Charlotte thinks that Charlotte doesn''t object to Robin being the anchor.


    This is Robin''s freedom. Even if Zhang Baofu gives Robin and REM to himself, Charlotte knows that Robin and REM also have their freedom, and they are not in charge.


    "Go ahead and have a look. She will be surprised later."


    With that, Charlotte quietly opened the door of the studio, and then closed it gently.


    Robin, whose attention is all over the game, doesn''t find Charlotte coming in at all. He stares at the screen and is very focused.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, someone is hitting me, someone is hitting me, be careful, someone is in the direction of West 125... God, I''m dead again..."


    Robin said, was shot head, immediately dejected to throw the mouse to one side, watching teammates struggle.


    Teammates are also awesome, though they did not save Robin, but three, five, and two would destroy Robin''s team.


    Charlotte looked up to see Robin''s record. There was no head


    "It''s really miserable."


    Look at the barrage again. It''s all consolation and all kinds of banter


    "Don''t be sad, little sister. Air tickets are free. It doesn''t matter ~"


    "Beauty, do you want to join me? I''ll take you to eat chicken."


    "Please, little white rabbit, go and hang up!"


    Looking at the barrage, Charlotte almost laughed.


    With a movement of his feet, he mentioned Robin''s stool.


    Robin felt that there was someone beside him. When he looked back, he found that it was Charlotte and his eyes widened!


    "Charlotte! Why are you here! "


    Robin was surprised and excited. After all, she hadn''t seen Charlotte for a while.


    Through the camera, the audience naturally found Robin''s situation, and immediately rolled out a barrage.


    "Oh, my little sister asked for foreign help?"


    "Big God, take little white rabbit to eat chicken! It''s OK to open and hang up! "


    "Didi, your God has arrived."


    The barrage can be said to be very naughty, and Charlotte is not shy. She goes directly behind Robin and greets the audience with the camera.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the foreign aid invited by your anchor. My name is Xiao Yueyue. Please pay more attention to my little white rabbit."


    There was a gentle smile on Charlotte''s face.


    Although most of the people watching Robin live are otaku, many girls are impressed by the appearance of Robin''s Royal sister.


    As soon as the audience saw that Charlotte was a handsome guy, the barrage exploded!


    "Oh, my God! The foreign aid invited by little white rabbit sister is so handsome! God, how handsome! I''m going to have a monkey with him


    "The little sister upstairs, you stop first. Even if you want to have a monkey, you will also have a baby with little white rabbit. You have to queue up first."


    "Don''t argue! So handsome, even I almost bent! "


    There are all kinds of banter in the barrage, but there is no lack of pots. For example, some people pay attention to Robin''s beauty. When they see that Charlotte is a man, they suddenly burst out.


    But Charlotte didn''t care about the barrage, and the administrator of the live studio directly blacked all these accounts.


    Robin looked at the barrage, but he couldn''t bear it. He looked up at Charlotte and found that Charlotte kept smiling.


    Robin''s heart was warm, and suddenly he thought of something. He asked curiously, "why did you come all of a sudden, and didn''t say hello to me."


    Robin looked at Charlotte angrily, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Charlotte stands up and takes out the present she bought from behind.


    "No, it''s for you. I''ve chosen it for a long time. I hope you like it."


    Then, regardless of the public''s concern, he handed the gift to Robin.


    Robin took the gift. Before he opened it, he could see the barrage rolling wildly!


    The speed is faster than all the time in the past. Among them, there are all kinds of fans who do not dislike things, and all kinds of heartache to the extreme, watching the Chinese cabbage being arched by pigs.


    Robin also has some helplessness. Charlotte naturally finds out Robin''s mind. She can''t help but smile and wave to the camera.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m just Robin''s good friend. Don''t think about it."


    Although that''s what I said, attention is not a fool. They are all old drivers. They all know that Robin and Charlotte have problems with their feet.


    But it''s just watching the fun, and most of the attention is just teasing. After a few sprays are blackened, they never appear again.


    Soon the barrage changed from ridicule to full screen 999. Soon 999 swiped the screen directly.


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head, but at this time there is an evil sound in the earphone.


    "Little white rabbit, what are you doing! Double row chicken, every time you drop into a box! How can you be such a rubbish? Give me a game! What are you dawdling about? "


    Charlotte after a glance at the man''s ID, death announced, not from Leng under.


    Isn''t that the name he saw when he passed a male anchor just now? It turns out that Robin''s teammates who eat chicken in double row are from the same anchor base.


    However, since the man dared to say that he was a woman, Charlotte suddenly felt a trace of anger.


    But without waiting for Charlotte to say anything, Robin gently pulled the corner of Charlotte''s coat.


    "Charlotte, please wait for me next to you. I''ll broadcast it soon. I''ll accompany you after I finish this game."


    Robin is ready to play again. Charlotte thinks about it, frowns and suppresses her anger.


    But before Robin sat down, the sound of "death announcement" came from the earphone.


    "What are you doing! Do you still have a little self-consciousness as a garbage? If I didn''t take you, you wouldn''t even deserve to play this game! "


    After hearing this, Robin''s face turned ugly, and the barrage was a group of indignant fans. However, there was no convergence in the "Declaration of death" side.


    It seems that because of Charlotte, his attitude towards Robin is even worse.


    "To die!"


    Charlotte is angry, Robin see Charlotte angry, quickly reached out to stop Charlotte, but did not hold!


    The audience and fans watching the live broadcast room were more excited when they saw the excitement!


    "Handsome guy is hot tempered, I like it!"


    "Go, go, go. Now I used to be able to watch the live broadcast of the announcement of death. I know that!"


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a lot to see!"


    For a moment, the barrage was rolling wildly, and even some good people directly sent out the number of the live broadcast room announced by the God of death.


    Crazy fans poured into the live broadcast room of death announcement.


    Charlotte pushed open the door of the studio and went straight to the studio where the God of death announced.


    Before, he glanced at the living room where he remembered the announcement of death, which was actually the second one.


    Soon Charlotte came to the live studio of the announcement of death. Through the glass door, she saw a man in his early twenties with yellow hair and a proud face.


    At the moment, he was staring at the sudden surge of people in the studio and wondering.

 Chapter 779

    The announcement of death is very clear that the number of people in his live studio has stabilized, and it is impossible to increase in a short time.


    However, in just a few minutes, the number of people has increased by a third!


    One third!


    You should know that the number of people watching his live broadcast is generally at least one million people, one third of which is how many. In a few minutes, more than 300000 fans are growing. This speed is simply incredible!


    But I haven''t waited for death to announce my excitement. Boom!


    Being excited, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open with great force, and the door hit the wall fiercely, making a violent collision sound.


    The sudden movement startled the "Declaration of death". Looking back, I found that a stranger was looking at him with a proud look.


    "Who are you! Who let you in during the live broadcast! Get out of here


    The most unbearable thing about death announcement is that someone looks at him with such arrogant eyes. As the most fans and the best technology anchor in this live broadcast base, he has his own arrogance and self-confidence.


    Charlotte looked at the announcement of death coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    If the death proclamation speaks to him like this, he can ignore it, but not this time.


    Robin is the woman he thinks. Being humiliated like this is just looking for death!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that the female anchor you just insulted is my person. Unfortunately, you met me."


    Charlotte said in a cold voice, and then stepped towards the declaration of death.


    Although the announcement of death was frightened by Charlotte''s sudden action, as an anchor, he often works out and has muscles all over his body.


    I''m quite confident about myself. I''m not scared by Charlotte at all.


    "Boy, you''re serious. I''m not scared!"


    After that, he took off his coat directly, revealing his strong and tight muscles, which was very powerful.


    Through the camera, the fans in the live room saw the scene and immediately rolled.


    "Ah! My God, I''m dizzy with my chest and abdominal muscles. "


    "I''m afraid this boy is going to be finished. Ordinary people can''t handle his muscles."


    "Hahaha, everyone, I just came from the next live broadcasting room. In the video, this man is a little white rabbit friend, who is looking for trouble with death announcement."


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage is rolling wildly, and the announcement of death. As an anchor, I have formed the habit of watching barrage on weekdays.


    Glancing at the barrage, he immediately found something wrong.


    Looking up at Charlotte, he was contemptuous.


    "Are you a friend of little white rabbit? I think it''s a boyfriend, huh! How innocent the lotus is


    The announcement of death was originally interesting to Robin. The reason why Robin didn''t care about the image just now is that Charlotte suddenly broke in.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s appearance, the declaration of death was still willing to carry and maintain a gentlemanly manner.


    This speech, the barrage is crazy rolling, watching is not too big fans are crazy all kinds of comments.


    The announcement of death glanced at him and continued: "if you can be cheated by the white lotus like the little white rabbit, I don''t think you are any better!"


    In his opinion, Robin always pretends to be high, which makes him not like pursuing her secretly for a long time.


    Now the arrival of Charlotte, is a fuse, before the resentment, all broke out at this moment.


    With that, the announcement of death saw Charlotte staring at herself, feeling very uncomfortable, and said: "what are you looking at? You are so weak. Are you angry?"


    Charlotte suddenly felt a little funny. The announcement of death in front of her was too ignorant.


    Sure enough, biting dogs usually don''t bark, and barking dogs don''t bite.


    Charlotte smiles, a cruel smile.


    The announcement of death was very uncomfortable. Just as she wanted to shout, she found Charlotte''s hand stretched out.


    Just want to avoid, but was shocked to find, can''t avoid!


    Slowly stretched over the hand, he could not escape!


    This sudden scene made the announcement of death stare. When he reacted, he suddenly felt uncomfortable breathing!


    See, a body muscle, 1.78 meters of death announcement, directly the whole person was Charlotte to lift up!


    At least one hundred catties of people, even by Charlotte a hand to lift up!


    In a moment, the barrage was quiet. When all fans saw such a scene in the live broadcast room, they forgot to launch the barrage


    "Oh, my God... A man of more than 100 Jin was picked up so easily, just like a chicken!"


    "I can''t see that the little white rabbit''s boyfriend looks so thin, so strong!"


    "Bullshit


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    After a moment''s silence, the barrage immediately rolled wildly!


    And at this time, only death announced clearly, Charlotte''s hand, unexpectedly how powerful!


    It''s just like a pincers, no matter how he can break free!


    "You... You... You let go of me... You have the guts to let me... Down to fight alone..."


    The announcement of death was broken and he continued. It was Charlotte''s hand that made him breathe hard.


    Charlotte saw the death announcement and threw it aside.


    Touch!


    I saw the announcement of death rolled around on the ground and smashed it on the corner of the table.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The announcement of death touched his neck for a long time. He raised his eyes to Charlotte, and his eyes burst out with anger!


    "You, I killed you!"


    Stand up and rush to Charlotte, can not wait to rush out a step, death announced suddenly feel in front of a flower, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Look, it''s not Charlotte!


    The announcement of death stares at him before he reacts


    Boom!


    Charlotte!


    A light blow on the abdomen of the declaration of death directly makes the whole person bow!


    In an instant, death announced that his face was suffering, just like taking a look at Coptis chinensis, choking into purple!


    Mouth is spit out sour water!


    We can imagine the pain of death declaration.


    The barrage was stunned, and the fans in the live broadcast room rarely saw this scene, which was much more real than the TV series!


    Charlotte glanced at the barrage and chuckled twice.


    "Everybody, how about a live dog beating? Come and go, old fellow iron double hit 666, one plane one foot, one car one punch! "


    Then he waved and punched the death proclamation in the face!


    The announcement of death just slowed down. I felt like I was hit by an iron fist!


    Touch!


    Head is a direct contact with the floor!


    The whole head is buzzing, but it''s not over. Then, the death announcement feels a stomachache again!


    Vomit~


    This declaration of death directly vomited all the food that had been eaten before~

 Chapter 780

    The filth vomited all over the floor. When the fans in the studio saw this scene, some female fans complained bitterly. But when they saw Charlotte''s more handsome face than the announcement of death, although they couldn''t see her figure, they could fight against the announcement of death.


    This time, not only the male fans, but also the female fans.


    Although there are many words about Charlotte, they are still drowned in the barrage by 666.


    After a few punches and kicks, death announced that the whole person was lying on the ground, and his consciousness was blurred.


    Charlotte stood up, very disdainful glance at the death announcement on the ground, turned to look at the camera, smile.


    "Enough of it. This guy is so rubbish. He can''t stand it with just a few punches."


    Said to shake his head.


    Although the declaration of death lying on the ground was unconscious, Charlotte''s voice could still be heard.


    Being beaten like this by Charlotte, he naturally feels depressed and angry. However, after clearly understanding Charlotte''s horror, death announcement still just wants to lie down


    I can''t help it. Charlotte''s fists and feet are terrible


    Thin and weak body, actually hiding a dinosaur like power, this is simply playing!


    Too pit dad, at this moment, the death declaration, want to die mind all have, originally also want to install a force in front of little white rabbit, also let little white rabbit understand that he is the most powerful.


    Now everything is empty, not only that, today is even more shameful.


    How to think about the death announcement? Charlotte is too lazy to pay attention to it. She glances at the death announcement on the ground and waves to the fans on the camera.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s performance. If you still want to watch it in the future, please let me know."


    Then he turned and left. He lay on the ground and covered his stomach. The tendons of his temples burst up and he announced his death in great pain.


    Outside the studio, Robin naturally saw this scene, but before she could stop it, Charlotte had already done it.


    Looking at the death announcement on the ground, Robin said: "Charlotte, you shouldn''t be like this..."


    Robin pauses at this.


    In the whole live broadcast base, she can only be regarded as a newcomer. If it wasn''t for the death announcement, she would not have developed so fast.


    Although Robin also knows what kind of thoughts the announcement of death carries, women are sentimental animals after all, with some gratitude.


    Charlotte shakes her head at Robin. He can understand what Robin is thinking.


    "Don''t worry, you live here, if I don''t use a little thunder means, there will certainly be someone coveting your beauty."


    Robin was about to say something. After hearing what Charlotte said, he blushed and lowered his head.


    Charlotte was not interested. She reached for Robin''s chin and said softly, "you are my woman."


    After hearing this, Robin turned red, pushed Charlotte''s hand away and trotted back to his studio.


    And the death announcement behind Charlotte is ignored by Robin.


    Seeing this, Charlotte smiles and looks back. Now she has recovered a little. She is looking at her death announcement with a kind of extreme fear.


    The announcement of death quickly takes his eyes away. He doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding and cause Charlotte''s second attack!


    Even at the moment, I hate Charlotte to the extreme!


    "Wait for me! I want you to look good! "


    Charlotte seemed to see through the idea of death announcement, and said with a smile, "do you want to find a chance to revenge later?"


    This sentence sounded like a thunder in the ear of death announcement, and the body of death announcement suddenly trembled!


    But unexpectedly, Charlotte walked away after saying this.


    The death announcement thought that she would be beaten again by Charlotte. Looking up, she found that Charlotte had gone out for several steps.


    All of a sudden!


    Charlotte turned her head.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t have another chance. You won''t now, and you won''t be in the future. You won''t be a coward all your life."


    Charlotte''s light words, like a torrential flood, wash the wall of shame in the declaration of death!


    The more I think about the declaration of death, the more I feel ashamed and angry!


    But the pain from his body clearly told him that he could not be Charlotte''s opponent!


    Then another word came from Charlotte.


    "You''re rubbish!"


    Hearing the death announcement of this sentence, the whole person was stunned!


    If he was afraid of Charlotte before, then it was for the dignity of a man!


    "Ah! You bastard


    He stood up angrily, but he didn''t wait for his next action. It was a flower in front of him!


    A figure that made him feel scared appeared in front of him!


    Charlotte!


    The announcement of death is a step back!


    Almost fell into a chair.


    Charlotte sneered at the retreating declaration of death.


    He whispered, "do you see the gap between you and me clearly?"


    This sentence is not loud, but it is clearly introduced into the ear of death announcement.


    Like a magic spell, it haunted him all the time.


    When he reacts, he looks up to see where Charlotte is.


    Just as he wanted to get up and chase after him, Charlotte''s scenes appeared in his mind, and death announced his fear


    It''s just a few punches and a few feet. Although he was beaten badly, it''s more about Charlotte''s terrible temperament and Charlotte''s words.


    Now it has become the devil of death


    Looking at the empty corridor of the live broadcasting room, the death announcement is sitting on the ground


    Back in Robin''s studio, Charlotte looks at Robin, who is already sitting in a chair, but doesn''t continue to live. She smiles.


    Robin takes a worried look at Charlotte and finds that Charlotte is not hurt, so he is relieved.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid that boy will have to make a detour when he sees you. Don''t scold him. I''m afraid he won''t dare to say anything to you." Charlotte said.


    Kill people, before the move, Charlotte is ready to let him declare fear in death!


    Fear him.


    The weeds were directly rooted. Charlotte didn''t have the heart to continue to tangle with him when he announced his death.


    Robin didn''t believe what Charlotte said, but she remembered the tragic appearance of the death announcement.


    "Charlotte, you are too impulsive. What if you get hurt?" Robin worried.


    Charlotte smiles. The girl is worried about herself. She should worry about the announcement of death.


    But think about Charlotte also want to understand, and even some moved, after all, is their own woman ah.


    After waving her hand, Charlotte spread out her hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Well, I didn''t give you a gift before. Take it with you and I''ll see if it looks good."

 Chapter 781

    Robin listened to Charlotte''s words, happily put on the necklace, looked at the mirror beside him for a long time, and could not hide the satisfaction and happy smile on his face.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    Robin is very beautiful when she smiles. When she laughs, she has a feeling that the snow lotus is blooming on the iceberg, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Charlotte is also keen to see, especially Robin''s perfect side face is even more so, with that necklace, it is like a delicate porcelain jade, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Robin soon found that Charlotte''s eyes had been staring at her, not from the heart, ears to the neck of this blush.


    "Oh, why are you staring at me all the time..."


    Charlotte said with a smile, "it''s not because you look good."


    Just as he was talking, a series of footsteps came out of the door, and soon the door of the studio was opened.


    Charlotte looked back and found that it was Shangguan Yunhai.


    But see Shangguan Yunhai a door quickly bow to apologize: "I''m sorry, Charlotte, don''t blame me."


    Shangguan Yunhai said, then turned and pointed to the shivering behind him, but with hatred in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Charlotte. If Li Wei offends you, I''ll let him go!"


    His eyes were staring at Charlotte''s death announcement, which is what Shangguan Yunhai said. When he heard Shangguan Yunhai''s posture, his mind was confused, and he was instantly angry!


    It''s hard for him to work hard for this live broadcast base. It can be said that if he is about to say it, Li Wei knows very well that the success of this live broadcast base cannot be achieved without him.


    But now, because of this small matter, even he was beaten by others, Shangguan Yunhai is ready to kill the donkey!


    "Boss, it''s wrong for you to do this. He provoked me first! I was beaten by him! Do you have any conscience when you do that? "


    Li Wei was so angry that he took Shangguan Yunhai''s clothes and got angry!


    "Today''s thing is his fault. Do you consider other people''s feelings when you do this! You know, I''m the veteran of this live broadcast base! If I did not pay at the beginning, you can now have such achievements? I''m afraid this live broadcast base is long gone! "


    The more Li Wei said, the more angry he was. When he thought of his contribution over the years, he couldn''t accept it!


    Shangguan Yunhai looks at Li Wei coldly. Indeed, without Li Wei''s help at the beginning, this live broadcast base may be finished at the beginning.


    But so what? This live base is just for him to play around.


    Thinking of Shangguan Yunhai, although he feels angry, he feels funny. Does Li Wei regard himself as a hero?


    Shangguan Yunhai laughs, stares at Li Wei and shakes his head.


    "That''s right, but I just want to fire you. Why? Although you have helped to build this live broadcasting base over the years, I really appreciate it, but you have to put yourself in the right place. You are just my dog. "


    Shangguan Yunhai''s words are really heartbreaking!


    Li Wei''s whole face is green!


    Staring at Shangguan cloud sea for a long time, like an abandoned woman, she was oppressed and angry.


    He turned and pointed to Charlotte and yelled, "it''s him, isn''t it! If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t dare to quit me! You big jerk! How dare you quit me


    When Li Wei said that, he was also impatient, and his words were even more confused.


    Charlotte was watching the excitement. Seeing Li Wei pointing at himself, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to be beaten again?"


    In this case, Li Wei, who was already angry, became even more furious.


    Looking at Shangguan Yunhai and Charlotte, he immediately scolded, "I''ll go to your mother!"


    Forgetting the experience of being hanged and beaten by Charlotte, he gave Charlotte a punch!


    Just this fist hasn''t hit out yet, then it was slapped by Charlotte!


    Pop!


    See Li Wei hand instant red large, the whole hand is by Charlotte Juli to beat waste!


    The next second, before Li Wei could react, Charlotte stepped forward and put his foot on his stomach!


    Touch!


    This foot directly kicked Li Wei to fly, flew out several meters before falling to the ground, the whole person covered his stomach, even had no strength to get up.


    Shangguan Yunhai''s head is bigger and his forehead is sweating.


    He really can''t imagine that Li Wei usually looks very smart, but now he is so retarded.


    He can''t stir up people, Li Wei this just a network anchor dare to provoke?


    I''m looking for death.


    "Hei yo, Charlotte, don''t be angry, blame me, blame me. I have no way to discipline my subordinates. If Li Wei offends you in any way, don''t worry about him. Otherwise, let''s find a place to eat and have a good chat? Last time I saw you, it was a long time ago. "


    Shangguan Yunhai said quickly.


    Charlotte turned to smile at him and shook her head.


    "Forget it, I have something to do later. I won''t go, but I hope you can take care of Robin more. It''s better not to let the mental retardation behind you approach her."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yunhai takes a look at Robin. Although such a beautiful woman is rare, as a rich man, he has seen too many beautiful women and played too much.


    Shangguan Yunhai nodded.


    "Well, I''m sure Robin will take good care of her when she''s with me. It''s up to you to buy face instead of beauty." Shangguan Yunhai laughed twice.


    Looking back at Li Wei lying on the ground, his eyes were staring at him, and he could not help but curled his eyebrows.


    I wanted to ask someone to drag Li Wei out, but I felt a wind blowing by.


    Looking back, I found that Charlotte stepped forward.


    Li Wei, who is lying on the ground and feels that his face has been lost, watches Charlotte approach him.


    However, at this time, he was willing to give up. Now he doesn''t understand that Charlotte and Shangguan Yunhai are together.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here. Come here again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you both Li Wei threatened.


    Although he can''t beat Charlotte himself, he knows a lot of gangsters in society.


    Li Wei didn''t believe it. He couldn''t fight alone. If there were more people, Charlotte would have to crawl under his feet!


    But, unexpectedly, Charlotte did not stop, his face also with a smile of fascination.


    "Call people, right? I said, why are you so stupid? You won''t wait for me to leave? It''s like being retarded! "


    Charlotte shakes her head and says, "I''ll go to Li Wei again soon!


    Poof!


    Li Wei couldn''t stand it. He put his foot on his stomach and made his stomach tumble. What he ate in the morning even vomited out!


    Oh!


    Charlotte quickly retreated for fear that Li Wei''s vomit might contaminate him.


    "Tell someone to get rid of him, just like a dog, disgusting."


    Charlotte covered her nose and shook her head.


    Shangguan Yunhai couldn''t see it any longer. He called several people and carried Li Wei out.

 Chapter 782

    Soon, a few more sweeping aunts came. After cleaning the floor, everything returned to its original appearance.


    Shangguan Yunhai is ready to leave.


    "Then Charlotte, I''ll go first. I have something else to do. I have to have a meal when I have time. It''s the apology this time."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Robin, who had been watching, pulled the sleeves of rachaelo.


    "That''s not good. He was killed by you just now..."


    Robin was about to say something, but Charlotte shook her head.


    "No, no, he''s coveting you. I can see that if it''s not for this, I don''t want to argue with such people."


    Robin, who was still compassionate, suddenly felt sympathy for Li Wei after hearing what Charlotte said.


    What''s more, when she heard that Charlotte was doing it for her own sake, she felt shy.


    "Hate..."


    Charlotte looked at the shy Robin, and even more recklessly, lowered his head and gently pecked Robin''s red face.


    Robinson looked up, opened his big watery eyes and went back to the studio.


    Looking at a little girl like Robin, Charlotte smiles twice and shakes her head.


    Time passed quickly. After spending an hour or two with Robin, Charlotte was ready to leave.


    Just in the last ten minutes after leaving the live base, he went to see Shangguan Yunhai.


    As soon as you enter Shangguan Yunhai''s office, you see a woman behind Shangguan Yunhai in untidy clothes. Charlotte remembers very well that this woman is a female anchor in the live broadcast base before. She is beautiful and graceful.


    At that time, I had some impression of this woman. Of course, such a woman had no aura at all.


    The whole person has nothing but beauty, but that''s enough for such a woman


    "Who are you? Why did you burst in all of a sudden! Get out of here


    But just as Charlotte wanted to say hello, the woman suddenly began to shout.


    She''s a famous live broadcast here. Of course, everything is the resource of sacrificing hue, but it''s enough to be proud of others.


    Shangguan Yunhai''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to cover the woman''s mouth, but he saw that after the woman stood up, she went to Charlotte''s body and scolded!


    "You can''t hear me. Are you deaf?"


    By the woman so pointed to the nose, Charlotte looked at the woman, suddenly feel a little funny, this is probably the first time.


    Ignoring the woman, Charlotte turned to the Shangguan Yunhai and said with a smile, "you like this shrew, too. It''s powerful."


    After hearing this, Shangguan Yunhai felt that he had lost all his face. He quickly stepped forward and slapped the woman in the face!


    Pop!


    Clear slap sound, the woman was directly hit silly, a pair of eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Shangguan Yunhai, not waiting to say anything, Shangguan Yunhai roared: "get out of here!"


    Although a woman is stupid, she is not mentally retarded. At this time, she can''t see that the man who suddenly broke in is definitely not simple.


    Glancing at Charlotte, the woman trotted out in dismay.


    "You are very lucky here. You just separated. What''s the matter? Is the fire coming


    Staring at the woman running out of the office, Charlotte jokes.


    Shangguan Yunhai looks a little ugly. He looks up at Charlotte and says with a smile, "Hey, this is not..."


    Charlotte shook her head and stopped Shangguan Yunhai. Her face became serious. She said seriously, "I don''t care about you. Just don''t touch Robin. Anyone else is up to you. If Robin tells me she''s been bullied, I''ll call you."


    Shangguan Yunhai was stunned and turned pale. He said: "what do you say, Charlotte? I don''t dare to touch her. She''s your man. Don''t worry, I can''t touch her!"


    Shangguan Yunhai is very serious. Charlotte also knows what kind of person Shangguan Yunhai is.


    Glancing at Shangguan cloud sea, the meaning in his eyes is very clear. He nods. Charlotte is not ready to say anything any more. He turns around and is ready to leave.


    Just when I got to the door, I suddenly held on and turned around and said, "by the way, today''s business, there will be no next time. If there is another time, I will trouble you."


    With that, he left without waiting for Shangguan Yunhai to say anything.


    Left in the office, a cold sweat of Shangguan cloud sea, others don''t know Charlotte''s powerful, he is clear.


    Not to mention Charlotte''s ability, that is, the financial resources behind Charlotte and the people behind him, he can''t easily provoke.


    It can be said that if you stand up for anyone, you can crush him with a finger!


    Shangguan Yunhai sighed, and then called the assistant outside the door.


    The assistant is a woman in her twenties. She has good temperament and is very beautiful.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" he nodded as soon as he entered the door


    Shangguan Yunhai waved his hand and said to his assistant, "ask a few people to stare at Li Wei. If he has any change, tell me the first time, or give him to me directly."


    After hearing this, the assistant nodded, didn''t ask much, and quickly turned and walked out of the office.


    Shangguan Yunhai said, it seems that it is not enough, this time it is a bad impression to Charlotte.


    Before the assistant left, he called the assistant back.


    "And remember to tell me if Robin has anything to do in the future."


    Then he waved and sat down on the sofa.


    The assistant nodded and walked out of the office without asking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leaving the live broadcast base, Charlotte was walking on the road, a little reluctant, and finally came to see Robin.


    Compared with Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Robin is too good.


    Looking back at the live base, Charlotte can''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    After watching for a long time, Charlotte turns to his car, turns on the gas, and soon disappears in the live broadcast base.


    Charlotte''s driving speed is not fast, because in the city, coupled with some traffic jams, it is even more so.


    It''s not easy to stop gambling. Suddenly, a sports car nearby accelerates directly!


    It didn''t take long for the speed to suddenly increase to more than 100 yards, leaving a car with exhaust and butt.


    "Young man." Charlotte looks at the sports car, smiles and shakes her head.


    Soon, driving along the urban expressway, Charlotte got off the expressway and passed by the suburbs.


    The suburbs of the city are always very quiet and quiet. The bustle of the city is not seen. The roads on both sides can only see some buildings from time to time. Many places are still in the state of just development.


    The scenery is also very beautiful, but more often, Charlotte is frowning!


    "Something''s wrong! It''s like someone''s following me! "


    From just leaving the city to now, Charlotte felt an invisible gaze staring at him all the time!


    And with a smell of danger!


    This kind of feeling is very light, if there is nothing, it is a professional killer!


    "It seems that I have been targeted..."

 Chapter 783

    I''m being watched!


    Charlotte quickly understood his current situation, but whether from the rear-view mirror or the front, there was no one following him.


    It seems that it''s just my own illusion.


    Charlotte doesn''t believe it''s his illusion. As a top killer, he''s too sensitive to this!


    "I guess I''ve been ready for a long time, but I haven''t provoked anyone recently. Have you come to me so soon? Who is it? "


    But he is very confused that he hasn''t provoked anyone recently, and he can find the power of this rank killer, which is not a simple power.


    Suddenly, Charlotte thought of the Liu family.


    If it''s the Liu family, then everything will be clear. The only family that can have money and strength to invite such killers is the Liu family or other forces.


    "Liu family..."


    Charlotte suddenly felt a little funny. Last time he saw the dagger in the banquet, he also saw Liu Badao.


    It has to be said that Liu''s hegemony is very powerful when he can break into such a powerful family as Liu''s family, but this is only relative to ordinary people.


    In Charlotte''s eyes, Liu overbearing is just a few dollars.


    "I hope not to be disappointed!" Charlotte smiles.


    Looking in the rearview mirror, I found that there was a car following him behind him, and it was the sports car that had overtaken him before!


    "Sure enough, I''ve been staring at me from the beginning, but I didn''t expect to show up here." Charlotte stares in the rearview mirror.


    Soon Charlotte stepped on the accelerator, parked beside an abandoned building that had just been demolished, got out of the car, walked to one side, and watched the sports car approaching from a distance.


    Sure enough, not long after that, I saw the sports car in the distance coming straight in the direction of Charlotte, and the speed did not slow down at all.


    Charlotte looked at the sports car coming straight at him, and did not move away. If the sports car in the distance really wanted to hit him, it would have hit him long ago, and it would not wait until now.


    The killer also has the dignity of the killer. As a killer, Charlotte knows what the killer on the sports car is thinking.


    It''s just that this killer hit the iron plate this time!


    Before long, the sports car in the distance came to Charlotte and stopped. A man came down from the car.


    A young man in his twenties and twenties was dressed in tight clothes, trousers and a dagger at his waist.


    It''s a very simple kind of short sword, and the whole person looks like a sword, with a whole body of temperament.


    Charlotte''s eyes are bright. This killer is not simple!


    "Are you Charlotte?" The youth light way.


    Charlotte nodded.


    The young man looked up and down at Charlotte. He didn''t seem to see anything special about Charlotte. He frowned and said, "there''s nothing special about Charlotte. Forget it. Anyway, I''m here to kill people. Remember, the person who killed you is fish intestines!"


    With that, the young man''s momentum changed!


    In an instant, the whole person is like a sword!


    If it is true, as he said, fish intestines, fish intestines, sword is dead!


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed!


    In front of this young man, some beyond his expectations, Liu, it seems that such a master can not be invited!


    It''s not easy to have such accomplishments at such an age.


    Innate martial arts!


    At less than 25 years old, they can have innate accomplishments. Such talents are good at quicksand.


    What''s more, this young man is not only about temperament


    The whole person is also like a sharpening sword, which is usually hidden in the box and has a sharp air when it comes out!


    It''s just a pity.


    Charlotte shook her head at the thought.


    Fish intestines see Charlotte looked at himself, and shook his head, can not help squinting.


    At the beginning, when he received the task, he thought it was something hidden in the folk. He was excited, but he found that it was a young man even younger than himself!


    All of a sudden, there was no interest. I wanted to leave early, but now interest came.


    "Young man, although you have to say that you are conscious and alert, are you arrogant?"


    Fish intestine eyelid son raised to lift a way.


    After hearing this, Charlotte felt even more funny, but her eyes were staring at the fish intestines, quite indifferent.


    "It''s just that you haven''t seen anything more arrogant. Young people like me are actually introverted." Charlotte laughs.


    Fish intestines eyes a coagulation, a murderous shop from!


    Charlotte felt for the first time that the murderous spirit was very heavy. The young man was very murderous!


    It made Charlotte frown.


    Fish intestines see Charlotte frown, can''t help but smile way: "can''t see you still calculate a little strength, so, don''t say I despise you, you first hand, if can walk under my hand three moves, I spared your life how?"


    Fish intestines say relaxed, Charlotte listen to feel very funny, killer organized people, will stay alive?


    Absolutely not. Even if he doesn''t make a move, he will die out.


    The most unprofessional is the killer who often gives himself back.


    Looking up at the fish intestines, Charlotte said with a smile: "do you think I will believe what the killer organized people say? Besides, it''s not certain who''s going around. "


    As soon as fish intestines eyes narrowed, Charlotte''s words could be said to hit him in the face, but he also recognized the meaning of Charlotte''s words.


    He lost interest.


    "You''re from that organization!"


    The fish''s eyes pressed on Charlotte.


    But found that Charlotte relaxed, and a temperament, and street gangster, no doubt, such a person, although it does not look like a killer, can really be the most like a killer!


    Fish intestines suddenly laughed and walked towards Charlotte.


    While walking, he said: "since they are all organized by killers, it''s easy to say. In this way, if you promise not to trouble others in the future, I''ll cancel this mission. How about that?"


    With that, he came to Charlotte in a few steps.


    Charlotte looked at the fish intestines and saw that there was no murderous spirit in her body. She couldn''t help but get close to them.


    "Well, how about..."


    Just haven''t waited for him to finish!


    Shua!


    I saw a cold light suddenly!


    A wisp of cold thorns, speed, like thunder!


    In a short moment, a figure stabbed him with unparalleled sword light!


    Fish intestines sneer: "you are too easy to trust people!"


    The swordsman is invincible in ten steps. Yuchang knows how his sword is. He is confident that even if he is a strong general, Yuchang also believes that his sword can hurt or even kill people!


    Not to mention a younger warrior than him!


    Just let fish intestines disappointed is, from beginning to end, he did not see Charlotte face had panic, fear expression, has been calm and calm.


    Looking at more and more near Charlotte, looking at the calmness of Charlotte''s face, and the indifference of his eyes, fish intestines suddenly feel tight in his heart!


    Something''s wrong!


    But too late, the body can not be controlled more and more close, fish intestines inner tension more and more intense!

 Chapter 784

    At this moment, if you can choose again, fish intestines believe that they will not easily out of this sword!


    Seems to confirm the fish intestines inner guess, has been calm, calm eyes of Charlotte finally opened.


    "Your sword... Is very good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little slow. If you can speed it up, maybe I''ll be here today."


    A short sentence fell into the fish''s intestines.


    In his eyes, the man who was only a step or two away from him moved in the distance.


    At a speed that he could not understand, a smile of unknown meaning appeared on his face.


    And these distances, even need only a moment to stab, but now it is like a natural moat.


    "You''re still too slow."


    Another light word fell into Yuchang''s ear. Yuchang stared at Charlotte''s hand, and another hand held his hand. Then, a force that he could not imagine came!


    Drink!


    Fish intestines instantly feel the wrist is crushed, the sword in the hand is electric light flint is robbed by Charlotte!


    "Er..."


    The pain in the wrist just let the fish intestines hum. As a killer, his perseverance was amazing. Regardless of the fish intestines sword captured by Charlotte, he turned around and rolled aside!


    Before we can get rid of all the strength, fish intestines get up and run!


    Without him, it''s mentioned steel plate this time!


    I thought it was just a young man with strength, but I didn''t expect that he was a strong man, a stronger and more gifted one!


    Fish intestines are very confident. Even a strong general can''t have time to respond to his sword, unless he is a strong general above the middle stage


    At the thought of this, fish intestines suddenly feel a sense of despair.


    In the middle of the war


    He ran into a person who was comparable to the first-class killer in the organization, and he just took on a task that he thought was very easy, just when he came for leisure.


    At the moment, fish intestines feel like God and he played a joke, a big joke.


    Suddenly, just as the fish''s intestines were running away, he suddenly felt something was wrong with him. He turned his head and found a figure beside him, and the face was close to him.


    "Why do you leave so fast? Don''t you want to have dinner together and make friends?"


    I saw Charlotte a smiling face, but this smiling face fell into the eyes of fish intestines is very terrible!


    Fish intestines whole face are full of fear, bite teeth, suddenly speed up!


    However, no matter how he accelerates, the person around him still keeps up.


    Even Charlotte shook his fishgut sword.


    "You don''t want it. It''s a good sword. I''ll take it if you don''t want it."


    Charlotte said, and then he made a stroke in the middle of the sky. Not to mention, this fishgut sword, though it can''t be the famous sword in real history, is still very sharp.


    Although it''s not aura, it must be made by a master.


    Fish intestines at the moment the heart is full of regret, the heart of the pain can hardly tell people ah!


    Just walk away and meet the generals. Is it so easy to meet generals?


    Even if he is in the organization, it is difficult to meet one most of the time.


    Fish intestines suddenly want to cry


    Finally, a river appeared in the distance


    Fish intestines stopped, and after being chased for a while, he knew that the man who was younger than him and stronger than him was intentional.


    If we really wanted to kill him, I''m afraid we would have killed him long ago, not until now.


    I feel relieved at the thought of fish intestines.


    Looking back at Charlotte, fish intestine said: "do it, as a killer, mission failure, only one way to die."


    Fish intestines can be regarded as open, although there are still fluke in the heart.


    Charlotte looks at her loveless fish intestines and suddenly smiles


    "Yes, but if you can tell me who hired you behind you, maybe I can spare your life."


    As soon as this sentence is finished, fish intestines body meal, slowly raised his head, looking at Charlotte.


    "Is that true? If I tell you the power behind me, you''ll let me go? "


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Of course, what I said is true."


    Fish intestines suddenly excited, even busy way: "it''s the Liu family! The Liu family hired me to kill you! "


    Just haven''t waited for him to be excited for a long time, a cold stab came and ended his life.


    The smile on the face actually solidified one eye, the eyes were full of unbelievable, after all, it was said well before, how could it suddenly die.


    Fish intestines stare, body slowly fall down, to death he can''t believe.


    Charlotte looked at the carcass and shook her head slightly.


    "As a killer, he is so naive and naive."


    With that, he threw the fish intestine sword and turned away.


    It''s just a sharp sword with no aura. It''s like scrap iron to him.


    Along the way, recalling the fish intestines, Charlotte felt a little uncomfortable.


    Liu''s family is Liu''s family again. Since Liu Ziqi provoked him, he beat the little one to the old one, and finally hired a killer. This is just treating him like a mole ant.


    Thinking of the previous party, Charlotte felt even more angry and wanted to laugh.


    "Liu family, you''ve been deceiving people too much. It seems that I haven''t restrained you, so I''m so presumptuous!"


    Charlotte hummed coldly, then quickly went to the car, opened the car, straight at the Liu family!


    Liu''s residence is very famous in the city, so Charlotte did not spend much effort, and soon came to a very brilliant residence.


    Looking from afar, a villa with its back against the mountain, the front gate is set up high, and the two characters of Liu''s family come to the door, with a simple atmosphere.


    On both sides of the guard concentration, and further forward, a fountain kept gushing water, both sides of the road is very neat and tidy considerable plants.


    Charlotte looked and stepped on the accelerator!


    The guard on guard naturally saw Charlotte''s car and ran to stop it. However, he found that Charlotte didn''t slow down at all. He was so scared that he stepped back.


    This retreat, Charlotte faster!


    Boom!


    The fence was smashed by Charlotte. The two guards looked at the road that Charlotte hit. They were so scared that they couldn''t speak. After the reaction, they picked up the walkie talkie and called!


    Driving into Liu''s house, Charlotte rushes straight to the villa. No one dares to stop him all the way!


    And now, in the villa.


    A young man, now lying on a wide bed, next to a young woman, next to a middle-aged man, frowning.


    On the other side, an old man was looking at Liu Ziqi on the bed, his domineering eyes sinking.


    Looking up at the middle-aged men and women, he hummed coldly: "waste, all waste! How did my Liu family get rid of your rubbish! "

 Chapter 785

    Liu Badao hummed coldly.


    Finish saying, also wait for middle-aged man and young woman to have what reaction, turn round to leave directly.


    But before he had taken a few steps, Song Yun, an old housekeeper with half a hundred hair, came into the door.


    As an old man who has followed Liu Badao for decades, he should not have been in such a hurry.


    Liu Badao saw Song Yun''s face flustered, so he frowned and said, "Lao Yun, what makes you so flustered?"


    Old housekeeper song Yunlian said: "Sir, someone has broken in, someone has broken in, it will be in the yard!"


    Liu Badao was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. Did someone break in?


    The whole Songjiang City, who dares to break into the gate of his Liu family!


    I don''t want to live any more, or is it that he''s a bully of Liu family, who has been cultivating himself these years, and let outsiders think that he''s getting into trouble with Liu family?


    Thinking of this, Liu''s eyes sank and his big hand waved. He hummed coldly: "hurry and ask someone to catch him for me! Don''t want to live, dare to break into my overbearing door


    Song Yun sweats and follows Liu Badao. He naturally knows what his temper is and what the consequences will be when Liu Badao gets angry.


    "Good, good! I''ll call at once


    Then he turned around and called people on the phone. Soon, all the beaters in the Liu family gathered.


    There are more than 100 people, among whom there is no lack of a top ten expert. After all, as one of the most powerful families in Songjiang, Liu family has the inside information!


    Just haven''t waited for Song Yun to take many thugs to go out, the villa gate suddenly trembles!


    Just like the earthquake, everyone in the villa clearly felt the earth shaking.


    The next second, the gate collapsed.


    Boom, along with the dust pavement, a car directly hit the door and entered.


    "Stop him!"


    Song Yun''s eyes stare, and he drives his car in. He doesn''t pay attention to their Liu family!


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of people behind him ran forward one after another.


    And Charlotte in the car looked at this full, almost full of nearly 100 people in the hall, could not help laughing.


    He opened the car door, walked out of the car, clapped his hands, looked up, looked through the crowd, saw Liu overbearing behind Song Yun, and Liu''s husband and wife, and couldn''t help waving.


    He said with a smile: "Hi, long time no see. Do you like the present? I can''t help it if I don''t like it. I''ve given it all, and you can only answer it. "


    While talking, he looked down at a group of thugs and suddenly said, "Oh, this is your return gift. It''s good."


    Liu Badao saw that it was Charlotte, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared!


    "It''s you! How dare you come! No, you should be killed by a killer


    Liu Badao is unbelievable. After all, the former killer is sure to see Charlotte''s body.


    "Waste, all waste!" At the thought of this, Liu overbearing can not help angry!


    The assassin, even a hair of his family, was injured, and he was found by others.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s just right that he''s here now." Song Yun said.


    Liu Badao nodded after listening.


    And Charlotte, who has been surrounded by a group of thugs, looks up at Liu Badao. He can naturally hear the conversation between them.


    After all, the warrior who has come to his step has already surpassed ordinary people and is no longer secular.


    He laughed, a little crazy, a little uncomfortable.


    As if she had heard the biggest joke, Charlotte shook her head.


    "Let me tell you some bad news. In fact, the killer you invited is a strong man. He is much better than your gang. He alone can deal with more than 100 people."


    Charlotte said, straight to Liu Badao, his words more than 100 thugs heard clearly, have rushed to Charlotte!


    It''s just a weird scene.


    Make everyone feel terrible things happened, no matter that hitter close to Charlotte, are hit by Charlotte lightly, even some not close to be hit by inexplicable fly!


    Terror!


    It''s just like the story in the novel!


    Liu Badao was stunned, and Song Yun was also stunned. As for the Liu couple behind them, they couldn''t close their chin.


    Liu Badao was the only one who responded quickly and said, "stop him for me!"


    Speaking, I saw the dark corner around, I do not know where to suddenly come out of a few figures.


    His muscles are tight and firm, and his steps are consistent. At first sight, he is a good assassin.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Charlotte naturally sees these people, looks at them, and immediately discovers the difference.


    Although they are all ordinary people, not martial arts people, but these people, breathing in unison, seem to have practiced something together.


    And the muscles are strong, just like Gangyan. They are all foreign experts.


    And breath introverted, eyes also hidden murderous!


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help admiring.


    Although these people are not warriors, if they are together, maybe they can compete with them!


    Seeing that Charlotte seemed a little timid, Liu Ba Dao could not help humming: "they are not ordinary people. They are the dead servants I adopted many years ago. Five of them can even block hundreds of people! You don''t want to go back to me today! "


    Charlotte smiles.


    I heard that too much, but everyone who spoke to him like that died.


    It''s a good place to die.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte glanced at the thugs around him and said, "if you don''t want to die, go back!"


    With that, I let go of my momentum!


    In an instant, the whole villa, whether it is Liu Boshou or a group of thugs, as well as the five dead attendants, all feel a mighty murderous atmosphere!


    The air seemed to stagnate, and the murderous air seemed to solidify the essence. A wisp of fresh wind slowly swept everyone!


    Liu Badao took a cool breath


    A group of thugs step back several steps one after another!


    Only those five dead attendants, their eyes are fixed!


    "Master! It''s a warrior


    Five people react very quickly. How can a person with such a murderous spirit be an ordinary person, or even an ordinary warrior!


    If it were not for their limited qualifications, they would not be able to practice foreign Kung Fu and give up their home.


    Although foreign Kung Fu can be compared with martial arts to a certain extent, if you really want to be promoted to a stronger level, you will suffer a lot.


    "Together!"


    Five people have the same mind for a long time. Over the years, they have been sleeping together, eating and drinking together, and have developed the Kung Fu of the same mind for a long time.


    And the outer door skill is also a combined attack skill..


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw five people immediately spread out and surrounded Charlotte. Five people stood in five corners and covered Charlotte with a faint momentum.


    Charlotte looked up at the five people who surrounded her with great interest.


    Foreign experts are rare, especially those who have reached the level of five people!


    It can be said that almost every one of these five people has the strength comparable to the martial arts of the day after tomorrow, and because of the reasons of foreign Kung Fu, they may be even better than the martial arts of the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 786

    If these five people can cultivate their internal skills at the same time, their strength will not be underestimated.


    But even now, these five people are comparable to the strength of the day after tomorrow, and they are already very good.


    Glancing at the five people who are indifferent, Charlotte sighs for no reason. If the strength of these five people can be in the quicksand, there will be a better way out.


    Think of this Charlotte feel some pity, raised his eyes to Liu Badao, now Liu Badao eyes lingran looking at him.


    Looking down, Charlotte looked at the five people who surrounded him and sighed, "with your strength, you don''t have to work under the Liu family. It''s a pity that the Liu family can''t support you."


    The meaning of Charlotte''s words was so obvious that Liu Badao, who was far away from him, immediately hummed coldly.


    "You''re too young to sow dissension, boy. They''re the dead servants I''ve spent decades raising. You can''t sow dissension with just a few words!"


    Charlotte smiles. Naturally, he knows that his words can''t be successful. He doesn''t want to be successful. The reason why he says these words is just because he feels sorry.


    After all, there are very few martial arts practitioners who can practice foreign martial arts and reach the acquired level. They must have strong perseverance and tenacious spirit!


    Compared with the inner martial arts, the outer martial arts'' path of cultivation is paved with thorns and a bloody road.


    But the results are very impressive. If you practice properly, you will only be better than the experts in your family.


    Charlotte shook his head when he thought of this. It was meaningless to say more. Looking at the five people around him, he waved his hand and said, "in that case, let''s do it!"


    With that, the five people who have been paying close attention to Charlotte''s every move, their breathing is the same, and their movements are the same, just like the five people carved out of a mold, they move at the same time!


    Regardless of the order, five people quickly close to Charlotte!


    Five directions, there are different attacks!


    Charlotte''s eyelids jump, sideways to avoid one person''s attack, but another person''s attack!


    Among the lightning and flint, five people attack one after another, but they can only touch the corner of Charlotte''s clothes. Charlotte is just like a loach that can''t slide in autumn. She shuttles among the five people to escape. She has never touched her in the flowers!


    This kind of picture shocked the whole hall. Charlotte''s body method is just like ghosts!


    Liu Badao also stares at him. In his heart, there are many people who despise martial arts. After all, in such a gold standard era, when money is the master, personal force is not important in his eyes.


    "What are you doing to eat! Five people can''t even stop one! Waste, it''s all waste! "


    Liu Badao banged on the floor with a cane in his hand, making a sound of stepping on the floor, even looking quite crazy.


    After listening to Liu''s words, the five foreign experts looked at each other and found some changes in their eyes!


    As soon as he retreated, Charlotte, who was several meters away, looked at the five people. His eyes narrowed. In a short moment, the momentum of the five people changed again!


    Now Charlotte is in the mood. If we say that the previous five people were in their own way, now the momentum of the five people can be described as a fusion!


    "Not bad, not bad! It seems that I underestimated you. I believe you must have practiced the skill of combined attack and practiced it deeply, otherwise you would never have such a tacit understanding! " Charlotte smiles.


    The more powerful these five people are, the more excited he is. Without him, there are too few experts who can compete with him.


    In the younger generation, he has the same accomplishments and the same strength, which is very rare. In the older generation, besides the strong masters and generals, Charlotte doesn''t look up to him.


    Among the five men, the tall man''s eyes are like electricity. When he looks at Charlotte, he looks like a tiger or a leopard, full of vigilance and crisis.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong. To tell you the truth, you can never be a nobody in the martial arts world at your age?"


    In his heart, the tall man was very puzzled. He had been attached to the Liu family for 20 years because he owed Liu''s life.


    It''s not only him, but also the five people with him who owe Liu Badao his life.


    In order to save their lives, the five were willing to defend Liu Badao for 20 years. For 20 years, they had little chance to fight. Most of the time, they were busy with their own cultivation.


    Now 20 years as scheduled, but did not think, in this period is about to end, also can meet Charlotte such master!


    Xuanhe couldn''t see through Charlotte, but he saw a clue before.


    That is, Charlotte is not a natural master!


    It''s very possible to be a strong general!


    The strong in the realm of general! And at Charlotte''s age, she''s not more than 25.


    To reach such a level at such an age, it''s easy to be promoted to a master in the future!


    Maybe even to a higher level, the legendary level.


    Thinking of this, Xuanhe can''t help sighing for Liu''s bullying behind him. It''s really unwise to provoke such a master at such an age


    However, since we are loyal to others, we should handle personnel affairs.


    Xuanhe''s eyes are in Charlotte''s eyes. Among the five people, except Xuanhe, the others don''t have too strong murderous spirit in their eyes. Charlotte can see it.


    Looking at Xuanhe who opened his mouth, Charlotte said with a smile: "my name is better than I don''t know. I''m looking for Liu Badao''s trouble today. Although I''m optimistic about you, if you get in my way, I won''t be lenient."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte looked up, her eyes suddenly changed, and said, "watch it!"


    I saw that Charlotte, who was like a ghost, flickered and dodged, had a long body!


    The whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, and a wisp of air from him spread to the whole hall!


    Some of the mental strength of the relatively weak hitters, is directly scared to shiver!


    Xuanhe five people are not much better. Facing Charlotte, they suddenly feel that Charlotte suddenly changes from an agile kitten to a fierce tiger!


    Xuanhe couldn''t help shouting, "be careful!"


    As if facing the enemy''s five people immediately concentrate, but the front of Charlotte is just a light flutter, a palm in the air!


    It''s like an old man in the park who plays Tai Chi. He moves slowly.


    Liu Badao frowned at all this, he naturally can''t see what Charlotte is doing, but he is not a fool, really think Charlotte is playing Tai Chi.


    The housekeeper beside him was short of breath, for fear of missing any detail!


    Only Xuanhe five people felt the strong pressure!


    In the face of Charlotte''s light palm, only they can clearly understand, what is the mystery of Charlotte''s palm!


    Just like facing a big mountain, Charlotte''s spirit in his palm was as heavy as a big mountain, which made five people feel uncomfortable and their faces turn red!

 Chapter 787

    Soon, Xuanhe five people under pressure not long ago, they are not far ahead of Charlotte''s hand changed!


    Originally a slow palm, suddenly accelerated, speed to the extreme, instant five feet of the floor suddenly broken into several pieces!


    Boom!


    After that, Xuanhe''s five foreign experts were attacked one after another!


    Bang bang!


    Five figures fell onto the floor and smashed several marble floors!


    On the other hand, the place where the five people are just now, there are five pairs of footprints in different depths.


    In particular, Xuanhe had the deepest footprints in the place where he was, and he was the last one to be patted by Charlotte!


    Terror!


    Everyone in the hall breathed, and time seemed to be still. The scene just now, the scene in front of us, was almost like a movie.


    Only the movie, will appear such strange, such even martial arts will appear a scene!


    Gulu Gulu~


    Some people in the hall stare and swallow their saliva, even some thugs, looking at Charlotte, just like a god of death.


    This young man is so terrible


    As for Charlotte, looking at the floor of the hall, she shook her head dissatisfied with the damage she had done.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve been neglecting my cultivation during this period of time, and I feel that my strength has regressed a lot..."


    Charlotte''s words fell into Xuanhe''s ears, which almost made them vomit blood!


    Such strength is not enough? Then they can recast their womb!


    Shame! It''s humiliating.


    But five people can only stifle, the situation is stronger than people, Charlotte''s strong, has been deeply imprinted in their minds.


    In the distance, Liu Badao looks at Charlotte and his jaw falls to the ground. He even forgets that Charlotte is looking for trouble. In his eyes, there is only the scene of Charlotte breaking five people with one palm.


    Scene by scene, like a movie, circulates in his mind all the time.


    Until the distant sound of Charlotte''s footsteps appeared.


    "Why, call it out if there''s anything else you can do. If not, you and I should be able to make a good deal today."


    Charlotte step by step toward Liu Badao.


    Xuanhe five lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Although they didn''t get hurt seriously, they knew that Charlotte wanted their lives easily.


    "First of all, Liu Ziqi of your Liu family provoked me. I should have been beaten. I didn''t intend to argue with your Liu family, but I didn''t intend to argue with you at the Hongmen banquet that day."


    Charlotte came closer and closer.


    Liu Ba Dao looks back and looks at Xia Luo with astonished eyes. In a trance, he retreats in fear, only to find that there is no way to retreat behind him.


    For the first time in his life, he felt fear and fear.


    The former kind of overbearing vision is no longer, at the moment his heart is only Charlotte before that light floating palm, that terrible destructive power.


    "But the bad thing about your Liu family is that you hired a killer. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been killed by that killer long ago. Even if you are an ordinary warrior, you can''t go through a few moves in the hands of that killer."


    Charlotte said here, looked up at the fear has not dare to speak Liu overbearing.


    He said, "so you owe me your life! And this life, what do you use to return! "


    Charlotte suddenly drinks, Liu overbearing just like the general mind, biting his teeth staring at Charlotte, hate not to hate, scold not to scold.


    Usually used to bullying, he could only point at Charlotte, so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Charlotte looked at Liu Badao and laughed, laughing a little crazy!


    Liu Badao was startled by the sudden change of Charlotte. The next second, he saw that Charlotte suddenly accelerated!


    The whole person just like a sharp sword, cold awn a stab, instantly appear in front of him!


    Their faces are only ten centimeters apart!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Liu overbearing scared back and forth!


    Already old, he even sat down on the ground, looking at Charlotte''s eyes, full of horror.


    Charlotte looked down at Liu overbearing, eyes full of disdain.


    "To kill you, I really dirty my hands..."


    Charlotte shook her head and raised her hand gently as she spoke.


    Liu Badao, who had been staring at him, suddenly responded and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you! I have everything the Liu family wants. I can give it to you as long as you want it! "


    Liu Badao is just like a child begging for mercy. He is very funny.


    Is ready to shoot Liu overbearing Charlotte, action meal.


    "Are you sure I have everything I want? Besides, if I kill you, I''ll get it. These conditions are not enough to buy your life. " Charlotte shook her head.


    Liu Badao suddenly a stay, even busy way: "I Liu Badao willing to follow you! My Liu family will be a dog behind you in the future


    Liu Badao said this with his teeth, and Song Yun, the housekeeper, was stunned.


    In an instant, in his heart, the invincible young man, once chided Liu overbearing, collapsed.


    Just like the collapse of faith, Song Yun quickly cheered: "master! We Liu family how so condescending, master, you must think twice


    Charlotte looks over at Song Yun. He is surprised that Liu Badao is so spineless. He is surprised that the old housekeeper is so spineless.


    But what is the virtue of the Liu family? What is the backbone of the housekeeper? He is just like a dog.


    He shook his head, raised his hand and waved it gently, directly patting Song Yun!


    "Get out of the way. I''m talking to your master. There''s no place for you to talk!"


    Song Yun fell to the ground after being patted by Charlotte for a few meters, vomited blood and fainted directly.


    Liu Badao was stunned. He didn''t care about Song Yun''s life or death. He even said, "please forgive me. I''ll give you everything and everything..."


    After hearing this, Charlotte turns to look at Liu overbearing.


    "What else do you say? Let''s go and see what good things your Liu family has collected."


    Liu overbearing reaction to come over, quickly get up to lead the way for Charlotte, and distant embrace together shudder Liu couple, has been scared to say nothing.


    Soon, under the leadership of Liu overbearing, Charlotte came to a small villa.


    This is a very secluded villa. It''s not big and the decoration is not very good.


    But once inside, there is a different world.


    As soon as he entered, Liu Badao said, "this is my collection for half my life. You can take everything you like with you."


    Liu Badao gnaws his teeth to say these words. Charlotte glances at him and shakes his head. "If you don''t have something that can buy your life, you will still die."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Badao suddenly withered and said, "I swear there must be something good in it!"


    Said, more hard to lead Charlotte, opened a few doors, soon, a collection appeared in front of Charlotte.

 Chapter 788

    Every collection is in a glass cabinet.


    There are antiques, gems and even the best jadeite.


    There are several pieces of the best jadeite in Charlotte''s eyes!


    There are yuan blue and white, Tang tricolor, a wide range of collections, it can not help but let Charlotte surprised.


    This Liu family is really fat!


    Charlotte can''t help looking at Liu Badao in surprise. With so many things, we can imagine how many good things Liu Badao has got in his half life.


    It''s just, but it''s just something vulgar. Thinking of Charlotte, I can''t help but lose interest. I don''t even want to see these things.


    Although Liu Badao is like a lost dog now, his hard work in his half life is not a fake. He is not an ordinary person to observe his words and looks. Seeing that Charlotte is not excited at all, he is full of great men.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, don''t worry, I still have, I still have a lot of..."


    Said Liu Badao did not know where to take out some collections, some collections, and even can be regarded as rare treasures.


    They are just worldly things without aura. If they are put into the secular world, they can cause waves. But for the martial arts, the treasure with aura is the most real and valuable.


    Looking at the treasure in Liu''s hand, Charlotte shook her head again.


    Liu Badao is still not satisfied with Charlotte, his face is blue!


    Sweating, hands wipe sweat towel almost wet.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he ran to a dark wall and knocked on the wall with his walking stick!


    Click, click!


    Only two clear sounds came, and a box suddenly popped up from the dark wall.


    The box is dark red. You can see that it''s a good sandalwood. It must have a long history and a strong sense of simplicity.


    When the box appeared, Charlotte had a look!


    Aura!


    There is a aura in the box!


    And it''s not low!


    Liu Badao took out the box and was overjoyed to see that Charlotte''s face was no longer ugly.


    While wiping sweat, he put the box on one side of the table and gently opened it to show what was inside.


    It''s a sharp sword. It seems to be the sword of the spring and Autumn period!


    Liu Badao pointed to the sword in the box and said, "this sword was sold at a high price. At first, the appraiser had identified it as a sword made before the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then I found another appraiser and found the sword in the box!"


    With that, Liu Badao suddenly took out a sword from one side of the shelf, which was Han sword.


    Charlotte looked up. The body of the Han sword was cold and dazzling. It was very good. The casting skill was amazing.


    However, there is a piece missing from the tip of the sword. It seems that it was cut intentionally. After all, swords are generally not used for fighting. Even Han swords are usually worn.


    "So this sword was originally hidden in this box?"


    Xia Luo pointed to the spring and autumn sword that Liu Badao took out, and then pointed to the box road.


    As he spoke, he picked up the box and looked at it. It was found that there was a dark groove inside the box, which was very hidden. If it had not been opened, it would be very difficult to find it.


    "Yes, yes, this sword is hidden in this box. If it wasn''t for some reasons, I''d never find it in my life." Liu Badao is busy.


    At the moment, Liu Badao only wants to live. Where else can he think of.


    After seeing the horror of Charlotte, he had a deep fear of the martial world.


    Such strength is like a human nuclear weapon.


    Charlotte nodded. The spring and autumn sword in front of her was full of aura.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte can''t help summoning heiyazhu. He reaches out his hand to cover the spring and autumn sword. Without a breath or two, all the aura on the spring and autumn sword will be absorbed by heiyazhu!


    Not only that, this aura also enhanced Charlotte''s strength, feeling the strength of the body can almost be said to soar, Charlotte in front of a bright!


    "Sure enough! If you can absorb the aura again, I''m afraid the breakthrough generals will be easily available in the later stage. "


    Think of this Charlotte can''t help but a little disappointed, can meet the aura of the object has been very lucky.


    The look on Charlotte''s face changed again and again, which frightened Liu Badao. He thought that his spring and autumn sword was not good. Liu Badao immediately said, "I still have, I still have my collection..."


    Said, quickly turned to get, just take out the things, Charlotte are lazy to take a look.


    There is nothing with aura in one sword.


    Charlotte saw it with a lack of interest.


    Waving to Liu Badao, he said, "no, this sword is enough to buy your life."


    Charlotte said light floating, can fall to Liu overbearing ears, but like thunder in general.


    Hearing that Charlotte didn''t intend to kill himself, Liu was so overbearing that he was forgiven, with a grateful expression.


    Charlotte took a deep look at him. Naturally, she could see a wisp of hate hidden in Liu''s eyes.


    But he doesn''t care, personal strength is placed here, Liu overbearing can''t turn the sky.


    What''s more, with the strength of the Liu family, it''s impossible to invite experts.


    Money has little effect on martial arts masters, not to mention the innate masters.


    Patted Liu overbearing shoulder, Charlotte face surface meaning unknown smile way: "I look after you."


    Then, without waiting for Liu''s overbearing reaction, he turned and left.


    He left Liu overbearing with an inexplicable face, but he was relieved to see the God of plague leave.


    The original fear of a change in the eyes, become a bit vicious, can be a few points convergence.


    "Good boy! Or I look down on you too much! "


    Liu Ba Dao snorted coldly, and suddenly a series of footsteps rang out outside the door. Liu Ba Dao was as frightened as a bird.


    People come in and find that it''s Song Yun. They can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Master, you''re OK. Master, how are you?"


    As soon as Song Yun enters the door, he worries that the blood at the corner of his mouth is not dry.


    Liu Badao regained his overbearing eyes, looked at Song Yun and sighed, "I''m ok. I just can''t provoke him any more. I''ll watch Liu Ziqi for you in the future. If he dares to move Charlotte again, I''ll break his leg!"


    Song Yun quickly nods. He has seen Charlotte''s terror. He is not an ordinary person at all. He is just a monster.


    Who dares to provoke such existence!


    Liu Badao then sighed and said, "how can I sleep in my couch? I''m afraid my Liu family will stay away for a while..."


    Song Yun also shakes his head


    Leaving the villa, passing the hall before, the five people who had been patted by Charlotte had recovered slowly and could walk normally.


    Charlotte looked at the five people and said, "you are so condescending to be in the Liu family. If you can, you can find a place. If you can''t, I can recommend a place for you."


    When they heard Charlotte''s voice, they turned around one after another, their eyes were alert, but they also knew that even if they were added together, they were not the enemy of others.

 Chapter 789

    Xuanhe arched his hand.


    "I''m sorry, since the Liu family is kind to us, we can''t forget our kindness. I''ll wait for it."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes his head. It''s good that he''s affectionate. Although he''s with the wrong host, these five people make him look at each other with new eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll see you again." Charlotte said with a smile.


    Then he left.


    Before going to drive into the car, a step on the accelerator, directly from the door to leave Liu.


    The whole place is like a place without people. The face of the Liu family was trampled on the ground by Charlotte.


    After leaving Liu''s home, Charlotte returns home soon. However, in order not to worry about Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Charlotte parks her car in a car repair place.


    Then I took a taxi home.


    However, as soon as they got home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were not at home. They kept coming back in the evening.


    As soon as he came back, Wang Yuxi found something wrong.


    His eyes were on Charlotte, and his brows were frowning.


    "Where have you been today?"


    Wang Yuxi looks like questioning. Charlotte lies on the sofa, looks up at her and says lazily, "where else can I go? I''ve been sleeping here all day."


    But when Wang Yu shidun bent down to smell Charlotte, his face suddenly changed.


    "Well! Sleep a day! I think you are sleeping with other girls! Say, who are you going to see today? Why do you smell a lot of perfume? Whose perfume is this?! " Wang Yu yelled when he stopped.


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are attracted.


    For a moment, three people surrounded Charlotte into a circle.


    Surrounded by three people, Charlotte looked up at the three people and saw that they were questioning each other. He could not help showing his hand.


    "Can''t I go and see my friends? Ah, I said, Wang Yuxi, why have you been staring at me recently? Are you interested in me? And, as you are, you''re not right. You''re just going to meet your friends... "


    Charlotte said that she didn''t feel right. She reacted quickly and looked up at the three people whose faces were getting darker and darker.


    He said with a smile: "misunderstandings and misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Under the same roof, where can I have any secrets?"


    Wang Yu gave a white look, pointed to Charlotte''s nose and said, "hum, I like to say some nonsense. Anyway, I don''t want to believe it. In this way, Wanru and I agreed that we would go to the zoo together tomorrow. You must follow us tomorrow."


    zoo? After hearing this, Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru. Yixiao waves her hand and turns to leave.


    As for Wang Yuxi, also follow to leave, only Lin Wanru do one side of the sofa, eyes staring at him.


    "Yes, there is no class tomorrow, so I have an appointment with Yuxi to go to the zoo. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Lin Wanru said, picked up a fruit to eat.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "well, I''m your full-time bodyguard. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Lin Wanru looked up at Charlotte and said contemptuously, "I don''t know who it is today. As soon as I turn around, I will disappear."


    Charlotte certainly can hear it, but if we really want to talk about today''s affairs, Charlotte promises that he will go out to stay in a hotel tonight.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte immediately shut up.


    He smiles at Lin Wanru.


    "I''ll go back to bed first. See you in the morning."


    Then he got up and walked into his room. There was some movement outside the door from time to time.


    Soon, the night was quiet and cool.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte got up early the next morning.


    Not long after washing, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru got up early, and Yixiao left after washing.


    Only Xialuo and Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru are left in the family.


    Looking at the two beauties, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, who have all kinds of plans in the early morning, Charlotte can''t help but say: "I''m going to the zoo..."


    Wang Yuxi glared at him and said, "shut up, and then you''ll be your flower protector."


    Then he talked and laughed with Lin Wanru.


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the morning that I could go out.


    Just when going out, Charlotte suddenly remembered that his car was repaired by him yesterday.


    Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru naturally find that Charlotte''s car is missing. They turn their heads one after another and stare at Charlotte tightly, forcing them to ask, "where''s your car? Where have you been? "


    Charlotte was tickled by the eyes of the two beauties. She moved in her heart and said, "I had an accident yesterday. I accidentally rear ended a car. Now it''s being repaired."


    After hearing this, Wang Yuxi naturally doesn''t believe it and squints at Charlotte. He wants to see something wrong in Charlotte''s eyes, but finds that Charlotte''s eyes are sincere and doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Really?" Wang Yuxi said.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Yuxi said


    Charlotte shakes her head, smiles, shrugs, points to Lin Wanru and says, "if you don''t believe it, you can''t help it. Don''t you mean to go to the zoo? Drive other cars."


    Soon, Lin Wanru called, and Lin Yuanshan sent a car.


    They got on the bus and soon came to the largest zoo in Songjiang city.


    This is a zoo reserve. The animals in it are semi wild.


    The whole zoo is very big, there are many tourists at ordinary times, and there are many people on weekends.


    Selling tickets all the way to the zoo, Charlotte realized what animals are


    With Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru around, other men look at him like animals, let alone Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Along the way, Charlotte didn''t miss the sight of a man, just like a rare animal. Although she wasn''t looking at him, she still made Charlotte uncomfortable.


    "Oh, it''s really annoying. It''s just women. As for women, they are just like those who have never met beautiful women. They can''t walk any more..."


    Wang Yuxi muttered.


    Along the way, she was always looked at by people. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t bear it.


    Charlotte nodded in agreement.


    In this way, after the three people who were watching entered the zoo, they followed the signs of the zoo and came all the way to a platform for watching tigers.


    A very long guardrail, about three meters high, covered with wire.


    This height, according to the truth, can not stop the tiger, the tiger''s jumping power is amazing.


    Someone even recorded that the tiger jumped more than ten meters away!


    There is even a video on the Internet, recording a picture.


    A tiger, leaping out of the grass, almost caught and ate a man riding on an elephant!


    Looking at the tiger outside the fence, Charlotte is very calm. He has tried to face the tiger in the wild, not to mention the tiger in the zoo.


    It''s impossible to be afraid of these tigers who have lost part of their wild nature in the zoo.


    Just as Charlotte was staring at the tiger in the garden, Wang Yuxi saw the tiger and said happily, "my God, it''s so big! If you look, look

 Chapter 790

    Wang Yuxi was as surprised as a child who had never seen the world. Charlotte heard that her ears were cocooned.


    He took out his ears and cast his eyes to other places.


    There are a lot of people in the zoo, surrounded by people. Charlotte''s eyes scan the people around, and did not find any danger.


    After all, in name, she is the bodyguard of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. Charlotte always clearly remembers this.


    As a killer, no matter when, he always remembers his task.


    But when it comes to tasks, Charlotte can''t help remembering those interesting days in quicksand and abroad.


    "I don''t know what happened to them. I haven''t been drinking and eating meat together for a long time..."


    Charlotte sighed.


    But suddenly feel a tight sleeve, turned a look, found that Lin Wanru is pulling him.


    Wang Yuxi was smiling.


    "I want to eat ice cream, you and Wanru go to buy ice cream, I''ll wait for you here."


    Charlotte turned to look at Lin Wanru, nodded, and told Wang Yuxi: "well, in this case, you stay here and don''t move. I''ll come with Wan Ru and I''ll bring you two oranges."


    With that, Charlotte does not wait for Wang Yuxi to react, but quickly pulls Lin Wanru away.


    "What do you want to buy two oranges for? I want ice cream..." Wang Yuxi, who was wondering why Charlotte wanted to bring two oranges, suddenly reacted. Suddenly, her eyebrows were horizontal. She looked up to see where there were shadows of Charlotte and Lin Wanru.


    He said angrily: "hum! You know how to take advantage of me. When you come back, I''ll see if I don''t deal with you! "


    Angry Wang Yuxi is even more lovely, but what Wang Yuxi didn''t notice is that a few little hoodlums dressed up a little pompous are squinting at her.


    Several small gangsters soon mixed with the crowd and approached Wang Yuxi.


    Wang Yuxi, who is standing on tiptoe to watch the tiger, doesn''t notice anyone coming near behind him. When he feels something is wrong around him, he looks back and finds that several gangsters have surrounded her and separated her from the people around her.


    A leading little gangster was in his twenties, with a scar on his left cheek. Staring at Wang Yuxi''s lovely face, he looked straight and said, "Oh, how can a little beauty come here alone? It''s not lonely. Do you want a friend to accompany you?"


    He tried to reach out to hook Wang Yuxi''s chin, but Wang Yuxi dodged.


    "Oh! Brother Lei, this chick has a good temper. "


    The little gangster, known as brother Lei, glanced at his younger brother behind him and said with a smile: "go, beauty has a temper of course!"


    Then he turned to Wang Yuxi and said with a laugh, "but I like it!"


    The style of several little gangsters immediately made people around him retreat. Before, whether the men who had been looking at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru could only look at each other as if they saw the God of plague.


    Wang Yuxi is not a good stubble. Seeing this little gangster called brother Lei molesting himself, Wang Yuxi gets angry.


    Raise a hand to point to the nose of Lei elder brother way: "roll! Where''s the dog barking! This is a zoo, not a kennel. If you want to bark, go back to your kennel and bark! "


    It has to be said that Wang Yuxi''s ability of swearing is to the extreme. In a word, he makes brother Lei black.


    "Wipe! The little girl has a big temper Lei elder brother immediately scolds a way, immediately one step forward, direct force to Wang Yuxi.


    He reached out to touch Wang Yuxi''s chest, but Wang Yuxi hid him.


    Seeing the fierce Lei brother, Wang Yuxi also has no way, originally wanted to shout Charlotte, but found that Charlotte is no longer around.


    "Get out of here, don''t come here!" Cried Wang Yuxi.


    Just the pace is constantly retreating, and brother Lei''s face is more and more excited. Looking at the worried and scared expression on Wang Yuxi''s face, he sees more.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you shout again?" Brother Lei laughs.


    Wang Yuxi retreated until he touched the railing behind him.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll be rude! "


    Wang Yu is anxious.


    But brother Lei didn''t seem to care about the eyes around him. He turned his head and glanced around. He hummed coldly: "who dares to manage? I''m brother Feng''s man. If anyone dares to manage, I won''t waste him!"


    Leige finish saying this, around originally also want to come forward to prepare the hero to save beautiful people, immediately stop!


    Brother Feng, who doesn''t know? The boss of this area!


    The underground boss in charge of the whole area around here is the well deserved local emperor.


    No one is a fool. Although it''s nice to help others in the face of injustice, we have to see if we have the ability.


    Some men pretend to be invisible.


    Brother Lei looked at the reaction of people around him, sneered twice, looked back at Wang Yuxi, said with a smile: "I see who dares to disturb me, girl, today you are planted in my hands!"


    Speaking, step forward, directly want to hold Wang Yuxi!


    Wang Yu wanted to be anxious, but he didn''t care about the railings behind him. He just stepped back!


    All of a sudden, the foot of a slip, directly over the past!


    "Ah


    Wang Yuxi fell directly into the Tiger Garden!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately exclaimed!


    "My God! Someone fell in! Look, there''s a man who fell into the Tiger Garden! "


    "No, it''s still a girl!"


    "Help! Help


    For a moment, everyone began to shout, but there was no one in the tiger garden.


    Moreover, the tigers in this garden are half wild and half bred, and even the keepers dare not approach them on weekdays.


    Charlotte, who is far away from the ice cream stand, is holding two ice creams. After giving the money to the vendor, she is planning to go back with Lin Wanru. Suddenly, she hears someone shouting. She looks up and finds a large number of people around the tiger garden.


    "What happened? Why are all those people around? " Lin Wanru''s hearing is not as good as Charlotte''s, so she can''t help asking.


    Charlotte frowned, glanced at the crowd, but did not find the shadow of Wang Yuxi, immediately eyebrow jump!


    "No!"


    With that, without waiting for Lin Wanru to respond, he threw the ice cream to the side. With a movement at his feet, he rushed to the Tiger park like the wind!


    Lin Wanru behind Charlotte doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Charlotte leave, she is stunned and follows up.


    Soon, Charlotte went back to the place where she left with Wang Yuxi, only to find that she was surrounded by many people and forced into the crowd!


    Wan like loach general, Charlotte for the crowd of tight soon into.


    But when you look into the Tiger Garden, you are shocked!


    At the moment, Wang Yuxi is standing alone in the Tiger Garden, and on the other side, several tigers are slowly approaching her!


    Charlotte''s pupils shrink!


    How long did Wang Yuxi leave before he fell in?


    "You stay there!"

 Chapter 791

    In the Tiger Garden, there are already three tigers approaching the place where Wang Yuxi is!


    The situation is very critical.


    "My God! Go and ask the park manager for help


    "Call the police, go


    "You don''t want to die for such a beautiful girl..."


    People around are very anxious, after all, Wang Yuxi is such a beautiful girl.


    Charlotte was very anxious at the moment.


    Especially Wang Yuxi, who was standing in the tiger garden with a worried face and even trembling body, screamed.


    "Charlotte, please help me! I''m afraid


    Wang Yuxi''s body could not help trembling.


    A few tigers in the distance approached her little by little. At the moment, she didn''t even dare to make big moves for fear of startling the tigers not far away!


    At this moment, Wang Yuxi felt the terror of the tiger. She could even feel the terrible beast breath of the tiger at a distance of tens of meters.


    "Don''t move. I''ll save you. I''ll save you."


    Charlotte is also very anxious on the guardrail.


    Suddenly, the tiger not far away from Wang Yuxi moved!


    A tiger with a large body is staring at Wang Yuxi. Seeing that Wang Yuxi has no attacking power, he stands up and speeds up to walk towards Wang Yuxi!


    Looking at the tiger coming towards him, Wang Yu felt paralyzed when he was shocked!


    Hurry back to Charlotte for help!


    "Charlotte, please help me, you bastard! I''m going to be eaten by tigers! Don''t you come quickly


    And just as Wang Yuxi looked back, the tiger not far away changed from walking to running!


    Shua Shua!


    What''s more, the other two tigers behind the larger tiger also moved!


    Wan is as big as a calf. Three pairs of fierce eyes are staring at Wang Yuxi and running towards her!


    "My God! The tigers... The tigers... "


    "Ah! The tiger is going to eat people


    "Help me!"


    The crowd also began to panic. Most of them were very kind, but most of them were ordinary people and could do nothing about this scene.


    Looking at Wang Yuxi, who is about to be eaten by the tiger in the garden, everyone''s eyes are fixed.


    Of course, some people took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Charlotte looked down at Wang Yuxi, bit his teeth and jumped!


    Body in the mid air to draw a radian, immediately light falling to Wang Yuxi side.


    "Someone jumped! Someone''s jumping


    "My God, how dare he jump down and kill people!"


    "Come on, come on! If you send this video to the Internet, it will be very popular


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    Charlotte, who falls into the Tiger Garden, ignores the crowd behind him. When he falls to the ground, he quickly goes to Wang Yuxi and protects him behind him.


    "After me!"


    Charlotte will Wang Yuxi pull up, but now Wang Yuxi where still have strength, has long been scared exhausted by the tiger, she had to be soft pulled behind by Charlotte.


    At the same time, the tiger in the distance at the moment of seeing Charlotte fall down, action pause, but soon or step by step close!


    In addition, the three tigers quickly divided into three directions and surrounded Charlotte!


    "We won''t be eaten! Charlotte, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be eaten by tigers... "


    Wang Yu hopes the tiger, a pair of wronged big eyes, full of panic and fear.


    Charlotte naturally can feel Wang Yuxi''s shaking body behind him, and can''t help whispering: "no, with me, you will be OK."


    Charlotte said this with confidence. Although tigers are very strong for ordinary people, they are just bigger kittens for martial arts people.


    But the three tigers, he did not dare to guarantee the safety of Wang Yuxi intact.


    Moreover, in such an environment that people look around, it would be very bad to show the power beyond ordinary people


    Thinking of this, Charlotte hesitated and turned her eyes to the three tigers that surrounded them, slightly revealing a breath!


    The breath of the warrior in the general realm is very terrible. I can only see Charlotte''s breath released!


    Wang Yuxi, who is closest to him, felt it first!


    At the moment, Wang Yuxi felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He was cold all over. But when he felt it carefully, he found that this kind of breath came from Charlotte. He was shocked.


    At the same time, Wang Yuxi felt warm in his heart.


    "Charlotte..." Wang Yuxi pulled Charlotte''s sleeve.


    Charlotte nodded and patted Wang Yuxi on the back of his hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    The three tigers in the distance also feel Charlotte''s breath, and they walk one after another. The original terrible eyes suddenly doubt, and even deep in their eyes, there is a big fear!


    As the king of the forest, although these tigers have lived in the zoo since childhood, their genes can not be hidden.


    Even though they have not experienced the wild life, they can still feel more terrible than them from Charlotte!


    The three tigers were puzzled. In front of them, a small human, a small body, was even more terrifying than the most terrifying parent in their memory!


    Even in the dark, I feel much more powerful than the elephant next door.


    For a moment, the three tigers hesitated.


    Charlotte looked at the three tigers motionless, but her heart was still bottomless. Although she let out a breath to suppress the three tigers, the tiger was not a human being and had wisdom.


    Sure enough, the three tigers moved after some hesitation.


    Slowly towards Charlotte and them!


    "Charlotte! Yuxi


    Suddenly, Lin Wanru''s cry comes from the fence. Charlotte looks back and sees Lin Wanru sweating and looking at him and Wang Yuxi in horror.


    Wang Yuxi also heard Lin Wanru''s cry.


    And when they turned back, the three tigers got closer!


    Even the biggest tiger is less than two meters away from Charlotte!


    The distance of two meters is just a Tiger flutter, even a moment!


    "You go quickly!"


    The situation has no time to delay, Charlotte frowned, a hand stopped Wang Yuxi''s waist, at the foot of a move, with Wang Yuxi back several steps, came to the foot of the fence!


    After a slight jump, on the fence wall two light points, with Wang Yuxi came to the air!


    Jump nearly two meters high!


    The crowd glared!


    This is a martial arts drama!


    How much can ordinary people do?


    For a time, onlookers took out their mobile phones one after another!


    However, before the crowd reacted, Charlotte, who was in the air, threw it gently!


    Throw Wang Yuxi to Lin Wanru!


    Lin Wanru quickly hugs Wang Yuxi, and her eyes fall on Charlotte. However, she sees that Charlotte falls into the tiger garden again when she loses her support in mid air!


    At the moment, the three tigers completely surrounded Charlotte!

 Chapter 792

    Three tigers have already surrounded us. At the moment when Charlotte fell down, one tiger even pounced directly on Charlotte!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Tigers eat people!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s a pity..."


    The onlookers suddenly burst out a surprising cry, and even some of the onlookers did not dare to look directly at the horrible and bloody pictures and covered their eyes one after another.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Charlotte, who fell in mid air, twisted his waist and staggered his tiger with an incredible movement!


    After a slide, instantly opened the distance with the tiger!


    Just like the pictures in the martial arts drama, Charlotte''s actions are incredible and non-human!


    "My God! It can''t be a movie. It''s fake. It''s terrible... "


    "It''s amazing, man. I''ve practiced it."


    "Practice fart, just show me that action! I think this guy must be a master of martial arts! "


    When the onlookers saw that Charlotte was out of the tiger''s mouth, they could not help but marvel, and at the same time, big stones fell in their hearts.


    After being caught by Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi immediately looks back at Charlotte and sees that Charlotte is out of the tiger''s mouth and the big stone hanging in his heart is put down.


    But not long after I put it down, I saw another tiger rush to Charlotte!


    The speed of the tiger is so fast that it is seven or eight meters away!


    "Charlotte! Watch your back Wang Yuxi exclaimed.


    All the movement around can''t escape Charlotte''s control. It''s just three tigers. If Charlotte hadn''t been able to use all her strength, she would have hit meow one by one!


    Listen to the voice of Wang Yuxi coming from behind, Charlotte doesn''t even need to think about it to know that the tiger behind him is rushing at him.


    Don''t think much, Charlotte feet move, instant side open body, electric light flint between dodge Tiger flutter!


    After that, he stepped back, ran to the wall, stood on the wall, turned over in mid air and crossed the power grid directly!


    This set of actions directly surprised everyone!


    The onlookers'' eyes are shining!


    Even some girls can''t help exclaiming.


    "How handsome! How did the little brother do it? It''s amazing


    "Ah, ah!!! It''s so handsome. It''s the boy in white in my dream


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The men in the crowd can''t help disdaining these flower crazy girls, and they don''t look at the two beauties around them, the best beauties. I don''t have your share.


    But this also does not hinder these young girls.


    For a moment, among the crowd, more than half of the girls held their mobile phones, and even a few bold ones ran forward to ask for contact information.


    Charlotte glanced at the girl running towards them and looked down at Wang Yuxi, who was weak after such a terrible event.


    He raised his head and said to Lin Wanru, "Wanru, let''s go back first."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Wanru to react, she leaves behind Wang Yuxi. Lin Wanru looks at them and runs towards them. She quickly gives them to a group of girls surrounded by them and quickly follows Charlotte.


    Soon, Charlotte took Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru through the crowd. After a short walk, they were stopped by the park manager.


    He was a middle-aged uncle. He was sweating heavily and was panting in front of Shilin Wanru. He bent over and put his hands on his knees. It took him a long time to recover.


    Looking up at Wang Yuxi, he said with worry: "are you all right, miss? I''m sorry. I arrived immediately after I received the news. I didn''t dare to delay..."


    Then the park ranger looked at Charlotte again. He had heard clearly just now in the walkie talkie that Charlotte had saved the young lady in front of him. What''s more, according to the colleagues in the monitoring room, the young man''s Kung Fu in front of him was absolutely excellent, just like the movie.


    The administrator Liming looked at Charlotte a few more times and said, "thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our zoo can''t afford it..."


    "By the way, this incident, through monitoring, we found that it was not the responsibility of this young lady, but a gang of gangsters."


    When Liming says this, Charlotte''s eyes are fixed. Charlotte believes Liming''s words. Liming is the administrator here. There''s no need to lie and she won''t lie.


    "Punk? Uncle, can you be more careful? " Charlotte asked.


    Dawn nodded.


    "Well, I''m here for this. Let''s go back to the park office first and talk about it in detail."


    Dawn finish saying, then take Charlotte three people to leave.


    Charlotte nodded, looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    I can''t help looking up at Li Ming and saying, "uncle, it''s not good for my friend to continue to toss after being frightened. Why don''t you let them go back first and I''ll follow you to deal with things?"


    Dawn nodded.


    "That''s all right, sir. You come with me, and the two girls will go back first."


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded and laughed at dawn, then turned to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi: "you go back first, I''ll be back later."


    Lin Wanru is a little worried. Although she also wants to know what happened, if she also leaves, Wang Yuxi will have no one to take care of him. And she looks down at Wang Yuxi with a look of fear.


    "Charlotte, you must come back early."


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    "It''s OK. You go back first."


    With that, they followed after dawn, and the two people gradually moved away, and soon disappeared in the vast sea of people in the zoo.


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte''s disappearing figure, lowers her head, raises Wang Yuxi and leaves,


    The driver at the gate of the zoo waited all the time. Seeing Lin Wanru coming out, he rushed forward.


    "Miss, why did you come out so soon?"


    The driver is a middle-aged uncle, tall, not tall, but has a very safe feeling.


    "Uncle Liang, something happened to us. Let''s leave first." Lin Wanru said.


    Uncle Liang frowned because he didn''t see Charlotte. Charlotte was Lin Wanru''s bodyguard and driver when Charlotte was away.


    But Uncle Liang didn''t want to ask more. Although he knew little about Charlotte, he believed in Lin Yuanshan.


    Nodding, uncle Liang reaches for Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi to block their forehead and let them get on the bus. Then they go around to the cab and quickly step on the accelerator.


    On the other side, the park service.


    Following the dawn, Charlotte came to the management office and looked up. He found that the park management office was not far from the gate of the park, surrounded by a clump of trees, and there was no shelter in the direction close to the gate of the park.


    When you enter the management office, you can see that there are at least 20 or 30 people. There are a lot of tourists. It seems that they are all missing things.


    Dawn with Charlotte, after entering the gate of the management office has been walking, quickly, came to a place full of screens.

 Chapter 793

    There''s surveillance all over the park.


    In the monitoring room, there was another man, an older uncle, but he was a little fat.


    "Sir, this is the manager of our monitoring room, Xiao Ming." Dawn points to humanity sitting in the monitoring room.


    The manager, who was called Xiao Ming by liming, nodded, raised his brow and said to Charlotte: "it''s not necessary to introduce you, sir. Just after we saw the surveillance, we found that it was a gang of gangsters around who let your friends fall into the Tiger Garden, but actually I don''t recommend you to call the police."


    Xiao Ming looked a little serious. Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and knew that there must be something in it.


    Charlotte can''t help but ask: "it''s OK. Now it''s OK for people to be OK, but I just want to know why my friend fell in and was pushed forward?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help wondering. Before, he heard that it was because of a gang of little gangsters. All the way, he restrained his inner confusion and wanted to see the surveillance.


    Xiao Shan shook his head, hands a flat, to Charlotte way: "this is not, but it''s almost the same, you''d better watch the monitoring, after watching the monitoring, if you still want to call the police, I also support."


    With that, Xiaoshan opens a video for Charlotte. In the video, it''s exactly the scene that the little gangster teases Wang Yuxi and forces Wang Yuxi into the Tiger Garden!


    Charlotte''s eyes are tight and her hands are clenched!


    "To die!"


    After watching the video, Charlotte labeled the gangsters on the video dead!


    After playing the video, Xiaoshan looks back at Charlotte and finds that Charlotte is silent and her eyes are fixed on the video,


    He couldn''t help but say: "Sir, this gang is famous in this area. They often visit our zoo and sometimes cheat people, but because he is under a Feng''s hand, we have nothing to do..."


    When Xiao Shan said this, he could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Ah Feng is the underground boss around here. He can be said to cover up the sky. If it wasn''t for something serious, they would have nothing to do.


    After hearing this, Charlotte said with a smile, "well, it''s enough to know that."


    With that, no matter what reaction Liming and Xiaoshan made, they turned and left.


    Liming and Xiaoshan look at each other. They don''t know what Charlotte is thinking. Though they know Charlotte has some skills through the video, they are still young and energetic. How can Charlotte win when there are so many people on the other side?


    But before they said anything, Charlotte had disappeared


    After leaving the zoo management office and walking out of the gate of the zoo, Charlotte lowers her head.


    Although I know that it''s a subordinate of a Feng around here, Charlotte doesn''t know about a Feng at all, let alone contact him.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte can''t help thinking of the Liu family who was scared by him before.


    I didn''t think much about it. I picked up my cell phone and called Liu Badao.


    Liu family villa.


    Liu Badao, who is sitting on the throne, is very upset at the moment.


    In the past two days, anything would infuriate him, and all the people at the bottom looked at their faces and did not dare to neglect anything.


    Suddenly, Liu Badao''s mobile phone rang in front of him.


    They were busy and looked up at each other. Soon, a young man stood up and handed his mobile phone to Liu Badao.


    Liu Badao raised his eyes and looked at the young man, took the phone with a straight face, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Listen, I need you to check someone for me. The more careful you check, the better. If you do well afterwards, I''ll give you a reward."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is what Liu overbearing dare not, do not want to hear.


    Even after he heard Charlotte''s voice, Liu Badao couldn''t help shivering!


    As soon as his eyes were tight, it seemed that he had just left. That terrible figure


    On Charlotte''s side, there was no reply at the other end of the phone, but he could clearly hear the sound of a man''s strong breathing at the other end of the phone.


    Charlotte can''t help humming: "Master Liu, is it hard for me to speak, or you Liu family haven''t been beaten enough by me?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Charlotte''s tone changed, Liu Badao''s body suddenly shook, and even said: "no, no, what did you say just now, check a person? It''s simple. It''s simple. Charlotte, who do you want to check? My Liu family will check for you to the end! "


    Liu''s overbearing tone has long ceased to be overbearing. After seeing Charlotte''s horror, he just wants to satisfy this great God, so that Charlotte won''t be happy that day and make trouble with his Liu family again.


    Charlotte laughed and said, "this man''s name is a Feng. He seems to be a gangster leader. You just need to find out where he is and what influence he has. Just report to me. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Listen carefully, dare not miss the slightest bit of Liu overbearing, after listening, quickly said: "good good! I''ll send someone to check this one right away


    Charlotte then hung up the phone, he believes Liu Badao will not be stupid, a half life ups and downs of the old man, although he was afraid of playing, he must have complaints, but Charlotte believes that violence is the best means to these big families!


    If you convince him, he won''t dare to complain.


    With a smile, Charlotte looked around, stopped a car and left.


    Back home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have already arrived home early, and Wang Yuxi has been sitting on the sofa, it seems that he has not slowed down.


    Charlotte walked in and saw Lin Wanru comforting her.


    "Yuxi, are you all right? I''m sorry for your surprise today."


    Charlotte''s on the way.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Yuxi, with tears in his eyes, looked up at Charlotte and began to cry again.


    Lin Wanru was in a hurry.


    Charlotte can''t help but say: "well, it''s my fault to make our little princess Yuxi surprised today. If I didn''t leave, you wouldn''t be teased by those little gangsters."


    "Well, well, it''s all over. I''ll cook today. I must comfort Yuxi."


    Then he went to Wang Yuxi and made a face.


    Wang Yu Xi Yu Guang, who is sobbing, sees Charlotte make a face. He laughs at the corner of his mouth, but he starts to cry immediately.


    Lin Wanru glanced at Charlotte angrily. Charlotte spread her hands and said, "OK, OK, everything is over. It''s over."


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen. Seeing Charlotte approaching the kitchen, Lin Wanru followed him.


    Seeing that Charlotte was really ready to cook food, she said, "can you still cook food? I can''t see it. Yuxi still hasn''t come out of the shock. If you don''t make it delicious... "


    Charlotte, who was just about to wash the dishes, looked back at Lin Wanru and said with white eyes, "I can''t eat what I make if I have money. Don''t worry, it will satisfy your appetite!"

 Chapter 794

    Lin Wanru couldn''t deny it. She just watched Charlotte wash the dishes


    Soon, after the dishes are washed and everything is cleaned up, Charlotte looks back at her ostentatiously.


    A kitchen knife out of the side, Hua Hua Hua in the mid air, very handsome turn several circles, the knife shining!


    Lin Wanru was dazzled by her very handsome posture, but she couldn''t help saying: "what''s the use of light skills? Cooking is not juggling..."


    Although that''s what she said, Charlotte''s skill has already calmed Lin Wanru. If she can use the kitchen knife to make a flower, it shows her cooking skill.


    Charlotte is also lazy to pay attention to what Lin Wanru is saying. With a wave of the kitchen knife, she begins to cut vegetables!


    Lin Wanru is going to continue to see, to hear Wang Yuxi''s cry in the living room.


    "Wanru, Wanru, where are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Wanru quickly turns to leave, leaving Charlotte in the kitchen alone.


    Charlotte, who is cutting vegetables with a very sophisticated and skilled knife technique, has not noticed Lin Wanru''s departure.


    The quietness of the surroundings seemed to blend in with him, and the knife in his hand was made like an arm by him.


    Soon, the dishes were made.


    Fragrance under the four scattered, directly into the living room.


    In the living room, Lin Wanru is comforting Wang Yuxi, but Wang Yuxi is just as scared as a fool. He has been in an autistic state since he left the zoo.


    Suddenly smell the smell of this dish, look, look back to the kitchen.


    "How fragrant..."


    Wang Yuxi said softly.


    Lin Wanru also smelled the fragrance. All kinds of dishes mixed together and burst out such fragrance. She couldn''t help but be shocked. She doubted Charlotte''s cooking skills before, but now she can''t help looking forward to it.


    Sure enough, the next second, a figure came out of the kitchen and saw Charlotte holding two plates of vegetables, a plate of bamboo shoots fried meat, a plate of braised lion head!


    The dish is glossy and lustrous. It has a good appetite.


    Lin Wanru couldn''t help praising: "not bad! I can''t see you still have this skill! "


    All along, Lin Wanru thought that Charlotte had no other advantages except her good skills, but she didn''t expect that she was also good at cooking.


    Of course, the most exciting thing is Wang Yuxi. When he saw that Charlotte brought two dishes, he immediately forgot his previous experience. His eyes were full of little stars staring at the dishes brought by Charlotte, and his mouth was watering.


    Seeing Wang Yuxi return to normal, Charlotte couldn''t help but say: "have a taste."


    As soon as Wang Yuxi''s eyes brightened, he quickly took the express delivery from Charlotte, picked up a piece of meat and tasted it


    As soon as it melts in the mouth, the meat is very smooth and tender. It has more flavor in an instant, and a faint aroma remains.


    "It''s delicious!" Wang Yuxi couldn''t help it.


    Lin Wanru looked at it inexplicably. It was just a piece of meat.


    Then he took the chopsticks from Charlotte and tasted them. He couldn''t help staring and gave Charlotte a thumbs up!


    "Not bad, not bad! It''s more delicious than the chef in my family Lin Wanru praised.


    As she has eaten countless delicacies, the dish in front of her is not as varied as those chefs she has eaten before, but it tastes quite delicious.


    If you ignore the appearance, these dishes are comparable to the dishes made by the chef she had eaten before.


    This is very good.


    "It''s delicious, you''re satisfied."


    Looking at the two beauties eating their own dishes, and full of praise, Charlotte smiles.


    "If it''s delicious, just eat it slowly. There are still some in the kitchen. I''ll serve them in the past."


    Then he got up, went to the kitchen and brought out the rest of the dishes.


    But before they ate long, there was a sound of high heels trampling on the floor outside the door.


    Charlotte heard it for the first time and looked up. When the door opened, it was Earnshaw.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yi Xiao saw Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi eating and drinking. He was stunned.


    Seeing Charlotte again, Earnshaw joked: "you three, you are making delicious food secretly while I''m away!"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru know that two girls who never cook can make such a table dish.


    Only Charlotte could.


    Charlotte was embarrassed by Earnshaw''s gaze. She waved her hand and said, "there''s something wrong with going to the zoo today. I''ll take a order to make up for the rain."


    After hearing this, Yi Xiao said strangely, "what happened? What happened to Yu Xi?"


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi. Lin Wanru looked up and said, "Yuxi was almost eaten by a tiger today. If Charlotte wasn''t there, I''m afraid it would be dangerous..."


    Eaten by tigers???


    Earnshaw frowned and was full of question marks.


    He walked up to Wang Yuxi and saw that Wang Yuxi was not hurt.


    He turned to Charlotte and asked, "what''s the matter with this? If you go to the zoo today, nothing bad will happen?"


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Indeed, today we went to the zoo. While Wanru and I were going to buy ice cream, some gangsters molested Yuxi, and then Yuxi fell into the Tiger Park..."


    Charlotte''s heart is still palpitating. If he slows down a few steps, I''m afraid Wang Yuxi will give the tiger a tooth sacrifice today


    After hearing this, Yi Xiao was terrified. His eyes suddenly softened. He looked at Wang Yuxi and comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Wang Yuxi had been immersed in the food for a long time. She probably forgot most of today''s things. She just looked up at Yi Xiao, shook her head and continued to eat.


    Soon after the four had finished eating, Charlotte went back to the house.


    After that, a phone call came quickly.


    It''s from the Liu family.


    As soon as I got through, Liu''s overbearing voice came.


    "We found out that a Feng, the underground boss of the Southern District, is the leader of the underworld in that area. Over the years, the upper and lower management, usually do not show the mountains and water, but in private with the upper and lower management relationship, the white and the underworld have to give him a little thin face


    Charlotte listened carefully.


    A Feng, the underground boss of the South District


    "Where is he now?" Charlotte asked.


    Liu Badao on the other end of the phone seems to have been prepared. Through the mobile phone, Xia Luo hears that there is another person beside Liu Badao. After half a ring, Liu Badao continues to say: "he is in Beijiang nightclub in songjiangnan district. If Mr. Xia wants to find him, we can help him!"


    Although Liu Badao hates Charlotte, Liu Badao is not a fool. Charlotte''s terror also means an opportunity. If he can grasp this opportunity, for his Liu family, it may soar to the sky!


    Charlotte laughs, Liu overbearing is witty, but he is not ready to let the Liu family involved in this matter.


    "No, I''ll do it by myself. You just need to pay attention to his every move."

 Chapter 795

    Charlotte finished and hung up.


    Liu Badao looks at the phone that Charlotte hangs up and thinks about what Charlotte is going to do. He has been able to meet him.


    I also believe that the leader of an underground underworld can''t get Charlotte. You know that Charlotte was alone that day and trampled his Liu family under his feet.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Liu Badao had to sigh that his personal strength could be so powerful.


    Liu Ba Dao can''t help but think of the five people who were his dead attendants to the Liu family. Now they have arrived as scheduled for 20 years, and they left yesterday.


    So far, the trend is unknown.


    "It''s a pity..." Liu Badao sighed.


    Although the strength of the five is not as good as that of Charlotte, they are not warriors.


    I can''t help regretting Liu''s bullying. If I could win him over before, it might be a different ending


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, underestimated the terror of the warrior, is the most wrong thing he did in his life.


    Back at Charlotte''s house, after hanging up the phone, Charlotte cleaned up the room. Soon, after hearing Wang Yu, Xilin Wanru and Yixiao in the living room go back to bed, she gently opened the door and went out.


    Leaving the house, Charlotte quickly went to the street and stopped a taxi.


    The taxi is a middle-aged uncle with a stubble beard. He has a strong face and is energetic. He has not been dragged down by a beard.


    And a look at the eyes, it seems to have been a soldier, there is a spirit of perseverance in them.


    "Oh, I''m so late. Where are you going?"


    As soon as I got on the bus, my middle-aged uncle took a detour.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "go to the South District, Beijiang nightclub."


    The taxi driver was stunned. He raised his eyes and glanced up and down at Charlotte. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "little brother, where are you going? It wasn''t very safe that night... "


    Charlotte was stunned, but she still laughed and nodded to the taxi driver.


    "It''s OK. There''s something about where I''m going. Of course I know that place."


    Although a little abrupt, but the taxi driver is also in a good heart, Charlotte is feeling a warm heart.


    A moment later, the taxi driver said slowly, "please take your seat belt."


    Charlotte put on his seat belt, and soon the car started and disappeared at the intersection.


    The Southern District is a little far from where Charlotte lives, about 10 kilometers. If you go in the daytime, it will take about an hour to get through the congestion.


    There was no congestion at night. The time spent waiting for the red light was only 20 minutes. In the distance, Charlotte saw several characters of Beijiang nightclub floating in the air, and the following was the flow of people.


    But looking up, they are all social people, or upper class people.


    Far away, the driver slowed down.


    "Little brother, look at your posture, it seems that you don''t like to play. Uncle still advises you, but there are no good things in it."


    Middle aged uncle, a taxi driver with a strong and resolute spirit.


    Charlotte turned to look at the driver, looked slightly, and soon found that the driver beside him had hurt his legs and feet.


    "Uncle has a good eye." Charlotte can''t help it.


    The middle-aged taxi driver said with a smile: "in the end, I was young. I used to do a lot of ridiculous things. I met too many teenagers like you, but since I met you today, I still have to say."


    No matter what you do in it today, don''t be impulsive. Your uncle, my leg, was not sensible when I was young. He thought he was big. He was lame


    At this point, Charlotte looked up at the driver.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s uncle''s name? I''m still a man with a story. "


    The middle-aged uncle laughed twice, shook his head and said: "what story is not a story, it''s young and vigorous. After being taught a lesson, I''ll be honest. My name is Qin Hai. By the way, this is my business card."


    With that, Qin Hai takes out a business card from his pocket. When Charlotte takes it, she finds that in addition to Qin Hai''s name, there are all kinds of information on it.


    For example, water and electricity


    Charlotte looked up at Qin Hai in amazement, some can''t believe that a person can also hold so many jobs?


    On the business card alone, there are more than a dozen professions, and even bodyguards???


    Qin Hai naturally saw the wonderful changes on Charlotte''s face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha, it''s hard to support a family in middle age."


    Charlotte forced a smile, this is called mixed food? There are not only bodyguards and drivers, water and electricity, decoration, mud workers, but also appraisers and detectives!


    It''s just a mess, isn''t it? It''s too big.


    Charlotte, for the first time, felt the worship of a person


    Compared with him, this middle-aged uncle is the real man in the city!


    cowhide!


    "Uncle, you are too modest and powerful..."


    Charlotte smiles very reluctantly. After paying, she gets out of the car and looks straight at the taxi leaving.


    "Is this still human? It''s not so powerful..." Charlotte shook her head.


    Although the agents he met were also proficient in various abilities, they were able to work in different industries, such as Qin Hai.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte didn''t plan to think about it. She thought she met an interesting person.


    Looking back, several security guards at the door of the nightclub stare at the people who come and go.


    People in and out, either rich or social, Charlotte at the door to see for a while, also followed in.


    They were not stopped by people, nor hit by people.


    After all, Charlotte is a famous brand, and there is no shortage of people with vision.


    Seeing Charlotte''s famous brand and handsome appearance, the security guard just glanced at it and didn''t care.


    All the way to the nightclub hall, which is full of all kinds of people.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Liu Badao.


    "Ah Feng is now in room 9 and is negotiating with another boss."


    Charlotte laughed after hearing it.


    "Well, there will be a reward for this technical work."


    Then he hung up.


    And Liu overbearing on the other end of the phone, a face muddled force, live technology? What''s the reward?


    For a time, Liu overbearing can''t figure out Xia Luo''s mind, so he can''t help thinking.


    One side of the people see Liu overbearing face heavy, can not help but began to worry, do things up also more careful.


    Charlotte in the nightclub hung up and went straight to room 9.


    But in the middle of the walk, he was stopped by several people.


    "Sir, it''s temporarily repaired here. If necessary, I can take you to another one."


    Room 9 is right in front of us. Several men in waiters'' clothes stop Charlotte.


    Although the tone is polite, Charlotte can see that there is a smell of danger hidden in several people''s eyes.

 Chapter 796

    Not only that, a few waiters look at Charlotte''s eyes, with deep vigilance.


    Charlotte naturally knows what''s going on inside. The two big gangsters talk to each other. This kind of thing is definitely not allowed to be disturbed by ordinary people.


    But Charlotte''s not here to disturb, he''s here to settle accounts!


    Looking up at the waiters, but more of them were thugs, Charlotte had a strange smile on her face.


    "I''m looking for your boss to settle accounts. I have an account to settle with him today. I''ll give you a gift first. Go back and ask your boss to be ready, or I''ll be a soldier."


    Charlotte said, then stood in place, negative hand long stand.


    Several thugs dressed in the server''s clothes looked at each other. They looked at Charlotte fiercely, but they saw that Charlotte was fearless, confident and calm.


    For a moment, several thugs hesitated.


    Working here, they have already trained their eyes to know who should be offended and who should not.


    And now the Charlotte in front of them is just not any of them.


    "Boy, this is not the place for you to look for trouble. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" A burly, muscular hitter stares.


    He looked at Charlotte fiercely.


    But I found that Charlotte was not moved at all.


    At this time, a thug next to him turned to his side and said in the big Thug''s ear, "Haige, let''s report to the boss first. It seems that this boy is not easy to be provoked."


    Charlotte heard very clearly, but unexpectedly, the burly man, who was called Haige, glared at the person who spoke in his ear.


    He turned around and suddenly laughed at Charlotte. His eyes became cold and said, "boy, do you really think I am scared? Hum, if you don''t want to die, go away. This is not the place for you to run wild. Find our boss. Can you see our boss? There are many people who want to see our boss on weekdays. Who are you


    Ah Hai can see clearly that this boy is a lengtouqing. He thinks he has some money, so he thinks he is a great lengtouqing.


    Ah Hai roared, and the other thugs suddenly changed their momentum. Before that, Charlotte''s words really calmed them down.


    But on second thought, and ah Hai''s roar, they suddenly understood.


    "Interesting."


    Charlotte looked at all this coldly, read a sentence lightly, then stepped forward, and came to ah Hai in an instant!


    So face to face, two faces only separated by a few centimeters!


    People have no time to react, even ah Hai also instantly stare!


    After reaction, ah Hai hit Charlotte with a fist, but found that he couldn''t move!


    As if pressed by a big stone, ah Hai felt as if he had been thrown into deep water, bearing huge pressure!


    Just a short breath, ah Hai would feel uncomfortable all over, shortness of breath, forehead immediately exudes sweat!


    Around a few thugs are stunned, rushed forward, but did not step forward, but suddenly feel in front of a shadow!


    Charlotte''s moving!


    Like a thunderbolt on the ground, Charlotte''s skill is fast to the point of outrage. In one step, she has crossed several meters, and moved the dense distance between the gaps where several beaters stood!


    When all the thugs come back to their senses, they find that Charlotte has disappeared. When they look back, Charlotte is behind them!


    In the presence, only ah Hai can clearly feel the horror of Charlotte!


    It''s not human, and now I remember Charlotte''s eyes, it''s a fierce beast''s eyes!


    No, it''s more terrifying than the fierce beast. It seems that it can kill people. One look will suppress him!


    Full of murderous eyes!


    Ah Hai has seen the world and had several lives in his hand. But when he thought of his eyes, ah Hai felt like a child, unarmed, just like a child born in the world


    "What about Haige?"


    A thug looks at Charlotte''s back and says with fear.


    The other thugs also looked at ah Hai, only to find that ah Hai''s eyes were dazed. One thug went to shake ah Hai''s shoulder with courage, and then he woke up.


    "What''s the matter..."


    After waking up, ah Hai suddenly shook his body and looked around at the thugs. He found that all the thugs around were looking at him with a kind of puzzled eyes and quickly reacted.


    "And the boy? Where''s that kid? " Ah Hai asked.


    The others hit their fingers behind them.


    Ah Hai looked back and found that Charlotte was walking slowly towards the No. 9 private room, step by step, steady.


    "Haige, shall we chase or not..."


    Ah Hai hesitated. He didn''t dare to chase after him, but he was afraid to think that he would be punished by the boss.


    But before that vision, he has been completely suppressed, and even ah Hai feels that if this person has malicious intention to him before, I''m afraid that he will only die!


    "Can''t stop, we can''t stop him, that person is not simple..." ah Hai shook his head.


    The young man who suddenly broke in is not simple, or even not simple. After all, ah Hai felt the pressure deeply before, which is as gentle as facing the pressure of wild beasts. It really exists.


    "If the boss..."


    One hitter worried.


    Ah Hai glanced at the thug fiercely and hummed, "what should I say at that time, don''t you understand?"


    The thug immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The rest are the same.


    After all, everyone comes out to be a gangster. It''s the most important thing to be a gangster. It''s absolutely impossible to work hard.


    Room 9 is the last one in the corridor. All the way to room 9, there are some rooms with open doors on both sides. Inside, the spring is shining, and all kinds of beauties are waiting for all kinds of people.


    Charlotte did not squint, but in the middle of her walk, she was stopped by a drunk man who came out of the private room.


    It''s a middle-aged fat man with a bottle of wine in his hand. He is drunk and staggering towards Charlotte.


    Looking up at Charlotte, he immediately said, "boy, come so late, punish you for three cups!"


    The middle-aged man said, laughing and walking towards Charlotte. Charlotte raised her eyes and glanced at the man. Raising her hand was a palm!


    Boom!


    A palm of the power, directly the man to fly a few meters away, in the mid air hair after drawing an arc, heavy decline in the ground!


    The whole person passed out directly!


    Charlotte is still walking, step by step toward the ninth room.


    The middle-aged man''s landing sound did not disturb other people.


    The sound insulation effect of the private rooms here is good. Even if the door is opened, most of them indulge in beautiful wine and sex, which is hard to find.

 Chapter 797

    Instead, two short sleeve, burly and muscular thugs standing outside the No. 9 private room saw all this.


    See Charlotte a palm will be one hundred and seventy-eight pounds of adult man pat fly, immediately shocked!


    "Stop, who are you!"


    Although the two thugs were restrained by Charlotte''s skill, they still cried.


    But they only saw Charlotte lifting her eyes, with a smile on her face.


    It''s like falling into the ice cellar. The two thugs quickly turned to open the door of the private room, but before they turned around, they felt the wind behind them!


    Looking back, I was shocked to find that a figure appeared behind them. Before they could react, their feet were off the ground!


    I saw Charlotte''s hands, just like a chicken, pinched the two thugs'' necks.


    Their throats were tight, and they grasped Charlotte''s hand with both hands. But they tried their best, but they couldn''t even move one of Charlotte''s fingers!


    Two people are shocked!


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed, "I''m here to collect debts. You little worms, just roll aside and be quiet."


    Finish saying, two hands one fling, throw two people to one side directly!


    The two people who were thrown to the ground quickly got up, coughed violently, looked up at Charlotte, and quickly got up and turned to escape.


    At the moment, where do they still remember their identity? It''s not fatal!


    The two thugs ran very fast, and soon ran into several of them. They ran for their lives without even calling.


    No. 9 private room is right in front of you. The door of the private room is tightly closed. There is no way to open it from the outside.


    But for Charlotte, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Charlotte is stepping on the compartment door!


    Bang!


    Under one foot, not only the door of the private room, but also the next door felt the vibration!


    It''s like an earthquake. The whole area of the private room is shaking!


    At the same time, the door of No. 9 private room burst instantly!


    Countless sawdust splashes, the people in the private room did not even understand what happened, they suddenly saw a figure appear in the private room!


    Ah Feng and Heishan looked at each other, and could see the horror in their respective eyes.


    Turning to the door of the private room, the man was about 20 years old, but his temperament was very strong!


    "Who are you?"


    Heishan was the first to respond and quickly cheered.


    Charlotte''s eyes fell on black mountain. She saw black mountain''s dark skin, a long scar on her face, and her eyes were fierce.


    Ignoring Heishan, Charlotte''s eyes fell on a Feng again. He saw that a Feng''s skin was relatively white and thin, but his eyes were full of spirit and he couldn''t help laughing.


    With a smile, it can be said that the city is in love.


    "Are you Feng?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Feng Leng, and even now he did not understand, before the scene is still deeply imprinted in his mind!


    You know, the door of this private room is made of 5 cm thick rosewood. With some reinforcement measures, even Gatling can resist for a while!


    However, it was completely destroyed by a man, a teenager less than 20 years old!


    It''s not human!


    Ah Feng is not the big old man in Heishan. He has understood in a short time that the young people who appear now are not ordinary people!


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Feng restrained his fear and calmed down.


    After hearing this, Heishan glanced at ah Feng and said coldly, "isn''t this your man? A Feng, we have cooperated for so many years. What''s the benefit of your doing so? "


    The door of the private room was destroyed. Heishan didn''t think about Charlotte, so who else would do it except a Feng?


    However, when Heishan finished this sentence, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Heishan.


    Heishan didn''t even have a chance to react, just Yu Guang saw a black shadow flash in front of him, and he was held up by a hand!


    The force on the arm is so strong that it is like a pair of pliers. It can hold him firmly!


    Heishan tried to break off Charlotte''s hand in a hurry, but found that he couldn''t even break off Charlotte''s finger!


    This kind of power is inhuman!


    At this moment, Heishan realized that the door of the private room was damaged by the young man in front of him!


    "Get out of the way first. I''m here to find a Feng, and then I''ll chirp. Don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Charlotte said in a low voice, and then he threw Heishan back and directly onto the corridor of the private room.


    Then he looked at a Feng and made a gesture of please. He didn''t wait for a Feng''s reaction, so he did it on the sofa.


    A Feng Yu Guang glanced at Heishan, who was thrown in the corridor and ran for his life. His forehead was cold and sweaty. He took a careful look at Charlotte.


    A Feng down in the heart of fear, carefully asked: "do not know what little brother to find me?"


    Sitting opposite him, Charlotte takes out her mobile phone, slides her fingers, points out a video from her mobile phone, and then puts it on the table.


    Pointed to the mobile phone, pointed to a Feng, said: "the people in the video are your men, I don''t care what you do, within half an hour, I want to see these people."


    A Feng was stunned. He quickly turned his eyes to his mobile phone and found that in the mobile phone video, it was a zoo under his jurisdiction. The gangsters in the video made him frown.


    The leading little gangster, he seems to have seen


    Seeing a Feng frowning, Charlotte said, "there are 29 minutes left."


    Then he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After watching the video, a Feng looks up at Charlotte. His heart is already in disorder. Up to now, he can''t guess that the woman who is teased by these little gangsters in the video must be the woman in front of him, or the relationship between them is good


    Thinking of this, a Feng even said: "I''ll send someone to call these people right away!"


    Said, took out a mobile phone to make a call.


    Soon, a string of footsteps sounded outside the compartment. Soon, the hitter named ah Hai came in.


    Ah Hai walked into the door. When he saw Charlotte, he was stunned. He was about to attack, but he saw Ah Feng staring at him.


    "Call all the kids near the Songjiang zoo right away. I want you to do it in ten minutes, or you''ll come to see me!" A Feng even busy way.


    Although ah Hai didn''t understand what was going on, he could hear it very clearly. He was in a hurry.


    Turn around and run out of the private room.


    After all this, a Feng looked at Charlotte who closed his eyes.


    A Feng said: "don''t worry, my staff are reliable! Within ten minutes, you will find the person you are looking for. "


    Charlotte, leaning on the sofa, didn''t seem to hear him. She said, "there are twenty-seven minutes left."


    As if it were a life threatening charm, a Feng had never felt the fear. Although the young man looked ordinary, a Feng felt the most terrible experience since his debut.

 Chapter 798

    As for the resistance, at the moment when he saw the young man kicking the door of the private room, ah Feng understood that this man was not what he could provoke!


    Even if all his younger brothers are called together, they are not the enemy of others!


    He has a younger brother who can beat him, but there is no such thing as kicking the door of the private room.


    For a moment, the private room was so calm that a Feng didn''t dare to go, because he was afraid. He was afraid to escape. Waiting for him was death.


    This situation lasted for several minutes, and Charlotte finally slowly opened her eyes on the sofa.


    His eyes fell on a Feng, a little surprised.


    "You didn''t run away. I didn''t expect you. It''s very good. It''s very good." Charlotte praised


    A Feng cold sweat straight up, dare not look directly at Xialuo eyes, quickly said: "a Feng hand bottom people offended you, is a Feng''s fault, a Feng dare not escape!"


    A Feng doesn''t hate Charlotte at the moment. As a boss, he has always been conscious.


    It has always been clear that there are too many people in the world that he can''t afford to provoke. Not to mention Songjiang, which is his territory, he doesn''t dare to provoke the police station in the southern suburbs.


    Usually domineering, also looks beautiful, can really offend those people, Feng is very clear, only a dead end!


    But a Feng never thought that he didn''t get into any big trouble. This time he got such a god of plague!


    Such a non-human, as terrible as the plot in the novel.


    Even a Feng felt that whether he was dreaming or not.


    As if seeing what ah Feng thought in his heart, Charlotte raised her eyes and said, "everything you see is real. I really broke that door. In this world, there is something beyond your imagination. Personal strength can be extraordinary."


    Charlotte said here seems to be very indifferent, can fall into the ears of a Feng, but like a long dry land, flat a thunder!


    But before ah Feng was shocked for a long time, Charlotte''s voice resounded in his ears.


    "There are still 15 minutes left. If you can''t hand someone over in 15 minutes, you don''t have to exist."


    Charlotte''s words, like a life charm, ah Feng''s face turned pale after hearing them.


    He wants to pick up the mobile phone, but he puts it down. He wants to urge it, but he is a person who has experienced big things. His opponent trusts him. Ah Feng does a good job.


    As if to confirm his trust, a series of rapid footsteps suddenly appeared in the private room.


    Turning around, I saw Ah Hai running panting, and behind him, followed by dozens of people.


    The private room is not big, it can only accommodate more than ten people.


    Ah Hai is about to say something, ah Feng even busy way: "Sir, it''s not convenient to talk here, how about another place?"


    Speaking of this, a Feng is afraid. He''s afraid that Charlotte thinks he''s really demonstrating, or that Charlotte has other ideas. If she directly starts to kill people, it''s over.


    He didn''t dare to think about the existence of a gate that could crush 5cm thick pear flowers and trees with one foot and was reinforced.


    Just beyond Feng''s expectation, Charlotte raised her eyes and laughed.


    "Well, another place, this place is not suitable."


    Said, self-care to get up, a Feng quickly went to Charlotte body, motioned a Hai and others to get out of the way.


    Soon, under the leadership of a Feng, Charlotte came to a place similar to a conference hall.


    It''s a big place and can accommodate hundreds of people.


    Soon, a Hai brought a group of people, then stood together, looking straight at Charlotte, there is a look, also disdain, also have doubts.


    Among them, there are many smart people. They can see a Feng''s attitude towards Charlotte clearly.


    Ah Hai also saw it, but he was still confused. After all, Charlotte was just a person, so there was no need to be afraid.


    Charlotte stood in front of the crowd and glanced at them. Soon, among the little gangsters, she found the familiar figures in the video.


    But two are missing, only three.


    There are five little gangsters in the video.


    But there are three, and the remaining two are just catching turtles in a jar.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte raised her finger to the three people, turned to a Feng and said, "well, these three people stay, and the others can go."


    Ah Feng was trembling and waiting. After hearing Charlotte''s words, he quickly said to ah Hai, "let the three of them stay. You should take the others away quickly."


    Ah Feng''s tone is urgent. Ah Hai is baffled, but he still waves his hand and leaves with others.


    Soon, there were only five people left in the hall.


    One of the three remaining gangsters looked at the other with different eyes.


    As if they had reached a consensus, they looked up at a Feng with fear and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    A leading thug inquired carefully. He was full of doubts when he suddenly saw that they were worried.


    However, due to his status, he did not dare to ask more. He was just a little gangster leader under a Feng''s hand. It was a great honor to see a Feng on weekdays.


    A Feng didn''t answer the words of the gangster leader. Instead, he looked at Charlotte. The meaning in his eyes was very simple. Let Charlotte deal with it.


    Even a Feng didn''t have the courage to respond to the little gangster. He thought it very simply. If Charlotte saw that he had a good relationship with the little gangster, he would have no reason.


    Charlotte naturally saw a Feng''s eyes change, went to a Feng in front, looked at the three little gangsters.


    The leader of the group has yellow hair and is highly recognizable. If it is not for this yellow hair, Charlotte may not be able to recognize it.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte still takes out her mobile phone, turns on the video, steps to the front of the gangster leader, and puts the mobile phone in front of him.


    "Look, is that you up here?"


    The little gangster leader was stunned and looked at the video with a puzzled face. He found that he was really himself in the video, and his face sank.


    The other two little gangsters were also stunned. Of course, they saw themselves in the video.


    But what does it matter?


    Isn''t that why the boss asked himself to wait for someone?


    There are many girls they molest or even harm on weekdays!


    For a moment, the three people looked at a Feng one after another, but they saw that a Feng didn''t want to pay any attention to their meaning.


    Three gangsters did not answer, Charlotte asked again, this time the voice is relatively loud, let three gangsters startled.


    "Is it you?"


    The leading yellow haired boy nodded.


    The other two gangsters also nodded.


    Charlotte looked at the leader''s yellow hair and began to smile. There was an inexplicable but cold smile on her lips.


    The next moment, a voice sounded in Huang Mao''s ear.


    "Well, in that case, remember on the way to the yellow spring that the man who killed you is Charlotte."

 Chapter 799

    As soon as the voice fell, before Huang Mao could react, he felt that his stomach was tight, and then the whole person flew directly!


    After a whirl, a violent tremor!


    Bang!


    Huang Mao''s body hit the wall, the forehead directly hit the flower!


    The dying yellow hair didn''t respond. His eyes were wide open. He looked straight ahead and then closed slowly.


    All of a sudden, there was no time for the two gangsters to react!


    They even felt a shadow flying past them at a terrifying speed. Then they heard a bang, and the whole hall trembled


    Looking back, I immediately saw a scene that made them fear and disgust!


    A man, who was alive just now, was kicked to the wall by someone, and his head bloomed directly under such a huge force. Not to mention, his body and bones were all broken


    Broken, the wall also because of this huge force, split!


    What a terrible force it is!


    A Feng saw incredible, see used to bloody scenes of him, also can''t help nausea.


    "Ouch ~"


    Two gangsters vomited all over the floor.


    Feng quickly looked away.


    Charlotte stopped, and her eyes fell on the remaining two little gangsters


    "It''s your turn. Remember, on the way to huangquan, if someone asks who sent you on the way, remember to give my name. My name is Charlotte."


    Then he began to laugh, and a curve appeared in the corner of his mouth


    After hearing this, the two little gangsters turned around and wanted to run!


    It''s a devil, it''s not human. Now the two little gangsters are scared


    Trapped in deep fear, the scene of Huang Mao''s death can be described as the most terrifying scene in their life!


    However, two little gangsters have not stepped out a step, one of them suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    When another gangster reacts


    Bang!


    He has been pasted on the wall.


    Vomit~


    The last little gangster was scared to urinate. He vomited up and down, and the filth spilled directly on the floor.


    Before long, I felt the pressure around me was tight. Before I looked up, I felt a strong pressure approaching!


    He was desperate.


    But just as he was in despair, the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    The little gangster stopped, summoned up courage, opened his eyes and saw Charlotte looking at him with a smile.


    "You can not die. Among these people, you should thank yourself."


    When Charlotte finished, he didn''t wait for the little gangster to react. His feet moved like the wind, and he came to a Feng.


    At the moment, ah Feng has been deeply shaken by Charlotte''s skill. Just a glance at the tragic situation of the two little gangsters has caused a deep psychological shadow to him!


    This is not human at all, just like a devil living in the world!


    This kind of strength surpasses ordinary people


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, a Feng could not believe that there was such a terrible existence in the world.


    "There are two people left. Find them for me."


    Charlotte, who came to Feng''s side, said.


    The voice fell to a Feng''s ear, and a Feng was startled.


    "Yes, yes! I will find it right away


    Then he quickly nodded, looked at the remaining little gangster in the hall who was too scared to speak, and quickly went to the little gangster.


    "Where are the other two? If you say it now, I promise you won''t die! " A Feng asked.


    At the moment, the little gangster, who was already scared out of his mind, heard a Feng''s words and looked up at a Feng. It took him a long time to relax.


    Just want to talk, Yu Guang see the wall two people dead, scared quickly will face side by side.


    Thinking of Charlotte''s terror, he raised his eyes to see, but did not dare to.


    "He''s right. Although you can''t be guilty to death, if you don''t find out the remaining two people, they will die the same way, and I''m sure they will die worse than the two on the wall!"


    Charlotte''s voice appeared in the little gangster''s ear at the right time.


    After hearing this, the little gangster suddenly trembled and his pupils shrank. He quickly grabbed a Feng''s clothes and said in an urgent voice: "I know where they are! I know where they are! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all, I''ll tell you all! "


    At this moment, the little gangster''s desire for survival is strong to the extreme. After seeing the death of the other two, he has lost all his resistance and fear, and just wants to ask for his life!


    After all, they are all ordinary people. Even those who have experienced big events, ups and downs, and great consciousness, how many people can see through life and death?


    Little gangsters can''t do it, neither can ah Feng, not even Charlotte.


    Glancing at the little gangster, Charlotte''s eyes fell on the two bodies on the wall.


    He saw too many dead people, more disgusting than these two deaths. He had seen and killed them himself.


    He''s killed so many people over the years that Charlotte can hardly count.


    The enemy also set up most of them. The five families alone were enough for him to drink a pot.


    He doesn''t worry about too many debts. What''s more, these debts are thrown on him by others and have nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll only give you ten minutes this time. In ten minutes, I''ll see the other two gangsters. If I don''t see them after ten minutes, I''ll wash the place with blood. Don''t let me down."


    Charlotte whispered.


    Finish saying, self-care to do the side of the chair, leaning on the chair, close your eyes.


    A Feng turns to see Charlotte, his eyes are full of awe. Although the little gangster dare not look at Charlotte, Yu Guang glimpses Charlotte, full of fear.


    One is in awe, one is in fear.


    Little gangster fear death, and a Feng, fear Charlotte such a terrible strong.


    The means of killing people make people feel numb, and the killers are free to do everything they can.


    It must be from the dead.


    "Good! I''ll take him to the other two Feng hastened to reply.


    Then he picked up the little gangster and went out.


    Charlotte leaned back in her chair, calm.


    Although Wang Yuxi''s tone is out, but Wang Yuxi does not know such a thing.


    But Charlotte thought, if Wang Yuxi saw today''s scene, I''m afraid it would be a psychological shadow.


    Never experienced the flowers of the battlefield, meet this scene, I''m afraid there are directly scared stupid scared dementia.


    "Fortunately, Wang Yuxi will not see this scene." Charlotte shook her head.


    Soon, in less than eight minutes, ah Feng came back.


    With three people, it''s really the little gangster on the video.


    Two little gangsters did not understand how it would be, and walked in with a muddled face.


    But when I saw Charlotte, I didn''t care much, but I turned my eyes and saw two bodies on the wall. I vomited all over the floor!


    Ouch ~!


    "Boss! What''s the situation? You''re not going to kill us... "


    "Boss, we didn''t do anything wrong. You just killed us. What do you think of the brothers below?"


    Two little gangsters are quick to respond.

 Chapter 800

    After seeing the two bodies, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Even the previous little gangster knelt down to beg for mercy.


    For a moment, the hall was full of wailing and begging for mercy.


    A Feng coldly glances at the three, kicks the two little gangsters, and then retreats to Charlotte.


    Facing Charlotte who closed his eyes and didn''t open his eyes, he said, "Sir, people have brought you."


    With that, Charlotte''s eyelids moved, then slowly opened, with a wisp of murderous eyes, fell on the two little gangsters.


    A little smile.


    "Do you remember that you molested a girl in the zoo today?"


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, the two little gangsters were stunned. They naturally remember what happened today. After all, the girl they met in the zoo today was the best of the best. If they didn''t fall into the Tiger Park later, they would be happy today!


    But what does it matter?


    For a moment, the little gangsters were very active. After they reacted, they quickly begged for mercy and said, "boss, please spare us. We don''t know that the woman today is yours. If we knew, we would never dare to touch her!"


    When ah Feng heard what the little gangsters said, he was not prepared to answer.


    After hearing this, Charlotte smiles again. She holds up her body with her hands and moves at her feet, just like a ghost. She appears in front of the two little gangsters!


    The two little gangsters just felt a wind rising out of thin air, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    Take a close look at Charlotte, who was just sitting on the chair.


    Two people suddenly burst back several steps.


    Raise an eye but see a pair of uncanny eyes.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand why you died. Remember, on the way to the yellow spring, remember the name of the person who killed you - Charlotte."


    Charlotte two words fall, see, two little gangsters body instant fly up!


    Bang bang!


    The two voices appeared at the same time and landed slowly.


    There''s no time to make any sound till death.


    A Feng side eyes dare not see, another little gangster holding his head, dare not listen, dare not see, even dare not think.


    When it was quiet, Charlotte clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you are the only one among these people to stop them. Save your life."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Feng looked at the back of Charlotte, and it took him a long time to slow down.


    Today, he has seen a lot.


    There are still such terrible people in this world.


    At the same time, it seems to open a new world. A Feng feels that there are too many secrets hidden in this world.


    It seems that there is another world, another world he can''t imagine


    "The world is terrible..."


    Feng murmured.


    It''s just one person, but it gives people the feeling of thousands of troops. Such oppressive momentum is terrible


    Squatting on the ground holding the head of the little gangster also slow down, look up at Charlotte has left, the whole person burst into tears.


    A Feng Leng looks at the little gangster, whose life has nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, the thought that the little gangster under his hand should have provoked such a character made him feel scared.


    Thinking of this, he quickly called ah Hai in.


    Ah Hai was outside all the time. He heard what was going on inside clearly. When he heard ah Feng calling himself, he quickly went in.


    But before I saw a Feng, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of four bloody bodies!


    I''m afraid it''s a nightmare!


    In an instant, ah Hai''s legs softened!


    "This... What''s going on?" Ah Hai stares and his stomach turns.


    Ah Feng said in a deep voice: "in the future, I''ll ask my brother to be restrained. If anyone dares to make mistakes in the future, I''ll kill and bury them directly!"


    A Feng''s voice is not big, but he falls into the hall, like thunder, exploding in a Hai''s ear.


    And it''s in the ears of little gangsters.


    Ah Hai instantly regained his consciousness, and looked at ah Feng in a hurry. He was frightened and said, "what''s the matter, boss? These four people... "


    Ah Hai can see clearly that the four people on the wall are directly kicked to death by a powerful force, and there are still four cracks on the wall!


    He really can''t imagine who can have such power!


    This is not a movie!


    Suddenly, ah Hai thought of a person, that is, the boy who just went out


    Think of the young show before the skill, the moment, a Hai after fear!


    Ah Feng looked at ah Hai. His mind floated in his eyes. He coughed softly and said, "don''t do it soon!"


    Ah Hai quickly nodded after reaction.


    Ah Feng nodded and said, "ask a few people to get rid of these corpses. Remember to clean them up, and the one squatting on the ground will also be taken away for me."


    With that, without waiting for ah hai to say anything, ah Feng stepped out of the hall.


    If he stayed here, he would only think of Charlotte''s terror and fear.


    Charlotte, who left Beijiang nightclub, went to the door.


    In less than an hour, it was completely dark.


    Look at the mobile phone, it''s already more than 10 pm.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru didn''t call. It seems that they all fell asleep.


    "It''s settled, though Wang Yuxi can''t know about it." Charlotte sighed.


    According to his own practice, the four gangsters were unlucky. If Lin Yuanshan were to deal with them, the four gangsters would die, but at least they could die with dignity.


    Standing on the side of the road for a moment, Charlotte waves to stop a car.


    But when the taxi stopped and rolled down the window, Charlotte was stunned.


    The driver is the old uncle, Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked at him up and down, waved at him and said with a smile, "so soon, why don''t you play more?"


    Qin Hai''s smile seems to be particularly infectious. With his soft eyes and resolute expression, he feels very comfortable.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "when it''s done, it''s ready to leave."


    Then he got on the bus.


    "Where I came before."


    Qin Hai nodded, and his eyes fell on the Beijiang nightclub. He joked: "if it was me, I would not go back tonight. Young man, it''s just a young man. It''s time to keep fit."


    Charlotte was stunned, but still shook his head and said with a smile: "yes, my physical strength is not good, it''s impossible. These days, young people are under a lot of pressure and have a weak body. What can we do


    Charlotte hands a show helpless way.


    Qin Hai laughed twice, but looked at Charlotte''s eyes, but with some examination, doubt.


    When he got on the bus before Charlotte, he felt that Charlotte was different, and Charlotte''s eyes were similar to some soldiers he had met!


    The temperament is also very consistent.


    "Little brother is not an ordinary person." Qin Hai asked.


    But to his pity, Charlotte turned to him and asked, "master, don''t you go yet?"

 Chapter 801

    Qin Hai Leng next, quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m not chatting happily, forget it, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now."


    Qin Hai had a smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a hint of unusual meaning.


    Charlotte squinted. It''s called Qin Hai''s driver. It''s not easy.


    Moreover, when she just entered the nightclub, Charlotte remembered that Qin Hai had left, and there were many taxi drivers nearby, picking up and seeing off guests.


    The large passenger flow means that under normal circumstances, the probability of him going out of the nightclub and meeting Qin Hai again is very low.


    However, such probability is met, which can only explain one problem, that is, Qin Hai is intentional.


    Since he entered the nightclub, he has been waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte glanced at Qin Hai, but did not find any suspicious place from Qin Hai.


    It''s true that he is an ordinary person, not a warrior. If he is really a warrior, unless he surpasses the strength of the generals, Charlotte knows that he must be able to feel the breath of the other side.


    "It looks like an ordinary person..."


    Charlotte didn''t think about the master. There are only a few masters in the whole Yan kingdom. The strong one who met the master before is a small probability.


    After all, his current strength has been under the master, and even his strength has been under the master to a certain extent, and he can stand in this realm and remain invincible.


    This kind of strength will naturally meet the strong one in the master''s realm.


    It''s just that you can meet a great master with just a drop. It''s ridiculous.


    To be a great master is to walk around.


    For a moment, the car fell into a quiet atmosphere, Qin Hai eyes straight ahead, Charlotte is also bowed.


    All the way to the intersection, waiting for the gap of the red light, Qin Hai suddenly laughed.


    "Hey, little brother, why don''t you talk."


    Qin Hai said, Charlotte looked up at him, did not speak, turned to look out of the window.


    Suddenly he said, "you said before that you used to be a soldier. When I entered the nightclub before, I found that there were many taxis outside. Generally speaking, there were many taxis at the gate of the nightclub. I could meet them twice in a row. The probability is very small."


    When Charlotte said this, Qin Hai looked at him blankly.


    But without waiting for Qin hai to say anything, Charlotte continued: "and the business card you showed me is actually fake."


    With that, Charlotte turned her head and fixed her eyes on Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was so confused that he didn''t seem to understand what Charlotte was saying.


    Di Di Di!


    The sound of the car horn came from the rear. Qin Hai took a look at the front and found that the red light had turned into green. He quickly started the car.


    Soon, after crossing the street, Qin Hai wondered, "little brother, what do you mean by what you just said? You don''t understand? "


    Qin Hai was so confused that he couldn''t understand what Charlotte was saying.


    Charlotte looked at Qin Hai with a confused face, and suddenly laughed and waved her hand.


    "I wonder who you are."


    Now Qin Hai was even more confused, and his face was a little ugly.


    "I''m just a taxi driver. Who else can I be?"


    Everyone has a temper. At the moment, Qin Hai feels that Charlotte is insane, or paranoid.


    Charlotte shook her head noncommittal, looked at the front of the street has no pedestrians, then said: "I''ll get off in front."


    With that, without waiting for Qin hai to respond, he directly took out 100 yuan.


    "Keep the change."


    Although Qin Hai doesn''t quite understand why Charlotte did it, a series of reactions before Charlotte worried him.


    After all, carrying a neuropathy, no one is afraid.


    "Take your time..."


    Park the car on the side of the road, watching Charlotte get out of the car, Qin Hai pressure temperament way.


    After that, step on the gas and get ready to leave.


    But I didn''t wait for the car to go out far, the tire burst suddenly!


    One of the rear wheels exploded!


    Bang!


    The sound was very loud. The car swayed instantly, but the speed was not fast. Qin Hai grasped the steering wheel and stopped the car quickly.


    It''s just that before I stopped for a few seconds, another tire burst!


    Through the rearview mirror, Qin Hai saw a scene that shocked him!


    I saw, in his back more than 20 meters away, Charlotte is to double finger sword shape, straight toward the direction of where he was!


    After that, he pointed Charlotte''s sword to his fingertip, and a dark awn appeared. In a flash, it came towards him!


    Qin Hai''s eyes were shocked!


    Pull the seat belt off with a jerk, and beat the other hand to the door with a jerk!


    I saw that the solid door, under Qin Hai''s hand, was like a piece of paper, flying like scraps of paper!


    After a jump, the whole person like a flexible monkey, jump out of the car!


    A series of actions took place in a short moment!


    Charlotte saw Qin Hai jump out of the car door, eyes a coagulation.


    If they are not ordinary people, they just don''t know which force Qin Hai belongs to!


    Moreover, even he could not find this means of collecting breath. If Qin Hai had not breathed differently from ordinary people, he would not have found it.


    But even if breathing is different from ordinary people, it is impossible for Charlotte to find it. After all, ordinary people can practice breathing together.


    What he really found out about Qin Hai was his hands.


    It''s almost impossible for a person who has been in the army to have a smooth hand like a baby.


    In the distance, Qin Hai, who jumped out of the taxi, stood on the road with a cold face and fixed his eyes on Charlotte.


    "I''m curious. How did you find out? I think it''s a good hiding. How did you find out?"


    Qin Hai''s voice has changed and become sharp. It sounds much younger.


    It''s not the voice of the middle-aged uncle just now.


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Your hand is too tender, but it may be revealed by you on purpose. After all, this flaw can''t appear in a killer like you."


    Qin Hai is a killer. In the moment when Qin Hai shows his true face, Charlotte feels it.


    Only the killer can have the bloodthirsty eyes like a fierce beast, and can hide them at any time.


    Qin Hai was stunned, and a strange smile appeared on his face, which was inexplicable.


    After that, I saw his hand gently wipe and tear on his face, and a face was directly torn off, revealing a young face under his face.


    Under his face, he was a young boy, only 20 years old. He had peach blossom eyes and a tear mole at the corner of his eye. His face was rather thin and cold.


    His eyes were dim and cloudy.


    A strange killer.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. At the beginning of the war, although he was a little lower than him, his strength brought him a feeling of oppression.


    "Who are you, so young, with such accomplishments? You are certainly not a nobody." Asked Charlotte.


    Although the young man''s strength is good, Charlotte has his own strength.

 Chapter 802

    The boy in the distance suddenly laughs. He has a beautiful face. Like a woman, he laughs very well, with a kind of inexplicable tenderness.


    Owl.


    Xueyilou killer organization has always been very mysterious. Compared with other killer organizations, this killer organization is very unusual.


    There is a rule different from other killer organizations in the martial arts.


    Almost every killer in the bloody building has his own style and means.


    Owl is one of them.


    As a killer of the bloody house, his style is also very unique.


    After knowing the person to be assassinated, he killed him in front of him with a familiar person.


    The whole process is very slow, may be a few months, may be a year, can be just a few days.


    Also because of this, in the blood clothes building, very few give owl task.


    However, once given the task, it is extremely difficult to complete.


    Before that, the owl took on three tasks, all of which were completed.


    "My name is Xiao. I''m from xueyilou... You''re the first one to see me. You''re very good."


    Xiaoxiao said.


    Charlotte white eyes owl, hands spread, very disdainful way: "then I am unfortunate or lucky? There''s so much nonsense. I understand the rules of your bloody building. I''m very curious. Who can please these crazy people in your bloody building, the Jiang family? Or other forces? "


    The owl shook his head.


    "Although the Jiang family is powerful, if you want to move my bloody house, it''s still a little tender. As for who asked me to kill you, don''t tell me."


    With that, the owl moved!


    The speed was beyond Charlotte''s expectation!


    Just like the owl in the dark, the owl seems to blend into the night. Under the light and shadow of the street lamp, Charlotte couldn''t even see the owl''s action track for a time!


    It''s very scary.


    "The killer who came out of the blood clothes building is really good!"


    Charlotte sighed. She immediately turned around and jumped to a height of more than ten meters. She stepped on the wall of the building, then quickly turned around. She stepped on the wall and jumped out of the building again!


    In this way, a few back and forth, Charlotte actually climbed to the top of the building!


    Fortunately, there are no pedestrians around, otherwise, if Charlotte''s operation is discovered, it may be that tomorrow''s news headline is spider man in Songjiang!


    When she comes to the top of the building, Charlotte jumps to the top of the building. Then she stands up and looks down at the bottom of the building.


    I saw a figure following his steps. Soon, owl jumped to the top of the building.


    They just looked at each other directly. For a moment, the air around them solidified.


    "I remember that there is a rule in your bloody building, that is, if the target is not dead, the assassination will continue? I wonder if I''m right? " Charlotte said.


    Under him, the owl, standing firmly on the edge of the building, nodded and said, "yes, the blood clothes building is such a rule. It seems that you already understand your situation."


    Charlotte laughed.


    "No, I''m just sorry. If you are the only one, you can''t win me. As a killer, you should be able to understand the gap between you and me."


    Charlotte said hate self-confidence, even if the opposite night owl is also the strength of the middle of the war, he can still win!


    Charlotte is confident with his turn.


    The owl, standing steadily on the railing, was steady in the slightly strong wind.


    He looked at Charlotte with approval and appreciation.


    "It''s true that the name of Liusha Shura is very famous in the martial arts world. Originally, I thought you were already hiding, but I didn''t expect that you suddenly appeared in Songjiang. If it wasn''t for the intelligence system in my bloody building, it would have been fooled by you."


    Xiao said it casually.


    Charlotte really touched her heart after hearing this.


    Eyes a coagulate, see to owl, some hesitant.


    Xueyilou, the killers he came into contact with before, were all small minions. Just like the owl in front of him, he had never met them.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Charlotte waved.


    Xiao''s eyes, there is no murderous, if Xiao''s task object is really him, he can definitely find out.


    The owl on the railing laughed.


    Especially good-looking, a pair of peach blossom eyes, is charming, the face is like a woman, especially a tear mole in the corner of the eye, is to add a bit of charm.


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing. Heaven is evil. Such a beautiful and charming face must be on a man.


    "I have something to ask of you."


    The owl only said these words.


    After hearing this, Charlotte frowned and asked for something?


    For a moment, Charlotte''s mind could not help activating. In the realm of owl, if she really wanted to seek something, it must be a spiritual thing, and it was not a simple spiritual thing.


    "The price?" Think about it, Charlotte.


    The owl''s face on the railing moved, and in a moment he turned his palms. A simple flying sword was hanging on his palm.


    At the moment of seeing the flying sword, Charlotte stares!


    Flying sword!


    Ancient Sword Fairy, mouth spit flying sword, thousands of miles to kill the enemy!


    Now the flying sword in the owl''s hand must be the real flying sword, because Charlotte has already felt the strong aura of the flying sword!


    "Flying sword! Are you sure? " At the moment, Charlotte has been extremely sure that the owl really wants from him.


    But on second thought, Charlotte hesitated and said, "a flying sword, if you can find a sword repair, maybe you can hire a strong master. How can you make me believe you?"


    Although the flying sword in the owl''s hand is valuable, Charlotte knows very well that if the owl uses it in the right place, the people who can invite will only be stronger than him.


    Just to Charlotte''s surprise, the owl in the distance shook his head.


    Raise a hand is a throw, after flying sword straight toward him.


    "It''s useless to me. What I want to take is very important to me. If you invite a sword practitioner at the master level, you should be able to understand the consequences."


    Xiao said, Charlotte took the flying sword and nodded. The master level warrior is beyond the realm of generals.


    But up to now, Charlotte still has a question.


    He could not help asking: "now I have only one last question, that is, why do you invite me? This flying sword is enough for me to do it once!"


    Owl laughed twice.


    "Who knows the name of Shura? I still know something about that year, so I believe you."


    Owl finish saying, don''t wait for Charlotte to respond, then turn back, draw a radian in the mid air, just like a bird.


    Charlotte was about to say something, but she heard the owl''s last words in the air.


    "When the time comes, I will come to you. As for what I ask for you, I will not conflict with your interests."


    Then he disappeared.

 Chapter 803

    Charlotte on the top of the building looks at the flying sword in her hand, but she hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Owl left, but Charlotte felt a little heavy.


    The flying sword in his hand is like a hot potato, but Charlotte is not afraid of things.


    Whether it''s flying sword or owl''s trust, Charlotte is ready for it.


    If she had promised not to help in the beginning, Charlotte would not have taken over the flying sword.


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Murmured Charlotte.


    Finish saying, the foot moves, the moment is like a shadow, disappear in the dark.


    Back to the place where they live, it''s very late. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanyi and Xiao have gone to bed. Charlotte walks into her room without making any noise.


    Do bed, looking at the hands of the sword, Charlotte is trying to use black Yazhu to absorb the sword aura, but hesitated.


    "Keep it first."


    After thinking about it, Charlotte decided not to absorb the aura.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Charlotte got up early, took out her mobile phone and found that it was already seven o''clock.


    Walking out of the room, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the living room are already busy with breakfast.


    "Oh, why did you get up so late today?"


    Looking up at Charlotte, Wang Yuxi winked playfully.


    Charlotte glanced at Wang Yuxi, then looked at Lin Wanru, and said with a smile, "it seems that the recovery is good. I forgot what happened yesterday after I had a sleep."


    Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte when she hears that.


    After hearing this, Wang Yuxi paused, and his face became scared.


    "Which pot doesn''t open, which pot, Charlotte, shut up!" Lin Wanru said.


    Charlotte spread out her hand, then looked at the breakfast on the table, casually solved the problem of losing her stomach, and left with Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru.


    Because the car is still under repair, the driver still picked them up today.


    Come to the school, get off to the campus not far away, Charlotte will see Li Yang Fang Wenhui waving to himself in the distance.


    Charlotte looked up, nodded to them, then turned to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru: "I went first."


    With that, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at the problem children and go to Li Yang and Fang Wenhui.


    However, before approaching Li Yang and Fang Wenhui, Charlotte saw that their eyes were not right.


    There seems to be something


    Sure enough, Li Yang came forward, took out his mobile phone and opened a video.


    Li Yang said: "boss, you are angry. Do you know that! You''re on fire


    Charlotte confused, Fang Wenhui also followed the excited way: "boss, you are too strong! I dare to go in under such conditions. It''s really, really fierce! "


    With that, Fang Wenhui also gave Charlotte a thumbs up.


    Charlotte is even more confused. She looks at them suspiciously, and then turns her eyes to Li Yang''s mobile phone. The video that is playing on the mobile phone is the complete video that he jumped into the tiger garden yesterday and rescued Wang Yuxi.


    After playing the video, Li Yang put away his mobile phone and looked up with little stars in his eyes.


    "Boss, you are too good! You are my idol! Three tigers, three tigers can''t help you. Wu Song is alive, Zhao Zilong in Songjiang! "


    Charlotte is disgusted by Li Yang''s dogleg like eyes, and reaches out to push Li Yang away.


    "Roll, what look do you have in your eyes? It''s disgusting. It''s just saving someone."


    But even though she said that, Charlotte knew what she had done yesterday.


    If an ordinary person doesn''t have a gun in his hand, it''s impossible to fight against the tiger.


    Even if you have a gun in your hand, you may not be able to get a tiger!


    Not to mention three.


    Yesterday''s situation, if you change to be an ordinary person, you will die.


    Only the warrior can possess such inhuman power.


    Fang Wenhui also coaxed: "ha ha ha, I''ve decided to do anything as long as the boss says in the future!"


    Charlotte gave a white look.


    Fang Wenhui immediately changed his face and attached himself to Charlotte. He said mysteriously, "boss, tell the truth. Are you a martial arts expert or not! It''s just like in TV dramas. It''s so strong that there''s no edge! "


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, Li Yang is also a face of expectations.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte said: "even so, in modern society, no matter how good the martial arts are, a bullet will fall down!"


    Fang Wenhui said: "you can''t say that, boss. You can''t pretend to use all your martial arts."


    Li Yang also nodded.


    Charlotte turned and walked away, not like the two people.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang see Charlotte leave, quickly catch up, chattering beside Charlotte.


    Soon a group of three came to the classroom.


    But all morning, Charlotte went to sleep.


    But he''s also thinking about one thing.


    There must be a lot of people watching yesterday''s videos. If Charlotte guesses correctly, they will all be blocked in a day or two.


    Moreover, the fact that he came to Songjiang has been exposed.


    "I just don''t know how the Jiang family will react." Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    Now he is worried about this. At that time, the Jiang family tried their best to kill him. If it wasn''t for Jiu Shu''s help, I''m afraid he would have died in that year.


    For these, Charlotte did not regret, if he could do it again, he would kill the Jiang!


    Whatever his last name, Charlotte will kill him!


    It seems to confirm Charlotte''s conjecture. After one or two classes, Fang Wenhui suddenly approached Charlotte, took out his mobile phone and said, "boss, it seems that all your videos have been deleted."


    Fang Wenhui''s voice comparison, Charlotte listened, looked up at the mobile phone, found that before the video is really all harmonious.


    In addition, the up owners who even sent videos were blocked.


    Charlotte is calm. Fang Wenhui finds this and frowns. He finds that it''s not easy.


    Fang Wenhui couldn''t help but look up and say: "boss, you can''t do it. No, if you do it, these videos won''t appear. It should be boss. You knew it would be like this for a long time."


    With that, he stares at Charlotte and finds that Charlotte is still calm. Fang Wenhui is convinced of this.


    "Boss, you know! I don''t think you''re the boss... "Fang Wenhui squinted.


    Just haven''t finished saying, then by the summer Luo stare one eye.


    "Don''t guess."


    Fang Wenhui smiles.


    "That''s for sure. Of course I won''t guess. I''m not that fool of Li Yang..."


    Before he had finished, Fang Wenhui stopped, because he saw Charlotte look up behind him.


    It seems to feel something. Fang Wenhui turns around and really sees Li Yang standing behind him, looking at him with poor eyes.


    "Who did you say was a fool?" Li Yang said with a smile.

 Chapter 804

    Fang Wenhui immediately gave a ha ha and said, "what did I just say? I didn''t say anything


    Charlotte looked at the two treasures and couldn''t help covering her face.


    Looking back at the platform, I found that the old teacher on the platform was staring at them in this direction, holding chalk in his hand.


    "Students over there, please be quiet. This is the classroom, not the dormitory. If you want to talk, go out and talk."


    Cried the old teacher.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang suddenly converged.


    Charlotte shakes her head


    ¡ª¡ª


    The capital, Jiang''s courtyard.


    Villa after villa.


    The environment is quiet, and the greening on both sides of the road is very good. They are green camphor trees. For some years, each tree has two people in their arms.


    At the end of the road, where is the quiet old house, which is in sharp contrast with the surrounding environment, very disharmonious.


    Inside the old house.


    An old man was sitting on a high platform with several people under it.


    One of the middle-aged men stood respectfully.


    This is Jiang Ming, now the head of the Jiang family, and also the head of the whole Jiang family.


    "Old man, it seems that the whole Jiang family is not harmonious recently. I don''t know what to do with this situation."


    Jiang Ming said calmly.


    Looking at Jiang Huairou sitting on the high platform, his heart is also very uneasy.


    After all, what is in front of us is now the only strong master of the Jiang family!


    Moreover, he is not a strong man who has just stepped into the realm of master, but has been in the realm of master for decades.


    It can even be said that if it wasn''t for Jiang Huairou, there might not be the Jiang family today.


    Therefore, Jiang Ming was in awe of the old man.


    Jiang Huairou''s eyes slowly opened on the high platform, a wisp of inch awn suddenly put, and instantly convergence.


    At first glance, Jiang Huairou on the stage is just a dying old man, but in Jiang Ming''s eyes, he clearly feels that Jiang Huairou''s spirit is extremely restrained,


    As far as he could see, he even felt a strong pressure. At the end of the war, even under this momentum, he didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    "It''s all the younger generation''s small fights and little worries. It''s the young man a few years ago who hurt my Jiang family''s children. No one has ever been bullied like this in our Jiang family for so many years."


    When Jiang Huairou talked about it, she was full of momentum!


    We can see the posture of arrogance.


    Jiang Ming took a deep breath. At that moment, he clearly felt murderous. Although it was only a moment, he also felt the terror of Jiang Huairou''s cultivation!


    have no bottom!


    For so many years, although I have never seen Jiang Huairou make a move, when I was young, Jiang Ming saw Jiang Huairou make a move several times.


    Every time it''s a move that keeps the opponent''s head down.


    You know, at that time, Jiang Huairou had already entered the realm of master, but now, Jiang Ming didn''t dare to think about it.


    But when it comes to the boy a few years ago, Jiang Ming suddenly remembers what a son of the Jiang family reported yesterday.


    As like as two peas in mind, Jiang Ming said, "yes, but yesterday I received a report from my younger brother, saying that there is a young man who is exactly the same as the old man."


    Jiang Ming says here, Jiang Huairou''s eyes on the stage suddenly coagulate!


    In an instant, the air in the old house stagnated!


    Jiang Ming felt uncomfortable breathing.


    At half a sound, the surrounding air slowly circulated, and Jiang Ming returned to normal breathing.


    Jiang Huairou on the high platform said: "check, this evil is not dead. If you find it, you should know how to do it!"


    Jiang Ming quickly nodded.


    Jiang Huairou, sitting on the high platform, waved: "go down."


    Then he closed his eyes without waiting for Jiang Ming to say anything.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming naturally understood that his father wanted to prepare for the retreat.


    Since ten years ago, Jiang Huairou has been locking herself in this room, as if ready to break through the realm.


    It''s just that nothing has happened in the past ten years.


    Even the younger generation almost forgot that there was such a great God in the Jiang family.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ming stepped back.


    The old house was quiet for a while.


    For a long time, Jiang Huairou on the high stage suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, she had lost her arrogance.


    Brow locked, eyes seem to travel through countless space and time, looking in one direction.


    "Liusha, Jiuye... Although I can''t do it, I, Jiang Huairou, won''t let you do it either..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Class time always passed quickly, and Charlotte slept through the whole morning.


    As soon as I woke up, the class bell rang.


    Looking up, all the students in the classroom began to pack up and leave.


    As for Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, they are long gone.


    Squinting, Charlotte gets up and leaves.


    Out of the classroom, out of the teaching building, today''s sunshine is good, eyes down, Charlotte can''t help squinting.


    But soon Charlotte was attracted by the noise.


    Eyes fell on the noisy place, only to see the distance, a large number of girls, will be surrounded by a person.


    Charlotte took a close look at the man who was surrounded. She found that he was familiar with him, but she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, Fang Wenhui''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh, the boss is here too. I was just about to call you back in the classroom. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself."


    Charlotte looked back and saw Fang Wenhui alone, holding a basketball in his hand.


    Seeing this, Charlotte couldn''t help asking, "Li Yang, how can you be alone?"


    Fang Wenhui raised his basketball.


    "He''s on the basketball court. I just want to play basketball. I''ll take it from my bedroom. Will you come, boss? Shall we have a fight? "


    Charlotte shook his head. He didn''t have much interest in playing basketball. He didn''t care if those people didn''t die before.


    Just as he was about to shake his head and leave, he saw Fang Wenhui''s eyes directed at the crowd in the distance and suddenly said in a loud voice: "yo! Boss, look! Isn''t that the star of normalization, Qin Haike! Oh, my God, how did such a big star come to our school


    Charlotte looked back, did not wait to say anything, Fang Wenhui said: "the boss did not say, a good opportunity, if you can get Qin Haike''s signature, then send it!"


    With that, he ran over and the basketball was thrown aside.


    Charlotte shook her head and glanced at Qin Haike who was surrounded by girls. She said calmly, "Oh, now it''s past. It''s strange that you need to sign your name."


    He could not help shaking his head.


    But I can''t help thinking about Qin Haike.


    Qin Haike, originally from Songjiang City, has his own album and starred in several fire movies and TV series since his debut.


    It can also be said that the flow of stars, after all, lack of hard power, just a handsome face.


    But also a rich second generation, home mine.


    Such a handsome and rich star, any girl will like.

 Chapter 805

    Charlotte does not comment on this.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte turns and leaves.


    Originally wanted to leave the campus directly to go home, but received a call from Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    "Hello, Hello, Charlotte, where are you? There are still classes this afternoon. Don''t leave. Besides, Qin Haike has come to our school. Do you know! It''s the Qin Haike who sings forever tomorrow. I''m in hewanru right now, and I''m going to sign my name. "


    In the phone, Wang Yuxi''s voice was more excited. After listening to it, Charlotte said: "mm-hmm, I saw it just now, but I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to go now. I just took a look at it. The people around him are estimated to have a strengthened company. In addition, it''s noon time. You want to sign your name. It''s estimated to be suspended..."


    But before we finished talking, the phone was hung up.


    Charlotte takes a look at her cell phone, but she can''t help but blink.


    It''s not that I''ve never seen a handsome guy before. I''m pretty handsome.


    These two girls


    "It''s really handsome and useless. It''s not a waste wood." Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    After thinking about it, since Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru will continue to stay in the school, he naturally can''t leave easily, so he found a more remote teaching building and went in.


    Choose a quiet classroom, put a few chairs into a bed, directly lay up.


    Soon Charlotte fell asleep in a daze.


    But before Charlotte could sleep for long, in a daze, he suddenly heard something moving in the corridor.


    It''s the sound of someone walking around, and, depending on the situation, the two seem to be


    Is there an action play?


    Charlotte''s eyes slowly open, ears listen carefully, found that the corridor movement disappeared.


    "Feelings come here, cheating comes."


    Charlotte can''t help but smile, but didn''t want to disturb the meaning, head a slant, ready to sleep.


    Just did not wait to sleep down, suddenly heard a burst of small cries.


    Now Charlotte opened her eyes and couldn''t sleep any more. She got up and walked to the door. She looked in the corridor and didn''t find anyone.


    Listen carefully and find that the sound is coming from another classroom.


    Charlotte moved her steps and quickly went to the window of the classroom. When she peeped into the classroom, she found a sister sitting on a stool, sobbing slightly, while the other was a man with disdain, even contempt, very impatient.


    What''s more, this man is an outstanding Qin Haike


    "Why him? No, how can such a big star come here? "


    After all, with Qin Haike''s capital, what kind of woman would not do such a bloody thing?


    Looking for college students?


    But when Charlotte fixed her eyes, she immediately found something wrong.


    The woman sitting on the chair crying is a very famous beauty from their normal university.


    Liu Yingying, the most beautiful girl in the school flower list.


    Slender white legs, white skin and pure and lovely face are really attractive.


    But just as Charlotte was peeping, Qin Haike in the classroom suddenly said impatiently, "don''t cry, don''t cry! I know you''re pregnant, but what can you do? I''m a big star. If you spread this, my statement will be damaged. Will you compensate me? "


    Sitting on the stool, Liu Yingying looked at Qin Haike with tears in her eyes. There was love and hate in her eyes.


    "I know, I know, but I just don''t want to kill this child. Don''t worry, I won''t let others know. I''ll rot in my stomach and it won''t spread out..."


    Liu Yingying prayed in the same tone, like a roadside beggar.


    The way Qin Haike looks at Liu Yingying is like God looking at a girl waiting to be redeemed.


    The fallen girl.


    "You know what! Knock out the baby right now! Do you know how many announcements I pushed for today! Do you know the loss of a day! You don''t know anything. I''ll tell you, if you don''t beat up the baby, I''ll have nothing to do with you! " Qin Haike put his hands on Liu Yingying''s shoulders and shook them hard, gnashing his teeth.


    Liu Yingying was directly blindfolded and looked at Qin Haike with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    Charlotte shakes her head as she looks at this scene. This willow warbler probably has a hole in her brain. For love? Oh, bullshit love, what age do you still believe in love?


    Can''t you have a little IQ and give birth to this child quietly, and then use it as a threat?


    Even if Qin Haike is a rich second generation, he is also a public figure. At that time, are you still at your disposal?


    Charlotte thought, can''t help but feel sad for Liu Yingying''s IQ.


    Shake your head, this matter, Charlotte is not ready to manage, this kind of thing, but there is no technical work.


    But just as Charlotte was about to leave, the door suddenly closed by the wind


    Bang!


    The voice is very loud, Qin Haike in the classroom is scared, Liu Yingying is also scared!


    Qin Haike ran to the door of the classroom, looked into the corridor, and immediately found Charlotte''s back!


    "Stop! You stop for me


    With that, Qin Haike catches up with Charlotte and holds him.


    And Charlotte, black faced, shook her head in silence.


    "I told you to leave it alone, but it''s a pity..."


    Although Liu Yingying''s IQ is not enough, Charlotte suddenly has some pity on this woman.


    Charlotte can see that Liu Yingying is for love, not for money, not for money.


    With deep love, although the brain confused Watt, but, enough to let people praise.


    "Who are you! What on earth did you hear just now? " Qin Haike frowned and asked with his eyes pressed tightly.


    Charlotte looked up at Qin Haike. Qin Haike is 1.8 meters tall, a little taller than him, and he has a big figure. He looks very handsome and beautiful.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Charlotte decided to take care of it today.


    "You''re asking me. I heard Liu Yingying say that she''s pregnant and that the baby belongs to you, but you want to kill it." Charlotte said.


    After hearing this, Qin Haike''s eyes were shocked, but when he reflected, his eyes immediately became cold.


    "Forget that! If you want to continue reading here, forget about it. I know the headmaster of this school. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you can''t stay in this school! "


    Qin Haike said these words naturally and confidently.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, dressed in a frightened look, worried: "Why are you! I don''t believe it


    Qin Haike saw that Charlotte looked like this, and immediately sneered.


    "No? If you don''t believe it, you can try. If you tell us what happened today, the consequences will only be more serious. "


    Qin Haike''s words can be regarded as a threat, even a fool can hear it, let alone Charlotte.


    After hearing Qin Haike''s words, Charlotte suddenly looks "upright.".


    "What if I say! You think you''re a big star and you can gossip? Do you think you can do anything with money? "

 Chapter 806

    Charlotte, I am a good man, very upright, a look of lengtouqing, paste Qin Haike a Leng a Leng.


    However, the person who has been in the entertainment industry for several years has seen the dangers of the world for a long time. What''s more, he is the dangerous person.


    At the moment, in Qin Haike''s eyes, Charlotte is a innocent boy in the ivory tower who has never been out of society.


    He sneered: "boy, the world is much more complicated than you think! Do you think people will believe you just by your words? I tell you, I advise you not to look for yourself


    Qin Haike''s eyes were cold. Charlotte pretended to be frightened. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I recorded the video! These are the evidence. You scum, everyone will be killed! "


    Qin Haike wanted to snatch it in an instant!


    However, where he is Charlotte''s opponent, in his shot moment, Charlotte stepped back!


    How could he understand that even if he stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, he would not catch up with Charlotte.


    "Bring me your cell phone!" Qin Haike said angrily.


    Qin Haike can imagine how terrible the consequences would be if he was put on the Internet in the scene just now!


    I''m ruined!


    It''s not only the ruin of one''s reputation, but also the ruin of one''s future career.


    Now the entertainment industry is no longer the previous one. Relying on a handsome face, it lacks a process to become a traffic star.


    Be molded by the company as a sunshine positive flow star, once there is any character aspect of the scandal, certainly end.


    The more he thinks about it, the more eager Qin Haike is. He quickly reaches forward and reaches out his hand to catch Charlotte. However, he finds that Charlotte is just like a loach. He can''t catch it at all. Even he doesn''t touch Charlotte''s clothes!


    "Stop! Come on, what do you want, money? I can give you as much as I want! "


    It''s really hard to catch Charlotte. Qin Haike has no choice but to walk around the corridor. He can''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    Qin Haike was puzzled. He was good at sports at ordinary times. The speed of 13 seconds in 100 meter race is strange now. He can''t even catch a man who looks a little thinner than him!


    Charlotte, who is sliding with Qin Haike, hears that Qin Haike stops behind him and smiles strangely.


    "How much can you give me?" Charlotte said.


    Qin Haike looks at Charlotte and says something like this. Suddenly, he stares at Charlotte.


    "I thought you were honest, but I didn''t think you were a greedy little man!"


    Qin Haike looks healthy


    Charlotte gave him a white look.


    He turned his head and pointed to the back of Qin Haike, lying by the door of the classroom, looking at the busy woman.


    "At least much better than you scum." Charlotte shook her head and said scornfully.


    After Qin Haike, Liu Yingying has two lines of clear tears, looking at Qin Haike, full of doting.


    Watching all the time, she naturally understood the cause and effect of everything. Seeing that Qin Haike was coerced, she frowned and said, "classmate, it''s not up to you to manage the things between me and him."


    If Charlotte didn''t look handsome, Liu Ying would have scolded her directly.


    Charlotte was suddenly so hurt by Liu Yingying. She was a little confused. She really had a hole in her brain.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte pretended to be very sad and sighed at Liu Yingying''s righteous words: "classmate, he gets up mercilessly. Why do you keep such a man? If you don''t think about it for you, you have to think about the baby in your stomach, don''t you? "


    Where can Liu Yingying listen to Charlotte at the moment? Her love for Qin Haike has long blinded her.


    It can be said that if Qin Haike let her die, she would not frown.


    Qin Haike glared at Charlotte and said harshly: "boy, if you don''t call out your mobile phone, believe it or not, you won''t see the sun in the future!"


    Charlotte glanced at Qin Haike with disdain on her face.


    "You can catch me."


    Qin Haike, who said this, had no temper at all. He chased the whole corridor and couldn''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    I can''t help it.


    It''s not that I don''t work hard, but I can''t do it.


    For a moment, Qin Haike really had no way to take Charlotte.


    After thinking about it, Qin Haike was in despair and compromised: "OK, OK! You can. Well, you just said you wanted money? OK, I''ll pay! I can give you as much as you want! "


    Liu Yingying, who was behind him, was excited when she heard that Qin Haike wanted to give Charlotte money.


    He quickly took Qin Haike''s arm, looked at Charlotte and said, "classmate, this is between us. I hope you can respect people!"


    Charlotte saw that she had no temper at all.


    I''ve been scum, and I still think that people are the best people in the world. This kind of brain has problems.


    Charlotte laughed straight out and shook her head.


    "All right, I''ll meddle. All right, how much money do you have?"


    On hearing this, Qin Haike said, "100000! Give you 100000, give me your cell phone! "


    Liu Yingying also looks at Charlotte. Suddenly, she feels that Charlotte is familiar with her, but she can''t remember it.


    But this does not hinder, she also said: "classmate, 100000 yuan is enough."


    Charlotte looked at this scene, the heart is not taste ah.


    Sister, I''m taking it out on you. You''re so stupid


    "A million!"


    Charlotte waved.


    Qin Haike''s eyes stare straight in an instant!


    Liu Yingying almost scolded!


    million! The lion opens his mouth!


    Qin Haike looks at Charlotte coldly and wants to curse, but he doesn''t dare to, because Charlotte''s finger is on the uploaded video at the moment.


    "Wait! One million is one million! I''ll give you a million! Don''t post the video on the Internet


    Can let him disappointed scene happened, saw from him more than two meters of Charlotte, gently smile, slightly shook his head.


    "No, I just thought about it. As a big star, you are still worth so much. You have made a lot of money these years, and you are a rich second generation. No, one million is too little. Ten million is enough. Just give me ten million, or I will send the video online!"


    Charlotte finished, finger in the upload video button on the stroke.


    Qin Haike thought he had heard wrong, and Liu Yingying''s face changed.


    Ten million!


    Ten million for one video!


    This is crazy, greed is not so greedy ah, there is no conscience ah!


    Liu Yingying directly ignored her girl''s identity and scolded: "ten million! Why don''t you grab it! No, Haike, let''s go! He will pass it on from generation to generation. Never give it to him! "


    He said that he was trying to pull Qin Haike away, but he found that Qin Hai didn''t move.

 Chapter 807

    Now Qin Haike has clearly understood that Charlotte is a paparazzi! It''s possible to follow him from the beginning.


    He''s been with him since he entered school.


    Otherwise, there would be no such blackmail.


    Ignoring Liu Yingying, he even regretted what he did today. He knew that it would be better to force Liu Yingying to have a miscarriage. How could these things happen.


    "Ten million you are dreaming, impossible, three million! I''ll give you three million yuan. You deleted the video for me! "


    Qin Haike said, biting his teeth.


    Charlotte shook her head again.


    "Three million is impossible, or ten million, or I will send the video to the Internet. I believe that with your identity and your IQ, if this video is sent to the Internet, what will happen? Ten million, it''s very cost-effective to buy your future."


    Charlotte said with a charming smile.


    Qin Haike looks fierce!


    However, it''s clear that he can''t help Charlotte. For the moment, he can''t catch it


    "Good, good! Ten million is ten million! I give you 10 million, you delete the video for me! Give me your cell phone! "


    Qin Haike can''t stand it at last. He almost roared it out.


    Liu Yingying gently pulled his clothes beside him. Qin Haike was bored for no reason. He waved his hand and threw Liu Yingying aside.


    "Go away! You whore, if it wasn''t for you, how could I lose 10 million! "


    Liu Yingying''s whole body is muddled. She bumps into the wall heavily and her head is muddled. However, she is still tied to Qin Haike.


    "Haike, I didn''t mean to, I just want to, want to give birth to our children, I like, I love you!"


    Qin Haike was even more bored after hearing this. He did not look at Liu Yingying, but looked at Charlotte.


    "Bring me your cell phone."


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte didn''t feel much.


    Liu Yingying''s death and life have nothing to do with him. It''s just pleasing to the eye. Poor man, there must be something hateful.


    This willow warbler is one of them, a typical representative.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    Pick up the mobile phone, ready to give it to Qin Haike, Qin Haike quickly ready to take it, but at the same time in the heart is also planning, after that mobile phone, how to kill Charlotte.


    It''s just a sudden change.


    I saw Charlotte in the mid air, finger in the upload video button on the point, immediately take back the phone, hehe a smile.


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped. You see, it''s being uploaded and can''t be cancelled. How about letting it be uploaded and then I delete it?"


    The smile on Charlotte''s face is too cheap. Qin Haike feels that something is wrong with him. His face is muddled, and his eyes are angry as if he was going to kill someone!


    "You bastard! Are you playing with me? You must be playing with me! You die for me


    At the moment, Qin Haike''s face can no longer stretch. Now he doesn''t understand. This man is just playing with himself!


    Qin Haike roared, the next second is like losing his mind, straight to Charlotte!


    But see Charlotte like a monkey, horizontal jump turn room, should not let Qin Haike touch a corner of clothing.


    Soon, in Liu Yingying''s eyes, Qin Haike chases Charlotte and runs out of the teaching building


    It''s a little chilly downstairs. After all, it''s during the class, and this teaching building is an abandoned one. Many things in it have begun to move away, and they are ready to demolish in the near future.


    However, although there is some desolation around, there are still some lovers who come to cheat on each other.


    A couple were sitting on a cool grass when they saw two people running out of the abandoned teaching building.


    The girl in the couple''s eyes swept, and found that behind Charlotte was Qin Haike, and Qin Haike was chasing after Charlotte, who was in the limelight in their school during this period of time!


    "Xiaobai, look! Isn''t that Qin Haike! Oh, my God! Qin Haike! The man in front of him is Charlotte! The famous Charlotte in our school recently


    The man named Xiaobai looked up and stood up immediately.


    "Tut Tut, what a big news! Charlotte was chased by Qin Haike! I don''t think these two people have any passion? "


    Not only this couple found Qin Haike and Charlotte, but also several couples around them.


    Even if you don''t know Qin Haike, there are people who know Charlotte. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are watching.


    However, at the moment, where does Qin Haike feel concerned about these? After being played by Charlotte for so long, he has lost his mind!


    At the moment, he had only Charlotte in his eyes!


    "Stop! Don''t run! Do you have fun with me? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you and make your life worse than death! "


    Qin Haike roared.


    The sound resounds through the campus!


    Charlotte ran in front of him in a panic, but his breath was very symmetrical. He looked back at Qin Haike and sneered.


    Turn around and look, then run towards the playground with the most people at ordinary times!


    From time to time, I still look back to see if Qin Haike has kept up, but Charlotte is worried too much. Qin Haike only has him in his eyes at the moment, where can he take care of others.


    "Come on! If you catch up with me, I will delete the video. This time, I will do what I say. "


    As she ran, Charlotte said with a cheap smile.


    Not to mention the voice attracted hatred, Qin Haike''s whole face turned green, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "You damned bastard! Don''t let me catch up with you, I will kill you! "


    Qin Haike roared.


    The road is full of students with confused faces. Looking at Qin Haike and Charlotte, they are shocked when they recognize Qin Haike and Charlotte.


    "My God! Isn''t that Qin Haike? How can he chase Charlotte! I''m sure there''s going to be big news again


    "Ha ha ha! Qin Haike is chasing Charlotte, the biggest news of this century


    "Whoa, whoa! Two handsome guys. "


    From time to time, some fans make a cry of surprise.


    See Qin Haike and Charlotte throw to the playground, quickly catch up.


    Soon, a long line appeared. Soon, Charlotte ran to the playground.


    At the moment, the playground is full of people.


    Charlotte looked down at the video on her mobile phone, and immediately looked up at the playground and yelled, "campus post, big news! Go and have a look


    Run, Charlotte yells!


    Qin Haike is going crazy after him!


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you


    Qin Haike''s whole face was twisted with anger!


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart. It was over. Everything was over.


    And the cause of all this is the asshole in front!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    I don''t know if it''s Charlotte''s feat that makes Qin Haike very angry. He seems to have a new momentum and speed up in his anger!

 Chapter 808

    Crazy pursuit of Charlotte!


    Everyone on the track stops and looks at these two crazy pursuers!


    There are even people who eat melons, take out their mobile phones and scream.


    "I''ll go! Four hundred meters run to fifty seconds! How terrible


    A lap of 12.5 seconds, this speed can be said to have reached the average sports students say, even more than, after all, is 400 meters.


    However, what shocked everyone next was that the speed of Charlotte and Qin Haike increased instead of decreasing!


    At the moment, Qin Haike''s hair is all over his head, and his whole body is like a mad buffalo chasing Charlotte.


    In front of him, Charlotte always keeps a distance of two or three meters from Qin Haike. No matter how Qin Haike pursues, he can only see Charlotte''s butt.


    Clearly in front of me, but in any case can not catch up.


    What''s more, Charlotte''s relaxed and freehand face is like jogging in normal times. The whole person seems to be playing.


    Charlotte did play.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, who heard about the big event in the distance, also rushed to the playground. Seeing the crazy chase of Charlotte and Qin Haike on the track, they were directly confused on the spot.


    "I''ll go! The boss is great! What''s wrong with Qin Haike? At least he is a big star. He is so reckless in chasing the boss? " Fang Wenhui looks at Charlotte in the field.


    Li Yang turned over his mobile phone, turned to the campus post bar, saw the video uploaded by Charlotte, and immediately exclaimed!


    "I''ll go! Qin Haike forces women to beat children! Big news! Now I think he''s ruined! "


    As soon as Fang Wenhui listens to it, he hastens to come over. After watching the video, he is as surprised as Li Yang.


    At the moment, most of the people on the playground, except for some Xueba who don''t like to be noisy, are turning their mobile phones and seeing the video of the post bar, exclaiming one after another.


    "I''ll go! I''m not human. I didn''t expect that I''m so irresponsible. I''m just the scum of human beings and the scum of society! "


    "My world has collapsed, my beauty and my dream. I thought he was a very good person. I always regarded him as my only love bean, but I didn''t expect that he was such a person!"


    "I''ll just say, what good people are there in the entertainment industry? On the surface, they are bright, but on the mainland, they are terrible..."


    "You can''t say that..."


    For a moment, people on the playground talked about it one after another.


    Qin Haike, who is chasing Charlotte crazily, calms down a little, but looking at the pointing eyes of people around him, he suddenly wakes up!


    "You... You bastard!"


    At this moment, Qin Haike''s heart has completely collapsed, and is played by Charlotte for a while.


    Until now, the Buddha statue has been dissected and put in front of the public.


    Usually the paparazzi''s candid photography, compared with today''s experience, is totally incomparable.


    Qin Haike kneels on the ground, his eyes are still looking at Charlotte, biting his teeth, and his heart is dripping blood!


    Seeing that Qin Haike could not run and fell on his knees, Charlotte ran to him with a smile.


    "Why don''t you run? Don''t you want to kill me? And by the way, 10 million is too little. If we want to delete all the videos now, I''m afraid we can''t do without 100 million. "


    Charlotte said, also put the mobile phone screen in front of Qin Haike.


    See only, the reprint quantity of stick bar above, already exceeded 2000!


    And it''s growing at a crazy speed!


    What''s more


    "By the way, when I was running just now, I also looked at the microblog. Someone downloaded my video on the microblog and then uploaded it. Now it is estimated that the reprint volume is several thousand. I estimate that the speed must be very fast. Brother, you are going to be famous!"


    "If you go on like this, you must be angry!"


    Charlotte said, putting on a cheap smile.


    Qin Haike looked up at him, fire? Isn''t he hot yet? Wasn''t it fire before?


    If you can, Qin Haike doesn''t want to accept such fire anyway!


    At the moment, Qin Haike can already imagine what will happen to him in the next few days.


    Be dismissed by the company, be spurned by the world, be scolded by fans!


    It''s over, it''s over. Qin Haike only feels the endless darkness coming towards him now!


    And what caused all this was the young man in front of him!


    "Damn you!"


    Qin Haike clenched his teeth.


    Charlotte looks innocent and shakes her head with both hands and says: "blame me. I just took a video and uploaded a video. Brother, I''m helping you. Look at the traffic of this post. It''s terrible. How many ads do you have to buy to achieve this effect? You''re satisfied."


    Charlotte said, laughing twice, ignoring kneeling on the ground, eyes full of venomous Qin Haike.


    "I won''t let you go! You remember! I won''t let you go! I want you to live like death, live like death! "


    Behind him is the roar of Qin Haike.


    Charlotte looked back at Qin Haike, his face returned to normal, his eyes were indifferent, but he said with a force: "you can''t do it, there are many people like you said, but the final outcome is much worse than you."


    Then, no matter what Qin Haike did, Charlotte left.


    But after a few steps, Qin Haike''s tone suddenly changed.


    "Why, why on earth are you doing this?"


    Qin Haike roared.


    Charlotte stopped, looked back at Qin Haike, and said with a smile, "why, can''t you see it? Don''t you let people talk about it?"


    With that, he ignored Qin Haike''s reaction and left directly.


    Qin Haike is stunned, swallows saliva, looks at Charlotte''s back, imprints Charlotte deeply in his mind, stares at Charlotte bitterly, gets up, pushes away the crowd''s encirclement, and runs away.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, who are watching outside the crowd, turn over their mobile phones and look into the crowd.


    Soon see Charlotte out of the crowd, quickly yelled: "boss here, boss here!"


    With that, Li Yang gave a thumbs up to Charlotte!


    "Boss, I''m a bull! You are forcing people to die. You can''t be too big a man. "


    Although Li Yang said so, his smile was cheap,


    Charlotte smiles and squints.


    "I don''t want to see who your boss is. Well, Qin Haike was forced out by me. He must hate me to the bone."


    Although Charlotte said that, her face was relaxed and didn''t care.


    Fang Wenhui said: "boss, although Qin Haike is a star, he is also a rich second generation. I heard that the Qin family has a huge strength in Songjiang. Boss, you should pay attention to it in the future."


    Although Fang Wenhui is not familiar with the celebrities in Songjiang, he still knows something about them.


    Qin family in Songjiang, how to say can also rank in the top ten.


    Today, Charlotte offended Qin Haike to death. It must be war in the future.

 Chapter 809

    For Fang Wenhui''s concern, Charlotte didn''t care at all. Let alone the top ten in Songjiang, what about the largest family in Songjiang.


    Charlotte shook his head, patted Fang Wenhui on the shoulder and said, "whatever, it''s just a local upstart in Songjiang, that''s all."


    Charlotte''s words are easy, but Fang Wenhui doesn''t agree. Although Charlotte has always possessed unique skills and mysterious identity, is she a person?


    But just as he wanted to continue to say something, Fang Wenhui shut up.


    Just a worried look at Charlotte, but Li Yang a face excited looking at the video reproduced on the mobile phone, microblog comments below.


    Except for a small number of brain damage powder washing, basically 99% is a curse!


    I''m going crazy on the Internet!


    The original positive traffic star, after the collapse of renshe, instantly disintegrated, fans turned black, and even some irrelevant passers-by came out to scold!


    Terror, a comment, was drowned in the public curse.


    Time passes quickly. Leaving the playground, Charlotte meets Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru at the school gate.


    As soon as we met, Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte with a very strange look.


    "Did you make that video? What were you doing in that abandoned building? Say it quickly? "


    There is something wrong with Wang Yuxi''s focus.


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, white eyes way: "can also do what, want to find a quiet place to take a nap Bai."


    Charlotte said.


    Lin Wanru paid more attention to Qin Haike''s affairs and said: "although you are very relaxed, it''s really wrong for you to do so... I know Liu Yingying. Now that she''s home, her reputation is ruined..."


    Lin Wanru looks sad. She knows Liu YingYing and has been socializing before. She is a good girl.


    After hearing Lin Wanru''s words, Charlotte said, "nice girl? That''s not necessarily true. This kind of girl is not innocent at all. "


    Lin Wanru is about to retort, but Wang Yuxi opens his mouth.


    "Oh, I see. Do you like Liu Yingying, and then hate her for love, and then..."


    Wang Yu looked at Charlotte with a very strange look after his words.


    Charlotte turned white again.


    "Elder sister, am I that kind of person? I''m a sanguanzheng young man. If they hadn''t disturbed my nap, it would not have happened today. Besides, it was her own death. She didn''t have a brain. Blame me? "


    Wang Yuxi squints at Charlotte and snorts.


    Lin Wanru shook her head. In this matter, she was most concerned about Liu Yingying''s reputation.


    Liu Yingying''s reputation was completely destroyed.


    Soon, the three returned home, and Earnshaw came back soon after.


    As soon as I came back, I looked at Charlotte sitting on the sofa. My eyes were not right, angry and incomprehensible.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you today? There''s nothing wrong with Liu Yingying. Why did you send the video online? This is a great blow to her reputation. What do you want her to do in the future? "


    As soon as he came forward, Earnshaw used a kind of didactic tone.


    Charlotte looked at Earnshaw and shook her head slightly.


    "Teacher Yi, don''t talk to me in such a tone. I can''t stand it. You don''t know what happened at that time. It may be good for Liu Yingying if I do this..."


    Charlotte said here, suddenly did not want to continue to say, this matter, for Liu Yingying is really wrong.


    But at the thought of Liu Yingying''s attitude today, Charlotte thought he was right.


    Mentally retarded people still have to go through hardships to grow up, don''t they?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte was too lazy to pay attention to Earnshaw. She waved her hand and said, "forget it, I''ll go back to bed first."


    Then he got up and approached the bedroom.


    What else did Earnshaw want to say, but he could only watch Charlotte approach the bedroom.


    As soon as you enter the bedroom, Charlotte''s phone rings. It''s Lin Yuanshan''s.


    "Uncle Lin, why did you call? Is there something wrong?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    Generally speaking, Lin Yuanshan would not call him unless something happened.


    Think about it. Charlotte gets on the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Yuanshan breathed rough and called him while he was walking.


    "Charlotte, I''m going to Japan recently to hand over the company''s contract. During this time, I''ll trouble you to take care of me. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll help you if I can."


    Go to the kingdom of Chou?


    "Well, uncle Lin, if I have anything, I''ll call you."


    Lin Yuanshan on the other end of the phone gave a hum and said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first and get on the plane right away."


    Then he hung up the phone. Charlotte looked at her cell phone and felt something bad.


    In other words, if anything happens during this period, Lin Yuanshan can''t take care of it.


    "Forget it, it''s troublesome to be a good bodyguard." Charlotte shook her head, threw her cell phone on the bed and was ready to go to bed.


    It''s just that there was a knock outside the bedroom door before I fell asleep.


    "Charlotte, are you asleep? We''ve prepared the food. Would you like some? "


    Outside the door was Wang Yuxi''s voice. Charlotte looked up at the door and said, "no, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Wang Yuxi outside the door was a little disappointed. After hearing this, Charlotte hesitated and got up.


    When he opened the door, Wang Yuxi turned around and left. He looked at the living room and saw that there was a fart.


    When Wang Yuxi heard the movement behind him, he looked back at Charlotte and said excitedly, "Hey, are you hungry?"


    Charlotte''s face turned black.


    Sigh: "I see you are greedy, want to eat my cooking."


    As if in a word, Wang Yuxi embarrassed smile, and behind her, Lin Wanru also came out of the bedroom, embarrassed to see this Charlotte.


    Even Earnshaw in the living room looked at him expectantly.


    Looking at the three ancestors, Charlotte suddenly waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll do it. I''ll do it later."


    Then he went to the kitchen. Soon after half an hour, a table was ready.


    Wang Yuxi was the first to taste it. Lin Wanru also enjoyed the satisfaction.


    Charlotte looked at the way the three ate, and suddenly felt warm.


    In the past, when I lived in quicksand, my life was always full of swords and bullets.


    It''s very rare to be able to see three beauties every day.


    It''s the most wonderful time in life.


    If you go back


    If you go back


    All of a sudden, Charlotte felt that her past experience seemed to be several centuries apart!


    "It''s not good... Such a day is really corrosive..."

 Chapter 810

    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon, after the table was finished, Earnshaw volunteered to do the dishes.


    When Charlotte saw nothing was wrong, she went back to her bedroom.


    As soon as she got back to her bedroom, Charlotte took out a picture.


    Above is a few people, a few very familiar, always engraved in his mind, unforgettable people.


    How can we forget the past.


    He can''t forget the appearance of Tianze after he died. He can''t forget the moment when yudie fell off the cliff!


    I can''t forget it all my life!


    He can''t forget that miserable time in Amazon! He can''t forget the hatred of the Jiang family!


    "Now, I still can''t find my real enemy. What a failure!"


    Charlotte clenched his fists suddenly. The clenched bones made a brittle sound. The edge of the bed was not straight. He even grasped it tightly by his hand, tearing it into pieces instantly.


    The power of terror even makes the bed creak.


    The next moment, Charlotte suddenly woke up. When she looked up again, her eyes were clear.


    "Jiang family! If you don''t destroy the Jiang family, Tianze and yudie will die for nothing... "


    At the thought of the Jiang family, Charlotte was angry and resentful, but she also felt powerless.


    The power of the Jiang family is far less than what he saw on the surface, but what he saw on the surface is what he can''t fight now!


    Just now, the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Ming and Charlotte have a headache.


    The strength of the generals in the later stage of the war may even break through the master''s level in ten years.


    Such strength, even if he holds a variety of cards, is not necessarily an opponent.


    What''s more, the other side will also have his cards.


    Not to mention the secret power of the Jiang family.


    Charlotte also heard that Jiuye talked about that the reason why the Jiang family was able to become one of the five most famous families in the Yan kingdom was due to a man named Jiang Huairou.


    He is a very powerful man. He was a great master decades ago.


    And with their own strength, created the status of the whole Jiang family!


    Moreover, Jiang Huairou was also the founding general, one of the several elders, who was brilliant.


    It can be said that the whole Jiang family has penetrated into the business and official circles. Their strength is intertwined and difficult to deal with!


    If we really want to deal with the Jiang family, we have to be more powerful!


    And another way is to have absolute strength!


    "If only my cultivation could be higher..." Charlotte said.


    It''s really good to put the mid-term strength of the general in the martial arts field, and it''s enough to be proud to reach such a level at the age of less than 20!


    Even the whole martial arts world, it is difficult to find the existence that can match Charlotte.


    In terms of accomplishments, if you put such strength into the martial arts world, you will be a slightly bigger grasshopper. He can jump, but he may not be able to live and be proud all the time.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte couldn''t help her ups and downs, and her thoughts flew to the sky.


    The direct cell phone suddenly rang, and Charlotte quickly recovered.


    A look at the mobile phone, found that it was Liu overbearing call, not from consternation.


    "What can he do for me at this time? Is it the last time? "


    Charlotte frowned.


    But I''ll get through soon.


    To get through, Liu''s overbearing tone on the other end of the line was quite excited. It seemed that there was something important to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte asked as soon as she got through.


    Liu Badao on the other end of the line paused and then said, "well, next month is my 70th birthday party. You must come then."


    Birthday party?


    When Charlotte frowned, the Liu family


    For a time, Charlotte couldn''t figure out what was in Liu''s mind, so she nodded and said, "well, in that case, I will be there next month."


    After saying that, without waiting for Liu''s reply, Charlotte continued: "by the way, and before you help me check people''s affairs, I will reward you at your birthday party next month."


    Liu overbearing on the other end of the phone is flattered.


    If he was forced to surrender at the beginning, then after these days, Liu Ba Dao was open to it.


    Charlotte''s strength of terror, far beyond his expectations, to be able to curry favor with such a strong, has been his lucky Liu family.


    What''s more, there was a gap before.


    "That''s good. Last time was not worth mentioning. Thank you for thinking about it."


    Charlotte smiles. It''s big enough for Liu to change his attitude. But when you think about it, Charlotte wants to understand.


    In front of a family like the Liu family, there are only permanent interests and no permanent enemies.


    The Liu family is afraid and needs their own strength, which is enough.


    "No matter, your Liu family is obedient, so I won''t treat you badly." Charlotte road.


    Liu Badao nodded and said in response, "that''s what it is. If you are sent by Mr. Xia in the future, you must remember that my Liu family is."


    After hearing this, Charlotte said, "in that case, let''s stop here."


    On the other end of the line, Liu Boshou nodded.


    When the phone hangs up, Charlotte puts her cell phone aside, looks down at the edge of the bed, and looks out of the window.


    Smile.


    Liu jiachenfu is also a good thing for him. As the third largest family power in Songjiang City, the power and strength of Liu''s family is insignificant to him, but at least it can make him gain a firm foothold in Songjiang.


    It''s always true that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t have a background, it''s difficult


    ¡ª¡ª


    The great power of the Jiang family can be said to have penetrated the whole capital and even the whole Yan state. There are many places with the power of the Jiang family.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming is sitting on the throne, next to a descendant of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianming.


    I saw his sword eyebrows, star eyes, temperament, standing aside, not squinting.


    On the theme, Jiang Ming looks at Jiang Tianming with emotion.


    As the most remarkable genius of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianming is undoubtedly the one with his heart!


    Compared with the abandoned Jiang HaoChen, Jiang Tianming in front of him has won in character, appearance and cultivation!


    Jiang Ming is not optimistic about this. Everything else is perfect!


    It''s a pity


    However, although Jiang Tianming could not manage the Jiang family in the future, he still liked such a young man very much.


    "The boy who abandoned your brother in those years, the one named Charlotte, was in Songjiang city according to the information of our Jiang family. He didn''t die at that time. The nine masters of Liusha are good at calculation


    Standing in the same place, Jiang Tianming looked stunned.


    He naturally knew what happened in those years. For Jiang HaoChen, he had the impression that he was a dandy who didn''t want to make progress and had psychological problems.


    However, although he was upright, he still knew how to protect himself in the Jiang family.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Tianming couldn''t help saying, "what is it according to the meaning of the master?"


    Jiang Ming looks at Jiang Tianming and smiles.


    "In the family, you are the only one with the highest accomplishments among the young generation..."

 Chapter 811

    Jiang Ming said such words, there are also some beating meaning, seeing Jiang Tianming standing in front of him, I don''t know how, every time he has a feeling.


    That is, Jiang Tianming will replace him one day.


    This feeling has been gradually strong, and even at some moments, Jiang Ming wants to get rid of Jiang Tianming in the dark.


    But there is no such idea, Jiang Ming will soon be such an idea to erase!


    Jiang Ming clearly knows his true thoughts, but thoughts can only be thoughts!


    Jiang Tianming can''t understand or move!


    What''s more, Jiang Tianming is not something he can easily handle. Although he is now the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Ming knows that his position has always been precarious.


    After all, there is a Jiang Huairou on her head. One person can be worth the existence of a family.


    Who dares to move with such an immortal on his head?


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare, others didn''t dare, even other people except Jiang family didn''t dare!


    This man, Jiang Tianming, is Jiang Huairou''s most proud son


    "Although these words are arrogant, if the owner needs them, he can only do his best at dawn." Jiang Tianming nodded.


    There was no smile on his face, he was very solemn, and his eyes were clear, as if everything was as clear as water.


    However, Jiang Ming does not dare to underestimate this younger generation. You know, such a person can stand in such a big family only by his own talent, and he almost never feels bad about his relationship with others. If we really judge Jiang Tianming to be a proud child from the surface of Jiang Tianming, it''s really a big mistake.


    "Good! Then it''s up to you. I can rest assured that you are here. " Jiang Ming squinted.


    Jiang Tianming still has no mood swings, it seems that it is only a trivial thing to promise Jiang Ming.


    Soon, Jiang Tianming left, leaving Jiang Ming alone in the big living room.


    There are several paintings on the wall, all of which are landscapes, birds, animals, flowers, birds, fish and stones. There is only one painting in the middle, which can be seen at a glance, is a woman.


    A beautiful and bright woman in Hanfu has a beautiful smile,


    Jiang Ming looked at the painting, gradually lost his mind, slowly obsessed, and soon his eyes closed, looked at the tea cup on the table, lifted it up and sipped it gently.


    There has never been love and hate without any reason. The person in the painting is Jiang HaoChen''s mother and Jiang Ming''s wife.


    A very bright and moving, lovely woman, can give birth to Jiang HaoChen then left.


    Therefore, Jiang Ming will think of himself as the only one left. Jiang HaoChen, the son, attaches so much importance to him.


    After all, Jiang HaoChen''s blood is the man''s blood


    Otherwise, how could such a big Jiang family indulge a child, and how could they do their best to avenge the child.


    How can a big family treat a waste like this?


    Jiang Ming shook his head. Although he was a waste, he was the man''s son, his son.


    "If only you were here..."


    Jiang Ming sighed.


    If that person were still there, maybe the Jiang family would be better now. Jiang Huairou would not shut up, and the Jiang family would not make him feel lonely


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Haike is ruined.


    His reputation has been completely ruined by Charlotte. All the students, primary school students, college students, office dogs and gourd eating party have expressed their opinions on the incident of Qin Haike.


    For a while, there were all kinds of comments on the Internet about Qin Haike. What''s more, some angry netizens also killed Qin Haike by throwing black dog blood and sending blades at the door of his home.


    It can be said that a video completely destroyed Qin Haike.


    His positive popularity, instant collapse!


    At the moment, Qin Haike, who has been lying at home since last night, has forgotten everything and his eyes are muddy.


    He has a ragged beard.


    I''ve got a few gray hairs.


    It''s a video. A video is destroyed.


    I''ve never had an affair before, but now it''s ruined by a video.


    The future is in confusion.


    If it''s just the confusion of the future, Qin Haike doesn''t pay attention to it, but his road is blocked.


    The human establishment has collapsed, and the relationship that has been maintained has been broken.


    Even his family called and scolded him!


    "That bastard! If it wasn''t for him, how could I be like this! "


    Thinking of Charlotte, Qin Haike, lying on the bed, suddenly gets up and looks up at the news on TV. It''s all about him.


    Even some of his previous scandals were collected and published by some enthusiastic netizens!


    Even some unnecessary things were thrown on him like dung.


    "I want you to die!"


    Qin Haike''s teeth cackled, and quickly turned out a telephone number with a name on it.


    Ah Feng.


    Qin Haike got to know ah Feng because of a gathering.


    A Feng is also a fan of Qin Haike.


    Originally, Qin Haike looked down upon such a gangster boss at all, after all, as a positive image.


    But I left my contact information.


    After thinking about it, Qin Haike hesitated and finally called.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to get through.


    That word that end of a Feng seems to have some hesitation, with doubts, there is a trace of puzzled.


    "Qin Haike? You call me at this time. What can I do for you? "


    On the other end of the phone, ah Feng was puzzled and puzzled. He also read the news about Qin Haike.


    Although I feel sorry, I still like Qin Haike. After all, what a Feng likes is Qin Haike''s movies, which really enlivens the characters in the movies and reminds him of them.


    But I just like the characters in the movie.


    "I need you to help me. If you want money, I can give it to you. As much as you want, I just need you to help me kill one person!" After some silence, Qin Haike said, biting his teeth.


    Feng was silent and killed a man


    It''s very easy to kill a person, but it depends on who is killed. If it''s just an ordinary person, it''s very easy to arrange an accident.


    Or it''s easier to buy someone to hurt.


    If it''s more powerful, it''s better to hire a professional killer.


    Or kill people with a knife to get rid of the relationship.


    It''s all very simple.


    "To whom?" Feng said softly.


    Qin Haike pauses, the image of Charlotte comes to mind, and the color of resentment comes to mind.


    He bit his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for an ordinary college student, I wouldn''t have such a situation!"


    Feng Leng, an ordinary college student.


    After thinking about it, a Feng decided that next, not to mention the poor business of the nightclub he was running during this period, it was the four people who were killed by Charlotte, and he spent more than two million on settling down.

 Chapter 812

    It''s two million yuan. It''s already his net profit for a whole month. Nowadays, the underworld business is not good.


    Those businesses that make money, ah Feng doesn''t have the guts. Even if he has the guts, it''s impossible under the management of today''s Yan state.


    "Five million, you pay half of the deposit in advance. If you accept it, you can see the death notice in three days."


    Feng took a breath.


    Qin Haike thinks about it. He doesn''t know whether it''s expensive to buy a person''s life for five million. But if five million can solve his hatred, it''s very cost-effective!


    "Good! Five million is five million! If you can kill that man and bury him, five million is not a problem! "


    Qin Haike road.


    Feng then reported a string of accounts, Qin Haike looked at it, and soon the money hit the past.


    A few minutes later, a Feng called.


    "The money has arrived. You''ll hear the news then."


    Then he hung up. Qin Haike sent Xia Luo''s name and his school class to a Feng, and then fell on the bed.


    Downstairs crowded with a large number of fans, if it has become black powder, noisy, even on the 12th floor, he can hear the noise of fans below.


    He is tired


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning sunshine, Charlotte opens her eyes and gets up quickly.


    Today is Saturday. There is no class. Although she is as lazy as usual, Charlotte still gets up early to make breakfast.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are still sleeping. Yixiao has already got up, even earlier than Charlotte.


    Looking at Charlotte busy in the kitchen, after taking a bath, Earnshaw said with a smile: "the food you cooked is delicious. I will be blessed in the future."


    Charlotte, who was making breakfast, glanced at Earnshaw, who was wiping her hair in the living room.


    After the bath, the girl seems to have a special charm. Her snow-white skin is even more tender and smooth like silk, which makes people look good.


    It seems that it is very comfortable to look at it like this, not to mention that Earnshaw''s beautiful face is even more exciting.


    There is also a body wrapped in a white scarf, which is very delicate and full of aesthetic feeling, a pair of long white legs, white and tender skin, and extremely sexy ankle.


    Charlotte looked drooling, can not help joking: "that is, if you marry me, it will be more blessed."


    Yi Xiao Leng next, this Charlotte is really all the time no longer tease girls.


    She shook her head and said suspiciously, "how many girls did you hook up with by your cooking ability?"


    Charlotte one hand cooking, one hand picked up the side of the seasoning, said with a smile: "to be honest, I only said this to you, do you believe it?"


    The Yi Xiao in the living room is Leng next, don''t know how, after hearing this words of Xia Luo, she unexpectedly has some heart beating feeling, heart fluttering.


    But the thought that Charlotte was his student was instantly dispelled by her.


    As a scholar, although she looks very lively on weekdays, she will become very conservative once she encounters emotional problems.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. You can use that to trick other girls. I''m your teacher."


    In the last sentence, Earnshaw''s tone was more serious.


    Charlotte in the kitchen could hear some emotions in Earnshaw''s words, but she didn''t care.


    Earnshaw is really beautiful, and he is willing to stay with such a beautiful woman as Earnshaw, but Charlotte doesn''t want anything else.


    Again, as long as it''s good enough, there will be everything.


    Smile, Charlotte with a little regret, but also pretended to be a deep and unpredictable look.


    "Ah, that''s a pity. Since ancient times, so many people have broken through some obstacles for love. They have also caused so many legendary stories. They wanted to join hands with you to share the world of fame. It''s really Lang''s intention. I''m merciless."


    Eashaw looked at Charlotte''s deep and unpredictable appearance, and immediately became happy. He ignored Charlotte and shook his head with a smile.


    Instead, Wang Yuxi pushed open her door and looked at Charlotte in the kitchen with disdain.


    "I can hear all of them. Oh, Charlotte, you can make your mouth for me. Uncle Lin asked you to let the bodyguard, not to tease my sister. You know what? And when breakfast is ready, I''m hungry."


    As soon as Wang Yuxi went out, he said.


    Charlotte in the kitchen put the dishes on the plate. After hearing Wang Yuxi''s words, she immediately shrugged.


    "You just know, and I''m a bodyguard, not a bodyguard. Don''t you understand the word" bodyguard " Charlotte argued.


    Wang Yu had a look of disdain when he sat down.


    "Go, Wanru doesn''t need you as a bodyguard. Besides, if you want to find a bodyguard, do you believe that Wanru will be willing to be a bodyguard for Wanru when a large number of men die? I don''t know if you are lucky."


    Wang Yuxi''s words are very good. Charlotte is stunned. She glances back at Wang Yuxi. Seeing that there seems to be a trace of seriousness in Wang Yuxi''s eyes, she can''t help turning her lips.


    "Miss, if those people have my skills, they can do it. The problem is that they don''t have them."


    Charlotte looks like a concubine can''t do it.


    Wang Yuxi can''t find any words to refute. Charlotte''s skill is really obvious to all. She is powerful, very powerful.


    If most people really have Charlotte behind them, there must have been a lot of girls around them.


    What''s more, Wang Yuxi is very clear that those who pursue her are more interested in the strength behind her. If she doesn''t have the strength and background behind her, I''m afraid none of those who pursue her will be left.


    It''s just the losers who have nothing left.


    Although Wang Yuxi usually looks silly, her heart has always been very clear.


    "Well! Don''t you have some skills? Who can''t fight... "


    Wang Yuxi''s weak way.


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Wang Yuxi, who seems to have been wronged.


    See its curl mouth, very lovely.


    Charlotte can''t help but say: "can fight to my this, only one."


    Wang Yu was speechless when he went to the bathroom to wash.


    Charlotte carried the breakfast to the living room and put one of them in front of Earnshaw.


    Yixiao looked at Charlotte, looked back at Wang Yuxi in the bathroom, and sighed, "can''t you be gentle with her? He also said that he was a big warm man, and he didn''t see where you are. It''s not all the same. Sure enough, men are not bad, and women don''t love him. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte looked up at him. He saw that his eyes were clear, but his eyes were evasive.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte shook her head and said, "naturally, so, I''m bad, aren''t I? If it''s good, who will like you, lady Yi? "

 Chapter 813

    Yi Xiao Leng next, shake a head to have no speech.


    Soon after breakfast, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, who finished their meal, went to school because of some school affairs. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru went back to sleep.


    Charlotte looked at the empty room. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Until a phone call came.


    It''s the ninth master!


    Charlotte frowned, usually nine ye can''t call him, under normal circumstances, even the phone can''t call.


    If Jiuye calls, it must be very important.


    But no matter how Charlotte thinks about it, she can''t figure out what will happen during this period.


    For a moment, Charlotte thought about it in her mind. In a short moment, many things came to her mind. She pointed to the connect button and soon the phone was connected.


    "Boy, life has been pretty cool these days, but I''m afraid your good life is coming to an end. There''s something wrong with the Jiang family. Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family is expected to come to you recently. When I received the news yesterday, Jiang Tianming had already started from the Jiang family and is expected to come to you tomorrow. You should be careful."


    The voice as like as two peas, but the time of the summer''s time was not even heard. After hearing the words of the nine gentlemen, he stopped.


    The Jiang family is coming!


    But who is Jiang Tianming?


    The current head of the Jiang family, he remembers, is Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming''s strength is higher than him.


    Charlotte wondered: "Ninth master, who is Jiang Tianming? Isn''t Jiang Ming the strongest in the Jiang family at present? "


    Jiuye''s voice on the other end of the phone stops for a moment and takes a deep breath. The voice comes from the phone. Charlotte can feel it. Jiuye seems to be worried?


    Or are you sighing?


    For a moment, Charlotte could not figure out what the ninth master thought, but this did not hinder Charlotte''s conjecture.


    Who is the man who can let the ninth master treat him like this?


    For the Jiang family, what Charlotte knows is very limited. After all, the power of one of the five famous families in the Yan kingdom is even more powerful than that of his quicksand on the surface. The hidden power will only be more terrifying.


    Charlotte knew very well that it was enough for him to jump on the surface with his cultivation of general level. If he got in front of those hidden elders, it would not be enough for others to press with one hand.


    But just as Charlotte was daydreaming, the ninth master on the other end of the phone spoke.


    "The Jiang family, Jiang Tianming, you don''t know. The previous generation of the Jiang family has two branches. One is Jiang Huairou''s generation, and the other is Jiang Ming''s generation."


    "In Jiang Huairou''s generation, he had another elder brother, but he died early, leaving Jiang Ming behind."


    "And Jiang Tianming is Jiang Huairou''s direct grandson."


    Jiang Huairou''s direct grandson? After hearing the ninth master''s words, Charlotte is stunned. Jiang Huairou knows.


    An early promotion of the master realm, and now do not know and rank realm of the boss.


    And this time, it turned out to be his direct grandson?


    For a moment, Charlotte hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "how is his cultivation?"


    The ninth Master said, "in the middle of the war, the general is a little higher than you. However, with your ability, you should be able to retreat completely. I warn you, once you meet him, you have to be careful. Although Jiang Tianming is not famous, he is very afraid of him inside the Jiang family. I think he must have his ability."


    Charlotte nodded again and again, but in the middle of the battle, he had the same strength as him.


    If it is the late stage of the general realm, Charlotte may be afraid of one or two, but in the same realm, Charlotte does not believe that he can still have his own strength if he plays all the cards?


    Charlotte didn''t believe it anyway.


    But Charlotte still said: "well, I know the ninth master. If anything goes wrong, I''ll withdraw immediately!"


    Nine ye at the end of the phone smile, and after a few words, then hang up the phone.


    Charlotte looks at the phone, thinks for a while, and makes a call to someone.


    As an intelligence organization, people like to collect intelligence on weekdays, and they also have their own intelligence organizations. Although they belong to quicksand, they are more free.


    Soon, Charlotte learned a lot from this man.


    But the more you understand, the more pressure Charlotte feels.


    Jiang Tianming


    The genius of the Jiang family is a young man who makes all the young generation of the Jiang family admire.


    Even the Jiang family of the older generation are amazing people.


    However, such a person, not to mention the strength of a powerful, personal charm is even more powerful, let a lot of young people admire Jiang, but also highly respected!


    Some people even compare Jiang Tianming to Jiang Huairou and think that Jiang Tianming is the next Jiang Huairou.


    "I didn''t expect a hard stubble this time, but it''s OK. If it''s just the strength in the middle of the general''s realm, I''m sure I can cope with it." Charlotte''s confidence in herself is not groundless.


    With his own cards, Charlotte believes that as long as he is not a strong master, he has enough confidence!


    What''s more, even if he is a strong master, he believes that even if he can''t fight, he can run!


    Charlotte doesn''t have any psychological burden. If Jiang Huairou or Jiang Minglai is the member of the Jiang family, he may be worried.


    But if other people come, at most, they are generals and masters?


    It''s impossible. It''s very expensive to send out a master these days.


    Not to mention the identity of a master, how many masters are there in the martial arts world?


    You can count it with one hand..


    After thinking about it, Charlotte still wants to put this matter aside and solve the Ling family''s problem first.


    He promised to make medicine for others before, and said that he would make medicine for others after he was promoted to a general in the middle stage. But now it''s been several days.


    But Charlotte has no psychological burden.


    Not to mention the fact that the Ling family came to him to make medicine was totally cheap, but the attitude of Miss Ling of the Ling family towards him made Charlotte unable to bear any burden.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte quickly made a phone call to master Ling Jialing.


    At the other end of the line, Mr. Ling answered the phone very quickly, and then the phone got through.


    Just listening to a mellow voice, the slightly dry old man said: "can we start refining medicine? We''ve been here for a long time. If we don''t make medicine again, I''m afraid we''ll have to go back. "


    When master Ling''s words reached Charlotte''s ears, Charlotte turned her lips.


    Second grade elixir is really rare, but if the Ling family is willing to pay a price, it''s still a lot of alchemists to practice.


    The reason why we find ourselves is not because it''s cheap?


    Thinking of this, Charlotte felt like the rotten cabbage left by someone in the market, cheap and fresh


    "That''s OK. After three days, I''ll adjust my spirit and start refining medicine."


    Charlotte finished and hung up.

 Chapter 814

    As for the response of Mr. Ling on the other end of the phone, Charlotte doesn''t want to care at all.


    The attitude of the Ling family towards him really made him unable to love him.


    If it wasn''t for Ling''s generosity, Charlotte would be too lazy to agree to this time.


    And the young lady of the Ling family


    No more.


    "I hope the medicine will be refined smoothly in three days. If they really think about it, I''m not afraid."


    Charlotte is still a little worried. After all, the strength of master Ling is not just apparent. After so many years of indulging in this realm, Charlotte believes that the strength of master Ling will only be stronger than what he shows.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte shook her head, looked at the door of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, and walked out of the door silently.


    He put the sword that the bloody owl had given him into the storage space.


    I have to say that the flying sword is really powerful. Even Charlotte doubts how the owl can take out such a treasure!


    In ancient times, the lowest strength of the sword is the realm above the master!


    The more powerful Sword Fairy is the existence of one man ruling the country.


    Their flying swords are even more terrifying.


    Although the flying sword that Xiao gave him was not the flying sword held by those land immortals, it could be regarded as a strange treasure.


    Standing on the side of the road, Charlotte thought for a while, but didn''t get any results.


    If we say why he promised owl, maybe it''s because of the last words owl said, or Charlotte would rather believe that owl said the truth.


    However, after the Feijian leaves the host, the aura will slowly dissipate, until at last, the aura has no effect at all.


    Although the aura of the flying sword that Xiao gave to Charlotte was strong, it was also in the process of escaping.


    If you can''t find an object that can retain aura, Aura will continue to escape.


    This is the reason why there were so many friars in ancient times, and there were so many magic weapons left behind, but they all disappeared.


    In fact, with the erosion of time, all treasures, whether monks or magic weapons, have to be bent down.


    "Go to the antique market first and see if you can buy a jade box."


    The jade box can retain the aura and ensure that the aura will not escape, but it does not mean that the aura will not escape at all.


    It can only be said that it can resist Reiki escape to a large extent, and ensure that the magic weapon of the Reiki will last longer.


    Many pills are also preserved in jade.


    However, because the car was sent to repair, Charlotte took a taxi.


    This time the taxi was an uncle, a very ordinary uncle. Charlotte looked at the driver''s uncle and said, "master, go to Songjiang antique market."


    The driver''s uncle took a look at Charlotte and said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t see that I''m young and I''m interested in antiques. How can I get on the bus?"


    Charlotte nodded and got in the car.


    "That''s right. Now that we don''t need to be tired for eating and drinking, we should cultivate our spiritual cultivation, right?" Charlotte laughs.


    The driver''s uncle nodded and sighed to Charlotte: "yes, young people nowadays are all powerful. They make more money than our generation. Think about it, we met famine in our time. It''s so bitter..."


    The driver uncle said, and a sense of inexplicable emotion appeared in his eyes.


    Charlotte was quite touched. Did the young man suffer from starvation?


    Even if I''m hungry for a meal or two, I''ll still have enough to eat and drink.


    Who has ever experienced starvation for several times without even looking forward to it?


    "Yes, the hard-working spirit of the older generation is really worth learning." Charlotte sighed.


    The driver''s uncle glanced at Charlotte and said, "yes, I had five brothers in my family at the beginning, but when I was eight years old, I met the disaster. The whole village went up to the mountain to look for food, but in the end, what they didn''t eat could only chew the bark. It was really hard in those days..."


    "I remember it all now."


    The driver''s uncle seems to have opened his voice, and Charlotte is very amused.


    Listen to the elders, Charlotte has always liked it.


    I like the spirit and experience of the older generation very much.


    In those days.


    Compared with today''s era, that period of time is really the era of highlighting human character.


    In that era, too many spiritual leaders appeared and too many people with shining souls were shining.


    "That year, your uncle I, a family of seven, your uncle I, ah, was the youngest. The whole family loved me and didn''t let me be hungry at all. I remember clearly that my elder brother, in order to give me a mouthful, avoided me and ate bran by himself, which was the kind of husk of millet left after threshing. It was the husk of millet, which was shriveled and shriveled, But he just ate it... "


    "Now I think of that memory, I really dare not forget it."


    The driver''s uncle said more and more, and Charlotte listened more and more, and soon came to the gate of Songjiang antique market.


    Looking at the high gate, the driver finally stopped talking and said with a shy smile: "sorry, little brother, I can''t help the sports car driver. I''ve talked with you for so long."


    After Charlotte paid, she looked up at the driver''s uncle and shook her head. "What''s the matter? I should thank you, uncle. Otherwise, how could I know so much?"


    With that, Charlotte waved to the driver uncle with a smile and turned away.


    Songjiang curio market is the largest curio market in Southeast China. As soon as she got off the bus, Charlotte saw the big words "curio market" written on the high gate.


    It''s full of people. It''s too crowded.


    Roadside vendors, all kinds of selling antiques, get off from Charlotte, walk a few steps to see.


    It can be said that the whole street, even Charlotte at a glance, next to a few streets are all kinds of vendors, stalls are all kinds of strange things.


    At a glance, Charlotte saw a lot of bronze mirrors, such as little eight trigrams, or some gourd antiques.


    Of course, as long as a normal person knows it''s fake.


    Ignoring the vendors, Charlotte followed the crowd and soon approached the antique market.


    Compared with the chaos outside, the antique market is much more orderly.


    Although the people are still very crowded, there are a lot of formal shops in it, and the decorations are very exquisite.


    There are all kinds of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and there is no shortage of jade treasures.


    All the way down, Charlotte has seen several jade shops, but just a glance, the contents are very boring.


    There''s almost no Charlotte to look at.


    It was only after a long walk that Charlotte found a real jade shop.

 Chapter 815

    This is a relatively large store. There is a strange stone outside the store, which looks like a mountain. There is a pine tree on the top. It is very strange. Although it has been carved, there are many natural places.


    After entering the store, there are two or three customers inside. Charlotte goes to the counter and looks at the jade separated by the glass on the counter. Soon, she finds some suede jade or other jade.


    The price is very expensive, generally in tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands only see, several hundred thousands also have, but the quality is not so good.


    Soon, Charlotte picked a large piece of jade, which could just be made into a jade box and put the ancient sword in it.


    "How much is it?"


    Charlotte pointed to the jade in the glass cabinet and opened to a shopping guide.


    The closest to Charlotte was a young, beautiful looking girl.


    About 20 years old, not more than 25 years old, and tight skin, slender, face protein bright and clean.


    The key is a pair of long legs. Because of wearing a cheongsam, a pair of long white legs attract the eyes.


    But what Charlotte looks up to most is the shopping guide''s chest


    When Charlotte stares at the shopping guide, the shopping guide comes over. Charlotte''s eyes are naturally in her eyes, but after working here for so long, Liu Yue has already adapted.


    To put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for her beauty, I''m afraid she would not have been able to do this job for a long time.


    What''s more, fools don''t have money, and there are even fewer rich fools.


    With a smile, Liu Yue said, "OK, I''ll show you."


    Then he opened the glass, picked up the jade carefully and put it in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at Liu Yue and put the jade on the cupboard. She reached out and looked at it casually.


    Liu Yue is shocked to see, but Charlotte is a customer, and she can''t say anything.


    Only a pair of eyes staring at the jade, for fear that Charlotte will accidentally get rid of, when the time comes, if the investigation, her job will not be guaranteed.


    What''s more, the price of this jade is so high that it can cover her five years'' salary.


    The jade is good. After looking at it for a while, Charlotte determined the overall condition of the jade. There is no defect in the middle. Although the jade is not the best jade, it is enough that there is no defect.


    It doesn''t need the best jade to preserve the magic weapon. Ordinary jade is OK. The key is to have flawless jade. Otherwise, no matter how good the jade is, it''s useless.


    "Well, this jade is good. How much is it?" Charlotte put the jade on the cupboard and said.


    Liu Yue''s heart was broken when she saw it. Charlotte''s attitude towards jade was the most casual she had ever seen. When she bought cabbage!


    But Liu Yue was a little confused when she heard Charlotte say that.


    Having worked here for so long, she has mastered most of the guests'' temperament.


    Those who look at it again and again are not likely to buy it, or rarely sell it.


    Most of those who ask the price as soon as they come up come to have a look at the fresh ones.


    There are also some who choose the jade to buy after a turn and pay directly.


    But Charlotte had noticed this before. Charlotte came in and looked at a small part of it at the counter. She chose it directly without even looking at the others, and then offered the price directly. She had never seen it before.


    Are you really buying Chinese cabbage?


    For a moment, Liu Yuewei was stunned.


    Charlotte saw that Liu Yue didn''t respond at all. She looked up and found that Liu Yue was stunned. She said again: "girl, I asked you how much it was. I bought it."


    Liu Yue came back to herself and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry."


    Then he pointed to the jade and said, "Sir, this jade is a good suede jade, and it''s bigger as a whole..."


    Liu Yue began to introduce, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Charlotte.


    Charlotte said with a speechless expression: "beauty, I''m here to buy jade. I''m not here to listen to you introduce jade and let me gain insight. I''m asking you how much, not what it is."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Liu Yue looks up at Charlotte with a muddled face. She reacts for a long time and says: "300000...."


    Charlotte squinted as soon as she heard it.


    300000, such a piece of jade


    Well, it''s worth 300000.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte directly took out a bank card and said, "OK, swipe the card."


    Liu Yue looks at Xia Luo''s flipping operation, and the whole person is muddled, which is too fast!


    Not even three minutes. That''s it?


    Are the guests so satisfied now? Don''t like one-stop service?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more Liu Yue thinks about it, the more she feels that she has met a rich fool, the kind of rich fool who is the most popular and the most scarce goods in the world


    Liu Yue embarrassedly takes over Charlotte''s bank card, then takes out the machine to swipe the card, but her eyes are still staring at Charlotte.


    Charlotte is looking down at other jade at the moment, suddenly feel Liu Yue''s eyes, look up, find Liu Yue flurried down, can''t help but turn his mouth.


    "Sure enough, money is different. It''s the most direct way to get girls'' favor." Charlotte said narcissistically.


    Liu Yue flurried down her head, heart suddenly flustered up, can''t help thinking about whether Charlotte is interested in himself or not, there is no reason to feel a trace of resistance.


    But in the end is the reason for working here for a short time, Liu Yue soon put an end to such years.


    After all, rich people''s lives she saw too much on TV, what kind of women do not have?


    Thinking about it, Liu Yue suddenly sees a series of numbers in Charlotte''s bank card


    Five is followed by three numbers and five zeros!


    More than 500 million and 30 million


    Liu Yue stares straight eyes, raises an eye shocked looking at Xia Luo, direct speechless!


    500 million!


    Liu Yue swore that she had never seen so much money in her life!


    In addition to the TV series above, but the TV series above are false, in front of everything is really true!


    Looking at the balance of more than 500 million yuan, Liu Yue suddenly feels that all this is an illusion?


    Is it your own dream?


    But everything in front of her is incomparably real, everything is so real, even Charlotte''s scornful eyes in front of her deeply feel that deep in those scornful eyes, she is laughing at her at the moment and saying: "look, brother is very rich, shocked, scared silly."


    Charlotte looked at the shocked Liu Yue and coughed twice. At the moment, he was very speechless, but he had to urge: "beauty, are you ok?"


    Shocked in the moment Liuyue back to God, a face not to give up the card a draw, and then slowly handed to the hands of Charlotte.


    Charlotte took the card, but found that Liu Yue didn''t seem to recover from the shock. She pointed to the jade on the cupboard and said, "beauty, package, let me take it back. What if it was robbed? How can you pay for it? "

 Chapter 816

    Liu Yue suddenly returns to mind, quite inconceivable looking at the summer Luo, such customer, also is really.


    You have to bargain for Chinese cabbage, right?


    For a moment, Liu Yue stopped and said seriously, "Sir, would you like to listen to me about the price first? We can also have some discounts here, which can give you a 95% discount. Do you want me to give you a discount?"


    But what Liu Yue didn''t expect is that Charlotte looks reluctant, and looks at her with a look of mental retardation.


    Looking very upset, he said, "I said I would buy it. Why do you buy so much nonsense?"


    Liu Yue is not good at all, but when she thinks about the 500 million yuan balance in Charlotte''s bank card, she feels that the world has been overturned.


    And now the customer is young and handsome


    Liu Yue felt at the moment that Charlotte was a rich second generation, and a completely unreasonable rich second generation.


    Money can''t be made in this way. It makes her envious!


    Liu Yue''s mood is very complicated now, and even other shopping guides on one side have noticed this side, so they can''t help casting curious eyes.


    Liu Yue looked around and felt sorry. She still couldn''t help looking up, facing Charlotte''s eyes, and said, "well, sir, since you have said that, I''ll pack it for you right away, but we have jade here, after-sales service and some small gifts. I''ll take them for you."


    He came here to buy jade just to find a jade box for the ancient sword.


    What Charlotte cares about is the ancient sword all the time. The small gift has no meaning to him, and it also increases his burden.


    Charlotte didn''t even think about it, so she waved her hand and said, "no, just wrap this jade up for me, and don''t want the rest."


    Liu Yue looks up at Charlotte, then takes out the gift box from under the counter and silently packs it for Charlotte.


    As a shopping guide, she naturally knows some of the 300000 items. If ordinary customers buy the jade in the cupboard, they can definitely buy it at half or even less price.


    However, in front of me, I didn''t even talk about the price. I bought it in full. It''s heartless!


    Liu Yue didn''t feel that the customer was a fool at all. Instead, she clearly understood that the customer was a good money maker.


    I really envy you.


    Still, it''s going to have to be packaged for Charlotte.


    Soon, a piece of jade was packed.


    Taking the jade from Liu Yue''s hand, Charlotte turns and walks away.


    Liu Yue looks at Charlotte''s back as she leaves. She looks "affectionate.".


    Next to a beauty shopping guide suddenly come together.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Sister Liu Yue, you''ve met a rich man, and you''re still such a handsome and young rich man."


    The shopping guide''s skin is very white, and his face is also very good, but compared with Liu Yue, he lacks a kind of temperament.


    But it''s still the beauty in the eyes of the world.


    Moreover, for a piece of 300000 jade, the Commission Liu Yue can reap from it alone is 20 to 30 thousand, that is to say, Liu Yue directly earns 20 to 30 thousand.


    I can''t help but envy this beautiful shopping guide.


    Liu Yue turned around and sighed. Although she made money, she should be happy, but now Liu Yue is not happy anyway.


    In front of Charlotte, the 500 million deposit, naked in her face.


    Liu Yue admits that she has been hit.


    I was slapped in the face by the 500 million deposit


    Looking up at the beauty shopping guide next to her, Liu Yue sighed, "what''s the use of being young and handsome? People are not blind and can''t look at me. Besides, they must have a lot of girls around them. There''s no shortage of women."


    Although Liu Yue doesn''t want to admit it, Charlotte is young, handsome and rich. She certainly doesn''t lack women.


    The beauty on one side turned her lips and refused to comment on Liu Yue''s words, but it was just a colleague, and the beauty shopping guide didn''t have much interest to continue.


    But a few shopping guides in the distance, whispering.


    Liu Yue looked back and didn''t care.


    Working in such a place, especially among a group of girls, and the shopping guides here are all selected by the boss himself, so it is needless to say that they are beautiful.


    Leaving the antique market, Charlotte was ready to take a taxi to leave with the packing box.


    But on the way, Charlotte received a call, a strange call.


    Charlotte felt something was wrong, his phone, few people know.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte got through.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little muffled.


    "You''re going to die! You''re going to die! You bring me down, I''ll make you live like death! Not only you, but also the people around you will die! "


    Charlotte could hear the venom in her voice, and the endless hatred.


    Charlotte is confused. Who is this?


    "Who are you? Do I know you? You have the wrong number Charlotte''s face was blank.


    Move the mobile phone away and find that the home of the phone number is Songjiang, and immediately resist the impulse to hang up the phone.


    Soon, after a moment''s silence, the voice on the other end of the phone became a little sharp and said, "don''t know me! Good, good, Charlotte, you and I will make your life worse than death


    Charlotte continued to look confused, but suddenly his brain was drawn. He felt that the sound game was familiar. When he thought about it carefully, wasn''t that Qin Haike yesterday?


    Although I expect that Qin Haike''s revenge will be quick, it''s too fast. Is it too late for a gentleman to take revenge?


    Having a temper, Charlotte suddenly feels that Qin Haike has some appetite for him.


    Just Qin Haike said these words, let Charlotte can''t help but look cold.


    "Oh, yeah, a lot of people have said that to me, but they''re gone, you know?"


    Charlotte smiles.


    Qin Haike on the other end of the phone is sitting at the bedside with a look of resentment. After hearing Charlotte''s words, he suddenly frowns.


    "Why?"


    Qin Haike didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he asked such a question.


    For a moment, the call was silent for a moment.


    Charlotte looked up and saw a bright taxi coming towards him, about 100 meters away. She said, "you''ll know."


    Then hang up the phone.


    Qin Haike is about to curse when he responds, but he finds that Charlotte has hung up the phone. He feels unhappy and throws his mobile phone directly to the ground!


    Pop!


    The sound of the touch between the mobile phone and the floor, a crisp sound, the apple x directly crushed into several pieces.


    Qin Haike raised his hands to cover his face and fell on the bed in despair.


    Now revenge is the only pillar in his heart!


    The collapse of Renshi can be said to have destroyed his future!


    Although it won''t kill him, Qin Haike''s dream has been shattered

 Chapter 817

    Time passed quickly. After the jade was taken home, Charlotte contacted a very famous local sculptor.


    Although it''s only a jade box, it''s a box for flying swords. Charlotte still thinks that it should be worthy of ancient swords.


    After all, the value of that flying sword is higher than that of the most valuable things he has come into contact with, except for the few treasures on his body.


    Moreover, if this ancient sword is known by some sword practitioners in the martial arts world, I''m afraid that the other side will definitely spend a lot of value, and even sacrifice their own freedom to do things for him!


    The importance of flying sword is just like the second life for sword cultivation.


    A swordsman, with his own life Dan Qi, raised a flying sword for decades at most, or 20 or 30 years at least!


    And the material of the flying sword itself, not to mention.


    This is also the reason why martial arts sword repair is rare, even almost extinct. After all, there is no material to cast flying sword.


    Even the master of the flying sword does not exist


    Jian Xiu is also a legendary existence.


    Charlotte contacted the sculptor through Lin Yuanshan, an old master of minggutong, who devoted himself to the carving business. If he didn''t owe Lin Yuanshan a favor before, I''m afraid Charlotte might not be qualified to invite this old master to carve.


    After making an appointment, Charlotte picked up a bit and was ready to go out again.


    Just walk out of the door and be stopped by Wang Yuxi''s eyes.


    "Stop, where are you going? You disappeared when you came here this morning. Besides, you made so much news yesterday. That Qin Haike is the young master of the Qin family. If you offend him, he will surely revenge you. "


    Wang Yuxi rare care, let Charlotte some at a loss, standing at the door pointed to himself, and a suspicious look at Wang Yuxi.


    "I can understand that you are concerned about me?" Charlotte said with a bad smile.


    Wang Yuxi glared at him and said: "go, there''s nothing serious about it. Do you know that the Qin family behind the Qin Haike is the same as the Liu family. Although they are not as good as the Liu family, they can''t be provoked by you as a little bodyguard. I don''t know if you have brain problems and like to make trouble day by day."


    Although Wang Yuxi is full of breath, Charlotte can clearly see the concern in Wang Yuxi''s eyes.


    Charlotte thought about it, shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s not that I like to make trouble. It''s really that he bumped into me. I can only blame him for his bad luck. If he doesn''t slag, how can I send that video to the Internet? What''s more, he is not afraid of the shadow. Qin Haike can only blame himself for his bad luck. "


    Charlotte said and showed off, a pair of I did not do wrong, I look upright.


    Wang Yuxi glared at him and turned his head to one side.


    On one side, Lin Wanru looks at the gains and losses and laughs. For this matter, her attitude is also angry.


    Of course, she did not agree with Charlotte''s practice. After all, a girl''s reputation was destroyed in this way, which can be said that Charlotte contributed to it.


    After thinking about it, Lin Wanru said solemnly: "Charlotte, that willow warbler must feel bad in her heart now. I read the news today, and some netizens on the Internet gave her flesh. If she has any problems in the future, what should she do?"


    The more Lin Wanru said, the more worried she was, and she had a look of blame in her eyes.


    Charlotte will Lin Wanru''s eyes in the eyes, this kind of thing he naturally knew in advance.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "Liu Yingying is not wrong in this matter. It''s Qin Haike''s fault. Don''t worry."


    Although that''s what she said, Charlotte also knows that people are dangerous. Although the video clearly points to Qin Haike''s mistake, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future in the environment where everyone is a saint and demands others.


    After hearing this, Lin Wanru was a little worried. At least she knew the accident and the warmth of human feelings.


    She didn''t agree with Charlotte''s answer.


    Wang Yuxi is also angry.


    Charlotte looked at the two people''s appearance, can not help but head underground, this matter, he really did wrong.


    If we can do it in another way, maybe we can save it.


    However, the idea of guilt just appeared in my mind, and then it was dispelled by Charlotte.


    Liu Yingying''s attitude that day really made him feel guilty.


    Charlotte waved her hand and sighed, "it''s not as simple as you think. The willow warbler deserves it. It''s good for her if it happens. It''s good for her if she can survive this time."


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru frowned and some did not understand


    Not only do you not understand, but also say it''s good for others when you send people''s private affairs online?


    For a moment, there was a trace of blame in their eyes.


    Charlotte shrugs as they see something wrong in their eyes.


    "I can''t tell you. You''ll know later."


    With that, without waiting for the two beauties to respond, Charlotte turned to open the door and left.


    Behind him, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru silently watch Xialuo''s back and leave.


    Wang Yuxi worried and said, "Wan Ru, why don''t we go to see Liu Yingying? At least we are from the same school. This matter has something to do with Charlotte."


    Lin Wanru was surprised that Wang Yuxi was not as mature as usual.


    Nodded, after all, she also has such a mind, the whole thing, is caused by Charlotte, Charlotte is not willing to be responsible, only they are responsible.


    Soon, the two beauties reached an agreement. After cleaning up, they went out and drove to the place where Liu Ying lived.


    Liu Yingying didn''t show up in school after Qin Hai''s incident.


    She lives in a community near the school, which many people know, because Liu Yingying has a good social relationship in the school and knows a lot of people.


    Naturally, many people know where she lives. After all, many parties are held at Liu Yingying''s home.


    It didn''t take long for the two beauties to arrive at the place where Liu Yingying lives. After getting out of the car, they went straight to the place where Liu Yingying lives,


    Soon came to the door of Liu Yingying''s room, but before they came in, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru heard that there were people in the room, and more than one.


    They looked at each other, and Wang Yuxi knocked on the door.


    Soon, a man opened the door and saw that it was Wang Yuxi. He was stunned. Then he saw Lin Wanru behind Wang Yuxi and said, "Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru, what are you doing here? By the way, where''s Charlotte? Where''s Charlotte? He sent the video to the Internet. Did he think about the consequences of Yingying! Where is he now? "


    The speaker is a man.

 Chapter 818

    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru both know each other. They are Liu Ping, vice chairman of the student union. They usually take part in various activities, and they are very warm-hearted.


    Although the appearance is ordinary, and there is no family background, but the ability is good, so the interpersonal relationship in school is very good.


    Basically, the whole school knows him.


    Wang Yuxi was a little confused by Liu Ping''s question, but he quickly responded and apologized: "it''s really Charlotte''s fault, but we''re here to see Liu Yingying, not to fight."


    Liu Ping frowned at Wang Yuxi, and then looked at Lin Wanru. Finally, he got out of the way.


    In the room, Liu Yingying is staying on the sofa, looking straight ahead.


    There was no one else in the room, only Liu YingYing and Liu Ping.


    Lin Wanru walked into the door and saw all kinds of food and drinks on the table.


    Glancing at Liu Ping, I was already worried.


    Wang Yuxi walks up to Liu YingYing and finds that Liu Yingying doesn''t notice her at all, or Liu Yingying is lost in spirit.


    Wang Yuxi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking back at Lin Wanru, I found that Lin Wanru also had a blank face.


    Liu Ping closed the door, turned and walked to the sofa, looked at them, and then at Liu Yingying.


    Looking back, he asked, "no matter what you come here for today, I hope you don''t disturb her. She has suffered enough."


    Liu Ping''s tone was very bad, but Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were guilty and nodded to apologize.


    Liu Ping looks at the two beauties. Although he wants to blame them, he knows that it''s Charlotte who provokes them. If Charlotte didn''t insist on sending the video to the Internet, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Looking at the goddess standing in front of him and bowing her head in front of him, Liu Ping felt some pity.


    After thinking about it, he sighed, "forget it, it''s none of your business. It''s Charlotte''s fault!"


    It seems that the two words of Charlotte touched Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying moved. When she looked up and saw Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, she immediately screamed.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! You get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Liu Yingying was suddenly excited.


    Liu Ping immediately comforted him.


    "Yingying, they''re here to apologize. They''re just here to apologize. Besides, it''s not their fault. It''s Charlotte''s fault. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Liu Ping''s face is full of pity and worry, while Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are envious.


    After all, such a thing happened. Liu Ping was still standing behind Liu Yingying, so he was a good man.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, we''re just here to apologize. We''ll blame Charlotte for this. Don''t worry, we''ve talked to Charlotte and he realized his mistake."


    Wang Yu Xilian is busy.


    Although she looks like a child on weekdays, Wang Yuxi is very mature when she meets something.


    Lin Wanru also looks at Liu Yingying apologetically.


    But Liu Yingying stares at them maliciously and doesn''t listen to them at all. She pushes Liu Ping aside and says angrily, "who let you let them in! get out of here! You all get out of here! I don''t want to see you


    Liu Ping was flustered and quickly comforted, but Liu Yingying couldn''t listen at all. At the end of the day, she picked up the things on the table and threw them at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru!


    Wang Yuxi''s reaction was quick, so he quickly dodged.


    Lin Wanru couldn''t do it. She was hit by an apple and quickly stepped back.


    Where two people have seen such a posture, quickly back several steps, until back to the door.


    But Liu Yingying seemed to be crazy. Liu Ping pressed her hard, turned to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru and yelled: "don''t you go out soon! She will only be more angry when you are here! "


    Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru think about it, but they turn to open the door and run away.


    In the room, Liu Yingying saw that they were leaving, so she gave up. She turned her face in anger


    Liu Ping comforted.


    "Yingying, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. They''re all gone. There''s only me and you here. Don''t be angry. You don''t care for yourself. You should also think about your body. Yesterday, the doctor said that if you are in an emotional state, you will lose your baby."


    Although Liu Ping said so, he felt sorry in his heart.


    After all, Liu Yingying''s baby is Qin Haike''s


    But Liu Ping is very clear that Liu Yingying doesn''t look up to him. After all, he has no family background and no appearance.


    The ability is good, but when I was a student, just ability is not enough. It''s not like high school, just talking about the ideal age of youth.


    University, everyone has become an individual, has their own ideas, has their own ideas, but also understand some of the reality.


    Seems to be talking about sad things, Liu Yingying turned to look at Liu Ping, angry way: "roll! get out of here! I''ll be responsible for the baby in my stomach. What are you doing here! Liu Ping, I tell you, I don''t like you at all! I don''t like you, and you don''t look at yourself. How can you compare with a Shanghai customer? "


    It can be said that it was a slap in the face, but after listening to it, Liu Ping just moved a little, and still comforted: "I know I know, Yingying, I know, I know I''m not good, I don''t have money, I''m not handsome, but I like you! Look where Qin Haike is. Apart from being rich and handsome, he is as handsome as me! It''s not me who comforts you and takes care of you now! "


    Liu Ping said affectionately.


    Liu Yingying looks at him with disgust in her eyes. But Liu Yingying is very clear about Liu Ping''s ability at the moment.


    Although things have come to this point, Liu Yingying is still somewhat concerned.


    Liu Ping is the one who can help her at this stage.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ying sighed: "Liu Ping, I''m sorry. I was so angry just now. I... I know. I''m sorry..."


    Liu Ying looks like a pear blossom with rain. Liu Ping looks at it in his heart, and his heart is in great pain. How can he care about those things?


    What''s more, he never cared.


    Even now, he still feels that he is not worthy of Liu Yingying.


    Too low self-esteem, will only lick the dog!


    Liu Pinglian said: "it''s OK. Yingying is OK. I don''t care. I just hope you can come out. You can come out. Liu Ping can do everything for you."


    After listening to Liu Ping''s words, Liu Yingying looks up at Liu Ping and suddenly laughs.


    Two lines of clear tears are still not dry, Liu Yingying''s face is a little pale, but her face is beautiful, but she does not lose her face.


    Liu Ping was deeply distressed.

 Chapter 819

    Liu Yingying choked: "I know, I know, know you are the best, you have always been with me, thank you..."


    Liu Ping suddenly wants to hold Liu Yingying, but before he gets close, he is pushed away by Liu Yingying.


    Liu Ying looks sad.


    "No, I don''t want to love those things now..."


    Liu Ping quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Yingying, I just want to comfort you. Well, if you don''t let me hold you, just don''t hold me."


    Liu Yingying looked up at Liu Ping and said with a smile, "you are so kind... You are so kind to me..."


    With that, Liu Yingying''s stomach suddenly grunted, her face suddenly blushed and buried her head.


    "I''m hungry, sorry..."


    Liu Pinglian said: "good! You eat some fruit first, I''ll buy you your favorite right away! "


    Then he turned around and prepared to run down to buy food.


    But before she ran out for a few steps, she was stopped by Liu YingYing and said, "wait a minute. I want to eat zuiyuexuan''s roast duck. You can buy one for me. I''ll give you money."


    Liu Yingying finished, then left to look for right to look for his wallet.


    Liu Pinglian said: "it''s OK. I have money on me. I''ll buy it for you right away. You''re waiting for me here, and I''ll be right back!"


    Then he opened the door and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru can be regarded as the ashes of a nose.


    Since leaving liuyingying''s home, Wang Yuxi has been silent. She chirps like a bird in her daily life, rarely silent.


    Lin Wanru frowned and comforted: "I hope you don''t put it in your heart. It''s inevitable that Liu Yingying''s feelings will be more extreme when such a thing happens."


    After hearing this, Wang Yuxi nodded and looked up at Lin Wanru. He couldn''t help but say, "ah, Charlotte, it''s really... Irritating to bully a girl like this."


    Wang Yuxi wanted to scold Charlotte, but suddenly he couldn''t.


    Lin Wanru shook her head.


    The driver in the distance saw Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi come out and drove in.


    Soon, after the two beauties got on the bus, Liu Ping ran out of breath and ran down. He took out his mobile phone and swept a bike beside him. Then he pedaled hard towards zuiyuexuan.


    Zuiyuexuan''s roast duck is very expensive, hundreds of them, almost half a month''s living expenses for Liu Ping. Fortunately, he usually has part-time jobs and can barely buy them.


    While riding a bicycle, Liu Ping was worried.


    "You want to eat zuiyuexuan''s roast duck? Hum, what a bitch! I want to continue to squeeze my value at this time. OK, I''ll see how long you can laugh when your reputation is ruined! "


    Different from the infatuated man who licked the dog at Liu Yingying''s house before, Liu Ping at the moment seems to have changed to another person. There is no tenderness in his eyes just now, just like Liu Yingying''s head!


    Liu Ping stepped on his bicycle and soon came to zuiyuexuan. He just stopped in a nearby adult shop. After hesitating for a while, he went in. After talking with the owner of the shop, he came out.


    Looking up at zuiyuexuan not far away, Liu Ping sneered: "OK, OK, I''ll let you eat! Let you eat enough! After today, I''ll see if you can still laugh! "


    Then he approached zuiyuexuan, and soon bought a roast duck. He quickly stepped on the car and went back.


    But within 20 minutes, Liu Ping returned to Liu Ying''s residence.


    Liu Yingying is eating fruit. Looking at Liu Ping holding the roast duck, she can''t help but say, "why did you come at this time? It''s been so long, and you''re too slow."


    Liu Yingying complains unceasingly, Liu Ping listens to, in the heart sneer.


    What is Liu Yingying thinking? He doesn''t know. He just hates that he doesn''t have a car,


    If there is a car, it will only take more than ten minutes.


    However, Liu Ping said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Liu Yingying. I''m here as fast as I can. You see, the roast duck is not cold yet. It''s just hot."


    Although Liu Yingying complained, she took the roast duck and smelled it. It was very good.


    Open the bag, a face comfortable to eat up, even call Liu Ping did not eat together.


    Liu Ping looked aside and sneered.


    Soon, a roast duck was eaten by a third, but the more she ate, the more strange she felt.


    Don''t know how, she feels more and more dizzy, and, the body is also very hot?


    The heat made her want to take off her clothes.


    Liu Yingying suddenly raised her head, glared at Liu Ping and said angrily, "what have you done! Liu Ping! Do you know what you''re doing? How dare you put the overpowering drug in it


    Liu Yingying is not stupid. At this time, she can''t see that Liu Ping, who has always been a good man around her, is not as good as a beast!


    However, Liu Yingying saw Liu Ping''s cold appearance and changed it into something she had never seen before.


    Liu Ping shook his head with a sneer and said, "what are you going to wear? Liu Yingying, Liu Yingying, I think Charlotte is right. He can see through a woman like you at a glance. I admire Charlotte. At the beginning, I thought you were very good and your heart was beautiful. "


    Liu Yingying frowned. Although she was hot and dry, she could endure this situation.


    She looked at Liu Ping and said, "why? Why on earth are you doing this? Is it just to get me? Liu Ping, I tell you, if you do this, you don''t deserve me! I''ll call the police if you dare to fool around


    With that, Liu Yingying stepped back a few steps, but her body seemed unable to exert her strength. Suddenly, her heel slipped and fell to the ground.


    Liu Yingying quickly gets up, but suddenly comes Liu Ping''s cold voice.


    "Liu Yingying, you are so narcissistic, aren''t you a beautiful face? To be honest, these days, any girl with make-up is as beautiful as you. You can show off your face. "


    Liu Ping said, holding Liu Yingying''s chin in his hand, raised his eyes and said, "don''t you want to know why I want to do this? It''s very simple. Do you remember the girl named Gu Qingxue in your dormitory? "


    Liu Yingying is puzzled after hearing this. Gu Qingxue certainly knows, but what''s the relationship between the two?


    Seeing her appearance, Liu Ping said with a smile: "Gu Qingxue is my girlfriend. When you lost your mobile phone, you planted Qingxue. At that time, Qingxue cried miserably in front of me. I was so sad."


    Liu Yingying stares!


    Gu Qingxue is Liu Ping''s girlfriend?!


    How could that be!


    She has known Liu Ping for so long, but Liu Ping has been single! Although there are many girls around, but never with any girl ambiguous.

 Chapter 820

    Liu Ping suddenly lost her eyes and said, "Qingxue and I are childhood sweethearts. Usually at school, because she doesn''t like to hear people talk nonsense, she won''t reveal our relationship. It''s you, liuyingying, liuyingying. Qingxue is pushed out of the dormitory, scolded by the teacher, and has a big problem with the school, but you are all there."


    "You are envious of Qingxue, better than your grades, better than your heart, better than your family background, you are envious of everything, but Qingxue in my family is kind-hearted, I have no choice but to do it."


    At this point, Liu Yingying did not understand!


    Liu Ping is hiding too much!


    Her eyes were full of horror!


    "What do you want to do! Liu Ping, you are a student. You can''t do that! " Liu Yingying struggles to protect herself.


    Liu Ping glanced at her and said with disdain and disgust, "who is rare in your body that Qin Haike played with? Your heart is dirty. Besides, what happened before you met Qin Haike, do you really think I don''t know? By the way, I asked someone to investigate. When you were in high school, you had sex with a man because of a mobile phone. "


    "In addition, when I went to school, because I liked the boy in the next class, I also had sex with that boy, whose name was Xu Cong."


    "Also, it should be when you graduated from high school. In order to have enough money to travel, you had sex with several men."


    "Tut Tut, Liu Yingying, your private life is really messy. There are many more. Do you want me to continue?"


    Liu Yingying widened her eyes and mouth. What Liu Ping said is true!


    But how did Liu Ping know!


    She did these things but very hidden, for a moment, Liu Yingying looked at Liu Ping, finally had fear!


    The fool, who was always in front of him, turned into a tiger overnight!


    "Shut up, don''t talk!"


    Liu Ping sneered twice.


    "What Charlotte has done is right. Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru are also kind-hearted. They even come to see you specially. It''s really not worth it for them."


    After that, Liu Ping said with a smile: "by the way, I have to tell you one more thing. I know the Qin Haike you like. It''s really blind for him to take a fancy to you. He made you a pair of broken shoes."


    Liu Yingying is crazy when she listens to Liu Ping''s unpleasant words!


    "Shut up! You shut up, Haike. You''re not what you can say, you stinking loser! I don''t deserve to carry his shoes all my life! " Liu Yingying said with a crazy face.


    Liu Ping looks at Liu YingYing and smiles.


    Shaking his head, he sighed: "yes, in your eyes, I''m really a loser. After all, I''m the illegitimate son of the Liu family. I can''t disclose my identity, but I don''t need it now."


    With that, Liu Ping said something that made Liu Yingying despair.


    "By the way, Qin Haike is finished. Besides, I''m not optimistic about your hope on him, and Charlotte, who sent your video to the Internet. If it''s someone else, maybe Qin Haike can deal with it. Charlotte, he can only wait to die."


    After hearing this, Liu Yingying looks confused. Isn''t Charlotte a licking dog sticking to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru?


    Qin Haike is a big star, and there are Qin family behind him.


    Liu Ping said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe Liu Yingying. You can''t know this kind of thing. Although the Qin family behind Qin Haike has good strength, it''s not enough compared with my Liu family. As for Xia Luo, I''m afraid I''ll have to bow my head when I see him, even the whole Liu family."


    After Liu Ping finished, he felt a little sad. He had heard about Charlotte''s going straight into the Liu family.


    Although he should feel angry as a member of the Liu family, he is not very angry.


    After all, he is an illegitimate child. There are some hostile people in the Liu family!


    But now Xialuo single person tramples the entire Liu family under the foot, actually lets him receive the Liu family''s attention!


    Liu Ping is a sensible and intelligent man. He knows this very well. Liu Ziqi is a waste. Now Liu Ziqi has provoked Charlotte, and the end will be worse!


    Therefore, the Liu family will pay attention to him.


    After all, apart from Liu Ziqi, he is the only son of the Liu family.


    What Liu Ping said can be said to be the secret of the Liu family. Liu Yingying was at a loss.


    But she knows something about the local rich people.


    Liu family, the third largest family in the city, is a local emperor!


    For a moment, Liu Yingying felt as if she had heard the big news, but she didn''t wait for her reaction.


    Liu Ping suddenly said: "it''s boring not to accompany you. I called a few people, and you probably know them. Let them play with you. I think you''ll like them very much."


    With that, Liu Ping turned and left with a smile.


    Liu Yingying looks at Liu Ping with fear, and after Liu Ping leaves, there are seven or eight big men outside the door!


    A body of arm meat, and these big men see the eyes of Liu Yingying, all want to be hungry wolf see sheep!


    Liu Yingying was so scared that she quickly climbed back, but she couldn''t use her strength in any case, so she could only watch these big men close to her.


    She didn''t know what would happen after that!


    Liu Ping! You are so cruel!


    Liu YingYing and Liu Yingying are not only crying, but also crying


    Downstairs, Liu Ping looked calm and solemn. When he heard Liu Yingying''s scream, he said to a young man of the same age beside him: "tell them not to make trouble, just take some pictures and send them to the Internet. Liu Yingying can''t die yet. If she dies, if Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru investigate, Charlotte will definitely do it. If Charlotte does it, I''m just in the position of the main palace, so I''m not sure. "


    The boy of his age nodded, looked serious, turned and walked upstairs.


    Liu Ping sighed, slightly closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them again. There was a blur and a loss in his eyes, and he soon became firm!


    "Qingxue, I am worthy of you in the future..."


    With that, Liu Ping took a step, but it was very heavy.


    Compared with Liu Ziqi, Liu Ping is very clear that he knows how to hide, how to endure, and how to be smart.


    However, after this step, everything will not be the same as before.


    Liu Ping is very clear, after that he, no longer, young people became the most disgusting in his eyes.


    But it''s all worth it, it''s all worth it, just like this time against Liu Yingying.


    The demons in the young man''s heart are overwhelmed by the Buddha


    Soon, Liu Ping got into a car and disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the suburbs.


    Charlotte was covered with dust and ashes.


    Take a taxi to the outskirts, the black car driver directly did not carry, Charlotte was so muddled than a face thrown out of the car.


    Finally, I had to sweep a bicycle

 Chapter 821

    "Hey! I''d have called didi if I knew the driver of the black car


    Looking at the dirt road under her feet, Charlotte shook her head.


    He didn''t expect that the suburban road was so hard to walk.


    Even if it''s hard to go, there''s nothing at this glance. It''s too desolate!


    Charlotte shook her head. The fields were all around her. The fields were full of wheat, or some other crops.


    The place where people live recently is just in front of him, on a hill about 1000 meters away.


    There are about 20 families living there. From a distance, Charlotte can see the curl of cooking smoke. When she picks up her mobile phone, it''s almost afternoon.


    "I''m a little hungry. I knew I''d eat at home before I came out. Forget it. Let''s go and have a look. Uncle Lin said that the old master lived near here. Maybe I could ask the way."


    Murmured Charlotte.


    The address Lin Yuanshan gave him was only a rough one, but at that time Lin Yuanshan told him that the elder Gu Tong was very famous in this area. You just need to come here and ask anyone to know where the elder Gu Tong lived.


    That''s why Charlotte came.


    But what he never thought was that he would be so desolate after he came here. At a glance, there were few people.


    The weeds grew on both sides of the road, only revealing the road where two people walked side by side in the middle.


    The road that could have been enough for two cars to run in parallel was directly abandoned.


    "It''s so suburban. It''s just the countryside." Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    Step to the village on the hill in the distance.


    The small village is not big. It looks like there are only about 20 households, but when she comes to the entrance of the village, Charlotte sees a stone tablet standing at the entrance.


    There are a few simple characters on it. They are written in regular script. Every stroke is very vigorous!


    Almost no trace of carving can be seen. On the stone tablet, the natural feeling is very strong.


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking more.


    "Toyota village, you can see the power on the words. It seems that the old master must be here."


    Ordinary people really can''t carve such characters, and the stone tablet is one person high, and the big characters on it are very big. Carving such big characters, and the handwriting is natural. Ordinary sculptors can''t do this skill.


    Only those who have been immersed in it for decades can have this skill and skill.


    Seeing the stone tablet, Charlotte felt better. At least it proved that the ancient ancestors were here.


    But just as Charlotte watched the stone tablet, two or three children came to the village in the distance.


    About seven or eight years old, a little girl, two boys, no adults behind.


    But it''s strange that the children didn''t panic when they saw Charlotte.


    One of the little boys even raised his head and asked, "uncle, are you looking for grandfather Gu?"


    Charlotte pointed to herself, uncle?


    I''m only 20 years old, and I''m called Uncle before I get there?


    This


    For a time, Charlotte was still smiling: "yes, yes, children, do you know where Gu Tong''s grandfather is?"


    The child pointed to the village behind him and said, "after entering the village, you can see the ancient grandfather if you go inside."


    At this time, the little girl behind the little boy couldn''t help urging him to say, "Oh, let''s go. If we don''t go any further, uncle a will not be able to catch the eel after they plow the field."


    The little boy responded and nodded.


    In this way, Charlotte sent the three children away, which was another way when he came. From a distance, with the height at this time, Charlotte could see that there were several paddy fields in the distance, several people were standing in the paddy field, and an old buffalo.


    The old buffalo was plowing, followed by a man with a cigarette pole in one hand and a plow in the other.


    Facing the sunlight, such a picture is very harmonious, and time seems to freeze at this moment.


    Charlotte looked at the picture, looked back for a long time, and laughed.


    "No wonder the old man chose such a place to live in seclusion. He was very interested in the scenery and countryside..."


    With that, Charlotte quickly walked into the village.


    At first, the village was very quiet. As soon as Charlotte came into the village, it was very noisy. Every family had a dog. When Charlotte didn''t go anywhere, the dog barked.


    Charlotte ignored him. If he released his own breath, I''m afraid the dogs in the village would crawl on the ground in an instant.


    There are big geese. Geese are free range. Some geese even rush over after seeing Charlotte.


    Charlotte steps gently jump, slip, to avoid the group of village tyrants.


    Looking back at these village tyrants, he smiles.


    "Sure enough, he is a village bully. He dares to do anything!"


    While talking, Charlotte came to the innermost room in the village.


    The house is made of wood, the roof is tile, from the appearance, very simple, poetic, and cornice corner, quite Pavilion scenery, Jiangnan style.


    Outside the house is a vegetable garden. The garden is not big, about half an acre. There are vegetables in it, and a loquat tree is planted next to it. The loquat tree is about three meters high, and it can enjoy the cool.


    Further out, there are plum blossoms and some osmanthus.


    Don''t think about it. This is the home of Gu Tong.


    Entering the yard, Charlotte stood outside the yard and cried, "is the old master there? I''m Lin Yuanshan''s descendant. I''m here to find the old master. "


    There was no movement inside. Charlotte frowned.


    "Isn''t the old man at home?"


    Just as he wanted to shout for a second time, there was a sudden sound of Xie Xie Suo. Soon, the curtain on the door of the room was lifted, revealing an old man with half a hundred hair, bright eyes and sword like eyebrows.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened.


    The old man looked up and down at Charlotte, and soon his serious face relaxed, and then he became a little happy.


    "The boy Lin Yuanshan still remembers me. Hum, I haven''t been here for so many years. He sent you a boy to come here."


    After hearing this, Charlotte wants to defend uncle Lin. after all, he knows that uncle Lin is really busy these years.


    But before he opened his mouth, he saw the old man waving his hand and saying, "it''s all right. He''s busy. I know. Well, boy, you don''t have to do those empty rites if you want to do something with the old man."


    Then he raised his hand and led Charlotte into the door.


    Charlotte happy smile, even busy way: "good good, younger generation really look for old grandfather some things."


    Said, Charlotte step, from behind the backpack, take out the piece of jade he bought.


    Open the box and pass it to the old master.


    "I came to see you this time, just to ask you to help me carve this jade into a jade box."


    Gu Tong looks at the jade handed by Xia Luo and frowns. Such a large piece of jade is worth hundreds of thousands at least. Although it is not a rare product, carving it into a jade box is tantamount to accumulating natural things.


    Gu Tong raised his eyes to see Xia Luo, quite puzzled, but because of Lin Yuanshan''s face, he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 822

    Yesterday, Lin Yuanshan also called him, saying that he was a very good younger generation. He had something to ask him, so Gu Tong had a good temper with Charlotte at the beginning.


    But good temper is good temper.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the jade and watched it for a while. Gu Tong raised his eyes and said, "boy, Charlotte, right? I''ll call you Xiao Xia. Yuanshan has told me."


    Gu Tong said, picked up the jade and said, "this jade is worth hundreds of thousands at least. Although it''s only a small sum of money for you, it''s a waste to carve it into a jade box."


    After hearing this, Charlotte smiles awkwardly. It''s a waste to carve it into a jade box. After all, it''s good to carve this jade into a bracelet or something else.


    Carving into a jade box wastes a lot of materials.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "it''s OK, sir. I can carve a jade box for other purposes."


    Gutong looked at Charlotte and did not insist on persuasion. After all, Charlotte had his own decision.


    Close the jade packing box, and the ancient passage: "OK, if you carve it into a jade box, it will take about three or four days. Then you can come here to get it."


    Charlotte nodded her thanks.


    "Good! I''ll go back first and come back in three days. "


    But when he wanted to leave, Gu Tong suddenly said, "wait a minute, boy, you''re ready to leave now. Don''t you deserve me to have a drink? No, you have to stay with me. "


    Charlotte walked, thought about it, and said, "that''s good! Then I''ll stay and have a drink with you


    Gutong burst out laughing and led Charlotte into the door.


    The furnishings in the house are even more simple and poetic. As soon as you enter the door, you will see a pair of landscape paintings hanging. The pines are in the mountains and the green water is in the water. It''s made by people''s hand.


    There is also a square table and four stools in the middle. At first glance, there is no difference. If you look at them carefully, they are very good-looking.


    Charlotte looked around, absorbed.


    Gu Tong didn''t know where to get a bottle of wine. When he took off the wine stopper, a fragrance came to his nose.


    Charlotte sniffed and felt the fragrance diffuse.


    "Good wine! Sir, are you wasting your wine... "


    Although Charlotte doesn''t like drinking, she knows some good wine in quicksand.


    In front of this bottle of wine, Charlotte can guarantee that if there is no ten years of brewing, there will not be such a wine.


    I remember that when I was in quicksand, Charlotte once stole a man''s wine and was chased several mountains by that man.


    It was a memory that Charlotte never wanted to remember, but missed very much.


    Gu Tong looked at it and laughed. His name is Charlotte, isn''t it? I''ve been here for nearly 20 years. Few people come here. Besides Lin Yuanshan, there are few people who think about me. I''m glad you can come today. Come and have a drink


    With that, Gutong filled a glass of wine for Charlotte. Charlotte didn''t dare to refuse, so he quickly drank it.


    The wine is very mellow and smooth.


    Charlotte pursed her lips and sighed, "good wine!"


    Gutong looks at Charlotte, smiles and takes a sip.


    Charlotte is very strange, the next moment, suddenly feel a drink, chest a stuffy.


    Gu Tong immediately said with a smile: "this wine looks mild, but it has great stamina."


    Charlotte calms her breathing and smiles.


    Soon, after drinking a bottle of wine, Charlotte and the old master talked a lot about astronomy, geography and life


    Gu Tong, whose face was already red, raised his eyes and looked at Charlotte in surprise. The boy in front of him was beyond his expectation.


    Charlotte is less than twenty years old.


    But through a long sigh, Gu Tong found that Charlotte''s knowledge is quite rich, and even more understanding of life, unlike ordinary people.


    "Boy is very good. I have this experience at this age. It''s good."


    Gu Tong praised and gave a thumbs up.


    Charlotte waved.


    As soon as I turn my eyes, the sun is setting outside the window. I take out my mobile phone and find that it''s already 6 p.m.


    Eyes turn, Charlotte apologized: "master, you see it''s not too early, the boy left first, sorry for the younger generation can''t continue to accompany."


    Gutong nodded.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be glad you can come today, old man."


    Charlotte arched her hand and said, "I''ll come back in three days."


    Then he turned and left.


    In the evening, most of the villagers came back.


    Looking at Charlotte''s new face all the way, many villagers looked at him with a look.


    Say hello to Charlotte. Charlotte waves one by one.


    Soon go to the village, look back, the villagers sunset and rest, a harmonious picture slowly open.


    Charlotte smiles and turns away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Tianming goes south.


    The news of Jiang Tianming''s going south soon spread all over the martial arts world. Many people didn''t know Jiang Tianming, but they also heard some news secretly.


    Jiang Tianming, a member of the Jiang family, is the most outstanding of the emperor. At the age of less than 20 years, he broke through his innate ability and entered the war.


    After a short period of one year, it broke through to the medium term.


    Such talent, such strength, can almost be regarded as the young generation''s tripod.


    Many people keep watching the news that Jiang Tianming is going south. After all, the Jiang family''s sphere of influence is near the capital.


    Sangyilou, Songjiang branch.


    In a simple teahouse.


    Xiaoduan sat on the top floor of the teahouse, in a very simple and classic hut. Looking at the news from above, he could not help frowning.


    Jiang Tianming is going south. He is very clear about the resentment between the Jiang family and Liusha Shura. Jiang Tianming''s going south this time is not good.


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation is also in the middle of the general realm, Xiao knows better that Jiang Tianming will only be stronger.


    After all, Jiang Tianming is a swordsman!


    This is the sword repair in the late Wu era.


    Among the same martial arts, Jianxiu is the most powerful and powerful.


    It''s impossible to build a sword without excellent qualifications.


    Jiang Tianming is one of the best.


    At the age of three, you can cultivate yourself. At the age of ten, you can break the day after tomorrow. At the age of eighteen, you can break the inborn. In childhood, you can even break the inborn to become a general!


    This kind of talent, no matter in the big power, is rare.


    Even today''s martial arts world does not even have such a monster.


    Charlotte is an owl. He thinks he''s one because he practices his own skills.


    "It seems that Charlotte''s situation is not good, but I still can''t get involved. The blood clothes building has never been involved in the struggle of major forces. If I get involved at this time, it''s like pulling myself in. I''m afraid that thing will be exposed at that time..."


    The owl sighed and looked at the splendid ancient building by the river. He waved to the people outside.


    "Check Jiang Tianming''s movements for me. Let me know if there is any change."


    Outside was a young man in black.

 Chapter 823

    The young man nodded and turned away without saying a word. There was no footstep in the whole process.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already seven o''clock when she got home. In order to get back early, Charlotte even chose a remote road and used lightness skills all the way to get home at seven o''clock.


    When they get home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are already lying on the sofa, and Yixiao is back.


    Wearing silk stockings and slippers is really charming.


    See Charlotte back, three people eyes fall on Charlotte.


    "Cooking!"


    The three spoke in unison.


    Charlotte gasped.


    This, affection is bodyguard, still need to consider cook???


    Charlotte looked muddled. Although she was reluctant, she still gave up her hands and turned to approach the kitchen.


    Wang Yu Xilin Wanru saw that Charlotte had heard this and immediately laughed.


    But Earnshaw looked at Charlotte and suddenly remembered what she had heard at school today.


    Because of that video, I''m afraid Liu Yingying has no face to go back to school.


    "Mr. Earnshaw, what do you think of the school about Liu Yingying?"


    When Yi Xiao was confused, Wang Yuxi suddenly said.


    Yixiao was just thinking about it. After hearing Wang Yuxi''s question, he hesitated and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the school. I''m just worried that she won''t even be able to go to school in the future."


    Wang Yuxi immediately frowned.


    However, Lin Wanru, who was turning over her mobile phone, suddenly frowned and said in surprise: "look, Mr. Yixiao! Isn''t this Liu Ying! This video, my God! This is her in the video


    Lin Wanru''s voice startled Yixiao and Wang Yuxi, and they rushed to Lin Wanru.


    In the mobile video, it''s Liu Yingying''s room, but Liu Yingying is lying naked on the sofa, surrounded by several big men!


    The picture is very disharmonious, and Lin Wanru blushes.


    After Wang Yuxi saw it, he quickly covered his face. Yixiao was ok, but his brow was tight.


    "Who did it! How dare you bully a girl like this


    Wang Yuxi is furious. In the video, Liu Yingying is lying on the bed with her chest slightly undulating.


    Although the code is typed, it can still be seen clearly.


    Lin Wanru was also stunned for a while, angry in her heart.


    Earnshaw frowned.


    Charlotte, who was in the kitchen, naturally heard the movement outside. When she came to Lin Wanru''s back and saw the scene in her mobile phone, she couldn''t help looking.


    "Yesterday, I just sent that video to the Internet. Today, something like this happened to liuyingying. The sun outside the video seems to be at noon. It depends on what happened at noon today."


    Charlotte''s voice appeared behind Lin Wanru, startling the three beauties.


    They, who are indignant and afraid of what happened in the video, look back and see Charlotte.


    Wang Yu exclaimed, "yes! We went at noon today! Yes, yes! Liu Ping is also here. It must be that Liu Ping, right! Even that Liu Ping, only he has a chance! God, how could he do that


    Wang Yuxi is very angry.


    Lin Wanru was also indignant in her eyes.


    After a pause, he asked, "Liu Ping? Liu Ping, the vice president of the student union? Isn''t he an ordinary student? How dare he do that? "


    Charlotte looked on, holding a shovel in one hand and stroking his forehead in the other. She said to the three people, "there must be a reason for this. I''m afraid this video will be deleted soon. As for Liu Ping, I have some impression."


    The three looked at Charlotte.


    Charlotte stopped and sighed: "maybe this Liu Ping is not as simple as you think."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte looked at the three people and said: "Liu Ziqi, you should all know. I have seen Liu Ping and Liu Ziqi chatting together."


    Charlotte said, three eyes surprised and curious.


    This matter, Charlotte also inadvertently see, but also to find Liu Ziqi trouble.


    At that time, it was just a glance, and Charlotte was not sure whether it was Liu Ping or not.


    After all, he had no impression of Liu Ping on weekdays, and didn''t care at that time.


    What do you mean, Charlotte


    Wang Yuxi raised his head and opened his big watery eyes.


    Charlotte looked at her and said, "maybe this Liu Ping has a relationship with the Liu family."


    Finish saying, three people suddenly suddenly suddenly, but the eyes are full of incredible.


    However, when Wang Yuxi thought of seeing Liu Ping at Liu Yingying''s home today, he felt that it should be true.


    But now Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s only uncertainty and incomprehension is that Liu Ping doesn''t like Liu Ying.


    And Liu Ping''s attitude towards Liu Yingying can be said to have been deeply in love.


    How can you do such a thing.


    The more Wang Yuxi thought about it, the more wrong he was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Liu Ping was too hateful. He felt deeply for Liu Yingying.


    Lin Wanru has the same idea.


    Charlotte looked at the expression changes on the two faces and sighed: "you two, you should not be involved in this matter. Although this matter is related to me, the cause and effect involved is not as simple as you two think."


    With that, Charlotte''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Charlotte picked up the phone and saw that it was a very strange number, and immediately frowned.


    Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru saw that Charlotte looked abnormal and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte took out her cell phone and showed it to three people, but after thinking about it, she got through.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the voice from the other end of the line was not Qin Haike today, but a calm, cool voice.


    "I''m Liu Ping."


    The voice spreads out, Wang Yu Xi Lin Wan such as two people immediately stare at eye, Yi Xiao in a side some don''t understand a circumstance.


    "The video on the Internet is really spread by me, but I also have my reasons. Liu Yingying is not as simple as you think. She once hurt my girlfriend, Qingxue. I guess you know the girl who was forced to drop out of school by Liu Yingying."


    When Liu Ping said that, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s eyes were even bigger!


    This is just a big gossip!


    That Gu Qingxue they know, and at that time this matter also on their school news!


    But are Liu Ping and Gu Qingxue lovers?


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru feel that their brains are not enough.


    Earnshaw could not see the situation more clearly.


    Charlotte listened, frowning.


    He could hear that Liu Ping''s words were obviously not meant for him, or mainly meant for him, but for Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    But why is that?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte suddenly thought of the Liu family. If Liu Ping is really a member of the Liu family, it seems that the attitude of the Liu family towards him is clear.

 Chapter 824

    "Liu Ping, it''s not easy."


    Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    Just as it happened, he called to tell the truth to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    Liu Ping is considering Charlotte.


    Charlotte quickly realized this, and could not help sighing.


    Liu Ping is very good at doing things.


    "And Liu Yingying is not as simple as you think. I have some photos and some records here. You can have a look at them."


    With these words, Liu Ping hung up. Soon, some photos were sent to Lin Wanru''s mobile phone.


    Liu Ping, as the vice president of the student union, Lin Wanru did add him.


    In the photo, Liu Yingying is holding the hand of a middle-aged and fat man.


    And there''s more than one, there''s a lot more.


    After reading the photos, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru feel that their three outlooks have been destroyed. Is the appearance of Liu Yingying in normal life completely disguised?


    And disguised for so long? No exposure at all?


    But that didn''t mean much, but then the two women were shocked.


    In the photo is Gu Qingxue. Her face is almost disfigured, and her arm is a long wound.


    And next to it is Liu Yingying with a knife and a proud face.


    Wang Yu Xi Lin Wan Ru stares big eyes, Yi Xiao sees scalp numbness in the side.


    This willow warbler, a good girl and a high goddess, has such a vicious mind?


    "My God! How could Liu Yingying be such a person! How could she do that! " Wang Yuxi covered his chest, breathing hard.


    Lin Wanru feels very uncomfortable. She feels guilty at the thought of looking for Liu Yingying today. At the moment, Lin Wanru feels like eating excrement.


    I feel guilty for such a wicked girl


    Both Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru dare not look at their mobile phones.


    Eashaw took the phone and continued to look confused.


    Charlotte frowned at the contents of the phone.


    Liu Yingying''s character, he naturally did not know, that day''s situation, is Liu Yingying''s own death, Charlotte decided to send the video online.


    What Charlotte didn''t expect is that Liu Yingying is not stupid


    Why did you act so retarded that day?


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Charlotte''s mind. Maybe the child in Liu Yingying''s stomach is not Qin Haike''s?


    If that child is not Qin Haike''s, then everything is clear.


    It seems that she has come into contact with the truth. The more she thinks about it, the more reasonable she feels.


    Liu Yingying naturally did not dare to give birth to her child. She could only delay and threaten Qin Haike.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that..."


    Charlotte suddenly felt that the world seemed too dangerous.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte sighed: "I didn''t expect that this willow warbler should be such a person. If the real person can''t judge his appearance, the beauty is a disaster."


    The words of Charlotte made Wang Yu, Xilin and Yixiao stare at him.


    Charlotte waved her hand in embarrassment and said, "no, I didn''t say you three. You three are fairies, not beauties..."


    But this sentence has not finished, Charlotte looked at three people''s eyes, timid.


    All of a sudden, a smell of baking came out of the kitchen. Charlotte frowned and suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    "I''ll go! My food


    With a cry of surprise, he ran into the kitchen. If it is true, there is only mush left in a pot of dishes


    Wang Yu, Xilin Wanru and Yixiao look at Charlotte''s back and smile one after another


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time flies, the weekend is always fast, and the two days are over.


    On Monday morning, Charlotte drove to school with her three girls.


    Arriving at the school, Charlotte saw Fang Wenhui and Li Yang standing at the school gate to greet him.


    After farewell to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Charlotte goes to them.


    "I miss you very much when I haven''t seen you for two days, but you are really good at making such a big news, but the news behind is really good! Fortunately, I downloaded that video in a hurry! "


    Fang Wenhui has not entered yet.


    Charlotte glanced at him and said, "why, the goddess that I can''t touch at ordinary times appears in the video, so excited?"


    Fang Wenhui immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ha, the boss knows me best. Liu Yingying is really powerful!"


    On one side, Li Yang looked contemptuous and said, "but why does Liu Yingying think so hard?"


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows the whole story clearly. He can''t deny Liu Ping''s practice.


    Although there are mistakes in people like Liu Yingying, Liu Ping''s practice is too much.


    But at the thought of Gu Qingxue''s disfigurement in the photo, Charlotte has no reason to feel sympathy for Liu Ping.


    It is understandable that Liu Ping did such a thing when his girlfriend was bullied.


    From the beginning to the end, this incident was caused by Liu Yingying. If Liu Yingying had not bullied Gu Qingxue, this would not have happened.


    No cause, no fruit.


    All the cause and effect, after all, Liu Yingying to bear a person.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to the classroom first."


    With that, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang walked towards the campus and quickly followed.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are both local people, so they all live at home and don''t usually live in dormitories.


    As for Charlotte, as a bodyguard, it''s impossible to live in a dormitory.


    A group of three, walking on the campus road, can be said to be a scenic line.


    Attracted countless girls, or boys'' attention.


    Fang Wenhui tugged like a 250000, while Li Yang shook his head.


    As for Charlotte, just ignore it.


    Soon went to the classroom, the classroom students almost come together, on a class, on another classroom, soon, a morning time passed.


    At noon, Charlotte originally wanted to find Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, but received a call from an express, saying that there was an express to ask him to go outside the door to get it.


    "Off campus? Strange, I haven''t bought anything recently? "


    Charlotte frowned. He didn''t buy anything recently. After thinking about it, Charlotte decided to go.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s playing tricks on me."


    Soon, Charlotte walked out of the school gate.


    Go to the express delivery place.


    The express delivery location outside the campus is a bit remote. It''s really an old building.


    Usually a lot of students, after all, are taking express, now students online shopping is very frequent.


    But Charlotte did not step out a few steps, he found a few eyes have been staring at himself.


    Turning around, I found several thugs squatting on the ground not far away, staring at him.


    "These are the people?"


    Charlotte feels a little disappointed. If it''s just these gangsters, it''s not enough to tickle his fist.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte looks up and walks towards the little gangsters.


    A few little gangsters panic when they see Charlotte coming straight for them

 Chapter 825

    This script is not right!


    Several small gangsters in charge of marking immediately panicked. The man came towards them before he reached the predetermined place.


    For a time, a few little gangsters are not going to go, not to go, had to squat in place, watching Charlotte close.


    Don''t know how, a few little gangsters suddenly have a kind of feeling of being watched by the tiger.


    It''s just such an illusion that Charlotte comes to them in a moment.


    Looking down at some muddleheaded little gangsters, Charlotte said with a smile: "where are the people behind you? Show me the way. "


    A few little hoodlums have been encircled. Look at me one by one. One of them seems to be the leader. The little hoodlums with yellow hair stand up, harden their heads, pretend to be brave, and pretend to be strong: "good! You''re quite on the road. I don''t know if you can be tough later. "


    Then he led the way for Charlotte.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you and keep up with you.


    Soon, with a few little gangsters, Charlotte came to a remote place outside the campus.


    It''s a deserted place waiting for demolition.


    In the distance, Charlotte saw several people, holding a guy in his hand, staring at him tightly.


    The leader was a man with a scar on his face.


    When he saw Charlotte, he was stunned. He felt as if he had seen Charlotte somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Shaking his head, not ready to go down, he stood up, went to Charlotte and said contemptuously, "are you Charlotte? It''s good, boy. You can do it. Someone will buy your life with five million yuan. Don''t blame the brothers today. "


    Talk, scar man wave his hand!


    I saw a dozen gangsters rush out around, draw out the knife and rush to Charlotte!


    However, a magical scene appeared, ten or twenty little gangsters, even Charlotte''s clothes did not touch!


    Charlotte is like a ghost, shuttling between 20 little gangsters, stepping on the foot, directly across several meters to scar man.


    He looked down, looked at him, and said with doubts: "you are very familiar. Do you know ah Feng? I went to see him last time. It seems that I have seen you in the Beijiang nightclub of a Feng when you look like this. "


    Charlotte tone is very poor beat, but scar man by Charlotte this ghost like skill, the whole person dare not move!


    Not only scar men dare not move, but also a group of little gangsters dare not understand!


    More than twenty people! More than 20 people, more than 20 knives, can''t even cut the corners of other people''s clothes!


    All hide past, don''t say, still so relaxed freehand brushwork, this special or human!


    Acting! Martial arts plays are not as wonderful as this. OK.


    For a time, more than 20 little gangsters, you look at me, I look, one after another from their respective eyes, see panic, and even a few little gangsters see that the situation is not good, all left their weapons, ready to escape.


    Scar man was the only one who had the most pressure. Looking at Charlotte in front of him, he was like a ghost. His legs were soft and he almost knelt on the ground. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, please forgive me. My elder brother is a Feng. It seems that you know my elder brother? Brother, since you know my elder brother, it''s easy to say that today''s flood has washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family doesn''t know each other. Why don''t I be a host today and invite my brother to dinner and make amends? "


    Although scar begged for mercy, Charlotte still felt very useful.


    It''s just that a Feng dares to find someone to trouble himself?


    Isn''t the threat that day enough to be real?


    Charlotte frowned and waved her hand.


    "Go away."


    Say, then turn round to walk a person, more than 20 little hoodlums, looking at the figure of Charlotte, even have no courage to catch up!


    All the way to the gate of the campus, Charlotte is thinking about who is in trouble.


    Feng?


    Impossible. With Feng''s attitude that day, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to give him more courage.


    Now, the only people Charlotte has provoked are Qin Haike.


    After contacting Qin Haike on that day, Charlotte felt that she understood something.


    "Oh, this Qin Haike, it''s interesting. Please kill someone. Please go to Taisui''s head." Charlotte laughed.


    After a short pause, he went straight to the parking lot, got on the bus and went straight to the suburbs.


    Before long, I came to the gate of Beijiang nightclub.


    Once in, Charlotte saw the thugs when he came.


    A few thugs saw that it was Charlotte, and they were scared!


    "Here you are, sir! Please, please


    One of the leaders said quickly and led Charlotte into the door.


    Soon, Charlotte came to a private room. There were several people in it. One of them was the black boss that day.


    I don''t know if it was too cruel that day. When the black boss saw Charlotte coming, he suddenly looked flustered!


    He had seen Charlotte''s horror that day, and now he felt very happy.


    "Here you are, sir! Please sit down, please sit down


    A Feng knew the arrival of Charlotte long ago. When Charlotte arrived at the door, some thugs came to inform him.


    However, what he didn''t understand was the purpose of Charlotte''s coming here, so he was afraid for a moment.


    Charlotte glanced at the private room, waved to the others and said, "you all go out, I have something to say with a Feng."


    Voice a fall, except for black old Dalian busy stand up to leave, the rest of a few people hesitated, also followed black old left.


    After all, they are not idiots. The characters that black boss and a Feng are afraid of can''t be provoked!


    Even if you can, you don''t need to. If you sweep your face, you sweep your face. But if you mess with someone you shouldn''t, what''s the use of face?


    Soon, there were only a Feng and Charlotte left in the private room.


    Ah Feng stood on one side, looking at Charlotte, puzzled: "Sir, what are you here for?"


    Charlotte sat on the sofa, looked up at a Feng, and said in a low voice, "someone was going to kill me just now, but you know, I''m not so easy to be killed, right? I asked, who is going to kill me, and guess what he said?"


    Charlotte said it with a smile.


    A Feng suddenly full of big man, cheek cold sweat straight out!


    "Your name is Charlotte, sir?" A Feng asks suspiciously..


    Charlotte looks up, smiles and nods.


    This, a Feng immediately whole person direct a soft, kneel down on the ground!


    "Sir, please forgive me. I don''t know your name is Charlotte. I''m entrusted by others, so..."


    Before ah Feng finished speaking, Charlotte waved his hand and said: "Qin Haike, right? I guess it''s him. You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t fight against you. Injustice has a head and debt has a owner."


    After hearing this, a Feng put down the big stone in his heart.


    At the moment, he hated Qin Haike. He thought he had sent away the God, but he didn''t expect to meet him again!


    Feng felt like he had fallen eight lives of blood mold!

 Chapter 826

    At the moment, ah Feng hates Qin Haike to death!


    If it wasn''t for Qin Haike''s order, I wouldn''t meet Charlotte again.


    At the same time, a Feng can''t help but secretly hate how he is so impulsive. If we investigate Charlotte''s identity and background early, will everything be OK soon.


    For a moment, even if Feng heart regret, but also fear.


    Charlotte looked at the change of a Feng''s face and said with a smile, "why, are you regretting it? Or are you thinking, how can you meet me again? "


    "No need to regret. Do you think I''m here to trouble you? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you, but since you''re wrong first, bring Qin Haike to me tomorrow. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. "


    Charlotte stood up and patted a Feng on the shoulder.


    A Feng suddenly suddenly trembled, forehead sweat down in the shoulder, quickly nodded.


    "Yes, I will bring Qin Haike to you tomorrow!"


    Charlotte smiles and walks out of the private room,


    Ah Feng looked back at the disappearance of Charlotte''s back, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Charlotte was so terrible.


    Although it seems that people and animals are harmless, and even it feels like a spring breeze, ah Feng can''t connect Charlotte and human and animal harmless when he thinks of the four little gangsters who died that day.


    At that time, when the four little gangsters were autopsied, he knew that his whole body was broken!


    All are broken, not only that, the whole body vein as short as possible, instant death!


    With such strength, such skill and such means, ah Feng can imagine how terrible it will be if Charlotte gets angry and fights.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can resist it.


    Even if it''s just a man''s anger, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    For a time, a Feng''s mind fluctuated, all kinds of thoughts suddenly appeared, and his brain couldn''t stop.


    Leaving Songjiang nightclub, there are lots of traffic outside. There are few guests at the gate of Songjiang nightclub.


    Only in the evening will there be more people here.


    After all, many things, always through the cover up of the night, the temptation of the night, will be revealed.


    Charlotte looks back at the five characters of Songjiang nightclub and turns around.


    On the bus, Charlotte didn''t go straight back to school.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru still have classes in the afternoon. It is estimated that they will finish at six o''clock.


    Just pick them up at that time.


    Now Charlotte has more important things to do.


    All the way through a few streets, Charlotte came to a place not far from Songjiang city.


    In the distance, all the villas are located in the area of villas.


    Landscape, countryside and green vegetation all show the identity and status of people living here.


    This is a wealthy area.


    Charlotte drove and soon came to a big door.


    The security guard is still the security guard.


    The security guard glances at Charlotte. The window of Charlotte rolls down and the security guard shrinks his pupils!


    What day is that man!


    The security guard is sure that he will never forget that Charlotte drove in alone that day!


    And still driving the same car!


    However, the security guard is not stupid. The same person, driving the same car, was OK the first time. This second time, he was here, which is enough to explain the problem.


    After thinking about it, the security guard didn''t move. He just looked at Charlotte and said, "Sir, would you like me to inform you?"


    Charlotte looked at the security, see its very on the road, can''t help but smile: "OK, go to tell the Liu family, said I Charlotte come over."


    The security guard nodded, then quickly said a few words to the walkie talkie, and then his attitude became respectful.


    "Well, sir, go in."


    Then he opened the door for Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded and drove in.


    A door, far away Charlotte saw a man standing outside the villa, far away watching.


    It''s Liu Badao.


    Behind Liu Badao, however, was an ordinary looking boy with calm eyes.


    A boy of his age.


    Charlotte remembers the boy''s name, Liu Ping.


    Like his name, he does not show mountains and waters on weekdays, but he is a very cruel young man who really does things.


    Liu Yingying''s business was planned by him. Although he uploaded the video first, Charlotte was also very clear.


    He uploaded the video, which has nothing to do with the incident of Liu Yingying. Even if he didn''t upload the video, I''m afraid Liu Yingying would be even worse!


    After all, Liu Ping has been merciful to Liu Yingying because of his face this time.


    After getting off the bus, Liu Badao looked respectful and said, "Sir, what are you here for? The old man didn''t treat me well. I didn''t know you were coming. I hope you''ll have Haihan. "


    Liu''s overbearing attitude is completely convinced. Although he has developed a overbearing temper over the years, after decades of ups and downs, how can a businessman be what he looks like.


    Although he was jokingly called a real bully, many things only Liu knows in his heart.


    He is domineering for people to see, is to support the face of the Liu family, if it is not domineering, how can give the Liu family lay such a big fortune.


    "No matter. I''m here today and I have time to come and have a look. After all, your Liu family followed me and you helped me last time."


    Charlotte said, eyes fell to Liu Ping.


    Liu Ping pauses. Although he has made enough preparations for Liu Yingying''s incident, he still can''t help worrying.


    And the only worry is from Charlotte.


    A young man who can make the whole Liu family obedient is something he can''t stir up, but even if he can''t, Liu Ping still does it.


    He is not a young man who is angry, nor is he a young man who acts recklessly with passion and hatred in his heart.


    He has the heart to take care of, but also the heart of the city, but also strategizing.


    In school, as well as in the complicated Liu family.


    It is precisely such a mature and stable person who has done such a thing for a woman.


    Charlotte looked at Liu Ping, who was as big as him, and could not help admiring him.


    There is no anger for the beauty, but it is the hand to hand, not regret, not afraid of life and death, very good.


    "Liu Ping, I know you, vice president of the student union. You are very good. I appreciate you very much."


    Charlotte laughs.


    Liu Badao''s eyes changed from side to side. Naturally, he was clear about Liu Ping.


    Even before that, he reprimanded Liu Ping for what he had done.


    However, Liu Badao did not expect that Xia Luo appreciated Liu Ping?


    For a time, Liu Badao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Compared with Liu Ziqi, Liu Ping''s strength is surpassing from the outside to the inside.


    Moreover, Liu Ping has a steady mind, a deep city and a hard time. Such a person is really suitable to lead the Liu family.


    The only thing Liu can''t accept is Liu Ping''s family background.


    After all, he is an illegitimate child

 Chapter 827

    If only Liu Ping were not an illegitimate child. Liu Badao has been struggling with this problem all these years.


    Now, however, Charlotte''s "you''re very good" instantly changed Liu''s mind.


    Although it is only a little loose, it is Liu''s overbearing concession that Liu Ping can return to Liu''s home.


    "Ha ha ha, the younger generation is incompetent, the younger generation is incompetent. If Liu Ping can be as mature and steady as you, and promising as a young man, I will be satisfied." Liu said with a smile.


    Charlotte glanced at him, laughed and said nothing.


    Mature and steady, young and promising, listen to this, Charlotte heart feel funny.


    If he was really mature, steady and promising in his youth, he would not have provoked the Jiang family or been thrown abroad by Jiu Ye.


    What''s more, nothing will happen in these years.


    But these, Charlotte does not regret, does not regret at all, young spirit is the most rare.


    Charlotte understood why the old foxes wanted to keep a low profile. She also understood that under the absolute strength, they could only hibernate.


    But he didn''t want to do that.


    The sword of youth always points to the stronger!


    It was the same that year, and it is the same today and in the past.


    After waving her hand, Charlotte said, "OK, no more nonsense. I''m here to see you about the Liu family."


    Liu Badao listened and looked around. He could not help but listen and said, "Sir, if there''s anything I need from my Liu family, I''m sure Liu Badao can do it!"


    Charlotte shook her head and ignored Liu''s hegemony. Instead, she pointed to Liu Ping and said, "I need to use him."


    Liu Badao was stunned after hearing this. Some of them didn''t react and some of them were cool behind.


    Liu Ping was stunned. He didn''t know what Charlotte was thinking at the moment, but he stroked the frame of his glasses and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Liu Badao glared at him.


    Then Liu Ping went his own way, looking calm and calm.


    Charlotte laughed.


    A person who can endure for so many years is really not simple.


    However, after thinking about it, Charlotte decided not to say it first and came to find Liu Ping, who was also on the spur of the moment.


    After all, it''s a pity to miss such a talent.


    "You''ll know later. When the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    With that, he looked back at Liu Badao and said, "and there''s a reward for the last search!"


    With that, Charlotte took out a small bottle from the storage space and said to Liu Badao, "there are some pills in it, which can strengthen your body. If you take them, you can not only prolong your life, but also make you better."


    Liu Badao was flattered. After hearing Charlotte''s words, he was even more surprised to drop his chin.


    prolong life?


    It hardly occurred to him.


    After thinking about it, Liu Badao took over the small bottle, opened it and looked at it. Suddenly, a smell of medicine filled his nose.


    Looking up at Charlotte, she said with a smile, "you can have a try first."


    Liu overbearing restrained a trace of doubt in his heart and swallowed a pill into his stomach.


    Soon, under the strong effect of the pill, Liu Badao felt his body hot first, and the whole person couldn''t say it was fresh!


    Even a sweep of old age, there is a sense of rejuvenation.


    Liu Badao''s eyes lit up.


    "Sir! This, this, this! This magic medicine! How can you get rid of such a precious thing so easily... "


    What does Liu Badao want to say.


    But Charlotte waved her hand.


    "Useless stuff. It''s useless to me. It''s very useful to you."


    Liu Badao wanted to say something grateful, but he couldn''t say it.


    Only calm language airway: "my Liu family is willing to serve Mr. saddle horse! Die to be loyal


    Looking at the appearance of Liu Badao, Charlotte knows that Liu Badao is only expressing his position. At least now he will be loyal to him. But if he has an accident, I''m afraid Liu Badao will run faster than anyone else.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He didn''t care whether Liu family was loyal or whether Liu Badao would follow him to death.


    Liu Ping was a little surprised. Although he knew from the beginning that Charlotte had a very strange and powerful ability, he couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    A young man of his age should have such ability.


    A pill can have this effect.


    He looked very clearly on one side. Liu''s eyes became clear and bright, and his face became ruddy.


    This is not the exciting drugs can show, the only answer is that this pill is able to strengthen the body!


    For a time, Liu Ping''s vigilance to Charlotte was a little higher!


    A person who can make the Liu family bow his head has made him feel a little scared. Today''s scene makes his scalp numb.


    This can no longer be called human, perhaps, can be called high man, God.


    In front of ordinary people, what is the difference between Charlotte''s existence and those high-level people?


    Soon, Liu Badao excitedly introduces Charlotte into the villa, and Liu Ping follows them with uncertain eyes.


    Charlotte''s strength is beyond his prediction.


    Moreover, when he thought of what Charlotte had just said, Liu Ping felt a little at a loss.


    Originally, his goal in this life was to take charge of the Liu family, his own life and his own freedom.


    Now all this is almost finished, Liu Ziqi is completely abandoned, and Liu overbearing body is estimated not to last for a few years.


    In a few years, he will be able to take full control of his freedom..


    But did not expect, Charlotte suddenly appeared, and, will all things to upset, all his plans to upset.


    Even invisibly, it helped him complete the most important and troublesome part of the plan.


    At the moment, Liu Ping did not know what he thought of Charlotte, whether he was grateful or alert.


    Or surrender to


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was about four o''clock in the afternoon when I left the Liu family.


    Charlotte didn''t talk too much with Liu Badao. In the Liu family, Liu Badao and Liu Ping are the two people he likes.


    As for the rest of the Liu family, he didn''t notice at all.


    Liu''s family, who can teach Liu Ziqi such rubbish, would have collapsed if it had not been for Liu''s hegemony.


    It can be said that the Liu family is Liu''s bully.


    Without Liu overbearing, there would be no Liu family.


    But now Liu Ping''s appearance, actually let Liu Jia have the new development possibility.


    Charlotte looks back at the Liu family and has some thoughts in her heart.


    Naturally, the reason why he said those words to Liu Ping was to test Liu Ping.


    As expected, Liu Ping didn''t show any excitement or vigilance.


    Very calm, such a city, very deep, Charlotte can''t help but wonder.


    But that''s exactly what Charlotte needs.


    "Liu Ping, Liu Ping, you are really different. It''s good to meet a talented person."


    Charlotte laughs. The more perfect and good Liu Ping is, the more excited he is!


    Talent is the most scarce treasure.

 Chapter 828

    On the way back, there were not many cars on the road, and there was even a section of the road without a car. Charlotte drove alone on the road.


    As we were approaching the city, it happened.


    Driving the car of Charlotte, in the dark, feel a very weak eyes, has been watching him.


    It seems intentional and unintentional.


    It''s very weak. Even if it wasn''t for the desolation around, Charlotte was a killer. She always believed in her intuition, and I''m afraid she would ignore it.


    Looking around, there was no one, not even a shadow.


    Charlotte thought for a moment, but she couldn''t help parking the car on the road.


    Get out of the car, walk to the side of the road and wait.


    However, at the same time, Charlotte also sent a message to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, saying that they might come back later. They asked Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru to call the driver and ask the driver to pick them up.


    After all this, Charlotte looked up and looked in one direction.


    It''s a bamboo forest.


    Above the bamboo forest, a young man in white is standing on the top of a bamboo tree, moving with the wind.


    As in the martial arts drama, the boy in white seems to be a martial arts master, stepping on the top of bamboo without weight.


    The boy''s long black hair was tied up by a wooden hairpin, his sword eyebrows were starry, his sword was on his back, and his eyes were watching him like electricity.


    Jiang Tianming!


    Charlotte did not know why, suddenly knew the young man''s name.


    In other words, in front of this young man, in addition to Jiang Tianming, who else can there be.


    In a rumor, the genius of the Jiang family, the most famous young generation of the Jiang family!


    Even in the whole capital, they are the most famous young generation.


    The strength is up to the older generation.


    "Jiang Tianming." Charlotte looked at the boy and spat out a few words.


    Jiang Tianming, standing on the top of the bamboo in the distance, moved his eyes and feet. He rose with the wind and fell to the ground like a feather without a sound.


    Jiang Tianming falls to the ground and looks up at Charlotte. He looks at Charlotte and frowns quickly.


    The next moment soon relaxed, seemed excited, and seemed to encounter opponents in general, murmured: "yes, in the middle of the war, your strength is really underestimated by the Jiang family."


    Charlotte laughed and said with pride, "naturally, it''s you. You''re not bad at all."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, seemed to agree, also seems to recognize.


    Suddenly, he untied the sword he was carrying behind him, slowly untied the sword belt, and said: "I''m a swordsman. I''m a swordsman. I''m a swordsman. I''m a swordsman. I''m a swordsman once when I''m ten, and I''m a swordsman once when I''m fifteen. This is my third time."


    "Today I only have three swords, one for Jiang HaoChen, one for Jiang family, one for myself."


    Charlotte looks at Jiang Tianming, who solves the sword, and is puzzled for a moment.


    Immediately, some curious way: "three swords? Don''t you want my life? Or do you think Jiang Tianming is so confident that I can''t take your three swords? "


    Jiang Tianming, who untied the sword belt and took out the long sword inside, threw the sword belt aside, looked up at Charlotte, shook his head and nodded: "maybe I can, maybe I can''t, I only have three swords. After three swords, I have no right to care about your life and death from now on."


    Charlotte was more puzzled.


    Jiang Tianming is a member of the Jiang family. How could Jiang Tianming give up so easily when he swore to kill him?


    Or is Jiang Tianming so conceited?


    For a moment, Charlotte frowned slightly, her mind was active, and many questions emerged.


    He frowned and asked, "are you at odds with the Jiang family? As far as I know, Jiang Ming hates me to the bone. The elder Jiang Huairou behind your Jiang family even gave orders to kill me. "


    Jiang Tianming slowly drew out his sword, and after hearing Xia Luo''s words, he nodded and said, "yes, Jiang Ming really hates you, and Jiang Huairou really wants to kill you. After all, you have damaged the face of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Tianming said here, expressionless, and quickly said: "but it has nothing to do with me. It''s the limit that Jiang Tianming can do to make three swords for the Jiang family."


    Charlotte''s brows were deeply wrinkled and relaxed.


    It seems that Jiang Tianming is too cold. Or, it seems that Jiang Tianming has only blood relationship with the Jiang family, and has no feelings for the Jiang family.


    Charlotte thought about it and nodded: "that''s good! I''ll take you three swords! But I appreciate you! I don''t blame you for your three swords against me. I hope that I will embarrass the Jiang family in the future, and you will be the same as you are today! "


    Jiang Tianming stopped, calm eyes staring at Charlotte for a while, suddenly, light voice: "good."


    With that, the sword in Jiang Tianming''s hand slowly raised, and the whole person''s momentum changed!


    The air within 20 meters around seemed to solidify slowly, the breeze stopped, and the grass no longer swayed with the wind.


    The whole world, the moment quiet down.


    However, within 20 meters, it seems that within 20 meters, it has become another world.


    Charlotte''s eyes lit up!


    Sword power!


    If you practice like this, you will have sword power!


    If you are a master, you will be able to have a glimpse of the profound and wonderful way of kendo.


    Under this, the number of skills is not high.


    Only when the master is above and the skill is good at Dao, can he get the essence of Kendo from thousands of swords, gain the power of the sword and ascend to a higher level.


    But now Jiang Tianming, less than 20 years old, has already done what the master may not be able to do!


    It''s really worthy of being the strongest young generation of the Jiang family! Even the younger generation in Beijing is the strongest!


    Even Charlotte couldn''t help admiring the strength of cultivation and understanding!


    "Sword power! I didn''t expect you to understand the sword power! I still underestimate you. I thought that your strength in the middle stage of the general''s realm was already very talented, but I didn''t expect that you also understood the sword power. "


    Charlotte was quick.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes remained the same. He looked at Charlotte and murmured, "it''s just a little bit, the way of sword power. But he just saw the door. You have to be careful!"


    Having said that, Jiang Tianming came out slowly with a sword, without any fancy. Under the sword, the grass on the ground was separated in an instant, and a slender sword came straight towards Charlotte.


    It''s so fast that it''s in front of Charlotte in the blink of an eye!


    Charlotte''s eyes changed. The next moment, her fingers closed, and a faint light flashed.


    He pointed forward!


    The awn of Jiang Tianming''s sword makes a thumping sound when it touches his finger, and then it turns into nothingness!


    In the distance, Jiang Tianming''s eyes were slightly bright and appreciated.


    "Yes, you can break my sword. What''s your name?"


    The sword finger of Charlotte, Jiang Tianming can see clearly, the whole body strength converges on the fingertip, and the internal force is extremely condensed.


    This kind of move, although the talent requirements are not high, but the body speed requirements are very high.


    And it takes hard training.

 Chapter 829

    This kind of move is very strong.


    Draw with the finger to the sword.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "eight unique skills, sword finger!"


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon, the body of the sword slowly raised. Unlike before, this move was completely invisible!


    Jiang Tianming just gently wields his sword, and Charlotte feels that Jiang Tianming is actually close to himself!


    And the distance between him and Jiang Tianming has been shortened!


    Charlotte was in love and soon found something wrong.


    It''s an illusion!


    Jiang Tianming is still standing in the same place, just waving his sword gently!


    However, the next moment, a ray of prestige suddenly!


    Charlotte felt the sweat suddenly, intuitive to a terrible feeling actually rose in an instant!


    This move is very strong!


    Charlotte dare not ask big, a big drink!


    After a foot open, clenched fists, hair without wind and move, a moment of majestic momentum rose from him!


    The next moment, Charlotte blows forward!


    Click!


    As if the mirror was broken, the sword light scattered in front of him and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Tianming looks calm, Charlotte can take his move without trace, comfortable in his grasp.


    Because of his own nature, his move is not perfect.


    But Charlotte is also very good to be able to join the sword without trace!


    "Yes, it''s not easy to be able to take my move without trace."


    Charlotte wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, so he almost used 80% of his strength.


    Besides, he secretly used heiyazhu to absorb part of the strength of this sword move. If it wasn''t for heiyazhu, I''m afraid he would have to stay away.


    Of course, he can take it naturally, but the easiest way is to hide.


    "The third sword."


    Charlotte said.


    Now he doesn''t dare to trust big, if there was a little fluke before, now Charlotte doesn''t dare.


    At the moment, Jiang Tianming''s strength is far beyond his expectation. It can be said that Jiang Tianming is the strongest opponent he has ever met!


    In addition to the master, Jiang Tianming can even be said to be the strongest one he met under the master!


    Jian Xiu is really abnormal.


    Charlotte had to sigh that the strength of Jiang Tianming''s sword repair exceeded Charlotte''s conjecture.


    Jiang Tianming stood in the same place, looking at the all-out Charlotte, nodded.


    Soon, Jiang Tianming, who had not moved, moved. He took a step forward. His long sword was slowly raised flat, with a sword across his chest.


    He said slowly: "this sword is named duanshui!"


    With that, Jiang Tianming took the sword away, pointed to the sky, and immediately cut it down!


    In an instant, the light of the sword scattered everywhere, just like the light of the sky!


    The sword was shining in Charlotte''s eyes.


    At the moment, Charlotte felt that Jiang Tianming''s sword seemed to have countless sword lights, and countless directions surrounded him!


    For a moment, Charlotte felt like she had nowhere to go.


    Such a sword move is terrible!


    But Charlotte didn''t stand still. She moved at her feet. Her waist sank and she drank. She was full of momentum.


    The whole person looks even more domineering, eyes burning, long breath!


    This breath, even condensed into a line, three feet later to spread!


    Looking up again, Charlotte''s eyes twinkle, her back rises high, her arm muscles instantly show, and her muscles move like earthworms!


    Charlotte''s one punch to the front!


    Boom!


    The air burst, and the grass at Charlotte''s feet, even centered around him, was shattered!


    There are cracks on the ground, the longest of which is four or five meters long!


    Terror!


    The power of one blow, destroy the city and open the ground!


    Jiang Tianming stares at Charlotte tightly. Charlotte can block his sword with one punch, and even has some strength. Such strength is really terrible.


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Charlotte closed her hand and looked around. She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming cut off the water with his sword. If it wasn''t for his dominance, he might not be able to follow.


    Even if the next, it may not be easy!


    Moreover, Jiang Tianming has only three swords from the beginning to the end, and these three swords do not mean that Jiang Tianming has only three swords!


    Maybe he has four swords, five swords, six swords, countless swords!


    This is the most terrible thing. Today, Charlotte has fully realized the strength of sword cultivation.


    "So are you. Your strength is much stronger than I thought." Charlotte said solemnly.


    If he was underestimated before, now he really recognized Jiang Tianming''s strength.


    With such strength, no one would be Jiang Tianming''s opponent.


    But the next moment, their eyes suddenly turned, as if they were looking in the same direction.


    In the distance, there was nothing.


    It''s like the illusion of two people.


    Jiang Tianming frowned, turned his head to Charlotte and said, "you finish. I have something else to do. I have to leave first."


    Charlotte nodded, did not want to leave Jiang Tianming meaning.


    He will go to Jiang''s family for their own affairs. However, Jiang Tianming is a man who has seen things very well!


    "Good!"


    Charlotte nodded.


    Jiang Tianming turned around, moved at his feet, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming leaving, Charlotte takes back her eyes and looks in the previous direction. She moves at her feet and shoots out as fast as she can.


    In a few seconds, a pile of shrubs came from the side.


    Listening to the sound of the Bush, Charlotte said in a deep voice, "come out, or I''ll start. I''m afraid."


    There was no movement in the bush.


    Charlotte gave a white look.


    Do you want to hide now?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said: "you should see it. Do you believe that I can blow all these saplings away with one blow?"


    The Bush immediately heard the sound of the rope. Suddenly, a figure ran away from the other side of the Bush!


    Charlotte looked up at the figure and drew her mouth.


    At the foot of a move, directly to catch up with the figure, not only that, but also directly beyond the figure, to its front.


    At the moment, Xia Yue''s heart is broken and desperate.


    Originally, I came back from my relatives in the countryside, but I was in a hurry all the way. There was no toilet nearby, so I stopped to look for this forest and found a remote place where there was no one.


    I thought it was covered by woods and there was no one here, so it must be very safe.


    But Xia Yue never thought that she had met something she had never even thought about in her life.


    Gods fight!


    Yes, gods fight!


    Sword light! It''s so special to play in TV series. The sword light has come out. It''s amazing!


    You don''t need special effects to play TV series.


    Xia Yue felt her world outlook collapsed, not only her world outlook, but also her outlook on life.


    Even Xia Yue has the idea of turning around to find a mountain and meeting an expert to cultivate immortals.

 Chapter 830

    But where to think, just taking photos, I was targeted by these two immortals.


    Although Xia Yue believes that this is still a society ruled by law, she is not stupid. Two immortals fight. She is a mortal watching and secretly taking pictures. If she is caught, she will not take off a layer of skin!


    So, Xia Yue wants to escape without thinking!


    But this has not started a step, was caught up with, the summer month wants to die the heart to have.


    Just now, I wanted to make a fool of her, but I didn''t expect that she had been discovered.


    I got up and tried to escape, but I was caught up again.


    Looking at the tall young man with a very young face in front of him, Xia Yue''s legs softened and she suddenly backed back and flopped to the ground.


    "What are you doing! Now is a society ruled by law, you can''t do stupid things! If you touch me, the police will trouble you! "


    Summer month a face hard airway.


    Charlotte looked down at the mentally retarded girl in front of her, and couldn''t help pulling her lips.


    A society ruled by law


    Police


    Where is this?


    But when she saw the girl''s face, Charlotte was stunned.


    The girl has a very good-looking face. Her skin is very white, and her apricot eyes are the most clear and bright, as if they can hold the stars.


    Although the appearance of Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru can''t compare with them, the eyes are better than the two beauties.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte looked at the mentally retarded face and said, "girl, although you saw a scene you shouldn''t have seen, I have to remind you that you can see it, but you can''t take pictures."


    "You think we didn''t find you? It''s just that you''re running wild and don''t want to disturb you. "


    Charlotte finish saying, summer month whole person all froze!


    He peed, and was found!


    What''s more, because of this, they didn''t take care of themselves?


    For a time, Xia Yue''s mind surged, and her deep sense of shame burst out!


    It''s just like being peeped at to go to the toilet. My heart is both shame and indignation!


    "You, you! You''ve all seen it! "


    Summer month at the moment also don''t care to be afraid, quickly get up, hand clap buttocks frown quality to ask a way.


    Charlotte glanced at her and said contemptuously, "I hear you."


    Summer month a muddle, after reaction comes over, immediately stare at eye!


    You hear that?


    You hear that?


    So far away? Can you hear me?


    You know, the place where Charlotte and Jiang Tianming fought at that time was at least forty or fifty meters away from where she was!


    So far away, can you hear your urine?


    For a time, Xia Yue doubted life


    Charlotte looks at Xia Yue with flashing eyes and shame on her face. She can''t help holding out her hand.


    "Well, I did hear that. I swear I didn''t see you running wild."


    "Give me your cell phone. I''ll delete the video you recorded."


    Xia Yue looked at Charlotte''s outstretched hand and suddenly protected her trouser pocket. She shook her head and said, "no! This video is hard for me to record. I can''t delete it! "


    Charlotte looked at the appearance of Xia Yue, but her momentum sank!


    In an instant, an indescribable momentum of Xia Yue shrouded her.


    In front of him, Charlotte seemed to be an unimaginable fierce beast, full of terror and great murderous spirit!


    Xia Yue feels that she is facing a fierce beast!


    "You... You... You don''t come here!"


    The summer moon retreated with fright.


    Charlotte took back her momentum and said in a deep voice: "in this way, can you delete the video? If you insist, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Summer month Leng next, after reaction comes over, she just discovers that she is a little stupid.


    I made mistakes I shouldn''t have made.


    Originally thought that two immortals fight, but for a time the rules of the world set on these two people.


    But how can these two gods with such terrible strength be bound by the rules of the mortal world?


    After Xia Yue reacts, although she is very reluctant, she still takes out her mobile phone and throws it to Charlotte in fear.


    Charlotte took the phone, open but need fingerprints, not by looking up to Xia Yue said: "you come here, I need your fingerprints to open the phone."


    When Xia Yue heard this, she was afraid and curious about Charlotte, and she did not dare to move.


    Charlotte see summer month don''t move, can''t help but way: "is want me to cut off your that finger to untie mobile phone?"


    Xia Yue is surprised!


    Cut your finger?!


    The immortal is really an immortal. He doesn''t think about the acceptance ability and feelings of mortals at all!


    Xia Yue is about to cry. She carefully goes to Charlotte, reaches out her mobile phone, presses the home button on her mobile phone, and then retracts it instantly and takes several steps back.


    Charlotte watched Xia Yue step back a few steps, looking at the mentally retarded. Then she opened the video and went in to have a look. Many selfies


    They are all cute


    Charlotte can''t help looking up at Xia Yue, who stares at him innocently.


    Charlotte grinned and quickly slid into the video. Soon, she found the video.


    It''s a picture of him fighting Jiang Tianming just now.


    From the second sword to the end of the third sword.


    It has to be said that Charlotte feels extremely powerful when she looks at her fighting picture on her mobile phone!


    That fist, that sword, quite martial arts style!


    However, Charlotte still did not have any hesitation. She pointed to the delete button and then opened the trash can to delete the video completely.


    Finish all this, just throw the mobile phone, under the clever strength, the mobile phone goes straight to the summer moon.


    Xia Yue takes over the mobile phone with a muddled face.


    "You can''t tell other people about this. Today''s event is just a dream. Forget it. Otherwise, it will not be good for you to say it."


    When Charlotte finished, she wanted to turn away.


    Xia Yue said: "wait! immortal! Do you have a wechat? Can you add a wechat? "


    Xia Yue swore that she had the courage to say this!


    After seeing the battle between Charlotte and Jiang Tianming, Xia Yue feels that her martial arts dream, which has been dusty for many years, has opened!


    This opening is more out of control, even now under the threat of Charlotte, Xia Yue still wants to have a try!


    So, she wants wechat.


    Charlotte looked back at the girl who was quite retarded, but she saw that there was fear in her eyes, but also firmness. She could not help frowning and thinking.


    He said, "well, you sweep me."


    Come on, take out your mobile phone, open it, click wechat, open the QR code and put it in front of Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue looks at Charlotte''s QR code as if she has opened a new century!


    Happiness comes too soon!


    Xia Yue is excited and excited at the moment!


    Quickly scan the QR code, happy.


    Charlotte agreed with me a little, and Xia Yue was more happy and excited!


    Even as obsessed with star girls, added to their favorite star wechat.


    At the moment, Xia Yue''s heart is excited and excited, added to the fairy''s wechat!


    "Ha ha ha! I added it to the immortal''s wechat! I am going to be a woman Xia Yue! Ha ha ha The infatuated smile on Xia Yue''s face can''t be hidden.

 Chapter 831

    Charlotte looked at a face of dementia, face bright smile, immersed in the crazy brain in the summer month, mouth a draw.


    Isn''t that a fool?


    Looking at the time, Charlotte looked up and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you on the bus. You can leave quickly. It''s deserted here. You''re not safe, and you don''t know that your brain is wrong. You''re running wild here."


    Charlotte shook her head as she spoke.


    Summer month a face excited, also secretly excited.


    Immortals want to send themselves!


    Oh, my God!


    Although still a little afraid of Charlotte, Xia Yue can''t help but want to get close to Charlotte.


    Bullshit, this fight with special effects of the immortal, do not flatter how can pave a bridge for the road of cultivation in the future.


    "Yes, yes, my car is parked nearby. Thank you, fairy!"


    Charlotte glanced at the inexplicably excited summer moon, a little thought will understand why summer moon and happy.


    There are few martial arts in the secular world. Even if there are martial arts, they can not appear in front of ordinary people.


    Even in front of ordinary people, it is impossible to expose martial arts.


    Even if accidentally exposed, as ordinary people, only a very small possibility of survival.


    And even if he survives, it''s impossible to make public what he sees.


    After all, the secular world does not allow this.


    "Let''s go."


    Nodded, the summer Luo then takes the summer month to leave.


    Soon, along the direction of Xia Yue, Charlotte saw a car parked on the side of the road.


    It was a very girly car with pink paint.


    Charlotte can''t help looking back at Xia Yue. She is stunned.


    Xia Yue said with a smile, "Hey, hey."


    Soon, they went through the forest and came to the car. Xia Yue was a little reluctant.


    After all, I met a fairy this time!


    The immortals are nearby. Xia Yue doesn''t know if she can see them again.


    To realize her dream of self-cultivation, she always dreams that she has excellent qualities when reading novels. Then she soars to the sky, and then she steps on the South Gate of heaven and picks up the stars in the sky.


    She has made up for countless things.


    She even had the dream of opening a harem, being invincible and suppressing thousands of people.


    Generally speaking, she is a girl addicted to the second dimension and fantasy world.


    "Immortal, can I ask you one more thing..."


    Xia Yue looks innocent and looks at Charlotte.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "yes, I haven''t repented yet. Generally speaking, once we are seen by ordinary people, the most likely means for us to implement is to kill the witness, and then hand it over to the people of the National Bureau of military affairs to deal with it."


    "Generally speaking, no matter who the ordinary person is, as long as he dares to expose us, it''s a dead word."


    Charlotte said here, looking up at Xia Yue, his eyes are quite solemn, with a little hesitation, and resolute.


    He said: "you say, or I will kill you directly, anyway, keep you, it will only be a hidden danger."


    Summer month suddenly surprised!


    killing!


    You can kill people at will!


    This is a TV play!


    No, no, it''s more terrifying than a TV show!


    Xia Yue immediately shut up!


    Charlotte, with a look of terror, waved her hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Then he turned and left.


    At the foot of a step, is several Zhang distance, soon disappeared in the summer within the line of sight.


    Xia Yue looks at the shadow of Charlotte''s disappearance. She has been waiting for a long time before she returns to her mind.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I hadn''t asked the immortal''s name, and I was filled with regret.


    But at least we added Shenxian wechat, and there will be opportunities to ask if it is not.


    Thinking of this summer, I can''t help but feel relieved. At least, this time I happened to meet you, and the door of the new world was not completely closed.


    At least there is hope for everything!


    "Come on, little moon! Ha ha ha ha! I''m going to be an immortal


    Xia Yue can''t help falling into fantasy.


    However, there was a car horn behind her. Soon, the car behind her passed her and disappeared.


    When Xia Yue came back to her senses, she immediately realized that it was a wilderness here! If we meet some bad people, it''s over!


    Thinking of this summer, I immediately got on the bus, started the gas and left soon.


    The road back to the city is not congested at all. Along the ring expressway, there are no red lights and traffic jams. Soon Charlotte returns home.


    As for Xia Yue, he had long forgotten.


    He even made up what he casually said about the military affairs bureau and any arbitrary killing.


    Among the martial arts, although many of them are bloodthirsty, they generally dare not make mistakes in the secular world.


    The secular world is the main world. The martial world is just a small world that transcends the secular world, but its roots are firmly rooted in the secular world.


    Even the whole martial arts world is just a subsidiary of the secular world.


    Although they are powerful, they are no different from ordinary people in comparison with scientific and technological weapons.


    Even the strong masters have to bow down in front of big forces!


    Individual force cannot be superior to all forces, only coexistence.


    Back home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru haven''t come back yet. Charlotte goes to the kitchen, makes a few dishes, and then goes back to her bedroom.


    In the war with Jiang Tianming, he received Jiang Tianming''s three swords.


    The power of the three swords has forced him to use most of his fighting power. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tianming''s only three days, Charlotte didn''t dare to guess whether he could come back safely today.


    Thinking of Jiang Tianming, Charlotte frowned.


    "Since he is not for me, why did he come to Songjiang and why did he go south?"


    Jiang Tianming is a gentleman!


    Charlotte can feel what she saw today, even from Jiang Tianming''s noble sword spirit, Charlotte can deeply feel it.


    The sword of a gentleman, no trace, no water, and the emptiness of the first sword.


    Three swords, all need to put into countless sweat, as well as a tough will, as well as a clear mind can be wielded sword.


    These three swords are the strongest three swords that Charlotte has ever encountered.


    "Jiang Tianming, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when Jiang Tianming comes out of the Jiang family."


    Charlotte couldn''t help being sensitive.


    Although Jiang Tianming has said that the Jiang family has nothing to do with him, he has done his best as a Jiang family with three swords.


    However, Charlotte still believes it, even though Jiang Tianming is a gentleman.


    After all, it''s a family. Charlotte can''t easily believe anyone.


    What''s more, what Charlotte is looking for is the trouble of Jiang Tianming and Jiang Huairou.


    If these two people have something to do with Jiang Tianming, they will see each other sooner or later, and then they will fight to the death.


    "That''s all. It''s no use thinking about such things." Charlotte shook her head, not thinking about these things.

 Chapter 832

    Time passed quickly. Half an hour later, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru arrived home.


    As soon as Wang Yuxi came in, he saw the food on the table and took a breath. He yelled, "my God, I''m hungry. I just have something to eat. Charlotte, you''re the best!"


    Wang Yuxi shouts to Charlotte''s bedroom.


    Charlotte opened the door and looked at Wang Yuxi blandly.


    "Do you want to make something delicious for you, and then you will follow me? Why, if you follow me, I''ll definitely make you something delicious. I''ll make you whatever you want. My only requirement is that you sleep with me in the future. When you wake up every day, the first thing I see is how are you? "


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yuxi glared at him and said, "bah, bah! A meal would like to buy me off, dream! Also accompany you to sleep, oh, you think you are to make the Dragon Ao day, shake an arm to wave a back palace? Charlotte, dream about it


    Lin Wanru laughed and said nothing. She took a spoon and gave it to Wang Yuxi, Yi Xiao and Charlotte.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    "Ah, if you eat my food and don''t sleep with me, you little rascal, or I won''t do it in the future?"


    Wang Yu stares at Charlotte angrily.


    "Well! do not do? If you don''t, I''ll ask Uncle Lin to quit you. What''s more, where are you today? I haven''t seen you all afternoon. Anyway, you''re also a bodyguard. How can you run around? "


    Charlotte Leng next, today he really something, not to mention, halfway was Jiang Tianming to stop.


    "I have something..."


    Before he finished, Wang Yuxi interrupted: "what''s the matter? Hum, I''m afraid I''m going to find other little girls. Bah, sefei... "


    Lin Wanru almost spits rice after listening to, Yi Xiao is a face cannot suppress smile.


    These two people, this is the same as these two people.


    After hearing this, Charlotte''s mouth suddenly draws. What''s the matter with Wang Yuxi and her little girl today? Her mouth is full of train pollution.


    Staring at Wang Yuxi, Charlotte said with white eyes, "Wang Yuxi, beauty, your mind is too dirty. You can''t be like yourself. You can''t think others are doing what you think."


    Wang Yu Xi was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Lin Wanru immediately laughed twice, and Yi Xiao shook his head repeatedly.


    Wang Yuxi reacts and soon understands that Charlotte is saying that he is not pure in mind. He immediately makes an angry look, snorts, turns his head and grabs the rice in the bowl.


    Charlotte see her this appearance, also no longer tease, sit at the table, also began to eat.


    Soon after dinner, Charlotte went back to her bedroom.


    It''s just that there''s a man standing outside the window.


    A man in a mask.


    He was also dressed in some simple black long clothes.


    Charlotte looked out of the window at the people standing, with black lines all over her head.


    He went to the window and looked outside. He found that the owl was standing on a wire, about five or six meters away from him.


    Charlotte very speechless way: "you this appearance way, some special ah, others either come at night, or the car on the way to intercept, you this good, standing on the wire, also not afraid to be killed by electricity."


    Standing on the wire, motionless, even very good mood to look up at the sky, look down at the flowers and trees, and occasionally walk the dog and cat.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, he raised his eyes to Charlotte. Through the mask, he said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m used to it, but recently I heard that Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family is going south. His eyes seem to be you. You should pay attention to it. Otherwise, I''m afraid my employment fee will be wasted."


    Charlotte guessed that owl came here for this.


    Nodded, he said: "yes, Jiang Tianming did go south, but you are too slow to deliver the news. I just met him today. "


    When it comes to this, I''m all eyes.


    Charlotte looked at the owl and said in a deep voice, "he only made three swords!"


    Owl''s eyes change again!


    Charlotte suddenly said with a smile, "do you know why? There is such an interesting person in the big Jiang family. "


    After pondering for a moment, the owl suddenly said, "do you know Jiang Huairou, who is now known as Jiang Huairou who has the best chance to break through the realm of the master?"


    Charlotte frowned, which he had heard before.


    Xiao continued: "Jiang Huairou, the first person of the Jiang family, has won the whole Jiang family''s world with her own strength. It''s easy to fight the world, but it''s difficult to defend the world. Jiang Ming is the first, and Jiang Tianming is the second."


    "The most talented person in the whole Jiang family used to be Jiang Ming. When he was less than 30 years old, he would be at the top of the battle. He might even break through the battle and be promoted to a great master at any time."


    Speaking of which, Xiaodun lives.


    Charlotte''s eyes twinkled.


    He can understand the meaning of Xiao''s words. The most talented person in the whole Jiang family is Jiang Ming, who can take over the responsibility of Jiang Huairou.


    But now there is Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming''s talent is even more terrifying than Jiang Ming!


    However, in fact, the fight for power did not appear. Although Jiang Huairou was pressed, if Jiang Ming really wanted to do something secretly, he would have a good chance.


    However, Jiang Ming has never started. Even now Jiang Tianming has grown up completely, and they don''t fight for power.


    The reasons and twists and turns are very intriguing.


    When Charlotte thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at the owl.


    Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you guessed right. Although the internal situation of the Jiang family is complicated, it is not complicated. If Jiang Huairou had not been in charge, I''m afraid the Jiang family would have been divided."


    "Now the appearance of Jiang Tianming makes the whole Jiang family barely maintain the situation."


    "Jiang Tianming''s side branch wants to support Jiang Tianming, but he doesn''t want to fight for it. That''s why the Jiang family maintains the situation today."


    Charlotte was a little confused when she heard this, but when she thought of what Jiang Tianming did today, she also had the three swords.


    He suddenly understood.


    Those who can wield the sword of a gentleman with three swords will not fight for power.


    Now that we have Jiang Ming who can carry the tripod, it''s all right.


    "Is all this information collected by your blood house? It''s very good. Although my quicksand intelligence is also good, it''s a bit inferior to you. " Charlotte said with a smile.


    Owl shook his head.


    Charlotte didn''t understand, but he didn''t know the situation in the blood clothes building and the quicksand behind him.


    For a long time, the building of blood clothes has been very hidden. It is even said that this building of blood clothes once served the court in the Ming Dynasty.


    After the Ming Dynasty perished, it has been preserved to this day.


    The world only knows the beginning, but not the trace.


    "Since you are all right, I will leave. Besides, I will pay close attention to Jiang Tianming''s trend. I will let you know as soon as I have news."


    Owl finish saying, then turn round to prepare to go.


    Charlotte stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, how long does it take to do what you said?"

 Chapter 833

    Charlotte is a little curious about how long and how much risk the owl will take to hire him.


    But up to now, Charlotte didn''t want to go back. Now that she has agreed, Charlotte won''t go back!


    If you promise, you will keep it all your life.


    The owl turned his back to Charlotte, pondered for a while, and said in a low voice: "maybe, a few months. If everything is in time, it will start after March at most. Then, you will understand, but you don''t need to take much risk in this matter."


    With these words, the owl disappeared, dressed in black, in the dusk.


    Charlotte looked at the owl disappeared, silent for a while.


    He didn''t need to take much risk. Although Charlotte doubted how much water was mixed in this sentence, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    What on earth can make the owl take the flying sword as the price.


    If you know this flying sword, if you send out a message, he will have another one. I''m afraid that the world''s sword repair will be crazy.


    Even the strong in the realm of master will come.


    In today''s world, a flying sword is a rare treasure that can only be sought but not met.


    "I hope so."


    Charlotte sighed and turned back to her bedroom bed.


    It wasn''t long. A phone call came.


    It turned out to be the phone in the quicksand.


    As soon as he got through, someone said excitedly, "how are you, Charlotte? I say you are lucky. After receiving such a good task, it''s like pie in the sky. How can you find it and not contact us? Are you happy to be homesick? Two of you... No, now you are accompanied by three beauties. Are you comfortable? "


    When Charlotte heard that it was brother Yan''s voice, she immediately complained: "still talking! It''s boring for me to come here. You can tell me that the whole thing is to accompany the two young ladies around. It''s not exciting at all. "


    The opposite brother Yan was about to say something when suddenly a push came. Soon, a sharp voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Also want to stimulate, I tell you, do this task well, finish, you will be able to return to quicksand, and, Jiuye said, this time you come back, you can go to participate in the task, you made mistakes before, Jiuye also let bygones be bygones."


    It''s the voice of the owl.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened.


    "Night owl! Last time I didn''t hear that you went out on a mission. "


    The owl said with a smile: "the task is simple, and it will be finished soon."


    After a while, another push and shove came from the other end of the phone.


    "Get out of the way! I want to talk to Charlotte


    "Why should I let Charlotte and I be so good, I should say it!"


    "Roll, roll! Why are they all in my way! I''m the closest to Charlotte, or I''ll tell you! "


    Soon, Qiu Tong''s voice came from the phone.


    Charlotte felt a little warm. After all, they were comrades in arms who had been together for so many years!


    Charlotte could not help feeling a trace of warmth, left the organization, this is the first time he felt.


    "Charlotte, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me? You''ve been there for such a long time, and there are three beauties around you. Are you forgetting me?"


    The voice of Qiutong on the other end of the phone is a little resentful.


    And then Charlotte was able to hear it.


    Although in the past, Qiu Tong complained and bullied him all the time in Liusha, but when I think about it, they are unforgettable memories.


    "Where, elder sister Qiutong, I don''t know your temper. I''m doing a task, but I don''t dare to mess around. I''m afraid you won''t be happy."


    "That''s about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few moments of chatting with friends and comrades in arms in the quicksand, Charlotte couldn''t help asking, "by the way, how did you all get together today? Is there a big task? "


    Charlotte asked, the phone suddenly silent.


    Charlotte frowned and immediately realized that something was wrong. It was really a big task!


    What''s more, it''s the best elites of the whole quicksand who get together to complete it?!


    For a time, Charlotte heart flopped up, such a task, has not met for many years!


    However, the owl''s first words let Charlotte be on the spot.


    "Yes, but Jiuye said that you can''t participate in this matter. You have to continue to complete your task."


    "As for our task, I can''t tell you. After all, even we don''t know. The ninth master gathered us to announce what kind of task it is."


    The owl is also at a loss, not only for him, but also for others.


    Even the original night owl''s task has a small ending, although it will not cause any consequences for the whole task, but he has always been careful, how can he tolerate such a small problem!


    However, he was called back.


    Because of the order of the ninth Master..


    "Nine Ye didn''t say? Not a word? " Charlotte was stunned.


    Such a task is unusual


    Absolutely unusual!


    In the past, when such a task appeared, the ninth master would more or less reveal some information.


    But not at all this time?


    Charlotte didn''t believe it, and even wanted to know and participate.


    But before the night owl''s words, he also heard clearly!


    The owl sighed: "yes, it''s not at all, so we are also wondering, and Jiuye also said that we would start to take action after three months. During the blank period of these three months, he said that it seems to be a very important thing for us to adjust our mentality to the peak."


    three months?


    Charlotte was stunned..


    Xiao said just now, at most three months


    Can it be the same thing that the ninth Master said the task was going to happen?


    For a moment, Charlotte frowned, lost in thought.


    However, the other end of the phone suddenly came a noisy noise.


    Soon, the owl suddenly said: "well, well, don''t say, Jiuye is coming, we have to hang up..."


    Before she finished, the phone hung up. Charlotte looked back at the phone, and was in a trance.


    After a while, I suddenly realized.


    In the heart also more and more feeling, as if to have the big event to happen!


    Moreover, it is very likely that it will be a big event that will fluctuate the whole military world.


    The appearance of the owl, all the changes of the quicksand, and... Jiang Tianming went south to Songjiang.


    "Jiang family, xueyilou and I Liusha seem to be moving at the same time. Besides, Jiang Tianming and Xiao are all in Songjiang... Is there any big change here?"


    Charlotte was lost in thought.


    If there is really a big change here, is it for this reason that Jiuye sent him here at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Charlotte began to meditate again.


    Some of them can''t guess the intention of Jiuye.


    Moreover, if there is really a big event, I''m afraid the forces here will be far more than Liusha xueyilou and the Jiang family.


    There will only be more powe

 Chapter 834

    After all, Jiang''s blood clothes building and Liusha, the whole country of Yan, and even the direct, ranked very top forces!


    The combination of the three can even shake a country!


    Such forces can already represent the trend of the whole world. If all three of them happen to appear in Songjiang.


    That only shows that there will be more forces


    "What is it? What is worth the attention of the three forces here... "


    Charlotte thought of owl again.


    The owl can take out the flying sword, most likely is what he did, there should be no blood building behind.


    However, the appearance of the owl here also means that the bloody building is also watching here.


    "And owl, he took out such a precious treasure, what did he want to exchange it for?"


    For a moment, Charlotte was lost in thought again.


    The whole thing, showing a thick black fog, and now the thick fog appears, just wait for the thick fog slowly dispersed.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for three months."


    Think about it, Charlotte decided not to continue to tangle this problem..


    Since waiting for three months will be the result, then why tangle.


    Soon, Charlotte sat on the bed, meditating.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, the whole night passed.


    The next morning, Charlotte got up early to make breakfast.


    Before Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru get up, Charlotte takes the meal to the living room table. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru come out of the bedroom.


    As for Earnshaw, he had been helping Charlotte.


    "These two big slackers, if only I could have half of you." Charlotte joked.


    Yi Xiao is in a side, autumn water Mou move, hope toward the summer Luo, canthus take to smile a way: "you are not willing to wait on, according to you say so, if changed me, you also don''t want?"


    Charlotte quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "that certainly won''t, I swear absolutely won''t, if I can marry sister Yi in my life, you are such a virtuous, virtuous, diligent, friendly, kind, beautiful and generous beauty, I will be happy to blossom, and I will hold you in my hand as a baby!"


    Charlotte was sincere.


    Wang Yuxi stood at the door, disgusted and disgusted.


    "Bah, bah! Big hooligan, the verbal promise is beautiful. At that time, it''s uncertain who will take care of who. If anyone marries you, it''s certainly bad luck! "


    Charlotte turned her head and snorted: "Miss, don''t be in bliss. Look at me. I''ll get up in the morning and make breakfast for you. You''re not only not grateful, but also sarcastic and ridicule me. Ah, the world is changing with each passing day


    With that, Charlotte looked at the collapse of the world''s rites and music, and I felt pity for the world, just like a compassionate poet.


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes turned white, but he couldn''t say anything against it. After all, breakfast is still on the table.


    Wang Yuxi is clear that it is impossible to talk about Charlotte. What''s more, Charlotte really made breakfast.


    You can''t forget the well digger. Even if the well digger has a big feud with himself, you can eat and drink. You can''t be hungry!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yuxi snorted and drank the soybean milk.


    Lin Wanru looked at the two treasures and laughed happily.


    "Don''t waste your time. Today, there are professors coming to our school, and they are also professors from a university in Beijing. It is said that they are very famous in the field of archaeology! And this time, he also brought some assistants, saying that he was going to dig an ancient tomb, and he also brought some materials, saying that he was going to introduce the ancient tomb. "


    Lin Wanru is a scholar in liberal arts and is very interested in history.


    Although Wang Yuxi was more interested, he was less excited than Lin Wanru.


    After listening to Lin Wanru''s words, Wang Yuxi asked: "university professor... What tomb?"


    Wang Yuxi is not interested in that university professor at all. What she is interested in is ancient tombs.


    After all, tomb raiding is a popular novel in recent years. There are even several books that have been adapted into TV dramas. It''s impossible not to read them.


    "It''s said that he was a king in the spring and Autumn period, but I don''t know who he was. However, during the spring and Autumn Period in Songjiang, the territory of the state of Chu should be the tomb of a former king of Chu. "


    Lin Wanru speculated.


    Charlotte listened attentively.


    ancient tomb?


    It''s also an ancient tomb of the spring and Autumn period!


    Charlotte frowned.


    The spring and Autumn period belongs to the beginning of the late Wu period, which was also a golden age.


    Different from the secular world, there are many records about the history of martial arts in the historical documents handed down by the martial arts world.


    Among them, the spring and Autumn period is the most legendary!


    Charlotte once read a record, there was a man with a sword, three thousand armor! With the strength of one person, break the millions of teachers!


    Although the record is very exaggerated, it doesn''t affect Charlotte''s power of outlining this peerless warrior!


    One man''s strength can resist millions of lions. Even a master can''t exist like this!


    Even the great master above the great master can''t do it!


    It can''t be done at all.


    Although a great master is strong, he is also powerful.


    Charlotte couldn''t imagine how majestic it would take to break through 3000 armor with one sword.


    And there''s more than one record.


    It is also recorded in another article that once a strange man from the mountains with a wooden sword broke the wall of a city in the state of Qin with one person and one sword, and even resisted 30000 iron cavalry in the state of Qin with one person and one sword. After long body and go, like a fairy.


    All kinds of legends pushed the spring and Autumn period to the age of legend.


    And through countless years and the fuzziness of time, it blurs this era and becomes a wonderful scene under the thick fog.


    No one can know how wonderful that era was, and no one can know how powerful the warriors of that era were.


    The only thing that can be witnessed is the ancient tombs left by that era.


    Now a tomb of a king in the spring and Autumn period appears in Songjiang


    Charlotte suddenly feel all the connection, before the three forces surging, the fog finally opened a corner!


    The spring and autumn tomb will be the opening ceremony of this turbulent event.


    It''s no wonder that such a tomb of the spring and Autumn period has attracted the attention of so many forces!


    I''m afraid that even major foreign forces will focus their attention here.


    For a moment, Charlotte was shocked and anxious.


    This is the tomb of the spring and Autumn period!


    Nine Ye unexpectedly let oneself do a bodyguard''s mission!


    "No! I have to go and see for myself, Chunqiu tomb! "


    Charlotte was upset. He had heard the legend of the spring and Autumn period since he was a child, and he was fascinated by it!

 Chapter 835

    Now that he has the chance to witness the relics left by such an era, or even the legendary objects left by that era, how can he give up.


    "No, I must go!"


    After thinking about it, Charlotte looked up at Lin Wanru and asked, "Wanru, you said that university professor, he will give lectures in that class?"


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte in surprise. She is surprised that Charlotte pays attention to this?


    I''ve never seen or heard of Charlotte''s tendency to like history.


    Lin Wanru thought for a moment and said, "the main hall of Building 1 starts around 10 o''clock today. Let''s go together then."


    Charlotte nodded and lost in thought.


    Wang Yuxi was very anxious.


    "Oh, no! You''ve all gone. I''m going too! You''re going to take me, or I''ll be alone and I don''t know where to go. "


    Wang Yu hopes to court Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s go together, let''s go together."


    Then Lin Wanru asked Yi Xiao again.


    "Teacher Yi, are you going? Shall we go together? "


    Earnshaw finished his breakfast and shook his head.


    "No, you three go. I have classes today."


    Lin Wanru sighed with regret.


    Soon, after breakfast, the four left home for school.


    When she got out of the car and came to the classroom, Charlotte kept her head down in meditation.


    The gathering of the three major forces, or even more forces in the future, will cause chaos in Songjiang.


    Moreover, once in the spring and autumn tomb, once there is any amazing treasure, it will certainly attract all forces to fight!


    It may even cause a big stir!


    After all, it was the spring and autumn tomb.


    In the big tomb, there may even be another artifact, Elixir


    Although these are all in the legend, but once there is?


    After all, it was the age of legend, the age when Mo Wu had just begun.


    In such a golden age and martial arts age, all the treasures left behind are today''s treasures, not to mention the treasures in a king''s tomb.


    All morning, Charlotte was in a daze.


    Fang Wenhui wanted to say hello, but he was afraid of interrupting him, so he glared at him.


    Li Yang has been brushing his mobile phone, playing games, occasionally looking up at Charlotte, see Charlotte in a daze, did not take it seriously.


    Soon, after two classes, Charlotte suddenly stood up.


    Fang Wenhui woke up, saw Charlotte stand up, even busy way: "boss, you and are absent-minded all morning, finally awake!"


    Charlotte glanced at him and said, "I''m going to building one now. Do you want to follow me?"


    Fang Wenhui frowned, building 1.


    No.1 building is a place for students of literature and history to have classes. He always hates those vulgar things, which are boring.


    But it''s hard to say that the eldest brother will not accompany him.


    Fang Wenhui can''t help but ask: "boss, what are you doing there? It''s all about liberal arts students. How boring."


    Li Yang also raised his head, put down his mobile phone and said: "yes, boss, it''s better for us to go to the playground together. Today, there are girls from the Academy of Fine Arts in rehearsal, and they are still wearing short skirts, showing their beautiful legs! Tut Tut, a lot of beautiful legs


    Charlotte''s mouth is full of beautiful legs


    Say, a lot of beautiful legs, but none of them belong to you.


    Charlotte shook her head and said: "although beautiful legs are good, the saddest thing is that none of them belongs to you. If you look at you, you will know how to play games all day long and tease girls online. But I haven''t seen one of them for so long. What does it mean? It means that people should not only be as handsome as me, but also have connotation."


    Charlotte said this to Li Yang.


    Li Yang was said to be confused.


    Soon an innocent face said: "boss, this is your wrong, you think, if I have your face, I still need to tease my sister? I''m afraid the girls are all fighting to come to me later! "


    What Li Yang said is


    It''s great. Charlotte feels great after listening!


    But I can''t help but say to Li Yang, "what''s the use of being handsome? If you don''t have connotation to support it, you''ll still be dumped. OK, today I''ll take you two to cultivate connotation."


    Then he took them out of the classroom.


    Li Yang looks reluctant. After all, he still has games and his little sister online


    Fang Wenhui''s face is indifferent. Although listening to liberal arts classes is very boring, Fang Wenhui knows that there are many beauties in the College of Arts!


    In this way, three people with different purposes, finally came to the College of Arts.


    But different from their three imaginations, the main hall of Building 1 is full of people!


    As soon as she entered the gate, Charlotte felt the crowd. She finally queued up to enter the hall and found that the people were full.


    The hall where only 500 people could sit was filled with thousands of people!


    Charlotte wanted to hit people.


    But with a turn of eyes, I saw Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru sitting not far away, and next to them were two men who were slightly flattering.


    Next to Wang Yuxi, next to Lin Wanru.


    Wang Yuxi looked disgusted. Although Lin Wanru was also disgusted, she pretended to be a smiling face.


    Charlotte frowned as she watched.


    He walked up to Wang Yuxi and patted the boy next to him on the back.


    "Hello, classmate, what you tease is my girlfriend. You say, you do this, right?"


    Song Tian was shocked by the voice behind him and the shoulder being patted. Looking back, he found that it was Charlotte and his brow was wrinkled.


    Charlotte, he knows that there is no one in the school who doesn''t know.


    But when did Wang Yuxi and Charlotte become girlfriends?


    For a time, song Tian said angrily, "Charlotte, when is Wang Yuxi your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense just because you fight so hard."


    Charlotte looked at song Tian with brain problems and sighed: "I don''t believe you ask her."


    Then he pointed to Wang Yuxi sitting behind song Tian.


    Wang Yuxi''s face was muddled and his heart was filled with hatred!


    Charlotte took advantage of her, but she hated song Tian more than Charlotte.


    After all, her dislike of Charlotte is more ambiguous.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yuxi said with a straight face: "yes, Charlotte is my boyfriend!"


    This next song Tian is completely dead hearted, staring at Charlotte, for a long time to hold out a few words.


    "Good! Good! Charlotte, you''re good


    After that, he left with a look of grievance.


    Xia Luo watched song Tian leave and looked up at Liu Qing, who had been watching Lin Wanru.


    But before he spoke, Liu Qing stood up and said, "I''m leaving... I''m leaving!"


    Then he turned and ran.


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, this, brush face skill full score?

 Chapter 836

    Soon, in the eyes of a group of people who ate melons with inexplicable or strange eyes, Charlotte sat next to Wang Yuxi.


    On the other side, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang saw that there was a vacancy, and they immediately squeezed in. They just squeezed in the same position, which made Lin Wanru laugh.


    Before long, the professor appeared.


    With gray hair, he looks about 50 or 60 years old. At this age, he can almost retire.


    However, at a glance, the professor was very energetic and steady.


    Charlotte looked ahead and listened very carefully.


    Wang Yuxi looked at Charlotte with a serious face and was a little surprised. She had never seen Charlotte listen to every class before in school.


    Even in Earnshaw''s class, he sometimes dozed off or lost his mind.


    "I can''t see that you are so serious and interested in history?"


    Wang Yuxi joked.


    Charlotte looked back at Wang Yuxi with a speechless expression.


    "Big sister, it''s called modesty. Look at me. I''m proficient in so many languages and so talented. But I haven''t talked about it every day. Instead, you have been belittling me. Are you interested in me? Or do you feel guilty that you are not worthy of me? That''s why you belittle me and make you feel a little bit equal? "


    Charlotte said with a cheap smile.


    Wang Yuxi immediately wanted to refute.


    Charlotte immediately said: "if you really feel that way, don''t worry, Yuxi. Even if you become mentally retarded in the future, I will still like you. I always like you."


    Charlotte said these words, eyes tightly staring at Wang Yuxi, eyes with a smile, mouth slightly raised.


    Wang Yuxi was obsessed with it.


    It seems that every girl is an auditory animal. As long as she speaks well, she always likes to believe even if the person is cheating on her. Even if she knows that person is cheating on her, she seems to be happy to believe it.


    Wang Yuxi is no exception.


    But it''s just a moment.


    Although Wang Yuxi was a little lost at the moment, he still found the exit quickly.


    Looking at this in front of her very annoying, but also feel very close to the people.


    Wang Yuxi hummed: "hum, it''s shameless. Who do you think you are? How can I like you?"


    Then he put his head away and ignored Charlotte.


    Charlotte naturally won''t ask for nothing. Seeing Wang Yuxi''s appearance, he is more or less clear about what Wang Yuxi is thinking.


    As for his feelings for Wang Yuxi, he himself may not be clear.


    Like and don''t like, always in a fuzzy boundary.


    Especially for those who have experienced too many feelings, although they have a clearer understanding of their feelings, they are more vague about their feelings.


    This has always been the case.


    Charlotte turned her eyes to the lecture on stage.


    At the moment, the professor looked down the stage and seemed to be satisfied. A smile appeared on his face.


    He is mellow and warm, without the sound of dry frying, very friendly.


    "You come to a lot of students, I see behind there are many standing, hard for you."


    What the old professor said made people feel very sincere, so Charlotte felt it.


    The old professor stopped and continued: "first of all, I am very grateful for the opportunity to come to your school to give a speech. It''s my honor and everyone''s fate."


    "I''m also very glad to have the students'' warm welcome and your enthusiasm."


    At this point, the students also nodded and watched.


    The professor took the first two steps and began to laugh. He was very kind.


    Click on the slide behind you.


    On the slide, it''s a very desolate mountain. There are no people and it''s very remote.


    The mountain in the picture seems to have an inexplicable power to attract everyone''s attention.


    The professor on the stage looked at the students one by one. He pointed to the slide behind him and said, "this is what I want to say today."


    Said, a little opened a picture, the picture, is a king''s portrait.


    There are also some written records.


    He thought that Chu was the king of the spring and Autumn period;


    Charlotte read the history and knew the life of the king.


    King Wu of Chu, Xiong Tong.


    In 741 BC, King Wu of Chu killed the son of his brother, King li of Chu, and made himself king.


    After succeeding to the throne, he pursued the principle of "iron and blood". He was bold and courageous, leaving behind a peaceful and sunny Hanjiang plain and a national machine that had begun to take shape.


    At the same time, it is also the beginning of going abroad.


    Charlotte became more curious when the tomb of such a king, who had iron hand and wisdom, was discovered.


    You know, in the history of King Wu of Chu, and in the historical records of Wu circles, it was recorded that the time of King Wu of Chu was alive.


    There is a suspected Sword Fairy.


    That''s a man who started a mountain with one sword.


    There are only a few historical records, but they outline the existence of such a strong and powerful enemy country.


    "I remember his name was Xuan. He should be a famous Jian Xiu. He broke the mountain with one sword and stopped the river with one sword."


    Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    Looking at the stage, he couldn''t help thinking.


    At that time, in order to help the state of Chu resist the invasion of other countries, the man named Zuo Xuan directly split a mountain above the military main road with one sword, and then blocked more than 100000 soldiers from other countries.


    The old professor on the stage is still explaining. Soon, there is a history about King Wu of Chu and a historical record about the spring and Autumn period.


    In the old professor''s lively and vivid story, the whole ending.


    The old professor said, looking at the students under the stage, bowed and said, "that''s all for today. Thank you for coming to listen to my boring history."


    Charlotte can see gratification in the eyes of the old professor.


    Yes, history is always boring. Now who will read history?


    Who can see those brilliant and shining figures in history.


    There are only a few records in the history books, but their lives are more magnificent than those who do not know how many people are alive today.


    Those people are all bright waves in the long and complicated history.


    Charlotte clapped.


    The people around also clapped their hands. The old professor laughed a little, turned and walked down the stage and left.


    Soon, everyone left quietly.


    Charlotte sat on the chair and recalled everything about King Wu of Chu.


    A person who has been fighting all his life must have a very powerful means, and the resources in his hands are naturally very rich,


    And his grave, I''m afraid, is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Wang Yu wants to see Charlotte thinking about things, so he can''t help patting Charlotte on the shoulder.


    "Hello, I''m gone. I''m not surprised."

 Chapter 837

    Charlotte glanced at Wang Yuxi and nodded.


    On the other hand, Lin Wanru keeps her notebook. During the whole teaching time, she has been quietly and conscientiously taking notes.


    It has to be said that Xueba is Xueba.


    As for Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, Fang Wenhui has long been unable to listen and left, but Li Yang is still sitting in his seat playing with his mobile phone.


    Even when Charlotte went out for a few steps and remembered him, looking back, Li Yang was still playing with his mobile phone.


    "Gone, it''s all over."


    Li Yang heard Charlotte''s voice, immediately looked up, glanced at the hall, found that people in twos and threes were walking outside, and quickly got up.


    After leaving the hall, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Wang Yuxi had no class and Lin Wanru had no class.


    As for Charlotte, there''s no class if you don''t want to.


    The three of them waited at the school gate for a while, and Earnshaw left.


    Back home, Charlotte just stepped into the bedroom, saw the window, do that figure appeared again.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. The owl came here a little more times.


    "Come here today. What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Standing on the wire outside the window, the owl who was not afraid of death also laughed, pointed to a bar not far away, and said, "I''m in a bad mood. How about drinking?"


    Charlotte took a look, the bar is not far, about a street away.


    "Good."


    Although I don''t know why the owl drinks, Charlotte doesn''t bother to ask so many questions.


    Although I have only met the Owl for three times, but somehow, Charlotte is very fond of the gold medal killer of the bloody building.


    With a nod, Charlotte jumps to the window and onto the wire.


    It was the first time he had seen owls up close.


    The eyes are very beautiful, and the face is also very beautiful, beautiful to the extreme, people can not breathe.


    If she didn''t know that owl was a man, Charlotte would have some ideas.


    At this point, Charlotte turned her head and joked, "if only a beautiful woman invited me to drink."


    The owl laughed and did not answer.


    At the foot of a move, the foot of the wind, with virtual is across more than ten meters of distance, jump to a big tree downstairs, and then jump to a small alley.


    Charlotte also jumped down, but a lot more rude, directly heavy stand on the cement board.


    The two of them are just side by side.


    Owl did not say a word, Charlotte also did not say a word, very tacit understanding.


    It wasn''t long before I came to the bar.


    It''s 5 p.m., the bar business is not very good, there are not too many people.


    People in twos and threes, drinking together.


    Owl chose a more remote place to sit down, picked a bottle of wine.


    As soon as she sat down, Charlotte said, "the world says that if you are in a bad mood, or if your life is too hard and your feelings are sad, you can always drink and be reckless."


    "I''m curious. Why do you drink this wine today?"


    Charlotte finished and poured herself a glass of wine.


    Although he doesn''t like drinking, it''s also a matter of judging people.


    With Gu Tong, he likes to drink.


    The owl laughed. On his beautiful face, a faint and vague expression of sadness appeared. His eyes seemed to be laughing and crying.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly said with a smile, "if you like a person, that person also likes you, but you only have three months, what should you do?"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    three months?


    People who like each other


    This is a difficult problem.


    If it''s him, he will try his best to cure the people he likes, even the most expensive and precious pills and treasures in the world.


    Even if he had searched all over the world, he would look for it.


    "Incurable disease?"


    Asked Charlotte, frowning.


    Xiaodun, shaking his head, said: "incurable disease, the whole martial arts world I have turned over, no medicine to cure, natural defects, even if it is the life and death of human flesh and bones of the pill, it will not help."


    Charlotte frowned more tightly, so badly?


    "What is it?"


    After all, if it''s cancer, the use of military means, almost can cure most of the cancer.


    Even if it is HIV, as long as through training, promoted to the congenital Yiqi back to Dantian, when the time comes, the body immunity is greatly improved, beyond ordinary people, that kind of disease is completely cured.


    Congenital is a barrier, a barrier in the secular mortals and people of the martial world.


    Beyond this barrier is the boundary between mortals and warriors.


    And even if it is a congenital defect, ordinary people in the promotion of congenital, although not amputated rebirth, at least can guarantee to live a few years.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, the owl did not answer, but drank the wine in the glass,


    Put the glass on the table.


    He said, "the body of kuiyin."


    Charlotte is stunned, kuiyin''s body?


    As an alchemist, he naturally heard of such a constitution.


    Kuiyin''s body is born with Shaoyang. Once born, it is 80% or 90% likely to die young.


    Even if they barely survive, or some people use big means to continue their lives, they will not live to be 18 years old at most!


    And this disease will only occur in women, women are Yin, Yin cold, such a disease, will only be more serious.


    Once the woman is 18 years old, the Yin cold Qi in her body will break out completely, and there will be no cure for the stone!


    How did you get this disease?


    Charlotte frowned tightly. There was no case of this disease in the martial world for a hundred years.


    The closest record is that in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, a young martial arts master''s daughter suffered from this disease. Because of this disease, the elder exhausted all her family wealth and finally failed to make her live over 18 years old.


    He died at the age of eighteen.


    Poor life, the most beautiful, the most romantic period of time can not be spent.


    Such a life, really poor.


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly changed as she looked at the owl.


    But thinking of this, Charlotte couldn''t help looking and asked, "so, you give me the flying sword and let me do something for you, which has something to do with the woman you like?"


    The owl buried his head, drank the wine one by one, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Charlotte added: "moreover, recently I heard that a large tomb appeared near Songjiang, which was also an ancient tomb in the spring and Autumn period. I''m afraid you came here for the things in that ancient tomb, but I''m a little curious. Is there really something you need in that ancient tomb?"


    Charlotte was very curious about why the owl was so determined that there was something he wanted in the ancient tomb.


    After all, even the flying sword, a rare treasure, has been taken out. We can see how much hope and purpose the owl has.


    Sure enough, the owl suddenly raised his head and laughed miserably.


    The owl suddenly changed his words and said, "have you seen a historical record of the martial arts world?"


    "A historical record of King Wu of Chu."


    "There was once a man who held a grass that could shine at night and paid tribute to King Wu of Chu. Because of the beauty of the grass, King Wu of Chu named it Xinghai."


    Hearing this, Charlotte reacts.


    The name of starsea grass is common, even perfunctory. However, another name of starsea grass is resounding!

 Chapter 838

    The great palace!


    A kind of magic medicine that can overturn Yin and Yang, even make a master''s realm, avoid the Yin and Yang transformation from the master''s realm to the great master''s realm, and directly make a master become a great master!


    Charlotte couldn''t help but stare and said, "do you mean there is a heavenly palace in the tomb of King Wu of Chu?"


    The owl nodded.


    Although he was quite sure, he still said, "yes, according to historical records, King Wu of Chu had not practiced in his whole life because of his body, but he never used that towering que."


    "If the historical materials are really credible, there must be a towering Que in his tomb."


    Charlotte listened and pondered.


    In ancient times, as long as it appeared, it would cause a sensation in the whole martial arts circle.


    There will even be countless masters, great masters, and even more terrifying strongmen!


    Without him, the effect of mitianque is so powerful that it can not only overthrow Yin and Yang, but also cleanse one''s mind and make one''s talent to a higher level!


    Such a treasure can be regarded as a natural thing.


    But soon Charlotte calmed down.


    Quiet analysis.


    Owl has been drinking wine, looked up at Charlotte, said: "I''m here for this thing, help or not, only in your mind."


    Charlotte listened and looked at Owl.


    If there is a mitianque, then if there is a mitianque at that time, I''m afraid it is bound to cause turmoil in the whole martial arts world, and countless forces gathered here will also snatch each other!


    Even at all costs!


    At that time, if there are masters of the master realm, Charlotte may not be able to guarantee.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte couldn''t help looking at the owl and sighed: "I say you, if you take your flying sword and invite a master, it''s better than asking me not. I''ll be in the middle of the first World War, and where can I go? If you are targeted by a master, how to find it is also a dead word. It''s too risky for you to press this treasure."


    The owl didn''t speak. Instead, he had a drink.


    Soon, after drinking a bottle of wine, Xiaowei narrowed his eyes and said in a heavy voice: "I don''t believe other people. I believe you. To tell you the truth, when you were famous, I was still an unknown killer in the bloody building."


    "When I keep up with you, I can''t hear from you."


    Xiao said here, Charlotte can''t help frowning, when he was really young, he was famous.


    It''s not just about the Jiang family, it''s about killing several powerful gold medal killers before, which is enough to make him famous.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Although they have been hiding all these years, they have never thought that there are still people who remember themselves.


    There was something wrong with Charlotte''s eyes.


    Isn''t this my little fan?


    But this thought only existed in Charlotte''s mind for a moment.


    Xiao continued: "I was an orphan that year, and I was brought to the base by the blood house to practice. Every day I practice."


    "I remember my first mission was to kill a rich second generation."


    "You should know that if it''s really the second generation of the rich, it''s still a simple matter. But I miss it. As a killer, it''s a very shameful thing to miss it."


    Xiao said here, his face a little nostalgic.


    Charlotte saw it, but she didn''t know what to think.


    A killer''s failure in the first mission is fatal to the future.


    However, since Xiao can now have such achievements, it must be very difficult for him to experience later.


    Xiaodun would continue: "the second task is to kill a warrior, a warrior the day after tomorrow. I succeeded and fought half my life..."


    "And that person, I met in the third mission, she was wearing a snow-white dress, and the object of my mission was her father..."


    Charlotte listened quietly, an ethical love drama, which was spread out under the owl''s narration.


    Soon, one of the twists and turns, Charlotte understand, can not help looking at some drunk owl, frowned.


    What kind of ghost story, what kind of ghost love???


    Charlotte''s face was blank.


    Can this all rub out the spark of love?


    Where are the Three Outlooks of people now???


    My father''s revenge!


    But the owl didn''t seem to see all kinds of reactions on Charlotte''s face. Instead, he continued to say in a trance: "that was the last task she wanted to do. But at that time, her father volunteered to die and asked me to let his daughter go. I promised him."


    After hearing this, Charlotte asked, "the girl you like is the daughter of your target? Do you like her? Does she know that you are her Avenger? "


    Owl sadly a smile way: "know!"


    Charlotte is speechless. We all know it''s killing the avenger. Can we still get together?


    No diaphragmatic response?


    The owl really shook his head.


    His eyes were heavy and drunk, but there was a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    As a top-level killer, owl should or shouldn''t have said so much, but Charlotte doesn''t know why, owl said so much.


    Maybe it''s feelings, maybe all the pressure is shouldered by this beautiful man.


    Everything is carried on the shoulders by such a person.


    But young people''s shoulders, it seems that should not be so.


    Charlotte looked at the owl, worried and asked: "according to what you said, if there really is a heaven que this time, maybe everything can be saved, right?"


    The owl nodded, and now he was just holding a little hope. Although this hope was like the lights across the bank in the night, it was not bright. A little wind would extinguish it, and even a little farther away, it would be invisible. More or less, it was a comfort.


    Charlotte couldn''t help admiring this beautiful young man. It''s really admirable to be able to do this for a person.


    He said with a smile: "since there is still hope, we should stick to it..."


    With that, Charlotte looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock and it was getting dark. If she didn''t go back to cook, the three women shouldn''t tear him up.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte stood up and said, "wait for me. Three months later, I will try my best to build the tomb of the spring and Autumn period."


    The owl is sitting on the table with wine in hand. When he hears Charlotte''s words, he raises his glass and shakes it towards Charlotte. His face is blushing and beautiful.


    "Good!" he said with a smile


    Charlotte nodded and turned away.


    With the departure of Charlotte, there are many people in the bar now.


    Many men, even women, see the beautiful owls lying on the table and approach them secretly.


    Several girls even took out their cell phones to take pictures.


    It''s a shame.


    It''s beautiful!


    More beautiful than the stars on TV!


    The beauty, the stars eyes, the bridge of the nose, it is all perfect in the world, coordination, on a face, is so comfortable.

 Chapter 839

    Just look at it and it''s wonderful.


    But a few girls just pressed the shutter, owl suddenly turned.


    Head shake, instant drunk, take a deep breath, turn a glance, slowly close to his man, or woman.


    His eyes were cold and he got up and left.


    "Wait! Can you add a wechat and leave your contact information? You are so handsome... No, you are so beautiful! "


    A girl plucked up her courage and said.


    Owl step son a meal, looked back at the girl one eye, light way: "sorry, I don''t like the girl very much."


    With that, most of the men in the bar immediately turned their heads!


    Some men''s eyes are like wolves, shining.


    Can not wait for the implementation of action, they see owl step away, several men are ready to chat up, but owl a word to block back.


    Owl turned around a few men, light and said: "of course, I do not like men."


    One sentence will stop everyone''s mouth.


    Many people look at the owl''s back, and dark son wonders that men don''t like it, and women don''t like it. This temper


    Hey, it''s really


    I''m pretending!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back home, Wang Yuxi was impatient of waiting.


    Lin Wanru is watching the book while Yi Xiao is watching the lesson preparation.


    Seeing Charlotte coming back, Wang Yu sighed: "where are you dead? Why did you come back so late? I just saw you go back to the bedroom. I won''t see you for a while. I don''t want to cook soon."


    Charlotte glanced at the kitchen. The food in the kitchen was ready, but Wang Yuxi''s hand was a little wet, so he was stunned.


    This girl is transsexual???


    Even washing vegetables?


    But after thinking about it, Charlotte understood that maybe this girl just wanted to save some time when he was cooking.


    Lin Wanru said with a smile: "Charlotte, hurry to cook. We are all hungry and have been waiting for you. In order to have your cooking earlier, you Yuxi also washed the dishes for you."


    After hearing this, Charlotte looks at Wang Yuxi. Although she has guessed it, she still looks surprised and grateful.


    Wang Yu looked at him and said, "I don''t know. Go now!"


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head. She quickly gets into the kitchen and makes a good table.


    Dinner soon ended. Besides Charlotte teasing Lin Wanru and making fun of Wang Yuxi, time went by.


    At night, Charlotte looks at the sky, the moon wheel in the sky, clean and clean.


    Only three of the Big Dipper stars can be seen in the distance, but the others are not clear.


    Even Charlotte''s eyesight is not very clear.


    But one of them is very bright, even a little too bright.


    "Strange..."


    Charlotte thought, but did not care.


    But in the distant night sky, on the lonely moon, a man with a sword, as if stepping on the moon.


    The wind floating into the dust is like a generation of immortals left behind.


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed, and she found the comer.


    It turned out to be Jiang Tianming.


    However, it seems that Jiang Tianming''s goal is not him, but in another direction.


    Jiang Tianming''s speed is not fast, step on the roof, together with a fall, it is more than ten meters away, floating like dust.


    In a few breaths, it almost disappeared in Charlotte''s sight.


    "What is he after? Where on earth is he going? "


    Charlotte''s heart suddenly appeared these questions, heart move, foot jump, jump directly out of the windowsill, jump to the wire, and then jump directly to a nearby roof.


    At the foot of a move, like a gust of wind, with virtual and catch up!


    Charlotte''s speed is very fast. After a few breaths, he sees Jiang Tianming''s back.


    Jiang Tianming seems to have a feeling in front of him. He turns around and finds that it''s Charlotte, but the speed never slows down.


    Seeing this, Charlotte catches up and comes to Jiang Tianming.


    "What are you after?"


    Jiang Tianming''s face was expressionless, his sword eyebrows were starry, and his eyes were indifferent. He glanced at Charlotte, then he looked ahead and said, "you should know about the tomb. Now the whole martial arts world has already known about it."


    "Because of the special background of my Jiang family, I knew some clues in advance."


    Charlotte nodded. The discovery of the tomb of the spring and Autumn period was discovered by archaeological research. It belongs to the official, natural and official Jiang family. It''s not too much to know the news.


    However, at this time, a distant light flickered, very weak, but in the night sky, it was like an open fire, suddenly flashed and died.


    Just a moment.


    It''s very fast, like a living creature.


    Charlotte paused, frowned, and immediately asked, "do you chase the thing in front of you again? What is that thing? "


    Although Charlotte knew that it was not good for him to ask, even now he was suspected of robbing treasure.


    But out of curiosity, Charlotte couldn''t help asking.


    But to Charlotte''s surprise, Jiang Tianming didn''t seem to have any taboo or estrangement. He said faintly, "well, do you know the fire beast?"


    Firecracker?!


    Charlotte''s body!


    Such a strange beast in the legend?


    What are you talking about?


    Nowadays, it''s impossible for the martial arts world to find a monster. Can there be another monster?


    Firelight beast, also known as fire rat, is recorded in the book of mountains and seas. Its hair is one meter long and as thin as silk. It can be made into fire raccoon cloth when it sees water. If it gets dirty, the water will be clean.


    Charlotte quickly regained her mind, staring at the little figure in front of her.


    He has good eyesight. He can see that the body of the fire rat jumping on the roof at a very fast speed hundreds of meters ahead is only one foot long, which is far from the recorded fire rat.


    "Are you sure it''s a fire rat?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    These exotic animals only exist in legends.


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    He said slowly: "the opening of the tomb of the king of Chu just thought it was a very ordinary tomb at the beginning. During the excavation, someone saw a light flying out of the tomb suddenly, and then the excavation camp suddenly ignited a fire, and the excavation had to stop."


    "That''s why I''m here.


    And through these days of observation, I found it near the tomb, but its speed is too fast, so I chased it all the way here. "


    Although Jiang Tianming''s words are light, Charlotte is shocked to hear them!


    A strange beast in the rumor flew out of the tomb!


    Doesn''t that mean that there are gods in that tomb?


    For a moment, Charlotte''s mind was surging and rolling.


    Jiang Tianming glanced at him, turned his eyes, and suddenly said faintly, "why don''t we work together to catch him and share the stolen goods afterwards?"


    Charlotte, after listening, didn''t respond?


    Share the spoils?


    From Jiang Tianming''s mouth, Charlotte suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the style of painting.


    Although I''ve seen it twice, Jiang Tianming''s coldness and gentlemanly spirit has completely branded Charlotte''s heart.

 Chapter 840

    Charlotte thought and nodded quickly.


    "Yes! But I am not greedy, I will take some hair to see if it is as magical as simultaneous interpreting.


    Although firelight beast is a magical beast recorded in the book of mountains and seas, Charlotte is not interested in these beasts.


    After all, firelight beast is not the legendary Phoenix baizena and other beasts.


    If it is true that such beasts, once appeared in today''s era, will be devastating.


    Jiang Tianming also nodded very cheerfully.


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said, "in this case, it''s very dangerous to chase it in the city. Why don''t we rush it to the outskirts and deal with it?"


    Jiang Tianming immediately nodded, his eyes turned and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    With that, Jiang Tianming moved at his feet and his speed soared!


    Charlotte see, also immediately accelerate, soon, two people a front and a back, a left and a right attack.


    In front of the firelight beast like a frightened kitten, by two speed no less than its existence, slowly rushed to the countryside.


    Come to a lonely field.


    With fewer buildings around, there will be fewer places for firerat to hide. Although it is in the wilderness, the flickering light of firerat makes it a bright light in the dark.


    You can see it from a distance.


    When they finally reached a Suburban Park, the firerat suddenly stopped.


    There is a big lake ahead. As soon as you look at it, there are waters for several kilometers.


    Firelight rat chirps anxiously, turns around in place, and looks back at the two people who chase it from the wild to the city and from the city to the wild. A fragile heart collapses.


    Although the speed of firelight mouse is fast, its strength is far less than that of the acquired warrior.


    Only by virtue of the powers given by heaven and earth, he has magical power.


    However, this ability, in front of the warrior, can only be the life of being rubbed on the ground.


    Originally, firerat was hiding near the tomb, but he was found by Jiang Tianming.


    Looking at the firerat in front, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming separate and surround the firerat.


    The lake, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming form a triangle to completely surround the firerat.


    Firemouse shivered and retreated, looking behind him from time to time, full of water.


    Charlotte looked at the firerat and said, "it''s afraid of water. It''s said that it will die when it meets water. It can''t run away."


    Jiang Tianming nodded and then pulled out the sword behind him. His eyes were fixed on the burning rat and he said, "let''s do it."


    While talking, the foot moves, like an arrow from the string!


    Charlotte is not slow, one step forward, is more than ten meters distance, instantly jump to the front of firerat.


    Looking at the two approaching towards themselves, the firemouse was completely forced to jump into the lake!


    This jump scared Charlotte, and Jiang Tianming frowned.


    Don''t you mean firemice die in water? Is it possible to have the same temperament as all other animals in heaven and earth, and would rather die than be caught?


    For a moment, Jiang Tianming''s speed slowed down, and Charlotte also fell to the place of firerat, looking at the firerat that leaped like water.


    However, to their surprise, they saw a firelight mouse jumping into the lake. It lost the firelight and became dim in an instant.


    The hair on the body is also wet.


    Originally a foot long small beast, instantly shrunk by more than half, into a body length but palm of the small beast.


    And in the water, the speed of the firerat is very slow, far less than on land.


    Dragging long hair, even slower.


    Charlotte''s hand is quick. She jumps up the lake and picks up the firerat.


    Jiang Tianming moves under his feet and approaches immediately.


    The feeling from the hand is very warm.


    No, it should be said that it''s hot. Charlotte can feel that the temperature from the firerat''s body is at least 50 or 60 degrees!


    No, maybe it''s higher, because after leaving the water, Charlotte felt that the temperature of the firerat was getting higher and higher.


    Jiang Tianming also found something different.


    Because the firerat in Charlotte''s hand, at the moment, there is a lot of water vapor around her body.


    "It may indeed die in water." Jiang Tianming speculated.


    Charlotte looked at the firelight beast whose temperature had exceeded 60 degrees, but it was no longer rising. She was also surprised and said, "but its temperature is really high!"


    But just as she spoke, the firelight beast in Charlotte''s hand suddenly changed!


    I saw the original body of the fire disappeared, instantly lit up!


    Charlotte feel a hot hand, immediately subconsciously let go!


    Firemouse see this opportunity, run away immediately!


    However, before he took a few steps, he was forced to turn around by several sword Qi.


    Jiang Tianming holds a sword in one hand and throws a very soft metal rope in the other hand to catch the firelight beast.


    "Be careful."


    After catching the firerat, Jiang Tianming looks back at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the palm of her hand. There was a red mark and a mark of being burned by fire. However, as a warrior who transcended the nature, such injuries were almost negligible to him.


    Hold your breath and the red mark on your palm will disappear.


    "That''s all right. It''s all right with this little injury."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    With that, three times before walking, he pulled the rope and came close to the firerat. He looked at the strange animal carefully with curious eyes.


    Jiang Tianming also took away the rope, so he carried the firelight beast, like a chicken, with a look in his eyes.


    The firelight beast doesn''t know if it''s because it''s soaked in water, and its body no longer emits firelight.


    A little depressed.


    "It seems that when it comes to water, it will cause damage to it." Charlotte speculated.


    Jiang Tianming nodded, then without saying a word, he put his hand on the fire beast!


    Boo!


    See originally dispirited unceasing fire light beast, immediately loud Ji call!


    The tragic sound resounded through the whole park.


    But Jiang Tianming didn''t feel it at all. He handed a handful of firelight beast''s hair to Charlotte.


    He said faintly, "here you are. If you want any more hair in the future, keep coming to me."


    Firelight beast has a pair of small eyes and stares at Jiang Tianming angrily. After listening to Jiang Tianming''s words, it seems that he knows human nature, and fear appears in his eyes


    Shivering.


    Charlotte''s eyes look at the firerat, don''t know why, suddenly some sympathy.


    It''s really... Miserable that a strange beast should be treated like this.


    After taking the hair from Jiang Tianming, it was very comfortable and smooth to the touch. It didn''t feel greasy, but it was smooth like porcelain jade.


    Charlotte pulled one of them apart, and found that the hair was very tough. He could not help but increase his strength until he used 80% of his strength to break one!


    Jiang Tianming was also surprised with a sharp eyebrow jump.


    "I can bear 80% of my strength!"


    "This... Unexpectedly, its hair is so tough!" Jiang Tianming was surprised.


    Charlotte''s power, of course, was a little clear to him.

 Chapter 841

    It can bear 80% of Charlotte''s strength, and it''s still a thin hair. Even the high-tech materials made by modern science and technology are far less tough!


    Compared with the spider silk, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    "It''s not easy. It''s not easy. I''m sure the firerat has other powers." Murmured Charlotte.


    Jiang Tianming raised his chin and thought in his eyes. He said faintly, "maybe I''ll take it back and study it. I''ll let you know if I have any news."


    With that, Jiang Tianming looked up and said, "let''s stop here today. Three months later, the tomb will open. Goodbye."


    With that, Jiang Tianming took the firelight mouse and didn''t pay any attention to the angry eyes of firelight mouse. He stepped on the foot and jumped to the top of a big tree. He jumped again, as if stepping on the moon. He disappeared in a hurry and left a figure behind.


    Charlotte looks at the tuft of hair in her hand. She can''t help but mend it secretly. I''m afraid the future situation of firelight beast will not be very good


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they went back, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao were all ready to wash and sleep.


    See Charlotte is rushed into the door, rather than from the bedroom, Wang Yuxi again Leng.


    "What did you do? I saw you enter the bedroom just now. Why did you come in from outside again? "


    Wang Yuxi is very difficult to understand.


    Lin Wanru is also Yixiao. Her eyes are fixed on Charlotte, and her thinking is very important.


    As if in the examination of mortals, Charlotte was staring at three people, can not help but feel guilty.


    Even voice way: "just went out meeting, you didn''t see."


    However, Wang Yuxi squinted and said, "Oh? Don''t you see, Charlotte, can you tell lies more roundly? We''ve been in the living room all the time, and we''ve never seen you go out. To tell you the truth, where have you been? How did you get out? "


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao also have the same face.


    Charlotte thought about it with a thump in her heart. She broke the jar and pointed to the window in his bedroom and said, "where did you jump from? You know I can do martial arts."


    Wang Yuxi looked at the window with a puff of his mouth. You know, the place they live in is very high


    Charlotte just jumped


    This is really willful!


    For a moment, Wang Yuxi was speechless.


    Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao are also stunned.


    Charlotte looked at the three, shrugged, sighed: "well, well, have a rest early, tomorrow I have something to do, you go to school."


    With that, Charlotte ignored the three women''s reaction and went into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Wang Yuxi''s face was incredible.


    "My God, if he is the old king next door, that''s enough!"


    It has to be said that Wang Yuxi''s brain hole is big.


    Lin Wanru was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    Earnshaw is also a smile of unknown meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning, the sun came through the window glass. Charlotte squinted and looked at the time on her mobile phone. She found that it was more than six o''clock.


    I got up in a hurry and went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Yi Xiao gets up earlier than Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru. He takes a look at Charlotte and walks into the bathroom.


    Charlotte heard it clearly in the kitchen. She was a little excited, but her hands did not stop moving. The pan was flying and the spoon was rolling. Soon, three breakfasts were finished.


    At the same time, Earnshaw stood by the kitchen door and looked at Charlotte with interest.


    "It''s so sweet. If anyone marries you in the future, it will be her blessing." Earnshaw said with a smile.


    Charlotte turns to look at Earnshaw. Earnshaw appears. He naturally knows and hears clearly.


    Charlotte looked at Earnshaw and joked, "in this case, sister Earnshaw, you can marry me. In this way, I can see you every day and you can eat the food I cook every day, can''t you?"


    Earnshaw laughed. Though she said so, she didn''t even know what she thought.


    After all, she is older than Charlotte, and there are too many shackles.


    "Forget it, little slick. You''re sweet. OK, I''ll help you."


    Then he reached for Charlotte''s breakfast.


    Between the two hands, Charlotte could clearly feel that Earnshaw''s hands were very warm, a little wet, very comfortable, and he felt comfortable for a moment.


    But Charlotte recovered quickly.


    Before Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru get up for breakfast, Charlotte goes out early.


    "I''ll be back tonight. If I''m late, you can order some takeout."


    Before leaving, Charlotte said.


    Yixiao stood at the door, trying to look at her husband''s long journey, and said with a smile, "well, be careful on the way."


    Earnshaw didn''t ask Charlotte what she was going to do. She didn''t dare to ask and couldn''t ask.


    Charlotte nodded and turned away.


    Earnshaw watched Charlotte leave, feeling a little confused


    The sky in the suburbs is always very clean and sunny. Today''s weather is also very good.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Charlotte is a little confused and confused, and wants to hit someone


    It happened ten minutes ago


    There is not a lot of traffic all the way to the place where the elder Gu Tong lived, especially after he came to the suburbs.


    At a glance, there was not even a car.


    After all, it''s really the rush hour.


    However, if someone is chasing your car, and still at a speed of 100 miles, keep up.


    If it happens to ordinary people, I''m afraid they''ll have to pee.


    But Charlotte is not a normal person


    Looking at Jiang Tianming with his eyes in front of him, the sword on his back was taken off and put on his legs. He gently stroked Jiang Tianming. Charlotte was very depressed.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte sighed: "brother, can we get on the bus in another way? You hurt me so much. It''s OK for you to hurt yourself. The key is my car, which was just repaired last week. I''m very hurt. "


    Jiang Tianming completely ignored Charlotte and raised his finger in front of him.


    But there was nothing ahead. Charlotte looked at it and found nothing. Turning around, he saw that Jiang Tianming didn''t know where to come from and pulled out a wooden card.


    Taomu card, carved with a few simple handwriting, seems to be Xiaozhuan.


    Although Xia Luo was not proficient in Xiaozhuan, he could barely understand it. The character engraved on it was Xiaoshan... Beimang.


    "What do you mean? Where did you get this card? "


    Jiang Tianming can take out this piece of wood, which must also show that this piece of wood is unusual.


    And there must be other reasons for coming here specially.


    Sure enough, Jiang Tianming took out his mobile phone, slid his fingers, and soon turned to a picture.


    This is the entrance to a tomb.


    The tomb is half open.


    The broken dragon stone at the door has been broken, revealing the dark, deep and palpitating corridor.


    The corridor is so deep that you can''t see it to the end. It''s like a big mouth that devours people.


    Charlotte''s eyes closed and her brows tightened!


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 842

    "Is this the tomb of the spring and Autumn period? The tomb of King Wu of Chu? "


    Jiang Tianming looked up at Charlotte, nodded and said in a mellow voice: "yes, this wooden card was found in the corridor yesterday..."


    Jiang Tianming says here, Xia Luo Leng next.


    The wooden card in Jiang Tianming''s hand is carved with peach wood. Looking at the patterns, it seems that the age of the peach tree is very high. It should be about 100 years old.


    Now let alone a hundred years, ten years of peach trees are rare.


    Moreover, after years of years ago, there is no decay


    It''s amazing.


    Besides, peach trees are used to ward off evil spirits. There are peach trees in the tomb. On top of the peach trees, Charlotte also feels a mighty air.


    This


    "You mean there are ghosts in it?"


    Jiang Tianming put down the wooden plate, looked up at the outside of the car, and turned back.


    "Mm-hmm, I just went in less than 20 meters yesterday and met a ghost. The ghost ran away when it saw me. I didn''t catch up with it."


    Although Jiang Tianming is cold and arrogant, he is not a fool. When he entered the corridor less than 20 meters away, he met a ghost. We can imagine how much terror was hidden inside.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Ghosts.


    It''s something he hasn''t met in years. No, or he''s never met a ghost.


    There are many strange stories about ghosts in the world. How many people have actually seen and experienced them.


    At least Charlotte never met her.


    No, Charlotte was not afraid.


    All strength in the body, why fear ghosts!


    "Where can I guess what''s going on inside? If there is a ghost, it must be a big trouble. " Charlotte sighed.


    Nowadays, there have been no ghosts in the martial arts world for a long time. Demons sometimes appear, but most of them don''t become demons.


    Basically, as soon as they appear, they are taken to alchemy.


    It can only be said that these days, monsters are too bad to become a climate.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes were clear and clear. He shook his head and said, "there''s no need to worry about that ghost. It was hurt by my sword Qi. It''s basically seriously injured. I guess it''s just the level of the acquired warrior. Even an ordinary acquired warrior can eliminate it at any time. It''s OK."


    Charlotte''s brow relaxed slightly.


    But looking at Jiang Tianming, he could not help worrying and said, "are you alone in your Jiang family?"


    Jiang Tianming looks up at Charlotte. Instead of nodding or shaking his head, he caresses the body of the sword.


    "There are so many forces here that the Jiang family can''t protect them. I have nothing to do with the Jiang family when I come here. I once heard that a swordsman under King Wu of Chu had a tianque in his hand, which is incomparable in power. I came here for this sword."


    After hearing this, Charlotte pondered a little. Tianque is one of the famous swords in legend.


    But according to legend, this sword has been lost for a long time, and the casting time is not right.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte couldn''t help being puzzled and said, "are you really tianque? As far as I know, the sword tianque is controversial. "


    Jiang Tianming shook his head.


    He said: "it doesn''t matter whether the sword is disputed or not. The important thing is that since there is such a record, it doesn''t matter whether the sword is tianque or not. You just need to have a look."


    Jiang Tianming''s obsession with sword makes Charlotte a little stunned.


    And the sword he put on his leg, Charlotte looked carefully and found that it was also a good sword!


    After thinking about it, Charlotte asked, "what can I do for you when you come here this time? I''m not the old Taoist group in Longhu Mountain. I can''t deal with ghosts, and I can''t do anything about them. "


    Although it is said that, today''s Dragon and Tiger Mountain has long been in ruins.


    Even a lot of heritage has been lost. Today''s Dragon and Tiger Mountain has completely become a tourist attraction.


    The real inheritance has long been in the mountains and forests. Charlotte, the master of heaven of this generation, remembers that he is a man named Zhang Tianshan.


    He seems to be as old as he is and has great talent. He is known as the most promising person in Longhushan.


    Jiang Tianming shakes his head.


    "No, you can. The move I saw you used that day to deal with ghosts may be a little bit sharper than me. What''s more, I came to you to form an alliance."


    "The tomb is about to open. In three months, countless forces will gather here. I can''t deal with it by myself."


    Jiang Tianming pause here.


    Charlotte looked up in dismay.


    Here''s another alliance???


    However, Charlotte does not reject it at all. Now the tomb is about to open. The more allies, the more resources we can get.


    Nodded, Charlotte said: "that''s OK, but I said in advance that the spoils must be evenly distributed... By the way, what happened to the firerat?"


    Jiang Tianming was stunned. He turned his head and said, "I''ve lost it to the researchers. I''m studying it. However, I think it was plucked by me. It seems very weak, so now it''s kept in a research room of the Jiang family."


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, Jiang Tianming said so casually, he has been able to brain out of the miserable experience of the firerat.


    It''s bad luck to meet Jiang Tianming, a straightforward boy


    "If there is any new discovery in the research progress, I will inform you. OK, that''s all for the alliance."


    Jiang Tianming said, just want to jump out of the window, suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, I''ve been finding that someone is following me recently. Although many people know the news of my going south, they are so powerful that they dare not spy on me. Are they your people?"


    Charlotte Leng next, tracking Jiang Tianming people, in addition to the owl who can have.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte also decided to have a showdown first. Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll see you, so I''ll take it now.


    Charlotte said: "yes, the person who is following you secretly is the owl of the blood clothes building. He came to me before you."


    Charlotte didn''t tell the story that Xiao used the flying sword to let him do things. If he didn''t say that Jiang Tianming was a swordsman, it was the value of the flying sword, he couldn''t let it out.


    Jiang Tianming nodded if he understood.


    "So, in that case, I''ll leave first," he said softly


    With that, Jiang Tianming leaped like a koi leaping out of the lathe. As soon as it rolled in mid air, he immediately took off all his strength and stood in the middle of the road. After a moment''s pause, he jumped with his sword and disappeared after several jumps.


    Charlotte looks at the disappearance of Jiang Tianming in the rearview mirror. She is in a delicate mood.


    Jiang family is his enemy, but now he has made a friend of Jiang family.


    This fate is really wonderful.


    "Come on, step by step."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    Soon, the scenery of the countryside flew behind.


    Before the reappearance of the landscape, the distant hillside, smoke curling, a few children running in the fields, a peach garden scenery, beautiful.


    Charlotte was obsessed.

 Chapter 843

    Soon, the car stopped in an open, abandoned field. Charlotte got off and headed for the village on the hillside.


    When I entered the village, I didn''t see the children that day. In the twinkling of an eye, I was in the field in the distance, and there were several villagers nearby.


    The village is also very quiet and peaceful at the moment, except for a few really annoying dogs barking all the time, and the occasional kitten lying on the roof in the sun.


    When Charlotte was walking in the village, she suddenly felt out of place with the village.


    However, before going to the courtyard of Gu Tong, Charlotte saw Gu Tong carving something with a knife in the courtyard.


    When Charlotte came closer, she found that the object carved by elder Gu Tong was an eagle.


    Although it''s only a semi-finished product, the overall image of the eagle, whether it''s the pattern of carving or the strength of carving, actually has a living feeling.


    Charlotte couldn''t help squinting. This sculptor is really respectable!


    It seems that he is aware that someone is looking at him. Elder Gu Tong raises his eyes and immediately finds Charlotte standing outside the yard. He gets up and puts down his carving knife.


    He went out to the yard and said with a kind smile, a thick voice and a trace of warmth: "here, I''ve been waiting for you, but I still thought you didn''t come. Come in, and I''ll drink with the old man later!"


    Charlotte laughed, nodded and said, "good!"


    With that, Gutong takes Charlotte into the room. As soon as she enters the room, Charlotte sees a jade box on the table in the middle. It is exquisitely carved, which is completely different from the eagle carved outside.


    The eagle outside is the kind of strong, powerful carving style, but in front of this jade box, suddenly Charlotte felt like a small family.


    It''s very comfortable to look at, giving people a rather warm and delicate feeling.


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    "Master, you are really powerful. This jade box is exquisitely carved. It is worthy of everyone''s hands."


    Charlotte stepped forward, picked up the jade box and watched carefully. She liked it very much.


    Gu Tong was smiling and speechless. He was always more confident, even conceited, about what he did.


    After all, it''s decades of concentrated research, and the skills have long been proficient in Taoism.


    "Just like it, just like it, but I''m curious, old man. Is your jade box used to hold things?"


    Old Gu Tong said this, suddenly stopped, and then continued: "can you tell me, what is it for?"


    Charlotte looked back at Gu Tong and found that although there was curiosity in his eyes, there was a kind of questioning in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "yes, I use it to hold a flying sword."


    Gu Tong didn''t respond, Feijian?


    But the next second, his face suddenly changed, his brow suddenly tightened, and he even said: "the legendary flying sword? The flying sword of ancient times


    Gu Tong suddenly excited, Charlotte a little puzzled.


    Elder Gu Tong is a secular man. Have you ever seen flying sword? Or is it related to the world of martial arts?


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really a flying sword!" Charlotte nodded.


    Then he took out the flying sword from the storage space.


    Gu Tong''s eyes fell to the flying sword, his eyes lit up!


    His hands trembled with excitement.


    "Is this really a flying sword?"


    With that, he carefully looked up.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a flying sword. Please watch it, sir."


    With that, the internal Qi moves and converges into the flying sword one after another. Charlotte''s idea moves and sees that the flying sword flies out at an incomparable speed!


    The light of the sword flashed and disappeared in a moment!


    Then she flew out of the house more than 20 meters away, and Charlotte felt powerless.


    With the cultivation of generals, he can only use the flying sword 20 meters at most.


    If it''s Jian Xiu, the pure spiritual power may be further, but it''s no more than 100 meters at most.


    If you really want the legendary sword to take the head of the enemy thousands of miles away, it really only exists in the legend.


    Gu Tong had never seen such a magical scene. When he looked at Xia Luo''s flying sword, his mind suddenly fell into a trance.


    What he saw made him feel incredible!


    However, it actually happened.


    Everything is real. Gu Tong can see it clearly. Everything in front of him is not an illusion.


    The flying sword came back to the house again, and then hovered in the palm of Charlotte''s hand. Charlotte looked at the elder Gu Tong and said, "this is the flying sword. Do you care about it?"


    Gu Tong nodded.


    Some of them were still in shock, so they could not help saying: "who are you, boy? You are really good at this skill..."


    Charlotte looked at Gu Tong and said with a smile, "I''m just good at Kung Fu."


    Gu Tong was stunned and looked up at Charlotte. He sighed and said with a laugh: "can you do some Kung Fu? If this is Kung Fu, no one in the world will know kung fu! "


    During the conversation, the elder Gu Tong seemed to think of something. He was deep in his eyes and suddenly said, "if what I saw at that time was right, maybe that person is someone like you, with all his skills and carefree world."


    Charlotte didn''t understand. Gu Tong continued: "that was when I was young, about seven or eight years old. At that time, the countryside was poor and the place was remote. In order to find something to eat, I went over the mountains at the age of seven or eight, just to find herbs and sell some money. It was better to have a bite."


    "At that time, I remember that it was a mountain, a deep mountain near the village. That day, I lost my way. When I came back, I couldn''t find my way back."


    "As it was getting dark, I suddenly heard the voice of the wolf. I was so scared that I ran away and ran to a cliff at the top of a mountain in the village. "


    Old Gu Tong was still in a state of fear when he said that. It seems that he was very impressed by this incident.


    Charlotte didn''t feel much, but Charlotte also knew that what elder Gu Tong said next was the real beginning.


    Sure enough, Gu Tong suddenly had a deep memory in his eyes. He said: "at that time, I was chased to the cliff by a group of wolves. I was about to fall down and be eaten by the wolves. Unexpectedly, a man with a negative sword appeared in the sky. He was only in his twenties and looked very young. But as soon as his sword came out of the scabbard, the body of the sword was not seen, and the cold awn came first, Three wolves are dead


    Gu Tong''s eyes were excited when he said this.


    Turning to Charlotte, he said excitedly, "when I went back, I told the villagers about it, but they didn''t believe me, but only I knew that it was a secret that had been buried in my heart for decades!"


    "It''s all true! It''s all true! It''s true to see you today! "


    Elder Gu Tong is very excited.

 Chapter 844

    Charlotte can understand, after all, it''s not exciting to see such a thing with her own eyes.


    And who would believe such things if they were told?


    The elder Gu Tong has been able to stick to it for so many years. He has always believed that he really saw it. It''s very good.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "maybe that man is also a warrior, but where did you see him, old man?"


    Charlotte is curious.


    Gu Tong pondered for a while and sighed leisurely: "it should be near Beimang mountain, a small place in Beijiang county. There are no famous mountains or legends in that place. At that time, I almost thought it was my own dream."


    Charlotte nodded in agreement.


    This kind of thing, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, no, even if you see it with your own eyes, you may not be able to believe it.


    Nowadays, the martial arts world is more and more deviated from the secular world, which is not what it was.


    The martial world has become estranged from the secular world.


    Naturally, many people are willing to see such things, and many people are unwilling to see them.


    Charlotte didn''t feel anything about it. As far as he was concerned, he had a sword in his hand.


    Reason is not as good as fist.


    After Gu Tong recalled his feelings, his eyes fell on Charlotte, and he suddenly said, "Hey, look, I''ve wasted a lot of time. Come on, drink! You must be drunk today


    With that, he turned and went back to the house to carry a jar of good wine. As soon as the wine was opened, a strong aroma filled his nose.


    When Charlotte sniffed, she suddenly felt a breath of wine diffused, and seemed to be drunk!


    "Good wine!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help admiring.


    Gu Tong took a look at it. He took two wine glasses and filled them directly. He handed them to Charlotte and said, "come on, drink."


    Charlotte is not respectful.


    One cup after another, Charlotte can''t be drunk. For decades, the amount of wine of old Gu Tong was just half drunk, not to mention that Charlotte shared some.


    Soon, in a morning, a jar of wine was drunk by the old and the young.


    Until noon, in the middle of the sun, Charlotte left Gu Tong''s home.


    Holding the jade box in his hand, the flying sword is already lying in it.


    Charlotte could feel that the escape speed of the flying sword aura in the jade box became slower.


    Soon after, Charlotte came to the car.


    But from a distance, I saw a few children around his car, looking at the car curiously.


    As soon as Charlotte came near, one of the little boys, the last time he came, asked, "big brother, is this your car? Is it going to run very fast, just like in the TV, whizzing and flying? "


    The little boy''s face is excited. Charlotte''s heart softens when she looks at the boy''s innocent smile.


    Who can think of a quicksand top killer, even to a child with a gentle smile.


    Charlotte touched the little boy''s head and said with a smile, "of course, the speed is fast. Do you want to try?"


    Then he opened the door.


    A few children, you look at me, I look, are hesitant, after all, Charlotte is a stranger.


    Although in this village, they are not as vigilant as the outside world.


    But to Charlotte''s surprise, the little girl hesitated and said, "big brother, it''s so clean inside. We''re dirty..."


    Charlotte listened and looked down. The soles of their feet were black, like black coal, and they didn''t wear shoes.


    The shoes are still on the edge of the field. I''m not willing to wear them.


    Although the village is not poor, Charlotte has no reason to feel sad.


    Charlotte said to several children with a smile: "it''s OK, big brother will take you for a ride!"


    Said, let a few children on the car.


    Several villagers in the distance saw it and stood up one after another. They found that it was a friend of elder Gu Tong. They could not help but let down their vigilance. Charlotte waved to them and said, "I''ll take them for a ride and have a good time."


    One of the villagers rushed over and said, "brother, don''t let them have their temper. As a child, your car is precious. If you dirty your car, it''s wrong."


    With that, the villagers roared to the children in the car: "don''t get out of the car, what are you doing! It''s dirty, people and cars! "


    A few children were a little scared. Charlotte waved his hand and said, "brother, it''s OK. If they want to take a car, I''ll let them take it. It''s OK."


    The villagers are very simple. They only know the truth that Charlotte''s car is dirty. Charlotte persuades them.


    "Well, well, this uncle will take you to play. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Charlotte smiles.


    After that, I got into the car and took a few children to run around the road by the field.


    The people here are simple.


    It''s really simple. On the hill not far away, elder Gu Tong walked down slowly, with a slow, steady and powerful gait.


    Eyes to see Charlotte''s car, see Charlotte with a few children for a ride, should be laughing.


    "This boy, it''s true."


    When other villagers saw Gu Tong, they immediately said hello. In this village, they had a high position.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon on the way back. I don''t know if it''s fine today. When Charlotte looks up, there''s a little cloud in the sky. It''s beautiful.


    Where to meet Jiang Tianming, Charlotte intentionally looks at them


    Immediately, there were two people in that place


    One of them is Xia Yue, and the other is also a woman. She has a good posture and looks.


    Charlotte hesitated and stopped to listen to their conversation.


    Charlotte could hear the conversation in the distance. From a distance of more than 100 meters, for a warrior in the general realm, he could hear even the sound of mosquitoes'' wings.


    Xia Yue thought that everything would be fine if she added the immortal''s wechat, but she didn''t expect that the wechat she sent out would sink into the sea!


    In just three days, she just sent hundreds of messages, but none of them came back!


    I''m afraid I didn''t even look at it!


    Xia Yue is desperate!


    I thought I was in the immortal''s fish pond, but I didn''t expect that the immortal didn''t care about her at all.


    In three days, Xia Yue told her best friend about the fairy she met. She thought that she had vowed to become an immortal, but she didn''t expect that the fairy didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Even the best of friends don''t believe her.


    No, Xia Yue came with Jiang Huan.


    Pointing at the crack in the big pit on the ground, Xia Yue said: "you see, this is the trace left by them when they were fighting. It''s so obvious that it can prove that what I said is not false!"


    Xia Yue has a strong face.


    Jiang Huan looks at the mentally retarded.


    "Yueyue, are you under too much pressure these days?"

 Chapter 845

    Summer month a listen to immediately anxious!


    "No! Huanhuan, why don''t you believe me! I saw immortals that day! Or two immortals, they still fight here!


    This one on the ground was left by them when they were fighting. At that time, they were like the ones in the TV. They brought special effects to shine


    Xia Yue will be driven crazy.


    Jiang Huan looked at Xia Yue with a retarded face and sighed: "Yueyue, if the pressure is too great during this period, let''s travel together. During your time, the things in your family are complicated. You must be paranoid because things are too heavy."


    Jiang Huan said that she naturally saw the traces on the ground, but seeing is believing. She didn''t see everything.


    What''s more, are there any immortals in the world?


    impossible!


    Junior high school biology that is not white, evolutionism, various theories, biotechnology have pointed out that in this world, there is no God!


    Even if there is a God, it is only fabricated by some people with different intentions, in order to seek their own interests.


    Or, it''s just fooling people.


    Jiang Huan is a very rational person who firmly believes in scientific belief. Everything is true only when he has seen it.


    Xia Yue naturally knows Jiang Huan''s mind, but she doesn''t accept it!


    I have seen it with my own eyes! Moreover, at that time also talked a few words, added wechat!


    Xia Yue said: "no! I believe that immortal is still there, they really exist! I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie to you! "


    "I really saw it. Huanhuan, why don''t you believe me?"


    Summer month is urgent.


    Jiang Huan in the side to see Leng Leng, this is the first time she saw Xia Yue on a thing so persistent.


    For a moment, she could not help doubting whether it was her misjudgment, or whether Xia Yue really saw it.


    But this idea only existed in her heart for a moment, then it was dismissed. Joke, if there are gods in this world, what is outer space?


    The atmosphere outside the earth, the moon, the sun, everything, all point out that the ancients'' world outlook, heaven and earth inference, but according to the brain supplement and speculation.


    There is no God in the world.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Huan couldn''t help sighing. She said, "OK, OK, Yueyue, I believe you. I believe you can''t do it. OK, OK, there are gods in the world. You''ve met them, too. I believe you didn''t cheat me. Let''s go back now. It''s too unsafe here. What if we meet bad people?"


    Jiang Huan said and looked around. The woods were very disordered and indistinct. He could not tell what was hidden.


    Jiang Huan, who has always been very concerned about his sense of security, has some fear of this place.


    Xia Yue looks at Jiang Huan, a face of grievance, where she can''t see, Jiang Huan is to coax children!


    I''m not a kid.


    Xia Yue hummed, "no! I''m not going back! You don''t believe me at all! You say you believe it, but you don''t believe it at all! OK, I''m going to find the immortal now. As long as he is in this world, I will be able to find him! I''ll see if you believe it then! "


    While speaking, Xia Yue is ready to get up.


    Charlotte looks at the conversation between the two women with black lines on her forehead.


    Feel the person behind you again, with a puff in the corner of your mouth.


    "What are you doing here?" Charlotte was speechless.


    This morning, I''ll race with his car and get into his car at high speed. Now I''ll come again.


    Charlotte doesn''t know what Jiang Tianming wants to do.


    Jiang Tianming stands behind Charlotte, carrying a sword, arms around the chest, sword eyebrows starry, eyebrows light as water.


    Through Charlotte, he saw Xia Yue and Jiang Huan in the distance.


    "I''ve been here all the time. When those two people leave, we have to wipe out the traces of our fighting. Otherwise, people who want to find out will miss us, especially at this special time."


    Charlotte''s face is black. Wipe it off! It''s only now. It''s been three days, okay?


    For a moment, Charlotte was very depressed.


    But Jiang Tianming behind seems to have no sense, seems to be defending himself, and seems to be talking about a very common thing.


    Jiang Tianming said faintly: "I''ve been staying near the ancient tomb for three days. I forget that it''s you, a killer, who don''t even have this vigilance. You''re a killer. You''re really low-end."


    After hearing this, Charlotte pauses and looks back at Jiang Tianming. Although there is no expression on Jiang Tianming''s face, there is no irony in his eyes.


    Can Charlotte inexplicably feel a feeling of being despised.


    No, Jiang Tianming despises himself!


    "Half the weight!" Charlotte snorted coldly.


    Jiang Tianming shrugged his shoulders and suddenly walked forward to Charlotte. He looked at the direction of Xia Yue and Jiang Huan, and said in a heavy tone: "these two women have been here for more than an hour."


    After hearing this, Charlotte looks in the direction of Xia Yue, but now the two girls are ready to leave.


    "You just watched it for over an hour? Your patience, I have to say, is very good. "


    Jiang Tianming light way: "perhaps."


    Then he stepped forward.


    Charlotte eyes to the direction of Xia Yue, found that Xia Yue and Jiang Huan had left the place.


    Soon, the two men came to the place where they had been fighting.


    Two big pits, more than one meter wide, and the traces beside them are clearly like the floor smashed by a big hammer, with countless cracks, deep and shallow.


    This kind of trace, at a glance, we can see that it was the warrior who did it.


    Jiang Tianming stepped on the ground, took the sword off his back and stepped back a few steps. His momentum suddenly changed, just like a mountain.


    He said in a deep voice, "move the mountain!"


    See, he a sword but come out, the momentum of sink, like the mountain pressure, black cloud want to destroy!


    The ground has been pressed down dozens of centimeters!


    In the place where they were fighting, the cracks were compressed, and the two big pits were also compressed!


    In place, there is a ten meter pit!


    Terror!


    This is a sword move!


    It''s really like the power to move mountains!


    Charlotte''s eyes lit up! This sword of Jiang Tianming! If he showed it that day, maybe he would be in trouble to deal with it!


    "Good sword move! Moving mountains is not bad. It''s worthy of the name Charlotte couldn''t help admiring.


    Jiang Tianming took up his sword and stood up for a long time, sighing: "this sword move is in the deep water, and I can get it tens of thousands of times with my sword!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte was surprised. She wielded her sword tens of thousands of times, still in the water. Her perseverance is amazing.


    What''s more, it took so much effort just to make a sword move.


    If a genius is a genius, he who works hard and never gives up is even more outstanding.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "you''re the first one I''m convinced of!"


    Jiang Tianming put his sword into the scabbard, looked back at Charlotte and said, "you are also very good. Among the opponents I face, you can be in the top ten! The younger generation, even more in the palm of the number! "


    Charlotte laughed.


    It''s good to get such praise from Jiang Tianming.

 Chapter 846

    They praised each other, but they didn''t find a car coming slowly in the distance.


    Xia Yue is still unwilling to accept and give up. After all, she has met a fairy, a miracle, and even a dream in her youth. How can she break it so easily!


    So Xia Yue came back regardless of Jiang Huan''s obstruction.


    However, as soon as the car stops, Xia Yue immediately sees two figures standing in the place where Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming fought.


    One is wearing a sword, a white robe and a star shaped sword eyebrow, while the other is wearing casual casual clothes. He looks handsome and has smooth skin.


    Summer month stares big eye, immediately excited!


    "Huanhuan, look! It''s the two immortals! Those two immortals! Where they are! Where they are


    Xia Yue is very excited.


    Jiang Huan frowned and looked up. He really saw Xialuo and Jiang Tianming standing there.


    And at a glance, Jiang Huan sees Jiang Tianming with a long sword. She feels like a great Xia, like a young man in white


    Jiang Huan was stunned.


    Xia Yue quickly took her hand and ran forward.


    Jiang Huan looks at Jiang Tianming in front of him, and is soon taken to the place where Xia Luo and Xia Yue are.


    Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming know that Xia Yue and Jiang Huan are close to each other.


    After a look at Jiang Tianming, Charlotte couldn''t help wondering: "why, it seems that you are not afraid of exposure?"


    In the secular world, the warrior generally does not choose to expose his identity and strength.


    After all, in front of ordinary people, the warrior is like a tiger, and ordinary people are just a weak cat.


    No resistance at all.


    What''s more, the pressure from above has permeated all directions of society for a long time.


    The word "ban on arms" has been put forward for a long time, and has been imperceptibly implemented.


    If we don''t forbid individual force, it will only make the society more chaotic.


    Such a society is not easy to control.


    People in the martial arts circles basically have a consensus on this, and even some of the predecessors in the martial arts circles are the representatives who put forward this idea.


    There are even people who once proposed to completely separate the martial arts world from the secular world, so as to prevent the people in the martial arts world from making trouble in the secular world.


    After all, it''s too easy for a warrior to commit a crime and kill people. Just like eating and drinking water, if he is a powerful warrior, he may not be able to catch him even with weapons.


    Such turmoil can not be tolerated by this stable and peaceful society.


    Jiang Tianming, still expressionless, looked coldly at Charlotte, shook his head and said, "there''s no need for this. Since we met, we can only follow the trend. These two girls are also unintentional actions. At most, they are just worldly people with dreams."


    Jiang Tianming tone is very flat, say such words, let Charlotte can''t help looking.


    At the same time, Xia and Yue also came in a hurry.


    Seeing Charlotte from a distance, Xia Yue cried out: "immortal! immortal! I''m Xia Yue. I added your wechat that day! "


    Xia Yue is very excited. Jiang Huan has already recovered. Her eyes wander between Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming.


    He went to Jiang Tianming and walked around him. He even tried to touch Jiang Tianming''s sword.


    But before touching the body of the sword, he was forced to open by a strong force.


    "How can it be? What is it?" Jiang Huan was shocked!


    Jiang Tianming looked back at her, very insipid, and said: "don''t touch, you are not qualified to move this sword."


    Charlotte was surrounded by Xia Yue.


    I saw a bright summer, looking at Charlotte excited, can not stop the grievance.


    "Immortal, I added your wechat that day, but you didn''t reply me a word. I sent you a lot of messages."


    When Xia Yue talks, she wants to take out her mobile phone.


    One side of Jiang Huan is forced to open by Jiang Tianming. He glances at the place where Jiang Tianming is standing, and immediately finds out in horror.


    The ground has changed!


    The ground is not what it was when they first came here!


    The original crack disappeared, the original two big pits disappeared, now there is only one big pit!


    Jiang Huan, who was hesitant and even didn''t believe it at all, believed it now!


    In such a short time, the landscape has changed!


    Is that possible?


    It''s impossible, and all the possibilities point to one person, that is, the two immortals in the mouth of Xia Yue!


    At the moment, Jiang Huan doesn''t know what kind of mood he should be in. Two real immortal figures are standing in front of him. Although one of them is cold, he is not so unattainable as the legend.


    And the other, though smiling and surrounded by the summer moon, didn''t see where the cold was.


    For a moment, Jiang Huan was speechless.


    Charlotte was a little impatient around Xia Yue. Looking at the aggrieved Xia Yue, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t usually use wechat. What you send is all rubbish. I''ve seen it, but it''s all rubbish. I don''t want to go back."


    Charlotte''s words can be regarded as killing the heart!


    After a meal, Xia Yue was aggrieved immediately. It turns out that the immortals have been looking at it all the time. Are the messages sent by them nonsense


    Xia Yue suddenly apologizes.


    "Fairy sorry, fairy sorry, I don''t know how to chat with you, sorry."


    "Don''t give me that crap in the future," Charlotte sighed


    Summer month quickly shut up, very clever nod.


    Jiang Huan on the other side looks at Jiang Tianming. He doesn''t know why. When Jiang Huan first sees Jiang Tianming, he feels fascinated. He feels as if he''s seen him somewhere.


    But I just can''t remember, no matter what, but in my mind, it seems that I have seen Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Huan looked at Jiang Tianming, hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "you, have I seen you anywhere?"


    Jiang Huan said this sentence, he felt incredible, and even some abrupt.


    However, Jiang Tianming glanced at her, very strange, did not nod, did not shake his head.


    Light spit two words: "mountain sea."


    Jiang Huan thought he had heard it wrong, but after Jiang Tianming spat out two words, he looked up at Xialuo.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll have them both."


    Finish saying, the foot moves, the body shape a flash! Ten meters away!


    After a jump to a tree crown, a few jump, then disappeared.


    Xia Yue exclaimed directly!


    "My God! Lightness skill! Lightness skill! Huanhuan, did you see that! You see, I didn''t lie to you! They are gods


    Xia Yue is very excited.


    Jiang Huan looked at Jiang Tianming''s back, speechless.


    Charlotte looked at a face of excitement and excitement of summer, very speechless, even white eyes.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go, you two girls. It''s not safe to come here. Leave early."


    As she spoke, Charlotte turned to leave.


    Xia Yue immediately wants to hold Charlotte. She doesn''t want Charlotte to leave, but she doesn''t dare to touch Charlotte.


    No way!

 Chapter 847

    Xia Yue has no temper with Charlotte. After all, she is an immortal. If the immortal is not happy, give her a slap or a touch, she will die.


    "Immortal, I haven''t asked your name yet!" After thinking about it, Xia Yue asked.


    Charlotte looks back at Xia Yue and says in a low voice, "my name is Charlotte."


    With that, he moved under his feet, and disappeared in a few meters.


    Before long, it disappeared in the eyes of Xia Yue and Jiang Huan.


    Watching Charlotte leave, Xia Yue is disconsolate.


    It''s hard to meet, it''s gone.


    For a time, Xia Yue was lost.


    Jiang Huan was not as shocked as Xia Yue.


    What we see today has subverted her three outlooks of the world.


    Common sense has been overturned for a long time.


    People can be so fast, and they really have lightness skills.


    Even, in the dark, as if I had seen someone somewhere


    ¡ª¡ª


    The way back was very short and easy. Charlotte came home.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are all away, and Charlotte has already asked for leave.


    Although they were all executed first, they were sincere.


    Looking at the empty room, Charlotte somehow felt a sense of loneliness.


    In the past, they used to do tasks, or they used to flirt with good women around the base with owls.


    Or make fun of Qiutong. What a pleasure.


    All the way from life to death.


    Now in such an environment, although Charlotte likes it very much, she still feels a little slack.


    Out of the cell phone, Charlotte turned out the photo he was most reluctant to face.


    In the picture, it''s a man who died miserably.


    It''s a bloody body. It was tortured to death.


    Not only that, but also the man who fell off the cliff and was finally found under the cliff, but whose bones were crushed.


    Everything is blood feud!


    Charlotte''s eyes are cold!


    A wisp of cold force out, holding the mobile phone, buried his head without saying a word, then stood up, approached the bedroom.


    Tomorrow is the day of refining pills for Ling family.


    Even a day has been delayed. Originally, Charlotte thought the Ling family would urge her, but unexpectedly, the Ling family didn''t call.


    "Because of what? Or is it because of the spring and autumn tomb that Ling''s attention is focused on? "


    Charlotte''s not sure.


    The appearance of the spring and autumn tomb has basically attracted the attention of all forces in the martial arts circle, and almost all of them have turned their eyes to it.


    I''m afraid in a short time, the Songjiang River will be really turbulent.


    At that time, once too many warriors come here, I''m afraid it will be uneasy here.


    The martial arts rely on their own strength, and almost every martial arts hand is covered with blood.


    No exception.


    Even Charlotte''s hands are covered with the blood of countless people, some of them are evil and some of them are innocent.


    There''s everything.


    But even so, Charlotte did not regret it.


    "I hope I can be quiet. Sooner or later, the weather will change in Songjiang."


    Looking out of the window at the blue sky, there was a white cloud passing by. Charlotte sighed.


    In the distance, dark clouds are getting closer and it''s going to rain


    But also coincidentally, has not contacted the summer Luo Ling family, finally called him.


    Or Ling Qingxue, or that high voice.


    "Where are you now? Don''t you say that you will refine pills for us in three days? It''s four days now. Can you keep your word?"


    Charlotte heard all ears and began to dig out his ears. He said, "what is the urgency of your Ling family or your anxiety?" you asked me to make the pills. All the time was your family has the final say. You don''t come to me, you blame me?


    Charlotte sneered.


    Ling Qingxue on the other end of the phone was so angry that she jumped and hummed: "I don''t care whether my Ling family is looking for you or you''re looking for my Ling family. Now, immediately, come to refine pills! Otherwise, you don''t want to get any of those rewards! "


    Ling Qingxue''s tone is the ultimatum. After hearing this, Charlotte said nothing.


    He doesn''t like Ling Qingxue''s temperament at all, but the Ling family pays a lot for this list


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    With that, Charlotte hangs up directly and doesn''t give Ling Qingxue any chance to say anything.


    Soon, after Charlotte cleaned up, she left and went straight to the place where Ling Qingxue and master Ling were temporarily.


    A villa area.


    As a huge force in the East China Sea, after all, it is still the Ling family in the martial arts circle. Although the overall power is not a big family, the background and power can not be underestimated.


    At least for now, Charlotte may not be able to get this Ling family.


    After all, today''s Ling family is a pillar of master Ling, and Charlotte may not dare to win.


    If it wasn''t for the recent promotion of the general, Charlotte may not have just taken the list.


    With the strength of the protection, Charlotte will have no worries, after all, the attitude of the Ling family, has been very ambiguous.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see what tricks his Ling family can play."


    With the strength of the middle of the war, Charlotte has a lot of confidence.


    Charlotte, drive.


    Ling''s place is not far from the urban area. More than half a disappeared journey, Charlotte came to the villa she had been to before.


    All the way in very easy, also did not see the security to stop, Charlotte into the villa, see a face of depressed Ling Qingxue standing at the door, is angry staring at himself.


    "Why are you here now! Do you know that you are not the only alchemist in the world? If our Ling family really wants to find one, there will be a lot of alchemists lining up! "


    Ling Qingxue''s tone is very uncomfortable.


    After hearing this, Charlotte glanced at her and said, "yes, there are many alchemists in the world. One product is the most, and two products are not a few. But you know, if you have such an attitude, I''m afraid no Alchemist is willing to alchemy for you. Don''t think your Ling family is powerful, but in the martial arts world, your Ling family is just a grasshopper who can jump."


    With that, Charlotte turns her eyes to Ling Qingxue, who has a gentle smile on his face.


    Eyes deep, eyes always hidden a trace of sharp awn, did not see the old state.


    This old man is the most difficult to deal with, Ling Qingxue such a girl film Charlotte even disdain to take care of.


    But Mr. Ling is different.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, my nephew. Since you''re here, Qingxue will treat you. Don''t lose the courtesy of my Ling family."


    Mr. Ling seems to turn a blind eye to Ling Qingxue''s self willed and unruly behavior.

 Chapter 848

    Charlotte looked at it with relish, and it was very powerful.


    Master Ling, is this using Ling Qingxue to suppress himself?


    After a moment''s thinking, Charlotte denied that he didn''t care to use such a method for an old fox like master Ling, who had been working hard for half his life.


    It seems that I prefer it too much.


    But also did not say, after all, although Ling Qingxue some unruly, mentally retarded some, but the means is very powerful.


    Usually looking at the tone, very mentally retarded, but Charlotte is very clear, everything is just appearance.


    Maybe, Ling Qingxue and master Ling are hiding a knife behind their back?


    Maybe.


    Ling Qingxue in one side hate teeth itch, looking at Charlotte, cold hum way: "let''s go! What are you doing here? "


    Then he led the way for Charlotte.


    Master Ling coughed twice and said with a smile: "since it''s here, it''s not too late to have some rice, drink a cup of tea and make pills."


    With that, they approached the villa.


    There are not many materials for refining the second grade pills, and they are not very valuable. Any small force in the martial arts world can get them as long as they are willing to pay some price.


    Of course, it depends on what pills are refined.


    This is a very special pill. It needs more herbs and energy than other second-class pills.


    After all, among the two kinds of pills, Po Ling Dan is the most special, effective and powerful one.


    Its effect is no less than that of sanpindan.


    Soon, led by master Ling, Charlotte goes to a hall and eats something.


    Master Ling poured him a cup of tea and said with a smile: "you look stable and look good. It seems that you have been completely stable in the middle of promotion. It''s not bad. With only a few days of hard work, you have achieved this level. You are worthy of the name of genius."


    After hearing this, Charlotte said modestly, "it''s just a fluke."


    Mr. Ling laughed but said nothing.


    Few of them are able to stabilize their internal breathing in such a short period of time and completely stabilize the differences and inadaptability brought about by their promotion.


    Even some of the martial arts, when breaking through the realm, will be slightly possessed, mind deviation.


    It may still be a disaster to be promoted without excellent strength and extraordinary mental strength.


    Looking at Charlotte''s appearance, Mr. Ling said nothing more. Instead, he pointed to the pile of processed medicinal materials in the hall not far away and said, "the medicinal materials are ready for you. When you start alchemy, I will inform the people below that I won''t disturb you. As for Qingxue, I will arrange her to other places, You won''t be disturbed here any more. "


    Then master Ling stood up.


    He added: "everything is in order. When do you start alchemy?"


    Charlotte Leng next, this Ling family, so anxious?


    For a moment, Charlotte''s mind became active.


    But Ling Laozi, seeing that Charlotte had thought in his eyes, suddenly laughed and said, "if you''re not ready, don''t worry, everything will come naturally."


    Charlotte thought about it.


    "It''s OK. I can refine the elixir now. Although refining the elixir is complicated and energy consuming, I still have a certain degree of assurance."


    Charlotte naturally has his own grasp when he says such words. In recent days, when he was promoted to the middle of the war, he felt that his spiritual power was gradually solidified, and his control of alchemy was more meticulous.


    "Well, well, then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, master Ling got up and left.


    Charlotte looked at the figure of master Ling, and her eyes sank slightly.


    "The old fox..." Charlotte shook her head.


    Refining the elixir takes a lot of effort. Although the Ling family won''t interrupt his alchemy, Charlotte is afraid. The Ling family caught him off guard when he finally succeeded in refining the elixir.


    At that time, if we don''t talk about the white refining of pills, we may lose our lives.


    This Ling family is not a good stubble!


    After thinking about it, Charlotte looks at the pile of medicinal materials and sends a message to Jiang Tianming, as well as the owl.


    Jiang Tianming is standing in a tall building, looking at the flow of people and cars coming and going below, his eyes are calm.


    I frowned when I got Charlotte''s message.


    "Ling family, this Ling family, the latest trend seems wrong..." Jiang Tianming murmured.


    The foot moves, disappears immediately in place.


    On the other hand, in a teahouse, the owl is meditating, his eyes are slightly closed, his breath is up and down, and even he can vent his momentum from time to time. It''s amazing!


    A wisp of black air filled his whole body!


    When he receives Charlotte''s message, he looks at his cell phone.


    "Ling family, breaking the elixir, I can''t see that he is still an alchemist. It really makes me more interested in him."


    Xiaoxiao smiles, puts the mobile phone away, gets up and walks to the window, jumps at his feet and disappears.


    Lingjia hall.


    Charlotte holds the medicine tripod in one hand and holds the medicine in the other.


    Alchemy is very energy consuming. Generally speaking, a alchemist, no matter what, needs at least innate strength.


    Otherwise, once the alchemy begins, there is no innate inner breath and endless strength, alchemy is pure death!


    Therefore, the status of alchemists in the martial arts world will be so respected.


    Even a Yipin alchemist may have several allies or a force standing behind him!


    In the martial world, no one can offend the alchemist.


    As for the second grade alchemist, it is even more difficult to see.


    There are very few alchemists of three grades, and even many of them are strong masters in the realm of great masters.


    Charlotte crushed the herbs with one hand, and then put them directly into the alchemy furnace.


    Not to mention, the effect of this cauldron alchemy furnace that Ling family gave him even exceeded Charlotte''s expectation!


    The consumption of internal information alone is only less than that in the past!


    It''s appalling.


    A cauldron of stove has such an effect.


    Charlotte couldn''t help suspecting the Ling family''s move to send him the medicine tripod.


    Such an alchemy furnace is a rare treasure in the martial arts world.


    Can think about it, there are cheap not occupy the son of a bitch, Charlotte although some hesitation in the heart, can get the treasure, how can lose!


    "Whatever, the treasure is in hand."


    Charlotte immediately sank all his mind into the alchemy furnace.


    At the moment, the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace are burning violently, several kinds of medicinal materials have been liquefied, and there are still a lot of medicinal materials on the ground.


    Charlotte crushed the herbs with one hand and lifted the Dan furnace with the other hand. The breath in her body was continuously sent into the Dan furnace.


    The smell of steaming diffused from the alchemy furnace, and a faint but very distant fragrance of medicine diffused from the alchemy furnace.


    The whole hall is filled with the fragrance of pills.


    But it''s only half finished.


    It''s not even half done.


    In the monitoring room, Mr. Ling''s eyes flickered as he watched the scene.

 Chapter 849

    A second-class alchemist who can refine pills like broken elixir doesn''t want to make enemies even if he is in Ling''s family.


    After all, Mr. Ling knows very well that he carries the Ling family on his own. If he fails, the whole Ling family will fail.


    "Don''t blame me... It''s all Providence."


    Mr. Ling sighed.


    This time, he prepared the elixir for himself and was ready to break through the master''s realm.


    And once he breaks through the master realm, the strength and influence of the Ling family in the martial arts world will surely be able to go up a level!


    Even with the strength of the master realm, he can live for many more years, and the Ling family will always grow in his hands!


    "If it doesn''t work out, it''s just your bad luck."


    Mr. Ling sighed.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to offend such a brilliant young warrior.


    Besides, he has the identity of alchemist. It can be said that if Charlotte is willing, no matter what force in the martial world, he will accept him, and even throw an olive branch at any cost.


    Linglaozi always wants to make up Charlotte and lingqingxue for this reason. After all, there are too few talented teenagers like Charlotte.


    The younger generation of his Ling family couldn''t come up with anyone who could compete with Charlotte.


    Not even with shoes.


    This gap, master Ling can''t help sighing.


    On the other side of the hall, all the medicinal materials in the Dan stove have gone in, and all of them are liquefied. The last step of Charlotte''s difference is to condense the liquid into Dan.


    This is also the most difficult step. If any part of this step is wrong, this furnace of pills will be destroyed.


    Charlotte convergence of all the mind, all the mind are immersed in the Dan furnace, carefully observed the Dan furnace inside the slightest change of herbs.


    I dare not make any mistakes or relax my vigilance.


    Although there are enough herbs on the ground for him to refine three times, Charlotte can''t guarantee that he can refine them with these three parts of herbs.


    I''m very sure, but I''m afraid of just in case.


    All the mind is immersed in the furnace. It has to be said that the furnace is so powerful that it can not only save breath, but also easily penetrate into the furnace.


    "This Dan stove is really powerful, but I don''t know why the Ling family didn''t want it, but gave it to me. And at the beginning, it seemed that this Dan stove was taboo?"


    Charlotte whispered.


    This Dan furnace used now, Charlotte feel very smooth, but there is no mistake.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte decided not to think about it and was immersed in alchemy


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Tianming walked on the street with a long sword, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    After all, the most important thing is to be handsome.


    It''s very similar. The swordsman in white in Yibu''s novel is like a sword coming from the West.


    Many girls and children are stunned, but Jiang Tianming is not aware of it. Step by step, he goes to Ling''s house.


    He has checked the Ling family just now. The trend in recent months is very subtle. The whole East China Sea region, originally belonging to the Ling family, has withdrawn one after another.


    Only the old base camp of Donghai Ling family is left.


    This is not right. Although Jiang Tianming has always been lazy to pay attention to the power disputes in the martial arts world, the Ling family and his Jiang family do not deal with each other.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte this time, maybe he would go to the Ling family later.


    In those days, Mr. Ling of the Ling family, but when he let the Jiang family settle in the East China Sea, he didn''t miss the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the deep-rooted strength of the south, I''m afraid his Jiang family would have done it long ago.


    But after all, the strong dragon does not pressure the local leaders, so the Ling family has been jumping all these years.


    Although Jiang Tianming had no consciousness of being a member of the Jiang family, he didn''t mind stepping on the grasshopper.


    All the way to the Ling family, Jiang Tianming chose a straight-line situation.


    However, a dress is to attract countless eyes, irrelevant exclamation.


    Many people are very excited and curious to come forward and ask if it''s ancient costume or cosplay,


    Jiang Tianming stares back one by one.


    Jiang Tianming stares at an obscene man who looks young, at most seventeen or eighteen years old, but he doesn''t have a good way: "cut, drag, just look handsome!"


    Jiang Tianming, as a warrior in the realm of general, has great strength, and his six senses are far beyond ordinary people.


    Hearing the words of the obscene man, I turned back.


    As soon as his eyes sank and his feet moved, the next moment, the obscene man only felt a shadow. He was directly kicked out by an inexplicable force!


    This move directly scared everyone.


    Everyone immediately tell Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "what a group of annoying ants."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he turned and left.


    As for the wretched man who was kicked off by Jiang Tianming, he fell on the ground and ran, touched himself, and found that there was no pain. Even where Jiang Tianming mentioned him, he didn''t feel any pain.


    It''s amazing!


    "Master! It must be a master! "


    Obscene man immediately want to catch up, but just take a step, he was out of dozens of meters of Jiang Tianming look back!


    Cluck Deng, wretched male instantaneous counsels.


    Jiang Tianming can easily find out the villa of the Ling family in Songjiang. Although Jiang Tianming has been in charge of nothing in the Jiang family since then, it does not mean that he has no rights.


    Looking at the Lingjia villa not far away, Jiang Tianming murmured: "Lingjia..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, alchemy has come to the last step!!


    Feeling all kinds of changes of Dan stove by Dan medicine, Charlotte''s mind immediately all raised up!


    The whole person is highly concentrated, all the mental energy is concentrated in the alchemy furnace, dare not have the slightest laxity!


    Second grade elixir, breaking elixir, is about to succeed!


    Charlotte held her breath and waited for the moment of Cheng Dan!


    However, this moment is very long, the Dan medicine in the Dan stove is still sending out a steady stream of medicine fragrance, even the medicine fragrance is more and more rich.


    "The spirit consumed nearly half, it seems that this broken elixir is really difficult to refine, or I underestimate this broken elixir too much."


    Charlotte sighed in his heart that the refining of this broken elixir almost consumed half of his mental strength.


    However, now this broken elixir is still not a elixir.


    Maybe next moment, maybe never.


    Cheng Dan and failure, only in a flash.


    Charlotte still didn''t want to give up. She was calm and immediately devoted herself.


    The inner breath is constantly pouring into the alchemy furnace, and the flame of the inner breath in the alchemy furnace is also constantly rising.


    The fragrance of medicine also permeated the whole hall, and even began to spread around.


    Mr. Ling, who is in the control, looks at this scene, his eyes are fixed and his breath is stagnant!


    "Is he going to succeed?" Ling''s eyes are fixed on Charlotte.


    But all of a sudden, he eyebrows jump, turn around, a strange figure appeared behind him.

 Chapter 850

    Behind him was a young man with a long sword. His eyes were steady and weak. It seemed that everything was no longer in his eyes, and everything was in his eyes.


    Mr. Ling squinted.


    It''s too strange for this young man to appear, even at the wrong time.


    Moreover, the strength of the young man in front of him, even he felt a bit of crisis!


    This


    "You are Jianxiu! Genius, genius! You are Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family


    Master Ling''s eyes glared. The more he said, the more excited he was!


    He has always been concerned about the affairs of the martial arts circle. As one of the five major families in China, the Jiang family, he naturally inquires a lot.


    The Jiang family appeared and thought that they were peerless geniuses, and they were also geniuses with swords. Naturally, he knew such things.


    Even the news of Jiang Tianming''s going south has been heard by him.


    However, master Ling never thought that Jiang Tianming should appear in front of him.


    Jiang Tianming looked at Mr. Ling and raised his chin. Mr. Ling''s surprised tone didn''t feel it at all. He said faintly: "you Ling family owe me something from the Jiang family. I''m here to ask for an account."


    Jiang Tianming''s tone of speaking this sentence is very poor!


    However, Mr. Ling just fixed his eyes, then loosened his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "well, it''s really wrong that your Jiang family took part in the East China Sea division. I''ve been trying to make up for it all these years, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Mr. Ling smiles like a spring breeze.


    Jiang Tianming is still a cold look. As soon as he raises his eyelids, he looks sideways at the surveillance video. In the video, Charlotte''s Alchemy looks like a light way: "the alchemist of your Ling family?"


    Master Ling''s brow picked. Soon, he stretched out and said with a smile, "no, no, my Ling family has no strength to cultivate an alchemist. Besides, my Ling family has no children with alchemy talent."


    Jiang Tianming nodded and looked at Mr. Ling. He said faintly, "at that time, my Jiang family invested 400 million yuan in the East China Sea. Although this amount of money is insignificant to my Jiang family, it''s hard to say if it''s swallowed up like this."


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Ling said with a smile: "that''s what happened in those years. It was my negligence. If I hadn''t managed my subordinates well, this would not have happened. I can always remember this."


    Jiang Tianming saw the appearance of master Ling, and his calm face suddenly appeared a smile.


    He said with a smile: "well, well, your Ling family has remembered the number nine. It was 400 million in that year, including the interest, plus the loss of several members of our Jiang family. That''s it. One billion. Give me one billion. That''s it."


    After hearing this, Mr. Ling frowned and said one billion yuan, not to mention one billion yuan. Now his Ling family can''t even bring out four billion yuan!


    During this period of time, he failed in all aspects of the family, and the funds were seriously reduced.


    Not only that, even in the martial arts world, there are people who are ready to move towards his Ling family!


    Under such circumstances, how can the Ling family come up with a billion yuan!


    It''s just like this that master Ling has the intention to kill Charlotte.


    Without him, no money


    I can''t get it out.


    Instead of being hated by Charlotte and not keeping his promise, it''s better to go straight across the river and tear down the bridge when it doesn''t exist.


    Master Ling''s face suddenly became difficult.


    Jiang Tianming, it''s hard to deal with


    How could the Jiang family not be clear about the situation of his Ling family? Under such circumstances, he asked for a billion yuan from his Ling family. This is not a dilemma.


    But master Ling is an old fox.


    Seeing Jiang Tianming''s cold eyes, he said with a smile, "OK, OK, one billion yuan. But now I still have some difficulties if I want to collect the money. If I don''t wait for some more time, three months at most, one billion yuan will be a lot!"


    Jiang Tianming looks at master Ling with a calm face.


    He didn''t propose it, but Jiang Ming proposed it.


    This time I came to Jiang Tianming, it was also meant to serve Jiang Ming.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tianming suddenly shakes his head and points to Charlotte, who is making pills in the hall in the video, as well as the furnace in Charlotte''s hand.


    He said, "there''s another condition. You can do without one billion yuan. The young man in it, named Charlotte, is the enemy of our Jiang family. If you can kill him, you can do without one billion yuan."


    Mr. Ling looks at Jiang Tianming, and then at Charlotte in the video. His eyes are fixed!


    Is Charlotte the enemy of the Jiang family?


    Where is this?


    But soon, master Ling responded. He suddenly looked down and said with a smile, "Jiang Tianming, don''t you think that your Jiang family can cover up the sky. Don''t say one billion, even one billion. I don''t want to give it. I paid a huge price for the person inside. It''s impossible!"


    Mr. Ling said it absolutely.


    Jiang Tianming just took a look at him, and then he took the sword off his back.


    Master Ling just stares at Jiang Tianming.


    However, Jiang Tianming slowly draws out his sword.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I have to do it."


    Jiang Tianming said faintly.


    As he spoke, sword Qi diffused from him and gradually filled the whole monitoring room,


    Linglaozi suddenly surprised!


    Jiang Tianming, such a sword!


    No, this is the real sword power!


    "You! I didn''t expect that! You can understand the sword power at such an age! Good, good! The Jiang family is worthy of being called the Jiang family! But you look down on me too


    Ling old son angry way.


    The later cultivation of a general''s realm is exposed immediately!


    As soon as the whole person''s momentum changes, there will be no wind and the sleeves will swell.


    Jiang Tianming is just a sword.


    It makes the monitoring room dark and irrelevant.


    "Empty and bright."


    Jiang Tianming said faintly.


    Master Ling suddenly felt that an invisible sword Qi was pressing against him, and the sword Qi was gradually increasing with his resistance.


    Jiang Tianming, who is only five or six meters away from him, has a long sword power!


    The whole monitoring room!


    Even, the whole villa, can feel a slight shock!


    Charlotte was in the hall, and her mind was all concentrated in the alchemy furnace. She felt the changes around her and frowned.


    "What happened?"


    Charlotte was puzzled, but she didn''t dare to distract. Now it''s the last step to condense the pill. Even a little distraction will lead to the failure of the pill.


    Jiang Tianming draws back his sword and stands long. Ling, who is not far away from him, also draws back his hand and looks at Jiang Tianming.


    "The strength is good, but if you rely on this sword, you will want my life. It''s a little early."


    In the tone of master Ling, he said with a trace of anger.


    Jiang Tianming looked at him calmly. His eyes were as clear as water. His tone was calm and cold: "really..."

 Chapter 851

    The next moment, he saw Jiang Tianming''s long sword, and his momentum changed in vain!


    The whole person is like a lonely pine standing on the top of the mountain. All things are lonely. In an instant, everything in the hall is stagnated!


    Mr. Ling''s face is full of surprise!


    This!


    How could Jiang Tianming, the Jiang family, have such momentum at such a young age?


    Unexpectedly, he also felt the heavy pressure at the later stage of the general''s realm!


    In the hall, Charlotte also felt the breath of Jiang Tianming, which was unique and full of sword spirit.


    "The sword is full of rainbow... He still kept it that day!"


    Charlotte could not help but feel a sense of ups and downs. If Jiang Tianming''s sword was as powerful as it is today, I''m afraid he would have to resist it.


    Mr. Ling is facing Jiang Tianming. He feels the pressure of Jiang Tianming''s sword power and is quite heavy.


    However, in the later stage of the war, he has accumulated decades in this realm, and the deep foundation is not comparable to the young people like Charlotte and Jiang Tianming who have reached this realm early.


    Master Ling took a deep breath, and then his whole body burst out of thin air, whistling with his robe.


    He put out a hand!


    Then he saw Jiang Tianming''s sword power, and the sword light was slowly pressed back.


    "I have to admit that the Jiang family is so talented as you. It''s a pity that I''ve been a war general for many years. How can you be a little boy like you?"


    Drink!


    Finish saying, Ling old son a big drink, the whole popularity trend Tu change!


    A rotten veteran full of folds is full of strength!


    All the air in the monitoring room was stirred by him.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes fixed!


    Turn to one side!


    Boom!


    See, Ling old son this palm, directly will Jiang Tianming behind a wall directly smash!


    Looking back at the wall behind him, Jiang Tianming''s eyes are tight!


    This kind of fierce palm skill, vaguely let him see Jiang Ming!


    "Good! I have to admire the master who has been silent in this realm for many years


    Jiang Tianming said faintly.


    The body of the sword was across his chest, and he continued: "but if it''s just this point, it''s not enough."


    "The boy is arrogant!" Mr. Ling frowned coldly.


    If Jiang Tianming''s talent surprised him, then Jiang Tianming''s arrogance really made Mr. Ling feel a trace of contempt.


    According to the truth, at this age, the cultivation of Qi should not fluctuate because of this emotion.


    "However, you are so arrogant after you have escaped my hand. You Jiang family are really deceiving people too much. Don''t think you are Jiang family. You can be arrogant and wander in the world. You are still young."


    Linglaozi squinted and said angrily.


    Jiang Tianming looked down at him and said, "do you dare to kill me? Although I''m not as good as you, do you dare? "


    Although Jiang Tianming''s tone is plain, he is crazy in his words!


    In fact, it seems that this is true. Although the Ling family is powerful, it is also relative to the whole East China Sea.


    Compared with the five families of Yan state, they are not even qualified to carry shoes!


    Looking at Jiang Tianming, master Ling''s eyes were angry, but he soon restrained his anger.


    Yes, he didn''t dare. It was here that he hurt Jiang Tianming.


    Maybe tomorrow waiting for him is the end of the whole Ling family!


    There are no exceptions.


    The Jiang family has such means and power.


    "You Master Ling clenched his fist slightly.


    Jiang Tianming quietly looked at him and saw the picture on the monitor screen behind him. He suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that the alchemist invited by your Ling family has succeeded."


    Linglaozi a listen, hurriedly back, really see the video in the hands of Charlotte holding a longan size, with dark patterns of pills.


    However, if it was normal, master Ling would happily put away the pills in the past, but now he can''t.


    Jiang Tianming is here.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming, master Ling could not help but say, "everything today is caused by my Ling family. My Ling family is responsible for everything. I will let bygones be bygones. What do you think?"


    Although the old man Ling said so, he could not stop his anger.


    Jiang Tianming looked at him and said with a smile, "good!"


    Ling didn''t react. He squinted at Jiang Tianming, but found that Jiang Tianming''s eyes were clear and didn''t mean to cheat him.


    It''s hard for Mr. Ling, who has always been very resourceful and deep in the city, to know.


    However, since people have said that, if they are hesitant, they will lose face and offend others.


    Linglaozi immediately said with a smile: "good good! Sure enough, he deserves to be the first of the younger generation of the Jiang family. I admire his courage. "


    Even so, master Ling hates Jiang Tianming to the end.


    However, despite his hatred, master Ling knows that Jiang Tianming can''t move now, and he can''t move in the future.


    Unless, he Ling family can be above Jiang family.


    But master Ling knows very well that this is basically impossible.


    You know, the reason why the Jiang family is strong is more about the inside information, which began in the last century.


    This is something his Ling family can never match.


    Unless he is promoted to a master''s level, he may be able to compete with others.


    But it''s just a struggle. It''s impossible to deal with the whole Jiang family.


    Jiang Tianming smiles and turns to leave directly.


    Before leaving, I left a sentence: "since you are not willing to kill, don''t forget, one billion, I will come to get it at any time."


    With that, Jiang Tianming left soon.


    After looking at Jiang Tianming''s back for a long time, Mr. Ling suddenly bent his waist and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword spirit, he seems to be easy to take over, but that fierce momentum, but let him hurt a lot.


    "This son is really powerful..."


    At the same time, Charlotte in the hall meditated on the ground, adjusted her internal breathing, and soon calmed down her disordered internal breathing.


    However, he just calmed down his internal breathing. Practicing such a broken elixir would consume nearly half of his internal breathing.


    If it wasn''t for the special skill, Charlotte felt that she would be sucked dry.


    It''s really hard to refine the elixir


    Charlotte can''t help but feel relieved. She finally gets up and walks out of the hall. She sees Mr. Ling standing outside and greets him with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, congratulations. My nephew''s Alchemy level is really high. I didn''t expect that I would refine the broken elixir at one time."


    Ling said with a smile.


    Charlotte looks at Mr. Ling, and soon realizes that his breathing is different from usual. After a little consideration, she quickly understands the cause and effect.


    "It seems that the old man was badly hurt by Jiang Tianming''s sword. Even if he didn''t hurt him, he consumed a lot of internal breathing." Charlotte''s way of thinking.

 Chapter 852

    Before Jiang Tianming''s sword, even Charlotte didn''t dare to say that he could take it.


    Linglaozi can take over so easily, already visible its strength.


    "Well said, well said, old man, this is the pill you want. As for the one billion reward you said, I hope to cash it as soon as possible. I have something else to do, so I''ll give it to you. Let''s go first."


    Charlotte archway.


    Ling''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly said, "what should I do? It''s better for my nephew to stay for a meal, or let me do my best."


    Charlotte looked at master Ling with a smile and shook his head. "I''m sorry, if I can, I want to stay, but I really don''t have time."


    Speaking of this, master Ling naturally knows that he can''t keep Charlotte, not to mention that he never wants to keep Charlotte.


    The success of Charlotte''s alchemy is enough. After the success of Charlotte''s Alchemy, he wanted to consume a lot of internal breath, and his breath was unfair. He was killed by Jiang Tianming, but it was completely invalid.


    The world is changeable. Despite the ups and downs of Mr. Ling for decades, he quickly accepted the fact.


    What''s more, master Ling estimates that the arrival of Jiang Tianming may have something to do with Charlotte.


    Did not continue to retain, Charlotte left, quickly on the car..


    Not long after leaving the Lingjia villa, Jiang Tianming was standing at the intersection, carrying a long sword and holding his chest in both hands.


    Seeing Charlotte''s car coming from a distance, his eyes fell.


    Charlotte stopped the car, got out of the car and said, "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have some trouble getting out of the Ling family this time."


    It''s really just trouble. Charlotte never thinks that he can''t get out of the Ling family. Although Mr. Ling''s strength is amazing, Charlotte still has the strength. After all, he is very confident in his cards.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Charlotte for a few seconds, and said: "as an ally, it''s just easy to help you, but I''m very curious. Since you know it''s dangerous, you still choose to help Ling''s Alchemy. You don''t seem to be a risk-taking person."


    Charlotte said with a smile: "of course, there are some reasons, let alone."


    Charlotte waved her hand and then said, "but I didn''t mean there was another one that day. I guess he''s almost here now."


    When Charlotte finished, Jiang Tianming glanced at another place. It was a forest. In the shadow of the forest, there was a beautiful man wearing a black coat, black trousers and a long coat!


    Jiang Tianming''s light eyes are coagulated.


    "In the middle of the war! Is that what you call an ally? Good


    Jiang Tianming has a rare mood fluctuation.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, he is the ally I said, the bloody building, the owl!"


    Jiang Tianming looks at the owl with deep eyes. But the more he stares at the owl, the more he discovers that the owl is not simple.


    Very strong!


    Jiang Tianming''s first impression of the owl is like this, and it is the kind of poisonous snake that seems to be able to kill you at any time, hiding in the dark.


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Tianming spits two words lightly.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "that''s nature. The strength of owl is not simple."


    Charlotte said this is also his own estimation, after all, the first time I met the owl, I could feel a strong sense of threat in the owl.


    At that time, Xiao was just the cultivation in the early stage of the general. Now Xiao is promoted to the middle stage of the general, and his strength will only be more terrible.


    Jiang Tianming didn''t answer, but his eyes were fixed on the owl.


    The owl in the distance came slowly with a smile.


    His eyes fell on Jiang Tianming and he said with a smile, "Jiang Tianming? It''s a pleasure to meet you


    Jiang Tianming nodded and raised his eyelids and said, "I''m afraid I''ve seen you for a long time. It must be you who have been following me for a few days."


    Owl laughed twice.


    "Indeed, it''s me."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Charlotte was on the side, afraid of a fight.


    But it''s just bad fun to think about it.


    Charlotte said, "now that everyone is here, let''s not talk about the alliance."


    With that, Charlotte pointed to the car by the road.


    "Let''s find a quiet place."


    With that, Jiang Tianming and Xiao nodded and got on the bus.


    Soon disappeared on the road


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time passed quickly, and Charlotte didn''t drive home until six in the afternoon.


    Looking back on talking with Xiao and Jiang Tianming about things after March, Charlotte felt a little pressure for no reason.


    According to the information of xueyilou and the Jiang family, this tomb has attracted the attention of the strong masters.


    What''s more, because King Wu of Chu once had a powerful swordsman in his hand, this tomb also attracted many swordsmen.


    It is expected that there will be a lot of sword practitioners coming.


    "It''s a bit of a problem, but if it goes according to the plan, maybe we can have a fight."


    Murmured Charlotte.


    For this tomb, Charlotte didn''t want anything.


    Just go to have a look, or do you have any Reiki treasures to absorb Reiki and improve your strength.


    That''s what Charlotte is here for.


    The rest, in addition to fulfilling the promise with Xiao, is to seek the tianque he wants with Jiang Tianming.


    "I hope it goes well then..."


    That''s what Charlotte said.


    But Charlotte is also very clear, this time things will not go smoothly, not to mention the strength of all parties, it is their own, although the strength of the three generals in the middle of the war is good, no matter how powerful, they can not defeat a strong master.


    In ancient times, they could even be called the land immortals.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    Entering the door, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are watching TV on the sofa while Yi Xiao is washing clothes.


    See Charlotte walk into the door, Wang Yuxi immediately said: "come on, go to cook, we are starving."


    Charlotte gave a white look.


    This has been urging on the road, to the home, not even a word of concern, eat all day.


    Charlotte sighed: "well, I''ll make it for you right away. It''s true that you, Wang Yuxi, have no conscience. I cook for you, but you don''t appreciate me at all."


    Wang Yuxi is watching TV. He looks at Charlotte and says: "hum! Who taught you to be a bodyguard? Of course you have to do what you are told to do, otherwise I will tell Uncle Lin not to pay you! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte immediately spread her hands and looked indifferent.


    "I don''t want that salary."


    Wang Yu frowned angrily when he sat down.


    "Well! Uncle Lin didn''t give it to you. " Wang Yuxi couldn''t find any words to refute, so he had to turn his head to one side angrily.


    Lin Wanru shakes her head, Wang Yuxi and Charlotte are like a pair of enemies.


    Charlotte was unreasonable and Wang Yuxi was perverse.

 Chapter 853

    When they get together, they are just like a pair of enemies who have borrowed resentment in their last life.


    When Charlotte saw that Wang Yuxi couldn''t get rid of him, she had no interest in getting rid of him.


    Looking at Lin Wanru, he said, "Wanru, come and wash some dishes with me."


    Then he went to the kitchen.


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    Today''s dish is bought by Shaw. It''s very fresh. There is a fish, a Chinese cabbage and some beef.


    Charlotte pointed to the cabbage and said, "please wash the cabbage for me. Put the fish aside first."


    Lin Wanru nodded and readily agreed.


    "Good."


    Seeing Lin Wanru''s clever appearance, Charlotte couldn''t help praising her: "it''s better if you''re cute. It''s like Yuxi. I don''t know who owes her five hundred thousand. I''m not happy."


    The tone of Charlotte''s speech was so loud that Wang Yuxi in the living room heard it.


    Looking back at Charlotte in the kitchen, Wang Yu threw the remote control aside.


    He snorted.


    "Yes, Wan Ru is good. Wan Ru is the best. You know how to hit our family all day long. Wan Ru, look at him. He''s glib all day."


    Wang Yuxi is short of breath.


    Lin Wanru in the kitchen shakes her head with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru, who was very beautiful face, and a pair of smiling eyes, can not help but some infatuation.


    In addition to today''s atmosphere, I feel very comfortable. I don''t feel that I want to be like this all the time.


    But just for a moment, as a killer, or top killer, Charlotte has his own vigilance.


    Once he wants to rely on his mind, it will only make his mood weak.


    Only when we need to protect something, can we be the most powerful.


    As a killer, only when the mind is empty and everything is empty, can we achieve no desire and no restlessness.


    "Maybe it''s better to keep going like this."


    Charlotte sighed.


    However, as soon as he thought about the Jiang family, he felt a little chest tightness.


    Deep hatred is still in sight.


    However, in Charlotte''s mind, Lin Wanru accidentally touched Charlotte''s hand when she finished washing the dishes and handed them to Charlotte.


    It''s warm and smooth.


    Charlotte immediately returned to her senses and quickly took over the washed cabbage from Lin Wanru.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?"


    Seems to be aware of the abnormality of Charlotte, Lin Wanru can''t help asking.


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "No, I just want to do something about the school. Oh, by the way, there''s nothing to do here. You can go back to the living room and sit down until I''m ready to eat."


    With that, Charlotte began to work.


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte, her eyes flicker, nods and turns to leave the kitchen.


    Soon a meal was ready. Wang Yuxi had a bad look and enjoyed it very much.


    Charlotte ate silently and went into the bedroom.


    Ling family''s business is temporarily over, and then we wait for Ling family to raise money.


    One billion is not a small amount. Even the Ling family may not be able to have so much liquidity all of a sudden.


    What''s more, Charlotte felt that the most valuable thing she got was the alchemy furnace that Ling family gave him.


    Take out the alchemy furnace, it is still the original appearance, but Charlotte found that there seems to be some changes in the alchemy furnace.


    However, the changes are so subtle that even Charlotte may not be able to find them if she does not look carefully.


    "Is there something wrong with this alchemy furnace? Or... "Charlotte hesitated.


    Ling family can easily give this alchemy furnace to him, there must be a problem in it.


    Before, Charlotte didn''t care because the treasure was in front of her. Even if there was a risk, it was worth taking a risk for the treasure.


    "Just use it first. As for the hidden danger after that, I don''t believe that a alchemy furnace can produce anything."


    Charlotte thought and put the alchemy furnace back into the storage space.


    Turn to look out of the window, outside the window lights, a gorgeous scene of city lights.


    In addition, the green landscape of this community is very beautiful.


    However, under the beauty of the city, how many dangers are hidden


    Especially when the tomb will open.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the teahouse, the owl listened to the report from his servants, his brows sometimes wrinkled and sometimes relaxed.


    Soon after the report was completed, the owl waved.


    Then, in another room, the curtain was lifted and a man in a black robe came out.


    The man''s face is tall and resolute, and his eyes are really feminine. In the owl''s eyes, there is provocation and a deep color of resentment.


    However, it was just a moment, then it was covered up.


    The man said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha, long time no see, Xiao. Congratulations. I heard that you have been promoted to the middle stage of general level recently. It''s not bad. No wonder the landlord always praises you, saying that you are the most talented killer in our bloody building."


    The owl looked at the man who was coming towards him. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "where, I can''t compare with you. I heard that you are still under a master''s hand and won''t be defeated in the recent popularity."


    After hearing this, the man, who was called Ming by the owl, immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m joking. What''s the master? He''s the most powerful man in the martial arts world now. I''m lucky to have a few moves with the master. I''m lucky."


    Although Ming said so, Xiao didn''t feel that Ming was modest at all.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "what is fluke? In my opinion, you are too modest to die under the master''s hand. Your achievements are destined to be recorded in the organization. After that, you will surely be appreciated by the landlord, and everything will be there. "


    After listening to Xiao''s words, Ming''s eyes fell on Xiao. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Xiao''s words.


    Use the landlord to pressure yourself?


    If not for the landlord, how could he be a small teahouse manager now.


    Which like owl, young, entered the headquarters of the bloody building, the position is even higher than him!


    Ming doesn''t agree. After all, he''s as old as Xiao. He''s no worse than Xiao in terms of talent and strength!


    Even, Ming believes that he is more powerful than owl!


    However, everything, because of the appreciation of the owner of the bloody building, let the owl walk in the clouds, directly under one person, above ten thousand people.


    This kind of differential treatment, how can you make me convinced!


    "Hum, do you think everyone can be appreciated by the landlord just like you? Xiao, although the landlord appreciates you, don''t forget that our blood clothes building depends on our strength. "


    The underworld had already said this, and the owl was too lazy to keep smiling.


    Beautiful appearance, no smile, cold face, but even more stunning.


    Ming looked at the beautiful face of the owl. When he was young, he saw the big one, but he never got tired of it.

 Chapter 854

    Although I hate Xiao very much, I never hate Xiao''s face


    "If only the owl were a woman..." Ming had been thinking like this all the time.


    But owl is a man.


    Owl did not say anything, but looked at Ming, eyes soon indifferent.


    Seeing that it was boring, Ming immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. The tomb of King Wu of Chu is about to open. By then, all forces will surely gather in Songjiang. The meaning of the landlord is to fight for more interests for our bloody house."


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    Ming heavily bit the last few words.


    The owl took a cool look at Ming, nodded and said, "I know what the landlord means. You go back and tell the landlord that I will deal with everything. I hope he doesn''t have to worry."


    Ming nodded after hearing this, and was about to turn around and leave. When he left, he turned around and said: "besides, recently you are very close to the quicksand Shura, and Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family. I would advise you that our blood clothes building forbids people from communicating with other organizations. You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime. Maybe you are just planning something, But has the final say that you will go through fire and water, and you will be miserable if you let her know that you are carrying her behind her. As a person who has been with you for so many years, you will be told that you have the final say.


    After Ming finished these words, he left without looking back.


    Even though he is envious of Xiaoxiao and his luck, he is still friends, brothers and even relatives growing up together.


    The owl watched Ming leave, his brow slightly wrinkled, but slowly relaxed. A trace of nostalgia and determination appeared on his face.


    "Thank you..."


    The owl murmured.


    Ming seemed to have a sense of it. He took a little step. Then he kept on running and disappeared slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang River, Songjiang River bank.


    In a dense forest, three ninjas in black tights are standing in a row with respectful forehead.


    In front of them stood a man who looked twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with a firm face and cold eyes.


    The man said to the three ninjas: "according to the clues, Shura Liusha merciless sword recently appeared in Songjiang, but our main task this time is not for him, but for the tomb of King Wu of Chu that appeared in Songjiang."


    With that, the man glanced at the three ninjas.


    The three ninjas, dressed in black robes, are the highest ranking ninjas in the Tianzhao society, and the strongest except the elders.


    This time, a total of three people were sent out in order to sneak into the tomb when it was opened and get benefits.


    To be able to send out three black robed ninjas is already the limit of Tianzhao club.


    After all, this is the land of Yan kingdom. Once it is found, I''m afraid their sky light will also be affected!


    After all, the military forces of Yan kingdom are the most powerful in the world!


    "Did you hear me clearly?" The man called again.


    The three ninjas stare at the man and nod.


    "Hi


    With that, the man waved his hand, and the three ninjas disappeared in the same place.


    After the three ninjas left, the man looked at a community not far away from him with cold eyes.


    "Shura..."


    Soon, the man disappeared.


    The Buddha has never appeared before. The man''s disappearance is as strange as ghosts and ghosts


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yuanshan has been to the state of Chou for many days. Lin Wanru calls Lin Yuanshan every day.


    But after dinner, Lin Wanru wants to call Lin Yuanshan, only to find that the phone hasn''t been through.


    Lin Wanru hit a few more, but no one got through.


    In the living room, Wang Yuxi found that Lin Wanru looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, Wanru? What happened? "


    Lin Wanru looked up at Wang Yuxi, frowned and thought, "I just called my dad, but he didn''t answer. After several calls, he didn''t answer."


    After hearing this, Wang Yuxi comforted him and said, "maybe uncle Lin is in a hurry. Uncle Lin is so busy. Something must have delayed him."


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    But on the surface, Lin Wanru didn''t think much about it, because no matter when she called Lin Yuanshan, no matter how busy she was, she would answer her phone at the first time.


    For the first time, she made several phone calls, but Lin Yuanshan didn''t answer them.


    After thinking about it, Lin Wanru continued to make a phone call.


    Wang Yuxi watched quietly.


    Soon, the phone calls, but it''s just a beep.


    It took about ten seconds for the phone to get through.


    However, as soon as he got through, it was not Lin Yuanshan''s voice on the other end of the line.


    It''s Lin Yuanshan''s assistant, Mr. Xiaoshan..


    "Hello, miss? I''m Xiaoshan. The boss is not well recently. I''ve been taking care of him. I didn''t get your call


    Xiao Shan spoke in a smooth tone.


    But Lin Wanru frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with my father? What''s his matter? Uncle Xiao, to tell you the truth, what happened to my father? "


    Xiaoshan has been following the Lin family. Lin Wanru has always been taken care of by Xiaoshan.


    Therefore, Lin Wanru is very clear about Xiaoshan''s temper.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t lie to me. What''s wrong with my father? Why didn''t he answer my phone? You must be hiding something from me, aren''t you? "


    Xiao Shan on the other end of the phone stopped.


    He had tried his best to calm his mood, but he also knew the intelligence of the young lady.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Shan sighed: "I still can''t hide it from miss. The boss really has something wrong, but miss doesn''t have to worry. The boss is very safe for the time being."


    As soon as Lin Wanru heard this, she became more anxious.


    Wang Yuxi also stares at one side.


    Uncle Lin has an accident!


    How is that possible?


    For a time, Wang Yuxi quickly comforted Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru continued: "Uncle Xiao, tell me the truth, what happened to my father?"


    Xiaoshan on the other end of the phone was silent again.


    Soon, Xiao Shan said, "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know what happened to the boss. Since we talked about business last time, the boss has been in a coma since he came back. I''ve found a lot of doctors and said that there''s no way. I can''t find out why the boss has been in a coma until now."


    "What


    Lin Wanru, who is deeply concerned about Lin Yuanshan, suddenly feels that the sky is dark and the whole person changes from sunny day to rainy day!


    A bolt from the blue, Lin Yuanshan, who has been trying to protect himself from the wind and rain, fell down?


    in


    Lin Wanru immediately said, "no, I have to see him!"


    Xiao Shan on the other end of the phone quickly persuades him.


    But Lin Wanru was not moved at all. She put down her mobile phone and began to prepare to pack things.


    Wang Yuxi was staring at him. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.

 Chapter 855

    Charlotte in the bedroom naturally heard what was going on in the living room. After all, as a warrior in the realm of a general, his six senses are stronger than ordinary people,


    Even at ordinary times, Charlotte still has to restrain her spirit and close some of her six senses to keep quiet.


    Out of the bedroom, Charlotte at a glance to see the flustered Lin Wanru, and sitting on the sofa, at a loss of Wang Yuxi.


    Yi Xiao also hurriedly came out of the bedroom and looked at Lin Wanru, who was in a hurry to pack up. He quickly asked, "Wanru, what happened? Where are you going?"


    Lin Wanru, as if not aware of, self-care to clean up.


    Charlotte goes to Wang Yuxi and listens to Xiao Shan''s voice on the phone.


    Facing Wang Yuxi, he waved his hand and pointed to Lin Wanru''s mobile phone on the sofa.


    Although Wang Yuxi is against Charlotte on weekdays, at this time, Wang Yuxi skillfully hands his mobile phone to Charlotte.


    Charlotte took the phone and said to Xiaoshan, "calm down, what happened to Uncle Lin? Did you say that he was in a coma? Is there anything wrong with him? Like being poisoned, or some other strange feature? "


    On the other end of the line, Xiao Shan heard Charlotte''s voice and knew that there was such a person as Charlotte. After thinking about it, Xiao Shan said: "features... There is no special feature. After the boss was in a coma, he always fell asleep. It''s like falling asleep, but he can''t wake him up anyway..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoshan seems to think of something.


    He stopped for a moment, then suddenly said: "by the way, I remember that when I went to talk business with my boss that day, there was a very strange man beside me, his hands were covered with calluses."


    "The cocoons of his hands are very strange. They are not the cocoons worn by the practitioners. They are all on his hands."


    Xiaoshan finished, Charlotte frowned.


    My hands are full of cocoons


    After thinking about it, Charlotte asked, "does that person have any other characteristics?"


    Charlotte had a little guess in her mind, but she was not sure.


    Xiao Shan thought about it and continued: "characteristics, characteristics... By the way, that man still has a little green snake with him! At that time, I remember clearly that the little green snake listened to him very much! "


    At this point, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    Don''t even think about it. The other party must be a trickster!


    "Well, I see. In general, if I guess right, it should be as right as I think." Charlotte said.


    Xiaoshan on the other end of the phone is a little confused. I don''t understand what Charlotte has guessed.


    Just about to ask, Charlotte said: "if I guess correctly, uncle Lin should have been tricked, but the other side''s means are not fierce enough. It is estimated that when you negotiate, the other side wants you to reduce some interests."


    When Xiao Shan heard this, he was shocked!


    poison produced by venomous insects?


    You know, during the negotiation that day, he followed Lin Yuanshan step by step!


    And Lin Yuanshan didn''t even drink a mouthful of water!


    In this case, will it be poisoned?


    For a time, Xiaoshan was shocked, but also felt extremely scared!


    It''s impossible to prevent such means!


    "What can you do, Xiao Xia? You must save the boss. It doesn''t matter whether the negotiation is successful or not. What matters is the safety of the boss! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte quickly comforted: "don''t worry, since the other party doesn''t want uncle Lin''s life, everything is easy to say. In a short time, uncle Lin should not be in any danger. In this way, I''ll go to you now and help Uncle Lin get rid of the poisonous insects."


    On hearing this, Xiao Shan immediately nodded and said, "good! I''ll leave it to you, Xiao Xia! "


    Charlotte nodded and hung up.


    Looking at Lin Wanru, who was already in a panic, he said, "Wanru!"


    The first time Lin Wanru didn''t hear it, Charlotte frowned, got up and went to Lin Wanru''s side, reached out and held Lin Wanru''s shoulder.


    "Wake up! Even if you go there now, you can''t save uncle Lin! Wan, if you listen to me and uncle Xiao, uncle Lin should be poisoned. In this case, unless the person who poisoned him cures him, other people have no chance to intervene. "


    I don''t know if it''s Charlotte''s words that make Lin Wanru calm down a little. She looks up at Charlotte, and her eyes are full of worry and panic.


    "But that''s my father. My father is in a coma now... What should I do if something happens to him..."


    All along, Lin Wanru, a very strong man, couldn''t stop crying.


    Charlotte looked distressed, quickly hugged her, repeatedly comforted: "nothing, nothing, everything has me, everything has me."


    Feeling the warmth in her arms, but sobbing Lin Wanru, Charlotte patted her on the back.


    Wang Yuxi on the sofa looked at this scene. For the first time, he didn''t open his mouth to Xia Luo. Instead, he stepped forward and hugged Lin Wanru from behind. He comforted Lin Wanru repeatedly.


    Yi Xiao looks at three people, a time unexpectedly is some don''t adapt, but still comfort a few words.


    Soon, under the comfort of the three and the guarantee of Charlotte, Lin Wanru regained her calm.


    Can sit on the sofa, or can''t stop anxiety.


    Charlotte took out her mobile phone and had already made a reservation before. However, the earliest flight was tomorrow morning.


    Looking up at Lin Wanru still in shock, Charlotte said: "Wan Ru, you don''t have to worry, I will not let uncle Lin have something to do with everything. What''s more, the other party didn''t want uncle Lin''s life. As long as I go there tomorrow, uncle Lin will wake up."


    Charlotte''s promise made Lin Wanru feel a little more at ease.


    But it''s just reassuring.


    Wang Yuxi poured a cup of hot water for Lin Wanru and then said, "yes, Wanru, just listen to Charlotte. He is so powerful that he can definitely cure uncle Lin."


    Although Wang Yuxi still refuses to believe it, he still has to admit that Charlotte is really magical and has the same ability as other people. Even Wang Yuxi feels that there is no such thing as Charlotte in this world.


    As if Charlotte has always been so omnipotent, can make people feel at ease, can do a lot of people can not do things, everything, in front of Charlotte, is not a problem.


    This kind of idea unconsciously took root in Wang Yuxi''s mind. Wang Yuxi didn''t find it on weekdays. Now, this kind of feeling appears. Wang Yuxi can''t help looking at Charlotte.


    Feeling Wang Yuxi''s eyes, Charlotte looks up at her and finds that there is a trace of softness and gentleness in Wang Yuxi''s eyes.

 Chapter 856

    Charlotte forced a smile: "don''t worry, everything has me, after I leave, you should take good care of Wanru."


    Wang Yuxi nodded in a daze.


    The next second suddenly feel wrong, but want to say something, Charlotte has buried his head, busy.


    Wang Yuxi wanted to say something, and suddenly became quiet.


    Looking at Charlotte with a mobile phone and a frown, it''s a rare feeling. Charlotte looks a little pleasant.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte throws this ridiculous idea out of her mind. Now she can''t tolerate any thoughts.


    Lin Yuanshan''s life and death are still uncertain.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "besides, I''m afraid I can''t be with you all this time. Remember to call me when you have something to do."


    Wang Yuxi nodded very cleverly.


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi like this, reached out to touch her head, but suddenly stopped.


    Wang Yu Xi Dun, and then quickly turned to look at Lin Wanru.


    Charlotte looked at her, speechless.


    In this way, time passed quickly, although Lin Wanru worried all night and couldn''t sleep.


    Early the next morning, Charlotte was ready.


    Before he left, Wang Yu hesitated, but he could not help worrying: "you should pay attention to safety. You must cure uncle Lin


    Lin Wanru is also looking at Charlotte with a pair of pitiful eyes.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "I will cure uncle Lin. don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    With that, Charlotte took a look at Yi Xiao behind the two girls and said, "sister Yi, I''m going to trouble you to take care of you, Yuxi and Wanru."


    Earnshaw nodded.


    She said with a smile: "well, well, of course I will take care of them, you go quickly."


    Charlotte nodded and turned away.


    All the way down the stairs, took a taxi, took nearly an hour to get to the airport.


    However, as soon as she entered the airport, Charlotte felt something was wrong


    Breath


    "How can there be so much breath... The tomb is about to open, and Songjiang is going to be in chaos."


    Charlotte couldn''t help worrying.


    As soon as he entered the airport, he felt several very martial breath.


    He''s a warrior of the acquired realm, and of course he''s also a warrior of the innate realm. For example, not far from his left hand, there''s a big man in his height of one meter and nine meters. He''s full of tendons, and his strength is not bad. He''s probably at the peak of the acquired strength.


    There is also a petite man who is about forty or fifty meters away from him. He is very good at self-cultivation, probably in the early days of his birth.


    The strength in the early days of congeniality can''t be underestimated, but now it''s all gathered in this little Songjiang


    "It seems that I have to come back soon this time. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, more fighters will gather in Songjiang sooner or later, and there will be more trouble."


    Almost there was a gathering of warriors in that place, and then there was chaos.


    This is inevitable, and it is very likely that the martial arts will accidentally fight with each other.


    Even enemies meet, especially jealous, direct fighting, and even fighting in the street are very common.


    What''s more, the power of the warrior will only cause more chaos and more destruction.


    But just as Charlotte lowered her head to meditate, a short, middle-aged man with a height of less than 1.6 meters suddenly approached Charlotte.


    One accidentally bumps into Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s brow is tight in a moment!


    How can ordinary people bump into him!


    However, Charlotte didn''t feel the air of being a warrior in him.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Charlotte''s eyes fell on the short middle-aged man, and he saw that the middle-aged man bumped into Charlotte, stepped back two steps, and waved his hand to indicate: "Ai Ai Ai, little brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you when I was walking to see my mobile phone, are you ok?"


    The middle-aged man speaks very pure Beijing dialect. Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t have anything. It''s you. You shouldn''t watch your mobile phone when you walk. There are many people in the airport. It''s not good to bump into people."


    The middle-aged man felt his head and said with a smile, "that''s what it is. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Take his cell phone back into his pocket.


    But Charlotte can see clearly that the middle-aged man''s mobile phone is not a daily brand, but a Japanese brand.


    Although there are a lot of people using the Japanese brand Yan Guo, it''s hard to meet in life.


    What''s more, the appearance of this man was too strange. Charlotte didn''t even have the chance to find out when she was close to him.


    In other words, the current strength of this person, perhaps no less than their own.


    When Charlotte turned her mind, she soon stopped thinking


    The middle-aged man said, and soon nodded away.


    Charlotte watched the middle-aged man leave until his back disappeared at the exit of the airport.


    "No flaw..." Charlotte frowned tightly.


    In my heart, I began to think about the influence of the middle-aged man.


    But anyway, Charlotte didn''t expect


    No one seems to know about him in Songjiang except the Liu family and the Jiang family.


    However, during Charlotte''s thinking, it was time to board the plane. Charlotte heard the broadcast and quickly lined up and got on the plane.


    Charlotte sat in the business seat, and it was very quiet all the way.


    As soon as she got on the plane, Charlotte closed her eyes and took a rest. One afternoon, she arrived in the kingdom of Chou.


    After getting off the plane, Xiaoshan was waiting at the exit of the airport.


    As soon as I saw Charlotte, I stood on tiptoe and yelled, "Charlotte, here, here


    When Charlotte came out, she raised her eyes and saw Xiaoshan. She speeded up her pace.


    When he came to Xiaoshan, he asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Lin now? Still in a coma? "


    Xiao Shan nodded, took Charlotte''s things, and soon led Charlotte to a car stopped outside the airport.


    "The boss''s situation is not impressive now. He has been in a coma for three or four days since the last negotiation. In these three or four days, we have found many doctors, but we can''t find a way out."


    While listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Charlotte got on the bus and said, "now hurry up. If I''m right, the other party will look for you right away."


    When Charlotte said this, Xiao Shan was stunned.


    Looking for them?


    For a time, Xiao Shan, who has been in business for many years with Lin Yuanshan, soon realized the problem.


    With a frown, he said, "do they want to?"


    Charlotte nodded and said, "yes, if I guess right, they must use poison to force you to give up most or even all of your interests."


    At this point, Charlotte could not help shaking her head and sighing: "it''s just this kind of means, it''s too mean..."

 Chapter 857

    "If you were in the state of Yan, I''m afraid there would have been some strong men in the martial arts world who didn''t like it."


    Among the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts world, there are many different schools, and the Gu masters are a very complicated branch, with the largest number in Southwest China. However, even so, Gu masters are always on their own, and generally do not get involved in secular interests.


    Soon, Charlotte followed Xiaoshan to a hospital.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Yuanshan breathed slowly and steadily. If he had nothing, he could really look ruddy.


    If this is not the case, it is normal to think that Lin Yuanshan, lying on the bed, is dead.


    Xiao Shan took a look at Lin Yuanshan and looked back at Charlotte worried.


    Charlotte raised her hand and pressed it, indicating that Xiaoshan didn''t have to panic. She went to Lin Yuanshan and put her hand out of Lin Yuanshan''s eyes. Then she looked at Lin Yuanshan''s other situation.


    It''s strange that everything is normal with Lin Yuanshan.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    When Xiaoshan sees Xialuo frowning, he thinks that Xialuo has nothing to do with it. He can''t help worrying. But he has been following Lin Yuanshan for many years. Xiaoshan has good psychological quality and doesn''t dare to disturb Xialuo.


    So I watched Charlotte quietly all the time.


    Charlotte moved his breath, and then a wisp of breath followed Lin Yuanshan''s body. Soon, Charlotte found a very small insect in Lin Yuanshan''s chest.


    In the moment of feeling Charlotte''s breath, the little bug seemed to wake up and moved quickly.


    Charlotte''s eyes slowly opened.


    Xiao Shan restrained his worry and asked in a low voice, "how about Charlotte, what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Charlotte waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, uncle Lin has been poisoned by poisonous insects. Moreover, the insect has been lurking in Uncle Lin''s chest for several days. Just now I checked it with internal breathing. The insect found that my internal breathing had run away, but it''s OK. As long as it''s there, I will be able to catch it!"


    Generally speaking, Gu Shi''s Gu insects are sensitive to internal breathing. Of course, some very strange Gu insects can''t be excluded, even the internal breathing of the warrior can''t be detected.


    But if you want to cultivate such insects, you need to pay a great price!


    What''s more, just for a business cooperation, Charlotte believed that no one would be so stupid to use such powerful poisonous insects.


    There''s no such extravagance as that sorcerer.


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Xiaoshan immediately put down his heavy burden when he heard that Charlotte had a way to deal with Lin Yuanshan''s poisonous insects.


    Over the past few days, Xiaoshan has been on tenterhooks for fear that if something happens to Lin Yuanshan, the whole company will be finished.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan did not know how to face Lin Wanru.


    All along, he regarded Lin Wanru as his own sister.


    It can be said that if Lin Yuanshan leaves, not only the company will collapse, but also Lin Wanru will suffer.


    "That''s good, that''s good! As long as it is well managed! Thank you so much, Charlotte. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you. Thank you so much this time! "


    Xiaoshan, who has always been masculine, even has a trace of tears in his eyes.


    Charlotte looked at Xiaoshan like this, quickly comforted: "Uncle Xiao, you don''t have to do this, treating uncle Lin, I also have a responsibility."


    Xiaoshan looks at Charlotte, solemn and resolute!


    "No, no, without you, the boss would have been in a coma. Anyway, you must accept my thanks!"


    Charlotte looked at Xiaoshan with a firm face and shook his head and sighed: "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry. Although I found the insect in Uncle Lin''s body, it''s a troublesome thing to force this insect out. We have to make some preparations first. It may take some time. Well, I''ll force the insect out of Uncle Lin''s body first, How about we talk about the others? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan gave up, sighed and looked up at Charlotte with a look of gratitude.


    "Well, well, Charlotte, you are busy first. If you need anything, tell Uncle Xiao that I will do it for you with all my strength!"


    Xiaoshan opens his mouth.


    Charlotte nodded and thought, "in this way, uncle Xiao, you can find me a sharper scalpel. I need to use it when I force the insects out later."


    Charlotte said, Xiaoshan quickly nodded, went out for a while and soon came back. When he came back again, he had several scalpels in his hand.


    Charlotte was surprised to take over Xiao Shan''s scalpel and chose the shorter one.


    The scalpel was sharp, at least to Charlotte


    Soon, after some preparation, Charlotte began to adjust her internal breathing. Although it was relatively simple for Charlotte to force out the poisonous insects, if she accidentally hurt Lin Yuanshan''s body, it would be very sad.


    What''s more, the insects in Lin Yuanshan''s body are also very cunning. If a person is not careful and the insects run to some key parts of his body, Charlotte may not be able to guarantee that he can force them out without hurting Lin Yuanshan.


    Soon, after the preparation, Charlotte moved his breath into Lin Yuanshan''s body.


    This time, Charlotte injected more internal breathing into Lin Yuanshan''s body, and separated several strands.


    Several breath slowly searched Lin Yuanshan''s body, and soon found the location of the insect.


    It turned out that the insect had moved to one of Lin Yuanshan''s arms and was still moving along the meridians.


    After feeling Charlotte''s breath, the insect in Lin Yuanshan''s body was immediately frightened and began to move at a very fast speed!


    However, this time, Charlotte was ready. Under the encirclement of some internal breathing, the poisonous insects were soon surrounded by Charlotte''s internal breathing.


    On one side, Xiao Shan was very nervous. He looked at Charlotte, sometimes frowning, sometimes relaxing, sometimes smiling, sometimes dignified. His heart was like a roller coaster up and down, which was extremely dangerous.


    However, Xiaoshan has been just quietly watching, even if the heart has been very nervous, nervous to the extreme, still did not disturb Charlotte.


    After all, after so many tribulations, Xiaoshan''s heart has long been unprepared.


    Mind is also very good.


    Soon, after Charlotte''s operation, he finally drove the insect to Lin Yuanshan''s arm.


    Xiaoshan can also see a small bulge on Lin Yuanshan''s arm.


    It''s about a sesame sized point, but the sesame sized point is running away at a very fast speed..


    And Xiao Shan can see it most clearly. The sesame sized dot always wants to go to Lin Yuanshan''s arm. It seems that he wants to follow his arm to his chest.


    But I don''t know why, every time that little sesame wants to go back, it will be stopped by something inexplicably.

 Chapter 858

    Xiao Shan is not stupid. Looking at Charlotte''s eyes fixed on the sesame sized dot, he guessed almost.


    "Charlotte has a way Xiao Shan''s mind is the same.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking about the origin of Charlotte. Although Charlotte is the bodyguard Lin Yuanshan is looking for, Xiao Shan doesn''t know the origin of Charlotte, even when Lin Yuanshan found Charlotte.


    As Lin Yuanshan''s right-hand assistant over the years, Xiao Shan knows Lin Yuanshan''s every move clearly, but Charlotte doesn''t.


    Although Xiaoshan doesn''t know what Lin Yuanshan did, now Xiaoshan knows a little.


    Charlotte is really very human!


    Even Xiao Shan is guessing that maybe this Charlotte is not the bodyguard Lin Yuanshan is looking for, but has other purposes!


    Maybe


    "The boss is so far sighted!"


    At the thought of Charlotte''s identity and Lin Wanru, Xiaoshan suddenly felt that he understood something.


    And at the moment, Charlotte has forced the insect to the position of the small arm. Look at the place where it is ready, Charlotte''s scalpel will stroke!


    Fast in Lin Yuanshan''s arm to draw a small cut, you see a very subtle bloodstain appear, Charlotte several breath pressure, the bloodstain, a sesame size black spot swish out from inside!


    This little black spot is like a flea. It''s very fast.


    After jumping out, immediately jumped a few times, Charlotte looked at the little black spot, eyes a coagulation, hand a stretch, between the electric light flint, with fingers gently caught the black spot!


    Xiao Shan couldn''t even see the black spot. He just saw Charlotte suddenly reach out and hold a small black spot between his fingers.


    Head out to look carefully, only to find that it is a strange black incomparable, and very much like flea insects.


    But unlike fleas, this insect has small hind legs, not as big as fleas.


    Xiaoshan immediately asked, "is this the poisonous insect that made the boss unconscious?"


    Charlotte looked back at Xiaoshan and said faintly: "yes, this is the poisonous insect that has made uncle Lin coma. I guess he can release a kind of poison that can cause coma, but now it has been forced out. I believe uncle Lin will wake up soon. After all, the opposite party doesn''t want uncle Lin''s life, so it shouldn''t do anything completely."


    When Charlotte finished, Xiaoshan suddenly realized.


    Looking at the insects caught by Charlotte''s fingers, he showed a trace of fear.


    Recalling the details of discussing cooperation with the boss and the other party before, Xiao Shan has no reason to feel a trace of fear.


    The whole process, he did not even know how the other side shot!


    Even if Charlotte didn''t hear this call, he might not even know why the boss was in a coma.


    Strange people and strange things in the world are really daunting.


    Looking at Xiaoshan''s expression, Charlotte comforted him: "Uncle Xiao, you don''t have to worry about it. The one who poisoned uncle Lin this time is probably a half hearted magician. If a real magician is a real magician, he won''t do it for such petty gain. Only when he doesn''t know the rules, doesn''t know the propriety, and has learned some tricks, can he do such a dirty thing."


    Xiao Shan felt a little relieved after hearing what Charlotte said. After all, if this happened again in the future, they would be in danger without Charlotte.


    "You are still here this time. If not for you, I''m afraid the boss will really win." Xiaoshan is still haunted.


    After hearing this, Charlotte shook his head, laughed and sighed: "yes, this kind of thing is really a situation of no solution for ordinary people. After all, insects may not even be discovered by modern technology."


    Xiaoshan nodded deeply.


    While they chatted, Lin Yuanshan''s fingers on the bed moved, and then his eyelids raised slightly.


    As if he had been sleeping for centuries, when he woke up, Lin Yuanshan felt dizzy. It seemed that he had been smashed by something, and the whole world was in a state of lethargy.


    It was not easy to recover his eyesight. When he opened his eyes, he saw a figure behind him and Xiaoshan.


    Lin Yuanshan gave a sound.


    Lift your hand with all your strength


    "Hill, Hill ~"


    Xiao Shan heard Lin Yuanshan''s slight cry, and quickly went to Lin Yuanshan.


    Lin Yuanshan raised his eyes slightly. Seeing Xiaoshan, he couldn''t help wondering, "what happened to me? How can I lie here? I''m not negotiating the contract with the East China Sea Ocean company


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan shook his head slightly and sighed to Lin Yuanshan: "boss, there have been some accidents. After we came back from negotiating the contract with each other, you have been in a coma for three days now."


    Xiao Shan said, quickly turned back and pointed to Charlotte and said, "if it''s not Charlotte, I don''t know what to do. I''ve checked all the things that should be checked in the past three days, but I can''t find any problems."


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Lin Yuanshan looks up and sees that Charlotte turns around and smiles at him.


    Looking at Charlotte, Lin Yuanshan was in a trance for a moment, but after listening to Xiao Shan''s words, he had made the situation clear in his heart.


    Lin Yuanshan turned to Xiao Shan and asked, "do you mean that I was in a coma because the other side was secretly sabotaging? How did they do it? "


    It has to be said that Lin Yuanshan really has the strength to clear his mind under such circumstances, which is amazing.


    Charlotte looked on with some surprise.


    Xiao Shan thought about it and took a look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded, went to Lin Yuanshan and said, "it''s poison. Uncle Xiao didn''t have a way before because this insect can hide, and ordinary instruments can''t detect it at all, so he hasn''t found any problems in your body."


    After that, Charlotte''s fingers clamped the insect tightly and put it in front of Lin Yuanshan''s eyes.


    Lin Yuanshan looked at the black only sesame size, but in the crazy twist of the insects, heart palpitation!


    "It''s just such a small insect that made me unconscious for three days and three nights?" Lin Yuanshan felt incredible.


    But Charlotte nodded and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for me to force it out, maybe uncle Lin, you would not have slept for more than three days, maybe you would not have been able to sleep."


    What Charlotte said is not alarmist. The life span of common insects is relatively long, some one year, some several years, even some decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years!


    Of course, insects that can live for hundreds or thousands of years can''t be cultivated in this era.


    Once cultivated, it is not under the control of the current Gu master.


    Even from the strength of their own, more than most of the martial arts!


    Basically, once it appears, it is a transcendent existence, not an ordinary thing.


    After listening to what Charlotte said, Lin Yuanshan felt afraid. Just a small insect could make him unable to sleep. If such a thing happened again in the future, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 859

    Lin Yuanshan didn''t dare to think much about it. Now things are out of his control


    After thinking about it, Lin Yuanshan looked up at Xiao Shan and said, "OK, I know everything. But I still have to talk with the other party about this cooperation. However, since the other party is so insincere, we don''t have to abide by the business rules. Go and arrange it!"


    Lin Yuanshan finished, Xiaoshan solemnly nodded.


    Charlotte watched quietly, holding the insect between her fingers. After watching for a while, she made a little effort with her fingers!


    Poof!


    I saw the sesame sized bug was suddenly pinched by Charlotte''s powerful power!


    It''s as easy as killing an ant. I don''t even feel Charlotte''s exertion in the whole process.


    Lin Yuanshan watched the insect being crushed to death, and felt comfortable for no reason.


    "Thank you Xiaoxia this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid your uncle Lin would be in danger this time. Thank you! Thank you so much


    Lin Yuanshan''s body trembled slightly and bowed to Charlotte. Charlotte was flattered. He quickly picked up Lin Yuanshan and sighed, "Uncle Lin, if you say anything, you can give me food, clothes and wages. It''s not right. Besides, uncle Lin, you''re so kind to me. I don''t want to repay you. How can you say that?"


    When Charlotte finished speaking, Lin Yuanshan took a deep look at Charlotte and solemnly said, "don''t say that, Xiao Xia. At the beginning, I came to see Wan Ru well, and you''ve been doing your best. This time, it''s my life. My Lin family doesn''t owe any human feelings, but I''m afraid it''s hard for uncle Lin to return it this time, but if you don''t dislike Xiao Xia, after uncle Lin, I''m sure I''ll pay you back double! "


    Lin Yuanshan is very domineering.


    Charlotte saw that he was afraid to move. After all, Lin Yuanshan always treated himself sincerely.


    Whether it is to do their own bodyguards, or in the status of the Lin family, has been defending themselves.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte nodded and said, "well, uncle Lin, since that''s the case, we don''t have to talk about it. You hired me to solve the problem? Besides, uncle Lin, you are so kind to me. Seeing that you are in trouble, I can''t help you, can''t I? Besides, if you hadn''t called the old master that day, I''m afraid my jade box would not have been available. "


    When Charlotte finished, Lin Yuanshan shook his head.


    "It''s just a phone call. Charlotte, you can remember that although uncle Lin felt happy, he still felt sorry..."


    Lin Yuanshan pause here.


    Charlotte looked at Lin Yuanshan. After a little silence, she said, "forget it. Everything is over. Now that uncle Lin is awake, let''s have a rest. This insect has been parasitizing on you these days, but it''s not just making you coma. I''m afraid it''s absorbing the essence of your body these days, I think you must feel very difficult now, uncle Lin. is your body empty? "


    After hearing this, Lin Yuanshan nodded in surprise.


    "Yes, I feel that my body is really weak now. It''s like running dozens of kilometers. I''m very weak."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "That''s it."


    Charlotte said, pointing to the insect that he had crushed to death, and said: "this is the thing, but the ability of this insect is not very good. If it''s other powerful magicians, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as coma and fatigue. If it''s long, it can kill you. If it''s short, it can make you lose a hand or a leg."


    Charlotte''s not talking about scaremongering.


    Lin Yuanshan also believed that what Charlotte said was true, but for a moment, it was difficult for him to accept.


    After all, I''ve been living in the secular world for so many years. Now it''s hard for ten normal people to believe such things.


    "In this world, there are still many talented people..." sighed Lin Yuanshan.


    Charlotte agrees


    Time passed quickly. After a few minutes of conversation, Lin Yuanshan couldn''t bear enough and fell asleep.


    But Lin Yuanshan didn''t sleep long, and Xiaoshan came back.


    Xiaoshan back to see Lin Yuanshan ruddy lying in bed sleeping, the burden in the heart finally fell.


    These days, it''s really hard for him.


    Not to mention running around, I''m still worried. What''s more, I don''t know many people in the state of Chou. I''ve always been in a state of emergency.


    Seeing that Lin Yuanshan finally went to sleep safely, Xiao Shan sighed: "I''m really lucky this time. If the boss really has an accident this time, I don''t know what to do..."


    Charlotte patted Xiao Shan on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s all right. Why continue to struggle? Uncle Xiao, you don''t need to worry too much. Moreover, I''m not only here to treat uncle Lin this time. Since the other party has used such mean means, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    When Charlotte said this, Xiaoshan looked at Charlotte anxiously and said, "Charlotte, don''t act rashly. Although uncle Xiao knows your ability, if you have any problems, how can I explain to the boss?"


    Xiaoshan is also anxious for Charlotte. After all, in his opinion, Charlotte is very powerful in forcing the insects out.


    Xiao Shan would be very worried if he was against the other party''s Gu master.


    Although Charlotte''s tone on the other side of the Gu Shi did not care, but Xiaoshan is very concerned about, care about the safety of Charlotte.


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    "Uncle Xiao, you don''t have to worry. I have my own sense of propriety. Judging from the other party''s means, the other party is just a half hanging sorcerer. Besides, even a real sorcerer may not be able to help me."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, Xiao Shan looked at Charlotte. He didn''t say yes or no, but after some consideration, he finally nodded.


    Of course, it''s not him who makes the final decision. If Charlotte really wants to make a move, he can''t stop him.


    Not only he but also Lin Yuanshan.


    Xiaoshan is very clear, now that things have come to this point, I''m afraid only Charlotte can save it.


    What''s more, the other party''s means are ineffective. I''m afraid the next thing to meet is to tear the skin with the other party.


    If there are still no capable people and scholars on their own side, they will have to be slaughtered.


    Instead of being slaughtered and powerless, why not let go? Maybe Charlotte really has the means and the ability to fight each other as he said.


    Everything is still unknown. Even if Charlotte can''t defeat the other party''s Gu master, Xiao Shan secretly vows that he must do his best to protect Charlotte from any harm!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoshan nodded.


    "Good! But I will try my best to help you then! In any case, it won''t hurt you a bit! "

 Chapter 860

    In Xiaoshan''s eyes, he was firm and resolute!


    Although Xiaoshan is just an ordinary person, even so, she still feels warm on the way down.


    With a nod, Charlotte said in a deep voice, "good! Since uncle Xiao trusts me so much and believes in me, I will not disappoint you, uncle Xiao, or uncle Lin! "


    Xiao Shantou is a bit heavy.


    When Charlotte saw this, she immediately laughed


    ¡ª¡ª


    Songjiang, Beijiang nightclub.


    Since meeting Charlotte last time, the power under a Feng''s hand has been shrinking.


    Ah Feng is really afraid. Charlotte''s existence is terrible enough when he meets once. How can he think that once is not enough, and he meets twice!


    And it''s all offense!


    Thinking of this, a Feng has a headache. Looking at Qin Haike tied to a chair not far away, a Feng is angry.


    "You are so special. At first, if you don''t make it clear to me, let me touch that gentleman. I don''t think you want to live, do you! It''s OK this time, sir. There are a lot of them. I''m not to blame. If you blame me, do you think you can live? "


    What a Feng said puzzled Qin Haike.


    Tied to a chair and covered with injuries, Qin Haike looked dejected and raised his eyelids to take a look at a Feng.


    Qin Haike was very unwilling.


    Just a video, let him fall into an unprecedented passive, even let him fall into disrepute, don''t say, later don''t know who made that behind a video, but also pushed him to the forefront of the storm!


    But Qin Haike is very clear that the video behind it is not made by him at all!


    But Qin Haike knew clearly that he didn''t do it himself, but the world didn''t believe it.


    Qin Haike''s words are hard to say.


    In just a few days, I didn''t even dare to go out. I only dare to stay at home.


    No, I was arrested by a Feng.


    "What you said, I don''t know who you are talking about. Ah Feng, I warn you that if you do this to me, won''t you be afraid that the Qin family will do you harm? I know you are powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, how powerful can you be? But a gangster leader, do you dare to do this to me? Do you believe that you will be worse than me! "


    At this moment, although Qin Haike doesn''t know why a Feng turned against the water, he can be regarded as the son of the Qin family. Qin Haike still has the courage to say so.


    Feng listened to Qin Haike''s words and disdained them.


    Qin family?


    Can a small Qin family be compared with the existence of that demon?


    A Feng suddenly felt a little ridiculous. In front of such existence, money, power, everything, in front of which existence, absolute strength, seems to be a bubble.


    It''s a bubble.


    When I first met Charlotte, a Feng was shocked.


    After that, with a little bit of inquiry, a Feng learned about Charlotte''s existence and another world through some secret channels. He was deeply shocked!


    It turns out that under this huge world, there is also a world hidden, a world that is not limited and bound by the secular world.


    Moreover, compared with ordinary people, people in that world are superior.


    Looking at Qin Haike so completely don''t know what mistake he made, a Feng inexplicably feel sad for Qin Haike.


    A mole ant who doesn''t know the height of the sky, a mole ant who only knows to stay in his own world, looks up and sees the world the size of a well head, but he doesn''t have the slightest convergence and humility.


    "Well, you know the Qin family behind you, but the Qin family behind you helped you after such a thing happened to you? To put it bluntly, Qin Haike, your reputation was still there before. It''s useful for the Qin family. But now your reputation is no longer there, and even everyone is shouting. What has the Qin family done for you? But look at the drowning dog. "


    When ah Feng said that, he stopped.


    With a smile but not a smile, he said: "besides, do you know which one you are provoking and what kind of existence it is? That''s an existence you can''t imagine. A gentleman, just that gentleman, is much stronger than the Qin family behind you. Even if the Qin family behind you unite together, they are not as strong as that person! "


    What a Feng said is a bit flattering.


    Even Charlotte has been touted as a miracle.


    After hearing this, Qin Haike looked up at a Feng with disdain on his face and said, "hum, I didn''t expect that you, as the boss of the northern suburbs, were afraid of one person. I really misunderstood you. A Feng, it''s a waste of time for me to know you. I didn''t expect that you were scared like this by one person."


    After listening to Qin Haike''s words, a Feng shook his head and was not disturbed. On the contrary, he was very sorry.


    Looking at Qin Haike with sympathy.


    "You''re wrong. You don''t understand. You don''t understand anything. You''re just a frog at the bottom of the well. You''re only worthy to stay in your little wellhead. You can see the world at the wellhead. But in fact, the world is much wider than you think. It''s a pity that you can''t see it."


    A Feng said here, pause.


    "But I will not kill you, nor will I continue to hurt you. When a gentleman comes back, your life and death will be decided by him."


    Feng said here immediately shut up, Thug a wave way: "take him down to me, good service, don''t let him have anything."


    Qin Haike didn''t understand the situation at all, but he wasn''t stupid either. He guessed that the gentleman a Feng was talking about was Charlotte.


    But Charlotte is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who uploads his video and makes him disgraced.


    But now, seeing a Feng''s reverence for Charlotte, for a moment, Qin Haike was incomprehensible. At the same time, he felt a deep fear from his heart.


    Who is that Charlotte?


    Why does he have such means?


    What kind of existence does he provoke?


    These three problems have now become the demons in Qin Haike''s heart, which almost makes him feel bewildered.


    After being taken down by several little gangsters, a Feng sits on the sofa and listens to a little gangster who has just come in from the outside.


    "Boss, some strange things have happened in recent days. We don''t know who is targeting our younger brothers. Several younger brothers have disappeared for no reason."


    This is a little gangster with yellow hair, he said, worried.


    After listening, ah Feng frowned!


    "What''s going on? be missing? Did you go to their house? How could you be missing? What do you eat for? Where are they missing? Why can''t you even do this? What are you doing? "


    The little yellow haired gangster was scolded so bloody that he buried his head deeply.


    After a Feng finished scolding, he just narrowed his tone a little and said, "go for it! Use more people to find it! You must find them out for me and mix with me. I won''t allow them to die without a whole body! "

 Chapter 861

    A Feng''s last words can be said to be domineering. Although he was scolded, he felt a sense of pride.


    A Feng is really good at dealing with the people under him. It can be said that he is the most righteous of the people under him in this area, even in Songjiang.


    "All right, boss, I''ll do it now!" Xiaohuangmao nodded and then backed out.


    Feng sat on the sofa, frowning tightly.


    The disappearance of a few gangsters is nothing to him. Maybe they were secretly done by their opponents, or they did something shameful and ran away.


    There are too many reasons for his disappearance. What a Feng doubts is not this, but another very strange thing.


    Recently, a Feng found that some strange things would happen from time to time in his territory.


    It''s better to say that there will always be some strange people, or some strange people will appear in some pornographic places under his hand.


    Originally, there were many strange people in this kind of place, but no matter how strange they were, they would not be abnormal.


    Although there are many abnormal people on weekdays, ah Feng still feels strange according to the information reported by his subordinates.


    It seems that recently, strange things have been happening all the time, and a Feng is very sensitive to find that there are many strange faces appearing in his Beijiang nightclub.


    If it''s impossible at ordinary times, his nightclub is also full of familiar faces.


    And these new faces always make a Feng feel very strange.


    Just yesterday, for example, a Feng met a man wrapped in a black robe. He was very strange.


    After I came in, I found a corner to drink all the time. I knew that when a Feng went out to do something in the early morning, the man was still drinking.


    It was not until a Feng came back that he left


    And a Feng clearly remembers how much wine that person drank!


    A total of five bottles of high-level cocktails, there are also several bottles of high-level wine, if ordinary people, I''m afraid one bottle may not be able to drink, let alone five bottles.


    However, there was nothing wrong with that man. After drinking, he left and walked steadily, which was impossible for a Feng.


    "What happened..."


    With this in mind, ah Feng can''t help worrying.


    After all, with the beginning of meeting Charlotte, a Feng felt insecure all the time.


    It seems that it is possible to meet Charlotte at any time. If you are accidentally provoked, you really have to blame yourself.


    Feng thought, a little brother suddenly came in.


    He went to a Feng, bowed his head and said, "brother Feng, there''s a busy man out there. He''s got some ideas. He''s already knocked down several of our younger brothers..."


    Little gangster talk, some embarrassed, after all, before this kind of thing, generally can''t need a Feng hand.


    But this time, it''s different. The other side is too fierce. Their skills are the same as those of the special forces. With a few clicks, their thugs are useless.


    After listening to the little gangster''s words, Feng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go out and have a look! "


    A Feng suddenly felt that things were not simple.


    The little gangster quickly led the way.


    Soon came to the hall, now the hall, everyone stepped aside, in the middle is a sword eyebrow star man, a temperament, and the environment here, completely incompatible.


    Seems like a fairy, down to hell on earth, this feeling is very abrupt.


    Looking at the man standing in the hall, his face was flat and his eyes were indifferent, just like an immortal. Ah Feng pushed away the crowd and walked past.


    Looking up and down at the man standing in the middle of the hall, he found that the man was much younger than him, but his temperament was something he had never seen before!


    Not only that, in front of this man, also gives a very strong feeling, as if this man, standing here, is a muddy sword!


    A man is a sword!


    A Feng didn''t know why he had such a ridiculous year in his mind


    Looking at the young man, a Feng arched his hand and said, "brother, don''t blame me for saying absolutely. It''s wrong of you to make trouble here. It''s just for fun. But brother, you can''t make it any more."


    Feng calm face, look.


    The man slightly skimmed him, light way: "I just come to ask a thing, I haven''t finished, that boy wants to blackmail me, what kind of man, I see you this boss is not much better."


    Jiang Tianming said faintly.


    When Charlotte left, she once said that Beijiang nightclub is a good place, especially a Feng, who knows the advance and retreat, gains and losses, and knows how to restrain, so he can be a good man.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tianming, who is preparing the layout for this period of time, comes to find a Feng.


    But as soon as he entered the door, a Feng had never seen him before, but Jiang Tianming met some little gangsters.


    A few gangsters directly pulled him to a private room


    The next thing is obvious to all.


    After listening to Jiang Tianming''s words, a Feng''s eyes swept a few little gangsters on the ground, as well as the little gangsters who had just tipped off behind him.


    Jiang Tianming has said that, other matters a Feng where also does not know!?


    Such things have happened several times before, but since he implemented severe measures, such things have never happened again.


    But unexpectedly, today it appears again, and it also appears, and it also provokes the existence of a person who does not know his identity background.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming, a Feng buried his head very much and bowed to apologize.


    "If there''s anything wrong with my subordinates, I''d like to apologize for them."


    A Feng can bend and stretch. A few little gangsters lying on the ground feel very uncomfortable. How can his boss stand out for a hairy boy who looks only in his early twenties?!


    "Big brother! You don''t have to worry about us, this kid just doesn''t clean up! "


    Roared a little ruffian.


    A Feng was just about to say something when he saw Jiang Tianming standing in the same place. His feet suddenly slipped. If he was just like a piece of paper, he swished down to the side of the brawling little gangster. He raised his hands and put his fingers together and gently cut down!


    Boom!


    I saw the little gangster was split by Jiang Tianming!


    Terror.


    All the people who saw this scene felt a little bit of fear, and they just split people away?


    Ah Feng stares!


    Such means, how so, as if seen in where, a Feng quickly reaction, this is not the same as that Charlotte!


    A Feng responded quickly.


    At the same time, Jiang Tianming stopped and stood, turned to look at a Feng and said, "now you can have a quiet chat?"


    Ah Feng reacted instantly and nodded quickly!


    After that, he made a gesture of please.

 Chapter 862

    In fact, it can''t blame a Feng. Anyone who meets Charlotte''s existence will cause psychological shadow.


    It''s really that Charlotte''s existence is too terrifying to sleep and eat.


    And now when I meet Jiang Tianming again, a Feng''s survival consciousness is stronger than ever, and there is a sense of familiarity.


    Soon a Feng walked in front of him, feeling frustrated, but he had to squeeze out a smiling face and welcome Jiang Tianming to a private room.


    Jiang Tianming''s private room is not big or small. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Indifferent temperament, calm face into.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Tianming never felt that a Feng could pose any threat to him.


    Entering the private room, a Feng waves all his subordinates to leave. In the private room, Jiang Tianming stands with his back to a Feng.


    A Feng is a little nervous.


    Jiang Tianming turned his back to a Feng and said faintly, "I''m here to find you. Someone said you''re very good and reliable. I''ve always been very fair. What happened just now will be taken as an accident."


    Jiang Tianming said here, a Feng can not help but doubt, there is a trace of timidity.


    Who cares about this?


    Is such a terrible person looking for himself again?


    Feng''s heart is not enough to ponder at the same time, but also complain.


    But without waiting for a Feng to say anything, Jiang Tianming continued: "recently I need you to help me with something, but there is a reward..."


    Ah Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    Jiang Tianming turns around and a simple book appears in his hand.


    "This is a very basic mental method of breathing. You only need to follow the above, and you can achieve something. Although you can''t be extraordinary, you can strengthen your body. How much you can achieve depends on your ability."


    Jiang Tianming said, Feng looked up at Jiang Tianming in the hands of the mind, immediately stare!


    Internal mental skill? This is the rhythm of hair!


    But without waiting for a Feng to get excited, Jiang Tianming continued: "of course, it depends on your ability."


    Ah Feng nodded without thinking!


    Change the fate of the will be in front of you, how can not firmly grasp!


    Looking at the internal mental skill in Jiang Tianming''s hand, a Feng said excitedly: "I will do my best!"


    Jiang Tianming smiles faintly and throws the mental skill into a Feng''s hand.


    A Feng quickly took over the mental Dharma, as careful as a rare treasure, just like the monk Tang who learned from the West.


    Jiang Tianming continued: "I need the power in your hands, but I will inform you what will happen at that time. By the way, there is another thing. Recently, I will stay here. You can help me find a quiet place."


    Feng Leng next, did not respond, after the reaction, quickly nodded, dare not have the slightest bit of disrespect.


    "Well, I''ll find a quiet place for you!"


    Finish saying, a Feng waved a hand to let a hand outside come in, said a few words in the ear of that hand, the hand then hurriedly ran out.


    Feng then opened his mouth to Jiang Tianming and said, "please!"


    Then he made a gesture of please.


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon, a Feng and Jiang Tianming come to a very quiet hall. There is a sofa and some other things in it. Generally speaking, it is very neat, clean and spacious.


    Jiang Tianming looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good. It''s a good place. It''s here."


    Seeing that Jiang Tianming was satisfied, a Feng said he was.


    "I wish you were satisfied, sir! If you have any other needs, such as women, wine, a Feng can satisfy you! "


    Jiang Tianming shakes his head and says nothing. He looks at the middle of the hall and says, "no need."


    Feng heard that he was rejected, but he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    Jiang Tianming finished and waved his hand.


    "Go out. I''ll be quiet here for a while. You''ll leave someone outside the door. I''ll call you if you need anything."


    Feng quickly nodded.


    "All right, all at your command, sir!"


    Then he retreated.


    Jiang Tianming looks at the empty hall, which is completely different from the previous nightclub hall. It''s very quiet here.


    In the middle of the hall, Jiang Tianming sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and he was still.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yuanshan has recovered well. In just one day, he has recovered eight or nine points.


    Of course, this is also due to Lin Yuanshan''s usual exercise.


    Dressed in a suit, he is very dignified and gentlemanly. Even though he is over 40 years old now, he is still as beautiful as he used to be.


    Xiao Shan followed him, but he couldn''t see what it was. Charlotte walked beside Lin Yuanshan.


    "Charlotte, are you sure this time? If you are not sure, you can''t act rashly.


    It doesn''t matter if I have an accident. If even you have an accident, how can I face the ninth master... "


    Lin Yuanshan worried.


    Charlotte was there, shaking her head slightly.


    Sighed: "Uncle Lin, you can rest assured that as long as I''m here, everything will be OK. I still have some confidence in me. What''s more, since the other party has used such humble means, if we don''t fight back, it''s not unreasonable."


    Although the words say so, but Lin Yuanshan still can''t let go of heart, Xiao Shan is also a face of worry.


    After all, they have hardly met this kind of thing. What if something bad happens after they are shamed?


    However, after decades of ups and downs, Lin Yuanshan soon calmed down after some hesitation.


    He said: "well, since you have said that, Xiao Xia, I can''t see it anymore. Now that you have made such a decision, I''m still hesitating. I''m really a little girl."


    Lin Yuanshan said and laughed twice.


    Charlotte also followed with a smile: "where there, uncle Lin is much better than me, I still have to follow you to learn some experience."


    After hearing this, Lin Yuanshan immediately laughed more heartily.


    Xiao Shan followed them, his eyes twinkling.


    For a time, it was heroic and ambitious.


    Soon, three people came to a hotel, a door to be welcomed to a conference room.


    This is a relatively large conference room, which can accommodate almost hundreds of people.


    As soon as Charlotte came in, she saw each other.


    The leader was a Chinese with a goatee, and next to him was a small, thin man in Zhongshan clothes.


    The man''s eyes are dim, but there is a kind of unspeakable meaning, as if it is like a snake that jumps and hides, and it will bite at any time.


    In addition to the two men, there are also a group of tall bodyguards behind them. They are all muscular, steady eyed, hands standing, with amazing momentum.


    Charlotte can''t help looking at her.


    Lin Yuanshan whispered beside him: "something is wrong. Today''s negotiation may change."

 Chapter 863

    Charlotte naturally knows that today is bound to be a shameful situation. Not to mention that the other party has used despicable means, but now the other party''s poisonous insects have been crushed to death by him. I''m afraid the other party may not let him go.


    It has always been very precious for the Gu master. In today''s world, the Gu master can''t afford to hurt him.


    It takes years, even decades, to cultivate a useful bug.


    Although the previous bug seemed to be weak, it would take at least two or three years to cultivate such a bug.


    Charlotte''s understanding of Gu Shi is only here, and most of them have been talked about by night owls.


    Night owl once met a Gu Shi, and with which Gu Shi is a friend, they have a lot of communication.


    It is because of this that Charlotte will know something about Gu Shi.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. Even if you tear your skin today, I can protect you. Don''t worry."


    Although Charlotte said so, Lin Yuanshan still felt a little dangerous, let alone Xiaoshan behind them.


    Xiaoshan was once retired from the army. After he was discharged from the army, because he had great courage and insight, he was liked by Lin Yuanshan. Later, he followed Lin Yuanshan for many years.


    Looking at the big men standing behind the opposite side, Xiao Shan whispered: "be careful of the people behind them. They must have good skills. They should be specially trained."


    Charlotte looked up at the several big men standing behind the opposite side, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    Even a hundred of such people are not enough for him to fight.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t care, Xiao Shan could not help worrying about it. But now the situation is not easy to say, so he had to give up.


    Lin Yuanshan was calm and calm.


    He walked to the table, sat down slowly, looked up at the other side, and said faintly: "since the last negotiation, Yuanshan has been ill. I''m really sorry. I have to push the negotiation to today. I hope Sangji can understand."


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile.


    Sangji, with a goatee on the other side, has been staring at him since Lin Yuanshan came in. His eyes are looking at him, puzzled and puzzled.


    During the period, he also looked at the short man beside him, Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping knew for a long time that Lin Yuanshan was safe and sound.


    Although he was born in the family of Gu Shi, he was expelled from the school after learning some skills for some things, but he learned this very well. It can almost be said that if it wasn''t for some reasons, he would have become a real Gu Shi.


    When Charlotte killed the insect, he knew that the insect he released to Lin Yuanshan was dead.


    "Mr. sangi, the other party may have an expert helping him. If you want to continue the negotiation, you have to weigh it up, but don''t panic. I''m here. Even if the other party has an expert behind him, I''m not afraid!"


    Feng Ping said this with his own strength. As a Gu master, he was not very good at refining Gu.


    But Fengping has always regarded poison as a means. His biggest card is his innate strength.


    Although I was injured because of some things before, today''s strength can play the peak level of the day after tomorrow at most, but the strength of the day after tomorrow is not what ordinary people can resist.


    Sangji''s eyes narrowed. He only heard half of Fengping''s words, while the other half was dissatisfied with Fengping.


    He and Fengping are mutually beneficial. However, more often than not, he makes a lot of money and pays a lot for Fengping.


    "Well, of course I believe in Mr. Feng ping!" Sangie nodded to contain his uneasiness.


    Charlotte looked at the two people whispering, eyes fell to Feng Ping.


    At the moment, he could clearly feel Feng Ping''s innate strength, and he could also feel that Feng Ping''s body seemed to have some problems. His internal breathing couldn''t work like ordinary people. He seemed to have suffered internal injury, and he still couldn''t heal himself.


    It''s hard to treat, except for the elixir.


    A strength, Charlotte speculated that at most the day after tomorrow peak.


    However, the day after tomorrow''s peak is good. The day after tomorrow''s strength can basically walk horizontally among ordinary people. Ordinary people can hardly surpass the day after tomorrow''s warrior.


    However, different from Charlotte, Xiao Shan can''t feel Feng Ping''s strength hidden under his petite body. His eyes are fixed on the bodyguards standing behind each other, and he has the momentum to fight.


    Sangji on the other side of the conference table looks up at Lin Yuanshan with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, where, Mr. Lin, you have an old saying that you have friends from afar. Since Mr. Lin is my friend, I naturally need to take it seriously, don''t I? You are ill. I haven''t visited you these days. Now I think it''s sangi''s fault. Mr. Lin is sorry. "


    Sangji said so, but what was in his mind? Lin Yuanshan was clear.


    At the thought of being in a coma for three days and three nights, even if it wasn''t for Charlotte''s appearance, he would only be in a coma for a longer time, and even couldn''t wake up.


    Lin Yuanshan, who has always been gentle, also has his own temper.


    But even so, he put up with it and said to Sangji with a smile: "where, what Mr. Sangji said, but now that I''m in good health, what we should negotiate is still to negotiate. As Mr. Sangji said last time, I think it''s very inappropriate for Lin Yuanshan to give up five percent of our company."


    Lin Yuanshan said, not waiting for the change of Sangji''s face and eyes, he continued: "as a result, our company''s business in Shaoguo has always cooperated with other companies. This time, if it wasn''t for a reason, we would not find Sangji you."


    "Second, Mr. Sangji is not the only company in this country that has such strength. Of course, if Mr. Sangji can take back this sentence, Lin Yuanshan is still very willing to cooperate with Mr. Sangji. After all, it doesn''t bother you, does it?"


    Lin Yuanshan''s words have come to this. Sangji doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Yuanshan''s words.


    Clearly tell him, Laozi is not only you have a choice, you can only be selected!


    Sangji squints at Lin Yuanshan, wants to say something, but pauses.


    However, after going through the shopping mall for a long time, Mr. Sangji said: "yes, as Mr. Lin said, there are many companies with such strength to take over Mr. Lin''s business."


    Sangji said, looking up at Lin Yuanshan with a smile, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t forget that other companies may not be able to meet all your requirements!"

 Chapter 864

    "I Sangji only need Mr. Lin you to give up five percent of the profit points. I Sangji will solve all the rest for Mr. Lin! From this point of view, can''t I ask too much? "


    Sangji finished and looked at Lin Yuanshan.


    To Sangji''s disappointment, Lin Yuanshan''s eyes were as bright as a torch, without any timidity or concession.


    Lin Yuanshan said with a smile: "five percent is impossible, but if Mr. Sangji is a good friend, naturally I don''t mind signing a contract with you. But since Mr. Sangji doesn''t want to, I''m sorry for Yuanshan''s interference these days."


    Lin Yuanshan finished, patted the table and got up to leave.


    But before he turned around, Sangji''s eyes suddenly changed and his hand waved gently.


    Several big men behind him immediately ran forward and closed the door of the conference room.


    At the same time, Mr sangi''s attitude changed.


    Originally smiling, he looked at Lin Yuanshan and said in a loud voice: "why should Mr. Lin hurry to go back? Now that he''s here, Sangji will do his best to be the host, won''t he? There is a saying in Mr. Lin''s hometown that mountains and rivers meet each other. Since we meet, isn''t it too much to leave like this? "


    Mr. sangi is very poor.


    Lin Yuanshan looked at the big men who surrounded them. His expression remained unchanged, and he was still indifferent. He looked back at Sangji, and slightly coagulated.


    "Mr. Sangji, it seems that you haven''t finished your hospitality. You have only learned half of Yan culture. It''s a pity."


    When Lin Yuanshan said that, Sangji''s eyes were colder.


    Without realizing it, Lin Yuanshan continued: "the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Have you heard of Mr. Sangji?"


    Sangji was stunned. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Lin Yuanshan''s words.


    That is to say, he is not a gentleman, not a gentleman, so he is a villain!


    Think of here, sangi suddenly laughed.


    Laugh a little chilly, very disdain, contempt.


    He looked at Lin Yuanshan and said with disdain: "hum, Yan culture is naturally broad and profound, but no matter how big the truth is, how can it be as big as my fist. Today, I know Mr. Lin is a visionary person, but don''t lose your foot for a little bit of foresight."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Sangji forced the big men around Lin Yuanshan, Xia Luo and Xiao Shan to move forward.


    Xiaoshan retreats slowly. Charlotte stares at the big men calmly, and then her eyes fall on the short man who has been standing behind Sangji.


    Being stared at by Charlotte''s eyes, Feng Ping immediately feels a faint threat??


    "Wait! Mr. sangi


    Feng Ping immediately whispered.


    Sangji is about to take down Lin Yuanshan at one stroke. Hearing Feng Ping''s words, he can''t help but doubt and raises his hand slowly.


    Feng Ping see Sangji did not continue to have other moves, can not help but come forward, eyes look at Charlotte, suddenly understand what.


    He said: "compared with you, you are the expert standing behind Mr. Lin. unexpectedly, the expert standing behind Mr. Lin is such a young man as you."


    Mr. sangi was a little confused and didn''t understand the situation.


    However, Feng Ping is very clear to see, when he said these words, Lin Yuanshan and Lin Yuanshan assistant look no change, so, for their own guess, Feng Ping has basically sat down..


    Sure enough, Charlotte suddenly began to laugh, and her eyes swept around him. The point fell on Mr. sangi and returned to Feng Ping.


    He said with a faint smile: "that''s right, but I have to say that your means are mean enough. Aren''t you afraid to be known by the people in the martial arts world, what will happen to you?"


    What Charlotte said was a little ugly.


    Sangi''s eyes were fixed and he looked at Charlotte with a trace of anger.


    But when he thought of what Feng Ping said, he knew that Charlotte was the master behind Lin Yuanshan, and soon restrained his anger.


    Feng Ping suddenly laughs. People in the martial arts world


    The world''s largest, Yan''s military forces are the most powerful, but also the most complex.


    As an unorthodox member of the martial arts, Gu Shi has always been ignored by people in the martial arts world.


    Even some Gu masters, after being discovered by people in the martial arts world, want to get rid of them quickly.


    Everything is just for the benefit.


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. I''m not afraid, but this is not the state of Yan. I know you''re a warrior, but I don''t believe it. At your age, how much strength you can have to force out my poisonous insects is very powerful. But I still advise you not to do anything that you can''t do, or you will only pay the price, Maybe you don''t want to


    Feng Ping said here, looking at Charlotte''s eyes suddenly changed, a light momentum, slowly toward Charlotte pressure in the past.


    Feel the momentum of Feng Ping, Charlotte frowned.


    As for Lin Yuanshan and Xiao Shan.


    Both of them are ordinary people. They feel that Feng Ping has a short stature, but they are as graceful as tigers. They are very surprised!


    Lin Yuanshan is better. After all, it''s hard to meet such a strong man in shopping malls.


    Xiaoshan is different. Looking at Fengping, his eyes show a trace of timidity!


    "Xiao Xia, boss, this person is not simple!" Sweat oozed from Xiaoshan''s forehead.


    On Feng Ping''s body, his momentum was as real as a tiger Xiao Shan once met in the wild forest, even more terrible than the tiger!


    Very murderous!


    What Xiaoshan didn''t expect was that Charlotte suddenly stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xiaoshan only felt a light shoulder, the moment the whole person became relaxed, before the feeling of the kind of strong murderous, as well as the momentum of forcing people, instantly disappeared!


    Everything changed so fast that Xiao Shan didn''t even have time to react. Charlotte came to him.


    I saw Charlotte looking at Feng Ping, smiling and clapping her hand gently!


    Looking like a soft palm, Xiaoshan was surprised to find that the opposite Feng Ping was frightened. It seemed that he saw something extremely shocking!


    This kind of vision is just like that of a domestic cat when it meets the real king of the forest tiger.


    "You... Can''t! How old are you? You have such strength! Who are you... "


    Feng pingmu Lu was shocked. He stood not far away from him and looked up at his Charlotte. He was only 20 years old last year. His strength was... He reached the level of general!


    The strength of generals! This is the strength that only one of them can reach the level of general!


    But now, so clear, clearly placed in front of him.


    Feng Ping feels like a dream.

 Chapter 865

    One has always existed only in the hearing of the existence, unexpectedly appeared in front of his eyes!


    Not to mention the strength of the general realm, is the innate realm of martial arts, Feng Ping also met less than three people!


    And these three people, just in his school, accounted for two, the other one, or an old man about 100 years old!


    "No way!"


    Feng Ping still can''t believe it.


    However, Charlotte''s light palm, which was very fast, fell on him from a distance of more than ten meters.


    There was no change, no damage as imagined. Feng Ping felt a current of air passing his body, just like the spring breeze on his face.


    However, the next moment, Feng Ping immediately realized that something was wrong. All his breath disappeared?


    No no no!


    It''s not that Nei Xi has disappeared, Nei Xi is still there, but that all his muscles and collaterals have been disconnected!


    Feng Ping''s eyes were shocked!


    One hand, one hand!


    A palm will be a person''s whole body tendons, all broken?!


    As soon as Charlotte''s hand came out, he immediately stopped and stood up. He looked at Feng Ping and said faintly, "you are a sorcerer and a warrior. Since you have done such a mean thing, I should take back your strength. As for you refining sorcery insects and doing evil things with sorcery insects, I will break your hands."


    With that, without waiting for Feng Ping''s eyes to be shocked and beg for mercy, Charlotte raised her hand again!


    It''s also a light palm, but Feng Ping''s face is full of fear!


    This palm, he discovers that he can''t escape anyway!


    Without waiting for his body to react, Feng Ping could only watch Charlotte clap himself across the air for more than ten meters!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two bursts came in a flash.


    Sangi in the side, even feel a very strong fluctuation.


    Before he could react, he turned back and was shocked to find that his two arms were full of blood.


    And the look on his face was also extremely distorted, as if he had suffered great pain!


    "Feng ping!" Cried Mr. sangi.


    Charlotte stopped again and looked at the big men in the hall. Although several big men had seen many battles, where had they seen such strange things!


    This is more terrible than the novel!


    A young man who looks ordinary will waste his hands with one palm across the air. It''s so special that he can keep up with the fantasy martial arts!


    All the big men stepped back and were afraid


    When Charlotte finished all this, Shi Shiran stopped and fell on Lin Yuanshan, who was surprised and looked at him like a stranger.


    Not to mention Lin Yuanshan, Xiaoshan is no better.


    Originally thought that Charlotte is a capable person, but where to think, this is a fairy!


    I broke a man''s hands after more than ten meters!


    For a moment, the Three Outlooks of Lin Yuanshan and Xiao Shan broke up.


    It''s not just them, it''s all the people here who have broken their worldview.


    It turns out that in this world, there is such a terrible existence, every move, easy to kill, casually, can kill.


    Sangji has been shaken by Charlotte''s terrorist means. Looking at his arms being sealed, he looks back at Charlotte and immediately asks for mercy: "please, please..."


    Charlotte took a look at Sangji, and gave Lin Yuanshan a look.


    Lin Yuanshan soon recovered from the shock and wonder. Knowing that it was time for him to speak, he quickly stepped forward and regained his composure.


    "Beg for mercy? It''s impossible. If today''s things are exactly what you see, will you bypass me? Mr. sangi, we are all smart people. Let''s not talk in our dreams like this. "


    Sangji immediately knelt down on the ground with a plop and begged for mercy and said, "good, good! I know how to do it, I know how to do it, I have money, I have a lot of money, I can give you as much as you want, as long as you spare my life! "


    The big men around look at Sangji anxiously. As Sangji''s thugs, they don''t dare to act rashly. They can''t even make a move.


    I can''t help it. Charlotte, the old God standing there, is a life charm!


    Who dares to move? If someone slaps it across the air, what will it be like? If you''re lucky, you can have a whole corpse. If you''re not lucky, you can slap it directly into dregs. How can you reason?


    This is out to work, working for others, how possible!


    It''s impossible to work for money!


    A few big men looked on coldly and even regretted how they came here. At this moment, there is no place more like hell than here.


    Lin Yuanshan looked at Charlotte after the hand, the other side all counseled into a dog, no reason to feel comfortable!


    It''s refreshing.


    Looking at Sangji kneeling to beg for mercy, Lin Yuanshan hummed coldly: "money? I''m sorry, Mr. Sangji. Lin Yuanshan doesn''t need money for anything. I can let bygones be bygones when you send someone to poison me these days, but at least you have to pay a price, don''t you? "


    Lin Yuanshan said here, his eyes fixed on Sangji.


    Although he has always been peaceful, Lin Yuanshan has a Buddha in his heart.


    Usually treat people kindly, but really want to hand, is not dead endlessly.


    After listening to Lin Yuanshan''s words, sang Ji changed his face, bit his teeth, stood up, grabbed a knife beside him and put it in his arm!


    Ah!!!


    Severe pain even made his face distorted, but he still endured the pain and said: "how about I break my arm!"


    Lin Yuanshan looked sideways. Sangji''s decision was beyond his expectation.


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    It''s Charlotte who can speak and make decisions here.


    Charlotte waved her hand and gave it a wave!


    Sangji was looking up and his eyes were shocked!


    "No!"


    Can not finish, feel the whole moment burst arm!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The pain was so intense that he couldn''t even shout. He had to roll on the ground with his arms in his arms!


    Feng Ping, who is not far away from him, bears the pain and looks at all this coldly. Today, he thinks he''s planted


    I really do.


    A warrior in the realm of general, he knows what it means,


    Now his life is in the hands of others. At the moment when Charlotte showed his strength, he knew that he was finished.


    But what Feng Ping didn''t expect was that Charlotte smashed Sangji''s arm with one hand and looked at him.


    "Although your means are very despicable, I''m not going to take your life. I believe that the school behind you may be more interested."


    Charlotte said that and gave Feng Ping a smile.


    Feng Ping''s eyes were shocked!


    He was expelled from the school at that time. Later, he was discovered by the school that he was abusing his means to seek benefits, so he was chased by the school. Later, he had to remain anonymous

 Chapter 866

    Now, if the teacher knows where he is, the result will be even worse!


    Feng Ping knew this very well, and Charlotte guessed it.


    Feng Ping looked up at Charlotte with a trace of self mockery and determination.


    "I am defeated by you. You can take my life. I only ask you not to tell me my Charlotte!"


    Feng Ping said that, Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Charlotte did not expect this result. She just thought it was fun.


    However, listening to Feng Ping''s determination, it seems that there is something wonderful behind it that he doesn''t know?


    But Charlotte doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t want to care about Feng Ping.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte said with a smile, "it''s just that, since you are a useless person, I can''t say it again."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, Feng Ping raises his eyes and looks at Charlotte in surprise, but soon buries his head.


    Charlotte turned to look at Lin Yuanshan and said, "Uncle Lin, let''s go."


    Lin Yuanshan was stunned, then nodded.


    At the moment, several big men, who dare to stop Charlotte, quickly step aside, even for fear that they will slow down and be watched by Charlotte.


    But what they were afraid of didn''t happen. After they walked out of the hall, they never came back.


    Feng Ping, with a calm face, watched Charlotte leave, but there was no hatred in his eyes, which seemed to be a relief.


    My strength is gone, and my hands are wasted, which is not exactly what I expected.


    At the moment he left the school, Feng Ping was ready to die. However, now he has lived so many years and done so many bad things. He deserves it.


    Ignoring the low voice of sangi on the ground, Feng Ping stood up calmly and went out.


    A few big men also slowly react one by one, and quickly run to Sangji''s side to help Sangji up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a few days.


    Beijiang nightclub.


    Jiang Tianming is meditating in the hall, next to a man in a black robe.


    It''s the ultimate beauty.


    The owl looked at the meditating Jiang Tianming and tut tut twice.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this skill. I thought you only have the sword in your hand, but I didn''t expect that your mind is deep enough."


    Xiao joked.


    Over the past few days, Jiang Tianming has arranged for a Feng''s subordinates to spread all kinds of news for him, all kinds of news about the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    And they are extremely hidden spread, invisible, increase the credibility, not to say, and are very easy to be heard.


    According to Xiao''s observation, Jiang Tianming''s news is true nine times out of ten, and one or two of them are false.


    It''s true, but it''s the one or two behind that that really kills me.


    This one or two is the most dangerous!


    But even so, Xiao also knows that people who really have brains will not believe it.


    "Otherwise, as many people can believe it, so many people can believe it. As for the later things, it depends on their own abilities. The tomb of King Wu of Chu will be opened. Before the tomb is opened, many people will try it. The news I have released will be confirmed."


    "If it is proved to be true, there will only be more people who believe in it. Even if they keep an eye on it, it doesn''t matter. We are not the only ones who know the truth."


    Jiang Tianming said, slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyes to the owl, eyes calm, insipid.


    But Xiao can feel that in Jiang Tianming''s eyes, there is no emotion at all. He is a ruthless person at all.


    The owl suddenly laughed.


    "You really are not a pure swordsman."


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianming pondered and shook his head slightly.


    "I have the sword in my hand."


    Owl shook his head, as if make complaints about it.


    "But you can''t believe that you are a swordsman who only has a sword in your hand."


    Jiang Tianming didn''t speak, didn''t defend himself, just looked at the people who came in outside the hall.


    Owl along Jiang Tianming''s eyes to see, immediately see Charlotte came in, Shi Shi ran walked to the side of the sofa to sit down.


    "Oh, you have good means. I just came back a few days ago and secretly heard a lot of rumors about the tomb. You must have let it out."


    Charlotte said with a smile, but her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them.


    The owl waved his hand and looked at Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes are still as light as water. He looks at Charlotte and says, "nine times out of ten."


    Charlotte listened and nodded in agreement.


    If he had suddenly heard the news, he would not have believed it all.


    Even if I believe, I will certainly keep one more heart.


    And the reason why Jiang Tianming did this, Charlotte also roughly guessed.


    Once people have curiosity, they will naturally solve their doubts and want to see the truth.


    I have to say that Jiang Tianming''s move is excellent!


    Charlotte was a little surprised that a man who could use his sword spirit should have such a city.


    Jiang Tianming frowned as if he was not happy with Charlotte''s strange eyes.


    Charlotte laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a strategy. I admire you. As expected, people from big families can''t be underestimated."


    That''s what he said, but Jiang Tianming could hear the humor in Charlotte''s words.


    Jiang Tianming looks at him with calm eyes.


    "It''s been three days, and it''s been three days since the news was released. In these three days, it''s estimated that a lot of warriors have gone to test. In another period of time, it''s estimated that ghosts will appear in the corridor of the tomb."


    When Charlotte heard this, she suddenly looked solemn.


    Nowadays, there are few ghosts in the world.


    The owl''s face also turned pale.


    As for the ghost, he had heard the story of Charlotte and Jiang Tianming for a long time.


    I''m also very curious about this.


    Looking at their reaction, Jiang Tianming nodded and continued: "the young Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain is almost here now."


    Charlotte finished and nodded.


    The occurrence of fierce ghosts in the tomb of King Wu of Chu has basically spread throughout the martial arts world. Now the forces focusing on Songjiang have basically grasped the situation of the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    Except for some hidden clues, they are basically clear.


    Of course, this also depends on the news released by Jiang Tianming.


    After listening to Jiang Tianming''s words, the young, mysterious, powerful and unknown figure appeared in his mind.


    Longhushan has been strong for hundreds of years, but it began to decline in modern times. Even now, it has become a secular force.


    If it wasn''t for the old master of heaven who made the decision decades ago and went into the mountains with his last family, I''m afraid the last family of Longhu Mountain would be gone.


    This is a well-known thing in the martial arts circle. In recent years, when Longhushan rejoined the WTO, many powerful figures have emerged.

 Chapter 867

    And which young Heavenly Master is the most mysterious one.


    At the age of less than 20, he already had the same cultivation as the older generation, and his status was also highly respected.


    If you are less than 20 years old, you can see the talent!


    And so young as the master of heaven, the strength of the old master of heaven behind him is more difficult for people in the martial arts world to guess.


    No one is stupid enough to believe that the old master behind the new master is dead.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Since this is impossible, there is only one explanation for everything, that is, the old teacher behind it, and there are more important things than being a teacher.


    And the more important thing is to be promoted to a higher level.


    It is said that the old Heavenly Master was already a great master decades ago. If he was promoted to a higher level, he would only be a great master in the legend!


    Great master!


    This realm only exists in the rumor now


    No one dares to think or think about it. If someone breaks through the great master, it means that the martial arts forces will completely shuffle!


    At this point, the owl could not help but say: "dragon and tiger mountain is an old school that has flourished for hundreds of years. In the end, it is a rich family."


    Jiang Tianming also agreed. He nodded and said, "but it''s none of our business to know how dragon and tiger mountain is. We don''t need to consider the strong one who comes here this time, unless the master or the general is strong."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then said, "in that case, you should be more prepared. This time I''m just going to make soy sauce. You two have goals."


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao look at Charlotte together. In the eyes of Xiao, there is resentment. In the eyes of Jiang Tianming, there is a look at the weak chicken.


    Charlotte put their eyes under his eyes, shrugged and said: "blame me? I''m good to eat, but I''m not good to drink, so I want to take risks? That''s all. I''ll tell you two what to do with it. You''ll be well prepared. Anyway, I''ll have a part-time job at that time. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for two people to have what reaction, Charlotte turns round to leave.


    Xiao stares at Charlotte''s back and disappears. He turns to look at Jiang Tianming and says faintly, "I''m gone too. Call me if something happens."


    Finish saying, the foot moves, instantly disappear in situ.


    Jiang Tianming watched Charlotte and Xiao leave, slowly closed his eyes, and soon entered the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Beijiang nightclub, Charlotte has been scattered along the street.


    Charlotte and Lin Yuanshan have been back since they rescued Lin Yuanshan three days ago in the state of Chou.


    However, Lin Yuanshan came back only two days, and because of some things, he went back again.


    However, this trip was much smoother, the cooperation negotiation was good, and there was no previous case of being poisoned.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte, who was walking in the street, felt a breath. She turned her head and found that a young man, who was wearing long sleeves, trousers and cap, but only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, walked across the street.


    It was only when she saw the young man go away that Charlotte regained her mind. There was a twinkle in her eyes.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. There are so many warriors who can''t even touch them. Now there are so many in Songjiang..."


    Charlotte was a little worried.


    The emergence of warriors is a very dangerous signal.


    It means that Songjiang has been completely targeted by all forces, and has made early preparations in all aspects.


    The layout of him, Jiang Tianming and Xiao is far from enough!


    In other words, we can only confuse some lines of sight, which can be seen at a glance.


    Even in front of some big powers, their means are really childish and ridiculous.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte shook her head and sighed, "I hope everything goes well."


    With that, he looked up and walked to the end of the street, went to a parking lot, got on the car, and soon disappeared.


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon and it''s almost six o''clock when I get home. It''s not long since Charlotte just stepped in. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru come back.


    Soon after they came back, Earnshaw came back.


    Charlotte cooked a table early.


    Wang Yuxi doesn''t know what happened during this period of time. Since Charlotte left and came back, his mood has been wrong.


    Charlotte also found that Wang Yuxi''s mood is not right, but he did not dare to say, he did not dare to ask


    There''s no way. Wang Yu is as jealous as his enemy.


    Always felt Charlotte coveted her beauty.


    Although Charlotte is very clear that he is coveting Wang Yuxi''s beauty, it''s embarrassing to be so easily said


    Looking at Wang Yuxi with a melancholy face, a little sad and no longer like to laugh and make trouble, Charlotte finally couldn''t help caring and said, "my miss Yuxi, who made you unhappy? Do you want to tell me, I''ll beat him for you?"


    Lin Wanru, after listening to Charlotte''s words, raised her eyes and laughed, and said to Charlotte, "no one dares to provoke her. It''s just that song ya''er is coming recently. Wang Yuxi doesn''t know how to face her all the time


    Song ya''er?


    Charlotte is a little confused. Who is song ya''er and what does her coming have to do with Wang Xiyu?


    Lin Wanru saw that Xialuo was full of doubts, so she waved her hand and said, "ya''er is Yuxi. They have known each other since childhood, but their relationship is not very good. From small to large, Yuxi has been growing up in the shadow of song ya''er. No, people are coming. Yuxi is like this."


    When Lin Wanru said this, Charlotte had a bad feeling.


    Wang Yuxi is so miserable. How can he say that.


    Charlotte shook her head and said to Lin Wanru with an unhappy face: "Wanru, how can you say that? Since Song ya''er is the psychological shadow of Yuxi, how can you say it in front of her. But you have said that. Song ya''er must be very beautiful, right


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    "Of course, ya''er is beautiful. She is a beautiful woman, and she came back from studying abroad. She is better than you!"


    When Wang Yuxi heard them talking, he looked up at them.


    Hum, throw the chopsticks.


    "Well! You two... Are so annoying


    Then he turned and ran into the bedroom.


    Charlotte laughs directly, and Lin Wanru chuckles.


    Yi Xiao looked at them making fun of Wang Yuxi. He felt sympathy for Wang Yuxi and glared at them.


    "You bully Yuxi so much, why didn''t you take one with me just now?"


    Yi Xiao this just finish saying, Wang Yuxi in the bedroom hears Yi Xiao all say so, immediately aggrieved want to cry out.


    Open the door, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba of look Yi Xiao.


    "Teacher Yi... How can you even bully me! Wuwuwu, why are you all so bad! "


    Then he slammed the door.


    Charlotte laughs more brightly, and Lin Wanru laughs again and again.

 Chapter 868

    Funny to laugh, Charlotte still can''t help but have an interest in this man named song ya''er.


    Seeing Wang Yuxi sulking into the bedroom, Charlotte asked curiously, "who is song ya''er? Why is she so worried when she hears her name? Is this song ya''er really so good? Wang Yuxi is a little proud and charming, but he is not jealous of others. "


    Lin Wanru was in a trance after listening for a while. She thought about it in her eyes and said, "ya''er is our playmate from childhood to childhood, but she has always been excellent. She is the first in the class in every exam, and she is very good at boys'' sports. She can be said to be perfect. She is also very beautiful. She has a good family and everything."


    Anything good? Sports omnipotent, learning omnipotent, such people, really exist?


    Charlotte can''t help frowning after hearing this. Is such a person complete? Neighbor''s children!


    And it''s the perfect neighbor''s kid who can rub you on the floor!


    The Yi Xiao of one side is also very interested to listen.


    Lin Wanru said, and then said: "and ah, after our high school, ya''er went abroad to study, this is a year''s time, originally thought she would not come back, but did not expect, a few days ago suddenly received the news that she would come back."


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with Guan Yuxi? Why is Yuxi so excited when she comes? There must be something in it, isn''t there? "


    Lin Wanru looked at the closed door of Wang Yuxi''s bedroom and said with a smile, "because Yuxi''s father has a good relationship with ya''er''s father, all the two families are often connected. Since childhood, Yuxi has been in ya''er''s shadow."


    Lin Wanru couldn''t help laughing when she said that. Although she was heartless, she couldn''t help laughing when she thought about Wang Yuxi''s past.


    "Since childhood, Yuxi has been compared with ya''er all the time, but that''s not as good as ya''er at all. She has been hit hard from the bottom to the top, and ya''er doesn''t know anything about it."


    After hearing this, Charlotte took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and Wang Yuxi couldn''t get along with her.


    Earnshaw shook his head and laughed.


    Lin Wanru sighed.


    Soon, Charlotte learned about song ya''er from Lin Wanru.


    Also outlined in the heart of a perfect goddess look.


    The time for chatting soon passed, and after nine o''clock in the evening, Charlotte returned to her bedroom.


    Close the door, open the window, and see owl standing on the wire, looking at his side of the window.


    Charlotte went to the window, and the owl standing on the wire in the distance waved to him.


    Charlotte jumped out of the window and went straight to the owl.


    They stand upright on the pole, such a picture is full of chivalry.


    It is totally different from the ordinary secular scene when Charlotte chatted with Lin Wanru in the living room.


    Looking at the owl beside him, Charlotte doubted: "recently, because of the big tomb, shouldn''t you be very busy? I guess you are not the only one in the blood clothes building. There should be other people coming. You come to me so often, won''t you be found?"


    The owl shook his head and pointed to the boundless night scene of Huadeng city.


    Charlotte looked up, countless lights shining, and traffic flow, cars on the road.


    There are countless distance, the busy pedestrian on the street.


    It is in sharp contrast to their pictures.


    This is the secular world, this is the legend of martial arts.


    The owl put down his hand and said, "when I was young, I was also a child who watched TV dramas and liked to fantasize. When I was in the orphanage, I always fantasized that I was a great Xia according to the TV dramas."


    Charlotte was puzzled.


    After all, according to the truth, the owl will not chat with him.


    What''s more, Charlotte can''t understand this idea. After all, he was brought into the quicksand by the ninth master since he was a child, and he has grown up to now.


    He never lived the life of an ordinary person when he was young. From childhood to adulthood, he always looked at all kinds of powerful people around him and was always in the martial arts world.


    Compared with the secular world, Wu is his root. He was born in Wu and died in Wu.


    He was very close to the secular world, but very far away.


    And it''s far away from the martial arts world, and it''s also very close to the martial arts world.


    Sometimes it''s just such a contradiction.


    But at this moment, Charlotte feels that owl is the most contradictory.


    From the owl, Charlotte can feel a sense of closeness, nature and harmony.


    It''s far from the fighting and killing of those martial arts in the martial arts world. There are only grudges and no feelings.


    In the cold military world, the strong are naturally strong, and the weak are the original sin.


    These can''t be felt in the owl. More importantly, what Charlotte can feel is that the owl is just an ordinary person.


    "What do you mean?" Charlotte asked.


    Xiaoxiao smiles and shakes his head. He has a confused look in his eyes. He sighs: "people can''t help themselves in the secular world. They can''t help themselves when they have strength. Everything can''t help themselves. The secular world is like a net, so is the martial world."


    "It''s even more so in the bloody building."


    Charlotte listened to the silence, he is not so, in the quicksand, he seems to live happily, but Charlotte knows that he and quicksand have long been unable to give up, life and death are with quicksand.


    But Charlotte is very glad that quicksand more often makes him feel like a home, rather than an organization, a killer organization.


    That''s enough. Even if she died later, Charlotte felt that it was worth it for the quicksand to shed her last drop of blood.


    "I''ve heard some of the rules of the blood clothes building. Life and death are inseparable. Are you tired of it?"


    The owl shook his head.


    "No, never tired, maybe disgusted, but never tired, I''m just too disappointed in myself."


    Charlotte sipped her lips as she finished.


    The owl laughed twice, as if laughing at himself.


    "That''s all. I came here today to tell you a piece of news. Recently, among the nine headed snakes, the most popular and mysterious female god of war is coming to Songjiang. Such a powerful force as the nine headed snake is also eyeing the tomb of King Wu of Chu."


    Hydra? Charlotte frowned as she listened.


    Hydra and his quicksand are also one of the top ten forces, and they are very mysterious. Even their power is huge. Their apparent strength is one or two points better than his quicksand.


    Is such a big force also targeting the tomb of King Wu of Chu?


    When she heard the news, Charlotte was shocked and unbelievable.


    Although there may be unimaginable treasures and extinct treasures in the tomb of King Wu of Chu, this tomb appears on the land of Yan state.

 Chapter 869

    Appearing on the land of Yan state means that everything in this tomb belongs to Yan state.


    It is absolutely impossible for the forces of other countries to get a share.


    After all, Yan''s military forces are second to none in the world!


    Other countries can''t even compare.


    Even though Yanguo''s military forces are intertwined and scattered, or can be said to be scattered, the most powerful country in the military world is still the first in the military world no matter what!


    What''s more, the martial arts circles of Yan Kingdom have always been consistent with the outside world. They are cruel enough to treat themselves. They will only be more cruel to the outside martial arts!


    Charlotte was surprised and said, "are you sure? According to you, hydra is going to lie in muddy water? "


    The owl nodded, his hands on his back, and his eyes looked into the distance.


    "Yes, although my blood clothes building has not been born for a long time, the information hidden in the corner is no worse than any one of the forces. Moreover, it is also reported that this female war God seems to come from a certain family of Yan Kingdom, but the specific family is sealed. The dark son of my blood clothes building among the nine headed snakes can''t find anything."


    After hearing this, Charlotte takes a look at the owl. He is a little surprised that the dark son of the bloody building sneaks into the hydra.


    Although Liusha has done a lot of things like this, most of the dark sons sent out by him are used as cannon fodder. Before long, they will be identified by each other and die miserably.


    "That said, this female war god is a Yan people..." Charlotte sighed.


    The owl nodded and continued: "yes, maybe after the opening of the tomb, the son of a certain family is the goddess of war of Hydra."


    Charlotte nodded, her eyes flickering.


    The owl sighed and said, "this time, the tomb is really a cake that everyone wants to share. It''s a pity that the power is the winner."


    Charlotte agrees.


    No one can tell exactly what will be in a large tomb buried in the spring and Autumn period.


    But even so, there will still be people flocking to fly moths.


    The warrior''s desire for power can destroy the world or create it.


    In front of such a force, all people or things will be crushed if they are stopped.


    "In my opinion, we are also in suspense. We are only three people, and we are still in the middle of the war. I''m afraid that our strength is just a little bigger grasshopper. We just have to hop around a few times."


    Although Charlotte said this, he belittled himself, but it was also a fact. If they came to the master level, they would only be able to stand aside and watch their fate.


    Master realm, after all, is an impossible mountain.


    Owl smile, not agree, not refute, he looked at Charlotte, said: "why so, this time the tomb opened, this is an opportunity, won, soared, lost is just a rotten life."


    "An opportunity to get rid of comfort and strive for freedom is worth it, too much!"


    Charlotte doesn''t know why the owl has so many feelings. The tomb is not important to him. There are many opportunities for him to improve his strength. It''s not worth taking risks in order to improve his strength.


    After all, no one will be the character in the novel, who can guarantee the good luck and all the good times and adversities.


    "Maybe."


    Charlotte said nothing more.


    The owl suddenly laughed, and his eyes were a little lonely.


    Charlotte watched and said nothing.


    Two people have been standing on the wire, looking at the distant night scene, a night without words..


    It wasn''t until morning that owl left. Charlotte went back to her room and took out her cell phone. It was already six o''clock in the morning.


    The sunlight outside the window came in and Charlotte squinted.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings. When you take it up and look at it, you click on wechat and find that it''s countless messages sent by that summer moon.


    Charlotte didn''t click in to see, the whole wechat also added Lin Wanru, Wang Yu, Xi Yixiao and the two doglegs in the school.


    After leaving wechat, Charlotte walked out of the bedroom, approached the kitchen, made a table, and sat on the sofa in the morning.


    After a while, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru wake up and eat breakfast. In the morning, Wang Yuxi is silent and stares at Charlotte from time to time.


    Charlotte said that she was very innocent and speechless. Didn''t she say a few more funny words yesterday? As for one night?


    Because of Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru did not say anything.


    In this way, after eating the morning, the four went to school.


    As soon as he arrived at the school, Wang Yuxi took Lin Wanru and left first. Yixiao sat in the co pilot and turned to look at Charlotte.


    "I was very happy yesterday. Why can''t I be happy today?"


    Charlotte looked at Yi Xiao with an expression that he didn''t dislike things. She immediately said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Forget it, Yi Jie, you go first. I''ll wait for Fang Wenhui and Li Yang here for a while."


    Earnshaw nodded, got out of the car and walked towards the campus.


    Before long, his back disappeared in the crowd on the campus. As soon as Charlotte turned her eyes, she saw Fang Wenhui and Li Yang standing outside the school gate and looking towards him.


    As soon as they saw Charlotte''s car, they waved to Charlotte.


    Charlotte stops the car, gets out of the car and walks towards the two.


    Fang Wenhui''s face is smiling, while Li Yang''s face is not very good.


    Charlotte looked at Li Yang and said curiously, "what''s the matter with him? Early in the morning


    Fang Wenhui took a look at Li Yang and said with a smile: "hahaha, boss, I tell you you don''t laugh. This boy was chasing a man that day. Then he thought that people took him as a jack. Hahaha, in the end, boss, what do you think?"


    Charlotte suddenly became interested.


    Fang Wenhui ignored Li Yang''s resentful eyes.


    He continued: "our school does not have a beautiful girl named mi Qiuyue on the school flower list. Then Li Yang fell in love with others, but he didn''t catch up with them in the end and got a show for nothing!"


    Fang Wenhui said here, Charlotte took a look at Li Yang and found that Li Yang was holding back.


    The expression on his face was distorted.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Wenhui looked at Li Yang and finally said it.


    "Just before, didn''t mi Qiuyue break up with Liang An, the president of the student union of our school? They all sent a message saying that Li Yang went to find someone else. Originally, he was going to express his wish, and all the gifts were ready. What happened to him was that the goddess pretended to be moved at first. Finally, Liang an suddenly appeared, pulled mi Qiuyue up and ran away..."


    Fang Wenhui said that Li Yang couldn''t stand it any more.

 Chapter 870

    A pair of eyes, staring at Fang Wenhui, said: "asshole, stop talking!"


    Fang Wenhui waved his hand, for fear that Li Yangsheng would tear him, so he quickly shut up.


    Charlotte took a puff at the end.


    Looking at Li Yang sympathetically, he raised his hand and patted Li Yang on the shoulder, sighing: "brother, there are plenty of women. Don''t hang yourself from one tree, you have to hang yourself from a hundred trees."


    Charlotte, the front sentence is OK, and the back sentence is to mend the knife directly!


    Kill the heart!


    After Fang Wenhui reflected it, he immediately leaned forward and backward with a smile and covered his stomach with his hand.


    Li Yang is like a lightning strike!


    Look at what people say, look at what people say!


    At the moment, Li Yang wants to cry. No one understands me. No one understands my pain.


    Li Yang looks aggrieved.


    Charlotte couldn''t take care of herself. Looking at Li Yang''s appearance, she waved her hand and said, "I''m joking, but I don''t want to weigh it. Mi Qiuyue isn''t a good stubble. You know, Liu Yingying used to play with me Qiuyue because of her high means?"


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Fang Wenhui also said with a smile: "the boss is right. Mi Qiuyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Liang Ping, the chairman of the student union, looks forward to the front and back of the horse all day. If he doesn''t have a good family, he would have been dumped long ago."


    Fang Wenhui said that he patted Li Yang on the shoulder sympathetically and sighed: "listen to my brothers, they are not people we can compare with. Not only their brains, but also their thoughts are different from ours. We are people from different worlds."


    Fang Wenhui is right.


    Li Yang is also very clear about this, but in any case, Li Yang is still not happy around the road.


    Mi Qiuyue no matter how bad, but love this kind of thing, who can say clearly?


    When she comes, the whole world is in a mess.


    Li Yang is in such a mood at the moment that he can''t listen to anything, can''t understand anything, can''t understand everything.


    One mind, only mi Qiuyue.


    Fang Wenhui looked at Li Yang and knew that he could not persuade him.


    Can''t help but look at Charlotte, Charlotte shrugged, said he has no way.


    After all, this kind of thing can only be seen clearly by one person. No matter how much other people say, it will have no effect.


    The world of adults, seemingly broader, is actually narrower.


    In the past, many people knew what was on their faces. Today, only they know what is on their mind, and only they are willing to know it.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte did not continue such a topic, a wave of his hand, into the campus.


    There are a lot of people in the classroom.


    The first class is very boring. Charlotte chooses to sleep. Li Yang is in a daze and Fang Wenhui is playing with his mobile phone.


    After the second class, Charlotte woke up. As soon as she woke up, Charlotte found Fang Wenhui looking at him with a very strange look.


    Charlotte is full of question marks.


    Fang Wenhui pointed to Charlotte''s mobile phone.


    Charlotte looked down at the mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls on it.


    It''s all one person.


    Charlotte wondered who would call herself at this time?


    A close look, found that all are a strange number.


    Charlotte frowned, another strange number?


    Qin Haike was mentally retarded last time. Who is it this time?


    Charlotte thought about it, bowed his head to the side of Fang Wenhui, said in a low voice: "help me deal with it, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Finish saying, then squat body, move to the door step by step, whoosh disappear.


    Fang Wenhui looks at the rapidly disappearing Charlotte, looks back at the teacher who is interested in giving lectures in class, and puts away the books on Charlotte''s desk.


    Out of the classroom, Charlotte looked at the strange phone number, hesitated to call back.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte decided to call back.


    Soon, the phone connected, but the opposite voice, let Charlotte Leng.


    She''s a woman. Besides, she seems to be familiar with it.


    Charlotte can''t even remember.


    Until


    "Immortal, immortal, immortal! I''m Xia Yue. Do you remember me! It turns out that your name is Charlotte! I just know your name. You are still a student of Normal University


    Charlotte looks confused. How did Xia Yue find her phone number???


    Think about it, Charlotte black line asked: "how do you know my phone number?"


    Xia Yue on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "I''m powerful. I''m a student sister, but your student sister. When I talked with her about your appearance, she told me that there was a person in their school who was very similar to you, so I asked her for her contact information!"


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, this special all can want to, you are immortal, good!


    Think about it, Charlotte very speechless way: "OK, OK, I know, you don''t call me, very boring."


    Xia Yue on the other end of the phone is suddenly lost when she hears what Charlotte says.


    "I... did I disturb you..."


    But not long after she was lost, Xia Yue''s tone changed and she immediately said excitedly, "can I see you again in the future? It''s not easy for me to call you. I''ll send you a wechat message and you won''t return it..."


    The tone of Xia Yue is very lonely.


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. She seemed to be a bit of a beast to a girl.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte restrained her impatience and said, "well, you can fight if you want, but don''t fight all the time?"


    Charlotte''s words immediately excited Xia Yue on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    After a while, the summer moon at that end hesitated and hesitated, and finally said, "that immortal... Do you have time? You have time that day. May I invite you to dinner? "


    Charlotte hesitated, just want to refuse, but thought or agreed to come down.


    He nodded.


    "Good."


    Xia Yue is a little incredible. Charlotte agrees to her!


    "Really?! Now, now, fairy, do you have time? No, no, immortal, you should be in class now. Did I disturb your class when I called... "


    Charlotte, do you realize that now?


    But still patient way: "no, in class for me, there is no difference."


    After listening to the phone, Xia Yue was silent for a while. She seemed to blame herself. Soon, Xia Yue continued: "do you have time this afternoon, immortal? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Charlotte listened, thought and nodded.


    "Good."


    "Ah! That''s settled. I''ll call you in the afternoon! "


    Xia Yue on the other end of the phone is very excited. Charlotte turns her lips and takes a look at her mobile phone. She passes decisively!


    Crazy!


    Charlotte can''t understand why Xia Yue is so excited. There are too many handsome people in the world.

 Chapter 871

    Although Charlotte is narcissistic, he knows that there are too many handsome people in the world.


    People''s understanding of Shuai is abstract and concrete.


    "That''s true."


    Looking at the phone, Charlotte kicks it in her pocket, shakes her head and sighs.


    Looking back at the classroom.


    He didn''t want to go back to the classroom. After thinking about it, Charlotte walked out of the teaching building, went to the school gate, got on the bus and drove to Beijiang nightclub.


    During this period of time, Jiang Tianming''s layout has gradually spread out. Although I don''t know what effect will be achieved in the future, Charlotte still thinks that it is worth looking forward to.


    What''s more, in addition to these, Jiang Tianming also made a lot of arrangements.


    On this ability to control the general situation, Charlotte also had to admire Jiang Tianming.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of Beijiang nightclub. A little brother at the gate met Charlotte''s car as soon as he saw it.


    "Mr. Xia is here. Please, please. I''ll call our boss right away."


    It''s the hitter Charlotte met in the first place.


    But Charlotte quickly stopped him.


    "No, I know the place. I''ll go myself."


    The younger brother hesitated and nodded respectfully.


    "All right, sir, you go first, and we''ll park the car for you."


    Charlotte hesitated and nodded.


    After getting off the car, watching a Feng''s younger brother get on the car and drive to the side parking space, Charlotte approaches the nightclub.


    There are not many people in nightclubs during the day. It''s quiet without noise.


    Of course, it''s not quiet.


    People who seek pleasure do not always choose their time. After all, they are all rich people. They do not have to devote themselves to more and more work, and they do not have to suffer from endless shifts.


    Looking at the side of a bald middle-aged greasy man, is in front of his side of the wine girl endless freeing, Charlotte turned a blind eye.


    This kind of thing happened in innumerable corners here. There have never been many of them.


    Even here, more dirty things happen every day, and human desires are exposed here.


    The ugliness of human nature is shown incisively and vividly here.


    Without strabismus, Charlotte went to the end of the private room until she came to the door of a hall.


    Two thugs at the door looked at him. At the moment when they saw him, they were stunned and immediately showed endless respect.


    "Here you are, sir. Come in, please."


    Then he opened the door for Charlotte.


    As soon as the door opened, Charlotte saw Jiang Tianming sitting in the middle of the hall with his knees crossed.


    On his knees lay his long sword.


    Eyes slightly closed, breathing slowly, a breath, it seems to drive the surrounding air, the surrounding air to form a weak cyclone.


    Without waiting for Charlotte to come near, Jiang Tianming''s eyes slowly open. He raises his eyes to see Charlotte and frowns.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If something happens on weekdays, Charlotte usually looks serious when he comes to him.


    This time, Jiang Tianming found that Charlotte was there, just like visiting a park.


    This is very strange.


    Charlotte shrugged and sighed, "can''t you come if it''s ok? Besides, you can''t stop me if I want to come here. "


    Jiang Tianming glanced at him and looked away.


    Turning his head and looking at the mended marks on the wall, although it was hard to see them, he could still find them acutely.


    "You made that wall?"


    Jiang Tianming casually pointed to the wall behind Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked back and thought of the four thugs'' tragic death.


    But at the thought of the four gangsters that day, he had no pity.


    Nodding, Charlotte said nothing.


    Jiang Tianming didn''t ask much. Judging from the marks on the wall, it was four people who were carried up by the huge force.


    Four people died, of course.


    Jiang Tianming also understood why a Feng respected him and was afraid of Charlotte.


    Think about the ordinary people see the murderer, that is absolutely the most terrible scene.


    There is no difference between killing an ordinary person and crushing an ant.


    At most, ants are bigger.


    But the end is still trampled to death.


    "Xiaoxiao should have looked for you. He probably told you all the recent things."


    Jiang Tianming said suddenly.


    Charlotte nodded, and now the three of them are allies. Naturally, all kinds of news are the first time to contribute.


    Although the three are in different forces, the alliance relationship is still strong.


    For owl told him the news, Charlotte think or very credible.


    Seeing Charlotte nodding, Jiang Tianming asked again, "the nine headed snake organization has a lot of power on its surface, but its strength behind its back is very strong. The new female god of war is also from the Yan kingdom. If they come in at that time, I''m afraid there will be more trouble."


    Charlotte nodded after listening.


    The tomb of King Wu of Chu, the more forces involved, the more muddy the water.


    However, everything has two sides.


    The more powerful they are, the more muddy the water is. Maybe it''s good for them.


    Only muddy water can fish.


    "It''s good to have more troubles. If we can get a share in such a big tomb with our strength, we can imagine the difficulty. If the more forces we participate in, we will have more opportunities to fight against each other." Charlotte laughs.


    Jiang Tianming didn''t give Charlotte face at all and retorted: "but don''t they think like us?"


    Charlotte stopped smiling, glanced at Jiang Tianming and sighed, "no matter what the result is, it''s better than the one who has been directly occupied."


    "The big tomb was discovered by the people under your Jiang family. But now, you can''t hide it. I guess it''s also your Jiang family. You never want to hide it. After all, if such a big tomb is discovered by other big forces, your Jiang family will be the first to be attacked."


    Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte.


    This is true, and the attitude of the Jiang family is decisive, even more decisive than Charlotte thought!


    Since the discovery of the tomb, Jiang Ming and his family leaders agreed to expand the news of the tomb.


    As for the things in the big tomb, the Jiang family knew very well that they had no strength to swallow them, even to enter the gate.


    Since the opening of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, the gate has been open.


    Although the spirit will escape every day, the speed of the escape will take at least three months to complete.


    In these three months, no matter who attacked the gate or by any means, the gate could not be broken.


    Even the internal breath used by the warrior when destroying the gate will be absorbed by the gate one by one.


    In the end, it will only make the gate array last longer.


    Jiang Tianming also sighed about the guard array of the gate of the tomb.


    A gate that can absorb aura autonomously and is indestructible. Few people can destroy such an array.


    If the aura of heaven and earth had not disappeared, I''m afraid the gate would have been standing in front of the tomb.

 Chapter 872

    Stop anyone who wants to enter the tomb.


    Jiang Tianming went to the gate of the tomb and studied it several times, but he didn''t find anything.


    Even some of the people in his Jiang family who have been immersed in the array all their lives can''t see anything.


    Only vaguely able to guess, guard the gate of the array, can independently absorb the surrounding aura, in order to maintain the operation of the array.


    Just a little bit is enough to fascinate everyone in today''s martial arts world!


    Because in today''s martial arts world, the array was lonely hundreds of years ago!


    A few hundred years ago, the aura of heaven and earth gradually disappeared, and the array used to take heaven and earth gradually declined.


    But even so, there are still people in the martial arts world to study.


    It''s just that there are too few, and most of the arrays studied are relatively shallow ones. Even if a deep array can be studied and arranged, it doesn''t have that condition.


    Trapped by the influence of the environment, the array of martial arts nowadays is just a hobby.


    Charlotte is right. Jiang Tianming agrees.


    Of course, this matter can be seen by anyone, and everyone acquiesces.


    A Jiang family can''t swallow this grave. Even if the five families in the capital join hands, they may not be able to swallow it.


    No one knows what danger lies in the tomb left over from the spring and Autumn period.


    But one thing is certain, that is, there must be great terror hidden in the grave.


    I''m afraid that even if the martial arts masters enter, they may not be able to go in and out freely with confidence.


    "If you can keep it, if you can''t keep it, who can say for sure? When you enter the tomb, life and death are not things you can talk about."


    Although Jiang Tianming''s tone is calm, Charlotte doesn''t feel it.


    The previous firerat has explained everything. There must be other beasts in the tomb.


    Firerat and other animals can survive and reproduce in the tomb. There must be other animals in the tomb.


    A terrifying beast is as powerful as a warrior.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Tianming''s eyes turned, his tone was flat, but he said with doubts: "what else do you have to do when you come here today?"


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Tianming, waved his hand and said, "there are some things I really want to ask you."


    Charlotte''s eyes became a little more serious.


    Jiang Tianming''s face was frozen.


    "How much do you know about Gu Shi?" Asked Charlotte.


    Looking up at Jiang Tianming, I want to see something from Jiang Tianming''s eyes, but Charlotte is disappointed. Jiang Tianming''s eyes are as plain and clear as water.


    He looked at Charlotte and said curiously, "why, did you meet someone from the Gu clan?"


    Charlotte a listen, Leng next, Gu door?


    He had heard a lot about Gu Shi from the night owl, but it was the first time he had heard about Gu men.


    After all, he has been staying abroad and doing things at home. Because of the Jiang family, Jiuye has not allowed him to come here to do tasks, so he only knows something about the military forces of Yan state.


    And this Gu gate


    Seeing that Xia Luo knew nothing, Jiang Tianming said faintly, "Gu gate is a scattered gate of the hammer of the southwest. It''s all made up of Gu masters. It''s very mysterious. He has always lived in the southwest. He seldom goes out, seldom communicates with people in the martial arts world, and few people know about it."


    After that, Jiang Tianming looked up at Xia Luo and said strangely, "the means of Gu Shi are very hidden. Although the general means of Gu Shi are not too big a threat to the general martial arts, have you met?"


    Charlotte nodded and shook her head.


    "Well, I went to the kingdom of Chou a few days ago, and met a half hanged bug master."


    Jiang Tianming looked at Charlotte. He didn''t ask why he met him. Instead, he said, "if you want to know something about this, you can ask the owl. He knows more about the blood clothes building where he is."


    Charlotte was surprised.


    Jiang Tianming waved his hand and said: "the blood clothes building is in the southwest. One of the two forces is in the South and the other is in the north. Although both of the two forces are very hidden, they have some friction, and the blood clothes building has been preserved since Ming Dynasty. Naturally, they have a good understanding of each other."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. The blood clothes building was in the southwest. It was the first time he heard of it.


    Although we can learn from Jiang Tianming, it also means that this is not an important intelligence, but also quite surprised.


    However, Charlotte was just curious. He was just a little curious about Gu Shi.


    It seems to be to see the mind of Charlotte, Jiang Tianming did not continue this topic.


    Instead, he said, "a strange thing has happened recently."


    Charlotte was stunned. Strange?


    It must be a strange thing if it can be said by Jiang Tianming.


    Charlotte looks at Jiang Tianming and waits for him to say the next sentence.


    Jiang Tianming took a look at Charlotte and nodded: "recently, there are some ordinary people missing in Songjiang city. The number has been rising. One of my Jiang family''s children is the deputy director of Songjiang police station. I learned from him."


    After hearing this, Charlotte frowned. If only ordinary people were missing, there was nothing strange about it.


    And if the tomb of King Wu of Chu appeared, the eyes of the major forces in the martial arts world would stare at Songjiang. In addition, in the martial arts world, all kinds of strange people and strange people would approach Songjiang.


    That would be very weird.


    However, Charlotte has long suspected that people in the martial arts world always do things recklessly.


    Of course, only a few of them are wanted by the military community.


    "What do you think?" Charlotte asked.


    Jiang Tianming looked up at him. His eyes flashed by. He stroked the long sword on his knee and said faintly: "there are demons, so it''s natural to kill them!"


    As soon as Charlotte browed, only demons could attack ordinary people except those evil martial arts practitioners in the martial arts world who specially suck the spirits of ordinary people.


    Ghosts, now the world, simply can not accommodate the existence of ghosts.


    Charlotte nodded and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you, Jiang family, still have this sense of justice."


    Jiang Tianming shook his head.


    "I can''t stand it."


    Charlotte after listening to the meaning of a deep smile, did not say anything.


    Just like the sword in ancient times, Jiang Tianming is such a person.


    Most of martial arts cultivation is for themselves, and the other half is to kill demons and demons.


    It''s really free.


    Charlotte is also very fascinated, even if compared with Jiang Tianming, he cultivates more to strengthen himself.


    But if we can accommodate other weak people and protect other weak people with our own strength, Charlotte will gladly go.


    Although not as good as Jiang Tianming.


    "You have a clue?" Charlotte asked suddenly.

 Chapter 873

    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    "I''ve been paying attention for a long time, but I didn''t expect that I would dare to commit crimes under the eyes of so many powerful forces at this time."


    Charlotte nodded after listening.


    Whether it''s evil or evil, he can''t bear to take advantage of the chaos in Songjiang.


    "How long?" Asked Charlotte.


    Jiang Tianming looked up at Charlotte and said softly, "now."


    Charlotte frowned.


    The next moment, Jiang Tianming stood up, carrying his sword behind his back and said, "tonight."


    Charlotte nodded and said, "well, tonight."


    Jiang Tianming takes a look at Charlotte, turns around and walks out of the hall. Before he leaves, he says, "I know some secrets about what happened in those years, which may be helpful to you. But I still advise you that if you don''t have enough strength, don''t meet Jiang Huairou. Even if you practice for another 20 years, you can''t be his opponent."


    Jiang Tianming''s words stunned Charlotte. What was the secret of that year? Jiang Huairou? Twenty years?


    Charlotte stood where she was, looking stunned.


    What was the secret of that year?


    Meet Jiang Huairou hard


    "Twenty years of cultivation? If I follow my normal training speed, I will be able to break through the master''s realm or even the great master''s realm after 20 years. Jiang Tianming should be very clear about this. Therefore, what he says in this sentence is that... Jiang Huairou has broken through the great master''s realm? "


    Charlotte was stunned, but soon he responded!


    If Jiang Huairou really broke through the realm of great master, the Jiang family would have unified the capital for a long time.


    However, it is still the situation of the division of the five families, and Jiang Huairou certainly has not made a breakthrough.


    But since Jiang Tianming said that, there must be a reason.


    As for the reason, Charlotte feels that if she guesses correctly, Jiang Huairou is likely to break through the great master behind closed doors.


    "Great master..." Charlotte could not help sighing.


    Along the way, the more you get to the back, the more you feel powerless. It''s not just physical weakness, but more mental strength.


    In the end, the tedious day and night and complicated cultivation career will make a warrior crazy sooner or later.


    "It seems that I am still too slack..." Charlotte murmured.


    Although his cultivation speed is enough to be superior to the whole martial arts world, Charlotte still thinks it is not enough.


    Jiang Tianming was the same age as him, and he was also in the middle of the war. Xiao was the same age as him, and he was also in the middle of the war.


    Generally speaking, they are all the same, but Charlotte knows that he has taken many shortcuts.


    Because heiyazhu can absorb aura for his own use and improve his cultivation.


    Because of heiyazhu, his cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds, singing constantly, looking at his opponent and leaving him behind.


    However, the two people who appear now, Xiao and Jiang Tianming, are not inferior to him, which can be said to give Charlotte a lot of pressure.


    "I still have to work hard." Charlotte sighed.


    Soon out of the hall, out of the Beijiang nightclub.


    When I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. I opened wechat and looked at the message sent by Xia Yue. Then I saw that she had already set the place and time, 2 p.m.


    Remembering the place, Charlotte put her cell phone in her pocket and took the key from the hitter who had been waiting for him at the door.


    In recent days, Charlotte seldom sees a Feng. After inquiring, she learns from Xiao that a Feng has been closed for several days because of the mental skill Jiang Tianming gave him.


    "Remember to remind your boss, don''t just focus on cultivation all the time, and don''t forget the main business." Charlotte thought about it.


    The thug nodded respectfully, and said with a smile, "OK, sir, I will tell our boss, sir, take your time."


    Charlotte nodded, got in the car and quickly left.


    The thug watched Charlotte leave and then returned to the nightclub.


    On the way, Charlotte looked at the time. It was one o''clock at noon. The place agreed by Xia Yue was in a blue sky commercial square. It was very busy at this time.


    The closer to the blue sky commercial square, the more traffic flow. Charlotte is driving while looking at where there is a parking lot.


    Driving is also troublesome these days. If there is no parking space, or the parking space is full, it is very distressing.


    However, passing by a crossroad, Charlotte suddenly caught a glimpse of a red Porsche and a familiar figure.


    Although wearing sunglasses, Charlotte can still recognize that the person is Xia Yue.


    It seems that she feels someone looking at her. Xia Yue turns her head and finds that it''s Charlotte. She reaches out and waves her hand.


    "Immortal! God, I''m here! God


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, looked around, quickly find a place to stop the car, get off the car and go to the place where Xia Yue is.


    Not only Xia Yue, but also Jiang Huan.


    Summer month a face is excited, Jiang Huan a face is calm, but the eye is not calm at all.


    After seeing the horror of Charlotte and Jiang Tianming, I''m afraid that no ordinary person can be calm.


    "Immortal! You finally agreed to me! Oh, my God, I''ll just say that if we persist, we will succeed! You see, you promised to have dinner with me! Ha ha ha, I''m so good


    Xia Yue looks excited. Charlotte takes a look at her and looks at Jiang Huan again. She says faintly, "otherwise, I won''t respond to you until you take out all my family."


    Xia Yue pursed her mouth and felt a little embarrassed. She vomited her tongue. It was really her fault.


    This kind of checking people''s household register would have been disgusting. If it had been changed to another person, I''m afraid she would have been buried long ago.


    "Hey, hey! Immortal, you are not the same. You are so gentle and kind that you will not be angry. You see, for my lovely sake, you have surrounded me


    Xia Yue pretends to be very cute.


    Jiang Huan looked up at Xia Yue and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. My friend usually has a few strings in his head. If he offends me again, I hope Mr. Xia won''t blame him. If he has a conflict, Jiang Huan is willing to bear for her..."


    Jiang Huan looks very calm.


    Although the heart is also full of waves, after all, in the face of Charlotte, who is totally different from ordinary people, in another level and another world, no one will be afraid or afraid.


    Charlotte shook her head, light way: "nothing, anyway, this kind of thing is not once or twice, besides, I''m just an ordinary person, you don''t need to care."


    When Charlotte said this, Xia Yue stares and her eyes are full of little stars.


    Jiang Huan nodded, his eyes fell behind Charlotte, and asked carefully, "Mr. Xia, the man with the long sword that day..."

 Chapter 874

    Charlotte took a look at Jiang Huan. She was a little surprised. Jiang Tianming had a good charm. How could she make a girl''s heart blossom?


    But Charlotte is just thinking about it. Jiang Tianming''s existence doesn''t have secular feelings.


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "he has something to do."


    Then he said, "let''s go. I''m going to eat. I''m just hungry."


    As soon as Xia Yue heard about the meal, she was immediately excited.


    Soon, the three approached a western restaurant.


    The western restaurant is very quiet. There are many guests, but the restaurant is very big. The guests are sitting here and there, which makes it very quiet.


    Three people took a window seat. Charlotte could see the whole square and even the streets in the distance.


    I have to say, it''s really a place to see the scenery.


    Noticing that Charlotte had been outside, Xia Yue said cautiously, "immortal, don''t you like it here?"


    Charlotte looked at Xia Yue and shook her head: "no, it''s very nice here. It''s quiet and comfortable."


    Xia Yue was relieved. Just as she wanted to say something, a waiter came over and brought a recipe.


    Xia Yue takes it and hands it to Charlotte. Charlotte waves her hand.


    "You first, ladies first."


    Jiang Huan smiles and nods. Xia Yue purses her mouth and quickly passes some of her favorite food to Charlotte. Charlotte glances at it casually and orders herself a steak.


    After the waiter left with the menu, Xia Yue immediately said excitedly, "my God, I didn''t expect that I was having dinner with the immortal now! What a happy feeling


    Jiang huanbai gives her a look. Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    But all of a sudden, Charlotte felt a very uncomfortable breath appeared, and a look that made him very scared did not know where to stare at him.


    Charlotte turned to look out of the window, scanned, and instantly locked her eyes on a square under the building.


    There was a man standing in the tent of a friend of xiamu. He wore the mask that xiamu used to wear, but he was wearing a very orthodox traditional straight robe. He didn''t look tall, about 1.7 meters. He was carrying a three foot sword on his back, wrapped under the robe, and his hands were wearing white gloves.


    This kind of costume is very compatible with some Cosplay players around.


    Xia Yue also noticed Charlotte''s eyes. Seeing that Charlotte had been paying attention to the square, she said, "isn''t that the summer festival held today? Immortal, are you interested in the second dimension?"


    Xia Yue is a little surprised. After all, in her impression, Charlotte''s existence is hidden in the mountains, and only comes out once a long time, just like an expert in the world.


    Charlotte turned to look at her, some speechless way: "two dimensional these, I still like, don''t you think, I this kind of big master, should stay in the deep mountains and forests every day, the whole face of tigers and beasts?"


    Xia Yue is a little embarrassed. Jiang Huan listens quietly. She thinks the same about Xia Yue and Jiang Tianming.


    "Hey, hey..." Xia Yue smiles.


    Charlotte shook her head and looked back at the square where the exhibition was held, but she never found the figure again.


    The square in the distance is less than 100 meters away from his place.


    Just now, the man with mask, or should say, the guy who is not human, appeared and disappeared quickly. Charlotte scanned the square and searched for several times, but still did not find the man''s location.


    It seems to disappear like this, but there is no shelter around, and the square has a panoramic view.


    "Who is it?" Charlotte frowned.


    Xia Yue sees that Xia Luo stares at the square outside. She seems to have something on her mind. She can''t help but ask, "immortal, do you have something to do? If you have something to do, you can go to help you first. We''ll be ok..."


    Charlotte looked at her and shook her head.


    "It''s OK. Just now I suddenly remember that I have something to deal with, but it''s nothing to deal with in the evening. Now I have dinner first, and I''m hungry."


    After hearing this, Xia Yue felt relieved.


    Instead, Jiang Huan was absent-minded. Looking out of the window, he didn''t know where he was.


    Soon, after three people finished their meal, Xia Yue proposed to go to the Manzhan. Charlotte originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought of the masked man, she hesitated and nodded.


    Soon the three came to Manzhan.


    There are many beautiful and lovely little girls in Lolita skirts at the exhibition.


    Xia Yue''s eyes are full of small stars. She looks at many beautiful little sisters around her. She is so excited. Oh, my God.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, Jiang Huan, who looks quiet and intellectual, even likes Lolita style skirts.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also many people in Hanfu, and more are cos players.


    Along the way, Charlotte didn''t know how many cosers she had seen, but most of them stayed at the level of hobbies and likes. The beauty of COS was very general. We can only say who they were.


    Charlotte felt very boring after walking around. After walking around, he didn''t find the man wearing the mask.


    And the familiar breath and eyes are gone.


    "Who is it..." Charlotte frowned.


    Looking at the distant Xia Yue taking photos with some girls, Charlotte takes a look at Jiang Huan and says, "I have something to do. I have to go first. Enjoy yourself."


    Jiang Huan wanted to open his mouth to retain, but when he thought of Charlotte''s identity, he couldn''t help nodding and saying, "well, Mr. Xia, you can leave first. I''ll accompany Xiaoyue."


    Charlotte nodded and turned away.


    But when we got to the end of the square, the feeling of being watched suddenly appeared again, but just for a moment, Charlotte turned her head, and the sight disappeared again.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the whole square, but after surveying the square carefully, she still didn''t find the familiar figure.


    "Who is it? It seems that this breath is not a warrior! " Charlotte frowned.


    I suddenly think of Jiang Tianming.


    During this period of time, with the opening of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, countless warriors or friars will move closer to it. Of course, there are also demons


    Although the possibility of survival of the demons in today''s martial arts world is very small, if you are careful, some demons still live very well.


    After all, it''s no longer as powerful as it was in those days. Now some monsters are as powerful as human beings.


    Who will fight and kill for life?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte turned and went straight away.


    And that look never appeared again.


    After getting on the bus, Charlotte got home before 4 p.m.


    Entering the kitchen, Charlotte cooked some dinner, sent a message to Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru and left.

 Chapter 875

    Outside the west suburb of Songjiang city.


    A few scattered mountains stand between the heaven and the earth. From afar, the mountains seem to be level with the earth, wide and boundless, and suddenly feel magnanimous.


    As far as the water Pavilion is concerned, it is as beautiful as the town of poetry and painting in poetry.


    The western suburb of Songjiang city is a forest garden, but compared with the forest garden in Suzhou, it''s a big one.


    Nevertheless, the scenery is still good.


    As soon as you enter the forest garden, walk along the forest garden, and go deep into a teahouse, Charlotte sees Xiao sitting there drinking tea, next to Jiang Tianming.


    I saw him holding a long sword, lying on his chest, closing his eyes slightly to nourish his spirit.


    Soon, he took a long breath and waved his sword gently. Then he saw a camellia tree in front of him. It fell all over the ground in an instant!


    A sword cuts a flower.


    This kind of cultivation of Kendo is amazing.


    Charlotte couldn''t help clapping her hands when she saw it. She praised: "it''s very powerful. You''ve only been playing for a few months, but you''re so perfect. You don''t lose to the older generation. I admire you."


    Charlotte is sincerely admired. Jiang Tianming''s talent in kendo can''t catch up with him.


    Owl is light shook his head, looking at a camellia, very resentful look at Jiang Tianming.


    The owl sighed: "that''s the camellia that my uncle Qing has kept for three years. It only opens once this year..."


    Jiang Tianming looked back at the owl, and then looked up at the middle-aged, thin, but slightly square man behind the owl.


    He said faintly, "I have a sword. If you want to learn, how about this camellia tree?"


    The middle-aged man, Qingyuan, is the local deacon in the blood clothes building. He has heard of Jiang Tianming''s name for a long time.


    Today, I see Jiang Tianming cutting a flower without hurting the tree. It''s very rare to see this kind of sword skill once in his life!


    Although Qingyuan was deeply in love with his camellia, it was a pity that he could not see such swordsmanship.


    Qingyuan chuckled twice and said in a mellow, magnetic middle-aged voice, "it''s OK to see Jiang Tianming''s swordsmanship genius. Three years of Camellia can be used as a ceremony!"


    Jiang Tianming smiles.


    The owl looked back at Qingyuan and said with a smile, "Uncle Qing has a good mind."


    Charlotte is at the door looking at the three, with a black line.


    Although Jiang Tianming''s sword cutting a tree and flower is very ornamental, Charlotte feels that something is wrong with them.


    This is not martial arts.


    Charlotte coughed twice, stepped forward, and said, "I just met a man... No, to be exact, he should be a monster. He looks like a man, but his breath is full of wilderness."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tianming''s eyes fell to Charlotte.


    The owl is also upright, and uncle Qingyuan is shocked.


    Monster!


    How long has there been no demons in the martial arts world? Even if there are demons, they will disappear as soon as they appear, just like meteors.


    Nowadays, it''s hard for the martial arts and the demons.


    "Where did you meet them?" Jiang Tianming asked.


    "Blue sky square is on display." Charlotte road.


    Owl listen to the corner of the mouth a smoke, diffuse exhibition can meet monster? These days, demons are so mixed in the secular world of human beings? Not afraid to be recognized?


    It''s impossible to be a monster that can be cultivated and transformed into human beings these days!


    If it can be transformed into human beings'' demons, then the cultivation can only be suppressed by the great master.


    Xiao laughs a little reluctantly. If it is such a monster, the monster of the great master Tianjie realm appears, it will be a little terrible for the whole world.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Jiang Tianming nodded slightly, squinted and asked, "how about the details?"


    Charlotte took a look at him and recalled, "wearing a mask, a robe, all under the clothes, and a sword on his back."


    "Back sword?" Jiang Tianming''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately thought about it. Soon, he looked up and said, "maybe I know its identity. There is a strong master in martial arts. He is a sword master. When he was young, because he was saved by an ape, he taught the ape''s cultivation method. Maybe, the monster you saw carrying a sword, Maybe even the ape around the elder. "


    "The ape?" Charlotte eyebrows pick, a strong sword master next to the monster.


    "Who is the elder? There are so many strange people in the martial arts world. " Charlotte couldn''t help being curious.


    Jiang Tianming looked at the camellia on the ground and sighed softly, "I''ll cut a camellia tree with one sword, but that man''s sword skill is not necessarily to pick a mountain."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. How could she choose a mountain?


    Charlotte''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, not to mention the great master. I''m afraid even the great master may not be able to break the mountain, let alone pick the mountain.


    Maybe it''s possible to be a great master. As for a great master, it''s impossible.


    But if it''s a metaphor, it''s appropriate.


    Xiao was speechless after listening, but Uncle Qingyuan had some impression on the master.


    After all, he is a great master. He can count his hands in the martial arts world.


    Although this elder has been living in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain for a long time, his reputation has appeared from time to time.


    "I remember that this elder should be called Tianlan. The Baisheng sword in his hand is really famous. When he used the Baisheng sword in his hand, he didn''t know how many people he defeated. Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, uncle, I was still his fan. Now think about it, hey, I''m young after all."


    Uncle Qingyuan said with a shy smile.


    Jiang Tianming was silent.


    Tianlan, Baisheng.


    Baisheng sword, such a name is not ordinary people can have, Charlotte also silent for a while.


    After all, the monster with mask he met before may not be the ape around Tianlan.


    After thinking about Charlotte''s business here, she asked, "let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s talk about tonight."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, which was exactly what he meant.


    Over the past few days, the disappearance of ordinary people in Songjiang city has risen sharply, and the crime rate is getting higher and higher.


    If it doesn''t get suppressed in this way, it will only make this city a killing city.


    Although those people of the military sanctions committee have noticed the situation here, it will take a little time for them to send someone to come.


    During these times, the responsibility fell to the disciples of these aristocratic families.


    "At about seven o''clock tonight, according to the time and place where those people were killed, the location of the evil repair should be near the southern suburb of Songjiang. The three of us can just search the southern suburb."


    Jiang Tianming finished and looked at the owl.


    Owl very helpless shook his head, sighed: "good good, I will naturally help you."

 Chapter 876

    Jiang Tianming then took back his eyes, looked at Charlotte and said, "according to the statistics of this period of time, their shooting time is generally between 8:00 and 10:00, or between 12:00 and 1:00 in the morning. We can catch them by grasping these two periods."


    Jiang Tianming said it very easily, but Charlotte didn''t think so. He didn''t know how many people there were, who they were, and what kind of accomplishments they had.


    But there is one thing Charlotte is quite sure, that is, the other side''s cultivation will not be very high, at most it is innate level.


    The spirit of ordinary people can''t be satisfied if they are higher than the innate spirit. Only the innate spirit and the beast below it can practice by sucking the essence of ordinary people.


    Soon, after some discussion, Jiang Tianming is responsible for the layout, and the owl looks at Jiang Tianming bored.


    "Well, that''s all for the moment. It''s estimated that other warriors will come, but if the situation changes, you''d better try your best to ensure your safety."


    After Jiang Tianming finished, he carried the sword on his back and jumped out of the courtyard. After jumping on the roof, he soon disappeared.


    Xiao watched Jiang Tianming leave, then looked back at Charlotte and asked in a deep voice: "it seems that you have no estrangement with Jiang Tianming? Why, don''t you have a deep hatred with the Jiang family? "


    Charlotte didn''t understand why Xiao asked. She looked up at Xiao, shook her head and said, "I have a good relationship with Jiang Tianming. He''s good. I like him very much."


    Xiao nodded after hearing this. Jiang Tianming was upright and upright, and he was frank and straight. Although he looked cold, he felt like a spring breeze.


    No one would hate such a gentleman.


    But the owl couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing to Charlotte: "but I still feel that you are too close to him. It''s not good. It''s not good."


    The owl can think of this point, Charlotte naturally thought of, he laughed, waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said, "when the time comes, it all depends on whether my fists are big or they''re big. I''ll reason with them. If they''re big, I won''t reason with them."


    Charlotte said this, can be described as magnanimous, owl laughed.


    "That''s right. I''m looking forward to another day, but it may come a long time, or it may never come, but no matter how long it takes, I''m looking forward to it."


    Charlotte looked at the owl, with affirmation in his eyes. Deep in his eyes, the hidden blood feud made his eyes coagulate.


    "Yes, this day will come!"


    Xiao Leng is in a trance. You know, it''s the Jiang family. The influence of the Jiang family is no less than that of his blood clothes building.


    For xueyilou, the power floating on the water has made the owl feel desperate.


    A person on such a huge force, owl only feel deeply powerless, scalp numb.


    Now, however, this young man is determined to become such a man, and has the courage to wield a sword at a big family ten million times stronger than him. He has such perseverance and courage that the owl has to admire.


    "I''m looking forward to that!"


    Charlotte smiles, says nothing more, turns around, waves her hand, and leaves.


    Qingyuan looked at the departure of Charlotte and said in a deep voice: "this son, if he didn''t die in the hands of the Jiang family, I''m afraid his future achievements will be limitless. Xiao, if you can, you are worth making friends with him. Maybe, this boy will be of great help to your future affairs."


    Qingyuan is no longer the middle-aged scholar before. Now he looks solemn and clear, just like a wise man.


    After listening to Qingyuan''s words, Xiao nodded and shook his head.


    Qingyuan looks in the eye, suddenly smiles but does not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. After leaving the western garden area, Charlotte was ready to go back and start preparing.


    But as soon as I got home, I found that Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi didn''t come back, only Yi Xiao was at home.


    Looking at the empty living room, Charlotte couldn''t help asking, "sister Earnshaw, it''s like Yu Xi and them?"


    Yixiao sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, looked up at Charlotte, and said casually: "they said they have friends to invite them to play. They don''t go as soon as school is over. Don''t worry, they are accompanied by the driver''s uncle. It''s OK."


    Charlotte took a puff at the end.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "where do their friends live?"


    Yi Xiao thought about it, recalled it, and frowned. Suddenly, after remembering it, he said, "over there in Wangting community, I remember they said before they left."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned and looked at Wangting community. Soon Charlotte searched the Internet. Wangting community is located in the southern suburb.


    Moreover, it''s still a community that hasn''t been handed over for a long time.


    The place is relatively remote, not to mention, and the surrounding area is not very prosperous.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte said nothing more and turned away.


    Yixiao is about to stop Charlotte, and when he turns around, he finds that Charlotte has already walked out of the door, so he can''t help wondering.


    "After all, I still care about those two little girls." Earnshaw said to himself.


    Look suddenly some lonely, eyes as if there is something brewing in general.


    Songjiang at night is very beautiful.


    The Songjiang River stretches across the whole urban area and divides the whole urban area into two parts.


    South and North.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Charlotte drove and soon came to the place agreed with Jiang Tianming.


    It''s just outside a neighborhood in the southern suburbs that is about to be abandoned.


    There are not many people living in the community, most of them have moved out, and the rest are poor people, or some young ladies, social gangsters and so on.


    It can be said that here is the existence of the lowest level of the whole society, but also the dark corner of the whole society.


    Just after Charlotte drove and stood here for a while, many young ladies wanted to come forward, but they were all stared back by Charlotte.


    Pull over and Charlotte gets out and walks.


    Soon, Charlotte walked into a deep dark alley, looked up and saw the wall at the end of the alley, where Jiang Tianming was standing.


    Looking up at the sky, holding a sword in hand, the whole modern version of great Xia!


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, was Jiang Tianming this posture paste a Leng.


    Eyes turn, see Jiang Tianming opposite, the owl a black robe, revealing his face that is amazing.


    Charlotte looked at Owl and said, "did you wear lipstick?"


    Xiao stood on the wire and almost lost his footing


    "You''re just wearing lipstick. I''m born beautiful!"


    Jiang Tianming also looks at the owl and smiles.


    Owl full of black lines, a jump to the alley, is very helpless way: "OK, OK, don''t talk nonsense, start action, I go here."


    With that, without waiting for Charlotte and Jiang Tianming to say anything, they jumped on the wall and soon disappeared.


    Charlotte took a look at the owl and Jiang Tianming, pointed to another direction and said, "I''m in this direction."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, turned around and jumped straight to the top of another small building, which soon disappeared.

 Chapter 877

    Charlotte turned and walked out of the alley. He was not like Jiang Tianming and Xiao, who were forced to fly around all day. It was boring.


    Walking slowly on the quiet and lonely road, the road is in disrepair for a long time, and the East and the West are incomplete.


    In addition, it is about to become a demolition area, so it has not been repaired.


    This is what the road looks like.


    Every city has such a place, down and out, dilapidated, corrupt.


    As if every bright city, there is such a place behind, its underground, countless dirty.


    Charlotte looked around, not fast, not slow.


    From time to time, Charlotte can meet drunk people, or gangsters.


    "Stop! Boy, I''m very brave to come out so late. How can I find my brother today? How can I get some money to drink


    Charlotte walking on the road, not far from the alley suddenly came a few small gangsters will be surrounded by Charlotte.


    Charlotte glanced around and found that the leading gangster was in good shape, while the other gangsters were bony, like a famine.


    The eyes are everted, the eyes are absent.


    Charlotte looked at the leader of a good Hun, light way: "Oh, that how to do ah, I have no money, if there is, I also want to give a few brothers together is not, the key is that I don''t have ah, that how to do."


    Charlotte put on a look of distress.


    The leading little gangster looked up and down at Charlotte and soon realized that he had been fooled! Charlotte is wearing famous brand clothes. How can she have no money!


    But just when he was angry, the little gangster suddenly thought about the alarm clock.


    Would a man in a famous brand come to such a place?


    But the head of the gangster has a good brain, and he can''t stand it.


    When the leading gangster is ready to ask his men to leave, behind Charlotte, a small gangster with thin body and weak eyes suddenly pulls out a knife and stabs Charlotte directly.


    He said: "don''t talk to him, boss! If you look at his famous brand, you must have money. If we finish this ticket, we will be happy for a while! "


    Like the dagger in his hand, he stabbed Charlotte wantonly, and the other little gangsters didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The leading gangster is watching the knife stabbing Charlotte.


    However, let everyone surprised shock scene appeared, originally indifferent Charlotte, suddenly let go double finger clip dagger!


    Double fingers!


    With just two fingers, the dagger didn''t move.


    The little gangster behind Charlotte wants to pull out the dagger, but finds that he doesn''t use any strength, and even can''t pull it out!


    His face became frightened!


    The next second, give up the dagger and retreat.


    The leading gangsters even stepped back, and the rest of them soon understood that they had a hard problem today.


    "Darling, boss, these two fingers of this boy are too powerful, master of martial arts!" A little gangster worried.


    The leading gangsters can see clearly.


    He raised his hand and waved.


    "All back up, back up!"


    Charlotte held the dagger between his fingers, and then forced his fingers. The dagger leaped at his fingertips like a butterfly.


    This Kung Fu once again surprised a group of little gangsters.


    The leading little gangster is sweating.


    "Brother, brother, don''t you think this is a misunderstanding? Today, several brothers have eyes and don''t know what''s going on. How about taking this as a misunderstanding?"


    The leading punk opened his mouth.


    Charlotte looked at him and said nothing.


    The leading little gangster feels pressure and can''t help frowning.


    Charlotte''s meaning, seems to be not ready and things?


    "Brother, don''t think that if you have one or two hands, you can be horizontal. We are six people. You are alone. You can''t weigh it up?" The leading punk frowned.


    Just because he doesn''t want to provoke Charlotte doesn''t mean he''s afraid of Charlotte.


    Charlotte was still silent.


    I looked up at the leading gangster, grinned and flicked my fingers!


    Whoosh!


    Poof!


    The sound of cutting through the air appeared, and then the dagger was inserted directly into the concrete floor at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, right at the foot of the leading little gangster!


    The leading little gangster immediately stepped back one or two steps, full of horror!


    The daggers on the ground are all inserted into the concrete ground!


    If the dagger in Charlotte''s hand was lifted up again, his life would soon be gone?


    The leading little gangster didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran!


    The rest of the little gangsters were also silenced by Charlotte''s hand and quickly turned around and ran.


    Charlotte looked at the fleeing gangsters, very disdainful to shake his head.


    He turned his eyes to the deep alley not far away from him.


    From just now on, he felt that something was wrong with this alley, otherwise he would not have been entangled with these gangsters for so long.


    Approach the deep lane..


    The alley is very deep, without any light, only with a little light, we can see the walls on both sides.


    But there was no light on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, he could almost see at night. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to go. After all, it would be bad if he stepped on the stool carelessly.


    What Charlotte is most afraid of is such a situation, such a place, such a thing.


    Charlotte used to hide in such a dilapidated place when she was on a mission


    It''s an unforgettable and unforgettable memory. Charlotte looks at the deep lane and shakes her head with a sigh.


    Soon, into the alley, along the alley has been walking.


    Before long, I met a fork in the road. When I was hesitating, I suddenly heard something walking on my head.


    And the voice was rapid.


    Looking up, I saw a big cat at once!


    The eyes shine green, and the cat''s body is almost half the size of a calf!


    Like a leopard!


    Behind the cat, there was a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in simple clothes, with Bluetooth headset and a sword in his hand.


    "Hey, Dad, I''ve found the trail of the big cat. I''ll follow it closely now!"


    The boy jumped on the roof and opened his mouth.


    Charlotte''s mouth gasped at the bottom.


    And big cat naturally found Charlotte, quickly jumped into the alley, and then directly rushed to Charlotte!


    However, before rushing to Charlotte, the cat suddenly had a meal!


    Big cat thought in her eyes, because she found that Charlotte was different from those she met before!


    There was no fear or doting in that eye.


    Just like when it was small, the strangers looked at it.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Big cat meow, turn around and run!


    But I didn''t wait to run one step!


    Suddenly feel the wind beside you!


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte''s body immediately appeared beside the cat. She put her hand around the cat''s neck and lifted the cat up!


    Big cat tried to move, but was shocked to find that it could not move!


    Cat turned his head and looked at Charlotte in horror, with a look of begging for mercy in his eyes.

 Chapter 878

    Charlotte turned a blind eye and looked up at the boy who jumped from the walls.


    The teenager also looks at Charlotte with a surprised face.


    According to the truth, Charlotte''s previous hand, a hand to directly suppress the cat''s means, has shown that Charlotte is a great master!


    After all, the cat is a monster in the acquired realm, and is always ready to break through the innate realm.


    Such a monster, which is about to take shape, can be caught blind even by ordinary warriors.


    Although they are equal in realm and strength, they know very well that in the battle between monsters and human beings, monsters always win.


    No other, it is really a demon beast in the wild bad living environment of a skill, is human can''t imitate.


    North Luo Luo looked at Charlotte, heart uneasy.


    Especially looking at Charlotte''s calm eyes, he pointed to the weak and weak cat in Charlotte''s hand and said carefully: "brother, do you sell the cat in your hand?"


    Charlotte almost spewed out a mouthful of salty soda?


    Selling hammers, he looked at the boy again and found that he was not mentally retarded.


    But Charlotte weighed the cat in her hand and suddenly laughed.


    "Sell, what price can you offer? But look at you, you are only 15 or 16 years old at most. What about the person behind you? How much does he offer?"


    North Luo Luo a listen to immediately Leng next, not ready to say what, he is just a casual mention, not to mention this big cat he has been chasing for several days.


    It''s not easy to catch up with him. I''m about to catch up with him. As long as his father has cooperated with him since then, he will be stable today.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Even if you kill it, it''s so easy to catch the cat with the highest strength the day after tomorrow.


    This cultivation is what he needs to look up to. Even his father may not have such a cultivation!


    North Lolo looked at Charlotte, one can see that Charlotte is very young, even not much older than him.


    However, at this age, I already have such accomplishments.


    For a moment, beiluoluo suddenly felt that his father''s time of cultivation was to cultivate the dog.


    "My father will be here soon. Just a moment." North Luokou road.


    Take out the mobile phone while speaking, see the location above, and quickly look up.


    In the distance, a middle-aged, bearded man jumped from the roof to the wall beside the alley.


    The man looked at North Luo Luo, and then at Xia Luo. He saw the big cat in Xia Luo''s hand. He was stunned and frowned.


    After that, he jumped to the side of North Lolo.


    Looking north, Lolo seems to be in doubt.


    North Luo Luo white eye middle-aged man, show hands helpless way: "big cat was caught by him, he said to sell us, you open money, who told you to come so slowly, were preempted!"


    North Luo Luo directly throws the whole responsibility to North Ming.


    Beiming looks at his son and draws his mouth.


    Then he turned to look at Charlotte, and with a smile, he was surprised to see that Charlotte was only about twenty years old.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good at discipline. But little brother, we''ve been following the big cat in your hand for several days. I don''t think you need it. How about giving it to us?"


    Beiming said with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at the big cat in her hand. At the moment, the big cat had been calmed by a ray of momentum that he had leaked out before. She looked at the front with weak eyes, and looked like she was waiting to be slaughtered. She was very cute and cute, but it was useless.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t speak, Beiming pointed to the big cat and said, "I found this big cat in the wild of Songjiang a few days ago, but when I was ready to catch it, this big cat was too alert, so I fled to the city of Songjiang."


    Charlotte looked up at Beiming and suddenly shook her head with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to sell it."


    Beiming suddenly a Leng.


    Charlotte threw the cat forward, directly in front of Beiming, and said, "give it to you. Anyway, this cat is not too expensive."


    Then Charlotte turned to leave.


    Beiming quickly called him


    "Little brother, thank you so much. I just don''t know your name yet."


    Charlotte kept walking, step by step out of the alley, pro out of the alley, whispered: "my name is Charlotte."


    Then he disappeared.


    Beiluoluo has long held down the cat. Looking at Beiming, who is still looking at the end of the alley, he shouts: "old man, please help me! The big cat is too strong


    North Ming this just reaction come over, quickly run to big cat in front of, a hand directly press big cat.


    I saw the cat struggling hard before, just like the monkey who was crushed by Wuzhishan.


    Although it is not as easy and magical as Charlotte''s two fingers holding the big cat, it is also very amazing.


    You know, this is the cat with the highest strength the day after tomorrow, and cats are born with great fighting power. If one day they break through to nature, I''m afraid that few of us will be able to win this big cat.


    After walking out of the alley, Charlotte has been wandering in the area he inspected, but it seems that this area is not big, but it is much bigger.


    After walking through several dark streets, there was nothing unusual about Charlotte.


    On the contrary, because of his handsome appearance and famous brand, he was targeted by several gangsters.


    "What are you looking at, boy? If you believe me, I''ll blow your eyes out!"


    It''s just a couple of gangsters.


    The leader, with yellow hair, was extremely arrogant, his mouth was filthy, and he tried to put on a fierce look in his eyes.


    Charlotte looked up at him, her eyes unchanged, as if she were looking at a dead man.


    The Yellow haired gangster was angry immediately. He took a look at several younger brothers around him and said angrily: "drink! Boy, you''re very brave. At this time, I''ll pretend to be calm. I''ll let you pretend to be calm! "


    The Yellow haired thug rushes to Charlotte and reaches for Charlotte''s collar.


    Charlotte a little side body, avoid yellow hair little gangster, foot a horizontal, after a push!


    I saw that the little gangster was stumbling, and was pushed by Charlotte. The whole person flew directly to the wall and couldn''t stop!


    Bang!


    The next moment, the little yellow haired gangster touched the wall and suddenly made a voice.


    "Oh, fuck your mother!"


    The little yellow haired gangster was in pain all over his body, especially his face. He turned his head and scolded: "kill him for me, his grandmother''s, this kid is cheating!"


    You look at me and I look at you. I hesitated.


    The little yellow haired gangster was upset.


    "What are you doing! Give it to me


    Several little gangsters no longer hesitated, immediately gritted their teeth and rushed to Charlotte.


    However, Charlotte tiptoed to the ground, a few turn between the side, will all the little gangster''s fists and feet to avoid.

 Chapter 879

    At this time, accompanied by Charlotte this earth shaking operation, who is not clear, encountered a hard stubble, mentioned the iron plate!


    Yellow hair little gangster immediately panic, see Charlotte easy freehand to avoid all the little gangster attack, his heart began to play a retreat drum.


    Soon, the little yellow haired gangster made a decision. He didn''t say anything. He bent over and left!


    The rest of the gangsters, of course, found Huang Mao ready to run.


    He immediately said: "boss, you don''t wait for me even if you run!"


    Finish saying, a few little hoodlums immediately prepare to leave!


    Charlotte looks at several gangsters who pass in front of him, and looks at Huang Mao who has already run out of the alley in the distance.


    Light way: "stay!"


    While speaking, the whole person leaves the string like an arrow!


    At the foot, the whole person was close to the ground, just like flying. He came to the entrance of the alley at an incredible speed. At the foot, he turned over and jumped, stepped on the wall, then turned over again, and came directly to the little yellow haired gangster!


    The little yellow haired gangster immediately stepped back, his eyes startled.


    Looking back at the lane behind him, at least 20 or 30 meters away, he could hear it clearly just now. There was nothing behind him except the footsteps of his younger brothers.


    However, people come to themselves in this instant!


    The Yellow haired gangster''s face was more ugly than crying. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "brother, please let me go. It''s my brother who has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. If you have those uncomfortable and angry places, please tell me that I will satisfy you!"


    Huang Mao said, before he took a few little gangsters are watching Charlotte non general operation.


    At the moment where can also take care of small yellow hair, directly turned around to run in another direction!


    Run!


    I''m sure I''ll have to run. If I stay here, I don''t know if I can survive!


    Xia Luoyao looks at Huang Mao''s little brother running for his life, looks down at him, with a face of determination, a face of regret, and a face of indignation.


    Haha said with a smile: "Yo, how can I find it? Now you''re the only one left. What''s the momentum just now? How dare you just now? Boy, I must have done a lot of such things. "


    Where does Huang Mao have the courage to follow Charlotte now!


    This is not a human, a person at most dozens of ah!


    Huang Mao now want to cry heart all have, this just came out to stroll, met this kind of thing.


    Broken mouth, it''s all caused by cheap mouth!


    Little Huang Mao hates his mouth now. It''s so cheap!


    It''s not easy for a person who is dressed in famous brand, clean, handsome and temperament to come here!


    But before that, how could my brain be short of a tendon!


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. I don''t mean it. I''m cheap. My yellow hair is a bit cheap. I''m good at everything else. I can help grandma when I cross the road, and give up my seat to pregnant women, children and old people when I get on the bus. I''m really not a bad person..."


    Little yellow hair wants to cry without tears.


    Charlotte raised her hand and patted little yellow hair on the head.


    "Good man? Oh, I can''t see that you have a good family. How dare you help grandma? "


    Charlotte joked.


    Little yellow hair didn''t respond. He was stunned for a long time before he responded. He quickly changed his words and said, "big brother, I don''t have money. My family is poor! If I had money, I would have prospered. I would be popular every day and drink spicy food. "


    Charlotte looks at the little yellow hair of a playwright, shakes her head, and soon feels meaningless.


    After letting go, he said with a smile to Xiao Huangmao, "come on, you are still a person. Let you go first. If I meet you again, I''ll blow you up!"


    As she spoke, Charlotte raised her feet and glanced at Huang Mao.


    Small yellow hair suddenly a cold air from the abdomen straight to the forehead!


    Drink!


    The whole person suddenly shook three times!


    "Good, good! Elder brother, I''m sure I won''t dare in the future! "


    Then he quickly got up and ran away.


    It won''t be long.


    Charlotte sent the little gangster away, her eyes suddenly became a little deep, thinking in her eyes.


    Suddenly he laughed.


    "No, no, we''ll meet again for sure."


    Charlotte began to laugh, a bit adulterous


    ¡­¡­


    Different from Charlotte, Jiang Tianming carries a long sword and sparks with lightning all the way. Almost no one with a brain hole dares to stop him!


    This is the most chaotic slum in Songjiang. Along the way, Jiang Tianming didn''t know how many gangsters he met, but they were all drunk away by Jiang Tianming''s frosty eyes.


    No, it''s just a sword!


    There is a sword mark on the front wall, which is three or four meters long and about half a foot deep.


    Below is a monster


    Jiang Tianming has been cut in two, but the two parts of the body are still different twisting, very disgusting.


    It''s like a snake''s tail is broken.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes are calm, looking at the twisted monster on the ground.


    This is a very special kind of monster. It looks like a snake. It can be big or small. This one in front of you turns around and sucks the essence of ordinary people at night.


    Generally, it appears beside the pillow at night, but this kind of monster usually does not cause death. It collects wool everywhere and accumulates a little bit.


    And have a high degree of intelligence.


    A pair of black sesame sized eyes.


    Although it was cut in half by Jiang Tianming''s sword, the snake''s strong vitality still has vitality.


    Even the second half of its body can be connected again.


    But this time, the snake knew that the second half of its body was impossible to get back.


    Even life may not be able to stay. It is very clear how terrible it is for a sword cultivator to release his sword spirit.


    Although it can''t speak, its wisdom can be compared with that of human beings.


    Shrink in the corner, it a pair of sesame big eyes, staring at Jiang Tianming, as if in recognition.


    But what puzzled him was that after Jiang Tianming''s sword, he was stunned for a while and didn''t move.


    Soon, Jiang Tianming moved, turned and left.


    The snake didn''t dare to move. It didn''t move until Jiang Tianming left


    After connecting the body, the snake didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, a pair of thin transparent wings appeared in the body, and disappeared instantly!


    Jiang Tianming walks among the dilapidated houses. The little snake named Chishan is a kind of monster that has existed since ancient times.


    Good, not good.


    It won''t hurt people''s lives. At most, it can suck the essence leaked by human beings when they sleep.


    There is no harm to humans.


    Even now in the martial arts world, Chishan is already a kind of protective monster.


    It''s just that there are too many monsters in the world. Even in the age of the end of heaven and earth, there are still many monsters in the mountains and even among human beings.


    Soon, Jiang Tianming inspected the place he was responsible for, the general area.

 Chapter 880

    Also met a strange warrior.


    It''s a masked woman who looks like she''s only twenty years old.


    Fingers Qian Long, such as onion, such as jade, foot on a pair of flat shoes, bare smooth white, lotus colored ankle.


    Overall, it looks slender, with long legs and white arms.


    The woman looked at Jiang Tianming and said after a moment of silence, "Jiang Tianming, Jiang family?"


    Jiang Tianming raised his eyes and looked at the woman. Could he hear a trace of surprise, doubt and joy from the woman?


    Jiang Tianming frowned and looked straight at the woman, as if to go through her mask.


    The woman suddenly turned her head.


    "Hum, go your own way, don''t make mistakes!"


    With that, a jump directly disappeared.


    Jiang Tianming is still a cold look, for the woman''s words, he listened to half.


    Jiang Tianming, as for the latter sentence, was ignored by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s moonlight is as cool as water, and only a trace of outline appears in the second quarter of the moon.


    Charlotte takes a look at her cell phone and finds it''s past eight.


    This period of time, is the time to get off work.


    Although it is known as the slum of Songjiang City, many white-collar workers live here.


    Along the way, Charlotte met several people. Of course, although there was chaos here, it was also chaos in those deep alleys. Most of the streets were still very bright.


    Many people cast curious eyes on Charlotte. Charlotte turned a blind eye and soon came to a remote alley after a long journey.


    Around the entrance of the alley, rubbish is everywhere, very messy, and it''s very dark inside. Charlotte walks in with calm eyes.


    Soon saw a dark corner, a person is squatting there, is an addict.


    Seems to see Charlotte, the man vigilant, straight at Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t care and walked away.


    Deep lane is very dark, quiet, occasionally can hear the distant road from the car horn sound, very long and feel lonely.


    In this deep lane, it was very dark and secluded, with a trace of fear.


    However, if ordinary people walk here, they will be afraid. For Charlotte, it is very common.


    Along the way through several alleys, this place, together with several surrounding places, is very dilapidated, like the remains of the last century.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte felt a breath different from the warrior, very weak, sometimes not.


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, convergence of their own spirit, eyes locked in a dilapidated courtyard.


    There are a few clothes in the sun, vegetables in the yard, and the light in the room is dim, there are people living in it.


    Charlotte walked over, but before she got close, she saw a black robe standing on the wire, staring into the room.


    Charlotte mouth a draw, at the foot of a jump on the wire, light floating on the owl''s side.


    Glancing at the owl, he said faintly, "what''s your obsession with the wire... Every time I see you standing on the wire, I can''t change places?"


    Owl really concentrate on looking at the room inside, Charlotte close to him, of course, is clear.


    The owl glanced back at him and said, "I like it."


    Well, Charlotte also lost his temper, shook his head, he joked: "you know bird, no, your name is owl, really worthy of the name."


    After hearing this, Xiao shrugged, pointed his finger to the room in the yard, and said, "there is something unusual in it. I have been tracking it from there just now, but it disappears here. It''s very strange."


    Charlotte looked into the room. There was a figure in the dim room.


    "Have you been found?" Asked Charlotte, frowning.


    If even the owl can find the things in it, his accomplishments will be terrible. If the owl hides, even he can''t find them. I''m afraid that even the strong in the master''s realm may not be able to find the owl.


    Owl shook his head.


    "No, it didn''t find me. On the contrary, it was very cautious. After killing a man, it ran away immediately!"


    Owl said, Charlotte down, also killed people?


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at the owl.


    The owl saw that Charlotte looked at him, waved his hand and said, "when I found out, the man was dead, and I couldn''t help it."


    Charlotte was relieved and said, "OK, no matter what it is, we can''t believe it if we go together."


    As soon as she spoke, Charlotte jumped into the yard and fell quietly to the ground without any dust.


    Xiao Leng next, shook his head, also fell into the yard, compared with Charlotte, Xiao is very simple, just like originally in the yard, as if instant movement in general.


    Charlotte also can''t help but wonder, this body method of the owl is really worthy of being the top killer in the old killer organization blood clothes building.


    They looked at each other and turned their eyes to the room.


    The light inside is dim, but it can clearly reflect a figure. The figure is sitting in front of the window, motionless, and has been standing there quietly since just now.


    Charlotte looked intently and whispered, "I''ll rush in later, and you''ll stop me at the back."


    The owl nodded.


    When Charlotte saw this, she moved at her feet like an arrow from the string!


    Whoosh!


    The sound that cuts through the air appears, and a white light stands out of thin air. In an instant, Charlotte breaks the window and enters!!


    Ping Ping sound came, Charlotte broke into the window, immediately saw a terrible scene!


    The thing standing by the window turned out to be a bloody and complete human skin!


    Human skin is extremely beautiful and slender.


    Charlotte down the heart of horror, eyes swept the house, immediately in the beam that saw a very dark figure.


    He was covered with thick black hair.


    Similar to the human body, but the face is extremely ferocious terror!


    See Charlotte staring at himself, this monster immediately open his teeth and claws, open his mouth, inside slowly sharp and ferocious teeth!


    Roar!


    The monster roared out and rushed to Charlotte. Charlotte''s eyes were fixed and she turned aside!


    Raise hand palm knife, ruthlessly split in the monster''s back!


    Bang!


    The powerful way directly makes the monster''s body hollow. The monster is hurt, and it is also split out of the house by Charlotte''s powerful force!


    Boom!


    The wall was smashed by the monster''s body!


    The owl in the yard naturally heard the movement in the house. When he saw a dark figure smashing a wall, he immediately moved.


    Step on the foot, the whole person gallops to the shadow like the wind, and step on it hard!


    Click, huge force, directly trample one foot of the monster on the ground!


    The next moment, the owl side out of thin air a wisp of wind, Charlotte appeared.


    Looking at the monster on the ground, Charlotte couldn''t help feeling sick and glancing at her eyebrows: "what kind of monster is this? I found a human skin in the room. I guess this guy should be the same as the painting skin. "

 Chapter 881

    Painted skin?


    The owl looked at the monster at his feet, covered with dark thick hair, and the ferocious face hidden under the hair.


    It looks very similar. The appearance alone is enough to frighten a large number of people to death. What''s more, it''s dressed in human skin, which is no different from the ghost described in the painting.


    Owl looked up at Charlotte.


    "What should we do? Kill or not? "


    Charlotte down, under the foot of the owl stepped on this monster, there must be extraordinary wisdom.


    Looking back, after the wall was smashed by the monster, there were several bloody bones in it. Needless to think, those must have been lured here by the monster and eaten raw.


    Charlotte jumped back, and now inside the room, scanning around, found more than a dozen human bones.


    Several of them are bloody, emitting a stench, and those with a longer time are also stained with some pieces of meat on them. The picture makes people dare not look directly at it, which is very disgusting and frightening.


    The owl outside the yard also jumps in. Charlotte looks back at the monster in the yard and finds that the owl has broken all the limbs of the monster. At the moment, the monster is shrinking, crawling on the ground, and there is nothing she can do to escape.


    "So many people! This monster ate so many people The owl was a little surprised.


    If he hadn''t seen more than a dozen skeletons in front of him, he would have been used to killing and bones, and would have vomited directly.


    The room is full of bones, except for the place where the monsters live on the bed.


    There is also a human skin on a shelf nearby.


    The face of human skin is very beautiful and charming


    Can owl see in the eye, but didn''t feel a trace of disgust.


    Charlotte took a look at the human skin, glanced back at the owl, and joked: "tut Tut, this human skin is not as beautiful as you. If it were you, I''m afraid it would be enough to topple all living beings. There must be a lot of men under your pomegranate skirt. Would you like to have a try?"


    Owl immediately put on a disgusting look, curled eyebrow way: "go, this thing is so disgusting, I want to."


    Charlotte laughs twice and says nothing more. She takes a close look at the corner and dials Jiang Tianming.


    It seems that something happened to Jiang Tianming. After the phone was connected, Jiang Tianming heard the sound of fighting and slight gasping.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Tianming said in a flat tone.


    Charlotte frowned and looked up at Owl.


    The owl''s eyes were fixed.


    "What''s going on over there?" Asked Charlotte.


    Jiang Tianming on the other end of the phone pauses, and the sound of wall bricks crashing down comes from his mobile phone.


    Then there was the rustle of the clothes and the clang of the sword on the steel.


    After a while, Jiang Tianming said faintly, "I met some situations, but it''s not in the way. What''s the situation over there?"


    Charlotte frowned and said quickly: "we met a monster here. The person who disappeared during this period should have been killed by this monster, but now it has been accepted by me."


    Jiang Tianming on the other end of the phone, after listening, pondered slightly, then the broken air voice appeared again, his voice also appeared.


    Charlotte said, "do you need help over there?"


    Soon, Jiang Tianming''s insipid voice came, with a faint confidence in his tone.


    "No, I can handle it by myself. By the way, pay attention, there should be not only us but also other people around here."


    At this point, Jiang Tianming hang up the phone.


    Charlotte and owl looked at each other, and they could see their curiosity from their respective eyes.


    "Why don''t we go and see him?" Xiaodao.


    Charlotte nodded.


    Looking back, I saw the monster creeping on the ground and covered with hair outside the yard.


    "All right!"


    With that, he jumped straight up into the air and fell down from a height of more than ten meters!


    Boom!


    Terrifying power, directly trample the monster into pieces!


    The monster sends out a sharp fear roar to die directly!


    The owl glanced at him, then jumped to the wire outside the yard, and then disappeared.


    Charlotte takes a look and follows.


    The whole southern suburb is neither small nor small. They rise and fall on the top of the dilapidated building, and soon see a damaged place.


    There are still several people standing on the top of the building, watching the destroyed center.


    Even Charlotte saw a few acquaintances!


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed, a little surprised.


    Which day he met the five foreign experts in the Liu family, but what made Charlotte confused was that there were only three people at this time.


    Charlotte looks at the leader Xuanhe.


    Xuanhe also saw Charlotte, nodded, and immediately turned his eyes to the battle center.


    At this moment, in the center of the battle, Jiang Tianming is dressed in white and has a sword in his hand. He is as free as dancing.


    Looking back at his opponent, he is really a brave man!


    However, there is something wrong with the situation of the great man, and his breath is also very abnormal.


    Charlotte gazed, and saw that the man was full of death, a man who had been dead for a long time.


    But still able to move, and, the whole body just fierce incomparable, mix like King Kong?


    On the roof next to Charlotte, a Taoist in a Taoist robe gazed at the battle below and said, "I didn''t expect that in this era, someone would dare to refine zombies, and still refine zombies with the body of a master from a foreign country. It''s against the harmony of heaven to lose heart and go crazy like this!"


    The Taoist priest''s words moved the martial arts present!


    corpse!


    Next to the Taoist priest, a young girl with a mask, with solemn eyes, looked at the big man below, and said, "it''s said that a core disciple of Longhushan recently broke the rules of the school and defected from the school. I think this zombie below was made by him."


    Taoist priest pause, dragon and Tiger Mountain


    It''s a double-edged sword for Taoists who are both natural inaction, practicing Dharma and refining zombies.


    Although they are despised by the Taoist school, they can''t be forbidden. After all, this kind of thing comes first and then. Since there is a way to refine zombies, it''s natural for him to have his reason.


    However, the use of zombies to harm the secular world is not natural.


    Xuanhe''s eyes were fixed on the man below, and there was a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    Since they left the Liu family, the five of them have been scattered. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for two of them to disappear. After another search, they were turned into zombies.


    I don''t feel sad.


    Looking at the numerous warriors standing on the roof around, Xuanhe said loudly, "this man is my brother. He has been refined into a zombie. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will swear not to be human!"


    The Taoist priest looked at Xuanhe, felt the power of Xuanhe''s Qi and blood, and shook his head slightly.


    "Elder brother, the traitor of dragon and tiger mountain is highly cultivated. Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Xuanhe is silent.

 Chapter 882

    Charlotte was watching.


    Below Jiang Tianming''s face is indifferent, his white clothes are better than snow, and his sword is shining all the time.


    Took a look around.


    There are several people standing on the roof around, one is a Taoist, the other is a mysterious girl with a mask.


    The other three are Xuanhe, and the other two are the father and son that Charlotte met before.


    See Charlotte eyes cast over, the rough man waved his hand, all soft, eyes born loveless cat.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Thank you so much just now! Little brother, we''ll have two drinks before we meet! "


    Charlotte shook her head, waved her hand and laughed.


    The 15-year-old boy beside the rough man also looked at Charlotte with adoration.


    At a young man''s glance, he can rub the cat on the floor with one hand. His elder brother, who is no more than a few years older than him, is a stronger man than his father!


    "Well, well, since the elders have made an appointment with each other, how can they not be ready to deal with it?"


    Charlotte laughs.


    The man burst out laughing twice.


    Owl looked at Charlotte strangely.


    Charlotte said, "I helped them on the way just now."


    The owl suddenly realized.


    And at this time, suddenly, the battle below has changed!


    Boom!


    All over the skin smooth and strong, muscular master of foreigners, suddenly only to see the growth of countless roots of fine white hair!


    And the strength suddenly increased a lot, the hand is to open the mountain to split the stone, according to the destructive power!


    The Taoist priest''s eyebrows on the top of the building were tight.


    "The foreign master is worthy of being a foreign master. In such a situation, he has changed in such a short time with the Yin Qi here!"


    Several people on the top of the building are paying attention.


    Charlotte looks down at Jiang Tianming, quite worried.


    The owl frowned.


    However, Jiang Tianming''s eyes are still calm, his sword is fast and slow, and his sword flower is still calm and calm.


    Looking at the battle below, the Taoist priest could not help sighing: "I heard that Jiang Tianming, the Jiang family, is a swordsman and pursues the sword God of the older generation. I thought it was too heavy before, but I didn''t expect it. I''m really ashamed to see it with my own eyes today. I''m really short-sighted."


    The Taoist priest''s words made people around him look sideways.


    Jiang family, Jiang Tianming.


    These five words are enough to explain too many things. A person who can make the whole young generation of the Jiang family unable to make a start, a talented swordsman who can break out in such a huge family as the Jiang family as a single person, is not worthy of the name.


    Charlotte takes a look at Owl and smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that this product still has this reputation. It''s much louder than me."


    Xiaoxiao laughed, shook his head and said: "wrong, your name of Liusha Shura is not weaker than him. If you really talk about reputation, your reputation was much more powerful than him in the years before you disappeared."


    They were very careful in their conversation. There was no one around except them.


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    The girl with a mask in the distance looks over to Charlotte. When she sees Charlotte, she looks at the owl and frowns.


    He quickly withdrew his eyes and turned to the battle below.


    There are countless wounds on the big man''s body, flowing with black blood stasis, but he is still very brave and strong.


    With one punch and one foot, it''s full of terrifying momentum and destructive power.


    Jiang Tianming''s fight with the Great Han is like a reef on the sea, which is still standing on the sea forever despite being beaten by countless waves.


    All of a sudden!


    Jiang Tianming''s step changed his vision!


    People on the roof felt a mountain like momentum and suddenly sank!


    The Taoist priest''s eyes brightened!


    The rest of us are all looking at each other!


    Jiang Tianming''s sword is not as ethereal as snow. Instead, every sword and every move leaves a lot of marks!


    Every sword has the spirit and momentum of mountains!


    However, Jiang Tianming, who is better dressed in white than snow, is still as cool as water in his eyes and as ethereal as a claw in his body.


    "Mountain sword power..." Charlotte stares at the battle below.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword power in the mountains is something he has seen before. He once made the master Ling Jialing dare not fight any more. Although he didn''t face it in person, he knew how powerful it was.


    Sure enough, after the transformation of the zombie, Jiang Tianming is still helpless. On the contrary, Jiang Tianming''s mountain sword power is changed and he flies out with one sword at a time!


    Soon after more than ten swords, the big man''s body suddenly collapsed. Jiang Tianming took back his sword and stood up. He turned to see Xuanhe on the top of the building.


    "He''s gone. You can take him away."


    Jiang Tianming finished this sentence and jumped to the top of the building where Xia Luo and Xiao were. He looked at them and nodded.


    Xuanhe took a very grateful look at Jiang Tianming, immediately jumped down, and quickly went to the big man. With tears in his eyes, he picked up the big man heavily and carried him on his back!


    He turned back and said in a loud voice, "I''ll declare and record your kindness! If I need to make peace in the future, I''ll be there on call! "


    With that, carrying the body of the great man on his back, he quietly left, and the other two followed.


    Jiang Tianming took a look at Xuanhe, nodded and said nothing.


    Charlotte looked at Xuanhe with some emotion. She had seen Xuanhe not long ago, but now there are only three out of five people, and one is missing. The possibility of survival is very small.


    A zombie that has been refined into a semi-finished product, one is missing.


    With the departure of the man, the girl with the mask did not know when to leave.


    The Taoist priest leaped in, and his body was like a fairy.


    He arched his hand at Jiang Tianming, Charlotte and Xiao, and said in a long voice, "I''d like to thank you for this common people. If you are not here today, I''m afraid this zombie will appear in this secular world, and I don''t know how much trouble it will cause."


    Jiang Tianming nodded slightly, looked at Taoist priest calmly, and said with a trace of respect: "I''ve heard that Taoist priest Li Chongyang of Wudang is compassionate for heaven and human beings for a long time, and has a deep heart for the common people. When I see him today, it''s really extraordinary."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned, and her eyes were fixed. The owl also stopped, and immediately stared at the Taoist priest who was only thirty or forty years old.


    Wudang Li Chongyang?!


    Former leader of Wudang?


    It''s a 70 or 80 year old man, isn''t it! It''s so special. It''s too young!


    Charlotte felt a little shocked. Although he became more and more advanced in martial arts cultivation, Li Chongyang''s cultivation was really terrible.


    It seems to feel the shocked eyes of Xia Luo and Xiao. Li Chongyang shakes his head and says with a smile: "ha ha ha, you don''t have to look at me like this. Because I''m practicing kung fu, I''m so skillful that I don''t need to care about it."


    Li Chongyang waved his hand to the sidewalk.

 Chapter 883

    Charlotte looks at Li Chongyang like this, looks at the mentally retarded, does not need to care???


    People in their 70s and 80s, like those in their 30s and 40s, are very special in cultivating immortals.


    What''s more, even Charlotte could not feel li Chongyang''s accomplishments! It must be the master!


    However, without waiting for Charlotte several people to continue to ask, Li Chongyang laughed twice, and then jumped.


    "Goodbye, boys."


    Finish saying then disappear, the body shape is like a dragon, float however startle Hong, slightly shadow disappear!


    Charlotte can''t help but be shocked. This is the second time that he has faced the strong one in the master realm!


    The owl was also staring at the direction of Li Chongyang''s disappearance.


    "The cultivation of Master Li Chongyang is unfathomable. I have only felt it in the owner of my bloody building!"


    Charlotte nodded and sighed: "I only feel it in the ninth master."


    Only Jiang Tianming looked at the direction of Li Chongyang''s disappearance with a trace of reverence and exclaimed, "maybe this elder has the best chance to break through the great master''s realm in the world."


    After hearing this, Charlotte takes a look at Jiang Tianming and thinks in her eyes.


    Although Xiao didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Tianming''s words, he agreed.


    Nowadays, the master of martial arts is enough to have no match in the world. If there is no master of martial arts, the master is already a big man.


    There is no leader and no one can break through the great master. In this situation, if one breaks through the great master, it will be a subversion to the whole martial arts world.


    Maybe the whole martial arts world will reshuffle.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    Before long, Jiang Tianming made a phone call, and the other end of the phone was the director of the Public Security Bureau of Songjiang city.


    "The situation has been dealt with. I believe it will be quiet at this point. If there is anything else in the future, please contact me in an emergency."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is slightly magnetic. It''s the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Well, well, thank you so much! If it wasn''t for you, I would be bald this time! "


    Jiang Tianming didn''t respond to this, so he nodded and hung up.


    He turned to Charlotte and owl and said, "I''ll go first. That traitor of dragon and tiger mountain should still be in a corner of Songjiang city now, but I believe he will be quiet during this period of time. In a little time, people in the martial arts will come to maintain order."


    Jiang Tianming then jumped to another roof, waved to Charlotte and owl, and disappeared in the vast layers of old buildings.


    Charlotte looked at it for a while, waved her hand and said, "I''m going back, too."


    With that, he turned around and jumped into the street below. Slowly, he disappeared.


    The owl watched Charlotte leave, looked up at the place where Jiang Tianming had just been fighting, moved at his feet, jumped to a nearby wire, and soon disappeared.


    Back to the parking place, it''s almost ten o''clock now, and it''s getting quiet around.


    However, Charlotte occasionally saw cats or figures shaking in the alleys on both sides of the road.


    For these, Charlotte is lazy to pay attention to, on the contrary, not far from him, an alley, the girl with a mask, let him walk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte asked softly.


    Not far away from the girl and he face to face, directly looking at, for a long time, the girl spoke.


    The sound is very beautiful, like the exhortation of the mountain spring in the deep mountain, with an inexplicable sense of ethereal and distant.


    "Liusha Shura? I didn''t expect that you had a good relationship with Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family. I can''t see that you abandoned Jiang HaoChen of the Jiang family at that time and formed a feud with the Jiang family, but now you are walking with the enemy. What do you think? "


    Although the girl''s voice is very ethereal, the irony in her words is very heavy.


    Charlotte looked at the girl standing tall and graceful, and said with disdain, "it''s not your turn to point out what kind of friends I make with quicksand, but you''re wearing a mask and don''t dare to show others. It''s just like being ugly."


    Charlotte said here, tut tut two, up and down looked at the girl''s graceful figure.


    With a rather pitiful tone, he sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, such a graceful figure, but with a strange and ugly face."


    The girl was not irritated by Charlotte''s two words, or she never seemed to be so angry.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, the girl suddenly began to laugh.


    "You don''t care what I look like."


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed.


    "Oh? Well, I''m going to satisfy my curiosity. "


    Before the words came down, Charlotte dashed straight up! The whole person is out of the sheath like a sharp sword!


    Be cold!


    The girl''s beautiful eyes twinkle, and surprise appears in her eyes!


    "In the middle of the war!"


    The girl''s eyes were slightly fixed. At the next moment, she jumped at her feet. Then she flipped up and landed on the wall.


    Looking at Charlotte below, he said faintly: "I have to admit that you were amazing a few years ago, and now you are even more so. But you look down on me. Although you are a woman, you may not be weak!"


    Charlotte raises her eyebrows and stops.


    "But I have to see it!"


    With that, she leaped at her feet and went straight up to the wall like a dragon. The girl raised her eyebrows and moved her body aside to avoid Charlotte.


    The next moment thigh slightly lift, a side whip, Shua!


    Air vibration, a foot power can be called terror, Charlotte eyes a coagulation!


    This woman''s cultivation is not simple!


    Although I didn''t feel it carefully, only the generals can have such strength!


    Charlotte didn''t dare to work hard. She jumped at her feet, straight up in the air, and then somersaulted to another wall.


    The girl split her foot and looked up at Charlotte.


    "Don''t run, don''t you want to lift my mask? That''s the courage? "


    Another wall of Charlotte, face dignified.


    The girl''s cultivation must not be weaker than him, even a little bit stronger than him!


    It''s just an instant fight, but the girl''s accomplishments have been exposed!


    Even Charlotte felt a strong sense of threat.


    But Charlotte began to tease: "hahaha, of course, today I don''t lift your mask to see what a wonderful person I am. I can''t sleep."


    When you speak, move your feet and raise your hands!


    Flash!


    Between Charlotte''s fingers, the light is flowing!


    A sharp sword directed at the girl!


    The masked girl raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, and stepped back quickly!


    But no matter how fast it was, Charlotte was right in front of her!


    The girl raised her foot and kicked Charlotte!


    But she was stopped by Charlotte''s other hand. When the other hand was ready to lift, Charlotte''s sword finger had reached her throat!


    A little cold, the girl''s eyes are bright!


    "No way!"


    After that, he bent back and stepped on the ground. He shot straight out, turned over in mid air and jumped to the other side of the wall.

 Chapter 884

    Charlotte''s sword fingers were close together, but they were fierce. Castration was not enough and could not keep up with the girl''s speed, so she had to give up.


    "It''s a pity."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed that she could lift the girl''s mask, but she didn''t expect to be dodged by the girl at the key time.


    "That''s all." Charlotte waved and lost interest.


    The girl looked at him coldly, and directly Charlotte turned and walked away, which made her eyes calm.


    Soon the girl also hid in the dark and disappeared.


    Arriving at the parking place, Charlotte got in the car and left soon.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have all gone back to bed. There is no one in the living room.


    Very quiet, Charlotte carefully into his bedroom, closed the door, ready to sleep.


    A quiet night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Charlotte got up early. Wang Yuxi got up early for the first time. He was already making a lot of noise in the living room.


    Charlotte just walked out of the bedroom and saw Wang Yuxi eating an apple in the living room.


    "Oh, I got up very early today. The sun came out in the west?"


    Wang Yuxi is eating an apple and looks up at Charlotte with disdain.


    "It''s none of your business. I think of it as early as I can! Hum, save you the most nonsense. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she immediately showed her hand.


    "Well, well, it''s my business."


    After waving his hand, he went into the kitchen and quickly made four breakfasts.


    Before long, Lin Wanru and Yi Xiao got up. After breakfast, they took the bus back to school.


    They live not far from the school, but just as the car arrived at the school gate, Charlotte''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Charlotte, let''s go first!" Lin Wanru waved.


    Charlotte takes out her cell phone and waves goodbye to Lin Wanru.


    Take out a look at the mobile phone, found that it is the night owl they called, is the last call.


    As soon as I got through, the voice of the owl came from the other end of the phone.


    There was a lot of traffic in it. It was very noisy.


    "Hello, Hello, Charlotte, where are you? We are in Songjiang now. Come here."


    Charlotte a listen to the next, immediately even busy way: "you to Songjiang city?"


    Suddenly there was a commotion on the other end of the phone. Soon, the phone was snatched by another person.


    Just listen to Qiu Tong''s voice on the phone.


    "Nonsense, we are not in Songjiang City, where, give you ten minutes, you will appear in front of me immediately, otherwise you will suffer!"


    Autumn Tong''s temper is as usual, Charlotte a listen to suddenly a spirit.


    Hastily answer a way: "good good good! I''ll be there in a minute! Where are you now? "


    "It''s at the gate of Songjiang high speed railway station. Come here quickly!"


    When you hear that, Charlotte hangs up.


    Throw the mobile phone next to the car, ready to start the car to go!


    Outside the school gate, Fang Wenhui saw Charlotte''s car early. He thought Charlotte would get out of the car and walk by, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte drove and left again?


    "Boss, what are you doing? No class today? Skipping classes again? " Fang Wenhui looks confused.


    Beside Li Yang is also an expression of envy.


    "If only I could be as smart as the boss. If I want to have a class, I can have a class. If I don''t want to have a class, I can''t have a class. There''s a car driving. Tut Tut, there are three beauties around every day. It''s a big winner in my life!"


    Fang Wenhui is also envious.


    The north station is far away from Songjiang Normal University. Even if Charlotte drives by himself, it will take about half an hour to get there.


    Usually, it''s the rush hour for work. The road is blocked to death. Before driving far away, Charlotte is blocked.


    Looking at the front of the road full of cars, all around the car horn sound constantly urge, Charlotte has no origin headache.


    What bothers him most is the traffic jam.


    After all, the rush hour is understandable.


    But it can be interspersed everywhere. It''s very annoying to see stitches.


    It took Charlotte at least 20 minutes to get on the ring expressway.


    Before long, I came to Songjiang high speed railway station.


    As one of the most important cities in southern China, the high-speed railway station in Songjiang has a large passenger flow every day.


    In the sea of people, Charlotte searched for those familiar figures, expecting the sea of people, but never found them.


    Until behind came a slight sound of footsteps, Charlotte knew someone was approaching him.


    Turning around, I found that the owl was looking at him with a smile on his face, and Qiutong behind the owl.


    "What about the others?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help wondering. There were only two of them. Last time, they said they would come.


    The night owl shook his head and sighed: "they have a task for the time being, and they can''t come. The ninth master also said that although the matter is more important this time, even if the forces are involved, even we quicksand may not be able to reap the benefits. Instead of putting all our energy here, otherwise we will spread our power to other places."


    Then the owl patted Charlotte on the shoulder, looked up and down at Charlotte, and sighed: "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''ve changed a lot. The skin has turned white. I don''t know, the whole person has more temperament. It''s not like when he was in quicksand, he was disheartened, just like a child growing up in the countryside."


    Charlotte listened to the night owl''s jokes, immediately laughed twice, but soon looked dim, shook his head and said: "but I don''t like it at all. It''s too boring to protect those two young ladies all day long. It''s better to be in quicksand. I''ll go through life and death together with you. How comfortable and cheerful I am!"


    The owl looks at Charlotte and shakes his head. He is nearly middle-aged and full of vicissitudes.


    "When you wait for Xiao Luo, you won''t think like this. You don''t know how many brothers are envious of your mission this time."


    Charlotte knew it, but she didn''t like it.


    Qiutong was watching, holding her chest with both hands and staring at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked back at Qiutong, but found that Qiutong asked: "don''t you like it? You cheat the ghost. There are three beauties around you every day. You don''t like it. I think you''ve already enjoyed it! I''m afraid even the organization doesn''t want to go back! "


    After hearing Qiu Tong''s words, Xia Luo can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Hey, where, I still like sister Qiutong best. How can they compare with you? Look at you, you are powerful and beautiful. Such beautiful women have disappeared in the world for a long time. I don''t like who you like."


    After listening to this, Qiu Tong relaxed a little.


    "Really? I think you lied to me again. I know your mouth is powerful. "


    Charlotte raised her hand, held out three fingers and swore.


    "I swear, I will not like other people, only like Qiutong sister you alone!"


    Autumn Tong a look, immediately white eyes, but the heart or feel a trace of sweet, face hidden smile.

 Chapter 885

    The owl looked aside and shook his head.


    After Charlotte comforted Qiutong, she looked back at the owl and asked, "where do you live this time? Shall I help you find a place to live? "


    The owl shook his head and said, "no, the ninth master has arranged where we live. You don''t have to worry about us."


    After hearing this, Charlotte gave up and nodded: "all right, let''s listen to the ninth master. Since the ninth master has already arranged, let''s go and have a meal and a drink first."


    Night owl and autumn Tung happily nodded.


    Soon, the three came to a quiet bar and bought a few bottles of wine.


    The owl was in a bit of a bad mood along the way, sometimes frowning and looking down.


    Charlotte discovered it all the way.


    As soon as she sat down, Charlotte couldn''t help asking: "brother Xiao, is there anything happened in the organization recently? I don''t think you frown all the way. It won''t be something important."


    The night owl looked at Xialuo, then looked at Qiutong, and sighed: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s about the tomb of King Wu of Chu. Jiuye said that if the tomb of King Wu of Chu is opened, it may be related to the turbulence of the whole martial arts world."


    Turbulence?


    Charlotte frowned after hearing this.


    Suddenly, he remembered what Jiang Tianming and Xiao had said before.


    Now there is no great master in the martial arts world!


    If anyone is really promoted to the grand master level, it will change the situation of the whole martial arts world.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean, Ninth master? Or, is there really that heavenly palace in the tomb of King Wu of Chu


    Charlotte frowned.


    The night owl listened to Charlotte talking about mitianque. He was stunned, and his eyes were immediately fixed.


    "How do you know mitianque?"


    Qiutong is also full of curiosity.


    Charlotte waved her hand and sighed, "it''s just a coincidence. I can''t say some of the reasons for it now, but is that mitianque really so magical?"


    The owl shook his head and nodded.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the effect. It''s just that such records have been handed down. For thousands of years, only in the spring and Autumn period did such treasures appear."


    Charlotte was silent.


    The spring and Autumn period is indeed a great age, such a great age of Wu Xiu. It is even said that there are records of immortals.


    What''s more, none of those legends in the history of martial arts has the ability to open the sky and destroy the earth.


    But today''s martial arts world is lonely, the whole martial arts world is extremely depressed, even without a great master.


    Such a situation can be said to be a pity.


    "If the tomb of King Wu of Chu is really full of space, and if a great master appears, the situation of the martial arts world may really change!"


    Charlotte had no reason to be afraid.


    Although he is fearless of anyone, he can''t even defeat the great master, let alone be more powerful and even unpredictable. No one has reached the great master in the past 100 years.


    The owl thinks so.


    However, he didn''t ask more about how Charlotte knew how the tomb of King Wu of Chu was filled with heaven.


    Everyone has his own secrets. Even people in the same organization should have their own secrets.


    The night owl never thinks that Charlotte will betray the organization. After all, Charlotte is brought up by the ninth master. The ninth master almost regards Charlotte as his own son.


    In such a situation, Charlotte really rebelled, and the Nightowl thought Charlotte had his own reasons.


    All in all, the owl believes in Charlotte.


    Soon, the three men drank all the wine. The owl stood up and said to Charlotte, "OK, let''s come here. We can''t waste our time here for the task, or we''ll be scolded by the ninth master."


    Finish saying, autumn Tong also a face don''t give up of leave.


    Charlotte was left sitting alone in the bar, with only a few empty bottles at the table.


    Knowing that the night owl and Qiutong are gone, Charlotte gets up and leaves the bar.


    It''s almost noon to leave the bar. Charlotte takes a look at her mobile phone and is not ready to go back to school.


    If you want to skip class, you have to run clean and complete.


    Take a look at the street, drink the car is unable to drive, Charlotte stopped a taxi and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Liu family has been very busy recently.


    Liu Ping''s return undoubtedly touched the interests of too many people. If it had not been for Liu''s hegemony, I''m afraid the Liu family would have been torn apart.


    Despite Liu''s domineering old age, he is still as clever and powerful as he was then.


    Countless people in the Liu family can only watch Liu Ping return to the Liu family and return to the Liu family as the successor of the Liu family.


    The move shocked everyone, and the whole upper class of Songjiang city turned a blind eye to the news.


    I can''t help but wait and see the Liu family, trying to find out what they are doing.


    However, they are not interesting to find that the Liu family really let an illegitimate son, an illegitimate son who let them face down, return to the Liu family.


    Such a move is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    But no one thought that the Liu family did it and made it public.


    This is very suspicious and interesting.


    Many people have nothing to do with themselves, wait and see, and many people who have interests with the Liu family are always on guard.


    Liu villa, Liu Ping is a face of calm sitting in a chair, opposite is a face of solemn Liu overbearing.


    He looked at Liu Ping''s eyes, not as cold and disgusted as at the beginning.


    Instead, some cherish their talents and some sigh.


    "You come back to the Liu family these days, I also see your ability, very good, I like it very much, but it is still not enough, the Liu family has developed to today in my hands, and you just inherited my development, you still can''t get out of the circle I created for you."


    Liu Ping listened humbly without saying anything.


    Liu Badao looked at Liu Ping''s modest expression, his eyes were fixed, and he said: "it''s good to be young and know how to listen, but it''s not good just to know how to listen. You still have to do it. In this way, the company your father is in charge of will be in your charge. I don''t care what means you use. If you can manage the company well, the whole Liu family will be yours after three years!"


    Liu Badao''s words shocked everyone.


    Song Ping, the housekeeper in the hall, listened carefully and was shocked.


    Is Liu Ping responsible for the whole Liu family?


    Although Song Ping appreciates Liu Ping very much, Liu Ping is still young after all.


    But I''m only in my twenties. Even after three years, I''ll be only in my twenties. How much will it take to take over such a big Liu family.


    But no one dared to refute Liu''s overbearing words.


    After hearing this, Liu Ping raised his eyes and looked calm. His eyes flashed steadfastly and looked at Liu overbearing.

 Chapter 886

    "I won''t let you down. The whole Liu family will be mine! I''ll call you grandfather. In three years'' time, I''ll show you my way! "


    Liu Ping''s tone is very cold, but Liu overbearing is looking at Liu Ping, suddenly smile.


    "Good, good! Good! Remember what you said. If you can''t do it in three years, I can give you everything and take it back! "


    Liu Ping was calm and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Liu Badao''s eyes sank.


    "Nature


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte originally wanted to go to the Beijiang nightclub to ask Jiang Tianming about something. After all, the girl wearing the mask yesterday had a long history. Charlotte wanted to ask if Jiang Tianming knew her.


    But the driver broke down on the way


    The driver''s uncle stretched out his head and looked back at Charlotte, who was pushing behind him. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, little brother, I didn''t take you to the place you want to go, and I''m sorry that you gave me a cart."


    Charlotte put one hand behind the rear of the car, waved the other hand, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a cart. Fortunately, there''s a car repair shop in front of you. Otherwise, uncle, I''m afraid you''ll have to call a trailer."


    The driver''s uncle immediately said with a smile, "ha ha ha."


    Soon, one person, one car, a distance of 100 meters, soon.


    Just now, the driver didn''t notice. After getting off the car, the driver''s uncle looked at Charlotte with a steady breath, and suddenly remembered that when Charlotte just pushed the car, he felt as relaxed as pushing a toy car.


    "The young man has good physical strength! I have a lot of strength. I can''t see it. "


    Charlotte waved her hand and said with a smile, "where, where."


    The driver uncle didn''t care too much. After all, there are many people who have great strength.


    After thinking about it, the driver said, "young man, it''s my fault for this matter. In this way, it''s not easy to take a taxi. I''ll call my brother and ask him to drive to pick you up, OK?"


    Charlotte is trying to wave his hand to refuse, but the enthusiasm of the driver''s uncle beat back.


    Just about to say something, the driver''s uncle has dialed the phone.


    "Hello, Lao Gao, come to me quickly. I''ve just pulled a guest in the repair station of Huancheng Road. I didn''t expect that it broke down on the way. I won''t let the guest accompany me for a long time. Come quickly."


    Then the driver hung up the phone.


    Charlotte watched helplessly, but finally she held back her desire to refuse.


    Soon, a taxi or two came in the distance and stopped next to Charlotte.


    He''s a middle-aged bald uncle.


    As soon as I got out of the car, the bald uncle, who was called Lao Gao by the driver''s uncle, spared the driver''s uncle''s car and joked: "look at your car. It''s broken for several times. I think you''d better change it again."


    The driver shook his head.


    "No, this car has been with me for so many years. I''m reluctant to give up because I have feelings."


    Seeing this, Lao Gao didn''t say anything more. He turned to Charlotte and said with a smile, "where are you going, little brother? I''ll send you there now. Lao song is sorry for the trouble. If you''re in a hurry, we can go right away."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Lao Gao said, and immediately got on the car, waving to Charlotte: "young man, get on the car."


    Charlotte looked at the driver''s uncle. The driver''s uncle waved to him and said, "go, go, little brother."


    Soon, Charlotte is back on the road, only just half the distance, he called.


    It''s Jiang Tianming who called. At the other end of the line, it''s a bit hasty. This is the first time.


    "West suburb, come quickly!"


    Charlotte was a little confused. After reaction, he said to Lao Gao: "uncle, take me to the western suburbs!"


    Old Gao Leng next, immediately answer a way: "good Le!"


    The distance between the northern and western suburbs is not too far. In more than half an hour, Charlotte came to the former garden area.


    Go straight to the depth, and then came to the small building that day.


    Now inside the small building, one is wearing a robe, a mask, and a sword on his back. His breath is different from that of human beings.


    And the sword on his back, Charlotte felt very special, but could not say the charm of the sword.


    But isn''t this the existence of the sword that he met at Manzhan that day?


    Seems to be aware of Charlotte''s eyes, with the existence of a mask, looked back at Charlotte, a time of wild momentum from the shop.


    Charlotte felt a threat.


    It doesn''t change color.


    But not long ago, there was a tall man in a long robe, with long black hair and a scratchy beard.


    He looked back at Charlotte and waved to the masked negative sword.


    Charlotte felt the wild momentum dissipate.


    Jiang Tianming stood in the yard and saw the arrival of Charlotte. He said, "this is the master of sword repair in Zhongnan mountain, Tianlan Baisheng sword!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned, and her eyes were fixed.


    Master Tianlan looked back at Charlotte and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, don''t care. You are Liusha, who is the Shura. I heard about your deeds in those years. It''s good. You have my style in those years."


    Charlotte was a little embarrassed when she heard that. She was very high spirited and did a lot of things, but for a great master, she didn''t look at it at all.


    But also an old master, his strength is unfathomable, and he is also a sword cultivator. In today''s martial arts world, he has the title of Baisheng sword!


    Such praise of existence is flattered and hot.


    Charlotte shook his head again and again and said: "where, the younger generation is just clumsy, can''t get into the eyes of the elder generation."


    Tian LAN shakes her head.


    "Young people should be free, boy. I don''t think you want to be modest."


    Xia Luo Leng next, raised an eye to see day LAN elder, some embarrassed.


    Jiang Tianming said not far away: "master, since you are here to discuss with us about the tomb, let''s start. There is another person. I think it''s coming soon."


    Jiang Tianming is still a pair of plain eyes and expression.


    Tian LAN takes a look at Jiang Tianming and shakes his head. "Ah, I heard that Jiang Tianming, a sword repair genius in the Jiang family, was excited, but I didn''t expect that he was so stereotyped. It''s really boring."


    Finish saying, day LAN elder complexion suddenly solemnity, raise head a way: "that line, up that kid, you also come down, need not hide, I already discovered you."


    As soon as the words fall, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming look up one after another, shocked.


    If you really see the owl is from a dark place on the top of the small building.


    Shi Shi ran patted the dust on his body and jumped into the yard.


    Looking at Tianlan, he could not help sighing: "master Tianlan is indeed worthy of the praise of my landlord. He is powerful. I admire him!"


    Tian LAN laughs after hearing it.

 Chapter 887

    Then he said, "Oh? Even if I can win the praise of the red lady in the bloody mansion, I''m worthy of this life. "


    The owl listened in silence.


    The owner of the bloody building is a woman. He knows that. Moreover, he is a very powerful woman.


    To him and his cruel women.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the killer who is most favored by the owner of the building. However, only Xiao himself understands that red lady of the building is a young and middle-aged woman!


    With a beautiful face, the line is aunt move, seems to be high above, but the heart is very dirty!


    The owl suffered a lot.


    But because of the red lady''s strength, the owl knew very well that he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    I have to accept my fate.


    After hearing the praise of red lady in Tianlan''s words, the owl has a black face.


    "I didn''t expect that my senior knew our landlord. It was a great pleasure to meet you..."


    As soon as the owl''s voice fell, Tian LAN turned her lips and said, "hum, a large group of people in the martial arts world chased her, but the last one didn''t succeed..."


    Xiao is listening, and Charlotte is also listening. Although Jiang Tianming''s eyes are light, his ears stand up.


    Can where think, day LAN says half wave a hand way: "ah, forget it, all are some old past events, don''t need to mention again, don''t need to mention again."


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, the owl some scratch ear scratch heart, Jiang Tianming soon recovered calm.


    Jiang Tianming said quickly: "in that case, I hope you can tell me the purpose of coming to us this time."


    The sky LAN Leng next, touched to touch a head, seem in recollection, soon open mouth way: "I believe you all have been to that ancient tomb that?"? I believe you are familiar with it. After all, Jiang Tianming''s news has disturbed many people''s sight. "


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes are indifferent. It''s just a necessary means. Although he is told by Tianlan, he won''t be ashamed at all.


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Tian LAN laughed and continued: "this time, the great tomb, the martial arts of our master''s realm, won''t go in!"


    Tian LAN says here, the vision swept one eye three people.


    Charlotte''s eyes were shocked!


    The owl frowned.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes are shining.


    Will martial arts masters not go in?


    "Master, are you serious?" Jiang Tianming said quickly.


    Tian LAN nodded and said in a deep voice: "seriously."


    "At any time, this era belongs to the age of young people. What''s more, the emergence of the big tomb has attracted the attention of countless forces. There are still more important things for us, masters of martial arts."


    Tian Lan said here, Jiang Tianming Xia Luo Xiao three people looked at each other, have guessed.


    The tomb is about to open, and it has attracted the attention of countless forces. No matter how noisy the forces of Yan state are, if foreign forces want a share


    So


    "So we''ll stay out there and help you stop all violations!"


    Tian Lan said here, domineering full.


    Jiang Tianming looked shocked and nodded: "I don''t know why the elder came here specially for us?"


    Tian LAN took a look at Jiang Tianming. She shook her head and sighed, "your mind is too complicated. It''s not good for Jian Xiu."


    Jiang Tianming didn''t listen at all.


    Tian LAN doesn''t care too much. The way of sword cultivation is to advance bravely and bravely. It''s lonely and arrogant. If you just listen to others'' ideas, the cultivation of sword will be abandoned long ago.


    Tian LAN appreciates Jiang Tianming''s attitude.


    "Naturally, I ask you. There should be real rootless water in the tomb of King Wu of Chu. If you can find it for me, I will give you corresponding rewards."


    Rootless water?


    After hearing this, Charlotte frowned. Xiao and Jiang Tianming were at a loss.


    Tianlan saw Charlotte''s love and said with a smile, "I heard that you are an alchemist, so I should know."


    Charlotte nodded and said respectfully, "yes, sir, I do know this rootless water, but according to the records, this rootless water has not appeared for thousands of years."


    After hearing this, Tian LAN nodded and said, "it''s really a long time since it appeared. If it wasn''t for the historical records of the martial arts world, King Wu of Chu had not been able to practice because of his body, but he had accumulated many natural resources and land treasures, including rootless water. I''m not sure that there was rootless water in the tomb of King Wu of Chu."


    Charlotte was a little surprised.


    The fact that King Wu of Chu was not able to practice was recorded in the martial world. Moreover, King Wu of Chu had searched all over the sky and the earth, but there was no way.


    In the end, he hoarded a lot of precious medicinal materials, and even invited a lot of alchemists to alchemy.


    After the death of King Wu of Chu, his medicinal materials and the Qi refiners he invited disappeared, and all the doubts were buried in the long history.


    Or in the grave.


    Now the tomb is in front of us. Interest is the key to the secret.


    Charlotte pondered for a while, and soon looked up at Tianlan and nodded: "good! Since you need rootless water, if you meet me, I will find it for you! "


    Tianlan saw that Charlotte was like this, and immediately said with a hearty smile: "good! If you can find rootless water, I will send you to Tianlan in the future. "


    When Tian Lan said that, he waved to the ape with the sword beside him, and the ape moved.


    At the foot of Tianlan, there is a wind out of thin air. It jumps up and goes straight into Qingming!


    Suddenly disappeared, only the sound remained.


    "Tianlan is waiting for the news from the three little friends!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ape jumped up and disappeared.


    Charlotte is looking at the direction that the sky LAN disappears, the vision Leng Leng.


    The same body method that Wudang Li Chongyang left that day, one is floating out of the dust, the other is sword Qi Changhong.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes are fixed on Tianlan''s departure, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The sword on his back trembled a little.


    When Tianlan was there before, Jiang Tianming could feel the huge sword power on Tianlan!


    It is heavier than the mountains and wider than the seas.


    The master of Kendo is really extraordinary. Jiang Tianming can''t help his sword.


    Although Charlotte is not a swordsman, he can feel that master Tianlan''s swordsmanship is surging. Unlike Jiang Tianming, master Tianlan''s swordsmanship is much more pure and terrifying.


    The owl is strange to come and strange to go. Without the attention of Jiang Tianming and Xia Luo, he has left.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword is long and his eyes close slightly.


    Charlotte Jiang Tianming so, do not want to disturb, did not say anything and left.


    However, the matter of rootless water aroused his mind.


    At that time, King Wu of Chu accumulated a large number of natural materials and local treasures.


    If you put it today, even the most precious herbs in it are more terrifying than today''s most precious ones!


    If we can search for some herbs from the tomb, it will be of great benefit to alchemy!


    And also can refine the growth of the cultivation of Dan Yao, a steady business!

 Chapter 888

    However, everything will have to wait until three months later. Three months later, the tomb of King Wu of Chu will be opened, and everything buried in the tomb for two thousand years will completely reappear in the world.


    What''s more, even if you can''t find it, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s just an agreement, not compulsive.


    After thinking about it, if you can really find rootless water, the promise of a master can protect your life at a critical time.


    And it''s not just about protecting one''s life. The benefits of meeting a strong master are also the most scarce in Charlotte today.


    And Tianlan is not a strong master. He can get the name of Baisheng sword in the martial arts world. His real strength can be imagined.


    After she left the forest garden, Charlotte returned home.


    As soon as she enters the door, Charlotte sees that Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have come back and are sitting on the sofa looking at their mobile phones.


    And focused on what they were discussing.


    Charlotte was curious. She went to have a look and found that some videos were playing on her mobile phone. The scenery was very beautiful.


    Beautiful scenery, but also wonderful magnificent scenery, just a few minutes of video, just a world of great beauty in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte asked curiously, "what''s this place? It''s beautiful."


    Wang Yuxi heard Charlotte''s voice, suddenly looked up to see Charlotte, startled, and soon calmed down.


    "Central Guizhou, these videos are all shot in Central Guizhou. It''s beautiful!"


    Lin Wanru nodded her approval.


    She sighed: "yes, it looks beautiful. If only I could go and have a look myself."


    Charlotte nodded, thought about it, and said, "why don''t we go in the summer vacation? It''s just that we''re going to have a holiday soon, and we have time to go. "


    Wang Yuxi was immediately excited.


    "Really!? That''s great


    Lin Wanru also nodded and said with a smile: "when the time comes, call sister Yixiao to go with us, and the four of us also have a companion!"


    Charlotte nodded.


    He has not been to those places in Central Guizhou, except for several missions.


    But in those days, they were all alone, and the places they went to were very remote and uninhabited. Although they enjoyed the scenery of thousands of mountains, they didn''t appreciate the other features of that place.


    Soon after they had a discussion, they worked out a rough tour route.


    And it''s a self driving tour!


    Charlotte doesn''t have any objection to this. If he can travel with the three beauties hand in hand, he would have been happy to go for a long time. If he doesn''t want to, he will attract hatred.


    After Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru decided to go to Central Guizhou, they began to discuss various routes and search for various strategies on the Internet. Charlotte laughed and turned back to her bedroom.


    The tomb of King Wu of Chu won''t be opened until three months later. During these three months, it''s no different for Charlotte that it''s not in Songjiang.


    You can go anywhere in three months.


    Looking up, Charlotte looks out of the window. On the wire outside the window, owl is standing there. The old God is looking at him.


    Charlotte gasped.


    Jump straight to the wire, next to the owl.


    Very helpless looking at the owl beside, Charlotte speechless way: "next time can you change the way of appearance, every time you come to stand on this wire, if someone found out how to do?"


    Owl shook his head.


    "No, what if I find out."


    Charlotte gave him a white look and said, "why don''t you go to the high voltage station? That''s higher and stronger! "


    After hearing this, the owl seemed to recall something and said, "no, I can''t stand there. I''m itching. It''s too hard."


    Charlotte almost spewed out a mouthful of salt and soda, and Temo really stood there ~!


    Charlotte didn''t know whether she should admire the owl''s preference for electric wires or her infinite spirit of death.


    Turning to look at Owl with a very strange look, Charlotte shakes her head and decides not to continue to ask this question, otherwise Charlotte feels that he will be infected by owl''s death spirit sooner or later.


    Although the martial arts are powerful, they are not out of the ordinary. They are not immortals and have immortal bodies.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte suddenly said, "by the way, I may leave Songjiang for a few days or a month. I''m not here, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiao was a little surprised. He took a look at Charlotte and said, "I also have something to do. This time I''m here to tell you about it. Wherever I think of it, you have to leave for a while."


    Charlotte gasped.


    They looked at each other.


    Charlotte took the lead and said, "that''s OK. I have to give it to Jiang Tianming. Let him stay here and pay close attention to the situation of King Wu''s Tomb of Chu and the trend of wuzhe in Songjiang."


    Owl shook his head, sighed: "no, he has something to leave for a while."


    Charlotte was in the same place.


    All three are leaving?


    What a coincidence?


    Temo''s doing something.


    "Forget it, let''s give it to a Feng. Although he is just an ordinary man, if you use his power, you can barely cope with the present situation."


    Owl thought about it and agreed with Charlotte''s idea.


    "Well, plus the secret information of my bloody building here, I can barely cope with one or two."


    Xiao said, Charlotte some curious, he is to travel outside, Xiao suddenly left is how to return a responsibility?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte asked, "Why are you leaving this time?"


    Xiao turned to look at Charlotte. He seemed to be hesitating. After pondering for a few breaths, Xiao sighed: "back to the headquarters, you should have heard about the reputation of red lady in the blood room. This time, she asked me to go back."


    The owl said, a sad face, as if in the general expression of death, very heroic, very sad.


    Charlotte can''t help thinking. What kind of monster is the red lady who can make the owl look like this?


    "I heard that your headquarters of xueyilou is in the middle of Guizhou. The place I''m going to this time is also in the middle of Guizhou."


    Owl listened to Leng next, turn head to see toward Xia Luo, some surprised, very quickly light way: "have need my place, although open mouth."


    Charlotte nodded and shook her head.


    "I don''t think I need to. I''m just going to travel this time. I have no other purpose."


    The owl nodded and looked into Charlotte''s house. He had already checked the identity of the three women who lived with Charlotte. Naturally, he knew the situation inside very well.


    "To go with them? You''re lucky enough to have these three beautiful women with you. "


    There is a sense of humor in his words.

 Chapter 889

    And a little warning


    After hearing this, Charlotte naturally knows what the owl wants to express. The world of the warrior is too dangerous. Ordinary people are lucky to get involved and not be torn up by various forces or individual warriors.


    Charlotte sighed and sighed: "the people inside are my mission goals. If it''s not a mission, I don''t want to contact too many people."


    The owl nodded in agreement.


    The person he likes, he just takes a little time occasionally, and more often, he suppresses his inner thoughts.


    What''s more, there''s red lady on it. The climacteric aunt is under pressure. The owl hasn''t dared to go all this time.


    Soon, the owl said goodbye.


    After a few jumps, it disappeared.


    Charlotte watched the owl leave, and then she jumped back to her bedroom.


    There is still a week before the exam and then the holiday, time is still enough.


    During this time, Charlotte was able to get everything ready. After all, after leaving Songjiang, if anything happened to the tomb of King Wu of Chu, he could know earlier.


    Xialuo didn''t contact Qiutong. He came to Songjiang because of his mission. If he contacted Qiutong at this time, Jiuye would know.


    If the ninth master knew that he was involved in this matter, Charlotte knew that the ninth master would be angry.


    So Qiu Tong night owl and Xia Luo don''t want to contact each other. They can meet once in a while in Songjiang. If they mention the tomb of King Wu of Chu, it''s different


    With a sigh, Charlotte looks out of the window. The sun is setting outside, and time flies by.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning Charlotte got up early and had breakfast ready.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru got up late today. Last night, he and she were in a state of excitement and planning a tourist route. Charlotte heard them clearly.


    But sister Earnshaw didn''t seem to be in the right mood yesterday.


    Looking at Yixiao sitting on the sofa and eating breakfast without saying a word, Charlotte gently sat down beside her and whispered: "what''s the matter with sister Yixiao recently?"


    Yi Xiao suddenly looked up, his eyes were a little flustered, and soon recovered calm. After a pause, he said, "what else can I do? It''s just some things in the school. Recently, there are many things, and I''m a little upset."


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte frowned. It''s not like that. What''s wrong with school?


    "What''s troubling you, sister Earnshaw? Say it and let me share it for you. "


    Yi Xiao looked at Xia Luo to smile, shake head way: "share what, you don''t understand, still forget, say you are young, pretend what mature."


    With that, Earnshaw shook his head slightly. Charlotte was not more than twenty years old. She was young and experienced a lot.


    Charlotte didn''t care about age at all. Now when she heard about it, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    "Sister Earnshaw, although I''m young, I''ve experienced too much more than you, and I''ve seen too much. Let''s talk about it. It''s a good thing to share it, isn''t it?"


    Earnshaw raised his eyes to see Charlotte, see clear mirror in Charlotte''s eyes, not from Leng Leng.


    After a while, he laughed and sighed, "forget it. Let''s have a meal. Go to school after breakfast."


    At this point, Yi Xiao looks back at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s bedroom. Seeing that they haven''t got up yet, he can''t help looking at Charlotte.


    "Why don''t they both get up? If they don''t get up again, they will be late."


    Charlotte looked up at Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru''s bedroom. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. They don''t have class in the first two mornings. They can sleep a little more."


    Earnshaw nodded and said nothing more.


    After breakfast, he got up and said, "I''ll go first. You can send Yuxi and Wanru to school later."


    Charlotte was thinking of saying "send me off", but he waved his hand and said, "don''t send me. It''s not far from school. I''ll be there soon."


    After finishing cleaning up, he opened the door and left.


    Charlotte looked at the back of Earnshaw''s leaving, and was stunned.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte looks back at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru''s bedroom. Wang Yuxi is awake and playing with her mobile phone in bed. Charlotte can hear it clearly, but Lin Wanru hasn''t woken up yet.


    Soon an hour passed and Lin Wanru woke up.


    After breakfast, Charlotte drove to school.


    "Charlotte, the exam is coming. Don''t you review?"


    After getting out of the car, Wang Yuxi asked.


    Usually, she had never seen Charlotte read a book or write a question.


    Lin Wanru also cast a curious look.


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi, waved his hand and said: "review? I don''t need to. I''ll remember it after I look at it. "


    Wang Yuxi''s eyes are full of disbelief. I quietly look at your boasting eyes.


    Charlotte glanced at her and gave her a look of love or not.


    When they came to the classroom, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were already sitting at the back. Seeing Charlotte coming, they immediately waved and said, "boss, here


    Charlotte looked up, waved goodbye to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, and walked over.


    Fang Wenhui immediately stepped aside and gave Charlotte a seat.


    As soon as he sat down, Fang Wenhui said, "boss, are you too busy these days? I don''t usually see you come to school, especially these days."


    Li Yang also nodded. He hadn''t seen Charlotte for several days, and he only met once in a while.


    Charlotte looks at them with suspicious eyes.


    "Are you in trouble? Think of me that way? It''s not likely


    Fang Wenhui shook his head abruptly.


    "Where, where, how can we cause trouble, unless I am provoked by others!"


    Li Yang lowered his head and thought for a while. He looked up at Charlotte and hesitated.


    Charlotte glanced at him and said, "if you have anything to say, as your boss, if you don''t help you deal with things, then you should be your boss."


    Li Yang looked at Charlotte, shook his head and sighed: "no, boss, you misunderstood. Your performance some time ago is amazing. Now who dares to touch you in school?"


    "It''s not a matter of the student union, boss. I''m afraid you don''t know. During this period, the vice chairman of the student union resigned himself, that is Liu Ping. He hasn''t appeared in the school for a long time, and the new vice chairman of the student union has a bad character. Everyone doesn''t like him, but there''s no way. He has a big background."


    After hearing this, Charlotte raised her eyes to Li Yang and asked him to continue.


    If it''s just a vice president of the student union, it has nothing to do with Li Yang. Since Li Yang has all said it, there must be other relationships.


    Sure enough, Li Yang hesitated for a long time, but Fang Wenhui waved his hand and said: "ah, he didn''t say that for me, boss, a lot of things happened in the school during your absence these days. Zhu Xin, now vice chairman of the student union, confessed to our teacher Yixiao that day!"

 Chapter 890

    "Yeah?"


    Originally look indifferent Charlotte suddenly stunned, confession? Or to Earnshaw?


    What is this and what?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte''s eyes immediately shriveled.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were very careful.


    Charlotte stares at them, and Fang Wenhui says cautiously, "isn''t this what happened yesterday? The one named Zhu Xin is said to have been arranged by his family to come to school. It seems that he still knows teacher Yixiao, and there seems to be some relationship between the elder family behind them."


    Charlotte frowned after hearing this.


    Charlotte basically understood what kind of person Earnshaw was after all this time together.


    But when it comes to the family behind Earnshaw, Charlotte doesn''t know at all.


    In other words, Charlotte didn''t know what he was carrying, except for his calm and magnanimous appearance.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte asked, "how did Mr. Earnshaw behave at that time? Or what''s the reaction? "


    Fang Wenhui hesitated and said in a low voice, "I didn''t accept it or refuse it. My face is not very good..."


    Charlotte frowned as she listened.


    It suddenly occurred to me that something was wrong with Earnshaw this morning.


    "No wonder she''s like that today." Charlotte immediately turned to Fang Wenhui and Li Yang and said, "I have taken a step in advance. Remember to help me deal with the roll call."


    Then he turned and walked out of the classroom.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at Charlotte leaving. They can''t help but wonder. They look at Fang Wenhui and Li Yang in the back row. They see that they are like ostriches, burying their heads deeply.


    After leaving the classroom, Charlotte went straight to Earnshaw''s office.


    Earnshaw''s office is on the other floor. Earnshaw should be in the office at this time.


    Soon after arriving at Earnshaw''s office, Charlotte sees Earnshaw preparing to leave.


    Seeing Charlotte, Earnshaw is a little surprised, but seeing Charlotte with a look of questioning, Earnshaw suddenly dodges.


    "I''ve heard all about it, sister Earnshaw."


    Yi Xiao Leng next, very quick reaction come over.


    Looking around, I took Charlotte to turn left and right, and soon came to a very quiet place in the campus.


    Charlotte follows behind Earnshaw and looks at Earnshaw''s back in a hurry. Some of them don''t react.


    "Although I don''t have the right to ask about your affairs, Charlotte, if you need any help, I will help you all the time."


    Charlotte said behind Earnshaw.


    In front of him, Earnshaw stopped and looked back at Charlotte with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Charlotte looked in her eyes and said, "believe me, sister Earnshaw."


    Charlotte''s eyes are sincere.


    Yi Xiao Leng next, some hesitation, quickly shook his head and said with a smile: "Charlotte ah, I''m your teacher, I''ll solve my own things, you don''t have to worry."


    Charlotte took a look at her and sighed, "forced marriage by my family? Or, entangled? I''m afraid you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t like it and dare not say it. Since people have found it here, I''m afraid the former is right. Since you don''t want to, why don''t you hurt yourself, I can help you! "


    Charlotte''s eyes sank and said, "it''s OK to let him disappear!"


    Earnshaw was startled by Charlotte''s sudden eyes, and was stunned for half a moment.


    Soon he shook his head and said, "no, no! Charlotte, you can''t do that! "


    However, in the conversation between them, a man came not far away. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was tall and dressed up. He was very noble.


    The man went not far from Earnshaw and Charlotte, looked at Charlotte, and looked at Earnshaw with a look of blame.


    "You don''t want to marry me because of this boy? Earnshaw, you have to think about the consequences of your audacity


    Charlotte glanced at the words.


    Yixiao was shocked by the words of the comer, and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Are you the new vice president of the student union, Zhu Xin?" Asked Charlotte.


    Zhu Xin glanced at Charlotte and saw that Charlotte was graceful and slender. Standing together with Earnshaw, she seemed to be a perfect match.


    He laughed and said, "yes, I''m Zhu Xin. Your name is Charlotte. I''ve read all your information before I came. You''re very good, very good, but it''s all children''s fighting."


    Zhu Xin said, "but sometimes people still have to be self-conscious. You may be able to have a good time in school, but when you get out of school, you are nothing. Or do you think you can protect you with the help of Lin Yuanshan? You''re lucky to be here after all the trouble you''ve caused. You know what, boy


    Zhu Xin was old and arrogant, and looked down upon.


    Charlotte saw it, but there was no fluctuation in her heart. Just with this sentence, it was like provoking him. It was like talking in a dream.


    Charlotte took out her ear and suddenly laughed: "it''s very good. I''ve done so much homework, and I''m not a simple person. It''s better than those mindless dandies I''ve met before. You''re great dandy with brains."


    After hearing this, Zhu Xin''s eyes suddenly sank. Charlotte''s words can be described as face slapping, real face slapping. Are you a dandy with brain or without brain?


    Yi Xiao is watching two people tit for tat. It''s hard to ride a tiger and help anyone. Even now she wants to stand on Charlotte''s side, but the pressure of reality makes her helpless.


    Helpless


    It''s just four words, but it makes people feel that the sky will topple, and the dark clouds will crush the city.


    Zhu Xin''s eyes were chilly by Charlotte''s words, but he soon recovered calm. He took a light look at Charlotte and said with disdain: "boy, I don''t want to fight with you here."


    After that, he raised his eyes to Earnshaw and said, "do you want me to invite you or go by yourself? You can afford it. The people behind you can''t afford it. I don''t have time to spend with you. If you continue to spend it, it''s not good for anyone."


    Yixiao''s face was stunned, and he stepped forward.


    Charlotte suddenly took Yi Xiao''s hand, looked at Zhu Xin, and suddenly laughed.


    "Sister Earnshaw, what do you need? What do the people behind you need?"


    The question is to ask Yi Xiao, but his eyes are staring at Zhu Xin.


    Zhu Xin was dazzled by Charlotte''s eyes, because Charlotte''s eyes made him feel a pressure.


    He hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time. The people he sees on weekdays are all respectful to him and always say the same thing.


    Illusion, must be illusion, Zhu Xin suddenly feel funny, he was a less than 20 years old boy''s eyes scared.


    "You can''t afford it! Boy, who do you think you are? " Zhu Xin said in a deep voice.


    Yi Xiao hand tight tight tight, want to loosen, but found that no matter how can not loosen, was tightly grabbed by Charlotte.

 Chapter 891

    "No matter, I can help you with all the big things!"


    Charlotte spoke to Earnshaw in a voice they could hear.


    Yi Xiao looked at the side of Charlotte, a time, stunned.


    She and Charlotte, only know those little time, is it worth it?


    Or, Charlotte, why?


    But Earnshaw didn''t know how to stop talking all of a sudden. He couldn''t ask. He didn''t want to ask. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Charlotte looked at Zhu Xin, shook her head and sighed, "how do you know if I can afford to give you money? I have power, and I can give you money too!"


    Zhu Xin felt as if he had heard a big joke!


    It''s ridiculous that a little bodyguard should dare to say such a big thing!


    His eyes were cold and he was laughing.


    "Hahaha, what a joke, boy, you are just a little bodyguard. Even if your background is not simple, do you think things are as simple as you think? Who do you think you are? "


    When Zhu Xin finished, he took out his mobile phone and said to Charlotte, "believe it or not, I can make everything that the woman family around you has run disappear as soon as I make a phone call."


    Charlotte looked at Zhu Xin, looked at the weak and helpless as a child at the moment, and whispered, "you have to believe me."


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, he trembled and looked at the boy beside him strangely.


    Usually, they don''t do business, but they always hesitate to be guarded by a big man.


    It seems that I''ve never seen Charlotte be afraid. I''ve never seen Charlotte frown.


    Charlotte looked at the Yi Xiao Zheng Zheng be engrossed in, light way: "follow me to walk!"


    The tone is firm.


    Pull up Earnshaw and walk away. Earnshaw just hesitates for a moment, then resolutely follows Charlotte!


    Zhu Xin looked at Yi Xiao''s eyes and suddenly said, "are you sure you have made a good decision? You have to be clear that you can''t go back this step. "


    Yi Xiao is still speechless. Charlotte walks by Zhu Xin''s side, glances at him, and says faintly, "I''ll take it."


    Then he went out for a few steps.


    Zhu Xin clenched his fists and made them red.


    Looking back, I saw that Charlotte also looked back, with a smile on her face.


    "You can''t help yourself. You''re more pitiful than me and sister Earnshaw, aren''t you..."


    Zhu Xin was stunned. What Charlotte said hit his heart directly, but he didn''t change his face. He looked at Charlotte calmly.


    "You think so."


    Zhu Xin did not refute, nor did he refute.


    Charlotte smiles and goes back.


    Zhu Xin looks at the back of Yi Xiao and Xia Luo and clenches his fist again. Suddenly he thinks of something and picks up the phone.


    The phone soon got through, and the other end of the phone, is a very gentle voice, listen to people feel, like the warm spring breeze.


    "Mr. Zhu, you don''t have to call me any more..."


    When Zhu Xin heard these three harsh words, his eyes were suddenly dim, and soon became soft again. His eyes were slightly red, and he suddenly began to laugh.


    With a very gentle tone, not just that kind of cold and arrogant tone.


    He said gently, "if I don''t even have the tone to call you, why should I love you?"


    "I met Eliot today. She''s still like that. She still dares to love and hate. So I decided to let go. What''s the family interest! What kind of family marriage! How boring life would be without you


    When Zhu Xin said this, the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly got excited.


    "Zhu Xin! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Zhu Xin hung up the phone and hung down his hands.


    Charlotte, who has gone a long way, suddenly looks back at Zhu Xin and shakes his head.


    Although it was a long distance away, Charlotte could still hear it clearly.


    Turning to one side, Charlotte asked: "I can see that you have a special relationship with him."


    It seems that he has touched the secret of Earnshaw. Earnshaw suddenly gets nervous, looks at Charlotte and shakes his head.


    Charlotte added: "your past must be wonderful, different from what I have seen in this period of time."


    Earnshaw looked dim.


    Charlotte added: "but I feel that you are very beautiful, no matter what happened in the past, you are the most beautiful."


    Earnshaw suddenly stopped and looked at Charlotte. At the moment, she couldn''t understand her heart.


    Maybe I just left with Charlotte and have made a decision, but now


    But listen to Charlotte pointing to the horizon of the morning sun, light way: "so I like you, I hope every morning, can see you, every day can be by your side."


    Yi Xiao suddenly a Zheng!


    Incredible looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte pointed to a bright rose in the distance, and said solemnly, "I really like it."


    Charlotte''s spirit has never been solemn. She doesn''t see the usual smiley face or the usual arrogance. She only has two words of sincerity.


    The eyes are clear and bright.


    Yixiao Lengshen, just looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte raised her hand again. A branch in the distance suddenly floated to Charlotte''s hand.


    Yi Xiao Leng Leng looking at this scene, already don''t know what surprised.


    Charlotte waved the branch, suddenly said with a smile: "but now you should be very unhappy, but it doesn''t matter, I can make you happy, like flying flowers, I''ll give you one!"


    With that, Charlotte step forward!


    The whole person strides up, the momentum changes!


    In Earnshaw''s eyes, it was normal, a boy with a smiley face on weekdays. At the moment, there was no wind in his sleeves, and his whole breath seemed to sink into the whole world!


    His surroundings changed with him.


    The air is spinning around.


    I saw Charlotte gently raised his hand, the wood branch in his hand slowly raised flat in the chest.


    His tone was flat, but his voice was loud: "my sword can''t compare with Jiang Tianming, but this sword should be enough!"


    Charlotte said, take the sword wood branch forward a wave!


    Instant, the wind out of thin air, Charlotte''s body in front of the grass each side, in a moment, the tree rose, suddenly scattered!


    Charlotte, one more shot!


    A sword again, a tree rose petals, unexpectedly all out of thin air!


    Straight into the sky, the sky, in a moment, full of petals of various colors!


    The half air in front of Earnshaw''s body was covered, and countless petals fell, one after another.


    The wind shakes gently.


    Earnshaw looked at Charlotte''s thin back, with a wooden branch in his hand.


    The next moment, the wood branches also turned into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    After taking two swords from Charlotte, the wood branch finally reached its limit.


    Yixiao looked up at this scene, in the heart already don''t know is shock, is happy, is romantic, or how, just looking at Charlotte''s back.


    Until Charlotte turns and throws a smile at her.

 Chapter 892

    Zhu Xin, who didn''t leave in the distance, also saw this scene. He stared at Charlotte, who cut a tree and a flower with one sword and took advantage of the wind.


    "The realm of generals! Sword power


    At this moment, Zhu Xin suddenly understood why the young man had such a confident tone!


    That confident spirit.


    The generals themselves represent too many things, such as power, money and everything.


    And still so young.


    "Who is he! Such a young general can''t be a nobody! Who is he? "


    At this moment, Zhu Xin''s heart is full of countless doubts.


    This time he left his family and came to Songjiang city. In addition to looking for Yixiao, he also had a more important task, which was to come for the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    However, with his innate strength, although his strength in the younger generation is not bad, Zhu Xin knows very well that he is a soy sauce player at most.


    At this moment, Zhu Xin no longer felt that Charlotte was joking, young and arrogant.


    Strength is everything.


    People in the martial arts world see strength.


    Charlotte doesn''t know how Zhu Xin thinks. After two swords cut off a rose and turned into flying flowers, Charlotte turns around.


    Looking at the flying flowers in the sky, the expression in his eyes was complex, and his eyes were slightly red, he said with a smile: "how, with my strength, I should be able to block the mouth of the family behind you."


    Yi Xiao Leng next, suddenly think of Zhu Xin, but see Zhu Xin do not know when she has not far away.


    Looking at her and Charlotte, she said with a smile, "enough!"


    Charlotte nodded to Zhu Xin.


    Zhu Xin sighed, moved at his feet, leaped and disappeared.


    Yi Xiao is a little surprised because she grew up with Zhu Xin when she was a child. Zhu Xin is just like Charlotte and surpasses ordinary people. She doesn''t know


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu family in Beijing.


    The Zhu family is just a small family in the martial arts world. Although they are not powerful in the martial arts world, they are powerful in the secular world.


    And Zhu''s father, Zhu Younian, is sitting on the high seat, looking at the middle-aged men sitting below.


    "This time I''m going to Songjiang, I''ll only let the boy Zhu Xin go alone. Of course, in addition to the Yi family, it''s also for the tomb of King Wu of Chu."


    "Our Zhu family is too weak to fight against those big forces. We can only rely on the Jiang family to get a share."


    Next, a middle-aged man nodded his head after listening to it. Naturally, they were clear about it.


    Zhu Younian, who was sitting in the hall, said, "but don''t trust the Jiang family. Jiang Ming is a man who can''t see through."


    Below a middle-aged man, full of spirit court, heavy and steady breath, a look outside Kung Fu practice is good, inside Kung Fu is also very powerful.


    This man is Zhu Cheng, the third son of the Zhu family.


    He sighed: "yes, sir, the Jiang family is not trustworthy, but since they have promised each other, they can''t go back."


    While Zhu Cheng was talking, a man who looked twenty-seven or eight years old suddenly burst in.


    As soon as he came in, he bowed respectfully to Zhu Xiaonian, several middle-aged men and Zhu Cheng.


    Then he said, "grandfather, third uncle, fourth uncle, big uncle, something''s wrong. The Jiang family has changed again. The Jiang family doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, several young descendants are sent to Songjiang behind Jiang Tianming!"


    Zhu Younian, sitting in the hall, frowned.


    Other people and Zhu Cheng also immediately pondered.


    Zhu Younian said quickly: "it''s OK, let them do what he wants. You call Xiaoxin and ask him to pay attention to the old man. Don''t be rash."


    After hearing this, the man nodded and was about to turn around and leave. Zhu Cheng suddenly said, "Xiaoqing, there''s something about the Yi family. You also urge your brother."


    The man called Xiaoqing nodded and left soon.


    In the hall, the Zhu family looked heavy one by one.


    It''s extremely unsafe to depend on the Jiang family, but they have to do it at this time.


    Because they have provoked the wrong people.


    Marriage with the Yi family, even at the expense of tearing up decades of friendship, is just for the sake of life.


    Everything is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time passed quickly, and after the day of confessing to Earnshaw, Charlotte found that Earnshaw''s attitude towards him changed too quickly.


    These days, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru both think that he is bullying Yi Xiao.


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t help watching Yixiao leave early again.


    "Charlotte! What have you done to sister Earnshaw! I pressed Fang Wenhui yesterday. He said you went to see sister Yixiao the day before yesterday! Say, what happened to you! Did you bully sister Earnshaw? "


    Wang Yuxi asked several questions, and Charlotte looked up at her.


    "Bully your sister!"


    Wang Yu Xi Leng next, open mouth way: "I have no younger sister!"


    Can say to finish to feel not right, immediately angry way: "you this bastard! Don''t change the subject


    Lin Wanru was watching the excitement, but she could not help saying, "yes, there is something wrong with Yi Xiao these days. What happened to you?"


    Charlotte was forced to ask by the two women''s eyes, and she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that sister Yixiao''s relatives are not here these days. She''s in a bad mood..."


    With a smile, Wang Yuxi felt sick.


    "Roll, roll! You bastard, how can you say such a disgusting thing


    Lin Wanru also frowned, but she looked at Charlotte. How could this be so simple?


    Anyway, she didn''t believe a word of what Charlotte said.


    But still want to continue to press, but see Charlotte mobile phone suddenly rang up, and then get up into the bedroom, the bedroom door closed.


    Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte and walks into the bedroom. She looks at Lin Wanru.


    In the bedroom, Charlotte looks at the phone call from the owl, lost in thought.


    After getting through the phone, the owl at the other end of the phone said mysteriously, "guess what I''m going to say when I call you this time."


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, light way: "say bullshit."


    The owl on the other end of the phone was stunned, laughed and said, "forget it, there''s something new in the Jiang family. Open the window."


    After hearing this, Charlotte went to the window and opened it.


    Sure enough, the owl was holding a mobile phone in one hand and waving at him in the other.


    Charlotte wiped her face, very speechless


    Get up a jump, jump to the wire, helpless way: "say, ginger family and what new trend."


    Owl smile, beautiful face is very beautiful, slender figure is also hidden in the robe.


    If she didn''t know the owl was a man, Charlotte would be moved.

 Chapter 893

    But at the thought of this, Charlotte felt damned!


    Such a beautiful person is a man!


    The man also just, the strength is so strong!


    Thinking of this, Charlotte looked at the owl with a very strange light.


    Owl is a little hairy and uncomfortable by Charlotte''s eyes. He always feels that Charlotte''s eyes and mind are sketching something bad.


    Owl Leng next, originally prepare to say of words Dun next, looked at a Xia Luo, very is speechless way: "you this is what look in the eyes, can not use such look at me."


    Charlotte glanced at him, spread out his hands, light way: "Ji, you are too beautiful!"


    Owl almost fell off the wire!


    I''ve been doing this for a long time


    But he still wanted to beat Charlotte. He wiped his face and said helplessly: "OK, I know I''m beautiful..."


    But Charlotte''s next words, directly let him Leng on the spot.


    "If only I could go to the kingdom of Chou."


    The corner of the owl''s mouth drew out, and his eyes were suddenly cold!


    Charlotte looked at the owl with a murderous look. She waved her hand and said, "I''m kidding. By the way, you said that the Jiang family is new. What''s the matter?"


    The owl took a deep breath, and then vomited back. His eyes solemnly said: "there are several young experts in the Jiang family. It is said that their strength is very good. Although they are not as good as Jiang Tianming, they are not so bad."


    After hearing this, Charlotte is stunned. If it''s for the tomb of King Wu of Chu, now the people of the Jiang family are leaving. It''s too early.


    "You think it''s for me?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    The owl nodded and said, "maybe it is, maybe it isn''t, but I think you''d better get ready first. Now I can''t get in touch with Jiang Tianming. It seems that it has something to do with the people from the Jiang family, but I don''t know exactly how."


    Charlotte frowned tighter after hearing this.


    Jiang Tianming disappeared?


    Although Jiang Tianming''s trend has always been a mystery, there have been contacts in recent days.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte nodded and said, "well, I know. If I can''t cope with it then, I will tell you. What''s more, some of my quicksand masters have also come to Songjiang. I think they should be able to cope with it."


    The owl nodded. Naturally, he knew that the quicksand was coming. The intelligence network of his blood clothes building was not boastful. After all, it was an organization that had been handed down for hundreds of years. Its huge power had already been deeply rooted in this land.


    When the purpose of coming here ended, the owl left and disappeared after a few jumps.


    Charlotte looked at the owl left the back, until the owl disappeared, this just jumped back to the bedroom.


    For the next few days, Charlotte was very free and nothing special happened.


    However, because of the gathering of the warriors in Songjiang, all kinds of strange news appeared one after another.


    However, it didn''t appear long before it was crushed down. Charlotte didn''t even need to think about it to know that it was the order maintainer in the martial arts world.


    Finally, after the exam


    Looking at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru who are packing, Charlotte takes a look at the large suitcases in the living room, shakes her head and sighs, but says to the two women who are still trying to pack things in the bedroom: "you have enough things, so you don''t need to take other things. Besides, even if you need something on the road, we can buy it directly, There''s no shortage of that money. "


    But no matter what Charlotte said, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the bedroom just ignored him.


    Charlotte had no choice but to turn her head and look at Earnshaw, who had only occasionally spoken to him these days.


    Looking at Earnshaw on the sofa, Charlotte could not help but say: "elder sister Earnshaw, can you help me persuade them to move down like this, just like moving, the car can''t be loaded."


    Yi Xiao looked at several suitcases in the living room, shook his head and said helplessly, "I can''t persuade them. Let them take whatever they want."


    Charlotte gasped.


    Look down at the suitcases on the ground, open them all, and then turn over all the things you don''t need to bring, or need to bring, but can buy anytime and anywhere!


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the bedroom heard the news and all came out. When they saw Charlotte, they glared at each other.


    "Charlotte! That''s my favorite dress. How can you take it out for me! Don''t touch it


    Wang Yuxi trotted forward to stop.


    Charlotte gently waved Wang Yuxi''s hand away.


    Looking up, he said helplessly, "you''ve already brought enough clothes. You don''t have a look. All the clothes in your box are clothes. Are you moving or traveling?"


    Wang Yuxi was speechless for a moment. Looking back at the clothes with several suitcases, he suddenly forgot that he was going to travel.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yuxi stepped back and said, "well, don''t touch it. I''ll do it myself."


    And then he made his own choice.


    Lin Wanru looked on, but her salute was much less, only two suitcases.


    Soon, after making a choice, Wang Yuxi forced three suitcases.


    Charlotte was impatient and said, "you still have too many things. Besides the daily necessities you have to take, you can take a little less clothes. We''re not moving. We''re just traveling."


    Wang Yuxi wrongly curled his lips and looked up at Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru opens her hand and says she can''t help it. She looks at Yi Xiao again.


    Yixiao also said that there is no way, who is called Charlotte is the driver and bodyguard, and now he is also a tour guide.


    In desperation, Wang Yuxi was picky and finally brought only one suitcase and a backpack.


    So is Lin Wanru.


    As for Earnshaw.


    Seeing that Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru had finished packing up, Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "sister Yixiao, won''t you come with us? You''re so alone here. "


    Earnshaw shook his head and said, "there are still many things in my school. You have a holiday, but we teachers still have things to do. If the things are finished, I will go to you."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was silent for a while. She looked at Earnshaw, and saw that Earnshaw didn''t dodge in the light of his eyes. She probably knew that Earnshaw didn''t have a gap with herself because of the previous thing.


    Charlotte thought about it, nodded and said, "well, if you finish your work at any time, sister Earnshaw, you must call us so that we can meet you."


    With that, Charlotte is about to say something to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, but unexpectedly receives a phone call.


    Charlotte picked it up and found it was Jiang Tianming.


    At the same time, all of a sudden around a strong atmosphere!


    Charlotte frowned!

 Chapter 894

    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru soon found that Charlotte was different. They asked in the same voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte soon recovered calm, and said with a faint smile to the three: "it''s OK. You should clean up first, and we''ll leave tomorrow. It''s not too urgent. You can see what else you need to bring, drugs, or daily necessities. I suddenly remember that I still have some things to deal with. I''ll deal with them first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for three people to have what reaction then turn round to walk.


    Lin Wanru felt that things were not simple, because she had seen Charlotte''s strange spirit before.


    Earnshaw knew a lot better than Lin Wanru.


    Before, Charlotte used two wooden swords to split a tree and flowers. The terrible swordsmanship is not what ordinary people can do!


    At the same time, it also opened the door to another world for Earnshaw, although he had heard of such a group of people in the family.


    But it''s a different story to hear and see with one''s own eyes.


    The terrible swordsmanship of Charlotte deeply shocked Earnshaw and broke his worldview.


    Looking at Charlotte''s back, Earnshaw can''t help guessing and worrying.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, Earnshaw still didn''t follow.


    The smell around is Jiang Tianming''s. Charlotte can feel that Jiang Tianming is in a hurry to find him.


    After leaving home, Charlotte ran out of the community and soon saw Jiang Tianming''s sword standing in a secluded park by the river.


    Before he came near, Jiang Tianming said, "there are people in the Jiang family again. This time, there are two people you need to pay attention to. One is Jiang Yong, the other is Jiang Chen."


    "Jiang Yong, both of them, has both external and internal accomplishments. Although he is only a general in the early stage of the war, his comprehensive strength can match that of the middle and even later stage of the war. Jiang Chen inherits the daomen school and has a great connection with Longhushan Tianshi mansion, so his accomplishments can''t be underestimated."


    Jiang Tianming turned around and looked at Charlotte calmly. He said, "I won''t and can''t get involved in your dispute this time. If you can''t resist the fight between them, there is only one way to die, but I believe you."


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    Charlotte saw in the eyes, no words, but a light look to Jiang Tianming, nodded.


    However, on second thought, Jiang Tianming can stand out in the big Jiang family by his own strength, and even the generation of young people in the Jiang family can''t hold up their heads. The horror of his strength is even more incredible.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to lose him either!


    "Although I always feel that I''m underestimated in your words, you can rest assured that it''s just a few talents. There are too many talents in Charlotte''s life, but they are all left behind by me one by one! I won''t lose, and I can''t


    Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte faintly, nods, turns around, jumps straight to more than 20 meters, and then on the river, jumps again. Three jumps between turns, and then across the whole Songjiang River!


    To the other shore, soon disappeared.


    Xia Luo stares at Jiang Tianming''s figure and turns around slowly for a long time.


    The Jiang family is finally coming


    ¡ª¡ª


    The back compartment is already full of things. Wang Yuxi sits in the back row with an excited face. Lin Wanru sits in the co pilot with a calm face. But the smile on her face can''t hide her inner excitement.


    I''ve been planning my summer vacation. It''s about to start.


    Looking at the busy Xialuo outside the car, Lin Wanru couldn''t help but put out her head and said, "Xialuo, what are you doing? Don''t you go yet?"


    Charlotte, who was checking all parts of the car, looked up and said, "I''ll check it again. If there is something wrong with the car on the way, it''s not good."


    Lin Wanru nodded. This time they are going on a self driving tour. Naturally, everything needs to be considered carefully.


    Soon Charlotte checked all the conditions of the car, except that the tires needed to be replaced on the way because of wear and tear, everything else was normal.


    After checking everything, Charlotte gets in the car and is ready to go.


    Earnshaw went back to school early in the morning, only the three of them on the road.


    All the way along the ring highway, Charlotte on the highway, has been heading southwest.


    After driving for several hours, Wang Yuxi chattered endlessly.


    "My God, did you see that mountain just now? It''s so high, just like connecting to the sky!


    How beautiful


    Wang Yuxi looked out of the window and said excitedly.


    These are landscapes she has never seen.


    The scenery on the journey is very beautiful.


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing in his driving position. Of course, he saw the previous mountain, which is also very famous. It is said that the emperor held a ceremony to worship heaven on it.


    Of course, whether it is true remains to be seen.


    What''s more, this kind of thing has gone to sea.


    Finally, the front is about to leave the province, there is a high-speed intersection in front.


    Looking at the high-speed intersection ahead, Charlotte couldn''t help proposing: "we''ve been driving for such a long time. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    Then he took a look at the mobile phone. The time on the mobile phone was one o''clock. They got on the highway at eight o''clock and drove for four or five hours. Although Charlotte didn''t feel tired at all, she still felt that she should have a rest.


    Wang Yuxi was the first to say, "OK, OK, the scenery here is very good. Shall we have a tour here now?"


    Charlotte white eyes, Lin Wanru nodded: "well, you have been driving for such a long time, really should have a rest."


    Charlotte nodded. In this way, after they got off the highway, they drove a distance and came to a place similar to the scenic spot.


    However, although this place is a tourist area, few tourists come here.


    In twos and threes, it can be seen that they all got off the highway and came here for a rest.


    Charlotte three people looked up at a variety of snacks in the scenic area, and finally chose a well decorated, also very busy shop.


    But as soon as you enter the store, the things inside are more expensive. Fortunately, Charlotte''s wealth is generous and doesn''t care at all.


    After ordering some authentic local dishes and buying snacks, I sat down in one seat and ate.


    I have to say, the taste is very good.


    Wang Yuxi looked at it, but when he took a mouthful, he couldn''t help but marvel at the snack and said in surprise, "the food here is so delicious. God!"


    Lin Wanru also tasted it and soon became satisfied.


    There are not many tourists around. After all, it''s not a holiday. Few tourists can come here, and it''s not a famous scenic spot.


    Charlotte took a look inside the shop. There were only seven or eight guests. There were three tables, two for each table and three for each table.

 Chapter 895

    But the two tables attracted Charlotte''s attention. They were two men.


    One of the men is very rough, tough, tattooed on his arm, a tiger.


    Another person is thin and weak, but a pair of eyes are very sharp, not like ordinary people.


    And when you breathe, you can see the real kung fu. The breath is long, and the weak body is hidden under the clothes, with a peaceful look.


    Although the tough man has a horizontal face, he can look at the weak man, but how weak or even afraid he is?


    These two people attracted Charlotte''s attention, while on the other table was a family of three.


    A middle-aged man, another to a 30-year-old woman, with a seven or eight year-old girl.


    Listening to the conversation, it seems that I''m going to Guilin for a tour. I''m just on my way with them.


    When Charlotte waited and watched like this, Wang Yuxi had finished all the food in front of her, and he still looked like he didn''t want to finish it.


    Charlotte glanced and pointed to the snack street outside: "if you like to eat, go and buy more, just like you go with me."


    Lin Wanru has been eating well for a long time. Although the food here is good, Lin Wanru is much more elegant than Wang Yuxi.


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    "OK, let''s go out and buy some snacks. Come to us when you finish eating."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Wang Yuxi then pulled Lin Wanru away with an excited face.


    Soon, the family of three in the shop left, leaving Charlotte and the two at the table.


    It seems that the shop is quiet all of a sudden, Charlotte is quiet again, and still sitting in the corner, belonging to their blind area of view, they don''t see.


    They were just chatting with each other. After a short silence, their tone suddenly changed and became serious.


    "Don''t miss again this time! After this, we will run far away. This sum of money is enough for us to be happy for a long time! "


    The tough man said.


    The thin and weak man''s eyes were heavy. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "no, I''m afraid you don''t know their terror. We can''t run away. Even if we run to the ends of the earth, they will catch up with us. So, don''t say that. After we go back this time, we should still do it. We can''t run away."


    The tough man, who was called Xiaonian, immediately patted the table.


    He said angrily, "brother Sheng! How long will it take us to get out of their clutches? How long will it take us to work so hard for them, to kill their heads, and to do shameful things? "


    The fierce man said, immediately flustered looked around, found no one, this just relaxed.


    The thin man shook his head and said nothing.


    Charlotte looked at them, eyes flashing, his keen eyesight, it is found that there are some strange places in them.


    Soon, the emaciated man said, "those two women are good just now. Maybe we can take a chance. If we can do it this time, maybe we can get out of the tiger''s mouth!"


    The young man, who was called Xiaonian, suddenly shook his head and said, "what about the young man who followed the two women?"


    With that, Xiaonian looks back to Charlotte''s direction, but he doesn''t find Charlotte''s figure.


    Charlotte was under the table, her eyes flashing.


    "Do him!" The thin and weak man''s eyes congealed.


    With that, the thin man got up.


    "Go


    He hesitated and stood up.


    After they left the shop, they stepped into the street and watched for a while at the door of the shop. It seemed that they found the target and left soon.


    Charlotte got up from under the table, looked at the direction they were leaving, silent, and immediately followed.


    In the distance, you can see Wang Yuxi''s back and Lin Wanru''s smile. It is a very beautiful scenery.


    I don''t know how many people are looking at them. Just when Charlotte is behind, almost 90% of the men will look at them intentionally or unintentionally.


    The two men, big men and thin men, hid in the crowd all the way, following Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Suddenly, the front of Wang Yuxi do not know how, suddenly cover the stomach, soon Lin Wanru will take Wang Yuxi to leave.


    See two people leave, the big man and the thin man immediately follow, Charlotte also lazily follow.


    Turn left and right. This scenic spot is remote and sparsely populated. It''s hard to find a public toilet.


    There was no one around. It seemed that after seeing the surrounding environment clearly, the big men and the thin men quickly stepped forward.


    Before Lin Wanru could figure out what was going on, she found two people around her.


    She was shocked.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Wanru has a dignified face.


    "Of course I have something to do!" he said with a smile


    Then he wanted to bully himself forward. Lin Wanru immediately backed away in a hurry and yelled for help!


    But there''s no one here.


    The thin man said, "it''s no use calling you. There''s no one coming to this place."


    Just as the thin man finished the sentence, a voice that shouldn''t appear appeared appeared.


    "Oh, yes, I did. Isn''t it an accident? I''ve been observing you for a long time. I''m a little curious. Who are you? Human traffickers? Or something else? "


    The thin and weak man''s face was startled, and the big man''s face was also frightened. They turned their eyes to the direction of the voice.


    He saw Charlotte step by step, smiling and relaxed.


    Loose steps, step by step, step on the hearts of the big men and thin men.


    It was like the thunder of the drum. With one sound, they could not control their breathing.


    "You! It''s you The thin man is the first to remember Charlotte. He can''t help but look at Lin Wanru,


    Before that, Charlotte was very close to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi.


    At this time, Wang Yuxi came out of the toilet and was stunned to see the scene outside the toilet.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strong man immediately reacted and ran forward to catch Wang Yuxi.


    Can not run out of a step, they feel a tight knee cap, and then the whole person directly flew out!


    Boom!


    The burly body of the big man hit a wall directly, which made the wall roar.


    The thin man bares his eyes!


    It''s them!


    "Who are you!" The thin man asked in horror.


    If it''s them, how can they do it to us? At the same time, the thin man was full of doubts.


    Charlotte frowned a thin man, thin man''s tone is very problematic.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte asked, "have you ever seen someone like me?"


    The thin man nodded without thinking.


    Charlotte looked back and thought.

 Chapter 896

    Then he said, "where did you meet? Or, who are you? Why do you want to arrest my two friends? Do you have any other people? Where are they? "


    Charlotte asked several questions.


    And Lin Wanru stood there, stunned for a long time.


    Before, Charlotte let the big man fly out directly through the air and hit the wall, just like an immortal.


    Wang Yuxi was also stunned.


    The thin and weak man was forced to ask by Charlotte''s eyes, so he said: "in the car! In the car, there are three people, three women


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "come on, take me."


    The thin and weak man nodded quickly. As for the strong man who had passed out, Charlotte glanced at him and didn''t plan to take care of him.


    Turning to Lin Wanru, he said, "let''s call the police. Let''s say we caught two traffickers."


    Then he looked at the thin man and said, "it''s OK to call the police and arrest you. Of course, you can also use the hostages in your hands to negotiate with me, but I don''t think you have the courage."


    Charlotte''s tone was light and scornful.


    But the thin man did not dare to refute, did not dare to resist, even the courage to resist are not up.


    So all the way with Charlotte, came to a van.


    Van windows are invisible inside, thin man opened the door, Charlotte saw a seat lying on the three comatose women.


    They are very beautiful, and they are all young girls in their twenties.


    Charlotte looked forward, looked back at the thin man, forced to ask: "how many people did you catch before, and where did you catch them?"


    The thin man shivered and looked carefully at Charlotte.


    It''s a death to say it. If you don''t say it, you''ll be arrested by the police. Although you''ve been imprisoned, you can still live at least.


    The thin man hesitated and did not dare to say.


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed. It seemed that things were not easy.


    However, in the distance, Wang Yuxi suddenly ran over, and she was followed by her brother


    Charlotte was a little surprised.


    Wang Jinsong, it''s too fast.


    It seems to see the surprise in Charlotte''s eyes. As soon as Wang Jinsong came forward, he was excited and said, "Oh, powerful. If my sister hadn''t called me, I didn''t know you were here and helped me catch the criminal."


    Charlotte pointed to the side to see the police, and fear with their own dare not run, scared, shivering thin man.


    "That''s it? Well, I''m worried. If you can follow suit, maybe you can get off the line. "


    Wang Jinsong shook his head and sighed, "Charlotte, you are sarcastic. If we were late, these two people would run away!"


    Charlotte looks at the two policemen behind Wang Jinsong, the man who passed out between them, and the thin man.


    He nodded his head and said, "well, since all the people are here, I''ll leave it to you. It''s right to leave this kind of thing to you."


    With that, Charlotte was ready to leave.


    Wang Jinsong stopped him.


    When Charlotte looked back, Wang Jinsong said, "when you go out this time, remember to take good care of my sister and Wanru."


    With that, Wang Jinsong took a look at Wang Yuxi behind him.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "there''s no need for that. I''m like a bodyguard. It''s right."


    Wang Jinsong gave a hum.


    Charlotte took a look at the thin and weak man, and then at the big man. After thinking about it, she looked up at Wang Jinsong. Her eyes were worried, and she whispered: "I''m afraid this matter is not simple. Although you have good ability, it may not be as simple as you think."


    Wang Jinsong raised his eyes to meet Charlotte''s eyes and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why is it not a simple way?"


    Charlotte waved his hand. Seeing this, Wang Jinsong opened his mouth to several policemen behind him and said, "take the people away, and the three girls. Take them back to Songjiang first."


    After that, Wang Jinsong followed Charlotte to a secluded place, and Wang Yuxi followed Wang Jinsong and said nothing.


    Charlotte took a look around and said to Wang Jinsong, "although those two peddlers are ordinary people, they feel that the people behind them are not ordinary people. You can ask your boss. At the right time, the situation in Songjiang is complicated. He should be clear."


    Wang Jinsong was stunned, his boss?


    His boss is the police chief.


    On weekdays, the director of the bureau is a busy man, and even no one can be seen at this time.


    Wang Jinsong thought about it, but he could not help saying, "Charlotte, can you make it clear, what''s the matter? In addition, during this period of time, I always feel that something is wrong with Songjiang city. "


    Wang Yuxi listened silently behind her. Although she didn''t understand, she was not stupid.


    Charlotte took a look at Wang Jinsong and Wang Yuxi, shook his head, waved his hand and said, "what you shouldn''t know is better than what you shouldn''t know. You just need to tell your boss that it''s not easy. You don''t need to care about other things. It''s good for you."


    With that, Charlotte said to Wang Yuxi, "let''s go. We have enough rest. It''s time for us to continue on our way."


    Wang Jinsong looks confused.


    Wang Yuxi turned his lips.


    "Brother, we are leaving."


    Wang Jinsong responded and said with a smile: "good, good journey, brother is not with you, you should listen to Charlotte more, don''t be angry with him, you know."


    Wang Yuxi pouted: "where, I''m angry with him. I''m so good."


    "Yes, my sister is the best!"


    Charlotte''s in front of you. Good hammer.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte chooses to be autistic.


    The current situation in Songjiang city can be described as a surprise. It''s like sailing on the waves. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Director Jiang Tao is even more so.


    Looking at the various documents handed up below, he had a big head.


    All kinds of documents piled up, so that he really can''t kick the breath, but also one by one is very strange, can''t check down the dark son.


    Each dark son can not be placed on the surface.


    Such a dark son has to give an account to the public and solve the case, which can be said to be a strong challenge.


    Looking at the office, three people dressed in a black robe, cold face, one of them is a woman, cold and proud face, the other two people, expressionless face, never see emotion on the face.


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help sighing: "this time, I know about the tomb of King Wu of Chu. I still depend on you!"


    "I''m Jiang Tao here. Thank you


    Among the three men in black robes, one of the women''s eyes fell on Jiang Tao and said faintly: "uncle, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s still the martial arts that solve the problems in the martial arts world. There are rules in the martial arts world. If there are no rules, it can''t be square. Since the martial arts commit crimes, they need to solve them naturally."

 Chapter 897

    Jiang Tao naturally knew what the woman said, but even so, once a warrior committed a crime, it would be a disaster for secular people.


    Who can resist the existence of the warrior.


    Even if it''s just a common acquired warrior, it''s not something ordinary people can face.


    If it were other times, Jiang Tao would not be like today.


    But it happened that the house was leaking and it rained at night. The tomb of King Wu of Chu was about to open, and there were various cases of monsters attacking people.


    This was almost impossible in the past. After all, in today''s world, there are very few monsters. They are even more rare than giant pandas.


    The woman, who called Uncle Jiang Tao, said faintly: "we are also following the case of monster attacking people. Now we have something to look at. These monsters seem to come from the southwest. Although we don''t know what the purpose of their coming here is, now the clues are clear. I believe they will be found out sooner or later."


    Jiang Tao nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    After all, only people in the martial arts world can find out the incidents involving demons. Let alone the secular world, they can''t even get involved.


    Jiang Tao shook his head and sighed.


    The other two, dressed in black robes, said, "time is running out, so we''ll leave first."


    The black robed woman nodded and said, "uncle, let''s leave first."


    But before she left, the woman said, "by the way, there is one more thing. Dawn is now in Songjiang city. Uncle, if you need to, you can pity it."


    Jiang Tao shook his head.


    "I''ve been approached by dawn, but don''t bother him. He came here for his purpose."


    The woman nodded after listening.


    The large family of the Jiang family is divided into two groups, one following Jiang Ming, the other following Jiang Tianming.


    The woman and Jiang Tao belong to Jiang Tianming''s side, only Jiang Tianming is the leader.


    Of course, more, they just treat Jiang Tianming as a younger generation, more of a pity.


    After all, what Jiang Huairou did in those years is the reason why the Jiang family is now split in two.


    It seems that the appearance is harmonious, but in fact, the spirit is apart. If it wasn''t for Jiang Huairou, I''m afraid the Jiang family would have been torn apart.


    "All right, but if you know the whereabouts of dawn, please remember to tell me that when I come to Songjiang, I can''t find anyone else."


    Jiang Tao nodded.


    "Well, he contacted me some time ago."


    The woman nodded and left.


    Jiang Tao watched the woman leave with a long sigh.


    Here comes the order maintainer in the martial arts circle. Jiang Ming also sends people to Jiang''s house.


    Seeing the situation become more and more vague and muddy, Jiang Tao was not satisfied.


    He is not a warrior, and he doesn''t like to practice. He doesn''t like to fight every day.


    "I hope tomorrow will be safe this time..." Jiang Tao sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sangyilou, Songjiang branch.


    Inside the teahouse, the owl looked at the message sent by his subordinates and stood in front of the window, gazing at the distance.


    "Already gone."


    A lot of things happened in Songjiang these days. The owl didn''t tell Charlotte, nor did he tell Charlotte.


    The monster attacks people, the warrior makes trouble, and the owl doesn''t tell Charlotte.


    So that Charlotte can travel safely.


    "It''s a good journey." The owl said with a smile.


    In the teahouse, Jiang Tianming, dressed in white, stood up with a sword and held his arms in front of his chest. He said faintly, "I don''t think it will be very smooth. They are going to the southwest this time. It happens that the monster comes from the southwest. I''m afraid Charlotte will meet them."


    The owl laughed after listening.


    "Maybe, I just don''t know whether those monsters met Charlotte, or they were unlucky. But the timing of these monsters seems to be not right. It''s too coincidental in terms of time."


    "And it''s unusual for so many monsters to appear at one time. It''s not long since such a thing happened in the martial arts world. It seems that the last time such a thing happened was a hundred years ago in that troubled time."


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianming''s eyes were slightly fixed. He went to the window and stood side by side with the owl.


    Eyes fell out of the window.


    "Maybe not..."


    Although it is said that, it does not mean that the troubled times will come again.


    Or, in today''s world, it is very difficult to reappear in such a chaotic world.


    It''s not just the timing, it''s the shackles.


    However, heaven and earth turbulence, demons group out, what does it mean.


    Under the heaven and the earth, even if he is a warrior, he is still small and pitiful.


    Xiao is like this, and so is Jiang Tianming, even if he is as powerful as master xueyilou hongnianzi, Tianlan Baisheng sword, Jiang Jiajiang Huairou and so on.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes fell to the outside of the sky, and there was a wisp of war in his eyes!


    Xiao felt the sword meaning on Jiang Tianming, nodded and shook his head.


    "With the current, or against the trend?"


    Jiang Tianming rarely smiles. As soon as his momentum changes, he is full of sword spirit and says calmly, "I have a sword. I don''t need to be annoyed."


    Xiaoxiao was convinced by Jiang Tianming''s confidence in life and death,


    He said with a smile: "sure enough, Jian Xiu is a madman who is not afraid of life and death. No one who holds a sword is not crazy."


    Jiang Tianming didn''t think so after hearing this, but the sword behind him was humming and trembling, as if he was about to get out of the scabbard.


    Xiao felt Jiang Tianming''s sword intention, and he was stunned.


    "That''s fine."


    So they stood side by side, looking at the boundless sky


    ¡ª¡ª


    After saying goodbye to Wang Jinsong, the three of them got back on the highway and headed for central Guizhou in Southwest China.


    After leaving the province, Charlotte drove for several hours and came to the urban area of Changsha.


    It was close to 7 p.m. and Charlotte was a little tired after driving all the way.


    Let alone Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Take the car to a five-star hotel. Charlotte and her three are going to stay here tonight.


    Opened two rooms, Charlotte all the way under the guidance of the waiter, into the room.


    Charlotte took a hot bath, just out of the bedroom, saw Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru two people broke in.


    Wang Yuxi was excited.


    "Charlotte! Changsha is also very interesting. Shall we play here for a few days and then go to Central Guizhou? "


    Lin Wanru also looks forward to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the two women, refused is not, too unkind, not to mention the planning time is sufficient, there is no need to be too hasty.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte nodded and said, "OK, let''s play in Changsha for a few days before we go."


    Wang Yu cheered when he sat down, and Lin Wanru also looked happy.


    Charlotte looks at the happy two girls, smiles and shakes her head. Then she goes to the window and looks out at the night scene.

 Chapter 898

    Although Charlotte was reluctant to leave Songjiang during the most complicated period of time, she was helpless.


    As early as a week ago, since that meeting, Xiao and Jiang Tianming no longer contacted Charlotte.


    Charlotte is very clear that Xiao and Jiang Tianming do not want to bring any pressure to themselves. After all, the situation in Songjiang is changing every day.


    "I hope you two don''t let me down. You must resist."


    Charlotte sighed and continued to look out of the window.


    I have to say that Changsha is a beautiful city.


    And here can also see Orange Island head, can''t help but think of the beauty of the great man''s poem.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    "Tomorrow we must go to Orange Island to have a look!" Wang Yuxi said excitedly.


    Lin Wanru also pointed to the travel strategy on her mobile phone and said, "well, there are other famous places in Changsha. You must go and have a look!"


    Charlotte listened to the two men behind her.


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow. You are all tired after a day''s journey."


    Wang Yuxi looked back at Charlotte and said, "hum, you''re driving. We''re not tired. We''re going out for a walk."


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru strangely, and her eyes clearly said, are you doing hammers?


    Lin Wanru said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t have anything to do with each other. If you are tired, have a rest. It''s not too late. It''s OK."


    Although Lin Wanru said nothing, maybe nothing, but what if?


    Charlotte face, waving his hand: "no, I''d better follow you, I''m good physical strength, nothing."


    Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte suspiciously. She is worried, but she doesn''t want to show her concern. She says strangely: "we don''t want you to follow us..."


    Charlotte just ignored it.


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte anxiously.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. Besides, I''m not familiar here. If something happens to you two, I have to follow you."


    Now that the words have been said here, Lin Wanru nodded, Wang Yuxi hummed and said nothing more.


    Three people out of the hotel, using mobile phone navigation, came to Changsha very famous places.


    Although it was night, it was still lively.


    People come and go, the lights are bright, the street is very busy, from afar, a sea of people.


    Wang Yuxi pulls Lin Wanru around the crowd happily. Charlotte follows them, looks at them, smiles and shakes her head.


    Suddenly, a ray of light across the sky, a bright fireworks bloom, the whole sky, instant like day.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, fireworks bright, colorful, the world is extremely beautiful.


    Charlotte looked up at the sky, stunned.


    Which fireworks in the sky, very bright, very beautiful.


    Far away in the air, but briefly forget everything, in the eyes of only which bright fireworks.


    Charlotte''s eyes were dazed, and she looked down at the back of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, which was a very beautiful picture.


    It''s just a pity that if only Earnshaw were here.


    I don''t know why, Charlotte suddenly thought of Eliot. She thought of cutting off a tree flower for her two swords that day, and the petals flying across the sky.


    It should be, and it is.


    "If only sister Earnshaw were here, too." Charlotte murmured.


    Soon, the fireworks faded.


    Make complaints about Wang Yuxi''s looking at the sky, and Charlotte, who wanted to Tucao, could see the appearance of Charlotte''s a young spark.


    So Leng for a few seconds, know Lin Wanru pulled her hand to react.


    "Yuxi, someone is dancing over there!" Lin Wanru said excitedly.


    Take Wang Yuxi and go there.


    Charlotte also looked back, watching the two women skipping toward the center of the square, quickly follow.


    In the center of the square is a woman dancing in a Han suit.


    Dance and its beautiful, lotus feet jump, all have the meaning of Qingling, just like a fairy falling in the world.


    Charlotte a look, quickly found that the woman is not simple.


    "Martial arts..." Charlotte said.


    Although the women in the square are wearing veils, their faces hidden behind the veil can be felt at a glance. They must be extremely beautiful.


    People around are all eyes, staring, infatuated.


    Charlotte squinted and looked at the girls.


    The girl''s breath is the strength of her innate state. Although she only shows a breath occasionally, Charlotte can clearly capture it.


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed on the girl in the field. Wang Yu hopes to feel something. When she looks back, she finds that Charlotte''s eyes are fixed on the girl.


    "Tut Tut, I''m stunned. Men are really lustful."


    Wang Yuxi snorted.


    After hearing this, Charlotte glanced at her and said faintly, "a gentleman has both sex and food. Do you know that people love beauty and it is reasonable for people to regard beauty as beauty. Who doesn''t like beautiful people and scenery?"


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he thought that Charlotte was quite reasonable.


    Lin Wanru could not help laughing after listening: "but you are not a gentleman, Charlotte."


    After hearing this, Charlotte smiles, looks at Lin Wanru, and sighs: "Wanru, I''m not a gentleman. Who is a gentleman? With you two beauties on my side, I''m always on my own. Isn''t that a gentleman?"


    On hearing this, Lin Wanru''s face suddenly turned red. Wang Yuxi hummed: "dare you! You just have a heart but no guts! "


    When Charlotte heard this, she turned her lips and said, "tut Tut, it''s like I''m a rascal, but believe it or not, I''ll show you a rascal!"


    Charlotte said and took a step forward. Wang Yu stares at him and takes a step forward.


    Lin Wanru shook her head with a smile.


    At the same time, the girls in the show will dance and leave soon.


    However, as soon as they left the scene, a few people went to chat up someone. The girl laughed and waved her hand.


    Soon, several girls in Hanfu began to dance, but compared with the previous girls, they lost a lot of ornamental.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are also dull. They take a look at the girl sitting in the rest area drinking water in the distance. Wang Yuxi says, "do you want us to get the contact information of the little sister? She''s really beautiful."


    Wang Yuxi looks obsessed.


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched as she watched.


    These days, beautiful little sister, not only men, but also women.


    There''s no reason.


    Wang Yu hoped to see Charlotte follow behind, turned his head and said, "what do you want to do with us? We won''t give you the contact information!"


    Charlotte gave her a white look.


    "Please, do you believe I can get the contact information of that little sister in the past?"


    Wang Yuxi frowned and looked at Charlotte seriously, with a look of complete disbelief and said: "no! You look like a big sex wolf. How could that little sister give it to you? "

 Chapter 899

    People around also heard the dialogue between Charlotte and Wang Yuxi, and paid attention to it one after another.


    Especially when I saw Wang Yuxi''s face, I couldn''t help looking more.


    Charlotte gave a scornful smile.


    "Well, I''ll show it to you now, but what if I get the contact information?"


    Wang Yuxi frowned and hummed coldly: "good! If you can get that little sister''s phone number, I''ll drive you for a day, except for excessive things, you can ask me to do anything! "


    It''s a big bet. Although we can''t do too much, it''s very attractive and attractive to wash our feet and beat our back.


    Especially Wang Yuxi is such a beautiful woman.


    Charlotte replied, "good! If I want to get the little sister''s contact information, I don''t ask much. Just beat my back for a week! "


    Wang Yuxi immediately snorted: "good! I''m afraid you won''t come! "


    Charlotte smiles mysteriously.


    The people around, especially the men, are paying close attention.


    Charlotte turned and walked towards the girl just now. Soon she was not far away from the girl.


    There are several girls beside the girls. Of course, there are many ways to contact them, but Charlotte is not the only one.


    But they were all declined.


    See Charlotte to the girl, many people are holding the eyes of the definitely rejected looking at Charlotte.


    "May I have your contact information, please?"


    Walking to the girl, Charlotte said with a smile.


    Next to the girl were several girls. Looking at Charlotte, they felt like a boy in white.


    After all, Charlotte''s dress and handsome face are really handsome.


    "My God! How handsome! Nini, you can give it! "


    A girl whispered.


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t he want me? If he wanted me, I even gave him my home address!"


    "Well, I''ve even thought about opening that room tonight... But so what."


    The girls around whispered very little, but Charlotte''s hearing was clear, and she couldn''t help pulling her lips.


    Around the men to see such a handsome Charlotte, not from the heart secretly depressed.


    The girl named Nini looked up at Charlotte. Her eyes were very calm. She didn''t like Charlotte because of her handsome face. Instead, she was smiling and polite.


    "Sorry, I don''t use my cell phone."


    This can almost be said to be a naked face reply.


    Who can''t use a cell phone these days?


    The meaning of Nini''s words is very obvious.


    The crowd around couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, another failure, or direct and naked refusal!"


    "Look, look, I''ll say that such a fairy can''t be the appearance association!"


    "Tut Tut, even if it''s not the appearance Association, it''s not something we losers can covet."


    Charlotte listened to the whispers of the people around her, smiling indifferently.


    Eyes fell on the girl Nini, said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry, just think you just dance is too beautiful, so I want a contact information, not to disturb."


    When Charlotte spoke, her eyes were fixed, and a wisp of tiny momentum rose and hid in an instant!


    Nini, a girl dressed in a Han suit, immediately raised her eyes and looked at Charlotte very seriously. She looked at Charlotte in her eyes and was surprised. She said with a smile: "since my little brother has said that, if I don''t give it, I can''t say it."


    With that, Nini turns on her mobile phone. Charlotte smiles and turns on her mobile phone. They scan the QR code and finish!


    To contact, Charlotte nodded and said, "thank you, girl."


    Nini waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome. Remember to contact me!"


    Nini''s last contact was two words. She bit it very hard.


    Charlotte looks up at her and smiles.


    People around are so obsessed by two people, directly make Meng, many men''s eyes of jealousy can even spray out!


    Two words of connection


    My God, the world still looks at the face after all!


    But Charlotte didn''t care about it. When she got the contact information, she turned around and left.


    Walking to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi put his hands around his chest, raised his eyes and said, "why, if you don''t want to come, I will say that such a beautiful little sister won''t take a fancy to you


    Charlotte glanced at Wang Yuxi, raised her hand and pinched her nose. Suddenly, with a smile, she took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of Wang Yuxi.


    He said with a smile: "beat your back for a week, don''t forget."


    Wang Yu was stunned and snatched Charlotte''s mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw a picture on the mobile phone, a beautiful girl in a picture on wechat


    "You


    Wang Yuxi couldn''t believe it and looked up.


    But Charlotte snatched the mobile phone and said with a smile: "don''t deny it. After a week''s back beating, even if you are a girl, you can''t do it!"


    Wang Yu was wronged when he was sitting down


    Lin Wanru covered her mouth with a smile, shook her head and said, "well, Charlotte doesn''t really want you to beat his back."


    Charlotte took a look at Lin Wanru and said, "it''s like you''re not right. Since the bet has gone down to Haikou, you must fulfill it."


    Wang Yuxi was even more aggrieved.


    Soon, Wang Yuxi found something wrong, just now she saw so many men to contact information, which is not lack of handsome, but were rejected one by one.


    And Charlotte is coming. There must be something fishy about it!


    Wang Yuxi is very unconvinced.


    "No! How on earth did you get there? Just now, so many people didn''t get there. You''ll be there as soon as you go. I don''t believe it. You must have cheated! "


    Looking at Wang Yuxi, Charlotte shook her head and sighed, "Miss Wang Yuxi, are you not convinced? Or do you say you can''t do it? You have to be honest. "


    Wang Yu was even more aggrieved when he looked at Charlotte eagerly, but he still didn''t accept the way: "hum! You know how to bully me! You... "


    Charlotte looked white, waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, don''t beat your back, OK?"


    Wang Yuxi a listen, although much better, but still aggrieved, after all, lost ah!


    Charlotte couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Soon, the crowd on the busy square decreased, and Charlotte and his wife walked around for a few more times. They really didn''t feel interesting and left.


    Back at the hotel, Charlotte washed quickly and lay down.


    After driving all day, I accompanied Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru for an evening. I was really tired.


    But not long after she got out of bed, Charlotte''s cell phone rang.


    Take it out. It''s the message from Nini today.


    "I can''t identify you. Who are you?"


    Charlotte took a look, thought about it, and replied, "of course you can''t find out, but I''m also curious about your identity."


    There was a silence there.

 Chapter 900

    I quickly replied to a paragraph.


    Charlotte looked at it and was stunned.


    "If I need your help, what will I be paid for?"


    Pay for it? Charlotte frowned. He asked for contact information just because of a whim.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte quickly sent a message to her.


    "Ten minutes later, orange bar."


    As soon as the message was sent, Charlotte dropped her cell phone, got up, put on her clothes and prepared to go out.


    If it was normal, Charlotte would not go out to meet someone she had never met.


    But now the situation is different, because that girl Nini''s identity is not general.


    If it''s just a child of a martial arts family, Charlotte has seen too much.


    What''s more, there are too many beautiful women in martial arts.


    Men and women who practice, as long as they don''t die by themselves, can have a good appearance.


    Out of the hotel, Charlotte quickly came to the orange bar.


    But to Charlotte''s surprise, Nini is faster than him!


    As soon as she walked into the bar, Charlotte saw her sitting in a quiet corner.


    Charlotte walked over with surprise and doubt and sat opposite Nini with her eyes opposite.


    Without waiting for Charlotte to open her mouth, Nini said, "I''ll leave Nangong. You should know my identity already."


    Nangong Li''s words are not without reason. In the square before, because she had just been promoted, her accomplishments could not be well controlled.


    That''s why we leak our breath intentionally or unintentionally.


    Charlotte took a look at her and said quickly, "I do know, but I''m still curious. Why do you have the smell of demons in your breath?"


    Nangong limianlu had such a smile and said calmly: "because there is demon blood in my family!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. The blood of the demons.


    Charlotte suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked up at Nangong Li, and said: "you are the descendant of Nangong family, the half demon family that has disappeared for almost half a world in the martial arts world?"


    Nangong Li nodded.


    Charlotte couldn''t help being surprised.


    Living in the quicksand, he has heard all kinds of Legends of the Nangong family. It is said that the Nangong family is half demon blood, and their cultivation is much faster than ordinary martial arts. Moreover, because of the blood of the demon family, it is much easier for the Nangong family to cultivate foreign martial arts than ordinary martial arts.


    So, the Nangong family are very tough!


    However, such a strong family suddenly hid half a world ago and disappeared from the martial arts world.


    This is what Charlotte saw from some records in quicksand.


    Charlotte didn''t know exactly how.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte looked at Nangong Li and couldn''t help asking, "although it''s a bit presumptuous, I''m curious. What''s wrong with your Nangong family now?"


    Nangong looked at Charlotte from meimou, shook his head, and sighed: "Nangong family has declined. It has been divided fifty years ago."


    Charlotte frowned after hearing it.


    A big family, split up?


    He couldn''t help looking at Nangong Li, but found that Nangong Li didn''t look like a liar in his eyes. Instead, he was telling a very common thing.


    Charlotte suddenly felt that what Nangong Li said in front of her might be true.


    Nangong Li suddenly said, "by the way, I''m looking for you. I want you to do me a favor. It''s very simple."


    After hearing this, Charlotte looked up at Nangong Li, and her eyes narrowed. The meaning in her eyes was very obvious.


    Nangong Li suddenly said with a smile, "I can pay you!"


    Charlotte poured a glass of wine, gently pushed to nangongli, and said faintly: "I always believe in this."


    Nangong Li''s smile is more obvious. Although she doesn''t wear a veil, her face is not beautiful, but it also turns all living beings upside down, with a different sense of charm.


    In addition, one''s temperament is full of immortality. The combination of the two is full of contradictions, but it is a perfect collection.


    In a word, Nangong Li''s smile is very beautiful.


    She took off a bracelet from her wrist, pushed over Charlotte and said with a smile, "this is a spirit thing that has been with me all the time."


    Charlotte looked down and reached for it. She played with it for a while. The bracelet was still warm.


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that this bracelet is indeed a spiritual thing, and the aura it contains is not low.


    Originally, it was jade. The aura on it didn''t dissipate at all.


    Charlotte put the bracelet back on the table, looked up at nangongli and said, "tell me what you want me to do."


    After that, Charlotte said, "by the way, I only have three days. In three days, I will leave here."


    After hearing this, Nangong Li suddenly frowned. Soon she couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    Charlotte hesitated and replied, "Central Guizhou!"


    "Central Guizhou?"


    Nangong Li was quite surprised.


    Charlotte took a look at her and said, "what you asked me to do is also done in Qianzhong?"


    Nangong Li nodded.


    Charlotte suddenly.


    What a coincidence?


    But still can''t help but ask: "well, what do you need me to do?"


    Nangong is suddenly silent, seems to be hesitating about something.


    Charlotte looked at her one eye, light way: "cooperation but need sincerity, if you have no sincerity, then even if you pay how much reward, I will not agree."


    Nangong Li hesitated for a while, pondered for a while, and finally said: "help me get something back. It''s very important to me. It''s the heirloom of my Nangong family!"


    After hearing this, Xia Luo''s eyes narrowed, the heirloom of Nangong family?


    And to get back two words means too much.


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing and said curiously, "you have the innate strength. You can''t go anywhere in the world. You can''t be a general or a master. Your innate strength is enough to dominate all parts of the world."


    However, Nangong Li shook his head and said with a sad smile, "if that place is a gathering place for a group of demons."


    Charlotte listened to Leng next, a group of demon class gathering place?


    Now there are demons gathering?


    In today''s world, the appearance of a monster is rare, not to mention a group of demons. It''s just the news!


    "Are you sure it''s a bunch of demons?"


    Nangong Li nodded.


    "It''s really a group of demons, and their strength is amazing. Among them, the most powerful leading demons are even as powerful as the generals!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He is a strong general.


    Hearing this, Charlotte can''t help looking at Nangong Li. No wonder Nangong can''t leave.


    However, Charlotte also has some doubts, but now it is difficult to ask.


    Besides, Charlotte also knows that Nangong Li may not speak.


    Nodding, Charlotte said, "OK, I can promise you, but then I''ll just do my best."

 Chapter 901

    Nangong Li nodded and laughed.


    "Good! It''s good that you can help me. "


    With that, Nangong stood up and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, Charlotte took a look at the bracelet on the table and said, "your bracelet, I won''t get paid until this thing is successful."


    Nangong turns around, takes a very serious look at Charlotte, and puts away the bracelet on the table.


    "Good!"


    Charlotte ordered the leader to send Nangong away.


    Looking out of the window, I suddenly remembered that there was a wisp of evil spirit in the two peddlers I met during the journey.


    "Maybe these two unrelated things are also related..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Songjiang city.


    Songjiang aphorism director''s office.


    The office is closed.


    In the office, Jiang Tao is sitting on a chair, looking at several teenagers in their early twenties sitting opposite him.


    "I''ve made clear the purpose of your coming here. Of course, I won''t intervene. After all, it''s your department''s business. But as your uncle, I advise you not to make too much trouble. After all, Charlotte today is not the spearhead boy of that year. During this time, he has contacts with all the families in Songjiang, and all the forces are strong, They all seem to have a good relationship with him. "


    Jiang Tao finished, a burly young man, Jiang Yong said in a deep voice: "uncle, we know this matter, of course, we will not ask Uncle you to help us, after all, now the relationship within the Jiang family is complex, we can understand."


    Jiang Yong said, "what''s more, if we can find the tianque at dawn this time, it''s also a blessing for our Jiang family. No matter it''s the owner of the family or the dawn, or the ancestors, any one of them is a member of our Jiang family."


    After hearing this, Jiang Tao takes a deep look at Jiang Yong. Although the Jiang family is divided into two factions now, the Jiang family knows the inside of the Jiang family.


    Nodded, Jiang Tao sighed: "I really shouldn''t, if only Jiang HaoChen hadn''t provoked Xia Luo..."


    Jiang Yong can''t help nodding. It''s really his Jiang family''s fault, but the revenge must be avenged. It''s not Jiang HaoChen, it''s only Jiang family''s face.


    "Uncle, that''s not right. So are you, brother Yong. If you mess with me, I''ll mess with you. When do we need to be afraid of a hairy boy who is only 20 years old?"


    Jiang Chen Yin Li way.


    His eyes are overcast and soft, which makes people feel very cold. Different from Jiang Tianming, Jiang Tianming gives people the feeling of lofty mountains and lofty snow, while Jiang Chen gives people the feeling of wind rising in the dark.


    Jiang Yong frowned after hearing this. Although he was a member of Jiang Ming School, he looked rough, but his heart was very delicate and decent.


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but say, "OK, OK, that''s it."


    After that, he looked up at Jiang Tao and asked, "uncle, it''s OK for you to tell us the whereabouts of dawn, but Charlotte of Charlotte, you have to tell us."


    Jiang Tao hesitated, nodded and shook his head.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that Charlotte has left Songjiang now, and probably won''t come back this time."


    Jiang Chen immediately frowned.


    "Leave Songjiang? He won''t hear the news, will he? How dare you be so timid


    Jiang Yong frowned and asked, "uncle, where did Charlotte leave Songjiang?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard from my staff that he left Songjiang with two women. He was out of the province yesterday."


    Jiang Yong frowned more tightly.


    However, they soon relaxed. One of the purposes of their visit was to eradicate Charlotte, but the more important purpose was for the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    The tomb of King Wu of Chu is the most important.


    After listening to what Jiang Tao said, Jiang Chen was reluctant to accept the result, but he had to accept it.


    After thinking about it, he said: "well, since the boy ran away, he will be caught one day. Now the most important thing is the tomb of King Wu of Chu. I heard that many great masters and predecessors in the martial arts circle have come, and the big sword repair like Tianlan Baisheng sword has also come. It is also said that my elder martial brother in Longhushan will come."


    Jiang Tao is not very clear about the affairs of the martial arts world. The people he contacts on weekdays are people from the secular world. He only hears about the people in the martial arts world occasionally.


    However, he has heard of master Tianlan Baisheng. Of course, there are few people in the martial arts world who don''t know the prestige of Tianlan Baisheng sword.


    The name of Zhongnanshan sword immortal is not a boast, but a real one.


    Master Tianlan, who once broke through ten strong men of the same level with one sword, defeated the strong men of the same level, and then closed the door to break through the master''s realm.


    And it was more than a decade ago.


    For more than ten years, master Tianlan has been living in a simple place. No one knows how far his real power is.


    Just like their ancestor Jiang Huairou, no one knows how powerful they are.


    But as long as it exists, it''s just like a sea god needle.


    "Well, master Tianlan did appear, and Tianming had some communication with him." Jiang Tao said.


    Jiang Chen frowned.


    Jiang Tianming''s talent of Kendo is that he is afraid, even desperate!


    Jiang Tianming''s persistence and understanding of the sword can be described as the ultimate.


    And Jiang Tianming has been fighting against them all these years!


    Never won!


    Even after several years of cultivation under the dragon and tiger mountain school, Jiang Chen never saw Jiang Tianming again, but the fear in his heart still exists.


    Jiang Yong was overjoyed to hear this.


    "Did he meet Master Tianlan at dawn? If Tianming is lucky enough to get Tianlan''s advice, there will be a good situation for his kendo. "


    Jiang Tao smiles, shakes his head and sighs: "it''s a pity that master Tianlan has always been lonely, and Tianming has just seen him once."


    While several people were talking, another black robed man standing in a dark corner suddenly moved.


    There were footsteps outside.


    A few people followed the sound.


    Jiang Yong arched his hand and said, "uncle, we''ll leave first. We''ll visit you another day."


    Jiang Chen also arched his hand.


    Although the Jiang family split up secretly, the etiquette should be done.


    Soon, the three people jumped out of the office window one by one, and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Tao watched the three leave with a long sigh and a long sigh.


    Soon his eyes fell to the door of the office and he said in a deep voice, "come in."


    It''s Wang Jinsong.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked around at the office, with curiosity, doubt and incomprehension in his eyes.


    Just now he was outside the door, but he heard someone in the office.

 Chapter 902

    But as soon as he came in, there was no one.


    Wang Jinsong can''t help but look at Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao is the only one in the whole office.


    Jiang Tao sees Wang Jinsong this look, that look, immediately have no good way: "see what to see, look for me after all what matter, say quickly!"


    Wang Jinsong quickly took back his mind and said: "director, there are more and more strange things in Songjiang recently!"


    Wang Jinsong finished and quickly handed a document room behind him to Jiang Tao''s desk.


    "Secretary, you see, compared with the previous quarter, there were dozens of missing incidents in our jurisdiction, dozens of them. This is almost a year''s amount, but it''s only a few days now, there are so many!"


    "There are more bizarre cases..."


    When Wang Jinsong said this, he couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Tao. He was very careful and asked, "director, you don''t know anything, do you think it''s going to happen in Songjiang city? Or, should it not, like in the movie, be haunted by evil


    After listening to Wang Jinsong''s words, Jiang Tao can''t help but jump forward and bounce on Wang Jinsong''s forehead.


    He said in a deep voice: "what''s evil! We are the police. Don''t be suspicious of me all day long. Do your own business well. You don''t have to worry about other things! "


    Wang Jinsong nodded again and again.


    Jiang Tao took a look at Wang Jinsong. Of course, he knew clearly that Wang Jinsong must have some ideas in his mind.


    But he couldn''t, couldn''t and didn''t want to.


    The appearance of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, such a big event, must have attracted people from the field of e Wu, and also attracted all kinds of demons.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Tao said, "OK, let''s put the documents here first. During this time, ask the number of people in other cities around you to send more people. As for what their superiors say, just let them come to me."


    Jiang Tao waved his hand and said, "go down!"


    Wang Jinsong quickly nodded out of the office, and did not forget to close the door before leaving.


    Jiang Tao looked at the empty office and couldn''t help sighing.


    Picked up the phone, rummaged, made a phone call.


    The other end of the phone is an old voice, steady, powerful and steady.


    "Xiaojiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tao hesitated and said, "commander, you know that Songjiang is not peaceful recently. I want to ask you something."


    The old man on the other side gave a pause and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it."


    Jiang Tao hesitated and said, "I want to ask you to borrow some people..."


    The old man on the other end of the phone stopped for a while. Soon, he nodded and said, "OK, I know the seriousness of the matter, old man. I''ll arrange it. It''s estimated that the day will pass."


    Jiang Tao was overjoyed.


    The phone will hang up soon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s Songjiang, the number of police patrols at night is more and more, and there are more and more temporary sentries in various places.


    These unusual situations are naturally discovered by people who are interested in them.


    But even if they did, they couldn''t guess what was going on.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are like this.


    Looking at the patrolmen on the street, Fang Wenhui couldn''t help whispering: "tut Tut, is there any big man coming up there? This battle is almost catching up with the 2008 Olympic Games!"


    Li Yang couldn''t help whispering: "it''s a dog day."


    Soon, a group of patrolling police left. Fang Wenhui took a look at his mobile phone and found that it was just ten o''clock. He pulled Li Yang and said, "go, night machine!"


    Li Yang nodded excitedly.


    Two people soon came to an alley, through the alley, you can go to an Internet cafe.


    And this Internet bar, close to the school, and affordable, they often come.


    The alley was deep and dark.


    But two people walk much, natural also need not care.


    Just halfway through, suddenly, on the wall on the left side of the alley, a few Shua Shua sounds came.


    Fang Wenhui looked up and found nothing. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "What was that?" Then he looked at Li Yang.


    Li Yang shook his head.


    "I didn''t hear you. Maybe it''s a cat. Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    Li Yang just finished this sentence, suddenly, a shadow fell from the wall!


    Li Yang didn''t even have time to react, so the shadow fell in front of him!


    Boom!


    The shadow fell on the ground, stirring up waves of dust.


    Li Yang was frightened and finally calmed down. His eyes looked at the falling shadow and his legs softened!


    I saw a bloody body lying on the ground.


    There are five scratches on the face, very deep, even bones can be seen!


    As for the other limbs, they were twisted, but they were directly twisted off!


    Terror!


    Deep alley, short, the moment of quiet.


    Li Yang shivered.


    Fang Wenhui''s teeth were broken.


    "Ah!!!! Dead! Dead


    Soon, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang yelled and ran away.


    Waiting for the entrance of the Internet bar, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang look at the alley. Fang Wenhui gasps: "hurry up! Call the police


    Li Yang was the first one to face the corpse. He was so scared that when he got to the entrance of the Internet bar, he eased up a little and quickly picked up his mobile phone to call the police.


    Soon the phone call in the past, there asked about some things, soon hang up.


    Fang Wenhui could not help but said: "the body must have been thrown by the murderer. I''m sure the murderer is still there!"


    Li Yang also had a lingering fear and said: "fortunately, we both run fast. If we run one step slower, we will be killed..."


    Li Yang did a neck rub.


    But at the mention of this, they can''t help looking around. There is no one at the entrance of the Internet bar at the moment. They suddenly feel that the air around them is cold and they have goose bumps all over.


    "I think we''d better not stay here!" Fang Wenhui whispered.


    Li Yang also whispered: "yes, go into the Internet bar!"


    Let''s talk about it. They walked into the Internet bar with lingering fear until more than ten minutes later, a police car came.


    Two people were called out.


    Wang Jinsong looks at Fang Wenhui and Li Yang and feels a little familiar with them. When he takes a closer look, he finds that Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are not Charlotte''s best friends?


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "tut Tut, it''s still Charlotte''s friend."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang are still haunted at the moment.


    Wang Jinsong said: "well, well, ask you something, you can leave, don''t be afraid."


    With that, he asked Li Yang and Fang Wenhui when they met the body and the specific situation.


    Li Yang is the most clear, because he witnessed the process of throwing the body out with his own eyes.


    Soon after learning about the situation, the body was carried away. Fang Wenhui and Li Yang looked at the place where the body was before and couldn''t help saying, "no! This road can''t go any further! Let''s change places! "


    Li Yang also nodded in agreement!

 Chapter 903

    The three days passed quickly. In the three days, they almost visited all the famous places in Changsha. Although there were still many places they didn''t go, this trip to Changsha was also a complete one.


    Wang Yuxi, who has never been far away, is very excited and chirps all the way.


    Back on the journey, Charlotte has a lot of things in mind.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming did not contact Charlotte during this period, but Charlotte is very clear that a lot of things must have happened in Songjiang.


    But yesterday Qiutong called him. Although he didn''t talk about the situation in Songjiang, he was worried in his tone.


    In this case, how can we be able to concentrate on the journey.


    The car galloped on the highway. After several hours, the three finally arrived in Central Guizhou.


    There are many mountains all the way, no longer surrounded by mountains and waters. After one mountain, there are many mountains, and the clouds and fog are transpiration, just like the fairyland in the world.


    Wang Yuxi looked at it tiktok, but he never saw such a scene before, and he had only seen it on the voice of micro-blog or some of his travel agents.


    "My God, Wan Ru, there is a hole in the cliff over there! What a big hole. "


    Charlotte glanced at it and found that there was another cave on the cliff in the distance. The cave looked very deep and hidden among the mountains, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    Lin Wanru''s eyes also fell to that place, and her heart was not shocked.


    Further away, there are towering mountains, surrounded by dense forests.


    A ray of sky light from the layers of clouds shuttle, shining on the mountains and forests.


    All the way, Wang Yuxi kept exclaiming. Charlotte couldn''t help shaking her head


    Looking at the mobile phone again, he found that he was going to the capital of Central Guizhou soon. He said to the two women in the rear driver''s seat, "we are going to the capital of Central Guizhou soon. This time, we will go to this city first, and then to other places in a few days."


    Wang Yuxi didn''t say a word. Lin Wanru nodded and said, "well, it''s just that Yuxi and I are going to buy some things."


    Charlotte nodded. She didn''t see Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru shopping all the way, and girls generally like shopping. They always like to go shopping everywhere.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said: "in this case, I think it''s not too early now. We''ll find a hotel later. You two stay first. I have something to do. I want to go out. Don''t go out tonight."


    Before Charlotte finished, Wang Yuxi was the first to refuse.


    "No, I''m going out for a walk. You can''t take care of it." Wang Yuxi hummed.


    Lin Wanru was more steady. After hearing Charlotte''s words, she was curious about what Charlotte was going to do. She immediately asked, "OK, but Charlotte, what''s your problem? Do you need our help?"


    Charlotte shook his head. He made an agreement with nangongli yesterday. Depending on the situation, nangongli should have arrived in Central Guizhou before him.


    Sure enough, not long after Charlotte left the hotel, Nangong called.


    Then he sent an address. The address above is not far from Charlotte''s Hotel, which is only a few kilometers away.


    Charlotte took a taxi and arrived soon. It was in a simple teahouse, an ancient Dong style building.


    As soon as she entered the door, Charlotte saw Nangong Li sitting by the window waving to him.


    Charlotte nodded, then walked towards the direction of Nangong Li. Before she came near, she said, "you came very quickly."


    Nangong Li said with a smile, "I came here last night. Naturally, it''s faster."


    Charlotte nodded and said nothing more. The waiter on one side quickly took out a menu.


    Charlotte glanced and handed it to Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li hesitantly took the menu and looked up at Charlotte. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you come first? What do you want to eat


    Charlotte waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Today I''m just here to talk about things. I''ll eat whatever I like."


    Nangong from nodded, no longer affectation, although as a woman, Nangong from has always been straight.


    After pondering for a while, Nangong Li took off the bracelet, pushed it down in front of Charlotte and said, "you didn''t take it last time. You must take it this time. Whether you can succeed this time or not, it belongs to you."


    Charlotte was a little surprised. She looked up at Nangong Li. After a pause, she finally nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it. Although I can''t guarantee whether I can finish it myself, I''ll do my best for you."


    Nangong Li takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    Soon, she took out a map with a location marked on it, which was in the deep mountains to the north of Central Guizhou.


    "This is the place."


    Nangong Li points to the map road.


    Charlotte took a look at the map and found that all the places marked on the map were surrounded by deep mountains and no people. The nearest small village was dozens of kilometers away.


    "It''s a no man''s land?" Charlotte frowned.


    Nangong Li nodded.


    "Yes, it''s a no man''s land. It''s very dangerous. Generally, no one goes there, and it''s hard to get into that place."


    After hearing Nangong Li''s words, Charlotte was silent for a while.


    This time, he came out to travel with Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru. It''s only by chance that he met nangongli. This time, he accepted nangongli''s entrustment, which is his instinct as a killer.


    Just pay.


    With reward, Charlotte dares to take a chance, even if it''s a big deal!


    Seeing that Charlotte was embarrassed, Nangong Li said, "it''s OK for you to go back now. After all, this kind of thing shouldn''t have pulled you in..."


    But before Nangong left, Charlotte stopped her and said faintly, "since I have accepted your entrustment, I will try my best to help you finish it. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Nangong takes a look at Charlotte. Seeing that Charlotte looks solemn and does not hesitate, he nods.


    "Well, in that case, please do it all!"


    Charlotte nodded, but his cell phone rang before the food came up.


    Take out a look, found that Lin Wanru called him.


    Charlotte frowned and pointed to the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was some noise, some confusion, and the sound of smashing things.


    Soon, Lin Wanru''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Charlotte, where are you? We met some bad guys outside the hotel. Come here quickly!"


    Lin Wanru at the other end of the phone just said that, and the phone call came to an abrupt end.


    Charlotte Teng stood up, Nangong did not understand.


    Charlotte waved his hand and said, "my friend is dangerous. I have to go right now. Let''s get together some other day."


    With that, no matter how Nangong Li reacted, he got up and left quickly.

 Chapter 904

    All the way back to the hotel, Charlotte is jumping directly on the high-rise buildings, the speed is fast, just like a wild goose flying in mid air.


    In just three minutes, Charlotte arrived near the hotel. With a glance, she immediately saw two vans and a few sneaky people nearby.


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed, and she rushed over immediately!


    Around the van, a few gangsters are looking around in a hurry, for fear that someone will find out.


    Ah Kun in the car glanced at some little gangsters and yelled, "what are you doing? Let me go! It''s a lucky day today. As soon as I go out, I''ll meet two top-notch products! "


    Ah Kun looked back at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, who were trapped by the rope and wrapped with adhesive tape, and said with a smile, "hey hey, such a beautiful girl, I must enjoy it first!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Ah Kun laughed wildly.


    Lin Wanru tearful pear blossom, Wang Yuxi is sobbing repeatedly.


    At the moment, Wang Yuxi is very regretful. If only he hadn''t been out of the hotel after listening to Charlotte.


    Without going out of the hotel, he would not encounter these gangsters or be tied to the car. At the thought of what he would have to face, Wang Yuxi felt desperate and disgusted.


    Ah Kun looked at the two women''s tearful eyes, and suddenly his heart was cool and exciting. He laughed at the two women and said: "don''t cry! There are plenty of time for you to enjoy. Hey, don''t worry. I have good technique and good body. I will make you enjoy it


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yuxi was even more afraid.


    Ah Kun is a bald man. He looks very rough and has a scar on his face. At first sight, he is not a good man.


    At the thought of being invaded by such a rough and disgusting man, Wang Yuxi was desperate and miserable.


    Although Lin Wanru is better than Wang Yuxi, she is no better.


    She called Charlotte when she ran away, but Charlotte didn''t know where she was now, even if she knew it was too late


    Charlotte can''t get back to the hotel so soon


    And now outside the car, after a few little gangsters got on the car, the van started.


    With the despair of Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi, they launched the war.


    The licentious and cruel smile on ah Kun''s face.


    However, just at this time, in front of the van, a figure came down from the sky, just like the God of heaven. After falling on the ground, he held his hand and looked at ah Kun and others.


    Ah Kun''s eyes are fixed!


    The rest of the gangsters were also stunned.


    drop from the clouds?!


    It''s so special to make a movie!


    Ah Kun immediately roared: "hit me! mystify! I don''t believe he''s going to be able to hit a car! "


    The little gangster in the driving position hesitated and stepped on the accelerator!


    Stab!


    The sound of the friction between the tire and the ground suddenly sounded, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were directly and severely pressed on the seat by this force.


    At the same time, the car was speeding towards Charlotte.


    However, Charlotte just looked at the van coming towards him with a calm look.


    As if he didn''t look at the van at all.


    Ah Kun looks fierce!


    Soon, when the van was about to hit Charlotte, Charlotte moved!


    It''s just a step out, a sinking waist, and then a palm slowly!


    The next moment, ah Kun suddenly felt an incredible force, even the whole van to direct forced to stop!


    Ah Kun''s reaction is very fast. He puts his foot on the accelerator, but in any case, he still can''t make even one point!


    The car is out of control.


    And the figure in front also moved.


    With hands on his back and calm look, he went to the window frame where ah Kun was and looked at ah Kun''s window with a faint smile.


    Raise your hand and stretch out two fingers!


    The next moment, the door glass smashes!


    And the smashed glass debris, directly sputtered to ah Kun''s face!


    "Ah


    Ah Kun, who was splashed on his face by countless pieces of broken glass, yelled, even one eye was shot directly by a small piece of glass!


    The little gangster in the driving position didn''t get hurt because he was covered by ah Kun.


    And Charlotte finished all this, slapped on the door, then yanked, and saw the door of the van directly pulled open.


    Before Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru could react, they saw Charlotte looking at them with a smile.


    Light way: "get off."


    Charlotte said, eyes swept a Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi next to the stunned don''t know what happened, also don''t know what to do little gangster.


    The little gangster was swept by Charlotte''s eyes, and his heart suddenly clattered. He huddled in the corner for fear that Charlotte would find him.


    When Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi saw that it was Charlotte, they were ecstatic, as if they had been drifting on the sea for several months and suddenly saw the hope of survival.


    They get out of the car. Charlotte flicks her finger and breaks the rope that binds them.


    Wang Yuxi smiles with tears.


    "I knew you would come to save us! I knew it


    Wang Yuxi even forgot his grudge with Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru also a pair of eyes deep look to Xia Luo, the look in the eyes is complex.


    Charlotte looked at the two girls and shook her head. "I didn''t tell you not to go out. Why don''t you listen?"


    Wang Yu Xi was stunned and took a look at Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru was silent and said, "don''t blame Yuxi, blame me if you want to."


    Charlotte looks at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in surprise.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Lin Wanru is very obedient to him, and has a steady personality. She won''t act like Wang Yuxi.


    But in today''s situation, three people are not allowed to talk.


    The little gangster in the driver''s seat is shivering at the moment, while ah Kun in the co driver''s seat covers his eyes and is in great pain.


    His whole face is glass debris, hard inlaid in the meat, very terrible, the whole face is blood.


    Xia Luo Yu Guang glanced at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi and said, "go back first. I''ll go to see you after I''ve dealt with the affairs here."


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru nodded in a hurry. With a lingering fear, they looked at the painful ah Kun holding his head in the co pilot''s seat and turned to leave.


    They have a psychological shadow on ah Kun.


    Charlotte watched the two women leave, then Shi ran went to the window of the co driver''s seat and looked at ah Kun with one hand holding his head and the other hand holding his face. He said faintly: "ask me, how do you want to die?"


    Ah Kun, who is in great pain, suddenly hears Charlotte''s words, holds back the pain and looks up at Charlotte, as if he is looking at a devil.


    Charlotte saw that ah Kun was speechless and said, "how about I help you choose one?"


    Ah Kun didn''t respond.

 Chapter 905

    Charlotte smile, eyes are very cold, cold to the bone, ah Kun just feel as naked in the winter, completely forget the pain on the face, eyes only Charlotte that cold.


    However, before ah Kun asked for mercy, ah Kun immediately felt a huge force to lift him up!


    I saw Charlotte lift ah Kun out of the van like a chick. Everyone else didn''t dare to move and watched Charlotte lift ah Kun to the side of the road.


    Ah Kun wants to work hard, but he can''t make any effort at all. And Charlotte''s hand is like a pair of pincers. Let alone break free, he doesn''t even have the strength to move.


    Simply, ah Kun still had a little will to survive. He forced his face full of scars and pain and begged for mercy: "ah Kun has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Can you let me go? I can give you any money you want! "


    Charlotte glanced at him and said, "I''m not short of money."


    After hearing this, ah Kun immediately regretted that he had been hoodwinked by lard before.


    But what ah Kun didn''t expect was that Charlotte''s next words made him feel alive.


    "By the way, I''m curious. Why did you kidnap my two friends? Who is the person behind you?"


    Charlotte asked as she walked with ah Kun.


    Although ah Kun was very upset, very unwilling, and even felt very ashamed, he lost face to his grandmother''s house.


    But now he had to pretend to be a younger brother. He said carefully, "I... I don''t know. I only know that there is a place that costs a lot of money, saying that if I can kidnap a beautiful woman, I can get a lot of money. I''m not blinded by money. If you have a lot of money, please forgive me once, I promise, Next time, I will never provoke your friends! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte glanced at him and frowned, "I''m asking who''s behind you? I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Speak it out. You still have a way to live. If you don''t speak it, you''ll die! "


    But just as Charlotte and ah Kun are talking, ah Kun''s men behind suddenly start the car!


    Although the windows of one of the two vans were damaged, the others were not damaged at all.


    Hearing the sound of the van, ah Kun immediately realized that he was abandoned by his younger brothers.


    I turned around and found that it was!


    I saw a few small gangsters in a hurry to get on the car, and then left without looking back.


    Charlotte glanced at ah Kun, and then at the two vans that haven''t driven far away, disdaining to say: "you boss, you''re not doing very well."


    Finish saying, mention a Kun to fly out with an arrow step!


    Ah Kun, who was carried by Charlotte, felt for the first time what the humanoid high-speed railway was!


    The speed is so fast that the wind blows on his face and makes ah Kun feel as painful as being blown by a knife!


    Especially in Charlotte''s jump, this kind of feeling is not like death!


    However, ah Kun Si didn''t make any sound, and the strong wind turned to his nostrils, so that he couldn''t breathe at all. He could only barely keep breathing, even sometimes he couldn''t keep breathing.


    Finally, a Charlotte with a Kun in her hand caught up with the two vans.


    I saw Charlotte fall from the sky, directly in front of the two vans!


    The driver was shocked by Charlotte''s sudden landing!


    Monster!


    But before the little gangsters react, they see Charlotte''s hand is a palm!


    The first van in the front of the car was suddenly blocked by a strong force!


    In mid air overturned also several times to fall to the ground, inside the cab of the little gangster directly dead!


    The whole body is full of blood.


    Ah Kun was deeply shocked by this scene, this special thing is no longer human!


    After a van saw the car in front of the direct fly up, quickly a foot brake, flurried repeatedly hit the steering wheel!


    Charlotte took a look at the van behind and said in a loud and fierce voice, "how dare you run!"


    This sentence directly fell into the ears of a few thugs on the back of a van. Several thugs were in a cold sweat, hesitated for a long time, still did not dare to stop!


    Charlotte sneered twice.


    Ah Kun, who was being carried by him, was already tumbling in his stomach like waves. His whole body was suffering, and the injury on his face was even more painful.


    Charlotte glanced at him, then threw ah Kun aside, moved at his feet, and came out like a sword, catching up with a van behind him!


    Raise a hand is a palm!


    Boom!


    Then I saw the van flying out several meters! Roll to the ground!


    Charlotte stopped, didn''t see how the little gangster inside, turned and walked to ah Kun, a mention of ah Kun.


    "To be honest, I only ask this time, where is the person behind you? Now take me to him immediately."


    Ah Kun is dizzy and excited when he hears Charlotte''s words. He reluctantly looks up at Charlotte, but he gets hairy with the fierce stare in Charlotte''s eyes.


    He hesitated and nodded.


    Charlotte took a deep look at him, carried a Kun to the second van, bent down and straightened the van.


    Mentioning ah Kun, he opened the car door and got on the bus directly. He said to the little gangster who was injured on his forehead but didn''t get hurt: "follow him


    Before the little gangster could react, ah Kun yelled: "what are you doing? If you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    Little gangster this just reaction come over, turned back to see Charlotte one eye, that eyes seem to be looking at the God of death the same frightened.


    It''s not easy to start the car. There''s nothing wrong with the car. It can run normally.


    But the windows were broken, and the other gangsters looked at each other, not daring to say a word or look at Charlotte.


    In this way, a group of people in the extremely quiet environment, on the road.


    Wang Yuxi calls in the middle of the way. Charlotte holds ah Kun in one hand and connects his mobile phone in the other.


    Wang Yuxi on the other end of the phone was a little excited


    "Hello, Charlotte, why don''t you come back? Is something wrong with you?"


    This is a rare concern for Wang Yuxi. I don''t know how, Charlotte feels quite moved.


    After hearing this, Charlotte takes a look at a few gangsters in the car and ah Kun. They hold their breath for fear that they will make Charlotte unhappy and slap them directly!


    Before that, Charlotte''s hands were vivid. One hand flew directly to a van. This kind of terror is not human at all!


    If this hits on the person, does not directly hit the person into the dregs!


    At the thought of Charlotte''s terror, a few gangsters and ah Kun felt as if they were in hell, trembling and treading on thin ice.


    Charlotte light way: "nothing, I have something to go out, those little gangsters have been beaten away by me, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 906

    Although that''s what he said, Lin Wanru''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone.


    "Then why don''t you come back soon?" she worried


    Charlotte frowned and pondered for a while. She said, "I have a friend here who wants me to have a drink. You can have a rest first. I''ll go back later."


    Lin Wanru on the other end of the phone frowned. Does Charlotte have friends here?


    What friends do you have?


    But Lin Wanru also said to ask out, the phone to Charlotte to hang up.


    The van was parked outside the slightly dilapidated building. It was desolate and sparsely populated.


    At a glance, there was no one.


    Charlotte glanced at ah Kun and asked, "are you sure it''s this place? Don''t lie. I don''t have to tell you what you will pay for it. "


    Ah Kun nodded again and again. He had seen Charlotte''s terror before.


    "Yes, this is it. He''s in it. He''s in it."


    Charlotte took a deep look at ah Kun, and saw that ah Kun''s eyes didn''t seem to lie at all. Of course, in the current situation, ah Kun didn''t dare to lie.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "well, you come in with me."


    After that, he said to several little gangsters in the car: "and you, stay here and wait for me to come out."


    With that, he extended his hand to the little gangster in the driving position and said, "take the car keys."


    The little gangster in the driver''s seat had seen Charlotte''s horror, and he didn''t dare to refute it. At the moment, he couldn''t even resist.


    Charlotte''s horror has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After all this, Charlotte Shiran got out of the car, followed by a limping Kun, head down, not to say a word, also dare not say a word.


    They just walked into the rusty iron gate of the small building. However, when they walked into the small building, ah Kun came forward, took Charlotte through a small gate, turned left and right, and went through several more gates.


    Charlotte is a little impatient at the back. How can she play with herself!?


    "Are you really here? I warn you, don''t waste my patience, one minute, one minute, I can''t see the person behind you again, I''ll kill you! "


    Charlotte''s voice suddenly came from behind ah Kun. Ah Kun was excited. He quickly turned around, lowered his head and said carefully: "it''s here. It''s true. My life is in your hands. How dare I cheat you..."


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    "Lead the way."


    Ah Kun was relieved. He took Charlotte through another door and finally saw a courtyard.


    It''s very chic. There are two big men outside.


    Kongfu is powerful, and the temple is high and high. At first sight, it''s like practicing martial arts.


    They also saw Ah Kun, and then saw Charlotte behind ah Kun. They all looked sideways, showing their suspicions.


    "Stop! Ah Kun, who is the person behind you? How did you bring him here? What''s the matter with your injuries? "


    Asked one of the great men harshly.


    Another big man saw that the situation was not right and turned to go in directly!


    However, before he stepped out, he saw a figure in front of him!


    I''m surprised!


    But without any sound, he was directly pinched by a thin hand. He couldn''t even struggle, so his neck was crushed!


    Click!


    Another man didn''t even have time to react, so he watched Charlotte crush his partner''s neck and die.


    At the moment, the man''s face was full of panic, and he could not resist any more. He cried out.


    However, Charlotte''s eyes, directly let him fall into the ice!


    Flat light eyes, like the devil in purgatory, are staring at him.


    The man''s face was sweating and his body began to tremble.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Charlotte glanced at the man, did not care about the outstretched hand, directly crushed the man''s neck!


    Ah Kun was terrified and killed so easily. What''s the origin of this?


    And the terrible power before


    At the thought of this, ah Kun has no reason to feel the heavy pressure in his heart, and even whether he can live today is a problem.


    After all, Charlotte clapped her hands, glanced back at ah Kun and said, "let''s go."


    Ah Kun has an exciting spirit. He keeps up.


    The courtyard is very simple, there are several trees inside, very chic, there is a small pond, there are many Koi, very beautiful.


    The whole courtyard, looks simple and chic, very artistic conception.


    However, it does not fit in with the surrounding, surrounded by abandoned buildings.


    In the courtyard, the only small building is three stories high, and the top floor is illuminated by light.


    Charlotte looked up, and ah Kun said: "where is it! But I haven''t seen his real face. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. I have been in contact with his men all the time


    Charlotte let out a surprise.


    Immediately step into the small building, but did not take a step, the existence of the downstairs obviously found Charlotte.


    Although Charlotte didn''t make any noise when she killed the two men before, this kind of thing can be easily found in the eyes of experts.


    It seems to feel that Charlotte, the top floor of the small building, is a female voice with magnetism, which is charming and comfortable.


    "I don''t know why you are here, or I don''t mean to offend you. If so, the girl will say sorry first. I hope you will bear with me."


    Ah Kun couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    Charlotte looked up and said faintly, "adultery and plunder are not provoking any more. Girl, are you successful? You don''t have a little self-knowledge, or do you have too much confidence in your own strength, or do you think you can be rampant because people in the martial arts world are looking at Songjiang now?"


    Charlotte''s tone was very bad.


    And the woman downstairs pondered and suddenly laughed.


    Although she is a woman, she is proud in her voice.


    "So what?"


    Voice together, the next moment, the building came with a bang, saw a vine, with unparalleled speed, straight from Charlotte!


    As soon as Charlotte''s eyes were fixed, she raised her hand!


    Boom!


    Two to one collision, the air wave generated by the shock of everything around!


    Ah Kun was forced back several steps by this force, and even nearly flew out!


    One move, just one, Charlotte couldn''t help frowning.


    Soon, Charlotte will see clearly to his hand in the end is what existence.


    A person, to be exact, is a tree demon in human form!


    The tree demon is very beautiful, but in addition to its beautiful face, its hands are very dry, just like old vines,


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed.


    "It''s really a demon!"

 Chapter 907

    "On my way to Central Guizhou, I heard that there are many demons in Central Guizhou recently. Unexpectedly, I met them when I arrived. Is it my luck or your misfortune?"


    Charlotte said faintly.


    The tree demon standing on the top of the small building laughs.


    As for ah Kun behind Charlotte, he has long been shocked by this scene!


    All along, the people who hire themselves to arrest people are not people, but demons!


    How can there be a monster in this world?


    For a while, the world that ah Kun had believed in for decades suddenly collapsed.


    I saw Charlotte''s hand before, and I was deeply shocked, but Charlotte is really human.


    But this time, it''s different. The one above is a demon, a demon in novels and TV plays!


    Totally different from people!


    Ah Kun can accept Charlotte''s power beyond the secular world, but he can''t accept that there is a demon in this world.


    "Monsters... How can there be monsters..." ah Kun was stunned.


    Charlotte glanced back at him and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Charlotte''s words were like thunder, which shocked ah Kun''s ears. Ah Kun quickly recovered, turned and ran!


    As soon as the tree demon''s eyes were fixed and her arms were extended, a vine shot out of her sleeve. With such a high speed, ah Kun didn''t even step out, so he was all over her back!


    Charlotte looks at all this coldly. He can stop it, but he is lazy to stop it. Ah Kun must have done a lot of bad things before. For such a person, only death is his relief.


    It''s a good death.


    Charlotte turned back and looked at the tree demon on the top of the building. She couldn''t help but said, "at least he has done a lot for you, and let him die directly in this way. Your conscience can''t be justified. Oh, no, no, you are a demon. What''s your conscience?"


    The scornful irony in Charlotte''s words is deep to the bone.


    The tree demon on the top of the building looked at Charlotte and said in a cold voice, "he must die. If he betrays me, he must die. There are you. Although I thought that one day I would provoke people in the martial arts world, I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. What''s more, most people in the martial arts world are looking at Songjiang now, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you here."


    At the moment, the voice of the tree demon is not the beautiful female voice before, but the voice of the shriveled and decayed old woman, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Charlotte raised her eyes and said with a smile, "so, it''s your misfortune."


    The top tree demon''s eyes are fixed!


    In an instant, the tree demon directly shoots out from behind with a few vines!


    Shot at Charlotte in an instant!


    It''s so fast, it''s in front of Charlotte in the blink of an eye! Count the vines and seal all corners around Charlotte.


    Seeing that Charlotte had no chance to escape, the tree demon laughed and said, "you''re too conceited. You''re just a warrior who can''t reach the innate level. You dare to die!"


    But before the tree demon finished, he suddenly choked.


    Because, she shot out of a few vines, even into no way, so quietly hovered in front of Charlotte, even can''t get back!


    The next moment, a powerful momentum, rising from Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s eyes were flat, and she looked up at the tree demon.


    "When did I say I was the day after tomorrow?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Charlotte''s index finger and middle finger closed together to make a sword. With a wave forward, the number of vines was directly cut off by the sword light!


    The tree demon''s eyes were shocked!


    Charlotte before the exposure of the air, but only the day after the peak, but now show the strength, even more than the realm of war!


    "You, you! How is that possible? At your age, you have such accomplishments and strength


    The tree demon immediately wants to turn around and run away, but before running out, Charlotte suddenly appears on his side.


    I saw Charlotte looking at him with a smile.


    "Why run so fast? Stay for a cup of tea."


    The tree demon''s eyes were startled and let go!


    Charlotte smiles and claps her hand on the top of the tree demon''s head!


    Boom!


    The tree demon was directly slapped on the ground by Charlotte, and the small building was directly knocked down by the tree demon!


    It''s a wreck.


    Charlotte got up and jumped into the courtyard.


    With the collapse of the small building, the tree demon was in the small building, and the breath gradually weakened.


    Charlotte seems to find something, suddenly eyes a coagulation, suddenly jumped up, body in mid air, suddenly a step!


    The earth is shaking!


    For a moment, the earth was shaking and the earth was overturning, but Charlotte knew he couldn''t do it now.


    The only thing he can do is to directly penetrate the layers of the ground and force the underground tree demon out!


    Soon, not far away, the tree demon appeared, but he was bathed in blood, bright red blood.


    Before it also wanted to escape, but did not expect that the power of Charlotte''s foot was so terrible, it would have escaped into the underground more than 10 meters directly shock injury!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The tree demon knows that now he can''t escape a dead ending, because this man is too strong. He only shot twice, but he has no chance to fight back.


    I can''t even do it.


    There is no way to make up for the gap in realm.


    Charlotte took a look at the tree demon, ignored, but dialed Nangong from the phone.


    Soon the phone was connected, and the voice came from Nangong at the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Xia called me?"


    Nangong Li on the other end of the phone is very surprised. It didn''t take long for her to leave. Charlotte calls her and thinks that Charlotte left suddenly before. She can''t help wondering.


    Soon, Charlotte said: "I met a demon. It should be a tree demon. Its strength is general. It may have something to do with the place you said. Come and have a look."


    Charlotte said, then hang up the phone, will send their geographical location in the past.


    The tree demon watched all this, but did not dare to move, because although Charlotte was on the phone, she was locked by a gas engine.


    The tree demon is sure that it will die if it moves!


    You can''t even commit suicide!


    There is a big gap in strength.


    However, the tree demon is still not reconciled.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte glanced at it and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    As soon as the tree demon drew from the corner of his mouth, he suddenly had an inexplicable feeling


    What''s so special? You''re the one who comes to trouble me, and you''re the one who cares? For a moment, the tree demon suddenly felt aggrieved.


    But he did not dare to say, and he did not dare to ask.


    Soon, a figure from the distance came in a hurry, jumping on the top of the small building, like a fairy from the moon.


    Soon fell to Charlotte''s side, eyes see not far away tree demon, eyes color a surprise!


    "It''s a demon. How did you find out?"


    Nangong glanced at the tree demon, then looked at Charlotte and asked.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "believe it or not, I say they are the ones who have provoked me."


    Nangong did not reply, but turned to look at the tree demon.

 Chapter 908

    The vision one coagulates, ask a way: "graceful after all want to do what! What''s your purpose! "


    Nangong''s eyes were cold. However, the tree demon glanced at her, and then looked at Charlotte deeply. He gave a bleak smile and did not speak.


    It seems that he has accepted his fate.


    The sword tree demon doesn''t speak. Nangong leaves his eyes, and his killing intention appears in his eyes.


    The tree demon felt the killing intention of Nangong and sneered even more.


    Charlotte is quietly watching. For the graceful Nangong, she is the boss behind these monsters.


    But listen to the meaning in Nangong Li''s mouth, Nangong Li seems to know the boss behind the tree demon?


    Charlotte couldn''t help asking, "who are you talking about graceful?"


    Nangong Li looked back at Charlotte, and said in a heavy tone: "a very dangerous evil. The last branch of my Nangong family was slaughtered by her, leaving only a few people..."


    Nangong Li doesn''t want to go on talking about it. Charlotte looks at Nangong Li and doesn''t intend to continue to ask. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy.


    The man''s money was to relieve the disaster for others. As for the things behind, Charlotte didn''t care whether to listen or not.


    He is willing to listen if others are willing to speak, and he is lazy to care if others are not willing to speak.


    As long as we can get the benefits, who cares about the others.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said: "then the tree demon will be dealt with by you. With your strength, she can''t run away. I have something else to do. I have to leave."


    Finish saying, then turn round to leave, a few jump, then disappear in the dark night.


    Nangong Li looks at the figure that Charlotte leaves, and looks back to the tree demon.


    It seems that Charlotte''s departure has greatly reduced the pressure of the tree demon. She looks up at Nangong Li and says with disdain: "hum! Although you don''t know where to find such a master, Nangong is far away from you. Don''t forget the graceful terror. Do you really think that you can turn the situation around if you find a strong general? You are wrong, graceful terror, you do not know, compared to now, even if half step master, is not necessarily her opponent! "


    Nangong Li frowned, looked at the tree demon, shook his head, and said in a cold voice: "no need to remind you! Do you think I really don''t know the strength of graceful? If you leave that thing, she is just a common monster


    It seems to mention something important. The tree demon looks like a condensation!


    She looked at Nangong Li, a little timid.


    "It''s in your hands? How can it be? It has been destroyed


    The tree demon''s face became dignified. She had already had the will to die, and suddenly broke free regardless of herself.


    However, he was directly blasted in front of his chest by Nangong Li''s palm, and the condensed internal Qi dissipated instantly.


    Boom!


    Once again, the tree demon suffered a strong attack. Before, she was directly shocked by Charlotte with unparalleled strength. Now she has taken Nangong Li''s palm again, and she can''t even maintain her body. A beautiful face is beginning to decay, just like a dry rotten wood.


    He had a very ugly face.


    However, the tree demon didn''t care at all. What she cared about was the words before Nangong left.


    As if answering her inner doubts, Nangong Li suddenly took out a fragment from her arms. The fragment appeared instantly, and the demon blood in the tree demon began to condense!


    This is


    Ghost mirror!


    How can it be? It was destroyed as early as 50 years ago!


    The tree demon''s eyes widened, and the destroyed ghost mirror had such powerful power!


    Looking at the shocked look on the face of the tree demon, Nangong Li Leng snorted: "you''re right. This is the spirit mirror. Fifty years ago, you demons took advantage of my Nangong family''s great vitality to try to completely swallow my Nangong family, and even destroy my Nangong family''s spirit mirror handed down from generation to generation."


    "In order not to be taken away by you, the elder of Nangong family did not hesitate to destroy the mirror into several pieces."


    The tree demon no longer speaks. He looks at the fragments of the spirit mirror in Nangong''s hands.


    Looking at the tree demon, Nangong Li took the fragments of the mirror back in his arms and said faintly: "I have three fragments of the mirror in my hand now. As long as I collect the last fragment of the mirror in Anna''s hand, I can completely restore the power of the mirror!"


    Why did the tree demon hear that it had been shocked, and the spirit mirror could still be repaired?


    For a time, her heart was complex. Now her body could not move, and her whole body could not exert any strength.


    What''s more, even when she was at her peak, she might not be able to get Nangong Li now. At most, she could escape.


    But now she can''t even escape.


    I can''t even run for my life to report the news.


    The tree demon closed his eyes and accepted his life.


    Nangong Li saw that the tree demon closed his eyes and shook his head silently. He said, "don''t imagine that you can run for your life and tell Anna about it. Even if you can go back now, you can prevent it from happening."


    The tree demon''s eyelids moved, but still did not open.


    Nangong no longer speaks


    All the way back to the hotel, Charlotte went straight to her room.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have gone to bed. Charlotte thinks about it and doesn''t intend to wake them up.


    Until the next day, Charlotte finished washing early and walked out of the room. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru had been waiting outside his door.


    Looking at them, Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "yesterday''s experience, you don''t have any psychological burden. Today, you can even get up so early."


    Wang Yuxi snorted and said, "if you are here, what are you afraid of? Besides, you can''t even protect us. What can you do as a bodyguard?"


    Lin Wanru was silent with a smile.


    Charlotte gave Wang Yuxi a white look and said: "even if you are a bodyguard, you don''t have to be around you all the time. What''s more, Miss Wang Yuxi, do you blame me for being capricious?"


    Wang Yuxi is not happy. Although it was her fault last night, she forced Lin Wanru to leave the hotel for a stroll, but as a girl, she just felt bad.


    "Why don''t you blame me! Where did you go? We called you and you didn''t answer! "


    Wang Yuxi is no longer reasonable.


    Charlotte looked up at her, too lazy to pay attention.


    Lin Wanru said, "well, there are still many places to go today."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "I don''t care about her. I''m just a little kid."


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he felt aggrieved.


    "Well! It''s the devil who cares about you, you bastard


    But the more said, the more aggrieved Wang Yuxi felt, he was just about to shed tears.


    Charlotte looked at him with a white eye, a lazy look.

 Chapter 909

    As the capital city of Central Guizhou, Guiyang has a beautiful environment. Although it developed late, it is precisely because of this that the environment is protected so well.


    The air is fresh and the temperature is right.


    It''s only 20 degrees to stare at the big sun. It''s very cool to walk in the hot sun and find a place to hide in the shade. Compared with the dry and hot environment in the north and the steamer like environment in summer, it''s so much better!


    Songjiang is far from it.


    And no matter where you go, you can always see the green mountains shrouded by clouds. There is always a feeling of living in a fairyland.


    After one day, the three people went to several scenic spots and famous places. Generally speaking, they were very good.


    Back at the hotel, Charlotte returned to her room early.


    After a few days, Charlotte three people will soon around the scenic area around.


    Soon, what they saw and heard along the way gave Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru new ideas about their trip.


    In Charlotte''s room.


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, very speechless.


    "You mean, this time, you don''t go to places where there are many people, but choose places where there are few people, and then go to play?"


    Charlotte covered her forehead and said helplessly.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru nodded again and again. Wang Yuxi said excitedly, "yes, yes, I''ve heard a lot of rumors, especially about the miaojiang poisonous insects. I''ve heard that all the miaojiang women can raise poisonous insects. They are very powerful!"


    Although Lin Wanru is very clear that most of them are exaggerated or distorted, even so, she still has a curiosity in her heart.


    Even if you know it''s fake, you have to find out.


    After all, everyone has curiosity.


    After hearing what the two girls said, Charlotte hesitated and finally nodded.


    "That''s OK. You can go and have a look. After all, this time I''m going to have a good time. Besides, having me by your side can ensure your safety."


    When Charlotte said this, she suddenly got up seriously, looked at Wang Yuxi, and solemnly said, "but I say that in front of you, you can''t be willful to go to those places. You should listen to me for everything, otherwise, it''s too dangerous to take you."


    Wang Yuxi nodded, accepted and agreed.


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi this appearance, immediately headache, if really think Wang Yuxi will obey, then there is a ghost.


    But Charlotte didn''t say much.


    With a sigh, Charlotte shook her head and said, "OK, I''ve said all I have to say. If something happens at that time, I can only do my best."


    Lin Wanru said with a smile, "don''t be so depressed. We''re going to play, not to take risks. We''ll pay attention then. It won''t be long."


    Looking at Lin Wanru like this, Charlotte didn''t say much.


    Nodded, then said: "well, then you start to pack up now, we will start right away!"


    Wang Yuxi was the first to stand up and turn around. He went back to his room to pick up his things. The speed was fast, and it didn''t take long to finish.


    Soon, the three came to the door of the hotel, put the salute on the car, got on the car and set out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is a deep mountain.


    Miasma filled the whole valley, snakes, insects, rats and leeches everywhere, and even the bones of dense animals.


    All of a sudden, a colorful insect with countless pairs of feet on its abdomen, like a centipede and a small snake, about a foot long suddenly appeared!


    See this strange insect appear a moment, all the insects within three Zhang around it retreat one after another!


    It seems to be really afraid, it seems to be in awe, all the insects have retreated, even a few centipedes at least half a meter long have retreated three feet!


    It seems that he is swearing in his position as king. This colorful insect jumps up, leaps onto a stone at an extremely fast speed and sucks the miasma around him.


    In less than half a moment, the surrounding miasma was completely absorbed by this insect.


    The miasma disappeared and the surrounding scene immediately appeared.


    We can see that the miasma is hidden around us, all of them are moriran bones, some of them are animals, and even some of them are human


    Looking at the situation in the valley, Joe San, with pockmarked face and rickety body, could not help but be shocked. The colorful insect on the big stone was the king worthy of this neighborhood.


    Not only the skin is hard, but also it can resist water and fire.


    It''s extremely fast and full of poison. If ordinary people encounter it, they will only die. Even if ordinary warriors encounter it, they will dodge when they are not in a hurry. At least they will be seriously injured.


    Bad luck, the body''s toxicity did not get emergency treatment, is also fatal.


    A middle-aged man with ordinary figure, thick cocoons on his palms, who was only in his thirties, also took a cold breath.


    He could not help sighing: "this thing is terrible. According to the records of the school, this thing has been practiced in this place for decades. In these decades, has the school been able to accept it?"


    Joe three glanced at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "they are afraid of death. All the poisonous insects are afraid of death. If I had known this thing was here earlier, I would have cleaned it up."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Joe three and said nothing.


    Qiao San''s strength is naturally clear. His ability of refining poisonous insects is much more powerful than that of him, and his strength is also better than that of him.


    But if you really want to accept that thing in the valley, the middle-aged man feels that Qiao San is not qualified.


    It should be clear that according to the records of their school, there was once another strong general who inadvertently broke into this valley, but what was the final result?


    The strong man came back with a wound, and soon he belched.


    You know, that''s a strong general. If you go one step further, you will be a great master!


    There are few such strong men in the martial arts world. No matter where they are, they are the mainstays. Even in some small families and forces, they are the owners or leaders.


    But even so, I still can''t help the thing in the valley.


    "Who can''t say big words, Joe three, it''s not that I didn''t agree with you, but that if you can really accept the thing in the valley, I''ll kowtow to you as the boss and listen to you in the future!"


    Zeng Xiao said.


    Joe glanced at Zeng Xiao three times.


    "Are you sure? If I can really take that thing in the valley, you will listen to me later? "


    Zeng Xiaoshen said in a deep voice: "that''s for sure! I used to talk freely. I always count


    Joe three laughed twice.


    "Then you''re going to fall down this time. For this thing, you don''t know how much preparation I''ve made in this period of time!"

 Chapter 910

    get ready?


    Zeng Xiao frowned. Because he wanted to deal with the problem of abandoning an apprentice, he left the school for a while and never stayed with Qiao San.


    Listen to Joe three so say, can''t cause interest, can''t help but ask: "Oh, what did you do to prepare?"? Tell me about it? "


    Joe shook his head, pretending to be mysterious.


    Zeng Xiao saw Qiao three this appearance, also clear Qiao three is not ready to say, not from shake head.


    "No fun!"


    But it seemed that he thought of something. Zeng Xiao said, "by the way, do you remember the little younger martial brother who was expelled from the school in those years?"


    After hearing this, Qiao San was stunned for a while, and soon remembered that he was such a little younger martial brother. He learned everything quickly and excellently!


    However, because of some things, he was expelled from the school. Even Qiao San didn''t know why.


    Ask other elder martial brothers, don''t know what reason, only know master a word then drive him out of the school.


    After that, he ordered that as soon as the school met him, it would open the chase.


    Although all these years, the brothers of the school have always been merciful because of their kindness, but because of the face of the master, no one is good at it.


    "What''s the matter with him now?" Joe asked after three thoughts


    Zeng Xiao shook his head and sighed: "all his strength has been destroyed. Depending on the situation, it''s estimated that the master has made a move. His muscles and collaterals have been broken, and he has been abandoned."


    Joe three is stunned again next, a whole body tendon all be shaken to pieces?


    Zeng Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "besides, I''ve inquired about it. It''s still because of a business fight. I said, it''s also the bad luck of the little elder martial brother. The other side has experts to help."


    Joe lost interest.


    "What kind of master? What''s the strength of that younger martial brother these years? "


    Zeng Xiao was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he thought and sighed.


    "If the master didn''t expel the younger martial brother from the school, there would be a great master compared with us now. It''s a pity that he met a senior of general level."


    After hearing this, Joe couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A master in the realm of generals?


    Such a master, even for a secular business dispute?


    For a moment, Joe frowned.


    Seeing Qiao San''s appearance, Zeng Xiao said with a smile: "this kind of thing, no matter what he is, the great master of the general''s realm is far away from us anyway."


    Joe didn''t speak.


    In the valley in the distance, after absorbing all the miasma, the colorful insects and the small feet on their abdomen suddenly turn into a streamer.


    Speed, like a sharp arrow shot out of a flash.


    At the same time, a ray of sunlight shines into the valley, and the fog breeds


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving Guiyang, Xialuo, Wangyu, Xilin and Wanru went all the way to the Miao area along the map and the previously planned route.


    Soon I drove along the highway for a few hours, then along the national highway for a few hours.


    At last, the three of them came to a remote place, a Miao village in the distance.


    It''s a small Miao village.


    In general, few people come here, and the three people are also introduced by a piece of post on the Internet.


    In the distance, there are more than 100 households in Miao village, and they are very hospitable, although there are not many tourists here.


    When they got out of the car, they went on foot. Before they reached the stockade, they saw several young brothers in Miao costumes waving to them.


    Soon, a little brother of Miao nationality ran forward and said to the three people, "are you here for tourism?"


    Charlotte steps forward, smiles and nods.


    "Yes, it''s a good place to see you on the Internet, so we''re here."


    On hearing this, the younger brother of the Miao nationality immediately said: "ha ha, that''s a good feeling. People here don''t go out very much. Although not many people come here, they come here every year. By the way, besides you, there are several people who came here a few days ago. It happens that you can also know them."


    With that, a few more people came to help Charlotte carry their things.


    Looking at the hospitable Miao people, the three of them were moved by the enthusiasm.


    Soon, when she came to the stockade, Charlotte saw the tourists mentioned by the Miao people.


    There are two men and three women.


    One of them is a little fat, tall, about 1.8 meters, the other is thin, about 1.75 meters.


    And the other three women, one is slightly fat, the other two are thin.


    The faces of the three women are pretty good.


    As soon as they saw Charlotte, they immediately waved excitedly and yelled, "ha ha ha, nice to meet you. It''s really fate that we can meet here."


    The fat man said.


    Charlotte nodded with a smile.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru also stepped forward.


    In an instant, the two men''s eyes were focused on the two women. Not only they, but also the other three women''s eyes were fixed on Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    They all marveled.


    "My God! These two little sisters are so beautiful


    "Yes, yes, yes! How can their skin be so good? It''s so beautiful


    "Little sister, what kind of facial cleanser do you use? Do you have any skin care tips?"


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have been praised more than once, but they are still excited and happy every time.


    Listening to the praise of the three women, they were happy and soon got together with the three women.


    And Charlotte


    The fat man looked at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru and their side of the three women together, looked at Charlotte, can''t help but say: "brother, you are really lucky! With these two beauties around, it''s a winner in life


    Finish saying, wretched smile.


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing.


    Another thin man also said with a smile: "Hey, hey, you don''t understand Lao Gao. If you can have half the beauty of this brother, I''m sure there must be beauties around you!"


    The fat man, who was called Lao Gao, immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "tut Tut, I have to say that this brother is really beautiful!"


    Charlotte listened to the two people''s words, feel strange embarrassed, although he usually don''t want to look in the mirror, but for his appearance, Charlotte is quite confident.


    Soon, several people chatted and became familiar with each other.


    The fat man''s name is Gao Qiu, while the thin man''s name is Pei Ming. Both of them are the second generation of rich people. They have a few money in their family, but they are not the kind of rich people.


    Because I just graduated a few years ago, I took a few girls who had a good relationship with me to drive out.


    As for the three girls, one is a little fatter named Wang Shanshan, the other two are Zhao Yaqing with eyes and Liu Yuemei with the best figure.


    Several people are very good friends.


    Charlotte is really observing the situation of the stockade while she is finding out the situation.

 Chapter 911

    The stockade is not big. It was built in a small mountain depression. A spring of water was left from the mountain. The people in the stockade drink it. It can be said that the water raised the stockade.


    There are about 100 families in the stockade, but in Charlotte''s eyes, there are only a few young and middle-aged people in the stockade, and there are only about a dozen. Most of the rest are old people.


    After all, in today''s society, without money is absolutely impossible.


    This is also a helpless bar, after all, in order to adapt to the development of the times, all the original, simple, will disappear one by one.


    Some of them are lucky to be handed down, some of them can only sigh and let them be silent in the long river of history and the records of books.


    The development of society, never lack of such things, the times in progress, the times in development, and such pace, can never stop.


    In the evening, Charlotte walked around the village and soon found several paths. However, because she was worried about Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Charlotte just walked around the Miao village and came back.


    As soon as she returns to her temporary residence, Charlotte sees that the room where Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru live is brightly lit. Wang Shanshan, Zhao Yaqing and Liu Yuemei are also together. The five people are chatting very hot. Charlotte has a strong hearing. When she hears the contents of the five people''s chat, she can''t help but draw her lips.


    Turning around, he saw Gao Qiu holding a pot of wine, looking at him with a smile, shaking the pot in his hand, and said: "come and have a drink? I bought it at a high price from an old man in the stockade. "


    Charlotte hesitated and nodded with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Gao Qiu immediately gave Charlotte a cup of wine. The wine was fragrant and mellow, with that kind of simple taste.


    Although Charlotte doesn''t like drinking, he does have a deep research on wine. After all, the person in the organization is very persistent in wine.


    Just smelling it, Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "good wine! Good, good! "


    Gao Qiu said with a loud smile, "that''s right. I spent a lot of money on it. The old man didn''t sell it to me. In the end, I had to pawn it for him for several days before I finally got it!"


    When Charlotte heard it, she lost interest.


    Pei Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy worked for others for several days. At last, he helped the old man make a coffin. When the old man saw that he was doing a good job as a carpenter, he gave the best wine he hoarded to this boy."


    oh


    After hearing this, Charlotte takes a look at Gao Qiu. He really doesn''t see that Gao Qiu, who is completely isolated from carpenter, has such a skill.


    Gao Qiu smiles shyly and says modestly, "I''ve been a carpenter for generations since I was born. Although I''m rich now, I can''t forget that I''m not. Although I don''t like carpentry, I can''t help but immerse myself in it."


    Although Gao Qiu was easy to talk about, the carpenter''s work was not what ordinary people could bear.


    The carpenter of the past divided the fine work into the rough work.


    If you want to come to a family of carpenters, there must be something unique.


    Charlotte could not help but give a thumbs up and exclaimed, "great!"


    Gao Qiu felt his head, a little embarrassed.


    He suddenly thought of something and raised his head to ask Charlotte, "by the way, brother, where are you going to travel here? We also come here to find some excitement. After all, we''ve seen all kinds of anecdotes in the mountains and forests these days, and we feel like that. But no matter how far away we are, the old people in the village say that it''s not safe. Although we dare not go, we still have two girls with us, and we dare not take risks. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded and said, "we are the same, but like you, I dare not go to too dangerous places. After all, I have two girls with me."


    Speaking of this, Gao Qiu suddenly clapped his hands and said, "if not, let''s three men go and let some of them be here?"


    Charlotte hesitated.


    Pei Ming on one side was immediately excited, "good! I''ve been suffocating these days! It''s a pity that I didn''t come to such a place so easily, and I didn''t take risks everywhere! "


    Charlotte looked up at Pei Ming. Although Pei Ming looked tall and thin, under his long sleeves, there were strong muscles hidden. He walked calmly and knew that he was practicing his family.


    It''s just that he didn''t transfer his inner breath. Charlotte didn''t know whether Pei Ming was a warrior or not.


    But looking at Pei Ming''s usual walking, it is estimated that it is not much worse.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "that''s OK. Since both of you are willing, let''s make good preparations and set out at any time."


    Gao Qiu nods and tells Charlotte about some things he inquires about in the stockade these days, as well as many rumors.


    They were chatting until midnight, when they were ready to go to bed after drinking. Suddenly, not far away from them, a scream came from the room where Wang Yuxi and Zhao Yaqing lived!


    "Ah!! Help


    When Charlotte heard this, she stood up.


    Pei Ming is the second.


    Charlotte and he looked at each other, the next moment, body movement, have rushed out of the door!


    Gao Qiu is behind them, looking at Charlotte''s back. Gao Qiu can''t help but tut tut: "brother, you are not ordinary people! This speed is really amazing


    Pei Ming is very powerful. Gao Qiu is clear. After all, they are two aristocratic families,


    One is based on carpentry, the other on martial arts.


    In addition, Gao Qiu practiced martial arts at home, but for some reasons, Gao Qiu didn''t practice martial arts.


    Looking at the two people in a hurry, Gao Qiu sighed and walked slowly to keep up.


    Charlotte''s speed is extremely fast, and Pei Ming can''t help but be frightened.


    You know, this is his fastest speed now, but even so, still can''t keep up with Charlotte''s pace!


    It''s even surpassed.


    What''s more, Pei Ming can see clearly that Charlotte''s face is too calm. That is to say, this is not Charlotte''s limit.


    You should know that you are a warrior at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Although such a talent is nothing in the whole martial arts world, it''s enough to be rampant in a small place like central Guizhou.


    "What kind of strength is he?" Pei Ming feels a little incredible.


    After all, Charlotte looked even a year or two younger than him, but at this age, his accomplishments far exceeded him.


    Soon, Charlotte came to the house where the five girls lived. As soon as she stepped in, she saw five people curled up in a corner.


    In the other corner, a king cobra, which is about four meters long and crosses the mountain, is holding its body high, and its eyes are just staring at five people.

 Chapter 912

    It seems that he found Charlotte coming in. The four meter long King Cobra turned his head to Charlotte''s side.


    "Charlotte, be careful. This is king cobra. It''s very poisonous. Don''t be bitten by it!"


    Lin Wanru reminds a way.


    From what she saw and heard on weekdays, Lin Wanru had a comprehensive knowledge, so she knew that the snake in front of her was king cobra.


    The king''s eye snake is also the largest and most poisonous of the venomous snakes.


    Charlotte made a reassuring look at Lin Wanru and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s just a snake, but it''s you. Have you been bitten?"


    Lin Wanru, Wang Yuxi, Zhao Yaqing and Liu Yuemei shook their heads.


    Charlotte was relieved.


    Soon, Pei Ming, who is following Charlotte, arrives. He looks at the five people in the room, and then he looks at Charlotte. Following Charlotte''s eyes, he sees the king cobra in the room. He is shocked!


    "King Cobra! It''s in the stockade? " Pei Ming was a little surprised.


    But not long after he was surprised, the people in the stockade also came. Although they were much slower than the two, they were not slow either.


    After hearing Wang Yuxi''s cry for help, the people in the stockade got up all night and didn''t dare to delay.


    It was some young people in the stockade. As soon as they came in, they saw king cobra and exclaimed.


    "Ah, isn''t this the snake in Houshan? Why did it come here?"


    "Yes, it stays in the back mountain all the time and doesn''t go anywhere. Is there something happened in the back mountain..."


    "Whatever, get it out first."


    Several young people soon began to move to Charlotte and Pei Ming.


    "You step back, we''ll do it. If you''re hurt, it''s not good."


    Charlotte looked at the man dressed in Miao costumes, nodded, did not hesitate, directly back.


    Although he can easily crush the king snake in front of his eyes, if he doesn''t expose it, he won''t expose it. As long as Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, the three girls are OK, everything will be fine.


    Pei Ming came back with him.


    They went to Zhao Yaqing, Liu Yuemei, Wang Shanshan and others, checked for several women, and found that they were not hurt, so they were relieved.


    While the two checked the injuries of several women, several young men in the house, one by one, quickly drove the king cobra out of the house with sticks.


    I have to say, it''s still powerful. After all, if ordinary people were here, they would have been bitten long ago.


    After all, the king cobra is a vertical part of the upper body, there is a person tall!


    That is to say, it can bite people within its radius at any time.


    The event of crossing the mountain passed quickly. The next morning, Gao Qiu got up early and called Charlotte Peiming.


    "After a while, we''ll go and discuss with Yaqing, and then the three of us can set out."


    Gao Qiu said. Charlotte nodded. Pei Ming looked at them and nodded: "OK, I''ll go back and get ready later. After all, this time I''m going to play in the virgin forest. It''s not a joke. If something strange happens on the way or I''m bitten by a poisonous snake, it''s not a joke."


    Pei Ming said these words to Gao Ming.


    After all, Pei Ming has seen Charlotte''s strength. As a warrior at the peak of the day after tomorrow, he knows his physical quality very well.


    Generally speaking, there are few poisonous snakes that can threaten him in this world. Except for the poisonous insects and snakes refined by those people in gumen, even if those poisonous snakes in the ordinary world bite him, he can survive more time than ordinary people.


    Even direct immunization.


    Pei Ming believes that Charlotte is the safest one among them.


    Soon, the three men came to the room where the women were. I don''t know if it was because of the sudden appearance of the big snake yesterday. The women had a psychological shadow. All night long, they directly got five hammocks and slept on them for one night.


    When Charlotte and others came in, several women were still palpitating.


    Gao Qiu coughs gently. Liu Yuemei, a woman with a pretty face and a good figure, looks at Gao Qiu.


    "Where are you going?"


    Charlotte three people looked at each other, and finally Gao Qiu said: "we are going to play in the mountains near the stockade. Maybe we will go far away and come back tomorrow morning."


    Liu Yuemei frowned when she heard that, and the others looked at the three.


    Especially Charlotte.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at Charlotte strangely.


    Wang Yuxi can''t help but say: "Charlotte, you''re going to play alone again, don''t take me!"


    Charlotte glanced at her and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, did the snake give you a mental shadow area of only one square meter last night? If you follow us, you will not only meet snakes, but also many insects. If you think about it, you will be covered with insects, tut tut..."


    The more Charlotte said, the more terrifying it was. Wang Yuxi couldn''t help shivering all over!


    "Shut up, stop talking. It''s disgusting!" Wang Yuxi said, covering his ears.


    Lin Wanru is really concerned about looking at Charlotte, said: "that must pay attention to safety ah."


    Charlotte nodded.


    It''s the same with Gao Qiu and Pei Ming.


    Soon, after the separation of the three and several women, they went back to their rooms and cleaned up quickly.


    In less than half an hour, the three carried a bag and met each other under the small building.


    There are many paths outside the stockade. At a glance, I don''t know where to go.


    Over the past few days, Gao Qiu and Pei Ming have gone many times, and they have got a clear picture of the situation here.


    Pointing to the path leading to the back mountain, Gao Qiu whispered, "we haven''t passed this road yet, but the villagers say we can''t go. They say the back mountain is not very safe, so we haven''t been there."


    Pei Ming also said: "the big snake came from the back mountain last night. The back mountain of the stockade belongs to another mountain. After turning over, there was a very big valley. In the past, it was no man''s land. There was no man''s land for hundreds of miles."


    Charlotte, after listening, lost interest.


    "Good! Then we''ll go this way! "


    Gao Qiu hesitates and nods excitedly.


    Pei Ming can''t help but take a look at Charlotte. After all, if there is any danger, there must be a tall man.


    Soon, the three took action.


    It didn''t take long to walk to the middle of the mountain. However, because the road was too difficult to walk, several people were moving very fast. They had to open the road and look at the blurred path on the ground to distinguish the direction.

 Chapter 913

    I can see some traces of people walking by, but these traces are overgrown with weeds. It can be seen that no one has walked by for a long time.


    It depends on the situation. In today''s Miao village, few people come here.


    After all, the young and middle-aged people in Miao village used to rely on the mountain for food. Nowadays, the situation in Miao village has completely changed with the change of times. Although there are still some people going into the mountain to pick herbs, they are less and less in recent years. Maybe they will disappear soon.


    The three people walked along the path. The fog in the mountain was thick, and they went up to the top of the mountain. All they saw along the way were mountain loops, which made people feel lost.


    Gao Qiu looked up at the top of the mountain in front of him. It was hidden in layers of fog. Occasionally, the sun passed through layers of clouds and directed directly at the top of the mountain.


    It''s like fairyland.


    "This place, too beautiful. It''s a pity."


    Pei Ming shook his head and said with a smile: "unfortunately, if this place was near the city, it would have been completely destroyed. It''s because here, this kind of place with poor mountains and desperate conditions, can be perfectly preserved."


    Pei Ming is right.


    But it''s a pity that the beautiful scenery is so beautiful, but no one appreciates it.


    Charlotte sipped her lips and didn''t say anything. He had seen countless beautiful scenes. When he was doing tasks before, he often went deep into places where there were no people at all, or even no man''s land for hundreds of kilometers. He saw a lot of these.


    But in any case, even if I have seen it countless times, I still feel very happy when I face it.


    Soon, the three finally reached the top of the back mountain. From a distance, the village at the bottom of the mountain was half way up the mountain. The stream was like a ribbon, winding the village around. There were open woods, surrounded by clouds. Looking at the distant mountain, it was very beautiful.


    At the moment, on the other side of the mountain where the three people are, there is a valley. From a distance, there are mountains around the whole valley. The cloud and mist in the valley are very quiet.


    Gao qiuwang looks to the valley and reaches out his hands to embrace the world.


    Pei Ming looked at the valley, deeply shocked.


    I have seen countless beautiful scenery in my life, but how can I finish it.


    "Will you go down?" Charlotte asked.


    Gao Qiu half rang to return to God, nodded: "sure ah, this all came here, if you don''t go down to have a look, it''s hard to say."


    Pei Ming also looks at Charlotte with affirmative eyes.


    Charlotte looked at them and nodded.


    However, compared with the way to the top of the mountain, the way down was very difficult. After a few steps, they found that the road was gone


    The road is gone


    Looking at the dense shrubs and thorns in front of them, they felt numb.


    Originally, the road to the mountain is very difficult to walk, not to mention there is a road, so even if it is difficult to walk, at least it can let people walk.


    However, the dense thorn forest in front of them makes them feel desperate.


    "Take the knife, since there is no way, let''s jump out of the way!"


    Gao Qiu shouts, Pei Ming is very speechless to come forward, take down the waist of the knife is Hua Hua Hua of sweep past, several back and forth, directly clear out a road.


    The light of the knife flickered, and Pei Ming''s breathing was stable without any confusion.


    Gao Qiucong and Pei Ming grew up together, and they are naturally familiar with each other. Seeing Pei Mingsi doesn''t hide that she is a warrior, she can''t help looking at Charlotte, but she doesn''t care.


    Gao Qiu takes a look at Pei Ming. Pei Ming also looks at Gao Qiu and nods to him secretly. Gao Qiu immediately understands something.


    Sure enough, everyone who can come here to play is ordinary.


    Soon, Pei Ming opened the way in front of them, and the three walked into the valley for about ten minutes.


    However, in the past ten minutes, the three people have only walked about 100 meters.


    Pei Ming also looked at the dense bush in front of him. Although he didn''t feel tired, he felt powerless.


    Seeing Pei Ming like this, Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "let me do it. You cut it down like this. We don''t know how long it will take to get to the valley."


    While talking, Charlotte steps forward and takes Pei Ming''s knife.


    Pei Ming sees that Xia Luo picks up the knife and his eyes are slightly fixed.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of Charlotte, before Zhao Yaqing and Wang Yuxi met Wang she, the speed of Charlotte had already made Pei Ming out of reach.


    At least it''s innate strength!


    However, Pei Ming misestimated Charlotte''s strength.


    Then he saw Charlotte step forward, and he didn''t see any strength at all when he waved the knife. He was slow and clumsy, but the coffin and thorns in front of him were cut off one after another!


    A knife straight to more than 20 meters! It''s a 20 meter long and half meter wide trail!


    Gao Qiu looks shocked and dumbfounded.


    Pei Ming stares at him. His true Qi is released to the outside world!


    Pei Ming can''t believe a look at Charlotte. At this age, he is already a master in the general realm. It''s subversive.


    "This, this! This lady is terrible! Little brother, you are not good at this skill! "


    After a shock, Gao Qiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When I look at Charlotte again, I have a look of awe in my eyes.


    Pei Ming is different from Gao Qiu. He is also a warrior. He deeply understands how difficult it is to be promoted to a general under the age of 20!


    Once the strong can be promoted to the general level at such an age, the future is limitless, and even the master is not the end!


    Charlotte waved a knife, then stopped negative stand, turned to look at two people with different looks, said with a smile: "let''s go, the road is open."


    Gao Qiu nods. Pei Ming takes a deep look at Charlotte. At the moment, he is very curious about who Charlotte is and who comes from the military forces.


    Only the big forces in the martial arts world can cultivate such talented children.


    With Charlotte''s terrible Sabre technique, the speed of the three men''s march is dozens of times faster!


    Finally, the three finally came to the bottom of the valley. However, as soon as they got to the bottom of the valley, there was miasma in front of them. The humidity around them was very heavy, and the leaves of the plants around them were full of dew.


    You can''t see the way back.


    Looking at the miasma, Gao Qiu couldn''t help saying, "I feel a little dangerous. It''s miasma here. If we go on, what should we do?"


    Gao Qiu looks worried, but he is not timid at all.


    Charlotte took a look at them, took out two pills from the storage space, reached out and pretended to take them out of the pocket, handed them to them, and said faintly: "no matter, here are two pills I refined. After you take them, most of the miasma in the world is not enough to be afraid of."


    Gaoqiu took the pill, curious smell, but found no taste.


    As for Pei Ming, looking at the pills handed by Charlotte, he feels that his world outlook has been overturned again.

 Chapter 914

    Even if you have high strength, can you still refine pills?


    Pei Ming thought for a while and asked, "is this what you refined? Charlotte, are you still a alchemist


    Xia Luo looks at Pei Ming and nods. Pei Ming is shocked.


    Charlotte looked at Pei Ming and said with a smile: "it''s not surprising, Daoer. Besides, fist is the most important thing in the martial arts world, isn''t it? No matter how reasonable it is, it can''t be bigger than fist."


    Pei Ming felt that Charlotte''s words were reasonable, but


    You have special strength, trail and everything. Of course, what you say is the truth.


    Pei Ming has no reason to feel a trace of speechless.


    Shaking his head, Pei Ming quickly threw these thoughts out of his mind, pointed to the front, and said, "it seems that someone has passed by!"


    Hearing this, Gao qiuxialuo quickly turns her eyes to the place Pei Ming points to and walks quickly. As expected, she finds traces of human walking on the ground.


    What''s more, the three also found many tiny footprints around them. They didn''t know what kind of creatures had passed by. It should be insects.


    Some of the tracks were made by snakes.


    "There must be something strange in this place. You see, the trace left by this snake is a foot wide!" Pei Ming pointed to a long track on the ground and said.


    Gao Qiu stoops to look and is immediately shocked!


    It''s a foot wide! That is to say, the thickest part of the snake''s body, which leaves the trace of crawling, is 30 cm, which is almost the same as the waist circumference of an adult male?


    "No way. Although the world''s thickest Mori can reach such a level, Mori is in the Amazon generation. How can Mori appear here?" Gaoqiu feels incredible.


    Pei Ming said: "Lao Gao, your family and my family are both the inheritors of martial arts. Don''t look at the world with secular eyes. Although the snake with thick waist is rare, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Gao Qiu shakes his head abruptly. Although his ancestors are from the guwu family, he has long forgotten all about it.


    Charlotte squatted down and looked at it carefully, and soon found that the trace was new.


    The time is less than half an hour, because there is still the smell of newly turned soil, and the humidity here is very heavy. In an hour at most, all these will disappear.


    Charlotte got up and patted the dust on her body. She whispered to Pei Ming and Gao Qiu: "be careful later. I think the things in the valley are not simple. Maybe it''s not just the snake, but also something more dangerous!"


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming nodded, and their eyes fell to Xia Luo one after another.


    After all, Charlotte is the most powerful here, and he is extremely powerful. Although Pei Ming is dignified on the surface, he is not worried at all in his heart!


    A strong general in the realm of the side, the sense of security is simply bursting ah!


    Although Gao Qiu didn''t know the strength of the general''s realm, he just opened a few hundred meters of path with a few knives from Charlotte. He was as strong as a fairy, which undoubtedly gave him a great sense of security.


    Soon, several people walked in the valley for a few minutes, the road was not visible when they came, and there was heavy fog behind them.


    There was heavy fog all around, but for the compass pointing to the direction, I''m afraid the three people would get lost sooner or later.


    Suddenly, Gao Qiu stops and points to a tree not far in front of them.


    I saw a few fruit hanging on the tree, the color is very bright, red, people look salivating.


    "What is that?" Gao Qiu can''t help but be surprised.


    Pei Ming looked up and said immediately, "it must be poisonous to survive in such a miasma!"


    Gao Qiu nodded, deeply thought that he was not stupid, simple reasoning can still be done.


    Charlotte looked to the left ahead of the tree, and the fruit of the tree, can not help but be surprised.


    The fruit on the tree in front of us is a kind of thing called toad leaping, and it usually grows in the deep mountains and forests, where the miasma lingers all the year round. It''s hard to see it.


    Generally, only in the southwest.


    "It''s called chanyue. It''s a very poisonous plant. If people eat its fruit, they will die within ten minutes."


    As she spoke, Charlotte walked to Toad jump, and soon came to Toad jump.


    All of a sudden!


    A small dark green snake came straight at him!


    But Charlotte seems to have expected, hand a lift, a hand out, index finger and middle finger together, directly to the dark green snake head to clip!


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming don''t even have a chance to react. When they see Charlotte''s fingers holding the snake, they can''t help but be frightened.


    "I''ll go! It''s terrible, isn''t it? "


    "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    Charlotte looked back at them and said faintly, "it''s OK. I''ve long expected that this snake is associated with toad jump. Where there is toad jump, there is this kind of snake."


    With that, Charlotte caught the snake in one hand and walked slowly to the toad leaping tree. She raised her hand to take down some fruits from the tree.


    High autumn Peiming two people see, although very clear the strength of Charlotte is powerful, can''t help but go up.


    Charlotte looked back at them and said, "this fruit is actually not poisonous. It''s not only poisonous, but also a kind of spirit fruit. Although the aura contained in it is very thin, it still has a great effect on the innate martial arts."


    While speaking, Charlotte throws two fruits to Pei Ming and Gao Qiu.


    Gao Qiu looks at the fruit in his hand. He is not a warrior, so he doesn''t know anything about it.


    However, he has read a lot of ancient books left by his ancestors, and is very clear about the value of things with aura in today''s era.


    Pei Ming was a little flattered when he took the fruit. After all, he didn''t even have any spiritual things in his family, let alone spiritual fruit!


    "Now, Charlotte, are you sure you want to give it to me?" Pei Ming is not sure.


    Charlotte took a look at him, nodded and said, "it''s useless to me, but useful to you."


    Pei Ming holds the fruit in his hand.


    Although the toad leaping happened together with the three of them, without Charlotte, he would have been killed by the dark green snake in Charlotte''s hands.


    He saw the speed of the dark green snake before. If it was him, I''m afraid he would be bitten if he couldn''t even react.


    And can survive in this harsh environment, and protect a spirit plant, you can imagine how powerful the toxicity of the small dark green snake is.


    Pei Ming salutes Charlotte!


    "Thank you very much


    Charlotte looked at Pei Ming''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "you have a share, you don''t have to."


    Pei Ming, looking up at Charlotte, couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "there should be some etiquette. After all, although it''s not important to Charlotte, it''s very important to me."

 Chapter 915

    Seeing Pei Ming like this, Charlotte didn''t say anything.


    Looking back at the remaining unripe fruits on the toad leaping tree, he said faintly: "let it be here for the rest. Once toad leaping leaves the miasma, it will die immediately."


    Pei Ming looks at toad leaping tree regretfully. Of course, he wants to take toad leaping tree away.


    Listen to Charlotte so say, also quickly give up such idea, can get a spirit fruit, already very good.


    Pei Ming loads the toad leaping fruit into his backpack. As for Gao Qiu, after playing with it, he throws it to Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming didn''t say anything, just accept it.


    Two people from childhood together, has not needed too many words.


    Soon, the three started to move forward again


    However, one very strange thing is that as the three people went deeper into the valley, the situation in the valley became more strange.


    The original miasma thick disappeared, replaced by a thin layer of blue gray fog.


    Finding the change of the surrounding environment, Pei Ming couldn''t help worrying: "what is the cyan gray fog? Is it toxic? "


    Pei Ming looks at Charlotte, only to find that Charlotte is also frowning, thinking in his eyes.


    Gao Qiu follows behind them and doesn''t care. After all, he is the only one among the three. Even if he is in danger, Pei Ming is the one who supports him. Pei Ming can''t support him, and Charlotte is the one who supports him. If he comes, it will be the end of the group.


    At the same time, the three also found that since the surrounding was covered by the blue gray fog, the original signal still remained, all disappeared.


    You know, they''re using satellite phones!


    "The signal''s gone."


    Gao Qiu found this problem and couldn''t help worrying.


    Pei Ming took a look at Gao Qiu, patted Gao Qiu on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. This kind of thing has been expected for a long time."


    Charlotte looked around in a dignified voice.


    "The situation here may be different. You two need to be careful later. Some things are not simple here."


    The situation around is somewhat unexpected to Charlotte. If there were more poisonous snakes and insects in the previous miasma, the situation here would be very strange.


    There was no trace of animals crawling around. It was quiet!


    It''s like coming to another world.


    But the quieter it is, the more dangerous it is!


    As a killer, Charlotte''s intuition has always been accurate.


    Pei Ming also found this point, immediately absorbed in all directions, body slightly tight up.


    "It''s too quiet here. It''s totally different from what we saw in the miasma before!"


    Gao Qiu couldn''t help saying, "maybe it''s the environment here. I don''t know what it is."


    However, just as they were talking, suddenly, a voice came from afar!


    In such a quiet environment, this series of voices are very strong, as if in the ear!


    Charlotte''s eyes immediately fell to the direction of the voice, and her eyes were fixed!


    Pei Ming is also tense and highly concentrated.


    However, it didn''t take long for the sound to disappear, as if it had never appeared.


    Gao Qiu couldn''t help shivering all over and said, "there shouldn''t be ghosts here. This environment is really too shabby."


    Pei Ming took a look at Gao Qiu. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "where are ghosts in the world? In today''s world, ghosts are not allowed to be born. What''s more, even if there are ghosts, why should we be afraid? We can''t live without them, and we will be like that after death."


    Pei Ming has a point.


    Can be reasonable is reasonable, Gao Qiu still feel very afraid, can''t help hiding in the middle of Xia Luo and Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming and Xia Luo see Gao Qiu this appearance, smile to shake head, also didn''t say what.


    After all, Gao Qiu is just an ordinary person. Where has he experienced all this?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "the direction of the voice should be deeper in the valley. Let''s move on and see what''s causing trouble."


    Pei Ming nodded. Although he was worried, he wanted to satisfy his curiosity.


    Of course, Pei Ming''s greatest confidence is Charlotte.


    It''s a pity that there is such a great master on one side who doesn''t take a risk.


    Although Gao Qiu wants to oppose, his previous voice has made him feel fear, but looking at Charlotte and Pei Ming looking forward, and fearless, he does not dare to counsel!


    How can a man say he can''t do it!


    In this way, the three continued to move forward.


    However, as the three continued to act like this, the situation of the valley changed again and again. Gradually, where they passed by, there were animal bones, white bones, and at a glance, they were all white bones.


    It''s very harmful. Gao Qiu''s heart trembles with one step!


    On the other hand, Xia Luo and Pei Ming are martial men. They have seen too many strange things. Even Pei Ming is calm.


    "My God, this place is like a mass grave. How did so many skeletons come into being?" Gao Qiu can''t help saying.


    Pei Ming squatted down and checked, and soon found that most of these animals were wild boars, rabbits or other wild animals, and they were all poisoned. The color of the bones was not right.


    Charlotte also stopped to look, and soon found some clues.


    "They were all poisoned by the same kind of creature, and the toxicity was very strong. These animals died with no trace of struggling!"


    Charlotte can''t help frowning, a poisonous creature that can instantly poison these animals


    It''s horrible to have such toxicity.


    But just then, Charlotte found something else. Not far from him, there were traces of human beings,


    And look at the traces, leaving footprints in a very short time, probably in a day!


    "There are traces of people coming here! Look at the footprints on the ground


    Charlotte said, pointing to the footprints on the ground.


    Pei Ming came over with a frown.


    "It was left recently, and this kind of mark was not left by the people in the stockade, but by the people outside."


    Gao Qiu looked for a long time, but he couldn''t see any twists and turns. After listening to their words, he guessed, "is it difficult that someone, like us, has come to this place for exploration?"


    Pei Ming looks back at Gao Qiu and shakes his head.


    "It''s impossible. The footprints are very shallow. If it wasn''t for the moist soil here, I''m afraid I couldn''t leave any traces. I''m afraid it was a warrior who left the footprints."


    Pei Ming said, and said: "and look at the footprints on the ground, I''m afraid more than one person, should be two people."


    Gao Qiu looked down at the ground and found some differences. Although the footprints on the ground were very shallow and almost illegible, he could still see that they were the footprints left by two different kinds of shoes.

 Chapter 916

    The footprints on the ground were left by two people for a short time, estimated to be no more than two days.


    In other words, within two days, someone came here.


    However, who are the ordinary people who can come here?


    But who would come here?


    Pei Ming frowned and felt that things were not simple. After all, there was such a spiritual thing as toad jump in this place. In other words, there must be something more precious here.


    Pei Ming took a look at Charlotte, and saw that Charlotte also frowned tightly. He looked into the distance, deep in the valley.


    "Charlotte, have you found anything?" Pei Ming asked.


    Charlotte gently rolled up a handful of soil, put it to her nose and smelled it. Then she looked up to see where the footprints left and pointed to the deep valley.


    "I should go to the deep valley. There must be something in the deep valley. The person who left these two footprints is not simple. He should be a warrior with high accomplishments."


    Gao qiudun next, some fear way: "that we still go home? If this continues, what if we meet those two people? According to the rules of the martial arts world, if we encounter any treasures, we will be surprised if those two people don''t kill us. "


    Pei Ming takes a look at Gao Qiu. Gao Qiu''s hypothesis is not unreasonable. If there is a fight between martial arts, one party will surely die, let alone in such a deep mountain.


    If the other party thinks that the three of them are here to fight for the treasure, there will definitely be a fight.


    It''s impossible to explain anything. It''s necessary to be defensive. The court can''t stop such things as suspecting you.


    Pei Ming looked at Charlotte, nodded and said: "yes, if the other party thinks we are here to fight for treasure, I''m afraid the fight is inevitable. Although Charlotte is powerful, there''s no need to make a grudge with others for this matter, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte looked at them and knew what they were thinking. After thinking about it, she felt that more is better than less. After all, they just came here to play, not to look for treasure.


    But just as Charlotte was about to speak, a sound came from the distance!


    Footsteps, very light, very light, could still be heard by Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s eyes quickly turned to the direction of the footsteps.


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu are two people. Although Pei Ming is also a warrior, his cultivation is much worse than that of Charlotte. Seeing that Charlotte turns and looks in the same direction, they also look in the same direction.


    This look, but not far away, a pockmarked face, eyes with amazing color of the man is slowly approaching.


    Before they got close to them, they asked in a loud voice: "I''m Qiao San. What do you mean when you come here? This is the territory of our Gu sect. I advise you not to go any further. "


    Pei Ming was stunned after hearing this, Gu men?


    Immediately he frowned deeply. Gu men knew that a big force, which had been hiding in the mountains of Southwest China for a long time, was very mysterious and had a very high position in the martial arts world.


    Most of them are demagogues, and most of them come from the demagogues.


    Unexpectedly met Gu men here. For a moment, Pei Ming was surprised.


    Gao Qiu is also stunned. Looking at Qiao San with pockmarked face, he knows about Gu men, and he knows more about it than Pei Ming. After all, his family is a world of medical inheritance, and he has many connections with Gu men.


    After listening to Qiao San''s words, they hesitated and immediately turned their eyes to Charlotte.


    But Charlotte''s eyes were calm, she couldn''t see any mood swings, and her face was calm.


    Qiao San looks at them and turns Pei Ming and Gao Qiu''s eyes on Charlotte. Charlotte is the first one to find him. Qiao Shao quickly turns his eyes on Charlotte and says again: "little brother, it seems that you are the leader among you. Go back. This is not the place you should come to. Although you can get through the miasma, behind me is the forbidden area of the poisonous door, It''s not that I want to stop you, but it''s too dangerous inside. "


    Joe three finish saying, eyes look at Charlotte, but will Charlotte eyes a squint, mouth with a touch of inexplicable smile.


    Joe three frowned, his eyes slightly fixed.


    Charlotte''s mouth turned up slightly, her eyes narrowed, she looked at Qiao San from afar, and suddenly said, "are you a member of the Gu clan? So you''re a sorcerer? During my journey, I once met a very strange thing, that is, I met two peddlers. They were all poisonous insects, and they were also poisonous insects that broke out regularly. I was very curious, who planted them? "


    Charlotte said, eyes to Joe three, want to see something from Joe three eyes, but found Joe three look calm, eyes indifferent, it seems that don''t know what Charlotte is saying.


    However, being forced to ask, Joe San was angry. He looked at Charlotte and couldn''t help saying, "so you are forcing me? Or do you doubt me? There are so many demagogues at the end of the day. How can I know who did it? Even if most of the Gu masters in the martial arts world come out of their own Gu sect, they are not necessarily what our Gu sect members do. We must be clear that our Gu sect is a well-known and decent one, and we never disdain to do such a thing! "


    Charlotte looked at Qiao San, tut tut two times, waved his hand and said: "look what the master said, I just doubt it, but I didn''t say it''s you. Of course, I know so many demagogues in the world. Besides, I met something in Hunan. It''s hundreds of kilometers away from this place, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte bit the last word very heavily, and her eyes narrowed, leaving only a gap, but her eyes forced her to look at Joe three.


    Qiao sanning eyebrows, eyes looking at Charlotte, some unpredictable, can not help but smile: "that must be!"


    Pei Ming suddenly tenses. Gao Qiu feels something wrong behind Pei Ming.


    From just now on, he felt something was wrong, but Gao Qiu couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Now Pei Ming''s tight body, he can''t help whispering in Pei Ming''s back: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a misunderstanding? How can we fight? "


    Pei Ming Yu Guang glances at Gao Qiu behind him. Gao Qiu is an ordinary man. Naturally, he can''t feel the murderous spirit of Qiao San.


    Pei Ming couldn''t help whispering: "there''s murderous spirit. The man on the other side wants to fight us!"


    "Do it!" Gao Qiu was shocked after hearing this and couldn''t help shouting!


    Qiao San looks at Gao Qiu!


    Pei Ming''s mouth flicked, and he couldn''t help looking back at Gao Qiu and shaking his head silently.


    Charlotte is also helpless to see a high autumn, silently shaking his head.


    Immediately, he looked up at Qiao San and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m a friend of half a circle, but let''s open the window and tell the truth. Behind those two people, it should be you, and I''m afraid you control more than those two people."

 Chapter 917

    Charlotte''s tone was firm. Joe three frowned deeply and looked at Charlotte tightly. After a long time, he slowly relaxed and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, it''s good. I''m curious. How did you find out? Or, how do you know that the person behind those two people is me? "


    Picture poor dagger see, Joe three say such words, have no cover, unbridled.


    Pei Ming''s eyes are fixed on Qiao San. Although Pei Ming is not sure about Qiao San''s real strength, Pei Ming feels that Qiao San''s strength must be above him, otherwise he will not feel a force of oppression.


    "Charlotte, what the hell is going on?" Pei Ming asked in a low voice.


    Charlotte in front of him shook her head, turned her back to him, waved her hand, and soon turned her eyes to Joe three in the distance.


    Charlotte pointed to the cages that were hanging around Qiao San''s waist. There were a few insects in them, very small insects, and they were all black, about the size of sesame seeds. She immediately said, "it''s nothing. I''ve met a man, and his poison is the same as you, and the insects he used are the same. Depending on the situation, he should go out the same door with you, That''s Gu men. "


    Qiao Sanmei''s head wrinkled, and now the Gu clan has disappeared in the martial arts world. It rarely appears in the martial arts world, and even moves around in the secular world. The general martial arts people seldom contact the Gu master and Gu clan people.


    Seems to suddenly think of what, Joe three suddenly eyes big Sheng!


    In the eyes, with incredible, and a trace of fear!


    "You! Are you the one who abandoned my younger martial brother? No, no! How can you have such strength at your age! "


    Joe''s eyes were full of disbelief and a trace of disdain.


    Charlotte heard here, suddenly laughed, fate seems to be such a strange thing.


    The man I met in the kingdom of Chou was actually the younger martial brother of the man in front of me. Although I haven''t personally confirmed it, it''s almost ten years old.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "it seems that Gu men and I have a lot of predestined relationship. I met that interesting man in the kingdom of Zhen. Although he lost all his strength, he was at ease. He had no regrets."


    When Joe three heard this, he was staring at Charlotte. Suddenly, his eyes became fierce and said aggressively, "it''s impossible. How can you have such strength at your age? You lied to me? Or do you know that person? Say it, say it, and I''ll spare your life! "


    When Pei Ming heard this, his brow suddenly wrinkled. I''m afraid that from the beginning, he wanted to kill here?


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte. Now the strongest one here is Charlotte. Although he doesn''t know how strong Qiao San is, Pei Ming knows that no matter what, he can''t surpass the congenital state.


    After all, if he is really a strong general, I''m afraid he can''t even feel a breath.


    Charlotte shook her head with a smile, looked at Joe three with a playful look, and said with a smile: "Yo, listen to uncle, you seem to find us three from the beginning, so you don''t want to let us three go? Tut tut. "


    Charlotte tut tut sigh, Joe three looked at calm Charlotte, don''t know how, more and more feel depressed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    What''s more, Joe three suddenly reflected one thing, that is, from the beginning, he didn''t feel any breath from Charlotte, any breath belonging to the warrior.


    This is very unusual, because Pei Ming behind Charlotte can see clearly, the strength of the day after tomorrow''s peak!


    In his early twenties, he cultivated to the peak of the day after tomorrow. This kind of talent is very good. Qiao San cherishes his talent.


    Even just now also considered leaving Pei Ming a life.


    "Who are you?" Joe three once again opens a way, but the breath on the body is in a twinkling completely reveal!


    Congenital late strength, the next moment, a strong murderous, suddenly toward the next three people!


    Even as an ordinary person, Gao Qiu also felt the pure killing intention!


    Murderous!


    Gao Qiu suddenly felt the air around him was cold and could not help shrinking his neck.


    Pei Ming''s body suddenly tightened, and his whole body was absorbed. He was as tight as a cheetah in hunting, ready to fight at any time.


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a smile, "guess."


    Joe three eyebrows head a pick, finally can''t help but start!


    See Joe three lift a hand to shake, then see countless tiny insects immediately toward the three people of Charlotte!


    Pei Ming''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately called out, "get out of the way!"


    Can just finish saying, but see Charlotte raise a hand to lightly wave!


    The next moment, I saw Joe three hands to throw those small insects, have stagnated in the air!


    Standing three feet in front of Charlotte''s body, there was no way to enter, and a strong force of oppression was acting on the insects one after another.


    Poop, poop!


    The sound of the insect''s body burst came one after another, one after another, resounding in the presence of several people.


    It''s so angry!


    And, to control the true Qi so much


    The realm of generals


    Joe three suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes, and deeply unbelievable, unbelievable


    Is this young man in his early twenties a strong general?


    How can


    Even among his demons, only a freak like Ye Kai can have such strength at such an age. Because of his strong talent and fast cultivation progress, he has always been half crazy!


    However, the young man in front of him now has an extremely restrained and steady breath. He is not vain at all. You don''t need to know that he is cultivated step by step.


    "Who are you... How can you have such strength? Impossible, impossible!"


    Joe''s unbelievable three eyes as like as two peas before he saw the shrub when he was down.


    Charlotte stretched and shook her head indifferently. "It''s incredible? I''ll tell you, I''ve met quite a few people like me, most of them. "


    As if to tell a very common thing, and as if really do not care.


    After hearing this, Joe three even forgot to turn around and run away. He was in the same place.


    The next moment, I saw Charlotte walking slowly towards Qiao San, and said: "I have another thing, that is, I met a girl named Nangong Li in Changsha, who was the descendant of Nangong family 50 years ago. She entrusted me with one thing. Later, I met a tree demon along the clue."


    When Charlotte said this, Joe''s face suddenly changed.


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu heard it in the clouds, but Pei Ming was stunned when he heard the words of Nangong family!


    Nangong aristocratic family, it seems that these words are very familiar, very familiar


    Soon, Pei Ming suddenly remembered that his grandfather had been chanting these words!

 Chapter 918

    Besides, his grandmother''s name is Nangong Xun!


    His grandmother is from Nangong family!


    Pei Ming suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Charlotte. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Nangong family, his grandmother is a member of Nangong family.


    All of a sudden, all the memories of his grandmother came to mind.


    In my memory, the harmonious and loving grandmother always looks at their grandchildren''s grandmother with a smile, but often sits in the yard and looks into the distance, always reciting some strange names, all of which are Nangong.


    And his grandfather always frowns and sits with his grandmother


    Pei Ming suddenly excited, quickly went forward to ask: "Charlotte, where did you meet that son of Nangong aristocratic family?"


    Gao Qiu brings Pei Ming forward. He is a little puzzled. After listening to Pei Ming, he is puzzled.


    Charlotte listened to the footsteps behind her and looked back at Pei Ming. Pei Ming looked excited and didn''t understand.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Chang Sha, but she should be in the middle of Guizhou now. I saw her yesterday. I think she is not far from me now."


    And at the moment when Charlotte turned around, Joe turned away from Charlotte!


    The speed, the bird of shock, the cunning rabbit''s sensitivity.


    Charlotte naturally heard clearly. When she looked back, she saw Qiao San running for his life. She smiled and shook her head. She said faintly, "you''re the one who wants to run away. You really look down on me."


    With that, raise your hand!


    Originally a light floating palm, in a flash, actually set off surging power!


    The land in front of Charlotte is lifted up in an instant!


    The grass on the ground was uprooted, as if a gust of wind had blown. In a moment, the strength of his hand caught up with Qiao San!


    Joe three felt the great terror behind him, felt a strong momentum approaching him, and quickly turned back. The next moment, he felt faint and dark in front of him!


    When the reaction comes over, the body is uncontrollably lifted by a powerful force!


    Boom!


    Under one palm, and in front of Charlotte, all the way to the place where Joe San was thrown down, at least twenty or thirty meters away, a huge fan appeared, the grass on the ground disappeared, and the soil was lifted at least half a foot deep!


    As for Joe three, now he was lying on the ground, his body trembling slightly, and his injury was not clear.


    Pei Ming looked at this scene with wide eyes. He had been listening to what other people said or seen from ancient books.


    However, those, in any case, can''t compare with the shock that I saw with my own eyes!


    Give me a hand!


    Just one hand can create such momentum and destructive power.


    Horror


    Such strength already needs him to look up to.


    Pei Ming Leng in situ, speechless.


    But Charlotte, who had already left, looked at Qiao San, who had fallen to the ground shaking and couldn''t get up. Then he looked back at Pei Ming with a lazy look and asked with a smile: "but why do you ask this? Or do you know her? "


    Pei Ming regained his mind, calmed the shock in his eyes, recalled his grandmother in his mind, thought about it, and said, "maybe I''m related to her, maybe my grandmother is from Nangong family."


    Charlotte was stunned after listening. What a coincidence?


    He couldn''t help looking at Pei Ming, and suddenly said, "that''s a coincidence!"


    Then he quickly turned around, looked at another place, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "friend, where did you watch for a long time, but you didn''t expect to come out to join in the fun?"


    Pei Ming was shocked!


    There are still people!


    How is that possible?


    He followed Charlotte''s eyes to the place, but could not see anything.


    Gao Qiu''s mouth is drawn directly. Is there anyone else here???


    where?


    But Gao Qiu looked around, but nothing happened, so he turned his lips.


    There really seems to be no one.


    But I saw Charlotte slowly walk past.


    Step by step, after walking more than ten meters away, there was a sudden movement in the direction that Charlotte was looking at.


    The rustling sound of stepping on the leaves came, and a figure suddenly came out.


    Is a middle-aged man, he came forward, looked at Joe three lying on the ground to stop shaking, but coughing blood, looked at Charlotte again, with a slight apology: "sorry, I didn''t mean to peek at you, I really have to do this."


    Middle aged people say that. Looking at Charlotte, he pointed to Qiao San on the ground and said, "this man is my younger martial brother. Although I''ve never been in trouble, I''m not afraid of anything. Little brother, I have to admit that you are powerful and talented, but don''t forget that this is the territory of my Gu sect. Strong dragons don''t oppress the local leaders. Even the great master doesn''t dare to be reckless here."


    The middle-aged man''s strength is much stronger than Qiao San''s. his innate peak strength gives him the courage to say such words.


    But even if it''s congenital peak strength, it''s not enough to see in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte turned her eyes and said, "Oh? What if I really want to press it? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold.


    "Let''s see if you can bear the fury of my whole Gu clan!"


    Charlotte laughed after hearing it.


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    Charlotte sneered: "can you represent the whole Gu clan?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and suddenly began to laugh. He said naturally, "that''s nature!"


    But Charlotte shook her head.


    All of a sudden, he took out a piece of wood he had left on the tree demon from the storage space, pretended to take it out of his pocket, put it in his hand, and put it in front of him.


    He immediately released his hand, looked at the wood with blood and a trace of aura in his hand and said, "how can this be explained?"


    Looking at the wood in Charlotte''s hand, the middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t react. He felt the smell on the wood and was stunned!


    The next moment, eyes startled!


    "You! How could it be


    Charlotte sighed, shook her head and said: "sometimes fate is so simple. Along the way, I met two peddlers. I felt the smell of insects and demons from them. They were two things I didn''t want to do, but at last they got together."


    "After that, I was curious and went to look for it again. As expected, I came across something even more strange, a girl who was half human and half demon, and a girl trafficker who specialized in abducting and selling girls? And the man who controls the peddler is still a demon? "


    "Do you think there are such strange things at the end of the day? That demon body, still have to leave on your body Gu insect''s breath


    Charlotte said here, the middle-aged people have eyes shocked, full of incredible, it seems that Charlotte said, has confirmed his guess.

 Chapter 919

    In just a few words, it seems that a huge conspiracy has been exposed. Although we don''t know what the conspiracy is, Charlotte''s words have attracted everyone present.


    Pei Ming looked at Charlotte and the middle-aged man. Although he didn''t know exactly what Charlotte said, he smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    And it''s a huge conspiracy


    As for Gao Qiu, when he saw that the middle-aged man was living in Charlotte and didn''t dare to move, he felt safe. He looked like a salted fish. He seemed to be in it or not. He looked at everything curiously, and didn''t care. He wasn''t attracted at all.


    In a word, Gao Qiu felt out of place with Charlotte. He scratched the back of his head and whispered to Pei Ming, "what happened? Why is there something wrong with the atmosphere all of a sudden? "


    Pei Ming glanced back at Gao Qiu, shook his head silently, and said in a deep voice, "listen to Charlotte, I feel things are not simple..."


    Things are really not simple. During this time alone, there are no less than 100 girls abducted from all over the world!


    And these are all the information that Charlotte learned from Wang Jinsong. Along the way, Charlotte was paying close attention to what kind of force was making such a thing.


    The middle-aged man looks at Charlotte in horror. He really doesn''t understand that all this is going on so secretly. Why is it that Charlotte sees it through?


    "Who are you?"?! These have nothing to do with you, boy. It''s right that you are powerful, but don''t forget, this is my Gu sect''s territory! I advise you not to mind your own business The middle-aged man snapped.


    Charlotte suddenly sneered, as if he heard a big joke, he was laughing, the whole face if crazy!


    Soon took out the pocket inside the mobile phone, the next moment a palm, a few messages displayed on the screen, a news, a picture.


    He snorted coldly, "it''s none of my business? In this world, there are many things that have nothing to do with me. Even at this time, everything has nothing to do with me. What do I have to do with other people''s life and death? But I''ll take care of it. What can you do! I want to care, everything in this world has something to do with me! "


    Charlotte said here, cold face, eyes staring at the middle-aged man, like a sword, light straight into the middle-aged man''s heart!


    The middle-aged man was very worried.


    Charlotte said angrily in a long voice: "Gu men? Do you think you can really represent the whole Gu clan? I often hear that Gu men are perverse, but they can''t escape a word. Gu men have been handed down for thousands of years. If they didn''t understand the rules, they would have been trampled down by the military circles of the Central Plains! "


    "What you did! I really think Gu men will support you! "


    "Hundreds of lives, plus collusion with demons! You are so bold


    Charlotte''s voice is like thunder, which resounds in the middle-aged man''s ear. If the middle-aged man is struck by lightning, the whole person stays in place!


    Gao Qiu was shocked when he heard what Charlotte said. Hundreds of people died? Darling, this is too terrible!


    He couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man. He found that the middle-aged man looked frightened, pale and trembling. He looked at Charlotte with his lips and teeth stumbling.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face changed!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing, shaking all over, looking up at Charlotte crazily.


    "Today, I''m free to admit it! But I don''t agree! "


    Between the words, Zeng Xiao turned around, stepped on the ground and shot away quickly. In the blink of an eye, he went dozens of meters!


    In the twinkling of an eye, only left a figure.


    Pei Ming can''t help looking at Charlotte. He knows that if Charlotte is willing to stay at such a distance, after all, Charlotte''s strength is very terrible, and he is not a strong general.


    "No, Charlotte?" Pei Ming asked.


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "he has a back hand. Come here. I''ll come."


    Pei Ming shook his head and frowned: "how can we come together? How can we leave you alone?"


    Although Gao Qiu got a lot of advice, he nodded and went forward to pat Charlotte on the shoulder. But when he thought of Charlotte''s terrible strength, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, although I''m weak, I can''t escape without my companion. Besides, brother Xia, you are so powerful that you can certainly protect me, can''t you?"


    Charlotte looks at them and suddenly laughs. They are two interesting people, two wonderful people like Jiang Tianming.


    As if thinking of something, Charlotte said to them with a smile: "you should pay attention to your safety later."


    With that, he turned around and touched the ground with his toes. It was like a glimpse of a startled goose. In an instant, he went 100 meters!


    Pei Ming looks at the back of Charlotte''s rapid departure and quickly follows. Although Gao Qiu is an ordinary man, he has good physical strength.


    There was more and more bluish gray fog in the valley, but there was not much blocking the sight.


    Along the way, Charlotte saw most of the animal bones, as if this is a natural cemetery, surrounded by white bones, countless phosphorous fire floating in the air, like countless ghosts wandering here, even though this place is almost all animal bones.


    All the way forward, Charlotte has been chasing along the footprints left by Zeng Xiao, and soon saw the running figure in front of her.


    Zeng Xiao in front seems to find Charlotte. He looks back in horror, bites his teeth, and immediately increases his speed.


    But no matter how to improve, Charlotte''s speed is no slower than the first half of the point, and has been close.


    Zeng Xiao knows that Charlotte did it on purpose.


    Zeng Xiao also knew that Charlotte was relying on the strength of a general.


    Sure enough, only strength is king.


    If you can understand it earlier, will it be better soon?


    Zeng Xiao''s mind suddenly turned and surged up, and soon his eyes were fixed, his face was firm, and his foot speed was fast!


    Charlotte, who is behind Zeng Xiao, is a little surprised to see Zeng Xiao in front of him.


    At the moment, Zeng Xiao''s speed is almost the speed of those who have just stepped into the general level.


    "I want to see what''s worth fighting for."


    Speaking, the speed also increased a few points.


    Two people one before and one after, just a few seconds of chase, went more than ten kilometers!


    Here I have to say that the valley is very broad. When I look up, I can see that there are mountains all around. The mountains circle around the whole valley in a circular shape. The mountains in the distance are dozens of miles away!


    When you go down to the valley, the deeper you go, the more stable the valley is. It''s far from the steep slope when you go down.


    The temperature is also very suitable. If it''s not for the perennial miasma here, I''m afraid it''s really an alien place.


    But this world, but not ordinary people can enjoy, strength, stay here, only death.

 Chapter 920

    Pei Ming accompanies Gao Qiu and chases Xia Luo. Xia Luo intentionally leaves footprints along the way.


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu have been running all the time, but they have not seen the shadow of Xia Luo. Gao Qiu can''t help but say: "Hoo! I knew I had listened to my father at the beginning and practiced the secret script left by my family! It''s not like this now! Look at other people''s brother Xia. The speed is as graceful as a dragon! How handsome


    Pei Ming glances at Gao Qiu. Hun is relaxed and freehand. The running speed of a normal person is just like his walking speed.


    He sighed with silence: "your family is defeated by your uncle and you. Your sister is valued by Longhushan as a disciple. Look at you."


    Pei Ming looks as if iron doesn''t make steel. Gao Qiu naturally knows how many pounds he has. In terms of talent, his talent can be described as ordinary. Even if he has practiced, he is born with the highest heaven. He can''t break through the realm of generals until he dies.


    Life is short. Although it''s well said, Gao Qiu still thinks that it''s not necessary to be happy in life. Besides, nowadays, martial arts has declined.


    Gao Qiu said with a smile, "it''s just that. I''m happy. Anyway, I don''t have any strength. I''m not going to the world. Besides, I don''t have you. Come on, brother!"


    Pei Ming has a cold face.


    Looking ahead, the blue gray fog in the valley became more and more thick, but it did not block the sight, as if the blue gray fog was transparent.


    This is very strange, and look up to the sky, the sun is blocked, eyes fall down, under the Dindal effect, the valley is particularly beautiful.


    Of course, we have to ignore the animal bones covered with the whole earth.


    Beauty and strangeness are just in the middle.


    The valley is already very flat. Looking ahead, there is a swamp. Ahead, you can see a big lake.


    Zeng Xiao slows down and seems to be afraid of something. When Charlotte sees it, she slows down and stops. She looks at Zeng Xiao in front of her.


    Soon, Zeng Xiao stopped, jumped to a big stone on the lake, turned to look at Charlotte, and burst into laughter.


    "You are still young when you come here with me, relying on your strength."


    While talking, Zeng Xiao pulled out a dagger and threw it at the lake!


    I saw the dagger shot like a bullet, like the water in the lake, with spray, like a mirror of the lake, with a ripple.


    Soon the ripples calmed down and the lake became smooth again.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    Zeng Xiao suddenly showed a sad smile, pale


    The next moment, like a mirror of the general lake, water is actually like boiling water, such as rising up!


    Next moment, boom!


    The lake is shining, and a figure leaps out of the lake!


    Between the electric light and flint, the direct light once Xiao!


    However, Zeng Xiao seems to have been prepared for a long time. He leans aside. Then he puts his hand on his waist and takes down a golden egg. Then he throws it to Charlotte!


    "Ha ha ha, you are too conceited!"


    Zeng Xiao laughs a way, finish saying this words to turn round to run!


    The golden egg that shot at Charlotte was as transparent as jade. You could even see a small insect in it. It was like a caterpillar, but it was like a ball~


    The golden egg flew to Charlotte, and the shadow leaping out of the lake immediately shot at Charlotte!


    Charlotte finally saw the real face of this thing. She saw a small snake with dozens of pairs of feet, each of which looked like chicken feet, with a pair of bags on her forehead. She was all colorful!


    This is


    Charlotte stares.


    But eyes toward Zeng Xiao, see Zeng Xiao ready to escape, not from cold hum.


    "Think too much of you!"


    Take out the ancient sword from the storage space while speaking, and the flying sword trembles gently between thoughts! All of a sudden, there was a weak sound of dragon chanting!


    High~


    In an instant, the light of the flying sword flashed, then crossed hundreds of meters and shot at Zeng Xiao!


    Zeng Xiao''s eyes have been paying attention to Charlotte. He sees a sword light with incomparable speed, even so fast that his eyes can''t catch it. He only feels a little cold. The next moment, he feels his throat tight!


    What''s this?


    What''s this?


    Zeng Xiao with the last point of consciousness, looked back, immediately staring at a small sword, hovering behind him.


    Flying sword!


    How is that possible?


    How could he have a flying sword!


    Zeng Xiao is very unwilling to die. He has already calculated everything. He can make use of this thousand year old insect to make Charlotte fight against it. However, he didn''t expect that he was more skillful!


    Flying sword!


    Once Xiao thought about it, he would stay forever, and his body would go to the end slowly.


    The body of the flying sword chirped and trembled, and then came back to Charlotte.


    Time and space seem to be unimpeded.


    Looking at the colorful snake in the air, and the golden egg, Charlotte reaches for the golden egg, raises her hand to the snake that is shooting at him!


    Palm like surging waves, rolling and rolling, one layer after another, under the surging of Qi, with countless strong winds!


    However, I can''t help but slow down the speed of the snake!


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Is it so terrible?"


    Soon Charlotte''s got another hand!


    Hand in hand!


    Finally, the snake stopped, twisting, in the middle of the sky, but also able to borrow, in an instant leaped a distance, and flew towards Charlotte!


    A pair of dark eyes, staring at Charlotte''s golden eggs.


    "Is this its egg?"


    Charlotte looked at the egg in her hand and couldn''t help guessing.


    But now that I have it, it''s my own thing. Besides, it''s my own life!


    At this time of the year, Charlotte''s men worked harder and didn''t dare to hide themselves. But the little snake''s defense was terrible. With Charlotte''s countless palms, he was still full of strength.


    Charlotte''s eyes changed, suddenly cold.


    "My palm skill is much worse than my sword skill."


    During the conversation, Charlotte''s momentum changed, and she suddenly converged. When she came back, she saw Charlotte holding the sword in one hand and the golden egg in the other, and her eyes became sharp.


    Although there is no sword power, but the momentum is not weak, Jiang Tianming half!


    The next moment, the light of sword flashed, Charlotte''s body moved, and her toes touched the ground again and again. In a moment, she changed several positions and swept towards the snake with matchless speed!


    Surprise and surprise flashed in the snake''s eyes, but the next moment suddenly rose.


    Body movement, but also towards Charlotte shot!


    This scene happens to be seen by Gao Qiu and Pei Ming. Watching Xia Luo shoot a sword at the snake, Gao Qiu can''t help taking a breath.


    "What is that?! Can you fly? How terrible


    Gao Qiu was shocked.


    Pei Ming''s eyes were really wide. The momentum of the snake made him gasp?

 Chapter 921

    What kind of existence is the little snake? It can make itself unable to resist just by its momentum?


    And in their surprise, Charlotte''s sword collides with the snake. When Charlotte''s sword touches the snake, she immediately wipes out the sparks!


    The little snake took the strength of the sword, but it was also a little uncomfortable, and suddenly roared.


    The sound is broken, ringing through the valley.


    Charlotte quickly returns to the sword, and another sword cuts the snake!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the snake bears the huge strength of the sword and is blown out directly!


    However, there is no scar on the body, and the defense is terrible!


    But the body of Charlotte''s sword was cut off


    Looking at the missing corner on the sword, Charlotte couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "It''s terrible."


    Charlotte''s mouth was drawn. Although the quality of the sword he was using was average, it was also a tool to break gold and stone!


    Can''t you see the skin of the snake?


    What a snake skin defense


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly serious up, under the foot of a move, immediately catch up with the direction of the snake was blown away!


    I can''t tolerate his carelessness. If I can''t help it all the time, it''s the end of him.


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu are deeply shocked by the battle between Charlotte and the snake. The destruction caused by the battle between the generals and the warriors with outstretched Qi is no longer extraordinary.


    When fighting, the real Qi that surges in all directions causes terrible damage.


    For a time, the lake was surging and the water was rough. Charlotte fell on the water from time to time. She stepped on the surface of the lake fiercely, and each foot stepped out several big pits with several meters in diameter!


    After that, I jumped in the air and fought with the snake again!


    In less than two minutes, one person and one snake fought countless times, digging three feet around, and the waves of the lake were endless.


    Gao Qiu has a big mouth.


    "Oh, my God, is this special still human... I envy you so much! If I have the strength of brother Charlotte, I''ll be a good one! "


    Pei Ming is also astonished. The battle in front of him is absolutely the most wonderful one he has ever seen in his life!


    Although he has met the strong in the realm of generals, where can he see the wonderful fighting of the strong in the realm of generals with his own eyes!


    Every move, unexpectedly had to change the spirit and momentum, such a realm, like relegation immortal!


    Soon, the battle between Charlotte and the snake came to an end. After all, Charlotte was powerful and had a long breath. Although the snake was powerful, its strength was restricted by its body. Although its defense was terrible, it couldn''t stand Charlotte''s sword. She patted it for thousands of times!


    Thousands of times to bear the Qi and strength of Charlotte''s sword has made the little snake miserable. The internal organs of his body have suffered a lot of injuries, which add up to a direct collapse.


    The snake was blasted out again and hit the surface of the lake directly, making a huge pit on the surface of the lake!


    As the earth rolled around, Charlotte''s eyes were fixed, her body leaped and her sword body was picked. She directly picked the snake and flew to an open space.


    Snake body slowly twisting, but a pair of dark eyes, but full of doubt.


    It Leng is can''t believe, it has been secretly released toxin, unexpectedly can''t in front of this person?


    You know, most of the people who intruded here in the past were poisoned by its normal toxins.


    But the little snake couldn''t get the answer. Charlotte jumped down, took out the flying sword, and nailed the little snake to the ground!


    Then the light of the sword flashed and the flying sword came back to Charlotte. It only happened in a short moment.


    It has to be said that the strength of the flying sword is far beyond Charlotte''s expectation. Although the small snake''s defense is terrible, it is not enough to see under the flying sword.


    Looking at the snake on the ground completely dead, Charlotte can''t help sighing.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for Feijian''s complete control, it wouldn''t have wasted so much energy."


    Although the attack power of the flying sword is extremely strong, Charlotte can''t wave his arm. If he uses the flying sword to fight against the snake, his reaction power can''t keep up with the speed of the snake.


    The distance of high autumn Peiming see Charlotte finally finished, quickly ran over.


    Looking at the snake on the ground, Gao Qiu can''t help getting close, but is stopped by Charlotte.


    "Don''t move. It''s poisonous around. If I hadn''t given you pills before, I''m afraid you would have been poisoned when you were watching."


    As soon as Charlotte finished speaking, Gao Qiu suddenly stepped back several steps, covered his chest with his hand, and said in horror: "Mom, you didn''t say that earlier!"


    Pei understood him, shook his head and said, "aren''t you ok now?"


    Then he looked at Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, are you ok?"


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Nothing."


    Then he picked up the snake on the ground and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Suddenly he frowned and said, "let''s get out of here first."


    Pei Ming didn''t know why, but he nodded, and Gao Qiu quickly followed.


    Soon, the three are far away from the center of the valley. Charlotte throws the snake aside, frowns and looks at the back, and suddenly sighs.


    Pei Ming looks at Charlotte this way, quite puzzled, after all, even the small snake such a terrible existence has been killed by Charlotte, what is there in the valley, can let Charlotte fear?


    "Charlotte, who are you? Is there any danger? "


    Pei Ming couldn''t help saying.


    Charlotte took a look at Pei Ming, nodded and shook his head. He looked behind him, uncertain and said: "I don''t know. Just now, I suddenly felt a strong momentum, but I don''t know. But that momentum has a strong pressure, and the strength should be above the master!"


    Master?


    Pei Ming''s eyes congealed after listening!


    In his eyes, the strength of the general''s realm has been amazing. If he is a master, how terrible will it be?


    Gao Qiu also listened carefully, although in his eyes, the master and not the master, the general and the congenital day after tomorrow are almost the same.


    Looking at their different looks, Charlotte pointed to the snake on the ground and said: "now that momentum has disappeared. I think there should be a terrible monster hidden in the valley. But if we don''t provoke, the monster won''t provoke us. After all, the monster in the master''s realm has the wisdom of ordinary people."


    Although Pei Ming has heard something about monsters, he has never met monsters since he grew up. Hearing what Charlotte said, he can''t help saying: "it doesn''t fall on human wisdom..."


    Do such monsters really exist in this world?


    Pei Ming couldn''t help thinking about it. He felt afraid for no reason.


    Gao Qiu also feels a bit shocked like listening to stories. Is there really a monster in the world that spews people''s words and has terrible strength as described in the book?


    But just then, in the valley, suddenly a breeze rose!

 Chapter 922

    Soon, the breeze became strong!


    Within a short time, countless strange sounds came from the whole valley. The wind blew through the whole valley, and the sound was clear, strange and wonderful.


    Gao Qiu suddenly felt the atmosphere around him changed and began to be weird. He couldn''t help looking scared and trembling!


    Pei Ming also felt an unprecedented momentum rising at the moment!


    In a flash, it enveloped the whole land, the whole valley!


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth!


    Charlotte''s eyes were startled, and she looked terrified!


    "It''s awake!"


    Pei Ming couldn''t help trembling and said, "is it the monster you felt before?"


    Charlotte didn''t look back, but nodded.


    The next moment, quickly turned back and said: "go! Now go at once


    While speaking, he grabbed Gao Qiu''s back collar and twisted Gao Qiu to escape.


    Pei Ming''s reaction is very quick and he keeps up with it.


    The strength of the day after tomorrow''s peak is far less than Charlotte''s speed, but it can''t go anywhere.


    After all, Charlotte had a man in her hand, and she was willing to slow down.


    But at this speed, Charlotte still didn''t feel fast enough, because the breath rising from behind completely woke up!


    The whole valley!


    You can feel the horror of this breath from afar, which is much better than the master he met before!


    "At least it''s the monster of the master''s medium-term strength. It may even be more terrifying!"


    Charlotte can''t help but think of it in her heart, and think of the Tianlan elder she met before.


    Compared with Tianlan''s predecessors, the momentum behind him is like the sea, endless, with an oppressive momentum.


    Compared with the two, we can''t tell the difference.


    Pei Ming follows behind Charlotte and feels the horror of this breath. He can''t help looking back and suddenly sees a virtual shadow looming in the blue gray fog!


    And around the gray fog, actually began to turn up!


    "What the hell is that?" Pei Ming''s eyes widened, trying to see clearly.


    But not for a long time, the gray fog gradually thin up, Pei Ming finally see clearly behind what is a terrible monster.


    His body is about ten feet long. He is covered with dark scales and glows. He has a pair of small horns on his forehead, more than ten pairs of sharp claws under his body, and a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell. He is staring at the direction of the three of them angrily!


    "That''s it!"


    Pei Ming looks at the body of the snake in Charlotte''s other hand and says in a loud voice: "Charlotte! The little snake in your hand


    In front of Charlotte heard Pei Ming''s words, looked back at Pei Ming, quickly attracted by the terrible figure behind, immediately took a breath of air conditioning!


    "Beat the little one to the old one?"


    Even though she said so, Charlotte did not dare to stay at the moment.


    Immediately speed up to escape, Pei Ming also gritted his teeth to keep up.


    However, it''s strange that the figure behind them didn''t catch up after they ran for a long time. Charlotte felt strange and couldn''t help looking back. She found that the figure was just glaring in this direction, but there was no movement in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Charlotte couldn''t help stopping. Pei Ming saw that Charlotte stopped, and then he stopped. Looking back, he found this scene.


    "Why didn''t it catch up?" Pei Ming doubts.


    Charlotte shook her head.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s leave here first!"


    Pei Ming nodded. It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s Xia Luo who killed Gu men. If Gu men knew, he would not give up.


    Even if those two people should be killed, is it true that the people of Gu clan are so reasonable?


    Although Pei Ming''s strength is low, he also knows a truth: the world is big and the fist is the biggest.


    Big fists are the truth.


    "Good!"


    Pei Ming nodded.


    Along the way they came, the three quickly walked out of the place covered by the blue gray, came to the miasma, soon passed through the miasma, and came to the place where Charlotte opened the mountain before.


    The mountain road is hard to walk, but for the two warriors, the mountain road is like walking on the ground.


    When he went down the mountain, Gao Qiu felt extremely uncomfortable, but now he was held by Charlotte. Gao Qiu never felt relaxed and comfortable!


    "Charlotte, you''re in trouble." Gao Qiu can''t help but say that although he is very comfortable in his heart, he still puts on a embarrassed smile on his face.


    Charlotte glanced at Gao Qiu and said, "it''s really a little bit."


    Speaking, totally a look of disgust, the next moment will easily throw Gao Qiu aside.


    Gaoqiu see this, where dare to behave, quickly shut up!


    Soon, the three returned to the top of the mountain. Charlotte threw Gao Qiu aside and immediately looked back.


    As soon as you look at it, you can see that in the valley, a vortex slowly appears in the center of the valley, and the surrounding blue gray fog is slowly approaching the vortex.


    "What''s going on..." Charlotte couldn''t help wondering.


    But no matter how you look at it, you still can''t find anything.


    Pei Ming also looks to the center of the valley. This adventure can be described as a thrill. He not only meets two evil men, but also meets a terrifying monster like a small snake. Now, he sees a more terrifying and unexplained monster with his own eyes!


    The terror of its power seems to transcend the world!


    Seems to have entered the realm of the gods!


    Pei Ming said with a lingering fear: "it''s good that he didn''t catch up with us. Otherwise, such a terrible monster, I''m afraid one finger will be enough to crush us!"


    Charlotte nodded.


    "This monster is really terrifying. If it was the master I met before, I would not be able to retreat in front of such a terrifying monster, unless it was that man..."


    Unconsciously, Charlotte suddenly remembered the master of Tianlan Baisheng sword, the matchless posture of Lingjia sword light, and the former leader of martial arts, Master Li Chongyang.


    Perhaps, only these two predecessors can have the power of the first World War!


    However, Charlotte''s feeling is still small.


    It''s not that Charlotte thinks Tianlan and Li Chongyang are weak, but at the moment, in the center of the valley, this monster is too terrible.


    It was almost impossible for Charlotte to resist.


    Pei Ming listened to Charlotte''s words and wondered what kind of person could resist the powerful monster in the valley.


    The monster in the valley is one of the most powerful beings Pei Ming has ever seen in his life!


    The power of an animal stirs the whole valley. The momentum is like the rough waves on the sea. It brings with it the power of great power. People can''t resist at all. They have to wait for death.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this? If you break out of this valley, who else in the world can cure it? I''m afraid you have to use missiles!"


    Gaoqiu looked at the situation in the valley, and then thought of what he had seen before, the horror of the monster, he could not help but be frightened.

 Chapter 923

    This is not for fun. This thing in the valley, if you really break out of the valley, I''m afraid you can easily destroy a city!


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s very likely that it is.


    Gao Qiu couldn''t help but live in the middle of his mind. He felt sweating on his back and cool in his heart.


    It''s so cool for everyone.


    Charlotte stopped at the top of the mountain for a long time.


    As the blue gray fog in the valley gets closer to the center of the valley, soon the blue gray fog in the valley becomes thinner, revealing the whole picture of the center of the valley.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the three people looked far away and immediately found that the terrible figure, standing on the earth, with big eyes, was staring at them in this direction!


    Pei Ming''s chest was like being hit by a sledgehammer. He stepped back two steps.


    Gao Qiu''s look has changed a lot!


    Charlotte looked at the figure in the center of the valley, frowned, and turned back to Pei Ming and Gao Qiu: "don''t worry, it can''t get out. You see, there is a chain around its waist!"


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu look into the valley. They really see the terrible existence in the center of the valley. They are really chained!


    The chain tightly put the monster in the lake. The monster could not move except its upper body!


    "Dear! Someone else can hold this thing! It''s terrible, isn''t it? " Gao Qiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Pei Ming''s eyes were fixed. Although the martial arts of the acquired realm had not experienced bone cutting and marrow washing, and had no six senses, their eyesight was terrible compared with ordinary people.


    Looking at the chain on the monster, Pei Ming couldn''t help looking at Charlotte and said, "that chain has been for some years! It is estimated that it will be at least another hundred years! "


    Charlotte nodded.


    "You''re right, and the chain is engraved with Taoist Rune seal, which has something to do with Taoist. I don''t know which Taoist elder, Longhushan, or Wudang, sealed the beast here."


    Both Longhushan and Wudang are great schools that have been handed down for thousands of years. They have also experienced ups and downs in history. Of course, they have survived one by one.


    Pei Ming shakes his head. How can we know about this kind of thing? But how powerful is the elder who can imprison such a terrible monster here?


    Pei Ming can''t help sketching in his heart.


    Charlotte looked back at the foot of the mountain on the other side, took out his mobile phone and saw that there were several people who didn''t answer the phone. She couldn''t help looking up at Gao Qiu and Pei Ming: "it''s late. Let''s get here first for today''s matter. We should go back."


    With that, Charlotte looks back at the valley and turns away.


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming also deeply forget the center of the valley and follow Charlotte.


    It''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down it.


    There is Charlotte in front of the road, nothing can stop the pace of the three.


    Compared with going up the mountain, it took them only half the time to go up the mountain to get down to the gate of the stockade.


    Stopping at the gate of the stockade, Charlotte said to Gao Qiu and Pei Ming: "don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, even those two Gu men can''t be disclosed to anyone! Especially in gaoqiu! "


    Charlotte said in a deep voice, solemn and serious.


    Gao Qiu didn''t have the usual giggle. Instead, he nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "sure! I have a sense of propriety in this kind of thing. What''s more, I understand, I understand! "


    Gao Qiu naturally knows that although his family is no longer in the martial arts world, he still knows the truth of life and has been cautious for so many years.


    Pei Ming also nodded and said, "I know. What''s more, even my family will not be able to bear the burden if the demagogic sect asks for a crime."


    Charlotte looked at the two people are very conscious, can not help laughing, weighing the hands of the snake, said: "very good, later I invite you to eat snake soup!"


    Gao Qiu looked at the snake in Charlotte''s hand, hesitated, and couldn''t help saying, "can this thing be eaten, Charlotte? Didn''t you say it''s full of poison?"


    Although Pei Ming is very excited, after all, if a monster like a snake can eat its meat, I''m afraid his cultivation will go up to a higher level!


    After all, the fruit of toad leaping tree has made him feel the bottleneck loosening over the years.


    If there is no accident, Pei Ming feels that he will have a breakthrough in the next few days after stabilizing his internal interest.


    Although everything will come naturally, the sudden acceleration of good things is also a matter of joy.


    Looking at Gao Qiu and Pei Ming two people a pair of don''t know the appearance of goods, Charlotte didn''t have the feeling of origin to fall.


    After wiping her face, Charlotte could not help shaking her head and said, "you forget who I am? Alchemist, what can I do with this poison? Besides, although the little snake is full of poison, it''s clean inside. You can rest assured. "


    With that, without waiting for Gao Qiu and Peiming to say anything more, Charlotte steps closer to the stockade.


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu look at each other. Gao Qiu shrugs


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Yuxi hasn''t seen Charlotte all morning. She and Lin Wanru have searched all over the stockade, but still haven''t found Charlotte. Even Gao Qiu and Pei Ming are missing.


    Wang Yuxi is sure that Charlotte has gone to play behind his back.


    "Damned bastard, he didn''t call me when he went out to play. He agreed to travel together, but he opened a small kitchen secretly!" Wang Yu sat at the head of the bed, his mouth purring.


    Lin Wanru, half lying on the bed, looked at Wang Yuxi and said with a smile, "Yuxi, it''s not appropriate for you to go with the three men. Besides, you can''t stand the environment in the mountain. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the mountain."


    When it comes to snakes and the word "snake", Wang Yuxi can''t help remembering his fear of being crossed by that mountain last night.


    "Oh, it''s like you don''t say it, OK? I was almost scared last night! That snake is only two meters away from me! Almost I can''t see today''s sun


    As soon as Wang Yuxi thought of his experience last night, he could not help feeling cold and shivering.


    Seeing Wang Yuxi''s appearance, Lin Wanru shook her head.


    Suddenly, a string of footsteps came from outside the window. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru looked at them.


    Wang Yuxi quickly walks to the door. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Charlotte walking in the corridor with a snake in his hand


    Snake


    Or a terrible snake!


    When Wang Yu was shocked, he closed his eyes and quickly closed the door!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Wang Yuxi screamed.


    Charlotte at the door gave a white look and looked down at the snake in her hand. With a wave of her hand, the snake disappeared immediately.


    After ignoring the scream of Wang Yuxi in the door, he went into his own room.

 Chapter 924

    Although the strange snake is dead, its aura is not low. Although it is full of toxins, these toxins are not a threat to Charlotte.


    Even if the correct way is adopted, the toxin in the snake''s body is still a great tonic. As long as the venomous gland in the snake is taken out, other people can eat it normally in other places.


    Soon, Gao Qiu and Pei Ming also arrive, see Charlotte buried in the body of the snake, two people can''t help but come together.


    Today''s experience can be said to let two people open their eyes, not to say that the two evil people, is the terrible monster, let two people feel opened the door of the new world as novel!


    Although the middle of all kinds of terrible things happened, but also let two people unforgettable.


    Watching Charlotte deal with the body of the snake, Gao Qiu can''t help but say: "Charlotte, don''t you say that the snake is full of poison, can you eat it? If you deal with it like this, you won''t prepare a snake soup?"


    Charlotte glanced at him, shook her head and said with a smile, "snake soup? It''s not bad, but it''s too wasteful to eat it like this. I tell you, this snake is full of aura, and it''s a great tonic. If ordinary martial arts eat it, it''s no use improving their cultivation. "


    While speaking, Charlotte took a look at Pei Ming and said with a smile: "and you, look at your cultivation breath, and guess that you will break through the day after tomorrow. If you eat this snake meat, you can break through tonight!"


    Pei Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Seriously?"


    Charlotte nodded.


    Then he began to work again.


    It has to be said that the snake is gifted. Although it is only two meters long, its body is very medium, at least 20 jin!


    All over the body is tight meat, although after death all over weak, but the snake skin is very tough!


    Charlotte broke a layer of skin with his flying sword. She just pulled out the snake''s skin with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru and three other women came to see Charlotte skinning the snake. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come in. They just took a look outside the door and left. They didn''t see the singularity of dozens of feet under the snake.


    Looking at the bloody scene, Gao Qiu looks calm and has a steady heart.


    To put it bluntly, the previous experience in the valley is much more thrilling than the present small scene.


    So far, the terrible figure of the snake is still deeply reflected in Gao Qiu''s mind!


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the snake now? Tut Tut, I feel terrible when I think about it now. If the snake breaks free from the chain, it will be dangerous for hundreds of miles." Gao Qiu has a lingering fear.


    Charlotte, who was dealing with the snake and had pulled off the whole skin of the snake, nodded and shook his head again, saying: "not necessarily. These strange beasts are sealed here. There must be a big force behind them. It''s supposed to be Gu men who are looking after them. Besides, you underestimate the martial arts world. I''m sure, If it''s this one... It should be said that if Jiao breaks away from the seal, he must be stopped by the experts in martial arts. "


    Charlotte was very sure, but Gao Qiu didn''t say no. Pei Ming couldn''t help but say: "Charlotte, you have such terrible strength and great talent. You should know the experts in the martial arts world. Why don''t you tell me who are the experts in the martial arts world?"


    Pei Ming looks forward to it. Although he is also a child of a martial arts family, he has never left central Guizhou since he was a child, and his family is strict in management. Since he was a child, although he has all his strength, he has not experienced much real combat!


    The only time he did it was when he was in junior high school. In order to catch up with a girl, he beat a few little gangsters who bullied the girl he liked. However, when the girl saw that he was so violent, she said directly that I like gentle boys, which made Pei Ming doubt his life. He was really hit for three years. It was only until he was in senior high school that he finally straightened out his heart and began to cultivate again.


    It''s tragic.


    After listening to Pei Ming''s words, Charlotte looked up and thought for a while, then said: "there are many, many talents I know. There are two geniuses who are no less talented than me, even more talented than me. As for the masters and masters, I know two, one is Wudang Li Chongyang, the other is Zhongnan Baisheng sword Tianlan. They are very famous in the martial arts world, He is also one of the most promising people to break through the great master''s realm. "


    Speaking of this, Charlotte looked back at Pei Ming and said with some doubts: "I think your strength has reached the peak after tomorrow, but your cultivation is a little bit impetuous."


    Charlotte nodded with a glance.


    "That''s right..."


    Charlotte added: "it seems that you don''t know much about martial arts."


    Pei Ming nodded again. He was half of the martial arts world. Although he was a martial arts person, he seldom participated in or even touched the affairs of the martial arts world.


    Not only because of the low strength, but also because of the family.


    Charlotte looked up at him and said, "but it''s OK. Your talent is still very good. At this age, you are about to reach the congenital state."


    Pei Ming takes a look at Charlotte. He is quite ashamed. He is younger than him, but he is already a master of the general level!


    He can''t compete at all


    Charlotte could see Pei Ming''s embarrassment and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s good to have a lot of experience. Besides, before the end, who knows what the final achievements are? In the past, not a few of the martial arts circles have caught up with them. Even hundreds of years ago, who was born at the age of 100? Later, he went straight up to the great master, especially the old swordsman


    Charlotte said that, but Pei Ming still felt a lot of pain. When he thought of the past delay, he felt some regret.


    But everything is in the past, no matter how regretful it is, it only adds to the chagrin.


    What''s more, with that period of time, or his years of romantic.


    Shaking his head, Pei Ming no longer spoke.


    Gao Qiu is clear about Pei Ming''s past experience.


    He looked at Charlotte, pointed to Pei Ming and said with a smile, "this boy used to be a lover. If he hadn''t been delayed by the invitation, he would have been born long ago!"


    Charlotte heard it, and then looked at Pei Ming with a very strange look.


    "I don''t know. You''re still a lover?"


    Pei Ming took a glance at Gao Qiu and said, "it''s all in the past. It''s all in the past..."


    Charlotte laughs and doesn''t bother to ask. This kind of thing is meaningless. It''s not only for others, but also for herself.

 Chapter 925

    Soon, time passed slowly, and it was not until evening that Charlotte cooked the snake.


    The three were forced to walk outside the stockade by five women. Looking at the snake stewed in the volcano, Gao Qiu couldn''t help drooling at the aroma from the pot.


    "Darling, Charlotte, you''re so good at it. It''s delicious!"


    Gao Qiu couldn''t help thumbing up.


    Charlotte laughs.


    "That''s for sure. I''m a great craftsman!"


    Pei Ming picked up the bowl and held it.


    Charlotte looked at them, shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t eat it when you can''t eat it. The aura of this snake is very pure. If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to hold a piece of meat."


    Gao Qiu swallowed his saliva, Tang Monk''s flesh? Although a bite can''t live forever.


    Soon, Gao Qiu tasted what Charlotte said he couldn''t hold up.


    However, a small piece of meat thick and thin thumb, such as the stomach, gaoqiu felt the whole body began to be in high spirits!


    However, the next moment, the whole body even began to dry hot!


    Before long, I felt the whole body full up.


    "My God, Charlotte, it''s terrible. I feel like I''m full of strength now


    Gao Qiu can''t help but stand up and wave his fist.


    Pei Ming looked up at Gao Qiu and said with a smile: "it''s a waste to give you this stupid food."


    Then he meditated.


    The aura contained in the snake meat is really very pure. Pei Ming feels that his whole body is full of aura just a small piece of meat.


    Charlotte looks at them and smiles.


    Although the aura in the snake is pure, for Charlotte, left and right are just a bunch of aura.


    Although he can improve his own cultivation, it is also extremely limited, not like Gao Qiu, just a piece of meat has been unable to bear.


    Although Pei Ming''s cultivation is the day after tomorrow, he has to eat and meditate to absorb the pure aura contained in the snake meat.


    Soon, the three ate all the snake meat. Most of it was eaten by Charlotte. Pei ming could not bear it after eating only a little one fifth of it. He spent all his mind on absorbing aura.


    As for Gao Qiu, a piece of meat has made him feel unbearable. Now he is lying on the ground breathlessly, as if he is pulling off his strength, but he is full of energy.


    "Oh, my mother, she didn''t eat it when she knew it. It was so painful. She didn''t want to move, but she was full of strength..."


    Gao Qiu complained.


    Charlotte glanced at him and said, "you can''t practice. The aura that enters your body will naturally escape. If the aura is better, it won''t do you any harm. But this snake meat is different. Its function is similar to ginseng. If you eat that piece of meat, the effect is almost the same as that of a hundred year old ginseng. Fortunately, it won''t be too fierce, so you can continue to bear it, Go through it, and tomorrow you will find that your body will be different. "


    Gaoqiu listened to Charlotte''s words, nodded, then fell back, the whole person is like salted fish.


    Suddenly, Pei Ming''s breath changed!


    Charlotte quickly looked in the past and saw that Pei Ming''s breath began to be disordered, but it gave people a sense of order in chaos.


    "Yes? Is it going to break through so soon? " Charlotte was a little surprised.


    Although the aura contained in snake meat is extremely pure, it is impossible to absorb it completely.


    Pei Ming absorbed most of the aura of snake meat in such a short time, and was ready to break through. This talent was no less than those of genius, and even more terrifying than their talent.


    "According to the truth, if you had practiced since childhood, you would be better than nature now..."


    Charlotte couldn''t help muttering.


    After all, being able to digest and absorb Reiki in such a short time, this talent should not be an acquired warrior at such an age.


    But Charlotte didn''t bother to ask.


    In this way, Charlotte has been sitting beside Pei Ming, guarding for Pei Ming, until midnight, Gao Qiu has gone to sleep, Pei Ming suddenly opened his eyes, the whole person''s breath instantly!


    The next moment, the surrounding insects suddenly quiet!


    The whole world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Charlotte sat on the ground and meditated. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes fell on Pei Ming and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just a natural state. She has stabilized her breath."


    Pei Ming looked at Charlotte and looked around. He found that it was late at night and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "how do you feel now? The day after tomorrow and nature are the same. There is a big difference between them."


    As soon as Pei Ming heard this, he immediately closed his eyes and felt it carefully. As expected, he found something different.


    Soon, immediately smell their own body a strange smell, not smelly, but very bad smell.


    "This..."


    Pei Ming opened his eyes and frowned.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "find a place to wash."


    Pei Ming nodded and jumped up.


    Under the jump, Pei Ming suddenly surprised to find that his jump, compared with the day after tomorrow''s he, do not know how far away, a step is more than ten meters away!


    Relaxed, the whole person feels like a feather in general!


    "This, this, this! It''s innate! "


    Pei Ming was excited.


    At the next moment, I jumped up again. In a few jumps, I came to a deep pool of Xiaozhai Creek. I jumped several meters high and slid into the water like a koi!


    Sitting in the same place, Charlotte looks in the direction of the pool


    Before, when he broke through the congenital, he was just like this, excited and excited.


    However, since the cultivation was more refined, Charlotte did not feel it any more.


    The day after tomorrow, now to the realm of generals, Charlotte feel more and more lack of strength.


    As soon as I think of the master I met before, Charlotte feels that the road ahead is still very far.


    What''s more, there is a Jiang family on his head


    Jiang family


    Thinking of the Jiang family, Charlotte can''t help clenching her fist, and her eyes are cold.


    Unconsciously, the surrounding air suddenly stagnated.


    Gao Qiu, who is sleeping on the ground, feels that the situation around him is not right and his breathing is not good. He quickly gets up and sees Charlotte frowning and sitting on the ground with her eyes closed. He can''t help opening his mouth and calling out: "Charlotte? Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? "


    Gao Qiu''s figure pulls back Charlotte''s mind. Charlotte opens her eyes and a cold light flashes by!


    Gao Qiu was startled and felt the horror of Charlotte''s eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go! You are too terrible! The thief is frightening. He feels like a murderous spirit. "


    Charlotte looked up at Gao Qiu, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I think of something."


    Then he took a deep breath. Soon, the surrounding environment became ordinary. Gao Qiu looked at Charlotte again and found that Charlotte was the same as ordinary people.

 Chapter 926

    But in any case, Gao Qiu just woke up and saw Charlotte. Charlotte''s terrible momentum, and the murderous air in her eyes!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Gao Qiu doesn''t believe what murderous spirit can be shown in one''s eyes. After all, they say that murderous spirit or emotion can be shown in one''s eyes. But if you really look at it, you will find that everyone''s eyes are the same.


    The emotion that can be expressed is very weak, very weak, even you can''t distinguish clearly what emotion is expressed in people''s eyes.


    Otherwise, the world would not be full of lies, would it.


    Gao Qiuyue thought more and more and felt that he was far away. Looking around, he found that Pei Ming had disappeared. He could not help saying: "where is Pei Ming, where is he?"


    Charlotte stood up and pointed to the creek pool.


    "Where is it? He just broke through. He''s all dirty. He went to wash it."


    Gao qiushun looked in the direction that Charlotte pointed to. Sure enough, he saw a figure swimming in the pool, just like a fish.


    Soon, they went to the pool and watched Pei Ming swim in the water, just like a koi. His clothes had been taken off and only his underpants were left.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gao Qiu laughed a few times, took off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    Charlotte looked at them on the shore, laughed and shook her head. She jumped into the air, onto a big rock above the waterfall above the pool, and looked up into the air.


    At the moment, the moon in the sky is like water and jade. Under the moonlight, everything around is very beautiful.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the back mountain, which rang through the whole land.


    Very powerful!


    Pei Ming, who is in the middle of the pool, also hears the news. He swims to the bank and jumps to Charlotte''s side with a frown.


    I took a look at Charlotte.


    "It''s the big snake!"


    Charlotte looked back at the back of the mountain and said, "go and have a look!"


    Pei Ming nodded, and soon, they rushed to the back mountain at a very fast speed!


    Gao qiuzheng wanted to stop them, but saw that they didn''t even see the shadow. He couldn''t help yelling, "Granny, you two are waiting for me!"


    Scold to scold, Gao Qiu or swim to the shore, put on clothes, quickly follow up.


    It has to be said that the snake meat is powerful. After digesting the snake meat, Gao Qiu feels that he is full of strength and even runs a little faster. Although he may be able to jump dozens of meters like Charlotte and Peiming, he is also a bit better than ordinary people.


    Soon, Charlotte and Pei Ming arrive at Houshan and have to say that the speed of Pei Ming, who has been promoted, is not comparable.


    It''s totally different from the day before and the day after tomorrow. Today, he feels as if he has taken off the shackles of the world, and the whole person is totally different.


    The two stood side by side on the top of the back hill, looking into the distance.


    Unfortunately, even in the moonlight, they still can''t see clearly the situation in the valley, because the gray fog, which had disappeared, now covers everything again.


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    "Do you want to see it?" Pei Ming asked.


    Today''s innate strength, if it is really dangerous, he is confident that he should be able to escape.


    Charlotte hesitated, looked back at Gao Qiu, who was rushing down the mountain, and said, "good! But it''s enough for the two of us to go. Let Gao Qiu wait here. "


    Pei Ming looked back at Gao Qiu, who was running on the hillside. He nodded, jumped at his feet, and soon came to Gao Qiu.


    Through the moonlight, Gao Qiu can still see Pei Ming, but he is startled.


    "I''ll go! I told you to wait for me, but now you suddenly appeared, which scared me! "


    Pei Ming laughed apologetically, waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, but Charlotte and I decided to go down and have a look. You''re waiting for us on the top of the mountain. If we don''t come back for a long time, don''t go down to the valley."


    Pei Ming finished, and without waiting for Gao Qiu to say anything, he turned around and several jumps disappeared.


    Gao qiuzheng wants to stop. Seeing Pei Ming leave, he has to hold his breath and catch up!


    On the way to the top of the mountain, when Pei Ming came, he jumped at his feet, just like a relegated immortal, floating like dust, like a feather jumping down the top of the mountain!


    Pei Ming can''t help but yearn. Although he has broken through the congenital realm, he can''t be as ethereal as Charlotte


    But barely able to keep up with Charlotte.


    It didn''t take them long to get to the valley.


    Now the situation in the valley is slightly different from when they came down before.


    The two men looked at each other and immediately rushed to the center of the valley as fast as they could.


    Soon it was a few minutes, as they got deeper and deeper, but along the way, there were all kinds of snakes and insects, and there were all kinds of strange looking, very strange insects, colorful poisonous snakes!


    But I dare not approach them. After all, animal intuition is much more powerful than human intuition.


    The breath of Charlotte and Pei Ming makes the snakes and insects around feel a suppression from the soul instinct!


    The snakes and insects around are shivering, and some strange animals dare not get close.


    Soon, they came to the area covered by the blue gray fog, walked a long distance, and finally came to the center of the valley.


    However, before we get close to the center of the valley, Charlotte suddenly stops and signals Pei ming to stop.


    "Wait! Someone''s coming


    Pei Ming stopped and frowned.


    Charlotte pointed to the depth of the valley and whispered, "there are more than one people in it. One of them should be the strength of the general in the early days of the war!"


    "Let''s hide our breath and get closer quietly."


    Pei Ming a listen, can''t help but be stunned, a war general realm of master!


    But also nodded, quickly convergence of their own breath, followed behind Charlotte.


    Soon, they dodged and finally came to the place where the snake was sealed.


    Looking up, I saw several people!


    Only a few people were looking at the two corpses on the ground. One of them was about forty or fifty years old. It was Charlotte who sensed that he was an early master of the general.


    The others, about 20 years old, were only seen at the age of 30, a total of five.


    Two women and three men.


    Two women in Miao costumes, a silver, quite ancient.


    The other three men were also wearing short sleeve shorts and long cloth wrapped hats of the Miao family.


    Five people looked at the two bodies on the ground, and they were surprised, puzzled and puzzled.


    The bodies on the ground are Zeng Xiao''s and Qiao San''s.


    Looking at the strength on the ground, Miao duo''er can''t help but feel frightened and stabbed!


    On the other hand, people''s Qi force smashed all the tendons and collaterals of the body, and even the internal organs were smashed most of the time!

 Chapter 927

    They''ve also looked around. They''ve certainly seen the place where Joe three was killed.


    "There must be a master of general level around here! That hand, only the master of the general realm can show it! And it seems that he still has some spare strength. He must not be an ordinary general level master. He may be an intermediate or even later level master! "


    Miao duo''er said in a deep voice.


    Among the others, one of them was about twenty-seven or eight years old and slightly tall. His name was Zeng saner, and he was Zeng Xiao''s cousin.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "don''t they know that I''m Gu men? Or are you cheating on me? Even if you are a master in the general realm, you can''t see me in the eyes for such humiliation! "


    Standing not far away from the five men, the general level master thought that he was a man of forty or fifty years old with a wisp of gray hair on his temples. He took a look at the two corpses on the ground.


    Recalling the place where Qiao San died just now, he said: "the other party may not know our Gu clan, or they are not afraid of our Gu clan at all. I''m afraid that the other party should come from the Central Plains martial arts circles, but it''s not clear why he killed Zeng Xiao and them."


    The middle-aged people don''t care about the death of the two Gu sect disciples. After all, Zeng Xiao and Qiao San have a very low sense of existence in the Gu sect, and they seldom see them on weekdays.


    What''s more, the two men''s behavior made him not pay attention to it.


    As an elder of the Gu clan, he was busy in Japan. He had little contact with the disciples of the Gu clan.


    Miao duo''er looked at elder Gu men and shook his head and sighed, "elder Tian, I don''t know how to deal with this matter?"


    As soon as Miao duo''er said this, the other four people''s eyes were fixed one after another. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. They were killed two disciples all at once, which is rare in the whole history of Gu sect.


    What''s more, in this era of declining martial arts, such a thing has not happened in hundreds of years.


    If such a thing happens, it makes several people feel that the world seems to be changing.


    All of a sudden, there was a kind of Gu sect where he was. He felt that he was despised by others, and he was angry that he was despised by the military circles of Central Plains.


    After pondering for a while, Tian Changlao suddenly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. If the other party is really coming at me, I''m afraid they have already taken action. They can''t just kill two unrelated disciples here."


    "What''s more, I recently heard about a big case in Songjiang, which seems to have something to do with our Gu clan. Some people manipulated Gu insects and forced ordinary people to abduct and sell girls. In just a few months, hundreds of people have been abducted. Although it was suppressed by the secular world, it caused waves in the martial arts world."


    "What''s more, now there is a tomb of King Wu of Chu in Songjiang. Today''s martial arts world is troubled. Although Wumen is located in a remote place, it belongs to one of the martial arts world."


    Elder Tian said this, and the five Gu disciples have heard about it. After all, things like the tomb of King Wu of Chu are now well known in the martial arts world.


    Miao duo''er couldn''t help but say, "according to the elder''s will?"


    Elder Tian stopped, and suddenly said, "first deal with it secretly, and find out who killed the two boys!"


    "Maybe, after all, these two people may have something to do with the kidnapping case! Otherwise, they will not be killed here by innocent people. "


    With that, elder Tian looked back at the big Jiao that was sealed in the great lake.


    Big Jiao stares at a pair of eyes the size of lanterns and stares at several people with a strong murderous air.


    A few people didn''t care.


    This is a place where they are in charge of, but they seldom come here on weekdays.


    Because this place originally belonged to another force 50 years ago, but now, with that force disappearing, someone has asked him to take care of this place. Because that person is kind to Gu men, Gu men specially takes care of it.


    Now, it''s nearly 50 years. It''s 50 years. The man was still there, but there''s no news for 50 years.


    As for the original force, now it has disappeared completely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Elder Tian thought for a moment and waved.


    However, at this time, the snake suddenly roared!


    The voice resounds through the sky!


    Then the snake twisted its body crazily! The chain on its body suddenly rattles!


    All of a sudden, countless waves surged across the lake!


    A layer of waterfalls is stirred up by the big snake!


    Even a jump of several meters thick water column appeared, straight in a direction!


    Several people of Gu clan were shocked one after another!


    Big snake is still good before, how can suddenly excited?


    Tian Changlao''s eyes are shining!


    Looking back at the direction of the water column, I immediately saw that the water column directly flattened a small hill!


    And two figures, have jumped into the air to hide in the past!


    Another jump, showing two young people whose age is no more than 20 years old!


    Miao duo''er''s five people were shocked. There were still people here! And keep peeping?!


    "Who are you?" Miao duo''er immediately asked in a cold voice!


    Zeng saner also shows hostility!


    Soon, he said, "are you the killers who killed both of them?"


    Saying this, Zeng saner was a little frightened. After all, Charlotte and Pei Ming were too young.


    No more than 25 years old at most, and Charlotte looks less than 20 years old. At this age, he can kill the two Gu men Gu masters in the innate realm. His strength is really terrible.


    Tian Chang''s eyes are much hotter than Zeng san''er''s. He looks at Pei Ming, and finally at Xia Luo. His brows are tight, and then his eyes are fixed!


    A jump to Charlotte, not far from ten meters, said in a deep voice: "master?! You killed these two people. I''d like to ask why you killed me


    Miao duo''er looks at Tian Chang and asks the youngest looking Xia Luo. They are surprised. They look at each other in surprise.


    Charlotte looks at elder Tian, and looks at elder Tian. Finally, there is Qiao San and Zeng Xiao''s body on the ground.


    Leng next, can''t help shaking his head, said with a smile: "if you say, they should kill it."


    Tian Chang''s brow tightened as he listened.


    The cold in the eyes is pressing, sink a voice way: "that also can''t from you to kill!"


    Elder Tian understands what Charlotte said. Zeng Xiao and Qiao San are the demagogues involved in the case of abducting and trafficking girls.


    But even so, it''s up to them to solve the problem themselves. No one else can do it!


    Charlotte looked at elder Tian, shook his head and sighed, "I''m just acting for heaven. What''s more, you two disciples also kidnapped my two friends. If I didn''t show up quickly, I''m afraid my two friends would have died already. Do you think they should be killed or not?"


    Charlotte''s last tone was angry.


    As soon as Tian Changlao heard it, he suddenly stopped talking.

 Chapter 928

    I make complaints about the 32 corpses of Zeng Xiao and Joe.


    Temo really Temo can cause trouble.


    But in the end face or hang not live, Tian Long Old voice a sink, way: "that also can''t help you! They really deserve to die, but in the end, it''s up to me to clean up the door. Do you still pay attention to me in such a reckless way?! Or do you really think that if we don''t interfere in the affairs of your Central Plains military circles for a hundred years, we despise us? "


    Elder Tian''s hat is just the same. Charlotte glances at elder Tian.


    After hearing this, Charlotte didn''t know how to laugh, but he thought, the secular world is the secular world after all, and the rules of the secular world are the rules of the secular world after all.


    Now when I think about it, Charlotte suddenly feels that there are still rules in the secular world. If you kill someone, you have to be shot and imprisoned. How nice.


    Like the martial arts world, we have to consider the background of the portal forces. Although the secular world is also like this, it''s much simpler.


    Charlotte smiles, shakes her head and looks at elder Tian.


    Elder Tian looks at Charlotte. He is a little annoyed, but he still can''t help it. After all, judging from the damage caused by Charlotte''s actions, his strength is not inferior to him, or even stronger than him!


    Although some of this makes Mr. Tian not want to believe it, he has to believe that there are still geniuses in the world, such as which one of his Gu men.


    Or now he is famous in Songjiang and even spread to the middle of Guizhou. Jiang Tianming is known as the most talented and has the best chance to become a new generation of sword God.


    But there are still a few such geniuses in the world. There are many ordinary people in the world who do nothing.


    Read so far, Tian elder sternly way: "boy, you smile what!"


    Charlotte stopped smiling, her eyes became a little cold, and sighed: "you can do it when you need to. What about you? In the final analysis, whoever has a big fist is the reason! "


    Charlotte''s words, can be said to be explicit, Tian Changlao a listen to, immediately angry eyes.


    "The boy is rampant!"


    Elder Tian''s momentum rose in vain!


    The grass was blowing around.


    Charlotte is still calm.


    Pei Ming looks at Xia Luo anxiously. The strength of elder Tian makes Pei Ming feel powerless. He is the master of the general realm after all. He has no ability to resist in front of such a strong man.


    The five disciples of Gu sect also look at elder Tian''s back.


    In their opinion, Charlotte is doomed to be defeated. After all, elder Tian''s strength is the realm of generals!


    Charlotte looked at elder Tian with a calm face.


    This scene was naturally discovered by everyone present, but Charlotte was so young, but it made people feel unreal.


    What on earth gave Charlotte such confidence? Neither can Liang Jingru.


    "In the end, they are still trying to be brave. This is the warrior of the Central Plains. It''s unbearable." Miao duo''er said in a cold voice.


    The others think the same way.


    Pei Ming looked at Charlotte and couldn''t help whispering, "why don''t we run away?"


    Charlotte shook her head, looked at elder Tian and said, "if it''s not the master, it''s all dregs in front of me!"


    The elder Tian''s brow tightened as soon as he heard it!


    However, the next moment, Charlotte''s momentum suddenly changed, his waist changed, a momentum that seemed to sweep this place, slowly pressed toward elder Tian!


    All of a sudden, elder Tian felt short of breath!


    The middle of the war!


    He stares at the eyes, feel inconceivable, but just in the imagination!


    right enough?!


    Such talent is as like as two peas in his ghosts.


    Moreover, Charlotte''s momentum is far beyond the ordinary warrior''s ability to match!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mr. Tian''s voice was a little deep.


    It''s not as aggressive as it was just now.


    After all, Charlotte''s momentum is far better than his.


    Even, Tian Changlao feels that Charlotte''s momentum can even compare with the strong one in the later stage of the war!


    Charlotte burst out laughing.


    "Guess what?"


    But also at this time, the distant vision has been staring at Charlotte''s big Jiao, rushing at Charlotte!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and suddenly the blue gray fog rolled up layer upon layer around, and a strong wind appeared, which rolled up the blue gray fog.


    Elder Tian turned around and forgot to look at Dajiao. He was short of breath!


    Looking back at Charlotte, he couldn''t help asking, "you killed that snake!"


    Charlotte was a little surprised.


    He nodded.


    Elder Tian suddenly looked surprised!


    "You should be damned!" he said immediately


    With that, he turned around, waved his big hand and said to the other poisonous insects in a loud voice: "leave! Get out of here at once


    After that, I didn''t wait for Charlotte to react. I turned around and left!


    Charlotte quickly stops, but elder Tian doesn''t pay any attention to him, takes several people of the Gu clan to leave directly, and soon disappears.


    Charlotte quickly looks at Dajiao, but sees that Dajiao rushes towards him crazily, but he is entangled by chains every time!


    And the chain again and again issued a violent sound, resounding through the whole valley!


    All of a sudden, a small click came!


    When Charlotte looked in the direction of the sound, she saw that the chains on the big Jiao were nailed to the bottom of the earth, and bits of iron fell down.


    And the chains in that place have been corroded for the most part!


    What''s more, what scares Charlotte is that the array patterns that originally sealed the snake have disappeared?


    Was Dajiao still there when he just woke up?


    What''s going on?


    Is that the snake?


    Charlotte suddenly reacts!


    He said to Pei Ming: "go! This big dragon is going to get out of trouble! That little snake may be the key to its escape! "


    Pei Ming didn''t respond. Charlotte said: "that little snake may be the reason why Dajiao has been imprisoned here! Without that little snake, this big dragon will get out of trouble! "


    Pei Ming still didn''t understand, but he was not stupid. Looking at Dajiao''s appearance of eating him, he quickly followed Charlotte.


    The roar of the big dragon was continuous behind him, and the whole valley was filled with the roar of the big dragon.


    Suddenly, they saw a figure in the distance, and it was elder Tian standing there!


    Charlotte waved to Pei Ming and said, "you go first!"


    Pei Ming was stunned and nodded


    Charlotte leaped and stood not far in front of elder Tian. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    With an angry look on his face, Tian Chang looked at Charlotte and immediately pointed to his nose and said, "what''s the matter? You''re in big trouble! That big dragon has been sealed here for hundreds of years! Fifty years ago, the Nangong family leader had to hide because he was seriously injured because he sealed the big Jiao again! "


    When elder Tian said this, Charlotte understood.


    But he was ready to say something, but elder Tian said in advance: "that snake should be killed by you! Without that little snake, the big dragon will break away from the seal if it has no shackles! "

 Chapter 929

    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. What''s the shackle?


    Seeing that Charlotte was full of doubts, elder Tian said in a deep voice, "that little snake is a part of the seal. If it doesn''t have that little snake secreting toxins day and night, this big dragon will wake up!"


    what?


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard this!


    That little snake is part of the seal???


    When elder Tian saw that Charlotte looked like this, he immediately hummed coldly: "childish ignorance, do you know the name of the little snake?"


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Tian Changlao looks like this. He takes a complicated look at Charlotte.


    "And where is it now?"


    Charlotte, embarrassed, pointed to her stomach.


    Elder Tian covers his face


    Take a deep look at Charlotte.


    "You''re finished... If this big Jiao gets out of trouble, it will be a disaster for all life here!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Charlotte''s face is muddled. Is it because of himself that Dajiao gets out of trouble?


    For a moment, Charlotte looked back at the direction of the big Jiao, bit his teeth, and resolutely turned back!


    Back to the valley where Dajiao was sealed.


    At the moment, Dajiao wanted to break through the chain. The lake was bleeding, and the scales on Dajiao also dropped a lot.


    See Charlotte appear, immediately roar more than.


    A pair of Lantern sized eyes, staring at Charlotte.


    Charlotte takes out the flying sword from the storage space, looks at the flying sword in her hand and bites her teeth.


    "And have a try!"


    Finish saying, the idea move, fly sword Shua of direct fire to the big snake with extremely fast speed!


    Poof!


    The next moment, as soon as stabbed in the big Jiao!


    However, only into half an inch, it can not inch into!


    Charlotte''s mind controls the flying sword to fly back, but she finds that the flying sword penetrates deep into Dajiao''s body


    "This..."


    Charlotte suddenly felt a sense of despair


    Big Jiao was stabbed in the body, although it was not the key, but roared!


    Make a dash for Charlotte!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the water splashed all over the lake, and layers of water waves beat around the lake madly!


    A force suddenly appeared, Charlotte in the wind, the sleeves were blowing.


    But still not ready to run.


    In the final analysis, if Dajiao is out of trouble, it is his reason.


    Biting her teeth, Charlotte rushed to the big Jiao!


    Big Jiao saw Charlotte''s body rushing towards him like an insect, sweeping his tail!


    Boom! Splash!


    Hua Hua Hua waterfall appeared, a layer of water waves up to tens of meters high!


    Charlotte is in mid air. She twists her waist to avoid the big snake''s tail. The next moment, she holds the flying sword and hangs it on Dajiao. She pulls up the flying sword fiercely, puts her foot on Dajiao, and then kicks back


    Dajiao''s reaction is much faster than Charlotte''s. although he is huge, his strength is not equal to Charlotte''s.


    When Charlotte just jumped out, she opened her mouth and bit at Charlotte!


    Charlotte, who was in the middle of the sky, glared at his eyes and watched the big Jiao open his mouth like an abyss to attack him!


    It was so close that it seemed that Charlotte would fall into it in the next moment.


    At the critical moment, Charlotte made a move, threw the flying sword out, stepped on it, and then moved several meters in an instant. At the critical moment, she dodged the big Jiao''s mouth!


    At the next moment, he stepped on the body of Dajiao and jumped to the edge of the lake tens of meters away.


    heart startling and gallbladder trembling -- be deeply!


    With a move of his mind, the flying sword returns to Charlotte again. The big Jiao does not hit. He looks at Charlotte angrily. His eyes are the size of lanterns, full of blood.


    The strong intention of killing, covered by layers of blue gray fog, and the huge body of Dajiao, made it even more strange and terrifying.


    Charlotte stood on the edge of the lake, carefully looking at the big Jiao, for a time also have no way.


    Although the flying sword can break Dajiao''s defense, Charlotte''s spiritual strength is not enough to control the flying sword. It can only pierce Dajiao''s skin,


    But this injury is almost like tickling for Dajiao. What''s more, the imperial envoy''s flying sword will also cause a great consumption to Charlotte''s mind and spirit. In the final analysis, Charlotte''s cultivation is low.


    After all, in ancient times, the existence of flying swords were all great martial arts.


    "I can''t help it. This big Jiao''s defense is so terrible..." Charlotte suddenly felt a little timid.


    However, at this time, the big Jiao who has been staring at Charlotte suddenly has a change!


    I saw it standing up high!


    Its body is tens of meters long, and its upper body is more than 20 meters long!


    Just like a high-rise building, let Charlotte feel a deep sense of pressure!


    The chain clattered on the lake. In a moment, a wave was surging in all directions, and the green gray fog around it also whirled and condensed into a whirlpool, which quickly moved towards the direction of the big dragon!


    Charlotte couldn''t help hesitating


    Run, or don''t run, or don''t run again. If Dajiao gets out of trouble, he''s finished.


    But if he doesn''t run, after he gets out of trouble, his life will be ruined for hundreds of miles. Even if there will be martial arts experts to deal with it later, I don''t know how long it will take.


    At this moment, Charlotte once again feels that in the face of the fear of death, all the negative aspects of human nature will burst out.


    However, when Charlotte was in a trance and hesitated, a loud drink came from the distance!


    "Evil animal! One hundred years ago, the master of the dragon and Tiger Mountain thought that it was not easy for you to practice. He imprisoned you here in the hope that you could turn into a dragon as soon as possible. Now, once the seal is broken, you can''t wait to kill. Damn it


    When Charlotte heard the sound, she looked in the direction of the sound. She saw a man with a sword coming on the moon!


    The long sword on his back chirped and trembled, whizzing out of the sword box behind the man!


    What''s more incredible is that a snow-white ape is leaping behind the man!


    Charlotte looks happy, but soon his eyes are dim, and he feels guilty. You know, he has to pay the main reason to get out of trouble!


    It seems that seeing Charlotte, Tian LAN looks down at Charlotte and says in surprise: "when the tomb of King Wu of Chu was opened, why don''t you stay in Songjiang?"


    Charlotte stopped and was about to say something.


    Tian LAN suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait for me to deal with this guy first!"


    Then the sword came out!


    In a twinkling, I saw the sword light condensing and dispersing!


    The next moment, the sword suddenly incarnated into a giant lightsaber with a length of more than 10 meters, shining on the whole area covered by the blue gray fog!


    Big Jiao eyes a stare, can''t help but roar!


    The energy and power of the sword are enough to cover it!


    It even reminds him of that young man in those days!


    It''s angry!


    That year is also like this appearance, that young person one sword, seals it with this!


    "You... Die!"


    Big Jiao suddenly roars toward the sky, the next moment is actually the mouth spits the human speech!


    Even if you can''t hear it clearly, you can be murderous!

 Chapter 930

    Did Da Jiao speak?


    Charlotte suddenly opened his eyes and felt incredible. Although he knew that Dajiao was no less intelligent than human beings, he was deeply shocked to see him speak with his own eyes.


    Tian LAN laughs.


    "Just you? Not enough! "


    Between the words, a torrent of sword meaning, like a mountain in general toward the big Jiao pressure in the past!


    In a twinkling, it is overwhelming momentum toward the huge body of the big Jiao pressure in the past!


    It seems that the sword of Tianlan is heavy, and Dajiao''s huge body is twisted, but the chain on his waist locks it!


    Only can vacate a very small scope, but still evaded the sky LAN this sword!


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the Lake wave behind the big Jiao was split in two, and the water wave was surging in two, which lasted for a long time. Where were the two waterfalls!


    Charlotte is stunned. I can''t afford to play like this


    I''m afraid that even the strong master he met before may not have such a means. The control of Qi has reached the level of perfection, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Not only did Charlotte feel the terror of Tianlan, but Dajiao also felt a sense of being suppressed.


    The enemy in front of us is so similar to the leader of dragon and Tiger Mountain who sealed it here a hundred years ago!


    Although the leader of dragon and tiger mountain is not a sword master, compared with the leader of dragon and tiger mountain, the sword repair poses a greater threat to him!


    This scene is very similar to the Tianlan in the eyes of Dajiao at that time, which leader of Wudang a hundred years ago, who forced him to bow his head, who had to be sealed here!


    Big Jiao roars into the sky again!


    The sound wave is huge. Charlotte, far away from the lake, can feel the vibration of the surrounding air. I''m afraid that most people can''t bear such a powerful wave!


    Charlotte can''t help looking at Tianlan with worry.


    Although I don''t know why Tianlan appears here, but for the appearance of Tianlan, Charlotte feels like a savior.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Hearing the voice of Charlotte behind him, Tian LAN waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a Jiao without a dragon. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    The next moment, you will see the sky wave a sword!


    In a flash, the surrounding space stagnated. In a flash, everything solidified. Big Jiao''s eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes!


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed!


    This sword!


    It''s very similar to the sword that Jiang Tianming used, but it''s much stronger than the sword that Jiang Tianming used!


    Moving mountains in a real sense!


    But the water of half a lake turned back in a flash!


    A sword in the world!


    Da Jiao''s body was scared to retreat by this sword! The chain on the body clatters incessantly.


    Even in an instant, half of it broke!


    The power of Tianlan sword is so powerful?


    Charlotte was shocked, which was much stronger than the one he met. I don''t know how much!


    Is this the peak of the martial arts?


    Charlotte can''t help feeling a little ashamed of his past contempt. In the past, he always felt that there was not much difference between himself and the strong in the master''s realm, but now he witnessed this battle with his own eyes, and Charlotte realized that the gap between himself and the strong in the peak was beyond expectation.


    The gap is too big


    The shape of the big dragon was distorted, and the whole water of the lake was instantly lifted several feet away!


    The water of the lake falls behind Dajiao, and the land behind him is completely covered by the water of the lake.


    With Dajiao and his chains, he was also photographed out.


    However, Dajiao didn''t suffer much damage. After all, although the sword was powerful, its lethality was much less.


    But even so, Dajiao also felt the terrible power contained in Tianlan''s sword!


    Dajiao raised his eyes to Tianlan. In his eyes, he was afraid and timid.


    Just like a hundred years ago, just like that person, the one who easily defeated it, this person in front of us is even more terrifying than that person.


    Big Jiao was afraid, and took advantage of the broken chain, he turned around and fled!


    Huge body a twist, in a flash then ran out of the distance of hundreds of meters!


    At this speed, Charlotte couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Such a huge body, even can have such a speed! It''s terrible


    Charlotte couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tian LAN turns back to see Xia Luo one eye, quite disdain a way: "speed?"? The strength of your generals can be achieved with such speed. What''s more, it''s the master''s realm. When you get to the master''s realm, you will know the vastness of the world. Boy, I''ve helped you a lot today. No matter what, you have to help me find the rootless water. But you''re sure you can''t get through it. "


    The sky LAN finishes saying, immediately burst out laughing.


    Charlotte grinned awkwardly, touched her head, nodded and said, "that''s what it is. Since I have promised you, even if you don''t show up today, I will do my best!"


    Tian LAN takes a deep look at Charlotte. It takes a long time to turn her eyes to the direction where Da Jiao leaves.


    After a pause, he seemed to be hesitating and thinking about something. After half a sound, he slowly said, "OK, OK, if you can help me bring back rootless water, I can promise you one thing besides this time, boy, remember!"


    Tianlan said, the whole person immediately turned into a sword light, disappeared in the direction of big Jiao left!


    Charlotte raised her hand to stop, but she couldn''t see the shadow of Tianlan. She had to look at the White Ape.


    Then he saw that the White Ape was carrying a long sword. Without looking at him, he ran after him.


    Seeing this, Charlotte hesitated, but still didn''t choose to catch up with him. Not to mention that Gao Qiu Peiming was still waiting for him on the top of the mountain, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were still in the stockade.


    If you leave for a long time, compared with Pei Ming, you will be worried, and you will come to look for it.


    "Forget it, since master Tianlan is here, it''s impossible for Dajiao to get out of trouble. Even if he gets out of trouble, master Tianlan will suppress him and make trouble..."


    Charlotte can only try his best to think like this. What''s more, the scene that Tian Lan''s two swords frustrated Da Jiao has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte turned quickly to get back to the top of the mountain.


    However, as soon as I looked back, I saw Pei Ming in the distance approaching him quickly.


    As if seeing Charlotte from a distance, Pei Ming waved. After a long time, he finally came to Charlotte and looked in the direction where Dajiao was before. He was shocked!


    The chain that used to seal Dajiao has now split into several parts, and the water in the great lake has dropped by nearly half. Now, less than half of the original 100 meter lake is left.


    Pei Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? "

 Chapter 931

    Charlotte looked at Pei Ming''s shocked face, nodded and said: "just now a senior appeared and beat Da Jiao away."


    Pei Ming was stunned when he heard that!


    A senior appeared? And beat Dajiao away?


    It''s ridiculous that a lake with a radius of 100 meters is only half beaten, but the huge chain is broken into several sections!


    But is all this just a battle?


    Pei Ming suddenly felt that his head couldn''t respond to such a fight


    Is it hard to be a master?


    Pei Ming was full of questions and curiosity.


    As if to see Pei Ming''s curiosity and doubts, Charlotte continued: "that master is a master, but he is not an ordinary master, and I can''t describe his realm. I only know that he is very strong. Compared with which master, I''m afraid that''s really extraordinary."


    After hearing this, Pei Ming looked back at the battle in the deep valley. He couldn''t help yearning for the elder.


    What kind of strong man will leave such traces of battle, and what kind of realm can be so powerful?


    While they were standing side by side, on the other side of the valley, dozens of miles apart, Dajiao was still running away.


    Tian LAN followed him with his sword light. His face was relaxed and his eyes were fixed on the big Jiao in front of him. He didn''t care, or didn''t feel that the big Jiao could run away.


    Suddenly, in front of the big Jiao stopped.


    As soon as Tian Lan''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly stopped the sword light, looked at a direction in front of Da Jiao, and said in a deep voice, "do you want to intervene in this matter? I remember 50 years ago, when Nangong asked you to take care of this big Jiao, you had already paid the price. Although there is a reason for this big Jiao to get out of trouble now, you Gu men have been sitting on the sidelines these years. It''s a bit too much. "


    Tian Lan''s tone is flat, but there is a strong confidence in it.


    Hundreds of meters in front of Dajiao, on the top of a small hill, a man in red, wrapped in a blood red robe, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The sound is like the clear spring water in the valley. It is remote and has the feeling of dust.


    She''s a woman, and she''s very young.


    "Asked Nangong? This bastard died hundreds of years ago! We have been looking after this big dragon for nearly half a century. Why can''t we keep it for ourselves? What''s more, this is the thing of my Gu sect! "


    Dajiao could understand people''s words and heard the red robed man compare it to something. He should have been angry, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked as if he had found a savior. He quickly approached the red robed man. His body entangled the place occupied by the red robed man, and his head crawled in front of the red robed man.


    If Charlotte were here, he would be shocked by the reaction of Dajiao.


    Tian LAN raised her eyes and looked at the man in red. The look in her eyes was a little complicated, and there was a bit of reminiscence.


    Fifty years ago, it was a very distant time


    Nangong asked, the former martial arts master he also needed to look up to disappeared as early as 50 years ago.


    With his disappearance, the whole Nangong family also disappeared in the martial world.


    Tian LAN closed his eyes slightly, then slowly opened them. He laughed and sighed: "well, well, I''ll sell you a face, and I''ll sell Nangong to ask you a face. I won''t kill this big Jiao today."


    The sky LAN finishes saying this words then long body one jump, immediately turn into a sword light to disappear.


    The White Ape looked at the red robed man and the direction of Tianlan''s disappearance. He hesitated and finally jumped to the front of the red robed man.


    Dajiao looked at the White Ape, opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of threats.


    The red robed man waved his hand and jumped down the hill to the White Ape.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man who used to use the sword has become a strong one now. Even I don''t feel as strong as I can. You must have had a good time following him all these years."


    The White Ape didn''t move, just staring at the man in red.


    Looking at the White Ape, the man in red couldn''t help wondering.


    Soon, the White Ape took something out of his back and handed it to the man in red.


    The man in red took it suspiciously, opened his hand and looked surprised!


    "What is this?! Where did you get it? " The man in red raised his head and asked.


    The White Ape shook his head. The sword in the back box trembled slightly. The White Ape looked stunned and quickly turned and jumped away.


    When he left, he looked back at the man in red.


    The man in red wanted to catch up, but he stopped. He looked down at the thing in his hand. It was a piece of jade with the word "ask the sky" engraved on it


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pei Ming was worried about Charlotte, so he came back.


    He was deeply shocked by what he could see.


    How can the battle between the warriors change the world?


    This is something he never thought about before. Pei Ming always thought when he practiced martial arts, what can he do?


    Can you fight more? Or can you run faster and jump higher?


    His decadent years, of course, are due to feelings, but more importantly, what can he do with martial arts?


    Can martial arts practice faster than bullets?


    Certainly not. As Pei Ming has seen, his grandfather, who has the highest level of cultivation in his family, can''t do that.


    However, what we see now is far beyond his cognitive scope!


    Even what Charlotte showed before, he has been bombarding his bottom line.


    Even though we have been in touch with a lot of things in the martial arts world in recent years, we can say that in the end, we are not as shocked as what we saw with our own eyes.


    Looking at Pei Ming, who was shocked, unbelievable and full of incomprehensible in his eyes, Charlotte said: "I''m very lucky that a senior came here. Who suppressed Dajiao? But unfortunately, Dajiao ran away. However, which senior has caught up with him. I think Dajiao can''t continue to make trouble."


    Although Charlotte said lightly, Pei ming could feel how thrilling and exciting the previous battle was!


    Standing in Pei Ming''s present position, looking at the lake, you can see a gully as long as 100 meters and as deep as Zhang Xu!


    No matter how stupid Pei Ming is, he can see that it must be the sword left by an elder!


    A sword can achieve such destructive power. The strength of that elder must be extremely terrible


    "Charlotte, do you know the name of the elder? Which elder is of what school? Is he a strong man in that realm? Master? Or a great master? "


    Pei Ming asked curiously.


    Charlotte took a look at Pei Ming, shook his head and said: "it has nothing to do with you to ask so many questions. You''d better practice honestly. You have good talent. If you reach a certain level, you will know the name of the elder."

 Chapter 932

    What Charlotte said is not a lie. After all, when you reach the level of general, you will naturally know the name of master Tianlan.


    The reputation of Zhongnanshan Baisheng sword Tianlan is not built.


    A person who can beat all the sword practitioners in the whole martial arts world is definitely not a simple person. His reputation can even make the major forces mention the existence of fear.


    Before that, Charlotte didn''t know. After all, he was promoted to the general level for a short time. Most of the strong masters were hearsay. Even in his quicksand, there were all kinds of information about the strong masters, but Charlotte didn''t have time to understand.


    Only now can Charlotte have a chance to understand it.


    There are five families in the north, and among them, there is a strong master who is not an ordinary strong master.


    The strength is at least in the middle period or even above.


    For example, Jiang Huairou of the Jiang family is said to be the existence of the master''s peak. Her strength is unfathomable.


    It is even rumored that Jiang Huairou is one of the most promising people to be promoted to a great master!


    Even though Jiang Huairou has not been seen for decades now, her fame has always been a source of fear for many people.


    And the other strength, in addition to the strength of foreign countries, there are several scattered masters in China, each one is strong!


    Among them, Tianlan Baisheng sword is the most famous!


    Once a hundred battles and victories, with one sword, I broke the sword I didn''t know how many swords I had in my hand, and finally became a great master!


    Although we don''t know the specific cultivation situation now, the name of Baisheng sword makes everyone dare not try it easily.


    Pei Ming doesn''t know these things, but he can understand them. After all, these things can only be understood or understood after self-cultivation to a certain extent.


    Even Charlotte only recently learned that, or from the owl''s mouth.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte went to Pei Ming, patted Pei Ming on the shoulder, and said faintly, "let''s go. Gao Qiu is still waiting for us on the top of the mountain. If we go late, he thinks we are in danger, so he will be in trouble."


    Pei Ming was stunned and nodded.


    Although there are still many doubts in my stomach, I have to swallow them.


    Soon, they went back to the bottom of the valley, followed the way they had come before, and soon came to the top of the mountain.


    Gao Qiu had been waiting on the top of the mountain for a long time. Seeing from afar that they finally came back, he ran up.


    "Damn, why have you been there so long? What about the big snake? Nothing will happen. The sound of the big snake has stopped abruptly from just now. "


    Gao Qiu asks quickly, and then sees that Pei Ming has no injury, but there are some gouges on Charlotte''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Had a fight with someone? " Gao Qiu asked.


    Pei Ming also looks at Charlotte and finds that Charlotte''s clothes really look like a battle.


    Pei Ming didn''t pay much attention to the situation of Charlotte because of the fighting scenes in the deep valley before. Now he can''t help looking at Charlotte and frowning.


    Pei Ming remembers that when he left before, Charlotte went back


    "You..."


    But Pei Ming wanted to say something, but Charlotte stopped him, waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, it''s just accidentally cut by the branch. Let''s go, let''s go back first."


    Gao Qiu still wants to ask, but he sees that Charlotte has already gone down the mountain. He turns his eyes to Pei Ming, but Pei Ming doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Gao Qiu knew that he was boring and shook his head. He quickly followed.


    Soon the three returned to the stockade and the room, and Charlotte went back to her room to have a good rest.


    A lot of things have happened in the past two days. Not to mention the adventure in the valley, it is the appearance of Dajiao, the appearance of Gu men, and master Tianlan, the Gu master behind the kidnapping case. Although he was killed, the demon behind it is still happy.


    "It''s a pity that I left those two people''s lives when I knew it. I''ll cross examine them."


    Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    But now with those two people killed by him, all the clues are broken.


    Only Nangong is away from the place.


    But Nangong is far away from the place he said, but there is still some distance from where he is now.


    Although it was in the route they planned this time, it also deviated a little.


    If you really want to go somewhere to have a look, then the safety of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru will make Charlotte worried.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte decided to go step by step.


    Soon Charlotte fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Songjiang city.


    As the most powerful young Jiang Tianming of the whole Jiang family, he is famous for his amazing swordsmanship at a young age.


    It is well known.


    It''s also because that day he used his sword to break the corpse spirit of the day after tomorrow''s martial arts practitioner who turned into a zombie. He was valued by the old leader Li Chongyang of Wudang.


    Of course, without these, Jiang Tianming is a simple swordsman.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming meditating in the yard, with a long sword on his knees and an owl standing on a wire, he joked: "why, a few days ago, you were in the limelight. The Qin family, the Song family and the Wu family were beaten to pieces by you. Now, the three families in the capital must be very depressed."


    Owl light says.


    Jiang Tianming moved his eyebrows in the yard. He opened his eyes slowly and looked up at the owl standing on the wire.


    He shook his head and looked indifferent. "Charlotte is right. You are not afraid of being electrocuted one day on the high-voltage line. You are so talkative. What''s more, if you go on that day, those guys are not your opponents. "


    But the owl waved his hand and shook his head and said, "well, I can''t do it. I can''t compare with you. It''s enough for me to be a little transparent. Originally, I came here to avoid the harassment of my elder sister. If I make a show here, I''m sure that one will come to Songjiang again."


    Jiang Tianming glanced at the owl standing on the wire. His eyes were puzzled. He said faintly: "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems, quite satisfied? Didn''t you say that you didn''t come to Songjiang this time to save a woman from a rare treasure in the tomb of King Wu of Chu? What''s the matter? Are your words deceptive? "


    Owl looked down at Jiang Tianming, and his face became a little serious. His eyes were no longer in a trance, but a little serious.


    However, just for a moment, even if it wasn''t for Jianxiu''s strong mind, Jiang Tianming almost felt that it was his own illusion.


    The owl said with a smile, "it''s a bitter trick. I didn''t think that Charlotte was such a person. I knew that I would never cheat him. Now I''m not telling the truth, I''m not telling it. Ah, if I tell a lie, I have to use a hundred lies."

 Chapter 933

    "People, it''s too tired to live... It''s too tired."


    Jiang Tianming shakes his head and doesn''t say yes. He doesn''t know whether people are tired or not. Anyway, he has his own sword, which can break all kinds of puzzles.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Tianming said: "now the time for opening the tomb is only more than two months. Coupled with the disappearance of Tianlan, the situation is more complicated."


    "And the people I sent out, most of the news spread into the ears of those forces, presumably recently, Songjiang will be much quieter."


    Xiao listened quietly, nodded and looked at Jiang Tianming in doubt.


    Jiang Tianming waved his hand and said, "since the situation here is stable for the time being, there are still two months left. I need to go to other places. It''s up to you."


    The owl drew his lips.


    That''s good. When Charlotte goes on a tour, Jiang Tianming will leave again


    But after thinking about it, the owl nodded and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere. As long as there''s not the younger elder sister, it''s paradise."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, stood up, put away the sword, and took back the scabbard.


    Turn around to the door, step by step, quickly out of the yard, back disappeared in the alley.


    Without asking where he was going or why, the owl just watched Jiang Tianming leave. Soon he jumped off the wire and waved to the people in the yard.


    Soon a smart and capable man appeared, looking about 30 years old with a scar on his left face.


    He went to the owl with calm eyes.


    The owl took a look at the man and said, "help me get back a message to Qing''er. Then he said that the situation is stable now. She doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    The man nodded, did not make a sound, slowly back two steps, immediately turned away.


    From beginning to end, the man did not say a word.


    The owl watched the man leave and disappear. Then he put his hands on his back, looked up at the sky, sighed for a long time, and slowly vomited out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand mountains stand between heaven and earth. On the flat land, one mountain after another stands high. The distant blue smoke is winding among the ten thousand mountains, and the layers of clouds rise high.


    Among the mountains, Miao villages have been built.


    In the villa of Miao village style.


    A young girl, looking only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes, a trace of old.


    That kind of look belongs to the older woman.


    There is also a sharp one.


    It''s very strange that such a complex change of eyes appears on a girl.


    The girl sat on the chair, Miao duo''er looked respectful and solemn.


    "Sect master, that young man was so hateful yesterday. He not only killed two disciples of our Gu sect, but also released the thousand foot dragon! If it wasn''t for the leader of the sect, you would have done harm to the whole southern Xinjiang! "


    Recalling what Charlotte had done yesterday, Miao duo''er couldn''t get angry!


    Although they deserve the death of the two demagogues, it''s no use for an outsider to interfere in her affairs.


    But Miao duo''er also knew that with the strength of that boy, even if they went up yesterday, they might not be able to win each other.


    Here, Miao duo''er has to admit that the boy''s talent is amazing, and his talent is even as good as the man in his Gu sect.


    However, the enemy is the enemy, and Miao duo''er can''t have any good feelings.


    The woman in red listened to Miao duo''er''s words behind her and raised her left hand to signal Miao duo''er to stop.


    Then he said in a low voice: "I know about this matter. Until the end, you don''t have to pay any attention to that young man. He can do whatever he wants. If he has a grudge with me later, he will know how to write it off."


    Miao duo''er can''t help but wonder why the sect leader, who is always famous for his cool beauty, has suddenly changed his personality today?


    If someone had provoked Gu sect before, the sect leader would have killed him!


    Where would you like to be like this? Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    But Miao duo''er was about to say something, but suddenly realized that if she said one more sentence, it would be the same as before, so she quickly shut up.


    Nodded, said: "good! I''ll go down now and give orders! "


    Then he turned and left.


    The girl in red looks at the hundred thousand mountains through the near glass door. Her eyes twinkle. On her extremely cold face, facing the rising morning light among the mountains, she highlights a kind of inexplicable charm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Charlotte got up early the next morning.


    As soon as she goes out, Charlotte sees Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru packing. Not only Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, but Zhao Yaqing are also packing.


    Charlotte was a little puzzled. She went into Wang Yu''s room and asked, "what are you doing so early? I didn''t say I was leaving. What are you doing?"


    Wang Yuxi glanced back at Charlotte and seemed quite angry.


    She snorted coldly: "hum! It''s not that you don''t take us to play! Look at you these two days. You can''t find anyone all day. Where did you go to play!


    Good! Every one of you men is a good thing. Sister Yaqing also said that Gao Qiu and Pei Ming are two bastards. You are not a good thing to follow them


    Hearing this, Charlotte drew his mouth and looked at Wang Yuxi with a look of mental retardation.


    What''s the meaning in your eyes? It''s clear that a fool can see it.


    Let alone Wang Yuxi.


    Looking at Charlotte with such a look at himself, Wang Yuxi is more angry!


    "All in all, I just don''t want to go with you! You bastard, you don''t take me with you


    The tone of Wang Yuxi''s speech is the same as how much he has been wronged.


    Charlotte thought, these two days he really ignored her and Lin Wanru, can''t help but feel guilty.


    But on second thought, thinking of the things that Wang Yuxi had promised her before, he was stunned and said, "by the way, who kept saying that everything was up to me? Or is it that what some people say is like farting and it''s over? Don''t keep your promise at all? "


    Charlotte said on purpose.


    Wang Yuxi body meal, this words she naturally remember clearly, just suddenly to forget.


    What''s more, Charlotte abandoned her and her husband in the stockade these days, which made her selectively forget.


    Looking back at Charlotte where the old God is, Wang Yuxi stares at him.


    No good airway: "did not forget! How can I forget that I, Wang Yuxi, did what I said, but this time I chose not to follow you! So I don''t have to listen to you at all! "


    Charlotte''s eyes turned white.


    He quickly pointed out the door.


    "Well, you go, you go. I''d like to see. There''s no car and you''re a girl. Where can you go?"

 Chapter 934

    "What''s more, you''re a little girl. Where are you going? Where do you walk? Maybe they were eaten by wild animals on the way


    "Or maybe there are more bad people in the wild mountains. If they are taken by someone on the way, or turned back by some isolated village and used as a tool, it will be miserable ~"


    What Charlotte said is reasonable.


    On hearing this, Wang Yuxi quickly turned white and hummed coldly, "don''t remind me! I Know! Besides, if I don''t follow you, I can follow sister Yaqing!


    They have a car, they can take me out of here! I don''t need you at all


    Charlotte listen to listen, can''t help but take out the ear, very don''t care of stretch, sit on the side of the chair, faint smile.


    He added: "yes, Zhao Yaqing, they also drive here. Compared with more than one car, they must have your place."


    When Charlotte said this, Wang Yuxi looked up at him, with a sense of provocation in his eyes, as if declaring that she had won.


    Charlotte felt funny. She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s a pity. With the relationship between Pei Ming and Gao Qiu, you think that even if you get into Zhao Yaqing''s car, you can get rid of me?"


    Charlotte burst out laughing, very proud!


    "Ha ha ha! You just stay in my car with peace of mind! "


    When Wang Yuxi heard this, he was in a hurry!


    "You! You! Do you think that''s how it''s going to bind me? Don''t even think about it! "


    When Wang Yu shidun was angry, she slammed out the door. Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte reproachfully and shook her head: "I said, why do you two like to fight so much? It''s not in Songjiang. If Yuxi is really lost, I think you''re in a hurry. "


    Xia luohun didn''t care. She waved her hand and said, "Yuxi is as gentle as you. You don''t know. If you really want to go, you can''t go. I see, she must go around the stockade or go to find Zhao Yaqing. You don''t have to worry. Besides, there is no other place to go except the stockade. She doesn''t dare to step out of the stockade."


    Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte''s affirmative posture, pauses, wants to say something, but stops.


    I couldn''t help worrying about Wang Yuxi. I shook my head and said, "forget it. I''ll go and see her. You can clean up here."


    Then he walked out of the room.


    Charlotte glanced and began to work on her own business.


    Soon Charlotte sorted out two or three suitcases, together with his own and Wang Yu Xilin Wanru''s.


    Carrying the suitcase, I put the salute on the car. When I look back, I see Pei Ming and Gao Qiu also arranging the salute.


    After a look at Gao Qiu and Pei Ming, each with two hands and a big suitcase, there are several left behind. Xia Luo can''t help but smile and say: "Zhao Yaqing, where are they?"


    Gao qiutan points to the other side of the stockade. There is a tea garden with beautiful scenery, which is very suitable for taking photos. There is also a big river. The river is smooth, and the water is clear and pure. It can even be drunk directly.


    Pei Ming has been speechless, quietly with the side, since witnessed the battle scenes in the valley, his whole world view has been broken to the ground.


    In the process of rebuilding the world outlook.


    In the past, I always thought that the legends of immortals in ancient times were always exaggerated, but now after seeing them with my own eyes, Pei Ming has become a firm supporter.


    Charlotte looked at the direction of the tea garden, hesitated, and said to Gao Qiu and Pei Ming: "you two are waiting here for a while, I''ll go to find them."


    Hearing this, Gao Qiu can''t help wondering. He takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of Charlotte. He says, "don''t you have a mobile phone? Just make a phone call. Why bother?"


    Then a phone call called in the past, but the phone call in the past for a long time, just did not get through.


    Gao Qiuyan looks at his mobile phone and is even more puzzled.


    Raised an eye to see Xia Luo and Pei Ming two people one eye, "estimate should be to play too happily, didn''t hear the mobile phone ring tone."


    Said, and made a phone call in the past, but as last time, or no one answered.


    Gao Qiu doesn''t believe in evil, but after another call, no one answers.


    Pei Ming suddenly frowned slowly and looked at Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded!


    The next moment, they ran towards the tea garden!


    The speed is very fast. When the people in the stockade see it, they are surprised and run to Gao Qiu.


    Knowing that they couldn''t get in touch with Zhao Yaqing, they began to worry one after another and quickly called the young adults in the village. Before long, more than a dozen young adults gathered and rushed to the tea garden.


    The tea garden is very large and gradually decreases to the bottom of the valley in the form of steps. At the bottom of the valley is a huge river, which is very broad and the water is quite gentle. At a glance, it lingers among the mountains, and its end is not visible in the distance. It is magnificent!


    It''s like a long dragon walking through the mountains.


    Now, however, Charlotte and Pei Ming don''t have any mind to see the magnificent scenery. When they come to the tea garden all the way, Charlotte carefully looks at the footprints along the way.


    The footprints were left about an hour ago, just when Wang Yuxi left.


    However, there is no one in the tea garden. The tea tree in the tea garden is very low. Although it can be well hidden, Zhao Yaqing will not hide at all.


    At a glance, there was no one in the tea garden.


    Pei Ming frowned and looked at the whole tea garden. He also looked at the river under the valley. But at a glance, there was no one.


    Even Zhao Yaqing did not have their voices.


    "Charlotte, they must be in danger!"


    Pei Ming, not to mention Charlotte, can probably guess that this kind of place, a few girls, without people who are familiar with the road conditions, will easily get lost.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said in a deep voice, "you go there and have a look, I''ll go to the other side!"


    With that, he strided over ten feet, like a gust of wind.


    Pei Ming also turned and began to look in the opposite direction of Charlotte.


    Soon, two people along two directions, the whole tea garden are turned over, or did not see Zhao Yaqing their figure.


    Soon, they were back where they were.


    Pei Ming is worried. You know, Zhao Yaqing is following them. If they are in danger, Pei Ming dare not think about it.


    Charlotte was also worried. When he came to Pei Ming, he thought about it and said, "I don''t think they were in the tea garden. I saw some traces below. I think they should have gone down to the valley."


    Just as they were talking, the people in the stockade came.


    Gao Qiu runs in front, and behind him are more than ten young adults in the stockade.


    As soon as I saw Pei Ming and Charlotte, one of them was able-bodied, in his twenties, pretty, but muscular, Zhang Qing asked: "how about it? Have you found Miss Yuxi? "

 Chapter 935

    Charlotte and Peiming shook their heads. Zhang Qing looked at them and immediately yelled to the man behind them: "go! Spread it out! We must find Miss Yuxi and let them have nothing to do


    With a single order, more than a dozen young people soon dispersed.


    Charlotte grabbed Zhang Qing and said, "in this way, you will gradually spread around the tea garden. We will go further. Once we find someone, we will contact him by telephone."


    Zhang Qing nodded.


    Charlotte and Pei Ming looked at each other, and then said to Gao Qiu, "you stay here with them. Pei Ming and I will go to find them."


    What does Gao Qiu want to say? He stops at the thought of Xia Luo and Pei Ming.


    Following behind Charlotte and Pei Ming is to find guilt, not to mention that as an ordinary man, following behind them is to make trouble.


    After thinking about it, Gao Qiu nodded.


    Pei Ming and Charlotte soon disappeared in the sight of the public. When they came to the bottom of the canyon, they immediately used their speed to surpass ordinary people and began to search like a minesweeper.


    Soon, the whole canyon was searched by two people, but no one was found.


    Back to the far point, Pei Ming''s forehead has exuded a little sweat.


    Charlotte looked at Pei Ming flurried appearance, not from mouth comfort way: "don''t worry, they may not have an accident, we continue to look for!"


    Pei Ming looks up at Charlotte and says it''s not urgent, but he sees Charlotte''s action.


    That speed is faster than the rabbit''s father. Charlotte has trod most of the canyon.


    Shaking his head, Pei Ming didn''t say anything and continued to search.


    Charlotte glanced around and quickly returned to the road down to the canyon. He had noticed before that there were traces of people walking around, but it was difficult to find people along the traces.


    Without him, there are too many people walking here. Over the years, the road here has deep traces, and the traces left after walking once can not be obvious.


    But Charlotte still didn''t want to give up. In this way, Charlotte followed a suspicious trace again. However, after tracing to a small valley, the trace was broken.


    On the left is the river, on the right is the cliff, and in front is a small valley.


    The crack in the valley is very narrow, about one meter. The narrowest place is only enough for one person to pass through.


    Before Charlotte also noticed this place, but the thought of Zhao Yaqing several girls, should not be able to come to this place, all rejected.


    However, there is no trace of Zhao Yaqing and her several people under the canyon now. Even if they are not suspicious, they have to look here.


    With a sigh, Charlotte walked slowly to the valley, along the cliff, and quickly went deep into dozens of meters.


    The top of the head is blue sky. However, as it goes deeper, it gets darker inside. The cliffs on both sides are very narrow, only one person is allowed to pass.


    Fortunately, on both sides of the cliff, Charlotte saw some traces of debris falling off. Depending on the situation, someone went in recently.


    Although not sure, but at least give a little hope.


    Soon, along both sides of the cliff, Charlotte passed for tens of meters. The top of his head was no longer visible, and it had been covered. In front of his eyes, it turned into a cave.


    After a certain distance, the cliffs on both sides began to spread slowly towards both sides. Soon, a cave about ten meters high and three or four meters wide appeared!


    As soon as she entered the cave, Charlotte felt a damp smell coming from the pavement, with heavy vapor.


    "There should be underground channels in it!"


    Anyway, it''s a very dangerous signal!


    If Zhao Yaqing and them really enter the cave and fall into the underground river, the chances of their survival will be very slim!


    Ordinary people fall into the underground river. Unless they are very lucky, there is only one way to die!


    As soon as I read this, Charlotte became more and more eager in her heart, and her speed could not help speeding up.


    Fortunately, with his current cultivation, he can see things in his eyes. The dark environment in the cave can''t help him at all.


    Although the cave was dry, there were not many snakes and insects, and there were not even bats on the top. This surprised Charlotte and made her feel strange.


    "There''s something wrong with this cave."


    Charlotte thought like this, quickened the pace again!


    Very quickly and forward dozens of meters, finally heard a trace of subtle breathing!


    The breath was very faint, but Charlotte could hear it clearly in such an open cave.


    "It''s human!"


    Charlotte was startled. She moved at her feet. In an instant, she took a step more than ten feet. She crossed directly to the place where the sound came from and looked at it.


    Sure enough, there was a man lying on the ground!


    It''s Zhao Yaqing!


    As soon as Charlotte looked up, she immediately saw several people lying in front of her, one two three. Except for Wang Yuxi, all the women were here.


    Fortunately, several people are still breathing, just because of temporary hypoxia coma here.


    Charlotte looked deep inside the cave and thought about it. Then she left with the fastest speed on her back!


    All the way back to the mouth of the cave, wasted a lot of strength, through the canyon, put Zhao Yaqing on the ground, and turned back!


    Pei Ming sees Charlotte in the distance. He comes to Charlotte. Just as he wants to inquire, he sees Charlotte go back and catch up with him.


    Soon, the two came back, and in a few minutes, they did not save everyone.


    Charlotte looked at the four women lying on the ground, looked up at Pei Ming and said, "look after them until they wake up. Wang Yuxi may still be in there. I have to go in and have a look."


    After that, without waiting for Pei ming to say anything, Charlotte ran into the canyon in a hurry, went through the cave she had gone through before, came to the place where she met Zhao Yaqing and others, and went to the depth of the cave.


    With the deepening of the cave, there are stalactites everywhere, and the humidity is getting heavier and heavier, and the oxygen concentration is also getting lower and lower. If not, I''m afraid I will fall to the ground due to lack of oxygen.


    Soon, in such a complex cave environment, shuttling back and forth for hundreds of meters, Charlotte still did not find the shadow of Wang Yuxi.


    All the way to the end of the cave, I heard the sound of water, but I still didn''t see Wang Yuxi.


    In front of us, there is a waterfall with a river overhead. A waterfall falls from a high place, about 20 meters high. The surrounding stone walls are also very slippery. Ordinary people can''t climb, let alone Wang Yuxi.


    And below is a deep hole, very huge, about 20 meters around, all the water of the waterfall converges to this hole.


    Charlotte went to the mouth of the cave and looked below it. There was a swift underground river.


    The river is turbulent, even if Charlotte stands at the mouth of the cave, he can feel the terrible power of the river.


    Slapping around the stone wall, a fierce roar!

 Chapter 936

    This


    Charlotte looked at the deep hole and was stunned for a moment. If Wang Yuxi fell down, he would surely die no more!


    If he falls down, I''m afraid his life will be lost!


    "She won''t really fall down..."


    For a moment, Charlotte fell into a deep self reproach, heart shaking, flustered.


    It took me a long time to recover. I didn''t want to give up when I got up. After all, I can''t live and die. At least I have hope, so I can''t abandon myself.


    However, after searching in the cave, no trace of Wang Yuxi was found.


    As a last resort, Charlotte left the cave, crossed the canyon and went back outside.


    There are many people around the canyon. Zhang Qing has taken Zhao Yaqing to the stockade.


    When Charlotte came out alone, everyone immediately gathered around him.


    "What about Wang Yuxi? Isn''t she in there? "


    "Why did you come out alone?"


    Charlotte took a look at the people in the stockade, shook her head and sighed, "she''s not in there. I''ve checked the whole cave."


    When Gao Qiu and Pei Ming listen, their brows suddenly tighten.


    Not in there?


    Where else can I be without it?


    I''ve seen the whole tea garden and canyon. I haven''t even seen anyone. Only in this cave can I find Zhao Yaqing and some of them.


    For a moment, everyone was lost in thought.


    Charlotte looked at the crowd, thought about it, and suddenly said, "maybe Wang Yuxi is not with them? I remember when she went out, she was not with them. "


    When this statement is made, everyone stops.


    At the same time, a man in the tea garden on the mountain came from afar. Before he got close, he waved loudly and said, "I haven''t lost you! I haven''t lost anyone. I''ve been in the stockade all the time! "


    All eyes immediately turned to the man who came.


    Zhang Qingli carved up and asked, "what are you talking about?"?! Did you lose anyone? "


    The man nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ve been in the stockade all the time, so I just had a sleep."


    All of them immediately put down the burden in their hearts, and Charlotte pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    But fortunately, it''s all together. If Wang Yuxi is missing, it''s no joke.


    Soon, the party returned to the stockade.


    When I came to Wang Yuxi''s room, I saw that Wang Yuxi was kneading his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    Charlotte''s heart is not very good. I''ve been looking for it for so long


    Wang Yuxi watched the crowd rush into his room and opened his big eyes, full of doubts.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte gave her a white look and said, "don''t you know we''re going to leave? Why do you still want to sleep at this time? "


    Wang Yuxi looks aggrieved.


    "I can''t sleep when I''m sleepy... Besides, I''m to blame for you getting up so early?"


    Charlotte, speechless, waved her hand.


    "That''s all. Wake up when you wake up."


    Looking back, I asked Gao Qiu and Pei Ming about Zhao Yaqing''s condition. I learned that Zhao Yaqing was in a coma because of lack of oxygen for a short time. Except for Lin Wanru, who was a little better now, the rest of them were in a coma. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    In this way, a group of people came and hurried, although the young people in the stockade were very busy on weekdays, but now they are busy with farm work, and all of them are leaving soon.


    Charlotte three also returned to the room, continue to pack things, although Zhao Yaqing they do not know how long to wake up, but since they have decided to leave, naturally have to be ready.


    But in the afternoon, Tianlan suddenly appeared.


    Looking into the stockade, the old and simple Tianlan elder in a long robe, Charlotte was a little surprised.


    Although Pei Ming doesn''t know the identity of Tian LAN, he can''t help looking at Tian LAN when he sees Charlotte''s reverence.


    Seeing that there is an ancient sword on Tianlan''s back, Pei Ming can''t feel any breath on Tianlan''s body.


    This is almost impossible. The only explanation is that this man''s cultivation is far beyond him.


    Just like Charlotte.


    That is to say, this man is at least a strong one in the realm of generals, or even a strong one in the realm of masters.


    Charlotte some doubts, day LAN this time to find their own, why?


    But haven''t waited to open mouth, then see sky LAN negative hand long stand, smile a way: "the kid is very curious?"


    Charlotte smiles awkwardly and nods.


    Tian Lan said with a smile: "I just want to remind you that although I was there yesterday, Gu men didn''t dare to fight you, but if I leave, Gu men will still trouble you. You should be prepared."


    Charlotte frowned.


    But since that day, Xia Luo has been ready to kill the two Gu men Gu masters.


    Although the mistake was made by the two Gu masters, in the final analysis, he still violated the rules of the Gu sect.


    But rules are rules. Charlotte has his own rules.


    Nodding, Charlotte said in a hard voice: "thank you, master. But if Gu men wants to trouble me, I''m not afraid!"


    Tianlan looks at Charlotte and shakes her head


    "You have backbone, but you have to know that your accomplishments are not enough to see in front of the whole Gu clan. The little lady in red in Gu clan can beat you to death with a slap. Aren''t you afraid?"


    After hearing this, Charlotte pauses. There are masters in the realm of guru in gumen. This is for sure. After all, such a powerful force in gumen must have guru.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte still shook her head and sighed: "back to the master, even if I''m afraid, I can''t help it. Now that I''ve been in trouble with the poisonous insects, I can only do it."


    Charlotte said some helpless, a few years ago, encountered once the ginger family is the same situation, now is still the same situation.


    In the final analysis, it''s still that the cultivation is not at home. I can''t tell my rules and principles with my fist.


    But Charlotte believes that sooner or later, his fist is the rule and the truth!


    Pei Ming was puzzled, but he understood immediately when he heard Charlotte call the man in front of him!


    This man in front of me is the one who defeated Dajiao with two swords that day?!


    Are those two swords the strong ones that cause such terror and destruction?


    Pei Ming couldn''t help looking at Tian LAN, his eyes shining.


    Feeling the awe in Pei Ming''s eyes, Tian LAN glances at Pei Ming and can''t help squinting.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you are a good friend. Although you are a little impetuous in your cultivation, your body and bones are good... Good."


    Tian Lan said such a word, didn''t wait for Xia Luo and Pei ming to open their mouths, then turned and left.


    Before leaving, he waved his hand and said: "since you help me, I will naturally take your safety into consideration. Don''t worry, boy. Gu men won''t trouble you for the time being, and the little lady of Gu men won''t touch you for the time being. As for other people, compared with you, you should be able to cope with it. Whether you can avoid this disaster depends on your own fortune, but I believe you."


    Tian LAN talks, and the next moment the whole person turns into a sword light. Soon the sword light dissipates and is far away.

 Chapter 937

    Fortunately, there are few people in the stockade now. Otherwise, when you see this scene, you will surely suspect that the whole world is abnormal.


    Pei Ming watched Tian LAN turn into a sword light and disappear. The whole person was shocked!


    "This, this, this! Charlotte, isn''t this really the master? "


    Pei Ming looks at Charlotte immediately.


    Charlotte nodded.


    Pei Ming was completely excited, but he regretted that he didn''t communicate with the elder before.


    Charlotte is to see Pei Ming is not right, can not help but smile: "you will meet again sooner or later, with your talent, master or can achieve, when the time comes, naturally meet."


    Pei Ming''s complexion was complicated. He thought for a while, and gave a sound.


    Pei Ming doesn''t hope to be promoted to the master. After all, there are so many talents in the martial arts world, but how many people are promoted to the master?


    How many people died on the way?


    Even in such a prosperous age, as a warrior, he has to face the battle of life and death in his life.


    What''s more, master is such a distant word, even in his family, there hasn''t been a master for a long time.


    Even in the past few generations, there has not been a master.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to promote a master.


    Charlotte''s comfort didn''t make Pei Ming have much fighting spirit. He looked up at Charlotte, and Pei Ming sighed: "when can I get it, I''m afraid I can''t get it in my life."


    Charlotte shook her head. Thinking of what Tianlan said before, she said: "that elder just now said that you have good talent. You must have good talent. You didn''t notice it."


    At this point, Charlotte can''t help looking at Pei Ming carefully. You know, even Tianlan didn''t say such a word to him and Jiang Tianming.


    And Dudu said that to Pei Ming.


    This makes Charlotte suspect that Pei Ming is really gifted. After all, as soon as he breaks through the inborn, he quickly stabilizes his own breath, and even his previous empty cultivation breath becomes more pure. This kind of talent is really not simple.


    It''s just that Charlotte didn''t ask much. It''s a personal matter after all.


    In the conversation between them, Gao Qiu comes out of Zhao Yaqing''s room in the distance.


    Looking at Pei Ming and Xia Luo outside, Gao Qiu waved his hand and said, "you two are ready to go. Yaqing, they have a good rest."


    After hearing the words, they saw Zhao Yaqing walking out of the room. Although they were not looking well one by one, they were full of spirit. They didn''t see their decadence when they just woke up in bed.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "OK, now get ready. We''ll start right away."


    Pei Ming Wenyan also keeps up with Charlotte. Soon, the three cars are assembled.


    All the salutes were put on the car. When the young people in the stockade saw that Charlotte and his party were ready to leave, they came out to see each other off.


    Even gave a lot of gifts.


    Pei Ming see refuse, but smile to accept all.


    Eight people left the village like this.


    Back at the intersection of the expressway, Charlotte stops, Pei Ming and Gao Qiu also drive and park beside him.


    Rolling down the window, Charlotte yells at Gao Qiu in another car: "next, go to the southwest, go to Xingren!"


    As soon as Gao Qiu listens, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and finds a route.


    Excited, he said: "good! I heard that there is a Wanfeng forest and a lake in that place. The scenery is beautiful. It must be worth visiting! "


    Charlotte nodded. They went to Xingren for the scenery.


    From the beginning, Charlotte and Lin Wanru planned a route.


    The route basically covers the scenic spots in Central Guizhou.


    "All right, let''s go now."


    With that, three cars one after another on the highway, heading southwest.


    Xingren is not far from the capital of Central Guizhou Province, which is about 200 kilometers. It takes only four or five hours to get on the highway, or sometimes it takes five or six hours to stop in the middle of the highway because of some circumstances.


    After driving at high speed for nearly three or four hours, Charlotte and other talents stopped in a service area, ready to have a rest.


    In addition to the hot weather, at this time during the summer vacation, there are still quite a lot of people staying in the service area.


    After parking, several girls went directly to the supermarket in the service area to buy things.


    Charlotte and the three went to the side of the car and leaned back against the door.


    Pei Ming held his mobile phone in one hand and pointed to the front and said, "if we can''t pass it, we''ll be in Xingren in about an hour''s journey. At that time, the distance of Wanfenglin will be more than ten kilometers. It should be very close. We can go to Wanfenglin to have a look first."


    Gao Qiu took a look at the navigation on the mobile phone, nodded and said: "yes, it''s very close. We''ll get off later. It''s estimated that it will be three or four o''clock in the afternoon. We should have time to have a look."


    Speaking of this, Gao Qiu seems to think of something, suddenly a pat on the head.


    Charlotte can''t help wondering, but he sees Gao Qiu running to the back of the car, opening the trunk and suddenly making a joyful sound.


    "Ha ha ha, the fishing gear is still there! The fishing gear is still there. We can go fishing then! "


    Pei Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard fishing.


    Quickly go to gaoqiu side, Charlotte also followed up, sure enough to see gaoqiu body above, all kinds of fishing gear.


    There are many chairs, several fishing rods and various accessories, barely enough for three people.


    And the equipment of Luya. Charlotte was amazed.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so good. It''s amazing."


    Gao Qiu complacently said, "that''s not true. This time we were going to go fishing. If it wasn''t for Yaqing, they would have followed us. I''m afraid we would have gone everywhere."


    Pei Ming also nodded, two people usually have nothing to do, so a lot of time is to go fishing.


    Different from the rich second generation, their family background is very strict, and they can''t do as they like. So their biggest fun is to go fishing.


    Charlotte also used to fish occasionally when he was abroad. After all, his quicksand was located near the sea, and the villages near his quicksand organization also made a living by fishing. So after daily training was boring, Charlotte often went fishing with those people in the organization when he had no task.


    But sea fishing is very different from fishing in the river.


    But with Gao Qiu and Pei Ming, Charlotte is not too worried.


    After all, it''s always the same way, isn''t it.


    Soon, Zhao Yaqing and Wang Yuxi came back with several bags of things.


    All the way to Charlotte.


    Charlotte walked over with a black face and twisted the things in Wang Yuxi''s hand.


    Wang Yu was surprised to see Charlotte''s insight: "yo! Do you know how to be compassionate at this time? "

 Chapter 938

    Charlotte turned her head and gave her a white look. Her eyes fell on Lin Wanru behind Wang Yuxi. She said faintly, "you can forget it. Compared with Xiangyu, you can''t be counted at all. I twisted it just by looking at Wan Ru''s face."


    On hearing this, Wang Yuxi was stunned and cold.


    With a cold hum, he snatched the things in Charlotte''s hand.


    But before she touched the bag in Charlotte''s hand, Charlotte moved under her feet and staggered with Wang Yuxi.


    Walk slowly towards the car.


    As soon as Wang Yuxi fell into the air, he was very angry.


    Lin Wanru looked at the two living treasures behind her back, laughed, walked to Wang Yuxi and said faintly, "don''t be angry, he just helped you to carry them."


    Wang Yu turned his head and snorted.


    "Well! If he helps me, I''ll have a ghost! "


    Wang Yuxi doesn''t want to believe it and doesn''t want to believe it. Charlotte has been fighting against her these days. How can she be so kind-hearted.


    Back in the car, Wang Yuxi turned his head to one side, looking lazy to pay attention to Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru is studying the route, looking at Charlotte in the next posture position, pointing to the map on the mobile phone and various strategies, and saying: "there is a lake there, and I heard that the barbecue is good, but I don''t know if it''s allowed to barbecue in the wild."


    Charlotte looked back and thought, "it should be OK. Just look for a place of that size. But I''ll see it today and prepare tomorrow."


    There is still a long way to go from Xingren. I''m afraid it''s almost four or five o''clock in the afternoon when we get there. Basically, we don''t have much time.


    Besides, if you really want to barbecue, you have to prepare a lot of things.


    On hearing this, Lin Wanru nodded after thinking.


    As for Wang Yuxi in the back position, he has long been ignored by them.


    But the scenery was good all the way. Wang Yuxi, who had been sulking, looked at the scenery outside the car window and was surprised again soon.


    Lin Wanru also looks at the scenery outside the window and looks back at Charlotte driving. For a moment, she seems very quiet.


    Charlotte had been driving intently, but didn''t notice it.


    Soon as the car is driving on the road, Xialuo sees the intersection of Xingren expressway. Gao Qiu and Peiming in front of them have changed lanes and are ready to tell.


    After getting off the highway and driving for a long distance, eight people came to the city.


    Naturally, the urban area can''t be compared with a big city like Songjiang. Regardless of the eight people, they chose a better hotel. After booking rooms, they came out of the hotel and prepared to go to Wanfenglin to have a look.


    Zhao Yaqing suddenly felt unwell. After all, he was short of oxygen in the cave before, but he felt dizzy after one or two hours in the car.


    "Well, you can rest here and wait for us to come back."


    Zhao Yaqing nodded.


    Pei Ming then said to Gao Qiu, "just stay in your car and give it to Yaqing. They need it urgently. Just take my car."


    He soon arranged the matter.


    Charlotte see Lin Wanru in the side still hesitant Yu, not from mouth way: "so, you also follow them to stay in the hotel."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, Lin Wanru hesitated and nodded.


    Charlotte was a little uneasy and said, "don''t go out of the hotel as you did last time. If you have something to go out, please call Yaqing. Do you know?"


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte''s caring face and nodded. Her cheek was slightly red because of the hot weather.


    Gao Qiu is looking at it. Along the way, Charlotte is guarding two beauties, but she envies him.


    Either Wang Yuxi or Lin Wanru can take part in the beauty contest!


    It''s a winner to be accompanied by two beauties.


    Gao Qiu couldn''t help saying: "I''m really envious..."


    Zhao Yaqing looked at Gao Qiuyi''s face and said, "how can I find it? Do you think we are not beautiful? Or do you think your skin itches? "


    Zhao Yaqing has a big temper. Among the three girls, although Zhao Yaqing''s temper is usually mild, he has a trace of masculinity in his temper.


    Gao Qiu immediately complained and waved his hand: "no! My Yaqing elder sister, how can I think you are not beautiful? Look at you, you are a noble man in ancient times


    Gao Qiu is flattered. Zhao Yaqing squints at Gao Qiu and prolongs his voice.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    As he spoke, he raised his hand slightly and made a fist like gesture. Gao Qiu was in a cold sweat. When he looked at Pei Ming, he suddenly had a plan.


    He pointed to Pei Ming and said with a bitter smile, "besides, you should settle accounts with Pei Ming. Last time he said you were like a man."


    As soon as Gao Qiu said this, Pei Ming took out his mouth and put his foot on Gao Qiu''s ass!


    Fly out of the hotel the next moment.


    Gao Qiu can''t help but pounce on Zhao Yaqing. Zhao Yaqing has a good skill. He hides directly!


    Gao Qiu suddenly fell to the ground, very funny.


    Charlotte looked on and laughed.


    Zhao Yaqing looked out of the hotel and immediately snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, he took Lin Wanru and Liu Yuemei into the elevator.


    Gao Qiu gets up and smiles awkwardly. Charlotte shakes her head and waves her hand with a smile. "Tut Tut, the peony is dead. Is it romantic to be a ghost?"


    Gao Qiu''s eyes turned white.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Charlotte shook her head and said solemnly, "the leaves don''t touch the body, but the dust covers the face."


    Gao Qiu hears the meaning of Xia Luo''s words, and his face suddenly turns bitter. He stares at Xia Luo and rushes out of the hotel.


    Wang Yuxi stood behind them and spat.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Charlotte almost staggered, looked back at Wang Yuxi, and said faintly: "you don''t understand this. It''s called man''s feelings. If you are a girl, you can''t understand it."


    Wang Yuxi is too lazy to understand men''s bad feelings and dirty activities.


    With a white look at Charlotte, Wang Yuxi speeds up, staggers Charlotte, goes out of the hotel, and walks to the car. He finds that he can''t get out of the door, and the key is on Charlotte. He can''t help but turn around and looks at Charlotte with a sad face.


    Facing Wang Yuxi''s resentful eyes, Charlotte walked to the car with an embarrassed face and opened the door.


    Wang Yuxi did not choose to sit in the co pilot, but in the back.


    Compared with the co pilot, Wang Yuxi prefers the rear position.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything. Wang Yuxi would do anything to her, as long as he didn''t fight against himself.


    Soon, four people and two cars set out towards Wanfenglin.


    But it''s ten kilometers, not far.


    Mountain after mountain appeared in front of people''s eyes. On the flat earth, mountain peaks stood upright between heaven and earth like towering trees!

 Chapter 939

    This scene is quite spectacular!


    At the moment, countless words can not describe the inner feelings of the four people. The beauty of heaven and earth in front of them is so speechless.


    Charlotte looked at Wanshan peak forest. Although she had the honor to see it in the video or in the picture, what she saw with her own eyes was another matter.


    Numerous peaks stand in the forest, the earth is flat and broad, which is really fascinating!


    Charlotte just glanced a few eyes, then focused on driving, and soon found a parking place, which has time to focus on the beauty of the world.


    Countless peaks fell on the flat land. Although Charlotte noticed the change of the mountain along the way, he knew it was coming, or the scenery along the way was almost the same as what he saw now.


    But in the end, the scene is more attractive.


    Wang Yuxi is attracted by the scene in front of all the mind, looking at the front of Wanfeng horizontal inserted in front of him, at this moment all the words are unable to choke.


    She just looked at the scene.


    Charlotte''s eyes also fall to the distant mountains. He is a top killer. He has been to too many places in recent years. Even Charlotte can''t remember how many places he has been to.


    He only knows that if there is anything, he will start without asking anything, and then finish his goal. All the time, the roadside scenery has never been his concern.


    His only concern is the success or failure of the task.


    Such a life, it seems that some sad.


    Looking at the back, Wang Yuxi''s eyes seemed to twinkle, which was a kind of emotion Charlotte never had.


    The kind of all things, there are curious, there are yearning eyes.


    This kind of vision is what Charlotte has been lacking.


    I''m used to the years of killers


    He could not help sighing to himself. Looking back, he realized that he had become like this. His heart hardened ahead of time.


    "Maybe that''s why Jiuye arranged me to come to this task..."


    Charlotte thought about it, and suddenly felt that only the ninth Master seemed to be the most familiar person.


    In recent years has been blinded by hatred, Charlotte has been trying to improve their own strength, has not untied the heart.


    Charlotte looked at the distant mountain in silence.


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming get out of the car and come over. Gao Qiu goes to the window of Charlotte''s car and knocks on the window.


    Charlotte rolled down the window. Gao Qiu pointed to the entrance of Wanfenglin in the distance and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a look first?"


    While speaking, Gao Qiu''s eyes fell on the distant girls. They were very beautiful and had a good figure.


    Charlotte glanced, light way: "goodbye, Wanru they are still in the hotel, I can''t rest assured of them, see for a while left."


    Gao Qiu can''t help but feel disappointed. He looks back at the beauties again, as if he wants to enjoy them.


    It took a long time to leave.


    Pei Ming goes to the window of Charlotte''s car. Without saying a few words, he follows Gao Qiu to get on the car.


    They soon returned to the hotel, went out for a meal in the evening, and then returned to the hotel to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the outskirts of Xingren a small hill.


    Looking at the nangongli not far in front of him, Charlotte couldn''t help wondering.


    After all, he remembered that when he left the stockade, he had already told nangongli that he was going out to play this time, and the thing to help her was just by the way. Originally, he planned to go through the place nangongli said, but the plan suddenly changed, and he had nothing to do.


    Looking at Nangong Li''s back, Charlotte couldn''t help touching her head and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, because of some reasons, we suddenly changed our route."


    Nangong Li turned around and shook his head in front of him. He didn''t care at all. He said, "it''s OK. I''ve heard about you in xiaoshanzhai. I have a friend in the Gu clan. He mentioned that a powerful warrior killed two Gu masters in the Gu clan in recent days. I think that person should be you."


    Charlotte was silent.


    Listen to Nangong Li''s tone, is the Gu clan really ready to seek revenge?


    Nangong from see Charlotte silent, more sure of his guess.


    After all, the location of Gu men is not far from the place before Charlotte, and the place before Charlotte is also sealed with a powerful monster.


    She used to be in charge of the Nangong family. Later, because of the great changes in the Nangong family, she was in charge of the Gu clan.


    Now that place has heard that the situation has changed, I think it has something to do with Charlotte.


    It''s just that Nangong Li is not easy to ask. After all, if you ask too many questions about this kind of thing, it will make you tired.


    What''s more, the relationship between them is not as close as that.


    Charlotte looked up at Nangong Li. Although Nangong Li said that he had a friend in the Gu clan, no matter how he thought about it, no friend could reveal it.


    After all, this kind of thing, if put in the past, it is a secret of the sect.


    Even the scandal of the sect. If such a thing really happens, that sect will definitely choose to rot in its stomach instead of publicizing it.


    I won''t let it out.


    Charlotte took a suspicious look at Nangong Li.


    As if aware of the change of Charlotte''s eyes, Nangong Li spread out his hands and gave a smile.


    "There is no doubt that everything I said is true."


    Charlotte took a deep look at Nangong Li, but found that Nangong Li''s eyes were calm, not like lying.


    What''s more, there''s no need for her to lie.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte frowned and asked, "what are you doing here this time?"


    Nangong from a listen, know Charlotte is ready to directly cut into the theme.


    She was silent for a few seconds, looked up and said: "of course, it''s for the sake of what I told you before. This time I''m here to tell you, because before that tree demon thing, Anna has been on guard and knows your existence. Fortunately, she doesn''t know your identity, but I can''t guarantee that. After all, I don''t know what means she has."


    Charlotte was not surprised.


    If a tree demon is missing, there will be doubt. There will be ghosts only if there is no doubt.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the tree demon is very powerful. Such a tree demon must be the mainstay of the other party. If he is missing, the other party will definitely pursue him. After so many days, he must have found many clues, and even found out his identity.


    But is Nangong here for this?


    Charlotte can''t help but look at Nangong Li and wonder, "is there anything else?"


    Nangong Li shakes his head and says nothing more. He turns around and is ready to leave. However, when he is leaving, he suddenly turns back and seems to want to say something, but he still doesn''t say anything.


    Charlotte squinted, but did not stop, let Nangong leave.

 Chapter 940

    It wasn''t until Nangong disappeared from her back and disappeared into the moonlight that Charlotte regained her mind


    "This woman is not simple. Although I''m not sure if she has put up a scam to wait for me, I don''t know why. She seems to have some expectations..."


    This period of time has been around Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Charlotte can be said to be subdued, empty have a strength, but can only play in Songjiang city those ordinary people, occasionally meet a little strength, also most congenital.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte turns away


    In less than a few minutes, Charlotte went back to the top of the hotel, went to the side of the roof, opened her hands and jumped down to the floor where her room was. After falling to the floor where her room was, Charlotte twisted her waist in mid air and jumped directly into her room.


    The whole process is perfect without pause.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wang Yuxi and his wife woke up early and began to prepare.


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming are miserable. Because they get up early, they are driven around by several women to buy the tools and materials for barbecue.


    However, Charlotte had foresight and had a good sleep.


    It was not until Gao Qiu and Pei Ming came back that Charlotte opened the door with a slight squint and yawn.


    At a glance, Pei Ming and Gao Qiu look at him with a sad face.


    Charlotte pretended to be completely unaware of the situation and wondered, "Yo, what are you two doing? Why do you look like this in the early morning? What are you doing


    Gao Qiu looks at Charlotte suspiciously, but sees that Charlotte''s eyes are clear, and doesn''t look like a liar at all, so he gives up.


    Shaking his head, helpless way: "brother, you have a good sleep, OK, wash quickly, we are about to start."


    Charlotte looks behind Gao Qiu and Peiming. Because the room is so close, he finds that Zhao ya, Qinglin and Wanru are already packing.


    Even Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, who intend to get up late, get up early in the morning and are waiting for their men.


    Soon after they picked up some things, they took a lot of things to Wanfenglin.


    Less than ten kilometers, less than half an hour.


    All kinds of wonderful scenery along the way, it can be said that Lin Wanru, Zhao Yaqing and Liu Yuemei, who stayed in the hotel yesterday, were amazed.


    From a distance, we can see that the mountains are one after another in front of us, and the sky seems to be connected with the earth, and these peaks in front of us become pillars of heaven.


    Soon, they found a beautiful place with mountains and water, next to a stream.


    It seems that it''s good to be far away from the scenic spot. Looking at the empty and quiet surroundings, Gao Qiu couldn''t help saying, "Hey, hey, look at the place I''m looking for. I found it after a long time on the Internet! There are very few people who know about this place. If I didn''t accidentally open a post, I''m afraid I couldn''t find it. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she was not interested. This place is really good. Although it is far away from the scenic spot, it can also bring the whole Wanfeng forest into view.


    Not only that, there is also a small stream, which flows down from a high mountain not far away. The water is very clear, and even occasionally fish can be seen swimming in the stream.


    It''s very beautiful.


    As xiaoshitan records, the water is empty and clear.


    Fish swim in the stream, as if standing out of thin air, as if swimming in the air.


    There are also peaks on all sides. Although they are not like the mountains in Central Guizhou that they saw before, the mountains are as vast as one after another, not as mysterious as fairyland, they add a great beauty to the world.


    Charlotte is standing by the stream. Gao Qiu and Pei Ming put up a shelf and make a fire.


    Wang Yuxi and Zhao Yaqing are not idle. They are preparing barbecue.


    But Wang Yuxi looks like a young lady. He doesn''t know anything, so he can only watch.


    Gao Qiu takes a look at Charlotte standing on one side and can''t help saying, "Charlotte, you can''t be idle. Come to work quickly!"


    Charlotte glanced at Gao Qiu, pointed to a hill not far in front of them, and said faintly, "I''ll see if there''s firewood there. I''ll find some dry branches to light up the steel and carbon."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Gao Qiu to continue to nag, quickly get up to leave directly, very quickly walk away.


    Gao Qiu looks sad and looks back at Zhao Yaqing behind them. He has to bury his head and continue to clean up the ingredients or things he needs.


    Straight up the stream, because the place is very flat, the road is easy.


    But because there are few people coming to this place, there are many thorns. Although the highest is just the knee, the thorns on it make Charlotte lose her strength.


    Finally out of the thorny place, looking down, Charlotte found that his pants and waist clothes have a lot of that kind of things stick to the clothes.


    It''s something Charlotte is very familiar with. After all, Charlotte used to do missions in the wild most of the time.


    Ignoring what was on her, Charlotte looked up at the hill.


    The hill is not high, about 100 meters high, but it seems not high. If you climb up, you will find that it is much bigger than you think.


    Charlotte chose a place with more trees to climb up. When she was halfway up the mountain, she found some dead trees, which was enough.


    But just a step or two closer, Charlotte found a dead wood, there is a jump of venomous viper.


    What kind of viper is it? Charlotte didn''t see it clearly. When she saw the snake, Charlotte''s momentum changed in vain!


    I saw the Viper lying under the dead wood, as if it had encountered a natural enemy, and his body trembled slightly.


    Shaking under the dead wood for a long time, his tongue reached into the air, and soon found the existence of Charlotte, which quickly escaped.


    Watching the Viper run away, Charlotte ignored it, picked up two branches about the thickness of an adult''s arm and went down the mountain.


    Pei Ming has put all the chairs and tables in place, and several girls have prepared all kinds of things.


    Seeing that Charlotte came with two big branches in her arms, Pei Ming waved and said, "let''s put it there. Let''s find a place to light the steel and carbon."


    Charlotte took a look at the place Pei Ming pointed to, and sure enough, she saw a pit with a lot of charcoal in it. However, after a long time of wind and rain, the charcoal in it was very rare and became ashes.


    Put the branch to that place, Pei Ming quickly came over, took a little sawdust, found some small branches, and soon lit the fire.

 Chapter 941

    Soon, after the steel carbon was lit, the barbecue began quickly. For a moment, the smoke curled up and the laughter began.


    After Charlotte had eaten a little, she was bored.


    So are Gao Qiu and Pei Ming.


    Looking at several women eating and drinking, the three touched their stomachs, made eye contact with each other, and instantly understood their inner thoughts in their eyes.


    Charlotte turned her eyes around and stood up to face Gao Qiu and Pei Ming: "let''s go and have a look around."


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu stood up immediately.


    Zhao Yaqing looked at the three and was not happy. All the three men left, leaving their five women


    When Gao Qiu saw that Zhao Yaqing was not happy, he quickly said with a smile, "Hey, we''ll be right back, right back."


    Then he quickly turned his head and did not dare to look at Zhao Yaqing''s face.


    Charlotte also turns his head helplessly and follows Gao Qiu. As for Pei Ming, he always keeps a straight face.


    See Charlotte and Gao Qiu leave, quickly follow.


    So the three left.


    Now it''s noon. Fortunately, it''s cloudy today, not as hot as yesterday.


    Not long after leaving the barbecue place and walking along the road, the three soon saw a lake.


    The lake is very big, and there are mountains on the surface of the lake.


    The lake is also clean and clear.


    "There''s a lake ahead!"


    Gao qiudun is in fashion.


    Naturally, Charlotte and Peiming had found out for a long time


    Gao Qiu said, and immediately looked back at Pei Ming and said, "why don''t you go back and take all those fishing gear and let''s go fishing?"


    Pei Ming glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s better to drive the car. Anyway, it''s not far away. What''s more, if we go fishing, what will Yaqing do?"


    When Gao Qiu thinks about it, Pei Ming is right.


    Can''t help looking at Charlotte, Charlotte looked at two people, nodded and said: "just do as you say."


    Soon the three returned to the barbecue. Five women had finished eating and were packing.


    See three people come back, immediately throw all things to them.


    They have no complaints. After all, it has been an honor to serve beautiful women since ancient times.


    Even if the heart is not willing to.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a Miao village. It''s half way up the mountain, with hundreds of families living here.


    It''s been here for generations.


    From the top of the mountain, this spectacular scene is fascinating.


    However, sitting on the top of the mountain and looking at the Miao village at the foot of the mountain, Miao duo''er is not happy.


    Since that day when the valley came back, Miao duo''er felt that the situation of Gu men had changed greatly.


    First, the master closed the door, and then all the elders disappeared. Even Miao duo''er, the most leisurely elder of Tian, had not seen him for two days.


    "No, something big is going to happen, isn''t it?" Miao duo''er said to himself.


    In a trance, even after the appearance of a person do not know.


    I saw the man slowly close to Miao duo''er, went to Miao duo''er side, light way: "what do you think, so ecstatic? If it''s so close, you don''t even have time to react. "


    The visitor was a man, looking twenty-three or twenty-four years old, dressed in short sleeves and short clothes, all covered with cloth, just like a Miao brother.


    But the appearance is very delicate, elegant at the same time, there is no lack of masculinity.


    Miao duo''er hears the voice coming from behind and is stunned. When she looks back, her face is suddenly excited.


    "Brother Shen! Why are you here! Didn''t the elders say, "are you shutting up?"


    Elder martial brother Shen and Shen Qing in Miao duo''er''s mouth smile faintly. They have mild eyes and a bit of doting in their eyes. In a doting tone, they stretch out a hand to touch Miao duo''er''s head and say in a waxy voice: "it''s already broken through, so the sect master has authorized me to go out."


    Miao duo''er was stunned when he heard it!


    How long did it take to break through?


    She looked up and down at elder martial brother Shen.


    Shen Qing said with a faint smile: "what are you looking at? How long have you not seen me


    Miao duo''er shook his head and said wrongly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Shen Qing laughed again and nodded: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. By the way, when I went out of the pass, why didn''t I see Zeng Xiao, Zeng saner, the two of them and other people? Where did they go?"


    Miao duo''er pauses after listening.


    When it comes to Zeng Xiao, Miao duo''er can''t help thinking of the boy he met in the valley before.


    At most 20 years old, but his strength has reached the level of general!


    He is even a strong man in the middle of the war!


    This kind of talent and cultivation is terrible.


    Miao duo''er can''t help but look up at elder martial brother Shen. I''m afraid that only elder martial brother Shen''s genius and the madman she doesn''t really like in the family can be qualified to compete with that young man.


    Seeing that Miao duo''er''s eyes changed, Shen Qing couldn''t help wondering: "how? Is it difficult that during the time when I was closed, something big happened in the door? "


    Miao duo''er hesitated and thought about it. Anyway, elder martial brother Shen would know sooner or later, so he nodded and said, "yes, a few days ago, in the valley that we Gu men have been guarding, there was a boy who didn''t know where he came from. He released the monster inside. Not only that, but also killed two of my Gu men disciples!"


    Shen Qing a listen, immediately frown!


    Release that horrible monster?


    He killed two of his disciples!


    So arrogant?


    Shen Qing said angrily: "are you sure what you said is true, younger martial sister? That place, but no one dares to step into it for many years! "


    Miao duo''er nodded and affirmed: "the younger martial sister is sure that the boy''s strength is also very strong. Even Tian Changlao, who was with us at that time, was not his opponent!"


    Shen Qing had a look after listening.


    Elder Tian is no match?


    You know, elder Tian is a warrior who has been promoted to general level for many years. Although he hasn''t broken through the medium term, his strength can''t be underestimated. Even before he closed the door, he doesn''t have to dare to speak better than elder Tian.


    Although Shen Qing is now in the middle of his career and is confident that elder Tian is no longer his opponent, even if he wants to defeat elder Tian, it will take a little effort


    And the boy in Miao duo''er''s mouth has such strength?


    Shen Qing thought about it and asked, "where is he now?"


    Miao duo''er shook his head.


    On that day, they also fled in a hurry. Where do they know where Charlotte is?


    What''s more, on that day even the headmaster himself appeared!


    But in the end, I still didn''t see the sect leader deal with the boy. Although I finally gave the order, once I met the man, I would kill him, but Miao duo''er was not stupid. Even if the sect leader was hindered by his identity, it also showed that the young man was taken care of by an expert behind him.


    After all, a young man who has been promoted to the general level at a young age can not have such accomplishments at such an age without the care of an expert.

 Chapter 942

    After thinking about it, Miao duo''er looked up at Shen Qing, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t ask any more questions. This matter has been handed over to the elders. Besides, elder martial brother, you just closed up. You don''t need to be involved in this kind of thing."


    Shen Qing nodded after listening, but he had already remembered the boy in Miao duo''er''s mouth.


    Twenty year old master?


    Interesting!


    He smiles and looks down at the Miao village. His mind flies for a moment


    ¡­¡­


    After the noon sun, and close to the lake, several women can''t wait to put on sunscreen, put on swimsuits, and run to swim.


    It''s amazing that Zhao Yaqing can''t swim. Looking at Zhao Yaqing in his swimsuit, with a swimming ring, and looking at the water, he is afraid that he will fall down accidentally. Gao Qiu can''t help laughing when he looks nervous and afraid.


    From afar, he said to Zhao Yaqing in a loud voice: "what are you afraid of? You have a life buoy. Swim hard! We are still here when we fall into the water


    Zhao Yaqing turns his head and glares at Gao Qiu.


    Gao Qiu laughs more wildly.


    Pei Ming was staring at the float on the water. He saw the float sinking three or four eyes and immediately lifted the pole!


    Whoosh!


    The fishing line is suddenly stretched, and the fishing rod is immediately bent!


    However, when I pulled out of the water, I found that it was just a little white bar with the palm of my hand.


    Gao Qiu immediately sneered: "tut Tut, I thought it was a big fish..."


    Pei understood his one eye, light way: "do you think big fish say go up?"? There''s no time to wait. No bullshit. Even if you want to go, you can wait until these little fish are gone. "


    Of course, Gao Qiu knows this. After all, he has been fishing for such a long time. He has a set of understanding and cognition about fishing.


    There are more white bars in the Great Lakes than in the rivers. The white bars in the Great Lakes are crazy!


    Basically, as long as the hook is thrown down, the white bar will be frantically snatching food.


    If you want to avoid small fish, there is no way at all, you can only try to avoid it.


    But fortunately, there are still fish to catch.


    Charlotte looked at the motionless float in front of her and wondered whether she had made a mistake, or did she really have no talent for fishing?


    I''ve already put on the bait, but I haven''t seen anything for a long time?


    Or is your drift wrong?


    Charlotte is a little suspicious of life. Although she has been playing sea fishing abroad, Charlotte has also fished several times in the river.


    He knows how to tune four to two.


    Looking at the motionless float, Charlotte sighs, shakes her head, and prepares to pick up the rod to bait again.


    Just so gently, I don''t know if it''s the bottom, Charlotte didn''t mention it??


    Charlotte frowned, slightly forced!!


    The next moment, I saw the fishing rod and fishing line instantly straight!


    The rod even bends directly, big bow!


    Charlotte suddenly seems to win the lottery. Is that all right?


    Although Gao Qiu and Pei Ming are concentrating on watching themselves float, Yu Guang has been paying attention to Charlotte.


    See Charlotte stand up, tightly holding the hand has been extremely curved fishing rod, immediately took a breath.


    "Damn it! What''s so special about this? You''ll catch a fish in one shot? How lucky it is


    Gao Qiu quickly gets up, throws his fishing rod aside, trots behind him, and quickly pulls out the net from a pile of fishing gear and assembles it.


    Pei Ming takes a look at his fishing rod and thinks that he should leave it aside. He goes behind Charlotte and looks at Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s fishing is very good. Although fishing at sea is all kinds of violence, Charlotte does not dare to be violent.


    The fishing line he used was relatively thin, and the hook was relatively small. Originally, he was just playing around. How could he expect to encounter such a good thing.


    In this way, as soon as she comes and goes, Charlotte tries her best to grasp her own strength, for fear that her fishing line or fishing rod might be broken.


    It took about ten minutes to see a fish head.


    Gao qiudian took a look and was surprised: "yo! Not bad! It''s a big grass carp


    Pei Ming also saw the fish''s head. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "it seems that there should be a fish of 20 jin."


    I can''t help admiring him.


    Three people fishing, Charlotte a person on the fish, the two of them are caught only the size of a slap in the face of the white bar, simply lost home.


    Soon, a few minutes later, the big grass carp was finally exhausted by Charlotte. Gao Qiu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as he copied the net, a 20 jin big grass carp was caught.


    Wang Yuxi, who was swimming there, also noticed the situation on Charlotte''s side. They saw the big fish coming ashore from afar and exclaimed one after another!


    "My God! They''ve caught a big fish


    "It''s so big. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, a group of people gathered around the big fish


    Looking at the big fish on the ground, Charlotte can''t help but be happy. Although it''s all by luck, the most important thing in fishing is luck.


    Luck is part of strength.


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming are full of envy in their eyes.


    Wang Yuxi and Zhao Yaqing took out their mobile phones and gave Charlotte a thumbs up.


    "Or Charlotte! You see, he caught all the big fish of 20 jin. "


    As Zhao Yaqing talks, he looks at Gao Qiu and Pei Ming.


    When Gao Qiu saw Zhao Yaqing''s words, he couldn''t help wondering: "this fishing is a matter of luck, and I can''t help it. Besides, I''ve never caught such a big fish before."


    Gao qiuman is unconvinced.


    Zhao Yaqing shook his head and sneered: "that was before. Besides, I don''t know whether you caught it or bought it."


    High autumn a listen, immediately not accept!


    What an insult!


    Zhao Yaqing''s eyebrows are also horizontal, and he hums coldly: "don''t you agree? Why don''t you try to catch one for me? "


    It''s not easy to answer this. Gao Qiu suddenly stops talking when he hears it. Fishing is a matter of luck. It''s another matter whether you can catch fish or not. It''s another matter whether you can catch big fish or not.


    If you are in a charging fishing place, you can catch big fish casually.


    But if you catch a big fish in the wild, it will be a lifetime.


    Pei Ming watched the excitement, but he didn''t say a word. He went to his seat and put on the bait.


    After taking pictures of the fish, Charlotte raised the fish and slowly put it into the water. Then she watched the fish swim back into the water.


    Soon, the silent fishing time passed like this. After playing with the water for a while, several women lay on the couch and enjoyed sunbathing.


    The picture was once very harmonious.


    During this period, because of the fish coming from the nest, Gao Qiu has been continuously feeding fish. Although they are all small fish, occasionally there are one or two catties of carp, but they are also full of fun.


    Pei Ming, on the other hand, seldom takes fish. Once he takes fish, it''s five or six Jin. It''s only one or two in all, but it''s worth bragging about.

 Chapter 943

    It''s Charlotte who hasn''t been on the fish since she got on the big one!


    After waiting for half an hour, Charlotte really had no patience and left directly.


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming have been absorbed, where they have noticed Charlotte.


    Leaving the lakeside, Charlotte walked along the lakeside road for a while, and there were vehicles passing by, but very few. It seems that they all came here for self driving.


    Charlotte walked all the way and saw the scenery all the way. I have to say that the beauty of the world has always been in some poor places. Only by walking step by step can we see it. It is very difficult to see it without suffering.


    The ancients were able to see the scenery step by step only when they broke their shoes. Nowadays, people are very lucky to be able to see it on a journey with only one train ticket.


    Just after Charlotte walked along the road for a long time, two people suddenly appeared in a bend in front of him.


    A man and a woman, of whom the man is very tall, 1.89 meters, tall.


    The woman is 1.6 meters tall and has a good figure


    Charlotte looks at them, and they look at Charlotte.


    The man on the other side first raised his hand and said with a smile, "Yo, brother, are you here to play? Few people come to this place. It depends on what you wear. Are you not a local


    Charlotte smiles back.


    "Yes, to travel here, a few friends fishing there, I was bored, just come for a walk."


    When the tall man heard that he was here to fish, he suddenly realized that it was a good place to fish. Outsiders often come here to fish


    When the tall man finished speaking, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "by the way, brother, since you are here to play, how about going to our village? Our village has beautiful scenery, but many people come here during the holidays. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte looks at the woman who follows the man. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    There was something wrong with the look at him.


    Seeing Charlotte looking at the woman beside him, the man said with a smile, "this is my cousin. I''ll bring her here to play when I come back from my holiday."


    Charlotte heard another sound and looked up at the man.


    In my opinion, neither of them looks like brother or sister


    No, not at all.


    Charlotte suddenly shook her head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t look like it. It doesn''t look like it at all. And I''m very strange. How can you keep your hand behind this girl?"


    Charlotte a word, the big man body step, only from Charlotte less than two or three steps away!


    And the woman looks shocked!


    But the next moment she felt a hard object on her waist. She didn''t dare to move!


    The big man''s eyes fell on Charlotte, and suddenly his eyes were cold.


    "Boy, it''s your bad luck! It''s bad luck for you to meet all the people in this place! "


    The big man said, the next moment the whole person directly tiger!


    The woman squatted down and yelled!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The man is 1.89 meters tall. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke him!


    The hand behind the woman was holding a dagger!


    For a moment, the knife light is cold, suddenly stabbing at Charlotte!


    Charlotte stood in the same place, just watching the big man stabbing himself, not dodging, not yelling.


    Very calm.


    Looking at Charlotte''s posture, the man frowned, but he couldn''t figure out Charlotte''s situation.


    But since we have already made a move, there is no reason to take it back.


    In this way, when the tip of the knife touched, the man gave a cruel smile, as if he had met Charlotte''s tragedy.


    It was unexpected.


    The knife in his hand was about to touch the tip of Charlotte''s nose, but it stopped.


    With him as a whole, also stopped in mid air.


    When the big man reacted, he found that his wrist was firmly held by Charlotte''s hand!


    Even with his whole body, Charlotte twisted his other hand in the air!


    The big man''s heart suddenly trembled!


    Subconsciously want to break free, but no matter how hard, but was shocked to find that he exhausted all his strength, but just can''t, Charlotte looked at the slender hand.


    It''s impossible!


    The big man stares at his eyes. He suddenly thinks of something and is shocked!


    "You! impossible! Who are you? "


    Charlotte looked at the man, cold eyes, looked up deeply at the man, see the man''s eyes, full of dodge, and fear.


    It''s a fear of death.


    It seemed a little familiar, but Charlotte couldn''t remember where it was.


    After all, the people Charlotte has seen, the fears she has seen, I don''t know how many.


    It''s countless. I only know that everyone who died in his hands is like this, without exception.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from behind. Charlotte looked back and saw Pei Ming coming at a fast speed.


    In less than a few seconds, he was in front of Charlotte.


    Pei Ming came running, saw Charlotte holding a big man in one hand, and saw a woman holding her head on the ground shouting for help.


    "What happened? What''s going on, Charlotte? "


    It''s not far from where they go fishing, and it''s very open. With Pei Ming''s hearing, we can hear the girl''s help.


    Thinking of Charlotte coming here, Pei Ming comes.


    Although it is clear that his strength is of no use at all, it is a force to add strength.


    Charlotte pointed to the big man and said, "human trafficker, just caught. As for the girl over there, go and ask if she has any friends and ask them to come and pick her up."


    Charlotte said, and suddenly threw the man aside!


    After landing on the ground, the big man rolled a few laps, got up and wanted to run.


    Charlotte Yu Guang saw that he picked up a stone under his feet and kicked it fiercely!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment will see the stone shot at the big man!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the big man was hit by a stone on his leg!


    The man immediately felt pain and could not help roaring. Under the action of inertia, he fell directly on the ground and glided forward for several meters.


    Pei Ming walks to the woman. Although the woman is frightened, her psychological endurance is still good. Although she was scared to save her life before, after a few minutes of calm, she has distinguished the situation.


    It can be seen that Pei Ming walks towards herself, but she still can''t help being afraid.


    Pei Ming waved to the woman, indicating that he was not a bad man.


    The woman hesitated to see Pei Ming, and finally nodded.


    Charlotte calls the police station. After hanging up the phone, she says to Pei Ming, who is chatting with the woman: "that will come soon."


    With that, his eyes fell on the woman and he was surprised at her identity.


    Just when I called, the police had revealed the identity of the woman to Charlotte. Although Charlotte overheard it, she was still surprised.


    Surprisingly, in such a place, it is possible to kidnap big cases.

 Chapter 944

    Hang up the phone, Charlotte went to lie on the ground next to the kidnapper, squat down, look at the kidnapper.


    At the moment, a burly, 1.89-meter-old man, full of strong muscles, looked at Charlotte''s eyes, full of fear, and his body could not stop shaking.


    "You! Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll call the police! "


    The kidnapper was afraid of being beaten by Charlotte. He never thought that Charlotte, who looked weaker than him, had such terrible power.


    It''s a monster.


    By the kidnapper this look monster eyes staring at, Charlotte feel a little strange embarrassed.


    "Come on, where''s your partner?" Asked Charlotte.


    On hearing this, the kidnapper was stunned. His subconscious eyes flickered and hesitated. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand you?"


    Charlotte squinted, not honest?


    He couldn''t help looking up and down at the kidnapper. The kidnapper was also annoyed by Charlotte''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte stretched out her hand and put her fingers together and directly pointed on the point of Tanzhong in front of the kidnapper''s chest!


    The kidnapper immediately felt that he was electrified, crisp and numb. The next moment, he immediately felt hot and dry.


    Then all over the body, up to the forehead, down to the bottom of the foot feel itchy!


    The kidnapper couldn''t help tickling, but anyway, he was still tickling!


    After a long time, no matter how hard he scratched, the kidnapper already felt itchy and uncomfortable. The whole person felt as if he had been bitten by countless ants, which almost made him unable to breathe. His fingernails even broke because of too much force, and his whole body was covered with red blood marks!


    Charlotte is squatting quietly. Pei Ming appeases the girl and comes over. Seeing the kidnapper rolling and wailing on the ground, he can''t help looking at Charlotte and wondering, "is it OK to ask?"


    Charlotte shook her head, looked back at the rolling on the ground, eyes full of beggars for mercy kidnappers, said with a smile: "how, feel comfortable? Do you want to continue? "


    At the moment, Charlotte''s smile in the eyes of the kidnapper is just a demon. The pain and itching from all over her body is just like migraine. There is no way to cure it. There is only the kind of injury that she bears silently.


    It can be said that it''s the end of the day!


    "I said! I said, I said... "


    The kidnapper begged for mercy.


    He got up and knelt down in front of Charlotte. He even knocked his head on the ground!


    The forehead is bleeding.


    "I said, I said, I said everything," he pleaded


    Looking at the kidnapper, Charlotte sighed, laughed, shook her head and sighed: "it''s not enough to say that. Why are you so hard mouthed? Well, I''ve suffered a lot, and I''ve said what I said. Don''t you feel bad? "


    The kidnapper hated him, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything but admit it!


    Charlotte said and immediately restored solemn expression, light asked: "say, there is no accomplice? Where''s your partner? "


    At this point, Charlotte pointed to the woman sitting on the side of the road with her knees behind her and asked, "what did you kidnap her for? Blackmail? Or is there another purpose? "


    As soon as Charlotte''s questions come out, the kidnapper suddenly stops talking. He can look up at Charlotte''s calm, but there is a fierce look hidden in the deep, and he directly agrees.


    "Yes, yes! There are also two accomplices. They are in a Xiaoshan stockade near here! " The kidnapper said at once.


    Said, still can''t help scratching his body, begging to see Charlotte, think Charlotte can relieve the pain of his body.


    But Charlotte didn''t pay any attention to the kidnapper''s eyes, still pressing him.


    The kidnapper gritted his teeth and said, "that woman''s name is Chen Qing. Her father is a rich man in this area. We kidnapped her just to extort some money..."


    When the kidnapper said this, he looked up at Charlotte again.


    But Charlotte lowered her head to meditate and got up a moment later


    "Big brother... Big brother! Brother, please! Please, can you untie it for me! I beg you


    When the kidnapper saw Charlotte get up, he immediately begged for mercy.


    But Charlotte didn''t pay any attention. She turned and walked to one side, thinking.


    When the kidnapper sees that Charlotte is unwilling to solve the pain for himself, he turns his eyes on Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming saw that the kidnapper''s eyes fell on him and spread out his hands. He said helplessly: "don''t look at me. I have no way. Only he can solve the acupoint he ordered."


    Pei Ming''s words are true. He and Charlotte are far from each other. If we don''t talk about the difference in the quality of true Qi, it''s the means Charlotte uses. He can''t understand it.


    Not to mention relying on his innate Qi that can''t get out of the body, let alone trying to solve Charlotte''s acupoints.


    The kidnapper''s last hope is gone, and the itch that he was forced to endure also broke out at this time!


    He immediately rolled to the ground. His hands couldn''t help scratching everywhere. He didn''t care if he scratched his skin. Blood flowed from all over his body, on his head and chest


    After a short time, the kidnapper''s strength was exhausted. He was as angry as a gossamer. He only saw his chest undulating slightly and lying on the ground.


    Pei Ming didn''t see any pity in his eyes. He went to Charlotte and looked at the woman who was squatting there, still worried and scared. He said: "although it''s a bit presumptuous, I''m very curious. You seem to be interested in this..."


    Charlotte glanced back at Pei Ming and shook his head. "It''s not that. It''s just that I''ve come across something like this on my way to Central Guizhou."


    With that, Charlotte turns and walks to the kidnapper lying on the ground.


    Pei Ming''s curiosity followed him.


    When Charlotte came to the kidnapper''s side, she put her fingers together and gathered her true Qi between her fingers!


    Go to the kidnapper''s chest!


    Poof!


    The kidnapper was already weak and paralyzed, but now he began to roll on the ground!


    Face expression is also very crazy, as if to bear a very terrible pain!


    Pei Ming frowned and couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    However, the next moment, I saw the kidnapper rolling on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth and began to vomit.


    Sitting on the ground, the woman with her knees in her arms was so frightened by the change reflected by the kidnappers that she almost cried.


    If I had not known that I was out of danger, I would have gone straight away.


    Soon, after the kidnapper vomited for a while, he vomited out all of a sudden a small black insect the size of his fingernail.


    The scene is very disgusting, accompanied by the kidnapper''s very smelly vomit. As soon as the fingernail sized insect appears, it seems to feel the danger around it. It looks around. The next moment, there is a crustacean on the back, and it opens a pair of wings directly, ready to escape!


    Pei Ming is surprised!


    Poisonous insects?!


    "This is Gu! Has he been seduced? " Pei Ming was surprised.


    Charlotte ignored Pei Ming, turning over her hands is a small invisible silk thread, instantly condensed, instantly turned into a cage, surrounded by insects!

 Chapter 945

    In this way, the insect flies around in mid air, just can''t fly out of Charlotte.


    Pei Ming can feel the silk thread of true Qi in Charlotte''s hands, and can''t help but be frightened!


    It''s incredible to control Qi so much!


    You know, he broke through the innate, the body condensed a stream of Qi, but only to its very rough control.


    And Charlotte, not only can he do as he likes, but also can make Qi change into various shapes.


    Even turned into silk thread


    It''s horrible.


    Pei Ming can''t help sighing in his heart that the gap between himself and the strong in the general realm is still too far!


    This is what he can''t do now.


    Charlotte didn''t know what Pei Ming was thinking. After he trapped the insect, he said to Pei Ming, "this thing is different from the insect I met on my way here. It seems that it should not be done by one person."


    Pei Ming didn''t understand, but he remembered the two Gu masters he met in the valley before.


    He couldn''t help but say: "is it hard to succeed? Besides the two demagogues you killed before, are there other demagogues involved?"


    Charlotte nodded and sighed: "it''s amazing. The water in it is deeper than I thought. It''s really amazing..."


    Pei Ming was in a daze


    There are also demagogues involved


    What is it for?


    After all, according to his understanding, most of the demagogues in the southwest came from the demagogues.


    Pei Ming suddenly feels a chill behind him. You should know that in the whole southwest, the Gu clan is the only powerful family, and the influence is intertwined.


    But when he thought about it, Pei Ming suddenly felt that it was not what he had imagined.


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte, but he saw Charlotte thinking.


    At the same time, there is also a police car in the distance is speeding in the driveway, is fast towards them.


    It wasn''t long before I stopped the car and stepped down from it. There were several policemen and three men. Two of them looked like they were about 30 years old, and the other one looked younger, only in his twenties.


    After getting out of the car, the three policemen looked around. When they saw the kidnapper lying on the ground with blood red scratches, they immediately took a cold breath. It''s too miserable


    Among the three policemen, the young one got the woman on the street, and one tied the kidnapper to another car. The other policeman went to Charlotte and looked at Charlotte. He found that Charlotte was very noble and handsome, not ordinary people.


    "Brother, thank you. My name is song Dongming. Thanks for helping us catch the kidnapper this time, otherwise we will have a hard time."


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    "It''s OK, but I ran into it by accident. Everyone would be in charge, wouldn''t it?"


    Song Dongming Yu Guang looks at the kidnapper who was lifted up and carried to the car. He is a man of one meter eighty-nine. He is big and powerful. Ordinary people are not afraid to provoke him. Ordinary people are afraid to see him.


    Song Dongming said with a smile, "that''s right, but anyway, thank you, brother."


    As song Dongming talks, his eyes fall on Pei Ming, who is not far behind Xia Luo. Suddenly, his brows are tight and his eyes are full of worries. Soon, he is stunned!


    Charlotte feels that song Dongming''s eyes are a little strange. She looks along song Dongming''s eyes and finds that song Dongming is staring at Peiming. She can''t help but wonder and be curious.


    Pei Ming seems to feel song Dongming''s eyes. He looks back and frowns.


    Song Dongming immediately said with joy: "Hey! Isn''t this the son of director Pei! Nice to meet you


    Pei Ming looks at Song Dongming, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. When song Dongming says the three words of director Pei, he responds immediately.


    His father, the chief of Qianzhong police station, is in a high position, so many people usually know him.


    However, few people know him. What''s more, Pei Ming doesn''t get in touch with his father at ordinary times. Even during holidays, his father basically comes home, and he''s always running around.


    Seeing that song Dongming actually knew himself, Pei Ming was curious.


    But it''s just a moment of curiosity.


    A nod is a greeting.


    Song Dongming doesn''t allow Pei ming to take care of himself. Fortunately, he nods his head. Although he''s embarrassed, he knows that Pei Ming''s position doesn''t help him.


    But Charlotte looked at Pei Ming, a little surprised.


    Pei Ming, the background is good.


    Just then, in the two police cars, the young policeman suddenly came down.


    After a few words in Song Dongming''s ear, song Dongming glared at the young policeman and waved


    Then he apologized to Charlotte and said, "I''m sorry, this case is very important. You need to take a record, but now I don''t think it''s necessary."


    After hearing this, Charlotte knows that Pei Ming is here, so song Dongming gives face.


    With a smile, he raised his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Song Dongming waved his hand and said, "no, no, we should thank you for helping us catch this criminal."


    The young policeman is still there. He can''t help frowning at Song Dongming''s words.


    Thanks are thanks, but business is business. How can business and private be confused?


    As a new policeman, he is upright and has a clear distinction between public and private!


    But he''s not stupid.


    Although he has only been employed for less than half a year, he has learned too much after following song Dongming and another old policeman for half a year.


    Seeing that song Dongming had already said so, he estimated that the two people on the opposite side were not simple.


    He can''t help looking up at Charlotte and Pei Ming, and finds that they are not rich or expensive. Although he can''t see it, Pei Ming''s watch and Charlotte''s watch are very expensive.


    I''m a powerful man again.


    Fortunately, this time they did a good deed, and the young policeman felt a little uncomfortable.


    Song Dongming didn''t know what the young policeman was thinking. After chatting with Charlotte for a while, he left.


    Charlotte watched the two police cars leave. Then she looked back at Pei Ming and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you have a deep background. You can meet people who give you face in this place. If you meet them at ordinary times, I''m afraid I''ll go back to make a record or have an identity check. I can''t pass."


    Pei Ming sighed after listening to the booth: "it''s just luck. The policeman just met my father. Although he didn''t know where he heard about me, it had nothing to do with me."


    Charlotte is noncommittal.


    Looking up at the direction of Gao Qiu''s fishing, because the mountain road is blocked, you can only see the lake.


    After walking for a while, they walk along the mountain road and see where the car is parked. Zhao Yaqing and Gao Qiu are sleeping in their chairs while Gao Qiu is still fishing.

 Chapter 946

    It was already afternoon, and the sun had set between the mountains. It would be dark in about three or four hours.


    The days in summer are very long, and the air quality here is very good. Zhao Yaqing, who was going to leave before dark, prepared to camp together.


    Looking at Gao Qiu, who is on the other side of the river, and Xia Luo and Pei Ming, who are missing, Zhao Yaqing frowns and says, "where are Pei Ming and Xia Luo? Where are the two of them? "


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi shake their heads. They don''t know this kind of thing. From just now to now, they have been enjoying a good afternoon lunch break. Charlotte has long been forgotten by them.


    After thinking about it, Lin Wanru made a phone call to Charlotte and soon got through.


    Before he spoke, he heard Wang Yuxi pointing to a direction and saying in a loud voice, "where are they? They''re back."


    Several women immediately looked up to the direction Wang Yuxi pointed to, and found that Xialuo and Peiming came slowly side by side.


    Charlotte is ready to ignore the kidnapping case. After all, it''s the territory of Gu men. Although Tianlan is covered by him, the leader of Gu men may not pay attention to him, but if he is watched by others in Gu men, Charlotte knows that she can''t resist.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte is too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, this matter is quite different from what Nangong Li has entrusted him. Although there is some connection, the relationship is intricate. Charlotte doesn''t intend to go deep into it.


    It''s OK to finish the things entrusted by Nangong Li. Other things can be put aside.


    Pei Ming watched Charlotte ponder, everyone has a secret, he is not allowed to ask.


    I won''t ask, not to mention that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. That''s enough.


    What''s more, before Charlotte was in the valley, he could even give himself such valuable things as lingguo. We can see that Charlotte''s character is very good.


    Knowing this is enough.


    In this way, they went to the lake. Before they got close, Zhao Yaqing came over.


    "We''re going to camp here. I saw it just now. The tents we brought are just enough for us. Wanru also brought tents and night lights."


    As Zhao Yaqing says this, he looks at Xia Luo. It doesn''t matter whether Pei Ming agrees or not. The key is that Xia Luo agrees.


    Pei Ming looks at Zhao Yaqing like this and understands that Zhao Yaqing doesn''t want to discuss with Gao Qiu at all, but this kind of thing is not once or twice.


    What''s more, Zhao Yaqing always has his own way of doing things. He is considerate, so Pei Ming is relieved.


    After listening to Zhao Yaqing''s words, Xia Luo looks up at Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi. Seeing that they are both excited, she nods.


    "Well, we also have food. Since we have all kinds of things, it''s OK to stay here for one night."


    After finding Charlotte''s agreement, Zhao Yaqing soon got busy.


    Pei Ming helplessly acts as a labor force. Even Gao Qiu, who was fishing there before, was forced to act as a labor force by Liu Yuemei.


    Charlotte was naturally used as a labor force. Several women were watching the conductor, and Charlotte suddenly turned black


    ¡ª¡ª


    Now the whole Songjiang is in a very tense state, and the situation is getting more and more serious day by day.


    Although for ordinary people, Songjiang is still Songjiang, but in the eyes of insiders, Songjiang has changed dramatically.


    In the middle of the night, more policemen patrol at night.


    Not only that, maybe someone you accidentally meet on the way is a master!


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang suddenly feel that the world is full of malice after a death incident.


    It''s not easy to stay at home for a few days to restore peace of mind, but I can''t help but be afraid when I think about the events of that day.


    Outside the campus, Fang Wenhui is waiting at the school gate. Seeing Li Yang coming slowly, he can''t help but wave his hand on tiptoe.


    Li Yang hastened to come.


    As soon as he came forward, he whispered, "how about it? Did you hear anything? "


    Fang Wenhui looked around with a guilty heart and looked very alert. However, there were no suspicious people except students.


    The most suspicious are the two of them.


    At the moment, however, Fang Wenhui had no such self-knowledge at all.


    After some observation, Fang Wenhui attached himself to Li Yang''s ear and whispered: "I''ve inquired about it. The name of the person who died that day is a Kuan. It seems that he is the boss of some underground Gang!"


    Li Yang was shocked after hearing this!


    Almost screamed with fright.


    However, when he looked around, he immediately calmed down and couldn''t help looking at Fang Wenhui. He was frightened and then said, "are you sure? Is that an underground Gang revenge? Or was he assassinated? "


    Fang Wenhui shook his head.


    Li Yang couldn''t help wondering.


    Fang Wenhui sighed: "I don''t know. My uncle said that the boss died miserably! Was directly a punch to break the heart, after all the bones are broken! It''s not what ordinary people can do at all. It''s too miserable! The man who killed him must be a master of martial arts! "


    Li Yang was shocked at this!


    Martial arts master?


    A master of martial arts like boss?


    "Are you sure you are a martial arts expert? Are there really martial arts masters in the world? Is it hard to be like the boss? "


    Fang Wenhui hesitated. He didn''t say anything like Charlotte. Anyway, he broke people''s heart with one blow. Such a terrible existence is beyond his imagination.


    What''s more, all the bones are broken, which is even more terrible.


    It''s incredible.


    While they were talking, a man came to Fang Wenhui and Li Yang in the distance.


    He is a very beautiful man!


    A beautiful face, and then wearing, but it is a man.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang did not find anyone close to each other.


    Of course, it''s impossible to find out.


    Until they reached Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, the beautiful man quietly listened to the conversation between Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, and then burst into laughter.


    Li Yang and Fang Wenhui were shocked when they heard someone laughing beside them!


    Repeatedly burst back several steps, looked up and found that it was a very beautiful woman?


    Immediately attracted by a woman''s appearance, but her eyes fell on her neck, only to find that she had an Adam''s apple.


    Li Yang frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Looking at them, the owl shook his head and said with a smile, "me? It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''m here for you. Are you Fang Wenhui and Li Yang? "


    Owl a mouth, with a magnetic soft voice will deeply attracted two people.


    Although it''s a man, the voice is so beautiful.


    Fang Wenhui was deeply attracted, and Li Yang was even more so. What''s more, the owl''s face was beautiful and his temperament was excellent

 Chapter 947

    For a moment, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were like fans, but they had seen the world before.


    A sense of vigilance arose in an instant,


    They all stepped back.


    "I don''t know who you are, brother? What can I do for you? " Fang Wenhui asked after regaining his composure.


    Owl looked around, light way: "here is not the place to talk, we change a place."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang hesitated.


    Owl walked a distance, found two people did not follow, can not help looking back at two people, light way: "don''t worry, Charlotte is my friend, since you two are his friends, that is my friend."


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Wenhui and Li Yang were stunned at first, and then they didn''t hesitate any more and quickly followed up.


    Soon the three came to a quiet teahouse, not far from their campus.


    Looking at Fang Wenhui and Li Yang sitting in front of them, Xiaoxiao smiles and points to the tea cup on the table, "if you want to pour it yourself, I won''t be too lazy to pour it for you."


    After that, without waiting for Fang Wenhui and Li Yang to speak, he said, "although it''s not important for me to come to you this time, I hope you two can answer me honestly."


    The owl spoke in a tone of inquiry.


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang originally thought they would be angry or emotional, but when they saw the owl''s beautiful face, they didn''t even have any feelings of resistance.


    Although it''s a man, it''s over to be beautiful. Why do you care about gender?


    There are so many women''s wear tycoons these days, it''s over.


    Li Yang immediately incarnated as a fan, his head like a chicken pecking rice, "good good! You say you say, you ask what we are honest account, honest account


    Although Fang Wenhui was better than Li Yang, he just hesitated for a moment and then fell.


    Looking at them, Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he had practiced simple flattery. Although he was very resistant at the beginning of his practice, he liked this feeling since he made others want to give up and listen to himself for the first time.


    Although some abnormal, abnormal on the abnormal bar, as long as the heart is not abnormal, or a man!


    So Xiao thought


    After a pause, he asked Wen Hui and Li Yang, "what happened to you that day?"


    Fang Wenhui thought about it, thought in his eyes, recalled that day''s experience, he did not feel some fear.


    He soon told the whole story of that day.


    Li Yang is also listening carefully. What Fang Wenhui lacks, he is also adding.


    Soon, they made it clear what happened that day.


    After listening, the owl stopped.


    I can''t help sighing.


    In the end, people are still staring at Jiang Tianming. Although Jiang Tianming is cautious, he is Jiang Tianming, and others may not.


    After thinking about it, Xiao stood up and said to Fang Wenhui and Li Yang, "well, now that you know the situation, you can leave first."


    Fang Wenhui and Li Yang have long been seduced by the fawning skills of the owl, and their souls are almost lost.


    At the moment, I was extremely unwilling to leave, but I didn''t even listen to the general stand up, and then turned to walk out of the teahouse.


    All the way to the door of the teahouse, Fang Wenhui was excited and sober!


    Suddenly looked back to the teahouse, patted the side of Li Yang!


    When Li Yang was photographed by Fang Wenhui, he was inspired. They just looked at each other


    "Damn it! What happened just now? Who is that man?! How did we get out? " Fang Wenhui looks frightened!


    Because he suddenly found that from the time when he first entered the teahouse to the time when he left the teahouse, he felt very vague, as if he had been deliberately tampered with his memory.


    Although I remember clearly, it was very chaotic!


    So is Li Yang.


    They were shocked!


    "Damn, this place can''t stay any longer! It''s horrible! The man just now... "


    As he spoke, Fang Wenhui carefully looked back at the teahouse. At the moment, he felt that the teahouse behind him was like a beast all the time, and the open door was like a bloody pot with a big mouth. He felt that it would devour him, and this feeling was more and more intense!


    Fang Wenhui immediately felt numb!


    That and Li Yang start to run!


    On the top of the teahouse, Xiao looks at Fang Wenhui''s and Li Yang''s back, and shakes his head with a smile.


    "Two cowards."


    As he spoke, a man came up behind the owl, wearing a mask of green wood ghost face and fangs, which was very frightening.


    Tall and thin, the walking posture is very calm and powerful.


    When he came forward, he bowed and said, "the matter has been found out. It was done by a warrior named Tai''an!"


    The owl frowned after hearing it, raised his hand and waved it, then said lightly, "OK, I know. You should step back first."


    When his descendants leave, the owl can''t help thinking, Tai''an?


    There is indeed such a family among the big and small forces in the martial arts world, but it has been hidden for nearly half a century.


    Now it has been hidden for half a century, but it is attracted by a tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    "Tai''an, that''s a good name. It''s a pity that you are impatient with us."


    The owl murmured.


    The man who died that day was the black boss.


    That is, one of the underground leaders in the northern suburbs with a Feng.


    Although this man is not under Xiao''s hand, after all, he works under his own hand, but he is killed secretly. If he doesn''t do something, it''s hard to say.


    After thinking about it, the owl waved to the outside, and soon a middle-aged man came in.


    Owl light way: "help me check the recent trend of Tai''an."


    The middle-aged man nodded and quickly stepped back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night is always quiet.


    The sky in the southwest is much purer than that in the north or near the north.


    There is no modern pollution, no car exhaust in the sky, the bright moon in the sky and bright stars.


    The sky is starry.


    Looking at the scene, Charlotte sat on a high mountain with her knees crossed and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s better to be free, to do whatever you want, to see what you want, and to be happy."


    I guess that''s just for fun.


    Although extremely yearning for today''s life, but like quicksand, life is quicksand people, this is fate, but also Charlotte''s choice.


    Although he grew up in quicksand, all the people in quicksand treated him like brothers and relatives.


    But Charlotte didn''t know why, always felt a kind of unreal feeling.


    Feel the melancholy of Charlotte, not far away cross knee meditation, is consolidating their own breath Pei Ming slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Charlotte, he didn''t understand and said, "reasonably speaking, with your accomplishments, the world is so big that you can''t get it. Why should you feel so sad?"


    Pei Ming has to be convinced that Charlotte is younger than him, but his accomplishments are much higher.

 Chapter 948

    This kind of talent, gifted, should be like a dragon in the sky, a fly up, break all kinds of confusion.


    But these days, Pei Ming felt confused in Charlotte.


    Pei Ming doesn''t know what Charlotte is confused about, just as he doesn''t know what he is confused about.


    Have a lot of, but never seem to have the same.


    Charlotte shook her head, pointed to the stars in the sky, and said with a smile: "I thought that as long as I worked hard, I could sweep away all the mists in my heart, but until I met a man whose swordsmanship cultivation was far more than me. The cultivation of swordsmanship was the most gifted one in my life among the young generation."


    Pei Ming is not interested after hearing what Charlotte said. These days, he and Charlotte basically don''t talk about the cultivation of martial arts.


    Now Xialuo takes the initiative to mention that Pei Ming is interested.


    "Oh? I''m curious about how talented people can be praised by you


    Pei Ming looks forward to the road.


    Charlotte took a look at Pei Ming and knew that Pei Ming must be very curious about this kind of thing. He didn''t want to buy it, so he said directly: "Jiang Tianming, Jiang family!"


    Pei Ming was stunned after hearing this, and his face was slightly stunned.


    Where does it feel like I''ve heard the name?


    Jiang family?


    Soon, Pei Ming reflected that when he and Gao Qiu started their journey, he seemed to have heard his grandfather mention the name.


    Seeing Pei Ming''s expression, Charlotte said with a smile: "it seems that you should have heard of it. If you have a chance, you can see it."


    Charlotte said this, the distant horizon suddenly rose fire!


    Like fireworks in general!


    However, they are not ordinary people. Their eyesight is far beyond ordinary people.


    Pei Ming stares at me!


    "Something''s wrong! There''s a fire in that place! The fire looks very big


    Pei Ming stands up abruptly.


    Charlotte stood up, too.


    Looking at the camp at the foot of the mountain, Zhao Yaqing and her family have already set up their tents.


    They looked at each other.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Charlotte said first.


    Pei Ming nodded.


    The next moment, two people immediately jump!


    As if incarnating two birds, they glided for tens of meters in mid air, fell onto a big tree one after another, then jumped again, and then flew out for tens of meters in an instant!


    Pei mingmian and Qiangqiang were able to do it, but Charlotte was familiar with it.


    The location of the fire was about five or six kilometers away from them. They were running very fast in the mountains.


    It took a few minutes to get to where the fire was.


    It''s a stockade.


    Looking up, one house after another, and the fire room, is the top several.


    However, because of the strong wind, the fire is spreading towards the house below.


    There were all kinds of shouts and calls for help. People kept running down from the stockade above.


    Another person ran up with a bucket or basin from below.


    They looked at each other.


    Charlotte looked around, then looked up to the middle of the mountain, eyes a condensation, in the light of the fire, saw a few extremely fast flash figure!


    Pei Ming didn''t react. He was attracted by the fire. He was about to fight the fire, but was held by Charlotte.


    Looking back at Charlotte temptation, but see Charlotte pointing to the top of the mountain, said: "slow, something is wrong, there are people on the mountain!"


    Pei Ming listened to Charlotte''s words, looked up at the top of the mountain, and soon found several figures rushing towards the top of the mountain!


    Very fast!


    Pei Ming was shocked


    "Warrior?"


    Charlotte nodded.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation. Let''s go and have a look first. Although the fire here is big, almost all the people have escaped."


    Pei Ming nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, they quickly disappeared in the same place, and soon found a hidden place and quickly headed for the top of the mountain!


    The more you go up the mountain, the bigger the fire is. However, the fire may be able to trap ordinary people, but it can''t trap the two men who are warriors.


    I''m afraid that even if the fire burns on them, it will do no harm.


    What''s more, Charlotte is such an outsider.


    Soon, they arrived at the top of the mountain at a high speed.


    In the distance, I saw several figures chasing!


    To be exact, it should be one person chasing several people.


    In the back, the man chasing the front has a white shirt on his upper body and a pure black suit slacks on his lower body.


    The people in front of him were all wearing Dai costumes and short sleeve shorts. They looked at the man in white shirt and black trousers behind him.


    One of them turned back and said harshly, "Li Yuntian, this is the territory of my Gu clan!"


    The man called Li Yuntian sneers.


    "What''s the matter with you! Do you really think I don''t know what you did? Today I can''t care about you Gu men and Gu men! I just want to get justice! "


    Charlotte and Peiming are far behind. Although they don''t know what''s the conflict between them, they can''t help looking at each other when they hear the word "estimate".


    "I''m quite predestined. It''s the Gu clan territory. I can meet the Gu clan people everywhere, but I don''t know who the young man is. It''s very powerful according to the posture." Charlotte joked.


    Pei Ming stares at the man behind him and suddenly says, "Li Yuntian? I seem to know which young master of the Li family this man should be. I met my grandfather at his ninetieth birthday and had a conversation with him. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte asked, "what else? Has the Li family ever had a grudge with Gu men? "


    Pei Ming shook his head.


    "As far as I know, there are only a few aristocratic families in Central Guizhou. Apart from the Nangong family, there are only Pei family, Li family and Dugu family. The rest are scattered monks."


    "There has been no dispute with Gu men all the time, and Gu men has been acting very decently, and there is no place to embarrass our families."


    Charlotte frowned as she listened.


    What''s in front of that?


    A person chases the Gu family member to fight, if this spreads, Gu family face certainly cannot hang up.


    What''s more, it''s not too much to say that he is as deep as the sea.


    Pei Ming is also in deep thought.


    While they were talking, Li Yuntian caught up with one of the Gu disciples in the distance, and it was a blow!


    Knowing that he was invincible, he slipped and dodged Li Yuntian.


    However, he was also wiped by Li Yuntian''s fist on his shoulder, and his arm sleeves burst suddenly!


    There was a click and the bone broke!


    The people below stopped and glared!


    "Li Yuntian! You really want to fight against me! You have to think clearly. Do you really think your Li family can resist me? "


    One man said angrily.

 Chapter 949

    Li Yun Tian Leng hum stopped, glanced at a group of Gu sect disciples, and said angrily, "Gu sect? You don''t always flatter yourself to be decent, but what''s the result? To do some dirty work


    It''s the first time for these gumen disciples to be pointed at and scolded like this.


    After listening to Li Yuntian''s words, all the Gu disciples on the scene were furious.


    One of the older disciples glared at Li Yuntian and asked, "you''re Farting! What evidence do you have to prove what you said? It''s full of planting. You''re very eloquent


    As soon as Li Yuntian heard this, he immediately swept all the Gu disciples with a cold eyebrow and said in a cold voice: "you want evidence, don''t you! OK, I''ll give you the evidence! I''m afraid I''ll give you evidence and you won''t recognize it! "


    As he spoke, he took out a small sandalwood box from his arms and opened it. Inside, the half dead insect was lying there.


    Li Yuntian pointed to the poisonous insects in the sandalwood box and said, "this is the poisonous insects I found on the kidnapper who kidnapped my fiancee. In the whole southwest and even the whole martial arts world, only your family has the means to control the poisonous insects. This evidence is enough!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the sandalwood box in Li Yuntian''s hands, and they were surprised.


    The insect in the sandalwood box in Li Yuntian''s hand is indeed the most common insect that can control people.


    Is it hard to come true?


    But evidence is evidence, and evidence is also false. Even if the insects in Li Yuntian''s hands belong to his family, they may not be the work of the people in his family.


    What''s more, Gu men are always decent. How can they engage in such despicable activities of plundering people!


    People don''t believe it!


    What''s more, if someone framed it!


    Although this kind of insect belongs to his family, it''s very easy to cultivate one. It''s even easy to buy one from any member of the family.


    A strong, short man with dark skin and strong muscles once shook his head and said, "I have to say that this is really one of the insects used by our Gu sect, but this kind of insect is very common in our Gu sect!"


    "What''s more, we are not the only ones who can make use of poisonous insects. Even if you find this kind of insect, it doesn''t mean much. In other words, we are always decent and don''t engage in such vulgar activities!"


    Li Yuntian raised his eyes and swept a group of self righteous Gu disciples. He was furious. If he hadn''t been so early that day, I''m afraid his fiancee would have been taken away!


    However, following the clues to find the door, I never thought that all the people in the Gu sect were so hypocritical that it was really ridiculous.


    Li Yuntian suddenly began to laugh. His eyes swept over the disciples of the Gu sect, and he said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha! If you keep saying that you are acting decently, I will ask you, Zeng Xiao is a member of your family! "


    Zeng Xiao?


    As soon as Li Yuntian''s words came out, several Gu disciples were stunned.


    Zeng Xiao is indeed a disciple of his Gu sect, and his seniority is higher than them.


    Cultivation is also the pinnacle of innate state, and its status in the Gu clan is far more than these people.


    When Li Yuntian saw that all the Gu disciples were stunned, he immediately said in a cold voice, "that''s right! A few days ago, I followed the clues all the way to him, but unexpectedly, he disappeared two days ago. I suspect that he was hidden by you! "


    A group of Gu sect disciples were stunned.


    Maybe it''s really possible. After all, Zeng Xiao''s time was like the evaporation of the human world. Let alone Li Yuntian, they had no good wine.


    Xia Luo and Pei Ming look at the curse battle in front of them. They look at each other. They can''t help thinking of the two Gu disciples they met in the valley that day.


    Maybe one of the two Gu disciples killed by Xia Luo is Zeng Xiao.


    Pei Ming frowned and said, "is it possible that one of the two people you killed that day was Zeng Xiao in their mouth?"


    Charlotte nodded, which could not be ruled out.


    But at this time, a figure came from the distance, falling from the sky!


    It falls between a group of Gu disciples and Li Yuntian.


    Eyes suddenly look at the direction of Xia Luo and Pei Ming, and then look at Li Yuntian.


    He waved to the Gu sect disciple behind him.


    "Your name is Li Yuntian? That''s right. Although you are reckless in doing this, I can understand it, but the young people are still young after all. Even your grandfather doesn''t dare to come to me to look for trouble. Boy, you are still young. I don''t care with you. Go back. As for what you said, we will thoroughly investigate it and give you an explanation. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw an old man with white hair coming down from the sky and standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Gu clan once said that several people were excited when they saw the comer. They all respectfully said, "elder Changshan!"


    Suddenly the old man let Li Yuntian brow tight, in front of this old man, cultivation is far better than him, even the old man is what cultivation, Li Yuntian can''t feel it!


    have no bottom!


    At least he is a strong general.


    Pei Ming was also puzzled. Charlotte said in a soft voice, "the general''s martial arts level is higher than the elder Tian we met that day. The strength of the general''s later level."


    "Later stage?"


    Pei Ming was shocked!


    This is higher than Charlotte!


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte, but saw that Charlotte frowned tightly. In his eyes, he didn''t have much fear and worry. Instead, he was very calm and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Pei Ming will settle down. It''s good that Xia Luo is sure. As for him, it doesn''t matter. After all, although his Pei family is not as powerful as Gu clan, Gu clan doesn''t dare to take revenge easily.


    Li Yuntian looked at the old man in the distance, thinking in his eyes.


    Today, he came here just because he was angry for a moment, but now when he thought about it, he didn''t feel cold behind him.


    Seeing Li Yuntian''s embarrassment, old man Chang Shan said with a faint smile, "you burned my Gu gate. I will talk about it with your grandfather."


    Li Yun''s eyes are shining.


    With hesitation, it''s not right to go now, it''s not right to stay here.


    It''s a dilemma.


    Chang Shan naturally saw Li Yuntian''s embarrassment and said: "boy, today''s matter depends on your young impulsivity. I don''t care with you. I will talk with your grandfather Li Taiyuan about all the consequences you cause."


    After hearing this, Li Yuntian lowered his head. After a moment, he looked up at the old man and said, "good! But elder, I''ll speak first. Although elder is powerful, I''m not afraid to die. I''m afraid that I can go without justice. But I hope elder can give me a promise! "


    As soon as the words came out, Chang Shan''s eyes suddenly solidified and narrowed. He looked at Li Yuntian, thinking in his eyes, and a trace of anger... Admiration.

 Chapter 950

    Have courage!


    Although young and vigorous, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I have no sense of propriety, but I''m proud


    Old man Chang Shan suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good! "


    Voice a fall, often shirt old man suddenly hand!


    The withered palm instantly gathered countless genuine Qi, and in a flash, the surging momentum attacked Li Yuntian!


    Li Yuntian stares!


    Such a terrible hand, not to mention him, is not necessarily able to resist the general realm of the strong, let alone him!


    He subconsciously raised his arm to resist, but when he touched the strength of the palm, his body flew out in an instant!


    After flying for more than ten meters, he fell to the ground again and did not move. A moment later, he coughed and stood up with a shaking hand.


    The disciples of the Gu sect are excited. The elder takes one move and defeats Li Yuntian directly!


    It''s worthy of being an elder!


    See how arrogant Li Yuntian is!


    On the other hand, elder Chang Shan frowned. Seeing Li Yuntian standing up slowly with one hand, he was slightly relieved.


    See Li Yuntian stand up after the body, the corner of the mouth flows out a trace of blood, the vision looks at Chang Shan, powerless raised a hand to respectfully give a gift.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder!"


    With that, Li Yuntian turned to leave without hesitation.


    Seeing Li Yuntian''s departure, the disciples of Gu sect quickly catch up with him!


    But without running for a few steps, he was cheered by Chang Shan: "stop! Who dares to chase me and break his leg


    After listening to this, a group of Gu sect disciples pause one after another. They look back at Chang Shan and don''t understand one after another.


    Zeng Yan was even more puzzled and said, "elder, why? He set fire to our village before, and he was so arrogant. If you didn''t arrive in a hurry, I''m afraid we would all be killed by him! "


    Chang Shan didn''t make any response after hearing Zeng Yan''s words. Instead, he glanced at all the Gu disciples and shook his head and said, "do you have any reason? A boy in the innate realm will chase you like this. If there are foreign enemies in the Gu clan, just by the way you are, how can we stand in this covetous martial world! What face is there to defend the mountain gate? "


    Chang Shan''s words immediately made a group of Gu disciples have no face and bow their heads.


    Chang Shan glanced at the disciples again, sighed, and said, "today I want to save his life because of his grandfather''s face. What''s more, it''s a troublesome time for Gu clan. It''s better to do more than one thing. You can understand!"


    The head of a group of Gu sect disciples is buried lower.


    In the distance, Charlotte and Pei Ming look different and complicated after watching this scene.


    Pei Ming couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect that the elder was so skillful..."


    Charlotte really shook his head with a smile, disdaining the way: "clever fart, clearly is not dare to provoke! What''s more, it''s still his own fault. If he didn''t have a scum, how could he provoke such a thing? Now that someone is looking for someone to go to the mountain gate, he is also asking for it himself. It''s no harm to others. It''s wrong and wrong again and again. The old man is not stupid. He certainly doesn''t dare to do it! "


    "If you really do that, I''m afraid if this thing is exposed, he will not be able to get a foothold in the martial arts world."


    Pei Ming was stunned after hearing Xia Luo''s words. It seems that it is the same reason, but Pei Ming feels that there is something wrong with it.


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte glanced at him and said faintly: "in the final analysis, whoever has a big fist is the truth. If there is no one behind Li Yuntian today, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago. The reason why the old man will save his life is not only because of the mistake of Gu men, but also because there are people behind Li Yuntian."


    Pei Ming can''t help but be surprised.


    However, the next moment, the distance of Chang Shan suddenly turned his eyes to them in this direction!


    A vision forces, a momentum rises slowly!


    In a flash, Pei Ming felt a little bit of pressure in vain!


    However, after a short time, the pressure of course did not exist.


    Pei Ming immediately looks at Charlotte, and sees Charlotte stand up and stand up.


    In front of the white haired old man Chang Shan in the distance, elder Gu men is a fierce drink.


    "What a prestige


    With that long body jump!


    Jump up a few feet in an instant, and suddenly fall to Chang Shan not far away!


    Pei Ming see Charlotte jump out, after a short hesitation, or follow up!


    Chang Shan looks at Xia Luo and Pei Ming with a cold eyebrow. The people of Gu clan are really shocked and turn pale one after another!


    There are still people!


    That''s what I said!


    "There are still people peeping on the side!"


    "What a shame


    Charlotte doesn''t have this kind of self-consciousness. Although Pei Ming feels bad after hearing this, he can see that Charlotte doesn''t care at all. He thinks about it and simply does as Charlotte does.


    So he glanced at all the people in the Gu clan, and looked like Lao Tzu was happy.


    This can provoke a group of people of Gu clan. Zeng Yan is even more furious and wants to give Pei Ming a punch!


    But before he took a step, he was stopped by Chang Shan.


    "Go back!"


    Chang Shan claps his palm in front of Zeng Yan''s body, and one palm directly smashes a half man high stone in front of Zeng Yan''s body!


    Zeng Yan took a cold breath and immediately looked at Chang Shan. However, Chang Shan''s eyes were fixed on Charlotte, with a look in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    In front of him, his accomplishments were only smaller than his first realm. He was full of momentum, even vaguely similar to his uncle!


    It''s almost impossible.


    Chang Shan can''t help but be frightened. After all, it has been a long time since he entered the late stage of the war.


    Although the realm hasn''t been broken through for a long time, the accomplishments are getting deeper and deeper, far better than the general generals.


    However, the young man in front of him was so young that he had such momentum, and his cultivation was extremely pure.


    It can be imagined that the way of cultivation is terrible.


    What''s more, those who are promoted to the general level at such an age are rare in today''s martial arts world!


    Even if such a powerful force as he Gu men, there are only five or six!


    Among the five or six, there is another one who is crazy and violent at ordinary times of the day, and is as quiet as a log at ordinary times.


    I dare not think about it.


    This young man must have come from a big force, otherwise ordinary forces would not have been able to cultivate such talented disciples.


    Chang Shan looks in his eyes.


    In Charlotte''s eyes, she was really unscrupulous. Although Charlotte was much calmer in appearance than in the same grade at the same age, she was still young here.


    However, it is immature, but it does not mean that it has fallen behind.


    The scene is so quiet. A group of Gu disciples take a look at Chang Shan, Xia Luo and Pei Ming. They are puzzled and worried at the same time.


    There are only two people on the opposite side, and if they are so young, their accomplishments must not be high.

 Chapter 951

    They don''t understand why Chang Shan looks so serious.


    But they are not stupid. Since elder Chang Shan didn''t act rashly, it only shows that the other side''s cultivation is really high!


    It''s just who''s taller.


    Zeng said that he couldn''t help looking at Xia Luo and Pei Ming.


    Eyes on Pei Ming stay for a moment, then moved away, without him, it is Pei Ming a pair of I am vegetable than expression, in the heart think what all performance in the face.


    It was Charlotte, calm, upright, calm and confident.


    However, what makes Zeng Yan unbelievable is that Charlotte''s age is still too young.


    It looks less than 20 years old. How can elder Chang Shan be afraid of this age!


    You know, elder Changshan is a strong man in the later stage of the general level!


    Who will fight against the master if he doesn''t come out?


    I''m afraid that even the ordinary generals are not the opponents of elder Chang Shan.


    What''s more, among the elders of the Gu clan, only elder Changshan has the highest accomplishments and strength.


    Chang Shan doesn''t know what Zeng Yan is thinking. He looks at Charlotte all the time.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but say: "boy, if I guess correctly, you are probably the one in laotiankou who released that thing."


    Chang Shan''s tone was very positive, even determined.


    After hearing elder Chang Shan''s words, Charlotte couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "Oh? So you recognized me long ago? Yes, I was in the valley that day


    After hearing this, Chang Shan suddenly closed his whole body slowly.


    Charlotte didn''t understand.


    Chang Shan said: "good, very good! You are a good young man! "


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed.


    Chang Shan''s tone changed!


    The surrounding Gu disciples didn''t know the situation, but they were surprised when they heard Chang Shan say that this young man was the one who released the big demon in the valley before!


    "It''s him! It''s him! Isn''t that the man who released the demon is a warrior in the realm of general! How could it be such a boy who looks less than 20 years old


    "No, no, no! The more impossible it is, the more possible it is. Besides, don''t you see elder Chang Shan''s expression? Since elder Chang Shan has said that, it must be true. "


    "My God! It''s too terrible. People are more angry than others


    The disciples of the Gu sect have different faces, surprise, anger and so on.


    Pei Ming''s eyes see things more and more noisy, can''t help but head big, he is just with Charlotte, ready to watch the excitement.


    Now you are going to get into trouble with the whole Gu clan!


    Pei Mingxin is a little uncomfortable, but he looks at Xia Luo''s back and Chang Shan''s disciples.


    Now, we can''t escape, we can''t leave, we can''t leave, we can''t leave.


    He sighed, shook his head, laughed at himself, and walked two steps behind Charlotte.


    Chang Shan and a group of Gu disciples naturally see Pei Ming, but their eyes don''t stay on Pei Ming for long.


    After all, he is just a kid who has just been promoted. Although he has some talent, he can kill anyone who can be found.


    After hearing Chang Shan''s words, Charlotte sighed and said with a smile, "I just don''t know. In the elder''s heart, I am young and short of breath, or young and brave."


    Chang Shan burst out laughing.


    "You have to compare it before you know it. I think you already have some worries in your heart. I don''t have to say more. Let''s see the real chapter in our hands!"


    Old man Chang Shan laughed again, his waist sank and his feet kicked!


    All of a sudden, he leaped to a height of more than ten meters, and between breathing, he leaped to a big flat on the mountain 100 meters away.


    Daping has three or two mu of land, which is not spacious, but it is a rare flat land in this high mountain.


    Charlotte watched Chang Shan jump away, and quickly followed.


    Since the incident in the valley, Charlotte knows that Gu men will try to ask him. Even if the leader of the red dress sect won''t do it himself, others will do it if they see him.


    Soon, Charlotte came to Daping.


    Pei Ming and his disciples watched them leave. They hesitated for a moment and didn''t follow.


    They can''t get involved in the battle of generals. They may not be able to bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    It''s good to watch from a distance. What''s more, this kind of battle can''t be seen on weekdays.


    After landing, Charlotte loosened her bones and stretched.


    Looking at Chang Shan, he said with a faint smile: "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. If I''m too heavy, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Chang Shan stares at Charlotte. Instead of getting angry, he is curious and admiring.


    "Confident!" he said with a laugh


    Voice a fall, the next moment momentum suddenly changed!


    Around the real gas lingering, often shirt body sleeve windless automatic, around the air flow have skyrocketed!


    In the whole Daping, the wind blows and the grass is low.


    Pei Ming felt the oppressive atmosphere of Chang Shan from afar, which was terrible.


    It''s much stronger than Chang Shan''s fighting against Li Yuntian just now!


    More with a domineering, let Pei Ming can not help but be convinced.


    This old man, who seems to be getting old, has such momentum


    Naturally, the disciples of the Gu sect knew what kind of strength their elder had, but they were still shocked by what they saw with their own eyes.


    Shocked, in the past, in the sect, the old man was always kind and friendly. When he faced the enemy seriously, he was so terrible.


    It''s so overwhelming.


    The disciples of Gu sect look very red!


    "That boy is certainly not the elder''s opponent!"


    "Yes, but the elder has been in the general level for many years, and his cultivation is unfathomable. That young man is still younger after all."


    "Elder, come on!"


    Pei Ming silently looked at, did not make a sound, Charlotte strength so, he has no bottom.


    He didn''t even see Charlotte really do it. He only knew that Charlotte was very strong, but now the old man in Changshan was also very strong.


    Pei Ming even gave birth to the illusion that he could not resist at all, like a mountain.


    You can''t climb high mountains, you can''t carry them.


    Like mountains and deep sea, unfathomable, like the sky will fall.


    On the contrary, Charlotte''s oppressive momentum converged, and he didn''t feel anything.


    Pei Ming can''t help but start to worry.


    Old man Chang Shan looks closely at Charlotte. Only he knows that Charlotte''s momentum is converging, but he exudes pure breath all the time. His spirit is highly condensed, and he has no weakness.


    At this age, we have such experience and means in dealing with the enemy.


    Although there is no intention to kill in Charlotte''s eyes at the moment, Chang Shan still feels the shadow coming slowly from the sea of corpses in the deep of Charlotte''s eyes.


    This is a master who comes out of the dead.

 Chapter 952

    Even if you are two points weaker than yourself, you can''t underestimate your real strength.


    Don''t deceive the poor youth, but this youth is not poor at all.


    Chang Shan said, "take my hand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the genuine Qi gathered in the palm of the hand. In a flash, it was bright and inexplicable, and a terrible momentum seemed to turn into a giant palm!


    For a moment, the vigorous wind was not only strong, but also strong as a sword. The grass and trees in front of the shirt were cut off instantly!


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed! I feel the terror of Chang Shan''s palm, and I can''t help taking a deep breath.


    Raise your hand is also a palm!


    Charlotte said in a high voice, "good!"


    The voice did not fall, a palm and out!


    Different from Chang Shan, Charlotte''s palm looks weak and soft.


    I saw that the huge palm print of Chang Shan was stuck in the air. The strong wind around him spread tens of meters around Charlotte, and all the grass on the ground broke!


    People watching from a distance can''t help but take a breath. The battle of generals and warriors is so terrible!


    However, the strength of the palm suddenly stopped in front of Charlotte. Within two or three breaths, the vigorous wind stopped, and everything was calm.


    It seems that it was just an illusion before. If it wasn''t for the grass on the ground, I''m afraid no one would believe the terror of palm power before.


    Old man Chang Shan''s eyes were calm. He had expected such a situation.


    He couldn''t help but praise: "the boy is very good!"


    Charlotte smiles.


    Next second!


    Old man Chang Shan''s eyes were fixed!


    Get in shape!


    The next moment, shoot at Charlotte!


    Come to Charlotte in an instant!


    It''s hard to imagine that an old man with gray hair should have such a terrible speed!


    Pei Ming raised his heart.


    The faces of all the disciples of the Gu sect stagnated one after another.


    In the distance, several people came over. One of them was the elder whom Charlotte had seen in the valley before. The other, who looked 50 or 60 years old, was full of naked muscles, and his arms were thicker than ordinary people''s thighs.


    The other is thin, elegant, with a trace of white hair on his temples. He is 1.7 meters tall and looks 50 or 60 years old.


    Three people float but stop, the vision sees to Chang Shan and Xia Luo''s fight, in succession squint.


    Elder Tian tut tut sighed: "tut Tut, it''s a good thing that I didn''t make it hard with this boy that day, otherwise I can''t stand it."


    The muscular old man burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, the name of Liusha Shura is not built. Young man, it''s hard to walk from the dead. Of course you can''t do it."


    The muscular old man speaks Southwest Mandarin,


    A group of Gu sect disciples looked back and were immediately surprised.


    All three elders are here!


    "Elder Tian, elder Bei, elder Luo!"


    Elder Tian waved to a group of Gu disciples and said, "no need to be polite."


    After that, elder Tian looked at the muscular northern elder and said, "I''m not weak either. Although I can''t compete with others in combat experience, I''ve lived at this age. I''ve eaten more salt than others, and I''ve been overtaken. After all, my age is here."


    The elder of the North glanced at the elder of the field and said nothing. He laughed.


    What does elder Tian want to say? Elder Luo, with a wisp of white hair on his temples and a little refined temperament, suddenly said, "not quite right. The old man in Chang Shan is old and can''t compare with the old man."


    The two elders immediately turned to look.


    The whole Daping is now full of potholes. The battle between Chang Shan and Charlotte directly destroyed the whole Daping.


    The vegetation is destroyed, there are creeping shrubs everywhere, and weeds cut off by the fierce wind produced by the two men''s fighting.


    Chang Shan panted slightly and looked up at Charlotte, whose arms and sleeves had been destroyed, but his momentum was still condensed, and his spirit had not lost much.


    I can''t help sighing. I''m old after all.


    He suddenly shook his head and laughed at himself.


    When Charlotte saw this, she gave a respectful gift.


    "In the end, it''s old, not as good as young people..."


    Chang Shan sighed.


    Charlotte looks at Chang Shan, shakes her head and smiles.


    "I''m still powerful. If I hadn''t been merciful, I wouldn''t have persisted until now."


    Chang Shan looked up at Charlotte and said with a smile: "modest..."


    With that, he jumped down from Daping.


    Charlotte followed.


    Come to Pei Ming''s side, Pei Ming looks up and down Xia Luo, can''t help but relax.


    "If you don''t mind."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said in a low voice, "it''s just a duel. What''s more, I''m confident that I won''t be defeated."


    The disciples of the Gu sect were shocked to see that elder Chang Shan seemed invincible.


    Elder Tian suddenly looked at Charlotte and said, "young man, your strength is good. You are worthy of Liusha Shura. In the end, you are the top killer of Liusha organization!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte was surprised, but soon recovered calm. If you really want to check a person''s information, you can find it out.


    Compared with the big organizations and forces like Liusha xueyilou, the Gu clan is not much worse.


    Moreover, the Gu clan has a deep foundation, which is much deeper than the world imagined. It''s not a big thing to be able to find out one''s own information.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said modestly, "thank you, thank you..."


    The muscular northern elder scanned Charlotte''s whole body for a long time, and then said, "it''s just so so. The internal Kung Fu is good, but the external Kung Fu is not so good."


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at the old man more. She was surprised.


    Among the three old men, this one''s kung fu training gave him a feeling of oppression.


    Momentum is also the most powerful!


    Power is terrible.


    The refined man also looked at Charlotte, but soon his eyes fell on a group of Gu disciples, waved and said, "you all go back. Although the fire in the village is under control, there are many wounded people."


    Naturally, a group of gumen disciples want to stay and see more of the world, but the words of the refined man seem to be quite dignified. They dare not listen and leave without hesitation.


    Soon, a group of Gu sect disciples left, and now there were only four Gu sect elders, Pei Ming and Xia Luo.


    Seeing the crowd leave, the refined man looks at Charlotte and says, "I''ve heard Lao Tian say about the valley that day. You killed two disciples of our Gu sect. For the moment, let''s talk about the clues you have now. What have you found?"


    Elder Luo said, then quietly looked at Charlotte, waiting for Charlotte''s words.


    Elder Tian, elder Bei and elder Chang Shan were also very curious.


    After all, the whole Gu clan is involved in this matter. Naturally, they can''t help but understand the fact that traitors collude with demons in the Gu clan.


    It''s just that I''ve been watching in the dark all the time.


    Until Charlotte comes to me


    Of course, Charlotte''s visit was just an accident.


    At least elder Chang Shan felt like this, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuntian would come later.

 Chapter 953

    Once it was ok, twice it was found by people, it can be said that it was a slap in the face, so he taught Li Yuntian a lesson.


    As for Charlotte, he can''t give


    What''s more, the sect leader also said before that she would not and could not do it.


    In addition to the quicksand behind Charlotte, there is another reason. As for the reason, Tian Changlao only knows a little.


    I only know that there was no match for that sword on that day, and no one dares to take it


    However, there is no one in the whole world who can make the sect leader afraid of Jian Xiu except Zhongnanshan.


    Thinking of elder Tian, he can''t help looking at Charlotte. He really can''t see what Charlotte is worth protecting.


    Although the talent is good, there are not a few people in the whole martial arts world who have been promoted to the general level at this age. There are also a few of them in his Gu sect.


    As if to feel the elder Tian''s eyes, Charlotte greets him. Elder Tian immediately glances to one side.


    For no reason, Charlotte immediately looked at elder Luo, thought about it, and said, "I don''t know much about it. I only know that there are Gu masters who collude with monsters and plunder girls wantonly! And they seem to be robbing girls with a purpose. "


    "I met once on the way to Central Guizhou, and I followed the clues all the way to Central Guizhou, and killed a tree demon on the way!"


    Elder Luo frowned at the news. Is it a tree demon?


    The other three elders also had different expressions, surprised and puzzled.


    The elder of the North was in a trance, with a deep thought on his face, and his eyes soon brightened.


    Seeing what the northern elder seemed to think of, they couldn''t help looking at him.


    The northern elder frowned again and said slowly, "I don''t know if you remember the Nangong family 50 years ago. At that time, I remember that the living owner was Nangong Xiaowen, and he was always accompanied by a flower demon!"


    "At that time, he was the only one in the martial arts world who kept countless demons in captivity..."


    As soon as the northern elder said this, except Pei Ming and Xia Luo, Tian Changlao and the other two elders suddenly realized.


    "You mean all this is done by the Nangong family? But the Nangong family disappeared half a century ago, and now it suddenly appears. It''s not logical. It''s not right. "


    Elder Luo sighed.


    Charlotte squinted as she listened to some people.


    All the questions, after all, revolve around Nangong family. What kind of existence is Nangong family?


    Charlotte finally became curious about the Nangong family.


    After hearing elder Luo''s words, elder Bei shook his head impatiently and said, "it''s just a guess. Besides, since I have colluded with the disciples of gumen, it has something to do with me."


    Elder Tian is not happy with the way that elder Bei was beaten to death.


    He could not help muttering: "it''s related to you. Anyway, Laozi and my disciples are always decent. How can they do such things?"


    Hearing this, the northern elder was not happy. He waved his arm, which was thicker than his adult thigh. He hummed coldly, "do you mean it was made by my disciple?"


    Pei Ming and Xia Luo look at these two people, can''t help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Is this the elder of Gu clan?


    Are you playing?


    Elder Luo saw the complexion of Xialuo''s two faces, and helplessly raised his hand between elder Tian and elder Bei, and said, "let''s get down to business! I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes


    When they were stopped, they gave up and turned their backs to their backs.


    Elder Luo and Chang Shan give an apologetic look to Xialuo Peiming.


    Charlotte arched his hand to the two elders and said, "I''ll look into this matter. As for my grudge with Gu men, I''ll give you an account when this matter is over."


    Elder Luo laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. The sect leader has always acted decisively. Although you''ve done something wrong, you can say that in the end, it''s still for me to go out and have a big trouble."


    Chang Shan also said with a smile: "of course, this matter, after all, is a matter of our Gu clan, we will send people to trace it down."


    Chang Shan''s implication, with a hint of warning, Charlotte nodded.


    Pei Ming felt that he was totally transparent and had no effect at all.


    But I don''t dare to make a sound. Except for a little inborn, the others standing here are all generals.


    Soon, Charlotte left with Pei Ming.


    Looking at their backs, elder Luo could not help sighing: "heroes come forth in large numbers. In the end, it belongs to the age of young people."


    Chang Shan looks at Charlotte''s back. Among the elders, he is the only one who has ever fought with Charlotte. He knows Charlotte''s terror.


    After a battle, Charlotte is always at ease, but although he is in a high level, he still feels more powerless. Even if he can be more confident than Charlotte, his self-confidence is also based on the level.


    I''m afraid it''s not necessary to really fight


    Chang Shan also murmured and sighed, "I''m not bad at Gu sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang, Beijiang nightclub.


    Now, the deeper the investigation goes, the more frightened the owl is.


    He''s being watched.


    No, it should be said that he, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming have been targeted.


    Looking at a Feng lying unconscious on the ground, the owl took a deep breath.


    Looking at a killer lying on one side, who was wrapped in a black robe, he could not help but be frightened.


    If he came a step later, ah Feng lying on the ground would not be in a coma.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    The owl squatted down and carefully felt the weak inner strength of a Feng''s Qi. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "This boy is very lucky. In less than half a month, he has developed a little inner strength. With this inner strength, he will not die."


    I don''t know whether ah Feng''s life should not be lost. Just because of this inner strength, he held on for a moment and a half until his appearance.


    Otherwise, anyone would have died and could not die any more.


    Xiao stood up. At the moment, the hall was full of more than ten people, all loyal thugs under a Feng''s hands.


    The owl pointed to a man at will and said, "take your boss down."


    The thug didn''t say a word. He stepped forward and helped ah Feng up.


    The owl pointed to the body of the black robed man on the ground, and another thug quickly carried the body away.


    The owl waved to the crowd, and they quickly backed down.


    The hall suddenly quieted down. The owl went to the sofa and sat down, thinking in his eyes.


    Who on earth is after them?


    Is it the people in the blood clothes building or the Jiang family?


    Quicksand he did not take into account, because quicksand Charlotte in quicksand, it is impossible to target them.


    In addition to these two forces, the owl also considered other forces, but the most likely is the internal enemy.


    But after thinking about it, Xiao still couldn''t figure it out. After all, they were in the dark, and the three of them were in the light.


    "It''s really eventful. I''ve been watched before I started. I''m really distressed."


    The owl laughed at himself and shook his head slightly.


    His eyes fell to the window of the hall, and he jumped into the darkness and disappeared.

 Chapter 954

    The affair of Gu men has come to an end. Although Pei Ming knows what role Xia Luo plays in it, he has many doubts in his heart.


    For example, Gu men''s attitude towards Xia Luo is a mystery. It''s better to say that they are good friends, but Pei Ming feels that Gu men''s attitude towards Xia Luo is good, but they feel somewhat frivolous.


    Charlotte glances at Pei Ming, who is in deep thought. She can guess what Pei Ming is thinking


    After thinking about it, he said, "are you wondering about the attitude of Gu men towards me?"


    Pei Ming looks up at Xia Luo and nods.


    Charlotte held the meeting and said faintly, "the fighting scene you saw that day was caused by an elder and the big Jiao. But there was another person besides me that day. She was a woman in red. Depending on the situation, she might be the leader of the Gu sect. Otherwise, the Gu sect''s attitude towards me must be to pursue and kill me to the end."


    "Because of which elder, the people of the Gu clan are so kind to me. Otherwise, I will kill two of their disciples and no one will take care of them. They won''t let me go."


    When Pei Ming heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Originally, I was very interested in the elder. When I heard Charlotte talk about the elder again, I couldn''t help but wonder: "then I really want to see the elder in your mouth, and I want to see what kind of person can make the whole Gu clan so afraid..."


    Charlotte looks at Pei Ming''s Enchanted appearance, smiles and doesn''t speak. He can see with his own eyes the power of Tianlan master and the sword light of that day.


    I''m afraid there is no sword repair in the world that can fight, neither can Jiang Tianming.


    That kind of Kendo realm is already extraordinary.


    Even though it is far away from the Ancient Sword Fairy, it is really like a land God.


    Soon, two people talk over a few mountains, convenient is the place to camp.


    They are sitting outside the camp, chatting.


    They immediately slowed down and fell to the ground a few hundred meters away


    Wang Yu and Xilin Wanru saw Peiming and Xialuo coming slowly and waved.


    "Where were you two just now? Why can''t I see you soon! "


    Wang Yuxi mumbled.


    In her opinion, Charlotte disappeared must be to have fun, and then not take her, quite selfish.


    Lin Wanru did not speak.


    On the contrary, Gao Qiu and them are already chatting very hot at the moment. They don''t even find Pei Ming and Charlotte coming back. They have a good time playing the game.


    When Pei Ming comes to Gao Qiu, Gao Qiu suddenly looks up.


    "Where have you been? What about Charlotte? "


    Pei Ming''s face is expressionless, pointing to the direction of Charlotte and Wang Yuxi. Gao Qiu turns to see Charlotte sitting next to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi chatting.


    With a glance, Gao Qiu looks back.


    "Where have you been? How did you two disappear for a long time? Can''t it be? "


    Gao Qiu''s expression began to be licentious.


    Pei Ming is still expressionless, light way: "so many years of friendship, you think if I really is that, will let you go?"


    Gao Qiu shook his head abruptly.


    Zhao Yaqing pretended to be disgusted, glanced at them and tut tut said: "that''s not necessarily true. Charlotte is so handsome. If I were a man, maybe I would be bent by him!"


    When he spoke, he seemed to think of something. Zhao Yaqing''s eyes stayed on Pei Ming''s face for a long time, and then he said, "Oh, I don''t know your face. How can your skin become so good?"


    Pei Ming''s skin was white, but now Zhao Yaqing saw through it. The other two women also stared at Pei Ming''s face and were surprised.


    Pei understood the three girls and shook her head. Sure enough, only whitening and skin care can cause the fierce gossip flame in the girl''s heart.


    He waved his hand, light way: "born, you still don''t think much, go to bed early, get up early, you can also have white skin."


    This words said but didn''t say, three female immediately together cut a, rolled white eyes.


    On the contrary, on Charlotte''s side, Wang Yuxi stares at Charlotte tightly, as if examining the prisoners.


    "You don''t really know which one? I said, usually we are around you, you don''t have much passion, you don''t look like a man, you really don''t like a man, do you? "


    Wang Yuxi looks like a gossip.


    Lin Wanru also looks at Charlotte seriously.


    Charlotte glanced at Wang Yuxi and gave him a surprise.


    But on the surface, Gu Bo was not surprised. He said faintly, "you''re an underdeveloped, average brain. You''re stuffed with a lot of things."


    Wang Yuxi suddenly felt insulted and patted the table with her hand. She said angrily, "do you even question my IQ?"


    Charlotte spread out her hand and said faintly, "no, first of all, I''m not questioning, I''m affirming."


    Then he made a move to help his glasses, raised his head and said with a smile: "also, learn more from Wan Ru, maybe he can still cross the average line."


    This is a serious mending.


    Lin Wanru covered her mouth and laughed.


    Gaoqiu heard it from them, too. Gaoqiu couldn''t help looking back and sighing, "look, look, you see people''s level of speech, the whole straight man of steel!"


    Pei Ming looks down at Gao Qiu.


    "You''re no better."


    Zhao Yaqing looked at Pei Ming and said, "it''s not a family. It''s not a family."


    Pei Ming took a look at sannv and didn''t bother to retort.


    Gao Qiu immediately laughs, looks up at Pei Ming, points to him and says, "now I believe you and Charlotte are really OK."


    Finish saying quite deep meaning of saw Pei Ming one eye.


    Pei Ming knows what Gao Qiu wants to say.


    I''m guessing that he and Charlotte must have gone out on the adventure again and didn''t take him with them.


    But now the scene does not allow him to say.


    Nodded, Pei Ming also chose silence, picked up the side of the glass, began to sip the wine.


    Wang Yuxi was wronged and turned aside, ignoring Charlotte.


    Charlotte is also happy to be quiet. She looks down at Lin Wanru and inquires, "tomorrow we may leave here and go to Libo xiaoqikong, where the scenery is good. You should like it."


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    Of course, she knows about Libo xiaoqikong. After all, on her way here, she learned about Libo xiaoqikong through various social software and travel circles, and saw descriptions and pictures of Libo xiaoqikong.


    At that time, it was already in this place. It was a unique place in the world, with beautiful water and scenery. More importantly, the beauty of this place was not the beauty of Jiangnan misty rain painting bridge, not the beauty of human fireworks, but another kind of beauty beyond the world, as if it were another world.


    One in the world, one out of the world.


    "Good! What I''m looking forward to most this time is where it is! " Lin Wanru responded.

 Chapter 955

    Charlotte nodded.


    Wang Yuxi is listening to the conversation between the two people. He takes out his mobile phone and starts to fiddle with it.


    Soon will go to tomorrow''s place to find out, immediately attracted into.


    Charlotte glanced and saw Wang Yuxi looking at various strategies.


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu walked behind him.


    Charlotte was puzzled, so he listened to Pei Ming and said, "are you going there tomorrow?"


    Charlotte nodded.


    Pei Ming''s face is a little disappointed. Gao Qiu can''t help regretting: "it''s a pity, we''re going back tomorrow."


    Charlotte frowned and looked at Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming said, "something happened at home. I have to go back early this time."


    In this way, Charlotte is not reluctant. After all, there are many such things.


    Things are always unpredictable


    I didn''t care too much. I nodded and said, "OK."


    But his eyes can reach Peiming''s, but Charlotte can''t help wondering. He follows Peiming all the way. Peiming doesn''t seem to have anything at home.


    However, Charlotte still did not ask. Without him, he would have met by chance, and there was no need to ask too much.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a few people got up early, drove back to the city, returned the rooms they had ordered, and then came to a big hotel.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have a hot chat with Zhao Yaqing. After knowing that Zhao Yaqing and Lin Wanru are going to leave, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are reluctant to part. After all, they are friends on the journey, and they all have a good chat.


    Girls have always been emotional.


    Gao Qiu and Pei Ming are sitting next to Charlotte. In front of them is a bottle of wine, which was given to them by an old winemaker in the stockade when they were in the stockade.


    But as soon as he thought of driving, Pei Ming said, "you don''t have to drink wine. You''ll have to drive later."


    Smelling the good wine in the cup, Charlotte nodded and sighed: "it''s nice to meet you on this journey."


    Gao Qiu laughed twice, then squinted and said in a small voice, "I''m sure if I hadn''t met Charlotte this time, I wouldn''t have known that the world was so magical. Maybe I would have been a frog in the well."


    Pei Ming''s eyes touch Charlotte. It''s a silent, poisonous affair, what happened in the valley, and Charlotte''s help for his promotion. All these things are deeply in his mind.


    Soon, after dinner, Charlotte and Pei Ming went on the freeway and headed east.


    The surrounding landscape changes again and again, along with the change of geological features, Xialuo and his party are getting closer to Libo.


    Finally, near the afternoon, the three of them came to Libo.


    On the way, Earnshaw called them and said that there was something wrong in the middle of the school, but he couldn''t come this time.


    Charlotte was driving, and it was clear that Earnshaw was taking care of himself.


    Otherwise, even if the school has something to do, it can''t be delayed until now.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte was relieved, and everything went with the fate. I''m afraid that only he knew how to think at this moment.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Earnshaw, and she doesn''t want to change Earnshaw''s original intention because of herself.


    It''s always hard to know


    ¡ª¡ª


    As a famous scenic spot in Central Guizhou, Libo is one of the scenic spots that must be visited in Central Guizhou.


    The ancient style of freehand brushwork between green mountains and clear waters, and the poetic flavor of walking along the blue river, are no longer telling the beauty of the world.


    There are not too many pedestrians. After all, it''s not a holiday.


    Three people walk like this, while taking photos, while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Charlotte, behind the two beauties, plays the role of taking photos. Occasionally, she looks up to the surroundings and is attracted by the surrounding scenery.


    Soon, spent an afternoon, the three barely visited some scenic spots, ready to leave, tomorrow continue to visit the rest of the scenic spots.


    Back at the hotel, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. After dinner, Charlotte went back to her room.


    He has been away from Songjiang for nearly a week. Xiao has never called him or contacted him. Instead, the little girl named Xia Yue has been contacting him all the time. Although she replies "mm-hmm" and "ah" every time, the little girl seems to be happy and never tired.


    Looking at Xia Yue''s appearance, he could not help but feel guilty and powerful.


    "This girl is too annoying..."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    But not long after reading the news of the summer moon, Charlotte suddenly looks stunned!


    In the picture sent by Xia Yue, there is a piece of news.


    The news is about a dead man, who Charlotte knows is the old black man he met in Beijiang nightclub before


    "How could it be him?"


    Charlotte frowned, thought about it, dialed a Feng''s phone.


    But it took a long time to get through, and it was a Feng''s younger brother who got through.


    "What about Feng? Where is Feng? Let him answer my phone


    The little brother on the other end of the phone knew the existence of Charlotte. After listening to Charlotte''s words, the little brother faltered for a long time and said, "Sir, the boss is in a coma now..."


    Charlotte frowned and went into a coma? What is this? When he left, ah Feng was fine. Why is he in a coma now?


    "Why is he in a coma?"


    The little brother was silent for a while before he said: "that day, a master suddenly appeared. If it wasn''t for the boss''s strength, I''m afraid he would be dead now..."


    Little brother said here, is also a lingering fear, but that day he was on the side watching, can''t keep up with the speed of the master!


    If Mr. Xiao hadn''t been in a hurry, I''m afraid their boss would have died long ago.


    Charlotte squinted when she heard this.


    A Feng in a coma, attacked by a master?


    "Someone''s on us..." Charlotte said.


    He immediately said to the younger brother at that end, "where''s the owl? Where is he now? "


    Where does the younger brother know the whereabouts of the owl? Of course, Charlotte doesn''t expect him to know, but just asks.


    See younger brother don''t know, then hang up the phone, and then call Xiao, but found Xiao''s phone also can''t get through.


    At this, Charlotte frowned more tightly.


    Can think of owl number often change, then put the heart that a trace of worry.


    Xiao''s strength, he knew that unless he was a strong master, no one in the world could do anything about him.


    What''s more, Xiao is more proficient in hiding assassins than he is, and his means of life is even more powerful than him!


    "It seems that a lot of things happened in Songjiang during my absence..."


    Charlotte sighed.


    Soon he looked out of the window and said to himself, "it seems that this journey has to come to an end for the time being..."


    At the end of this journey, Charlotte had such an idea before. She thought that the situation in Songjiang would not change much without her presence.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few days away, ah Feng almost died, and Lao Hei died directly

 Chapter 956

    All of this shows that someone has already targeted a Feng and the people behind him.


    In addition, Jiang Tianming is missing now, and because of the blood clothes building rules, the owl can''t appear on the surface to give protection.


    Charlotte thought a lot, and soon put aside the thoughts in her mind and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru wake up early and urge Charlotte to get ready to start.


    Looking at Wang Yuxi''s look of expectation, Charlotte couldn''t help saying: "I don''t see you so positive on weekdays. What''s the matter today?"


    Wang Yu Xi glanced at Charlotte and said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru said with a smile: "yesterday my father called me and said that he would return to Songjiang recently, so we are going to go back after visiting Libo today."


    After hearing this, Charlotte looks at the two girls suspiciously. It''s a coincidence.


    Originally, Charlotte thought of a lot of words, but now those words have no effect at all.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Soon, after leaving the hotel, the three people went straight to the scenic spot. Yesterday, because they came late, they just visited less than one third of the places.


    Along the route of yesterday''s shopping, Charlotte found a place to eat at noon.


    There are not many people, and the food is not very delicious. After eating a little, the three people have no appetite.


    Soon, an afternoon passed, and the three finally finished the whole scenic spot.


    Of course, if we didn''t take photos all the way, I''m afraid we would have finished shopping.


    Back at the hotel, after another night''s rest, the three finally set foot on their way home.


    Originally, I was going to take a ten and a half day trip, so I hastened to draw a full stop.


    Fortunately, I enjoyed myself.


    On the way home, Wang Yuxi has been looking at the photos taken by Charlotte, and Lin Wanru is also carefully selecting them.


    Charlotte was driving with no distractions.


    Suddenly, Wang Yuxi, in the back seat, cried out in horror.


    "My God! What the hell is going on! This picture, this picture is few... "


    Lin Wanru looks scared at Wang Yuxi, points to the photo on the SLR camera, and her eyes are full of panic. She immediately takes Wang Yuxi''s camera and looks at it, but finds nothing.


    It''s a picture of the scenery. It was taken when they were in the stockade. It''s also a group photo of everyone.


    Lin Wanru looked up at Wang Yuxi, but found that Wang Yuxi was still in panic and did not come back.


    Charlotte glanced back at Wang Yuxi and then at the camera. She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yuxi has never recovered.


    Lin Wanru is puzzled, and repeatedly sliding several photos, at first did not feel anything, then she gradually found a terrible thing.


    That is, on every slide, there is a person, someone they don''t know at all..


    Or the back, or the side face, or the front face, are standing far away looking at them.


    Even, they were very close to each other several times, and they were only about ten meters recently


    The more Lin Wanru looked, the more numb her scalp felt!


    Who is this man?


    This guy''s been following us?


    Is this man... A man?


    Lin Wanru''s face began to panic!


    Charlotte looks at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the mirror with a look of panic. She can''t help frowning. She looks up and sees that there is just a service area ahead, so she drives in.


    When he stopped, he got out of the car, went to the back door and patted Wang Yuxi on the shoulder.


    Wang Yuxi shakes his body in fear and turns to see that it''s Charlotte. He quickly reacts and points to the camera and says, "Charlotte, look! I''m scared! I''m so scared! There won''t be ghosts in the world, will there? "


    Charlotte''s face was blank.


    Following what Wang Yuxi pointed out, he saw that Lin Wanru was also in a panic. He grabbed the camera in Lin Wanru''s hand.


    As they slide one by one, Charlotte quickly discovers that there is a person in the picture.


    The stranger he didn''t know, especially in the stockade, appeared most frequently.


    However, not only that, not only during those days in the stockade, when they went to Wanfenglin, when he and Pei Ming left, but also when Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru took photos, that person was there!


    Charlotte quickly looked up at Wang Yuxi, frowned and asked, "who took this picture?"


    Wang Yuxi''s face was stunned. After a moment''s meditation, he trembled and said, "it''s like sister Yaqing..."


    Charlotte a listen, Zhao Yaqing?


    He couldn''t help looking at the camera.


    In almost every picture of the camera, there is the figure of that person.


    Except for the photos he took in Libo, there are all other photos.


    And when I didn''t meet Zhao Yaqing before


    The rest of the time, all of them.


    Charlotte can''t help but ask: "Zhao Yaqing has always taken photos for you?"


    Wang Yuxi nodded in a daze.


    Charlotte frowned at this.


    It''s not easy


    These photos are all taken by Zhao Yaqing, and on each photo, the person in the photo will appear.


    And sometimes they even appear next to Wang Yuxi. If it was Zhao Yaqing, she would definitely find this problem, but Zhao Yaqing didn''t find it.


    Or, she found out, but didn''t say.


    But why didn''t she say it, or she didn''t find it?


    For a moment, all sorts of conjectures appeared in Charlotte''s mind.


    Before in the stockade, Charlotte was quite sure that the person in the photo had never appeared!


    Even the person in the picture will only appear when he and Pei Ming disappear.


    Because the time in the photo only appeared when he and Pei Ming disappeared, while the person did not appear when he and Pei Ming were together.


    Wang Yuxi worried and said: "Charlotte, the man above is not a ghost! He won''t follow us all the time! Will he follow us all the time? "


    At the moment, Lin Wanru also returned to her mind and recovered a little calm. She couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the two girls, he really can''t bear to say, this special may really be a ghost.


    Even he has never seen, only heard of ghosts


    After thinking about it, Charlotte raised her hand, motioned Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru to calm down, and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just an exception. I''ll call Peiming and ask them about the specific situation."


    With that, Charlotte goes out for a few steps, takes out the phone and calls Pei Ming,


    Pei Ming on the other end of the phone is meditating in bed. This trip can be said to open his eyes and know that there is someone outside the sky.


    More clearly in this world, there are powerful and terrible warriors!


    That kind of power is something he has never seen before and always yearns for.


    So he began to practice as soon as he came back. He was diligent.


    After a long breath, Pei Ming opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 957

    Pei Ming looked down and was stunned.


    Charlotte?


    It''s only two days since I left. It''s time. They should be in Libo now. Why did they suddenly think of calling me?


    Pei Ming didn''t understand, but he got through soon.


    First he said, "why did you call me so soon? Did you leave Libo? Or are you going to come to Guizhou? "


    Listening to the familiar voice of a brief parting, Charlotte frowned, ready to get to the point.


    "I have a question to ask."


    Pei Ming was stunned and said, "what''s the problem? Did something happen to you? "


    Pei Ming is a little confused, and Charlotte''s tone is not right.


    Charlotte nodded, and then said, "there are some problems, and there are some weird things. When we looked at the photos in the camera just now, something strange happened..."


    Weird things?


    Pei Ming is puzzled. What strange thing?


    "What happened?"


    Charlotte was silent for a moment, then said: "there is a stranger in the photo, and from the day we arrived at the stockade, until we separated, there will be a person in the photo inexplicably, and only Zhao Yaqing''s photo shows that person, who is more than we know, Yuxi and Wanru have never seen... This is very strange, So I think it has something to do with Zhao Yaqing, but I think it may not be easy to ask directly, so I called you


    A person in the picture? One more person in the picture?!


    Pei Ming listens, suddenly has a kind of scalp numbness feeling, this is not to see with one''s own eyes, just hear to feel terrible.


    After all, whether they are in the stockade or Wanfenglin, they are only Gao qiuxialuo and Zhao Yaqing.


    And listen to Charlotte, that person is always with them


    But they didn''t find out.


    No, no, no, maybe it''s not that they didn''t find it, but that they couldn''t find it at all


    The more Pei Ming thought about it, the more he felt a trace of palpitation. Even as a warrior, he had a certain immunity to these things.


    After all, it is one of the extraordinary powers of this world.


    Pei Ming was stunned for a long time, then slowly took back the palpitation in his heart and said: "besides these? Is there any other clue? "


    Charlotte hesitated and said: "there are still several clues, that is, the person in the photo will only appear in the photo when I disappear with you, that is, during the time when we went to the valley, the person appeared in the photo, and during the time when we were in Wanfeng forest, we went to watch Li Yuntian go to Gu men for revenge, The man also appeared


    The more Pei Ming listened, the more he felt something wrong.


    They will appear when they are not with Charlotte, but Yaqing and Yueru can''t find out?


    What is this


    Or is it really a ghost?


    Pei Ming has another question, which is whether the man is a man or a woman


    "Is that man a man or a woman?"


    Charlotte Leng next, this is patronize to say, even gender all forget to tell Pei Ming.


    "The man, from beginning to end, is wearing white short sleeves on his upper body and jeans on his lower body. He is about 1.8 meters tall, thin and pale..."


    Pei Ming was silent after listening.


    Man


    Pei Ming thought about it, then said to Charlotte, "OK, OK, I''ll ask Yaqing about this right away."


    With that, Pei Ming asked, "where are you now?"


    Charlotte looked around and said, "I''m on a highway to Hunan, but something like this happened..."


    Charlotte said that, looking back at the worried Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi in the car, she couldn''t help sighing: "we may stay for another day or two. I''m going to find out who that person, or the ghost, is and what it is, otherwise I can''t be at ease."


    Pei Ming nodded his head after hearing this. Although this matter is incredible, according to his temper, Zhao Yaqing is also his good friend. He will continue to investigate this matter.


    Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to have a thorn buried all the time.


    After thinking about it, Pei Ming said, "OK, come to your city right now. Call me when you arrive. Gao Qiu and I will pick you up."


    Charlotte nodded and hung up.


    Looking at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the car, he patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will investigate this matter. It''s definitely not what you think."


    Wang Yuxi looked up at Charlotte.


    The photo is placed here gently and clearly. At the moment, Wang Yuxi doesn''t even dare to look at the camera. As soon as I saw the camera in Charlotte''s hand, I quickly looked away.


    Lin Wanru is even more so.


    Looking at them like this, I''m afraid they can''t recover in a short time


    Soon, Charlotte gets back in the car. In order to take care of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the back, Charlotte also plays very happy music. The more the music is played, the more depressed Charlotte feels with the atmosphere in the car. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the back embrace each other.


    Charlotte suddenly turned black and turned off the music.


    Then he opened the window, but when the wind blew into the car, neither Wang Yuxi nor Lin Wanru dared to look out of the window.


    In this way, it took us several hours to return to your city.


    Once back in your city, Charlotte called Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming is very fast. He drives a car to pick up Charlotte, accompanied by Gao Qiu.


    Looking back to your city, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte gave the two women a reassuring look, and then said: "if this matter is not solved, I''m afraid you will have psychological shadow in the future, so I''ll contact Pei ming to see if it can be solved."


    Wang Yuxi was afraid, and Charlotte''s move can be said to be biased towards Hushan.


    But Wang Yuxi couldn''t say what he wanted to say. After all, Charlotte did it for their good.


    If put in the past, even if Charlotte is for his own good, Wang Yuxi still thinks that he should scold Charlotte, so as to relieve his anger.


    But now meet this kind of strange things, Wang Yuxi even curse the strength are not, only fear.


    Lin Wanru looked at Gao Qiu and Pei Ming and said modestly, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Gao Qiu quickly waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "Hey, Wan Ru Mei, don''t say that. I''m sure Gao Qiu will be the first one to take care of beautiful women! It''s a great honor


    Pei understood his one eye, the vision falls to the summer Luo body, not from frown way: "camera?"? Show me. "


    Gao Qiu is stunned. He thinks of his business and comes to Charlotte.


    Charlotte takes a look at Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Pei Mingshun with Xia Luo eyes, this just reaction come over, hurriedly to behind him waved.

 Chapter 958

    Soon, I saw a bright black BMW, down a middle-aged man in a suit, very gentleman.


    He went to Pei Ming''s body, bowed slightly and said, "young master!"


    Pei Ming pointed to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru and said, "take my two friends to my house for the time being. Remember to treat them well."


    The man nodded, then turned and walked to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru. He bowed slightly and left with them.


    Charlotte watched Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru leave. Then she turned on the camera and handed it to Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming took the camera and quickly slid the photo. When he saw the man in the photo, his pupils shrank!


    Gao Qiu is also shocked!


    "It''s so special... It''s terrible! This man, always following us? No, it''s a ghost, isn''t it


    Pei Ming frowns deeply. As a warrior, he knows better than Gao Qiu that there are ghosts in the world. However, he hasn''t met any ghosts for so many years, so he always has a half faith and half indifference attitude towards this kind of thing.


    It''s still shocking to see such strange things today.


    Charlotte looked at their reaction and said, "I''m not sure. After all, I''ve heard someone say that the existence of demons in this heaven and earth is very rare, and the existence of ghosts and ghosts is almost extinct, as if this heaven and earth is not enough to support the existence of ghosts and gods."


    Although Gao Qiu and Pei Ming didn''t hear what Charlotte said, they soon understood it.


    They can''t help but look at Charlotte to see what countermeasures Charlotte has.


    Charlotte looked at them, looked at Pei Ming for a moment, nodded and said faintly: "I told you before that the ghost in this photo may have something to do with Zhao Yaqing. After all, these photos were all taken by her. Yuxi, Wanru and I didn''t have this person on them."


    "So the key to the problem now is Zhao Yaqing, and this ghost will appear only when you and I are away. It must have its own wisdom and know how to avoid us."


    Pei Ming summed up three points about what Charlotte said.


    One is that this ghost has something to do with Zhao Yaqing. The second is that this ghost may have wisdom! Third, the ghost may fear the strength of him and Charlotte.


    Maybe because of Charlotte''s strength.


    But this is not important, now the most important thing is to contact Yaqing first!


    Pei Ming can''t help looking at Gao Qiu.


    Gao Qiu Leng pointed to himself.


    Pei Minglian said: "Yaqing usually spend more time with you. I think you should know something about it."


    Gao Qiu thought about it, shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know. Yaqing and I like to drink together on weekdays. You know she is a drunkard..."


    Pei Ming and Charlotte look at each other.


    Charlotte waved her hand and sighed, "OK, now let''s go to find Zhao Yaqing. If we finish the work earlier, I can go back to Songjiang earlier."


    Pei Ming and Gao Qiu nodded.


    Soon, the three got on the bus and went straight to the place where Zhao Yaqing was.


    Zhao Yaqing lives in a villa area. She bought a villa here and lives here for a long time.


    Generally, when they get together or play, they are here by Zhao Yaqing.


    Familiar with the road, the three come to the house of Zhao Yaqing villa. Gao Qiu takes out a card from his wallet and opens the door.


    Charlotte looked at the scene and was stunned.


    Pei Ming see Charlotte surprised, can''t help but smile: "on weekdays, we are in Yaqing sister here to play, all basically we have here''s gate card."


    Charlotte nodded and said nothing.


    Soon the three opened the door.


    But when they approach the villa, they don''t see Zhao Yaqing. Gao Qiu and Pei Ming remember to call Yaqing, but they don''t get through.


    They frowned. Although Zhao Yaqing was often absent from the phone on weekdays, it was hard to get in touch, but it was still the case at this critical time


    Charlotte looked around in the hall of the villa. The villa is very big. With the garden outside, it''s about five or six hundred square meters!


    Big, big, very local tyrant!


    Although this place is a bit remote, it is only half an hour away from the city center at most.


    "Does Zhao Yaqing have any places she often goes to on weekdays?" After a tour, Charlotte asked.


    Gao Qiu thought for a while, then clapped his hands and said: "bar! Late at night, she must be drinking now


    Pei Ming also nodded.


    Among them, Zhao Yaqing is the one who likes to hang out in bars and has a good time.


    Soon, the three left the villa and got on the bus, then went straight to the night.


    It''s late at night. It''s not a bar that only opens late at night. It feels like late at night as soon as you enter the bar.


    It''s dark in the bar. As soon as you enter the bar, Charlotte will smell a lot of wine, and all kinds of strange smell, a kind of thing called hormone.


    It fills the whole bar space.


    Charlotte was disgusted.


    With an eyebrow curled, Pei Ming and Gao Qiu walk into the bar. Pei Ming and Gao Qiu are light and familiar. Before they enter the bar, a bartender greets them.


    Charlotte also looked at the bar, and soon, in a corner of the bar tears, saw a back.


    It is very consistent with Zhao Yaqing.


    Three people walked past and found that it was Zhao Yaqing.


    Zhao Yaqing is holding the wine. When he hears the footsteps coming from behind, he looks back and finds that it''s Pei Ming and Gao Qiu. He smiles in surprise.


    But when you see Xialuo behind Pei Ming and Gao Qiu, you are even more surprised.


    "Charlotte?! Why are you... You''ve gone to Libo? Why are you here? What about Yuxi and Wanru? "


    Zhao Yaqing was very surprised and happy.


    Gao Qiu can''t help patting Zhao Yaqing on the shoulder. Pei Ming comes forward and says, "sister Yaqing, we''ve come to see you. We have something to do."


    Then he looked around.


    Zhao Yaqing immediately understood Pei Ming''s meaning, and he couldn''t help thinking that Pei ming could find something for her, and Charlotte was also there.


    Is there something big going on? Or what trouble did Yuxi and Wanru meet?


    For a time, Zhao Yaqing thought a lot in his heart, and followed Charlotte gaoqiu to the car.


    Zhao Yaqing looked at the three and finally said, "what can I do for you? Is there something wrong with Yuxi and Wanru? "


    Pei Ming looks at Zhao Yaqing, nods and shakes his head. He ignores Zhao Yaqing''s muddled face after hearing this. He says, "Yuxi and Wanru do have something to do with each other, but the most important thing is with you."


    Pei Ming finished, Zhao Yaqing looked at him blankly.


    Pei Ming looks at Charlotte. Charlotte takes out the camera and hands it to Zhao Yaqing.

 Chapter 959

    When Zhao Yaqing took the camera, he was still at a loss.


    Gao Qiu couldn''t help but say, "look at the pictures inside first..."


    Zhao Yaqing was stunned, looked down at the camera in his hand, turned on the camera, and turned over the photo. Soon, Zhao Yaqing found the horror hidden in the photo!


    The man inside, the man inside!


    When turning to the first photo, Zhao Yaqing didn''t feel much, but when turning to the second and third photo, Zhao Yaliang''s face was filled with fear!


    Scalp numbness!


    The man inside


    No, it should be said, ghosts, have been following them!


    The ghost has been following himself all the time!


    Zhao Yaqing suddenly threw the camera out, full of panic!


    Pei Ming''s eyes were quick, and he stopped the camera in midair and held it in his hand.


    Zhao Yaqing looked at the three people with panic in his eyes, trembled his teeth and said, "who is that up there? It can''t really be... Ghost


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Pei Ming couldn''t help nodding.


    It''s the first time he''s met this kind of thing.


    Charlotte met for the first time.


    "You''re looking carefully. Do you know the... Ghost up there?"


    Pei Ming takes the camera, turns out the photo and hands it to Zhao Yaqing.


    Zhao Yaqing quickly flashed aside, waved his hand and said, "I don''t know. I''m sure I don''t know. Don''t show it to me!"


    Looking at Zhao Yaqing, Xia Luo and Pei Ming look at each other, but Zhao Yaqing doesn''t know each other.


    Who is this person, or this ghost, in the picture?


    For a moment, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Or is this ghost not following Zhao Yaqing, but other people?


    This idea suddenly flashed through Charlotte''s heart, and Pei Ming and Gao Qiu also thought of it.


    Three people looked at each other, and Zhao Yaqing looked at the three people who were thoughtful.


    "Maybe this ghost doesn''t follow Zhao Yaqing. This ghost will appear only when Charlotte and I are away. In other words, this ghost doesn''t follow us."


    Pei Ming said.


    Gao Qiu nodded and looked heavy.


    Now, what needs to be determined is the identity of the ghost.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "it may be so, but Yuxi and Wanru definitely don''t know this ghost, so they can be ruled out. The rest are Liu Yuemei and Wang Shanshan. Only they are possible."


    The three people present can be ruled out. After all, they have seen the photos. If they really know the ghost above, they will recognize it.


    That is to say, the only people left are Liu Yuemei and Wang Shanshan.


    Charlotte looks at Pei Ming.


    Pei Ming nodded and said, "let''s go and find them now."


    Gao Qiu returns to God and immediately calls Wang Shanshan and Liu Yuemei, who are about to stay in Zhao Yaqing''s villa.


    Soon, a group of three people arrived at the villa where Zhao Yaqing lived.


    Before long, Wang Shanshan and Liu Yuemei arrived.


    As soon as they entered the villa, they saw Charlotte standing beside Zhao Yaqing and were stunned.


    Looking at Zhao Yaqing''s serious face, they couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? Why did you call us all of a sudden? What is going on? And why is Charlotte here, Yuxi and Wanru? "


    Liu Yuemei asked.


    After Zhao Yaqing waved his hand, Gao Qiu said to the two humanitarians, "let''s not talk about this. We call you here this time to verify one thing."


    Come on, Gao Qiu takes out his camera, goes to Liu Yuemei and turns over the previous photos for Liu Yuemei and Wang Shanshan.


    Wang Shanshan and Liu Yuemei didn''t understand what was going on. They looked at the photos in the camera for no reason. They didn''t see a few of them. They immediately found the ghost in the photo.


    Liu Yuemei was stunned. She pointed to the ghost in the photo and covered her mouth!


    "This, this, this! Ghosts


    Liu Yuemei is cold all over!


    The ghost in the photo has been following them all the time, maybe even around them all the time!


    At the thought of such a situation, she could not help feeling numb and cool.


    Even though Zhao Yaqing has seen the ghost in the photo for a long time, he can understand Liu Yuemei''s reaction.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Shanshan.


    People''s eyes turned to her, but they saw that she was staring at the people in the photos, seriously passing one by one, with a solemn look and complicated eyes.


    After a while, all the photos were turned over, and there were only about ten ghost photos.


    Most of them are actually the places where the stockade was built and where the camp was set up, but the rest of them hardly appeared.


    People see Wang Shanshan look strange, Pei Ming asked: "Shanshan, do you know the people above?"


    Wang Shanshan was stunned for a while, and then she responded. She raised her head and was silent for a moment.


    Charlotte looked at each other in the eyes. This time, she found the right person. The person in the photo should be someone Wang Shanshan knew


    Looking at Wang Shanshan''s silence, Gao Qiu asked, "Shanshan, who are the people above? What does he have to do with you? "


    Wang Shanshan looked up at Gao Qiu. There was another silence, and memories appeared in her eyes.


    When you look at Wang Shanshan''s appearance, you can see that the person in the photo may be Wang Shanshan''s very important person.


    So people are waiting for Wang Shanshan''s answer


    Before long, Wang Shanshan finally came out of her memory. She looked at the ghost in the photo again, looked up at the people, and said in a deep voice, "this man is my brother, but my brother died in a car accident a few months ago. Originally, I always thought that my brother had been with me all the time


    Gao Qiu heard that Wang Shanshan said this, but he was stunned. Does Wang Shanshan still have a younger brother?


    He and Pei Ming look at each other. Wang Shanshan is not very familiar with them. Liu Yuemei and Zhao Yaqing grew up together, and their relationships are all family friends.


    Wang Shanshan was different from them because of an accident.


    Now the truth is clear, Pei Ming can''t help looking at Charlotte, ready to ask Charlotte what to do.


    Charlotte looks at Wang Shanshan and says nothing. She comforts him


    "Sorry, we remind you of bad memories."


    Wang Shanshan waved her hand, looked up at the crowd, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s all over. What''s more, he''s always with me. It''s good enough..."


    Gao Qiu can''t bear to see Wang Shanshan like this. So do Pei Ming and Zhao Yaqing.


    But now that the truth has come out, there is no need to continue the investigation.


    But Gao Qiu suddenly thought of something. He could not help approaching Charlotte and asked in a low voice, "this is a ghost. If her younger brother has been following her all the time, it''s not good for Wang Shanshan..."


    Gao Qiu didn''t dare to say it out loud for fear of hurting Wang Shanshan.

 Chapter 960

    Charlotte glanced at him and said with a smile, "what''s the difference between people and ghosts? Where did you hear that? TV series or novels? "


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "TV series are all deceiving. There are few ghosts in the world today. In the past, those ghosts either recovered their memories, and then practiced, or naturally dissipated in the world."


    "All ghosts are false. The reason why we say this is because ghosts are illusory. We are afraid that some sad people will fall into it. That''s why we say this


    "But the details still depend on how the parties think. It''s also someone''s business that someone is willing to pay for such a relationship. After all, this kind of thing, only willing or not, is not worth or not, worth or not, just in the eyes of other people


    Charlotte said such a lot of words, Pei Ming gaoqiu and Zhao Yaqing nodded after listening.


    What Charlotte said is beyond common sense.


    The world knows that people and ghosts have different ways, but it''s not ghosts and things that really have different ways. They are already different, one is living, the other is dying


    One is still alive in the world, and the other has been involved between nothingness and existence.


    It is a very beautiful thing for some people to place their hopes on reincarnation.


    You need to know that there is no reincarnation in this world.


    But now that the ghost thing is here, after the people get together for a while, Charlotte follows Pei Ming.


    Back in the villa, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru had a rest for an afternoon, very energetic.


    When Charlotte and Pei Ming arrived, Wang Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what''s up? How''s it going? It''s not really a ghost, is it... "


    Pei Ming nodded.


    Wang Yuxi was immediately terrified.


    Charlotte looked at her like this and quickly explained: "it''s a ghost, but don''t worry. That ghost doesn''t pose any threat to you. You can treat it as something that doesn''t exist. It can''t affect the real world at all."


    Wang Yuxi looks at Charlotte.


    No threat is no threat, the ghost is a ghost, as a girl, Charlotte did not know, the girl is only afraid of the ghost itself.


    But Charlotte subconsciously ignored this fact.


    So what Charlotte said had no effect at all, and Wang Yuxi was still scared.


    Not to mention Lin Wanru.


    Pei Ming looks at the two girls and indicates to Charlotte that it''s better to say less. In this case, the most important thing is to change the topic.


    After thinking about it, Pei Ming asked: "since you''ve all come to your city, how about playing here for a few days? It''s just that I can entertain you, too. "


    Then he gave Charlotte his eyes.


    Charlotte puzzled looking at Pei Ming, quickly reaction, said with a smile: "yes, last time we came to see you did not play enough, this time just can enjoy a few days, right?"


    Pei Ming''s method really worked. Lin Wanru, after listening to them, pauses and looks up at Charlotte. She can''t help frowning and shaking her head: "forget it..."


    Lin Wanru refuses. Charlotte suddenly remembers that they decided to go back to Songjiang before. It seems that uncle Lin went back to Songjiang.


    He patted his head and suddenly said, "Oh, right!"


    Then he threw an apologetic look at Pei Ming and sighed, "we won''t stay much this time. There are still some things in Songjiang."


    Pei Ming had some regrets and finally met such a strong man as Charlotte.


    "Well, how long are you going to leave?"


    Charlotte thought about it. She wanted to start at once, but she could touch Pei Ming''s eyes, but she hesitated and said, "tomorrow, it''s so late today."


    Although Pei Ming had some regrets, he nodded.


    "Well, my name is Gao qiuyaqing. Let''s have a good time tonight."


    Charlotte nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the night scene of the mountain city is always very charming. Standing on the high mountains, you can see from afar, and the lights are shining among the mountains.


    Under the dim lights, Hun is another flavor.


    Compared with the south of the Yangtze River, the landscape of the mountain city should have a quiet feeling.


    Under the dim light, a cafe.


    The cafe is very quiet and the place is also very secluded. There are not many guests at this time. The lights are shining outside and the pedestrians are in a hurry at night.


    Charlotte looked at nangongli sitting opposite him, sipped his coffee and said faintly, "this time I have to go back to Songjiang first. I''ll put off helping you for a while. And I believe you should know the situation in Songjiang now. "


    Nangong Li frowned after hearing this. Soon, he opened his eyebrow again.


    What happened in Songjiang was clear to her. After all, the tomb of King Wu of Chu had caused a huge stir in the martial arts world.


    Although the Nangong family has completely lost contact with the martial arts world, she still knows this important thing.


    "With your strength, you''re sure to get something." Nangong left the entrance.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. She took a look at Nangong Li, shook her head and sighed, "maybe it''s not as simple as you think..."


    The tomb of King Wu of Chu attracted the attention of the whole martial arts community. Many martial arts gathered in Songjiang. Even if their strength reached the middle stage of the war, they would be invincible under the master.


    But Charlotte is very clear, things will never be as simple as he thought.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte was ready to leave.


    But just as he stood up, Nangong Li stopped him.


    "Have you ever doubted me?"


    Nangong Li suddenly looks up and looks at Charlotte with beautiful eyes.


    Charlotte was stunned and suddenly began to laugh.


    Nangong looks a little bit more relaxed.


    "Do you mean to say that your purpose for me to trace this matter is to poison the door?"


    As soon as Charlotte finished, Nangong Li took a deep look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte spread out her hand and said with a smile: "this matter has a deep connection with Gu men. I think you know better than me. At first, you met the tree demon, and then you got into trouble with Gu men."


    "You must be wondering why the Gu clan''s attitude towards me is so relaxed."


    Nangong Li nodded.


    Although Gu men are decent, they are always overbearing.


    Charlotte took a look at Nangong Li, shook his head, said nothing, turned and left.


    Before he left, he threw the reward he had received from Nangong Li back to Nangong Li''s desk without making any sound.


    Nangong leaves Ning eyebrow, some don''t understand.


    Charlotte took a step.


    "That''s the end of the matter. Which two people were also killed by me. As for who you want to kill, I don''t care."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man had walked out of the coffee shop and soon disappeared.


    Nangong walked far away from looking at Charlotte until he disappeared.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in my eyes. Finally, my eyes gradually recovered.

 Chapter 961

    Charlotte guessed that Nangong Li intended to poison the door from the very beginning, and he had been doubting it all the time.


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out what the purpose of Nangong Li is for, so there''s no showdown.


    It''s not until I meet the people of the Gu clan in the valley, and then I get in touch with the Gu clan, that Charlotte understands that Nangong Liming''s purpose is to get rid of the demons, but behind it is to get him to kill the Gu master.


    As for the demons, Charlotte didn''t even see them.


    As for the place nangongli said, Charlotte guessed that maybe there was a demon in that place.


    But now, what does it have to do with yourself


    "In the end, it was put together."


    Charlotte laughed at herself.


    Looking up at the night view of your city, I stopped a car.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Pei Ming''s residence in Guishi.


    Pei Ming is standing outside the car window. Charlotte is sitting in the driver''s seat and waves to him.


    "OK, you can go back too. If things are over in Songjiang, I can come back when I have time, or you can come to Songjiang to find me. I will treat you well at that time."


    Then he left.


    Pei Ming watched Charlotte leave until Charlotte''s car disappeared in sight.


    On the highway.


    The ghost event in the photo is over, but Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru still feel very scared.


    Even after all the photos were deleted, I still feel the psychological shadow.


    The more Wang Yuxi thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "Oh, how can such a thing happen? It turns out that there are ghosts in the world!"


    Wang Yuxi finished with a look of lingering fear and shame in his heart.


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi like this, can''t help but say: "so, don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, Yuxi, you pay attention in the future."


    Wang Yuxi looked up at Charlotte.


    "You''re the only one who talks


    Then he looked up and said, "yes! When you and Pei Ming are together, the ghost doesn''t appear. When you disappear, the ghost appears in the photo! You see, if you were here, would this happen again! After all, it''s your fault


    After hearing this, Charlotte suddenly looks confused. Can it be related to herself?


    As soon as Lin Wanru heard Wang Yuxi say this, she also caught the key point of the matter. She couldn''t help wondering: "yes, when we took those photos, you and Pei Ming were not there. That is to say, as long as you are not there, the ghost will not appear. Is it difficult? Does the ghost have anything to do with your presence?"


    The logic is very reasonable. Charlotte doesn''t know whether to praise the two of them for their wit or to say that they are talkative.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru stare at Charlotte and want an answer.


    Charlotte touched his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Besides, it may be Pei Ming. Maybe the ghost is afraid of Pei Ming."


    Charlotte''s going to make a fool of it.


    But Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are not stupid either. After listening to Charlotte''s words, Lin Wanru said, "it should not be. We saw the photos they took yesterday, and there were ghosts in them. Pei Ming was also in the photos at that time."


    Lin Wanru is very sure, looking at Charlotte, with a sense of coercion.


    Charlotte was forced to feel guilty by Lin Wanru''s eyes.


    Pei Ming didn''t break through the inborn before, only the strength of the day after tomorrow, the ghost will not be afraid. After all, the spirit of the day after tomorrow is stronger than that of ordinary people, but for the ghost, it is just a more vigorous person than ordinary people.


    And the innate is different, when the birth of that ray of congenital gas back, martial arts from then on across the boundaries of extraordinary and ordinary people.


    Consciousness has been able to vaguely communicate with heaven and earth, but also can affect everything around, so ghosts will be afraid, dare not close.


    "It should be because there are so many people with strong Yang Qi. Think about it. There were only five of them before. Three of them were girls. Girls were born with Yin constitution, so that ghost dared to approach."


    "Later, plus me, three men, the ghost certainly didn''t dare to come near..."


    Charlotte''s words are reasonable and logical.


    Although it''s a bit unsatisfactory, it''s also an explanation.


    Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi are silent after hearing this. Although they feel that this is not the truth, the only explanation now is that.


    After all, they can''t know about the warrior.


    Charlotte see fool past, can not help but worry about the burden in the heart.


    Keep your eyes fixed on the front and concentrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang.


    Jiang Tianming, who left for a few days, reappeared.


    Back at the Beijiang nightclub, Jiang Tianming looks calm and doesn''t see any mood swings when he sees a Feng lying in the hospital bed in a coma.


    A few thugs carefully, respectfully in Jiang Tianming behind, know all answer.


    "Just a few days ago? Have you met any strange things during this period? Or strange people? Or have you provoked anyone? "


    Jiang Tianming said faintly.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    One of the thugs said, "no! Mr. Jiang, we have been following your orders all this time! "


    Jiang Tianming didn''t say anything after listening. After looking at a Feng on the bed, he turned and left.


    Several thugs split up in a hurry.


    When he came to the hall, Jiang Tianming looked at the owl waiting in the hall. His eyes fell on the owl and touched the owl''s eyes. He said faintly, "what have you found out?"


    Xiao stood in the same place and ignored Jiang Tianming. He looked around, as if he was disgusting that there was no wire in this place.


    After a while, the owl went to the sofa and sat down. He raised a glass of wine, sipped it, shook his head and sighed: "the other side is very cautious. I didn''t find any clues. The only clue I could find was destroyed by the other side in a very short time."


    Jiang Tianming looked at the owl in surprise. As far as he knows, the means of the owl, and the means of the blood clothes building behind the owl, really want to check a thing, or a person, is very simple!


    However, even so, it still can''t find any clues, and even has been erased


    The only explanation, that is the other side, aggressive!


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy.


    Jiang Tianming didn''t ask any more. He found a place to meditate.


    Xiao sat on the sofa, looked up at Jiang Tianming, hesitated for a while, and finally asked: "I''m curious about the time when you disappeared."


    Although this kind of thing is personal privacy, Xiao still has some gossip.


    In the end, it''s the flames of gossip that are burning, too lazy to put out.


    Jiang Tianming glanced at him without saying anything or answering.

 Chapter 962

    This kind of reaction was also expected by the owl.


    After all, Xiao just asked casually and was not ready for Jiang Tianming to answer.


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    Jiang Tianming meditates cross legged and breathes all over his body. In a very short time, he blends into the surrounding environment.


    The sword on his back was also placed on his knees.


    However, Xiao saw several traces on Jiang Tianming''s scabbard. It seemed that they were caused by sharp weapons.


    Owl left a heart.


    After a glass of wine, he stood up and went to the window, ready to leave.


    Just about to jump out, Jiang Tianming''s voice came from behind.


    "During this time, I found a very strange thing."


    Xiao Dun body, did not look back.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Tianming added: "it seems that some people are preparing for the blood sacrifice, and have caught many ordinary people. However, many people in the martial arts circles have not found any clues. The only clue they know is that it is related to the Gu clan."


    The owl was stunned.


    Is it related to Gu clan?


    When he turned back, Jiang Tianming was just watching him. Their eyes met, and the owl frowned and said, "and then? Although the Gu clan has been acting decently, it is very overbearing. I think if we pursue it, we will certainly be obstructed by the Gu clan? "


    Jiang Tianming nodded. He had overheard this incident. He didn''t plan to pay attention to it, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t climb the mountain, but the mountain was in his way.


    Jiang Tianming continued: "I need something, but the price to get it is to participate in this matter. When the Songjiang affair is over, I will go to Central Guizhou."


    After listening, owl shrugged.


    In addition to the elders, there is also the leader of the Gu sect. Although the leader of the Gu sect has been hiding behind the Gu sect for many years, he has become a famous master for many years.


    It is said that he has already reached the top of the master''s realm, and his strength is unfathomable. He is far from being able to resist.


    He can''t help but worry about looking at Jiang Tianming and getting involved. With Jiang Tianming''s strength, some of them are not enough.


    Even if Jiang Tianming becomes a great master, it''s hard for him to be an owl.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but I''d like to advise you that the water of the Gu sect is very deep. The leader of the Gu sect is not simple. You''d better be careful."


    Jiang Tianming took a look at the owl and nodded his head.


    The owl turned and jumped and disappeared into the darkness.


    Only Jiang Tianming was left in the hall to meditate.


    The night is quiet


    ¡ª¡ª


    All the way along the highway, the three did not stop anywhere, except for the rest time, they were on the way.


    In less than a day, he returned to Songjiang.


    After getting off the highway, Lin Wanru called her father.


    Send Lin Wanru to Lin Yuanshan company.


    After getting out of the car, Charlotte said to Lin Wanru, "Wanru, go to find uncle Lin first, and Yuxi and I will go back first."


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte and Wang Yuxi, who had been driving all day in the car. She nodded and said, "OK, you go back first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Charlotte nodded and left with Wang Yuxi.


    Before long, he went back to his residence.


    On returning to the room, Wang Yuxi ran into the room and began to sleep. Charlotte looked at the hall and went to Earnshaw''s room. She didn''t find Earnshaw.


    Originally, I was going to make a phone call. After thinking about it, Charlotte rejected it.


    After thinking about it, he went out.


    I got on the bus and went straight to Beijiang nightclub.


    It was almost dark. Charlotte was driving, but before long, her cell phone rang.


    Charlotte glanced and found that it was the phone call from Xia Yue.


    Hesitated, Charlotte chose to connect.


    As soon as the phone is connected, the murmuring voice of Xia Yue comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Immortal, you are finally willing to talk to me! I''ve sent you so many messages during this period of time, and you didn''t return any of them to me. Xiaoyueyue, I''m so sad! "


    "But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s immortal. I''ll forgive you when I''m young! Where are you now, immortal? I want to invite you to dinner! "


    Charlotte frowned. What is Xia Yue doing?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said helplessly, "how do you know I''m back in Songjiang?"


    Xia Yue on the other end of the phone, with a smile, said: "of course, it depends on the news of Yu Xi''s elder sister."


    Charlotte can''t help frowning after listening, Wang Yuxi?


    It seems that Xia Yue guessed Charlotte''s doubts and said, "Hey, hey! I''m smart. After I knew that you were a student of Normal University, I wasted a lot of energy to get the contact information of sister Yuxi and sister Wanru! "


    "In this way, I can get closer to you, immortal!"


    Charlotte''s brain was black.


    What''s so special about people?


    It''s insane!


    Charlotte threatened, "believe it or not, I''ll go and bury you right now!"


    Xia Yue on the other end of the phone was silent after hearing this sentence from Charlotte, but soon she was excited and said, "Hey, hey, the immortal is so kind, I''m sure she won''t do this kind of thing!"


    "But that''s what I do," Charlotte said coldly


    This time, Xia Yue is silent and hasn''t answered for a long time. Charlotte thinks that Xia Yue is bluffing by herself and is about to hang up the phone. At the end of the phone, Xia Yue suddenly cries.


    "Wuwu, immortal, do you hate me! I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it... "


    Charlotte said something. What''s the matter


    Raise a hand to comprehend to live the forehead, the summer Luo helpless way: "come on, I say to play with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cry of Xia Yue on the other end of the phone stopped suddenly. As soon as her tone changed, she quickly said, "ha ha ha, I knew that the immortal was so gentle that he would not do such a thing!"


    Before he finished, he said, "where are you now, immortal? I want to invite you to dinner."


    Charlotte is helpless. After hanging up the phone, she sends her location. She stifles the impulse to blackout the phone. She puts her mobile phone back in her pocket and drives the car to one side.


    Soon, a bright red car in the distance stops and comes to Charlotte''s car. After the window is rolled down, Xia Yue''s lovely face appears.


    There are co pilot position, Jiang Huan face expressionless, indifferent eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, immortal. You haven''t seen you in the middle of Guizhou these days. Really, Xia Yue misses you very much!"


    Xia Yue laughs.


    Charlotte directly ignored, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Xia Yue sighed with regret when she saw Charlotte''s cold appearance: "immortal, you are too cold. Anyway, I invited you to have a meal, and this time it''s two meals..."


    Finish saying a face is aggrieved.


    Charlotte glanced at her and said faintly, "all immortals don''t eat fireworks..."

 Chapter 963

    After listening to Xia Yue, she is directly confused.


    Soon he laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a sense of humor, immortal!"


    Charlotte shook her head, rather helpless.


    This neuroticism is really a brain pit


    Charlotte can''t help but cast her eyes on Jiang Huan beside Xia Yue. It seems that from the beginning, the girl has been indifferent.


    There''s a fight with Jiang Tianming. They''re both surnamed Jiang. Can''t they be a family?


    Charlotte''s thought of evil taste


    Soon be pulled back to God by the voice of summer moon.


    "Let''s eat hairy crabs today! I haven''t eaten hairy crabs for a long time


    Please, Charlotte gave a look helplessly.


    Xia Yue starts the car happily, and Charlotte keeps up.


    Soon, two cars, one in front of the other, arrived outside a big hotel.


    From the outside, it''s gorgeous.


    Stop the car, xiayue jumps to Charlotte''s side, a hand is ready to hook Charlotte''s arm, but Charlotte is very flexible to hide in the past.


    Xia Yue was not discouraged at all. Although she didn''t do more actions, she was still excited.


    "Go on, this hairy crab is delicious! I''ve had it many times before


    Jiang Huan followed Xia Yue and looked up at the hotel. He didn''t say anything.


    So they entered the hotel and chose a place near the window.


    The restaurant is very quiet. People who come here to eat are either rich or expensive. Some people are surprised when they see Xia Yue, and even some men in extraordinary clothes are ready to chat up. But when they see Xia Luo behind Xia Yue, they are full of doubts.


    But they have no impulse, because Charlotte''s dress is also extraordinary.


    When Charlotte several people sit down, one of them is 1.8 meters tall, all over the body, wearing a very expensive dress, Shi Shi ran gets up and walks slowly to Xia Yue.


    From the beginning to the end, the man did not look at Charlotte, his eyes have been on Xia Yue and Jiang Huan.


    When he came to Xia Yue, he stretched out a hand and said gracefully, "isn''t this the beautiful Miss Xia Yue! Last time I had a party, Miss Xiaoyue left a deep impression on me. It''s a pleasure to meet you. "


    Xia Yue and Jiang Huan turn their heads and look at the man who comes by. They are at a loss, but they do look at the mentally retarded.


    Xia Yue glanced up at the man and said contemptuously, "but I''m not lucky to meet you at all. Who are you?"


    After hearing Xia Yue''s words, the man was embarrassed. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, but he was still in harmony. Chunfeng said with a smile: "my name is Qin Feng. I know your father Mr. Xia Ling, and I''m a business partner."


    After hearing this, Xia Yue shakes her head, looks up at Qin Feng and says, "I don''t know."


    With that, he quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''d better leave quickly. Don''t disturb me to have dinner with the immortal."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he frowned.


    Immortal?


    He can''t help but turn his head and look at Charlotte who has been silent, even as if everything is none of his business, or dare not make trouble, and will always look out of the window.


    Qin Feng looked up and down at Charlotte, although Charlotte was famous.


    Most importantly, he didn''t know Charlotte, that is to say, Charlotte was a nobody.


    Throughout Songjiang, the powerful and powerful people Qin Feng knew and communicated with each other.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looks at Charlotte, turns around and reaches out a hand to Charlotte, ready to say hello,


    But before he could speak, he was stopped by Xia Yue.


    "What are you doing! The immortal will not answer you. I say you are so cheeky. It''s still here to ask you to leave! "


    Jiang Huan is still expressionless.


    Qin Feng looks back at Liu Yue and Xia Luo in disbelief.


    Once or twice, it''s a clay figurine with fire.


    Not to mention being yelled twice by a woman.


    Qin Feng''s eyes fell on Xia Yue, and his eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li. He said in a deep voice: "that''s how summer teaches you to be a man?! I don''t know any etiquette! Or do you think your Xia family is powerful and can ignore these? Your Xia family is Qiang long, but there are so many things that Qiang Long has to die on the local snake! "


    Xia Yue looks at the impatient Qin Feng, a little puzzled, but more angry.


    She can''t help but say: "don''t you come to disturb us first, I told you to go, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yue looks innocent.


    Looking at Xia Yue''s innocent face, Qin Feng felt more angry, as if he had been beaten mercilessly. Of course, the more important thing was to lose face.


    Jiang Huan is still expressionless, but his eyes are fixed on Qin Feng, as if Qin Feng would get up and stop as soon as he had any action.


    Charlotte Yuguang looks at this farce and feels as bad as losing a dog.


    What''s the matter?


    If you don''t succeed in chatting up, you can''t get angry in another place.


    Embarrassed, Charlotte feels a little suffocated in the air


    At the moment, Qin Feng also noticed Charlotte after calming down a little. His eyes wandered between Charlotte and Xia Yue for a while, and soon fell to Charlotte.


    Charlotte glances at Qin Feng and raises her eyebrows. It''s not good for her


    The Yin Li in Qin Feng''s eyes disappeared, and peace was restored on his face again, just like the smile of spring breeze, and his hand reached out to Charlotte.


    "Who is this gentleman? I''m Qin Feng, general manager of Qintai group


    Qin Feng takes out his postcard from his arms and hands it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte received Qin Feng''s Postcard awkwardly. When she heard a few words from Qintai group, she immediately pretended to be shocked and scared to receive the postcard.


    "It''s the general manager of Qintai group! Nice to meet you! I''m Charlotte. I''m a bodyguard! "


    Charlotte tried to make a flattering appearance and said.


    When Qin Feng hears that Charlotte is just a bodyguard, he can''t help but sweep his eyes.


    See Charlotte handsome face, a little thought to understand what, not from in the heart secretly scold summer month this bitch.


    Pretending to be simple on the surface, he is actually a rotten son with a small white face.


    But how to think in the heart, Qin Feng pretends to be harmonious and shakes hands with Charlotte.


    Charlotte has a flattering expression on his face. He holds Qin Feng''s hand tightly. Qin Feng is disgusted in his eyes. He sees too much of this expression!


    He pulled out his hand slightly, but he didn''t pull it out. He couldn''t help increasing his strength.


    As soon as he took it out, Qin Feng took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his hands.


    Seeing this, Charlotte repeatedly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I just drove, but now my hands are full of sweat. Don''t blame Mr. Qin."


    As soon as Qin Feng hears it, he suddenly looks up and glances at Xia Yue. The meaning is very obvious, that is, you see, this is rubbish.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Xia Yue looks a little speechless on one side. How could immortal please a dandy like this?


    Is it hard to say that gods are so boring?

 Chapter 964

    Jiang Huan also looks at Charlotte with a puzzled face, wondering why Charlotte talks so much nonsense with the self righteous rich second generation in front of her, and pretends to be flattering.


    We should be clear that Charlotte in front of us is a man in the middle of the fairyland who is extraordinarily refined and surpasses the strength of ordinary people.


    Qin Feng can''t see the subtle expressions of Jiang Huan and Xia Yue. He looks at this Charlotte who shows flattery to himself. Although he has a sneer in his heart, he certainly has to show his generosity in front of the two beauties.


    Think of before Charlotte said he was a bodyguard, Qin Feng can''t help saying: "you said you were a bodyguard? In this case, I''m short of one. How about you be my bodyguard? "


    Qin Feng has seen a lot of people like this discerning Charlotte. However, in the face of powerful financial resources, these people are as obedient as dogs.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was immediately overjoyed and said, "Oh, that''s very kind of you! I just don''t know how much Mr. Qin will pay you for a month. I still have a little demand for my salary. "


    After hearing this, Qin Feng looks down at Charlotte and asks for a salary?


    Hehe, how dare a bodyguard talk to himself?


    He disdained: "a bodyguard, how much do you think you can be worth?"


    Charlotte laughs, holding out three fingers


    Qin Feng a look, not from sneer, disdain way: "three thousand?"


    Charlotte shook her head, her outstretched finger.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "thirty thousand?"


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Qin Feng is not happy immediately, cold voice way: "boy, 30000 already is very high salary!"


    Charlotte still smiles, sighs and says, "Mr. Qin, that''s an ordinary bodyguard. I''m not the same..."


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "how much do you think you can be worth?"


    Charlotte looked up at Qin Feng, embarrassed smile: "three hundred million."


    Qin Feng a listen, whole person direct Leng at the spot!


    Three hundred million?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    Three hundred million?


    Three hundred million tons can arm an army of hundreds of people abroad, and it''s more than enough!


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that he had been fooled by the young man opposite him. He looked at Jiang Huan and Xia Yue, and soon found that the two women looked like watching the excitement.


    Qin Feng stares at an eye immediately, angry way: "boy, you are playing me!"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was excited, Xia Luo couldn''t help probing his hand and said, "Mr. Qin, where are you talking about? Three hundred million is not expensive. I think I''m worth three hundred million. I don''t believe you ask them."


    Then he pointed to Xia Yue and Jiang Huan.


    Qin Feng looks at Xia Yue. Xia Yue knows very well that the Xia family and his Qin family are famous business families in Songjiang.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, Xia Yue nodded her head seriously.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Yue thinks that if she can invite Charlotte, 300 million yuan is really good!


    You know, the man in front of you is an immortal!


    Xia Yue feels incomparable sense of security with her strength and terrible skill!


    Qinfeng see summer month a face serious nod, immediately took a cold breath!


    But when he thought that xiayue and Charlotte were together, he immediately felt uncomfortable!


    Now he understood that he was fooled by Xia Yue and the young man in front of him!


    Qin Feng didn''t have any more. He turned around and left.


    When Xia Luo saw Qin Feng leave, she wanted to say something. Xia Yue suddenly said, "Xia Luo, do you think 300 million yuan can really invite you? Although I don''t have that much money, I still have millions in my hand now. How about I give you a deposit first? And then I''ll give you so much? "


    Qin Feng, who was leaving with a cold face, almost staggered!


    But the next second, Charlotte''s voice came back.


    "I''m not interested in money."


    Xia Yue can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Qin Feng also feels disappointed and disappointed in the whole world. Now the world is too crazy. A bodyguard is not interested in money?


    Qin Feng glanced back, then immediately accelerated to leave, behind this person is a crazy man who does not know the height of heaven and earth!


    The emergence of the Qin wind did not bring any fluctuations, summer month is still excited and excited to ask Charlotte this and that, with check account almost.


    Jiang Huan was quiet on one side, interrupting from time to time.


    Charlotte was perfunctory throughout the process.


    After dinner, Charlotte looked at the time and found that it was a little late. There were still things to do later, so she stood up and said, "I''ll have some things later, so I won''t be with you."


    Then he packed up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Charlotte was ready to leave, Xia Yue said, "immortal, are you going so fast?"


    Charlotte finished packing, nodded, sighed: "no way, now this period of time is eventful."


    After that, he seemed to think of something and could not help saying: "by the way, the situation in Songjiang is a bit complicated during this period of time. You two should go home early at night, and don''t go around, and don''t provoke others casually."


    With that, Charlotte got up and left.


    Xia Yue is puzzled after hearing Xia Luo''s words, but Jiang Huan''s face is stunned and seems to think of something.


    Xia Yue saw that Jiang Huan''s expression was not right, so she couldn''t help caring: "what''s the matter with Huan Huan?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said, "just listen to Mr. Xia, I suddenly think of something."


    Summer month doubts, "what matter?"


    Jiang Huan was silent. He quickly shook his head and said, "some strange things..."


    Then he went on in silence, unwilling to say more.


    Xia Yue looks at Jiang Huan and knows that Jiang Huan has something on his mind, but she doesn''t want to say more.


    As a good friend for many years, she knows Jiang Huan''s temper very well. Since Jiang Huan refuses to say more, she will not.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yue patted Jiang Huan on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing to say. It''s nothing for Huan Huan not to say, but if you need my help, you''re right!"


    Jiang Huan looked up at Xia Yue and nodded.


    After leaving the hotel, Charlotte went straight to Beijiang nightclub.


    At night, the wind is very cool, driving in the distance, open the window, the wind blowing, Charlotte feel a little comfortable.


    But soon Charlotte suddenly found that there was a man on the sidewalk not far away.


    This is a road leading to the suburbs, usually few people go.


    The man in the distance waved to his car.


    Soon, Charlotte drove up to the man and found that he was a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s.


    A casual suit, clean face, Chin a goatee, very happy.


    The man looked at Charlotte''s car and said in surprise: "Ouch! Luxury ca

 Chapter 965

    After that, he gave Charlotte a look and said, "young man, you..."


    But before she finished, Charlotte waved and said with a smile, "where is uncle going? I''m just going to the suburbs. If you''re on the way, I''ll give you a ride! "


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he felt a little happy. But when he thought of Charlotte''s car, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Charlotte looked at the middle-aged man like this, can not help but also said: "nothing, with a personal nothing, anyway, just the way is not."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man was relieved and said with a smile: "that''s really great! Young man, you are such a warm-hearted man


    With that, the middle-aged man got into the car and looked at the interior decoration. He could not help but sigh: "this car is really luxurious, at least several million."


    After hearing this, Charlotte said with a smile: "two or three million, not much, not much."


    The middle-aged man took a cool breath.


    "Two or three million!"


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touching, and said, "young man, you really have a bright future. You''ve got such a car at such a young age."


    Charlotte said modestly, "where, where..."


    The middle-aged man said nothing more. He took a look at Charlotte and asked, "listen to your accent, young man, you''re not a local."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Uncle, what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t have your surname Xiang, Xiang Dajun, young man, just call me Xiang Shu. Thanks to you this time, otherwise it''s not easy to take a taxi in this place. I''ve been waiting for ten minutes, but I just haven''t seen a car."


    Charlotte smiles after hearing this.


    It''s really not easy to take a taxi here. Generally, when you go to the suburbs, many people will choose another road. The distance is short but it''s blocked.


    This is a long way around, but it''s not blocked.


    Charlotte didn''t like blocking, so she always chose this road.


    "It''s not that this road is not blocked. It''s unimpeded."


    To the army after listening to a smile, staring at the road ahead, a time into silence.


    It took a long time to murmur, "that''s true."


    When Charlotte saw this, she said nothing more.


    For a moment, there was a brief silence in the car.


    Before long, Xiang Dajun seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "I don''t know, young man, have you heard about it recently? It seems that this road is haunted. I heard some time ago that several people have disappeared here, one after another. Up to now, no one has been found."


    When Charlotte heard this, she suddenly showed a puzzled expression.


    be missing?


    How many people in a row?


    He has been walking this road, but he has never heard of the missing person?


    And although the road is less crowded, there are people on both sides of the road at least every other distance.


    "Oh? I''m curious. How long did it happen? "


    To the army to see Charlotte show curious expression, quickly gossip way: "just last week, at the beginning of a little girl disappeared for two days did not find anyone, the police along the road for two days did not see anyone, but after half a day, there is a man driving, with the car also disappeared, after more bizarre is, this man disappeared not long, there is a woman missing."


    When he finished speaking to the army, he could not help showing a look of panic.


    Charlotte glanced at the army and saw that there were no cars on the road. She said, "no wonder I don''t see any cars driving on this road today. Although there are few cars, there are at least one or two occasionally."


    After hearing this to the army, he nodded and said, "that''s right. Now it''s crazy on the Internet. This road is haunted."


    After hearing this, Charlotte couldn''t help wondering: "after the police investigation, did they find anything? Or did the perpetrator leave any clues? "


    When he heard what Charlotte said, he frowned and quickly said, "where can I leave any clues? The ghost thing, tut Tut, if I don''t talk about it, I feel confused when I talk about it."


    With that, he seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Charlotte and said, "Oh, no, it''s very noisy. Haven''t you heard about it, young man?"


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "I haven''t been in Songjiang this time."


    After hearing this to the army, he soon looked out of the window of the car and his tone became cloudy.


    "No wonder you dare to stop..."


    Charlotte turned to look at the army


    Looking out of the window at the army, he turned his head slowly. His whole face was very stiff, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    When Charlotte saw this, she couldn''t help showing a terrified expression.


    Even the steering wheel was not stable. When I stepped on the brake, I pulled and stopped. I leaned forward and leaned back to the seat!


    However, during the whole process, Xiang Dajun looked at Charlotte, and the sitting posture did not change at all!


    Charlotte quickly unbuckled her seat belt.


    Xiang Da Jun just stares at him and doesn''t stop Charlotte.


    Charlotte untied the seat belt, quickly opened the door and ran out, but did not run a few steps, suddenly came a cold voice to the army.


    There was also a faint chill.


    "What are you running for, young man?"


    Charlotte turned her head and immediately showed a look of horror. She tripped and fell to the ground!


    "Ghost, ghost!" he cried! You... You don''t come here! "


    When he saw Charlotte''s frightened expression to the army, his face was even more gloomy and terrifying. At the moment, there was no one on the road, even no passing vehicles, which made him even more terrifying.


    Charlotte seemed to think of something and said in fear: "the three people in the news before also died in your hands! Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Xiang Dajun walked slowly towards Charlotte and said with a cold smile, "will you know later..."


    But as soon as the words were finished, Xiang Dajun saw that the frightened expression on Charlotte''s face disappeared, and was replaced by a group of indifference.


    In the eyes of Xiang Dajun, Charlotte Shi ran stood up, patted the dust on her body, looked at Xiang Dajun calmly and said, "you''re right. I''ve been wondering before. There are many vehicles on this road, and there are several runners from time to time. How can we not see people now?"


    With that, he looked up at the army and said with a puzzled expression: "I said you are not afraid of the police? How can you be so arrogant? "


    Xiang Dajun looks at the different expression changes before and after Charlotte, the whole person is directly in the same place, his face is uncertain.


    "Are you a policeman?" he snorted


    Charlotte waved her hand and shook her head. "No," she said


    Xiang Dajun looks stunned. It''s not the police. You''re talking to me here!


    He took a step forward!


    Charlotte immediately jumped back and said faintly, "don''t come here. I''ll tell you, don''t think I don''t know. If you come here again, I''ll beat you!"


    Sneer at the army.


    "I''m a human or a ghost, you''ll know later!"


    Then he took another step towards Charlotte!

 Chapter 966

    Charlotte took another step back and said, "try one more step forward! I just called the police! "


    He immediately sneered at the army, completely ignored Charlotte, and took several steps at his feet


    Charlotte said, "don''t come here!"


    But he didn''t retreat. Instead, he stepped forward quickly and hit the army with a fist!


    Xiang Da Jun looks at Charlotte coming with a punch. He can''t help sneering. An ordinary man, let alone a punch, will be OK even if he stands and lets him fight for a day.


    The strength of the innate realm, even if standing in the same place for ordinary people to fight, the last injured or ordinary people.


    What Xiang Dajun didn''t expect was that Charlotte''s fist was simple and unadorned. It was just a punch under the stress of ordinary people. However, when it really fell on him, Xiang Dajun regretted it!


    Under one blow, Xiang Dajun felt soft, but before long, Xiang Dajun was shocked to find that the young man''s fist actually contained a force of hegemony.


    Xiang Da Jun immediately looked at Charlotte with astonishment, and did not dare to set the channel: "you... You..."


    Charlotte closed his fist, shook his head and sighed: "all said don''t come near me, I''m very fierce, you don''t listen, who can blame? Do you think I''m scared? "


    After hearing this to the army, I''m very sorry!


    However, Xiang Dajun knew that he could not move now. Charlotte''s fist had completely dispersed his internal Qi, and the strength of that fist was extremely terrifying, and now it was hitting all over him.


    Xiang Dajun now understands that this young man is a warrior who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger!


    "You are a warrior! Who the hell are you


    Look at the army, look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte shrugged and sighed, "I said I''m fierce. You don''t believe me. Who''s to blame? As for the warrior you mentioned, I don''t know anything


    Charlotte said, went to the army next to the body of the mobile phone out to the army, fluctuated twice, soon a call out.


    To the army, Yu Guang looked at his mobile phone, which clearly called the police.


    What a call to the police?!


    Xiang couldn''t help saying, "do you think it''s useful for you to call the police? Do you really think the police can intervene in the affairs of the martial arts? What if I fall into the hands of the police! "


    If Charlotte didn''t hear of it, she said lightly: "you killed three people, you murderer. The secular world has only the rules of the secular world, and the martial world also has the rules of the martial world. If you violate the rules of the secular world, you have to accept the punishment of the secular law."


    Charlotte then turned to look at the army, could not help sighing: "you think you are a warrior can trigger the law at will? Or do you think you can do whatever you want with all your strength? "


    After hearing this to the army, he could not help humming: "I''m not as good as others. I''m not weird!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte seems to touch something and feel a trace of anger.


    His eyes were fixed on Xiang''s army.


    "Did you kill those three people?"


    Looking at the army and Charlotte, he said with a sneer, "do you think those three people can live with me? Ha ha ha, even if they are alive, what do you think I will tell you? "


    After hearing this, Charlotte looked coldly at Xiang Dajun and said with a sneer, "do you have anything to do with me


    With that, after dialing, Charlotte quickly reported the address and hung up.


    Has been listening to the army can''t believe to see Charlotte, he really can''t imagine, Charlotte actually call the police.


    He said to the Army: "boy, I admit that you are powerful. I am convinced that you are the one who died. But if you do this, you are not afraid of others'' ridicule? There are rules in the martial arts world. If you break the rules, you won''t be afraid of others besieging you? "


    After hearing this, Charlotte glanced at the army and suddenly felt funny, but there was nothing funny.


    He sighed: "it''s you scum who break the rules in the martial arts world. It''s you who break the rules. It''s you who break the rules, not me."


    Where does Xiang Da Jun listen to Charlotte''s words? In his heart, he is right. Now Charlotte is powerful. If you subdue him, Charlotte is right.


    In the end, in front of the warrior, ordinary people are mole ants and have no status at all.


    Charlotte did not intend to entangle with Xiang Da Jun, turned and left


    Looking at the army, Charlotte left in such a hurry. If it fell into the hands of the police, his final result would be miserable!


    Although the police may not be able to help him as he is, if he falls into the hands of other fighters, his end will be miserable!


    He can''t help but say: "you let me go, I''ll tell you a secret!"


    Charlotte, who was about to leave, stopped and looked back at the army.


    When Xiang Dajun saw that Xia Luo stopped and there was hope, he said, "I have a secret here, which is related to the opening of the tomb of King Wu of Chu. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you. How about it?"


    There was hesitation in Charlotte''s eyes.


    When Xiang Dajun saw the opportunity, he said: "this is related to the tomb of King Wu of Chu. I believe you must be fighting the tomb of King Wu of Chu when you appear in Songjiang. As long as you let go of me, I can let bygones be bygones. We can certainly get something good in it by joining hands."


    To say this to the army, it''s natural to see that Charlotte''s strength is strong. Although he''s not sure what the realm is, it''s better than him!


    To the disappointment of Xiang''s army, Charlotte just hesitated and turned away.


    Xiang Da Jun bit his teeth and said, "map! I have a map of the tomb of King Wu of Chu! "


    Charlotte, who was about to leave, stopped again, looked back at the army, squinted and said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    He bit his teeth and nodded to the Army: "sure! The tomb robbers found the tomb of King Wu of Chu according to this map, and found this map in the corridor! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte found that it was reasonable that the tomb of the king of Chu was discovered because it was patronized by tomb robbers, and then studied the rescue excavation in ancient times.


    But after the excavation, it was found that the tomb robbers had lost most of their lives without even entering the gate of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, and had been arrested.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte said, "how can I believe you?"


    Seeing Charlotte''s posture of no rabbits and no eagles, he quickly said, "I have a quarter of the map of the tomb of King Wu of Chu in my left pocket. As long as you release me, I can give you the remaining three copies!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte went to xiangdajun, reached into xiangdajun''s pocket and touched the map wrapped in silk.


    Open a look, inside is a map of the tomb, and inside all kinds of conditions have marked.


    And it''s really a map of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, because the corridor on the edge and the gate are in line with what Charlotte saw before.

 Chapter 967

    As soon as Charlotte collected the map, she immediately said with a smile: "very good!"


    Then he turned around and left.


    To the army to see Charlotte directly leave, directly muddle than!


    Isn''t that right? Hey, shouldn''t you let yourself go and threaten to find another three points?


    And find a chance to kill yourself?


    Xiang Da Jun looked at Charlotte''s back and said, "wait a minute! I can give you the other three! Come back


    But Charlotte didn''t seem to have heard of it.


    I got on the bus quickly and left.


    Stay in the army alone, in the cold wind.


    Xiang Dajun just watched Charlotte''s car leave until it disappeared. He didn''t know why the young man just slipped away!


    No maps!


    ¡­¡­


    Beijiang nightclub.


    Since the last time, there are more people in the nightclub.


    A Feng has woken up and is lying on the hospital bed at the moment, very uncomfortable.


    When I think of the person before, a Feng feels palpitating.


    If I hadn''t trained a little bit of strength before, I''m afraid I would have met God this time.


    Looking at the ceiling, Feng fell into a deep meditation.


    Everything is fate. I''m really lucky this time.


    "It''s all fate. I''m afraid my life would be over if I didn''t become a little bit of inner strength. As expected, heaven will not die for me, ah Feng. I''m sure ah Feng will have a great achievement!"


    Just as a Feng was whispering, a voice came from his side.


    "Indeed, there should be great achievements."


    A Feng was surprised and quickly turned to see that Charlotte was standing beside the hospital bed, looking at him with a smile.


    Feng quickly want to get up, but found that the body can not move.


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing and said: "just lie down. You are lucky this time. You haven''t been killed. Jiang Tianming said that the man is an acquired warrior. Although his strength is weak, it''s easy to kill a man who can cultivate his inner strength."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, ah Feng, with shame on his face, said: "sir... Ah Feng is implicating you this time."


    Charlotte shook her head, waved her hand and said, "you''ve done enough. Don''t worry."


    A Feng took a deep breath and sighed: "if Mr. Jiang is not in a hurry this time, I''m afraid I''ll die too..."


    Is death terrible? Ah Feng asked himself that he didn''t know. He didn''t know before, and he doesn''t know now.


    Only in the face of the man who hit him half dead with one blow, did he feel fear, the fear of death.


    Although he has been living on the tip of a knife all these years and has never been afraid of death, he can say that he really wants to face death. A Feng knows that he is the one who is most afraid of death.


    Charlotte looked at a Feng lost in thought, shook his head, and left.


    Coming to the hall, Jiang Tianming is meditating.


    Sensing the appearance of Charlotte, his eyes slowly opened, his eyes fell on Charlotte, and he said: "during this period of time, you are leisurely. Those people from the Jiang family are looking for you. Although they are not as strong as you, they can still bring you trouble together."


    Charlotte listened, slightly stunned.


    Jiang Tianming can say this kind of evaluation, I think those people in Jiang Tianming''s mouth are at least the strength of generals.


    But Charlotte is not afraid, as long as it''s not Jiang Tianming''s, how many Charlottes are not afraid.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "no harm."


    With that, Charlotte looked at Jiang Tianming curiously and said, "I''m curious about where you went when you disappeared."


    Jiang Tianming was silent and did not speak.


    Charlotte see Jiang Tianming is not ready to say, also did not ask, this casually mentioned a sentence.


    After that, Charlotte took out a map from her pocket and said with a smile, "you deliberately threw out these maps, which really confused a lot of people."


    Jiang Tianming looks at the map in Charlotte''s hand. Although it is only a small piece, it is not a complete map.


    He said faintly: "only a few people can be confused. Those who have real strength will not believe it."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Only the mentally retarded Xiang Da Jun would believe it.


    But it''s good to be able to do this.


    The opening time of the tomb of King Wu of Chu was only about two months.


    Two months later, the tomb of King Wu of Chu will be opened, and there will be many people entering it.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes were indifferent, and he quickly said, "by the way, there''s something I should tell you."


    Charlotte looks up and looks puzzled.


    Jiang Tianming added: "those Jiang family members have found out where you live. The people who are with you may be in danger..."


    Jiang Tianming stops here because he finds that Charlotte''s eyes become sharp.


    Charlotte looked up at Jiang Tianming and squinted, "where are those people now?"


    Jiang Tianming hesitated and said faintly: "I tell you this, not that I''m ready to step in and tell you this..."


    Charlotte waved her hand to stop Jiang Tianming from continuing. She took a deep breath and said, "thank you..."


    Then he turned and left.


    Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte''s back. Until Charlotte leaves, he takes back his eyes and slowly closes them.


    After leaving the nightclub, Charlotte gets in the car and goes home.


    Before arriving at the place where Xiang Dajun got off the bus, Xiang Dajun disappeared and was taken away by the police.


    Charlotte didn''t stop much and returned as fast as she could.


    Soon, back home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are safe, and Yixiao is back.


    Seeing that Charlotte had just come back, Earnshaw could not help looking at Charlotte more, but he didn''t say anything.


    Before that, Earnshaw was still hesitating.


    Charlotte looked at Yi Xiao, and saw that Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru were not in the living room. She said faintly, "have you been hiding from me?"


    Yixiao body meal, ready to return to the room of her, slowly turned around, eyes startled looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte then said, "sister Earnshaw, have you been avoiding me like this all the time?"


    Earnshaw did not speak;


    Charlotte sighed and said, "is your family forcing you? Or was that man pushing you? "


    Earnshaw looked at Charlotte and said nothing.


    Charlotte stepped forward, and Earnshaw wanted to retreat, but he stopped subconsciously.


    But before Charlotte came to him, Wang Yuxi''s door suddenly opened.


    She rubbed her eyes, dressed in her pajamas, and watched Charlotte and Earnshaw standing in the living room.


    "Charlotte, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? "


    Charlotte looked at Yixiao, looked away from him and said to Wang Yuxi, "it''s none of your business."


    Wang Yu was angry when he was in xiton. I''m especially concerned about you!


    The more Wang Yuxi thought about it, the more angry he felt. He hummed coldly: "hum! You bastard, you come back so late. Don''t you know who you are? You''re a bodyguard. If you come back so late again, I''ll let uncle Lin fire you! "


    Charlotte white Wang Yuxi one eye, so no threat words can say.

 Chapter 968

    Wang Yu hopes to see that Charlotte doesn''t care. He even forgets what he was going to do. He goes to Charlotte and points to Charlotte. "Charlotte, don''t think uncle Lin likes you and you can do whatever you want."


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi with indifference.


    Seeing this, Earnshaw turned and went into his room.


    Charlotte wanted to stay, but hesitated.


    Wang Yuxi looks back at Yixiao, goes to Charlotte, blocks Charlotte''s sight, and says, "what are you looking at? I know you want to see Yixiao!"


    "You big sex wolf!"


    Charlotte white her one eye, light way: "at least than you are right."


    With that, his eyes swept around Wang Yuxi, looking rather disappointed.


    Wang Yuxi felt that he was under the attack of ten thousand tons!


    Suddenly all kinds of grievances, all kinds of anger.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Then he reached out to hit Charlotte, but Charlotte flashed over.


    In this way, has been chasing Charlotte play, Wang Yuxi suddenly feel anxious, this just think of what he came out of, stare at Charlotte, then turned toward the bathroom.


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, Wang Yuxi this goods, should not be silly.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte shook her head and went into her bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet night, in a small building.


    There were only three people in the room.


    Looking at the photos on the table, Jiang Chen said in a cold voice: "this Charlotte is very lucky. Three beauties are on the side. It''s really enviable."


    Jiang Yong didn''t respond to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru in the photos on the table. Beauty is not important to him.


    As for the other person, Jiang Qing, a girl standing in the corner, looked at the three beautiful women in the photo, and only envied.


    Jiang Chen then glanced at Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing, and said in a gloomy tone: "although I don''t know the strength of Charlotte now, since he can live under Jiang Tianming''s hands, his cultivation must not be low. With the cultivation of the three of us, although we are not afraid, if things change at that time..."


    "So I suggest that this time we can catch these three people and then deal with Charlotte."


    As soon as Jiang Chen finished, Jiang Yong frowned and said, "no! The affairs of the warrior should not involve ordinary people. This is too much! "


    Jiang Chen glanced at Jiang Yong and said, "too much? What''s the matter? As long as you can kill Charlotte, it''s nothing to kill a few people! "


    Jiang Qing in the corner didn''t say anything, but his face and Jiang Yong''s general expression had already explained everything.


    Jiang Chen looked at them and hummed coldly: "since you two don''t agree, I''ll act alone! I''m only responsible for killing Charlotte. As for you two, let''s wait for the master to punish you! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Jiang Qing and Jiang Yong look at each other. Jiang Qing sighs, "Jiang Chen is not with us after all."


    Jiang Yong shook his head and said, "no matter who he is, our goal is Charlotte. Other people have nothing to do with us. What Jiang Chen does is his business. When the time comes, the Bureau of military affairs will track him down, and he will bear it by himself."


    Jiang Qing nodded after listening.


    However, Jiang Qing still has some worries. After all, she knows Jiang Tianming''s strength very well.


    She can''t survive under Jiang Tianming''s three swords, and she even has spare strength.


    Jiang Qing could not help but worry: "but if we are the only two, maybe not as good as Charlotte? You know the strength of Tianming. We, together with Jiang Yong, are not his opponents. Charlotte, who is able to compete with him... "


    Jiang Yong knows Jiang Qing''s worries.


    He shook his head and sighed: "it''s all right. If it''s really all right to fight at that time, we''ll explain it to the owner directly. What''s more, the purpose of our trip is not to help Charlotte, but to help dawn get what he wants."


    Jiang Qing nodded after listening.


    Like Jiang Yong, she comes from Jiang Tianming''s branch.


    As they talked, Jiang Chen walked out of the building and quickly came to a corner, a very dark place.


    It was quiet and hidden.


    Jiang Chen went here and looked around. He soon found a figure in the corner.


    His eyes narrowed, light mouth way: "but Tianzhao meeting people?"


    The shadow in the dark corner came out, wrapped in black tights.


    His eyes were fixed on Jiang Chen, and he said in less skillful Chinese, "you must be Jiang Jiajiang Chen in the big population. You are really powerful."


    Jiang Chen cold voice way: "nonsense don''t need to say more, since our goal is the same, that cut into the subject."


    "You are responsible for catching the three women, and I am responsible for attracting Charlotte''s attention. As long as you succeed in catching the three women, I have my own way to deal with Charlotte."


    After hearing Jiang Chen''s words, the ninja in the dark was silent.


    For ordinary people, there are many martial arts, but only evil cultivation can do it.


    Japanese ninjas generally don''t attack ordinary people.


    Jiang Chen saw the Ninja hesitated and said with a cold smile: "how afraid? Or are you afraid of the WuJie Wutong bureau? It''s ridiculous that you, a ninja of Japan, should be afraid of a military Bureau of Xia state. "


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, ninja didn''t touch much emotion. He thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen said with a smile: "good! Good! In that case, I''m waiting for your good news! "


    Ninja nodded, then slowly retreated, hid in the dark, and disappeared.


    Jiang Chen watched the Ninja leave slowly until he disappeared. His face was overcast. He looked into the distance with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Night without words, the morning sun swaying, the bed of Charlotte opened his eyes.


    Listening to Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi talking in the living room outside the door, I didn''t find Yi Xiao


    It seems that Earnshaw has gone out.


    "It seems that she is still avoiding me."


    Charlotte can''t help but blame herself. If she didn''t talk so much with Earnshaw that day, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be anything now.


    The current situation is really bad enough.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "it seems that there has to be a result, otherwise it will be bad for me and her if it goes on like this."


    Then he got up and pulled the quilt out of bed.


    Out of the bedroom into the living room.


    As soon as Wang Yuxi saw Charlotte go out of the bedroom, he thought of yesterday and said, "don''t you go to cook soon! We are all hungry


    Just out of the bedroom, Charlotte glanced at Wang Yuxi and said, "get it yourself. I haven''t washed yet. You can get these for me."


    Wang Yuxi hummed: "that''s not fast enough. After making delicious food for us."


    Charlotte glanced at her again. Her eyes fell on Lin Wanru and asked, "Wanru, what would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 969

    If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Seeing that Charlotte only asks Lin Wanru and doesn''t care whether she is hungry or not, Wang Yu says: "hum! Do it yourself! I don''t believe it. I really won''t eat today! Who cares


    Charlotte glanced at her and ignored her.


    Lin Wanru looked at Wang Yuxi and then at Charlotte, but said, "just do something... Just as usual."


    Charlotte nodded and turned to approach the kitchen.


    Although she said that, Charlotte made breakfast for Wang Yuxi.


    Wang Yu hoped to have her own share. Originally, she was indignant, but when she saw Charlotte''s breakfast, she immediately shut up.


    After breakfast, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru went to Lin Yuanshan''s company.


    Yixiao also has something to go out, these days Yixiao has been intentionally or unintentionally hiding from Charlotte, Charlotte also dare not ask, also dare not say.


    Seeing that there was no one at home, Charlotte felt bored and was ready to go out.


    But before going out, Charlotte felt a familiar breath.


    As soon as he browed, he came to his bedroom. He opened the window and looked around. He really saw out of the window... The owl was standing on the wire again,


    Charlotte sank, jumped out of the window, onto the wire, and stood upright.


    Eyes fall on OWL body, very helpless way: "what''s up?"


    Looking at Charlotte''s helpless appearance, the owl said with white eyes, "we haven''t seen you since you went here. As soon as we met, you look like this. How can you find it? Don''t you want to see me, or don''t you want to see me?"


    Charlotte shrugged and sighed, "I can''t help it. Who told someone to be like a bird all day long and like a telegraph pole?"


    The owl understood Charlotte''s joking meaning and didn''t care. He said with a faint smile, "have you seen Jiang Tianming?"


    Charlotte didn''t understand what owl wanted to do. She nodded and waited for owl''s next sentence.


    But see owl nodded, also don''t speak, Charlotte some don''t understand.


    The owl was silent for a while and said, "I shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs between you and the Jiang family, but I still have to remind you that you don''t have to worry about yourself, but you also have to worry about the people around you."


    Charlotte frowned. What the owl said is meaningful.


    Charlotte suddenly thought of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru who were with him. He looked at the owl with dignified expression. For a long time, he said slowly: "good! I remember it


    Owl see Charlotte will listen to his words, nodded, then turned and jumped up, a few jump, disappeared.


    Charlotte looked at the owl''s back, a little confused


    In the past, although the owl talked in a covert way, it was not the same as this time.


    "Strange..."


    Charlotte murmured to himself.


    It was soon put aside.


    But still can''t help but worry, made a phone call to Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Soon learned that the two had arrived at the company, Charlotte was relieved.


    Looking into the distance, I soon went back to my bedroom


    ¡ª¡ª


    The time of summer vacation always passed very quickly. Although summer tourism ended early because of some things, it also left unforgettable memories for Wang Yuxi.


    After getting together with Lin Yuanshan for a while, Wang Yuxi watched Lin Wanru and Li Yuanshan''s father and daughter chat happily and feel bored. He left Li Yuanshan''s company and prepared to go to the nearby shopping mall.


    But what Wang Yuxi doesn''t know is that when she left Lin Yuanshan company, in a corner not far away from her, a man with a mask, holding a mobile phone in his hand, whispered: "the target is only one person."


    Soon, the voice coming from the mobile phone was a man with a weak heart and a slight weakness.


    "Get her."


    The man with the mask was very respectful to the person on the other end of the phone, nodded and said, "good!"


    Finish saying, then quickly walked up, far behind Wang Yuxi.


    Lin Yuanshan company is located in the prosperous business city, and the business circle nearby is the most prosperous area in Songjiang.


    Along the way, there are countless people, dense heads, very crowded.


    Wang Yuxi came to a shopping mall, looked up and went in contentedly.


    The mall is very prosperous. The first floor is the place to buy clothes. Wang Yuxi went around, but he didn''t buy anything and didn''t like it.


    Soon up to the second floor.


    The man in black saw that Wang Yuxi was on the second floor. He wanted to keep up with him, but suddenly he had a big step.


    Wang Yuxi, who was in the distance, looked at a person in front of her and cried with joy: "brother! Brother


    In the distance, Wang Jinsong was frowning and looking around. Hearing Wang Yuxi''s voice, he quickly turned his head and found Wang Yuxi. He immediately said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Wang Yuxi quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "I accompanied Wanru to Uncle Lin''s company, and Wanru and uncle Lin were having a good chat. I don''t think their father and daughter have seen each other for a long time, so they didn''t disturb them. They came out alone."


    Wang Songjin fondled Wang Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "OK, I know. How long have you been here..."


    Wang Jinsong is about to ask, but Yu Guang sees a man with a mask on the corner, 20 meters behind Wang Yuxi, looking at them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wang Jinsong frowned and looked at Wang Yuxi. He said with a smile to Wang Yuxi in silence: "go, just as I''ve finished my work today, I''ll take you to have a good look."


    Then he took Wang Yuxi away.


    Wang Yuxi looked excited and didn''t find anything.


    Although Wang Jinsong is talking to Wang Yuxi, he is always alert to the people around him and the people behind him.


    "Yuxi, did you provoke anyone when you went to Qianzhong this time?"


    Suddenly, Wang Jinsong asked.


    Wang Yuxi, who was just enjoying himself, shook his head and said, "no, we didn''t make any trouble. We made several friends when we went to Central Guizhou this time. We went to many places together. The scenery is very beautiful. Brother, you must take me next time. This time, when Yuxi''s father comes back, we''ll finish our journey early. Otherwise, we can''t go there, I''m sure I''ll finish all the sights in Central Guizhou! "


    Wang Jinsong listened and looked at Wang Yuxi with a smile.


    Yu Guang pays attention to the person behind him, but finds that he has disappeared. He doesn''t know whether he has found himself or lost himself.


    Wang Jinsong was even more puzzled when he saw that man missing.


    When Wang Yuxi finished, he found that Wang Jinsong didn''t move. He looked up at Wang Jinsong and wondered, "brother? brother? What are you doing? What''s behind me? "


    Wang Yu Xi Na stuffy looked at his back, but found that in addition to visitors inside, nothing.


    Wang Jinsong quickly returned to his senses and shook his head. "No, let''s go. Let''s go on shopping. I''ll give you whatever you want today, sister."


    After hearing this, Wang Yuxi said excitedly: "really! Brother, why are you so kind to me all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 970

    Wang Yuxi can''t believe it. You know, Wang Jinsong is stingy on weekdays. Although he is very nice to her, he always manages it. Because he is a policeman, he always abides by simplicity.


    Wang Jinsong nodded and said with a smile, "of course!"


    Wang Yuxi was more excited and quickly pulled Wang Jinsong forward.


    Looking at his sister''s excited appearance, Wang Jinsong was very helpless and shook his head.


    And not long after they left, the man in the corner was wearing a mask.


    Wearing headphones, he looked at Wang Yuxi and Wang Jinsong, who had disappeared at the corner in the distance. He frowned and said to the headset, "lost the target..."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two days since I came back to Songjiang. In the two days, Charlotte obviously felt that the situation in Songjiang was different.


    Originally more and more chaotic situation, but slowly return to normal.


    Charlotte doesn''t have to think about it. This should be the person from the military Bureau.


    "It''s coming quite quickly." Charlotte whispered.


    Take back your eyes, Charlotte looks at the mobile phone, a little puzzled.


    After Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru leave, Charlotte receives a text message from a stranger.


    The above gave him an address, and if he wanted to save people, he would go to that address, and there would be no other information.


    Originally, Charlotte thought it was someone else who sent it wrong, but the sentence behind the address told Charlotte, that''s right.


    I''m here to find fault.


    And, it''s still that kind of, plain.


    Although it was obviously a trap, Charlotte made it.


    Half way, Charlotte has been thinking about who is staring at himself.


    But after thinking about it, Charlotte thinks that the most likely ones are the Jiang family.


    Otherwise, in this period of time, he does not have many enemies. Even if he has enemies, he has already conquered them all.


    Soon, Charlotte arrived at the address on the message, surrounded by empty, is an abandoned unfinished building.


    There is a lot of water under the building. The water is very muddy. You can see the depth of the water, at least two or three meters, or even deeper.


    At a glance, the surrounding weeds, a few shrubs and stand in the place of Charlotte.


    It depends. This place should be four or five years old.


    Charlotte looked around and went in.


    Did not take a few steps, looked up to see the third floor of the uncompleted residential building, a person is standing there, staring at himself.


    Charlotte frowned. He had never seen the man on the third floor, but Charlotte could feel the killing in his eyes.


    "The Jiang family?" Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and soon went downstairs. Across the pool downstairs, she asked in a long voice, "are you from the Jiang family?"


    Upstairs, Jiang Chen looks at Charlotte standing downstairs. He looks at Charlotte and says with a smile, "Charlotte? I can''t be more familiar with you. It was your luck to escape from my Jiang family a few years ago. Today you are not so lucky! "


    Jiang Chen said, "I don''t know whether you are confident or conceited. It''s a game, but you still come."


    Charlotte looked up at Jiang Chen and said, "what''s the situation? I don''t think it''s the Bureau. It''s up to you? "


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes sank and he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha! Well said, well said, but do you forget one thing? I admit that you are powerful, but the people around you! Wang Yuxi, Lin Wanru... By the way, there is Yixiao, tut Tut, with three beauties on the side. You are really a fairy these days! "


    Jiang Chen finish saying, originally don''t care too much of Xia Luo eyebrow a tight!


    Call Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi at the next moment.


    Wang Yuxi, who is shopping, received a call from Charlotte. He didn''t answer it for some reason and sent a message to Charlotte.


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, and call Lin Wanru, Lin Wanru connected, some puzzled.


    "Charlotte, what''s up?"


    Lin Wanru is OK. Charlotte doesn''t say anything and hangs up.


    For no reason, Lin Wanru wants to call back, but Lin Yuanshan stops her.


    Lin Yuanshan frowned and said, "don''t call back. It''s probably Charlotte''s wrong number."


    Although Lin yuanshanzui said so, he was thinking.


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    Abandoned downstairs, knowing that Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are safe and sound, Charlotte looks up at Jiang Chen upstairs and says with a look of mental retardation: "what do you want to express?"


    Jiangchen see Charlotte this expression, immediately sneer, hand wave, behind a person, and take out the mobile phone.


    Soon, the mobile phone made a sound.


    It''s Shaw''s.


    "Charlotte, who are they! Go away, don''t worry about me... "


    The sound stops here.


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed.


    Earnshaw!


    Charlotte looked up and said, "what have you done to her! Where is she now! "


    Jiang Chen looked at Xialuo downstairs, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s up to you, although I don''t know what relationship you have with that woman..."


    Jiang Chen said here, the smile on his face is not clear.


    Charlotte''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Chen, and a stream of murderous air appeared.


    Jiang Chen felt the momentum of Charlotte, but he was more and more excited!


    "Good, good! What I want is your momentum! In this way, I''m more excited when I kill you! "


    Jiang Chen looks wild.


    Charlotte''s momentum changed!


    Suddenly he looked up and said, "you want to die!"


    The next moment, the waist sank, the foot suddenly pushed on the ground, the ground instantly cracked!


    Charlotte suddenly Wanru shells in general, direct Jiangchen.


    Jiang Chen looked at Charlotte''s figure, smiling, and slowly stepped back.


    The next moment, there are several ninjas in red around!


    Charlotte, who is in the air, looks at her!


    "You collude with a foreign Ninja! Your Jiang family colludes with foreigners! It''s still Japanese! "


    In mid air, Charlotte was so cold that he said in a cold voice, "damn you!"


    The voice was freezing.


    Jiang Chen and the Ninjas around him felt that the air around him seemed to have dropped a few degrees.


    But looking at Charlotte, Jiang Chen was excited.


    "Ha ha ha! What about colluding with Japanese ninjas! As long as you are killed, the master will reward me. At that time, as long as you are dead, how can the people in the Bureau of military affairs and statistics have evidence to know my crime! "


    Jiang Chen looks crazy.


    Around the Ninjas in red, their eyes were cold, as if they were wooden people without emotional fluctuations.


    As Charlotte got closer and closer, Jiang Chen''s face suddenly became cold, and he said faintly, "do it!"


    Voice a fall, with him, around a few red Ninja instant move!


    Wan as a few light and shadow, instant change!


    Surround Charlotte!


    Just fell to the third floor of Charlotte at the foot of a move, toe light step on the ground, in an instant move a few meters!


    In an instant, it was surrounded by Jiang Chen and others!


    Jiang Chen and a few red ninjas are not ordinary goods, see Charlotte out of the encirclement, instantly change direction, immediately toward Charlotte!

 Chapter 971

    The speed is so fast, in the blink of an eye, Charlotte will fight with a ninja in red who is closest to him several times!


    Although the red Ninja''s strength is only innate peak, but in a short time, Charlotte has nothing to do. Before waiting for a move, another red Ninja rushes over!


    Charlotte dodged and hit back. She was surrounded four or five times in less than a few seconds!


    However, although these ninjas in red have good strength, they are able to fight against Charlotte. But they are just innate strength. Even if there are a large number of them, they can''t help Charlotte.


    What Charlotte cares about is Jiang Chen, who has been out of the encirclement, looking for opportunities to give him a fatal blow.


    Jiang Chen outside the encirclement, occasionally give Charlotte a little pressure, looking at Charlotte surrounded by a number of red ninjas have extra strength, he said coldly: "you are not afraid of your beauty? She''s in my hands. All my subordinates are old men. Tut Tut, that woman''s beauty is pretty good. I just don''t know if my subordinates have listened to my orders, or if they are not careful, they can''t help but move some thoughts... "


    Charlotte in the encirclement is like a leisurely fish in the water. After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, he slaps a warrior in front of him and flies the Ninja several meters to the ground!


    There was a gap in the encirclement, and Charlotte shot out immediately and went straight to Jiang Chen!


    "You talk too much!"


    Seeing Charlotte break away from the encirclement and shoot towards himself, Jiang Chen looks cold!


    "Then try it!"


    Charlotte''s strength, he just heard.


    It can be seen from Charlotte''s strength that he can take Jiang Tianming''s three swords and not die.


    It should be clear that the younger generation of the whole Jiang family has few people who can take over Jiang Tianming''s three swords.


    Even in the whole martial arts world, there are few people who can take Jiang Tianming''s three swords.


    Not to mention the martial arts realm, there are very few martial arts practitioners who can achieve the martial arts realm at the age of 20.


    What''s more, Jiang Tianming is also a sword cultivator. He has always been a sword cultivator with outstanding attack power.


    Charlotte comes to Jiang Chen and stares at Jiang Chen. She raises her hand and hands!


    Jiang Chen''s pupils shrink!


    Charlotte this light floating palm, but he can feel the majestic Qi contained in it!


    In a flash, the air of the week before Charlotte''s hand was stagnant!


    Jiang Chen also breathes dignified, raises a hand to greet with all one''s strength!


    However, the next moment the sound of bone fracture came!


    Click!


    Jiang Chen only felt that his whole arm was attacked by a strong force!


    The whole arm, palm to forearm bone fracture, Qi is directly scattered!


    "You


    Jiang Chen''s pupil shrinks, and the next moment his body is shaken by Charlotte''s palm and flies more than ten meters out of the building!


    A few ninjas in red were surprised to see this scene!


    Surround Charlotte in the next moment!


    But still, Charlotte couldn''t help it.


    There is a gap in the realm.


    Jiang Chen fell into the building, half empty and unstable, but with his strong strength, he stepped on the water!


    Boom!


    I saw the water surface was stepped down by Jiang Chen''s foot, and the water surface was suddenly sunken in a circle of four or five meters!


    And Jiang Chen jumped in the air and landed on the shore!


    As soon as he landed on the bank, Jiang Chen looked up at Charlotte, who was surrounded by several red ninjas on the third floor.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, OK! I underestimated your strength, but don''t forget that the one named Earnshaw is still in my hands


    Jiang Chen originally thought that with him and these red ninjas, he could solve Charlotte, but he thought that several red ninjas and he still had no choice but Charlotte.


    Even he had an arm broken by Charlotte!


    It''s horrible!


    Charlotte, who is on the third floor, is surrounded by a group of red ninjas. From time to time, she slaps or kicks the red ninjas.


    However, these ninjas are brave and fearless. Even if they were injured and broke their hands and feet, they still fight with strong consciousness.


    After hearing Jiang Chen''s words outside the building, Charlotte said coldly, "do you really think that if you have someone in your hand, I will listen to you? You can kill it, but I can guarantee that you will die here today! "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes outside the building were fixed.


    He didn''t expect it, or expected it. After all, killers always refuse.


    Not to mention the life of an ordinary person.


    This is not a TV play. How can a powerful warrior sacrifice his life to save an ordinary person?


    Jiang Chen bit his teeth. Today is a blunder.


    "Go


    Jiang Chen said, then directly shot away.


    Several red ninjas watched Jiang Chen leave. They looked at each other and left one after another.


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Chen to escape, suddenly sneered: "can you escape?"


    With that, he stepped on one of the red ninjas!


    The red Ninja was trampled on by Charlotte, and was shocked by Charlotte. He fell unconscious on the ground!


    The rest of the red ninjas stare!


    "He left his strength! incorrect! He didn''t do his best. We were fooled! "


    "Go! Run now, spread out! "


    The rest of the Ninjas in red are heartbroken. Charlotte, behind him, didn''t fight them seriously at the beginning. His strength is even less than half!


    However, just a few steps out, a ninja was caught up by Charlotte, a palm directly on the back, issued a dull voice.


    A ninja was killed!


    Within a minute or two, all the red ninjas were killed.


    Charlotte''s eyes look at the direction of Jiang Chen''s escape. When her eyes are cold, she immediately catches up.


    All the way, Jiang Chen fled to the place with few people, and Charlotte followed.


    Along with the traces left by Jiang Chen''s escape, he soon followed Jiang Chen.


    Although he was abandoned by Charlotte, Jiang Chen''s strength is much better than those red ninjas.


    In the end, he is also a strong general. Although his strength is far from Charlotte''s, his speed is still good.


    What''s more, those red ninjas delayed for some time, and Charlotte didn''t catch up in a short time.


    At the moment, Jiang Chen can''t help but secretly regret.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!" Jiang Chen can''t help biting his teeth.


    Although the strength of those red ninjas is just the top of their own, several red ninjas, together, can''t even defeat him!


    However, the combination of several red ninjas, together with him, is still no match for Charlotte.


    "Is he really like Jiang Tianming..." Jiang Chen doesn''t want to admit it, but he has to admit that Charlotte''s strength is like Jiang Tianming


    It''s a mountain he can''t catch up with all his life


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help feeling a trace of resentment.


    For 20 years, he has been looking at Jiang Tianming and his back, but he can only see one.

 Chapter 972

    Even into the dragon and tiger mountain, still can only see a figure.


    What''s more, what about entering the dragon and tiger mountain? The person in the dragon and tiger mountain is also a person he can''t reach in his whole life.


    A man who can''t be matched in his whole life.


    I''ve been chasing those people all my life, but I can never catch them


    It''s jealousy, it''s hate.


    He was jealous of Jiang Tianming''s talent, and he also hated Jiang Tianming and the dragon and tiger mountain. He was always superior.


    Only he, desperately chasing, when thought to the same level, has been in the same starting line, that person has been able to be unbeaten in the hands of the master!


    It''s despair


    As Jiang Chen Ran, he discerned the direction.


    Charlotte chases after Jiang Chen, looking at the road ahead and frowning.


    I thought Jiang Chen would go to a place with few people, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Chen would go to the center of the city.


    Downtown


    "Is he not afraid to be exposed to the world?" Charlotte couldn''t help worrying.


    He can''t afford to be exposed to the world.


    But I''m afraid.


    Don''t think much, Charlotte foot power, speed up to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a fight between the warriors.


    Of course, this kind of thing is very common in the martial arts world. It''s very common to fight and kill among martial arts people.


    However, this duel is a duel between a general and a master.


    Even if he is just a new master, he is still a master.


    Many people pay attention to the contest, but few people know about it.


    Owl is one of them.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming sitting in the hall, Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing sit in front of Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming looked at Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing and said faintly, "brother Yong, elder sister Qing, don''t you two go to find Xia Luo? Why did you come to me suddenly?"


    Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing look at each other.


    Jiang Yong looked at Jiang Tianming and said, "Tianming, we''re here to help you, not to kill Charlotte. We don''t have much to do with the family leader''s business."


    Jiang Tianming nodded after listening, but suddenly he began to laugh.


    Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing are a little surprised. You know, Jiang Tianming almost never smiles on weekdays.


    "Then you are not afraid, Jiang Huairou?"


    Jiang Yong had a good look.


    Jiang Huairou


    This name is not only feared by people in the martial arts world, but also by people in the Jiang family.


    After all, the people who supported the whole Jiang family, and even many people in the Jiang family treated him as a God.


    Jiang Yong looked silent, and quickly frowned: "tomorrow, let me tell you the truth. Although we are together with Jiang Chen, we can help you in secret."


    Jiang Tianming looked up at the two, this kind of thing, do not want to know.


    It must be clear to Jiang Huairou and Jiang Ming.


    Just, Jiang Tianming doesn''t know why Jiang Yong will say it here, his eyes don''t understand looking at Jiang Yong.


    Jiang Yong was silent for a while and quickly took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    The moment Jiang Yong takes out the jade pendant, Jiang Tianming''s eyes are fixed.


    Jiang Yong took out the jade pendant and said, "this jade pendant was left by my uncle at that time."


    After that, Jiang Yong handed the jade pendant to Jiang Tianming


    Jiang Tianming took over the jade pendant, looked at it for a moment, looked up at Jiang Yong, nodded and said, "OK, I''ve made it clear, but this time you don''t have to risk. I''ve found two people who are as strong as me. You two, go to Jiang Chen and stare at him."


    Jiang Yong hesitated after listening to Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Qing shook his head and said, "no! Even if you have amazing strength at dawn, now you can save your life under the master''s hand, but we.... "


    Jiang Qing''s words did not speak, Jiang Tianming waved his hand and said: "no need to say more."


    Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing look at each other, and they can see helplessness from their respective eyes.


    Since he was a child, Jiang Tianming has always been a man of one word.


    It''s not just strength, it''s character.


    Lonely, never talk to people.


    Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing thought about it and finally nodded helplessly.


    Soon after Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing left, Jiang Tianming looked out of the window of the hall.


    Outside the window on the wire, owl is holding a woman, jump in.


    Leaving the woman at random, the owl walked slowly to Jiang Tianming and said, "tut tut Tut, I thought Charlotte was a kind of lover. I didn''t expect him to have such determination. It''s so heartless."


    Jiang Tianming looked up at the owl and said faintly: "I think he has already guessed that you will go to save people, so he is so unscrupulous. Otherwise, according to his temperament, it is impossible to do it."


    After listening to Jiang Tianming''s words, the owl couldn''t help wondering: "how did that bastard know that I would go to save people? What if I didn''t go, the woman would be dead. "


    Then the owl looked at Earnshaw


    Not to mention, the beauty is good, although it is worse than myself for a long time.


    Jiang Tianming also looks at Yi Xiao, and then looks up at Xiao. His brow is wrinkled, as if he is regretting.


    The owl caught Jiang Tianming''s eyes and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Tianming waved his hand.


    "I think Charlotte is quite right. If you are a woman, I''m afraid all the men in the world will bow down to you. You should go to the kingdom of Chou."


    The owl drew his mouth, glanced at Jiang Tianming, and snorted coldly.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    After all, since childhood, people have been talking about how beautiful they are.


    Of course, if not, he would not have been liked by the red lady of the bloody mansion,


    It won''t be where it is today.


    However, none of these seems to be what the owl wants.


    But it''s not that they don''t want it. Owls don''t know what they want or don''t want. Maybe they are always pushed and yelled. It doesn''t matter.


    He shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t tell you that."


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Jiang Tianming raised his eyes and suddenly calmed down: "yes, the tomb is likely to be opened ahead of time. The array of the tomb has been cracked. I''m afraid that the tomb will be opened within seven days!"


    After hearing this, the owl was shocked!


    The tomb was opened ahead of time?!


    Owl eyes a coagulate, sink a voice way: "can really?"


    Jiang Tianming nodded his head, showed his suspicious eyes and said, "the people under my hand are naturally serious."


    After hearing this, the owl had a look, and then the secret was not good.


    "Doesn''t that mean there will be riots?"


    If the tomb is really opened in three months'' time, everyone will be ready and there will be no riot.


    But seven days later


    Xiao feels that he can''t imagine the fury of those who are not sure of the news, or who are practicing in seclusion after missing the time!

 Chapter 973

    I''m afraid the whole Songjiang River will be overturned by then


    Jiang Tianming looked at the owl and said calmly, "the sky is falling down. There are tall people on top of it. What''s more, there are Tianlan elders here this time. They don''t dare to come here. You think too much."


    After listening, owl was silent for a while.


    He didn''t know the strength of Tianlan.


    But he is the most clear about the strength of the red lady.


    It can be said that even if there are 100 of him, he is not the opponent of red lady!


    Even the red lady could blow him away with her breath.


    A new master is totally different from a strong one who indulges in the realm of a master for a long time or even reaches the peak of a master and is about to break through the master.


    Even the difference between heaven and earth.


    After all, the realm of master is between ordinary and extraordinary.


    It is the boundary between mortals and immortals.


    Once we break through the master, we will turn the world around.


    With the deeper cultivation, the stronger the master is, the more he can communicate with the power of heaven and earth. With the power of heaven and earth, he can be called the first-class land God in ancient times!


    Therefore, with red lady as the peak of master Tianlan


    "If master Tianlan is here, Songjiang will be peaceful! If anyone dares to make trouble... "


    Some of them dare not think about it.


    Jiang Tianming said faintly, "do you want to? It''s impossible. There is such a top swordsman in the martial arts world. Even foreign forces have to keep him! "


    The owl laughed.


    Jiang Tianming glanced at the owl and frowned, "where''s Charlotte? According to the strength of Charlotte, Jiang Chen is not his opponent at all. "


    The owl shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only saved the little lady. I don''t care about other things."


    Jiang Tianming is silent.


    The owl looked at Earnshaw and out of the window, but he didn''t go on.


    At the moment, there is a mountain behind a park in Songjiang city.


    This is a park with more tourists, and it is also very famous in the whole Songjiang River.


    The park is very big. There are several mountains in it.


    Halfway up the mountain, Jiang Chen shuttled through the forest like a bird. Looking at the figures on the top of the mountain, he looked happy.


    At the foot of the force, speed up toward the top of the mountain.


    Soon came to the top of the mountain, eyes fell on a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a black ninja costume. His eyes fell on Jiang Chen. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he asked, "are you alone? Where''s Charlotte? And my men? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Jiang Chen said in a cold voice: "hum! Just your guys? He''s dead! "


    The middle-aged man had a heavy look.


    His eyes forced to look at Jiang Chen, in Jiang Chen''s body for a while, immediately fixed his eyes on Jiang Chen''s right hand.


    "Your arm?"


    Jiang Chen frowned.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "I don''t care how you are. Charlotte will die today. Since my several subordinates and you are not his opponents..."


    When the middle-aged people say this, their eyes flash!


    Jiang Chen''s pupils shrink!


    "You dare! Are you not afraid of my Jiang family? "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "kill you, why dare not!"


    As soon as Jiang Chen''s expression stagnated, he immediately retreated!


    However, around immediately surrounded by a few red ninjas!


    Jiang Chen suddenly said harshly: "Charlotte is about to catch up. You and your subordinates are not his opponents! What''s more, if you really kill me, neither Longhushan nor the Jiang family will let you go! "


    After hearing Jiang Chen''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly hesitated.


    The Jiang family is OK. After all, it''s just a big family. Even if it''s powerful, it''s only relative to the secular world.


    Although Jiang Huairou''s reputation is far-reaching, it does not mean that he is afraid.


    There is a strong master in the Jiang family, and he will still have his day light!


    However, Longhushan is different. Longhushan is a sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years or more. More than 100 years ago, it even dealt a great blow to the Japanese martial arts.


    The middle-aged man stood still, a few red ninjas did not continue to move, so they surrounded Jiang Chen.


    With the same time, Charlotte''s voice came from below.


    "Tianzhao meeting! Ha ha ha, how dare you come here to be rampant


    Charlotte''s body was long, and she jumped into the air, and fell straight to a pavilion. She stood up with a long body, and her negative hand was calm.


    His eyes fell on the middle-aged man. He looked at the middle-aged man, frowned, and suddenly realized.


    "I said," who is it? It''s you


    The middle-aged man looked up at Charlotte and said in a deep voice, "hum! You killed many people in Tianzhao society. If you hadn''t been hidden by quicksand, you would have died long ago! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte said in a cold voice, "Yamamoto, that dog thief, is OK!"


    Charlotte didn''t say it was ok, and then the middle-aged man was furious!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Charlotte! When you abandoned the little master of Tianzhao society, today is your time of death! "


    With that, on the pavilion where Charlotte stands, there is a red ninja in every corner of the octagonal pavilion around.


    Under the pavilion, there are also more than ten ninjas in red, a total of 20 ninjas in red!


    In addition to the middle-aged people, and one side has been abandoned Jiang Chen.


    Although the middle-aged Xia Luo couldn''t see it clearly, he could feel it vaguely. He should be a warrior in the general level. His strength was almost the same as Jiang Chen''s, and his breath was really stronger.


    Charlotte''s eyes swept by, and said with a smile: "with these people?"


    The middle-aged Ninja hummed coldly: "you are as rampant as before!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he said, "do it!"


    The next moment, the eight ninjas standing on the octagonal eaves Pavilion immediately started.


    The knife is shining, the light and shadow crisscross, the pavilion top is cut into countless pieces instantly!


    But I didn''t see Charlotte.


    Eight Ninja''s eyes are fixed!


    Jiang Chen watched Charlotte fight with several ninjas, looked at the back of the middle-aged man, hesitated, the next moment, eyes determined, directly turned away!


    The middle-aged man felt that Jiang Chen''s breath was far away behind him. He glanced back at Jiang Chen who had left and said with disdain: "coward!"


    But the voice fell, but Charlotte''s voice came to my ear.


    "Knowing that he is invincible, he has thirty-six stratagems. He is wiser than you."


    The middle-aged man was shocked!


    The next moment, one hand out!


    But it was empty.


    Charlotte''s figure flashed and came directly to a ninja in red. She slapped the ninja in red with a light palm!


    The middle-aged people''s eyes are fixed! Draw a sword then cut past!


    "Die


    Charlotte looked away at the middle-aged man, and raised his hand to point the sword at the past!


    When the sword finger touches the middle-aged man''s sword body, the middle-aged man only feels that the sword body is shocked by a strong force!


    Even almost he could not hold the sword, and he stepped back several steps, spitting out the turbid air in his mouth!


    At the same time, several red ninjas surrounded Charlotte again!


    However, this time they are facing Charlotte, who is really fighting with all his strength. Several red ninjas don''t even touch the corner of Charlotte''s clothes, so they are patted by Charlotte.

 Chapter 974

    At this moment, Charlotte is just like a butterfly passing by among thousands of flowers, free from any constraints.


    Stop with the wind and go with the wind!


    Under one move, there is no one to resist.


    The middle-aged man drew his sword and left!


    Within a short time, only five of the 20 red ninjas were left. The middle-aged man was also punctured by Charlotte''s sword finger on his left shoulder, bleeding.


    And Charlotte was out of breath, up and down, all wounds, though not fatal.


    The middle-aged man looked at the panting Charlotte and said with a cold smile: "ha ha ha, where do you think you can be strong! Die


    Charlotte watched the middle-aged man rush over, his eyes were calm, and suddenly his momentum changed!


    The middle-aged man looks surprised!


    "You


    However, before the middle-aged man finished, Charlotte''s figure had reached him!


    The sword points at the edge of the sword, which directly pierces the middle-aged people''s throat!


    All of a sudden, blood is pouring out!


    The rest of the Ninjas in red were shocked, but they rushed to Charlotte bravely!


    However, in front of Charlotte, who was more powerful than ever, the remaining red ninjas were killed in less than half a minute!


    Twenty warriors in the innate realm, plus one warrior in the early stage of the general realm, are dying one after another!


    Charlotte took a long breath and stood up.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a bush in the distance and shot away!


    A pair of eyes from the Bush were shocked and immediately wanted to leave!


    However, looking at Charlotte closer and closer, he knew he couldn''t run away!


    He sprang out of the Bush and said in a cold voice, "Charlotte, you can''t last long in such a state. Do you really want to die with me! Don''t forget, I have your woman


    Jiang Chen Ran and drank.


    However, behind Charlotte has been chasing, no intention to give up.


    What Jiang Chen said is right. Charlotte''s situation at this time is really due to stimulating her own potential and suddenly increasing her strength.


    But so what


    Charlotte yelled, "it''s enough to kill you!"


    A sharp drink, in an instant, Charlotte will come to Jiang Chen''s body and leave!


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were shocked. Charlotte couldn''t catch it!


    He couldn''t help but shout: "I''m dead, you don''t want to live!"


    Before his voice fell, he saw that Jiang Chen''s whole body was full of momentum. The true Qi of the beginning of the general''s realm was suddenly magnificent!


    Charlotte brows a tight, this Jiang Chen, even dying want to pull himself to be buried, do not hesitate to self explosion?


    He couldn''t help sneering..


    "It''s up to you!"


    Finish saying, one palm but come out!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air was agitated, the surrounding shrubs and weeds, and the woods fell in all directions!


    And Jiang Chen''s body is also exploded, and his flesh and blood are flying. Under the innumerable real Qi, Charlotte only feels a great force coming towards him.


    Charlotte just had time to carry all the Qi in her body to resist, but she was also injured.


    Poof!


    Charlotte spat out blood.


    His eyes fell around and he left soon.


    Jiang Chen died, the middle-aged man and the 20 red ninjas also died.


    Twenty ninjas with innate peak, plus two warriors in the early stage of the general''s realm, such a force, if put in peacetime, can withstand the strong of several general''s realm, even the strong of the top of the general''s realm.


    However, they met Charlotte and died one after another.


    All the way to escape Charlotte did not care about Jiang Chen and the middle-aged Ninja''s death, the dead people are not worth wasting their mind.


    Although Jiang Chen finally gave him a lot of trouble, even let him suffer a lot of injury, but in the end still survived.


    To lean against a big tree underground, at this moment has been several kilometers away from the place where they died, Charlotte looked around, did not find any danger, simply sit down.


    In my mind, I recall everything about Jiang Chen''s layout. I have to say that Jiang Chen''s conspiracy is uncanny.


    To a large extent, the layout of this time is also resourceful.


    However, Jiang Chen is still too conceited of his own strength, even if there is a middle-aged Ninja plus more than 20 ninjas who are born at the top.


    Charlotte settled down and recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan.


    In a secret base.


    A young man in his twenties looks very pale. He looks at the messages sent by his subordinates and holds his mobile phone tightly.


    Looking at the distance, biting teeth.


    "Damn it! All assholes! Twenty inborn ninjas, a deacon in black, can''t help a Charlotte! Damn it


    The young man was furious, and his breath suddenly surged. The people around him were deeply buried in their heads and did not dare to look directly at the young man.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties couldn''t help coming forward and said cautiously: "young master, that Charlotte''s strength is very strong. Since even Yamamoto can''t help Charlotte, we can''t help him at this stage. About the tomb of King Wu of Chu..."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say it was OK. After he finished, he saw the young man, who was called the little Lord, looking at the middle-aged man and saying in a cold voice, "big tomb? Now give me a big grave. Half of the people sent out died before they went in. What do you say about the big grave? Damn it, you bastards! It''s all assholes


    The middle-aged man lowered his head. The young master took a deep breath and vomited out again.


    His face was cold and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Put the matter of Xia Luo aside first, and let the rest of the people keep an eye on the tomb of King Wu of Chu. If they can get the gods in it, the strength of Tianzhao society will be further enhanced. At that time, not to mention Xia Guowu, even the whole world will have to crawl at the foot of Tianzhao society!"


    With that, the young master waved his hand and said, "you all go down! Damn it, a bunch of assholes


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said respectfully, "Hi!"


    Soon after everyone left, the young man called Shaozhu looked out of the window and thought deeply.


    The importance of the tomb of King Wu of Chu is much more important than that of Charlotte. This time, he sneaked into the state of Xia and assassinated Charlotte. However, he underestimated the strength of Charlotte!


    The young master couldn''t help thinking of the young figure in those years. His eyes were dreary!


    "Charlotte, you have killed my brother. I will kill you all my life! To the death of my brother


    The young master clenched his fist and made a clattering sound.


    He turned and walked towards a secret room.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a middle-aged man in a bathrobe sitting in the dark.


    The young master bowed his head and said, "father, I am responsible for this failure. I murmured about the strength of nasharo. I hope my father will punish me..."


    When the young master finished, the middle-aged man didn''t speak.


    After a long silence, the young master still lowered his head.


    Before long, the middle-aged man moved, eyes slowly opened, low eyes looked at the young master, light way: "no next time!"


    The young master nodded, his forehead exuding cold sweat.


    "Hi

 Chapter 975

    The night is like water. After getting rid of Jiang Chen and the Ninjas that day, Charlotte has been breathing for several hours nearby.


    The injuries on his body are all internal injuries. Although they are relatively serious, they are not shown.


    Charlotte looked up at the sky, a little pale, looked at the time, then got up and left.


    Although the pace is a little unsteady, the good thing is that it doesn''t show too much.


    Back home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are not there. As for Yixiao, Charlotte guesses that she has been saved by the owl.


    As she walked into her bedroom, Charlotte began to explore her injuries.


    Injured by Jiang Chen''s powerful self explosion, Charlotte''s injuries were almost internal. The injuries were left by the ninjas. There were many deep and shallow wounds all over her body.


    "Jiang Chen didn''t hesitate to commit suicide and wanted to kill me. It''s really..."


    Charlotte can''t understand. Although he has a big feud with the Jiang family, it''s only the head of the Jiang family and the Jiang Huairou who really have a feud.


    As for why Jiang Chen was so extreme, Charlotte couldn''t understand.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte began to look for pills for recovery in her own storage space.


    It didn''t take long to find a few pills to recover from internal injury. At the same time, I also saw the golden egg lying in his storage space, which had never been taken out.


    Looking at the golden egg, Charlotte can''t help frowning.


    "There is nothing unusual about this egg since it was obtained. Is it difficult that the things in it are dead?"


    Charlotte took it out doubtfully.


    But the next moment, eyebrows pick!


    The golden egg contains a magnificent Aura!


    Even this aura is more than he has ever seen before!


    "This egg is definitely not simple!"


    However, when Charlotte was shocked, the egg in her hand suddenly sent a weak spiritual wave.


    Charlotte carefully feel, can''t help but panic, golden eggs, actually contains a life!


    Charlotte couldn''t help watching carefully, and soon saw a golden bug inside through the golden eggshell!


    "Gu Chong?! Isn''t it the offspring of that little snake? How can it be a poisonous insect? "


    Charlotte couldn''t help wondering.


    The next moment, the unknown poisonous insect in the golden egg immediately absorbed his true Qi!


    And there is a faint sense of contentment.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy. It can swallow my Qi directly."


    Looking at the golden eggs in her hand, Charlotte thought about it and decided to stay, not to absorb it.


    Although the aura contained in this golden egg is very magnificent, it also means that the insect is not simple. If it can be cultivated, it will be a powerful force in the future.


    The strength improvement of the moment is far from as good as that of the future.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte put the golden egg back into the storage space.


    Eyes fell on the other hand of the pill, a swallow it all.


    The entrance of the pill turned into a clear stream through Charlotte''s whole body. For a moment, Charlotte felt warm inside her body, and the superficial injuries were also recovering rapidly. Even some superficial wounds were recovering at a speed that could be recognized by the naked eye.


    These are pills refined by Charlotte. Charlotte knows how they work.


    Soon, Charlotte sank and quietly began to recover.


    Until the evening, after Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru came back, Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    Eyes fell out of the window.


    Owl is standing on the wire.


    Charlotte goes to the window.


    Owl light way: "your that pretty girl already on the way back."


    After that, the owl looked at Charlotte and said, "yes, yes, two generals in the early stage of the realm, plus more than 20 strong generals in the congenital realm, can''t help you."


    Charlotte has no expression.


    Jiang Chen and others set up their own Bureau, Xiao must be very clear, otherwise he will not go to rescue Yi Xiao, or tell him when he is led into the Bureau by Jiang Chen.


    The owl looked around and heard the movement outside Charlotte''s room. He said, "I''ll leave first. Seven days later, when the tomb of King Wu of Chu is opened, I''ll see you later."


    Then he disappeared.


    Charlotte frowned as she watched the owl leave.


    Seven days later, it''s so early.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day, and the days of coming back soon. In a few days, Charlotte''s injury has been recovered, and even his cultivation has gone up to the next level. The middle level of the general''s realm is getting deeper and deeper, and I''m afraid that he will be promoted to the later level of the general''s realm in a short time.


    Looking back at the place where she lived, Charlotte got on the bus and went straight to Beijiang nightclub.


    Zero o''clock today is the opening time of the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    With the full moon and strong Yin power, the tomb of King Wu of Chu will be opened at 0:00 today.


    During this period, the situation in Songjiang became more and more serious, and there were even violent riots.


    Fortunately, the men of the martial unification Bureau were very awesome. Those who had been fighting for just a while were crushed down.


    As she rushed to Beijiang nightclub, Charlotte thought.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, Charlotte came to the gate of the nightclub.


    There are many people on guard at the gate today.


    As soon as they saw Charlotte''s car, they rushed forward.


    "Sir, you are here, boss. They have been waiting in here for a long time. Please hurry up!"


    Charlotte nodded and went straight inside.


    Soon came to the hall.


    A Feng is standing at the door. Seeing Charlotte, he quickly nods and bows.


    Charlotte nodded and looked into the hall.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming are already standing there.


    There are two masked people standing behind Xiao, and there are two people standing behind Jiang Tianming.


    One is big and the other is a woman with a cool look.


    Jiang Yong and Jiang Qing originally came to kill themselves, but because of Jiang Tianming, they didn''t do it.


    Only Jiang Chen did it by himself. Charlotte knew him.


    As for the two people behind the owl, Charlotte did not know each other.


    Looking at the owl and Jiang Tianming, Charlotte couldn''t help wondering: "just a few people? Why don''t you bring more people? "


    Owl shook his head, said: "no, many people may not be able to go where good."


    Jiang Tianming also said faintly: "the essence is the most important, not the masses. It''s too complicated and easy to miss things."


    Charlotte was noncommittal.


    Jiang Tianming said: "let''s go. The tomb will be opened soon. This time, it will cause a lot of troubles. Maybe some of us will die. You are ready."


    The owl''s face cleared.


    For this kind of tomb, he is not sure that it must be an ancient tomb left over from the spring and Autumn period.


    No one can predict what strange things will happen in it.


    No one can imagine the danger inside.


    What''s more, the opening of the tomb gathered the eyes of the whole martial arts community.

 Chapter 976

    Soon, together with Charlotte, a total of seven people got on the car and drove to the suburbs.


    There were not many vehicles along the way, but several people in Charlotte could clearly feel that almost all of them were warriors.


    Charlotte couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t think this road will be peaceful!"


    Seems to confirm Charlotte''s words, his voice fell, not far away a car exploded!


    Boom!


    The vehicle exploded instantly, and countless fires lit up this place instantly!


    The cars behind responded quickly and stopped directly.


    At the same time, the explosion of the vehicle, a few figures from the fast burning vehicle!


    Several people were injured, even one of them was directly injured!


    Charlotte several people also stop, look at the car explosion in the distance, can''t help frowning.


    Xiaomei a tight, can''t help but say: "can''t drive past, we go straight!"


    Jiang Tianming looks at the exploded vehicle and nods.


    Soon, a group of seven people, a step is a few feet away, quickly left.


    On the road, those people saw that Charlotte and others abandoned their cars and left, and they also followed one after another.


    The explosion of the vehicle has directly blocked the whole lane, not to say, a few cars behind also suffered heavy losses, so in a short period of time, the road could not be opened to traffic at all.


    Seeing that Charlotte and others were so decisive, most of them were not stupid.


    Looking at the dozens of figures following behind, Charlotte could not help sighing: "these people are not stupid, but if we go like this, it would be a little loss."


    Owl shook his head and said: "no way, this accident must have been deliberately arranged, the purpose is to block us, give us a little trouble."


    Charlotte nodded, which he could see,


    Although it''s not far away from the tomb of King Wu of Chu, if you go there on your way, if you don''t have high accomplishments, you will definitely lose.


    And the master moves, even a little loss, is fatal.


    A few minutes later, several people finally arrived. No one stopped them all the way, and the seven generals gathered together. No one was afraid of such a force.


    It was flat and overgrown with weeds, and dozens of tents were set up around it.


    The outside is guarded by soldiers, while inside some soldiers are standing around. In addition to the soldiers, there are countless strange faces.


    Looking at the strange faces around, Charlotte found a place to meditate.


    Looking around, the owl couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "all the people from the five families have come, and the major forces have also sent many people."


    Jiang Tianming is not interested in this at all.


    Charlotte looked around and found that most of them were born warriors, and a few were generals.


    Very few, but about 20. The other 200 or so people are born and acquired.


    But soon after, there were many people, not many of them. Around the camp, there were all rickety heads, full of money, at least four or five hundred people!


    Charlotte could not help taking a breath. If these four or five hundred warriors were released, they would be enough to wipe out a medium-sized force!


    "I didn''t expect to attract so many people this time!"


    So people look at each other with their eyes.


    At this time, there was a violent explosion in the distance!


    Boom!


    In the distance, there are many lights and swords!


    So people''s eyes have been attracted!


    The owl looked up and couldn''t help but be shocked: "that''s the smell of master Tianlan! Is it hard for foreign masters to break in? "


    This time, the tomb of King Wu of Chu was opened, and only the forces of Xia state were qualified to enter.


    Jiang Tianming also opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes twinkled to see the sword light.


    In front of him was a man more than two meters tall. His body was as powerful as cast steel.


    He has long yellow hair and strong muscles.


    The arm is as thick as an adult man''s!


    Where you stand, there is a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    He looked up at the sky, looked at the swordsman who was just like an immortal, and yelled: "Tianlan! We have known each other for a long time. Do you really think you can stop us! You look down on the people in the world. This tomb of King Wu of Chu can''t be entered only by the people of Xia kingdom. It belongs to the world! "


    Tian LAN looked at the man below and couldn''t help laughing: "the world? You think it''s a hundred years ago? Even a hundred years ago, you didn''t get in. It used to be like this, and it''s like this today! "


    The two meter old man laughed


    "Tianlan, I admit that I''m not your opponent, but don''t forget that I''ve brought a lot of helpers this time!"


    As soon as his voice fell, four figures appeared around him!


    They are all strong masters!


    Tian Lan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes swept around. Looking at the four people''s different complexions and complexions, he laughed: "all the visitors are guests! Please


    The four world-famous masters, who are strong in their realm, look at Tianlan, frown and fear in their eyes.


    Although there are now five masters of martial arts, they still dare not smile at the martial arts named Tianlan.


    Without him, it''s Tianlan''s reputation in the martial arts world, which is enough to shock everyone.


    Baisheng sword does not have a false reputation.


    However, the next moment, there are several figures!


    In addition to the four masters who have just appeared, there are three strong masters!


    The sky LAN one eye looks, full eight master realm strong!


    Tian LAN looked at the crowd and sighed: "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine that the kingdom of God, which has always been regardless of worldly affairs, has also come. There are dark Titan, nine headed snake, elephant head God, dead blade wine, Yi Xie Na Qi, pyramid, blood skeleton..."


    Tian LAN counted the forces of the eight masters, and suddenly said with a laugh, "yes, yes, you are all here!"


    The eight masters on the scene were staring at Tianlan with solemn expression.


    The two meter man said in a long voice, "do it!"


    Eight masters, like eight streams of light, shot at Tianlan one after another!


    Tian Lan''s eyes are fixed!


    The long sword on the back is a light chant, instantly out of the sheath!


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, Tian LAN held a long sword in his hand, and the sword Qi ran in all directions. It seemed that there was a sword field around him, and countless sword lights shot quickly!


    The two meter strong man was golden all over, and his strength came out of his body!


    Even outside the body, it forms a defense like a golden bell!


    Boom!


    The light of the sword fell around him, and it was blocked by the cover like a golden bell, making a dull sound.


    Eight Ninja Yu Guang look at all this, heart shocked!


    The dark Titan is worthy of the name of Titan. Even any one of them can''t break the defense like this!


    Tian LAN looks at the two meter man, but he has nothing to do. He has reached the limit to stop the eight masters alone.


    Even in today''s situation, even if he is arrogant, he can only stop these eight masters. Even in a short time, he may fall here.

 Chapter 977

    If put in peacetime, day LAN is sure to be able to kill anyone present, but now eight masters join hands with him, he can''t beat.


    The sky wave sword, countless sword light crisscross.


    His eyes fell to the distance and he yelled, "are you ready yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the eight masters turned to a condensation one after another!


    The vision falls to everywhere, as expected true five figures appear!


    One of the women in red, though wearing a thin silk mask, can hardly be regarded as her perfect face. When she appeared, someone exclaimed, "bloody building, red lady!"


    The other is also a woman, but compared with the red lady, she is dressed in a red robe and has a cool face.


    Her eyes fell on the people, and they felt a chill.


    The appearance of five great masters changed the situation in an instant.


    At this moment, Charlotte, who is at the gate of the tomb, can''t help but be frightened at the battle in the distance.


    More than ten kilometers away, I could feel the murderous spirit and the sword light surging.


    It''s not human to fight like this!


    The soldiers in the camp were also attracted by the fighting.


    At the same time, a light appeared in front of the tomb corridor!


    "The tomb is open!"


    I do not know who spoke, hundreds of soldiers in the camp have flocked to them!


    For a moment, the whole corridor was full of people!


    The riot of hundreds of warriors happened in an instant!


    For a time, I was so excited!


    Someone can''t help shouting: "get a hammer! When I started knitting here, I was so excited that I didn''t have any treasures. If there was something wrong, I put down my arms and went in orderly! "


    The man yelled, and a lot of people stopped.


    The owl took a look at the man and said with a smile, "slip away."


    Jiang Tianming into is a light glance, did not speak.


    The corridor is very fast, allowing four or five people to walk at the same time. The speed of the warrior is very fast. Within a long time, the hundreds of warrior on the scene have entered most of the corridor.


    Charlotte took a look and said, "let''s go in, too."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Several people approached the corridor, and several warriors behind them saw Charlotte and others, and couldn''t help shouting, "Tute, get out of the way!"


    However, the owl light glanced at these people, the next moment, the whole body momentum ascended!


    The momentum of the general''s realm makes these guys shut up!


    "It''s the dog''s Day..."


    A few warriors immediately counseled and could not help muttering.


    The owl glanced at the man and turned to enter the corridor.


    There are many warriors in the corridor.


    The corridor is about 20 meters long. Within a short time, a few people came to the gate of the tomb.


    There is an aperture at the gate of the tomb, and the momentum of the warrior disappears in an instant.


    Charlotte took a look and exclaimed: "it''s really a big tomb left by the spring and Autumn period. I''m afraid there''s another space in it! It''s not simple, it''s not simple... "


    Jiang Tianming nodded after listening, and walked in the next moment.


    Owl also followed. Soon, seven people passed through the light door.


    Stepping into the gate of light, Charlotte first felt the change of the surrounding environment. Her pores shrank and she was in a trance. The next moment, a mountain appeared in front of her.


    All around is brand new, looking at the sky, a blood moon, countless stars.


    Around the ancient trees, into the sky.


    Charlotte looked around and was shocked to find that Xiao and Jiang Tianming were not there. He was the only one here!


    "It''s really a small world!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help but be frightened.


    The tomb left by Chunqi in the spring and Autumn period is really not simple!


    Charlotte looked around and chose a random direction.


    Soon, Charlotte enters a forest, and everything in the forest makes Charlotte scared


    The forest is full of vegetation, and there are countless precious spiritual things in it!


    Just what Charlotte met, there are dozens of spiritual things that have disappeared in the martial arts world now!


    Each one has completely disappeared in the martial arts world!


    Looking at the large area of Lingzhi on the ground, Charlotte couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "if these things are put outside, they will cause a sensation!"


    Charlotte remained calm on the surface and quickly put these spiritual plants into the storage space.


    But just as Charlotte was gathering Lingzhi, a sound came from the distance.


    Charlotte looked up and immediately saw two figures fighting hundreds of meters ahead.


    Charlotte looked at the Lingzhi in her hand and the two people in front of her. After thinking about it, she put the Lingzhi into the storage space and approached it quietly.


    Soon, Charlotte came to a big tree not far from the battle.


    In the distance, two figures are still fighting. One of them is wearing a white casual suit. He is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and his strength is about the middle of the congenital period.


    The other warrior was dressed in black tights. He was about 30 years old, and his strength was about 30 years old.


    The martial arts in black tights beat the younger martial arts. However, although their strength was higher than that of the younger martial arts, they could not do anything for a short time.


    "Zhao Chen, don''t push an inch! I found it first


    Cried the young warrior.


    The warrior, who was called Zhao Chen, sneered.


    "Want a treasure? Speak with strength! I''m stronger than you. Naturally, this treasure belongs to me! Bai Sheng, I may be afraid of your Bai family outside, but this is in the tomb of King Wu of Chu. There is no one from your Bai family here! Even if you die here today, the Bai family will not know that I killed you! Ha ha ha ha ha


    At the end of Zhao Chen''s words, Bai Sheng''s expression stagnated, and then his eyes showed timidity.


    As Zhao Chen said, here, really can only rely on strength to speak, no strength, only a dead end.


    Bai Sheng hasn''t adapted before, so he is ready to snatch the treasure back after being robbed.


    Now, however, he just wants to run for his life.


    The strength of congenitally medium-term is far from Zhao Chen''s opponent. What''s more, Zhao Chen has been struggling on the edge of life and death over the years. His strength experience is not comparable to that of the flower who has been in the greenhouse.


    Seeing Bai Sheng ready to run for his life, Zhao Chen waved a bronze token and said with a smile: "aren''t you ready to take back this thing? Why are you scared? Ready to run for your life? Are you joking about your big talk before


    Zhao Chen sneered.


    Bai Sheng looks at the token in Zhao Chen''s hand, dripping blood in his heart.


    This token, however, was found in a cave. The material of this bronze token is so strange that he can''t leave any trace on it even with a full blow.


    And the aura contained in the bronze token is terrible!


    Unfortunately, Bai Sheng sighs.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, turn around and run for life!


    Zhao Chen looks at Bai Sheng fleeing, but he doesn''t go after him. Although he can leave Bai Sheng, Zhao Chen knows that it is most important to keep his strength here.


    Even if he can kill Bai Sheng, he has to pay a certain price. It''s not worth it.


    Zhao Chen looked at Bai Sheng''s back and said in a cold voice: "you are very lucky!"


    With that, his eyes fell on the bronze token and his heart stirred.

 Chapter 978

    The huge aura in the token was the only one he had ever seen in his life.


    Hidden in the tree, Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder: "yes, yes, this thing contains more aura than that golden egg!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing. This is the pie falling from the sky!


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll take the treasure!"


    Zhao Chen''s eyes were shocked, and immediately fell to the direction of the sound. He found that Charlotte was standing on a branch not far away, and his eyes were burning at the token in his hand!


    He couldn''t see the momentum of his cultivation!


    Zhao Chen''s eyes were alert immediately and said harshly, "who are you?"


    Charlotte just stares at the token in Zhao Chen''s hand and ignores Zhao Chen at all.


    Jump down, directly to Zhao Chen in front of a few meters.


    As soon as Zhao Chen''s eyes were fixed, his eyes narrowed.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte smell speech, raised an eye to see Zhao Chen, said with a smile: "treasure has virtuous person to reside, this is not what you just said?"


    Finish saying, body shape instant shot out!


    Zhao Chen pupil a shrink, this kind of speed!


    "The realm of generals!"


    Zhao Chen couldn''t help but be frightened. Although there were hundreds of warriors entering the tomb, the realm of generals only accounted for less than one tenth of them!


    Even less!


    But in such a big place, I was met by myself


    At this time, Charlotte''s figure had reached him.


    Zhao Chen suddenly took back his hand, but found that the token in his hand had already been lost.


    Another look, Charlotte''s figure has returned to the distance, eyes are looking at the hands of the token.


    Zhao Chen took a breath of cool air. This speed is much faster than those generals he said he had seen!


    That is to say, the man in front of us is not the general level, maybe even in the middle or later period


    If he is a general warrior, he may be able to resist. Even if he can''t, it''s no problem to run for his life. However, facing Charlotte.


    Zhao Chen knows that he may not have any.


    Without him, the strength gap is too big, too big, even far more than the gap between him and Bai Sheng.


    This is the situation of rolling!


    Zhao Chen did not dare to escape for a moment. He stopped in the same place. Although he was afraid, he felt that he would not kill him in front of him.


    Can who think, in Zhao Chen think face to face Charlotte don''t kill him, Zhao Chen suddenly feel Charlotte body a murderous rising!


    In a flash towards him!


    He had never seen such a murderous spirit


    "Spare my life!"


    Zhao Chen immediately drank!


    Charlotte''s murderous spirit slowed down, and then slowly returned to calm. He looked at Zhao Chen and said, "spare my life? What if I don''t? "


    When Zhao Chen saw that Charlotte''s momentum had returned to calm, he knew that although he was a murderous man, he was not a killer. He said, "I know a place where there are treasures. As long as you spare my life, I will tell you where."


    Zhao Chen finished looking forward to Charlotte.


    But I saw Charlotte''s face looking at the mentally retarded.


    "Treasure? I''m not interested. Besides, there are many treasures in this place. If there are treasures, why don''t you go? Will you wait for me? "


    Charlotte felt funny.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t believe me, Zhao Chen gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to seize the treasure in it, but that I''m not strong enough. There''s danger in it. I can''t enter it just by my innate strength. I feel a terrible momentum at the entrance of the cave, so I don''t dare to step into it..."


    Zhao Chen said, Charlotte eyes fixed on him, the next moment, raise a palm.


    Zhao Chen looked at Charlotte in disbelief. I didn''t finish this. Would you give me a slap???


    Zhao Chen can''t understand until he dies. Is Charlotte such a special thing?


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s body crashing to the ground, Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "this is a big tomb left over from the spring and Autumn period. You can''t do it by nature. Can I be a general? Tut Tut, even if the master comes here, he has to break in. I''m so timid that I don''t dare to be impulsive. What should I do if it''s a trap... "


    Charlotte shook her head and turned away.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or destiny. After walking along the forest, Charlotte found a hole.


    It''s dark inside. The cave is four or five meters high and two meters wide. It''s deep in the forest and hard to find.


    Charlotte came all the way to find it because of picking Lingzhi.


    Looking up at the dark hole, Charlotte couldn''t help but draw.


    "This is special..."


    Immediately go to the hole, look at the hole, but found that the hole is not like Zhao Chen said.


    Instead of that terrible breath, there is an array outside.


    As soon as Charlotte stepped into the first step, the array started immediately. The next moment, in the array, the majestic aura rose instantly. When Charlotte''s mind was tight, she immediately felt that the array could threaten her life, and immediately retreated.


    Looking at the entrance of the cave, Charlotte could not help but said: "it seems that there should be treasure in it, otherwise it would not have set such an array, but I don''t know who set it."


    Charlotte couldn''t help but go to the cave, look inside, and soon found several animal bones.


    It''s very strange. It''s a creature Charlotte has never seen.


    "What are these animals..."


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking around.


    Since he entered the gate of light and came here, he has not found any living creatures.


    There are only countless ancient trees and weeds.


    There are few other creatures.


    There''s not even a fly in the old tree.


    And the bones in the cave, the year of death, Charlotte is not clear.


    Charlotte hesitated for a while, and could not help saying at the next moment: "since it''s a risk, it doesn''t matter to take a little risk. What''s more, although this array is powerful, I didn''t feel too much threat just now."


    When the array started just now, Charlotte didn''t feel too much threat, which is equivalent to a warrior standing in front of him in the early stage of the general realm. 0


    After thinking about it, Charlotte walked in.


    And the moment Charlotte enters the cave, the array starts!


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot at Charlotte!


    Charlotte raises her hand and the arrow breaks it!


    But the next moment, another sword light!


    Charlotte raised her hand again!


    Not long later, after Charlotte entered the cave more than 20 meters, there was no arrow light again.


    And as she goes deep into the cave, Charlotte finds something strange. The power of arrow light is getting weaker and weaker


    "It''s difficult because it''s a long time ago. This array lacks aura, so..."


    Charlotte can''t help guessing. It seems that she is confirming Charlotte''s conjecture. After a few steps, Charlotte sees a formation center on one side of the cave wall, in which there are several stones.


    There is aura in the stone, but the aura of each stone is very weak.

 Chapter 979

    "Sure enough..."


    Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    Immediately looked around, saw the footsteps of the bones.


    But as soon as Charlotte came near, the skeleton turned into ashes


    It can be imagined how far away the remains of this skeleton are


    "I''m afraid these animals died here thousands of years ago, but this array can last for more than 2000 years. It''s terrible!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help but be frightened.


    The wisdom of the ancients is still beyond the present.


    If the array behind him is in its heyday, I''m afraid he will be killed here if he can''t even make the first step.


    But in the end still can''t help years of erosion.


    After crossing the core of the array, the entrance in front of Charlotte is slightly narrow. After passing through, the entrance gradually expands. At last, the top of the cave is even 20 meters high, and the walls on both sides of the cave are 45 meters wide.


    And the front of the hole is deep.


    Charlotte was careful all the way, for fear of triggering the array left in the cave. Although these arrays have lost their power after 2000 years, Charlotte dare not underestimate them.


    Soon, with the deepening of Charlotte, the surrounding space gradually expanded, and a slight sound of water suddenly came from the front of the cave.


    Charlotte looked up at the past, in the dark, the distant water murmuring, resounding in this cave, not aware of a trace of terror, there is a sense of panic in the heart.


    Charlotte''s heart beat down, slowly close to the past.


    There is a river in the cave, but the river flows here from the depth of the cave, and then it flows into the underground darkness.


    Charlotte was standing by a pool. She could see the vortex with a diameter of more than two meters in the center of the pool.


    "Under this pool, there is an underground river. It seems that it can''t flow through this pool."


    Charlotte''s way of thinking.


    The pool cuts off the road behind the cave. If you want to go deep into the cave, you have to run into it.


    Of course, it''s just for ordinary people.


    Charlotte carefully observed the pool, and did not find any danger. Her heart moved. She jumped at her feet, and her long body leaped in the air. The pool was seven or eight feet wide. When Charlotte was about to fall into the water, she sank and stepped directly on the pool!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the water surface dropped more than half a meter, and a circular depression with a diameter of five or six meters appeared!


    Charlotte''s body with this force, once again jumped in the air!


    It didn''t take long to get to the other side.


    However, when he was about to land, Charlotte felt a terrible breath!


    "Behind you!"


    Charlotte''s pupils shrink, dare not turn back and jump forward for several meters!


    Bang!


    Behind seems to be the sound of something bumping into the ground, followed by the clatter of water, splash.


    Charlotte quickly turned back, and Yu Guang was shocked immediately!


    I saw a huge dark figure behind him, about three meters high and four or five meters long!


    One head and four palms are like ducks, but the front part of each palm has claws half a meter long.


    Black scales all over the body, each one the size of Charlotte''s palm.


    Open a ferocious mouth, is toward Charlotte.


    When Charlotte''s feeling is over, she turns around and runs away!


    What a monster this is!


    Charlotte didn''t dare to hesitate, and the monster didn''t give him any chance. His huge body rushed directly to the shore, and the speed was as fast as a high-speed car.


    There was another violent crash. The monster rushed to the shore. Charlotte had already escaped from the shore for tens of meters.


    Found behind the monster did not move, looking back, found that the monster is returning to the pool.


    "The monster dare not go ashore?"


    Charlotte frowned, thought about it, and ignored it.


    As we move on, the scene inside the cave becomes more and more strange. Even after leaving the pool for tens of meters, some light begins to appear around!


    Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder. Her eyes fell on the stone wall, and found that there were many small luminous stones in it. Although only sesame seeds were small, they could emit brilliance!


    And there are countless shining stones in the stone wall, and the cave walls on both sides are as bright as stars!


    Not only that, deeper into the cave, Charlotte found a light.


    Charlotte looked up, vaguely see a very large stone, hanging in the hole, emitting unparalleled brilliance.


    "What is it? "The Pearl of the night?"


    Charlotte frowned. The night pearl is very rare even in the state of Xia. After all, although there are many fluorescent stones in the world, there are few that can really shine by themselves.


    It''s very rare!


    If this stone is really the Pearl of night, it''s really... Rich.


    But this is not one of those ancient tombs. Although it is also an ancient tomb, I''m afraid that if anything is thrown out, it will attract countless people to fight for it.


    Take this thing out and buy it, unless Charlotte''s in the head.


    Charlotte quickened her steps to the huge night pearl, but she was surprised to find that it was not the night pearl, or the night pearl in his imagination..


    This huge luminous stone was suspended in the air, and there was a dark shadow in it.


    If it wasn''t for the brilliance of the stone, Charlotte would have been able to see what was in it.


    In addition, there are subtle auras in these stones. The subtle luminescent stones in the stone walls on both sides contain subtle auras. However, the aura in this stone is the only one in Charlotte''s life.


    Charlotte couldn''t help exclaiming, "what is this stone? What''s in the stone? "


    Charlotte reached out to destroy the stone.


    But after thinking about it, I hesitated.


    It''s too dangerous here. What if the things inside are strong after they come out?


    Charlotte doesn''t think that he is invincible here. He is the monster in the pool. Just look at the breath, you can see that his strength is terrible. He is comparable to the general warrior.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte waved her hand and put the whole stone into the storage space.


    In an instant, the light in the cave was no longer there, and the surrounding area fell into a brief darkness.


    Slowly, the light recovered a little, but only to the extent that the cave could see things.


    It doesn''t matter to Charlotte.


    A glance around the cave, found a lot of man-made traces, the cave here, but also to the end.


    Charlotte found nothing and left.


    Once again came to the pool here, the monster has disappeared, pool center that vortex has been.


    Charlotte hesitated for a while, jumped up in an instant, after falling in mid air, a foot in the water, jumped up again!


    However, after jumping up again, Charlotte felt a palpitation!


    Eyes on the water


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw a dark voice leaping from the pool and opening its mouth to him!


    In mid air, Charlotte didn''t even think about it. He went up with a punch!


    Boom!

 Chapter 980

    Fist bang in the monster''s body, Charlotte by the force of anti shock jump in the air, is a foot on the monster!


    Pop!


    Under the two attacks, the monster hit the water heavily. The splashing waves were several meters high. The water in the pool was stirred. Charlotte also fell to the other side of the pool and looked at the pool.


    After the monster fell into the water, it disappeared. However, Charlotte found that the vortex in the center of the pool was getting bigger and bigger, and finally swept the whole pool!


    In less than half a moment, the water of the whole pool disappeared directly, revealing the huge hole in the center of the pool.


    The diameter of the hole is as long as two meters. Charlotte thought about it and approached slowly. Nothing happened.


    If you look inside the cave, you can see the bottom of the cave, and you can hear some water.


    "Strange, is it because of that monster?" Charlotte frowned.


    Although there was a whirlpool in the pool before, the water in the pool did not disappear.


    Charlotte could not help but look to the other side of the cave. There was a stream flowing out from the depth of the cave. However, compared with the two meter diameter cave, this water was useless.


    It was able to balance before, but now it can''t fill the hole at all.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "is it because of the monster? Or did the monster block the hole before? "


    Charlotte didn''t understand.


    Shaking her head, Charlotte decided to ignore it and turned away.


    Just after Charlotte left the pool, the monster reappeared, showing a pair of big watery eyes at the entrance of the cave. He looked around warily and found that Charlotte left. Then he slowly climbed out of the cave and blocked it.


    Soon, the water from the stream flows into the pool, and the pool returns to its former appearance.


    Leaving the cave, the light was restored in front of her eyes again, and Charlotte squinted.


    Looking around, I chose to leave in the opposite direction to where I came before.


    There should be all kinds of animals in the forest, but I don''t know why. There are no other creatures except plants in the forest.


    Charlotte was puzzled, but it didn''t stop him from picking the plants.


    Although there were no animals or monsters, the spiritual plants were all over the place. Charlotte searched for the spiritual plants all the way, observed the surrounding environment all the way, and soon reached the edge of the forest.


    Looking out of the forest, I found that there was a plain, a boundless plain. On the other side of the plain, there were mountains connected with each other!


    Charlotte couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "This space is so wide! It''s incredible... "


    With the strength of today''s military world, it is impossible to create such a small world.


    Only in the age of gods and demons in the spring and Autumn period can there be a warrior to create such a world.


    It can become a God.


    Charlotte took a deep breath and headed for the plain.


    Pingyuan is tens of kilometers wide, which is only half an hour for Charlotte.


    All the way to the mountains, of course, Charlotte found others.


    At the moment, there were several people sitting on a hillside in the distance, and Charlotte was not ready to take care of them.


    However, one of those people saw that Charlotte was only one person, and his eyes were fixed.


    The others, seeing that their eyes were not right, turned to Charlotte one after another.


    "Do it!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    The others hesitated and looked at each other. Then they stood up and walked slowly to Charlotte.


    Charlotte, who is heading for the mountains, feels something wrong. When she looks back, she finds several people coming towards her.


    "Brother, it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone. It''s better to join us. It''s better for a few of us to be together than one person, and the danger is less."


    Said a young man who looked twenty-five or twenty-six.


    He went not far from Charlotte and clasped his fist.


    The others looked at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at some people and what they wanted to do. He knew it.


    Single, or in such a dangerous place, killing people and stealing goods, such things are common.


    If it wasn''t for the other side who didn''t know what strength he was, I''m afraid he would have been stronger.


    Charlotte looked at several people, shook his head and said with a smile, "I like one person."


    The young man who hugged Charlotte was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "brother, don''t be blind and confident in yourself. It''s not better here than outside. All the people who come here are outlaws. It''s not worth it if you lose your life carelessly."


    The man finished and gave a look to several people around him.


    Several of his companions were experienced, and at a glance they didn''t know that they might be serious next.


    Charlotte looked at these people calmly and did not speak.


    Seeing that Charlotte''s face remained unchanged, the young man hesitated for a moment. After all, the situation was calm. He was either a fool or confident in his own strength.


    But none of those who come here are fools.


    Seeing that Charlotte did not reply, the young man said in a deep voice, "how can I find my brother? Do you look down on us?"


    Several companions around take a step forward, there is a wrong word will be surrounded by Charlotte posture.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the crowd and shook his head: "I''m not interested in you."


    Then he turned and left.


    When the young man saw Charlotte ready, he waved his hand. The next moment, the people around him immediately surrounded Charlotte!


    Charlotte felt the breath of several people and shook his head. These people are just innate strength, and there is no one in the general realm.


    The strongest one is just the pinnacle.


    Charlotte didn''t want to waste her energy here. She jumped at her feet and disappeared in the same place.


    After several people react, Charlotte has appeared in front of dozens of meters!


    The young man looked terrible!


    "He! He''s a general! "


    The rest of the people also look surprised, followed by fear!


    They have blocked a master of the general realm!


    "He looks only twenty years old! How could it be One of them couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Twenty years old... Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family is also twenty years old, but now he is an expert in the middle stage of the general''s realm, and even has gone through a few moves under the master''s hand..."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t do it to me, otherwise with our strength, we may not be able to resist him alone."


    A few people have lingering fear. Although they are all innate state strength, together they may be able to resist an expert who has just entered the general state.


    But if they really want to do it, it will be their defeat.


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to the people behind him. There''s no need to pay attention to them. What''s more, in such an environment, it''s the right way to keep the strength at the peak all the time.


    What''s more, those people don''t have any treasures. There''s no need at all. Generally speaking, they are poor.


    Poverty is the original sin.


    Charlotte smiles, looking at the mountains not far ahead, her heart surging.


    The mountains rose one after another, and the highest point rose into the clouds. At the foot of the mountain, he could not see what the top of the mountain looked like.


    At the same time, his eyes also see the foot of the mountain, a person is also looking up to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 981

    Jiang Tianming


    Charlotte was surprised to meet him here.


    Jiang Tianming also found Charlotte, Yu Guang saw someone close, turned his head and found it was Charlotte, stunned.


    When they came near, Charlotte wondered, "you''re alone, owl? And the two men who are with you? "


    Jiang Tianming shook his head.


    "As soon as I came in, they disappeared. The place where I came before was a swamp, where there were many people, but I didn''t see any trace of them."


    With that, Jiang Tianming looked at Charlotte and found that there were some water stains on Charlotte. He couldn''t help asking, "how can you have water on your body?"


    There are no rivers or lakes in the whole plain. The water on Charlotte should be left behind.


    Charlotte waved his hand and sighed: "before I entered a cave, there was a pool and a monster. I was left after fighting with that monster."


    Jiang Tianming nodded slightly after listening.


    Then Charlotte told Jiang Tianming what happened after he entered the cave. When he talked about the monster, Jiang Tianming stopped and said, "maybe the monster you met is a water spirit beast. The shape you described is very similar to the legendary water spirit beast."


    After hearing this, Charlotte is stunned. Is that a water beast?


    What do you think is the existence in the legend?


    Charlotte didn''t believe it.


    But with Jiang Tianming''s determined face, Charlotte hesitated.


    If it''s really a water spirit beast, it''s really possible to use it to control water


    After all, the water in the pool disappeared quickly, and only the water beast could cause such a phenomenon.


    But Charlotte didn''t bother to investigate these things. She asked about Jiang Tianming''s experience before. Charlotte was surprised.


    "It''s very strange in the swamp. There should be a very powerful monster in it. I just don''t know what the reason is. It''s just the breath. I don''t see it. Maybe it''s because of some reasons. I can''t get away from it, but there are many warriors who died there..."


    Jiang Tianming slowly finish the previous experience, Charlotte listen to scalp numbness.


    According to Jiang Tianming, there are many monsters in the swamp, and they are very powerful.


    Hearing this, Charlotte couldn''t help but be glad that the place where she came in was the forest. She didn''t see a monster all the way, but the one in the cave.


    "It seems that I am a lot of lucky..." Charlotte said.


    Jiang Tianming finished, raised his finger to the top of the mountain and said faintly, "I feel that there should be something I am looking for on the top of the mountain."


    Then he said to Charlotte: "maybe there is something Tianlan asked you to look for."


    Charlotte nodded and said, "the place where rootless water appears is very wonderful. It doesn''t fall on the ground or touch the sky. The whole small world, the most likely place, should be on the top of the mountain."


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianming regained his calm and walked towards the mountains.


    Charlotte followed.


    When they walk together, they attract a lot of people''s attention. Some people know Jiang Tianming. Although they don''t know Charlotte, they can walk together with such arrogant people as Jiang Tianming. They think they are equal in strength.


    So the team seems to be small, but no one dares to provoke.


    Along the way, there was no one who didn''t open his eyes.


    Charlotte was happy to be quiet, too.


    At the foot of the mountain, the mountains seem very small, but it is really like in the mountains, but there is a feeling of dizziness.


    There are many trees in the middle of the mountain, and there are countless kinds of spiritual plants. Charlotte picked spiritual plants while walking.


    Charlotte has picked countless kinds of Lingzhi that are no longer visible in the martial arts world. Jiang Tianming follows him and looks at Charlotte picking Lingzhi. He is shocked.


    Although he didn''t know these Lingzhi, he could also feel the aura contained in Lingzhi.


    He simply put down his position and joined the team of picking Lingzhi.


    Those teams that followed closely behind, looking at Lingzhi all over the ground, also joined the team of picking Lingzhi.


    For a time, everyone stooped and went step by step towards the top of the mountain.


    But at this time, not far away suddenly came a cry!


    There was also a terrible sound, just like the sound of panic when I suddenly saw something terrible. However, the sound stopped suddenly as soon as it came out.


    Jiang Tianming looked up and found that several teams dressed in white were running towards them with fear.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming looked at each other and nodded.


    It was only after the white team got close to the army that they regained some calm.


    One of them pointed to the direction behind them and roared in horror: "where are monsters! Where is a very terrible monster


    Everyone''s face was startled, monster


    Before some people have not met the monster, some people have met, and the strength is very terrible monster.


    For a time, the army was divided into two factions. One was to look in the past. After all, so many people would certainly be able to resist one or two.


    The second is to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    Although Jiang Tianming had encountered many monsters before, he was strong enough to protect himself, so he was fearless.


    What''s more, for sword cultivation, there is no danger.


    He and Charlotte looked at each other and said, "let''s go."


    Charlotte nodded.


    When people in the army saw that Jiang Tianming was going there, some people said one after another, "you see, Jiang Tianming has gone. Let''s go with him."


    Jiang Tianming''s reputation in the martial arts world is very strong recently. After all, he can compete with the master. Although he only escaped under the master''s hand, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    In addition, the strong without a master''s realm enter this small world, and the general''s realm is the ceiling. Everyone has a blind confidence in Jiang Tianming.


    Charlotte didn''t know what other people thought. She walked beside Jiang Tianming and soon saw a bloodstain.


    The trees around also shed some blood. Charlotten looked down and pointed in a direction.


    Where there are obvious traces, there are some bloodstains, vegetation and shrubs have also been stepped out of a two meter road.


    It seems that the monsters encountered by those people before should be very huge.


    They looked at each other.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of monster it is." Jiang Tianming light way, finish saying to step to chase up.


    Charlotte nodded, leaped and followed Charlotte.


    Two people speed is extremely fast, the person that follows behind sees the figure that Xia Luo leaves, can''t help but exclaim.


    "He is worthy of being a strong general!"


    Finish saying also hastily keep up with, just with the speed of Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming differ too much.


    Before long, Jiang Tianming and Charlotte disappeared


    All the way along the trace left by the monster, the two touched the hillside.


    Of course, along the way, Charlotte also found a lot of Lingzhi.

 Chapter 982

    You know, these spiritual plants can''t be found in the outside world!


    Any Lingzhi can be sold at a very high price.


    Charlotte felt very distressed, but she could only comfort herself and come back to pick.


    Jiang Tianming looked at Charlotte with a distressed face, and his eyes fell on Lingzhi on the ground. He said faintly: "this small world will still be here in the end. This time we can come in, which is tacitly agreed by the top. If you need anything in the future, as an alchemist, you must be able to get Lingzhi in it."


    Charlotte finished and nodded.


    What Jiang Tianming said, he probably already guessed.


    After all, if the small world is directly included, it will certainly face pressure from all aspects.


    In addition to the foreign forces, although Xia had many warriors, he could not be an enemy to the whole world.


    Only the small world can be opened to all the disciples of the big forces.


    But only this time.


    Jiang Tianming added: "with the opening time of the gate, the opening time of the tomb should be about three days. After three days, the array of the tomb will be restarted, and then the tomb will be closed."


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded. He was clear about the formation of the tomb. Once the tomb was closed, if he wanted to open it, he would pay a great price.


    Just as they were talking, a huge white body in the distance attracted their attention!


    Two people fixed their eyes and found that it was a huge snow-white tiger!


    The giant tiger is five or six meters long, snow-white all over, with a corpse in its mouth!


    It seems to feel that Charlotte and Jiang Tianming are two people. Juhu turns around and finds them. Speed up immediately!


    They looked at each other and quickly followed up!


    But the speed of the giant tiger was beyond their expectation, and in the forest, the giant tiger was familiar with the environment, and the speed was much faster than the two!


    They can only hang far behind the white tiger.


    After a while, they followed the white tiger far behind and came to the hillside, near the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, they saw a very wide hole, about ten meters high.


    They looked at each other.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Jiang Tianming unties the scabbard behind him and draws his sword slowly.


    Charlotte looked grave, too.


    Two people slowly close to the hole, came to the outside of the hole.


    The scene in the cave was beyond their expectation. The cave was deep and dark, and there was a faint wind.


    Step into the cave.


    It is located in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by a lot of snow.


    The mountain wind is chilly, but their cultivation is profound, but they don''t feel chilly.


    After entering the cave, the temperature in the cave is higher, and there are several skeletons on both sides of the cave from time to time, most of them are animals.


    Looking at the skeletons on the ground, Charlotte couldn''t help wondering: "with so many skeletons, it seems that the giant tiger should be one of the most powerful monsters in the neighborhood."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Although it was just a glance from a distance, the momentum and breath of the giant tiger were not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts,.


    At least they are also monsters in the realm of war generals, but their specific strength is unknown.


    Soon, with the two people gradually deeper, the scene in the cave also takes on a new look.


    The temperature inside the cave is getting higher and higher. Charlotte looks around the cave wall and finds that there are many ice crystals on the ground.


    He walked around the ice crystals, squatted down and looked, and found that there was aura in it.


    And it''s a very concise aura.


    "These stones have aura on them!"


    Charlotte whispered.


    Jiang Tianming''s face was stunned, and he also squatted down. He was stunned!


    Is it the spirit stone in legend?


    Charlotte picked up a few spirit stones. At the same time, the beads in his body suddenly absorbed the spirit in the spirit stone.


    Charlotte can''t help but look at Jiang Tianming and find that Jiang Tianming doesn''t find anything different. She throws the spirit stone aside.


    Jiang Tianming looked up into the cave, surrounded by such stones, many, many, amazing reserves.


    Charlotte at the moment is also lazy to pay attention to Jiang Tianming, began to pick up the stone.


    After a while, I have picked up at least ten spirit stones and secretly put some of them in the storage space, most of them in the backpack I brought in before.


    Soon, most of the spirit stones in the cave were picked up by the two people, and the remaining spirit stones were basically inlaid on the stone wall.


    Looking at the spirit stone on the stone wall, Charlotte said with regret: "if we can open all these spirit stones..."


    Jiang Tianming''s expression is complicated.


    If we can excavate all these spirit stones, I''m afraid it will be enough for a big power to use them for hundreds of years!


    Although there are some stone in his Jiang family, there are only a few, which are regarded as treasures.


    And now the ground is full of spirit stones, really


    There is a sharp contrast.


    Charlotte is digging the spirit stone on the stone wall. Soon, all the spirit stones on the stone wall are excavated by the two people, and the backpacks they are carrying are completely unable to fit.


    So the two hills are piled together


    Jiang Tianming can''t help looking at Charlotte, but he noticed that when Charlotte collected the spirit stone before, some spirit stones disappeared for no reason.


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Tianming''s eyes, but her heart was complicated. After a long time, she bit her teeth and said, "don''t say it!"


    Jiang Tianming smiles and nods..


    Immediately, he looked at the bracelet on his hand and said, "is this your magic weapon? It''s enviable. "


    Charlotte gave Jiang Tianming a white look and said, "just this once."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    In today''s era of the end of the law, if you can have a magic weapon for storing things, you will surely be robbed by many forces.


    With Charlotte''s strength, although not afraid of others, but the trouble will continue.


    Soon, they were digging the spirit stone on the stone wall like tigers and wolves. After a long time, all the spirit stones on the stone wall around were dug out.


    The rest are the spirit stones deeply embedded in the surrounding stone walls. Although they have enough strength to dig, they are not willing to do such thankless things.


    What''s more, there is a white tiger in the cave who doesn''t know the specific strength.


    And the spirit stone excavated by the two men also piled up into two hills, each with hundreds of spirit stones.


    Moreover, the aura contained in some of the spirit stones is more majestic and profound than that of ordinary spirit stones.


    Charlotte waved her hand, and the two little hills disappeared.


    Two people looked at each other, tacit understanding toward the depths of the cave.


    Different from the situation of entering the cave before, the more you go into the cave, the higher the temperature inside the cave is, and even now it is as warm as the foot of the mountain.


    "It seems that the front should be the nest of the white tiger." Jiang Tianming said.


    The voice just fell, suddenly came a roar in the cave!

 Chapter 983

    The next moment, the whirring wind came from the cave, two people look a meal, face a Su!


    Charlotte said quickly, "he found us!"


    Jiang Tianming responded quickly, his sword in front of his chest, his eyes fixed on the cave.


    After a short time, a white shadow appeared in the dark cave, and then came at a speed of no match for them!


    Two people immediately to both sides of a hide, avoid white tiger attack!


    Boom!


    What shocked the two people was that under the attack of the white tiger, his body collided with the stone wall, directly shaking the whole cave!


    It''s so terrible!


    Charlotte can''t help but think of the thousand year old monster he met in Qianzhong before!


    The strength is terrible!


    Although this monster is totally incomparable with the thousand legged dragon, its momentum is not lost at all!


    As soon as the white tiger pounced on the air, he quickly turned to face Charlotte and the others.


    Jiang Tianming''s face is frozen!


    Next moment, wave the sword!


    WOW!


    The long sword in Jiang Tianming''s hand cuts a white line in the air. The next moment, a very concise light of the sword will go to the white tiger at a fast speed!


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed. This is the sword move he faced on that day. It''s empty!


    What surprised Charlotte was that Jiang Tianming''s strength today was more powerful than that day!


    The sword Qi is in the cave. After Jiang Tianming''s move, he continues to count it. Not long after that, all the sword lights open and close!


    However, when it fell on the white tiger, it only cut off some of its hair.


    White tiger also eat pain, suddenly roar unceasingly!


    His back feet sank and he jumped at Jiang Tianming!


    Charlotte''s eyes are fixed! Hand is also a palm away!


    The palm power is terrible. The white tiger who pours at Jiang Tianming feels the power and terror of Charlotte''s palm in the air.


    But there was no time to dodge, so I had to take Charlotte''s hand!


    Boom!


    The power of Charlotte''s palm directly makes the white tiger move several meters across the sky!


    The white tiger pounced on Jiang Tianming for several meters.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he turned his head and opened his mouth to bite Jiang Tianming!


    As soon as Jiang Tianming''s eyes were tight, he kept sliding under his feet. In an instant, he dodged the attack of the white tiger, and then he slashed the sword in his hand!


    Shua!


    The light of the sword shot out quickly!


    White tiger pupil a coagulation, agile toward the side jump open.


    Looking at all this, Charlotte can''t help but feel lucky that in the cave, the white tiger is so huge that it can''t play its full strength in such a small space.


    But even so, the white tiger''s defense was unexpected.


    Charlotte didn''t think much and rushed up immediately. He raised his hand and punched!


    Only a fierce attack can cause some damage to the white tiger. The sword finger is OK to deal with ordinary warriors, but don''t even think about it.


    Even if it can break the defense, it is useless compared with the huge body of the white tiger.


    For a time, the two fight with the white tiger into a regiment. The speed of the white tiger in the cave is limited, and he has been beaten by Charlotte.


    But Charlotte and the other two couldn''t help it. The white tiger''s defense was too strong.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword body cut on the white tiger, leaving only shallow scars, but compared with the huge body of the white tiger, it is not a serious injury.


    After a while, the white tiger roared and ran towards the outside of the cave.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming look at each other.


    "We can''t fight with it outside. With its strength, if we want to kill it, we must pay a certain price!"


    Jiang Tianming said faintly.


    But with a dignified look.


    Charlotte was also dignified.


    Naturally, he still has a lot of strength, even a lot of cards, but it''s very unwise to waste his strength in this place full of treasures.


    He nodded.


    They immediately accelerated to follow the white tiger.


    When the white tiger left the cave, they immediately jumped out of the cave, ignored the white tiger, and directly dodged!


    The white tiger looked at the figure of the two people in the distance, whistling, but did not follow, but turned back to the cave.


    Charlotte is a little confused, while Jiang Tianming''s brow is tight.


    Soon, they looked at each other and saw what they were thinking.


    "Is it difficult? What''s the treasure in the cave? Or, what''s important in its nest? " Charlotte said.


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    "It should be like this. Otherwise, we won''t be attacked just now. After leading us out, we will go back."


    With that, Jiang Tianming looked at the top of the mountain and sighed, "business matters!"


    Charlotte thought and nodded.


    When they came to the tomb of King Wu of Chu, they had a purpose. The treasures in the tomb could be taken if they wanted, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t.


    What''s more, the tomb of King Wu of Chu has not been found, so there is no need to waste energy for a treasure.


    I don''t know if the people who followed them lost their way before. When they entered the cave, they didn''t find anyone else following them.


    But when she looked at the top of the mountain, Charlotte was shocked!


    At the top of the mountain, colorful lights shine, clouds are illuminated, colorful clouds appear!


    And a ray of light came down from the sky!


    Palace after palace loomed in the graceful clouds!


    "Look at the top of the mountain! That should be the tomb of King Wu of Chu! "


    Charlotte exclaimed.


    Jiang Tianming looked up at the past, eyebrow light pick!


    The difference on the top of the mountain is like a miracle.


    "Go


    Two people look at each other, immediately show the fastest speed towards the top of the mountain!


    Speed, blink of an eye is the distance of 100 meters!


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, and there is snow, but two people''s feet fall on the snow, but only leave shallow traces..


    After a while, they finally got close to the top of the mountain!


    And now from where they are, the palace on the top of the mountain is like a temple in the sky!


    "It''s really... Incredible, just like the fairy palace in the sky." Charlotte couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jiang Tianming looked up at the palace standing between the clouds and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Surrounded by clouds, the palace stands at the junction of heaven and the top of the mountain.


    Countless colorful clouds fill the air, like the place where immortals live,


    Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "this should be the place where King Wu of Chu is hiding!"


    Jiang Tianming nodded, shocked by the scene and the world 2000 years ago.


    There is only such a world of gods and demons that can create a miracle.


    Many warriors stood around.


    The vision on the top of the mountain can be seen in the whole small world. At the same time, all the warriors who enter the small world come one after another.


    When Charlotte and his wife arrived, there were more than 100 people here.


    They even saw some familiar figures.


    Owl!


    The owl was followed by four people.


    The owl''s eyes were fixed on the palace on the top of the mountain, and the joy in his eyes was beyond words.


    He murmured: "mitianque... Must get mitianque!"


    The same is true of the two warriors who are affiliated to the bloody building.

 Chapter 984

    The two Jiang family members who are not far away from them can''t hear clearly. They can only vaguely hear fragments of words, but they don''t dare to speculate carefully.


    Although Xiao and Jiang Tianming are temporarily united, they know that the relationship between xueyilou and the Jiang family is not very good.


    The relationship between Xiao and Jiang Tianming is their business, and these things are nothing to them.


    There is a price to pay for prying into other people''s secrets.


    Both of them understand each other and look around. Yu Guang glimpses Jiang Tianming in the distance behind him. One of them nods.


    Walking to several people''s side, Charlotte looked at the owl all wet, and couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The owl looked at himself, wet all over, and frozen on the top of the mountain. He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not that he fell into a lake as soon as he came in. There is a monster in the lake. Although his strength is not so good and he has some advice, it still caused us some trouble. Originally, there was a bridge in the lake, but it was broken by the beast."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned


    The monster described by the owl is similar to the one he met in the cave


    Why


    Jiang Tianming listened to the owl''s words and thought of the water spirit beast that Charlotte had talked about before. He was stunned.


    Can be in a few people talking, the crowd around suddenly noisy!


    Someone called out, "look! The gate of the fairy palace is open


    Several people smell speech to look up, really see the mountain top heaven palace gate big open!


    An ethereal gate slowly appeared in front of the heavenly palace, becoming more and more substantial, and finally formed a gate with a height of more than ten feet!


    The gate straddles between the top of the mountain and the heavenly palace, blocking the space between the heavenly palace and the top of the mountain!


    And behind the gate, a splendid long bridge appears, hundreds of meters long bridge, above every two meters there will be stone lions, the whole bridge is made of stone, skillfully become a heavenly work!


    Everyone present could not imagine how to build such a stone bridge spanning hundreds of meters!


    fantastic!


    "The wisdom of the ancients can''t be underestimated. It''s a miracle."


    "Is that Heaven Gate really the heaven gate? After this heavenly gate, is the heavenly palace really the heavenly palace


    "If there is a fairy in the world!"


    "What a spectacle


    At the moment, there are three or four hundred people standing at the foot of the mountain. Compared with the five hundred people who came here, one hundred people will disappear in this world forever or be delayed.


    Hundreds of meters picked up the mobile phone to take a picture of the scene in front of them. I don''t know, I thought it was a tourist.


    Xiao also couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and taking a picture. Tut tut sighed: "it''s really a big tomb left by such a big world. It''s really a miracle! If I go out, it will be enough for me to boast all my life! Laozi is also a witness of miracles! "


    Jiang Tianming looked up at the top of the mountain, his heart surging. Ordinary people can''t see such miracles, let alone see them with their own eyes.


    The pursuit of life.


    Charlotte looked at the heavenly palace on the top of the mountain.


    The gate of heaven is wide open!


    "Go! All the treasures are mine


    "Hurry up, first come, first served! There must be artifact in it, ha ha ha! "


    "Well! A group of waste, what about the fairy palace? Your strength is a fart in front of those ancient powers. You rush fast and die fast, don''t you know? A bunch of goons


    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t fight to death, you will be more stupid than them when I get the treasure."


    A few are not afraid of death rushed up, followed by more people rushed up!


    The front of the few people rushed out of the gate, on the stone bridge, instant no trace!


    The people coming from behind, the people in front of the sword disappeared. They looked very scared. They bit their teeth and fought together. They turned bicycles into motorcycles and rushed up!


    And then there was no sign.


    But how can this obstruct the back of the warrior, change the fate, a chance to grasp the universe in front of you, do not fight to death, how willing!


    Everyone is not reconciled, everyone is red eyed.


    "Follow me. I will fight today. If there is any elixir in it, I will fight for my life!"


    "If you don''t use it, you''ll still be an elixir. If there''s an advanced skill book and a supreme elixir in it, I dare to fight for it!"


    "There must be treasures in it. It depends on the personal fortune..."


    More and more people rush through the gate and onto the stone bridge.


    The stone bridge, hundreds of meters across the Tianmen and the mountain top, is very broad, just like the fairy palace in the sky.


    Charlotte looked at each other


    "Come on, if it''s dangerous, it''s just luck." Owl light way.


    Even before he came here, he didn''t want to live. There was no point in going back.


    Jiang Tianming glanced at him. During this period of time, he already knew the purpose of the owl coming to the tomb.


    "Do your best," he said


    Charlotte sighed, looked at the magnificent celestial palace, and sighed: "ah, I don''t know what evil I have done. I come in with you. I feel that this heavenly palace gives me a very dangerous feeling. I''m afraid of death, too..."


    After a long sigh, Charlotte laughs, but does not retreat at all. She goes in parallel with the owl Jiang Tianming!


    The other four were also closely behind. The owl was very detached in the blood clothes building. It can be said that he was only under the red lady of the blood clothes building!


    Moreover, he has great talent. He is already a warrior in the middle of the general''s realm when he is in his twenties!


    With such talent, in the next 20 years at least, xueyilou will add another master in the realm of master.


    They are ready to die for the owl!


    How about the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ren laughed and sighed: "let''s go!"


    Jiang Yan nodded beside him.


    Both of them are the elders of Jiang Tianming. They watched Jiang Tianming grow up. This time, they came to help Jiang Tianming voluntarily. They also wanted to get a chance from the tomb.


    If they are over 40 years old and have no chance, they will stop here and have no chance to advance.


    They are no less talented than Charlotte, and they are easy to get as long as they are not dead or disabled!


    They are the pillars of the future of WuJie.


    After the Tianmen is the overpass, hundreds of meters of stone overpass, like a long dragon across the mountain and Tianmen.


    Many people stop under the Tianmen gate to wait and see. Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to leave. It''s such a scene that we have to take photos!


    Most of them are female warriors. They are very beautiful. They take pictures of themselves with their mobile phones.


    "Oh, how beautiful! It''s so beautiful here. "


    "When they go out and send it to the circle of friends, they will be envious to death!"


    "Don''t talk about the circle of friends, these photos can''t appear on the Internet..."


    One sighed.

 Chapter 985

    The rest of the people were stunned.


    Of course, these things can not appear in front of the world, otherwise it is really possible that someone with a heart will come down to save the suffering beings.


    But today''s world can not be saved by immortals and Buddhas. The fate of human beings has been in the hands of human beings.


    These things, after all, can not appear in the hands of living people.


    Charlotte three people stand side by side under the gate of heaven.


    Charlotte looked up at the ten Zhang high gate of heaven, but her heart was surging. This scene is far more than countless.


    Only in the middle of Guizhou that hundred thousand mountains, thousands of wind around the weather can be compared.


    Up to the overpass, the clouds around the overpass, three people step to wait and see, carefully look at the scene above the overpass, not surprised!


    Each place is exquisitely carved and exquisitely constructed. The stone materials that make up the overpass are very rare. Charlotte squats down and caresses carefully. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly looks like a meal!


    "This is..."


    Owl see Charlotte look abnormal, see Charlotte seems to think of what, can''t help but doubt: "this is made of what material?"


    Jiang Tianming also rarely stretches his head, full of curiosity.


    As for the two men in the blood clothes building, as well as the two elders of Jiang Tianming, they have left.


    Their purpose is different from Charlotte''s.


    Charlotte looked up at them and sighed: "it''s a kind of material that can''t be found in the world now. According to legend, this kind of material may come from the alien world, or from the real fairyland!"


    "It is said that this material is inviolable, indestructible and extremely hard."


    After hearing this, owl was in a trance and couldn''t help looking at the overpass spanning hundreds of meters!


    The whole overpass is made of such stones


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    He couldn''t help pulling out the hidden dagger and banging it on the stone of the overpass,


    Click!


    The owl used up 80% of his strength. The dagger hit the stone and spattered a lot of sparks. However, the end of the dagger was knocked flat, but the stone on the ground was not damaged at all.


    "Rich! What''s so special? If you move out the whole overpass and use these stones to refine weapons, you can''t imagine, you can''t imagine... "


    Xiao can''t help thinking


    I can''t fix it.


    Charlotte looked at him and said, "don''t think about it. If you want to get a share of it, you have to see if you can break your wrist with the country."


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes are tight. The hardness of the flyover stone is far beyond the hardness of the diamond, and even beyond the hardness of the metal known in the world. If water and fire do not invade, it is true


    Jiang Tianming takes the backpack behind him and takes out a can of gas


    Charlotte was stunned. The owl came straight to me. Fuck


    "Show! What a show! Can you bring all these things? "


    Charlotte, too.


    Jiang Tianming ignored them. After the electricity was turned on, he kept burning the stone for several minutes, but nothing changed.


    The owl could not help urging: "enough, we are here for treasure hunting, not for scientific experiments."


    Charlotte didn''t speak.


    Jiang Tianming put out the fire, put the things back into the bag, looked at the stone under his feet, looked up at the Tiangong on the other side of the overpass, and said, "let''s go!"


    Very natural and unrestrained.


    Charlotte couldn''t help blinking.


    Soon, the three people walked through the several hundred meter overpass and finally came to the front of the heavenly palace!


    The huge square can be thousands of meters long and wide, and a magnificent and tall palace with tens of feet stands in front of them.


    There are also many palaces on the left and right.


    There are already a lot of people standing in the square.


    After Jiang Tianming three people went to the square, they found that there were only about 100 people in the square.


    Charlotte looked at the largest palace ahead, then at the left and right palaces, pointing to the one on the left.


    "Let''s go there first."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming follow Charlotte without asking why.


    When we got to the front of the palace, the gate of the palace had not been opened. Many people stood under the gate of the palace, looking dignified one by one.


    "How do you drive this? What''s on it? The five elements and eight trigrams? Or sesame


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I can''t understand it. At least I''ve read a lot of books such as Qimen dunjia, but I can''t understand a word about it."


    "It''s not simple... It''s not simple. The words above are written in the seal script of the state of Chu. It means that this palace is used to store alchemy. I just don''t know how to open it."


    All the people present were warriors. Some of them were very knowledgeable. They could see the meaning of the words on the palace gate at a glance.


    Charlotte three people close to the past, found that the door closed, and there is nothing around the door, there is no such thing as mechanism.


    The people on the scene are in trouble. They can''t get in without opening the gate. They have tried before. No matter how they attack the gate, they can''t damage it!


    Even all the people on the scene could not do any damage to the gate.


    It''s horrible.


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing: "if you can''t open it, the heavenly palace will come in vain."


    Owls also look dignified.


    Originally, the gate of heaven opened, and when I entered the palace of heaven, I thought I could harvest treasures, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even enter the gate


    It''s a shame


    It''s a shame that all of you here think the same way


    But at this time, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed!


    Everyone followed the man''s direction and looked up into the sky. There were clouds above the towering palaces!


    Like fairyland.


    "What is that?"


    Someone''s eyes catch a shadow.


    Charlotte three looked up and found that in the misty clouds, a dark shadow as long as tens of feet shuttled through the clouds!


    Dimly visible, the figure behind the huge head, with a pair of giant horns, body has limbs, shape like a snake!


    High!


    It''s the dragon!


    It''s the legendary dragon!


    "My God! Do these legendary creatures really exist? "


    "It''s impossible. These creatures disappeared thousands of years ago..."


    "My God


    The virtual shadow in the clouds shuttles through the colorful clouds, and from time to time comes the high long howling sound.


    The sound shuttled countless time and distance, resounded through the whole heavenly palace!


    It seems that an immortal is alive. There are several figures in the cloud. With a bright hand, countless chains lock the dragon. The figure in the cloud slowly disappears.


    Then the immortals disappeared.


    Charlotte''s eyes widened.


    "That''s the great power of ancient times... It''s not real, but a projection, a projection left in ancient times!"


    Charlotte''s words immediately woke everyone up.


    In ancient times, Da Neng was able to capture the legendary dragon!


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    At this time, the roaring sound appeared in the whole palace, and countless voices burst up!


    When everyone thought that there would be something wrong with the palace, the gates of all the palaces were open!

 Chapter 986

    In a twinkling, with the door opened, countless lights in the palace twinkled, and countless precious lights came out!


    Light up the whole heavenly palace.


    Miracle!


    There must be treasure in it!


    "There must be treasure in it. I''ll go first!"


    I don''t know if it was the brave one who rushed in first!


    Everyone was stunned, some people immediately followed up!


    Treasure comes first served, opportunity is not waiting!


    For a moment, most of the people in front of the alchemy palace walked away. The rest of them hesitated, but they also followed.


    Charlotte three naturally followed, even faster than most of them.


    The first one to go in is the owl.


    Following the owl, the three enter the hall. Charlotte''s eyes are immediately attracted by the huge Danlu in the hall!


    I saw that the furnace was several feet high, very huge, and gave Charlotte a very special feeling.


    Charlotte quickly stepped forward, staring at the Danlu in the hall, looking excited, even crazy!


    The quality of this Dan stove is not ordinary at all!


    It''s xianpin!


    Artifact!


    Charlotte excited big hand wave, want to Dan furnace income storage space.


    At this time, he did not care about the exposed storage space. He was afraid of a bird because he could get this artifact!


    worth!


    Owl some surprised looking at Charlotte, although the quality of Dan stove is high, but he is not interested at all.


    He is neither a alchemist nor interested in alchemy. Moreover, in today''s martial arts world, it is rare that he can refine pills that are effective for those who are above the innate realm.


    Materials are scarce, and alchemy is almost cut off. Xiao has no interest in this alchemy furnace.


    "Why is he so excited? He just broke the elixir furnace. Even if it''s an artifact, it''s strange that he can practice elixir under the conditions of martial arts."


    The owl could not help shaking his head.


    Jiang Tianming waved his hand and said, "it''s like you never know you''re beautiful."


    Xiao stares at Jiang Tianming.


    He''s beautiful. He knows. Don''t say it.


    Since he was a child, because of this face, I don''t know how many frustrations I have experienced, and I almost have a back anus several times


    I don''t know how many men have been bent.


    Hum, man.


    The owl snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Later, the warrior who entered the hall watched Charlotte put the alchemy furnace into the storage space and stared at her eyes!


    "Storage space! It''s storage space! He has such a treasure on him


    Some people have red eyes.


    A 40 year old man with a scar on his face looked at Charlotte, licked his lips and said, "ha ha ha, I haven''t seen many treasures since I''ve been working hard for 30 years. Today, I didn''t wait to find the treasures of the fairy palace, but I met you first!"


    The scar man''s eyes twinkle, he stares at Charlotte and walks forward!


    The owl glanced at the scarred man and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that it was a hundred chop Dao that didn''t leave a line for thousands of miles. It''s interesting."


    See humanitarian break their own identity, hundred chop knife will look back from the body of Charlotte, fell to the owl, immediately startled!


    There is such a beautiful person!


    Although he is a man, but... How does scar man feel that he doesn''t have the feeling of disgust, instead, he has the feeling of going up in the face of difficulties.


    He could not help shaking his head and hummed coldly: "just know my name. Call out all your treasures, especially that boy. Call out your storage space. I''ll spare your life!"


    The hundred chop sword roars a way.


    With that, the momentum of the whole body changed, and the strength of the general in the middle period was obvious!


    Several young people watching the scene felt the breath of baizha Dao. They were shocked and turned around to run!


    The middle of the war!


    This kind of strength has been enough to dominate among these people.


    Charlotte didn''t pay any attention to baizhadou. After putting the alchemy furnace into the storage space, she turned around and saw a 40 year old uncle staring at him. She couldn''t help wondering. She looked at Xiaoxiao and Jiang Tianming.


    "Who do you know?"


    Jiang Tianming ignored Charlotte.


    Owl white one eye, sentiment Charlotte just completely didn''t listen.


    Seeing that he was ignored by the three kids, Bai Zhandao laughed directly.


    "Ha ha ha, very good, very good, you three little dolls, a little too much!"


    Hundred chop knife cruel smile.


    Who in the martial arts world doesn''t know his name, and he is alone, so he has always been extremely cruel.


    If a person is not happy, he will kill people all over the house.


    And he can commit such a crime, but he can retreat completely. Naturally, he has certain strength.


    With his special skills, he can escape the pursuit of the military bureau every time.


    Many times!


    His eyes returned to calm and he walked slowly towards Charlotte.


    The owl glanced at him tightly, but he was not ready to pay attention to it. Although baizhandao made a big name in the martial arts world, he didn''t care at all.


    A general thinks that he is invincible rubbish in the world. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    He fixed his eyes on Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming felt the owl''s eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The owl doesn''t eat the light way of the firework between people: "here you fight the most fiercely, you don''t go up who go up."


    Then he looked at Charlotte and said, "let''s go first. He''ll catch up later."


    Charlotte, who is this uncle? How to choose hell mode as soon as you come up?


    Does he not know the identity of Jiang Tianming?


    Does he know the identity of Jiang Tianming, but he is confident that he can defeat Jiang Tianming?


    Charlotte himself is not so confident. Jiang Tianming''s swordsmanship is a monster. Even he has to give all his strength and take out all his cards before he can win


    Charlotte''s a little confused.


    But after thinking about it, it''s none of my business. I left behind the owl.


    Baizhandao saw that Charlotte and Xiaoxiao left without hesitation. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tianming and said with a smile, "your two friends don''t care about your life at all. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it when you give them back as the queen of the palace."


    Jiang Tianming looked at baizha Dao and shook his head. "I''m not for them."


    "Ha ha ha, you''ll be there soon!" he said with a smile


    As soon as his voice fell, his smile became cruel.


    As if he had foreseen Jiang Tianming''s cruel death, his expression was wonderful.


    Jiang Tianming is still calm and indifferent.


    Bai Zhandao''s eyes were fixed, and he was very upset. Without saying a word, he rushed to Jiang Tianming!


    Speed, in a flash, a few meters away, but in a flash!


    Jiang Tianming doesn''t even have a chance to move. Baizhadou has come to him.


    That hundred chop knife cruel smiling face is only less than half a meter away from him!


    The knife in his left hand was also wiped to his neck!


    However, it is true that Jiang Tianming''s eyes are still plain. I don''t know when the sword on Jiang Tianming''s back will be in his hand!


    Hundred chop Dao''s eyes are shocked!


    The knife in my hand is a little faster at once!


    However, it is slow after all

 Chapter 987

    Slow, slow after all.


    Time seems to slow down, hundred chop knife can almost see Jiang Tianming''s plain eyes, a trace of fluctuation.


    In front of his eyes, the white light flashed, and the speed was frightening!


    The nerve of baizhadou is never tense!


    With all his strength, he abruptly retreated several meters in the case of abandoning one hand!


    Turn around and run!


    But faster than him was a sword light.


    As the light of the sword passed by, baizha Dao only felt a chill behind him. He immediately opened a long and narrow hole behind him. It was half a meter!


    From the neck to the spine, almost split in two by a sword!


    Baizhadou is a strong man who has experienced countless dangers. After suffering from such injuries, he didn''t lose consciousness and got up to run.


    However, after running out for a few steps, he found that the young man behind him did not come after him. Looking back, he found that where there was a young man, he had already disappeared.


    Baizhandao felt aggrieved, angry and despised, but more of them really felt lucky and lucky.


    Fortunately, the young man was so confident that he thought he could kill himself with a sword!


    "Not dead! I''m not dead... "


    But although he didn''t die, baizhandao was afraid of the boy. Two swords!


    No, a sword


    The previous sword was not counted at all, and the last sword, although he was facing the boy with his back, if he was facing him, baizhandao knew that he could not react or even defend.


    Who is that young man, and why is he so accomplished in kendo


    Bai Zhandao was shocked in his heart.


    This young man''s cultivation of Kendo is as good as that of the older generation!


    Even the feeling of cutting a hundred swords is comparable to the master!


    Master he met, more than once, many masters in his decades of escape.


    I''ve met the master of sword cultivation, and I''ve seen the terror of that master of sword cultivation. One sword can break ten thousand methods.


    "Who is this boy? Did I not watch the news during this period? Don''t you even know that there is such a terrible genius in the martial arts world? "


    Bai Zhandao shakes his head and doesn''t think about these things for the moment. He finds a corner and hides it.


    The injury behind his back is too serious. Although his kung fu training can quickly recover his injury, he can even recover himself as long as it is not a fatal injury.


    But the sword behind him would have killed him if it was deeper than that!


    One of the lucky things about baizhadou is to be happy here.


    Jiang Tianming takes back his sword and turns to leave. He doesn''t care to see how the hundred chop sword is.


    It was Charlotte who caused the trouble. If it wasn''t for half of his spirit stone in Charlotte''s storage space, he wouldn''t bother to do it.


    After all, Charlotte''s strength is very easy to kill.


    There''s no need for him at all.


    After leaving the alchemy hall, he followed the direction that owl and Charlotte left.


    Along the way, I saw some warriors in the room, or found some treasure, or found something.


    Some are fighting, others are reasoning.


    After seeing Jiang Tianming, these people all quieted down one after another. After Jiang Tianming left, they started fighting and reasoning again.


    A person sees what Jiang Tianming ignores, seem to seek again what thing, not from palpitation way: "I fuck! That guy is so terrible. If he takes part in the fight among us, the treasure will not be ours. "


    A young man sighed: "I don''t want to look at other people''s skills, but my master said that if I meet Jiang Tianming, people will give me whatever they want. Don''t be hard hearted, otherwise it will be light to be beaten!"


    Another young man shook his head and said, "my father has also said that Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family, if not unexpected, may be promoted to a master in a few years. When, tut Tut, a 30-year-old master, it''s terrible."


    Jiang Tianming''s words to the people behind him seemed unheard of. Along the way, there were fewer and fewer people. Finally, he saw the figures of Charlotte and owl in a side hall.


    When I got closer, I found Charlotte standing in a solemn place!


    The owl also looked serious.


    "It''s not a simple thing. If this pill didn''t produce erysipelas many years ago, I''m afraid one pill would be enough to create a supreme master!"


    Charlotte gazed at the pills in the box in his hand, heartache!


    For more than two thousand years, unless it is the immortal elixir, the elixir that leaves will slowly produce erysipelas if it is not preserved by special secret methods.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, the owl could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "There''s no way to get rid of the erysipelas on it?"


    Charlotte shook her head, erysipelas is not poison, but because it will be produced slowly after a long time of storage.


    Each kind of pill produces different erysipelas.


    In other words, if you take a pill that produces erysipelas, no one knows what changes will happen.


    It''s possible that he will be killed immediately, or that erysipelas will not be fatal, but will rise to a higher level.


    Or something strange is growing in your body, or you get up and become a monster after belching.


    In any case, the description of erysipelas is very detailed since ancient times, and there are many words left.


    Can''t send, it''s really erysipelas too terrible.


    Jiang Tianming came to them and looked at the pills in Charlotte''s hands. He couldn''t help wondering, "what kind of pills is this?"


    Charlotte glanced at the following Jiang Tianming, shook his head and sighed: "this is a pill similar to the foundation building pill, but it contains a huge aura. Unfortunately, it has produced erysipelas. If it has not produced erysipelas, the effect of this pill may not be simple. It can even elevate a person''s talent infinitely and make him a terrible strong man..."


    The more Charlotte said, the more heartache


    Jiang Tianming listened to Xia Luo''s words and was not interested in pills.


    Erysipelas


    He always remembers that after taking a pill, Jiang Huairou lived and died. It took ten years to get rid of the aftereffects of the pill and return to the peak


    I think only those old guys who want to go all out to a higher level and die soon will go all out. How dare ordinary people.


    Although Jiang Tianming is not afraid of life and death, but Jiang Huairou''s ten years of life and death, he has a psychological shadow in his eyes


    Charlotte held back her heartache and put the pill into her pocket.


    Although he had erysipelas, the huge aura contained in it could enhance his cultivation.


    If you lose the watermelon, you may even have a kilo or two of sesame seeds.


    No loss, no loss. It''s all empty handed business.


    Charlotte felt better when she thought of it.


    Glancing over a row of boxes on the stage, he stepped forward and opened them all!


    However, to his disappointment, the pills in these boxes all produced erysipelas


    After all, it''s 2000 years.

 Chapter 988

    Two thousand years have passed. Except for the legendary elixir, any elixir will produce erysipelas.


    Even those pills preserved by secret methods will produce erysipelas if they are not careful.


    In the world, the power of time is the strongest.


    No matter what, in the face of years, only the result of erosion, no exception.


    Just like the spring and Autumn period, it is also the end of 2000 years, until today''s end of the law era.


    Charlotte can''t help heartache, and smile in the heart of all the pills into the bag.


    These Xiao don''t want, Jiang Tianming is to these pills seem to have what misunderstanding the same very disgusted.


    Soon, the whole storage room was cleaned up by three people, and Charlotte harvested dozens of pills containing huge aura.


    However, these pills all produce erysipelas


    I really lost my dog.


    Charlotte could not help thinking of Tucao, but make complaints about the king of Chu.


    But as soon as she thought that it was someone else''s tomb, Charlotte''s idea was dispelled by another idea of righteousness, but instead she was grateful to King Wu of Chu for his infinite generosity.


    It''s shameless


    The three left soon, the place where the pills were stored was searched, and they went to other places.


    Many warriors know Jiang Tianming. Although they don''t know Xia Luo and Xiao beside him, they all step aside and dare not fight with Jiang Tianming.


    Soon the three of them took the whole alchemy hall for a while. They found nothing more and left.


    Back in the square, there are a lot of fighters, even those from foreign forces!


    The three stopped to watch, and the warriors of the foreign forces also watched them.


    Even Charlotte met an acquaintance, the ninja of the sunshine club.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    Charlotte stepped forward and looked at the man in the Kimono Robe who led the group of ninjas.


    The man in the kimono also stared at Charlotte, clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "you are here! Charlotte, you''ve made it easy for me to find these years! "


    The voice of the kimono man is like the ghost of the dark hell, and his eyes are like the hook, which makes people feel terrible.


    But Charlotte didn''t feel it at all. She glanced at all the ninjas. Finally, she returned to the man and said, "Murakami Nanzi, do you still have a little master in your family? If you don''t mind, do you want me to give up another one?"


    Charlotte seemed to think of something, and then said: "by the way, by the way, forget, your little master, but the only child, one in a million, it''s a pity that one in a million, it''s so useless, I''ve been crushed to death!"


    Murakami Nanzi''s eyes were frightening. After listening to Charlotte''s words, he couldn''t help but pull out his sword. But he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t resist his anger and said with a smile: "ha ha, I dare to be so rampant when I''m dying, asshole!"


    Charlotte smiles calmly, the wind blows the mountain


    Murakami Nanzi stepped forward, behind him a group of ninjas, one of them could not help but say: "Murakami! Be careful


    But Murakami glanced back at him, and the Ninja immediately shut up.


    Murashi looked at Charlotte again, pulled out the knife on his waist and said in a cold voice, "Charlotte, do you dare to fight with me!"


    Charlotte smiles.


    Soon the smile on the face stopped, with incomparable confidence, light way: "why dare not!"


    The owl could not help but said, "this is not a place to fight."


    Jiang Tianming grabbed the owl and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. What you''re looking for may not be in this heavenly palace."


    The owl nodded.


    The place where mitianque grows is very rare. It is not suitable for the growth of mitianque in Tiangong.


    But it''s the tianque that Jiang Tianming wants to find. It''s most likely here.


    Xiao can''t help looking at Jiang Tianming.


    After Jiang Tianming''s death, the sword moved and said, "grab it."


    Owl can''t help but mouth a smoke, feelings Jiang Tianming also from the beginning to hold their own can''t get to open grab posture.


    As they talk, Charlotte steps forward,


    Murakami''s eyes narrowed and he stepped forward.


    Staring at Charlotte, she said in a cold voice, "today is the day of your death!"


    With that, Murakami Nanzi''s momentum changed, and the next moment a strong momentum immediately emanated from him!


    Those who had stopped to watch were shocked by the momentum of Murakami Nanzi!


    "The realm of generals! I''m afraid that the rich are afraid of the rich. These strong men are actually fighting here! "


    "You know a fart, that''s not a simple generals'' realm. That brother is the strong one at the top of generals'' realm, and one step away from that, he can reach the master''s realm!"


    "Fuck, I''m afraid to be rich, I''m afraid not to be provoked, I''m afraid not to be provoked..."


    Feeling the momentum of Murakami Nanzi, Charlotte raised her eyebrows. In his early years, when he abandoned the little master of Tianzhao society, Murakami Nanzi''s strength was only at the beginning of the war, but he just entered the congenital realm.


    After dominating that young man, he was chased by Murakami Nanzi for hundreds of kilometers and finally escaped.


    "It seems that you have been declining all these years. That''s good."


    Charlotte laughs.


    Murakami Nanzi''s eyes are shining, and he will disappear in the same place at the next moment!


    He is not ready to talk with Charlotte!


    Charlotte frowned!


    This village mu Nanzi''s strength can be said to be the strongest among the generals he met.


    Well deserved war general realm peak strength, that lingjialing old man here, I''m afraid also weak half a point!


    Charlotte, get out of the way!


    Can Murakami Nanzi a knife split empty immediately recovery, wrist move, knife body immediately miraculously deflection half a minute!


    It''s only half a point, but this half a point, it''s really split to the side of Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s eyes are shocked, and he quickly retreats. But the knife in the hand of Mu Nanzi in that village is like a dragon. It sticks to Charlotte tightly and doesn''t give Charlotte any chance.


    For several times, Murakami''s most common move contains infinite mystery. How Ren Xialuo dodges, the sword follows!


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s quick reaction, I''m afraid they would all be cut down


    Jiang Tianming couldn''t help looking stunned.


    "This man''s Sabre technique has reached the ultimate level."


    The owl could not help nodding.


    Charlotte at the moment also feel a headache, Murakami Nanzi''s strength, is far from that Murakami Nanzi.


    Finally, Charlotte seizes the opportunity to jump out of murunanzi''s body and get out of the range of murunanzi''s body.


    And the scope of Murakami Nanzi''s blade, front and back, with a radius of six meters, is within his step!


    Within this step, his knife will arrive in a flash!


    In one step, there are no living people!


    Finally, Charlotte had to be serious. The village in front of him will be the first real opponent he has met in recent years!


    The real Qi in the body runs without reservation!


    Jiang Tianming fixed his eyes on Charlotte and said faintly, "he''s going to be serious."

 Chapter 989

    Xiao is not moved, Murakami Nanzi breath change, he is very clear.


    Looking at Charlotte''s solemn look, the owl sighed and yelled: "it''s not wise to consume strength with this man here. Charlotte, don''t say anything."


    Murakami Nanzi''s eyes flashed a bit sharp, eyes fell on the owl, but found that the smell of owl was fuzzy!


    "This man is not simple!"


    Murakami Nanzi was stunned.


    The two people behind Charlotte are not simple. Whether they are Xiao or Jiang Tianming, they give him a dangerous breath.


    In particular, Jiang Tianming, who was indifferent, felt the strong sword intention of Jiang Tianming across the village!


    "The two men behind you are good, but this is the only duel we see! Charlotte! If you are still a man, fight to the death with me


    Murakami Nanzi stands in the same place and stares at Charlotte. He also stares at Xiao and Jiang Tianming behind Charlotte.


    Just Charlotte, he has to show all his strength. If the two men work together, Murakami knows he can''t resist.


    Murakami''s advice.


    Charlotte burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, old man, are you afraid? One war is another. They won''t interfere, and I won''t let them interfere! "


    Murakami Nanzi''s eyes sank slightly, and his whole body gathered momentum slowly. Seeing that the owl and Jiang Tianming really did not intervene in the seat, Murakami drank: "go to die!"


    At the end of the speech, the speed is in vain!


    Charlotte''s pupils shrink!


    The speed that Murakami Nanzi shows at the moment is half faster than before!


    Charlotte''s back!


    The owl watched the battle silently, and his eyes swept over the crowd.


    At the moment, more than 200 people are watching in the square.


    Jiang Tianming said lightly: "it''s not good for us to delay. We only have three days to enter the tomb this time."


    The owl nodded silently.


    Three days


    Xiao is about to say something. Suddenly, a breeze blows by his side. He turns around and finds that Jiang Tianming''s sword is pulled out on his back. He raises his hand and holds it gently!


    In a flash, a faint sword meaning, all condensed in this sword!


    The ninja in red behind mu Nanzi in that village suddenly felt numb, and a threat of death came from his heart!


    Can not wait for reaction, standing in front of a few red ninjas have been Qiqi broken head!


    Although Jiang Tianming''s sword was terrible, it stopped after cutting off the heads of several red ninjas. The rest of the red ninjas dodged.


    Murakami Nanzi is fighting fiercely with Xialuo. When Yu Guang sees that Jiang Tianming ignores the agreement, he says angrily: "you don''t abide by the agreement! You bastard


    In the heart of the angry Murakami Nanzi distraction, Charlotte long body burst up, a direct blow to Murakami Nanzi.


    Murakami Nanzi''s heart crisis emerged, so he dodged!


    Jiang Tianming ignored Murakami Nanzi and stood in the same place. He waved his sword again and again, and his sword Qi spread in all directions, enveloping the red ninjas.


    In less than two minutes, nearly ten red ninjas died!


    The onlookers all retreated.


    "That''s the Jiang family, Jiang Tianming! Oh, my God, it''s like slaughtering a dog to kill a man who is born with martial arts


    "Terrible, if I meet him later, I''ll be the first to run away!"


    "There''s no resistance at all, but good killing. Those Japanese people are really hateful. They dare to step into the territory of Xia. They deserve to die!"


    "Come on, jiangxiaojianshen, drive them out


    At the moment, the remaining ninjas in red on the square have scattered in all directions.


    When Murakami saw that Jiang Tianming had killed several red ninjas he had brought with him, he yelled: "Charlotte! You bastard, I will kill you


    When Murakami Nanzi finished shouting, he suddenly retreated and ran out for 100 meters.


    Charlotte put her hand back, looked at Murakami Nanzi''s back and said with a laugh, "if you want to kill me, come here. I''m here."


    Murakami Nanzi almost reeled, his chest was stuffy, and he almost sprayed blood.


    But without hesitation, he quickly ran into the main hall.


    Jiang Tianming took the sword and walked to Charlotte. He said faintly, "go. You''ve wasted so much time. If the treasure is robbed by others, you can''t afford me."


    Charlotte gasped.


    As the three left, the crowd around the square also dispersed.


    The main hall is majestic and magnificent, with dozens of tall buildings standing on the earth, and the top of the head is covered with smoke and clouds, just like a fairyland.


    Hundreds of warriors have entered the main hall.


    When they entered the main hall, they saw a statue standing in the middle of the main hall, ten feet high!


    At the top of the main hall and the top of the main hall, there are countless colorful cloud paintings, and the statue seems to stand between heaven and earth, which is awe inspiring.


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking more.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming were also attracted, but soon turned their eyes to other places.


    Leaving the main hall, the three walked through one small hall after another and each room, but there were no treasures except some decorations.


    Seeing this, Xiao could not help frowning.


    "You say, is this heavenly palace the tomb of King Wu of Chu? How do I feel that this place is more like a place for people to practice... "


    Charlotte nodded and said, "maybe you''re right. I found that although the quality of the pills was very high in the alchemy hall, they were not preserved in a special way. I think they should be disdainful or unnecessary."


    "Or, this is not the tomb of King Wu of Chu, so there is no need to place so many treasures."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, then shook his head, noncommittal.


    At this time, the hall suddenly shook!


    The whole hall suddenly shook!


    The earth shakes for a moment, and peace is restored.


    However, a moment before the shock, Charlotte three people clearly feel!


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte frowned.


    Three people looked at each other and left quickly!


    Soon, the three went out of the palace and came to the square!


    The square is full of warriors. Now hundreds of warriors are looking at the sky together!


    Three people also look up at the sky, immediately shocked!


    I saw a platform in the sky!


    And on that platform, the sun shines everywhere!


    "This is the birth of a treasure! God is born


    "It must be the birth of gods. There are no treasures in this hall. It must be!"


    "Just go up and have a look!"


    Although some people found some treasures in the hall, they were just useless things.


    Now that on the air platform, is the real treasure.


    The platform came down slowly. It was less than 20 meters away from the ground!


    Such a distance may not be touched by the innate warrior, but it can be touched by the generals.


    Several masters of the general realm jumped up and went to the platform!


    However, when I was in mid air, I didn''t know how, but I was suddenly suppressed by an inexplicable force!

 Chapter 990

    Bang bang!


    Several figures fell from the air and hit the ground!


    There are even a few martial arts who are not very good at cultivation. They just enter the realm of generals and directly hit internal injuries.


    Charlotte and the three looked at each other.


    And that platform is still after 20 meters above the ground.


    Looking at the shining rays on the platform, the owl murmured: "try it. The treasure on it is not simple. I''m afraid it''s a legendary artifact. If you get one, it will be of great help to us and greatly enhance our strength!"


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Two people long body one jump, but the body half empty, only distance that platform less than two meters, then by a powerful force to suppress!


    Fortunately, their cultivation was good, they didn''t hit the ground directly.


    Charlotte watched the two fall down and couldn''t help wondering: "why, do you feel suppressed by what force? How powerful is that force that is suppressing you? "


    Jiang Tianming didn''t speak and looked at the platform with burning eyes.


    Owl whispered: "I don''t know, when we are only two meters away from the platform, I don''t know how we can''t get close to it..."


    Charlotte listened to the owl and looked up at the platform.


    Just want to jump away, Jiang Tianming is faster than him!


    I saw Jiang Tianming jump up!


    Compared with the last time, it was the same. It was suppressed when it was about two meters near the platform.


    Jiang Tianming fell to the ground, and Charlotte and Xiao immediately surrounded him.


    Jiang Tianming looked at them and said in a low voice: "you try, I feel I''m a step closer to the platform!"


    Xiao brows a tight, some did not understand Jiang Tianming''s words.


    Jiang Tianming''s voice fell, and jumped to the platform again!


    Some people''s eyes curiously looked over, see Jiang Tianming did not give up the three leaps, not from doubt.


    Soon, someone yelled, "ha ha ha! I found out! The height of each jump will increase. As long as you keep jumping, you will be able to jump up in the end! "


    For a moment, all the warriors in the general realm were excited!


    For a moment, people just like grasshoppers jumping!


    However, most of the fighters were pressed down after more than ten meters.


    Jiang Tianming was the only one who jumped the highest!


    Even muramu Nanzi, who was at the top of the battle, was about one meter shorter than Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming is still trying, trying again and again, now he is less than half a meter away from the platform!


    You can almost reach the platform.


    The owl can touch the platform within one meter


    It''s Charlotte


    Looking at the people like grasshoppers, Charlotte felt embarrassed.


    He didn''t jump once.


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to jump, but


    The black Yazhu in Charlotte''s body moved at the moment. The black Yazhu, who had never changed in the past, turned out to be abnormal at this time


    "Is this black Yazhu related to this tomb?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help thinking


    But before long, he threw these thoughts out of his mind and jumped to the air!


    A lot of people didn''t notice him.


    Until Charlotte jumped seventeen or eighteen meters and continued to rise, someone noticed.


    Also shocked


    "Damn it! Man, who is that! It''s too fierce! It''s not suppressed! "


    "Something''s wrong! The boy is going to the platform! "


    "Damn it, really!"


    The voice of the masses is always high, and Charlotte is a little embarrassed.


    After jumping on the platform, Charlotte swept the platform and found five small platforms on it.


    On the five small platforms, there is a weapon.


    The nearest platform to Charlotte is a sword with the word "tianque" engraved on it!


    "Tianque sword! It''s really here! "


    Charlotte looked at the bottom, Jiang Tianming jumped up again and again, now standing on the ground to rest, eyes burning to see himself.


    Charlotte nodded to him.


    Jiang Tianming on the ground saw Charlotte nodding, his expression was stunned!


    Charlotte drew back her eyes and set them on the platform where tianque sword was placed,


    Walking to the platform of tianque sword, Charlotte looked around and carefully reached out to touch it. He thought there would be something in the border, but found nothing.


    On the contrary, he held the tianque sword in his hand. That day, the sword seemed to have a spirit and wanted to break away from his palm.


    But at the moment of breaking away from success, heiyazhu in his body suddenly vibrated. The next moment, he saw the tianque sword in his hand. He was honest immediately!


    Charlotte soon went to another platform.


    Inside is a transparent bead, like a glass ball.


    But Charlotte felt that the bead was not simple, it contained a huge aura, and the aura inside was extremely condensed, even to the point of terror!


    Charlotte even felt a strong pressure, as if he could crush the whole space-time!


    Without much thought, Charlotte reached over the bead and put it away.


    Soon Charlotte went to another platform where a jade ruler was placed.


    But it''s not like a jade ruler. Instead, it''s like a strip polished from jade.


    Charlotte didn''t think much about it.


    Soon, the remaining two treasures were collected by Charlotte.


    Charlotte goes to the edge of the platform and gives a look at Jiang Tianming and Xiao.


    Jiang Tianming''s brows are tight. Although they don''t know what medicine Charlotte gourd is buying, they look at each other and nod their heads. The next moment, they stay away from the crowd and go out of the palace!


    Everyone just watched Jiang Tianming and Xiao leave. Some people were ready to stop them, but others were afraid.


    "Stop! You and the boy on the platform are in the same group. It''s not fair that the boy got all the treasures. For the sake of fairness, you have to stay and let the boy hand over those treasures! "


    A warrior in the general realm said.


    He was later, and did not see the strength of Jiang Tianming.


    Most of the generals here are later.


    Jiang Tianming just glanced at the warrior. He raised his hand and waved it. His hand was a sword finger. A sword Qi shot out quickly!


    The warrior''s eyes were so terrible that he didn''t even have a chance to react directly!


    A general died, but he didn''t scare others!


    Then a warrior stopped in front of Jiang Tianming!


    Jiang Tianming brows a tight, behind the sword light Ming out of the sheath!


    Miso!


    At the next moment, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and this general''s eyes are shocked. He immediately retreats!!


    I don''t know how much higher this warrior''s strength is than those in the innate realm. Jiang Tianming stopped him!


    But then there was another one!


    The pupil of this warrior shrinks!


    He used 80% of his strength to stop the sword building before!


    The warrior was so frightened that he couldn''t stop him!


    "Who is this man! How can you have such terrible strength! General Jian Xiu can''t have his strength! "

 Chapter 991

    The man immediately changed his strategy, turned and fled!


    One person escaped, but more people surrounded.


    Although their strength is low, but the treasure in front, they are afraid.


    Want to ascend the sky step by step, do not pay a price, how possible!


    Of course, there are many warriors standing in front of the owl, but compared with Jiang Tianming, the owl is much easier.


    I don''t know what evasion skill the owl used, so I saw that he was like a streamer, leaving behind the people who stopped him from a distance!


    Charlotte watched all this on the platform with a dignified look.


    He has some confidence in the strength of Jiang Tianming and Xiao. After all, they are not necessarily rivals.


    Although there are many warriors on the ground, there are only about 20 in the general level.


    Murakami is one of them.


    Instead of chasing Jiang Tianming and Xiao, he hid himself among the many warriors under the platform, waiting for Charlotte to jump down and give Charlotte a fatal blow.


    And half of the warriors below the platform went to chase Jiang Tianming and Xiao, and the rest were only a few generals.


    Looking at the warriors waiting to jump down, Charlotte said with a bitter smile: "why do you have to fight and kill? The treasures you get by your own ability. If you can jump on this platform, I can give you the treasures. The problem is that you can''t jump up, blame me?"


    The audience sneered.


    One of the middle-aged men in his 40s and 50s snorted coldly: "boy, although I don''t know what''s the reason for you to jump on that platform, it''s not your reason for being presumptuous. What if you occupy the treasure? I don''t believe you won''t come down in the future. We are waiting for you here!"


    Next, in addition to those generals, most of the others are soy sauce fighters.


    A few of them are desperate for an opportunity or leak detection.


    After all, if Charlotte can fight with the predecessors of these generals, and then detect the leak by himself, it will be a great deal!


    Charlotte felt funny.


    But he couldn''t laugh. He let Jiang Tianming and Xiao go first. Naturally, he was protecting them.


    After all, if he jumps down with the treasure, then the regiment will be destroyed.


    It is better to protect the living force than to destroy the regiment.


    Looking up at Jiang Tianming and Xiao, who have already rushed out of the overpass and Tianmen, Charlotte simply sits on the platform, thinking about how to leave.


    It was an accident when he jumped onto the platform.


    "I''m out of my mind! I knew when I jumped up and then I just turned around and jumped down! "


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing.


    Lucky, sometimes it''s hard.


    Now we can''t do it any more.


    Not to mention those generals who are waiting for him, those who are born with martial arts are enough for him to drink.


    No matter how powerful one is, how many people can he defeat?


    Charlotte is not a master. If he really reaches the master level, the following people will be a group of dregs. They will turn over their hands and destroy them!


    "Boy, you come down, as long as you give us all the treasures you harvest, we will not hurt you a hair!"


    "Yes, why? It''s meaningless for everyone to spend here. It''s better for you to come down and give us the treasure, and we can spare your life."


    "Even if you don''t think about so many people, who have been guarding you here all the time, are you coming?"


    Hearing the sound, Charlotte went to the edge of the platform and looked at the people under the stage. She saw a lot of disgusting people and a lot of people eating melons.


    Charlotte ignored it.


    When the audience saw that Charlotte ignored them, they were angry.


    "No shame! Good! Good


    Some people began to try to jump on the platform, but just jumped in mid air was suppressed by that force.


    The invisible force is still suppressing the people.


    Charlotte saw the chance and let it pass!


    The warrior in mid air looked frightened. He quickly raised his hand to block it, and his body also accelerated to fall, hitting the ground heavily!


    "You bastard, you are shameless!" The warrior got up and yelled angrily.


    Charlotte gave him a white look, and then glanced at the noisy warriors under the stage, and said faintly: "you don''t have to think about it. Either I''ll wait for you here, and you can come up with your ability, or you''ll wait here all the time, and I have time to spend with you!"


    When the audience heard the speech, they had no place to let go.


    If I could jump up, would that happen?


    So the martial arts people sat down everywhere. One of them said with a smile: "good, very good! I have plenty of time to spend with you! "


    Some people are reluctant to give up, but after weighing the pros and cons, they also leave.


    Not long after that, most of the melon eaters left, but there were still hundreds of warriors left.


    In the whole heavenly palace, hundreds of warriors, except those who still want to try their luck in the palace, are squatting under the platform waiting for Charlotte.


    Beyond the gate of heaven, Jiang Tianming makes it easy for the owl to separate.


    The two men were followed by dozens of warriors, including those born in nature and those in the realm of generals.


    Not long after, there were only about ten people behind them, all of whom were generals.


    The innate martial arts are no longer qualified to participate in such a fight.


    Jiang Tianming went down the mountain and headed for the swamp.


    Where there is danger, but he is still familiar with it. If he can take advantage of the environment, maybe he can ask those people behind him.


    Soon, in less than an hour, Jiang Tianming led the pursuers behind him to the swamp.


    Some of those people, of course, knew the dangers of swampland.


    Someone reminded: "be careful of these swamps, there are monsters hidden below!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, one of the more than a dozen warriors suddenly heard a cry for help!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the side of the warrior and found that the warrior was being dragged into the water by a monster!


    So fast, in the blink of an eye, they didn''t even have time to rescue.


    Of course, no one here is like a rescuer. Even they are eager to die one more.


    There are so many treasures. It''s better to share less people?


    "Be careful! It''s dangerous here. Jiang Tianming brought us here. He must want to use this dangerous place to get him out of trouble. We don''t want to play with him. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Jiang Tianming looks at the crowd behind him and shakes his head.


    Speed up and rush into the swamp.


    Soon all around were swamps, but for the warrior, these swamps were not fatal.


    Even those with high accomplishments are walking on the ground here.


    Swamp is only dangerous for those who have low accomplishments.


    The only thing that can threaten the advanced warrior is the monster hidden under the swamp.


    But Jiang Tianming found that the cultivation of the monsters under the swamp was not advanced.


    He had seen the strongest one, but he was no more than a general.

 Chapter 992

    The rest are just born or born peak.


    These monsters alone are not the opponents of the tens of people behind them.


    Even if these monsters can take advantage of their geographical advantages, they will not be afraid if they are on guard.


    Jiang Tianming was very fast. He went deep into the swamp quickly. Along the way, Jiang Tianming hardly met any monsters.


    At that time, the people who followed him led to several monsters because of the big target and the big movement.


    But no one died.


    At this time, Jiang Tianming suddenly felt palpitation!


    He looked around, but saw no danger.


    "Is that what it is? Just now that breath, there must be some horrible monsters hidden around... Is it difficult... No, it''s not my illusion! "


    Jiang Tianming has always been very confident in his sixth sense. He didn''t think much about it, so he speeded up immediately.


    Among the dozens of warriors behind him, some of them were tired.


    From the top of the mountain, they have been chasing Jiang Tianming to come here. Their cultivation has just entered the realm of generals, far less than Jiang Tianming.


    But these people bite their teeth and still can''t help but follow up.


    "No, I can''t catch up. I have no strength."


    A warrior stayed on a big tree beside the swamp. He gasped, looked at Jiang Tianming, who was far away, and shook his head.


    As soon as he spoke, several ninjas looked at each other and stopped.


    "I don''t want to chase any more. If I chase any more, I may be killed by Jiang Tianming. The strength of Jiang Tianming is much higher than ours. Although the treasure is good, there is only one life."


    The warrior was very rational and his eyes were cold..


    Several ninjas agreed.


    "That''s right. What do I do with all my hard work? There are so many treasures in this small world. It''s not worth fighting for those treasures that I haven''t even seen before."


    The same idea of several people attracted each other''s favor.


    In this way, these rookies took a rest for a while, then formed a team and returned along the way.


    Jiang Tianming ran in front, but his attention was always around and behind him.


    Listen, there are fewer and fewer people behind, but Jiang Tianming doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    At this time, the swamp suddenly appeared a new change!


    I saw the whole swamp, suddenly there was movement, like boiling water.


    Then you can see the muddy water in the swamp!


    The strongest, deep in the swamp!


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes were fixed.


    "What''s this?"


    The people chasing after him also found something different.


    "No! Something''s wrong. I can''t follow any more. There''s danger in it! "


    Someone called to stop.


    But he was the only one to stop.


    When the man saw that everyone was red, he shook his head and turned away.


    Soon, there were only six warriors chasing Jiang Tianming.


    All six of them are great masters in the later stage of the general level!


    They stood side by side, when the change appeared, they stopped, looked at Jiang Tianming, and said in a high voice: "Jiang Tianming, we admit that you are gifted, but you have to judge the situation and move on. If you lose your life, you will have a good future, but you will be ruined!"


    "Don''t make mistakes! What we want is only those treasures. As long as you ask your friend to call out the treasures, we will guarantee that you will not be hurt at all! "


    "That''s right, Jiang Tianming. Although your Jiang family is powerful, you have to take care of other people''s feelings, don''t you?"


    Jiang Tianming ignored the people behind him.


    At this moment, he felt that he had been locked by the existence in the deep swamp!


    A faint crisis, slowly close to him.


    And vaguely, a breath of fear came from the depth of the swamp!


    It''s not easy!


    "Run away!"


    Jiang Tianming reacted quickly and fled to another direction.


    The people behind him saw that Jiang Tianming changed his direction and couldn''t help shouting: "chase!"


    Can just catch up to Jiang Tianming that position, suddenly there is a change in front of the swamp!


    Only on the swamp, the soft soil rises several meters high!


    The next moment, I saw a huge head slowly appear under the small bulge!


    Everyone looks surprised!


    Monster!


    "Run away!"


    Everyone was shocked and turned around to escape!


    But the speed of the monster was so fast that it came to several people in the blink of an eye. The last one was killed by a bite!


    Yu Guang saw that the monster behind him was a huge snake!


    No, what everyone saw was that there was a single horn on the top of the snake


    "Jiao! This thing is going to turn into a dragon


    "Hualong?! This kind of existence, at least is also the master realm, damn, run away! We can''t do it! "


    "Jiang Tianming is a jerk. He must have brought us here on purpose!"


    Immediately, the five remaining warriors fled in the direction of Jiang Tianming.


    However, the giant dragon behind him didn''t let them go at all. His huge body crawled rapidly over the swamp, causing a roaring sound!


    It''s two meters wide all the way!


    Jiang Tianming felt the breath of the big Jiao behind him. He could not help but frown!


    The monster in the master''s realm


    Even the smell of the monster was much stronger than that of the master he met.


    This is not an ordinary monster in the master realm.


    Jiang Tianming speeded up a bit.


    After a while, he ran out of the swamp and stopped.


    The remaining five ninjas behind him were surprised to see Jiang Tianming stop!


    "He wants to keep us! You can''t give him a chance! "


    A few fighters have started!


    However, Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi slowed them down!


    Click!


    Suddenly someone sent out a frightened roar, several people''s eyes picked out, suddenly shocked!


    The warrior who took Jiang Tianming''s sword before died in the mouth of Dajiao!


    Several people immediately scolded: "Jiang Tianming! You''re still a human being


    "You are not a human being!"


    Jiang Tianming looked at the crowd indifferently and said faintly: "killing people and looting treasure can''t be killed instead. It has been since ancient times. How can I get to you, but I can''t? Didn''t you say before, kill me and you''ll get the treasure? "


    "With a sword in my hand, I''m going to reason with you."


    Jiang Tianming finished and waved his sword several times!


    In a flash, several swords were flying!


    A few people''s faces were shocked!


    If they face Jiang Tianming at ordinary times, they will do their best even if they are powerful!


    Not to mention here now!


    Everyone dodged and didn''t dare to meet!


    However, the sword in Jiang Tianming''s hand is waving repeatedly. The speed is so fast that the sword Qi is everywhere in the blink of an eye!


    Everyone is enveloped in Jiang Tianming''s sword spirit!


    The roaring voice came from behind!


    "Ah


    Another warrior was swallowed by the big dragon!


    The rest of the three martial arts look terrible!


    There is regret in my heart.


    If it wasn''t for the first chase, how did it get to where it is now


    "Stop it! We beg for mercy! We beg for mercy! As long as you let us go, we won''t interfere in this matter! "

 Chapter 993

    Jiang Tianming looked at them, his eyes flashing, but his sword didn''t stop,


    He said faintly, "I don''t believe you. You''d better stay here."


    With that, the sword Qi was everywhere!


    It''s hard for three people to deal with Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi!


    "Ah!"


    The sound of broken bones came again. A warrior was killed by Dajiao, and he had no resistance!


    That big Jiao a pair of blood eyes, stare at remaining two martial arts, the heart is greatly frightened!


    They don''t care what to say with Jiang Tianming. Seeing that Jiang Tianming is not ready to let them go, they just change their direction and bear Jiang Tianming''s sword. They change their direction and escape!


    That big Jiao also immediately chased up.


    Jiang Tianming draws back his sword and stands there. Seeing that Dajiao and the two warriors disappear, he shakes his head and turns to leave.


    It took him a lot of energy to escape from the fairy palace and stop people here.


    Recall before the direction of owl escape, in the estimated owl will escape place, Jiang Tianming did not rest, rushed to the past..


    ¡­¡­


    The owl is hiding in a forest.


    In a dark corner, the owl looked at a group of warriors who were searching for him.


    With Jiang Tianming, I don''t know how much better Xiao''s hiding ability is!


    If he didn''t want to kill those people who were after him, I''m afraid he would have left long ago.


    A sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of the owl''s mouth.


    "It was a good chase after me just now!"


    The next moment, the owl jumped up and killed a warrior who passed by his hiding place!


    A warrior was killed in the lightning and flint room!


    After killing a warrior with thunder speed, the whereabouts of the owl are exposed immediately!


    "Come on! Where is he? "


    "Damn it! Another one is dead


    "Who the hell is this man? How can he be such a terrible hiding method?"


    The owl changed his position and hid in a dark corner again after leaving the crowd.


    Fortunately, there are dark places everywhere in the forest, and these people have nothing to do with the owls.


    Some people see the dead one by one, but also played off the drum.


    They are not experts in the realm of generals. They are just taking chances here.


    If you really lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    "I''m gone, you continue to search, people died one after another, but that person still did not catch! You know, that man is an expert in the realm of generals. Besides those experts in the realm of generals, who can resist them? "


    The man turned and walked away.


    Then a few people left


    After a while, there were dozens of people chasing the owl, but there were less than 20 left.


    Most of them are generals, and a few are young, innate and confident in their own strength.


    But before long, one of them was killed immediately when he was close to the owl. He didn''t even make a sound!


    The owl hit it well. After hiding the warrior, he didn''t choose to leave.


    Someone found something wrong.


    "Suning! He was just here! How suddenly disappeared


    "He won''t be killed, will he! Damn it


    "I''m quitting. It''s not worth the loss of my life."


    With that, several more people left.


    Even this time, he was a warrior in the realm of two generals.


    In a short time, there are about ten warriors left.


    Almost all of them are generals. There is only one innate warrior with his face covered.


    The owl hid in the dark corner and looked at the crowd.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden change in the forest. It was like an earthquake. The whole forest was rumbling from afar, just like a bulldozer!


    "What happened? What''s going on here? "


    Some people don''t understand.


    All eyes to the direction of the movement!


    Soon, everyone jumped to the top of the tree and looked in the direction of the movement.


    The owl also hid in the crown of an uncle''s tree. He looked at the distance and was shocked


    See only, far away don''t know is what circumstance, a big uncle suddenly collapse!


    On the crown of the tree, there were two warriors who were scared and ran away nervously!


    "What''s chasing them?" Xiao is puzzled.


    But the next moment, Jiang Tianming''s voice came from his side.


    "It''s a monster. Let''s go. It''s not a monster we can resist. At least it''s a monster in the master''s realm."


    The owl looked at Jiang Tianming and nodded.


    Soon, the two left quietly.


    The warriors who chased the owl finally saw what the two warriors were chasing after!


    See huge body, body length at least 100 meters!


    What''s more, a huge head with a small angle on the top of the head!


    "What kind of monster is that! How to give me a feeling of oppression! No, this monster... Master! How could it be


    "Run


    Everyone''s face was shocked. This kind of behemoth is beyond their competition!


    All of them scattered and fled.


    At the moment, in the temple of heaven, on the roof, Charlotte meditates and has a rest, not in a hurry.


    He opened his eyes slowly and went to the edge of the platform. Looking at the soldiers waiting for him patiently under the platform, he suddenly laughed.


    Some people have been watching the platform, see Charlotte appear, originally want to ridicule, see Charlotte even laugh out, can''t help but laugh: "boy, you even laugh out, don''t know when you die!"


    "If you don''t say anything, just wait quietly."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "I laugh at you, you are too stupid. In this small world, there are countless treasures. Not to mention the treasures, they are the spiritual plants everywhere. If you pick a little and take it out, you will make a lot of money."


    "What''s more, it''s only three days since the tomb was opened. It''s unwise of you to waste it on me."


    "You are not wise, but I am wise. I won''t waste time with you after I say goodbye to you all."


    Charlotte said, take out the storage space, the Pearl on the platform, hold in the hand, directly jump out of the platform!


    And when everyone thought that Charlotte''s body was going to fall, Charlotte''s body was hanging in the air!


    "No way! How could he fly! This... This is impossible even if it is a great master! "


    "No! It must be a treasure! It must be the treasures that make him fly


    "Stop him!"


    Charlotte looked at the following people with a cold smile, thought a move, immediately flew out of the palace.


    The speed is not fast, but in the blink of an eye, it is tens of meters away.


    Flying over the overpass, over the gate, Charlotte didn''t go down the mountain, but in another direction.


    It''s a cliff.


    The cliff is so high!


    The bottom is deep!


    Another is another cliff!


    The two cliffs are thousands away!


    Such a distance, even if the master is here, may not be able to pass.


    Charlotte so easily flew past, leaving on the cliff, a group of gnashing teeth of the warrior.


    After waiting so long, I didn''t expect others to fly


    What''s the matter!

 Chapter 994

    Just watching Charlotte disappear, people on the cliff feel that they have been fooled.


    But there''s nothing we can do but watch Charlotte escape.


    "Asshole! It must be the treasure on the platform that can make him fly, otherwise he will never escape! "


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure on the platform. It''s a pity that a boy got it. "


    "Listen to me, that boy can''t run far. Even if he has a strange treasure that can let him fly, what''s more, the small world is so big that he can meet again. What''s more, his two companions may fall into the hands of those people just now. As long as we block the exit of the small world, they can''t get out!"


    A middle-aged warrior said.


    The rest echoed.


    "Yes! Why did he get the treasure by himself, and when he jumped on that platform before, he didn''t suffer any obstacles, so there must be other treasures on him! "


    All the people on the scene responded to this. Charlotte jumped onto the platform before, but it was easy and didn''t suffer any obstacles.


    All the others jumped in the way, and Charlotte was the only one.


    For a moment, everyone suddenly.


    After crossing the cliff, Charlotte falls to another cliff. Although the Pearl in his hand can make him have the power of flying, what he can spend is the real Qi in his body.


    Flying in today''s realm costs a lot of Qi. Although the pearl can give people the power to fly, it can fly several miles, which is the limit.


    It''s impossible to go any further.


    After falling on the cliff, Charlotte found a secret place to meditate.


    Soon after recovering some strength, he looked down the mountain.


    But it is blocked by layers of clouds. Charlotte can''t help worrying about Jiang Tianming and Xiao.


    "I don''t know if they have escaped. It must be very dangerous for so many people to chase them."


    At this point, Charlotte immediately rushed down the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is very high, at least three or four kilometers.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. Charlotte didn''t know how many obstacles she suffered along the way. Before she went up the mountain, she was on another mountain, but this time she came down from another mountain.


    It took Charlotte about half an hour to get down the mountain.


    Looking at the towering peaks behind him, Charlotte could not help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that the road down the mountain was so difficult." Charlotte gasped and looked back down the hill.


    It''s different from the direction when I came here. Now the place under the Charlotte mountain is in the opposite direction.


    At a glance, the plain is not visible. At first glance, there are many mountains.


    Although it is not higher than the mountains behind, the mountains rise and fall, one after another, and there is no end in sight.


    This is the world of mountains.


    Charlotte took a look and chose a direction to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Jiang Tianming, who looked calm and frowned from time to time, the owl was puzzled and asked: "how? Are you worried about Charlotte? "


    Jiang Tianming nodded and said faintly: "yes, we both escaped, but he was on the platform alone. Although those people could not go up, he could not come down."


    The owl was silent for a moment.


    But at this time, Xiaoyu Guangzhong found that on the other side of the plain, on the top of the mountain, there were a lot of people. Before that, those who went to the palace of heaven all went down the mountain.


    Jiang Tianming also found something wrong, and the owl looked at each other.


    "How did they go down the mountain? No, there''s no Charlotte in it. It looks like they didn''t catch Charlotte."


    Xiao dun for a while, suddenly guessed: "maybe Charlotte has escaped, but where can he escape?"


    "The heavenly palace is built on a cliff. There is only one way down the mountain, unless he goes down from the other side..."


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianming shook his head and said faintly, "the other place is a cliff of ten thousand feet. It''s at least thousands of meters away from the cliff on the other side. Not to mention that the generals in the war realm can''t fly over it. Even the general masters may not be able to cross it..."


    After listening to Jiang Tianming''s words, although he couldn''t believe it, he still couldn''t help but say, "have you ever thought about what treasure he might get on that platform, so that he could cross the cliff thousands of meters away..."


    After listening, Jiang Tianming turns to look at the owl.


    They looked at each other for a while and said, "maybe!"


    The owl immediately said, "go! We''ll be there right now! "


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon, two people along the other part of the forest, with the large group of martial arts after staggering, chose a nobody''s direction, toward the top of the mountain!


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they bypassed the peak and soon found a secret road in the mountains.


    But although this road is hidden, it is very difficult to walk.


    It''s like a natural moat.


    It''s a canyon.


    At first, they were able to walk in the flat valley. After walking for a while, the landform in the valley immediately changed. A turbulent river appeared, with cliffs on both sides.


    River into the underground hole, two people looked at each other, looking at the face is calm, but under the surface of the river is very turbulent, owl murmured: "think past also only across this river."


    Jiang Tianming nodded and rushed out first.


    He stepped on a cliff with one foot and attached himself with one hand. He was just like an ape. After a few jumps, he went out for more than 100 meters!


    The owl watched silently for a while and followed up!


    They are like apes climbing on the cliff.


    But soon they arrived at a place where the stone wall was very wet and slippery. Jiang Tianming stopped at a place where the rock protruded. He looked ahead and frowned.


    Soon found from the top of their heads dozens of meters out of the place there is an uncle, growing out of the cliff.


    Owl also looked in the past, without saying a word, took out a bundle of rope from the backpack, tied a heavy iron at one end.


    The rope is at least 100 meters long, and the slippery stone wall is about 50 meters long. Although the rope doesn''t seem to be enough, it''s enough for two people.


    Jiang Tianming took the rope from the owl''s hand and jumped up in the air!


    The body is in the air, ten meters away from the big tree. Then throw the rope in your hand!


    Shua!


    I saw the rope in his hand like a jumping snake towards the tree, and the next moment through the trunk of the tree!


    Jiang Tianming immediately let go of the rope, and soon Charlotte reached the rock wall.


    The owl''s eyes are quick, and his hands are quick, so he can hold the rope!


    And the one with the iron block tied before is shaking in mid air at the moment.


    It''s about ten meters away from them.


    Jiang Tianming looked back at the owl and said, "hold on!"


    Finish saying, long body one jump!


    Fast speed, between blink of an eye will seize that tie iron expansion!

 Chapter 995

    Holding the rope, Jiang Tianming kicks on the stone wall and glides forward at the next moment!


    The owl on the rock wall clenched the rope in his hand, felt the great power from the rope, and stuck his foot tightly in a crack in the rock.


    Jiang Tianming was exhausted after sliding for tens of meters, but there was no tension on his face.


    When he was about to run out of energy, Jiang Tianming loosened his hand, slid a few meters down, and directly came to the surface of the water. He suddenly stepped on the surface of the water!


    Boom!


    The surface of the calm water was directly stepped out of the five or six meter diameter pit by Jiang Tianming!


    And he also relied on this anti earthquake force, directly jumped ten meters, one hand climbing on the stone wall.


    Soon after climbing ten meters, we finally found a place to stay.


    Xiao watched Jiang Tianming get to a safe place, jump at his feet, and then go out!


    However, he did climb up. He quickly climbed up to the big tree, put the rope back, then grasped one end of the rope and jumped towards Jiang Tianming!


    Jump at least 20 meters!


    However, she only jumped half of the slippery cliff.


    The rope came loose.


    Jiang Tianming quickly took the rope away. Soon when the owl was about to touch the water, he finally took the rope away.


    Immediately slowly will owl to pull up.


    Two people can be described as fierce as a tiger, just a few minutes, then across tens of meters of slippery cliff area.


    When Xiao came to the place where Jiang Tianming was standing, he looked at the distance and found that it was a little easier to go. He could not help saying, "go on."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    And the next road is much easier to walk. They are like apes climbing on the cliff. They are agile, even much more agile than apes.


    No more, finally came to a slightly flat place.


    The two sides of the river are no longer steep cliffs.


    However, the river bank is only a few meters away, and the turbulent River in the middle is more turbulent than before.


    From time to time, the dead trees came down from the upper stream.


    And the two cliffs, at least a kilometer away from them!


    The highest place can''t even see the top.


    It''s a little dark around.


    At the same time, there are many strange creatures, but although these creatures are strange, they are not monsters.


    "There should be an exit ahead."


    Finally, the owl found that there was light in front of him, so he said.


    Jiang Tianming looked up and saw that there was light, and a waterfall appeared.


    The waterfall is more than 100 meters at least!


    The huge waterfall appeared in front of them.


    The sound of the waterfall falling to the ground is more manic than that of the helicopter. Even at the moment, they felt a strong pressure from a distance.


    In this small world, there was such a spectacle. They watched it for a while.


    Soon, they began to climb.


    The cliff with a height of more than 100 meters is extremely difficult for ordinary people, and the stone wall is still a bit slippery.


    But for the two generals, it''s more troublesome than flat land.


    Not long after that, they climbed to the waterfall.


    Looking from the waterfall, they were stunned for a long time.


    After the waterfall, there is a huge lake!


    Wide and boundless!


    There are mountains all around, rolling and wandering.


    There are many small islands in the lake.


    Two people looked at each other, Jiang Tianming light way: "it seems to have to go through the lake."


    Owl hesitated.


    Let''s not say whether there are monsters in the lake. Even if there are many small islands in the lake, it will be difficult to cross it.


    Jiang Tianming looked at the tall trees on the surrounding mountains and said, "you can use these trees."


    The owl nodded.


    Soon they cut down many trees and tied a raft with the ropes.


    In less than half an hour, they finished everything.


    Raft into the water, two people jump to the raft at the same time, two people one side, take out the long wood pulp, strong rowing.


    Soon the raft was on the other side of the lake!


    The speed of the raft was very fast. In less than ten minutes, they passed through several small islands, and on the other side of the lake, they were also far away.


    It was a beach, and after the beach, there was an endless forest.


    But at this time, they suddenly felt something wrong.


    Owl looked at the calm lake, frowned and said: "something is wrong under the water!"


    Jiang Tianming nodded, and naturally he noticed it.


    Standing on the raft, he felt a sudden surge under the water,


    Although this force is very small, Jiang Tianming really felt it.


    The owl can''t help but say: "hurry up!"


    Jiang Tianming nods!


    Two people immediately more effort of rowing raft, raft speed up!


    In a few minutes, the raft will go out for at least 1000 meters!


    Only a few hundred meters away from the other bank!


    But at this time, the calm lake water suddenly surging!


    WOW!


    The next moment, under the two rafts, a strong current came up under their rafts!


    Two people looked at each other, immediately decided to abandon the raft!


    With a leap, the two figures shot out tens of meters like sharp arrows. After landing on the water, they did not dare to turn back. They suddenly stepped on the water and jumped up again!


    And behind them.


    A huge monster, the top of the raft, the raft directly fly more than 10 meters high!


    The monster''s body is more than 20 meters above the water, and its huge head is four or five meters high!


    I see monsters, snakes, birds and beasts, a pair of claws for the first half of my life!


    Hidden in the water for the second half of at least 30 meters!


    A monster more than 50 meters long!


    Xiao Yu Guang saw the monster behind him and was shocked.


    This monster, I''m afraid, is also between Bo Zhong and the big Jiao before it!


    The momentum of the body is incomparable.


    "Damn it! Here is another monster so terrible


    The owl''s scalp is numb.


    Jiang Tianming''s pupils also contracted.


    They sped out of the water.


    The monster behind saw two people running away and immediately followed them up!


    The distance between the three is only 200 meters, which is rapidly starting to shorten!


    It''s not far from the shore.


    Finally, when the monster was about to catch up with them, they finally came to the shore.


    After landing on the shore, the two did not dare to stop, immediately began to run!


    It''s much faster than on the water


    When the monster reached the shore, they had already run into the forest.


    The monster watched them disappear in the forest, and suddenly roared angrily!


    The sound is very loud, resounding through the whole lake and half the forest.


    Two people resting on a big tree, looking at the monster standing in the water, let out a long sigh.


    The owl couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no, no, I''m too tired. If we slow down a step, we''ll be in the belly of the monster!"

 Chapter 996

    "This place is so terrible, either there is no monster, or there is a monster that can''t resist. It''s really weird."


    Although Jiang Tianming''s eyes are indifferent, he is lucky in his heart.


    If you slow down a step, I''m afraid it''s already in the monster''s stomach.


    The monster behind is really a master level monster. Even if it is in the water, even a strong master level monster is not its opponent.


    The monster appeared late, otherwise they would be cold.


    After a short rest, they set out again.


    And the lake is quiet again.


    Under the lake, the monster closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Before the owl and Jiang Tianming two people appear, broke this has been quiet lake, awakened it.


    The ancient trees in the forest are in the sky.


    Hundreds of meters tall giant trees can be seen everywhere, two people walking on the tall canopy, soon saw a very strange place in front.


    Some buildings appeared in the distance..


    It''s very spectacular from a distance, but their eyes are very keen. Although they look at the buildings from a distance, they can see the decay of those buildings.


    As if they had experienced some disaster, the buildings collapsed.


    "There''s something wrong with the front. Looking at the trend of the mountains on all sides, the buildings in front seem to be a big tomb."


    The owl murmured.


    Jiang Tianming looked at him in surprise.


    The owl waved his hand and said, "I have read some books about geomantic omen. My master was a very famous geomantic omen master before he practiced martial arts."


    Jiang Tianming nodded slightly. This was the first time that Xiao talked about such a thing.


    But Xiao didn''t go on, and Jiang Tianming didn''t want to go on asking.


    He didn''t gossip about Xiao''s past.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe the tomb of King Wu of Chu is in front of us."


    The owl nodded.


    Soon, they walked on the tree crown. In about ten minutes, they came to the front of the building.


    Jump off the tree crown, fall to the ground, two people approached, standing in the front, is a stone tablet several meters high!


    There are many words on the stone tablet


    They looked at each other and the owl waved his hand.


    "I don''t understand..."


    Jiang Tianming shook his head. He couldn''t understand it, but his eyes fell to the ground and he soon found some traces.


    It''s the trail of people.


    And it depends on the situation. It''s very new. It should have stayed recently.


    "You see on the ground, there are traces of people walking. The trace is very light. It should be an expert, maybe Charlotte."


    Jiang Tianming points to the ground.


    The owl''s eyes fell to the ground and found the light trace.


    And the place with the heaviest trace is under the stone tablet.


    It seems that after standing for a while under the stone tablet, someone went in.


    "It should be Charlotte. He knows the words."


    Without much hesitation, they went in.


    Walking towards the center of the building, they found something more and more wrong.


    Both sides of the building collapsed, and look at the traces, it was destroyed!


    They even saw a place where they had cut with a sword!


    Jiang Tianming stood in a place, looking shocked.


    In front of him, hundreds of meters ahead, all the buildings are broken, and the incision is neat!


    Even after thousands of years, it is still neat!


    It seems to be telling that a master of Kendo cut away the terror of these hundreds of meters tall buildings with one sword!


    Jiang Tianming can''t help but close his eyes.


    The strong man who can cause such destructive power is simply terrible.


    The owl was stunned.


    The surrounding buildings were damaged, some were smashed with fists, and some were chopped with other weapons.


    The most obvious thing is that the sword breaks through all traces within a hundred meters, which can be described as terror.


    "What''s going on here... Isn''t this the tomb of King Wu of Chu? How could this happen? Who on Earth destroyed the buildings here? "


    They can''t help but wonder.


    And at this time, the distance suddenly came footsteps.


    Hearing the sound, their eyes fell to the place where the sound came from.


    I saw that the ruins, a person slowly came.


    It''s Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked around and walked slowly. When she recalled it in her mind, she said that the stone tablet she saw was shaking in her heart.


    This is the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    On the stone tablet, it records the life of King Wu of Chu.


    And those life stories are not what the outside world has said, but another miracle.


    It''s true that King Wu of Chu was not born to practice, but he created another way to practice.


    The way of Qi refiners.


    However, although it was recorded in the stone tablet, Charlotte scoffed.


    How difficult it is to create a path of cultivation.


    The gas refiners have appeared for a long time, although they have been hiding behind the world in the pre Qin period.


    But it was much earlier than the period of King Wu of Chu.


    It must be that King Wu of Chu also undoubtedly found a Qi refiner, but he could not practice martial arts, so he went to refine Qi.


    Later generations didn''t know this, so they put gold on his face,


    It''s not uncommon.


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    What he cared about was that the tomb was destroyed.


    I don''t know when it was destroyed.


    Because the trace here looks very new, as if it has not been eroded by time, we can''t see how long ago it was left.


    All the way to the center of the building, Charlotte didn''t find anything, so she was ready to explore it again.


    But in the middle of it, I found other people.


    Looking ahead, Charlotte was stunned


    It turned out to be Jiang Tianming and Xiao.


    Charlotte was stunned and waved, "how did you get here?"


    Charlotte was a little surprised.


    You know, it''s isolated from the other part of the mountain.


    If you want to come here, you have to go down to the valley along the cliff, and then climb the cliff again to come here.


    The general warrior, not to mention down to the valley, is unable to climb the cliff.


    You know, the two cliffs are almost 90 degrees vertical.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming came to Xialuo. Jiang Tianming said faintly, "we found a valley, and then we came here."


    Charlotte was surprised.


    But soon, Charlotte learned everything from the two people, and knew that the place where they came was not the valley under the cliff, but another valley.


    After listening to their experience, Charlotte couldn''t help sighing.


    He also knew about the lake. When he got down to the top of the mountain, he walked all the way along the forest, passing the lake in the middle.


    "You are lucky, but you didn''t expect that the powerful monster was hidden in the lake." Charlotte can''t help admiring them after listening to their experience here.


    The owl shook his head and said, "it''s a terrible fart. If the monster didn''t appear late, I''m afraid we would have entered the monster''s mouth long ago."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.

 Chapter 997

    Later, he thought of the oddity of the surrounding buildings, the stone tablet before he came, and said, "what did the words on the stone tablet mean?"


    Charlotte stopped and said quickly, "all the records on the stele are about the life of King Wu of Chu, but there are too many lies. There are some records about the gas refiners and the ancient tomb."


    Charlotte said this, shook his head and said, "but I don''t know why this ancient tomb was destroyed. I''m also looking for it."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming were stunned when they heard the words.


    Soon, the three began to carefully look up in the ruins.


    The tomb is very large, with a radius of several kilometers.


    Three people carefully look in the ruins, but nothing.


    As the scope of the search narrowed, eventually, the three came to the center of the ruins.


    There stands a huge rectangular stone, more than 20 meters high and about 45 meters wide.


    There is nothing on the boulder.


    The three men looked at the huge stone. The owl looked around and frowned.


    "Something''s wrong. This huge stone can''t appear here. This tomb was built according to the eight trigrams. Although it''s not good for geomantic omen, it can gather the aura of heaven and earth."


    "The whole tomb is a huge spirit gathering array. I found some remnant materials of spirit gathering array in the ruins before."


    After listening to the owl''s words, Charlotte and his wife look at the Central boulder and feel more and more strange.


    And if the whole tomb is a spirit gathering array, it would be terrible.


    It is conceivable how much power a spirit gathering array covering several kilometers can produce.


    What is the purpose of building the tomb like this?


    The three expressed confusion.


    But after the owl spared a circle of boulders, he suddenly looked at the sky.


    Charlotte and owl also look at the sky at the same time.


    But the sky is surrounded by white clouds, although there is no sun, but can feel a dazzling feeling.


    It''s like the sun is hidden in the sky.


    Looking at the sky, the owl suddenly frowned and doubted and said to himself, "no, this huge stone is not the core of the spirit gathering array, nor the core of Feng Shui. How can it be placed here..."


    Suddenly the owl suddenly woke up, as if to find a direction, jumped to the stone, came to the top of the boulder!


    Charlotte Jiang Tianming saw what the owl found and immediately jumped on the boulder.


    More than 20 square meters above the boulder, three people stand on the top, it is quite broad.


    And in the center of Boulder, a very special stone is being placed there.


    The owl looked at the stone and couldn''t help touching it.


    There was a cool feeling when the stone fell in his hand. The owl ran the Qi, and a flame appeared in his palm immediately!


    Charlotte looked at the stone in the owl''s hand and frowned. With doubts in her eyes, the vast memory picture in her mind soon flew.


    Suddenly I remember.


    Charlotte pointed to the stone in the owl''s hand and said in surprise: "it''s the moon stone! The legendary stone that can gather the power of the stars and the moon


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, the owl looked back at Charlotte in surprise and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really a Moonstone. I didn''t expect you to know it."


    Charlotte nodded and said, "I once read a record about this kind of stone, but according to the record, this kind of stone disappeared completely with Xu Fu in the Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, I met it here."


    Jiang Tianming looks at them with a calm look, but his heart is not calm at all.


    Among the three, he was the only one with a muddled face, and then he was still muddled.


    When Charlotte finished, she began to wonder.


    The moon stone is generally the core of the array, but the tomb in front of us is a spirit gathering array.


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at the owl, because he found that there seemed to be a calculation in the owl''s look.


    Sure enough, the owl stood on the boulder, looked around, and said, "sure enough, when I was below, I guessed that although the tomb was a spirit gathering array, it was not right. I came here to see the moon stone, and then I understood."


    The owl was in a trance,


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming look at him and wait for his next words.


    They felt that what Xiao wanted to say next was the truth about the destruction of the tomb and the purpose behind it.


    The owl was in a trance for a long time before he slowed down. It seemed that he was touched by something. He pointed to the surroundings and said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid this tomb is not for gathering spirits, but for gathering the Yin Qi of heaven and earth! And the power of the stars and the moon


    "The purpose of King Wu of Chu is to revive from the dead."


    revive?!


    Charlotte two people smell speech to stare!


    They looked at each other and could see the shock from their respective eyes.


    Looking at their expressions, the owl seemed to have expected something, and quickly said with a smile: "of course, a dead man can''t be revived, even if he is as strong as an immortal. The King Wu of Chu is good at calculating. Even if this array can''t revive him, it can also make him a zombie!"


    Charlotte and his wife were shocked again.


    Zombies


    Indeed, zombies are another kind of rebirth and immortality.


    Although there is a price to pay.


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking around. He understood why the buildings here were destroyed.


    If it is really in order to gather Yin Qi and become a zombie, it will certainly be prevented and destroyed by others.


    Moreover, as King Wu of Chu, if you become a zombie, it must be a terrible zombie, not to mention a zombie created by such a large array


    It''s going to be terrifying!


    I''m afraid it would be a disaster once I was born


    Thinking of this, Charlotte could not help looking at the owl and asked, "can you see that King Wu of Chu succeeded?"


    The owl shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know, maybe it''s successful, maybe it''s not, but the Yin Qi here has completely dissipated. Now there is no Yin Qi at all, and the Yang Qi is very strong. It seems that someone should set up an array to gather Yang Qi."


    And in the middle of a few conversations.


    After the owl took the Moonstone, the giant stone had a change!


    The huge stone is sinking slowly!


    Three people look a Zheng, the next moment immediately jump down the boulder!


    When you jump off the boulder, the boulder slowly descends. Soon, the boulder finally falls to the ground.


    There''s a hole in it.


    A very wide hole.


    Before, the boulder became a platform.


    In front of the platform, a bronze door appears.


    On the bronze door, there are numerous delicate patterns.


    There are flowers, birds, fish and stones, all kinds of rare animals, mountains and rivers.


    It''s like a world standing in it.

 Chapter 998

    The three looked at each other.


    Three people hesitated for a while, Charlotte first said: "go! Go in and have a look! "


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming have no hesitation.


    Although we are not sure if there is any danger in it, according to the current situation, the real Tomb of King Wu of Chu is behind the bronze door.


    And this small world, and the buildings around it, is just a foil.


    But before going down, Charlotte suddenly stopped, thought of something, and took out a sword from his storage space.


    It is engraved with the word tianque.


    Charlotte took out the sword, then handed it to Jiang Tianming and said, "I just took care of the grave, but I forgot about it. I got it from the previous platform."


    Jiang Tianming looks at the sword and the two characters of tianque carved on it. He is shocked!


    He came here for the sake of tianque, the legendary ancient sword in front of him!


    Today, que is in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    Without much thought, Jiang Tianming picked up the sword and looked at it with burning eyes. Then he looked away and fell to Charlotte, with a solemn expression: "good! Then I owe you a favor that I have to pay back! "


    Charlotte didn''t refuse.


    He hoped that Jiang Tianming would never return the favor.


    After giving the tianque sword to Jiang Tianming, Charlotte took out a jade pendant from the storage space, then handed it to Xiao, and said faintly: "I''ll give you this jade pendant. I''ve tried it before. This jade pendant has the effect of shielding their induction, which is more suitable for you."


    The owl looked at Charlotte in surprise, grabbed the jade pendant in Charlotte''s hand, and said: "don''t regret it if you give it to me! I''m different from Jiang Tianming. I don''t owe you any favor. You''ve got all that stuff. It''s a bonus. "


    Charlotte glanced at him and said, "yes, I''ve beaten the dog."


    Owl laughs two voice: "that affirmation!"


    Soon after Jiang Tianming had roughly refined the tianque sword, Xiao also refined the jade pendant.


    With these two treasures, their strength has increased greatly.


    Charlotte first jumped to the platform, looked at the bronze door, looked at the above like a world of sculpture, a time into God.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming also jumped off the platform and looked at the bronze door in a trance.


    The carving patterns on the bronze door seemed to have a magical power, which attracted three points of attention.


    It took a while for Charlotte to recover.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming also slowly recovered.


    The owl stared at the bronze door and said, "this bronze door is not simple. Although it is only four or five meters high, the things on it are not simple..."


    With that, Xiao approached the bronze door and observed it carefully. He found that the carving patterns on the bronze door were very delicate. Even with his eyes, he could not find any defects!


    Incredible, incredible!


    You know, even with today''s technology, we can''t carve things like this!


    Even if we can carve such patterns, this is a bronze door that is four or five meters high and weighs at least a hundred tons!


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable. The wisdom of the ancients is beyond imagination."


    The owl sighed.


    When Charlotte approached the bronze door, she also found that the bronze door is not simple.


    It''s as if it''s natural,


    It''s just like the bronze door is not made by hand, but completely formed by nature.


    But it''s impossible.


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing: "the veins on it can''t be copied by modern technology!"


    Jiang Tianming also approached and looked at it for a long time before he took back his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed it fiercely!


    The next moment, the bronze door slowly sank, and then made a click.


    Charlotte and owl step back, eyes alert.


    They can''t guess what''s inside, they can only be alert.


    But it was not until Jiang Tianming pushed the bronze door open slowly and the bronze door opened completely that nothing happened. They were relieved to be alert.


    After the bronze door opened, a passage appeared inside.


    A very long passage.


    The passage goes straight to the deep. It''s dark inside. You can''t see clearly within 20 meters.


    Fortunately, the three men are all powerful, with excellent physical fitness and refined martial arts. They have strong eyesight, and can see the channel 70 or 80 meters deep!


    However, still can not see the end of the channel.


    The three looked at each other.


    The owl was the first to say, "let''s go! See what''s inside. "


    Charlotte hesitated. What was in it was still unknown.


    Moreover, he couldn''t help looking at the owl.


    The owl felt Charlotte''s eyes and was stunned for a moment. He said, "the flying sword is my property. Besides, if you don''t come here and have a look inside, you won''t regret it?"


    Owl finish looking at Charlotte, he is not believe, Charlotte can suppress the curiosity of the heart.


    Jiang Tianming listens to the flying sword in the owl''s mouth and looks at Charlotte.


    Jiang Tianming doesn''t know how to use the flying sword. It''s just that the sword he practiced is not a flying sword.


    Although Jianxiu''s ultimate means of killing the enemy was to kill people with a flying sword, Jiang Tianming was different.


    Charlotte looked at the two people''s eyes and nodded, but said: "OK, anyway, I''ll regret it if I don''t go in and have a look! Although I''m afraid of death, if I''m afraid of death, I won''t come here. "


    Charlotte finished and was the first to go in.


    Owl watched Charlotte approach the passage, laughing twice, beautiful face, but did not lose color because of this wild man''s smile, but added a bit, the feeling of invincible in the TV series.


    Jiang Tianming looks at them strangely.


    Charlotte and owl must have some secret business they don''t know!


    Jiang Tianming is indifferent on the surface and doesn''t care at all, but he has an idea to inquire about it in his heart.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, it was cut off by him.


    The passage is very dark, and you can''t see your fingers within ten meters.


    Fortunately, they are all highly cultivated warriors. They can see things clearly in the dark, even if only a little light.


    But even so, after walking more than 100 meters, the three had to take out a flashlight from their backpack.


    Three flashlights illuminated the passage.


    And around the stone wall, also slowly began to appear a lot of murals.


    The first mural was a palace.


    There were countless servants in the palace, and there were many troops side by side under the palace.


    Above the palace, a fairy in long clothes landed from the cloud, holding a child in his hand.


    Above the palace stood two men, a man and a woman.


    The pattern on the mural can only distinguish men and women. As for the age, it is difficult for three people.

 Chapter 999

    But in a forest, a young man seems to be like the nature of heaven and earth, loved by all creatures. Many three people do not know the name, or know the name, but exist in the legendary creatures around the young man on the mural.


    On the third mural, the young man grows up to be an adult and is accepting the throne.


    In front of a splendid palace and on a high platform, a young man becomes an adult and accepts the throne


    And in the sky, which cloud immortal on the first mural is floating in the world now, passing the throne on to the youth.


    The three looked at the mural and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This King Wu of Chu was born with supernatural powers. If the mural is true, he is really gifted."


    The owl murmured.


    When Charlotte remembered the words on the stone tablet she had seen before, she turned her lips and said with disdain: "since ancient times, emperors like to put gold on their faces, or those ministers want to put gold on their monarchs'' faces. Maybe that''s the way to lick dogs."


    "Although there were immortals in ancient times, they were just powerful practitioners."


    The owl nodded, and Charlotte was right.


    At this time, Jiang Tianming waved his hand and interrupted the two humanitarians: "let''s not talk about this. Look at the fourth mural, there are traces on it that can be erased. It seems that there is something hidden in the last mural, but it''s a pity that it has been erased."


    Xiao and Charlotte turned their eyes to the fourth mural, on which only a small part was intact.


    But this small half mural content, is an army, is kneeling on the ground.


    The erased part above the mural seems to be where King Wu of Chu stood.


    But they couldn''t see where.


    Because the intact part of the content, simply can not see where in the end, only dense head.


    Three people looked for a long time but didn''t understand.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "look, we can''t see anything. We have to go inside to see what''s hidden inside. I feel that King Wu of Chu is not like in historical records at all. There must be other secrets, or amazing secrets."


    Xiao Wen Yan nodded, and his knowledge along the way had overturned his understanding of King Wu of Chu.


    Not to mention the big tomb outside, it''s the gathering of Yin Qi behind the tomb, which is enough to explain everything.


    King Wu of Chu, what a great plan!


    Far from being as simple as the few records in history.


    There must be some secret that can be erased.


    Three people with such a mood, along the corridor into which.


    But the corridor was very long. After ten minutes'' walking, the three still didn''t reach the end.


    Soon, the three found something wrong.


    The corridor goes down, and it is estimated that they are now at least 30 meters above the ground.


    Charlotte was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so deep. It''s incredible."


    The owl waved his hand and said, "it''s much more incredible. Just the small world outside is enough to subvert too many understandings. No wonder."


    Jiang Tianming followed them and looked at the surrounding stone walls from time to time. However, after the previous four murals, although there were murals on the surrounding stone walls, they were less and less. It often took several tens of meters to see one occasionally.


    And the above content is irrelevant, some about exotic animals or plants and other murals.


    They are also exotic animals and plants that exist in the legend.


    At this time, owl walked in front, Yu Guang suddenly saw a mural carved on the stone wall next to his right hand, and immediately stopped.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming look at each other and turn their eyes to the mural the owl is staring at.


    On the mural, there is only one grass growing on the top of the mountain.


    Standing between heaven and earth, as if entangled with heaven and earth.


    The owl looked excited, pointed to the grass on the mural and said, "yes! This is it! This is mitianque! That''s it


    The owl looked very excited.


    Charlotte turned her eyes to the mural. After observing it carefully for a while, she found that it was indeed mitianque, which was very gentle with the legendary mitianque, which could balance the Yin and Yang of all things in the world.


    Besides, mitianque only grows on the top of the mountain, and other places can''t survive at all.


    This is also the magic of mitianque, because it can balance the Yin and Yang of all things, so once there is mitianque, it will produce Yin and Yang.


    If ordinary people can bring Yin and Yang into the body, they will have the supreme constitution.


    However, it has been thousands of years at least to cultivate Yin and Yang.


    And in this world, who can wait for a thousand years?


    What''s more, the treasure of heaven and earth like mitianque is scarce.


    Jiang Tianming looks at the mitianque on the mural with a calm expression and is not moved at all.


    The owl said excitedly: "I''m sure that there must be a towering Que in this tomb! Even if it''s not the living mitianque, it''s very precious! "


    Charlotte nodded. Since the frescoes of mitianque appear here, they should exist in the tomb.


    After all, according to the historical records of the spring and Autumn period, King Wu of Chu did receive a tribute from a strong man.


    And this tribute is mitianque.


    It''s just that this historical record has only been mentioned in one word, and it''s still spread among the martial arts circles. Thousands of years have passed, and the vicissitudes have changed. I don''t know what the truth was.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "maybe, let''s go!"


    Three, three, step up.


    Soon, the corridor became wider.


    The three estimated that they should be about 100 meters underground at the moment.


    Although there is a certain error, the error can not exceed 10 meters.


    However, as the corridor becomes wider and wider, and even to the end, it can no longer be called the corridor, it can already be called the Avenue!


    The stone wall around the 20 meter wide road is not the smooth wall before, but the exposed stone wall.


    Three people came to a cave underground.


    But the ground is always flat.


    Looking at the changes in the surrounding landscape, Xia Luo was surprised and said, "what is the reason that King Wu of Chu built the tomb so deep?"


    Xiao Wen Yan shook his head, which he did not know.


    The number of geomantic omens he had learned was far less than that of his master. What''s more, he only learned one or two because of curiosity, not profound.


    As for the situation in front of him, his eyes were black.


    Jiang Tianming pointed to the front and suddenly said, "look, it''s another bronze door!"


    Charlotte and owl smell speech, immediately cast eyes in the past.

 Chapter 1000

    I saw a bronze door in front of me, about 20 meters high and 10 meters wide!


    The three people can''t imagine how the ancients made such a big bronze door!


    You know, it was the spring and Autumn period. The forging and metal technology of that period could not meet such requirements at all!


    What''s more, even today''s technology can not easily achieve such a level!


    Charlotte felt so shocked that she couldn''t help walking to the bronze door and watching carefully.


    The pattern on the bronze door is the same as the four meter high bronze door they saw before.


    The veins on the top are as if they were born, and there are no flaws at all.


    It seems that this is formed naturally.


    But is that possible?


    Charlotte didn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it.


    You should know that the flowers, birds, fish and insects on the bronze door are so vivid. If they are formed naturally, it would be too much.


    "Incredible! The bronze door is really incredible. It can''t be expressed in words any more. "


    Xiao''s eyes were burning at the bronze door. Although he was not interested in these ancient relics, he was deeply shocked by the bronze door.


    All of this is far beyond his cognition, the cognition of the world.


    Is the great power of the spring and Autumn Period really connected with heaven?


    The owl looked stunned.


    Jiang Tianming went to the bronze door and waved his sword!


    Keng!


    When the sword body collided with the bronze door, many sparks immediately came out, making a sonorous sound.


    However, there was no trace on the bronze door. Instead, it was Jiang Tianming''s sword that was cut into a gap.


    Jiang Tianming took a cold breath and said in a deep voice: "my sword is close to diamond in hardness!"


    When Charlotte heard this, she suddenly felt incredible. The next second, she immediately turned the real Qi, and a wisp of extremely condensed Qi blade appeared at the top of her fingers.


    Then Charlotte slammed through the bronze door!


    To Charlotte''s surprise, however, the bronze door was intact.


    Charlotte couldn''t help staring.


    The three looked at each other.


    The magic of the bronze door is far beyond the three people''s cognition.


    Soon, Charlotte said in a deep voice, "let''s go! Let me see what is hidden behind the bronze door


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon, the three men pushed the bronze door together!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    There were several sounds in the bronze door.


    Close to the sound of the chain again.


    Soon, the bronze door moved!


    The bronze door was slowly pushed by three people.


    But the three tried their best to push the door open slowly!


    Soon, the opening speed of the bronze door gradually increased, and the bronze door was opened by three people, which could pass through the gap of one person.


    But the moment the gap opened, they felt a piercing cold blowing from the bronze door.


    However, the three men are martial arts men with profound cultivation. The cold wind that can make ordinary people frostbite immediately can''t help them at all.


    Charlotte stops pushing the door, goes to the crack of the bronze door, and looks inside.


    But the back of the bronze door was dark, and there were no fingers in the dark.


    Charlotte picked up the flashlight and lit it


    But the next moment, a face appeared in front of him


    Cold not ding on a very ferocious horror of the face appeared in front of him, across him but half a meter away!


    It''s Charlotte''s pupil that shrinks, and she''s scared out of it.


    It was only when he had slowed down that he found that it was just a figure made of bronze.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming also follow behind Charlotte and catch a glimpse of the face. They are also scared.


    It was soon illuminated by a flashlight.


    However, they were surprised to find that under the ferocious face was the body of a snake


    The upper body is human and the lower body is snake.


    A pair of wings on the back.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but say: "this... It''s said that the Nuwa people have a snake body. It can''t be the Nuwa people, but what''s the matter with the wings behind it?"


    Owl shook his head, also very puzzled.


    Jiang Tianming knew nothing about it.


    He was far less knowledgeable than Charlotte and owl.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "go ahead and have a look. King Wu of Chu is boring enough to put this statue behind the gate. If ordinary people come to open the door, they will be the first to be scared to death!"


    Charlotte also felt that King Wu of Chu had some bad taste. He even put such a statue behind the door. He was crazy.


    Soon, three people then side body enters behind the bronze door.


    After entering the bronze door, there was darkness in the eye. There were no fingers around. It was completely dark.


    Three people use the flashlight to irradiate all around, but they are shocked to find that the flashlight can''t irradiate the end of all around at all!


    Even in the direction of the bronze door, the three men could only shine on the bronze door.


    "No, how could that be?"


    Charlotte walked to the corner of the bronze door, slowly groping in the past, can touch the corner of the bronze door, there is nothing around.


    Charlotte immediately stepped back and looked at the bronze door. She couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "this! This bronze door stands between two spaces! "


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianming and Xiao follow Charlotte, grope for the bronze door, and soon discover the shocking fact!


    Another space in the small world


    This


    The owl couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s impossible. This space is mixed with another space. It''s already a very incredible thing, but this space is mixed with another one..."


    Jiang Tianming first regained his composure and said, "let''s not talk about the bronze door. Look around. We can''t tell the direction at all. We don''t know which direction to go."


    Charlotte and owl smell speech return to God, will look around, soon, three people randomly choose a direction and go.


    However, after walking for a few minutes, it didn''t come to an end, and it was completely dark around now.


    I don''t know when the bronze door on the back disappeared.


    As if this space is endless


    "How do I feel so scared? Is there an end to this space, or is there no end to this space at all? We have lost our way in it and can''t get out?"


    The owl was a little scared.


    The bronze door at the back has disappeared.


    This also shows that they have no thing to distinguish the direction here.


    In other words, if you continue to walk, if you are really lost, you will be really lost.


    I''ll never be able to go out.


    Charlotte couldn''t help wondering, "is this a maze? Deliberately made like this, in order to let those who come in get lost here? "


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming nodded.


    This guess is close to the truth.


    Three people don''t believe evil walk a few minutes, but still didn''t see anything exist, around or dark.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1001

    And after walking for such a long time, the bronze door had disappeared for such a long time, and nothing could be seen in such a long time.


    The owl could not help but said: "wait! We can''t go on any longer. If we go on, we will only lose our way more and more. Now we''ve only been walking for less than half an hour, so we must not be far away from the bronze door. If we go on, we can''t recover until we lose our way completely. "


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming stop and look at Xiao to see what he can do.


    But I saw the reflection on the owl''s face.


    After a while, the owl raised his head, took out two talismans from his back, and said to Charlotte and Jiang Tianming, "this is what I got from a good friend of mine in Longhu Mountain. These two talismans can sense each other, even hundreds of miles away. Later, I''ll take this talisman, you take this talisman, you go ahead, I''ll go back to the bronze door. "


    Owl finish saying, hand spirit Fu to Xia Luo.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming look at each other, and then look at the owl. They can''t help but worry: "if you go back alone, what if you are in danger?"


    The owl waved his hand and said, "half the time we entered this space has disappeared. Besides, there is no sunlight or food in this space. There must be no living things. I think there should be no danger. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Charlotte frowned, remained silent for a while, nodded and sighed, "OK, but if things change, you must come back in a hurry!"


    The owl nodded and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming look at each other, turn and walk forward.


    In the dark, they couldn''t tell the direction at all. At the beginning, they relied on their intuition to go on.


    However, they did not know how far the direction had deviated.


    Relying on intuition, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming walked on for half an hour. They could not see anything, as if there was always darkness around them.


    It''s like this is a world in the dark.


    But when they thought they would never go out, suddenly Charlotte saw a flash in front of them!


    Jiang Tianming also saw this pass, two people looked at each other, immediately excited!


    "Go


    The words didn''t fall, two people''s body shape immediately like a sharp arrow general straight away!


    In a flash, it comes to a bright place.


    However, looking at the stone wall in front of them, they were stunned.


    Charlotte was silent for a while, and said, "it''s probably because our flashlight reflects the light. But since we have come to the end of the space, we should be able to walk along the stone wall to the exit of the space!"


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon they walked along the stone wall and disappeared after half a walk. They didn''t know how far they had gone.


    A stone gate suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "There is a stone gate ahead!"


    Charlotte first found the school, and they immediately went over.


    The stone gate is not high, about two meters.


    All around is the stone wall, the top of the head is the cliff, very smooth, unable to climb.


    Jiang Tianming raised his head and looked around. He frowned and said, "depending on the situation, this should be the exit, but the owl doesn''t know where he''s been. After such a long time, he should have found the bronze door."


    Charlotte nodded.


    But just as they were talking, a string of footsteps came from not far away.


    The sound was very light, very light, and there was a slight sound of the friction of clothes.


    They looked at each other. Although they guessed that it might be the owl, they still didn''t dare to relax their vigilance. They quickly turned off the flashlight and hid in a dark corner, waiting quietly.


    And the sound of the footstep is getting closer and closer, to the last place less than 10 meters away from the two.


    Charlotte patted Jiang Tianming''s back, compressed his voice into a thin line with genuine Qi, and said to Jiang Tianming, "something''s wrong! This is not owl! You know Xiao''s Kung Fu. He can''t make such a sound in such an environment! "


    Jiang Tianming nodded. Although Charlotte couldn''t see clearly, he could see clearly.


    Soon, Jiang Tianming pondered for a while and said, "turn on the flashlight and see what it is."


    Charlotte hesitated for a moment and soon decided to turn on the flashlight.


    Although this suddenly appeared person, or ghost, or monster is not owl, but two people are still very curious!


    Charlotte took a deep breath, silently counting to three two one, counting to one, and immediately said in a loud voice: "open!"


    Jiang Tianming immediately turns on the flashlight in his hand, and Charlotte also turns on the flashlight!


    Two people in the hand flashlight dodges the instantaneous, the bright instantaneous illuminated in the past!


    In an instant, a man with long hair and fluffy hair, dressed in decayed clothes, dark skin, empty eyes, appeared in front of them!


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming took a deep breath!


    This!


    They looked solemn, and their eyes were fixed on the strange man


    But to their surprise, the man who suddenly appeared didn''t respond to the light of the flashlight.


    Still self-care walking, empty eyes, has been staring at the ground.


    Charlotte brows a tight, eyes carefully look at this person, not from the heart.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s no breath on this man. It''s like a stone! But it''s impossible... "


    Jiang Tianming also discovered this fact.


    The only explanation is that the person in front of you is not a person


    It can''t be a ghost, because even a ghost has the smell of a ghost.


    In front of him, there was no breath on his body, but it was like a stone, a stone with no breath of life.


    You know, this world life, even a grass, a bug, also has its own breath of life.


    Without this breath of life, it is a dead thing.


    But now the lifeless man is still moving.


    Although there was no response to the outside world.


    Charlotte felt a little strange, catering to the surrounding environment, and even more strange.


    And the man walked slowly, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    It seems that this man has been walking along the stone wall, all the time


    Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder how far the man had gone.


    For two thousand years, how far has it gone around the stone wall in the space.


    Why did he leave and why did he show up here?


    Thousands of years have passed. What is it for?


    Charlotte doesn''t know. She doesn''t know.


    The only answer may be in the stone gate.


    Perhaps only by entering the stone gate can we get an answer.


    Charlotte tells Jiang Tianming his guess. Jiang Tianming ponders for a while.


    His guess is no different from Charlotte''s.

 Chapter 1002

    After the two exchanged views, Jiang Tianming said: "in this case, let''s wait for the owl here. When he comes, let''s go into the stone gate to find out."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Now the only way is to wait.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte can''t help regretting that if she had stopped the owl before, she would not be trapped here now.


    Soon, after they had been waiting for half an hour, a noise suddenly appeared not far away.


    It seems that something touched the stone wall.


    They wake up with a start and close the flashlight that they just turned on.


    And the sound of rubbing against the stone wall was getting closer and closer. At last, when they were about ten meters away, they turned on their flashlights.


    However, as soon as they turned on the flashlight, they were shocked!


    It''s not the owl, but a monster with snake body and human head!


    Ferocious face, behind a pair of wings, the whole body up and down, as if irrigated by bronze in general!


    They look terrible!


    However, the monster with snake body and human head, just like the one who went before, didn''t pay any attention to them!


    Like the man before, he seems to be angry and dead.


    Charlotte couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This is the monster in front of the bronze door. How can he be here! It''s impossible... "


    Jiang Tianming found that this monster was different from the one they found in front of the bronze door.


    Although they are all the same snake body and human head, their faces are not the same.


    Jiang Tianming pulled Charlotte''s sleeve and said, "the two are different. His face is different from the previous one."


    Charlotte looked closely and found that it was different.


    In this way, the monster followed the man and left.


    After Charlotte and Jiang Tianming waited for a while, a series of very subtle footsteps appeared.


    Even Charlotte and Jiang Tianming did not hear.


    It was not until the footstep appeared within ten meters that they heard it.


    Turn on the flashlight and shine!


    The man disappeared in an instant!


    However, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming capture the owl''s clothes,.


    Charlotte said in a deep voice, "is it owl?"


    The owl turned on the flashlight and put it directly on his face.


    In the dark, a face appears like this, which is very terrible.


    However, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming are relieved.


    Owl stares at two people.


    "I died miserably..."


    But when they were finished, they saw that Charlotte and Jiang Tianming looked at the mentally retarded, and they couldn''t help wondering: "you two bastards, as soon as I appeared, you would light me with that flashlight and scare me!"


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming frowned.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but say, "you haven''t come across anything strange?"


    Owl brow a tight, looked at Charlotte, some uncertain, and some do not understand.


    "Yes? Or not? This space, this stone wall, may be a little strange... "


    Charlotte gave a white look.


    Soon, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming will meet before the two strange people and monsters told owl.


    Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath after listening.


    "I''ll go! Fortunately, I didn''t meet those two ghosts, otherwise I would have to pee! "


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re lucky that one person and one monster are in front of you, but if you walk faster, I''m afraid you''ll meet them both."


    The owl quickly waved his hand and said, "go ahead, this kind of thing is too weird. You don''t want to think about it. Can the things in it be simple? Although the two monsters are not angry at all, maybe they are resurrected!"


    Charlotte is noncommittal about the owl''s conjecture. After all, the two monsters can move.


    And have been walking along the stone wall, I don''t know how long, maybe thousands of years, maybe they just started to move when they came in.


    Soon, with the return of the owl, after they had a rest, they began to prepare to open the stone gate.


    Originally, the three people wanted to open the door violently, but they could see the mechanism beside the stone door.


    The three hesitated for a while, and Charlotte reached for it.


    Charlotte pressed her hand, and then all kinds of chain gears turned in the stone door. After a while, the stone door opened with a click.


    However


    In this instant, the whole space suddenly shook


    Next second, in the space, suddenly appeared innumerable hissing roar!


    It''s like the endless roar of hell devil after suffering for countless years and suddenly getting out of trouble!


    The three of them look terrible!


    "Here! What''s going on! "


    Owl looked around nervously.


    The whole space, resounding endless roar, mixed with angry roar!


    Space is turbulent.


    The three look complicated.


    Charlotte first said aloud, "go! Enter the stone gate! It''s not safe here! "


    Three people leave and walk towards the stone gate!


    However, the owl at the end felt a terrible breath behind him!


    Dare not look back, but I see a pair of blood red eyes, is staring at him bloodthirsty!


    The outstretched hand almost touched his shoulder!


    The owl speeded up at once, and at the same time roared: "quick! Come in, the monster is following us


    Then he rolled into the stone gate!


    Three people slip into the stone gate like this!


    The roaring sound behind them is constant, and it seems that they are getting closer and closer. They dare not stay in the same place for a moment. After entering the stone gate, they immediately show all their speed and start running wildly!


    Behind the stone gate is a passage.


    All around are smooth stone walls with traces of artificial chiseling.


    The passage was very long. The three ran for more than ten minutes without seeing the end.


    However, the roar behind him is still, although gradually reduced, but the three did not dare to relax.


    In this way, after running wildly for a few minutes, the three finally saw the end and the light


    It''s light!


    There was some light ahead.


    And as the three approached, the light became more and more intense!


    The three never felt the warmth of light in their hearts.


    It''s like living in the light, the whole person is fearless.


    The roar disappeared behind him.


    And the light was right in front of them.


    It was a hole, and there was a very strong light coming in from outside.


    Three people can not see what is outside the cave, only can vaguely see, the location of the hole, is like crystal general ground.


    Whoosh!


    Three people pass through the hole, the surrounding area is suddenly clear!


    When they got used to the light, they opened their eyes, surrounded by crystal.


    It''s like coming to a crystal world.


    Less than three seconds after the three left the cave, a figure suddenly rushed over.


    But after arriving at the entrance of the cave, the figure stopped immediately!


    Immediately after that, a puff of smoke came out of the illuminated lower body!


    Smoke rising, the monster seems to have been endless pain!


    After a roar of pain, immediately back!


    However, behind the monster is a figure rushed, directly hit the first monster!

 Chapter 1003

    The second monster directly knocked out the first monster for several meters!


    It''s only two meters away from the hole!


    Originally, the lower part of the body was illuminated with smoke, and the second monster was also illuminated with light!


    And roar at once!


    The two monsters immediately backed back!


    However


    Bang bang!


    Sound after sound of the collision, one after another, like dumplings, countless monsters running in the cave.


    Hit the monster in front again and again!


    In this way, the cave was blocked before long.


    Three people look at all this strangely, some incredible.


    In other words, everything in front of us is incredible.


    Jiang Tianming looks at these monsters in silence.


    Now these monsters have more than one form, but many forms.


    Of course, most of them are human beings.


    Then there are snake body, human head, bird body, human head, or other forms.


    It''s like a whole book of mountains and seas is put in front of you. The monsters knocked out of the cave can be found in the book of mountains and seas.


    Although some details are not the same, or the description is different.


    Charlotte and the three just watched.


    Looking at the scene, Charlotte couldn''t help guessing: "you say, is this the zombie? It''s said that zombies can''t see the sun either... "


    But the owl shook his head.


    He frowned: "not necessarily. Although zombies can''t see the sun, it''s just for low-level zombies. If they are higher level zombies, the sun is not enough to be afraid of. Even more than ten years ago, a thousand year old tomb in a small village in Xia kingdom was stolen by tomb robbers, and a zombie who has been practicing for thousands of years crawled out of it. It''s not afraid of the sun, water and fire, and it''s invulnerable!"


    "In the end, if it wasn''t for a great master in the peak state, a strong man would fight for his own death and kill him, and the future would be endless."


    After listening to the owl''s words, Charlotte looks at a monster that is only in the light and turns to ashes. She is lost in thought.


    I can''t help thinking why these monsters didn''t attack themselves and others in the dark space before.


    On the contrary, after opening the stone gate, they attacked the three of them!


    Moreover, although the speed of these monsters is fast, it is not unreasonable.


    But in the time Charlotte thought, the monsters in the cave were no longer knocked out.


    But there are more than 20 monsters on the ground.


    Similarly, Xiao and Jiang tianmingzi are thinking about the same problem.


    The three looked at each other.


    First of all, Charlotte said, "these monsters didn''t have any life at the beginning, but just now, did you find that these monsters have a little life and are still slowly recovering?"


    Owl two people listen to, immediately fall into the memory, very quickly startled discovery.


    Such is the case!


    Before only to run for life, but just when the monster was hit out, two people clearly also feel the smell of the monster.


    And the more powerful the breath on the monster who was knocked out from behind!


    The owl couldn''t help exclaiming: "is it because we open the stone gate and then trigger something? The vitality in these monsters is slowly recovering. If it comes to the end... "


    Some of them dare not think about it.


    Jiang Tianming nodded and sighed, "maybe it will really restore wisdom."


    With that, Jiang Tianming turned his eyes to the crystal cave behind him. The whole cave is made of crystal.


    Jiang Tianming looked at it and said with some worry: "if it is true, if there is no way out ahead, we have to go back along the way we came back."


    This speech one place, Charlotte and owl two people feel fear one after another.


    These monsters are not afraid of death. They don''t know what they are afraid of except the sun.


    Charlotte thought and looked into the cave.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao look at Charlotte and have guessed what Charlotte wants to do.


    They go not far behind Charlotte, ready to meet Charlotte at any time.


    Charlotte looks back at them and nods.


    Step into the cave soon!


    It seems to be sensing Charlotte, or smelling the breath of Charlotte. The monster in the cave, who was afraid of the light, roared instantly!


    The roar came like a tornado!


    The strong wind directly broke through the hole and made the clothes of Xiao and Jiang Tianming tremble!


    And Charlotte into the cave, not long, the first rushed in front of the monster came to him!


    Charlotte retreats!


    Running all over the body Qi, wrapped the whole hand with Qi, immediately a hand stretched out, directly pressed on the monster''s forehead, suddenly a pressure!


    Boom!


    The monster was pressed on the ground by Charlotte and couldn''t move!


    Charlotte is a little confused


    Looking up at countless monsters rushing towards him in the dark, regardless of the inner shock, he took off his clothes and covered the monsters, then retreated and exited the cave!


    The monster pulled out by Charlotte is wrapped in Charlotte''s clothes. Xiao and Jiang Tianming immediately come to Charlotte.


    They looked at the monster on the ground


    The monster wrapped in clothes is more angry than before.


    Charlotte looked up, only hit a few monsters out, quickly back to the monster, not from the heart jump.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming also found this situation.


    For a time, the three people had a bad feeling


    These monsters are really slowly recovering, and wisdom is also slowly recovering


    Everything is going in a bad direction.


    Charlotte can''t help feeling a little scared, but he was a little relieved to think that the monster was slapped on the ground easily.


    He looked at the monsters on the ground and said to the owls: "it''s strange that the power of these monsters is not strong. Although their anger has been reviving, I feel that their anger reviving will not increase their strength."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming can''t help frowning.


    Charlotte said these conjectures


    Soon, the three did some experiments and caught several monsters.


    Among several groups of monsters, the more backward the monsters are, the more angry they are. However, they all have one weakness.


    It''s too weak.


    It''s even weak.


    Basically, it''s just a little bit better than ordinary people.


    Although the speed is very fast, the strength is a little stronger than ordinary people.


    This made the three people very surprised, but also happy.


    If the monster is extremely fast and powerful, if there is no road ahead, the three can only die here.


    Jiang Tianming looks at the monster on the ground. He has a whim. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a few drops of blood gush out immediately.


    The blood drops onto the clothes that wrap the monster and is immediately absorbed by the monster!


    In a flash, the monster''s anger soared!


    Next moment!


    WOW!


    The monster tore Charlotte''s clothes!


    Owl two people gape at Jiang Tianming, some don''t understand Jiang Tianming in the end is what operation.

 Chapter 1004

    Jiang Tianming looked at them, waved the wound that had not healed, and said in a deep voice: "I let it absorb a little of my blood, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Without saying anything, the monster who tore Charlotte''s clothes directly illuminated the light.


    The next moment, the body smoke rising, not long directly reduced to ashes.


    The three looked at each other face to face, the heart has been waves.


    These monsters and zombies are no doubt, but they are slightly different from zombies.


    Charlotte gazed at the dust left by the monsters on the ground, and sighed, "go ahead first. If there is no way ahead, you can only come back here for a break."


    Xiao two people smell speech to nod, now also have this kind of method only now.


    They looked up into the cave.


    The monsters were not visible in the dark cave, and they avoided the light as soon as they saw it.


    The three also had some guess in their hearts.


    I think of the murals I saw in the corridor when I entered this catacombs.


    Three people looked at each other, Charlotte first said: "perhaps, these are the products of the failure of King Wu of Chu to pursue longevity."


    The owl nodded and said, "it''s just like this. It''s better to live forever or not!


    It''s not as good as that zombie, even if it''s a newborn intelligence, who still has the memory of a previous life. "


    Xiao said with some indignation.


    Jiang Tianming is silent. He puts away his sword and turns to the crystal channel.


    All around is crystal, looking around, the light is bright, very dazzling.


    When they walk in the crystal channel, they feel like they are walking in a different world,


    As if at the end of the passage, there would be a world they could not imagine.


    Although this place is already very dangerous, and I don''t even know what kind of danger I will face next, they still feel this way.


    This place really feels like this to everyone.


    Three people can''t help being vigilant.


    Carefully explore into the crystal cave, step by step are very careful.


    But the crystal passage seems endless. After walking for half an hour, the three of them didn''t see the end, as if the passage was like an infinite cycle.


    Three people don''t believe in evil and walk for half an hour, but around is still muddy is crystal wall!


    Three people can''t help getting a little flustered


    The next moment, Charlotte said, "I don''t believe it has no end!"


    With that, the three people looked at each other, immediately showed the fastest speed, rushed forward!


    Jiang Tianming was the last one. When he took the first step, the sword behind him suddenly collided with the crystal wall. But he didn''t care. He just glanced away and saw a small crystal was installed with a gap in the crystal wall behind him. Next to the gap, the crystal disappeared like ice melting into water


    But Jiang Tianming has no time to think about it, because Charlotte and Xiao have rushed out.


    Jiang Tianming speeded up.


    After a short time, the three ran out for hundreds of meters!


    After that, he kept running at this speed for half an hour


    But there are still crystal walls around


    The three couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Charlotte whispered: "maybe the crystal passage is a small world, just like the cave we came to before. According to the height we came down, now we are at least thousands of meters underground, but such a thing is almost impossible."


    The owl nodded.


    "That''s right. According to the height we came down, it would be thousands of meters at least, not to mention the space before."


    Jiang Tianming was silent for a while. He pulled out his sword and knocked on the crystal wall of the passage. Soon he knocked down a small crystal.


    The crystal is crystal clear and pure.


    Charlotte and Xiao stare at the little crystal in Jiang Tianming''s hand for a long time, but they don''t see any pattern. They look up at Jiang Tianming with two pairs of puzzled eyes.


    Jiang Tianming ignored their eyes and said, "I don''t know if you have found that the crystal material is different from that of the outside world."


    Jiang Tianming finished, looked up at the crystal walls around him and said, "these are not crystals."


    With that, he waved his sword!


    Click!


    The sword in his hand was inserted directly into the crystal wall!


    There''s no change.


    Charlotte''s hands were around her chest.


    Jiang Tianming does not squint, so he stares at the crystal wall.


    Suddenly, the crystal wall suddenly changes.


    The crystal wall, which used to be like a dead object, moved


    It''s moving!


    Charlotte and the other two look at the crystal wall and start to surge!


    It''s like having a life!


    Jiang Tianming looks the same, his eyes are fixed on the crystal wall!


    Soon, in the eyes of the three, Jiang Tianming stabbed a sword, one by one to the high gap appeared.


    Exposed the rock wall behind the crystal wall!


    Charlotte and owl are numb!


    Because the rock wall is less than half a foot deep


    Can be in front of the crystal wall, around can be completely crystal ah!


    It''s like a crystal world.


    In front of them, just half a foot deep, there was a rock wall. In other words, they said that everything they saw was false.


    It''s true that there are crystals all around, but the crystals are not as they expected. In fact, there are very few crystals here.


    They are confused


    Charlotte and Xiao endure the shock in their hearts, and two pairs of eyes with great doubts fall on Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming took a look at them, frowned and said calmly, "I''m just guessing."


    With that, Jiang Tianming pointed behind him.


    There is crystal behind you. You can''t see anything.


    Charlotte and Xiao are silent, because they know that it''s time for Jiang Tianming to decrypt them.


    But without saying a word, Jiang Tianming went straight to the back.


    Charlotte and the others followed.


    As Jiang Tianming walked along, he said: "I don''t know if you have found it. In fact, we have been circulating in the crystal wall all the time. Just like the dark world before, this crystal channel is also confusing."


    After hearing this, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming wait quietly.


    Jiang Tianming nodded and waved his sword again!


    Click!


    The sword in his hand immediately cut off the crystal wall beside him, revealing the rock wall!


    The corner of the rock wall is a very small hole, but it is only a corner.


    Jiang Tianming waved his sword again!


    The next moment, I saw the crystal wall slowly surging, and then, a wide hole appeared in front of the three people!


    Charlotte and owl looked at the hole and were shocked!


    Isn''t this the hole before!


    They were stunned!


    Turn your eyes to the ground!


    But the ground is full of crystal!

 Chapter 1005

    Charlotte didn''t care. He hit the ground!


    Boom!


    The powerful fist force blasted a hole directly in the crystal on the ground, exposing the rock wall below and a small layer of lime soil covered on the rock wall


    The three were stunned


    It turns out that they spend so much time, and they have been spinning around in the same place?


    The three looked at each other.


    Jiang Tianming first said: "I guess it''s right. These crystal walls have self-consciousness. They are trapped here by us!"


    Owl has been shocked, listen to Jiang Tianming''s words, can''t help but fear!


    Crystal wall, there is life, and if Jiang Tianming didn''t find this fact, I''m afraid they would be trapped in the rhythm here in the end!


    At the end of my interest, I''m very likely to find out the problems with these crystals, but I''m afraid it''s the end of the day. What can I do to escape


    Knowing what the problem was, the three quickly made a new plan.


    Jiang Tianming leads the way in front, and Charlotte and Xiao pay attention to the change of the crystal wall in the back.


    Three people only see about ten meters apart, a total of more than 30 meters.


    In this way, Jiang Tianming opened the way ahead, and Charlotte observed the situation at the end.


    At a corner, Jiang Tianming stops and waves his sword!


    At the corner, in addition to the crystal channel, there is a hole!


    A hole in the rock wall!


    The three looked at each other.


    If so!


    Three people didn''t think much and walked in, but not long after walking, they walked into the crystal wall again!


    This time, the three are ready. Jiang Tianming opens the way ahead and Charlotte observes at the end.


    Three people come to a corner again, Jiang Tianming long sword wave, appear two hole again.


    In this way, the three people have been walking all the way


    More than an hour later, the three still did not come to an end.


    But the three of them got something in the end.


    The crystal passage occupies about one-third of the space, and the remaining two-thirds of the openings are all rock wall openings.


    The three people basically found out the situation in the cave.


    After returning to their original position once again, they set out on the road again. This time, it only took more than ten minutes for them to walk out of the maze of rock wall and crystal wall.


    Looking at the wide cave behind him, the owl couldn''t help sighing


    "Fortunately, we found out earlier. If we found out later, I''m afraid we would not have the strength to go out."


    "It''s terrible, and it''s the most insane maze I''ve ever walked through!"


    Charlotte agrees.


    Not to mention that the crystal wall is changing all the time, that is, before reaching a corner, the crystal wall will close the other openings, that is, the crystal wall will cut off a section of the road directly, which is very terrible.


    Labyrinth is not terrible. What is terrible is that it is changing all the time.


    Charlotte can''t help sighing that if ordinary people fall into it, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out in their life!


    Not to mention whether the crystal wall can be broken, it is the crystal wall channel changing at this moment, which is enough to make people fear.


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing and sighing: "it''s impossible to go back here. The crystal wall alone is a headache."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    After the eyes fell to the front, a tall stone gate appeared in front of the three people.


    After all, the bronze gate we saw before is very rare, and the stone gate is quite common.


    Soon the three men went to the stone gate and pushed hard.


    The rattle of the stone door is still the sound of the gear turning.


    After a while, the stone gate opened.


    A ray of light appeared in the gap of the stone gate.


    The light was so dazzling that they couldn''t help squinting.


    The next moment, all the three people couldn''t help staring at the eyes!


    After the stone gate, there are many flowers and plants, ancient trees and the world of heaven


    Is it hard to get back to the ground?


    Three people couldn''t help looking at each other and stepping out of the stone gate one after another.


    However, when they looked at the top of their head, they were surprised to find that a glowing and warm light ball was hanging over the top of their head for thousands of meters.


    It''s about 20 meters in diameter!


    Charlotte can''t help but wonder, this is, little sun?


    Eyes fell to the ground, Charlotte could not help saying: "no wonder the plants can grow normally..."


    But what Charlotte didn''t expect was that people in the spring and Autumn period used such a hand.


    Even in this underground, the construction of such a small ecosphere!


    Charlotte couldn''t help flying in the air.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming want to stop Charlotte. After all, whether there is danger here is still unknown.


    However, Charlotte flew to mid air for a long time, there was still no danger around, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    After a while, Charlotte fell to the ground, looking happy.


    The owls could not help wondering.


    Charlotte pointed to the front, even busy way: "in front of the palace! It must be the tomb of King Wu of Chu! "


    The two owls can''t help but look at the direction that Charlotte points to, but they are blocked by the ancient trees in the sky, so they can''t really see.


    They jumped on the crown of a big tree and looked in the direction that Charlotte pointed to. As expected, they saw a large and splendid building.


    Three people look at each other, the next moment immediately toward that direction


    The three are fast between the crowns.


    The space is not big. It''s only about ten square kilometers. On the tree crown, all three people can see the end of the small space.


    And that building is built in the center of this small space.


    Soon, the magnificent palace appeared in front of the three people.


    In this way, several tall palaces stand on the earth.


    There are a pair of tall stone statues of Unicorn at the door, and a pair of prison beasts at the back.


    The prison beast''s eyes were green, and he was staring at the door.


    The three men''s eyes fell on the two prison beasts, and they were surprised.


    When she comes to the prison animal, Charlotte looks up at the eyes of the stone statue and finds that the eyes are made of a pair of gemstones with special material, emitting a dark green light.


    It gives people a sense of horror.


    And his eyes fell on the palace hall ahead.


    There was a coffin in the hall.


    What surprised the three people was that the coffin was so casually placed, and its position was askew


    What''s more, there are traces of destruction around.


    The palace on the left was split in two by a sword. Although it did not collapse, only the ruins were left.


    The three looked at each other.


    The owl could not help but say: "is it difficult that those great powers who destroyed the tomb of King Wu of Chu have been here?"


    Jiang Tianming looked around carefully, then went to the palace which was split in two by a sword and looked at it. He quickly turned around and said, "it should be like this. There is still some sword meaning here, which is the same as the sword meaning I felt above."

 Chapter 1006

    As soon as the words fell, Charlotte could not help but be frightened.


    Immediately eyes fell on the coffin of the main hall.


    The coffin is randomly placed where, do not want to know that someone moved.


    And the lid on the coffin is also missing a small piece. Depending on the situation, the coffin has been lifted.


    Just don''t know why, and again closed.


    But at this time, Charlotte found a place behind the coffin, a dry grass, is emitting a dark light.


    And that dry grass around, dense with a black and a white two gas.


    The black and white gases were around the dry grass.


    Charlotte glared and hurried to the back of the coffin!


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming call Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, don''t go! The coffin may be King Wu of Chu. It''s dangerous


    Jiang Tianming didn''t speak, but his eyes were worried.


    But Charlotte had already passed by. Hearing the owl''s words, he waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. He quickly pointed to the back of the coffin and said, "there''s a heavenly palace you want behind the coffin!"


    The owl hears a speech to be startled, immediately follow behind in the summer Luo but go.


    Jiang Tianming stood in the same place, staring at the two people, eyes down the line around, and the coffin, the sword pulled out.


    The sword rose from him.


    And the two men who came to the back of the coffin looked at the dead and withered mitianque on the ground with a shaking look.


    Although the mitianque on the ground has dried up, there is still a trace of green at the root.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but feel shocked and sighed: "more than 2000 years have passed, and they still have vitality. They are really the legendary spirit grass!"


    Owl quickly came forward and looked at Charlotte.


    Charlotte Leng next, very quickly suddenly, take out a jade box from the storage space.


    This jade box was given to him by Xiao before.


    The owl took over the jade box and put the mitianque on the ground into the jade box.


    With the income of mitianque closing, the two Yin and Yang Qi around mitianque also instantly penetrated into the jade box.


    As the jade box was completely closed, the surroundings suddenly calmed down


    At the same time, it seems that the whole world suddenly quiets down.


    Jiang Tianming''s momentum is changing! The meaning of the sword is like Qi running through the sky!!


    He said in a loud voice: "let''s go! There''s something wrong with the coffin


    Charlotte and owl naturally found something wrong with the coffin, and quickly flashed back!


    However, the two Yu Guang saw that in the crack of the coffin, a hand with dark and shiny nails and amazing length stretched out!


    Simply two people flash fast, did not catch by that hand!


    But they couldn''t help taking a deep breath. They fell to Jiang Tianming''s side and fixed their eyes on the coffin


    And the coffin shakes unceasingly, as if some peerless ferocious object is about to appear inside!


    But before long, the movement of the coffin suddenly stopped, and the dark breath around it suddenly stopped


    As if it was just an illusion.


    But the three did not dare to relax their vigilance, still staring at the coffin.


    At the same time, the owl couldn''t help frowning and said, "now, let''s go!"


    Charlotte wants it!


    Soon, the two retreated, and Jiang Tianming retreated step by step. When they reached the palace, they immediately turned around and ran wildly!


    At this time, the coffin exploded in the palace!


    A strong black air rises from the sky!


    However, the sun like 10 meter diameter ball of light and heat in the sky shines on the black gas, and the black gas suddenly dissipates a bit!


    Seems to feel the threat, the palace, a terrible roar appeared!


    The voice breaks through the sky!


    The next moment, a dark figure rushed to the sky, suddenly towards the little sun in the sky!


    I saw that the shadow hit the little sun and directly penetrated out.


    The next moment, I saw a small sun light shrink, followed by the explosion of a star in the universe, instantly emitting a dazzling light!


    The whole small space is full of light and heat!


    Charlotte three show the fastest speed, instant 100 meters!


    In less than ten meters, I had walked out of the forest. I saw the hole in front of me, and immediately felt the explosive energy tide behind me!


    Boom!


    Three people were directly lifted out by this energy tide and fell to the ground heavily!


    Three people want to have no heart subconsciously run up all over the real gas to resist the small sun explosion generated by the high temperature!


    At the same time, Charlotte yelled, "go! We can''t let the shadow catch up. We are not his opponent at all


    Charlotte said, and immediately rose to run towards the cave!


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming quickly follow up.


    Before, the dark shadow rose up and blew up the little sun directly, which the three of them could not do.


    What''s more, after the shadow was still in the coffin, the dark breath made the three people tremble.


    That is completely beyond the master, and even very likely beyond the power of the legendary great master!


    So the three people resisted the light and heat, went to the hole, and ran out without thinking!


    All the way to the stone gate, the three of them suddenly closed the stone gate!


    Then immediately follow the same path back.


    However, as soon as they entered the cave, they immediately felt the terrible dark atmosphere, just behind the stone gate!


    Next moment, boom!


    The stone gate was directly opened, and the two stone gates broke into countless pieces, hitting on the surrounding stone wall, which made the whole stone wall tremble!


    The black shadow was standing there, and a pair of blood eyes were staring at the three people entering the cave, making a sound that made the whole passage of the cave vibrate strongly!


    Three people in the crystal wall all feel the strength of the huge, has reached the point of inhuman!


    Crystal wall is also creeping under this force, the whole crystal wall is starting to fall off!


    Not long in the world, the whole crystal wall fell off to the ground. The three people''s eyes were terrified. They could look at the stone cave in front of them and draw their lips!


    Run for your life at the next moment!


    It took several hours to come, and at least half an hour to go back.


    Now, however, under the terrible power of the shadow, it took them less than a minute to walk out of the crystal wall.


    Without any hesitation, the three immediately fell into the cave.


    Countless roars appeared in the cave!


    At the same time, the shadow also came to the entrance of the cave!


    The remaining light of the three people could see the blood eyes in black and stare at them straightly!


    And ahead, countless monsters roar


    Behind him, the shadow was so fast that he was about to catch up with them


    Jiang Tianming''s long sword in his hand waved fiercely behind him!


    A sword with a length of about two feet ran away!


    However, the shadow just raised his hand, and the sword Qi dissipated immediately.


    And the black shadow arm also appeared a bloodstain, can instantly restore the original.


    The three were shocked!


    Jiang Tianming is even more.


    He is quite clear about the sword power he wields

 Chapter 1007

    Even a strong master can''t follow so easily.


    They don''t care. It''s important to run for life.


    And countless monsters appear in front of us, very fast!


    And one by one the breath of life on the body, now has completely recovered!


    One by one, just like a living fierce beast, the strength is amazing!


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind


    However, at this time, the shadow behind suddenly roared.


    The next moment, three people will see them in front of the monster, one by one as if lost soul, suddenly stopped in place.


    Three people looked at each other, regardless of shock, ran for life!


    Soon over a monster, three people more than light look behind, eyes shocked!


    When the shadow passed by one of the monsters, he picked up the monsters and absorbed the Qi and blood of those monsters!


    Fortunately, there was not much blood on the monster. After absorbing the blood of several monsters, the dark shadow seemed dissatisfied. He was a little angry, roared, and then inhaled!


    The next moment, I saw a monster, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered


    The Qi and blood of monsters are absorbed by the shadow!


    And the dark smell on the black shadow was more and more terrible


    Three people stare at the eyes, and immediately suppress the inner shock and fear, speed up, exert all the strength to start running for life!


    At this moment, the three can be described as breaking through the limit and peak.


    The speed is hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye!


    It was not long before he came to the bronze door.


    The three rushed out immediately.


    Then he quickly turned around and closed the bronze door.


    After the bronze door was completely closed, the three men were relieved.


    But not long after, the terrible roar appeared again behind the bronze door!


    The three people''s faces were shocked, and they started to run for their lives again!


    But not far away, the bronze door suddenly vibrated!


    Boom!


    The bronze door, however, was in no way damaged.


    Then the bronze door trembled again!


    Boom!


    But the bronze door is still intact!


    It seemed to be blocked by the bronze door, and the shadow could not help roaring angrily.


    The body repeatedly hits the bronze door!


    The tall bronze door was shaken by the shadow, but it seemed to be intact after all!


    Three steps, but Charlotte is sharp eyed, see the bronze door, although undamaged, but the bronze door carved veins, is slowly falling off!


    Charlotte cried out, "run! I''m afraid the bronze door won''t last long! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people immediately began to run!


    Soon along the corridor, you come to the first bronze door and close it!


    Looking at the closed bronze door, the three did not dare to delay and began to run for their lives along the way they came.


    When the road is to come through the lake, but there is a terrible monster in the lake, three people dare not go into the water.


    Charlotte takes out the Pearl in the storage space. With a move of mind, she grabs Jiang Tianming and Xiao, and they leap into the air and quickly head for the other side of the lake.


    However, the strength of three people is much heavier than that of one person. Charlotte, who is in the middle of the air, obviously feels that the consumption of Qi on her body is speeding up.


    It''s much faster than before!


    Flying less than 1000 meters, Charlotte landed on an island and sat down to breathe.


    Looking at Charlotte''s exhaustion, the owl could not help scratching his head.


    "It''s over, it''s over. If the shadow catches up with us, we''ll be over!"


    The owl could not help but cast his eyes on the direction of the tomb.


    But there was still no movement, that is to say, the shadow monster did not break through the bronze door.


    But if they break through the bronze gate, they will die.


    Jiang Tianming could not help sighing: "the strength of the monster is too terrible. The master is not his opponent. Maybe the legendary master can match him."


    But in today''s world, where can we find the great master and move the strong?


    If there were such strong men, the military world would not be like this.


    It must be a one-man situation.


    During the conversation, Xiao can''t help looking at Charlotte. In Charlotte''s storage space, there is the existence of mitianque.


    With the help of mitianque, she could really reach such a state


    But now, the owl is not like to give it to her.


    Fifteen years ago, I first met red lady at the gate of an orphanage.


    The owl was dressed in shabby clothes and bullied by the children in the orphanage.


    Because he looks good, looks like a girl, and is very beautiful, he was bullied.


    But in principle, he is such a beautiful child, no matter how, will attract the attention of others.


    But no one in the orphanage cared about his appearance.


    Xiao remembered that he was squatting at the door of the orphanage, and was caught by the beautiful young woman in red.


    The young and beautiful woman looks only 20 years old. She is very beautiful and has a high temperament.


    Less than ten years old, Xiao felt for the first time that there was such a beautiful woman in this world.


    But the beautiful girl''s words made him stunned.


    "Would you like to be adopted by me? I can feed you, live you, and let you go to school? "


    Compared with the miserable experience in the orphanage, the owl at that time was so simple that he agreed without thinking.


    After that, I was confused.


    As soon as you enter the bloody building, it''s as deep as the sea


    More than ten years of tragic experience, scenes appeared in front of the owl.


    He suddenly fell into a trance and his eyes fell into the distance.


    "It''s due to her. It''s due! Even if it''s life... "


    Boom!


    And just then!


    In the distance, there was a loud crash from the grave!


    Three people immediately brow a pick!


    The next moment, another sound!


    Boom!


    The voice can be heard clearly from afar.


    Jiang Tianming''s face was always calm and plain, and a trace of fear appeared. He said anxiously: "let''s go! Go now


    At this time, Charlotte also recovered a bit of strength, and quickly took Jiang Tianming and Xiao to fly into the air and leave directly!


    But after flying a few hundred meters, Charlotte felt the lack of Qi in her body again, and the three suddenly sank!


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming can''t help looking at Charlotte anxiously, but Charlotte shakes her head and takes out a pill from the storage space, freeing up two hands and throwing it into his mouth.


    Feeling the real Qi slowly recovered in her body, Charlotte gritted her teeth and insisted: "it''s OK, I can still insist. We''ll be there soon!"


    It''s less than 300 meters on the other side.


    The owl looked at the bottom, gritted his teeth and said, "Charlotte, let''s stop here, and we''ll run directly to the rest!"


    Jiang Tianming also nodded. With a wave of his big hand, he swept away Charlotte''s hand. After he fell to the water, he suddenly stepped on it and shot it like a sharp arrow!


    So is owl.


    Charlotte looks at them, shakes her head, takes the Pearl away, and follows them.

 Chapter 1008

    At the same time, behind that terrible collision sound also disappeared, the world has restored tranquility.


    But the pressure in the three people''s hearts is greater, because this also shows that the shadow monster has broken away from the blockade of the bronze door.


    This world, to appear a strength terror, even the whole world no one can suppress the monster!


    Thinking of this, the three people selectively forget that the monster was released by them


    Of course, even if the three of them do not release, the monster will always be released.


    After all, this small world will be opened again and again. There will always be people who will find it and then enter it to release the monsters inside.


    Time is just a matter of time.


    At this time, the water surface of the lake behind the three suddenly surged.


    From a distance, I saw the terrible monster on the other side of the bank!


    And in front of the monster, from a long distance, the three people can still feel the terrible breath of the monster, and the terrible power of Qi and blood


    The three of them were very scared and didn''t care about anything. They quickly jumped down the waterfall. The distance was 100 meters. If they were in normal times, they didn''t dare to jump down easily with their current cultivation.


    Otherwise, I will not die or be seriously injured.


    However, now with Charlotte''s pearl to help three people in mid air to unload power, gently fell to the ground.


    After they fell to the ground, they did not dare to stay at all and left immediately.


    Shortly after they left, the water from the waterfall suddenly increased!


    Next moment, boom!


    A huge object bumps into the gap of the waterfall, which makes the gap of the waterfall bigger in an instant!


    Originally only 10 meters wide waterfall mouth, instantly expanded more than 20 meters!


    With the rapid increase of water volume, hundreds of meters of high altitude, countless water flows out, which instantly washes the original vegetation growing in the Canyon!


    The current is so big that the whole Canyon is full of turbulent water!


    The three people''s eyes were shocked. They jumped up the hillside and walked between the hillsides!


    And the monster that bumped into the waterfall was also driven by the current and rushed out for a certain distance.


    But it seems that the monster has the ability to control water. In such a turbulent current, it only stabilizes itself after being washed out for a short distance. Then it comes out of the water and roars at the entrance of the waterfall!


    The three men''s eyes fell on the monster and found that there was a long and narrow wound on the monster.


    At the same time, the three people''s eyes followed the monster''s eyes. They saw the black monster standing on the cliff above the waterfall.


    And one of his arms was bitten off, where the arm, is emitting black blood.


    Three people were shocked.


    "What kind of thing is this monster? It''s so terrible that it takes off one of the monster''s hands!"


    The owl couldn''t help but be surprised.


    When they met the monster before, the smell of the monster was just the master''s realm.


    Jiang Tianming frowned and was puzzled.


    However, the next moment, the shadow monster at the entrance of the waterfall, the wound that had been bitten off by the monster, actually grew buds again. After a few seconds, the shadow arm grew again!


    They took a deep breath from a distance of several kilometers.


    "No! Although the dark shadow''s arm grew up again, part of his Qi and blood was consumed! "


    Jiang Tianming looks at the dark shadow with burning eyes.


    After hearing Jiang Tianming''s words, Xia Luo and Xiao look at Jiang Tianming in surprise.


    But before they could react, Jiang Tianming pulled out the tianque sword and left!


    "Damn it! You want to die! " The owl could not help shouting.


    The next moment, I followed up.


    Charlotte''s mouth flicks. I''m so


    I still followed.


    Soon, the three stood on the hillside, less than 100 meters away from the shadow monster.


    Three people, a monster, a shadow monster just stare at each other.


    The monster saw Charlotte three people return, the huge pupil narrowed, then moved away from the three people, eyes fell to the shadow.


    It seems that he is familiar with the shadow. The monster looks at the shadow, as if he has seen it somewhere, or feels the breath of the shadow.


    But after all, the memory buried in the depths of a time monster can not remember.


    A heavy roar rushed to the shadow.


    The shadow seemed to have no intelligence. Seeing that the monster rushed to him, he also left and rushed to the monster.


    A terrible battle broke out between the two immediately!


    A wave of tianque sword in Jiang Tianming''s hand!


    A Zhang long sword suddenly crisscross!


    Even Jiang Tianming himself was stunned. He could not help but take a breath and looked at the tianque sword in his hand.


    "It''s really an ancient artifact!"


    Charlotte and Xiao see that Jiang Tianming is so fierce and not afraid of death. They shake their heads and attack the shadow from a long distance!


    Compared with Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi, their attack was very weak.


    Although Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi didn''t cause any damage to the black shadow monster, he cut the skin and muscles of the black shadow and even vaguely saw the bones.


    Although the shadow recovered immediately in less than a second, they could still feel that the power of Qi and blood on the shadow was a little less.


    The three were a little surprised. According to the power shown by the shadow before, it was no longer the existence that the warrior in the world could resist.


    Now, however, the shadow seems a little weak.


    Of course, not in the general sense of the weak, the power of the shadow monster is still strong!


    Bear the Jiang Tianming strike, and resist the monster strike, still do not see any decline.


    On the contrary, it was a blow on the monster, which directly drove the monster back tens of feet!


    However, under the attack of Qi and blood on black shadow''s body, it was also decreasing.


    Three people Leng Leng, suddenly the atmosphere is a little strange.


    For a long time, Charlotte said: "was that the one who cried and ran just now?"


    Xiao shook his head to show that he didn''t know, and secretly pointed to Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte and owl, with an innocent face.


    What do you call me running? Who is the best behind me???


    After shaking his head, Jiang Tianming ignored Xia Luo and waved the tianque sword in his hand. The sword was ten feet long, which blocked all the escape directions of the shadow!


    While suffering the disturbance of Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi, black shadow had to send back the monster. For a moment, her Qi and blood dropped continuously!


    But for a while, three people and a monster still couldn''t help shadow, because the power of Qi and blood on shadow was too strong!


    And the damage on the monster is also slowly increasing!


    The shadow with a fist and a foot, all with great terror power, blasted on the monster, will cause a lot of damage to the monster!


    While the monster is under the attack of the shadow, he looks at Charlotte three with alert eyes.


    The wisdom that the monster doesn''t fall on people has already guessed that the shadow monster is brought by Charlotte three!

 Chapter 1009

    Of course, Charlotte three are also alert to the monster fighting with the shadow monster.


    Although they are fighting against each other now, they are very clear that the monster is trying to eat them from the beginning.


    It''s very dangerous to be with such a powerful monster, not to mention that under the current situation, if you are careless, you may fall into the mouth of this monster.


    Today, Jiang Tianming, who has tianque sword, has the most powerful attack power among the three. Charlotte has the highest ability to escape because she can fly because she has a pearl.


    Jiang Tianming gives the monster a blow from time to time, and the monster confronts the shadow monster.


    For a time, he was equal to the shadow monster, and with the shadow monster''s life gradually reduced, the pressure of three people and one monster was also slowly reduced.


    Originally, the shadow monster could hurt the monster with a single blow, but now it can''t shake the monster.


    Even though the strength has been strong, it is already declining.


    Soon, three people and one monster occupied the main control of the battle.


    Charlotte looked at the shadow monster whose life had been reduced by at least half, and was not surprised.


    "This monster is really terrible. When he broke out of the difficulty in the big tomb, his Qi and blood were not so strong. After absorbing those monsters, his Qi and blood soared to the sky, and his strength was so amazing. It''s incredible."


    The owl frowned.


    The strength of the shadow monster is strong, but its weakness is also very obvious.


    If you don''t have enough Qi and blood, you can''t have strong strength.


    Soon, three people and one monster launched the final kill to the shadow monster!


    However, when the shadow monster was about to swallow it, the momentum of the shadow monster suddenly increased!


    In a flash, it was like transcending the common customs!


    Jiang Tianming, who was the first to bear the brunt, glared at his eyes and couldn''t help shouting: "back! Stand back


    Charlotte was the first to react and quickly backed out!


    Looking at the shadow, I saw that the life of the shadow increased instead of decreasing!


    Just less than a breath of time, even reached the previous level, even more than a few points!


    The monster hesitated at that moment, and turned to run for his life at the next moment!


    Charlotte took a deep breath, quickly mentioned Jiang Tianming and the owl, and rushed to the sky!


    The speed of the black shadow monster soars. When Charlotte mentions the owl and Jiang Tianming, they rush over in an instant!


    But I didn''t catch Charlotte!


    The monster in black stepped on the ground and jumped into the air!


    All the Qi in Charlotte''s body was running, and he suddenly saw it rising to a height of 100 meters!


    The monster in black leaps into the sky!


    However, after just jumping a hundred meters, they slowly exhausted.


    From a distance of less than a few meters, even the owl could see the monster''s dark face and the face without facial features.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath


    "What kind of monster is this! It''s horrible! What''s the matter with its Qi and blood? "


    Jiang Tianming fixed his eyes on the monster in black who was falling freely at the moment. He shook his head and sighed, "I can''t resist it. I thought it had run out of oil, but I didn''t expect that it still had more power..."


    Charlotte looked at the falling shadow and looked up at the monster who wanted to escape in another direction. She said helplessly: "what time do you have to take care of these now..."


    After that, with an idea, they grabbed Jiang Tianming and flew to a cliff,


    At the same time, the three were also watching the black shadow monster''s every move.


    Otherwise, it''s very strange that after the shadow monster failed to hit, he ran away.


    It seemed that he was thinking of something, and Jiang Tianming suddenly said: "the monster seems to have used some kind of secretary to improve his strength in an instant..."


    The owl couldn''t help looking at the distant shadow, and immediately reacted.


    Of course, it''s not their fault. The strength of the shadow monster before is far beyond their expectation.


    Originally thought that the Dark Monster lamp dry oil, but did not expect that people have more power.


    Now the true Qi in the three men''s bodies is almost exhausted, and they have no extra strength to fight again.


    Falling on the cliff, Jiang Tianming looked at the shadow in the distance and sighed: "it''s just that we don''t get rid of the shadow monster today. If the shadow monster is born one day, we don''t know what kind of disaster it will be."


    Charlotte glanced at him and said faintly, "I don''t care about all the things that I''ve done. What''s more, there''s a tall man on top of the sky. You don''t need to worry about it. Although the shadow monster is powerful, it''s an empty box in my opinion. Most of the monsters in our three families can spell it out, Not to mention that there are still those strong masters outside the tomb today. It can''t get out. "


    Charlotte said so firmly, the owl bowed his head and thought for a while, and felt quite reasonable. After all, he had experienced the strength of the shadow monster before.


    It''s not that kind of irresistible enemy. On the contrary, it''s much weaker.


    Soon, the three returned along the cliffs on both sides of the river, only wasting some time when they passed the slippery cliff.


    However, when they walked out of the canyon, they saw that the canyon was washed away by the flood.


    The three had foresight.


    Looking at the grassland washed by the flood, Charlotte could not help sighing: "fortunately, this plain is big enough, otherwise many people would die here."


    What Charlotte said is also reasonable. Although the martial arts are powerful, they are only better than ordinary people in the face of natural disasters.


    Jiang Tianming said nothing, and his eyes fell on the plain full of water at the moment.


    The owl took a look at Charlotte and said, "but I''m lucky this time. Tianque sword and mitianque sword have been got, and they have saved their lives. It''s very good."


    After listening to the owl''s words, Charlotte felt as if she had forgotten something, but when she thought about it, she didn''t seem to have forgotten anything.


    After all, I didn''t expect anything when he came into the tomb.


    But suddenly, Charlotte suddenly thinks of master Tianlan


    Think of the day LAN elder generation to account for his affair, for a time, the summer Luo corners of the mouth a draw.


    "Rootless water... How could I forget this!"


    Charlotte was a little depressed. All the way, in order to help Jiang Tianming and Xiao find what they wanted, she forgot her own things.


    It''s just a treasure like rootless water. Now they''ve gone all over the tomb space, but they haven''t found it


    But soon, Charlotte suddenly remembered the treasure he had harvested on that platform.


    One of them is the jewel in Charlotte''s hand, and the other is the tianque sword in Jiang Tianming''s hand.


    The other is a pagoda, but no matter how Charlotte looks at it, he doesn''t see the use of it.


    Because both qi and aura are useless to this pagoda.


    It''s like there''s nothing special about this pagoda.


    Charlotte took a casual look and ignored it.


    Turn to the next treasure. The next treasure is a small wooden box with a pill in it.


    However, there is erysipelas on the pill..

 Chapter 1010

    However, although there is erysipelas on it, the aura of erysipelas contained in the wooden box is very huge!


    Even Charlotte didn''t know how to describe it!


    Charlotte very treasure of the pill back to the wooden box, and soon took out a bead.


    The bead is not transparent. It is different from the flying pearl in Charlotte''s hand. At present, the Pearl in his hand is turning golden outside.


    Charlotte can''t help shaking, but there doesn''t seem to be anything inside.


    Charlotte can''t help but use the real Qi, and an unexpected scene appears.


    The golden jewels suddenly shine!


    Owl has been watching Charlotte fiddle with all kinds of treasures, see the golden beads glow, can''t help exclaiming: "I fuck, you this is what treasure!"


    Jiang Tianming also squinted.


    However, after the golden beads shine for a moment, they dim!


    The next moment, the golden bead suddenly scattered in two!


    Charlotte couldn''t help staring. The golden bead broke?


    But soon Charlotte found something wrong, because at the moment the golden beads were floating in the air.


    And broken into two golden beads, a mass of water is dense.


    As if everything could be found between heaven and earth, and in the presence of beads of water, Charlotte felt the fresh air around him, and even the aura around him became more and more strong.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao also found the incredible part of the water in the air, and they quickly approached.


    Owl stared at the water group for a while, and then could not help but say, "this is not the water without roots. I went to search it carefully. In the legend, no root water can make all the dirt in the world, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Jiang Tianming is also quite surprised, because just standing beside the water drops for a while, he feels that the aura around him is more and more rich, and does not contain any impurities, and can be easily inhaled into the body.


    Charlotte thought a move, that split into two golden beads instantly put away, and inside the rootless water is also included.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming are very sad.


    Charlotte could not help sighing: "fortunately, this rootless water has always been with me."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming didn''t say anything. Soon, they were walking on the plain which was now a swamp.


    But before long, the three were surrounded.


    I saw more than ten accomplishments. Among them, I thought that the leader''s momentum was amazing, and his breath was outstanding. He was a great master in the later stage of the general''s realm.


    He stopped in front of Charlotte, pointed at Charlotte and yelled: "stop! I thought I had wings to fly! I didn''t stop you in the fairy palace before. Now it''s good that you three show up together, which saves me time to find you. "


    Then the man said in a deep voice, "call out the treasure you have got."


    Charlotte and the three looked at each other.


    The owl''s eyes swept all the warriors.


    A lot of martial arts practitioners are not innate, except those who take the lead.


    The owl couldn''t help but smile and said with disdain: "it''s up to you? Do you think you can catch us when you are a general and lead more than a dozen congenital warriors? Don''t think about how those people died before! "


    The leader frowned. He didn''t know how those people died before


    When Xiao and Jiang Tianming run out, he doesn''t follow, but stays to wait for Charlotte.


    But unexpectedly, Charlotte flew away.


    Take the lead in sneering: "hum! I don''t know how to die, but I know exactly how you die! "


    With that, the leader was about to make a move when a group of people came behind him.


    A team of warriors came in a hurry.


    Charlotte looks at the ninjas.


    After all, it came.


    I''m afraid that Murakami Nanzi has been waiting to find himself for the purpose of his own life.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao naturally also found the village wood man, eyes can''t help looking at Charlotte at the same time.


    Jiang Tianming said in a low voice: "I''ll give this to you in front of me later. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    The owl nodded.


    Charlotte didn''t say a word, and her eyes were fixed on Murakami.


    Murakami Nanzi walked forward slowly, and the leader glanced at the Murakami man, feeling the strength of Murakami Nanzi in the later stage of the war, frowning.


    But before he could speak, Murakami Nanzi yelled to Charlotte, "I said you couldn''t escape!"


    With that, Murakami Nanzi looked at the leader again and said in a deep voice, "Sir, why don''t we cooperate?"


    The leader was stunned.


    Muramu Nanzi added: "the three of them are powerful. Each of them is no less powerful than me. If you are the only one, you are not their opponent at all."


    The leader pondered for a while. Although he didn''t know the situation of those who chased Jiang Tianming and Charlotte before, they were able to escape from the siege of so many people.


    But just as they were talking, Charlotte suddenly said, "do it!"


    Voice is not down, people have rushed to Murakami Nanzi!


    Murakami Nanzi, who has been watching Charlotte for a long time, immediately yells, "come on! I will kill you today


    Murakami Nanzi draws his sword forward!


    In a flash, the sword Qi moves forward!


    Charlotte''s hand is a punch!


    The real Qi is majestic, and the strength of the fist is surging. You can see that Murakami''s knife Qi disintegrates instantly!


    Murakami Nanzi brows a tight, Charlotte''s strength he naturally is clear, before hand.


    Soon two people then fight together, the body shape unceasingly in the fast movement.


    The two men''s fighting makes those who have only innate strength can''t get close, or even catch up with their speed.


    At the same time, Jiang Tianming also pulled out his medium long sword and waved it to the leader!


    Although the leader is concerned about the battle between Charlotte and Murakami, most of his attention is on Jiang Tianming and Xiao.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi was very strong. He made a white gap in the air and almost immediately came to the front of the leader


    The leader of martial arts said in a deep voice: "good courage!"


    Finish saying waist body a sink, raise a hand is to forward a punch!


    For a moment, the real Qi was surging, and the fist strength of the leader was amazing!


    Fist hit in mid air, even hard hit a little white fog!


    Jiang Tianming''s face is frozen!


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi suddenly disintegrate!


    Under the fist of the leader, one step on the ground, the next moment is like a sharp arrow.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword swings again!


    The owl stood aside, looking at the ninja in red and a group of warriors who wanted to support. His feet moved like catkins.


    All of a sudden, as long as the warriors or ninjas met by the owl, they hardly had a move!


    Naturally, this situation was also discovered by Murakami Nanzi and the leader of martial arts, and they were greatly shocked.


    If Xiaoxiao solves the problem of these warriors, he will besiege the rest of them in the end


    Two people dare not think, hand strength way increase, want to fight quickly!


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming have the same idea. After all, they are in a small world now, and the situation here will surely be discovered by others.

 Chapter 1011

    Charlotte is under a lot of pressure at the moment, and Murakami''s strength is a bit better than him.


    Muramu Nanzi naturally found this situation, and compared with before in Tiangong, Charlotte''s strength is even weaker?


    Muramu Nanzi sneered: "what? It''s OK to die now. I can keep your whole body! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte gave him a look like an idiot.


    Immediately he secretly took out the pills he had found in the heavenly palace, only one of which was taken out, and then he secretly let heiyazhu absorb them.


    The next moment, Charlotte only felt a majestic aura slowly injected into his body!


    Before the original consumption of Qi, not only did not reduce, but also quickly enhanced!


    Not only that, Charlotte even feels that her strength is climbing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye!


    Murakami Nanzi also sensed this strange thing. He stared at Charlotte, as if looking at a ghost.


    "No way! Your strength! impossible! How can your strength increase! You must have used some secret technique to overdraw your potential


    Muramu Nanzi immediately found something wrong, his eyes on the strength of the long knife in his hand immediately increased, his mouth could not help but cold voice: "such a secret technique can not last long, until your strength is exhausted, then you will die!"


    Charlotte ignored Murakami Nanzi. While dealing with Murakami Nanzi, she felt the aura gradually injected into her body.


    But the aura contained in the elixir was far beyond Charlotte''s expectation.


    Even at the moment, even Charlotte''s own realm is climbing slowly!


    In less than a few breaths, his strength in the middle of the war has already climbed to the peak in the middle!


    The difference is one foot, you can reach the realm of generals!


    Murakami Nanzi''s eyes were shocked. There was something wrong with the current situation!


    Even if you can improve your strength by using secret arts, it seems that Charlotte is not using secret arts!


    Murakami Nanzi was in a hurry when he read this!


    "Die for me!"


    He immediately launched a crazy attack, even at the cost of their own injuries will also let Charlotte killed!


    Charlotte side to avoid the crazy attack of Murakami Nanzi, while waiting for the opportunity to kill Murakami Nanzi!


    The two figures moved quickly in an instant like this!


    On the other side of the owl, there are dozens of martial arts in the innate realm. Even if they are the later level masters of the general realm, if they are not careful, they will not be able to catch them.


    Fortunately, the owl''s body method and its clever, dozens of congenital martial arts siege together, did not cause him much trouble.


    What''s more, in addition to the more than a dozen ninjas in red who are threatening him, the more than ten meter warriors who are gathered by scattered people are not very threatening to him.


    Even after the owl killed several warriors, several of them left the war circle and fled for their lives.


    The remaining ten ninjas in red are not afraid of death, but they can not pose a great threat to him.


    As for Jiang Tianming, since he pulled out the tianque sword, the leader has already lost his arm


    The leader didn''t hesitate at all. After fighting Jiang Tianming back with one punch, he ran away!


    "Good, good! Jiang Tianming, I remember you


    The leader gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Tianming''s rather special sword. He hated it in his heart.


    If it was not for this sword, he would not have been cut off an arm by Jiang Tianming!


    At the same time, Charlotte''s side.


    Murakami Nanzi Yu Guang has been paying attention to the leader and the red ninja. When he defeats the leader and runs away, the red Ninja''s men have no choice but to fight. He is in a panic.


    Charlotte seizes this opportunity, pours forward immediately, raises his fist high, and blows to Murakami Nanzi!


    Nanzi''s eyes are fixed in the village!


    Lift up the sword in your hand, ready to block Charlotte''s blow!


    But Charlotte''s fists suddenly closed in front of Murakami Nanzi!


    Murakami Nanzi''s pupil shrinks!


    "You


    But before I could say anything, she made a mockery on Charlotte''s face and said faintly: "it''s not wrong for you to lose. If it''s just me, I''ll be killed by you! You are still afraid of death


    With that, Murakami Nanzi''s figure was suddenly blown away!


    The sword fell to one side.


    Charlotte walked slowly to Murakami Nanzi.


    The strength of Charlotte''s fist directly broke his bones and muscles!


    Even if you can''t die, you will be disabled in your next life.


    Murakami''s heart is full of hatred!


    "You wretch, if you have the guts, just stand with me


    Murakami Nanzi lay on the ground, blurring his mouth.


    Charlotte glanced at him and sneered, "fair fight? Don''t you feel ashamed when you say that? You brought so many people to kill me, and you said it was a fair stop? Of course, you will have a fair fight with me, but after that, no matter win or lose, I will die, won''t I? "


    Murakami Nanzi''s eyes stare. What Charlotte said is true. Although he really wants to have a fair fight with Charlotte, Charlotte will die in the end.


    Murakami Nanzi suddenly began to laugh, with a rather sarcastic smile.


    He said with a miserable smile: "you are sure to die. Will Tianzhao let you go, eh..."


    But before he finished, Charlotte had already hit him on the neck!


    Murakami died in an instant!


    After getting rid of the village wood man, Charlotte comes to Jiang Tianming.


    On the other side of the owl, although the strength of more than a dozen red clad ninjas is strong, the Kung Fu of this meeting has been solved by the Owl for most of the time!


    The rest of the Ninjas in red were injured. As Murakami Nanzi died, the rest of the Ninjas in red looked frightened.


    But one by one is still fearless of death!


    Jiang Tianming looked around for a while, and soon he decided to wave a sword!


    The sword is powerful!


    Split a red ninja in two in a flash!


    Soon another sword!


    The rest of the ninja in red was shocked!


    This


    It''s worse than killing them!


    Soon, the rest of the red ninjas died.


    The owl stopped and stood, looking around.


    The three soon looked at each other and ran away.


    Not long after they left, dozens of martial arts practitioners gathered here, and their accomplishments were high and low.


    Looking at dozens of corpses on the ground, they were shocked.


    "The strength of those three people is so terrible!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Didn''t you see how many people died before catching up with them? It''s a genius that we can''t match. "


    "I''ve heard of the wuzhe who chased those two people before. There were countless deaths and injuries. I didn''t expect that so many people have been killed now. After all, it''s money and silk that move people''s hearts. Without greed, how could he die here?"


    The crowd sighed.


    Looking at the three people, some people hesitated.


    Some people directly catch up, do not want to give up the chance to get the treasure.


    However, those who catch up are those who are very confident in their own strength.

 Chapter 1012

    Charlotte is walking in the mountains. There are many spiritual plants here, many to countless!


    Even the spiritual plants all over the land are the spiritual plants that no longer exist in the martial arts world.


    You can imagine how precious it is.


    Charlotte stops in three steps.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming walk in front, looking at Charlotte behind them. Xiao can''t help sighing: "I really want him to dig. If this is overtaken by the people behind, it will be another fight."


    Jiang Tianming glanced at the owl and said, "if you don''t want to get the treasure you got, you can leave directly."


    The owl drew his lips.


    He looked back at Charlotte and shook his head.


    After all, the mitianque is still in Charlotte''s storage space, and all the treasures obtained along the way are also in Charlotte''s storage space.


    But just then, in the forest, there was a sudden sound.


    Charlotte, who has been concentrating on picking Lingzhi, doesn''t feel it at all. Xiao and Jiang Tianming frown tightly and look in the direction of the sound.


    Just listen to this voice, as if a prehistoric monster is about to revive.


    They looked back at Charlotte. Soon, they jumped up to the top of the tree.


    Eyes toward the direction of the voice, immediately startled!


    In the jungle tens of kilometers away from them in the distance, the ancient trees in the sky collapsed one by one!


    Even with their extraordinary eyesight, they could still see that a huge monster, hundreds of meters long and large in size, was setting off bursts of smoke and dust among the trees


    "What a monster! Why didn''t you find out before? " The owl was a little shocked.


    The monsters in this small world are not only the big Jiao who chased Jiang Tianming before, but also the spirit beast water spirit beast that Charlotte found in the cave in the forest, the white tiger on the top of the mountain and the water demon in the lake beside the tomb.


    The strength of these monsters is not too strong, the strongest is just equivalent to the master.


    However, the monster in the distance, just to feel its breath from a distance, is like facing a huge beast, giving people a strong sense of oppression!


    It''s like the sky is going to fall


    Jiang Tianming frowned.


    "Go! Now we have to leave the forest at once. The monster is coming towards us


    Jiang Tianming''s voice fell, and people have fallen to the ground.


    Although Charlotte had been picking herbs, he still had some attention. After hearing the terrible sound from afar, he probably had guessed something


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao jumped from the tree crown back and forth. He frowned.


    Without saying a word, they give Charlotte a look.


    The next moment, the three people jumped up the tree crown and ran away.


    During the period, Charlotte also curiously looked behind him, immediately shocked!


    "Damn it! Playing Altman! It''s terrible, isn''t it? "


    Charlotte''s heart is terrified, and her speed is soaring!


    Directly more than Jiang Tianming and Xiao!


    The owl gave a white look.


    Soon, the three went through the forest and climbed to the top of a high mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can still see the terrible monster at the bottom of the mountain


    As if the whole forest is just a playground for this monster.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, a few men in black robes had extremely astringent breath and gloomy eyes.


    Among them, the leader, who was tall and strong, heard him say in a cold voice: "you rubbish! Wake up a beast can''t do, let it run! What''s the use of raising you! "


    The eyes of the three black robed men were gloomy, but after listening to the man''s words, they could not help shivering slightly, as if they thought of something terrible.


    Soon, the leader''s eyes swept over a group of martial arts men in black and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what you do, even if you are dead, you have to attract that monster to me! Do you understand? "


    All the people in black robe didn''t speak, but one of them was as determined as death.


    The man snorted coldly: "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of black robed people disappeared in an instant!


    At the top of the mountain, Charlotte was still thinking about the spiritual plants in the forest.


    Owl white he one eye, coldly way: "you don''t think, that monster you also saw, I''m afraid is the master in front of it, also not enough it swallow, we still wait here, anyway want to find all have found."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    There is no exit in the small world. If you want to go out, you have to wait. After waiting for three days, the light door to maintain the small world can not support it. The small world will exclude all the people who enter here. Even if you don''t want to, you have to go out.


    We can''t do anything about the array that we studied before. The array left over from the spring and Autumn period can''t be deciphered with the array attainments of today''s martial arts circles.


    It can only be interpreted and used.


    I have to say, it''s a sad thing.


    But at this time, the owl''s eyesight was extraordinary, and his eyes were fixed on the location of the terrible monster. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Wait! Something''s wrong. Look at that monster. It seems to be a human! incorrect! Those people are attracting the attention of the monster


    Jiang Tianming and Charlotte immediately cast their eyes to the past, and they found the shadows.


    Although separated by a long distance, the three were still indistinct, and the shadows were human beings.


    The three couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The owl could not help but said in a deep voice: "this monster is most likely attracted by them!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianming frowned and asked: "but what do they want to do to attract this monster? Or, for what purpose? "


    Now the small world is only open for three days. After three days, everyone has to go out.


    You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I can''t figure out what those black robed people want to do in the forest below the mountain.


    Soon, Charlotte said, "it''s better to go and have a look. Anyway, your goal has been achieved. In that case, it''s good to join in the fun."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming didn''t nod after listening, but they just moved under their feet. They were like eagles and headed down the mountain!


    Charlotte shakes her head and smiles, and soon follows!


    Back in the forest, the three quickly approached the monster.


    The distance of tens of miles is only ten minutes for three people.


    Soon the three approached the monster less than a few kilometers away, and then hid their bodies in the woods. With layers of leaves, they looked at the tall monster and took a breath.


    Looking at this monster from a distance may not be too emotional, but now the distance, the monster''s body shape, very oppressive.


    Three Lengleng Leng looking at the distance tall terror, body shape like mountains in general, thick as the earth in general, can not help but exclaim.


    "Terror! If this monster appears outside, it must destroy a city! " The owl could not help murmuring

 Chapter 1013

    Charlotte nodded, in front of this monster''s terror, no less than a nuclear bomb!


    If it is put into the secular world, it will be a terrible disaster.


    Charlotte some dare not think, only dare in the brain of Altman.


    But the monsters in front of us can''t be the monsters in Altman, but the real monsters.


    Even if this monster can''t resist the strongest weapon of human beings, it can fall into the city. Who dares to use that weapon?


    Jiang Tianming stares at the people in black who are jumping up and down. Suddenly Yu Guang finds a man in black on the tree crown not far away from them, with his hands on his back and his eyes on the monster.


    Jiang Tianming made a gesture to Charlotte and Xiao.


    Charlotte and Xiao immediately understand each other and look in the direction of Jiang Tianming''s fingers. They also find the man in black.


    "Take him and ask?" Charlotte said tentatively.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon, three people jump off the tree crown, step on the ground, carefully close to the location of the man in black.


    After a while, I came to less than 20 meters below the black clothes.


    Looking at the man in black above the tree crown from a distance, Charlotte is about to take a step, and immediately withdraw to hide in the grass next moment!


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming look at each other, and the man in black on the tree crown looks back at the direction of Charlotte just now.


    Three people dare not speak at the moment, the alertness of the people in black is much higher than they imagined!


    Moreover, the strength must be good.


    Three people looked at each other, Charlotte and owl two people back a distance, and around to another place.


    Soon, the three were in a situation of attack and surrounded the man in black!


    After shortening the distance to 20 meters, Charlotte yelled, "do it!"


    The next moment, three people jump up immediately!


    The man in black, who was on the crown of the tree, looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and his eyes were startled!


    But calm down immediately!


    "You are looking for death! I didn''t expect to come so fast. I really underestimated you


    The man in Black said coldly.


    The three people who are in mid air look at each other, and they have a place in their heart!


    Jiang Tianming pulls out the sword behind him and waves it fiercely!


    In a twinkling, the sword moves freely!


    The man in black''s eyes are fixed!


    "Good sword! I didn''t expect that at such an age, I should have such a cultivation of Kendo! "


    The voice of the man in black fell, and then said, "unfortunately, you have to die here today!"


    When the man in black finished, his momentum suddenly changed!


    Originally extremely astringent, like an ordinary man in black, now there is no wind, automatic, inside the robe, really inspired!


    There''s more wind around!


    Half empty Charlotte''s brow tightened!


    The two fingers merge into sword fingers. At the next moment, you can see an extremely condensed sword Qi going towards the man in black!


    With a wave of the man in black''s hand, Charlotte''s sword Qi suddenly dissipates!


    He stopped Charlotte''s sword easily, and the man in black looked at Charlotte and exclaimed: "not bad! It''s very good that both of them are so talented


    Before the words were heard, the man in black suddenly moved, staggering a body in a flash!


    And the place where he stood before exploded in an instant!


    The owl''s pupil shrinks, but he can''t help looking back, but he sees the smiling eyes of the man in black.


    The owl quickly stepped on the tree crown and branches, and his body shape collapsed!


    Charlotte also fell on a tree crown, his eyes fixed on the man in black.


    Jiang Tianming slowly takes back the long sword in his hand and pulls out the tianque sword behind him.


    After landing on the ground, the owl disappeared immediately.


    The man in black looked at the three with a complicated, excited or cruel look in his eyes.


    He looked at the three and said excitedly, "ha ha ha! Xueyilou, Jiang family... "


    The man in Black said, his eyes fell on Charlotte, squinted, and suddenly laughed: "and you, Liusha Shura! Good, good! "


    Jiang Tianming was puzzled by the man in black''s manner, but his tone was still flat: "who are you, the monster behind you is attracted by you?"


    Instead of answering Jiang Tianming''s words, the man in black looked around.


    And every time he looked at the place where he stayed, the place would make a sound.


    Although the sound was very slight, it fell into the ears of the people present, but it was very clear.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming are frightened!


    It was discovered


    You know, even the master may not be able to find the secret means of the owl easily.


    However, the man in black in front of him saw through all of them


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    After looking around, the man in black looked up at Charlotte and Jiang Tianming. He licked his lips and said with a sneer, "I like killing geniuses most in my life. I don''t know how many geniuses die in my hands."


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes were fixed,


    Charlotte didn''t care. He didn''t think he was a genius.


    So I didn''t even notice what the man in Black said, and even took out my ears.


    Looking at Charlotte''s pretending contempt, the man in black smiles and says nothing.


    Jiang Tianming stares at the man in black and finds a trace in his mind.


    "You are from the kingdom of God!"


    The man in black took a look at Jiang Tianming and did not deny or admit it.


    Charlotte''s face was stunned. The people of the kingdom of God


    The legendary No. 2 organization?


    Why are you here?


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at the man in black and said in a deep voice, "how can you be here?"


    The man in black looked at Charlotte and knew what Charlotte wanted to ask. It seemed that he was interested. The man in black looked at the three people as if they were chickens.


    And he himself, like an eagle, had a high air.


    "Do you really think that those masters outside are enough to resist everyone? It''s ridiculous. Even if it''s as strong as Tianlan, if you don''t have a great master or a great master, you''ll be nothing but a dragon in shallow water. It''s not enough to be afraid of! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte''s eyes fell on the man in black. What the man in black means is that he is a strong master


    Master realm


    Jiang Tianming has a look.


    In today''s small world, there are no martial arts masters in the master realm, but now there is one.


    It''s like a wolf among the sheep!


    The man in black looked at the frightened two and said with a smile, "hahaha, are you afraid? That''s a pity. I wanted to play again. "


    Charlotte''s brow is tight before her voice falls!


    The next moment, I saw the momentum of the man in black, rising rapidly!


    Reach the master directly!


    It''s even stronger than the master who Charlotte faced before!


    Jiang Tianming''s face is frozen! However, his eyes were not afraid at all, and even his whole body was gradually condensed with the sword spirit!


    Feeling the meaning of Jiang Tianming''s sword, the man in black couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tianming more and exclaiming: "I never thought that there was a sword repair like Tianlan in the world!"


    But the next moment, his voice sank and he said in a cold voice, "so you have to die here!"

 Chapter 1014

    Jiang Tianming looks solemn, and the strength of the man in black has reached the master level.


    He and Charlotte looked at each other. The next moment, the sword Qi of tianque sword in his hand was pitching to the man in black!


    The man in black''s eyes narrowed. He was surprised to feel the sword Qi of Jiang Tianming.


    "Ha ha ha, this sword is good!"


    The man in black laughs. With a wave of his sleeve, he can see that Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi disappears in a flash!


    After a little toe, immediately jump to Jiang Tianming.


    The speed is so fast that it comes to Jiang Tianming in the blink of an eye!


    Jiang Tianming brows a tight, horizontal sword in front of the block under the black man hit, and then the body immediately burst back!


    On the long sword, a strong force came, which made him unable to take it for a while!


    Charlotte saw this and hit the man in black!


    However, the man in black fell behind the tree crown and turned his hand. In a moment, Charlotte''s fist power dissipated!


    Charlotte couldn''t help staring!


    But soon he calmed down and hit again!


    But before the strength of the fist reached the man in black, it was scattered by the man in black!


    The man in black looks at Charlotte and suddenly laughs.


    The next moment body shape suddenly toward Charlotte and go!


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick, long fist a wave, can block the black dress person a palm!


    At the key time, Jiang Tianming''s sword was strong enough to force people in black to retreat.


    The man in black fell on the crown of a tree, and his eyes fell between them. He couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, if you are a new master, maybe you two can easily compete with him, but after all, it''s still too young. If you are growing up for a few years, maybe today I''m not your opponent!"


    Jiang Tianming is standing in the crown of the tree, holding the tianque sword tightly in his hand. The strength of the people in black is beyond their imagination.


    He is not an ordinary master of martial arts.


    He had no words, just staring at the man in black, trying to find out his flaws.


    But where the man in black was standing, it was as if he had entered heaven and earth. Jiang Tianming felt that he and Charlotte were facing heaven and earth.


    But this is not realistic at all. Even the masters of the master realm can not achieve the unity of man and nature.


    Charlotte and his eyes, the next moment immediately attack!


    For a time, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the fist strength is stimulated!


    One after another, the strong wind continued, and the surrounding woods were destroyed between several breaths!


    However, the man in black is still standing on the crown of the tree. In contrast, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming have changed many places!


    The man in black looked at them playfully, with a smile on his lips, as if mocking.


    Although Charlotte was upset, she had nothing to do.


    However, just when the real Qi in his body was running at a high speed, there was a sudden change in the golden egg he had got in Qianzhong before.


    Charlotte felt the aura fluctuation in the storage space, and could not help but separate a small part of the mind to pay attention.


    But soon he was stunned.


    I saw a cicada like, not a cicada like, not a scorpion like, crawling out of the storage space and the golden egg


    A pair of transparent wings, and covered with gold.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. This thing


    But soon, Charlotte was terrified to find that the insect suddenly appeared from the golden egg and climbed onto him!


    Out of the storage space


    Charlotte was surprised.


    But what happened next shocked Charlotte even more.


    Only with his own strength, the golden bug, who came out of the storage space, jumped on him and shot at the man in black like a bullet the next moment!


    So fast that Charlotte didn''t even have time to react!


    The man in black also caught the golden bug in his eyes. He only felt a piece of gold and shot himself with unparalleled speed!


    He''s got a look!


    His eyes turned away, and he looked shocked at once!


    "Golden bug! How can you have the golden bug on you? It''s impossible! How did you get this golden bug


    The man in black drank loudly!


    At the next moment, three Chi vigorous Qi immediately forms around the body!


    However, in that golden bug immediately penetrated! And it doesn''t matter, the attack power is amazing!


    The figure of the man in black retreated immediately, but he was still overtaken by the golden bug!


    Charlotte looked at the man in black and couldn''t help wondering.


    The man in black doesn''t seem to dare to touch the golden bug?


    Not surprisingly, the figure of the man in black retreated suddenly, and he did not dare to touch the golden bug!


    What''s more, the vigorous Qi released by the true Qi can''t help the golden bug!


    Hello, Charlotte!


    "Do it!"


    Jiang Tianming''s face moved. He immediately waved his sword!


    All of a sudden, Dao Dao''s sword Qi went to the man in black in all directions!


    He jumped up and shot at the man in black!


    At the same time, the owl who had been hiding in the forest also took action!


    I saw a Black Dagger in his hand, without any reflection, and his figure appeared behind the man in black like a shadow!


    The man in black felt someone behind him, but the golden bug in front of him didn''t give him any chance!


    Shua!


    The owl hit it well and took off one arm of the man in black!


    One arm of the man in black was cut off and he immediately cried out in pain.


    "Ah!! You! Damn it


    But before the words fall, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming have come to him!


    With one punch and one sword, the figure of the man in black retreated directly, and hit the ground like a meteor from the crown of the tree!


    The golden bug immediately caught up with him, and his speed made Charlotte blush


    Hit on the ground of the man in black embarrassed, but the reaction is very fast, fell on the ground for a short time will immediately jump up.


    Staring at Charlotte with burning eyes, he yelled: "Why are the thousand year old insects in your hands! Are you not afraid of the trouble of Gu men? "


    Charlotte ignores the man in black and looks at Jiang Tianming without giving him any chance!


    Rush to the man in black at the next moment!


    They are very fast!


    There was more than the wind. Two figures, one before the other, one after the other, with one fist and one sword, forced the man in black to retreat!


    People in black hate it. If it wasn''t for the millennium bug, how could he be so embarrassed!


    He is very clear about the power of gumen''s thousand year old Guchong. With his strength, if he is in peacetime, he may be able to retreat completely. But now, under the attack from all directions, he is as embarrassed as a lost dog!


    The figure of the man in black retreats again!


    Staring at Charlotte and Jiang Tianming, he said harshly, "you all have to die! I remember you


    The voice of the man in black didn''t fall. He was full of vigorous Qi. In a flash, a strong momentum rose from him!


    In a twinkling, the man named heipao''s true Qi soared around his body in a circle of ten meters!


    The surrounding trees are broken, and the surrounding plants are falling down!


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming had to stay away for a while, and they were ten meters away, staring at heipao.

 Chapter 1015

    But soon they found something wrong


    Among the layers of rolled up leaves, the breath of the black robe covering the center disappeared!


    Two eyebrows a pick, immediately rushed up!


    But when they came to the place where heipao was, they didn''t see him at all!


    Not far away a figure appeared.


    "Don''t look. I''ve already run away. Just now I ran after him and almost got a slap from him. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and dodged, otherwise I would die and get hurt!"


    After the owl appeared, he walked slowly to them.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming were stunned.


    This black robe is really difficult.


    However, Jiang Tianming and Xiao could not help but cast their eyes at the same time. They were lying on the ground at the moment, but with a long finger, they let the black robe and the golden bug they were afraid of.


    "Where did you get this thing? The black robe is so scared. It''s not easy. If it wasn''t for this insect today, I''m afraid we would be in trouble."


    Xiao looked at the insects on the ground and was quite surprised.


    The strength of the black robe is far beyond their imagination. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the golden bug, I''m afraid they would have lost both sides at most.


    As for the end, Xiao believed that the black robe would never die. The three of them would surely die one or two.


    Jiang Tianming can''t help but look at Xia Luo. Although the golden bug doesn''t show any special strength today, it can make the black robed man escape from snakes and scorpions. We can imagine the strength of the golden bug.


    And also not afraid of the wind, and even their own immunity to the wind, so strange insects, has been extraordinary.


    Charlotte looked at the golden bug. Since he got the golden bug at the beginning, he didn''t think about the power of the golden bug.


    He shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know. I got it in a very dangerous valley in Central Guizhou before. At that time, there were monsters guarding it all the time. What''s more, there was a big snake that was about to turn into a dragon. If I didn''t meet Master Tianlan, I might not be able to get out."


    Charlotte said, and said: "but also provoked the Gu door, although Gu door because of the reason of Tianlan elder, did not care with me, but I feel, Gu door seems not to see me."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming can''t help but give Charlotte a look at the mentally retarded. If they get this insect, Gu men is a fart!


    Even if it offends the whole Gu clan, this Gu insect is worth it!


    Feeling their eyes, Charlotte couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    But at this time, the three of them were stunned!


    The next moment, the ground sinks!


    It''s like an earthquake!


    Three people turn back at the same time, eyes fall behind!


    The body behind them, like a mountain, was standing in front of them!


    And that huge monster, a pair of huge eyes, is staring at the three!


    The three were shocked at once!


    I forgot this


    "Run


    Three people''s voice did not fall, but people have already run away!


    The mountain monster watched them run away and immediately caught up with them. However, their huge body was a burden to them. Although they were very fast, they didn''t catch up with them!


    Soon, the three ran out of the forest and back to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain like monster lost its target and immediately poured its anger into the forest


    For a time, hundreds of meters tall trees in the forest were broken in rows, and the roar of monsters resounded directly through the whole small world!


    One by one, the warriors who heard the roar made the forest in the small world a forbidden area.


    Looking at the forest under their feet, they were shocked,


    The destructive power of the monster below can be described as terrifying.


    In less than a few minutes, the forest at the foot had already been destroyed by half.


    It''s completely flat.


    But soon, the three left.


    How the small world is destroyed by the monster has nothing to do with them.


    On the contrary, Charlotte looked back at the forest, unable to say the heartache.


    "Those are Lingzhi, damn it! Any one can''t be found outside! "


    Charlotte said that he is very distressed, if he has absolute strength, we must let the monster learn a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Charlotte.


    Soon, they went down the mountain and came to a forest. Charlotte walked for a while and found that this was the forest he had entered when he first came in.


    Looking at the familiar environment around, Charlotte said, "I came in before. There is a hole in front of me. There is a pool in it. There is a very clever water spirit beast in the pool."


    Charlotte finish, Xiao and Jiang Tianming can''t help looking at Charlotte, Charlotte also said before.


    And before that the water spirit beast also appeared in other places.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming''s eyes crossed.


    Charlotte looked at them and knew that they wanted to go in, so she nodded.


    Soon, all the way along the previous place, Charlotte quickly found the hole.


    The array outside the cave is still there.


    As soon as they enter the array, Xiao and Jiang Tianming soon find something wrong!


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Tianming brows a tight, but the next moment but feel nothing.


    So is owl.


    However, after walking a long distance, they found the core of the array on one side, and the spirit stones in it didn''t have much spirit.


    They can''t help but wonder.


    "It''s been running for so many years."


    The owl looked deep into the cave, but it was dark.


    Soon, they followed Charlotte and came to the pool.


    It seems to feel Charlotte''s wanton release of the breath, the water spirit beast suddenly came out of the head


    A pair of eyes the size of a copper bell looked at Charlotte like this, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Of course, with a trace of anger.


    After all, before Charlotte put it that foot, it can remember clearly, but it also knows that Charlotte''s strength, far more powerful than it.


    The water spirit beast growled in a low voice.


    Charlotte white this water spirit beast one eye, then step forward!


    The water spirit beast in the center of the pool immediately stepped back!


    Charlotte stepped forward, and the water spirit beast stepped back


    The owl and Jiang Tianming took a puff at the corner of their mouth, and the owl couldn''t help saying, "it''s really good enough!"


    But after a few steps, the water spirit beast did not continue to retreat. Looking at Charlotte standing at the edge of the pool, the body of the water spirit beast suddenly sank into the water.


    Then, the water in the pool quickly disappeared!


    Soon, a hole in the middle appeared.


    Charlotte looked back at them, shook his head and sighed: "the water spirit beast must have escaped again."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming are stunned.


    Soon, the three went to the cave and looked into it.


    The entrance of the cave is two meters wide. It''s dark inside, but it''s not enough for the three people to fear.


    Three people''s eyesight, or can see, the hole has been extending tens of meters down, and below a jump of turbulent river appeared.

 Chapter 1016

    Charlotte looked down at the river and was frightened.


    The water in this pool is brought up by the water spirit beast.


    It''s a water beast.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming are also very frightened.


    At the same time, the owl seemed to think of something, hesitated for a while, and suddenly said: "I have read a secret story. It is said that the water spirit beast will breed a kind of God named water spirit bead. If you can get the water spirit bead, you can avoid the water. I don''t know if it is true."


    Charlotte nodded. He had read the secret. It was recorded in the books about all kinds of rare animals in the martial arts world.


    Speaking of this, Charlotte can''t help thinking of the firelight beast that Jiang Tianming caught before.


    Jiang Tianming sees Xia Luo''s eyes vaguely looking at him. He can''t help but wonder what he thinks.


    "Go down and have a look?"


    Charlotte and owl hesitated and nodded quickly.


    Soon, the three jumped into the water hole.


    The water hole is about 20 meters deep.


    Three people jump between the slippery stone wall several times, then arrive in the dark river.


    But as soon as they fell into the darkness, they immediately felt the torrent of the dark river!


    Even the three could not stabilize themselves, they were washed away by the current!


    Body in the torrent, Charlotte did not go out of reason, after all, this has been clear from the beginning.


    Soon, Charlotte found a protruding rock beside the river ahead.


    As soon as Charlotte leaped out of the water, she yelled, "there''s a rock in front of you. Grab it!"


    Before the words fell, the two figures immediately jumped out of the water, arousing countless spray!


    Clattering sound spread, then saw three people jump on the rock!


    The three fell back and forth on the rocks, and then fell into the dark.


    Deep in the dark, the current was swift and dark.


    Three people looked around the stone wall and found that they could barely walk on it.


    Soon three people along the stone wall has been down along the dark and go, not long, then came to a wide place.


    Only a beach appeared in front of the three people, and there was a cliff beside the beach with many small holes.


    It''s all over the cliff. If you have density phobia here, I''m afraid it will only make your scalp numb.


    The three men stood on the Bank of the river. Although the underground river nearby was fast, it became a little slower because of the wide drainage area.


    "What hole is this? So many? " The owl looked at the cliff and couldn''t help wondering.


    The caves on the cliff are as dense as stars. The diameter of each cave is between five centimeters.


    Charlotte couldn''t help approaching.


    The owl could not help but said: "wait! In case of danger


    Charlotte nodded.


    He quickly picked up a stone near his feet and threw it into one of the holes


    But the stone fell into the cave, but nothing happened.


    Three people looked at each other, Jiang Tianming light way: "go to have a look, in case of any danger, we will directly jump into the dark."


    Charlotte and owl nodded.


    Soon, the three men went to the bottom of the cliff, and their eyes fell on the small hole.


    It''s nothing to see from a distance. When they get closer, they soon find something wrong.


    I saw these holes one by one, about one meter deep, and there was no living thing in them.


    "What on earth is this made of..." the owl couldn''t help looking around to see if he could find anything.


    But except for these holes, there is nothing around.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where there is a sound, just like the sound of some metal knocking on the stone.


    They all looked up at the top of the cliff.


    Soon, among the three people''s eyes, a green worm appeared, which was about thumb long!


    Insects are like ants, but they are bigger than ants.


    Not only that, but also wider than the front jaw of the ant. We can imagine how strong the insect''s front jaw is.


    Owl long body jump, the next moment is convenient for the top of the cliff parallel, stretch out a grasp, directly grasp the insect!


    Fall to the original place, Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming two people then gather together to come over.


    Look at the insects wrapped with genuine Qi in the owl''s hand.


    Looking closely, they found that there was a faint aura in the insect''s body.


    The three couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "It''s impossible. This insect is a monster."


    Charlotte thought about it, but it''s not impossible.


    But just then, in the cliff, when the insects appeared in the owl''s hands, the sound of metal bumping appeared again!


    And this time, it''s coming from the whole cliff!


    With a sound, a dense sound appeared from the cliff! As if there were countless insects!


    Three people suddenly feel scalp numb!


    Soon, a hole, a bug appeared!


    And then there''s another bug!


    There are many holes on the cliff. Although half of the holes are not deep, there is nothing in them, the remaining half is terrible!


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of insects climb out of the hole!


    The three of them look surprised!


    The next moment, I''m going to take action!


    Then he saw that the three men were really angry. The insects that came to them shot back one after another, and immediately burst after hitting other insects or stone walls.


    After the insect burst, it showed dark brown blood.


    In a short time, the three killed thousands of insects.


    However, the insects in the cave are not exhausted at all, and they are even growing endlessly.


    Three people looking at in front of the dense insects, heart shocked.


    "How many of them are there! I''ve killed so many of them. How can I feel that they have increased instead of decreasing? " The owl couldn''t help saying.


    Charlotte looked at the hole and saw that insects were crawling out of the hole, and even some of the insects behind were getting bigger and bigger.


    "After holding on for a while, I feel that there should be some treasures in it. The aura contained in these insects is not their own, but what they bring in a place full of aura."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, which he naturally inferred.


    Just looking at this dense, endless, as if never kill the insects, he could not help but feel shocked.


    Soon, the three people persisted for dozens of minutes, and the insects around them were dense, and the dead insects around their bodies were piled up like hills.


    One insect was killed by the three of them, at least tens of thousands.


    With the consumption of Qi in the three human bodies, the number of insects began to decrease.


    A few minutes later, fewer and fewer insects emerged from the cliff, and finally even one emerged from time to time.


    The three looked very happy.


    "It''s done at last!" The owl could not help sighing.


    Even he can''t resist tens of thousands of insects.


    Their eyes fell on the cliff and they walked forward slowly.

 Chapter 1017

    The insects did not appear again, and the cliff had nothing to stop them.


    Soon, Charlotte jumped up the cliff and found a hole about two meters high in a rock above the cliff.


    There are many insects in the cave, but before they can fly to Charlotte, Charlotte slaps them to death.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming also jumped up.


    Eyes fell on the hole, brow a tight.


    "There''s a wave of aura in it. Be careful." Jiang Tianming said softly.


    There is a slight aura wave in the cave, and it is not the aura wave carried by those insects before, but a full of vitality.


    In other words, there are monsters in the cave.


    Charlotte and owl nodded.


    Soon, the three walked in slowly along the hole.


    The entrance is only two meters high, and the surrounding stone walls seem to be gnawed by something.


    There are no manual gouges.


    And with the three people gradually deeper, the aura wave from the cave is more and more frequent, more and more powerful.


    After a while, the three finally came to the end of the cave, and what appeared in front of them was a space about ten meters high and tens of meters wide.


    In this space, a huge insect is lying in the middle.


    Dozens of insects, about half a meter in size, are guarding the insects in the middle.


    Three people can''t help looking surprised!


    "Mother worm!"


    But soon, the three people''s eyes were immediately attracted by an object. Behind the mother, a piece of golden bead with light radiance was placed!


    And on the golden bead, there is still a great Aura!


    Charlotte can''t help but be frightened


    I feel familiar with this aura


    Immediately, I thought as like as two peas. This is just the same aura that he found in the stone found in the cave above the river.


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, feel something is not simple.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao find that there is something wrong with Charlotte, and they can''t help casting puzzled eyes.


    Charlotte looked at them, then pointed to the golden bead and said, "there''s something wrong with the bead. I found a piece of transparent jade before, which contains a magnificent aura, which is the same as the aura contained in the golden bead!"


    The owls squinted and looked at Charlotte, just like a rich boy.


    How many treasures is this guy hiding?


    All the treasures on the palace platform that day were obtained by Charlotte alone.


    Before they met Charlotte, they didn''t know what Charlotte had gone through.


    Charlotte was numb from the two men''s eyes.


    But there are dozens of half meter long insects around the female body, but suddenly there is a movement!


    That female insect a pair of compound eyes, twinkle a blood red, vigilant looking at three people.


    And the dozens of half meter long insects, like facing the enemy, closely watched the three people and surrounded them.


    It seems that as long as the mother insect orders, these dozens of insects will rush up and tear the three people to pieces.


    But the mother knows the strength of the three.


    But the golden bead behind him is the treasure that it has been relying on for survival over the years. How can it give up easily!


    What''s more, tens of thousands of its servants were killed by the three people in front of them!


    The mother worm squeaked, and the sound of metal collision appeared again in the narrow hole!


    The next moment, dozens of half meter long insects, have jumped!


    For a time, there was a constant buzz in the cave!


    Charlotte three people always keep a close eye on the mother insect, see the mother insect impatient, one after another hand!


    Charlotte a punch will fly a bug, but the insect''s defense is much stronger than he imagined!


    Before those tiny insects, far from being able to bear his blow!


    Even the style of boxing can''t bear it. However, these huge insects can bear his fist head-on. After flying backwards, they can continue to fight!


    But even so, Charlotte still found that some insects flying backwards either hurt their wings or broke their legs.


    Not long after, on the ground in front of Charlotte''s body, several huge insects fell, one by one, and did not move.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao also fell, and a lot of insects fell in front of them.


    In just a few minutes, the three men wiped out most of the insects.


    When the mother saw that Charlotte had wiped out most of the giant insects, she was also flustered.


    But its body is huge, even though its strength is amazing, but it has nothing to do. It can''t even move, just like the mother ant.


    After all, the female insects need the ethnic group to have a strong power.


    The three soon wiped out all the insects in the cave. The giant insect lying on the ground vowed to defend its mother to the death. Even if it had only one claw, it still crawled toward the three.


    The three just glanced at it and didn''t care. They broke their wings and took off their claws. The insects didn''t have the slightest threat.


    Charlotte walked slowly towards the mother.


    The mother worm shivers with fear. It can''t imagine that she has been here for hundreds of years, but she has never seen these three monsters.


    And powerful, even its children are not rivals, but also all destroyed!


    Charlotte didn''t know what the mother was thinking. She ignored the mother. Charlotte missed her body and took the golden bead in her hand.


    The female has red eyes and wants to stop Charlotte.


    Charlotte glanced at it and slapped it!


    Boom!


    However, although Charlotte slapped the huge body of the female, it could fall to the ground without any damage.


    Charlotte was amazed.


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming also found this situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the female''s defense was so powerful!"


    Charlotte went to the mother insect, did not care about the long teeth five grasp of the mother insect, took out a weapon in the storage space is poked up!


    Puchi!


    The blade only stabs half a point, then it can''t stab any more!


    But the mother insect was stabbed, and immediately angrily wanted to bite Charlotte''s head off!


    But Charlotte turned her head to avoid the attack of the female.


    This is Xiao and Jiang Tianming also came forward and looked at the female insect.


    Soon, without saying a word, Jiang Tianming went to the mother insect and drew out the sword behind him


    Puchi!


    The sword goes straight into the female!


    Can also only pierce into half, then no inch into!


    Even Jiang Tianming used all his strength, still can''t make half an inch!


    "Something''s wrong! There should be an endoskeleton under the skin of the female


    Jiang Tianming said, owl also don''t believe evil go to the mother insect body, take out the dagger is Puchi!


    The female insect was stabbed three times and she was angry


    But after a few shouts, Charlotte and the others didn''t pay any attention to it. They still pricked it around, as if they didn''t take it as a life.

 Chapter 1018

    It''s like stabbing a piece of wood.


    At the moment, the female feels weak and wants to cry.


    But after all, it was not a human being. It was stabbed by Charlotte, but it couldn''t hurt it. She went straight to the ground


    Charlotte takes out the corner of her mouth and looks at Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming nodded, then pulled out the tianque sword behind him.


    Then Jiang Tianming raised his sword and stabbed the female insect directly!


    All strength, even a hint of sword!


    Puchi!


    Then he saw that the tianque sword directly penetrated into the female body!


    Mother insect immediately eat pain, huge body directly jump half a meter!


    Charlotte, get back!


    Owl also quickly flash back!


    Jiang Tianming clenched the sword, followed the mother insect to jump up, fell to the ground again, and then stabbed the mother insect''s head with a sword!


    The female insect wants to dodge, but its huge body makes it unable to make such a fast action, but it can only be stabbed in the whole head by Jiang Tianming''s sword!


    The female also has great vitality. She struggled for several minutes after being stabbed in the head before falling down slowly.


    The three of them look at the female worm whose vitality is slowly passing away


    "It''s not easy to be killed. At least it''s a female insect. Let''s kill all its groups, and then remove the roots. It seems that it''s not right..."


    When Charlotte finished, she couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Tianming takes Charlotte''s eyes and gives them the same look.


    Charlotte laughs.


    The owl goes to the mother insect and gives Charlotte a light look.


    Charlotte trots up to the female and puts the entire female directly into the storage space.


    The female insect has a strong defense, and the things on her body must be valuable!


    Just in the storage space, Charlotte suddenly found that there was a pair of eggs under the body of the female.


    Two.


    One of them is bigger, the other is smaller.


    Charlotte couldn''t help pointing to the female''s abdomen and said to the owls, "look, there are a pair of eggs here!"


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao go to Charlotte and look in the direction of Charlotte''s finger. They really see a pair of eggs.


    Owl carefully looked at a few eyes, can''t help but sink a voice way: "can''t be a male and a female."


    With that, he set his eyes on them.


    I want to see their opinions.


    Charlotte shrugged, light way: "this thing is nothing serious, put it here, wait for a period of time, maybe it will return to the original scale."


    Jiang Tianming shook his head.


    "Not necessarily. The golden jewels have been taken away. These insects can''t absorb the aura and survive. It''s this place. Except for the fish in the dark outside, there is not much food at all."


    Although that''s what they said, they still left the two eggs there to live and die.


    After obtaining the golden pearl, the three left the cave.


    Just at the moment of leaving the cave, Charlotte suddenly found that there was another hole in the cave.


    It was so dark inside that he could not see the bottom of the cave.


    Charlotte stops them.


    Three people look into the cave, you look at me, I look at you.


    Soon Jiang Tianming took the lead and walked into the cave.


    Xiao also wanted to say that we are here to catch the water spirit beast, but he couldn''t say it.


    Although the purpose at the beginning was for the water spirit beast, the water spirit beast is located in the dark river. They can''t catch it by themselves.


    What''s more, if they meet any dangerous place, the three of them are likely to be here.


    And the water spirit beast went out to resist the water, in fact, it didn''t work.


    It''s a rare thing, but it doesn''t do much good to the three of them.


    The simple owl followed Charlotte and Charlotte.


    Soon, along the entrance of the cave, the three people went deeper and deeper. At the same time, they also found traces of artificial chiseling in the cave.


    After walking less than 200 meters, the stone walls on both sides became neat.


    The top is circular arc, left and right vertical, and the bottom is not potholes.


    Charlotte looked at the hole and couldn''t help guessing.


    "What do you say is in it? Isn''t that the golden pearl that the female worm got from it


    Jiang Tianming nodded, but this is very likely.


    After all, the Golden Jewel was forged by human friars.


    With such an idea, the three of them could not help but take a faster step.


    But soon, after another hundred meters, the surrounding stone walls expanded again!


    It became square, and the surrounding stone walls became extremely smooth, and there were many patterns on it.


    Some are carved, some are painted.


    The carved ones can be seen clearly, but the painted ones can''t be seen clearly, and the color is blurred.


    The owl looked at one of the carved patterns. There was a huge monster on it. It was spreading a pair of wings like the sky clouds, crawling to the earth!


    And on the earth, it''s a giant!


    And the huge thing on the ground is similar to the mountain monster they met before!


    Owl attentively looking at the stone murals, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming also come together.


    "You say that the thing on the ground is not the one we met before, but the body on it is at least one kilometer tall!"


    The owl could not help but be frightened.


    Charlotte''s spirit is dignified.


    Not to mention, the huge object on the ground is very similar to the monster that the man in black led out.


    It''s just that the size of the body is different, and the huge thing on the stone carving has a pair of huge feet on its head!


    The three couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Soon they took back their eyes and looked at the other stone carvings.


    Other stone carvings are basically the same, with some ancient exotic animals carved on them.


    Some of them are as strong as mountains, and some of them block the sky and the sun. They are all powerful beasts.


    After a short time, the three walked and watched all the way. They walked for more than 100 meters and finally came to the end of the passage.


    A stone gate in front was tightly closed.


    They looked at each other and suddenly remembered what had happened in the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    Think of the shadow monster.


    And so far the shadow monster is still free in this small world.


    Charlotte heart a sink, light way: "come to all come, don''t see how line."


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao nodded.


    Then, Charlotte looks at Jiang Tianming and Xiao.


    Xiao can''t help but be stunned. Jiang Tianming''s eyes are fixed.


    "Get it, draw lots. Whoever catches will open the stone gate." Charlotte said helplessly.


    They nodded.


    Soon, Charlotte takes three sticks out of the space and holds them tightly in her hand


    Jiang Tianming was the first to take out one. It was very short, about four or five centimeters long.


    The owl couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha, then I must win!"


    Before he finished speaking, he pulled out a stick shorter than Jiang Tianming, and his face suddenly shriveled!


    Charlotte looks at them and smiles.

 Chapter 1019

    After that, Charlotte opened her fist and saw a small stick ten centimeters long.


    Charlotte immediately said with a smile: "it seems that the winner always laughs to the end..."


    But the words haven''t finished, the sword light flash!


    When Charlotte didn''t have time to react, he saw Jiang Tianming''s sword slowly enter the scabbard, and the longest stick in his hand was cut off!


    Only less than two centimeters left, just the length he held


    Jiang Tianming said faintly: "yes, winners always laugh to the end."


    Charlotte''s face was stunned, but before he had any action, Xiao and Jiang Tianming held the stick in their hands and didn''t give him any chance.


    He looked up at them for a few seconds before gritting his teeth and saying, "good! Tough enough


    Then he angrily turned to the stone gate.


    The stone gate is about three meters high and thick.


    There are a lot of flowers, birds and fish stones carved on it, which is far from different from the natural flowers, birds and fish stone carved on the bronze door.


    The one above the stone gate will look rough.


    Charlotte raised her hand and gently put it on the stone gate. The stone gate will feel heavy.


    Shimen''s strength was beyond Charlotte''s expectation. His waist sank and his strength fell between his hands!


    Click, click!


    Soon the stone gate turned slowly, and the ground made a dull sound.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao stand behind Charlotte and stare at the stone gate. Once Charlotte is in any danger, they will rush up immediately!


    But in the process of opening the stone gate, there is still no danger, not even a breath.


    They can''t help but relax a little.


    After a while, the stone gate opened slowly, revealing the deep passage inside.


    The passageway inside the stone gate is much wider than the passageway when they came in. The passageway is four meters high and three meters wide.


    The passage is so deep that you can''t see the end of the passage even with the eyes of three people.


    The three looked at each other


    Jiang Tianming frowned and sighed: "something''s wrong. Before the stone gate, he clearly felt a faint threat, but after the stone gate opened, he couldn''t feel it any more..."


    The owl stepped forward and looked at the stone walls on both sides. His brows were also locked.


    Before that, because of the faint threat, the three decided to open the stone gate by drawing lots.


    But after the stone door opened, there was no dangerous situation.


    It seems strange.


    But the three people are not afraid. They walk slowly along the passage behind the stone gate.


    After a while, he had already gone out for about 100 meters.


    But the passage is straight, go out 100 meters, three people still can''t see the end of the passage.


    Suddenly Charlotte stopped!


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao look at Charlotte one after another.


    Charlotte took a look at them and frowned, "do you see that this passage seems to go up, although the angle of inclination is very small, you can see it!"


    Charlotte said, pointing to the ground, and then slowly pointing to the road behind them.


    If you really see the stone gate 100 meters away from them, only half of it appears.


    "It''s really..." the owl couldn''t help being surprised.


    Jiang Tianming brows a tight, turned back to see behind one eye.


    This discovery made the three people walk more and more carefully, and soon they walked more than 100 meters away.


    At the moment, the stone gate is completely invisible, completely hidden in the dark.


    And the road ahead is still dark.


    And the stone walls on both sides turned black gradually, leading to the reduction of the scope of the three people''s sight where they are now. Now they can only see that the distance is less than 50 meters.


    But even so, it''s enough.


    The three people have no worries about the sight distance of only 50 meters. After all, the distance of 50 meters is enough for them to react.


    After a while, the three men advanced several hundred meters, and the passage was straight, still climbing up.


    At the moment, the three people didn''t know where they were, and the surrounding environment was dark. Even with their eyesight, they could see the distance of ten meters at most.


    Charlotte stopped suddenly, worried and said: "I''m afraid it will be dangerous if we continue to walk on..."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, only to see the distance of ten meters, for the three people is very dangerous.


    The distance of ten meters is only a flash for three people, and it is also very short for experts!


    Jiang Tianming also frowned and hesitated.


    Xiao looked at the two men. Among the three, he had the best eyesight. Now Charlotte and Jiang Tianming can only see the distance less than ten meters, but he can still see the distance more than twenty meters.


    Without much hesitation, the owl shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity to go back. What''s more, it''s very likely that the female worm has entered here. We just leave here. I feel a bit at a loss..."


    Then he said: "moreover, I have good eyesight. If there is any danger, I remind you that the time you have to fight for is enough for your reaction."


    Charlotte and his wife nodded after a moment of meditation.


    "Well, do as you say."


    The three moved on.


    Fortunately, the passage is no longer dark, as if this is the darkest place.


    Even after going out for a certain distance, the passage becomes more and more clear.


    It was not long before the cave was restored to its original condition.


    Now, however, Charlotte estimates that they have gone at least several kilometers!


    Thousands of meters of passage


    If you put it outside, it will be a miracle. You know, with the technology of today''s world, it''s not a simple thing to dig out such a channel as long as several kilometers.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but sigh: "I don''t know who dug out this passage. Such a distance is incredible in ancient times."


    Jiang Tianming shook his head and said, "it may be more difficult for ordinary people, but it''s just a matter of time for martial arts."


    The owl didn''t pay attention to them, and then he looked forward and said, "it''s almost the end. Look, there''s light!"


    Charlotte hears the sound and looks forward. If she can see a light in front of her!


    Thousands of meters down the distance, three people have felt a trace of fatigue, see the light in front of the emergence of a relaxed heart pressure.


    The three of them walked faster and soon came to the end of the passage!


    The entrance of the cave is about three or four meters high. When three people walk out of the cave, they feel suddenly enlightened.


    But when the three people''s eyes fell on the scene in front of them, they were really stunned!


    In front of the three people, an ancient forest emerged. Hundreds of meters of tall trees can be seen everywhere, and countless vines as thick as an adult''s waist crisscross among the tall trees.


    Three people only feel in front of this scene, really some shock.

 Chapter 1020

    "How can it be... Where is this? According to the distance we have traveled, there is no such place at all... "


    The owl couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They went into the river from the forest before, but they only drifted along the river for less than 100 meters. After that, although they walked for another distance, they could only walk for four or five hundred meters at most.


    After entering the cave, although the cave is thousands of meters long, it can''t reach such a place in any case


    This scene was beyond the expectation of the three people.


    Jiang Tianming looked around and quickly came to a vine. He jumped directly on the vine, and then jumped again. He immediately jumped to one side of the big branch. After a few jumps, he jumped to the crown of several hundred meters!


    Charlotte and owl looked and soon followed.


    Hundreds of meters above the canopy, the tree''s branches and leaves are luxuriant, just where the three people stand, it is enough to have an adult arm thickness.


    The three stood on top of the tree crown and looked at it from a distance.


    After that, I immediately saw a scene that shocked the three people even more!


    I saw four sides, surrounded by cliffs, as if a huge box, surrounded everything here!


    In the sky above, a very wide hole appeared.


    The three were stunned!


    At the moment, they are in a natural open cave!


    But this open-air cave is bigger than the three people imagined. The hole on the top alone has a diameter of more than ten kilometers!


    Incredible


    Charlotte couldn''t help exclaiming, "I can''t imagine! There will be such a place... "


    The owl sighed: "this is a miracle..."


    This kind of scenery is really shocking.


    Jiang Tianming looked up and looked around. He looked around at the cliffs like pillars of heaven. Hundreds of meters high cliffs were covered with thick vines.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that the cliffs around him were like a cage. It seemed that he would confine some giant here.


    This absurd idea suddenly appeared and was soon dispelled by Jiang Tianming. After all, with the width of the natural cave in front of him, if it was the place where the monster was really imprisoned, how powerful the monster of the monster should be!


    I''m afraid it''s already ruined!


    Where would the three of them be allowed to enter this natural open cave.


    Charlotte and owl look around, and the natural open cave is full of novelty.


    The three jumped off the tree crown and came to the ground.


    The ground is covered with countless unknown plants, some of which even Charlotte doesn''t know their name.


    Looking at a cluster of red flowers not far away, the top of the red flowers, and below the layers of green leaves, layers of cover, will cover the ground.


    Charlotte frowned as she looked at the flowers,,


    In front of him, he really didn''t know the flowers, and there was no record in the books about herbs which he had read before.


    You know, even the rare Lingzhi that disappeared in the world in the past are mostly recorded on it.


    Even if it has disappeared for thousands of years, it is still recorded in the book.


    It can be said that the spiritual plants recorded in those books have covered all the spiritual things in the whole world.


    However, in front of this group of flowers, but let Charlotte made a mistake.


    Seeing that Charlotte looked puzzled, he didn''t seem to know what the flowers were in front of him. The owl couldn''t help coming forward and wanted to take off one to have a look.


    But before going out, Charlotte grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, it may be dangerous. I know this thing too. We''d better be careful!"


    Jiang Tianming''s expression was stunned, and soon he raised his hand to shoot out the sword Qi which was condensed from the real Qi!


    See his this sword spirit, immediately destroy a red flower!


    But the next scene that shocked the three people appeared, and the red flower incision, which was broken by Jiang Tianming''s sword Qi, oozed blood!


    Seems to be under attack, in an instant countless red flowers began to swing up!


    But there is no wind around!


    Charlotte suddenly thought of it, looked at the surging red flowers, and suddenly woke up: "this thing is alive! by the way! Red blood grass! These things, red blood grass


    Owl and Jiang Tianming Yu Guang stare at the surging red blood grass and cast doubts on Charlotte.


    Charlotte put their eyes into their eyes and said excitedly: "this kind of thing is between the dead and the living. It''s said that it grows at the junction of the underworld and the human world. Unexpectedly, Jingtian meets here!"


    Charlotte was very excited. After all, this kind of rare Lingzhi, which was only seen by dead and living creatures, had disappeared for many years!


    Even innumerable books about Lingzhi or rare animals do not have many records.


    Even if there are records, it''s just a few chats. Charlotte originally only read a paragraph of records.


    But the record only describes its shape.


    It''s difficult for Charlotte to see it through its shape. After all, there are many plants similar to red blood grass.


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Jiang Tianming turned his eyes to red blood grass,


    Of course, he didn''t know what effect red blood grass had.


    Owl also looks at Charlotte blankly.


    Charlotte ignored the two, went to the front of the red blood grass, then a red blood grass uprooted!


    However, the red blood grass pulled up by Charlotte seems to have life in general. When Charlotte pulled up half of it, he saw that the red blood grass remained in the soil, and the root had to grasp the soil hard, otherwise Charlotte would pull it out!


    But the strength of red blood grass is too small, just struggling for a second, it was pulled out by Charlotte!


    After pulling one, Charlotte immediately turned her eyes to the other red blood grass.


    However, the other red blood grass seems to be conscious in general, have to avoid!


    Although the action is slow, we can still see clearly that these flowers are walking in the land


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming have been subverted. It''s amazing that there are such magical species in the world!


    The owl couldn''t help but wonder: "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing in the world. If it was taken out, it would not cause a sensation in the biological world?"


    Jiang Tianming lightly retorted: "this thing must be known by some people, whether in the martial arts or secular world, some people must know this thing, even if they haven''t seen it."


    The meaning of Jiang Tianming''s words is clear.


    After all, no matter how secret the martial arts world is, it can finally be born out of the secular world. The two are already inseparable.


    While they were talking, Charlotte had already picked a lot of red blood grass, and most of the remaining red blood grass scattered and fled, but the speed was ignored.


    One by one just like a turtle crawling on the ground, very funny.


    Charlotte pulled part of it, but she was not ready to continue.

 Chapter 1021

    Although the red blood grass is very strange, but the effect is not very big, and the red blood grass refining pills, is only a very special treatment of exotic animals poison.


    However, this strange beast has disappeared for many years. Even Charlotte felt that this strange beast might have disappeared in the long history.


    So that is to say, this red blood herb is a rare thing. In terms of its value, it is not even as effective as a hundred year old ginseng.


    Naturally, they didn''t know the reason. A red blood grass was crawling slowly in the soil. After Charlotte picked a small part of it, they didn''t continue to pick it. They just had some doubts and didn''t ask much.


    At the same time, they also look at the surrounding environment, where are hundreds of meters of green tall ancient trees, canopy like a giant umbrella in general.


    Under the canopy, light falls on the ground through layers of leaves, mottled and scattered.


    The forest is not dense, so there are many plants on the ground, and there are all kinds of rare plants, but they can only recognize a small part.


    After all, they are not professional, Charlotte is.


    After seeing Charlotte''s eyes fall on all kinds of rare plants on the ground, she is as excited as seeing rare treasures. Xiao and Jiang Tianming have seen this kind of thing more than once.


    They were too lazy to talk about Charlotte, so they went straight to the center of the huge natural cave.


    The speed is not fast. After all, the natural cave is still in such a strange environment, and they don''t know what will happen next, so they are very cautious


    Fortunately, two people walked a distance and did not encounter any danger, very safe.


    And the flowers and plants on the ground around are also very sparse. If there are any dangerous monsters or other things, they can''t hide their bodies.


    The whole natural cave is about tens of kilometers in diameter.


    However, the distance of tens of kilometers seemed small, but they could land on the ground. They walked around for several kilometers before they reached a distance of less than 1000 meters.


    In addition, they had to wait for Charlotte from time to time. As they walked, they jumped on the tree crown to identify the direction.


    Suddenly, the owl stood on the top of the tree crown, looking forward, with something wrong.


    Jiang Tianming frowned and gently reminded Charlotte, who was addicted to picking herbs not far away: "something''s wrong. The owl seems to have found something."


    Charlotte, who is picking medicinal materials, hears Jiang Tianming''s voice, looks back at Jiang Tianming, then looks up at the tree crown and stares at the front.


    They look at each other. Charlotte puts the herbs in his hand into the storage space. Then they jump to the branch of a tall ancient tree. After a few jumps, they soar a distance of more than 100 meters, and soon they jump to the owl''s side.


    The owl saw them jump on the tree crown, then pointed to the front and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong. Look at the center of the natural cave, it seems that something''s wrong. The center seems to be a statue."


    Looking in the direction pointed by the owl, they could see that there was a statue standing in the center of the cave, and it was very tall!


    The three looked at each other.


    "Go and have a look. I think it''s not easy. Maybe the golden pearl comes from that place."


    The owl nodded. The aura contained in the Golden Jewel was huge, which could be said to be the only thing he saw in his life.


    Jiang Tianming also nodded.


    Soon the three men jumped off the tree crown and quickened their pace to the center of the forest.


    The road in the middle of the forest is much more difficult to walk, and the three people do not want to walk through the canopy. However, the distance between the tall ancient trees is very far, and the shortest distance is at least 30 or 40 meters.


    But even so, it took only ten minutes for the three to get close to the center of the forest.


    And separated by a distance of thousands of meters, the three people will see the huge statue standing on the earth in front of them!


    Standing between heaven and earth, it is as magnificent as Pangu!


    The statue pointed to the sky with one hand across the chest. The sword eyebrows and stars, green silk waterfall, looks like nature!


    A stone statue carved from hundreds of meters of tall stone can be carved in such detail


    It''s like facing a real superpower


    The three were stunned. The scene in front of them was too shocking and beyond their cognitive scope.


    Jiang Tianming frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s incredible that this statue still contains a breath!"


    Charlotte and owl look a little ugly.


    Apart from thousands of kilometers, this distance is not far for them, and the statue seems to be in front of them.


    And the three also felt a sense of oppression from the statue!


    Even if the breath is just a wisp


    It''s just the breath left over from thousands of years and precipitated by countless years, which makes people feel such pressure


    Charlotte couldn''t help but take a deep breath and sighed: "what kind of a strong man is this sculptor, or is this sculptor an immortal..."


    Fairy.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao were stunned.


    It is only in the ancient times that such a strong man might have been born in such a prosperous age of cultivation.


    However, the immortal, immortal, three people still feel some can''t believe.


    But just as they were gazing at the statue, they suddenly felt dark overhead.


    Looking up, I immediately saw a scene that shocked the three people!


    Only three people head, a huge and also some familiar figure from the sky!


    Unexpectedly before three people see that behemoth only in that forest!


    I saw the giant jump from the top of the arc cave, like a meteor on the ground!


    Boom boom!


    For a time, the roaring sound continued, and dozens of tall ancient trees around the monster were suddenly destroyed by the strong wind!


    Even the ancient trees in the center were directly broken!


    Layers of waves raised tens of meters of dust, countless dust splash, three people just feel the whole forest suddenly sink half a foot!


    It''s like an earthquake,


    Their faces were dignified.


    However, when the monster made the movement slowly calm, the monster even looked back at them in this direction!


    The next moment is straight up to them in this direction!


    Jiang Tianming said in a deep voice: "no! It seems that the monster is coming for this statue


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming reacted very quickly. As soon as Jiang Tianming''s voice fell, they had already reacted and jumped out to leave the statue.


    Soon, the three men hid a canopy where they could see the statue.


    And that fell on the earth, straight to the statue of the monster, hundreds of meters away from the statue even high jump!


    Huge body, it is a direct jump of hundreds of meters!

 Chapter 1022

    I saw the monster''s huge eyes red with blood, staring at the statue tightly, as if there was any hatred with the statue!


    However, at the moment when the monster''s claw is about to hit the statue, the statue suddenly flashes with golden light!


    The golden light went straight to the sky, but it went straight to the sky and rose several kilometers high, directly broke through the arc Tianxue, and went straight to the sky.


    That monster is illuminated by this golden light, unexpectedly is to send out a painful roar!


    And then directly back hundreds of meters!


    And the statue is intact!


    And on the stone carving, there is a figure slowly condensing.


    I saw the figure like the statue, just like an immortal, holding a sword in his left hand and a golden pearl in his right hand!


    The sword in his left hand is the tianque sword in Jiang Tianming''s hand!


    Charlotte suddenly felt that heiyazhu in her body had been touched for some reason. After feeling it carefully, she found that the golden pearl was shining in the space that heiyazhu brought.


    And the spirit in it is surging, and it looks like it is going to tear everything to pieces.


    However, less than a few breaths later, heiyazhu suddenly trembled, and then he saw that the golden clasped, as if he had encountered something terrible. He suddenly calmed down, just like a clever kitten


    Charlotte''s heart was cold.


    "This black Yazhu is really not simple!"


    Heiyazhu had been following Charlotte for a long time, but Charlotte didn''t know its origin.


    I only know that heiyazhu has been with him all the time and has given him great help, and heiyazhu''s ability is very powerful.


    With heiyazhu, he can be said to be invincible.


    However, just as Charlotte was immersed in heiyazhu, the huge monster attacked the stone carving again!


    Huge body, it is a flash of fire!


    I saw the fire on the monster fell to the ground, instantly lit the surrounding trees and ancient forests!


    For a moment, the fire broke out within a few hundred meters around the monster.


    And the monster roared angrily in the sky, and the voice rang through the sky, and the waves broke through the sky.


    The next moment, he saw the monster mouth open, an extremely condensed flame from its mouth!


    The temperature is so fast that it seems that it can melt with space!


    All things in this flame are burned up in an instant!


    However, I saw the moment when the flame was about to touch the stone carving, and the figure condensed from the stone carving waved the sword gently in his hand!


    Shua!


    A pitching sword Qi suddenly appears!


    Touch with that flame for a moment, then put out that temperature and its terrible flame!


    Not only that, after the sword gas put out the fire of the monster, there was still more force to rush to the monster!


    The speed of sword Qi is so fast that it almost cuts to the monster in the blink of an eye!


    The three were shocked to see it!


    What is the strength of the man on the stone statue


    I''m afraid that the power shown today has far exceeded all the martial arts in today''s martial arts world!


    Perhaps only the great master who hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years can have the power to fight!


    But it''s just comparable


    You should know that the existence on the stone carving is only a remnant of thousands of years.


    It is the heyday of the real master of stone carving.


    Jiang Tianming fixed his eyes on the sword light and murmured: "that''s not the meaning of the sword, that''s the way! The Tao contains thousands of changes! No, no! Even far beyond the unity of man and nature, this is not human can achieve! This is the strength to stand side by side with heaven and earth.... "


    Xiao and Charlotte take a look at Jiang Tianming. Jiang Tianming can feel the extreme mystery of all kinds of swordsmanship in the sword Qi. Of course, they can also feel it.


    Although it can''t be compared with Jiang Tianming, the breath of the human figure on the stone carving has already faintly surpassed this heaven and earth.


    How can human power surpass heaven and earth?


    Three people feel incredible, you know, even in the powerful warrior, in front of nature, but also a child.


    Even a master, or a great master, is still a child in front of nature.


    And now the figure on the stone carving, just a trace of power that has survived for thousands of years, has reached such a degree. How terrible is the existence of this breath and power?


    Charlotte felt that the scene before her was like a dream. In the past, the realm of great master was the limit Charlotte could think of. However, the scene before her opened a new world for Charlotte.


    His vision broadens again


    "What kind of state is this? In ancient times, did the practitioners pick up the stars and get the moon one by one? "


    Charlotte didn''t just murmur.


    Jiang Tianming shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know, but if we continue to practice, I believe that sooner or later there will be such a day!"


    Jiang Tianming finished, his eyes twinkled, his eyes flashed incomparably firm look, as if everything in the world is not a barrier.


    It seems to feel Jiang Tianming''s momentum suddenly gathered at the moment, and the tianque sword behind him suddenly trembles slightly!


    At the same time, the figure on the stone carving also seems to cast a wisp of eyes towards Jiang Tianming!


    Just in a hurry!


    Jiang Tianming looks solemn!


    But it seems to be an illusion, because the figure has no expression all the time and his eyes are lax.


    And the monster was cut down by a sword light, and the skin split in an instant!


    But three people''s eyesight is good, immediately found that the monster was split place, unexpectedly in the visible speed in healing!


    And the monster''s body is huge, and the wound of this size has nothing to do with it.


    The monster was cut a sword, huge eyes flashing, eyes red, once again rushed to the stone carving!


    The tall body blocks out the sky, and the flashing fire all over the body burns everything!


    But before we get close to the stone carving, the figure on the stone carving waved the sword again!


    Shua!


    Pitching sword Qi appeared again, straight to the monster!


    Three people''s eyes are fixed!


    But I soon found something wrong. This second sword Qi seems to be much less powerful than the previous one?


    Jiang Tianming said in a deep voice: "it seems that releasing such powerful sword Qi will consume the power left in the stone carving."


    It seems that in the face of Jiang Tianming''s conjecture, I saw that the light on the stone carving was dim after the second sword Qi split.


    The golden light, which originally rose from the sky, was immediately collected.


    Charlotte looked up at the sky and said with a frown, "it seems that the stone carving can''t stop the monster. Moreover, the golden light from the sky must have attracted many warriors to come here. I''m afraid many warriors will gather here soon."


    After hearing this, the owl shook his head and sighed, "there''s no way. If we don''t talk about the stone carving, we can''t resist the strength of the monster."

 Chapter 1023

    When the owl said this, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the stone carving. Suddenly he said, "but I''m sure there must be some secret hidden in the stone carving, otherwise the monster would not attack the stone carving like he didn''t want to die."


    Charlotte nodded. The owl''s conjecture is also his conjecture. If there is nothing in the stone carving to attract the monster, with the monster''s wisdom, it is impossible for this scene to appear.


    Jiang Tianming ignores what Charlotte and owl are saying. Instead, he stares at the figure on the stone carving.


    Soon, after the second sword Qi collided with the monster, the monster was immediately cut out a narrow wound!


    The blood from the wound of the monster was like a spring, but before it flowed out of its body, it was burned into steam by the flames around its body!


    Thick steam rose from the monster.


    However, the monster bravely withstood the second sword Qi, which was split hundreds of meters away and declined heavily to the ground. Soon he got up again and rushed to the stone carving again!


    And the light and shadow on the stone carving were dim, and the figure was dim for a few minutes, just like the residual candle in the wind, as if it would disappear completely in the next second.


    The monster saw that he succeeded immediately and roared into the sky at once!


    Voice from the sky, seems to break through the clouds, break through this world!


    At the same time, when they looked at the sky above their heads, they also found that there were signs of warriors at the top of the cliffs.


    It''s on top of the southwest cliff.


    And not long after that, many warriors appeared in other directions.


    Three people looked at each other, not from worry.


    All of a sudden, the monster rushed to the stone carving for the third time. His huge body was full of fire, and his huge eyes were staring at the stone carving tightly, flashing exciting colors!


    I saw the monster running on the ground, causing the earth shaking, like an earthquake, the surrounding cliffs, countless Rolling Stones falling, smashing in the forest.


    Along with the treetop where Charlotte and his three were standing, I felt a strong shock.


    The third time, the monster finally came to the stone carving. The figure on the stone carving no longer had the power to send out the third sword Qi, and the figure was dim.


    However, when the figure was dim, suddenly, the figure seemed to break free from the shackles, and the breath on the body was rising in a flash!


    In a flash, the aura of the whole forest rushed towards the figure!


    Not only that, the aura of the whole small world was stirred up like a pool, and became a whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool was the figure!


    The figure gradually agglomerated, instead of looking at the monster, who was already shivering in place, he looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Then he looked around and saw the warriors around him and the whole small world!


    Even across the small world, see the outside world!


    I saw the whole world.


    Countless distance in the eyes of the shadow, it seems that there is no barrier.


    The figure stopped for a moment, suddenly turned slowly, and looked at the canopy where Charlotte and the three were!


    Three people only feel a moment, a great existence, a vision let three people feel a sense of suffocation!


    Can''t get rid of, that eye, that eye alone is enough to kill three people!


    Charlotte was shocked!


    However, the black Ya bead in his body suddenly trembled, and the next moment Charlotte felt that the suffocation disappeared.


    The figure seemed to be a little surprised. Instead of staring at Charlotte, he looked at the tianque sword.


    Jiang Tianming looks solemn and stares at the figure.


    A person a virtual shadow, so across the distance staring.


    Suddenly, the figure gently raised his hand. At the next moment, he saw an extremely condensed sword Qi rushing to Jiang Tianming. At a speed that people could not understand or even capture, he immediately integrated into Jiang Tianming''s eyebrows!


    Of all the people or monsters present, Charlotte was the only one to see what had happened.


    He took a look at the tianque sword behind Jiang Tianming, then at the figure, and suddenly guessed something.


    With Jiang Tianming looking at each other, Jiang Tianming seems not too surprised that Charlotte has not been suppressed.


    After all, all that Charlotte has shown along the way is very strange.


    Not to mention that the platform can''t stop Charlotte, but Charlotte''s adventures all the way are enough to show Charlotte''s singularity.


    Jiang Tianming nodded to Charlotte, indicating that he was OK.


    When the figure pointed out the sword Qi, his eyes fell again to the surrounding world, and suddenly sighed. Even though it was very slight, it spread all over the world.


    As if in disappointment, as if really sigh


    In a word, the feeling contained in the sigh is so rich.


    Soon, the figure slowly disappeared.


    The whole world is back to work again.


    At the top of the cliff, many warriors also recovered and looked at the center of the forest. They were terrified in a moment!


    A shadow, unexpectedly let the whole world lose color, let the whole world stagnate!


    It''s incredible that it exists like this


    The owl also took a long time to recover from that sight. Just at that moment, he seemed to fall into another world.


    Charlotte took a look at the owl, then turned her eyes to Jiang Tianming, and said: "let''s go, get out of here immediately. No matter the warrior or the monster above, we can''t be low-grade. Let''s leave from the previous hole!"


    The cave where the three men came forward was so hidden that ordinary people couldn''t find it.


    What''s more, the forest is tens of kilometers wide. It is extremely difficult to find a small hole.


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon the three of them jumped off the tree crown and made full progress all the way!


    At the same time, many warriors also jumped down the cliff and headed for the center of the forest.


    When the monster found that the figure was not there, he immediately rushed to the stone carving!


    Boom!


    The next moment saw hundreds of meters tall stone suddenly collapsed!


    But the stone carving collapses the instant, under that stone carving, innumerable precious light flickers!


    The monster immediately rushed to the glittering place, as if looking for something. After searching for a moment, he didn''t find what he was looking for. He felt a trace of anger and roared at the sky!


    Around the cliffs, the warriors coming towards the center of the forest were attracted by the terrible roar one after another.


    However, money and silk moved people''s hearts, and these warriors did not resist their greed and came to the center of the forest.


    The monster didn''t find what it wanted in the treasure light, and felt hundreds of small and weak breath around him. He immediately set his eyes on these small and weak lives!


    Looking at a human, it immediately angry roar!

 Chapter 1024

    This behemoth is venting his anger on these warriors!


    One by one, before they knew what was going on, they saw the huge figure of the monster running towards them at a high speed!


    The roaring sound resounds through the heaven and the earth, and the ancient trees in the sky have been broken by countless roots!


    The forest was moved by this monster to a broad road with a length of 20 meters!


    "I''m running towards us! Run


    "Hurry up, the monster is so terrible, just slow down!"


    "What''s the matter? How can the monster run to us, and what''s in it..."


    All the people are confused, but they are not stupid, turn around and run.


    However, there are many warriors who are not high in cultivation. They are overtaken by the monster and run over to death!


    Just like a mole ant, there is no resistance!


    At the moment, even if the warrior in the general realm is still like a mole ant in front of the monster, he will die easily!


    No one can survive where the monster has passed!


    Fortunately, most of the warriors were scattered, so the death toll was not too much. Most of them escaped the pursuit of the monster. Even a few brave warriors ran into the center of the forest and obtained many treasures under the stone statue.


    This is exactly what I mean.


    The three people who entered the cave naturally did not know what was going on behind them.


    After entering the cave, the three began to run, and soon walked out of the cave and came to the Bank of the underground river.


    Looking back at the cave behind her, Charlotte sighed.


    After the cave, there is another heaven and earth, which is extremely strange.


    Ordinary people can''t see the scenery in their life, but let them really see it all over.


    I''ve come to this small world and this tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    Fortunately, everything went well. Xiao and Jiang Tianming got what they wanted.


    As for herself, Charlotte felt as if she had gained more than either of them.


    Looking at the river, Jiang Tianming suddenly said, "do you want to catch the water spirit beast?"


    Xiaodun, up to now, it doesn''t matter whether they can catch the water spirit beast. What''s more, from the beginning, they just wanted to catch the water spirit beast for fun.


    Three people looked at each other, Charlotte nodded and said: "catch, how can we not catch? If it''s estimated correctly, this may be the last water spirit beast in the world. Since they all appear in front of us, it''s a pity not to catch it for fun."


    Poor water spirit beast is never expected, three big men, because of this reason to catch it.


    The three jumped up two stone walls again.


    The rock walls on both sides are so wet and slippery that ordinary people can''t stand on it, let alone walk on it.


    But three people are not ordinary people, light jump, this ordinary people simply can not pass the natural moat, for three people, like walking on the ground.


    In a short time, the three people crossed hundreds of meters and walked along the river to the lower reaches of the river.


    The lower reaches of the underground river are becoming wider and wider, and the current is more and more turbulent!


    Even in the end, they found that water began to seep out of the rocks in two places. One stream converged into the river, one stream after another, and then the river became more turbulent!


    Looking at the surging underground river below, they were stunned by the momentum of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River.


    Thinking about it a little bit, Charlotte suddenly said, "is this the water that was poured into the plain from the lake when fighting with the shadow before?"


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming looked at each other and nodded.


    Charlotte takes a puff


    But at this time, the owl suddenly pointed to a bank of the river.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming looked in the direction pointed by the owl, and saw that on the beach, the water spirit beast was squatting there, licking his wound.


    "Where is the water beast?"


    Charlotte frowned, his eyes fell on the surging dark river, and he said: "it seems that the water spirit beast was carried by the rapid flow of the dark river, hit the surrounding rocks, and then was injured."


    Once Charlotte said this, Xiao and Jiang Tianming''s eyes at the water spirit beast suddenly changed.


    It''s a water spirit beast


    Charlotte was also speechless. The strange beast of heaven and earth, known as the water spirit beast, was defeated on the water. It''s really


    It''s a shame,


    "Come on, catch the water spirit beast, and we''ll go back along the same road. I always feel that if we stay here any longer, something bad may happen."


    Jiang Tianming said, people have stepped on a stone wall, foot movement, immediately like a sharp arrow.


    Charlotte and owl immediately followed.


    Three people speed is very fast, blink of an eye then went out a hundred meters distance, long body jump to which out of the beach.


    The water spirit beast found three figures in the distance. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be the three people who had chased him before. He was so scared that he wanted to run.


    But looking at the turbulent River, and now only the dark river beach can be accommodated, the water spirit beast hesitated.


    Raise your head and roar at the three people. The water spirit beast is ready for the last fight!


    But before it called out, Jiang Tianming suddenly fell from the sky and slapped him on the head!


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the water spirit beast felt that his brain was buzzing and Duang''s consciousness was a little vague.


    When the reaction came, three figures had already stood in front of themselves and pointed at themselves.


    Charlotte looked at the water spirit beast that fell on the ground and fainted, with big eyes blinking. She turned her lips and said faintly, "I can''t do it. If it wasn''t too rare, it would have been extinct."


    The owl shook his head and retorted: "this is a water spirit beast. It''s said that the water spirit beast in ancient times could control the great river and the sea. Once there is a water spirit beast on the great river and the sea, it will turn the river and the sea in anger, and everything will be peaceful in harmony."


    But with that, the owl took a look at the water spirit beast lying on the ground. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He was still disappointed.


    Jiang Tianming didn''t pay attention to so much. He took a look at them, then raised one foot of the water spirit beast, raised his head and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Finish saying, long body one jump, a person is carrying water spirit beast a heel to walk directly.


    Charlotte and owl keep up.


    After a while, the three returned to the front, took out the beach, and soon returned to the cave.


    Jump out of the cave, and the three return to the cave.


    When they got out of the cave, the three finally ushered in the light of their long separation. For a while, they didn''t adapt.


    Jiang Tianming throws the water spirit beast directly to the ground, and then his eyes fall on the water spirit beast.


    Charlotte and owl are also interested.


    I saw the water spirit beast slowly open his eyes, restore consciousness, suddenly saw the three to drive it away, and then let it hurt, and then it was a slap to stun it!

 Chapter 1025

    The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet!


    However, before the water spirit beast began to be angry, he had already counseled him, but Jiang Tianming had pulled out his sword.


    He pulled out his sword and held it in his hand. He said faintly, "I don''t think it''s very effective. It''s only troublesome to take it out. It''s better to dissect it. You don''t mean that it can breed water spirit beads. Water spirit beads can avoid water. Judging from the effect, it should be a good treasure."


    Although the water spirit beast can''t understand what Jiang Tianming is saying, it can cooperate with Jiang Tianming''s expression change. It doesn''t understand at the moment!


    This is to kill the demon!


    The water spirit beast immediately counseled!


    Immediately squatting on the ground, a pair of water Lingling big eyes, not lingbu Lingde flash, begging for mercy!


    Charlotte took a sympathetic look at the water spirit beast. Then she shook her head to Jiang Tianming and said, "no, this water spirit beast''s cultivation is too shallow. Just now you''ve just seen your baby. This water spirit beast dish can''t even control the water in the underground river, and it''s also injured. If it can cultivate water spirit beads, it''s definitely not like this."


    What Charlotte said is really reasonable. Jiang Tianming feels that he can''t say anything to refute.


    The water spirit beast looks at Charlotte to stop Jiang Tianming. Although he doesn''t know how, he always feels that what Charlotte says is more painful than Jiang Tianming, but it''s better not to die than to die.


    The owl was listening and couldn''t help looking at the water spirit beast. The poor water spirit beast probably didn''t understand. In the eyes of Charlotte and Jiang Tianming, there was no water spirit bead attractive.


    If it wasn''t for this product, Xiao was sure that it would have been slaughtered by two people.


    But


    What''s the taste of the flesh of water spirit beast?


    The owl was a little curious, and his eyes became different when he looked at the water spirit beast.


    The water spirit beast felt the light in the owl''s eyes


    Bloodthirsty, can''t help shivering.


    Finally, Jiang Tianming and Charlotte also discussed a result.


    Jiang Tianming said faintly: "in this case, I''ll take charge of cultivating the water spirit beast. But if it can''t produce water spirit beads within a year, I''ll kill it and eat meat."


    Charlotte has no objection to this. If the water spirit beast can''t be bred in a year, it shouldn''t be slaughtered.


    Although the owl can''t help remembering in his mind how hard it was for the water spirit beast to cultivate the water spirit beads, unless his strength reaches the level of big demon, even if he was loved by heaven and earth, he couldn''t cultivate the water spirit beads so easily.


    After all, shuilingzhu is not simple, can avoid water, and another use, is the Royal water!


    It can be said that although a water spirit beast can breed a water spirit bead, the cost is not small. A water spirit beast may not be able to breed a water spirit bead in its whole life.


    Some of the owls dare not think about the fate of this water spirit beast.


    Maybe this water spirit beast is the last one in the world.


    It''s more precious than giant panda.


    Water spirit beast listen to three people''s words, for a time didn''t understand his destiny, but no matter how, don''t die is very good.


    Wisdom is not low, it heard that they do not have to die, very happy.


    Charlotte took a look at the excited water spirit beast. Suddenly, she looked a little impatient and said, "I regret it. I haven''t eaten it yet. It should be delicious..."


    Jiang Tianming nodded in agreement.


    As soon as the owl drew his lips, some of them wanted to retort, but suddenly he thought of something and swallowed


    The water spirit beast almost stumbled and fell to the ground


    There is no sunrise or sunset in the small world. The three people can only rely on their watch to record the time.


    Now it''s nearly a day and a half since they entered this small world.


    In a day and a half, the three of them set foot in most of the small world.


    All the treasures we want to find have been found.


    Especially in Xialuo, there are a lot of spiritual plants and treasures in the storage space, and rootless water has also been found. It can be said that the three of them have gained a lot in this trip to the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    At the top of a mountain, the three sat down and had a rest.


    Behind the three are the water spirit beasts with scars all over and tears in the corners of their eyes.


    Tired, tired, sleepy, sad


    At the moment, the water spirit beast misses the little nest and puddle before it.


    When bored, Yushui fills the puddle. When not bored, it''s so pleasant to put the water back.


    But now, everything is extravagant.


    Along the way, the water spirit beast is to walk on their own, through the mountains, let the injured it, more injured.


    Not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue.


    It wants to stop for a while and have a rest.


    But it did not dare to stop. Any one of the three people in front could slap it to death. The water spirit beast knew this clearly.


    Unable to do anything, animal life is difficult


    Looking at the three people in front of him, he finally stopped to have a rest. He screamed with grief


    But before the sound appeared, the three people in front suddenly turned around!


    Charlotte turned back and said angrily: "roar what roar, roar again cut you believe it or not!


    Walking so slowly all the way, a horse is more powerful than you, and it''s a strange beast in the world. It''s just a dreg. I knew I would kill you at the beginning and eat your barbecue. "


    Charlotte is very angry. Along the way, the water spirit beast behind her keeps grinding haw and hawing. If she didn''t make the decision before, Charlotte would really like to die with one blow.


    Although Jiang Tianming''s face is indifferent, the flow in his eyes also shows everything.


    If you dare, I''ll make a fire!


    Although the owl was very sympathetic, his eyes were full of expectation.


    The water spirit beast closed its mouth and didn''t dare to make any noise


    It is very aggrieved, but it dare not say, 6


    I am a water spirit beast, not a horse, but a water spirit beast living in water, not a horse


    The water spirit beast feels insulted, but it''s insulted


    Charlotte shakes her head and ignores the water beast behind her. Instead, she looks ahead.


    There are four cliffs in front, just like a natural moat.


    All around the cliff, like a huge barrel, a circle up, what is the center, the three people also vaguely guess.


    Charlotte said: "it should be the Tiankeng in front of us, but I didn''t expect that it would be so spectacular from the outside. I remember that there is a Tiantai Mountain in the state of Xia. Compared with this place, it is somewhat similar, just a platform, a huge mountain top like a platform."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, then his eyes fell to the top of the mountain, frowning: "you see, there seems to be someone on the top of the mountain!"


    "No, they seem to be running away according to their situation!"


    Soon, it seems to confirm Jiang Tianming''s words. On the top of the mountain, more tiny figures appear!

 Chapter 1026

    Soon, more than ten tiny figures on the top of the mountain climbed out from the top.


    After that, a roar came out!


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, a huge figure appeared!


    Even at this time, the top of the mountain where the three people are located is several kilometers away from the top of the mountain in front, they can still feel the pressure!


    The three couldn''t help breathing.


    Water spirit beast is crawling on the ground!


    A pair of big eyes looking at the figure in front of him, widened his eyes!


    This kind of feeling, also only in its childhood, vaguely felt.


    That''s when his mother gave birth to him, his mother''s powerful breath, which he always remembers clearly.


    Can think like this, water spirit beast is to feel afflicted more, now of oneself, but weak get a batch of.


    I can''t even beat three people in front of me


    The three of Charlotte are not prepared to pay attention to the water spirit beast behind them, even if the water spirit beast''s eyes fall on them.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him who chased and killed many warriors, and even made some warriors jump directly off the cliff, Charlotte couldn''t help sighing.


    If they had not entered the cave, I am afraid they would be hunted down like these warriors.


    "It''s terrible. The strength of the monster is incredible." The owl could not help sighing.


    But in terms of strength, the owl still felt that the figure was more powerful. Just a breath left thousands of years ago, he could suppress the monster in front of him.


    There are also those two sword Qi, which contain the most reasonable of heaven and earth, the flavor of killing and cutting, simple and pure killing Qi.


    Soon, the figure jumped from the cliff!


    The three of them were watching a play on the top of the mountain, but they didn''t move for a moment.


    But Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder. He began to wonder: "you say, what is this monster doing? When it attacked the stone statue before, the power shown by the figure on the stone statue could easily kill the monster, but it still resisted all attacks and was not afraid of death. "


    Jiang Tianming shook his head, but he suddenly remembered the murals he saw in the cave before and when he entered the cave. He said faintly: "do you remember which mural we entered the cave before, the monster on it is very similar to the monster in front of us, but the size is very different."


    "Maybe the monster is the same as the one in front of us. Maybe it''s of the same race."


    After Jiang Tianming said this, Charlotte and Xiao just reacted.


    Charlotte could not help murmuring: "is it difficult that the giant on the mural was killed by the shadow of the Taoist?"


    The owl nodded and said, "this guess is also possible."


    During their conversation, the water spirit beast behind them trembled with fright. Looking at the monster in front of them, he wanted to find a place with water to hide now!


    But it doesn''t dare.


    Compared with the monster in front, the water spirit beast still felt that the three people were more terrible.


    Jiang Tianming was silent for a while, then suddenly shook his head and said, "who has anything to do with King Wu of Chu? We can see the big shadow in the tomb of King Wu of Chu. Is it really King Wu of Chu?"


    When Jiang Tianming said this, Charlotte and Xiao were stunned!


    Yes, what''s the matter with that shadow?


    Who is that shadow? Or is that shadow really King Wu of Chu?


    But the magic and strangeness of this small world, as well as all kinds of monsters hidden in it, and the great power that left traces, are almost all immortal. If so, would King Wu of Chu become such a monster?


    The three were silent at the same time.


    Charlotte frowned, shook his head and sighed: "don''t think about this kind of thing. Who is that dark shadow? Let''s take him as King Wu of Chu. It''s recorded in ancient books that King Wu of Chu can''t practice. Even if you find those Qi refiners, King Wu of Chu can practice? Perhaps, in order to live forever, King Wu of Chu had an accident and turned into such a monster. Moreover, the monster is like a zombie. He thinks it must be the product of the failure of living forever. "


    Charlotte said these words in reason, Xiao and Jiang Tianming after listening to ponder some, have nodded.


    Immediately his eyes fell on the huge figure in the distance.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte Yu Guang caught a flash of shadow!


    It''s just behind the giant in the distance!


    Charlotte suddenly looked surprised, quickly pointed to that direction, and said in a hurry: "wait! You see, it''s the shadow monster


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao immediately looked up and looked in the direction that Charlotte pointed to. They saw that behind the huge object, there was a shadow behind it!


    Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What is the purpose of the shadow following the monster?"


    But it seems to solve Charlotte''s doubts. The shadow quickly follows the monster, and then jumps to the monster!


    The monster naturally knew that something was following him. Looking back, when he saw the shadow, he hesitated.


    After the blink of an eye is to raise the arms is a punch!


    Boom!


    The fist hit the shadow, but it didn''t hurt the shadow. Even the monster didn''t touch the shadow


    Instead, let the shadow disk on its arms!


    I saw that after the shadow was on the monster, it was on the monster!


    The monster seems to have some pain. Pang Ran''s body was hurt by a tiny one!


    Charlotte and the three looked at each other from a distance, a little surprised.


    You know, the strength of the shadow is not high, at most, it is the master''s realm!


    Although it suddenly burst out of strength is very strong, but if it survived the monster power burst that period of time, the monster''s strength will slowly decline.


    In general, that monster is a possibility to increase strength in vain.


    The premise of all this is that the monster has qi and blood in its body.


    Qi and blood


    Thinking of this, Charlotte couldn''t help looking at the giant.


    If it''s Qi and blood, who can compare with this behemoth!


    In front of me, this monster has qi and blood, and it''s up to the sky!


    Charlotte couldn''t help but say: "it''s sucking the monster''s blood!"


    Jiang Tianming tightens up every day. The three of them are clear about the strangeness of the shadow monster. They can be said to be like an undead Xiaoqiang.


    If it wasn''t for the monster in the lake to fight with them, I''m afraid they won''t stand here now.


    The owl hesitated.


    And in this short period of time, the monster in front of him felt that his blood had been absorbed by the dark shadow on his arm. He was so angry that he beat his chest!


    One arm up and hit the shadow!


    However, the shadow immediately changed its position and climbed directly under the monster''s armpit.


    Monster suddenly feel bad!


    Immediately tighten your arms to kill the shadow!

 Chapter 1027

    But it didn''t help. The figure of the shadow was very small compared with the monster. No matter how the monster was, the shadow was indifferent.


    Even as time went by, the Qi and blood in the dark shadow''s body became stronger and stronger, and the Qi and blood in the monster''s body decreased slowly.


    Although that point of Qi and blood is not too much for the monster, it''s very hard to feel the taste of being plundered wantonly.


    The three of Charlotte stood on the top of the mountain and watched.


    Thinking of the horror of the shadow monster, if the shadow monster continues to absorb, I''m afraid there will be nothing in the small world that can stop the shadow monster.


    Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte, shakes his head and says, "well, those people in this small world have nothing to do with us. What''s more, even if the shadow kills all the life in this small world, it will always be trapped in this small world. Besides, with the strength of the three of us, we can''t eliminate the shadow, Unless the outside masters come in. "


    What Jiang Tianming said is reasonable. Although Charlotte is not willing to admit it, she has to accept a fact.


    That''s the three of them. In front of the shadow monster, it''s really nothing.


    The water spirit beast didn''t know what the three people were thinking. When he felt the smell of the monster, he was already very afraid. Plus the shadow, he was even more afraid.


    And vaguely, it feels that the shadow it seems to have seen somewhere, but the memory of childhood is too vague, for a time it just did not remember.


    The only thing I can remember is that someone put it in the cave, and then a human woman came into the cave.


    In the years after that, it was no doubt out of the seal, but the woman was still sealed in the seal, unable to get out.


    Think of that woman, the water spirit beast suddenly looked up at Charlotte, but it remember clearly, only Charlotte a person into the cave.


    After Charlotte left, the seal of the woman''s God disappeared, although the water beast is silly, but also guessed that the woman should be in Charlotte''s body.


    As the memory was slowly revived, the water spirit beast''s mind suddenly became clear.


    During that time, he was just born, but as soon as he was born, he met his mother fighting with another beast, and finally stood dead, leaving him alone.


    It''s very difficult for water spirit animals to give birth to their cubs. Since ancient times, the number of water spirit animals is very rare, which is also the reason for the extinction of water spirit animals.


    And in the time that water spirit beast remembers, Xia Luo 3 people discussed countermeasure.


    Jiang Tianming''s decision to leave directly was naturally accepted by the owl. After all, the strength of the shadow monster was far beyond their ability,


    As for Charlotte, looking at the two people in discussion, Charlotte feels as if anything is OK.


    Looking at Jiang Tianming, Charlotte nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say. Let''s leave here first and find a safe place. After three days, we can''t care what the tomb will look like if it opens again."


    The owl nodded and sighed: "it''s just a pity for this small world. If the monster kills all the monsters in this small world, I''m afraid it will be over at that time..."


    But at this time, the distant monster suddenly all over the fire!


    The fierce fire burned everything around!


    The shadow felt as if he was in danger and immediately came down from the monster, then disappeared in a flash!


    The monster felt that the shadow monster left from it and became more furious!


    Looking at the direction where the shadow disappeared, I caught up with it!


    Boom!


    The roaring sound is continuous!


    The huge body of the monster leveled the whole forest to the ground!


    This is how a broad road appears.


    Charlotte took a look and said, "it seems that the shadow monster is always a monster, afraid of fire."


    Jiang Tianming nodded, quickly looked back at the water beast behind him, and then walked away.


    Although it was only a few hours for the water spirit beast to follow the three men, the door was clear.


    I know that the three are going to change places and work hard.


    This time he didn''t complain, because he always remembered how poisonous Charlotte''s fist was the last time he complained!


    Afraid of being beaten, the water spirit beast tried to pretend to be excited and followed the three.


    But it''s like the owl looking at the water spirit beast with a happy look. He suddenly got angry and slapped him in the face. He immediately said, "go to your uncle! We''re running for our lives. You''re playing! "


    The water spirit beast was blinded by the slap of the owl.


    A pair of water spirit big eyes looked at Owl like this, very aggrieved, some don''t understand, why owl will do so.


    And, owl''s appearance, even let it feel a little comfortable.


    But what do you think? In his opinion, he should be the most mild tempered among the three people. He should be like this


    What a bully


    The water spirit beast suddenly felt that the beast was in darkness.


    Want to cry, but dare not cry out, had to bite teeth, hard swallow.


    Behind the three of Charlotte, he said nothing.


    Charlotte looked back at his grievance, but the silent water spirit beast suddenly said: "you see, the goods have been beaten without saying a word, is it stupid to be beaten, otherwise, just as we are hungry, we will kill it and roast it?"


    Jiang Tianming raised his hand and said, "it''s a good idea."


    The owl hesitated for a moment and looked at the water spirit beast. He saw that the water spirit beast''s muscles were strong and tight. Compared with the meat quality, it must be very good.


    He even touched it.


    The water spirit beast immediately felt a strong threat, and could not help shivering. But he did not dare to move at all. He would die if he moved.


    In this way, the owl touched the meat of the water spirit beast, suddenly shook his head and said: "not too good. There''s too much fat on the goods. It''s not very good. You have to be hungry for a few days first, and consume some of the fat on the water spirit beast, then it will taste better."


    Charlotte couldn''t help but look at the owl and joked, "I can''t see you''re still a good eater."


    The owl waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course, I''ve always bought a farm in Australia, where I raise thousands of cattle, all of which are the best. If you have time, you can have a look and taste."


    Jiang Tianming is not particular about food. After all, he has always been used to hard work.


    After listening to Xiao''s words, he became interested in the farm he said.


    But I''m just interested,


    Looking at the shivering water spirit beast, Jiang Tianming waved his hand and said: "don''t say it. The water spirit beast is not low in intelligence. It must know what you are talking about. I''m afraid it can''t bear it. If it has the will to die, what should it do?"


    Although the water spirit beast can''t understand what Jiang Tianming is talking about, it can roughly understand the look of Charlotte and owl.

 Chapter 1028

    At this moment, the water spirit beast looks at Jiang Tianming as if it were a living Bodhisattva.


    Charlotte curled her lips and went to the owl. She directly hooked up with the owl.


    "To tell you, I''m very good at cooking. I have a unique skill in both Chinese and Western food. How can I say that for the sake of living and dying together, we can get some cows for me some other day?"


    Owl white one eye Xia Luo, helpless way: "you still very good meaning, chicken head cow?"? I''ll be less than a thousand. Most of them have been reserved in advance. I can''t do a few. One at most! "


    After hearing this, Charlotte said, one is OK, one is OK. Anyway, they are all empty handed. One is already very good.


    Nodded, two people even if is agreed.


    The water spirit beast behind them thinks that they are discussing how to deal with themselves, whether to stew or steam. For a moment, the water spirit beast is worried, for fear that Charlotte and owl will kill themselves together, and then go to the grill to barbecue directly.


    It''s too much.


    If it''s not that you can''t beat the two people in front, the water spirit beast really wants to let them see what it means to be powerful!


    However, the water spirit beast can only think about it.


    Along the way, Jiang Tianming is in front, and Charlotte is in the back, and then the shivering water spirit beast is behind.


    Jiang Tianming suddenly stopped and said, "wait, I always feel that there should be some secrets hidden in the tomb of King Wu of Chu."


    After hearing this, Charlotte and Xiao look up at Jiang Tianming. Some of them don''t understand what Jiang Tianming is saying.


    Jiang Tianming gives Charlotte a dim look, and Charlotte squints.


    Jiang Tianming light way: "I always feel, there should be something hidden, we do not know, so I want to go back to see."


    The owl frowned.


    Charlotte hesitated for a moment, quickly nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go back."


    Owl looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Soon, the three of them followed the way they came and returned!


    Across the plain.


    The plain has now become daze. There are not many warriors walking on it. Nowadays, most of the warriors gather in those dangerous places.


    Or those places in the heavenly palace, few are still wandering.


    Although three people and one beast attract people''s attention, no one dares to disturb them.


    Without him, there are enough warriors in Charlotte''s hands.


    Although the people who came behind were disdainful, they did not dare to trample on their own lives.


    So the three people walked across the plain very easily, all the way to where the river was before.


    But now the lake is still under the constant flow of water, before the rapidity of the river, now has become the existence of the river!


    Only when the three of them jumped up to the top of the mountain and walked through it, and occasionally Charlotte carried two of them, and then turned back to carry the water beast, could they barely pass.


    But even so, three people or waste a lot of strength just came to before that waterfall position.


    Today''s waterfall, like a wide cloth from the sky, heavily hit the ground!


    One hundred meters high, the sound of boom and rumble is constant, and the whole Canyon is even more resounding with the sound of water.


    Even the sound of water spread more than ten miles away


    The three looked at the lake ahead.


    Now the water of the lake has dropped several meters. Originally, there were several islands, and some places were connected together.


    But this time there was a water spirit beast, and the three were very relaxed.


    As soon as the water spirit beast saw the water, he was excited. He didn''t care about Charlotte''s three people. He jumped directly onto the surface of the water, and then swam across the water!


    Of course, it seems that they are afraid of Charlotte''s thinking that they can run. The water spirit beast is only excited for a short time, so he comes to the three and holds them up.


    Charlotte looked at the water spirit beast as if it had opened its orifices. She hesitated for a moment. She shook her head and said, "it''s still useful, but I don''t think it''s very useful..."


    Charlotte couldn''t help getting tangled.


    The owl looked the same on one side.


    The water spirit beast in front of them is full of tears


    Jiang Tianming holds his hands in front of him and looks straight ahead.


    After a while, the three men came across the lake, went through the forest, and finally saw the ruins of the tomb.


    Soon, the three men came to the small tower.


    Now half of the towers have collapsed.


    And the small bronze door, which also fell to one side, did not seem to be damaged.


    And the hole above the small tower was buried by countless stones.


    The three cleaned up nearly a month before they finally found the entrance.


    After that, without hesitation, he went straight in.


    The water spirit beast was very afraid. It was dark in front of it. It didn''t want to go in,


    But after Charlotte slapped him, he was honest.


    Soon, three people and one beast were walking through the dark passage. The darkness in the passage could not see the bottom, and they could not see their fingers.


    They have been used to it for a long time and have been here once. They are quite familiar with the situation here.


    In a short time, he walked through the passage and came to the huge bronze door.


    Where is the huge bronze door? There are some traces of black shadows on it, but it''s very simple and hard to see clearly.


    The three men looked at the huge bronze door and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Unexpectedly, the bronze door has not been damaged


    ¡±


    The owl could not help sighing: "the shadow monster is powerful, it just destroyed the rolling device of the bronze door."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Soon the three walked through the bronze door and entered the endless dark world.


    And now in the dark world, those shadow monsters have disappeared, all of them are absorbed by the shadow and die.


    The three came to the position of the crystal passage without any danger along the way.


    There are only a few crystals left in the crystal channel,


    Charlotte squatted in a place, looking at the crystal on the ground, and its slow speed is slowly recovering, can''t help but sigh: "according to the crystal recovery speed, I''m afraid it will take at least a few years to recover to the way we came in before."


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Three people through the crystal cave, came to the entrance, soon a forest appeared in front of three people.


    But after the sun was destroyed by the shadow, there was no light here.


    Although there is still light, the three people can see clearly, but in such a situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the ecology here will be completely destroyed, no longer what they looked like when they came in.


    Charlotte three people looked at each other, quickly through the forest, came to the hall.


    The main hall has not been damaged much, although it has been very dilapidated before


    Three people and one beast went into the hall, and the water spirit beast was scared when he looked at the surrounding dark environment.


    But Charlotte was in front of him. Although he was afraid, he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how much he had been slapped by Charlotte and Owl


    If you go on, the spirit beast feels that he may be dying.

 Chapter 1029

    No, I want to die now. If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s three people staring at me all the time, the water spirit beast would really want to die on the nearby stone.


    At this moment, it can be said that it is the most difficult and painful time in the short and long life of water spirit beast.


    It''s been sealed for thousands of years, but it''s not easy to get out of the seal, and then break the eggs. How can I expect that what I''m waiting for is such a result.


    Charlotte three people don''t know what the water spirit beast is thinking, three people look at is full of debris around, eyes have been in this above careful search.


    The owl stood on the ruins, looked at the coffin where the shadow was, and stepped forward.


    The coffin as like as two peas were carved with numerous fine patterns, and the coffin was made of bronze, almost the same as the bronze door.


    And the coffin above, there are many subtle grooves, owl stare at for a long time, also don''t know what use.


    There was nothing in the coffin.


    If there is one, it''s just the shadow monster who left before.


    Three people searched for some time, but still did not find any clues.


    Charlotte decadent sitting in a corner, helpless sigh: "nothing ah, it seems wrong guess."


    Jiang Tianming was stunned. He shook his head and said faintly: "it''s OK to guess wrong, but I still feel that there should be a lot of secrets hidden in it, as well as this tomb. Why are the buildings above destroyed? Everything is a mystery..."


    Jiang Tianming, don''t mention it. Charlotte and Xiao almost forgot.


    It''s a mystery why the buildings above were destroyed and who destroyed them.


    But this mystery may be buried in the long history.


    Charlotte shook her head, but her eyes were suddenly attracted by a small stone at his feet.


    I saw the small stone was dark black, with some carved patterns on it. I couldn''t really see what it was.


    I only know that the veins on it are very beautiful.


    Charlotte thought about it, picked up the little stone, then put it in her hand to watch, and soon found some strange things.


    The little stone is very cold. Charlotte was stunned for a moment, and soon changed her face!


    Isn''t this a Yin stone!


    And the little stone as like as two peas.


    Feeling the temperature around, the little stone is obviously much lower than the surrounding temperature.


    Suddenly found such a thing, Charlotte immediately looked around, and sure enough, found a lot of Yin stone around.


    It''s not only in his place, but also in other places, and many of them are only stones that are not obvious. Even if they are found, they are likely to ignore them.


    I''m afraid he might not have found out if he hadn''t accidentally used his sword Qi.


    Charlotte raised the Yin stone in his hand and said to Xiao and Jiang Tianming, "wait a minute. I found a Yin stone. It''s used to make no array."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming look at Charlotte at the same time. Even the water spirit beast who has been wandering around is attracted by Charlotte''s voice.


    The two owls come to Charlotte and look at the Yin stone in Charlotte''s hand.


    The owl looked at it carefully, and immediately said, "it''s really a Yin stone..."


    With that, he turned his eyes to the surrounding ground, where he found many Yin stones.


    Not from Leng Leng, sink a voice way: "how so many... Legend this Yin stone, but only belong to the thing of the underworld, also only have the thing of the underworld, if the earth appear Yin stone, that close the door will open greatly, at that time Yin stone place, will become the hell."


    Xiao said and shook his head, "but this is to fool ordinary people. For martial arts like me, whether there is hell or not is a very sure thing at all. It''s just the magic of the Yin stone. I don''t know if it''s the legend."


    Charlotte looked up at the owl, looked around, shook his head and said: "it seems that what this Yin stone has long had is the shadow monster, but I don''t know why. The shadow monster doesn''t seem to be completely formed. Except for some changes, I think it''s the people who destroyed the buildings above."


    The owl nodded.


    Jiang Tianming, who was turning around, suddenly lifted the coffin and threw it aside, revealing a dark hole below.


    Charlotte and Xiao were stunned. They quickly went to Jiang Tianming and looked down at the dark hole.


    The three looked at each other.


    Charlotte said, "go down and have a look."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming nodded.


    And the wind blows in the cave, very cold, like an ice cellar, as if the following is a world of ice and snow.


    It''s dark and terrifying, as if it''s going to devour people.


    The owl waved his hand and said, "I''ll go down first. I''m much more familiar with the dark environment than you two. If there is any danger, I can know in advance."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Soon, after the owl went down, Charlotte followed.


    Jiang Tianming takes a look at the water spirit beast and gives it a look


    The water spirit beast''s strong body suddenly trembled, and quickly went to the hole, just to be able to enter.


    Without hesitation


    Jiang Tianming jumped into the cave.


    The opening under the coffin was straight down.


    Charlotte feels like she''s going down all the time, and the holes around her are getting wider and wider!


    Soon Charlotte heard a noise below, something falling to the ground.


    Don''t think about it. The owl has reached the ground.


    Soon Charlotte was on the ground.


    And the surrounding dark, Charlotte can only vaguely see owl is standing not far away, motionless, some strange.


    Charlotte was about to stop the owl, but suddenly she felt that she was giving something to her sleeve!


    Charlotte was shocked at once!


    Subconsciously towards behind is a punch!


    Boom!


    The dull voice immediately appeared in the dark environment, and suddenly there was a terrible illusion.


    The owl took Charlotte''s fist and said in a calm voice: "don''t move!"


    That''s how Charlotte reacts.


    However, his eyes fell on the place where the shadow was, and the shadow was no longer there


    Charlotte couldn''t help staring.


    Owl''s voice came from behind.


    "When I came down just now, it was beside us. I didn''t dare to disturb him."


    When Xiao said this, it was very clear.


    But at this time, a huge figure appeared, and then a figure fell from the upper hole.


    Jiang Tianming falls to the ground, and his eyes fall on Xia Luo and Xiao.


    He looked around again, and his expression did not change.


    Before that dark shadow, also completely disappeared.


    Charlotte frowned and said, "be careful. It''s very likely that the shadow is the one in the coffin, or the one we see in the world behind the bronze door."


    The owl nodded.

 Chapter 1030

    Soon Jiang Tianming knew what had happened from the discussion between Charlotte and Xiao.


    But the spirit beast looked at the surrounding dark environment, his heart could not stop shaking.


    With the three of Charlotte, the water spirit beast is at its peak.


    At the moment, the water spirit beast feels that his life is in danger at any time, but he has nothing to do.


    Who said he was not strong enough to beat these three people


    There was a lot of space in the cave. The three people turned around and estimated that the cave was at least as big as a football field.


    And there are all kinds of holes around, I don''t know where to go, and I don''t know where to go.


    The three men put on flashlights, searched around and soon found a hole larger than other holes.


    It''s dark inside, deep and deep, and I don''t know where to go.


    And the temperature inside is extremely cold, very gloomy.


    Standing outside the entrance of the cave, I feel chilly. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid it''s just like winter.


    But for the three people, this temperature is nothing. Even if it is a little lower, it doesn''t matter for the three people.


    Not to mention the water beast.


    Three people standing at the entrance of the cave, Charlotte whispered: "later, if you encounter danger, I''ll cut off, you leave first."


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming look at Charlotte, but they don''t speak


    After a while, the owl shook his head and said, "you''ve been pulled in by us. If it''s really dangerous, you can''t go up. If I''m in danger, you can give the mitianque to the people in my blood room."


    Jiang Tianming took a look at the owl, then his eyes fell on Charlotte and said, "it''s too early to say that."


    Then he went away.


    After a while, the flashlight couldn''t see him.


    But Charlotte and Xiao are sensitive to hearing and know that Jiang Tianming is not far away from them.


    Soon they followed, and the spirit beast had to follow them.


    Inside the cave is very quiet. Charlotte and Xiao walk together with a flashlight. From time to time, they can see Jiang Tianming''s back in front of them.


    In this way, the three people walked for about ten minutes, and suddenly there was a sound of water in front of them.


    Charlotte and owl couldn''t help looking at each other.


    So deep in the ground, there is still the sound of water?


    Two people couldn''t help frowning, quickly speed up the pace, toward the hole.


    Not long ago, he had already followed Jiang Tianming''s steps and came to Jiang Tianming''s side.


    Jiang Tianming is playing a flashlight, looking straight at the pond in front of him


    It wasn''t water that I heard before.


    In front of the pond was liquid, is red, three people see in the eyes, can''t help but horror!


    However, the red liquid in front of us is not blood.


    There''s no smell of blood, no sense of stickiness.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know about it."


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao also shook their heads. They didn''t know this thing.


    I haven''t even seen it in ancient books.


    Red liquid


    Three people looked for a while, then turned their eyes to the surrounding environment.


    Behind the blood red pond, there is another hole.


    The surrounding space is as big as three or four rooms, which can accommodate several trucks.


    Three people standing here, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    The water spirit beast stood behind the three, looking at the blood red liquid, lost in thought.


    Soon, I suddenly remembered something, and my eyes were fixed on the blood red liquid with a look of astonishment.


    The three of Charlotte soon found something wrong with the water spirit beast.


    Three people looked at each other and went to the water spirit beast one after another.


    The water spirit beast immediately returned to his senses. He looked at the three people with big eyes and was afraid


    Charlotte pointed to the pool, then pointed to the water spirit beast, and suggested, "it seems that it knows this thing, or shall we throw it in to have a look? Isn''t the water spirit beast said to be able to control all things with the property of water? It''s also a liquid, so I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more. "


    Xiao and Jiang Tianming think about it and think it is feasible.


    Two people nodded, water spirit beast immediately felt a heart pull cool pull cool.


    Sure enough, the consciousness of using spare food as spare food, these three human beings do not know how to pity themselves at all!


    The water spirit beast feels very aggrieved and aggrieved. At least he is a strange beast in heaven and earth, loved by heaven and earth.


    But in front of these three people, nothing.


    The water spirit beast didn''t know to jump down the pool and look at the pool with some fear.


    If its memory is right, the liquid in the pool in front of its eyes should be from the yellow spring in legend.


    It can corrode everything and wash away the memory of living things.


    But it''s just a legend. Although the water spirit beast has the inheritance memory, it is only known in the inheritance memory.


    It really doesn''t know how.


    But he knew, but Charlotte didn''t know. Seeing that the water spirit beast hesitated and looked very scared, they looked at each other and made sure that the water spirit beast knew what the liquid was.


    But the water spirit beast''s cultivation today, there is no way to say, three people are helpless.


    Soon, Charlotte sighed, "forget it. Let''s move on."


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao nodded.


    Although it is said that the water spirit beast should be thrown in for a try, it would be a pity if the water spirit beast died.


    The water spirit beast felt the three people''s eyes and felt that he was escaping from disaster.


    Soon, the three went to the hole behind the pond. It was deep and the temperature was very low.


    Without hesitation, the three went straight in.


    The water spirit beast looked back at the blood pool and followed the three men in.


    After entering the hole, the more you go inside, the lower the temperature is. Even now it is close to zero!


    After another 100 meters, the temperature is below zero.


    Three people wear thin clothes, but still will not feel cold.


    The water spirit beast followed the three men, looking around all the time, scared and surprised.


    Soon, there was a little light ahead.


    Charlotte brows a tight, looking at the front of the light, not too happy.


    The three stood together, looking at the hole in front of them.


    "Go in and have a look." Jiang Tianming said.


    Charlotte nodded.


    Soon the three went to the cave and looked out.


    I saw countless ice crystals appear in front of the three people.


    It''s like coming to a world full of ice and snow!


    The temperature here is also very low!


    Three people not by brow a tight.


    Soon, the three found something strange.


    Among the surrounding ice crystals, there are creatures frozen inside.


    Besides, there are human beings


    Not far from the owl''s left hand, a man was frozen in a huge ice crystal.


    Stare big eyes, a pair of dark eyes, hands naturally down.


    The clothes you wear can be seen from the clothes of the Han Dynasty.


    That is to say, this is a man who made money many years ago and was frozen here.


    Three people can''t help but look at me and I can''t help but feel thrilled when I look at you.

 Chapter 1031

    In front of me, the corpse frozen in the ice crystal seems like a signal.


    Not long after, Charlotte found a body frozen in the ice crystal, and it was a woman.


    She is exquisite all over her body. She has a good figure under her clothes. She has a delicate face and is very beautiful.


    But his eyes widened, which showed that he was in great pain before he died.


    Three people looking at the corpse in ice crystal, a time Leng Leng.


    Look around, there are ice crystals everywhere, a world of ice and snow.


    Standing behind the three, the water spirit beast felt strange and scared.


    If it wasn''t for the three, I''m afraid it would have run away.


    Soon, the three people''s eyes moved away from the woman who was frozen in the ice crystal and turned to the front.


    After a few steps, another body was found frozen in the ice crystal.


    It seems to be some kind of signal, three people did not walk a few steps, they will find the frozen body in the ice crystal.


    About a hundred meters away, the three found four humans frozen in ice crystals.


    As for other creatures, there are also.


    And most of the three Charlottes don''t know these creatures.


    Looking at the ice crystals, each one is one meter long, just like a mouse, but it''s more powerful than a mouse. The three of them can''t help stopping


    Charlotte looked at the creature and was stunned for a long time. Then she was surprised and said, "it''s like a treasure rat. It''s long gone in history. I didn''t expect to meet it here."


    Owl can''t help but be surprised, treasure rat this thing, legend can be magical.


    Jiang Tianming didn''t have any expression. Looking at the treasure rat in the ice crystal, he didn''t move.


    The water spirit beast looks at the treasure rat in the ice crystal, but doesn''t say the expression changes. Although it knows the treasure rat, it hasn''t seen it.


    I''ve only seen it in my memory and can recognize it.


    It''s said that the treasure rat has the talent of finding treasure. It''s very magical, but I don''t know if it''s true.


    The three couldn''t be sure.


    But in front of me, the treasure rat is dead. Whether it''s true or not is meaningless.


    Three people looked for a while, then continued to move forward.


    The front is still the world of ice and snow, and in the ice crystal, there are still frozen human beings, or exotic animals, monsters.


    Along the way, about 1000 meters away, the three found that at least a dozen people were frozen in ice crystals. As for exotic animals and monsters, they were more than twice as many as human beings.


    And why these humans and monsters were frozen here, the three people also have nothing to gain.


    However, at the end of the ice crystal world, the three soon saw a pool in front of them, in which the water was cold, floating in wisps.


    Even the air seems to freeze down!


    Plumes of gas, floating around the pool.


    And the pool is only three feet round, the depth is only one finger!


    Three people stare at eyes, because from the trend of ice crystal and the frozen corpse beside ice crystal, the culprit of this ice and snow world should be the pool in front of us!


    Charlotte couldn''t help staring at her eyes and sighed: "it seems that this thing has frozen these people up, but the chill is too terrible..."


    It''s really terrifying, because from the reaction of those frozen human beings and monsters before, this ice was completed in a very short time!


    Let people have no chance to react!


    Even if there is, there is no escape!


    For a moment, the three of them kept away from the pool.


    Terrible, terrible


    It can ice everything thousands of meters in a moment


    This power is beyond the imagination of the three people.


    The owl couldn''t help but be horrified and said: "it''s better to stay away from something. If I guess correctly, it should be the most Yin cold treasure. Without absolutely powerful cultivation, it can''t resist the cold."


    Jiang Tianming looked at the pool with a tight look.


    After that, his eyes fell on the water spirit beast behind him. The meaning of his eyes was very obvious. Go and have a try. You are also a water spirit beast and can''t die.


    The spirit animal shivered.


    The liquid in the pool, it knows what it is, and in the memory of inheritance, it specially marked things, to stay away, to stay away!


    Let yourself go, isn''t that a death wish!


    The water spirit beast wants to curse his mother, but he can''t open his mouth.


    Charlotte took a look at the water spirit beast, waved his hand and said: "don''t move, the things in the pool will ice up here all of a sudden, our speed is not so fast."


    Jiang Tianming naturally knew that he just wanted to see if the water spirit beast could use it.


    But the result can be imagined, or useless.


    For a moment, not only Jiang Tianming, but Xiao also looked at the water beast, just like another piece of meat


    Water spirit beast suddenly feel aggrieved, when, it such status noble heaven and earth strange beast, was regarded as a piece of meat.


    They didn''t know what the water spirit beast was thinking. After staying here for a while, they went on.


    After leaving the ice crystal world, there is another hole behind. The hole is a little bigger, about seven or eight meters high. It is dark inside. Half of the place is covered with ice, only showing a small hole that can only pass people.


    Three people stand outside the cave and look inside. The light inside can see things. It is no longer as dark as before.


    And inside the cave walls, you can see a lot of carved murals.


    The three went in without hesitation.


    However, the water spirit beast is huge and stuck in the hole. The owl put his foot on his buttock and put it in directly.


    The water spirit beast was kicked. He was in a bad mood and felt insulted. However, he still felt better than being treated as meat.


    After all, the three of them didn''t abandon themselves. They didn''t let themselves be in danger...


    Water spirit suddenly think, feel three people are actually very kind, although the temper is not good.


    But after all, it''s pretty good


    God knows how the spirit animal''s mood changes.


    There are many murals carved on the stone walls around the cave, including flowers, birds, fish, stones, monsters and other animals.


    Most of Charlotte''s three people didn''t know it. After all, these were the world before heaven and earth had changed. The creatures at that time were very different from today.


    With enough aura, all kinds of rare animals in the world will not disappear.


    There are all kinds of strange plants.


    After walking for a while, people appeared on the mural.


    The first mural shows a man sitting outside the world, playing the piano quietly.


    Looking at the mural, Xia Luo crinkled and said, "it should be Fu Xi on the mural. According to legend, Fu Xi cut Wu for Qin and created eight trigrams..."


    Xiao nodded and said: "yes, this should be Fuxi. Look at the situation..."

 Chapter 1032

    The owl''s eyes fell on the mural behind.


    The murals on the back are also murals of characters or monsters, and the characters on them, as well as exotic animals, give people a very familiar feeling.


    The owl could not help sighing: "this is a set of fairy tales..."


    Jiang Tianming took a look at the owl and said, "maybe it''s not a fairy tale, but something that really happened."


    Owl silent, of course, also know Jiang Tianming right, in front of everything, has been enough to explain.


    It''s just that the owl can''t accept it for a moment. After all, the myth is a myth. When the myth comes into our eyes, how shocked it is at that moment.


    Even though he is a warrior beyond ordinary people, the owl still feels that myths and legends are too far away.


    The three men stared at the first mural for a long time.


    Looking at the figure on the mural, the water spirit beast stopped for a moment and pondered for a moment.


    It feels that the people on the mural are very familiar. It seems that they have seen them somewhere. But when they think of it, their brain is in chaos and they can''t remember anything.


    After careful thinking, I found that it was a paste.


    The picture of the water spirit beast stopping to think is seen by the three people of Charlotte, who are dazed at the water spirit beast and the mural.


    Three people did not disturb the water spirit beast, let the water spirit beast stop to think.


    After a long time, the water spirit beast came back to his senses and found that Charlotte had been staring at him all the time!


    I think Charlotte and his wife have some bad ideas. They want to change their rations


    But beyond the expectation of the water spirit beast, the three soon looked away.


    The later murals are mostly fairy tales.


    There are all kinds of myths and legends about the three emperors and five emperors. Almost all the gods in the legends of the Xia kingdom can be found on them.


    Looking at the gods on the mural and all kinds of strange animals, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Looking at the mural, Charlotte couldn''t help murmuring, "have the gods on it ever appeared in human history?"


    The owl shook his head, nodded and sighed, "maybe, maybe not."


    Jiang Tianming took a look at them and said, "the gods are just made by human beings."


    Charlotte and owl looked at him and were silent for a while, but they agreed.


    It''s true.


    The three moved on.


    The entrance of the cave is very deep, and the murals on the stone wall are also one after another. All kinds of flowers, birds, fish, stones, rare animals, myths and legends emerge one by one.


    Everything in front of us seems to be spreading out a mythical world. The three people have all kinds of wonderful feelings along the way.


    The mural carving is very detailed, clear and vivid.


    The three walked for a long time, and the murals in the two places became less and less, just as they had been in the tomb of King Wu of Chu before.


    But before long, they found something different.


    The surrounding stone walls gradually become smooth, and the stone walls on both sides are very smooth.


    And the surrounding air humidity also slowly increased.


    Water spirit beast suddenly excited, three people found water spirit beast strange, not from will look at water spirit beast.


    See water spirit beast body a week suddenly gather together a lot of water mist, then slowly turn into a stream of water.


    The water spirit beast stretched out its claw and pointed to the front.


    The three men understood immediately that there was water ahead.


    Soon, as the three continued to move forward, the moisture inside the stone wall became heavier and heavier, and even to the end, the countdown on both sides of the stone wall was water.


    It''s very slippery.


    Not long, a waterfall water sound, appeared in the ears of three people!


    Three people look a meal


    Then his eyes fell on the cave not far away from them. Outside the cave, the sound of the waterfall was loud and strong.


    Walking to the cave entrance, the three left and found a waterfall tens of meters in front of the cave entrance.


    Looking up, I can see the waterfall is too high to see the top!


    The majestic water flows down like clouds in the sky!


    Fall to the ground heavily!


    The place occupied by three people is a corridor.


    The corridor is connected with the entrance of the cave. When you go out of the cave, you will see a guardrail. Besides the guardrail, there is a pool below.


    The pool is deep and green. The water is very clear and sweet.


    But his eyes fell on the water below, but he couldn''t see it to the end.


    And the pool was deep, and the three felt as if there was always a gaze looking at them.


    This feeling is very strong, three people can not help but return to the hole.


    On the contrary, the water spirit beast was excited. When he came to the cave, he had a big jump.


    Can suddenly, the body a shrink, directly burst back.


    Looking at the water spirit beast, they frowned


    But the next moment


    Boom!


    The sound of the water is so loud that the waterfall rises!


    A huge figure leaped out of the pool!


    See its huge body, just a head, will block the whole hole!


    It looks like a snake with claws on its belly and a pair of huge horns on its head. It''s a dragon about to turn into a dragon!


    Three people Lengleng looking at this behemoth in front of them, and this behemoth in front of them is also looking at three people.


    Big eyes, there is not a flash of light.


    I saw this huge thing, eyes fell on the three people, and then fell on the water spirit beast, suddenly surprised.


    The voice is grand and powerful!


    The heavy sound vibrates the whole space.


    "Little guy..."


    In the voice, with surprise, there is a trace of happiness.


    Water spirit beast looking at this behemoth in front of me, a time also Leng Leng, some didn''t react..


    However, the giant, looking at the water spirit beast, said: "you don''t know me, I know. In addition to the old guys who broke the boundary and left, we are the only old guys left here. Your mother gave birth to you and died."


    After hearing this, the water spirit beast vaguely comes to the mind of the figure engraved in the memory, which can never be erased. Suddenly, the huge eyes are moist.


    Charlotte looked at the water spirit beast like this, can''t help muttering, "it''s still an orphan, it seems that we have some guilt for it before."


    The owl blinked and motioned to Charlotte to speak less. Didn''t you see the situation!


    Other people''s mothers and acquaintances are here. They are still such a powerful dragon. If you keep your voice down here, you won''t be afraid to be found!


    Xiao but remember how he bullied the water spirit beast all the way, and even directly almost took the water spirit beast as a spare food.


    Xiao can''t help feeling some regret


    What if it''s a water beast? Or turn it around and let Jiaolong do it


    The three of them are going to finish


    Jiang Tianming looked at the two people''s expression change, indifferent.


    Although he didn''t do too much to the water spirit beast, the most important thing is that he


    Jiang Tianming also feels that his situation is not very good.


    But unexpectedly, the water spirit beast did not accuse these, on the contrary, after some loss, it restored calm.


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1033

    From the beginning to the end, the water spirit beast did not accuse the three people of torturing it.


    It just looked at the three people, then consciously went to follow them.


    Jiaolong looked at the water spirit beast and volunteered to follow the three men, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "few people can come here. Once, I just fell into a deep sleep. But in a few hundred years, someone came once, but they all died. Although you are weaker, you are lucky to be here."


    After listening to Jiaolong''s words, the three knew that Jiaolong would not trouble them. Otherwise, in front of Jiaolong, who was able to speak and almost turned into a dragon, it would be useless for them to resist!


    Even, maybe in this world, I''m afraid there is no dragon in front of me!


    The Dragon seems to be the strongest creature in the world.


    Charlotte looked at Jiaolong carefully and said respectfully, "we shouldn''t disturb your sleep. I''m really sorry. If we offend, we will leave immediately!"


    Jiaolong opens his mouth slightly and looks at the three people. He looks at Jiang Tianming a few more eyes. After a few eyes, he squints. After a look, he suddenly lets go.


    After that, he stared at Jiang Tianming and said in a deep voice: "in the past, the sword God broke through the sky with one sword and has been invincible for 30 years. You have inherited his way and it''s not good for you..."


    Jiang Tianming was stunned. He quickly understood what Jiaolong was saying. He raised his head to meet Jiaolong''s eyes. He looked calm and said, "I only have my way. I have a sword!"


    As soon as these words came out, he saw Jiang Tianming''s momentum all over his body, and his sword spirit surrounded him, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Moreover, vaguely, there is also an inexplicable sword meaning, an invincible sword meaning!


    Xiao can''t help but stare at his eyes. This kind of sword meaning is not the sword meaning waved by the figure that appeared on the stone statue before?!


    Xiao couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tianming, and then found that Charlotte''s love didn''t seem to be surprised. He couldn''t help whispering: "my love is hiding from me, isn''t it! Where are you and what happened? "


    Charlotte looked down at the owl, waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me, Jiang Tianming. If he doesn''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Owl helpless, suddenly, there is a feeling of not being trusted, but Jiang Tianming is what kind of person, although these days of contact is still short, but he can still feel.


    After thinking about it, the owl was relieved.


    Charlotte patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. We''re friends of life and death."


    The owl slapped Charlotte''s hand and gave him a white look and said, "roll the calf!"


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    Jiang Tianming''s sword spirit is arrogant, mixed with the invincible sword spirit. Vaguely, he is better than others!


    Jiaolong''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly said with a smile: "very good, very good. I saw him unhappy that year. If you can go to that realm, if you can grow up to that realm, you can help me teach him a lesson!"


    Jiang Tianming didn''t say anything. After all, he can''t get involved in this kind of grudge.


    Although he is self-confident and can be broken by a sword, he knows after all that he doesn''t see enough in front of these big men.


    Jiaolong takes a deep look at Jiang Tianming again, and then looks at Charlotte.


    Seems to see something vaguely, but did not speak.


    Slowly withdraw your eyes, and then slowly return to the pool.


    When it disappeared, the sound came.


    "There''s no road ahead. There''s a teleportation array nearby. If you enter the teleportation array, you can leave the small world through the teleportation array..."


    When the sound falls, the dragon is no longer there.


    The pool was restored to its original state.


    The three men went to the entrance of the cave and looked at the place not far from the entrance. As expected, they saw a place similar to the platform.


    The platform is about four or five square meters, on which there are many intricate patterns carved, very exquisite and wonderful.


    Three people look at the platform.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "this should be what Jiaolong said. Let''s go."


    They nodded.


    Then suddenly thought of the water spirit beast, eyes fell to the water spirit beast.


    The water spirit beast looked at the three people, hesitated for a while, and finally followed the three people and went to the platform.


    Three people went to the platform, not long after the platform light flashing for a moment, suddenly lost three people''s trace.


    Three people and one beast feel a trance, and the surrounding area is dark. The surrounding scenery becomes different immediately!


    The next moment, three people and one beast immediately fall into a forest


    The familiar look around.


    The three stood up and looked around.


    After the water spirit beast fell to the ground, it immediately felt a sense of suffocation.


    The surrounding air is very turbid, and the aura in the air is very thin, which is far from comparable with the small world


    The water spirit beast suddenly felt that he was on the thief boat


    All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve made the stupidest decision in my life


    Three people look at the water spirit beast.


    Now Jiaolong is not here, and the pressure of the three is not there.


    But the water spirit beast didn''t hurt them before, so naturally they won''t bite each other.


    Jiang Tianming pointed to the water spirit beast and said faintly, "let it follow me."


    Charlotte nodded.


    If the water spirit beast follows him, it will be exposed sooner or later.


    So is owl.


    Soon, Jiang Tianming called a helicopter.


    The water spirit beast looks at the helicopter that sends out boom sound, for a time startled Leng, afraid!


    After loading the box and hanging it in the air, you will be excited immediately.


    The three watched as the water spirit beast was carried away.


    Looking around, Jiang Tianming said faintly: "this should be next to the tomb. The transmission array sent us out ahead of time."


    After hearing Jiang Tianming''s conjecture, Charlotte said with regret: "I thought I could stay a little longer, but I came out ahead of time."


    The owl looked at them and frowned: "maybe we are lucky. In the small world, the monster and the shadow are not what we can resist at all..."


    Xiao said that, Charlotte and Jiang Tianming immediately responded.


    If they meet the shadow monster, and the huge monster, I''m afraid they will fall into the small world.


    Now come out ahead of time, naturally do not have to encounter such trouble.


    As for the small world, they don''t care at all.


    What''s more, master Jiaolong is still there.


    And in the tone of the elder Jiaolong, he thought that he must be the most powerful man who has survived thousands of years ago. Such a strong man is in the small world, and those monsters in the small world can''t make any trouble at all.


    After thinking about it, the three left soon.


    Before leaving, Charlotte gives mitianque to Xiao, who leaves first.


    Charlotte and Jiang Tianming return to Songjiang nightclub.


    In the hall, where are a pile of mountain like spirit stones? Jiang Tianming looks at the mountain like spirit stones. Although they are still indifferent, their eyes are shining

 Chapter 1034

    Where is a pile of spirit stones? It''s like a hill. If you put it in peacetime, any spirit stone is a treasure in today''s era, and it has a wide range of uses. However, today''s pile of spirit stones just like a hill gives people a very unreal feeling.


    But the spirit stone is really placed here, not unreal.


    Even though Jiang Tianming has always been indifferent in his heart, he can''t help but feel a ripple when he sees these spirit stones.


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Tianming and joked: "how can I find it? I''m not calm now? Or do these spirit stones make you lose control? "


    Jiang Tianming glanced at Charlotte and ignored him. He turned his head and looked at the spirit stone piled up on the ground like a hill. He murmured, "I just didn''t expect to get so much. I have something else to do. I have to leave first. The three of us are in the limelight of this tomb incident of King Wu of Chu. Considering your situation in Songjiang City, I think there will be many enemies coming to you, and you will suffer at that time."


    Jiang Tianming said, then turned and left. When he was leaving, he suddenly looked sideways at Charlotte and sighed: "it may take a long time to see you this time. Remember to contact me if you have anything."


    Then he went out.


    Charlotte watched Jiang Tianming leave, and her eyes fell on the spirit stone piled like a hill. She said to a Feng standing respectfully: "put these things together and give them to Jiang Tianming."


    A Feng nodded respectfully.


    In a short time, someone had already found many wooden boxes from outside and put all the spirit stones in.


    After finishing this, Charlotte said to a Feng: "this period of time, you should be quiet, don''t make trouble everywhere, gather up your men, and lie dormant for a period of time. When this period of time is over, I will tell you something."


    A Feng didn''t ask why or how long it was. He has experienced too many things since he followed Charlotte and Jiang Tianming.


    There are also many experiences of life and death.


    Now, under the guidance of Jiang Tianming, a Feng has developed a lot of inner strength. He can hardly be regarded as an acquired warrior. Although his strength is still at the bottom of the martial arts, he is much better than ordinary people.


    These are all given by Jiang Tianming and Charlotte.


    Ah Feng never dares to forget, nor will he.


    He nodded respectfully.


    Charlotte suddenly thought of something, looked at him deeply, shook his head and sighed: "during this period of time, you follow us, there is no credit, there is also hard work, these spirit stones will give you, although these spirit stones give you very waste..."


    With that, Charlotte took out some spirit stones from the storage space.


    Generally speaking, the acquired warrior can''t use the spirit stone. Even the children in the big power can''t enjoy the spirit stone. Even the warrior in the innate realm or even the general realm may not be able to use the spirit stone.


    The importance of Lingshi is valuable in the whole martial arts world. Some people want to buy it, but no one wants to buy it.


    After all, today''s martial arts, the existence of spirit stone, can be said to be a rare treasure, has almost disappeared.


    A Feng took over the spirit stone in Charlotte''s hand. Although he didn''t know what the spirit stone meant to the warrior, he could feel the aura of the spirit stone, which made his inner strength smooth. For a moment, he knew the importance of the spirit stone!


    You know, if you want to refine your inner strength, he has to go through a very long training.


    At the moment, just touching the spirit stone, I feel more concise. Although it may be an illusion, it''s also very shocking.


    A Feng bowed deeply.


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    Soon a Feng left.


    Charlotte went out of the window, looked at the owl who had already come out of the window, and sighed: "I thought you didn''t come. Why, you gave it to your landlord."


    Owl stood outside the window, a faint smile, did not speak.


    Charlotte shook his head and said, "you, you told me that you wanted to use the mitianque to save some important people. How can you cheat me


    The owl still didn''t speak.


    Charlotte was bored and ready to leave.


    Looking at Charlotte turning around, the owl murmured, "that''s really my beloved heart..."


    It was very quiet, but Charlotte did hear it.


    There was no response, and he walked out of the hall until he disappeared.


    He didn''t want to know what happened to Xiaona mitianque. Although a great master might have come out long ago, it was not so easy for him to be promoted.


    What''s more, if the red lady was promoted to a great master, she would not fight against Liusha.


    In addition to his affectation with the owl, red lady can not be ungrateful.


    Even though she thought so, Charlotte was not sure about her heart.


    Now he is sure that the tomb of King Wu of Chu is a complete success.


    After leaving Beijiang nightclub, Charlotte walked all the way to the West and soon came to a suburb.


    Someone was already standing there, back to Charlotte, facing the setting sun,


    The man just stood there like a sword sticking into the sky.


    Before she came near, Charlotte felt a strong sword.


    Charlotte walked ten steps behind the man and stopped.


    Feeling Charlotte''s coming, the man turned around, gave Charlotte a smile, and said in a deep voice: "here we are


    Charlotte nodded, then took the rootless water from the storage space, which was protected in the ball.


    Tianlan looks at the ball in Charlotte''s hand, and her eyes twinkle.


    Charlotte throws the ball.


    Tian LAN took the ball, looked at the rootless water in the ball carefully, and breathed.


    "If it''s really rootless water, I don''t look for the wrong person! It''s just that you''ve been in the limelight this time. The three of you have been targeted by some forces, but most of them have me. They don''t dare to fight. Those big forces are not sure. Be careful. If there''s any danger, you can tell me. In order to find rootless water, I can guarantee your safety! "


    When Tian Lan said that, Charlotte suddenly felt that it was good to be back on the mountain.


    But Charlotte was not timid at all. There were many forces who entered the tomb of King Wu of Chu. Even Charlotte didn''t know that he had offended those forces.


    Charlotte respectfully said: "thank you very much, but don''t worry, I think I can deal with it."


    Tian LAN smiles and doesn''t speak,


    Confidence is a good thing.


    He shook his head, tut tut sighed: "yes, but don''t speak too early. This time, I stopped a total of ten masters, each from different forces..."


    Tian Lan''s words didn''t finish.


    When Charlotte heard this, her head began to swell.


    Ten forces


    Fortunately, these people don''t know his true identity yet;


    Jiang Tianming has Jiang''s family, so it''s impossible for him to go wrong.

 Chapter 1035

    And the owl has the blood clothes building behind him, and it is impossible to be revenged. Even if someone secretly does it, thanks to the owl''s contribution and his ambiguous relationship with the red lady, the red lady will surely do her best to protect him.


    Jiang Tianming and Xiao don''t care about Charlotte at all. What they should care about now is their own safety.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile and looked up at Tian LAN.


    Tianlan looks at Charlotte like this and already knows what is in Charlotte''s mind.


    Without opening his mouth, he turned and looked away again.


    Charlotte took a few steps back, quickly got in the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The affairs of the tomb of King Wu of Chu are in the past. In three days, most of the warriors in it have come out, and most of them have died in it.


    Only four or five hundred of the thousands of warriors who came from various forces or scattered people came out!


    Nearly half of the damage.


    Some of the forces have even been wiped out.


    Some of them don''t even know their names.


    He died in the grave.


    As soon as they came out, a lot of people were looking for the three of Charlotte, but they didn''t find them.


    Others were robbed as soon as they came out.


    In front of the tomb, all kinds of murders and looting events emerge one after another.


    Fortunately, in the end, there were several masters who suppressed everyone.


    And Charlotte didn''t know, and didn''t seem to know.


    After the grave incident, Charlotte went home.


    Left nearly two days time, although already said with three female, but Charlotte still can''t help but worry.


    As soon as I got home and saw Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru sitting on the sofa watching TV, Charlotte was relieved.


    Wang Yuxi watched Charlotte come back and said, "where are you dead these two days? Call you, you do not answer, also said no longer service area, in the end what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to go out for two days? Why, there''s no time to answer a phone call in two days? "


    Charlotte looked at Wang Yuxi in surprise. This girl seems to care about herself?


    This is a little strange. I don''t want to leave by myself on weekdays?


    Charlotte gave her a strange look.


    Lin Wanru said in a aside: "in recent days, several missing cases have been reported on the news. We all thought you were missing. We were very worried. My father also said that he could not contact you. Although he always said it was ok, we were very worried in Harbin."


    Charlotte can''t help frowning after hearing this. What happened?


    During this period, the warriors gathered in Songjiang were not all gathered in or outside the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    There will also be disappearances.


    But Charlotte did not care, Songjiang such a big city, missing a few people, is a normal thing.


    In addition, who cares about these things on weekdays should be that they don''t see anyone for two days, so Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru care about these things.


    After all, caring is messy.


    Feeling the kindness of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, Charlotte couldn''t help smiling at Wang Yuxi and joking: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that our Miss Wang would care about me. I''m really flattered..."


    Wang Yuxi glared at Charlotte and scolded: "no serious! People are concerned about you, but you look like this. You can''t change your bad habits forever! "


    Charlotte shrugged and didn''t care, even a little.


    Wang Yuxi snorted and didn''t reply.


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care. She takes a look at the room and finds that Yi Xiao can''t see her. She can''t help but ask, "where''s Yi Xiao? I haven''t seen her since I left. Where has she been? "


    After hearing this, Lin Wanru shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know. Sister Yixiao is always mysterious. We asked her and she didn''t tell us. We thought she was going to leave."


    Leaving?


    Charlotte had a secret thought after listening.


    He remembers things very well.


    So, did Earnshaw leave with that man?


    But it doesn''t make sense. That person should be restrained by his own strength. I think he should not have the courage.


    Is it the family behind the man?


    The more Charlotte thought about it, the more she felt that it should be like this, or the pressure from her own family


    Charlotte thought about it and went back to her room.


    Charlotte has been asking herself whether Earnshaw will leave or not. After all, the relationship between Earnshaw and him is just a relationship under the eaves of this period of time.


    Even if he confessed that day, for Earnshaw, he was just a familiar person, not even a friend.


    Charlotte didn''t know what position he was in Earnshaw''s mind, or whether he was important in Earnshaw''s mind.


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it for the time being. If Earnshaw really likes me, I won''t fight against the family behind her even for her sake..."


    Charlotte thought about it, and could only perfunctory himself.


    Although that day showed his mind, Charlotte knew that if Earnshaw really made a choice, he would be irreparable.


    After all, all the initiative is in the hands of Earnshaw. It all depends on how Earnshaw chooses.


    Charlotte can''t just because he likes, he will give everything for that person.


    It''s not worth it. It''s stupid.


    The sacrifice of wishful thinking, or pay, never consider for others, that is a burden.


    What about the warlords?


    That person even if a smile, but also not for you a smile, such feelings again how, does not belong to oneself, after all does not belong to.


    Charlotte shook her head and put all the thoughts out of her mind.


    I''ll think about it soon.


    At the end of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, those who belong to various forces will leave, but there will still be people who want to stay.


    At that time, there will certainly be more enemies.


    Charlotte never made things easy.


    "It seems that I''m going out. If I stay in Songjiang during this time, it will only lead the trouble to Yuxi and Wanru..."


    But Charlotte thought, if he left, rain Xi and Lin Wanru no one around, certainly can''t protect themselves.


    Although he can attract the eyes of most people when he leaves, if those people find out the relationship between him and Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, they will definitely encounter danger.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte suddenly thought of an owl.


    It would be enough to secretly send a few people to protect Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru from the blood clothes building of the owl.


    Charlotte thought so and made a decision quickly.


    After contacting the owl, he told the owl his plan.


    Owl listened to Charlotte''s plan on the phone and said, "do you really think other people are idiots? However, your two women are just ordinary people. Although they can be found by checking, they should not be able to see them. I''ll send some people to protect them secretly. It shouldn''t be a problem. As for you... "

 Chapter 1036

    "If you want to leave Songjiang, you can go there. I''ll stay here for a while. During this period, I''ll take good care of your two women with our life-threatening friendship."


    When Xiao said this, he suddenly changed his tone and seemed to think of something. Suddenly sighed: "just one thing, I have to tell you, Jiang Tianming didn''t return to Jiang''s home. I contacted him once before, but later it was broken. Even according to my information source in xueyilou, he disappeared after he left Songjiang..."


    What Xiao said made Charlotte a little unpredictable.


    Did Jiang Tianming not return to Jiang''s home?


    Why didn''t you come back?


    Or, Jiang Tianming left Jiang''s house this time, and he didn''t plan to go back?


    The more Charlotte thought about it, the more she felt that it should be like this. After all, Jiang Tianming didn''t do it by himself, and he didn''t hate himself like the other Jiang family.


    Although the Jiang family is divided into two parts now, with Jiang Huairou, who dares to disobey him?


    This is almost impossible, even if Jiang Tianming is there?


    A strong man at the top of a great master is enough to suppress all the petty criminals!


    Jiang Tianming in how Tianzong posture, did not grow up, eventually can not become the climate.


    The more Charlotte thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong..


    But in any case, Charlotte still can''t figure out what Jiang Tianming did.


    "It seems that things are far from as simple as I think..."


    Although she thinks so, Charlotte still thinks Jiang Tianming doesn''t mean him any harm,


    Thinking of this, Charlotte suddenly shakes her head and smiles, and says faintly: "the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water..."


    At this point, Charlotte will not care about these.


    Turn your head and look out the window.


    The lights are shining outside the window.


    As night falls, thousands of lights are shining in the distance, and the night scene of Songjiang is prosperous.


    And behind this prosperity, hidden, indeed countless road back home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Charlotte was carrying a backpack. Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru said: "I have something to go out to Donghai recently. If there is anything, please remember to call me. This call will work. You don''t have to think about it."


    Charlotte stood at the door, looking at the two women.


    Wang Yuxi glared down the road and said, "cut, who wants to talk to you? I want you to go!"


    Finish saying side body, both hands embrace in front of the chest, a pair of don''t care appearance.


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte and said solemnly, "what''s the matter with you? If you ask for leave in three days, can you believe me to tell my father that he will pay you enough? "


    Charlotte looks down at Lin Wanru. If there is no nutritional threat, it''s really boring.


    He waved his hand and said, "I have business to do, and I''ve told uncle Lin, and he agreed."


    Lin Wanru can''t help but frown after hearing this. Although she says so in her mouth, she is worried about Charlotte in her heart.


    After all, Charlotte had only been out for two days, and when she came back, she was very worried.


    It''s just that some of them can''t be said because of their feelings.


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru and knew what Lin Wanru was thinking. She shook her head and sighed, "I''ll come back earlier."


    Then he turned and left.


    Come downstairs, look back two women did not follow up, Charlotte gave owl a call.


    The owl on the other end of the phone seemed to be busy, with a string of footsteps, and soon recovered to peace.


    Owl was silent for a while, light way: "want to leave? Well, I''ll spread the news of your departure. You can do it yourself. "


    Charlotte nodded after listening.


    "Very good. I''ll leave the safety of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru to you. If they are in any danger, I won''t pull your skin when I come back."


    The owl on the other end of the phone laughed and didn''t care. He sighed, "don''t die on the road."


    Charlotte didn''t speak and hung up.


    His destination this time is Donghai.


    Ling family has not contacted him for a long time, even Ling Xue who has been in Songjiang has disappeared.


    Everything shows that the Ling family wants to escape!


    After all, it''s a 500 million business. Even if it''s a big family, it may not be able to come up with so much liquidity all at once.


    Think of oneself should get 500 million disappear like this, Charlotte heart is also very angry!


    Ling family, master Ling, it''s really a pit!


    burn the bridge after crossing it!


    "Good. If you dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    This matter, Charlotte still feel very angry.


    Before the alchemy, the old man Ling was plotting against himself. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tianming''s rush, maybe he would have worked hard to escape from the Ling family that day.


    You have to peel if you don''t die.


    However, although not calculated by the Ling family, in the end, the Ling family failed to live up to his trust,


    Even the clay figurine has three points of anger. Before, because of the big Tomb of King Wu of Chu, Xia Luo didn''t find the Ling family to settle the accounts.


    Now that the tomb of King Wu of Chu is over, it''s time to go to the Ling family.


    This time, it''s not just to get back the 500 million yuan that originally belonged to him. Charlotte also wants to teach Ling a lesson!


    With this in mind, Charlotte took a taxi by the side of the road and went straight to the airport.


    At the same time, after Charlotte left, not far from his residential area, a man took out his mobile phone and made a call. The man chatted with the people on the phone for a while and then left.


    Soon, the news that Charlotte left Songjiang spread out slowly.


    And the news that Charlotte was a Liusha Shura spread all over the martial world in a short time.


    For a moment, the whole martial arts world looked at the Jiang family one after another.


    What happened to the Jiang family a few years ago made many people remember the name of Liusha Shura as well as the Jiang family.


    As for Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, they are also noticed by people who have a heart.


    The relationship between the two women and Charlotte is not simple, and Charlotte''s performance in the tomb of King Wu of Chu makes many people pay attention to the two women.


    However, when these people approached Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru, they were stopped by a mysterious force. Some of them even disappeared and disappeared.


    Only three days later, the three waves of people approaching Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru disappeared and were warned.


    Even Tianlan Baisheng sword also heard a voice, the one who moves Liusha Shura is dead!


    The name of Tianlan Baisheng sword, I don''t know how many people, how many forces have been subdued.


    On that day, Baisheng sword blocked ten strong masters, and almost no big power dared to touch his brow.


    Many big forces have withdrawn.


    Although the treasure is good, it''s not worth fighting with a strong man.


    Not to mention two ordinary people.


    What they value most is Charlotte himself.


    Therefore, after experiencing several waves of people, few martial arts dare to approach Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.

 Chapter 1037

    The East China Sea.


    It''s been three days since I came to Donghai. During the three days, Charlotte lived in a villa by the sea.


    A person''s life is very comfortable.


    This villa was given to him by the object of protection in his mission.


    He is a rich man.


    Today, although the rich are no longer in the world, what they can give Charlotte is always there.


    Looking at the distant water sky line, the sea and the blue sky interweave into a line, Charlotte holding a glass of wine in his hand, happily sighed: "good scenery."


    As he spoke, behind him came a young man, about twenty years old, very young and slightly immature.


    Between the eyebrows, with awe.


    This man is the descendant of the rich man who Charlotte rescued. His name is Xie Xingzhi.


    He looked at Charlotte and said respectfully, "Mr. Xia, I''ve done what you told me. The Ling family has a wide range of branches in the East China Sea, which can almost be said to be the biggest family power in the East China Sea. But I don''t know why. Recently, the Ling family has begun to shrink its power."


    Xie Xingzhi said here, Charlotte suddenly turned around.


    His eyes fell on his eyebrows, but Xie Xingzhi, with deep wisdom, paused for a while.


    Xie Xingzhi looks at Charlotte and stares at him. He is a little surprised, but he suddenly says, "you are somewhat similar to your father. He once told me that his son is the same age as me. Now when I see you, I feel that he should be wrong. You are much better than him."


    Xie Xingzhi listened to Charlotte''s words, looked slightly stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "if Mr. Xia is not there, my father has propped up such a big family business alone, and I''m just a son inheriting my father''s business. If it were me, it would not be possible to earn this family business."


    "I''m not as good as my father."


    Charlotte listened and said no.


    How about Xie Yuan? Charlotte knows very well that the middle-aged man who always has a smile on his face is a man who doesn''t care about life and death. Even if he is just an ordinary man, he has a mind that Charlotte can''t match.


    Even if the warrior''s identity is beyond ordinary people, the spirit still deeply moved Charlotte.


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    Xie Xingzhi no longer said anything, took out a piece of information from behind and handed it to Charlotte.


    "Here is the information I have collected about the Ling family in recent days. I hope I can help you, sir."


    Xie Xingzhi finished, looked at Charlotte, then turned and left.


    Charlotte looked up at Xie Xingzhi, and then her eyes fell on the data in her hand.


    But I can''t help feeling that it''s a pity that Xie Yuan died


    When he just came out from the quicksand to do the task, he knew Xie Yuan when he was a novice. In the task of protecting Xie Yuan, he also saved Xie Yuan many times.


    Xie Yuan left a deep impression on him. He was calm and calm.


    Such a person, but finally inexplicable death and disappearance, Charlotte still feel some incredible.


    And he died and disappeared in the quicksand during the past few years.


    Even if Charlotte wants to check now, she can''t find any clues. The only thing she can do is to help take care of his descendants.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte shook her head and focused on the information in her hand.


    The more Charlotte looked at the various data shown above, as well as the various industries of the Ling family, the more frightened she was.


    Although the Ling family is no more than a big family power in the martial arts world, it is really a huge thing in the secular world.


    Its influence in the East China Sea can be said to be dominated by one family,


    It can be said that almost half of the economic lifeline of the East China Sea is in the hands of the Ling family!


    The more Charlotte looked, the more frightened she was!


    At the same time, I can''t help being angry!


    "Good! There is so much money still owe me only 500 million! Good! Ling Jia is really amazing, amazing


    Charlotte snorted coldly, and then her eyes fell on the paper behind.


    But the information behind is a little strange.


    Recently, the Ling family has been collecting funds, and many industries, even blood loss, are also closing.


    It''s very strange. It''s like being ready to run.


    But Ling''s family is deeply rooted in the East China Sea, so it''s impossible to run.


    Charlotte looked at it for a while before she finished reading the information in her hand.


    During the period, Xie Xingzhi also came once and left without saying anything.


    Just as Charlotte finished reading the information, Xie Xingzhi came again.


    This time, Xie Xingzhi was accompanied by a man, a young man with a long sword on his back and a light sword between his eyebrows.


    No matter how you look at it, you can feel that this young man is not simple, just like a banished immortal from the sky, and also like an invincible sword immortal!


    Floating out of the dust, but also a sword snow!


    Charlotte looked at the visitor. She could not help but put the information aside. Her eyes fell on Xie Xingzhi. She waved her hand and said, "go down first. I have something to talk with him."


    Xie Xingzhi nodded, but his eyes fell on Jiang Tianming.


    Before he came to find Charlotte, Jiang Tianming came, but he didn''t know the identity of Jiang Tianming, so he thought about it, not disturbing Charlotte.


    Later, it seemed that Jiang Tianming couldn''t wait. He came with Jiang Tianming.


    Of course, if ordinary people, Xie Xingzhi certainly will not treat like this, certainly can not meet.


    However, Jiang Tianming is not simple. Just his temperament has convinced Xie Xingzhi.


    In addition, his sword Qi, intentionally or unintentionally, makes Xie Xingzhi feel that Jiang Tianming is not simple.


    Nodded, Xie Xingzhi turned and left, without any emotion.


    Although he is curious about Jiang Tianming''s identity, he knows that this is not something he can inquire about.


    He knew the identity of Charlotte, and knew that he and Charlotte were not from the same world.


    In this way, Jiang Tianming is what kind of identity, he naturally guess.


    After Xie Xingzhi leaves, Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte.


    Charlotte is also looking at Jiang Tianming. Just a few days later, Jiang Tianming has found a lot of changes.


    The original indifferent meaning of the sword disappeared, but instead, it was really a strong sense of invincible sword.


    There is a feeling of overlooking the common people all the time, and this feeling is very strong!


    Although this kind of sword meaning is nothing for Charlotte, it is very strong for ordinary people.


    Seeing that Jiang Tianming was like this, Charlotte could not help frowning and said, "what master Jiaolong said is going to come true? Did you accept the Kendo tradition? "


    Jiang Tianming looks at Charlotte, nods and shakes his head.


    The original look indifferent of him, now more indifferent.


    The feeling of overlooking the common people makes it more indifferent than before.


    As if all living beings were not in his eyes.


    Charlotte frowned even more as she looked at him.

 Chapter 1038

    It''s a good thing to accept inheritance, but Charlotte still remembers Jiaolong''s words clearly.


    That Kendo inheritance is not just inheritance.


    If Charlotte''s guess is right and Jiaolong''s words are right, the reason why the figures wielding those two swords will be passed on to Jiang Tianming is to create an opponent.


    However, once the people who accepted his inheritance could not help his Kendo, they could never defeat him.


    Since then, how sad?


    Although Jiang Tianming has a good talent in kendo, Charlotte doesn''t think that Jiang Tianming will be able to break the shackles of inheritance.


    You know, that''s the meaning of the sword that the figure waved. It contains all the best principles in the world!


    Today, they are only able to fight. One of the ten thousandth mysteries in their realm and eyes can not be understood, let alone get out of the shackles


    Charlotte thought it was a very funny thing.


    In front of such existence, they are just a tiny mole ant.


    Even when the figure gave this inheritance, maybe it just felt the sword meaning of Jiang Tianming and sent it out.


    The goal, of course, is to cultivate an opponent.


    However, that kind of existence, casually sent out the Kendo heritage, more than ten million.


    Charlotte can''t imagine how powerful that existence is.


    Even the elder Jiaolong, Charlotte didn''t know his real strength.


    In the end is holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars, or stepping on the heaven and earth, my life is not from the day, everything is still unknown.


    In his eyes, he can''t see the boundary.


    So looking at Jiang Tianming like this, Charlotte doesn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    Because of this inheritance, Jiang Tianming''s upper limit is higher than before!


    It is not even necessary to be a great master.


    Charlotte looked at Jiang Tianming and sighed, "this inheritance is really powerful."


    Jiang Tianming has been looking at Charlotte in silence for a long time before he faintly said: "yes, I feel the boundary of the world and the limit of the world. This inheritance is something that I may never surpass in my life..."


    Charlotte was not surprised that Jiang Tianming said such a thing.


    After all, the master of this Kendo inheritance has broken the boundary and gone. He is the big man who can break the boundary and go!


    Thinking of this, Charlotte couldn''t help yearning.


    Breaking through the world, is there really another world in this world?


    Is it the fairyland or the other world


    Charlotte is very yearning, but also know that his life, almost impossible to see a glance.


    The situation of the earth today does not allow such a warrior to appear.


    Jiang Tianming doesn''t care about Charlotte''s eyes. He looks to the horizon in the distance. Suddenly, he can''t control his sword, and his invincible sword is scattered!


    Charlotte only felt the shiver from the soul!


    However, the next second, the black Ya bead in his body suddenly trembled, and the invincible sword idea instantly recovered!


    Charlotte''s heart is frozen!


    When the figure was there before, when it solidified time and space, heiyazhu also changed, and then he pulled out the sword from the solidification of space and time.


    Charlotte couldn''t help feeling the power of heiyazhu again.


    I can''t help but wonder about the origin of heiyazhu. What kind of treasure is heiyazhu?


    Jiang Tianming walked slowly to the platform, his eyes fell to the distant horizon, and his breath rose slowly.


    It won''t take long to climb to the middle stage of the war!


    After that, it still climbed!


    In a short time, he broke through the middle stage of the generals'' realm and reached the later stage!


    In the later stage, the breath still did not fall back, still rose, and finally reached the peak in the later stage, then slowly gathered, and then gradually calmed down.


    Charlotte was stunned behind him. How could he improve his cultivation?


    Charlotte mouth a smoke, this special what compared to him with black Ya bead open hang!


    But Jiang Tianming turns around, but Charlotte doesn''t see any joy in Jiang Tianming''s eyes.


    Although Jiang Tianming''s eyes are usually very flat, he still shows his feelings.


    Looking at him like this, Charlotte could not help frowning: "why do you seem unhappy at all?"


    Jiang Tianming didn''t speak. He shook his head and pointed to the sky.


    Charlotte didn''t know, so he looked in the direction Jiang Tianming pointed. Except for clouds, there was only blue sky in the sky.


    Soon, Charlotte figured out what Jiang Tianming was referring to.


    That''s another world


    Thinking of this, Charlotte could not help shaking her head and sighing: "in our present state, we may even be practicing for decades, but we may not have the strength to break the boundary."


    Jiang Tianming shook his head and said faintly: "maybe not now, maybe not later."


    After hearing this, Charlotte felt that the meaning of Jiang Tianming''s words was not fully understood.


    But Jiang Tianming suddenly looked at him tightly and said in a deep voice, "others can''t, but maybe you can! On that day, only you can act in the confinement of time and space. There must be a secret in you


    After hearing this, Charlotte knew that it was because of the black Yazhu in his body.


    Jiang Tianming said, turned and looked up at the sky, murmured: "I will leave for a period of time, maybe very long, maybe very short, when we meet again, maybe there will be some changes in the sky and the earth, at that time, if I have not succeeded, I hope it depends on you..."


    With these words, Jiang Tianming leaped forward, and the light of the sword passed by, and disappeared in a moment!


    Charlotte stares at her eyes and even has no time to speak. Jiang Tianming is gone


    "How could..."


    Charlotte can''t believe it


    This kind of speed may not be feasible even for senior Tian lan


    But soon Charlotte was thinking about Jiang Tianming''s last words. Some of them didn''t understand why he said them.


    Is it difficult for you that he was not imprisoned by the figure on that day?


    After thinking about it, Charlotte can only think of this.


    At the same time, what is the change in Jiang Tianming''s mouth?


    For a moment, Charlotte''s mind was running fast, thinking, but still could not understand the meaning of Jiang Tianming''s words.


    "Just don''t think about it if you don''t understand it. It''s no use thinking about the future."


    Charlotte shook her head, too lazy to think.


    Although there are still doubts in my heart.


    Jiang Tianming left and disappeared.


    Xie Xingzhi back to the villa viewing platform, see only Charlotte one person, not surprised.


    He has roughly guessed the identity of Jiang Tianming.


    Looking at Charlotte alone, Xie Xingzhi said, "Mr. Xia, I''m ready for what you ordered. I''ll see the master of the Ling family tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Charlotte took a look at Xie Xingzhi, nodded and said, "good. I''ll go alone tomorrow, so you don''t have to go."


    Without asking why, Xie Xingzhi nodded and left.


    Charlotte stayed on the platform alone, looking at the distant calm sea, but her heart was not calm

 Chapter 1039

    Jiang Tianming, who didn''t know where he had left, came and left. He told himself something, but he left without telling him anything.


    Charlotte doesn''t know what Jiang Tianming''s purpose is to find him and what he is for.


    It seems that after getting the inheritance, Jiang Tianming became a little different.


    It seems that I have learned something secret, and this secret is closely related to the whole martial arts world.


    Charlotte stopped on the platform and looked at the sea and endless sky in the distance. Suddenly, he wanted to go to the tomb of King Wu of Chu again, to see the supreme dragon, and to ask what would happen.


    But Charlotte is very clear that it is impossible, not to say that the tomb of King Wu of Chu has been controlled by the state, that is, those big forces of the state of Xia are not allowed to enter again.


    To allow other forces to enter for the first time is to give all forces face, and the second time is absolutely impossible.


    Think of here, Charlotte does not feel a trace of pressure, do not know where the pressure comes from.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte contacted owl.


    Owl on the other end of the phone seems to be a little happy, seems to have encountered something happy.


    After receiving Charlotte''s call, the owl said, "why don''t you have a good time in Donghai? You can''t believe me. Your two women are very safe. Besides, master Tianlan has already done something. Nothing will happen... "


    Before the owl finished, Charlotte said in a deep voice, "Jiang Tianming came to me just now."


    This sentence made the owl on the other end of the phone silent for a while.


    Jiang Tianming went to find Charlotte?


    Xiao''s expression was a little surprised, because he had been searching for Jiang Tianming''s whereabouts since these days.


    But I don''t know why, since walking out of the tomb of King Wu of Chu, Jiang Tianming seems to have evaporated.


    Not only can he not find the trace of Jiang Tianming in the blood clothes building, but also those Jiang family members who follow Jiang Tianming can not find the trace of Jiang Tianming.


    It seems that Jiang Tianming is hiding something intentionally or unintentionally.


    In a word, Xiao didn''t understand what Jiang Tianming wanted to do or what he wanted to do.


    Now I heard that Jiang Tianming went to find Charlotte. Xiao can''t help but have a lot of thoughts and think quickly in his mind.


    After thinking about it, the owl asked in a deep voice, "what can he do for you..."


    At this point, the owl seemed to think of something, and then suddenly said: "has he changed? What happened to the tomb of King Wu of Chu before? Is there something wrong with the inheritance he accepted? "


    On that day, what master Jiaolong said, Xiao always remembered clearly. Jiang Tianming accepted the Kendo inheritance of the figure.


    And the power exerted by the figure has reached an unimaginable level, which has surpassed the owl''s cognition.


    Even the master in Xiao''s impression, or the red lady behind him who is close to the great master, can''t have that kind of power. It has surpassed and looked down upon all living beings.


    Achieve the highest level.


    I''m afraid that a secular master, a great master, doesn''t even have a chance to carry his shoes.


    It should be a good thing to accept such an existing inheritance. However, listening to Jiaolong''s words, Xiao feels that it is not so simple.


    Charlotte knows what owl wants to ask. After all, owl is not a fool, and he doesn''t hide it. Owl can naturally guess from his words.


    In addition, on that day, they went to see the Jiaolong elder together.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said: "he accepted the Kendo inheritance, but he didn''t know why. He seems to know something. It seems that there will be some changes in the martial arts world in the future, but I don''t know what the specific changes are. He didn''t say it clearly."


    After listening, owl was silent for a while.


    What will happen in the future?


    Changes in the world of martial arts


    Is it the emergence of great masters?


    But after thinking about it, Xiao feels that it is absolutely impossible for her to do this. Although red lady can really step into the realm of great master, where can a great master, a great master in the secular world, go?


    I''m afraid that in such a big world, only one spray can emerge.


    After all, the power of scientific and technological weapons is far beyond personal powerlessness.


    Even great masters are vulnerable to the power of scientific and technological weapons.


    After thinking about it, the owl thought quickly about what was going on.


    Charlotte listened to the silence of the owl and said, "but you don''t have to worry about the future. The sky falls down and there are tall people supporting it. If those people can''t support it, it''s useless for us to go up. Why don''t we be free and easy?"


    Although that''s what she said, Charlotte was still worried.


    Although the owl could hear the comfort in Charlotte''s words, he knew how Charlotte was. Although he had only been in touch for a month or two, he knew it.


    Nodding, the owl sighed and said, "it''s OK, but if Jiang Tianming comes back to you in the future, you must contact me at the first time. I want to see what kind of Ghost this guy is doing. At least he''s a brother who lives and dies together, pretending to be a ghost day by day."


    Charlotte nodded.


    When the phone hangs up, Charlotte''s eyes fall to the distance. After a while, she takes it back, turns around and walks down the platform to return to the villa.


    Villa furnishings are very chic, Charlotte left-hand side of a wall hanging above a Western painting, specifically painted by the painter, Charlotte is not clear.


    Just know, for this words, xie Yuan spent tens of millions to buy.


    In addition to this painting, there are also several pieces of blue and white porcelain in the living room. Although it is not the most valuable official kiln, it is also very good.


    It''s just that Charlotte doesn''t have any research or interest in it.


    As she walked into her room, Charlotte began to recall what she had experienced these days.


    Jiang Tianming came and left, as if for something.


    After the owl takes mitianque back, Charlotte feels that the time for a great master to emerge from the martial arts world will not be far away.


    It is only a matter of time before Hong Niang Zi was promoted to the level of great master.


    It''s just a great master. Charlotte can''t figure out what he represents for the whole martial arts world.


    And with Jiang Tianming''s affairs in front, whether the great master appears or not, Charlotte feels that he doesn''t pay much attention.


    After thinking about it, Xia Luo counted all the treasures from the tomb of King Wu of Chu.


    Among the five treasures he got from the platform, one is the jade bead he has been wearing, and the other is the tianque sword, which has been given to Jiang Tianming.


    As for the rootless water, of course, it has been handed over to Tianlan.


    Now there are only three of the five treasures on the platform.


    In addition to jade beads, the other two are very mysterious.

 Chapter 1040

    It is different from tianque sword, rootless water and the treasure named Yukong bead by Charlotte.


    The remaining two pieces of Charlotte have been studied occasionally, and their effects are unknown.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte didn''t hesitate to let heiyazhu absorb the spirit of these two treasures!


    As soon as this idea appeared, heiyazhu immediately trembled. The next moment, heiyazhu immediately appeared a suction!


    The two treasures in Charlotte''s hands shook violently!


    There''s even a sense of getting out of Charlotte''s hands!


    Charlotte seized them and didn''t let them escape!


    After a while, it seemed that they could not resist. The two treasures were absorbed by heiyazhu!


    Soon, a majestic real Qi will slowly pour into Charlotte''s body from the black Yazhu!


    Charlotte just felt like a pond in his Dantian, and suddenly the river poured back!


    This fierce feeling made Charlotte have the illusion of being overturned!


    But the next moment, this feeling is no longer an illusion, but is really happening!


    The real Qi in Dantian stirred up, and Charlotte immediately felt that her whole body was going to burst.


    Charlotte can''t help but drink, the real Qi is blowing, and the whole room is covered with Charlotte''s magnificent real Qi!


    The ground was also accidentally cracked by Charlotte''s foot!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Charlotte''s momentum suddenly swings, and the strength of the middle stage of the general''s realm can only be promoted to the later stage of the general''s realm in a flash!


    However, the true Qi slowly infused into Charlotte''s body from the black Yazhu is still continuous!


    As if it would not stop, Charlotte felt that she could not hold on. The realm was completely stable. After the late period of war, Charlotte felt that her consciousness was vague.


    This feeling of being burst all over was very uncomfortable, as if his head had been filled with lead.


    It seemed that he felt Charlotte''s idea, and the speed of injecting real Qi into Charlotte''s body was slow. It didn''t take long before it stopped.


    Charlotte felt relaxed and fainted at the next moment


    When she woke up again, Charlotte was sleeping in a new room.


    At the head of the bed, a man in a suit and black glasses was standing beside him


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes. Before she opened them, she found someone around her body.


    Open your eyes, eyes fell on the man, asked softly: "Xie Xingzhi?"


    The man moved his body, then nodded and said respectfully, "just a moment, sir. I''ll call the boss right away."


    With that, he quickly turned around and walked away, very fast.


    Because he didn''t know why, he felt that Charlotte when he woke up was totally different from Charlotte when he was asleep.


    When he woke up, Charlotte gave him too much pressure!


    Especially the moment Charlotte wakes up, the whole room is full of a strong invisible pressure!


    It''s like a tiny human being, facing the most ferocious beast in nature!


    But the great man knows that he is not the enemy of ordinary people because of his strength. Even if he is desperate, he can''t help it!


    However, in the face of this just sleeping in bed, can give him such a huge pressure in front of the man, still feel incredible.


    Perhaps, only this kind of existence can make his boss treat him so respectfully.


    And before Charlotte coma that room, he also saw, that is not human can cause damage.


    Soon, after a long time, Xie Xingzhi came in from the outside.


    As soon as he enters the door, Xie Xingzhi sees Charlotte who has got out of bed, with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    It''s much more formal than when I saw Charlotte before.


    Before, maybe it was because of Xie Yuan that Xie Xingzhi respected Charlotte like that. But now, seeing the traces of destruction in the room, Xie Xingzhi suddenly understood why his father would take such a fancy to Charlotte, even at the expense of a huge amount of money, or even flatter Charlotte.


    In Xie Xingzhi''s opinion, it''s wrong to behave like that. After all, as a businessman, money oriented businessman, why ask for help when he can solve things with money.


    But now it''s different


    Charlotte''s existence seems to be like a person in another world.


    Xie Xingzhi went to Charlotte and said respectfully, "are you awake, sir? What''s the matter with Mr. Xing Zhi? "


    Charlotte looked up at Xie Xingzhi and felt that Xie Xingzhi had some subtle changes in his attitude. She also knew why Xie Xingzhi was like this.


    Nodding, Charlotte said, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    Xie Xingzhi said quickly, "Sir, you have been sleeping all day."


    Charlotte was stunned when he heard that it would be amazing if he could sleep eight hours a day.


    It''s strange that I''ve been sleeping for a whole day.


    But soon, Charlotte thought of meeting the Ling family.


    When Xie Xingzhi saw the change of Charlotte''s spirit, he quickly said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve made an appointment for you until 1 p.m. and now it''s only 10 o''clock. We have enough time to prepare."


    After hearing Xie Xingzhi''s words, Charlotte can''t help looking at the son of Xie Yuan.


    It''s very good. I''m very grateful for the legacy of the garden.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte can''t help thinking of Xie Yuan, the middle-aged man.


    Soon he shook his head again, leaving these thoughts behind.


    Xie Xingzhi said something to Charlotte and left.


    Charlotte stood alone in the room, feeling the strong feeling from her body. She couldn''t help sighing.


    The real Qi that heiyazhu infused into his body directly promoted him to the later stage of general level!


    Although it didn''t reach the peak, this is the limit that Charlotte can do now.


    If one''s strength is promoted too fast and the realm is unstable, Charlotte doesn''t know what will happen.


    The strength in the later stage is enough. In the middle of the war, Charlotte is confident that he can compete with the experts in the later stage of the war, not to mention the strength in the later stage!


    Now Charlotte feels that if Murakami Nanzi of that day fought against him today, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured if there were no ten moves! Even death.


    Charlotte has this confidence.


    With a wave of his hand, Charlotte said with a deep smile: "master Ling, it''s time for us to calculate this account!"


    Then he walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, the man is waiting. Seeing Charlotte coming out of the room, he leads Charlotte to the villa garden.


    A car has been parked in the garden, where Xie Xingzhi is standing.


    Seeing Charlotte coming, Xie Xingzhi said: "Sir, there is still a period of time before the time agreed with Ling family. How about this time, I''ll take you to understand Ling family industry?"


    Charlotte nodded.


    Xie Xingzhi gets on the bus. Although he doesn''t know why Charlotte values the Ling family so much, he is very clever and doesn''t ask much.

 Chapter 1041

    Of course, I won''t ask more.


    What does Charlotte want to do? Xie Xingzhi is very clear that he is not qualified to ask. The only thing he can do is to try his best to meet all the needs of Charlotte.


    Not only his father''s explanation, but also to make friends with Charlotte,


    Even if we can''t stand in the United Front with Charlotte, we should make Charlotte have a certain favor for the Xie family.


    After all, after Xie Yuan''s death, although Xie Xingzhi has a certain talent in business, he can do nothing about Donghai, which is now controlled by the Ling family.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that the Ling family didn''t know a few months ago and began to gather their own forces, I''m afraid that a few months ago, the Xie family would not have been able to go through that difficult time.


    Xie Xingzhi knew everything very well.


    The reason why the Xie family is now in such a state is that he is able to stabilize the foundation of the Xie family.


    The luck of one''s life will come to an end.


    Compared with an ordinary person''s ordinary life, his life is also magnificent.


    Even if the good fortune is left by our ancestors, it is not bad.


    Although Xie Xingzhi is kind and modest, he still has the pride of a young man in his heart.


    Ling family dominates the East China Sea for many years, and he is not afraid of Xie Xingzhi.


    Xie Xingzhi is thinking about something, Charlotte is not clear, and will not go to find out..


    He only knew that Xie Xingzhi would try his best to do things for himself.


    For Xie Xingzhi''s first glance, Charlotte knew that Xie Xingzhi, like Liu Ping of the Liu family before that, was a person who could be patient, modest and forward.


    They''re all people who can do great things.


    Such people, no matter where they are placed, can shine brilliantly.


    Even in the secular world, they also have earthshaking ability.


    Charlotte has never been shy about this. After all, it''s part of luck that he can have the status he has now.


    If he had not been found by the ninth master and brought back to the quicksand, he might be just a street boy.


    Or be adopted by a kind-hearted family, and then live a life.


    Life is so long and so short.


    How difficult it is for some people to do all kinds of great things in their short life.


    Today''s Charlotte rarely goes to such things.


    There is no need to do these things before practicing all the way


    All the way out of the villa, Charlotte also listen to Xie Xingzhi about the various industries of the Ling family.


    The more I listen to Charlotte, the more incredible I feel.


    Ling family''s influence in the East China Sea is intertwined..


    From real estate to high-tech industry, Lingjia has a shadow behind it.


    It can be said that the whole East China Sea is the speech of the Ling family.


    In the face of such forces, all the families or commercial forces in the whole East China Sea are suppressed.


    This has been the case for decades, and few families can compare with the Ling family.


    Even the Xie family, which has been run by Xie Yuan for decades, is no better than the Ling family.


    After hearing Xie Xingzhi''s story of the Ling family, Charlotte can''t help being silent.


    Seeing that Charlotte was silent, Xie Xingzhi said, "Sir, I''m tired of listening to you."


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Soon, it seems to be thinking of something, Charlotte suddenly looked up at Xie Xingzhi, light way: "do you think your ability, can control the whole East China Sea?"


    This sentence, Xie Xingzhi suddenly froze!


    Control the whole East China Sea?


    To be honest, Xie Xingzhi thought about it!


    From the beginning, he always thought about


    But it''s hard to do it.


    Not to mention the Ling family, it is impossible for other families to let him go safely.


    Xie Xingzhi is very clear about the difficulties and what needs to be paid.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, Xie Xingzhi didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked up at Charlotte calmly


    Charlotte looks at Xie Xingzhi''s calm appearance and knows what the young man is thinking.


    He suddenly laughed, waved his hand and said lightly: "I will take the whole Ling family in as fast as I can. At that time, I need you to appease and manage the big and small forces of the whole Ling family."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte suddenly changed her face, became solemn, and said in a deep voice: "of course, the difficulties that need to be faced, I think you should be able to predict whether it will be life or death at that time, only in your words now, have you considered them clearly?"


    Xie Xingzhi didn''t speak.


    When Charlotte came to Donghai to contact him, Xie Xingzhi knew that Charlotte came here for a purpose.


    After that, Charlotte asked him to check the Lingjia forces, and Xie Xingzhi had already guessed something.


    I''m just not sure.


    I''m not sure what Charlotte is going to do. After all, how powerful a person is, and how can he be an opponent of a big family!


    In his view, a person in front of such a large family, very little.


    Like a mole ant, just like an ordinary person in the secular world, it is not worth mentioning at all in front of him. If you turn your hand, you can destroy it.


    If you want to deal with an ordinary person, don''t be too easy..


    Xie Xingzhi''s expression moved. Looking at Charlotte''s pressing eyes, and the pressure of breathing that came from Charlotte''s body, he nodded!


    Xie Xingzhi said in a deep voice: "I will live up to your instructions!"


    Looking at Xie Xingzhi like this, Charlotte suddenly smiles, reaches out a hand and pats Xie Xingzhi on the shoulder, and says with a smile, "you should thank your father, or you should thank him for leaving you a legacy. Although it''s very dangerous for you to control the whole East China Sea as an ordinary person, if you can do it, it''s also a magnificent event for you."


    Xie Xingzhi did not speak, but nodded.


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "it''s up to you how to go after that."


    With that, he stopped looking at Xie Xingzhi and looked out of the window.


    Out of the window, the street pedestrians, such as water, bustling world, countless people are busy.


    Xie Xingzhi''s eyes also fell out of the window, looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the street.


    A decision was made in my heart.


    This time, it''s going to be a dead end


    Time passed quickly, two hours later, Charlotte and his party came to a hotel outside.


    Looking at the prosperous and rich hotel, Charlotte relaxed smile.


    Xie Xingzhi followed him and looked at the whole hotel. He did not dare to speak for a moment.


    Charlotte slowly walked forward, Xie Xingzhi respectfully followed, and soon they walked into the hotel.


    I got on the elevator and came to the door of a conference hall.


    It was full of people, and each of them stood straight behind the other.


    It''s a woman.


    She looked at the door of the hall.


    Xie Xingzhi.


    It''s a nice name. I heard that it was when she was a teenager.


    As one of the famous families in Donghai, Xie family has always been the object of attention of Ling family.


    If it wasn''t for the restrictions of the secular world, the Ling family would have done something to other families.


    But even so, there are not a few hands in the dark.

 Chapter 1042

    The purpose of this interview with the Xie family is to give an ultimatum to the Xie family!


    Because Mr. Ling Jialing, in a few months, he will be promoted to the master level without any accident!


    Master realm


    Having a strong master is enough to be called a big power!


    Once a force has a master, its position in the martial arts world will be improved.


    Not only the promotion of status, but also the rules of enjoyment will be released.


    Otherwise, his Ling family had already dominated the whole East China Sea, and the whole East China Sea could not allow other families to exist.


    How difficult it is to be promoted to a master. The Ling family is ready for both.


    That''s why in the past few months, Ling family''s own industry has been rapidly closed down to tide over this difficult period.


    However, despite such caution, many people can see that master Ling Jialing was promoted to be a great master.


    Ling Xue is sitting on the meeting table with a lively mind.


    Soon, two figures came in from the door.


    Ling Xue''s eyes see Charlotte for the first time and stares at her eyes!


    Charlotte also saw Ling Xue for the first time. She smiles at Ling Xue and raises her hand to say hello.


    "Hi! How long did you leave Songjiang? Don''t tell me so that I can see you off, right? And that pill, is it comfortable for your grandfather? After all, it''s a pill that I made with great effort. "


    Charlotte went to a seat and sat down.


    The big men around were staring at Charlotte.


    Several middle-aged men looked at Charlotte with a dignified look.


    As a warrior, they can naturally see Charlotte''s unusual!


    There is no breath all over, but with a force of oppression!


    Such a thing, as a warrior, they don''t know how this young man''s cultivation is higher than them!


    And it''s still unreachable high!


    A few of them were born with the highest level of martial arts. They couldn''t feel Charlotte''s breath at all.


    In the presence, only Ling Xue knows the real strength of Charlotte.


    The realm of generals.


    Such existence, just one person, can support a family.


    Although we can''t make it a big power, we can''t underestimate it.


    The previous Ling family is such an existence.


    Ling Xue looks at Xia Luo and Xie Xingzhi behind Xia Luo. She hums coldly: "what I want to see is Xie family, not you! Charlotte, isn''t it a little untimely for you to come here


    Ling Xue said, around the black man took a step, forced to Charlotte.


    Lingxue behind several middle-aged people suddenly face a tight!


    The strength of these men in black is enough for ordinary people, but they can''t see through the existence of this young man.


    Several people can''t help looking at Ling Xue who is steady on the seat, hoping that Ling Xue can understand the overall situation.


    After all, they are strong


    Although there are only two people on the opposite side.


    No, it''s a person.


    But it''s easy for one person to destroy us


    After hearing Ling Xue''s words, Charlotte didn''t care and didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she looked at Ling Xue curiously, shook her head and sighed: "Miss Ling, if you haven''t forgotten the previous things, you should owe me money. How can you treat the creditor like this, that''s the way you treat the guests?"


    When Charlotte finished, Ling Xue was about to say something. Charlotte suddenly waved her hand and said, "what''s more, you will disappear when you have a IOU. Isn''t that the bullying of honest people? Although I am not a good person, Charlotte knows the word "honesty."


    With that, Charlotte looked up at Ling Xue and said, "don''t you think so?"


    Ling Xue looks at Charlotte and frowns. Before she and Ling leave in a hurry, it''s because Ling is about to be promoted to a master, and there is no time to waste in Songjiang.


    What''s more, the tomb of King Wu of Chu is about to be opened. She can''t get involved in such a thing!


    If she accidentally provokes some enemies, when master Ling is promoted to be a great master, some people are busy in the market during that time, so I''m afraid her Ling family will be over.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, Ling Xue said coldly: "my Ling family never owes money!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte laughed twice and said in a deep voice, "OK! Good! Miss Ling is really cheerful enough. In this case, let''s settle the account first! "


    With that, Charlotte took out a 500 million IOU written by master Ling himself!


    He waved in front of Ling Xue.


    Ling Xue looks at the 500 million IOU in Charlotte''s hand and frowns.


    It''s not that she wants to repudiate her debts, but that Ling''s family has accelerated its efforts to win over its own power over the past few years. Not to mention that her eyes have shrunk, and her capital chain has almost collapsed. If it''s normal, her Ling''s family will come up with 500 million yuan, which is very simple and easy. However, even if they have it now, they can''t come up with it.


    Ling Xue looks at the IOU in Charlotte''s hand and is in trouble for a while.


    Soon, a young man in her twenties beside her said something in her ear.


    After hearing this, Ling xuechu frowned, then relaxed her brows and looked very happy!


    Charlotte can see clearly and hear clearly opposite Ling Xue.


    At the later stage of promotion, his listening ability has reached a new level.


    He felt a little funny. This young lady of the Ling family is really stupid enough.


    After hearing the young secretary''s suggestion, Ling Xue looks happy, looks at Charlotte and says with a smile, "OK, 500 million is 500 million. I''ll give it to you now! Not only that, I''ll double it for you! My Ling family doesn''t need you a cent! "


    Finish saying, immediately that pen wrote a check!


    Then throw it straight at Charlotte.


    Charlotte takes the check that Ling Xue throws over, already clear Ling Xue sees the reason that attitude changes suddenly.


    But I couldn''t help looking at the check.


    It really says one billion, but it''s not RMB, it''s Dong


    One billion Dong is very different from one billion RMB.


    Charlotte looked at the check and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking straight at Ling Xue, he shook his head and sighed: "I thought that Ling family had master Ling. How to say, he could teach a good overtime worker, just like the brother next to me. Compared with his father, he was better than LAN, but I never thought that Ling family would give you such a mental handicap."


    Ling Xue heard Charlotte scold her, immediately eyes a stare, angry!


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Ling Xue scolded angrily, and then said: "my Ling family really owes you 500 million yuan, but we never said that it''s 500 million yuan. If you want money, I''ve already given it to you. If you still want to be entangled, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Lingxue behind a few middle-aged people face color when fear, quickly pull Lingxue, for fear of Lingxue again bluster.


    Ling Xue was held by several middle-aged people, a little angry, but behind a few people are collateral elders.

 Chapter 1043

    If put in peacetime, she also must respectfully call uncle''s person.


    But now on the head of righteousness, Ling Xue is also lazy to manage these things.


    Xie Xingzhi looks at Ling Xue''s behavior, and then looks at the big men in black surrounding them. Even though he is not afraid, he is also worried.


    Looking at Charlotte, who is always in the seat of God, I feel relieved.


    No panic, no panic.


    Now that the decision has been made, Xie Xingzhi has understood that this step can no longer be turned back.


    What''s more, without the appearance of Charlotte, his Xie family would be defeated by the Ling family sooner or later.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    In this case, why not work hard?


    Instead of leaving the East China Sea at a loss, it''s better to fight to the death. Maybe you can come to the whole East China Sea and control the business of the whole East China Sea.


    At that time, it will be another scene.


    Xie Xingzhi would rather gamble than leave Donghai. Even if he can save most of his strength, he still wants to stay here for his father''s sake.


    Even if his father never asked him to stay here, he would make the Xie family strong.


    However, it can also be said that everything is still not allowed in his heart.


    Everyone has pride.


    This is the pride of Xie Xingzhi.


    Charlotte looked around at the people in black approaching, a smile, and then raised his hand to sink gently!


    Boom!


    I saw a strong fluctuation of Qi. In a flash, I saw it enveloping him and Xie Xing!


    After that, the real Qi instantly went in all directions!


    The people in black who surrounded them flew out one by one!


    One by one, they hit the surrounding walls and passed out!


    A few lucky did not hit the wall, but also shocked, where dare to find Charlotte''s trouble.


    Ling Xue knows that Charlotte is a warrior, but she doesn''t think that she is so strong?


    For a time, she was speechless, some did not respond.


    Charlotte looked at the shocked Lingxue, slowly got up, looked directly at Lingxue, sighed: "if you really gave me 500 million before, maybe I will use another way, or directly let you Lingjia go, but I didn''t expect that you are so stupid!"


    As soon as Charlotte''s voice fell, her figure immediately looked like a sharp arrow. When everyone didn''t respond, she came to Ling Xue and directly held her neck and lifted it up!


    Lingxue behind several middle-aged men look shocked, want to come forward to save Lingxue, but found that the heavy momentum of Charlotte fell on them!


    A few people immediately heart big frighten, immediately understand if they dare to step forward, don''t say Ling Xue will die, they will die immediately!


    The gap of realm cultivation is too big, too big


    Even they have a feeling of facing Mr. Ling.


    Although a few people are extremely reluctant to admit it, they have to admit that the young man in front of them has a terrible talent.


    Just in his twenties, he already has such strength. If there is no accident, he can easily get the future master level.


    A future master, just standing in front of them


    You can imagine the pressure of several people.


    Charlotte don''t know what a few people are thinking, see a few people dare not come forward, eyes fall on Ling Xue.


    At the moment, Ling Xue blushed, and her eyes glared at Charlotte like fire. Her mouth was slightly open, her hands were pulling, trying to break free from Charlotte''s hand.


    But Charlotte''s hand as if the tongs general tightly grasp her, let her no matter how hard, also can''t get rid of the shackles of Charlotte.


    At the same time, Ling Xue feels a little scared. At this moment, she suddenly understands why other families in Donghai are afraid of her Ling family


    In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, she''s been in Donghai for so many years, and she''s been spoiled by Mr. Ling.


    She has just developed such a defiant temperament.


    Charlotte is not clear about these. Looking at Ling Xue, who has a very good face and a distant goddess in the eyes of ordinary people, he said coldly, "your fault lies in that you are the eldest miss of the Ling family. You are arrogant and speak wildly."


    "If you can judge the situation, maybe it won''t come to the present situation. Of course, I won''t kill you."


    Charlotte said, will Ling snow to the side of a throw, directly on the ground!


    Bang!


    Ling Xue was thrown on the ground by Charlotte, glided for a distance, directly hit the foot of the conference table, directly broke the foot of the table!


    Ling Xuedun felt a tight chest, a sweet mouth, a puff of blood spit out.


    The elders of the Ling family immediately stepped forward to help Ling Xue. They saw that Ling Xue had only suffered some internal injuries, and then they were relieved.


    Ling Xue was helped up, eyes to see Charlotte, the original pride disappeared, a pair of eyes, only anger!


    She never thought that Charlotte would dare to do it!


    Why does he dare to do it?


    Is he not afraid of his Ling family?


    Charlotte is only one person, why dare to do it?


    Ling Xue doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. She only knows that she hates anger!


    She looked at Charlotte and yelled, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Charlotte turns around,


    Lingxue behind several elders immediately pull Lingxue, one of which is somewhat similar to Lingxue face, rather elegant man roar shock: "shut up for me!"


    Ling Xue is silenced by the man''s roar. She looks at the second uncle who dotes on her everyday


    I saw her second uncle gave her a deep look, and I didn''t know whether it was blame, disappointment or something else.


    The second uncle of Ling family, Ling Yuan turns around slowly, and his eyes fall on Xia Luo.


    Take a deep look at Charlotte, take a deep breath and say: "little brother, since my Ling family owes you money, I will give it to you. Before Xueer was young, I don''t know. Don''t blame me, little brother. It''s all because of my elder''s doting, which makes her develop such a defiant temperament. I''m here to compensate you!"


    Ling Yuan made a deep bow!


    The attitude is very sincere.


    Charlotte squinted.


    Xie Xingzhi was shocked to see Lingyuan. He secretly said that the second master of the Ling family had a look at the rumor. He was magnanimous and deep in the city!


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte. After all, in his opinion, Charlotte, a man of practice, should not be able to deal with this kind of thing.


    Just want to remind Charlotte, but see Charlotte slowly walk to Lingyuan in front.


    Ling Yuan hasn''t got up yet. He feels Charlotte''s approach and wants to get up


    Suddenly, a huge fist fell directly on his face!


    The next moment, Lingyuan body was suddenly hit by Charlotte fly out!


    Charlotte hit Lingyuan with one punch and immediately said in a cold voice: "hum, put on airs! Why didn''t you talk before? Now, what''s the point of saying that? A wolf with a big tail is enough. "


    Then he looked up at Ling Xue and some middle-aged people around her, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want 500 million yuan. I don''t need that little money. I''m very angry now, so you all go to die..."

 Chapter 1044

    When Charlotte said this, Ling Xue''s pupil shrank!


    Several middle-aged people behind her also looked stunned.


    Ling Xue thinks that Charlotte''s return to the East China Sea is naturally for the 500 million yuan, but she didn''t expect that Charlotte changed her attention so quickly?


    Ling Xue can''t imagine why Charlotte suddenly changed her attention.


    Ling Xue can be silly, but several uncles behind her are not stupid at all. They just guessed the real purpose of Charlotte.


    Looking at Xie Xingzhi behind Charlotte, a few people had guessed before, and now they were sitting down.


    Ling Yuan looked at Charlotte closely. Although he was forced by Charlotte''s power, he still said: "500 million yuan can be given to you. My Ling family never owes anyone, but you don''t pay attention to my Ling family. Even if you are a strong general in the war, what''s the matter? I still have Ling family! Don''t be too arrogant, boy


    There are three parts of anger and seven parts of threat in Lingyuan''s discourse.


    Charlotte listened, but did not agree. She glanced at Lingyuan and said with a sneer, "are you threatening me? You lingjialing don''t dare to talk to me like this. Do you think about your position and your strength? Or do you think you despise me at a little age? "


    Charlotte step forward, one hand out!


    Ling Yuan was so frightened that he stepped back!


    However, Charlotte''s hand seemed to recognize him. He was allowed to dodge. The hand did not move, and he was caught in an instant!


    Lingyuan immediately felt a tight neck, and then his face turned red!


    Charlotte pinched Ling Yuan''s neck with one hand, and glanced at all the Ling family members on the scene. She said with a proud sneer, "Xiantian Wufu, don''t you really think you can be rampant?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Charlotte grasped five fingers in the eyes of the Ling family full of anger and fear!


    Poof!


    Lingyuan''s neck was pinched by Charlotte!


    Click!


    Ling Yuan lost his life with only one breath!


    Charlotte loose hands, Lingyuan so slowly paralyzed on the ground


    Gulu


    Ling Xue behind several middle-aged people swallow saliva, they really can''t imagine, a young man, should have such courage.


    Even if he relies on his own strength, even so, it''s not good for him to provoke a big family. He has too many enemies, and it''s good for him to make a big family


    How can this young man be so unscrupulous?


    Are you not afraid of him?


    Or is he not afraid of him?


    But how is that possible?


    Even if you are a young general, you can''t be a late general. It''s rare to be promoted to a general at such an age, and only those big forces can cultivate them.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Charlotte did not, he came forward, a mention because of fear and paralyzed in the ground of Ling Xue, cold hum: "take me to see your grandfather."


    Lingxue at the moment where there is courage to talk with Charlotte, it is too cruel Charlotte, killing but one or two words, it is a devil.


    Even though she knew from childhood that the life and death struggle of the martial arts had never existed, Ling Xue was a young lady of a big family. She seldom saw these.


    The only time I saw her, someone came to her Ling family, and then all those people were beaten back or killed by her Ling family or master Ling.


    In this way, she looked down on the warrior of the Ling family.


    If she could foresee today''s scene, she would not have been so rebellious all the time.


    But the world is impermanent. Now it''s like this. It''s something Ling Xue didn''t expect.


    By Charlotte in the hands of her, not to mention more grievances, more grievances, the heart of extreme resentment.


    Staring at Charlotte, but nothing dare to say, Ling Xue dare not bet, in front of this young man, really can do anything!


    He is not afraid of her Ling family at all. He really has a heart to kill


    Those middle-aged people looked at Ling Xue in the hands of Charlotte and turned pale one after another. They cried out: "wait! We''ll take you there. Don''t hurt Ling Xue! "


    "If Lingxue damages a hair, we will fight with you!" One of the middle-aged people said angrily.


    When he said this, everyone looked at him.


    With Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the man, with a trace of banter, turned to look at the hands of Ling Xue, suddenly in the hands of force!


    See Ling Xue eat ache immediately, shout aloud.


    Charlotte didn''t feel it. She didn''t pay any attention to how painful Ling Xue was. Instead, she turned her eyes to the middle-aged man who was threatening her. She sighed: "I can''t get through without hurting her."


    The middle-aged man was immediately shocked and confused. Before, he was confused out of concern. Now Charlotte really did


    He had no way at all. He should have thought of it for a long time, but he cared about it in his heart.


    The others gave him a look, and the middle-aged man immediately shut up.


    When Charlotte saw some people, she understood the situation. Then she said, "OK, take me to see you lingjialing. I have to settle the accounts with you lingjialing in the past."


    As soon as this remark came out, several middle-aged people immediately hesitated. It''s not that they refused, but that master Ling is about to break through


    For a moment, they hesitated.


    When Charlotte saw this, she was upset.


    Several people look at words and expressions, and some decisive people immediately say, "OK! We can take you, but you have to promise that you can''t hurt Cher a hair! Otherwise, we''ll fight for our lives... "


    At this point, the man met Charlotte''s eyes, suddenly blocked.


    The threat is meaningless, and it may even be beaten!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the corpse on the ground. It was a clear proof!


    In front of such a lawless young man, unless he has strength, he can only seek death.


    The middle-aged man immediately swallowed the threat he wanted to say.


    After that, even though I was very upset, I had to lead the way for Charlotte.


    Xie Xingzhi sees in the back in the heart turbulent not only, this kind of operation, the sharp knife cuts the chaotic numbness, only one person lets the entire Ling family all be convinced.


    I''m convinced


    Xie Xingzhi looks up at Charlotte and suddenly realizes that only strength is the foundation


    It''s just that he can''t practice martial arts any more now because he has been in business for a long time.


    What''s more, Xie Xingzhi is very clear that he may not be the material to practice martial arts, and it''s too late to practice now.


    It''s another matter whether he can cultivate or not, whether he has talent to cultivate or not, whether he can find someone to teach him martial arts, or not.


    These two things are indispensable.


    Xie Xingzhi knows the importance of the matter.

 Chapter 1045

    Soon, Charlotte with snow all the way out of the hotel, on the car.


    Xie Xingzhi has been following Charlotte.


    After a while, the group quickly headed for Ling''s residence.


    Ling''s residence is in a villa area with beautiful scenery and good environment.


    In and out are rich families.


    Into the villa area, the Ling family is not honest, Charlotte see in the eye, but did not make any response.


    No matter how many people there are, it''s no use. With his current strength, the rest of the Ling family are not seen by him at all except Mr. Ling.


    In this way, all the way to a courtyard, the car stopped, people out of the car.


    Charlotte also put her foot on Ling Xue and said in a soft voice: "let''s go, meet your grandfather and ask him how to leave Songjiang without saying a word."


    Ling Xue is kicked by Charlotte. She is angry and depressed in her heart.


    Looking back at Charlotte, she murmured, "you bastard!"


    Charlotte snorted and sneered, "it''s good that I didn''t kick you down."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte seems to think of something, suddenly close to Ling Xue, two people face to face, the middle distance is less than five centimeters.


    Lingxue can even feel the breath of Charlotte, and Charlotte can also smell the faint body fragrance of Lingxue.


    Charlotte reached out and pinched Ling Xue''s chin, turned his head and whispered in Ling Xue''s ear: "I''ve already hated and cherished jade!"


    Finish saying to push Ling Xue, the person already got off the car from the other side.


    Ling Xue looks at Charlotte and grits her teeth with anger!


    But there is nothing to do, now man-made fish, in the hands of Charlotte, is temporarily unable to turn over.


    Ling Xue can only hope that master Ling will appear, then defeat Charlotte and save herself.


    But master Ling is now in the middle of closure, where has the time to come out?


    Charlotte didn''t know this. When he got out of the car, he looked at the middle-aged people of Uncle Ling Xue''s generation and said in a deep voice, "hurry up and ask Master Ling to come out, or you''ll all die today!"


    Those middle-aged people look at Charlotte, don''t know why Charlotte is so, in the end is what rely on, unexpectedly so fearless.


    One of them looks at Ling Xue beside Charlotte and knows that she can''t act rashly now. After all, Ling Xue is in Charlotte''s hands. If she acts rashly, it will only make the result worse and Ling Xue will die.


    Here, we can only moderate.


    Thinking of this, he said: "I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with my Ling family. But since ancient times, unless you are the enemy of life and death, we can let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. That''s his own provocation. In that case, why don''t you be frank and say what you came to my Ling family for? For the sake of money, although my Ling family is in trouble now, money can still be taken out. "


    Charlotte ignored the middle-aged man. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Xie Xingzhi who was following him. She asked in a low voice, "how much do you know about the Ling family?"


    Xie Xingzhi didn''t know why Charlotte suddenly asked this question. Some of them didn''t respond. He was stunned for a few seconds before returning: "in fact, he didn''t know much about Ling''s business. He only knew that Ling''s business was all over the East China Sea, and even controlled all the industries in the East China Sea."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was silent for a while and said, "are you sure?"


    Xie Xingzhi was stupefied again. Up to now, is Mr. Wang still thinking like this?


    Before, Xie Xingzhi thought that Charlotte came to Donghai to help him. After all, because of the relationship between his father and Charlotte, Charlotte came here to help him.


    Can you hear the meaning of Charlotte''s words, is to catch all the Lings?


    As soon as this idea came out, Xie Xingzhi felt a little thrilled!


    Take control of the whole Ling family?


    In Xie Xingzhi''s opinion, this matter is just like a fantasy, impractical, even too arrogant.


    To know how big the Ling family is and how much strength it has hidden, Xie Xingzhi also has a rough guess.


    It can''t be changed by one person.


    Of course, after following Charlotte and experiencing what happened today, Xie Xingzhi suddenly changed his outlook.


    A person''s strength, perhaps really can be above all living beings?


    One blow down, all living beings are down


    Xie Xingzhi felt that his idea was crazy.


    Charlotte looks at Xie Xingzhi''s changeable expression and smiles, but doesn''t say anything.


    Xie Xingzhi is not clear about the affairs of the martial arts world, so he should. He can''t think with the thinking of the martial arts people in the martial arts world.


    Ling Xue listens to the conversation of two people in one side, in the heart already turn upside down!


    No matter how silly she is, she should understand that Charlotte didn''t want to let the Ling family go!


    I''m afraid from the beginning, Charlotte''s plan to come to Donghai is to destroy her whole Ling family!


    Think of here, Ling Xue immediately flustered, real flustered.


    She couldn''t help struggling.


    But Charlotte was a hand tightly grasp, can''t move, she can only helplessly shout.


    "Leave me alone! Do it now! Do it now! Kill him quickly


    Ling Xue''s uncles look at Ling Xue and at Charlotte, a little puzzled.


    Ling Xue shouts: "he wants the whole Ling family! He wants the whole Ling family to leave me alone and kill him quickly. I''m not like the Ling family to have an accident in my hands! "


    Charlotte in the side, after listening to the words of Lingxue, can''t help but wonder at a look at Lingxue, ignore those Lingxue uncle generation.


    Very curious looking at Ling Xue, some unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that you have such a temperament, even have such feelings for the Ling family, can you abandon your life for the Ling family? I underestimate you. "


    Ling Xue looks up at Charlotte with angry eyes. Up to now, she knows that she is very likely to die. But at this point, she simply puts down her mind and says in a deep voice: "you can''t succeed. You alone can''t control my Ling family. You mean person, you really think you''ve taken me, Can you make the Ling family give in? You are wrong


    "My Ling family is never short of people who are not afraid of death!"


    Charlotte looks at Lingxue as if she is mentally retarded. Although Lingxue''s performance now makes him a little surprised, but no matter how to say, Lingxue is just a little girl, a young lady who has not grown up.


    Charlotte laughed, he shook his head, sighed: "you think a lot, also want to be very beautiful, your Ling family to me, there is no importance, if you do not owe me 500 million, I will not care with you Ling family."


    Charlotte said, did not continue to pay attention to Ling Xue, but eyes fell to the distance, those Ling Xue uncle generation of middle-aged people, he said in a deep voice: "call Mr. Ling to come here, I only give you three minutes, after three minutes, if the old man has not appeared, I will kill all the Ling family present."

 Chapter 1046

    Xie Xingzhi is thrilled to hear behind Charlotte. Everyone present?


    He couldn''t help looking at the whole yard, not to mention the two of them, even the Ling family had at least 20.


    It''s still in the yard and in the villa, but there are more.


    At least a hundred people.


    Kill hundreds of people


    Xie Xingzhi is unimaginable. He has been living in the secular world. It''s hard for him to imagine the concept of "five steps" when a warrior is angry.


    Not to mention, Charlotte is not an ordinary warrior, but a powerful warrior only under the master.


    This kind of warrior is already a kind of warrior in today''s martial world pyramid. No one can defeat him without a master!


    Even with Charlotte''s current strength, it''s easy to create a big family.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Everything is just a thought between Charlotte''s thinking and not thinking.


    And at this time, all people fear and Charlotte strength, silently looking at Charlotte at this time.


    Suddenly an old man came in the distance.


    Step by step slowly, as if a dying, half foot into the coffin of the old man.


    But the appearance of such a person inspired all the Lings.


    Charlotte looked at master Ling, eyes narrowed, some surprised, and suddenly.


    He looked at the old man Ling, who came slowly. He didn''t care about the excitement of others. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Charlotte suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that my guess is right. You are really going to promote the master, so you are going to win over the power of the Ling family. But how can you promote the master? It''s simple. Everyone in the Ling family thinks that you really will be promoted, but now it''s true. You can''t make your descendants win over the power of the Ling family. It seems that you are not confident."


    When Charlotte said this, Ling''s family glared at him!


    Even some people are ready to shout and scold!


    But he was glared back by master Ling.


    Master Ling looks at Charlotte and smiles. Compared with the past, he is much more old now.


    The elixir made by Charlotte is really effective, but it''s only effective, not a real panacea. It can make him soar up, become a master, and then prolong his life for decades.


    Chengye pill, Baiye pill.


    Mr. Ling''s strength has really improved, even now he has stepped on the master''s realm.


    Can also be defeated in today''s him, has no inch into, no longer possible to move forward.


    Life is also in a short period of time, consumption of nearly half, today''s he, really only half foot into the coffin.


    When he understood such a thing, master Ling sighed in his heart that heaven''s destiny could not be violated.


    When he was young, he was high spirited, and even competed with Jiang Huairou and others. But in the end, Jiang Huairou achieved the master''s realm early, and other martial artists of the same era also achieved the master''s realm. He was the only one who stayed in the general''s realm, and could not advance in the later stage.


    Even later, some of the former generations were promoted to the master. He was the only one who remained in the later stage.


    He hated, he hated himself for not striving, and he hated others for being so lucky.


    He never thought his talent was poor, but in the end, God gave him a slap in the face after all!


    The appearance of Charlotte also made him feel what genius is


    Jiang Huairou is OK. During the war, Jiang Huairou went through many battles of life and death, and was promoted to be a great master.


    All of everything, after all, is empty to leave more hate.


    This hatred has been left over for decades.


    Across generations.


    Master Ling looked at Charlotte calmly, dragged his hoarse voice and said with a smile: "the purpose of you coming here, I understand that we Ling family owed you before. If you leave now, I can give you 500 million yuan. If you insist on staying, today I will fight my life, and I will pull you into the coffin."


    As soon as Mr. Ling''s voice fell, the Ling family was not calm.


    Because as soon as master Ling died, their Ling family would have no support, no last card.


    It''s just going to get weaker and weaker.


    Charlotte looks at master Ling and doesn''t care about the threat in his words.


    Long body walk to linglaozi in front of ten meters.


    The rest of the Ling family see Charlotte close, afraid of Charlotte suddenly shot, have to block in front of the master Ling.


    Ling old son waved a hand, light way: "all retreat, you are not his match."


    Ling family one by one, you look at me, I look at you, for a time some hesitation.


    Charlotte looks at master Ling and makes a gesture of please.


    Looking at Charlotte, master Ling knows that today''s World War I is inevitable. Charlotte wants the whole Ling family, and he naturally wants to protect the whole Ling family.


    He shook his head, took a twilight step, slowly staggered everyone, a few feet, a few steps to the yard, and fought against Charlotte.


    So they stood in the yard.


    Charlotte to the side of Xie Xingzhi light way: "you step down first."


    Xie Xingzhi took a look at master Ling, and then a deep look at Charlotte, worried: "Sir, be careful, if not, we..."


    Xie Xing''s words did not speak, Charlotte said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just an old man."


    The voice falls in the ears of master Ling. At this moment, after suffering these days, master Ling is open-minded and has understood that nothing can be done. Promotion of master Ling is not only his obsession in this life, but also his demons in this life.


    How to promote a great master if the demons are not removed?


    However, the promotion of a great master is a devil in the heart. He is in a dilemma. No matter how he understands it, he can''t break it.


    Only when we put down both of them can we feel a little relaxed.


    Charlotte looks at linglaozi with more and more concise breath. Although she is still confident in her heart, she pays more and more attention to it.


    Master Ling''s breath, vaguely has the authority of the master, although it is still a little less, can not tolerate Charlotte underestimated.


    With the breath of master Ling, he fought Jiang Tianming that day. I don''t know how much stronger he was.


    Although today''s master Ling looks like a dying old man, as if there is no life in a dead wood.


    Charlotte couldn''t help being serious.


    The momentum of the whole body rose slowly. In a short time, the strength of the general in the later period was exposed.


    Mr. Ling was very surprised when he raised his eyebrows.


    But only in January, or even less than a month, Charlotte reached the late stage!


    You know, when you first met Charlotte, Charlotte''s strength was just in the early stage of the war!


    Even when refining pills, master Ling felt that Charlotte should be promoted to the middle stage.


    But how long is it?


    What chance did this boy get in the tomb of King Wu of Chu?


    Master Ling is shocked. Charlotte''s talent is extraordinary

 Chapter 1047

    This kind of genius, if it takes time, will not be able to resist the younger generation of his Ling family, I''m afraid in a little time, even he himself is not Charlotte''s opponent.


    Such an opponent is just a nightmare. Without absolute strength, he will only be caught up and suppressed by the following players.


    You can''t be an enemy easily.


    However, in such a situation, Mr. Ling is helpless. He didn''t fulfill his bet with Charlotte first, and then he quietly left Songjiang. In this way, even he can''t see it, let alone Charlotte.


    Ling can''t do anything at the moment. The only thing he can do is to do his part. If he can kill Charlotte, it''s good for future trouble. Ling''s family won''t live in a nightmare in the future.


    Charlotte doesn''t know what linglaozi is thinking. He looks at linglaozi not far away with a pair of dark, lifeless eyes, and looks at lingjiazi around him.


    Suddenly said with a smile: "I feel the murderous spirit from you. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s too obvious for killers like me."


    Master Ling didn''t refute what Charlotte said. After all, he really wanted to kill him.


    Even when Charlotte exposes him, he still has a murderous heart.


    Solving Charlotte can solve the plight of his Ling family for the time being. What''s more, he has already half stepped into the coffin, and there is not much time left.


    If we can do something beneficial to the Ling family in this time, death is also worth it.


    Charlotte looked at the change of master Ling''s eyes and laughed disdainfully.


    It''s true that Mr. Ling has only stepped into the master, but it''s too fantastic to stay with him just by his strength.


    Charlotte could not help shaking her head and said, "are you thinking, with your half body now buried in the earth, you want to pull me into the water and give you a cushion?"


    Being pierced by Charlotte, master Ling is not in the least angry.


    He looked at Charlotte, from contempt at the beginning to solemnity now, as if facing the enemy.


    Even now, I only hope to leave Charlotte here with my dying body.


    If it''s OK to stay forever, what the Ling family will face in the future will be the attack of Charlotte never having peace.


    This is a dilemma.


    Mr. Ling took a deep breath, and then spit it out, as if to spit out the injustice, the last resentment and the last pride of his life.


    He looked at Charlotte and sighed


    After that, I saw Ling''s old body, like a dead tree in spring, with the east wind blowing and the spring grass growing again!


    Then he saw a strong vitality slowly emerging from his body!


    A wisp of breath rose from him, and in an instant, it swept the whole yard!


    In the yard, no matter Ling family or Xie Xingzhi avoid one after another. In the whole yard, except Charlotte standing quietly in the same place, the rest of the people retreat one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the old man in the yard, who was old and powerful.


    Master banbu!


    Only a half step master has such dignity!


    Xie Xingzhi couldn''t help smacking his tongue!


    If he had doubted before, and even had some feelings about why the warrior had such power, now he has witnessed with his own eyes that master Ling is like standing in heaven and earth, and has the potential to overturn the river and the sea, facing the whole body of heaven and earth with his small body.


    Today, he is only deeply shocked.


    He couldn''t help looking at Charlotte, but found that Charlotte''s face was still calm, as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Around the courtyard, the wind is not only strong, the vegetation is destroyed, and countless dust rushes to the sky!


    Master Ling roared.


    "The only one to die today!"


    Charlotte shook her head after hearing what master Ling said.


    Then he saw Charlotte''s body like a reef in the sea, slowly moving towards master Ling.


    Step is not slow, so step by step toward the master Ling, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, the vigorous wind in the yard is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Xie Xingzhi couldn''t help worrying and yelled, "Charlotte!"


    Charlotte is walking, looking back at him, gave a reassuring look, and then eyes back to master Ling.


    The momentum of the whole body has reached the peak at this moment, and the strength of the general in the later period is undoubtedly obvious!


    Just for a moment, the vigorous wind in the yard suddenly solidified!


    Ling family people, Ling Xue eyes tightly looking at the yard of Ling old man, face dew worry, can''t help shouting.


    "Grandpa, don''t


    Now, it''s not clear where Ling Xue is. What does Mr. Ling want to do? At this moment, Ling Xue suddenly regrets it.


    If she hadn''t moved her mind, if she hadn''t been arrogant and domineering since childhood, where would she be now?


    If the promise was fulfilled at the beginning, how could it come to such an end today.


    ride a tiger and find it hard to get off.


    It''s hard to be born when it''s too late


    Not unwilling, but unable.


    Ling Xue now wakes up and knows that with Charlotte''s character, if she is not killed by her grandfather, she will not leave the Ling family. The Ling family will only perish in this dispute.


    Think of here, Ling Xue suddenly feel chest a stuffy, very uncomfortable.


    Regret, full of regret, but no effect.


    Xie Xingzhi looks anxiously at the battle in the yard. No matter what the result is today, he knows that he has blocked his life today. If Charlotte is killed by master Ling today, he will also die here.


    Xie Xingzhi is willing to gamble.


    It''s not because of his father''s agreement with Charlotte, or his promise of friendship, or his inner wild hope.


    He said in a deep voice: "we must win..."


    The voice is very small, mixed in the fierce wind, few people can hear it clearly.


    Charlotte feels Xie Xing''s eyes, slightly touched, and then looks up at master Ling.


    Master Ling is full of momentum. He rises from the sky and raises his hand!


    In a flash, the vigorous wind stops!


    For a short time, all the people present felt a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s like facing a roaring river and feeling like it will be overturned in the next moment.


    Charlotte''s eyes must be fixed, and her hand also went away with one punch!


    Two people fist seal hand over, suddenly erupts the terror destructive power!


    Around the sand and stone, flowers and plants are cut off by the waist!


    A wisp of Qi force through the two sides scattered, the ground appeared a hole!


    It''s just the aftereffect of the battle that makes it impossible for ordinary people to get close to it.


    This is the warrior.


    Xie Xingzhi stares at the destructive power between Charlotte and master Ling!


    Such existence, if put into the battlefield, will only be a heavy bomb!


    The Ling family were also deeply shocked when they watched this scene. The battle of generals in the martial arts world is rarely seen in today''s martial arts world, let alone a duel between life and death

 Chapter 1048

    Everyone can''t help swallowing saliva, especially before is also ready to rely on a large number of people, want to Xialuo stay here Lingxue several uncle generation.


    Looking at the picture of Charlotte fighting with master Ling, several people can''t help but feel lucky that master Ling appeared in time. Otherwise, once he made a move before, he would be attacked by Charlotte. I''m afraid no one on the scene could take Charlotte''s move


    The fighting between the Warriors is so terrible.


    After one punch, Charlotte took a few steps back.


    Ling old son dry body, also can''t help but retreat a few steps.


    Two people just split up in an instant, the next moment immediately tangled together!


    However, master Ling did not use his fist, but his palm!


    Amazing grip!


    Charlotte deeply feels the terror of master Ling in front of her. She can''t help but remember that when Jiang Tianming and master Ling were fighting each other, maybe master Ling let go of water


    Of course, according to the strength of Jiang Tianming at that time, if Mr. Ling did his best, he might not be able to keep Jiang Tianming.


    The reason why I keep my hand is for myself.


    Charlotte''s mind is clear, and her eyes look at Mr. Ling. The Qi in her body runs fast. Her fingers close together and turn into swords. Then she sees a series of swords!


    Master Ling''s eyes are fixed!


    Charlotte and his fight, boxing to calculate, he did not think Charlotte''s attainments, for a long time, will only be defeated.


    But if you look at the palm technique, Charlotte''s boxing will only be targeted by him, and he will be defeated for a long time.


    Therefore, he would use the palm technique, not to mention the Lingjia martial arts, palm technique is the most important.


    Their bodies kept moving in the yard. Soon, the yard was completely destroyed, and the surrounding buildings were not sure how much was destroyed in the aftermath of their battle.


    Before long, Charlotte''s body was already scarred, and her clothes were all cut by Qi.


    Xie Xingzhi has been watching Charlotte. Although he doesn''t know the end of the war, he has no fear in his heart.


    A big deal is a life.


    If you can''t realize your ambition, you will have no fun in your life.


    Soon, when the people mentioned their voices, Charlotte suddenly grew and retreated to the side of the yard!


    Mr. Ling was still standing in the middle of the yard, his head down at the moment.


    Around the wind slowly silent, the whole yard also gradually quiet down, all eyes curious worry, quite complex to see the figure in the yard.


    At the same time, most of Ling''s family also look at Charlotte. They are deeply afraid to see that Charlotte''s clothes are cut, but her breath doesn''t look like the injured person.


    Ling Xue looked at the figure in the yard and couldn''t help crying.


    "Grandfather! Grandpa, are you ok? "


    Ling Xue shouts and runs to the figure regardless of the danger, crying.


    Charlotte looks at Ling Xue coldly and runs to master Ling in this way.


    Ling''s body is like a dead wood. He slowly raises his head and his eyes sweep over Ling Xue. For a moment, he is kind and kind. He gently raises his right hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    After looking up at Charlotte in the distance, he sighed for a long time: "my life, in the end, it''s just illusory..."


    Charlotte looked at master Ling, shook his head, and said in a soft voice, "if you hadn''t calculated for me before, you wouldn''t have today. All kinds of causes and effects are due to you. Because of your Ling family, you can only blame. If you move your heart, you will never be able to recover."


    Charlotte said, Ling slowly closed his eyes, as if in exclamation.


    I sigh that I have never broken my master in my life. I sigh that I have witnessed many young talents and times in my life.


    However, all these times do not belong to him. In terms of talent, he thinks that he is not inferior to those martial artists of his own time. In terms of hard work, he thinks that he has been good at training all his life and has little distraction.


    But in the end, the result is still unsatisfactory.


    It can''t be said whether it is God''s will or fate


    Ling Xue looks at master Ling and bites her teeth. She suddenly turns around, turns her back to master Ling and faces Charlotte and shouts, "don''t you want money! I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you. I want you to let us go! Let my grandfather go... "


    Ling Xue said that she was in tears.


    Linglaozi looks at Lingxue, a trace of intolerance appears in his dry eyes.


    All the causes and effects are based on the assumption that he is selfish. Since he can''t end this resentment


    But Ling Xue is not wrong


    Master Ling looked up at Charlotte and sighed: "boy, I admit I lost. I lost from the beginning, but I hope you can promise me one thing..."


    After hearing this, Charlotte took a look at master Ling. She couldn''t help squinting and said, "do you think I can still trust you?"


    Linglaozi naturally knew that he had broken the appointment before, so there was no place to resent.


    All of them are evil and cannot live.


    Master Ling sighed for a long time and shook his head slowly. After that, he seemed to have made a decision. All of a sudden, his momentum dropped suddenly!


    In short time, he has changed from a master of martial arts to an old man who is about to die.


    He looked at Charlotte and said, "I know it''s the old man. I didn''t fulfill my promise first. If you can spare my granddaughter and everyone in the Ling family, I can give you the whole Ling family!"


    When Mr. Ling said this, he called out: "grandfather! No way! This is our Ling family. How can we just give up? It''s a big deal, it''s a death! Grandfather, I''m not afraid of death! "


    Can''t wait for Ling Xue to finish, but Ling Laozi waved his hand, didn''t let Ling Xue go on.


    Ling''s family looked at him one by one, but they didn''t want to.


    It''s better to die than give up the whole Ling family!


    "Yes! The big deal is death! What''s more, he is only one person. If we try our best, how can he be our opponent alone


    "A man will die long ago! It''s absolutely impossible for the Ling family to give up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte glanced at several boasting Ling family members. Although they were afraid of Charlotte, they didn''t dodge.


    It''s a couple of young people, probably in their twenties.


    It''s a dandy style.


    Charlotte smiles at these people, her eyes suddenly change, and in a flash, a force of pressure sweeps towards them!


    A few young people just feel that the murderous atmosphere is sweeping like waves!


    Dead people!


    A few young people suddenly thought that if they had lofty ideals before, they would only have fear now.


    How many people can be calm in the face of life and death?


    They think they can''t.


    Charlotte just stares at him, then takes his eyes back and turns to master Ling again.

 Chapter 1049

    Looking at Ling Xue, who has a determined attitude to die, he smiles with disdain. But he thinks of something, and his eyes become more relaxed. Looking at Ling Xue, who is different from the past arrogance, now seems a little lovely. He says: "you don''t have to die. Of course, I don''t want to dirty my hands. All I want is Ling family. If you Ling family can submit to me, It''s easy to say. I can spare all your lives. Of course, you have to submit to me. "


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, master Ling frowned and looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Soon, it seems that he thought of something. Master Ling looked at Charlotte closely, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid your goal has always been the Ling family!"


    Charlotte didn''t shake his head, looked at the solemn looking old man Ling, and said with a smile: "you guessed right. The whole East China Sea is under the control of your Ling family. Such a force is really a temptation for me. You should be glad that today I''m in favor of your Ling family, not other people. I think you should know that if it wasn''t me, Do you think your Ling family can really survive after you leave? "


    Charlotte''s words sounded like thunder in master Ling''s ears.


    Yes, once he dies, who can resist the attack of other warriors?


    If someone deliberately targets his Ling family, the strength of the Ling family is not enough to resist.


    Even if it is just a warrior in the general realm, it is enough to overthrow his Ling family.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid. Of course, he had already considered it. However, at that time, there was no Charlotte.


    Naturally, he didn''t attach so much importance to it.


    Now it''s mentioned again by Charlotte


    Charlotte looked at master Ling''s expression and thought, and then suddenly said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you three minutes. After three minutes, if you don''t submit to me, then the Ling family will no longer exist in this world."


    Charlotte said and turned to Xie Xingzhi''s side, said to Xie Xingzhi faintly: "prepare for it, they dare not refuse, next, you will have the labor line."


    Xie Xingzhi was a little frightened.


    Charlotte one person pressure the whole Ling family can''t lift their heads, let the whole Ling family have to surrender.


    Of course, in a different perspective from Ling''s family, Xie Xingzhi sees more comprehensively.


    I''m afraid Mr. Ling can''t live long now. If Mr. Ling dies, the Ling family will have a bad ending.


    Although Xie Xingzhi didn''t know exactly what the martial arts world was like, he also understood a truth, that is, to build a big tree to attract wind.


    The power of the Yiling family in the East China Sea must have long been targeted by people with a heart.


    Before, because of the dignity of master Ling, no one dared to change.


    But once master Ling dies, those martial arts who are afraid of master Ling''s majesty will appear one by one.


    Xie Xingzhi looks at the Ling family and feels that they are stupid.


    Although he lost face in surrendering to Charlotte, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the future.


    Xie Xingzhi shook his head and said in a low voice: "people of Ling family are stupid here. If they submit to you, they won''t worry about the future. Although they don''t know about the martial arts world, there are many martial arts people who want to target Ling family. If they can help you, those martial arts people don''t dare to act rashly."


    After hearing Xie Xingzhi''s words, Charlotte knows that Xie Xingzhi is a man with strategy and city in his heart.


    Although she agreed with Xie Xingzhi''s words, Charlotte shook her head and sighed: "of course, the Ling family is not stupid. Mr. Ling is a smart man. I''m afraid he should have known my identity, otherwise he would not have agreed to my request."


    Xie Xingzhi heard the meaning of Charlotte''s words.


    He was curious about Charlotte''s identity, but he didn''t ask such a question.


    First, he can''t, second, he doesn''t have to, third, he doesn''t have the qualification to know.


    Xie Xingzhi knows his position very clearly and knows how to put himself in the right position.


    Charlotte looked at Xie Xingzhi and said nothing. She guessed what Xie Xingzhi was thinking.


    He didn''t speak and looked into the yard.


    At the moment, Ling''s life is slowly losing at an irrecoverable speed, and his life is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he was going to die the next moment.


    Ling Xue looks at master Ling. Although she knows that master Ling is going to die, she doesn''t know how to accept this fact.


    She cried enough, at the moment the body has never been fragile, linglaozi looking at Lingxue, can''t help but close his eyes.


    Then he looked up at the Ling family around him, and suddenly his eyes fell on Charlotte, sighing: "good! My Ling family is willing to surrender, as long as you can guarantee not to hurt any one of my Ling family, and if my Ling family is in danger in the future, you should do it! "


    Charlotte white one eye Ling old son, very displeased way: "protect?"? It''s impossible. It''s ok if I don''t kill you. Do you want me to protect you? It''s ridiculous. "


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, Ling Xue immediately raises her head and stares at Charlotte. She says in a cold voice, "we don''t need your protection!"


    Charlotte looks down at Ling Xue, then looks up at him and shrugs.


    Obviously, I don''t talk to fools.


    Linglaozi also took Lingxue no way, after all, Lingxue is his only granddaughter.


    Nature loves and spoils.


    However, such doting and love has become the shackles of Ling Xue''s growth.


    If he is in one day, Ling Xue doesn''t have to grow up, but now he will die. If Ling Xue doesn''t grow up, there may be no way ahead.


    Mr. Ling took a deep breath and couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, or a snow to push away!


    Ling Xue was pushed by master Ling, and her body was directly thrown out for more than ten meters, but it fell to the ground gently.


    Master Ling looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "from now on, Ling Xue is no longer Ling''s family!"


    Ling Xue heard the words of master Ling, and it was like thunder in her ears!


    She didn''t react subconsciously. She thought she was listening. But after the movie was finished, she couldn''t help looking up at Mr. Ling and crying.


    "What are you doing, grandfather! Why did you abandon me! What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? "


    Charlotte can''t see this kind of bitterness drama without his mouth?


    It''s really


    Charlotte kind of wanted to hold her forehead and sigh.


    Xie Xingzhi, looking at master Ling''s style, can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t know what to say.


    What''s more, he and Charlotte stand together, naturally standing opposite to Ling''s family.


    Although in the heart feeling, but on the surface is silent.

 Chapter 1050

    Xie Xingzhi doesn''t have such a weak character as kindness to the enemy. Even if he has compassion, what he should do must be done.


    Charlotte looked at Xie Xingzhi''s face, naturally also can see what Xie Xingzhi is thinking.


    After linglaozi finished his speech, he didn''t pay attention to Lingxue any more. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Charlotte and said in a deep voice: "now Lingxue has nothing to do with Lingjia. My Lingjia is willing to submit to you. I hope you will remember to keep your promise in the future and don''t hurt any Lingjia."


    After hearing what master Ling said, Charlotte didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she looked up at many Ling family members inside and outside the yard. Her eyes returned to master Ling, shaking her head with regret and saying, "if you don''t die, this Ling family will still have some effect, but since master Ling is about to die, this Ling family is useless to me, What''s more, I''m just telling you a fact. Besides, after you die, the Ling family will still perish. It''s just a matter of time. The reason why you choose to surrender is that you have a good eye on my strength? Why don''t you open up and say, "I''m sorry


    Charlotte is very upset that master Ling is still playing tricks with him. The Ling family is really powerful, and Charlotte himself really needs a force that can provide him with powerful funds. But if there is no Ling family, it will add a burden to him.


    The Ling family without Mr. Ling is like a tiger whose claws and teeth have been removed. It has no attack power and can only be slaughtered.


    If he accepts the Ling family now, he will protect the Ling family because of his promise in the future. Charlotte has always been lazy to do this thankless thing.


    Mr. Ling is also quite clear about this. Although most of the Ling family members didn''t think of it, some smart people thought of it.


    All of a sudden, a young man came out of the hospital. He was dressed in plain clothes and looked like a thin scholar.


    His face was white.


    When he came out, others looked at him in different ways.


    There is disdain, there are doubts, the same, some people look at this scholar temperament of young people, with a sudden.


    Ling Xue Yu Guang also caught this young man, and she also knew something about this young man.


    All I know is that she was born to a cousin and a woman who didn''t know her name.


    From beginning to end, the woman didn''t know her name, and even many people didn''t know it existed.


    Her cousin died in an accident a long time ago,


    The accident was very strange. Ling Xue had heard about it. It was said that one of her cousins was accidentally drunk, and then drove into the river and drowned.


    Although Ling Xue has always been arrogant, she is very smart in her heart. How could a congenital warrior die of a car accident?


    So she always remembers it and has a deep impression on it.


    As for her cousin, all these years, she has been forgetting him.


    What''s more, her cousin has always been kind to others. Although she has always been targeted by other members of the Ling family, she has always been kind.


    Looking at this person with a firm pace, eyes are also firm incomparable came forward, Ling Xue some stunned.


    Ling Xue looks at the Ling family who are watching behind the young man with fear, fear, or other complicated eyes. All of a sudden, Ling Xue has a feeling that these people are just like this


    It''s true. Maybe in the past, she had never looked at other people in Ling''s family. However, she didn''t feel belittled and disdained, but just out of the young lady''s mind.


    However, now to see, Ling Xue suddenly feel, his past feeling, after all, is right.


    In the face of such a disaster, no one dares to come out.


    Except for the young man who was ignored by the Ling family on weekdays, but still not humble


    Ling Yun


    Ling Yun steps forward slowly, not far from Charlotte. He looks at Ling Xue and old man Ling, and nods.


    Looking at the young man, master Ling suddenly laughed and nodded. His eyes were even a little softer.


    The rest of the Ling family looked at this scene, and some of them couldn''t understand it. They couldn''t understand why the young people, who were looked down upon or even despised by them, were able to get the owner''s eye affirmation


    It''s incredible. I can''t imagine it.


    Charlotte looked at the young man. Somehow, he could feel the indifferent temperament of the young man. He was very worldly, but he was in the world.


    As if life and death in front of him is not important at all, that kind of Taishan collapse in front of the calm


    He has felt this calm in Jiang Tianming. However, Jiang Tianming has the best strength and temperament. Although he is a gentleman, he has the temperament of mountains.


    Ling Yun goes between master Ling and Charlotte. His eyes fall on Charlotte and he suddenly laughs. It''s like a harmonious spring breeze;


    He said faintly: "I''m afraid that the purpose of Mr. Ling''s acceptance is only for the money of the Ling family. If so, if Mr. Ling let go today, his efforts will be invalid. It must not be what Mr. Ling expected."


    After hearing this man''s words, Charlotte squints. He really wants to come here with Xie Xing. He also wants to see that he defeated master Ling of Ling family, and then uses his fierce means to subdue the whole Ling family.


    Then let Xie Xingzhi manage the whole Ling family.


    However, the attitude of the Ling family was different from what he had imagined before.


    The young man''s words hit Charlotte''s heart.


    Come to the East China Sea to accept Ling''s family. If you don''t accept them and give up, Charlotte is not willing to go back.


    But if you really kill the whole Ling family, it''s not what Charlotte wants to see.


    Even if he can accept the whole Ling family''s industry later, he is not at ease at all.


    He attached great importance to this old friend and his descendants.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte suddenly feels that the young man in front of him may give him the answer he wants. After all, the person who can step forward at the risk of life and death is definitely not simple.


    Charlotte looked at him curiously to see how the young man could go on, or what kind of answer he could get.


    Ling Yun meets Charlotte''s eyes and immediately understands the meaning of Charlotte''s eyes. He smiles and is very indifferent.


    He looked at Charlotte and said faintly: "Sir, I''m afraid even the master of Ling family is not your opponent. If you really want to accept a Ling family, it''s natural.


    But if you continue to use violence now, you will only get an incomplete Ling family. "

 Chapter 1051

    After hearing this, Charlotte said with a smile, "what can you do, or do you have good suggestions?"


    Ling Yun smiles.


    He came out, of course, in order to change the current situation, or to bring a turning point to the Ling family.


    Once master Ling dies, the whole Ling family is almost finished.


    Although there are still a few of them in the Ling family, they are just entering the general level.


    It is no longer at the same level as Charlotte and lingjialing.


    The strength of the opponents Ling family secretly faced is no longer on the table.


    Other Ling family members are stupid, but Ling Yun is not stupid at all.


    Ling Xue is behind Ling Yun. After hearing Ling Yun''s words, she suddenly thinks clearly.


    She suddenly looked back at Mr. Ling, who was about to lose his life. She couldn''t help staring at him and asked, "grandfather, he..."


    Master Ling shook his head and sighed: "let him have it. With his ability, even if he can''t succeed today, he will have a chance to lead the Ling family in the future."


    Ling Yun was discovered by master Ling a long time ago. His cultivation talent is not mentioned at all, but his mind is very good.


    And he''s smart, he''s in control of the situation.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ling Yun''s mind is too weak. Such a person is too smart, but also self-restraint.


    When master Ling found him, he took him back to Ling''s home and taught him secretly.


    And all of nature is just to leave a turning point


    There''s a turnaround after his death.


    Ling Yun, from beginning to end, is smiling and calm in his eyes.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, he was silent for a while. Then he said slowly, "what Mr. Ling wants is just a obedient Ling family. If the Ling family comes forward in the future and only listens to Mr. Ling, how about that?"


    Ling Yun said, then calmly looked at Charlotte.


    However, when he said this, all the Ling family members who could not see the situation were angry!


    Originally thought that Ling Yun went out to solve the plight of the Ling family, but did not expect, turned out to be a traitor!


    Sure enough, how can an illegitimate child identify with the Ling family!


    Such a person can only be a traitor!


    Everyone looked at him with indignant eyes, and had the feeling of killing him with eyes.


    Ling Yun has no sense of this, and his eyes are still calm and calm.


    Looking at the people of the Ling family, Mr. Ling was helpless. He couldn''t see the situation clearly, or he was used to the small place in the East China Sea. These people had such a big vision.


    Charlotte also felt the change of Ling family''s eyes. He looked at Ling Yun and joked: "look at them. What you just said, they have such a reaction after listening. Do you think they will listen to you? Although what I said makes me very excited, if I don''t do something practical, your Ling family will still be destroyed! "


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Ling Yun didn''t answer. Instead, he turned his eyes to the people around him and swept the Ling family.


    All of a sudden, the foot moves!


    Suddenly came to a Ling family!


    This man was the first to glare at him before.


    Ling Yun came to the Ling family and raised his hand!


    Boom!


    The next moment I saw the Ling family was immediately slapped!


    His body flew back and hit the wall heavily, leaving a hole on the wall!


    The power of Ling Yun''s palm can be said to have stunned the Ling family.


    Even Lingxue has grown up, only linglaozi has no change in his face!


    Charlotte can''t help but squint. The speed and breath of Ling Yun is a hidden master. The strength of the beginning of the general''s realm


    It''s scary.


    In his twenties, he was promoted to such a level. Such talents were not cultivated by big forces. If there was no chance, it would be difficult to get to this level.


    But the young man did.


    Moreover, the mind is more terrifying than its talent.


    Ling Yun killed the Ling family with one palm, then swept the Ling family with indifferent eyes, and whispered: "who else wants to be the next one? If not, listen quietly. "


    Some Ling family members saw that Ling Yun had killed his own people. They were angry and their eyes were red.


    One by one, they rushed straight up!


    However, Ling Yun''s one hand is on his back, and the other hand quickly blows the Ling family around him one by one!


    In less than a moment, more than ten people died in his hands!


    The rest of Ling''s family turned pale and their attitude changed,


    Ling Yun''s method is too cruel. Even if he is in the same family, his subordinates are ruthless.


    Ling Xue is looking at all this beside him. If she put it in the past, she will stop it. But just then, she has doubts and indifference


    Master Ling watched behind her, silent.


    After Ling yunmie killed more than a dozen children of the Ling family, he didn''t dare to stand up in front of him.


    Charlotte looked at the young man with admiration.


    It''s cruel, it''s heartless.


    Ling Yun turned around and glanced at the younger generation of the Ling family. He said in a deep voice, "who else will die?"


    The younger generation of the Ling family was silent.


    Now death, and later death, all choose the latter.


    People are afraid of death, not to mention those young masters who are used to treating people with dignity.


    Ling Yun praised the reaction of these people, and his eyes fell on Charlotte. He said with a smile, "now, can I talk about cooperation with my husband?"


    Charlotte looked at Lingyun and said with disdain, "it''s surrender, not cooperation."


    Ling Yun didn''t say anything, but walked forward slowly. As he walked, he said: "do you want a sound Ling family, a Ling family that can provide strong help for you, or a tug of oil?"


    After hearing this, Charlotte couldn''t help looking at Ling Yun seriously. Soon, he laughed, "OK, I can cooperate with you!"


    Ling Yun smiles calmly.


    Ling Xue can''t help but look at Ling Yun in shock. This young man who has been bullied all the time on weekdays shows a totally different side today.


    Things are changeable. Ling Xue''s inner feelings are subtle


    Looking at Ling Yun, Mr. Ling smiles and murmurs, "I''ll give it to you later..."


    With these words, master Ling let out his last breath


    The Qi on the body disappeared completely in an instant, and the body dried up completely


    It''s like plants wither in an instant


    Ling Xue cried again at this moment.


    Ling Yun looks at the body that Ling Laozi slowly falls down, silent and speechless.


    Charlotte''s eyes were still calm.


    Xie Xingzhi''s eyes have been fixed on Ling Yun. When master Ling died, he turned his eyes away from Ling Yun and turned to his body,


    A generation of East China Sea overlord died in this way, and the result is also sad


    But Xie Xing didn''t have much emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 1052

    The only feeling is that it is different from what he imagined in the conflicts and conflicts between the warriors.


    After a while, Ling Xue stopped crying and walked slowly to Ling Yun''s side,


    Ling Yun just glanced at Ling Xue, then did not look at Ling Xue again. He calmly looked at Charlotte and said with a smile, "we can talk about the cooperation."


    After listening to Ling Yun''s words, Ling Xue can''t help looking at Ling Yun. She can''t imagine how the young man beside her has a strong state of mind, so that she can say such words in less than a few seconds after the owner''s death.


    Or, because he is an illegitimate child, he has no sense of belonging with the Ling family?


    But before, my grandfather looked at his eyes, just like he looked at her


    For a time, Ling Xue lost her mind.


    Charlotte looked at Ling Yun, but also some can''t believe it. This young man is very strong.


    Although the strength is weaker, according to this kind of panic, in time, if you get the chance, it will be enough to soar to the sky.


    Soon, in a group of Ling family resentment, puzzled, complaining eyes, Ling Yun with Charlotte to a still quiet living room.


    They sat face to face.


    Charlotte stares at Ling Yun all the time, and finally finds out her doubts,


    "You don''t seem to have any feelings with the Ling family? But why do you want to help the Ling family? "


    Ling Yun calmly looked at Charlotte, did not answer Charlotte''s question, but lightly spit out two words, "repay."


    Charlotte frowned and paid back? What''s the reward?


    Thinking of the last look in Lingyun''s eyes, he suddenly seems to understand something.


    Ling Yun sees the change of Xialuo''s eyes and smiles faintly.


    Soon, Charlotte asked the doubts in her heart and said, "do you want to command the whole Ling family?"


    Ling Yun still shook his head, "don''t want to."


    Charlotte gasped.


    It''s rare for a person who doesn''t want to lead the Ling family, but only to repay his kindness.


    For a time, the attitude of Ling Yun, Charlotte some elusive.


    Lingyun see Charlotte doubt, then said: "Ling family stupid, I do not know heaven and earth, death is not a pity, but I do not want to see the master once hard Ling family destroyed."


    "What''s more, it''s not you or someone else today. The Ling family has too many enemies. Even with the hidden strength of the Ling family, it''s hard to withstand all the external attacks. The only possibility is to find a strong backer."


    "Those people can''t see the situation clearly, but I can see that if they can help the Ling family through this disaster, not to mention their lives, they can sacrifice their freedom."


    Lingyun said so much, but Charlotte clearly remember what Lingyun said before.


    Cooperation, not submission.


    Charlotte can''t help squinting at Ling Yun.


    Seeing that Charlotte was looking at him, Ling Yun said with a smile, "I will cooperate with you. As for the other Ling family, if you want them to surrender, they will naturally surrender."


    Charlotte looks up at the young man in front of her. I don''t know why. Charlotte always feels that these guys who are not soft hearted at all have a headache


    Charlotte can''t imagine it.


    Ling Yun didn''t pay attention to the complicated thoughts in Charlotte''s eyes, and his look was still calm.


    Those Ling family members are strangers to him. If they didn''t have the same blood, they would have died long ago.


    Ling Yun didn''t treat those people as adults at all.


    Now that Charlotte knows Ling Yun''s attitude, she can''t help worrying about those Ling family members.


    With such a guy who doesn''t treat them as human beings, I''m afraid they will be very sad in the future.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Charlotte turned to Xie Xingzhi, who had been waiting quietly, and said, "the strength after that is up to you to discuss with him."


    Xie Xingzhi nodded, from the beginning to the end, he has been listening to the conversation between Charlotte and Lingyun.


    For the man who is cruel and merciless, he is respectful at the same time.


    Xie Xingzhi nodded slightly, then said: "Mr. means to develop the Ling family with all one''s strength, and then Mr. Lin works hard secretly.


    Compared with the wealth of the Ling family today, they can form a power.


    ¡±


    After hearing this, Ling Yun has no reaction and nods. It seems that he cultivates secret forces for Charlotte, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Soon after hearing Xie Xingzhi''s words, he nodded and said, "if you want to form a force, according to the number of warriors in the Ling family, there is enough money."


    In a few words, the future direction of Ling''s family is decided.


    Xie Xingzhi nodded.


    When talking to Ling Yun, he didn''t know why. He could feel an inexplicable pressure.


    Soon, after the two people have settled everything, Ling Xue comes in a hurry after she has disposed of the body of old man Ling.


    When she comes here, she looks at Ling Yun.


    Soon Ling Yun said all his plans without reservation.


    Xie Xingzhi was stunned.


    Ling Yun''s plans all belong to the Ling family. Although they seem to be good to the Ling family, if they really follow these plans, the Ling family will only become slaves and pieces in Charlotte''s hands.


    However, unexpectedly, Ling Xue did not refute, just frowned after Ling Yun said some key points.


    Or he could not bear it and soon recovered his composure.


    Charlotte looked puzzled and curious. He didn''t know why Ling Xue, who was arrogant and domineering before, became so different in less than an hour?


    But Charlotte didn''t bother to ask. After all, he was responsible for all this.


    I''m embarrassed to ask.


    After hearing Ling Yun''s words, Ling Xue thought for a while and then looked up at Charlotte with complicated eyes.


    Although she still had hatred in her eyes, she restrained her and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care how you will treat the Ling family in the future. As long as you can ensure that the Ling family won''t be taken advantage of by other warriors, I can promise you."


    Although Charlotte was very surprised at the change of Ling Xue''s attitude, after listening to what you learned, she nodded slightly and said, "if it''s not the master, I''ll do it naturally. If it''s the master, you''ll ask for your own happiness."


    Lingxue didn''t say anything after listening.


    Master hand, even before the master Ling is still alive Ling family, it is impossible to stop.


    Not to mention now such a dilapidated, uneven Ling family.


    Although Charlotte said such words, Ling Xue also understood that under the master, there was no need to worry.


    As for the master, that is even more impossible.


    Although the Ling family is powerful, for those powerful forces, it is just a mole ant that can be killed easily.


    In the eyes of the master, a Ling family is insignificant


    Soon, after all negotiations, Ling Xue leaves again.

 Chapter 1053

    Ling Xue leaves this time in order to rectify the hearts of the whole Ling family. Although the whole Ling family is hoodwinked by Ling Yun, they only know that they cooperate with Charlotte, but they don''t know that they are all sold by Ling Yun. They want to work for Charlotte in the future, but Ling Xue still can''t let go.


    Ling Yun is also right. He promised Mr. Ling to protect the Ling family, but protecting the Ling family and protecting and developing the Ling family are two different things. If we can separate the two things, Ling Yun is also a logical genius.


    Charlotte looked at Ling Yun who stayed in the living room and didn''t leave. She was puzzled and said, "aren''t you afraid of her saying it? Or do you believe her so much? "


    Ling Yun looks at Charlotte and doesn''t say anything. Instead, she looks out of the living room and says, "Ling Xue is a smart man. The reason why she is so stupid in front of you is because she was so indulgent when master Ling was there, so she didn''t bother to think. In today''s situation, she can''t understand, so you don''t have to worry that she will speak out, even if she does, you won''t care... "


    Ling Yun said with emotion, if you have Charlotte such overwhelming strength, Ling family, why so?


    Why does he have to be so


    After hearing Ling Yun''s words, Xia Luo takes a deep look at Ling Yun.


    With Ling Yun''s heart, he abandoned the whole Ling family, but only in his mind.


    Such a cool and thin heart, to people and to oneself, has always been the most cruel and happy.


    Everything will only consider themselves. They can promise to protect the Ling family, although this kind of protection is to seek perfection in another way


    Regardless of people''s feelings, it is still a group protection. To take a step back, it is the best protection for the Ling family.


    If the Ling family doesn''t agree with Charlotte, Charlotte will eradicate the whole Ling family and take over the property of the Ling family.


    In this way, the Ling family all died in vain, and in the end, there was nothing left.


    Again, if Charlotte doesn''t eradicate the whole Ling family and leave all these people behind, the final result may not be much better.


    The Ling family will only come to an end when they lose such a pillar as master Ling.


    Charlotte can only see these. Ling Yun is different. As a Ling family, he can see more.


    He uses this method because he doesn''t regard himself as Ling''s family at all.


    As soon as master Ling leaves, he will leave.


    Ling family, but there are no people or things that he can remember at all


    Charlotte looked at Ling Yun and sighed, "if I were you, I would not be able to do such a thing."


    "What''s more, I can''t completely believe you because of your behavior. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you here? I feel that if I don''t kill you today, the consequences will be unpredictable. "


    Ling Yun looks up at Charlotte, and at the same time, he can feel a sense of killing from Charlotte!


    However, Ling Yun smiles and doesn''t care at all, just like the collapse of the sky. He says faintly: "but I don''t feel the intention of killing in your eyes. Even those Ling family members provoked you before, they didn''t have the intention of killing in your eyes. Although those people are a group of ants to you, how can a person who doesn''t have the intention of killing in his eyes start to kill?"


    "You don''t need to threaten me. I will do what I promise you!"


    Charlotte can''t help but squint after hearing this, and the things she promised him will be done naturally


    But it also made him think that Ling Yun promised to protect the whole Ling family, but now what happened to the Ling family


    It''s miserable. I don''t know if I''ve been bought. Maybe I''m even a little lucky. I''m totally in the dark and I''m paying for the number of people.


    Charlotte couldn''t help looking at Ling Yun and said in a deep voice: "hum, our cooperation is the whole Ling family. If you play any tricks for me in the end, no wonder I have eradicated the whole Ling family. As for you, although I won''t chase you, I will kill you when I see you in the future."


    Ling Yun nodded without care.


    Charlotte looked at him and left.


    After leaving Ling''s house, Charlotte went back to the villa.


    Ling''s own things Xie Xingzhi and Ling Xue to do, and Ling Yun.


    Although Ling Yun''s mind is deep, Charlotte knows that she can''t control the other party, and may not even know what the other party thinks. But she doesn''t know why. Charlotte feels that this person is trustworthy.


    This feeling is illusory, even just a feeling of Charlotte.


    Can Charlotte always like to rely on their own feelings, this time there is no reason to believe that Ling Yun, is so.


    Otherwise, if it is put to other times, people like Ling Yun will be killed by him for the first time.


    No way. People who play psychological tactics are dirty in their hearts


    Xie Xingzhi returned to the villa a few hours after Charlotte''s return.


    As soon as he came to Charlotte, Xie Xingzhi said, "Sir, it''s all done, and most of the Ling family have been comforted. Most of the industries they controlled before have been restored, and the rest is just a matter of time. With our current financial resources, it''s time to do what we want to do."


    Charlotte nodded, a few hours, Xie Xingzhi will be all done, have to say, is a talent.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "OK, I want to set up an organization. What''s your name?"


    Xie Xingzhi was a little frightened after hearing this. Although he had already guessed what Charlotte wanted to do before, he was still in a trance after hearing this.


    What kind of organization is an organization that controls the financial power and supports the East China Sea?


    Xie Xingzhi is a bit unimaginable.


    If such an organization can develop smoothly, what kind of terror will it be?


    Xie Xingzhi can''t help but look at Charlotte, but see Charlotte look calm, as if to establish such an organization, only in his mind, very relaxed.


    Charlotte saw Xie Xingzhi quite surprised, look very solemn appearance, don''t feel funny.


    What about the whole East China Sea? As a secular man, Xie Xingzhi did not know the terror of the military forces.


    Don''t say that the whole world is a Xia state, and not a few of them have more power than the Ling family in the East China Sea.


    On the surface, it may be just a business family of ordinary people, but behind it there may be a huge military organization.


    These are beyond Xie Xingzhi''s imagination.


    Charlotte knows that the water in this world is too deep.


    Xie Xingzhi didn''t know. After sighing a little, he was silent for a while, and quickly said in a deep voice: "it''s better for you to come. After all, this is an organization founded by you."


    Xie Xingzhi''s forehead exuded a cold sweat. Before that, he wanted to take a bite. But he couldn''t figure out how to think of Charlotte though she was calm on the surface.

 Chapter 1054

    If it''s really like Charlotte''s saying, just give the organization a name. If Charlotte is happy with the name, maybe everyone will be happy.


    What''s more, in Xie Xingzhi''s opinion, it''s impossible to agree or not.


    The same will make his status in Charlotte''s heart decline.


    Charlotte looked at Xie Xingzhi hesitation, finally said such words, trance for a while, know Xie Xingzhi probably think what, can''t help shaking his head, said with a smile: "that''s called Yanluo hall."


    After hearing this, Xie Xingzhi said with a smile, "Yan Luodian... OK! That''s a good name


    Charlotte ignored Xie Xingzhi''s excited look, instead, she looked into the distance, and the sea met the sky.


    He came to the East China Sea in secret this time. Only Xie Xingzhi and Ling family knew that he came to the East China Sea.


    No one else knows.


    Of course, Lin Wanru and Wang Yuxi have been excluded by him.


    They will not tell their whereabouts, so only a few people can know about it..


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Charlotte has been in the East China Sea for nearly two months.


    In the past two months, Charlotte has been secretly killing all the fighters who covet the Lingjia industry. In two months, she has killed more than ten fighters!


    And these warriors are all warriors in the general realm, the strongest one, even in the late general realm!


    Before fighting with lingjialing, he was defeated by lingjialing. Then he stayed dormant in Donghai and waited for an opportunity to fight against lingjialing.


    But didn''t expect, Ling Ling old son died so suddenly, and, and have Charlotte in secret protection.


    Looking back at the villa, Charlotte''s trip to the East China Sea is coming to an end.


    It has been nearly two months since he left Songjiang. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid he will be missed by someone who has a heart.


    At this time, if you still stay, someone will follow the clues to find Donghai. I''m afraid that the establishment of the Yanluo temple will be hit.


    There are many forces hostile to him, and most of them are big forces, including the Jiang family in China and the Tianzhao society next to the Xia state.


    The two forces are very huge. In the face of these two forces, one Ling family will be destroyed by a blow.


    A small Ling family, Charlotte is not too attentive.


    If it wasn''t for the creation of Yanluo temple, he wouldn''t have stayed here so long.


    On the way to Songjiang, Charlotte was always very careful not to reveal her whereabouts.


    There are Xie Xingzhi and Ling Yun in Donghai. He doesn''t care much. Although Ling Xue''s attitude is always a mystery, and what Ling Yun thinks, Charlotte can''t figure it out. But when the Yanluo temple is founded, Charlotte doesn''t care much about the rest.


    Martial arts, should pay attention to, or their own strength, strong enough to make everyone fear, that is enough.


    Even though Charlotte can''t reach that level now, Charlotte believes that one day, he can reach this level. At that time, after one blow, all living beings will be at the bottom.


    After returning to Songjiang, Charlotte returns to her residence, only to find Wang Yuxi sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. Charlotte walks into the door, but she doesn''t find it.


    Charlotte can''t help but get together and find that Wang Yuxi is actually chatting with a stranger, and it seems that she is still a girl when she looks at the tone of chatting with the opposite person.


    Charlotte coughed softly.


    Cough!


    Wang Yuxi suddenly woke up and turned back to find that it was Charlotte. He couldn''t help shouting: "I won''t say a word when I come back! Who do you want to scare to death! "


    After Wang Yuxi drinks, he stares at Charlotte angrily.


    Charlotte white her one eye, light way: "also don''t know who play mobile phone too attentive, just didn''t find I come in, this also want to blame me?"


    Wang Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Charlotte about this. He looked at Charlotte and said, "where have you been in this period of time? When I call you, you say you are outside. Do you know that Wanru has been worried about you all this time? You bodyguard, how can you not be professional at all! Are you irrelevant? "


    Charlotte shrugged and said, "I said I didn''t want to do it anymore?"


    Wang Yuxi snorted coldly: "you have disappeared for such a long time. You don''t want to do it, or what?"


    Charlotte didn''t want to talk to her about this. She took a look inside the room and said, "where''s Wanru? You two are usually at home at this time of the day. "


    Wang Yuxi glanced at the house and glared at Charlotte, but he didn''t have a good way: "Wanru went to see Uncle Lin. it''s said that uncle Lin''s company has some problems during this period. A former business partner has changed his leader, and now he''s renegotiating with Uncle Lin about the future direction of cooperation."


    Charlotte was relieved. It was a small thing. He thought it was a big thing.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte didn''t ask much.


    When I went into my room, I was absent for two months, but the room didn''t seem lonely. On the contrary, someone was cleaning it every day, very clean and spotless.


    Charlotte can''t help looking at Wang Yuxi, who is still playing with his mobile phone on the sofa, and shaking his head.


    Wang Yuxi is impossible. Besides Wan Ru, who would treat him like this.


    Wang Yuxi? It''s good that he doesn''t become a servant girl for Wang Yuxi.


    But just then, Charlotte''s cell phone suddenly had a call.


    Charlotte picked up the phone and found that it was Liu Badao.


    Charlotte brows a tight, at this time, Liu Badao to find their own what? Counting the time, it seems that Liu Badao didn''t contact him at all, and he didn''t contact the Liu family.


    But Charlotte answered the phone.


    Soon, as soon as Liu Badao got through the phone, he happily said, "Sir, are you still busy these days? I didn''t mean to invite you to my birthday party. I wonder if you are free tomorrow? "


    After listening to Liu''s words, Charlotte can''t help but suddenly, before he really promised Liu''s birthday party.


    It''s just that there are too many things happened during this period. They accompany Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru to travel, they are the tomb of King Wu of Chu, and they go to Donghai to settle accounts with the Ling family. For a moment, they forget Liu''s hegemony.


    Charlotte smile, light way: "did not expect, Liu master is still remember the boy, the boy is very pleased ah."


    Liu Badao on the other end of the phone, after listening to a cold sweat, Charlotte''s words made him feel at a loss for a while.


    Charlotte''s terror, he has tried, dare not provoke, dare not provoke


    Liu Badao said quickly: "where, how dare I forget you, sir? This birthday party, sir, you must come."


    Charlotte nodded and said, "well, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Liu Badao got a reply and hung up happily.


    Charlotte looked out of the window and couldn''t help sighing that time passed quickly. Three months passed like this

 Chapter 1055

    The event of the tomb of King Wu of Chu has now come to an end. Many troops have been stationed near the tomb. Although it is announced that military exercises will be held in that place, people in the military circles know exactly what is inside.


    There is still a small world in a large tomb left in the spring and Autumn period. Although there is a terrible existence in that small world, if we don''t provoke, there will be no trouble.


    If we can get a small world, according to the normal situation, the military forces belonging to Xia state will be able to develop rapidly.


    This time, Xia got a big bargain.


    Moreover, it has not been intervened by foreign forces. Even if it intervenes, most of them will fail miserably.


    Although there are several masters of Xia Kingdom, they are also masters like Tianlan Baisheng sword.


    However, these have little to do with Charlotte, although the Jiang family is the beneficiary, which makes him a little uncomfortable


    It was evening when Lin Wanru came back. As soon as she entered, Charlotte heard Lin Wanru''s voice coming into his room.


    Charlotte got up and walked out of the door. At a glance, she saw Lin Wanru''s tired face.


    Looking at Lin Wanru''s appearance, Charlotte could not help frowning and asked, "Wanru, what are you? Uncle Lin, what''s the matter? "


    Lin Wanru looked up and found that Charlotte had come back. After a bit of surprise, she shook her head and sighed: "this is not, but recently. I don''t know why. I always feel a little weak and insomnia. I didn''t sleep all night last night..."


    After hearing this, Charlotte looked her up and down, but she couldn''t see anything. She went to Lin Wanru and held her left hand.


    Lin Wanru was shocked by Charlotte''s sudden action. She subconsciously wanted to take out her hand and soon calmed down.


    After living with Charlotte for some time, their relationship has been close.


    Although they did not break through that layer of window paper, they knew what they were thinking.


    Wang Yuxi watched, quite a sense of eating dog food, although some feel bad in the heart, but also can not say anything, can only watch in silence.


    After grasping Lin Wanru''s hand, Xia Luo turns around and slowly injects the Qi into Lin Wanru''s body.


    Soon he explored Lin Wanru''s physical condition, but he didn''t find anything abnormal, just like he was really tired, just lack of rest.


    And Charlotte really Qi in Lin Wanru''s body to explore a circle, Lin Wanru immediately feel a burst of comfort, almost can''t help panting, fortunately subconsciously restrained.


    Charlotte quickly put down Lin Wanru''s left hand, shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything. Maybe it''s also that you don''t sleep well these days, causing physical fatigue."


    Lin Wanru nodded.


    Wang Yuxi looked at them and said helplessly: "but for no reason, how can you lose sleep? It''s not a big deal about Uncle Lin''s company... "


    Lin Wanru shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on during this time. She just felt very excited at night and was thinking about a lot of things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanru looks up and peeks at Charlotte. What she thinks every night these days, though not about Charlotte at first, is basically about Charlotte once her thoughts are complicated.


    Wang Yuxi looks at Lin Wanru''s eye movements in a trance. Is it spring?


    She could not help but draw a corner of her mouth. For the first time, she felt that she was so wise!


    It''s a guess?


    But Wang Yuxi can see it, but Charlotte can''t see it. Looking at Lin Wanru''s appearance, he can''t help worrying: "no, I''m going to find something for you. If you go on like this, your body will break down sooner or later. I''m not sure."


    Finish saying to prepare to go out, be pulled by Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t slept well these days. It''s not a big deal. Besides, I''m taking tonics. It''s useless."


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru like this, thought, then did not continue to insist.


    Wang Yuxi looked at the two people, not from the heart secretly scold, a good pair of dog men and women!


    But as soon as she thought that Lin Wanru was her best sister, she immediately threw the idea out of her mind and looked at Charlotte with hatred. But deep in her eyes, she was still attached to her


    Wang Yuxi didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but when he looked at it like this, he felt very upset.


    There was an impulse to go forward and punch Charlotte in the face, but the idea just came out and was rejected by Wang Yuxi.


    Charlotte''s hand was something that she had seen with her own eyes. It was absolutely impossible for her to do.


    What''s more, the current situation, really went up to give Charlotte a punch, Wang Yuxi is also clear that he finally certainly can''t explain.


    Charlotte didn''t know what Wang Yuxi was thinking. He looked at Lin Wanru in front of him and finally shook his head and sighed, "then you should finish your meal early tonight and have a rest early. I''ll make some delicious food for you now so that you can go to bed early tonight."


    Charlotte went to the kitchen.


    Lin Wanru watched Charlotte approach the kitchen, and then she went to the sofa. She looked at Wang Yuxi who had been staring into Charlotte. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "he just came back and made you angry?"


    When Wang Yuxi heard Lin Wanru''s words, he immediately returned to his senses and looked back at Lin Wanru. He thought that Lin Wanru had seen something, so he was a little flustered.


    After hearing Lin Wanru''s words, he shook his head and said angrily, "hum! He didn''t make me angry that day! It''s good to go out. I''ve had a good time, but I feel bad at the thought of his coming back. "


    Lin Wanru chuckled twice. Her eyes were like a picture. Her eyes looked at Wang Yuxi like clear water. She said with a smile, "really, but during the time when Charlotte left, I remember who kept thinking about him all the time?"


    After hearing this, Wang Yuxi''s face turned ruddy. She really talked about Charlotte all the time when she left, although most of the time she talked about Charlotte''s bad.


    But as a girl, once a person''s name is always on her lips, she just likes it


    I like this word. It''s very complicated and simple.


    Often just a look, a word, an attitude, it can be decided.


    Wang Yuxi is very clear that Lin Wanru must have seen something, just as she has seen that Lin Wanru has fallen in love with Charlotte.


    Although they know their inner thoughts clearly, they dare not show them.


    This is true of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    Wang Yuxi was silent and didn''t take Lin Wanru''s words.


    I took a look at my cell phone.

 Chapter 1056

    I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m going deep


    Lin Wanru looks at Wang Yuxi. As a close friend growing up with her, she doesn''t understand what Wang Yuxi is thinking.


    Over the years, Charlotte is the only man who can make Wang Yuxi pay so much attention.


    There won''t be another one in the future


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanru felt a little worried and distressed for no reason.


    Among them, Lin Wanru, who has been protecting Lin Wanru as her elder sister, has always understood that Wang Yuxi''s heart is actually very fragile, although on the surface Wang Yuxi is careless.


    Weak to strong, strong to maintain


    Although she has a brother who loves her very much, Wang Jinsong, the elder brother of Wang Yuxi, is always busy and seldom has time to accompany Wang Yuxi.


    Most of the time, she was accompanied by Lin Wanru.


    But in the end, Lin Wanru knows that she is only a best friend, not Wang Yuxi''s flesh and blood relatives. Without the care and care of her flesh and blood relatives, she will have other thoughts in her heart.


    Soon Charlotte came out of the kitchen with two dishes in his hand. Soon, the living room was full of delicious dishes.


    Wang Yuxi is very happy to eat. Charlotte is watching the two girls eating. She has a warm feeling.


    After dinner, Wang Yuxi looked around. Unconsciously, he felt that something was missing.


    Wang Yuxi suddenly lowered his head and said in silence, "if only sister Earnshaw were here too. She likes to eat Charlotte''s cooking best."


    Lin Wanru was silent for a few seconds.


    Then he looked up at Charlotte.


    Charlotte thought, what did these two women find?


    But when he thought about it, he and Earnshaw didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and didn''t say anything out of the ordinary. How could they find out? At most, they were suspicious.


    Can doubts be taken seriously?


    Can things without evidence be taken seriously?


    No!


    Think of here, Charlotte is more and more confident, eyes calm looking at two women, suddenly full of questions.


    Charlotte said blankly, "what are you looking at me for? I don''t know where she''s gone. I want to ask you two if you have a conflict with sister Earnshaw, and then sister Earnshaw left. "


    Wang Yu said to Charlotte, "we have such a good relationship with sister Earnshaw. How can we let her leave? It must be you! I don''t know what dirty things you''ve done behind your back. Then you make sister Earnshaw angry and leave at last. "


    Charlotte is very helpless, spread out both hands way: "this matter also can depend on me? And what evidence do you have? Don''t lie here without any evidence, splash dirty water! "


    Wang Yuxi looks horizontally and vertically. It''s all about Charlotte that she left, but there''s no evidence. Let alone, Charlotte and Earnshaw don''t seem to have any communication on weekdays.


    On weekdays, I chat occasionally, and basically I don''t say or do anything.


    But Wang Yuxi feels that the departure of sister Yixiao has a lot to do with Charlotte.


    If you really want to ask why, Wang Yuxi can only say that this is a woman''s intuition.


    Women''s instincts are always accurate.


    She looked at Charlotte suspiciously. "It must be you. Just admit it. Hurry to persuade elder sister Earnshaw to come back, or you won''t be quiet in the future!"


    Charlotte is innocent. He doesn''t think it''s because of himself that Earnshaw left. After all, if it''s really his own reason, Earnshaw would not leave so easily.


    Although I didn''t come back now, at least I didn''t leave. I just disappeared for a while.


    Charlotte had no choice but to spread out her hand and hummed coldly: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Wanru watched the two men''s mischief and said, "can you two just make less noise? If you have this time, you''d better contact sister Yixiao to let her come back earlier."


    Lin Wanru is right. Charlotte thinks it should be the same.


    Although Wang Yuxi has always been mischievous, he also knows that we need to solve the problem rather than make it more and more complicated.


    She gave Charlotte a white look, and she didn''t talk to Charlotte any more.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward, and Charlotte was a little uncomfortable, so she left.


    As for finding Earnshaw, Charlotte has asked the owl to look for her.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can find a person with our ability to find someone.


    Soon, Charlotte went out of the door and went straight to the Songjiang nightclub.


    It''s just that Charlotte was blocked before she got halfway.


    In front of a rather luxurious car is parked in front, next to another car, but 100000 ordinary cars.


    The owner of the car is a middle-aged and thin man, and on the other side, a young and beautiful woman, wearing gold and silver, wearing clothes, are famous brands.


    Two cars are blocked like this, although there are few vehicles here, but Charlotte is blocked.


    What''s more, what makes Charlotte a little hard to see is that the young and beautiful woman in front of her is shouting at the middle-aged man with a look of disdain.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his anger. Although the woman behind the car was responsible for the rear end collision, he did not dare to say anything.


    Without him, it''s really the car driven by the woman in the back car. At first glance, it''s a luxury car with millions of dollars or more. It''s not something ordinary people can provoke.


    The middle-aged man, named Hu Ming, is an ordinary didi driver. Besides going to work during the day, he has to run didi at night. It''s very hard.


    If it wasn''t for the whole family, maybe it wouldn''t be so hard.


    However, these responsibilities can not be separated in any case. While Hu Ming worked hard to make money in order to bear the family expenses, he quietly chewed up the pain and rotted it in his heart.


    A man, for the sake of responsibility, can achieve what extent, he does not know, he only knows, he can still insist, even if every morning and night, even if he has completely lost his freedom as a person, he is willing.


    However, in front of this aggressive and luxurious woman, he was a little surprised.


    Some at a loss, just silently endure each other''s scolding, pointing.


    Seeing Hu Ming''s submissive manner, the noble woman suddenly became arrogant. She took a step forward, pulled Hu Ming''s sleeve and scolded: "you talk, I spent millions on my car! You deserve it! If you are not in front of me, how can I bump into you? It''s all your fault! You pay for it quickly


    After listening to the woman''s words, Hu Ming suddenly felt incredible and asked himself to pay for it? This is not their own reason, is the woman''s own speed too fast!


    He''s just driving normally himself.


    How to compensate?


    Why compensate?


    Hu Ming felt angry. This kind of thing is unreasonable!

 Chapter 1057

    But the woman in front of us is really not the one to reason!


    Charlotte in the back to see two people labouring, looking at the woman''s face that invincible look, did not get off the car.


    Hu Ming''s embarrassment, he also saw in the eyes, still did not get off the car, do not say that this matter does not have much to do with him, that is, when the traffic police arrive, this matter will also be the responsibility of that woman.


    The trace of the collision between the two cars shows that it was caused by the woman behind driving too fast and rear end collision. Although millions of cars were very expensive for Hu Ming, the responsibility was not on him. He didn''t have to pay for them.


    At most, it''s just being harassed.


    It''s just strange that Charlotte didn''t see the traffic police coming after waiting for about ten minutes.


    In this area, there will not be any vehicles coming. Generally, the traffic police will only come here for ten minutes at most.


    Charlotte looked around.


    Suddenly, I saw two cars behind his car.


    After two cars stopped behind, seven or eight people came down from above.


    The leader was a man with a suit and tie, who was very powerful. Six or seven people followed him, each of them had fierce eyes, and each of them was a practitioner.


    Charlotte couldn''t help squinting. These people behind her are not simple.


    He couldn''t help looking ahead at Hu Ming.


    An ordinary person, stall on such a thing, perhaps, only a dead end.


    However, Charlotte still did not get off the car. This matter has little to do with him.


    But just then, the woman became more arrogant when she saw the person she called.


    Going forward directly is a slap to Hu Ming!


    Pop!


    The noise made Charlotte gasp.


    He couldn''t help looking at Hu Ming, but he saw that Hu Ming''s eyes were sharp and low.


    Being slapped by a woman, such humiliation only makes him dare to be angry.


    Hu Ming naturally found the people called by the women. He looked at these people and dodged.


    Deep in my eyes, I''m afraid.


    But Charlotte is keen to find that in the depth of Hu Ming''s eyes, in addition to fear, there is also a trace of anger, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    Charlotte simply sat in the car, not ready to get off.


    When the seven or eight people from behind passed Charlotte''s car, they looked at it.


    After all, it''s a luxury car, and it''s also a very low-key luxury car. The leader naturally has insight. He knows that the owner of the car is not easy to get into trouble. It''s better to do more than less. He just looks at it a few times and then ignores it.


    The six or seven little brothers looked at Charlotte''s car and said, "Oh, it''s a good car. I''ll see who can drive such a good car!"


    A villain with fierce eyes looked into the window and saw Charlotte sitting in the car with calm eyes.


    Seeing Charlotte''s white skin and the face of the enchanted little girl, I couldn''t help but feel envious and envious!


    Subconsciously, she took Charlotte as a little white face. It must be close to the rich woman''s thigh that she could drive such a good car.


    In his heart, he raised his hand and knocked on the glass of Charlotte.


    Charlotte Yu Guang saw the little gangster, glanced at him, rolled down the window, looked at the ruffian with a calm face, and said, "get out of here."


    The little gangster thought he was deaf. When he reacted, he was upset.


    Yo Ho, but next to the thigh, a small white face, even throw their own face?


    He became angry immediately. The people behind him immediately held him and said in his ear, "don''t make trouble for me. Follow the boss. When the boss gets angry, you will suffer!"


    The little gangster was very upset. He swept away his hand and said in a deep voice, "get out of here, I''ll get into trouble today. I''ll tell the boss later, you go first!"


    The man also knew how the little gangster''s temper was on weekdays, and he knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he couldn''t help throwing a rest look at Charlotte.


    When everyone left, the little gangster stared at Charlotte fiercely, raised the knife in his hand, and said fiercely: "boy, you are very arrogant. Do you know that in this world, some people can''t be provoked by you?"


    The little gangster raised his hand and put it directly into Charlotte''s car!


    Charlotte is quick eyed, not ready to take care of the little gangster, directly rolled up the window!


    Just less than a breath of time, the little gangster was a hand to the window to resist, can''t move!


    The little gangster''s hand in the car grabs Charlotte, but Charlotte escapes!


    The little gangster gritted his teeth and raised his other hand directly, ready to start smashing the window!


    Charlotte''s faster than he is. Just roll down the window!


    The little gangster threw himself back and sat on the ground.


    Charlotte looked at the little gangster''s embarrassment and said sarcastically: "tut Tut, look at you. I don''t want you to get on the bus. Why do you have to say something? Is there anything in the world that needs to be done?"


    After that, regardless of the muddleheaded face of the little gangster, he said: "harmony makes money, everything is precious ~"


    Xiao Hun''s face suddenly turned into anger!


    Almost eyes have to spit fire, this car Charlotte, is playing with him!


    "Damn you! I''ll kill you today! "


    The little gangster jumped up from the ground and went straight to Charlotte!


    Charlotte gave a sneer, shook her head, and pushed the door!


    Touch!


    I saw the little gangster directly hit by Charlotte''s door and flew several meters, then fell heavily to the ground, gnashing his teeth in pain!


    My ass almost split in two!


    The situation here was naturally discovered by the man with suit and tie


    He watched Charlotte get out of the car, and then the little gangster fall to the ground, his eyes sank.


    Looking back at Hu Ming, who was surrounded by little gangsters and embarrassed, he walked slowly to Charlotte.


    Charlotte gets out of the car.


    A few steps to the little gangster, while the little gangster just got up, directly step on the shoulder of the little gangster!


    WOW!


    Little gangster just got up, was Charlotte directly on the ground, shoulder pain!


    The ruffian''s face is even more angry!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me! I want you to die today


    The little gangster quickly rolled around, then quickly climbed up and rushed to Charlotte!


    However, Charlotte side a hide, directly avoid the little gangster''s attack!


    The little gangster turned around, evil thoughts together, straight knife!


    The light of the knife flashed, and the little gangster seemed to have seen the bloody scene of Charlotte''s knife!


    However, this scene did not appear.


    Charlotte was hiding on his side again, fast and blinking.


    The little gangster didn''t even have time to stop the knife, so he found that Charlotte''s fist had come to him!


    Big fist, hit him in the eye!


    "Ah!!! Asshole


    The little gangster was hit in the eye by Charlotte, and his knife fell off. He held his eyes in his hands, and it was very painful

 Chapter 1058

    The man in suit squinted as he watched Charlotte pick up one of his younger brothers easily.


    Charlotte''s hands are not simple.


    It''s very clean and neat. At first sight, it''s like practising, and one punch makes his trained younger brother fall to the ground. Even among the people under his command, he can''t find a few of such skills.


    What''s more, Charlotte''s dodgy skill, the suit man also had to wear, he was a little hard to see through.


    But he still went to Charlotte not far away, light deep voice way: "brother, if you can watch the excitement, my little brother provoked you, is he bumps, I give you to compensate him is not."


    Charlotte looked back at the man in the suit. The man in the suit was more than 1.8 meters tall. Although he was wearing a suit, he was muscular, but he propped up the suit.


    While Charlotte looks at the man in the suit, the man in the suit is also looking at Charlotte.


    While holding his eyes to eat pain, the little gangster relieved, grabbed the knife on the ground and rushed to Charlotte!


    The man in the suit immediately snorted coldly: "if you are not as good as others, get out of here! Don''t be a disgrace here


    The little gangster seems to have never heard of him. Although he is afraid of the man in suit, he seems to have lost his mind at this moment!


    Suit man can''t stop it!


    Just like this, I watched the little gangster chop at Charlotte''s back with his knife!


    Such distance, such speed, even himself, may not be able to escape!


    But what he didn''t expect was that there seemed to be a pair of eyes behind Charlotte!


    Charlotte didn''t even look back, so she took a step back, dodged the scope of the knife, and then hit her shoulder!


    Touch!


    Powerful strength, let the little gangster arm fracture directly!


    The knife in my hand suddenly fell off!


    Charlotte''s eyes and hands are quick, and grasping the rising and falling knife is turning around and waving!


    WOW!


    In an instant, the little gangster was hit by Charlotte!


    Touch!


    After that, it was directly split several meters!


    But there was no wound, because Charlotte cut it with the back of a knife.


    Although the little gangster has some mental retardation and is not a good thing, Charlotte is not ready to kill people at will.


    Now his movements in Songjiang have been almost known by the military forces. It''s just a matter of opportunity.


    At that time, if all the enemies who had enemies with him come to him, it will be sooner or later.


    Charlotte is not ready to kill now, let alone just an ordinary person.


    After getting rid of the little gangster, Charlotte turned and looked at the man in the suit with a blank face and said, "what did you just say?"


    At this point, Charlotte pointed to the unconscious little gangster behind him and said, "is this your little brother? Your younger brother bumped into me. Look at this. You can''t just let it go. At least you have to pay for it? "


    Charlotte said, looked up at the man in the suit, and then said, "don''t you think so?"


    The man in suit can''t react.


    Charlotte has an innocent face.


    After the man in suit reacted, his face became a little strange. He thought that Charlotte would come out or make a move, but he didn''t expect that it was just for the reason that the little gangster made a move on him.


    The man in suit looked at Charlotte and squinted. He was not sure what the young man was thinking.


    At the same time, behind the accident next to a few small gangsters suddenly loud way: "boss, time is running out, if the police come, things will be difficult to do."


    When the man in suit heard his younger brother''s words behind him, he reacted. Then he looked up at Charlotte and said with a smile, "what did you say, my younger brother bumped into you. Naturally, I want to compensate you. I''m here to compensate you. After all, I''m a subordinate. It''s wrong. As for losing money, I don''t think you have anything to do with it, so don''t worry about it."


    The man in suit said, his face sank, and said, "or, little brother, do you think that with a little skill, I''m afraid of you?"


    Charlotte listened to the man''s words and pretended not to understand. She couldn''t help saying, "are you afraid of me? What are you afraid of me for? Your younger brother gave me a hand. My car was scratched just now, and I feel very sick now. Isn''t it natural for me to lose money? "


    Suit man angry, squinting at a face at a loss, a face I am reasonable, why the world is not the head, calm on the surface, said in a deep voice: "little brother, do you still want to pretend?"


    Charlotte was even more confused, and suddenly her mouth was full of spouts: "what am I doing? I''m doing it! Hit me, I can''t say how! You, but you are God, do you want people to reason with you? "


    Suit man looked at innocent face, Mouth Spitting Charlotte, for a time, some Leng Leng.


    What''s so special about this?


    But erlengzi, do you have such skill?


    Can''t you be a fool?


    Can a fool drive a luxury car?


    How is it possible? Knowing that he was fooled, he glared at Charlotte and said in a deep voice: "do you want me to prepare to fight you? Boy, don''t push an inch! "


    Charlotte once again pretended to be "muddleheaded", and even pretended that I was very strong, and that you would be finished if you hit me. She said helplessly, "don''t move. I''m very powerful. If I hurt you at that time, who will pay me? No, no, you can''t do it, you know, you can''t do it! "


    After that, he raised his hand and scribbled in the air in disorder. There was a way that I was very strong, I was very powerful, and you died as soon as you took the hand.


    Suit man suddenly face black, is to understand, this is met a fool.


    But I can''t believe it in my heart, and I won''t believe it. How can a fool drive a luxury car and stretch out his hand like this.


    Everything is fake. The man in suit looks at Charlotte and says, "don''t pretend! What the hell do you want to do! "


    Charlotte said innocently, "what do I want to do? I don''t want to do anything. I want you to compensate me, or I won''t leave today. "


    Suit man''s face is more heavy and angry!


    "You are looking for death! Give me a load of garlic, right! Today, I''ll see how long you''ll last! "


    The man in suit rushes to Charlotte step by step!


    Speed, a few meters distance blink!


    Charlotte look is still, flustered to the side of a hide, directly avoid the suit man''s fist!


    Then he waved his hands innocently and said, "how dare you hit people! You did it first. It''s none of my business


    The man in suit looks more and more gloomy!


    The young man was playing with him from the beginning to the end!


    Just behind him, he was no less than him. However, how could such a person be a fool?


    Playing pig and eating tiger, right!


    I''ll let you play!


    The man in suit rushes to Charlotte again and sticks to Charlotte like a dragon in an instant, with fists everywhere!


    Charlotte can''t help the secret way. This man in suit has a good skill. Among ordinary people, he is the top one.


    What''s more, I''ve already practiced my inner Kung Fu. When I do it, I''ll hide my strength!


    This level has exceeded what ordinary people don''t know.

 Chapter 1059

    Ordinary people can cultivate their internal Kung Fu to such a point. If they go further, they can practice it to a higher level, directly comparable to those who are born with martial arts!


    But at this point, the internal Kung Fu practitioners have disdained to cultivate internal Qi.


    Because the master of internal Kung Fu in this realm has already raised his body to the limit. If he is gifted, he can reach the realm of Bao Dan and then ascend to heaven step by step to become a great master!


    Moreover, it is also the top among the masters.


    But this kind of cultivation, I don''t know how much effort, some people''s life is just the transformation of the realm, and finally the decline of Qi and blood, the realm fall.


    In contrast, it is a shortcut and a general trend to cultivate internal Qi.


    Neijia Kung Fu is only practiced by some secular practitioners, and only a few of them have made great achievements in history, even close to legend.


    It is also rare in the martial arts world.


    In a word, it''s not easy for the man in suit to reach this level at this age.


    But it''s just that.


    After Charlotte dodged the suit man''s attack, she roughly understood the suit man''s strength,


    And Charlotte can avoid his attack, let suit man not from heart tremble!


    Such a distance, even if the realm is higher than him, may not be able to escape, but Charlotte did.


    Men in suits don''t believe that Charlotte''s strength is higher than himself!


    In addition to this situation, there is only another situation, that is, the young man in front of him is a warrior, and he is also a warrior with great strength.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to escape.


    The man in the suit suddenly changed his face!


    Play a pig and eat a tiger, really play a pig and eat a tiger!


    He stepped back abruptly and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    With that, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Hu Ming, who was surrounded by his younger brothers. His eyes turned to Charlotte again and said in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Charlotte looked at the suit man, still a look I don''t understand, but said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just that they are in my way, and then you appear, and you have to lose money!"


    The man in suit knows that Charlotte is hiding his strength. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to act rashly at the moment, otherwise he will be the one who has the last bad luck.


    After living in this world for so many years, although the man in suit doesn''t believe that he can meet an expert casually, he is not stupid.


    There must be something wrong with the young people in front of us, and it''s not an ordinary problem!


    Absolutely playing pig and eating tiger!


    How can the man in suit give Charlotte the chance to dress up? He can''t help but frown and say, "how much do you want?"


    Charlotte looked at the man in suit, the car that the man in suit drove, and the car that the woman drove in front of her. It''s about 10 million.


    What''s more, the clothes on the man in the suit, as well as the clothes on the woman, are very luxurious. They must have money!


    Charlotte said with a smile: "20 million, give me 20 million spiritual loss fee, and I''ll let you go, OK? At this price, the old and the young are not deceived. "


    I see the dagger.


    After listening to Charlotte, the man in suit can''t help but stare at Charlotte, 20 million yuan. Why don''t you rob the bank!


    With your strength, the possibility is still high!


    The man in suit couldn''t help yelling: "go away! Why don''t you rob 20 million? It''s impossible. Two million at most! If you want two million, you need it. If you don''t want it, take it and get out of here! "


    The man in suit is a little angry. He has a feeling of being fooled by Charlotte, but he has to swallow it after being fooled!


    It''s just that Charlotte put a lot of pressure on him.


    For the young man who didn''t know the depth, the man in suit chose to be patient,


    There is no one who doesn''t get a knife when wandering in the river and lake. But if you get a knife casually, it''s too bad.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any conflicts with Charlotte. At most, his younger brother provoked Charlotte, but in the end, Charlotte didn''t clean up.


    The man in suit suddenly feels that he has been blackmailed. This young man is unreasonable.


    Charlotte heard the suit man''s words, two million, already many.


    He couldn''t help looking at the man''s car, raised his hand and said, "how about that car?"


    The man in suit glared at Charlotte again and said in a deep voice: "impossible! Don''t take an inch! Even if you hide your strength, do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    With a smile, Charlotte didn''t pay any attention to the threat from the man in the suit. She shook her head and sighed, "well, that''s not good. I feel that two million is too little for me to do it once."


    The man in the suit''s face sank.


    Suddenly, he said, "don''t make a mistake!"


    Suddenly he raised his head and glared at Charlotte, punching again!


    The distance between them is only four or five steps, which can be reached almost instantly for them!


    The man in suit jumps to Charlotte!


    The fist is about to touch Charlotte!


    Charlotte look calm, so Lengleng Leng looking at the suit man''s fist is about to hit in his face.


    Looking at the battle between the man in suit and Charlotte in the distance, the younger brother of the man in suit gave up Hu Ming and surrounded him.


    As for the woman, she was standing with her waist crossed and staring at Hu Ming. Hearing the movement of the man in the suit, she suddenly looked enchanting, put on a very gorgeous posture and threw a wink at the man in the suit.


    It seems that the suit man really wants to hit Charlotte, but when he is about to hit Charlotte''s face, Charlotte''s left hand suddenly lifts up!


    Speed is not fast, even a few little gangsters can see Charlotte''s action!


    However, at such a speed, he could catch up with the suit man''s speed. When the suit man''s fist was about to hit Charlotte''s face, he stopped the suit man''s fist!


    The man in suit feels that his wrist is tight. He immediately knows that Charlotte holds his hand. He subconsciously wants to take it back, but he finds that Charlotte''s hand is like a pair of pliers. He grabs his fist!


    The man in suit is shocked!


    It''s impossible!


    How could this young man have such a powerful force!


    The suit man quickly raised his other hand and went straight to Charlotte''s face!


    However, Charlotte just shook his arm, with the suit man''s arm, to block the suit man''s other hand!


    A few little gangsters watched this scene in horror!


    Can be present only suit man clear exactly is how to return a responsibility, cannot force enemy!


    This young man is unfathomable!


    It''s impossible to be a master of Kung Fu at home. The only explanation is that this young man is a warrior!


    Only a warrior can have this strength at this age!


    But even the martial arts, who can have this strength at this age, is like a rarity


    The man in suit is a bit messy.


    What''s the matter? Can you help your mistress to solve any trouble???

 Chapter 1060

    This is lower than the probability of buying lottery tickets!


    Suit man at this moment know that he has kicked on the steel plate, or that kind of titanium alloy steel plate!


    He immediately said in a deep voice, "stop! I''ll give you 20 million! Stop it


    Charlotte looked at the suit man admit defeat, hehe a smile, shook his head, light way: "I said, my hand is very expensive, 20 million just before that time, this time plus 20 million, you can take?"


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, the man in suit immediately sweats!


    This is really robbing money!


    You are so capable. Why don''t you rob the bank!


    If you have the ability to force in front of me, you can''t rob the bank.


    Suit man is extremely aggrieved at this moment, 40 million he can take out naturally, but if really take out, who will be willing to!


    This is 40 million, enough for an ordinary person to live a smart and happy life!


    Money that ordinary people can''t make in a lifetime.


    So easy to give to a person?


    How is that possible?


    The suit man''s eyes were split and glared at Charlotte angrily, scolding: "get out! I won''t give it to you even if I die! You bastard


    Finish saying dead strength of want to own arm to draw out, but in any case, also just can''t draw out at all.


    A group of little gangsters around immediately draw out the guy and chop at Charlotte!


    How can they not see the embarrassment of the boss!


    But Charlotte kept dodging, in the shadow of a group of little gangsters, he was not cut once.


    In addition, the gangsters were afraid to hurt the suit man by mistake, so they took care of all the moves and were embarrassed.


    The man in suit found his little brother''s embarrassment and cried out: "don''t keep your hand for me, chop him to death! Today, either he or I will die!


    Cut the bastard to death


    A man in a suit can be regarded as giving up.


    The woman on the other side looks at the man in suit fighting with Charlotte. She immediately loses her face and looks pale. She exclaims.


    Hu Ming watched in silence as Charlotte struggled with the man in suit. He was worried.


    I can''t help but want to help Charlotte, but my face hesitates


    After all, he is a secular man. Hu Ming can only pray for Charlotte silently. When Charlotte appears, he naturally finds out.


    Although Hu Ming didn''t know exactly what the purpose of Charlotte was, the situation now is no longer clear. Charlotte''s hand has solved his current dilemma.


    Hu Ming wants to get on the car and run away, but he sees Charlotte surrounded by a group of gangsters


    "What are you afraid of! Being a coward for so many years! Do you want to continue to do it? "


    Hu Ming heart a horizontal, directly rushed past!


    The woman found that Hu Ming rushed in and immediately stepped back!


    Those little gangsters all pay attention to Charlotte. At the moment, they don''t care about Hu Ming.


    Hu Ming rushed forward and kicked a little gangster to fly!


    The little gangster didn''t even know what was going on. He was still confused in mid air and flew down several meters


    This scene shocked many people.


    The man in suit looks at Hu Ming, his eyes darken!


    Such skill?!


    No matter what the man in suit thinks, after kicking a little gangster, Hu Ming steps forward again and splits the knife in the hand of a little gangster!


    And then there''s a bump in the shoulder!


    Touch!


    Then I saw that the little gangster was directly hit and flew out. In the middle of the way, I bumped into a little gangster who didn''t have time to dodge.


    Fly out with him!


    Hu Ming suddenly did not like words, just like a tiger into the wolves, relying on Superman''s one-step reaction and the explosive power of terror, all of these little gangsters were shot away one by one!


    After the little gangsters were shot away, few of them could stand up.


    Charlotte held the suit man''s hand tightly in one hand, and dodged the attack of the suit man''s other hand or two feet. She looked at Hu Ming''s hand and sighed.


    "Not bad, this skill is not common people. It seems that the martial arts come from the army?"


    Although the suit man has been breaking away from Charlotte''s hand, his eyes are also paying attention to Hu Ming.


    Soon found that Hu Ming''s skill is very good, but from the traces of the army is really can''t get rid of.


    Charlotte looked back at the man in the suit and said with a smile, "your skill should be similar to him. How many chances do you have for him?"


    The man in the suit didn''t pay attention to Charlotte. He stared at Hu Ming tightly and said in a deep voice, "five or five points, this man''s internal skill is similar to mine."


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "I don''t think he''s your opponent."


    Suit man is noncommittal. He knows his strength very well. If he works hard, Hu Ming can''t be his opponent. If he competes, Hu Ming can''t be his opponent.


    Before long, Hu Ming turned over all the little gangsters.


    It has to be said that Hu Ming''s skill is still OK. Compared with the martial arts of the day after tomorrow, it is no different.


    Although there is still a certain gap with men in suits, it is very good to be able to reach such a level.


    At least Charlotte felt that none of the people he had trained in the military region could match Hu Ming.


    After Hu Ming solved all the gangsters, his eyes fell on Charlotte and the suit man.


    The woman in the distance was so scared that she turned pale. She didn''t expect that a person who was scolded by her nose was so fierce!


    Think of here, this woman feels a burst of fear!


    If this man was furious at the beginning, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    Women can''t help regretting,


    Now looking at the suit man eating shriveled in Charlotte''s hand, he is even more regretful.


    For fear of Charlotte and Hu Ming, after solving the problem of suit man, they look back for their own trouble.


    But when a woman thinks that she is a woman, she is not afraid.


    Don''t men want to get themselves? Show a little bit of beauty, do not still bow down in their own pomegranate skirt.


    So although women are still afraid, they believe that they are women. Charlotte and Hu Ming should not do anything to themselves.


    Blind confidence, or blind arrogance, comes from being too confident in yourself.


    Women believe in their beauty.


    Even if it''s as strong as a man in a suit, it''s under his own skirt.


    Hu Ming and Charlotte are too lazy to talk to this woman,


    Looking at Charlotte for his hand, Hu Ming first nodded his thanks, then looked at the man in the suit and said faintly: "brother, what happened today, I don''t think it happened. How about it?"


    After hearing Hu Ming''s words, the man in suit was a little surprised, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Charlotte. The meaning is very obvious. You tell him!


    Hu Ming couldn''t help looking at Charlotte.


    But see a pair of Charlotte lazy to take care of his appearance, eyes tightly staring at the suit man, not happy way: "he and I can have nothing to do, money or to give."

 Chapter 1061

    Money, money, money again. Did you drown in money in your last life or was you killed by money? Do you care about money all your life?


    The man in suit swore that if he had a gun, he would shoot Charlotte immediately!


    But he didn''t, not to mention today''s world, where dare to bring that thing.


    Strength is the greatest skill.


    Looking at Charlotte, the man in suit said in a deep voice: "no money, I have no money! If you want money, if you want life, there is one! Even if you kill me today, I won''t give you a cent! "


    Charlotte looks at the man in suit who has a lot of money. He''s quite speechless. How can he make such a big gesture without money?


    He could not help shaking his head and said: "no money, no money is impossible. I don''t believe it. Even if you don''t have so much money now, you will have it in the future! Give me your contact information, your name, where you live, where you live, and all the people in your family. I''ll let you go


    The man in suit looks at Charlotte inconceivably. This is extortion!


    He almost spat blood out.


    Looking at Charlotte''s behavior, Hu Ming couldn''t help trying to persuade Charlotte, but he found that he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, there was silence.


    The man in suit immediately scolded: "good! You''re fine! I don''t have any money. I''m cheap. Kill me


    Charlotte looked at the man in suit, it seems that he really can''t get 40 million yuan. She couldn''t help wondering if she was forced too hard?


    Or is it too loose?


    He could not help shaking his head and sighing, and then released the man''s hand.


    As soon as the suit man''s hand was released, he immediately burst back more than ten meters and glared at Charlotte fiercely.


    At the same time, I can''t help pinching my wrist. After being held by Charlotte for such a long time, I can''t help pinching it into cyan


    Charlotte looked at the man in the suit, so he burst back more than ten meters, but he shook his head and said: "if you don''t have money to come out, you''re the one who hates you most. Go away, don''t show up in front of me again. If you didn''t have money today, I would have broken your leg!"


    The man in the suit spat out blood.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say he''s poor since I was a child?


    Are you poor? How can you be poor?


    Since childhood, I have never been short of money.


    The man in suit can''t help saying that he has money, but when he thinks of it, he can''t take it back. He may even continue to be threatened by Charlotte.


    Now he understood that the young man was just joking!


    Relying on their own strength, they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    How can such a strong man Rob for money?


    I''m afraid that with a big hand, many people will give him money.


    The man in suit stares at Charlotte fiercely, turns around and runs to the car behind him. He doesn''t even care about the woman, and a group of younger brothers just get on the car and run away.


    When the suit man disappeared, Hu Ming seriously looked up at Charlotte and bowed directly!


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! If you don''t do it today, I''m afraid I can''t avoid a fight. "


    Charlotte looked down at Hu Ming. He looked at the clothes he was wearing, which were very shabby. His clothes were the same kind of old clothes that had been washed and washed, and completely lost their luster.


    He couldn''t imagine why a military expert would fall into such a field?


    Is the world too dark now?


    Or does Hu Ming lack a brain string and don''t know how to make money?


    But after thinking about it, Hu Ming can make a lot of money by being a bodyguard. He really can''t understand it.


    On the surface, he looked down at Hu Ming and said with disdain, "no, I''m not for you. I''m just for money. You don''t see how arrogant his younger brother is..."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte immediately looked regretful and said: "I didn''t expect to rob a poor man this time. Bah!"


    Hu Ming couldn''t understand what Charlotte was doing.


    Looked up at Charlotte, although now know Charlotte hand is for themselves, but now Charlotte is not willing to say, although Hu Ming''s mind is not very good, but also how much can understand.


    He was silent for a while, bowed deeply again, took out a business card from his pocket, and said in a deep voice, "if my little brother encounters any trouble in the future, please remember to tell me that I, Hu Ming, will repay you for your kindness today!"


    With that, Hu Ming stood up, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Charlotte looked at Hu Ming''s resolute back, and could not help feeling a little sorry for the middle-aged man.


    There is a dragon killing skill in the sky, and in the secular world


    On second thought, people like him can be found everywhere in the world.


    It''s not without courage, it''s not without platform, it''s just everything, lacking an opportunity, an opportunity.


    Hu Ming went up to the woman, looked at her, and looked back.


    The woman thought that Hu Ming was going to settle for himself, and she was so scared that she shivered.


    But Hu Ming just looked at it, shook his head, got on the car and drove away.


    The traffic police haven''t come all the time. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s because of the suit man.


    To have this means, the existence of such identity, he is not an ordinary person can afford, not to mention those comrades in arms, he did not want to contact, do not want to contact.


    Things in the past are gone. Although his life is heavy now, for him, even if it is extremely difficult now, it is much better than in the past.


    In the face of life and death, we know that the belief in life, suffering, is just a drop in the ocean


    In the past, his comrades in arms died in front of him one by one and were brutally killed by the enemy one by one. He was the only one who survived. This kind of pain was destined to be borne by the only one who survived.


    Those who survive are the most painful.


    Charlotte watched as Hu Ming got into the car and disappeared. She couldn''t help looking at the card Hu Ming handed him.


    There''s a company security guard on the top and a phone on the bottom.


    Charlotte just glanced at the card, then held it between her fingers and turned her hand!


    See this business card like blade general, like streamer across the air, directly ruthlessly inserted in the side of a tree trunk!


    The woman was frightened by Charlotte.


    Charlotte finished all this, this is free to look at the woman, have to say, this suit man''s lover, really have enough taste.


    Charlotte gave it a deep smile.


    The woman suddenly saw the red light in Charlotte''s eyes. Although she was very afraid, she still stepped forward and walked to Charlotte.


    Put on a pair of enchanting posture, whine voice way: "Oh, for me to say, people can also promise you."


    Charlotte smiles at her, reaches out a hand to lift her chin, sniffs on her body, and says with a smile, "but if you are like this, you don''t have to."

 Chapter 1062

    With that, she ignored the woman who was standing in the same place, got on the car and left directly.


    The woman was in the same place, and her ears echoed the words that Charlotte had left before she left


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Even though Charlotte said the truth, in her heart, she never allowed others to say that about her!


    The woman immediately turned around and scolded!


    "Damn you, curse you for having a baby!"


    Charlotte heard the woman, stopped, rolled down the window and looked at her.


    Women shut up immediately!


    Charlotte shook her head and moved on.


    Until Charlotte''s car disappeared, the woman was relieved, staring at the direction of Charlotte''s departure, secretly hate!


    All the way to Songjiang nightclub, after a section of unmanned Road, soon Charlotte came to a section with more traffic.


    At this time, it is past the rush hour, and there is not much traffic on the road.


    It didn''t take long for Charlotte to come to Songjiang nightclub.


    As soon as I entered the nightclub, ah Feng met me.


    Looking at the calm look of Charlotte, Feng respectfully said: "how did you come here? I don''t know where you went during this time. Feng was worried for a while."


    Charlotte looked at ah Feng, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, where is the owl?"


    A Feng nodded, and immediately made a please action: "Sir, please, Mr. Xiao has been waiting in it."


    After a while, Charlotte followed ah Feng and came to the hall.


    In the hall, the owl was the only one standing at the window, looking at the night scene outside.


    Hearing Charlotte''s footsteps, he turned around and glanced over ah Feng.


    Feng immediately understand, big hand a wave, then take a little brother out, also closed the door.


    Charlotte stood at the door, looking at the owl with a smile on her face. She couldn''t help but said, "I want you to help me check the person. Is there any cable?"


    Owl white Xia Luo one eye, have no good way: "you just let me check how long, want to let me immediately to find out, what do you think my blood clothes building is?"


    Charlotte Shan a smile, waved his hand: "this is not very confident of you, if not, how to appear that your bloody House intelligence is powerful."


    The owl took a serious look at Charlotte. He knew that Charlotte was talking nonsense and didn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead, he thought of something. His tone changed and said, "although I haven''t found out the person you want to find for the moment, I found some different things along with the clue you said."


    Charlotte see owl said so, naturally clear owl must be found out what can make him interested in things, not from the way: "you say."


    Xiaodun for a few seconds, said: "you are not with the yuan family? I have a general understanding of your previous grudges with the Jiang family. Although I have to admire your courage, I have to say that you were a bit unwise. The strength of the Jiang family is far stronger than you think. "


    Charlotte White Owl one eye, disdain a way: "these I already knew, hum, early say, the ginger family again strong how, offend not to offend, they can Nai me again?"


    Xiao ignored Charlotte and continued: "when I checked the woman you asked me to help you, I found the shadow of the Jiang family in it by accident..."


    The owl took a look at Charlotte.


    After hearing this, Charlotte squinted and couldn''t help looking at the owl. She knew that the owl still had something to say.


    Sure enough, the owl said: "among them, there is the shadow of the Ye family."


    Charlotte didn''t care. When she heard the two words of Ye family, she looked solemn!


    Ye family


    Charlotte immediately became serious.


    The owl looked at Charlotte and immediately became serious. Knowing what Charlotte already knew, he said with a smile: "it seems that you guessed right. The Ye family and the Jiang family are really connected. The two families have been in close contact over the years, and they may even have reached some kind of connection secretly. As for whether it is the kind of relationship you guessed, I think you should know some, after all, for so many years, It''s impossible for you to give up what you did


    Charlotte was silent and nodded.


    Naturally, he can''t give up. It''s hard for him to feel like his good friend died in front of him.


    That''s why he had to fight with the Jiang family. Even if he almost died, he was still fearless.


    Though I die, I don''t regret it!


    Looking at Charlotte, the owl said slowly: "although the strength of the Ye family is worse than that of the Jiang family, it can be regarded as a big force. Among them, there are several experts in the later stage of the general realm. Not only that, according to the intelligence, the Ye family may also have an expert hidden, but it''s not clear who that expert is."


    Charlotte listened and looked up at the owl.


    Xiao was silent for a few seconds, and then quickly said, "the Zhu family and the Ye family are very close. They have always been friends from generation to generation, and the relationship between the two families is very close. Of course, the Zhu family and the Jiang family also have a certain connection. The family of the woman you want me to check is related to the Zhu family. According to my information, her family is getting married with the Zhu family, so she must leave this time, It''s about that. "


    Xiao said, Charlotte is roughly understood.


    That person at that time should be a member of the Zhu family, and he must have known Yi Xiao, and his relationship should be very close.


    But it wasn''t supposed to be a relationship between friends and girlfriends, or Earnshaw wouldn''t have behaved like that.


    For a moment, Charlotte fell into silence.


    Owl looked at Charlotte silent, then shook his head and said: "if you want to stop it, fight for a month to go, otherwise the time passed, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    Charlotte was puzzled after hearing the owl''s words, but she understood after a little thought.


    Yi Xiao after all, still can''t resist the pressure of the family..


    Also, who can rival this world.


    Jiang Tianming is able to withstand the pressure of the family because of his own strength and talent. No one dares to suppress an already rising genius.


    What''s more, Jiang Tianming has disappeared.


    Thinking of Jiang Tianming, Charlotte suddenly looks up at the owl,


    The owl''s eyes met Charlotte''s, a little puzzled.


    Charlotte said, "let''s not talk about this. Where is Jiang Tianming? Do you have any information now?"


    Xiao was surprised that Charlotte would ask this question. After thinking about it, he shook his head and sighed: "no, these days I let most of my men go out, but I didn''t find any whereabouts of Jiang Tianming, just like he was missing."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was surprised, because as long as Jiang Tianming was still in Xia state, he should have been found a little bit.


    But all of a sudden, it was as if it had evaporated from the world, which was very intriguing.


    What happened?


    Let Jiang Tianming disappear?


    What did Jiang Tianming mean by what he said to himself that day?


    Charlotte was puzzled.

 Chapter 1063

    He was very curious and worried about Jiang Tianming.


    Accepting the inheritance of the supreme existence of Kendo is obviously a pit. However, Jiang Tianming still jumped in without hesitation. Charlotte admired his courage, but he had to say that Jiang Tianming was too stupid.


    As a mole ant, to challenge a supreme existence, even an incredible existence, such courage, is the mantis arm when the car, floating shake the tree.


    It''s good and bad to be too confident in yourself.


    But all this is Jiang Tianming''s own choice, and Charlotte doesn''t know what to say.


    The only thing to worry about is my comrades in arms who have experienced several battles.


    Looking at the complicated changes of Charlotte''s spirit, the owl said: "in fact, you don''t need to worry. Although you don''t know what happened in front of the stone statue that day, there are always variables in all the changes."


    Speaking of this, Xiao seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "by the way, I seem to have found some records about the Jiaolong elder we met in the tomb of King Wu of Chu last time!"


    Charlotte looked up with a brush.


    Did you find the records of Jiaolong?


    Charlotte looks at Owl suspiciously.


    The owl patted his chest and vowed: "I found that, of course. The elder Jiaolong should be a Jiaolong on the East China Sea in the spring and Autumn period. According to the records I found, there has been a huge Jiaolong in the East China Sea for thousands of years. When it appeared, it was often accompanied by thunder. But according to the records, when it finally appeared in the world, At the end of the spring and Autumn period. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. A dragon lived in the East China Sea


    Xiao continued: "if this record is true and reliable, the ancestor of Jiaolong should be the Jiaolong above the East China Sea. I just don''t know why it disappeared at the end of the spring and Autumn period and appeared in the tomb of King Wu of Chu."


    Charlotte naturally didn''t know what was going on in this, and she certainly couldn''t understand it after thinking about it.


    Better not.


    Soon, they reasoned and discussed the information they had.


    Charlotte also talked about the stone statue that day and all the details.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Charlotte to tell about heiyazhu. After all, it''s his last card. There''s also a secret that can''t be revealed.


    After hearing the details of Charlotte, owl fell into a short silence.


    Soon, he regained his calm, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Charlotte was watching, but he wanted to see what the owl could find out. After all, the blood clothes building has a long history, and there must be some ancient books that are not in the martial arts world.


    If you''re lucky, it''s really possible to find out something.


    But now that the purpose of coming here is over, Charlotte is ready to go back.


    The owl stopped him when Charlotte left and said, "if the time is right, our landlord will go out in three months. At that time, there will be a big gift for you."


    Charlotte walked to the door of the hall and couldn''t help looking back at the owl. She shook her head and sighed, "I''ll solve the problems of the Jiang family myself. Please tell me to tell you that you''ve been looking for mitianque by yourself. I''m just taking part in the fun."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, the owl knows that Charlotte wants to get rid of the relationship and doesn''t want to take advantage of himself because of such things.


    But still nodded, way: "also good."


    Charlotte gave a hum and left.


    Leaving the nightclub, Charlotte gets in the car and goes straight away.


    After a while, he went back to the city, came to a night market stall, parked his car in an open space, went to the night market stall and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, the boss came up and asked Charlotte what she wanted to eat. Charlotte ordered some barbecue, some vegetables, a beef and a bowl of fried rice.


    The boss looked at Charlotte and said with a smile, "can you finish it by yourself, little brother? Would you like to pack it for you? "


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "you don''t have to pack when you''re finished."


    When the boss saw Charlotte insist, he didn''t say anything more, and the night market boss could see at a glance that Charlotte was wearing a famous brand, which didn''t match the market here.


    But surprise is surprise. Business still needs to be done. Besides, this kind of situation is rare.


    Without much thought, he turned to work.


    There are only two people working at the night market stall where Charlotte is. A middle-aged man has a bright face and greasy hands.


    Charlotte didn''t care at all. She was not clean. She didn''t get sick after eating. Moreover, after eating for so many years, she didn''t see any discomfort.


    Charlotte''s table. Charlotte''s alone.


    In addition to Charlotte, there was a couple on the night market stall. They looked younger, probably in their twenties.


    Another place is a few young men who look very young, about 20 years old, one by one with wine bottles in front of them, bragging.


    Another table was a man, a young man in his twenties or twenties, who was drinking and drinking alone.


    Drink a mouthful of wine, eat a string of meat, eyes from time to time swept around, seems to be waiting for something.


    When I saw Charlotte, I stopped for a moment, surprised by Charlotte''s dress and temperament.


    After all, it''s a rare thing for a person who is famous all over the body, but also very handsome and has temperament to come to such a night market stall.


    Of course, the man just looked at Charlotte and ignored.


    On the contrary, it was the couple who were making a string. The woman saw Charlotte, and her eyes lit up!


    "My God, how handsome!"


    Although the woman said this in a low voice, Charlotte heard it after all.


    The girl''s opposite boyfriend also heard it. He glared at her discontentedly and said, "what''s the use of being handsome? The key is that people still have money!"


    His girlfriend suddenly shriveled mouth, affectionate looking at his boyfriend, wronged: "you will also make a lot of money, or I will share with you!"


    His boyfriend suddenly a face struggle, affirmed: "that sure, I will make a lot of money! Then you won''t have to work so hard every day. I''ll make you a fairy for me. "


    Charlotte listened to the couple''s words, not from shaking his head and smiling, eyes, with a happy color.


    There is nothing like this.


    Although the feelings in this world are always on and off, in any case, some people are willing to believe that even if they are just one of the thousands of sentient beings in this world, they are pitifully small.


    But such a small and pitiful person, even though tens of thousands of people are gone

 Chapter 1064

    Charlotte can''t help but silently bless the couple behind him.


    I don''t feel a trace of warmth in my heart. I suddenly think of Earnshaw.


    On that day, a tree and a flower rose for her two swords and made a meteor in the sky. Maybe it was the happiest thing he could do for her.


    It''s just that I don''t know if there is any response in this relationship, what will it be like.


    Whether to go to the capital or not, Charlotte has been hesitating these days.


    Soon, the boss fried a bowl of rice for Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s grill is very good. It''s not bad, but it''s delicious.


    Charlotte had a good time.


    From time to time, I listen to the lovers'' flirting, warm words behind me. From time to time, I look at the passers-by and the quiet night.


    After a while, Charlotte ate all the food Charlotte ordered.


    Behind that pair of lovers do not know when to leave, next to which one of the waiting youth, but also did not wait until he wanted to wait for the person, sad to leave.


    The young people who blew the bottle also left without a trace.


    In the whole night market stall, only the boss and landlady who are preparing to close the stall, and a young girl are left.


    The girl is less than 20 years old. She is very young and beautiful. Walking on the street is a scenery.


    Charlotte is used to seeing beautiful women, and she is also attracted by the girl''s temperament. At the same time, she always feels that she seems to have seen her somewhere, because the girl makes him feel familiar.


    But think about it. This is the first time he has seen this girl. He has never seen her before.


    Not even once.


    Charlotte was a little confused, but after eating the things on the table, she paid and left.


    All the way to the parking place, the girl is still in the night market stall.


    Charlotte took one last look, shook her head, got in the car and left.


    After seeing Charlotte leave, the girl picked up two mouthfuls of rice on the table. She didn''t feel delicious, so she got up and paid and left.


    These Charlotte didn''t see.


    All the way home, Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru have gone to bed. Charlotte is not sleepy. She thinks about it. She gets up and pushes the door of Shaw''s room open. She turns on the light and sees that it is very clean, as if it has been cleaned.


    Needless to say, it''s the credit of Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru.


    But although he cleaned it up, the place on Earnshaw''s desk was not cleaned, and some dust accumulated.


    Charlotte came forward and saw a pen on it and some notebooks below.


    Charlotte hesitated, but after all, she had to look at it. It''s just that these are the notes of Earnshaw''s work.


    After a while, all the notes were read by Charlotte. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he looked down and saw a note in the drawer.


    Charlotte thought about it and decided to open the drawer.


    Take out the notebook inside, on which is written two words of beautiful Yixiao, very good-looking.


    Charlotte turns to the first page, which is when Earnshaw first entered school.


    It records the first time that Earnshaw went to school to teach, and then something happened.


    On the second page, after a period of time, it was recorded that although his words were bad, Earnshaw never gave up.


    Still with a warm heart, in the narrative.


    As the notes turn the page, slowly turn the page, Charlotte''s hand, also slowly shaking.


    Soon, the notes are finished, Charlotte also gently put down the notes, put them on the table, stay on the last page.


    There was a tear in the corner of his eye.


    This is Charlotte''s first and last tear in years.


    The last page of the notebook reads:


    I know Zhu Xin doesn''t want to marry me either. He is forced to marry me, and so am I. We can''t resist fate, we can only be at the mercy of fate.


    We just can''t control our destiny after all.


    But on that day, I saw him blossom for me


    It''s lucky enough. It''s the most beautiful moment I''ve ever seen in my life. So, I''m satisfied.


    I have no more extravagance, no more extravagance, no longer qualified to ask for anything


    The notes stop here, a few words in a hurry, then it all ends here.


    Charlotte clenched her fists and turned blue!


    His face was frightfully calm, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes!


    He clenched his teeth, turned suddenly, left the room and went back to his room.


    Standing in front of the window, standing straight like this, staring straight out of the window.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. It''s very quiet at this moment.


    But now Charlotte''s mind has been filled with the shadow of Earnshaw.


    A smile, also in the heart, slowly flow, is also like a torrent general, scouring his heart.


    For a long time, he raised his hand to make a phone call to the owl.


    The voice of the owl''s doubts came from the other end of the phone.


    "If you call me so late, if it''s not that I''m still up, I''ll scold you. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte was silent for a few seconds. She closed her eyes and said slowly, "after I deal with the things here, I will go to the capital. Please remember to check the situation of Zhu family and ye family for me."


    Owl some surprised, can hear Charlotte tone is not right, although doubt, but also roughly guess what.


    People who value love and righteousness, just like Charlotte, must have gone to the capital for someone.


    The owl sighed and said, "are you sure you''re going there like this? If you don''t get to the master, you''ll have very little chance to come back. Even if you become a master, ordinary masters can''t do much in front of Jiang Huairou. Why don''t you wait three months, I''ll become a great master, and I''ll help you then. "


    Instead of opening her mouth, Charlotte said with a smile, "help me once."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words on the other end of the phone, the owl was silent for a while, and soon said: "this time, I''ll do my best for you, OK!"


    Charlotte was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Eyes fell out of the window again. The night scene was very quiet, but such an environment was out of place with Charlotte''s mood.


    Charlotte felt that her chest was very stuffy. There was a breath in her chest. She couldn''t spit it out and vent it. There was a feeling that she couldn''t do anything when she hit the world.


    This feeling Charlotte really don''t like, but can only look so empty


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain forest, Jiang Tianming''s white clothes are covered with mud, ragged, but his face is very clean.


    His eyes were closed, and the tianque sword was on his knee.


    Around a circle on the ground, all the weeds on the ground were cut off, and the incision was neat.


    Not far away from the tree trunk, there are many sharp tools cutting the long and narrow cut, one by one.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Tianming, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes. Although his momentum was only the peak of the later stage of the general''s realm, his sword was like a torrent!

 Chapter 1065

    Sharp eyes, open eyes moment, it is like a sharp sword straight out!


    The essence of the sword is flowing around his body. When he touches the weeds on the ground, the weeds will shatter immediately!


    It''s just one person. Everything within tens of meters is in the sword Qi!


    Jiang Tianming suddenly raised his head, his whole body up and down, an invincible sword rising slowly, and finally to the peak!


    Soon, the sword will disappear. In another way, everything in the world is in it


    But not long ago, the idea of the invincible sword, which was slowly suppressed, came directly with the trend again in a matchless posture!


    It instantly covered Jiang Tianming''s sword spirit of integrating all things in the world.


    Jiang Tianming frowned and began to feel a little pain,


    The sense of invincible sword in his body could not be erased at all. The feeling that he was running like a river and never dried up made him feel desperate.


    But even so, he still insisted on several months with this amazing will.


    It has to be said that Jiang Tianming''s will and talent are still amazing.


    Even so, Jiang Tianming always felt that even the next second, he might not hold on.


    It''s like being hit by the waves of the sea all the time.


    Deep in the mountains, the sword is surging


    Beyond the mountains, two women and a man are walking slowly towards the mountains.


    Xia yuezheng takes a selfie with her mobile phone,


    Surrounded by mountains, surrounded by clouds and fog, the mountains, one after another, pay homage to the higher peaks in the distance.


    Layers of forest, will also be surrounded by countless mountains, such a beautiful scenery, can not help but let the summer some intoxicated.


    In addition, after meeting Charlotte, she felt that there must be more secrets hidden in the world. Maybe there are gods in the world.


    After all, she has seen the little fairy, and the big fairy may meet in the next second.


    With this idea, Xia Yue worked harder, even if she had never climbed the mountain, she was already tired and panting, but her spirits were high, and she didn''t care to rest at all.


    Jiang Huan looks back and wonders why Xia Yue''s physical strength is so good. As a close friend of Xia Yue for more than ten years, she knows that Xia Yue likes to exercise since she was a child, so she is not in good health.


    Jiang Yue looked at Xia Yue faster than he, and was stunned.


    Over the years, he has watched Xia Yue grow up. He can be regarded as Xia Yue''s elder brother. Although he is not a pro, he is more pro than a pro.


    Jiang Yue is twenty-five or six years old. She is more than eight meters tall. She has a very good figure and is slender.


    Wearing shorts, exposing the coordinated muscles of the calf, upper body a short sleeve, very spirit.


    Short hair, very handsome.


    Looking at Xia Yue running too fast, he couldn''t help but say: "be careful, this place is too remote, be careful of snakes."


    Jiang Yue''s face was sweating a little. Although he had been exercising all the time, he spent a lot of energy on his way up the mountain.


    What''s more, it''s hot and sweaty.


    Xia Yue is running happily in front of her and is full of curiosity about everything around her.


    Eyes can''t help looking at everything around, the flowers and plants on the ground, the trees in the mountains.


    The ground was covered with moss, and from time to time all the plants she had never seen in her ordinary life would make her cry.


    Just like a child, he is full of curiosity about the things around him.


    Jiang Huan looks calm. The scenery in front of her can''t arouse her any curiosity. She has seen too many beautiful sceneries. Although she is indifferent, she will still be attracted by the beautiful sceneries, but it won''t cause too much emotional fluctuation.


    Jiang Yue is the same. He had something to do, but he was pulled by Jiang Huan and Xia Yue on the way.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come at all. At the thought of two girls walking into the mountains, he was not at ease, so he came.


    With the two girls behind him helpless way: "slow down, careful to encounter the snake."


    I don''t know if Jiang Yue''s mouth is a little spicy. Just after finishing this sentence, Xia Yue in front suddenly exclaimed.


    "Jiang Yue! Here''s a snake


    Jiang Yue''s face suddenly coagulated!


    The next moment immediately ran past, very fast, tens of meters away, less than a few seconds to the side of Xia Yue.


    But his eyes followed the ground pointed by Xia Yue. In the grass not far away from Xia Yue, a snake tail about the thickness of his thumb was exposed.


    Jiang Yue rushed to protect Xia Yue behind him and said in a deep voice: "back up! It''s a snake. It''s poisonous


    The snake in the grass is gray, close to black. It''s a black headed snake. Most of the snakes Jiang Yue met when he led a team to the dense forest to do tasks in the army.


    There are also some other poisonous snakes, but the number is small. Even if you go deep into the dense forest, it''s hard to meet them.


    And generally speaking, this kind of snake runs when it sees people, so it is rarely seen.


    However, the snake in the grass is somewhat unusual.


    Even if Jiang Yue chopped his foot on the grass, the snake didn''t run, but stayed in the grass quietly.


    Jiang Yue carefully approached the past, picked up a wooden stick on one side, opened the grass, and saw a snake about the thickness of its arm, which was piling up with the black headed snake!


    Jiang Yue stares!


    King Cobra!


    This snake with thick and thin arms is King Cobra!


    In his mouth is the tail of the snake.


    But when Jiang Yue looked at it carefully, he found that the king cobra was dead, and there was a wound on his waist, which was caused by a sharp weapon.


    Jiang Yue squatted down to look.


    Summer month also scared a jump, looking at arm thick thin eyes king snake, don''t mention how scared!


    "This snake is so big, but how is it dead?" Xia Yue was not shocked by the snake in front of her.


    It was just a surprise.


    Jiang Yue pointed to the waist of the king cobra and frowned: "where was a cut on its waist..."


    While Jiang Yue was talking, she suddenly found something. She couldn''t help looking at the wound of King Cobra. She soon found that the injured part of King Cobra was not fatal at all.


    It''s even a small wound.


    This wound is a routine for wild creatures, but the king cobra died


    That''s a little strange.


    Jiang Yue couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t find anything unusual, and there was nothing suspicious around him that could kill the king cobra.


    The only possibility is the black headed snake in the mouth of King Cobra.


    But the venom of the black tip snake is not good enough for king cobra. King Cobra preys on other snakes for a living.

 Chapter 1066

    The venom of the black tip snake is not enough to tickle the king cobra, let alone kill it.


    Summer month also can''t help but come near to see, don''t see the appearance of fear at all.


    Jiang Yue glared at her and said helplessly, "you are a girl. What are you doing? Step back. I feel it''s not easy here."


    Xia Yue looks at him suspiciously. She doesn''t understand. What''s not simple is that a king cobra is dead. Although the king cobra is a little bigger, it''s dead when it''s dead.


    Jiang Yue doesn''t pay attention to Xia Yue, but turns her eyes on the wound of king cobra''s waist again.


    A close look soon revealed that the wound was black and the flesh inside had all festered.


    However, the king cobra died no more than one night.


    How could the wound fester all night?


    And look around the wound, there''s no infection.


    Jiang Yue couldn''t help wondering.


    But I didn''t care too much. Although it was strange, it didn''t attract his attention.


    They''re here to climb mountains, not 100000 whys,


    It wasn''t long before the three started moving forward again.


    But before long, Jiang Yue soon found something unusual.


    Here someone walked by, and the trees and plants around seemed to be cut off by something!


    The incision is too neat, just like laser cutting, very strange!


    Jiang Yue looked at the surrounding vegetation and immediately stopped.


    Facing the two women behind him, he said in a deep voice: "wait! There are some differences here. Look at the vegetation around here! "


    Xia Yue''s eyes looked at the surrounding vegetation, and she was suddenly surprised, "it seems that someone has cut it with a knife, and the incision is too neat!"


    Jiang Huan was attracted by the sound of Xia Yue. Looking up at the flowers and trees in front of him, he could not help frowning when he saw the place cut by the knife.


    For a moment, the three felt strange.


    The current situation is beyond their understanding.


    It''s like a ghost event happened. Jiang Yue can''t bear the situation of trees, flowers and plants around her.


    He looked up at the front and said in a deep voice: "no, we can''t go any further. We have to go back or change the way. I feel that if we go in again, something bad will happen."


    Xia Yue came here with the attitude of searching for immortals. Seeing the strange things around her, she was more convinced!


    Where would she leave!


    She could not help but said stubbornly, "no! I don''t want to leave. I want to go to the front to see what causes this situation. Maybe it''s some expert or an alien! "


    Jiang Yuebai gave her a look, but said: "even if it is, what if the other party is hostile to us? No, we''re still going to leave! "


    Xia Yue still refused to give up, and couldn''t help feeling aggrieved: "just go and have a look. If it''s a big deal, what''s the danger at that time? Can''t we just run away?"


    Jiang Yue looks at Xia Yue and sighs. She still agrees to Xia Yue''s request.


    Soon, the three moved on.


    However, as the three people moved forward, the road ahead seemed to have been opened up, and a path appeared in front of them.


    The path was very long. After walking for at least ten minutes, the three of them still didn''t see the end.


    Xia Yue couldn''t help her eyes and said: "I''m sure there must be another immortal in front of her! Ha ha, there are gods living in seclusion here


    Jiang Huan doesn''t want to pay attention to Xia Yue, immortal?


    How can it be? Although Jiang Huan knows that Xia Yue is talking about Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming.


    But there are so few such people in the world. They have only met two people for so many years.


    It can be imagined that such people are only a few, or even impossible to appear in the vision of ordinary people.


    That day may be just an accident, or Xia Yue is lucky, not to be destroyed directly from the world by Xia Luo and Jiang Tianming.


    Jiang Yue clearly knows some secrets, and knows that there are actually warriors in the world.


    But these are some secret rules he once knew in the army, which can''t be said to ordinary people, even his family.


    Even he has seen the existence of those who fly over the eaves and walk over the walls and can split rocks.


    Even some of them became their instructors.


    Think of these, Jiang Yue suddenly thought of the situation before, can''t help thinking up.


    I don''t know what kind of warrior it is in front of me, and the warrior who can live here is an outlaw if he is not a hermit.


    If they are really desperators, let alone the three of them, even if there are dozens more, they will die.


    Jiang Yue thought of this and immediately stopped!


    "No! I can''t go ahead any more. No matter what''s ahead, I don''t want you to risk it! "


    Jiang Yue looks dignified.


    Xia Yue couldn''t help frowning and said, "no, just take a look. Besides, even if they are immortals, their character is just..."


    Jiang Yue listens to Xia Yue''s words and hears something wrong. She can''t help looking at Xia Yue.


    Jiang Huan shook his head, but said: "before she met two so-called immortals, very powerful, just like in the movie, very powerful."


    Jiang Yue couldn''t help looking at her sister, and her inquiring eyes were fixed on her.


    Jiang Huan waved his hand and sighed, "when Xia Yue was on the outskirts of Songjiang before, he accidentally saw two immortals fighting. Then he was found by the two immortals. Finally, the two immortals let her go."


    When Jiang Huan finished, he thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, we have seen one of the immortals before and invited him to dinner."


    Jiang Yue listens to Jiang Huan''s words, the corners of his mouth smoke.


    Invite the warrior to dinner?


    How dare he think about it?


    Although he had met some fighters in the army, and even learned some powerful moves under them, he could invite them to dinner.


    It''s hard to imagine


    Jiang Yue can''t help but look at Jiang Huan and Xia Yue. She can''t help but admire their courage.


    What''s more, the key is that they agreed!


    This is special


    It''s amazing.


    But after listening to this, Jiang Yue still didn''t want to move on. He knew the depth of the world well. Although some of the martial arts had good temperament, most of them were desperators. They even killed people without blinking an eye. Ordinary people were insignificant in their eyes, just like ants.


    Jiang Yue shook his head and said, "no, no! I dare not let you go any further


    With that, Xia Yue and Jiang Huan are ready to turn around and leave.


    Xia Yue is reluctant, but she can''t help it. She has to let Jiang Yue pull her, but she can''t help looking back to the deep path.


    She was really not reconciled. She was already so close. For a moment, she suddenly regretted. How could she call Jiang Yue

 Chapter 1067

    Jiang Yue doesn''t know what Xia Yue is thinking.


    Although Jiang Huan is pulled away by Jiang Yue, she doesn''t have much resistance. She doesn''t have much interest in these immortal things.


    But just as the three of them went out for a few steps, suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the depth of the path.


    It''s very slight, but it''s so quiet in the mountains that even ordinary people can hear it.


    The comer did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    What''s more, a palpitating will comes slowly along with it!


    Jiang Yue felt it for the first time!


    Although he was not a warrior, he approached the warrior more than Xia Yue and Jiang Huan!


    Even personally feel the terrible momentum of the warrior!


    However, compared with the momentum that came slowly, rose slowly and enveloped the three of them, the momentum that they once felt was just... Insignificant


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all


    What kind of warrior is this


    Jiang Yue can''t help but feel fear. Even if she doesn''t turn around, she doesn''t dare to turn around, so she is afraid.


    He did not dare to turn back or run.


    He knows that in front of the warrior, ordinary people are really like mole ants. It is impossible to run away.


    Jiang Huan also felt this will and couldn''t help staring back.


    But the man behind him was in the woods, walking slowly towards the three of them.


    Step on the ground, produce Shua Shua sound.


    Xia Yue looks excited!


    Even if I feel this strong will and momentum, I am still excited.


    After all, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers


    Soon, when Jiang Yue was in despair, the sound of footsteps behind her stood up.


    Jiang Yue could hear that the warrior behind him was less than ten meters behind him.


    But at this time, Xia Yue suddenly yelled: "immortal! How could it be you! Why are you here! "


    Xia Yue looks at Jiang Tianming and sees that Jiang Tianming''s clothes are basically scratched and dusty, just like a madman who has been in the mountains for a long time.


    Jiang Tianming looks flat, looks at Xia Yue, frowns a little, remembers Xia Yue and nods.


    Then his eyes fell to the side of Xia Yue. Jiang Huan, who was pulled by Jiang Yue, nodded again.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Tianming, curious and puzzled.


    Jiang Tianming, why do you look like this when you are alone in this mountain forest?


    Jiang Yue listened to Xia Yue''s words, but she was disappointed. Suddenly, the situation turned around.


    He was tense all over before. At this moment, he was relieved and looked back.


    It was found that he was a boy in his twenties, with an unusual temperament. Even though his clothes were worn out, his face was still like a Sword Fairy.


    Not like a man in the world.


    Even if the clothes are worn out, they are still not like people in the world.


    It''s like a peerless Sword Fairy in the mountains.


    Jiang Yue can''t help but be attracted by Jiang Tianming''s temperament.


    It''s such a young man


    Jiang Yue is looking at Jiang Tianming, and Jiang Tianming is also looking at Jiang Yue. With just one look in her eyes, Jiang Yue feels that she has been seen through.


    But Jiang Tianming just looked back, then his eyes fell on Xia Yue and asked, "how did you come here?"


    After hearing this, Xia Yue immediately said excitedly, "we''ve come here to play. I didn''t expect to meet you! Ha ha ha, sure enough, God is the best to me. It really makes me meet the immortal! "


    Jiang Tianming didn''t pay attention to Xia Yue''s self-knowledge and mental retardation. His eyes fell on Jiang Yue and said faintly: "in this case, hurry to leave. If you reveal half of what I''m doing here..."


    As soon as Jiang Tianming''s voice fell, he saw a bush with thick thumb beside Jiang Yue, which was cut off instantly!


    Jiang Yue stares at once!


    This


    It''s so mysterious!


    The military instructors he met before, although they were terrible, they couldn''t attack from the air!


    Jiang Yue''s heart leaped at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately nodded and said, "definitely! I promise I won''t say anything about it. If I say it, it will be a thunderbolt. "


    Jiang Tianming takes a noncommittal look at Jiang Yue.


    Soon he turned around and walked along the way he came and disappeared.


    At the same time, that startling momentum rises again in an instant!


    Jiang Yue immediately felt a palpitation!


    Moreover, this momentum is stronger than what he felt before!


    And this powerful momentum, even mixed with another momentum, although very weak, but it gives people a sense of exuberant life.


    Jiang Yue will leave without saying a word!


    This time, no matter what Xia Yue and Jiang Huan were saying, he did not dare to stay for half a moment!


    Jiang Tianming is too terrible. He has such momentum that they have never seen him before, or even will never see him in the future


    Completely, completely beyond the scope of human understanding


    In ancient times, it might have been a land immortal


    Xia Yue was very upset when she was pulled by Jiang Yue. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you afraid of? That immortal has a good character. He talked to me before."


    Xia Yue said so.


    Although, according to the previous memories with Jiang Tianming, Jiang Tianming hesitated to kill her


    Jiang Huan''s mind is still recalling the picture of Jiang Tianming that he saw before. He thinks that Jiang Tianming is in rags, although he still can''t stop his dusty temperament.


    But I still feel that something must have happened to Jiang Tianming.


    I just don''t know why.


    Jiang Huan suddenly thought of the person named Charlotte who was with Jiang Tianming before.


    I think that Charlotte should know something.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know why she is worried about Jiang Tianming. She is just worried and wants to do something.


    And the only thing I can do is to find Charlotte


    Jiang Yue doesn''t know what Xia Yue and Jiang Huan are thinking. He just wants to leave here now.


    Jiang Tianming''s terror makes him dare to fight


    Soon, it took them more than an hour to get down the mountain, another hour to get out of the dense forest, get on the bus, and disappear


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang.


    Wake up early, Charlotte opened his eyes, got up, and quickly stretched.


    His eyes fell on the morning light outside the window. He could not help but stop for a while before getting out of bed.


    Today is the birthday party of the Liu family.


    Of course, he just went for a walk, but Charlotte still wanted to use the banquet to tell her identity.


    It''s not the right time.


    His strength, it is impossible to take over all the enemy plot.


    But Charlotte didn''t care. After several years of silence, Liusha Shura came back.


    What''s more, the ninth master only gave him a task this time, and there was no restriction on what he could not do.


    Thinking of the ninth master, Charlotte couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1068

    Jiuye doesn''t know how long he hasn''t contacted him. Before, sister Sha and they came to Songjiang for the tomb of King Wu of Chu, but in the tomb of King Wu of Chu, Charlotte didn''t find them.


    Charlotte doesn''t know what the ninth master is doing. Charlotte always feels that the ninth master is hiding something. Even other members of Liusha may not know what the ninth master is hiding.


    But even so, Charlotte still believes that since the ninth master conceals something, it must be for his own good. He doesn''t say it, just because he doesn''t need to know it, or he can''t know it.


    Charlotte sighed. Curiosity killed the cat. Even though she knew the truth, Charlotte still couldn''t control her inner curiosity. She wanted to know what the ninth master was hiding.


    He shook his head, "forget it, it''s no use thinking so much. At that time, Jiuye will tell me. Why bother..."


    Charlotte can only think so. After all, for so many years, the ninth master has been taking good care of him and teaching him, just like his parents.


    He has always been able to deeply feel the care of Jiu Ye for him.


    But Charlotte didn''t know why, but always felt a kind of illusory feeling, just like the previous life, just a dream.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte still thinks that she thinks too much. After washing up in a hurry, she prepares breakfast for Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru and then goes out.


    Wang Yuxi and Lin Wanru are still sleeping with their doors closed.


    Charlotte closed the door very lightly. For fear of disturbing their sleeping in, she went out of the door, went downstairs, got in the car, and went straight to Liu''s house.


    Liu''s original birthday party was in the evening. Charlotte passed early in the morning. Naturally, there were other things.


    Now Liu Jia almost handed over to Liu Ping''s hand. Liu Badao''s birthday dinner can be announced. Liu''s later Liu Ping has the final say.


    Of course, unless Liu buld passes away, who else will believe that Liu Jiazhen''s Liu Ping has the final say?


    No one is a fool, so we can see the truth.


    It''s true that Liu Badao handed over the Liu family to Liu Ping, but Liu Ping could not completely control the whole Liu family in a short time.


    Not to mention Liu''s hegemonism, even the other Liu family members will surely trip Liu Ping.


    Liu''s move is just to clear up some obstacles for Liu Ping.


    After that, Liu Ping had to do everything by himself.


    Soon, Charlotte came to the Liu villa.


    This time, the security guard saw Charlotte''s car at the first sight. He had a deep memory and didn''t dare to obstruct it. He quickly nodded and bowed to let Charlotte in.


    Charlotte glanced at the guard, nodded and drove in.


    Before we arrived at Liu''s villa, Charlotte saw Liu Ping waiting there from a distance.


    At the moment, Liu Ping is no longer the same as Liu Ping that Charlotte had seen in school before. His momentum has changed, and his clothes and temperament have changed dramatically,


    However, the only constant, indeed, in the depth of his eyes, that a trace of hidden deep forbearance.


    But now that he has finally turned over, Liu Ping''s deep forbearance in his eyes has become sharp.


    The whole person, also more and more has that kind of superior person''s imposing manner.


    When Charlotte got out of the car, Liu Ping met him and said respectfully, "Mr. Xia, I''ve arranged everything for you. This way, please."


    Liu Ping is neither humble nor overbearing, and his behavior is perfect.


    Charlotte is very satisfied with this. After all, after a period of time, he wants to create his own forces, but he wants Liu Ping to participate in it.


    The better Liu Ping is, the happier he is.


    Charlotte nodded with a smile, light way: "don''t be polite, we are in school or classmate relationship, there is no need to make so trouble."


    Liu Ping Leng next, mostly did not expect, Charlotte even can say such words.


    After all, in his view, people like Charlotte, with such a strong power, are beyond the ordinary people.


    How can such a person have feelings for ordinary people around him?


    Liu Ping also entered into Charlotte''s identity, and soon found that if he really had Charlotte''s power, he would be the first to destroy the Liu family, and then establish his own power, and then enjoy the power of power.


    After all, Liu Ping is just an ordinary person, not a warrior.


    Charlotte''s mind, he naturally can''t guess, even if he guessed, it''s just a little closer.


    For ordinary people, power is a mountain that can never be bypassed, but for a warrior like Charlotte, it''s just the past.


    No matter how tempting power is, in the eyes of people like Charlotte, it''s just a matter of taking it up and putting it down.


    What Charlotte really wanted was to enter the supreme realm, the eternal unknown


    It''s all about the truth.


    Even though the pursuit of truth is so illusory, Charlotte knows that she will stick to it all the time.


    Soon, Liu Ping took Charlotte to Liu''s villa.


    Liu Badao is not there. The hall is still in the process of layout. Busy figures are wandering back and forth, in a hurry.


    After Liu Ping and Charlotte stayed here for a while, they went out of the hall and came to the backyard of the villa.


    In the backyard, Liu Badao is lying on a reclining chair with a former housekeeper behind him.


    There is also a Liu family.


    Liu Xun.


    A height of about 1.7 meters, yellow face, dark eyes, but sharp eyes of the middle-aged people.


    He stood beside the reclining chair of bully Liu, his face was gloomy, and he said: "master, how can you give the Liu family to a wild breed so easily! I don''t agree with Liu Xun! "


    Looking at Liu Xun like this, the housekeeper couldn''t help worrying. Of course, he was worried about Liu Xun.


    If it was not for the last moment, Liu Xun would not be able to show his cards face to face in front of Liu overbearing.


    Because Liu Xun is very clear to Liu overbearing temper, decided things, naturally will not allow other people to intervene!


    But now Liu Xun is no longer able to calm down.


    The Liu family has been handed over to a wild seed who has lived outside for 20 years. If such a thing is spread, not to mention the reputation of the Liu family, it is other families in Songjiang. What will they think of the Liu family?


    What''s more, it''s also an unknown mystery what kind of attitude a wild species who has lived outside for 20 years will have towards the Liu family.


    If the Liu family is really handed over to such a wild seed, the Liu family is really over.


    Liu Xun has never met Charlotte. He is a nephew of Liu Badao. He has been following Liu Badao since he was a child, and he always tries his best.


    Before, when Charlotte broke into Liu''s house alone, he was not there. Instead, he went to other places to talk business.

 Chapter 1069

    Now that he has just come back, he hears the bad news that Liu Badao is going to hand over the whole Liu family to a wild seed who has lived outside for 20 years. It makes him feel like the sky is falling.


    It seemed impossible to him before. Even passing the Liu family on to the black sheep is better than now!


    Liu Xun is not satisfied!


    Liu Xun is a man who has been domineering for so many years. When he grows up, he naturally sees through.


    There are means, ability and courage.


    But the courage is not enough. Although the skills and means are enough, the courage is not enough.


    If the Liu family were handed over to the following people step by step, it might go on forever, but it could only be like this.


    After seeing the horror of Charlotte, Liu Badao deeply understood a truth that his fist is still the biggest in the world.


    He founded the Liu family decades ago, relying on his fists.


    Even after so many years of business, Xi Bai''s Liu family has gained its present position by secretly making obstacles to his opponents.


    Liu Badao knows that he is old. Liu''s family should be handed over to someone more ruthless than him!


    And this person is Liu Ping.


    A man who has endured more than 20 years!


    A man who can endure twenty years of humiliation.


    Liu''s family is handed over to Liu Ping in this way. Liu overbearing doesn''t know what will happen to Liu''s family, but he dares to gamble that if Liu''s family can climb the high branch of Charlotte, it may soar to the sky!


    What he blocked up with Liu''s hegemony was this flying sky!


    Liu Badao didn''t hear Liu Xun''s words around him, but he didn''t know anything.


    The housekeeper looked at Liu Xun anxiously, and couldn''t bear it.


    Liu Xun see Liu overbearing ignore themselves, know to continue to say, Liu overbearing will not say anything.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    You can hear the footsteps behind you. When you look back, you can see Liu Ping and Charlotte who is following him. With a frown, you can''t help but say, "what are you doing here! It''s none of your business here. Don''t hurry to prepare for the banquet! Twenty years away makes you so unruly! "


    Liu Ping frowned and just glanced at Liu Xun, but he didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Liu overbearing.


    Charlotte is also a light look at Liu Xun, see Liu Xun is a new face, not from some curiosity.


    But the housekeeper has seen Charlotte, and knows Charlotte''s terror, so he can''t help but give Liu Xun a few winks.


    But Liu Xun can''t understand it. He just thinks that the housekeeper is reminding him not to be so loud, for fear of disturbing Liu overbearing.


    Liu Ping went to Liu Badao and said, "Mr. Xia is here."


    In such a word, Liu Badao opened his eyes, looked up, did not look at Liu Ping, fell on Xia Luo behind Liu Ping.


    He got up quickly and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that my husband was so punctual. Now I''m getting worse every day. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel very tired. I hope my husband can understand me."


    Liu Xun was stunned!


    How could Liu Badao be so respectful to a person!


    It''s still a young man in his twenties!


    Although the young man seems to have a good temperament, it is impossible for him to be so respectful


    What the hell is going on?


    Liu Xun was not at peace for a moment.


    Liu Ping didn''t know what Liu Xun was thinking. He stepped aside and waited quietly.


    Charlotte takes a look at Liu Batao, and looks at him. She soon finds that Liu Batao''s Qi and blood are losing, and his energy and spirit are slowly losing. She no longer sees him that day.


    Knowing that Liu Badao''s body has begun to go downhill, I''m afraid there are not many years to live.


    Perhaps, the bully Liu had seen before was that he had been supporting all the time. Now that he handed over the whole Liu family to Liu Ping, he naturally didn''t need hard support, so he did.


    Charlotte was not surprised by this. If Liu Badao didn''t pass down the position of Liu family leader, he would die faster. Now, it''s a good ending to have a good life for several years.


    Charlotte waved her hand. "Don''t be polite. You all know what I''m here for. In that case, what should you do?"


    Liu Badao nodded after hearing what Charlotte said. Since Charlotte had already said that, he would not be affected.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to contradict Charlotte.


    Soon, he will look down on Liu Xun, said in a deep voice: "you go down first, there are me and Mr. Xia is enough."


    Liu Xun body pause, can react quickly, turn to leave.


    In the end, we can''t change Liu''s habits in the past few years.


    Even though how much curiosity and speculation he has in his heart, he can only be buried in his heart.


    When I went out, what happened to the Liu family? Why did no one tell me.


    Liu Xun wanted to ask someone, but no one could answer him.


    But just as he walked out of the yard, Yu Guang also saw Liu Ping closely following him. He was not happy. He went to one side and said in a deep voice, "Liu''s family is in your hands, it will only be destroyed! Boy, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you''ve given to the owner, but I''ll stop you! "


    Liu Ping took a look at him, then withdrew his eyes and did not answer.


    It''s already this time. It''s really sad that such people still don''t see the situation clearly.


    Liu Xun sees that Liu Ping ignores himself. His heart is like him. He can''t hold his breath.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of Liu Ping. He scolded, "you bastard, I''m talking to you! Sure enough, it''s a wild breed. It''s so impolite! "


    Liu Ping''s brow tightened.


    The word "wild seed" made his heart tingle.


    Since he entered the Liu family these days, he has heard the Liu family say that he is a wild seed, that he is for the wealth of the Liu family, that he is for revenge on the Liu family, and that he is to bring the Liu family into the abyss.


    Others say that he came to avenge his mother and destroy the whole Liu family.


    All in all, there are so many, and Liu Ping has heard so much.


    Even before he entered the Liu family, he had imagined it countless times in his mind.


    But even so, he still resolutely returned to the Liu family.


    Not for anything else, just to be able to control their own destiny.


    It''s so simple, there''s nothing else.


    How sad it is to be unable to control one''s own destiny.


    How humble.


    He always remembered that just a lowly bitch like Liu Yingying could make him helpless. Just a young lady of a small family could make him doomed.


    Such a situation, how sad.


    Liu Ping''s eyes are always clear and bright. He looks at Liu Xun straightly, which makes him hairy.


    Liu Xun couldn''t help but stare at him and said in a deep voice, "are you dumb?"


    Liu Ping raised his hand and waved in front of Liu Xun. He said faintly, "you think too much. For the sake of you being the Liu family, I don''t care about you."

 Chapter 1070

    Twenty years old face, there is not belong to twenty years old calm.


    Liu Ping is like a young and mature old man. His eyes make Liu Xun feel uncomfortable.


    Vaguely, Liu Xun even felt that the young man in front of him seemed more terrible than Liu''s hegemony.


    It''s right that Liu Badao is overbearing, but his means are always resourceful!


    He has always been straightforward, but he can''t see or guess the young man in front of him.


    But in his heart, Liu Xun still didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe that the so big Liu family would really be handed over to a 20-year-old boy?


    It''s impossible!


    Liu Xun couldn''t help but said in a cold voice: "I won''t let you do what you want! Liu family, it can''t be handed over to you! "


    With that, Liu Xun snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Liu Ping is just like watching Liu Xun leave. He has no fluctuation in his heart. He even wants to sing a song.


    Liu Badao stood in the yard, looking at Charlotte. He couldn''t help wondering: "Sir, although I know you need the Liu family to work for you, it''s just that during this period of time, Mr. Liu seems very busy. I don''t know if I can talk to him. If I can do my part for him, it''s not a good thing."


    Charlotte took a look at Liu Badao and knew what he was thinking.


    During this period of time, he did not contact the Liu family. Naturally, he thought that Liu Jiagen could not help him.


    Not to mention the tomb of King Wu of Chu, there was nothing the Liu family could do about it.


    After all, it''s just a secular family. Even if five postnatal masters were kept in captivity, those people just repay their kindness.


    Charlotte knew what Liu Badao was worried about, but she was worried that Liu''s family was useless and could not help him, so she was abandoned by him.


    Liu Badao was most worried about this, and only worried about this.


    Liu hegemonic is not afraid that Xialuo looks down on the Liu family, nor is he afraid that Xialuo has any intention towards the Liu family. What he fears most is that the Liu family is useless.


    With such a big Liu family, even with his overbearing feet, the whole Songjiang River has to shake three times. However, such a big family is like a child''s plaything in front of Charlotte.


    The fact is so ridiculous, even absurd.


    Liu Badao was reluctant to face it, but he had to face it.


    Charlotte smile, see Liu overbearing heart worry, he shook his head light way: "don''t worry, since I said you Liu family can help me, naturally useful to me."


    Liu Badao was a little relieved after hearing this sentence from Charlotte.


    Decades of ups and downs have made him calm and steady. However, in the face of the future of the whole Liu family, he always hesitated.


    Otherwise, it will not be possible to achieve a domineering reputation of Liu''s domineering. There is no successor in Liu''s family, so he has to be domineering.


    At this time, a young man came from the outside. He went to Liu Badao and looked up at Charlotte secretly. He was afraid.


    Before Charlotte appeared in the Liu family, he saw it with his own eyes.


    As for the existence of the friction of the whole Liu family with only one hand on the ground, he did not say fear in his heart. It must be a joke.


    If Liu Badao was not here, he would not dare to come in even if he was killed.


    After taking a sneak look at Charlotte, the young man looked up at Liu Badao and said respectfully, "grandfather, the Qin family and the Qi family, the rest of the family have come..."


    Liu Badao took a look at the young man of the Liu family. He didn''t say anything. He nodded and waved: "OK, I see. You go out first."


    The young man quickly nodded and left.


    He didn''t feel like staying here for a moment, because when he thought about Charlotte''s performance on that day, he felt a lot of pressure!


    Charlotte''s terror was the psychological shadow of his life, and he could never come out.


    When he got out of the yard, he was sweating all over.


    Liu Badao looked at the young man leaving, then looked at Charlotte apologetically, but said: "Sir, there are still some things outside that I need to deal with in person. Sir, you should take a good look here first. After I go out to deal with them, how about discussing with him?"


    Charlotte had no choice but to nod her head and let Liu do his own arrangement.


    Liu Badao nodded, took a long breath, and walked out of the yard.


    Charlotte watched Liu bully leave, eyes swept the Liu yard, quickly chose a direction to leave.


    Liu''s villa is very big. A yard is as big as a football field.


    Charlotte also had to sigh that Liu''s villa is a modern grand view garden,


    Although there is still a big gap, along the way, the yard, rockery pool, are very unique.


    Charlotte couldn''t help sighing: "this overbearing Liu also knows how to enjoy it. It''s enough to be a park in such a big yard. I don''t know how much he spent to buy this fast land!"


    While Charlotte was talking, people had come to a pavilion.


    Looking up, I found that there was already a man sitting in the pavilion. His eyes fell into the pool and he was dazzled by the Koi.


    It''s a woman.


    A red dress, long hair and waist, from the back, is a very beautiful woman.


    And there is a piano on the table.


    Qin looks very expensive. You don''t have to guess.


    Charlotte glanced at her, but did not continue to look at her. She was not going to disturb the woman''s fish watching. When she stepped away, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    "This is the backyard of the Liu family. Ordinary people can''t get in. Are you from the Liu family?"


    Hearing the sound, Charlotte stepped back, turned around and looked at the woman in the pavilion.


    Just for a moment, it was amazing.


    Bright eyes, white teeth, thin willow waist, temperament, such as blue, the stars in the eyes.


    That is how a pair of eyes, eyes seem to contain the general tenderness of spring.


    Fingers are slender, white, smooth and tender as milk.


    The whole body, just the appearance, has given Charlotte a kind of feeling not like a mortal.


    Not to mention the unique temperament.


    Charlotte soon found himself absent-minded, coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, can''t help but say: "I''m not the Liu family, I just come here to stroll, disturb you?"


    The woman shook her head, glanced around and said with a smile, "it''s not true. I''m also here for a stroll. But since you are invited by the Liu family, you can still enter here. I''m definitely not an ordinary person. My name is Huilan. I''m a zither player. I''m invited by the Liu family to play for the birthday party of the Liu family."


    Cymbidium a little smile, it is like the spring breeze.


    Charlotte didn''t get distracted. She quickly responded and nodded and said with a smile, "my name is Charlotte. I''m just a college student. I''m here to attend the birthday party of the Liu family."


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, Huilan can''t help but frown.

 Chapter 1071

    Will a college student be invited to his own birthday party by the Liu family?


    It''s impossible.


    Not to mention a university student, even a university professor, it is very difficult to be invited.


    After all, there are differences in status and relationship networks. University professors are not invited unless they have a good relationship with Liu Badao.


    Huilan couldn''t help but look at Charlotte a few more eyes, and soon found that the young man in front of her was not ordinary, with a handsome face and a famous brand. Temperament is like the stars in the night sky.


    Not dazzling, but there is a distant, bright feeling.


    She chuckled twice, shook her head and said, "Sir, you are really good at joking, but nice to meet you."


    After hearing this, Charlotte laughed and nodded, "nice to meet you, too."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    But at this time, a group of people came not far away, one by one wearing suits and ties, wearing sunglasses, led by a young man, looking arrogant and domineering, even in the backyard of the Liu family.


    He went straight to the direction of Charlotte and Cymbidium. He looked at Charlotte and ignored her. He turned to Cymbidium and her eyes lit up.


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "I heard that Miss Cymbidium was invited to the Liu family to celebrate the birthday of the Liu family. As soon as I heard the news from Miss Cymbidium, I came here nonstop. Miss Cymbidium, you can promise me that you will play a solo for me this time. Yuan has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Huilan looked at the young man, who was surnamed yuan, without any expression, but said faintly: "young master Yuan Xiang, I have made it very clear that this time I came to the Liu family, just to repay the kindness of the Liu family to me. It has nothing to do with other things. If young master Yuan Xiang really wants to listen to my performance, why don''t I go to the Mingcheng theater in Beijing, so I can naturally listen to my performance."


    Yuan Xiang shook his head after hearing Huilan''s words, and disdained to say: "Mingcheng theater... Where can I hear miss Huilan you play, but Yuan Xiang only wants Miss Huilan to play for me alone. Does Miss Huilan not agree to such a small request? I don''t think about food and tea for Miss Cymbidium''s sake. I forget to eat and sleep. "


    Huilan is a bit ugly.


    Yuan Xiang doesn''t know how long he has been pestering her. Since a young man was watched by Yuan Xiang in Mingcheng theater, Yuan Xiang has been pestering her. Even if she was so indifferent, she was a little irritable after a year,


    Charlotte is very interesting to see. Looking at Yuan Xiang, he is a typical black sheep, or a black sheep.


    But it seems that Charlotte''s standing here is already in the way.


    When Yuan Xiang saw that the invitation was unsuccessful, he felt that he had been rebuffed. He looked at Charlotte with bad eyes, and suddenly raised his head and asked, "who is this boy?"


    Then he looked at the Guqin on the table in the pavilion and frowned.


    Staring at Charlotte, he said in a deep voice: "good, good. I invited you for a year. You said you were busy. I''ve been very polite. I''ve given you enough face. I thought you were arrogant. I didn''t expect... I misunderstood you!"


    Yuan Xiang then raised his eyes and just stared at Huilan, very unhappy.


    He begged Huilan for a year, but he didn''t get a chance to play solo for him. Now, Huilan is playing here for such a young man.


    It''s still two people.


    Yuan Xiang had a feeling of being insulted for a moment. It was like the feeling that something he had been deeply fond of and deeply loved, like something as pure as white jade, was polluted.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, even a kind of nausea.


    He was angry.


    Ignoring Charlotte, he waved his big hand and said in a deep voice, "tie that man up for me and throw him directly into the water!"


    As soon as the words fell, several bodyguards of suits and ties immediately stepped forward and surrounded Charlotte!


    Huilan saw that things had developed to this point in a flash. Although she was very clear that Yuanxiang was a dandy and a notorious dandy, because of the background behind him, she was not quiet all the time and had to bear it in silence.


    But now looking at Charlotte, who has nothing to do with it, and being involved by herself, she can''t help feeling a trace of regret.


    incapable of action.


    She quickly ran to Charlotte, looked at Yuan Xiang in the distance, frowned and said, "he has nothing to do with me. He just intruded here unintentionally. If you really want to listen to me, I can play a song for you right now!"


    At this moment, the perfect image of Cymbidium in Yuan Xiang''s heart no longer exists.


    Maybe it still exists, but for the meta image, it doesn''t matter whether it exists or not.


    Even if Cymbidium and Charlotte just met, he didn''t bother to investigate and investigate.


    He shook his head, looked at Huilan, and suddenly became filthy. Looking at Huilan''s perfect face and perfect waist, he couldn''t help licking his lips and said in a deep voice, "do you really think I''m here to listen to you? So you overestimate yourself, and you just rely on a pair of pretty faces? "


    "Please don''t promise me for a year. I''ve already lost patience! I can''t help you in the capital. Here, you have to listen to me


    Yuan Xiang finished and immediately said: "tied, both tied for me! The man threw it into the water, and the woman tied it up and took it back! "


    A suit Sunglasses bodyguard suddenly moved!


    Approaching Charlotte and Cymbidium step by step.


    Charlotte was expressionless from the beginning to the end, and even wanted to laugh. But when you think about it, it''s embarrassing to laugh in such a situation, so you don''t laugh.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to laugh when things get to this point, which is a bit too much.


    Looking at Yuan Xiang not far away, and Huilan standing in front of her, Charlotte felt that it was too bitter.


    It''s on TV!


    All the plots in the novel are found in myself?


    Charlotte was a little speechless and a little puzzled.


    I''m just walking around and doing things like this?


    He walked forward with complex and interesting expression and gently pushed aside the Cymbidium in front of him.


    Cymbidium feel behind Charlotte close, even push her to one side, some puzzled.


    Charlotte was too lazy to pay attention to her. Instead, she glanced at the bodyguards and said faintly, "you''d better step back."


    Just this sentence, let a few trained, even tens of thousands of people selected bodyguards, one by one stupefied.


    Because just in a moment, several bodyguards with good strength felt a faint momentum rising slowly from the young man in front of them!


    It''s a kind of momentum that several bodyguards can''t explain clearly. Everyone feels that the person in front of us is a big mountain

 Chapter 1072

    It''s still a big mountain that can''t be climbed. It''s like a thick mountain.


    Press towards them.


    Everyone thinks it''s their own illusion, but when they look at their peers, they find that their faces are the same as their own.


    Several people were shocked. The young man was not simple!


    Not ordinary people!


    Several people want to go back to Yuan Xiang to remind them, but they find that they can''t speak. The momentum like a mountain has fallen heavily on their shoulders now!


    The original unreal momentum is like the essence at the moment


    Yuan Xiang saw that several bodyguards didn''t move. He thought they were disobedient. He immediately said, "don''t do it for me! What are you doing! I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong! "


    But the voice did not fall, a few bodyguards, have burst back!


    Boom!


    From the body of Charlotte burst out several gas strength, directly several bodyguards, directly fly out!


    Several bodyguards, fly out directly for several meters and fall on the ground!


    Yuan Xiang didn''t react. After the reaction, he immediately looked at Charlotte. He was surprised!


    "You are a warrior!" he said in a deep voice


    Yuan Xiang can''t help but step back. Charlotte forces several bodyguards back, but he uses real Qi to let go!


    The warrior in the general realm, even in his family, is very rare, not to mention that Charlotte is still so young!


    Damn it, it''s the iron plate!


    Yuan Xiang''s face is blue. Before Charlotte cleans him up, he counsels directly!


    Legs a soft, directly kneel down!


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    Charlotte is a little confused. Yuan Xiang''s whole play is one by one. What''s the matter?


    What''s the matter? What about the overbearing spirit just now? Where is it? She counseled so fast that she didn''t feel any pleasure at all


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    Cymbidium is behind Charlotte. She is already confused.


    Warrior?


    This young man is a warrior!


    If not just that scene is true, Cymbidium only feel that they are still in a dream!


    And just at that moment, she clearly felt a strong breath that she had never felt before!


    That only belongs to the general realm of martial arts breath!


    The young man in front of him turned out to be a master of general level


    It''s incredible.


    Because the general level is already a master of the second echelon of martial arts, and it is enough to make a family.


    Even the man behind her is just a general.


    But even so, it still shocked many people, even the family behind Yuan Xiang.


    Cymbidium has a dream like feeling.


    Yuan Xiang feels more incredible than she and Meng.


    Originally, I just wanted to be a dandy, but I didn''t expect that when I went out of the house, I would kick a piece of steel plate. No one was lucky.


    At this moment, he wanted to die.


    The sound of stepping came closer and closer. Yuan Xiang didn''t dare to look up, so he had to look at a figure and stand in front of him.


    Charlotte looked at Yuan Xiang kneeling on the ground with his head deeply buried, some speechless way: "brother, what''s your momentum before? So soon? Don''t you want to throw me in the water


    Charlotte said, looking at the pool, pool water is not deep, also more than a meter, it is impossible to drown people.


    If you don''t see this and know that Yuan Xiang doesn''t want his own life at all, but just wants to play with himself, I''m afraid Charlotte will slap the counsellor to death at the beginning.


    Yuan Xiang didn''t dare to play with Charlotte at the moment. He knew exactly how to write dead words.


    Naturally, he can act recklessly in the capital. As long as he doesn''t provoke the four families, he doesn''t need to worry.


    When he got outside, he thought that, with the power of his yuan family in the capital, he could walk almost horizontally, except for being not in the southwest. How could he think of


    Just go out, met Charlotte.


    He trembled and said, "brother, don''t kill me! Although I know you don''t like my things, as long as you say, if you don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything! "


    After hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Charlotte''s mouth jerks. She has a bit of intelligence. She''s not an ordinary dandy. At least she''s a dandy with a bit of intelligence.


    Of course, that''s it.


    A dandy whose accomplishments are only the day after tomorrow needs a lot of rubbish.


    Even Pei Ming can''t compare with him. At least Pei Mingxiu was born with a mild temper.


    I don''t look like a dandy at all.


    Moreover, his family background is not lower than that of Yuan Xiang.


    Why is the gap between people so big? Charlotte shakes her head when she thinks of Pei Ming.


    Looking down at Yuan Xiang, he shook his head and said, "get out of here."


    Yuan Xiang was pardoned. He got up, turned around and ran. In a few seconds, he disappeared!


    There''s nothing to guard against.


    Charlotte is speechless, and is really a fool.


    Huilan looks at Yuanxiang leaving. She puts down the big stone in her heart and looks at Charlotte. She feels embarrassed.


    A young man who was regarded as an ordinary person by her turned out to be an expert in the realm of generals.


    Her talent and accomplishments are not comparable to her,


    It is because only the disciples of the great master can be promoted at such an age, except for the gifted children in the big family.


    This also shows that this young man''s life is not simple.


    Without the background behind us, how can we reach such a state at this age.


    The first martial artist Huilan has ever met at such an age is Jiang Tianming of the Jiang family.


    When he was less than 20 years old, he had already reached the level of general. He even practiced the legendary sword spirit, and pursued the older generation of martial artists with all his accomplishments.


    Although it has not been revealed in the martial world, the tomb of King Wu of Chu is full of brilliance!


    One person killed dozens of the same level of martial arts!


    As for the other talents with Jiang Tianming, she didn''t know.


    Genius, as expected, only plays with genius.


    Charlotte didn''t know what Cymbidium was thinking. He looked back at Cymbidium and saw her eyes dodge. He couldn''t help sighing, "I''m sorry, but it surprised you."


    After hearing this, Huilan shook her head and said, "no, no, how can you say that? If it''s not you today, I''m afraid I will be bullied. Although Yuanxiang doesn''t dare to do anything to me, it''s not the capital. He can certainly do that..."


    Huilan said, some blush.


    Charlotte didn''t believe it, just the counsellor?


    Can you get rid of that?


    But if you think about it, maybe you will.


    Shaking his head, Charlotte is too lazy to pay attention to these things. She smiles at Huilan and waves, "OK, I have some things, so I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Huilan looks at the figure of Charlotte leaving. She wanted to stop, but she doesn''t know why. She has to look at the figure of Charlotte disappearing at the corner of the yard.


    After sighing, he turned back to the pavilion, picked up the piano on the table and left.


    As for the several bodyguards lying unconscious on the ground, no one paid attention to them.

 Chapter 1073

    Liu family Liu overbearing birthday party, invited by many people, and are upper class participation.


    But there are few people in the backyard of the Liu family.


    People who can enter the backyard of the Liu family are very difficult to enter unless they have a good relationship with the Liu family, or their status and dignity.


    All along the way, Charlotte has seen business tycoons or politicians who are rich or expensive.


    The Liu family is very powerful in Songjiang. They can invite so many powerful people.


    Even Charlotte saw a familiar face, Wang Yuxi''s elder brother, Wang Jinsong.


    Wang Jinsong also sees Charlotte. After director Jiang, he looks at Charlotte. He says hello to Director Jiang and walks to Charlotte.


    Jiang bureau chief followed Wang Jinsong''s eyes and naturally saw Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s identity, of course, he already knows clearly, but although he is the Jiang family, he is not the enemy of Charlotte.


    What''s more, the relationship between Charlotte and Jiang Tianming is good now. Director Jiang''s face is genial and gives Charlotte a greeting.


    Although Charlotte was a little surprised, she still gave me a smile.


    Wang Jinsong went to Charlotte and punched him on the shoulder.


    Charlotte''s body didn''t move at all. On the contrary, it was Wang Jinsong who was shocked by Charlotte''s strength and stepped back.


    Wang Jinsong was shocked.


    Charlotte white his one eye, light way: "move a foot to make very."


    Wang Jinsong laughed and said, "my sister hasn''t given you any trouble in this period of time, has she? She has been indulged since she was a child. You should let her do it, otherwise... "


    Wang Jinsong also wanted to say that he would support Wang Yuxi, but when he thought about Charlotte''s ability, he suddenly got two big ones.


    Even if there are ten of them, they are not Charlotte''s opponents. After thinking about it, Wang Jinsong smiles and shakes his head and says, "well, I can''t beat you with ten anyway. It''s meaningless to tell you these threats."


    Charlotte looked at him and sighed silently: "but you are a captain, holding real power in your hand. Are you afraid that I am an ordinary man?"


    Wang Jinsong rolled his eyes, glanced at the crowd, and said contemptuously: "there are all the upper class people in Songjiang city around here. Don''t mention me. Just anyone here is not what I can provoke. Everyone is more powerful than me. How can I be invited if I''m not in the light of director Jiang? But you, an ordinary person, are here. Do you think I will believe you? Are you really an ordinary person


    In his words, Wang Jinsong was confident.


    Charlotte''s identity is not simple, even far beyond his expectations, his imagination.


    Otherwise, an ordinary person would be shocked by everything he has done in the past few years.


    Would such a person be an ordinary person?


    If Wang Jinsong doesn''t believe it, let alone him, the whole Songjiang people don''t believe it.


    Charlotte did not refute Wang Jinsong, but said nothing with a smile. Soon she said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."


    Wang Jinsong looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Charlotte also cares whether Wang Jinsong believes it or not. Anyway, he believes it or not. As soon as he raises his head, he turns and walks away.


    Wang Jinsong was left alone for several seconds before he stepped back to Director Jiang.


    As Wang Jinsong, it''s lucky to be able to attend Liu Badao''s birthday party.


    Barely touched the light of director Jiang.


    After all, director Jiang is a member of the Jiang family. Behind his background, he comes from the capital. Many people know this, so many people flatter him.


    Charlotte was always alone and didn''t want to chat with anyone. She walked all the way through the yard and finally saw Liu Ping not far away.


    Liu Pingzheng was chatting with several young people. Even Charlotte saw a familiar face, Lin Yuanshan.


    Lin Yuanshan is chatting with Liu Ping. Next to him is a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He is rich and well-dressed.


    When Charlotte steps forward, Liu Ping Yu Guang immediately finds out that Charlotte says hello, but sees that Charlotte gives him a vague look. Liu Ping immediately understands and says nothing.


    Instead, Lin Yuanshan looks at Charlotte with a puzzled face.


    Why Charlotte appeared here? Lin Yuanshan didn''t understand. After all, Liu''s overbearing birthday party, who could come here were either rich businessmen or powerful people.


    Lin Yuanshan greets Charlotte from a distance.


    The middle-aged rich man next to him looks at Lin Yuanshan in surprise and looks at Charlotte again. He can''t help feeling a little favor for Charlotte''s temperament.


    Charlotte came forward, nodded and said, "Uncle Lin, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Li Yuanshan looked at Charlotte with a suspicious look on his face and said, "Xiao Luo, how did you show up here?"


    Charlotte smiles, points to Liu Ping and says, "Uncle Lin, I know Liu Ping. He''s the Liu family. It happens that Liu''s family invited me to this birthday party."


    Liu Ping''s mouth slightly puffed. How could he be the master of this kind of thing? Even if he was his best friend, he could not be invited here, let alone Charlotte.


    But Charlotte said so, he is not good to refute, can not refute, can not let Charlotte lose face.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Charlotte is my best friend at school, and he has helped me many times."


    Lin Yuanshan looked at Liu Ping. Although he knew that Liu Ping was a member of the Liu family and a successor of the Liu family, it was not possible to invite a person to the Liu family even if he had such an identity.


    What''s more, those who can come here are rich or expensive.


    There must be other reasons for Charlotte to come, but Charlotte didn''t say, and Lin Yuanshan didn''t want to ask more.


    The middle-aged man next to him looked at Charlotte, but he didn''t believe what Liu Ping said.


    But after years of intrigue, he said to Charlotte quietly: "since he is Liu Ping''s friend, that''s my friend. Let me call you little brother."


    Charlotte smell speech turned to look at this rich middle-aged man, Lin Yuanshan reaction quickly, quickly introduced for Charlotte: "this is the chairman of Jiuhua group, Ouyang jubai."


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded and replied with a smile: "director Ouyang, good mayor."


    Ouyang jubai immediately gave a hearty smile and shook his head. "Little brother, I''m a stranger. Since I know someone from afar, I''m Ouyang jubai''s friend."


    That said, it would be a mistake if Charlotte was really careless.


    But Charlotte didn''t care, and didn''t care about the etiquette. What''s more, for these people, in terms of status, none of them could match him.


    However, although Charlotte is a powerful warrior, he is very modest in his heart.


    Shaking his head, he said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, I''m an elder. How dare you..."

 Chapter 1074

    As soon as the voice fell, Charlotte''s cell phone text messages rang all the time.


    Take out a look, a long row is all Lin Wanru hair.


    "Charlotte! I''m not feeling well. Come on


    More than a dozen messages are the same content, Charlotte heart a tight, secret way not Lin Wanru accident?


    Ouyang jubai saw that Charlotte was in a trance. He thought it was too embarrassing. Just about to ask, Charlotte said directly: "director Ouyang, I have something urgent. I''ll go out first."


    Without waiting for Ouyang to speak, Charlotte hurried out.


    Soon came to Lin Wanru''s home, Lin Wanru lying in bed, Charlotte went to look at Lin Wanru''s red face, with the back of his hand touched his forehead, really hot.


    She felt her forehead, but she had a fever. Charlotte was relieved.


    "Why are you so grown-up and feverish? Don''t you know how to pay attention?" Charlotte nagged Lin Wanru.


    Who knew that Lin Wanru''s eyes turned red after hearing this, and there were tears in them. After a while, she slipped down from the corner of her eyes. Charlotte immediately flustered God, heart way this woman is really made of water.


    "Don''t mention it. You''re the president of Shengshi group. Can you cry without crying? I''m wrong, OK? I''m here. I''ll make sure you sleep and you''ll be alive in the afternoon, OK?" Charlotte quickly coaxed.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Wanru was in a very unstable mood when she was sick. In addition, Lin Wanru was not very big. It''s conceivable that a little girl was supporting such a large group.


    But fortunately, listen to Charlotte finish, Lin Wanru is not crying, but suddenly she thought of something, weak asked: "my door is locked, how do you come in?"


    Charlotte a Leng, then hand a Yang said: "I have your bedroom key ah."


    Lin Wanru was speechless for a while. She reached out to grab it, but she didn''t get it when she was not sick, let alone when she was sick.


    Charlotte raised her butt and hid. She said, "don''t worry. I''ll get you a glass of water first..."


    When Lin Wanru is settled down, Charlotte goes out to the drugstore. At this time, the sky is just a little bit white. Generally, the bigger drugstores are open 24 hours a day. Lin Wanru lives in a big chain drugstore with a wide range of things nearby.


    Charlotte pushed the door in. The little bell on the door jingled. The salesgirl was dozing off. When she heard someone coming, she suddenly woke up: "Hello, what medicine do you need?"


    "Oh, I want to buy some Chinese medicine." Charlotte replied.


    "Buy Chinese medicine?" The little girl confirmed with a frown.


    "Yes, why don''t you?" Charlotte doubts a way, normally this kind of big drugstore has Chinese medicine.


    "No, no, there are." The little girl quickly waved her hand, "it''s just that the master who knows Chinese medicine is a day shift. I haven''t been here long, and I''m not familiar with Chinese medicine, so..."


    The little girl was a little embarrassed, but Charlotte said, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you which one to take. Just look for it."


    The little girl thought about it and said, "well, here it is."


    Then he took Charlotte to the drugstore. Charlotte told the little girl about the names of several kinds of traditional Chinese medicines. She saw that the names of the medicines were searched one by one, and sometimes the mistakes were found. Charlotte looked a little worried and couldn''t help saying, "well, I''m a little worried. If I can go in and look for them, you''ll be familiar with them."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment and said, "all right."


    So Charlotte went in and took a glance. Then she closed her eyes and took a breath. Then the position of each medicine clearly appeared in Charlotte''s mind.


    "This, this, and this..." Charlotte took out the medicine she was looking for from these small squares accurately, which surprised the little girl next to her. She could fill an egg when she opened it.


    "Why?" Charlotte suddenly stopped, as if he had found something, and then he opened a small grid with Polygonum multiflorum, in which lay a pile of cut Polygonum multiflorum.


    Charlotte took out one of the pieces and looked at it in his hand. This piece of Radix Polygoni Multiflori is obviously different from the others. It''s not the appearance, but there''s something in it that Charlotte can''t explain clearly, and not all of them are like this, just a few pieces.


    Charlotte was thinking, suddenly the bell at the door thought again. Charlotte and the little girl looked up and found that there were two people in black clothes. Charlotte just looked at them, and her heart still thumped. When she looked carefully, they were both wearing black suits.


    However, the person who came to the drugstore early in the morning and was still wearing a black suit was probably not a serious person.


    I saw these two people holding a small cage in their hands. There was something in it that kept calling. Then the man carrying the cage said, "find out all your Polygonum multiflorum. I''ll take it all."


    Charlotte heart move, these Polygonum multiflorum abnormal, he wanted to buy back to research, did not expect half way also killed a pair of Cheng Yaojin.


    Without waiting for the little girl to speak, Charlotte said, "I''m sorry, I''ve already asked for part of this Polygonum multiflorum, so the rest belongs to you."


    "I said it''s all packed in the shop!" Black suit stiff said.


    "Hey?" Charlotte was so angry that she was ungrateful. She was anxious to go back and cook medicine for Lin Wanru. Look at the meaning. If she didn''t give it, people here would have to rob it.


    "Can we pay attention to a first come, then come? If you want me to give you some, or if you want me to give you none at all! " Charlotte also said tough.


    "Then try to see if you can get out of this drugstore." This black suit is quite horizontal. Charlotte has already felt it. These two people are ordinary people. They don''t have real Qi fluctuation. At most, they are stronger than ordinary people. Maybe they are thugs for people.


    But the general thugs are not Charlotte''s opponents. Charlotte said to the little girl, "wrap these medicines for me." Then he took 2000 yuan out of his bag. "These are medicine money. They should be enough."


    Sitting all the time, two people did not say anything, staring at Charlotte, Charlotte and other little girl wrapped medicine, then came over with a smile and said to her: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, let''s fight outside."


    The little girl nodded mechanically. Charlotte turned her head and walked out. She threw the medicine on her back with one hand and pointed out with the other finger.


    Then Charlotte went out, two black suits did not move, and shook his arm against Charlotte, Charlotte frowned: "give face don''t want face!"


    Then there were two screams in the quiet street, and then there was the sound of broken glass. People who got up early for exercise saw two people flying out of the drugstore and falling directly into the green belt at the door. Then I saw a young man carrying medicine from the drugstore to these two people


    "Did I reason with you?" Asked Charlotte.


    At this time, the two black suits must have broken at least two ribs. At this time, they didn''t speak. Charlotte yelled again: "I''m unreasonable!"

 Chapter 1075

    In this voice, Charlotte mobilized the real Qi and mixed it in. Others didn''t feel much, but in their ears, it was like a bell, which made their ears buzzing.


    "Yes, yes!" These two people quickly beg for mercy to say.


    "Did I talk about solving problems outside?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Then why not? Do you pretend to be forced Charlotte looked down at the two men.


    One of them said, "brother, we are wrong. We are blind. We shouldn''t fight with you. Just let us go¡°


    "Let you go. What''s the gate¡° Charlotte said, pointing to the glass door of the drugstore.


    Black suit a gnash teeth to say: "compensate, we compensate still not good?"


    "Cut the crap. Twenty thousand yuan for the door. Put the money here. You go." Charlotte is really in a hurry.


    Even if the black suit is unwilling, but the strength of others is here. How dare you say no? Usually, when two people go to that station, others will deliver the medicine obediently. It''s not like today''s bad luck. When they come across a hard stubble, they can only knock off their teeth and swallow it in their stomach.


    The black suit didn''t bring so much cash. He took out a card and handed it to Charlotte. Charlotte saw an eye to stare: "oneself go, still think I brush for you, move quickly!"


    The black suit has no way. Bearing the pain, she has to trot into the drugstore to brush the card, which makes the little girl afraid to brush it. Charlotte said, "it''s OK. He brushes it, you can keep it. After a while, your store manager will come and tell him about the situation. If the money for changing the door is not enough, you can contact me again." And he left a cell phone number.


    "Well, you two go." The black suit is relieved of the heavy load and is about to leave with each other''s support.


    "Wait!" Charlotte''s voice shocked them, and they looked back tremblingly. They didn''t know what Charlotte was doing.


    "You two, little bugs, lend me two days to play." Charlotte snatched the cage from the man''s waist.


    "Ah?! Brother, this... No, I can''t... "


    "Huh?" Two people also want to say two words to come back, but a look at Charlotte stare, immediately as the mouse saw the cat, turned away.


    But Charlotte from their eyes to see the kind of fierce eyes hidden, it seems that these two people are just the surface of the clothes, the heart is not sure how to kill themselves.


    Charlotte didn''t think too much. She took the medicine and went back to the villa. First, I went to Lin Wanru''s room and saw her. She was falling asleep. After watching Charlotte, I quickly went to the kitchen to turn out a casserole and sort out all the Chinese medicine. Then I took a deep breath and felt these things. It seemed that they were all old friends who were missing. Charlotte began to cook medicine.


    The sun rises slowly. In order to make the medicine faster and more effective, Charlotte does not use natural gas. Instead, she uses her own natural gas. Two strands of fire are released from her palms. After boiling the medicine, Charlotte is very tired.


    When Charlotte took the medicine to Lin Wanru''s room, she found that Lin Wanru, who was still lying well, had already covered her head.


    Charlotte how can not know Lin Wanru''s careful thinking, he secretly took out the mobile phone, opened the video recording.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Be careful to suffocate yourself!" Cried Charlotte.


    "I''m sweating. You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead and do something!" Lin Wanru''s voice came from the quilt.


    "The medicine is ready for you. Come and drink it." Cried Charlotte.


    "I don''t drink, I don''t drink that! If you go out, I won''t drink even if you kill me! " Lin Wanru said rolling on the bed.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the president of Shengshi group, the cold faced CEO who is in charge of thousands of people, dare not take medicine like a child. I don''t know what reaction the Group employees will have if they want to see this picture..." Charlotte put on airs.


    When Lin Wanru heard this, she lifted the quilt and leaned on the top of the bed, looking at Charlotte with the medicine in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lin Wanru was stunned and asked.


    "Oh, I''m just recording some daily life about the overbearing female president. I didn''t expect to... Tut tut." Charlotte said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Charlotte, you son of a bitch Then he picked up the pillow and smashed it.


    "Hello! Be careful with the medicine. It took me a lot of time to work it out. " Charlotte leaned aside from the pillow and almost didn''t spill the medicine.


    "You delete it for me!" Lin Wanru points at Charlotte and shouts.


    "You see, it''s not like a patient. If I hadn''t been a doctor, I wouldn''t have believed you!"


    "You


    Charlotte looked at it and said, "how about if you drink the medicine and I delete the video? No matter how I say it, I can''t live up to my good intention of spitting fire to make medicine for you, can I? "


    In this way, under the threat of Charlotte, Lin Wanru drinks the medicine. Before Lin Wanru asks Charlotte for a mobile phone, she sleeps in a daze.


    "When you wake up." Charlotte looked at the sleeping Lin Wanru said.


    While Lin Wanru is sleeping, Charlotte comes to the living room and takes out the Polygonum multiflorum to study, as well as the insects in the small cage. When she comes back, Charlotte puts it in the living room, while Polygonum multiflorum is in the kitchen.


    At first, Charlotte heard the little bug occasionally call out in the living room. When Charlotte took the Polygonum multiflorum to the living room, the little bug began to call out. When Charlotte took the abnormal Polygonum multiflorum slices away, he didn''t call much.


    "It seems that this little bug can sense the abnormality of Polygonum multiflorum. The two black suits used it to buy the abnormal Polygonum multiflorum." Charlotte himself speculated, but he can only sense that this Polygonum multiflorum is different, but what is the use is not known.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cell phone rang, an unknown number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Charlotte picked up the phone and asked.


    "My friend, you beat my brother earlier today, stole two kinds of money, and robbed our spirit seeker. Do you remember?" A low voice came from the other side.


    It turned out that the two black suits in the morning wanted to find the venue, but how did they know their mobile phone number? Charlotte suddenly thought of the salesgirl in the drugstore.


    "What did you do to that little girl?" Charlotte asked with some anger.


    "Don''t worry, we just asked her for your contact information. She is very protective of you and doesn''t want to give it to you, but her store manager is very smart and helps us get it." Said the other end of the phone.


    Charlotte''s mind is a little certain, the other party won''t cheat himself because of this small matter: "what do you want?"


    The other end of the mobile phone thought for a while and said, "well, first of all, my two brothers are not sensible, have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I should call them. I won''t chase the 20000 yuan, but you have to pay me back the spirit seeker. Also, I hope you can share half of those Polygonum multiflorum. Of course, I can pay for them. What do you think?"


    The other side''s posture can be said to be very low. Charlotte and the other side have no deep hatred. Since they are particular about the opposite side, they don''t have to fight with each other to the end. So they asked, "you speak very well. That''s it. You say a time and place. I''ll go there, but today is not OK. I can''t get away."

 Chapter 1076

    On the other side, he said, "OK, brother, I''ll see you at the Sheldon hotel at 11 noon tomorrow."


    Charlotte''s boiling medicine is really not covered. After a sleep, Lin Wanru wakes up and feels very happy. It feels like she hasn''t slept for a long time and has enough sleep at a time.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte!" Lin Wanru was shouting in the room.


    Charlotte slowly opened his eyes, heard Lin Wanru''s cry, sighed a little, was meditating, he stood up and said: "why? What''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Lin Wanru sitting cross legged on the bed. The quilt had been kicked to one side, and she was holding her mobile phone. I didn''t know what she was doing.


    Hearing Charlotte enter the door, Lin Wanru put down her mobile phone, looked at Charlotte with big eyes, and then said: "Charlotte, I''m hungry, you go to buy me food!"


    "Me?" Charlotte almost blew up hair on the spot. Fortunately, her accomplishments rose, and she was more stable. "Why should I? I, you really treat me as a nanny. I can tell you that after drinking this medicine, I can not only reduce my fever, but also the power of this medicine is comparable to Da huandan. You can kill a cow when you eat. Don''t let me serve you."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Wanru yelled, "you, you can''t see that I''m a patient, just... Just accommodate me once!"


    "Why do I give in to you?" Charlotte said, staring at Lin Wanru with a bad smile.


    "You are me..." Lin Wanru said half of the time, and suddenly stopped.


    "Ah? What am I to you? " Charlotte asked deliberately.


    "Cut! If you don''t buy it, don''t buy it. If you starve to death, I''ll take it as if my grandfather has lost his sight and found a white eyed wolf to inherit his legacy. " Lin Wanru leans to the head of the bed and no longer takes care of Charlotte.


    "Ah, I tell you, don''t always take your grandfather to crush me. The old people are so kind and kind. They are not so unreasonable as you."


    "You..."


    "I what I, that is my Bodhisattva heart, this time I promise you again, give money!" Charlotte reached out and said.


    "In the eyes of money, I''m afraid you didn''t die of poverty in your last life!" Lin Wanru muttered, "by the way, you can go to the company to get a document for me. I''m not going to go there today."


    "Well, give me the money!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a pillow came over


    Charlotte went out of the door and rushed to the garage, but when she thought about the number limit of Lin Wanru''s Maserati today, the key was that the little girl usually drove this car.


    "Forget it, take the bus."


    Charlotte took two bus trips to the headquarters of Shengshi group. After entering, she went upstairs to Lin Wanru''s office. At the door of the office, they stood outside the office.


    One is Zhou Jing, Lin Wanru''s secretary, and the other is familiar, but he doesn''t know what his name is. He looks like he''s holding his chest in his hands, holding Charlotte aslant.


    Charlotte walked forward, did not pay attention to the woman, but said to Zhou Jing: "secretary he, what happened, what are you doing here?"


    "Charlotte, here you are Since Charlotte came to the company, Zhou Jing has called Charlotte brother. Although Zhou Jing is several years older than Charlotte, there is nothing she can do in the workplace.


    "Just now director Liu came and said that he wanted to find Mr. Liu. I said that Mr. Liu wasn''t here today, but director Liu still rushed in and didn''t come out. I just called Mr. Liu, and no one answered..." Zhou Jing made it clear that the original thing and Xia Luo came and went.


    After hearing this, Charlotte said angrily, "director Liu can inform Mr. Liu after he comes. What''s the matter if he''s waiting in there all the time?"


    Then she was about to go inside. Another woman put out her arm and said, "you can''t enter. Our director said that no one else can enter except Mr. Liu!"


    "What are you, you? It''s none of your business Charlotte pulled aside the woman who was standing in the way, pushed the door and went in. The woman was still shouting, but it was useless.


    As soon as Charlotte enters the door, Zhou Jing quickly follows in. Taking a look, Liu yunqi is rummaging in Lin Wanru''s information cabinet, and the information on the platform also has traces of movement.


    Charlotte is not happy to see this in her heart. If she doesn''t think from Lin Wanru''s point of view, Liu yunqi''s behavior is very unpleasant.


    "Yo, director Liu is so conscientious and diligent, but Mr. Liu didn''t come. I want to do many things for her?" Said Charlotte.


    Liu yunqi, a Charlotte suddenly came in, stopped the action in his hand, looked at his secret skill, the woman wronged pointed to Charlotte, a helpless face.


    "Charlotte is here. I see what you said. It''s not the company meeting that needs some information. I''ll come and look for it if my little sister is not here." Liu yunqi said with a smile.


    "Oh? The meeting that uses Mr. Liu''s information, but Mr. Liu doesn''t know? It''s not like her style. Why don''t I ask her what''s going on? " Charlotte asked with a sneer.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll let him send it to me later. Don''t worry." Then he went out.


    "I hope director Liu will pay attention to his image. He is an adult. As a director, don''t do anything shameful or demeaning. Then everyone will not look good when they know it!" Charlotte did not give Liu yunqi face, straightforward said.


    Liu yunqi didn''t have Li Xialuo. He walked out with a black face. His secretary saw this and hurriedly followed him out.


    "Thanks to you, Charlotte, otherwise this guy might get some information." Zhou Jing said with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, today you Mr. Liu asked me to come and get the information, otherwise I didn''t know Liu yunqi was so disgusting." Charlotte return way, finish saying let Zhou Jing help to find out the information, charged two to go out.


    Taking the information out of the headquarters building, Charlotte felt something was wrong. He always felt that someone was following him. He deliberately took a few more turns and found that there were two or three people following him.


    Charlotte''s mind suddenly changed. She suddenly thought of the company''s employees who often disappeared recently. Did these people regard themselves as the target of kidnapping? Looking back, I think it''s right. I came out of Shengshi group with information in my hand. It''s obvious!


    "It doesn''t take a lot of work. I''ll see what you''re from!" Charlotte walked quietly to the remote place. He thought of the alley where he saw the man in black for the first time. There were few people and it was spacious.


    With fewer and fewer people around, the three people behind became more and more clear and unable to hide, so they did not hide at all and swaggered with Charlotte


    Charlotte pretends to be nervous and starts to run away. The three people behind are also chasing after each other. Finally, they arrive at the dead end, surrounded by a circle of uncompleted buildings.


    Charlotte pretended to be out of breath. The three people behind him also slowly gathered around. Charlotte raised her head and asked them in fear: "brother, I didn''t offend you, did I? Why are you chasing me? "

 Chapter 1077

    The head of a man with board inch, came forward and grabbed Charlotte''s hair, said: "run ah, why don''t you run? How fast does the boy run? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Call tiger and ask him to drive quickly. He''ll take it away in a truck." Said the other.


    After hearing this, Charlotte quickly begged for mercy: "big brother, don''t hit me. I''ll give you money."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If we want money, how can we catch such a little clerk as you? Shut up!" The leader threatened Charlotte.


    "Then why do you arrest me? Can''t I give you what you want? Just give it to me! " Charlotte tried to pull something out of the room.


    "Pa", Charlotte got a slap on the head, "you think we are willing to do this, the above command to catch you like this, nothing, don''t want to leave!"


    "If you want to talk to him, knock him out first!"


    Listen to these people''s conversation, Charlotte know they are just the bottom of the little brother, also won''t know too much, so looking at the fist waved to himself, Charlotte a grasp, beating man heart surprised, incredible looking at the front of the small staff, suddenly exuded Mo''s momentum.


    Then he heard Charlotte''s voice without any emotion: "who''s up there?"


    Looking at Charlotte, who had just been submissive, he suddenly became like a beast of choice, and he knew that it was not easy.


    "Go ahead, hold him down first!" The Bancun man said, and the three men jumped directly at Charlotte.


    But the result is self-evident, a few breathing effort, three big men have already lying on the ground wailing. A Jinbei car just came from a distance. Seeing the situation, he backed up and turned around and drove away.


    Charlotte looked at the far away golden cup and silently wrote down the license plate number. Then she looked back at the three people and asked coldly, "who sent you here? Where are all the people who were arrested before? "


    The Bancun man covered his arm which was taken off by Charlotte and said, "today, our three brothers are in trouble for you, but don''t beat me. The people who are targeted by our yezongmen can''t run away. No matter how fierce you are, you can''t escape. Ha ha ha!"


    "Pa!" Charlotte slapped him in the face. "You''re disgusting with your fuckin ''smile."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed 110. After a while, the police came back to the police station with Charlotte and three kidnappers.


    In the police station, I met the two policemen who went to Lin Wanru''s company last time. After taking notes for Charlotte, the middle-aged policeman said to Charlotte, "well, we will continue to follow up and investigate this matter. This time, thanks to Mr. Xia''s bravery, otherwise we still have no clue here."


    Charlotte hurriedly said, "Hey, it''s also strange that these kidnappers are unlucky. They happen to meet me. Other employees may be successful again. OK, I''ll go back first. If you have any questions, please contact me."


    Having said that, Charlotte hurried back to the villa and bought some food on the way. After going back, she let Lin Wanru complain again.


    Charlotte and Lin Wanru said Liu yunqi into her office, Lin Wanru is not angry in imagination, but calmly said: "if he wants to do so, then I don''t need to save face for him, put a good director don''t do, also want to not belong to his own, greedy, it''s ok, you don''t care, back to me to deal with."


    The next day, Lin Wanru left early in the morning. Charlotte waited until ten o''clock to go out, took a taxi and ran to the Sheldon hotel. Today is an appointment with a strange man on the phone. Charlotte doesn''t intend to break the appointment.


    Charlotte had ten minutes to eleven when she got to the Sheldon Hotel, so she said hello to the front desk and sat in the hall waiting.


    At eleven o''clock, Charlotte''s cell phone rang, or the unknown number. After connecting, the man asked, "are you there?"


    Charlotte said, "well, it''s here. It''s in the lobby on the first floor."


    "Third floor, 308, come on up."


    Charlotte gets up, goes to the elevator, and goes to the third floor. Under the guidance of the waiter, she comes down to the door of 308.


    The "Dangdang" waiter helps knock on the door twice, then Charlotte pushes the door in. See inside sitting three people, sitting in the main seat of the 11 people in their thirties, capable short hair, give people a very spiritual feeling. Next to them are two unfortunate people who were kicked out of the drugstore by Charlotte.


    And the man opposite is also looking at Charlotte, after seeing clearly, can''t help blurting out: "is it you?"


    Charlotte heart a jump, face quietly said: "how you have seen me before?"


    "I said, who is so powerful? It''s you." Said the man.


    Charlotte frowned and asked, "who the hell are you? Can you give me an explanation today?"


    "Of course, I''ll explain it to you, but have you got what we want?" Asked the man.


    Charlotte didn''t answer. She took out a small cage and a small bag of Polygonum multiflorum from her backpack behind her and put them on the turntable of the table. The insects were still barking.


    When he saw the Polygonum multiflorum, the man on the opposite side brightened his eyes and expressed his joy.


    "Ha ha, good!" The first man smiles and says to Charlotte, "sit down, don''t stand."


    Charlotte looked at the man, calmly moved the chair, sat opposite.


    At this time, the man began to speak: "no wonder I can kick the two people under my hand out of the drugstore. I didn''t believe them when they came back to talk to me, but it''s your words that can be excused."


    "How on earth do you know me?" Charlotte was slightly impatient.


    "How do you know?" The man sneered, "you killed and maimed the two masters we have painstakingly trained. Do you think our organization can not know you?"


    After hearing this, Charlotte thought to herself, "are you with the man in black?" Say to send out a authoritative pressure on the body, the facial expression of opposite 3 people begins some unnatural.


    The man at the head seems to have some ability. Even so, he said calmly: "don''t get excited. Although we are all in the same organization, we have different division of labor, and we are only responsible for purchasing, which will not pose a threat to you!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte regained her authority, and the faces of the three people on the opposite side were slightly better¡° We just need to get these drugs back, and we don''t care about anything else. "


    Charlotte looked at the medicine on the table and asked, "what do you want these medicines for?"


    The first man hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "you can see the unusual things. He can synthesize biological genes with other things."


    "The medicine to reform the postnatal body?" Charlotte''s heart leaped.


    "What''s the name of your organization?" Charlotte asked, moving in her heart.


    "Far East biomedical research and development company." Said the leader.

 Chapter 1078

    "Far East..." Charlotte whispered, "what''s the name of the organization behind you?"


    This is Charlotte''s guess, but he is not sure, so he tentatively asked, but the answer proved Charlotte''s guess.


    "Ye zongmen."


    As Charlotte expected, the disappearance of employees of Shengshi group had something to do with the man in black. The man in black must have escaped from Shengshi group that day and told the reason after returning to yezongmen.


    That''s why ye zongmen''s attention to Shengshi group is attracted, and there is commercial exclusion. I don''t know if the man in black, that is, Liu Zhenyu, has told the truth. Charlotte is a little worried.


    The threat hidden in the dark always makes Charlotte uncomfortable. The main reason is that she has Lin Wanru around her now. Since Gu Yunhai entrusted Lin Wanru to herself before her death, she has to take good care of her. Even if she doesn''t have so much legacy, Charlotte will do it. This is the fulfillment of her promise.


    So Charlotte has to eliminate the danger around her. Now the biggest threat is the yezongmen organization, which is not only harmful to Lin Wanru, but also to the society.


    Charlotte decided to start with the Far East biomedical base. On the way back, Charlotte asked Lin Wanru to help check the information about the Far East biomedical base.


    From the data, there is nothing special about this far east biomedical base, but its location makes Charlotte move.


    First of all, the Far East biomedical base covers a very large area, and it is built in the lower reaches of the Ningjiang river of Songjiang River. It is basically deserted around. Although some pharmaceutical bases will be built in the outer suburbs, there are few such bases in the outer suburbs.


    Charlotte sent a message to Lin Wanru on wechat: "do we have business relations with far east?"


    Lin Wanru replied: "there is no business contact, but Shengshi group also has pharmaceutical subsidiaries. There are some competitions. Why are you suddenly interested in this?"


    Charlotte replied: "I suspect that the disappearance of the group''s employees has something to do with the Far East, so I''ve asked Liu Pingyu to protect you. You can let Lin Xue or Cai Wei accompany you when you live by yourself recently."


    Lin Wanru replied, "Hey, you don''t come back at night?"


    Charlotte returned a smiling expression and put down her cell phone.


    Charlotte doesn''t know how many of these reformed postnatal truths are, or how high the highest of them is, but at least it''s OK for him to escape with his current accomplishments, Charlotte thought.


    Charlotte''s cultivation is now close to the bottleneck of the gas refining stage. If you go further, according to the remnant page given to him by Liu Ping, you are about to start building the foundation. However, this stage of building the foundation is complicated and complicated, and success varies from person to person. Many warriors are stuck here and give up at last.


    Charlotte shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. He looks at the location of the Far East medicine base. There is no direct bus. He has to go deep inside. It''s inconvenient to drive there, and it''s easy to be exposed by taxi. Finally, Charlotte takes the bus to the nearest station from the Far East medicine base, and walks there on foot.


    When I saw the wall of the medical base from a distance, the sun was only half of it. The road here was well built. It went straight to the medical base. It seems that the base is also rich.


    When the sun didn''t go down, Charlotte also went to the outside of the base. Now the time is just right, and it''s getting dark. People who have worked in it for a day are off duty.


    Charlotte noticed the location of the camera and the back door of the bypass base. Charlotte observed that there were garbage trucks coming in and out from time to time, dumping the garbage near the downstream of Ningjiang River and flowing down the Ningjiang river.


    Charlotte follows the garbage truck. On the way back after one of the trucks is emptied, Charlotte turns over and enters the truck body at the corner. Suddenly, a pungent smell of unknown chemicals comes. Charlotte has to bear it.


    When the garbage truck entered the medical base, the driver got out of the car and went off work. Charlotte lay in her pocket and didn''t move, waiting all the time.


    Charlotte was very patient. She didn''t get out of the car until after ten o''clock when the lights were almost the same.


    What I didn''t expect was that Charlotte had just jumped to the ground, and before she had time to clean up the dirty things on her body, she was shaken by seven or eight strong light flashlights, so her eyes couldn''t open. Then she was electrified by the electric shock device, and her whole body was numb and unable to move.


    Charlotte didn''t expect that the alert in the base was so high. Before she fainted, the last sentence Charlotte heard was: "how come so many reporters want to visit secretly recently, and they don''t want to die..."


    Lin Wanru thought that Charlotte might come back in two or three days, but it''s almost a week now. She didn''t come back and didn''t even have any news. Worried, Lin Wanru is restless day by day.


    "Famous general, can you find a way to find Liu Ping, you two go to the far east base to see if there is any news about Charlotte, otherwise what can you do if something really happens?" Lin Wanru said to Liu Pingyu anxiously.


    "But..." Liu Pingyu also hesitated. Charlotte asked him to protect Lin Wanru. But Charlotte had been missing for so long. Not only Lin Wanru was worried, but Lin Xue and Han Caiwei had been worried for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine with Lin Xue and Cai Wei. You two can go and have a look!" Lin Wanru saw Liu Pingyu''s worry and said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll tell the girls to call in time if they have any problems." After Liu Pingyu agreed, he went to contact Liu Ping to find the trace of Xia Luo.


    I''ll go back to Charlotte after she was found and caught. When he woke up, he found that it was still dark. It was supposed to be in the middle of the night.


    Charlotte observed the environment, he was put into a small room, dropped on the ground, and got up from the ground. Charlotte found that there were two other people in the room, all unkempt and unkempt. It seems that they have been locked up here for some time.


    When they saw Charlotte get up, one of the older ones took the initiative and said, "how are you, young man? Are you ok?"


    Charlotte got up and moved her muscles and said, "I don''t care, but who are you and what do you call you?"


    The man gave a wry smile: "we are not the same people. My name is Zhang Conghua, and the young man''s name is Zhao Beichuan. He is four or five days earlier than you. He is in a depressed mood."


    "As for who we are? Ha ha Zhang Conghua said with a smile, "I don''t want to investigate the evidence of illegal sewage discharge in the Far East biomedical base."


    Charlotte suddenly thought of what she had heard before she was in a coma. They misunderstood that she was an undercover reporter, so they arrested her. Then the two people in front of her seemed to be reporters.


    "You''re journalists, too." Charlotte also pretended to be a reporter.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this far east base was so lawless, and even dared to illegally imprison personal freedom. If I was allowed to go out, I would have to poke it out and let the police deal with them!" Zhao Beichuan, who has been silent, said angrily.

 Chapter 1079

    Charlotte smiles. How can this kind of character be sent here for secret investigation? It''s not sincere to harm him. Charlotte, no matter which one, turns to look at the tight door and says, "I''m going out now. Do you want to join me?"


    As soon as Zhao Beichuan heard that he could go out, he suddenly felt energetic. He just wanted to say that I wanted to go out, but when he thought that Charlotte was trapped in the cage now, how could he get out, he immediately let off steam and sat back on the wall.


    Zhang Conghua and his reaction is not the same, he looked at Charlotte said: "little brother, do you have a way out?"


    Charlotte laughed: "but I have to investigate the far east base after I go out. Do you follow me or try to escape?"


    Zhao Beichuan, who was just filled with righteous indignation, asked in disbelief: "do you really have a way out? If I can go out, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. I want to go back to Songjiang. It''s hell


    Charlotte glanced at him and stopped looking at him. At this time, Zhang Conghua sighed and said, "this crime has already been committed. If we don''t find out something, how can we afford to suffer these days here, little brother? I''ll go with you!"


    Charlotte smiles. Through this incident, these two people have high temperaments and lower personalities. However, Charlotte is not here to investigate illegal sewage discharge. She can''t take Zhang Conghua with her. This will be detrimental to her own whereabouts.


    "Well, brother Zhang, I admire your perseverance, but it may be more convenient for me to hide my whereabouts alone. I''d better go by myself. If I find something out, I''ll let you know."


    Zhang Conghua thought about it. It''s true. After being imprisoned here for such a long time, he was so weak that he couldn''t help at all. But he was worried that Charlotte was just talking about it, so he found something out of his clothes.


    "In this way, this is my mini camera. I''m hidden and haven''t been searched by them. I''m full of batteries and haven''t turned them on. You can use it by pressing this button. This is my business card. If you succeed, we''ll meet outside. My brother will meet you then! " Zhang Conghua gave Charlotte how to use the micro camera and gave him a crumpled business card.


    Charlotte took the business card, looked at it, stuffed it into her trouser pocket, took the micro camera with her, and said to Zhang Conghua, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take you to the gate in a moment, and you''ll walk all the way to the northwest."


    Then Charlotte looked at the iron door of the hut, stepped back two steps, and then a standard side kick, heard the iron door "bang" was kicked to the opposite wall.


    "Come with me!" There was a lot of noise outside the door. The security guards of the far east base rushed out with flashlights, and Charlotte rushed ahead.


    Zhang Conghua and Zhao Beichuan recovered from the shock of Xialuo kicking the iron gate and ran out.


    In the yard, Charlotte saw more than ten security guards running face to face, holding a flashlight with electric shock function. Charlotte looked around and saw a relatively low wall. Charlotte pointed to the wall and said, "run that way!"


    Zhang Conghua and Zhao Beichuan didn''t hesitate. They ran there. A security guard stopped them, but they were blocked by Charlotte. They slapped the security guard in the face and beat him in a circle. Then they grabbed a flashlight from him and hit him on the head.


    Don''t mention that the rich company is equipped with different equipment. The flashlight is smashed down and the security guards are directly on the ground, but there is nothing wrong with the flashlight.


    In this way, Charlotte robbed a flashlight, two flashlights even hit charged, not for a while on the ground lay motionless, leaving a look like a small head of people, silly stand there, a face incredible.


    "Second, what''s up? Is it over? I''ll keep the card for you There''s a voice coming from the intercom at the security guard''s waist.


    Seeing this, Charlotte shook the security guard with a flashlight, and then motioned to the walkie talkie with her chin. The security guard was too scared to have any other thoughts.


    The security guard picked up the walkie talkie and said, "well, what are you urging! It''s done in a minute! " And then he looked at Charlotte.


    But it was the blue arc that met him. Charlotte took back the flashlight, looked at the security guard lying on the ground twitching, the corners of his mouth twitched and laughed: "a group of pustules."


    After solving the security problem, Charlotte looked around and saw that Zhang Conghua and Zhao Beichuan were staring at him under the wall. Charlotte trotted over and slapped Zhao Beichuan: "what are you looking at? Hurry up."


    Finish. Charlotte leaned her back against the wall, folded her hands on her knees, and said to them, "come on, who''s going to go first?"


    As soon as they saw the posture of Charlotte, they understood that Zhao Beichuan came straight over without saying a word. Charlotte sighed in his heart. After Zhao Beichuan stepped on his hand, he pushed Zhao Beichuan to the wall.


    "Come on, brother Zhang, come on, too!" Charlotte said to Zhang Conghua.


    "Little brother, thank you very much. Can you tell me your name?" Zhang Conghua looked behind him and asked.


    "Call me Charlotte!" Charlotte replied with a smile.


    "Good! You must be careful. I''ll see you in Songjiang! " Then he stepped on Charlotte''s hand, and Charlotte also sent him to the wall. Finally, Zhang Conghua took a deep look at Charlotte and turned over.


    Only Charlotte was left in the base. Charlotte looked around. Only a two-story building on the east side of the yard had several lights on. Charlotte pulled the security guards on the ground to the hut where he had been imprisoned before, put on one of the security uniforms, and then put back the iron door, which he had kicked away. A fire in his hand directly welded the door to death, They won''t be able to open the door this time without some big guys.


    Although she changed into a security suit, Charlotte kept up her spirits and tried to walk close to the wall and some dark places. Finally, when she got to the second floor building, she was worried about where to go, and suddenly found an elevator in the hall.


    This makes Charlotte suspicious. Is there an elevator on the second floor? And it''s a passenger elevator.


    Charlotte four village moment, decided to take a risk to see. So he did not shy away from the camera in the hall, swaggered to the elevator and pressed the elevator switch.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. After the door opened, Charlotte looked inside. There was no camera in the elevator, which made him a little relieved.


    When Charlotte went into the elevator and saw the floor button, she immediately understood the use of the elevator. The elevator could go through the underground four floors!


    Charlotte thought, it must be that the lower the floor is, the bigger the secret is.


    So Charlotte pressed the negative fourth floor, and the elevator went down smoothly. After the negative fourth floor, Charlotte stuck to the side of the elevator and didn''t hear anything, so she flashed out.

 Chapter 1080

    After coming out, there is a corridor with rooms on both sides. I don''t know what it is. Charlotte just walked to one of the rooms, but suddenly heard a woman''s voice behind her.


    "Why did you come down alone?"


    Charlotte''s heart thumped, but after hearing this, it should be that this woman had just called someone, and she caught up by mistake.


    Charlotte quietly turned back to see a woman in a white coat, looks very ordinary, but there is a beauty mole in the corner of her eye to add color to her many, see Charlotte does not speak, she said: "ask you what, say?"


    Charlotte laughed awkwardly and said, "well, yeah, yeah, I''m new here not long ago. They let me come by myself."


    "Really, I don''t want to take you with an old man. Come with me." As she walked, the woman in white coat said to Charlotte, "it''s OK. It''s not as scary as they say. I''ll let you do some hard work, and then don''t ask anything strange."


    At the beginning, Charlotte still thought about knocking the woman unconscious, and then quickly searched, but now after hearing what she said, Charlotte changed her mind and decided to follow the woman to have a look.


    This is also because Charlotte didn''t feel the fluctuation of real Qi in this building. Even in danger, she can get away with her own ability.


    Following the woman in the white coat, she walked all the way to the end of the corridor. As she passed by other rooms, Charlotte looked inside the glass window on the door and found that there were many kinds of instruments in it. Charlotte silently guessed the function of these instruments.


    White coat stops in front of the innermost door. She swipes her card to open the door. Charlotte finds it very spacious, but there is a strange smell that makes people uncomfortable. White coat doesn''t seem to smell it.


    It seems that either she has a problem with her sense of smell, or she has been used to it for a long time, Charlotte thought.


    After entering the room, Charlotte found that there were two men in white coats, who were not too old. She said hello to the woman who brought Charlotte in and went on with her work.


    Charlotte found some animal limbs on their console, and some unknown tissues squirming.


    "Come on, you can help me move these two boxes to the lower third floor. There is a black door on the left side of the elevator to guard against theft. I said to let two people come. You may have to move them twice by yourself." Said the woman, directing Charlotte.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of strength. Just one trip!" Then Charlotte bent down to stack the two stainless steel boxes together and lifted them up. The weight of the box was really heavy. I didn''t know what it was.


    "Then you can be careful. If you fall, you can''t fall this box!" The woman said in every way.


    Charlotte answered and went out to the elevator. As soon as she got to the entrance of the elevator, she saw two security guards coming out. She also scolded: "hard work and hard work let us do, but the benefits don''t think of us. I won''t serve them any more!"


    As soon as the two security guards got out of the elevator, they also saw Charlotte. He was obviously stunned to see that he was holding two boxes of things. Charlotte was sure that the woman had called the security guard to work. Charlotte moved in her heart and said in advance: "the corridor over there comes to the end, the room on the right side, and there''s something else in it. Go, I''m exhausted."


    A security guard on the opposite side also helped Charlotte press the elevator and said, "OK, I know. Go quickly. It''s very heavy to carry."


    Then she went inside. Charlotte went into the elevator and did not press the negative third floor, but the negative second floor. In the elevator, Charlotte opened the box directly. After seeing the things inside, Charlotte was startled even though she had good psychological quality.


    Inside are some meatballs bigger than fists, which are squeezed together, vaguely rising and shrinking.


    "Ding!" When the elevator reaches the second floor, Charlotte doesn''t know what these meatballs are for, but he can''t stay in the elevator and think about it all the time.


    Charlotte went out of the elevator with the box. Before she came out, Charlotte pressed a negative third floor. After a while, if the elevator stayed on the negative third floor, they would go back to the negative third floor and search for some time.


    Charlotte holding the box in the second floor of the underground corridor to quickly check, he found that the second floor of the underground also has a black door, Charlotte did not hesitate to open the door directly.


    There was no one in the room, and the words she had thought of were useless. Charlotte turned around, took the door, put down the box, and began to look around.


    He saw that there were some drawings scattered on the table, which showed the structure of the human body, and some anatomical drawings and so on, and all of them focused on the location of Dantian.


    Charlotte had a bold speculation in her heart. She felt that she was getting closer and closer to the truth of those who transformed the acquired body.


    Charlotte continues to turn in the room, and finds a secret door in a corner. When Charlotte opens it, she finds a flashing steel plate behind it. It seems that the secret door is controlled by a mechanism.


    Charlotte is hesitant to go and have a look. All the lights in the corridor outside the door are on. It seems that she has been found, but she doesn''t know how many people are coming to catch her.


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte no longer hesitated. The fire attribute in her body was real Qi. The flames of her palms burst out and stuck to the steel plate. Then four lines of fire extended from her palms and ran to the four corners of the steel plate. After a few seconds, Charlotte pushed hard and the steel plate fell back directly.


    This time, Charlotte had a long memory. When the steel plate fell, Charlotte supported a pillar from the back against the steel plate and slowly fell down.


    After Charlotte entered the door, he pushed the steel plate back, and a column came out of the ground to hold the steel plate.


    Behind the door is a downward step. Charlotte looks at the dark passage in front of her and goes down step by step.


    Not long after Charlotte had just taken a step, a woman in a white coat and a group of security guards found it. When she saw that the secret door had been passive, she had to chase it with a group of security guards. But after pressing the mechanism, the secret door didn''t move, and she walked back and forth in the room.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "hello? Director Cui, there''s an outsider in the base. We didn''t catch him. Now he''s found the secret door. He''s already in. Pay attention to it. "


    Hang up the phone, white coat woman hate to leave.


    At this time, Charlotte was walking down the stairs. According to the direction of the stairs, Charlotte felt that she was out of the area of the two-story building just now. Charlotte didn''t know where she was going, but there was still a black door at the end of the stairs, but the black door opened as soon as she pushed it.


    As soon as Charlotte came in, the door behind him closed. At the moment when the door closed, the light in the room suddenly came on. Charlotte squinted, endured the strong light and looked at the environment inside.

 Chapter 1081

    Now he is sure that he has gone underground of another building. It seems that the underground space of the far east base is larger than the ground space.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to dive so deep. You''re really extraordinary, Charlotte!"


    Charlotte looked at the speaker, who was in his thirties, with thick eyebrows, a delicate beard, and a pair of black glasses on the bridge of his nose. Charlotte looked at him and asked, "are you in charge of this base?"


    "The person in charge? No, No The man began to pace and said, "I''m not at that level. I''m just a director of the base. My name is Cui Yongfang. You can also call me director Cui."


    "You know my information?" Asked Charlotte.


    "We can''t say all of them. At least they''re close to each other. We''re sure that even the attributes you have are not just fire and earth." Cui Yongfang said.


    Charlotte''s eyes jumped. He didn''t believe that the opposite side could investigate so carefully. After thinking about it, the other side could only guess that he was still metallic from the man in black, that is, Liu Zhenyu. They couldn''t know anything else.


    "I just want to know if the missing employees of Shengshi group have been arrested by you. I''m here to help them out." Charlotte said straight to the point.


    "If your employees are lost, you have to save them. How can I count if my employees are killed by you?" Cui Yongfang said suddenly.


    "Your employees?" Charlotte didn''t understand.


    "Liu Zhenyu was injured by you. Do you know how much energy, money and material resources I have spent on these two people''s accomplishments?"?! What you''ve done is damned Cui Yongfang roared with emotion.


    Charlotte looked at him indifferent, still calm said: "that''s not the same, if it''s not your people to go outside to make their own, how can I deal with them? How can I be indifferent when these two people kidnap my friends and threaten me? If someone is always thinking about you, what would you do? It''s just self-defense. "


    "Well, you have the guts. Don''t you want your employees back? I''ll see how you can take it back! " Then Cui Yongfang roared, "bring them out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a door beside it opened automatically, and three metal cages were pulled out. There were three creatures who could barely see the human form, locked by the iron chain, struggling constantly.


    Charlotte looks at these three ugly creatures and tells him intuitively that they are the missing employees of the company. I didn''t expect that they would get worse so soon.


    "They..." Charlotte said.


    "Ha ha, how are you? Do you look familiar? The three of them are the employees of Shengshi group. If you let my people join Shengshi group, I''ll let the people of Shengshi group make some contribution to ye zongmen! " Cui Yongfang said with a ferocious face, which seemed to stimulate him a lot.


    After laughing for a while, Cui Yongfang continued: "it''s a pity that the three of them really don''t give you the spirit of Shengshi group. None of them has successfully changed their physique and wasted my good things. But the variation of the three of them is quite beyond my expectation. Now I will give back your employees to you, ha ha ha! "


    Charlotte stares at Feng Yuanzheng coldly. His handsome face makes Charlotte have the impulse to step on him.


    When Cui Yongfang waved, an assistant brought a plate. Cui Yongfang picked up three syringes from inside and hit the three people in the cage. Then he opened the cage and said with a grim smile, "let me see what you can do, Charlotte!"


    After the injection, I rushed out of the cage and became manic. At this time, Charlotte was surprised to find that there were real Qi fluctuations in these three people, and they had three attributes.


    Seeing that the three men are coming fiercely, Charlotte has to deal with them. At this time, the three men are agitating the fluctuation of their cultivation, and their speed is more than twice as fast as that of ordinary practitioners. Charlotte is trapped in the siege and can only defend passively and look for opportunities to counterattack.


    "Well, Charlotte, I''m surprised. To be honest, I was also surprised. Thanks to the waste utilization mentality, I made a new experiment. I didn''t expect to make a new discovery. Ha ha ha!" Cui Yongfang''s disgusting laughter stimulated Charlotte''s nerves. "You are so lucky in your innate cultivation body. You will get whatever attribute you give you. We are different. We can transform what attribute we want, ha ha ha!"


    Charlotte kept thinking about the Countermeasures in the fight. It suddenly occurred to him that there was no real Qi fluctuation when the three men just came out, but the fluctuation suddenly broke out after Cui Yongfang injected them with the injection. It seems that the root of the fluctuation lies in the injection.


    Charlotte guessed that the ingredients of those injections should be extracted from some kind of genius treasure, otherwise they would not have such adverse effect. Thinking of this, Charlotte suddenly came up with the Polygonum multiflorum bought from the drugstore that day.


    "It must have something to do with it, but since it''s a medicine, there will always be a failure, but..." Charlotte thought in her heart, but she didn''t know how long the medicine could last. It was easy to be hurt if she was so passive.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte decided to take the initiative and break it one by one. In the process of the fight, Charlotte had found that the swelling of the lower abdomen of the three men was very serious, and speculated that there might be a breakthrough.


    Charlotte''s momentum suddenly rose, which made the three people step back. Taking advantage of this empty moment, Charlotte kicked the left one to fly. Then, regardless of the reaction of the remaining two people, she jumped up in the air and smashed down to the belly of the person who was kicked, and then saw a figure fall to the ground.


    Charlotte sensed that the fluctuation of fire attribute Qi began to become weak, and finally disappeared. Charlotte''s heart was so, so she felt a flash of golden light behind her, the sound of metal collision came, and Charlotte rolled on the spot without looking back. Two golden lights hit the opposite wall, and the wall was pierced with a big hole.


    Charlotte then moves Yang Qi to her hands. A layer of earth and stone armor envelops her fists and rushes towards the person nearest to her. Judging from the fluctuation, this guy is Yang. When Charlotte rushes in front of him, he is unloading half of the wall and smashing himself.


    Charlotte sighed. No matter how high his IQ cultivation is, it''s useless. Before he smashed the wall down, Charlotte hit him one after another on the head and beat him back and forth. Finally, Charlotte saw the right time and kicked him in his Dantian. This man was also kicked away, and the half wall he was holding was finally covered on him.


    Charlotte looks at the last metal failure. He doesn''t notice that Cui Yongfang''s expression is very ugly. Charlotte rushes to the last test failure. The powerful momentum actually forces this non intelligent thing to step back. Charlotte''s mouth turns up and his hand lights up.

 Chapter 1082

    "No, no, no! Stop it Cui Yongfang cried, "ghost Wuyang, stop him quickly!"


    A black fog flashed by, and Charlotte exclaimed, "no!" Then the whole person was knocked out, and before Charlotte landed, the black fog rose in the air.


    The black fog flashed and a figure appeared. Charlotte was surprised and could only protect the vital parts of her body.


    Charlotte heard Cui Yongfang''s voice, the ghost dance sun is really like a ghost, and her whereabouts are erratic. Since he appeared with the first black fog, Charlotte has been passively beaten.


    Fortunately, the figure of the ghost Wuyang is erratic, but the attack is not too strong. I don''t know whether the ghost Wuyang deliberately keeps his hand or whether his cultivation needs to be improved.


    As the ghost dance sun suppresses Charlotte, Cui Yongfang''s nervous face finally eases. He looks at Charlotte, who can only be beaten passively, and says, "well, I don''t know where you are from, but have you ever heard of Xuanyin Qi?"


    When Charlotte heard this, she was shocked, "the air of Xuanyin?! Isn''t there only five elements attribute? There is Xuanyin Qi. I didn''t see it in Xueji magic pupil. Is there any record on the lost half of it... "


    No matter how surprised Charlotte is at this time, after all, she is still in a very dangerous situation and can''t be beaten so passively.


    Think of this, Charlotte began to prepare to fight back, he just did not blindly in the hit, in the hit at the same time, Charlotte has been observing the ghost Wuyang attack path.


    Charlotte found that every time the ghost dance sun suddenly flashed, there would be a black fog at the position where it appeared, and then the shadow of the ghost dance sun would appear from the black fog.


    "It seems that the black fog is the key!" Charlotte thought.


    Ghost Wuyang kick, Charlotte stagger a few steps, and then see ghost Wuyang disappeared, Charlotte more than a light, the body side of a black fog surging up, already ready for Charlotte''s hand fire suddenly appeared, a ready fireball towards the just formed black fog hit.


    Poof, the fireball suddenly burst when it touched the black fog, and the black fog was completely burned by the fire.


    "Poop A landing sound came. A cold and handsome man fell to the ground. He obviously lost his center of gravity. He stepped back several steps to stand still. He looked at Charlotte with a little surprise on his face.


    All of a sudden, the handsome man''s mouth turned up, and a smile of evil spirit showed his white teeth.


    Charlotte see this scene, obviously a Leng, this guy how so happy, difficult and oneself also play addiction?


    Then Charlotte suddenly found that a lot of black fog appeared around her body at the same time, and the mist was curling around the fog. Charlotte was observing the black fog, and suddenly the ghost dancing body suddenly disappeared.


    Charlotte''s heart was startled, and she felt the movement around her.


    "This way!" All of a sudden, the voice of ghost dancing came from Charlotte''s ear.


    Charlotte immediately turned back and punched, but the result was a blank, and then the voice of ghost dance came, "this way!"


    Charlotte hears the sound and goes away. As a result, the shadow flashes and disappears. Then the shadow constantly flashes in the field, and Charlotte is attacked by the ghost dance sun from time to time.


    But what''s angry is that the voice of ghost Wuyang still interferes with Charlotte. Charlotte''s heart is angry, but suddenly, it''s the ghost Wuyang who deliberately disturbs his mind. He can''t fall into his trap.


    At this time, Charlotte observed the location of all the fog in the room, and then slowly closed his eyes, relying on memory and induction, to determine the location of ghost Wuyang.


    Ghost Wuyang saw Charlotte''s action in the dark, but he said with a smile: "Oh, is it so magical?"


    So ghost Wuyang tries to jump out of the black fog on Charlotte''s side and waves a fist. But before the fist is strong, Charlotte grabs it. Then ghost Wuyang feels a huge force to throw himself out.


    The ghost Wuyang was shocked, and the black fog flashed all over him. Then he fell on the ground steadily, patted his chest and said, "Hoo! No wonder old Feng has called me out. It seems that he is really good at it! But try this one again


    After that, the idea of ghost Wuyang floated in the air, and the black fog began to move slowly. Charlotte closed her eyes, frowned and had a headache.


    With the movement of the fog, the ghost dancing sun can''t be found in the air any more. Charlotte is so excited by him that she opens her eyes and glares at the moving black fog.


    At this time, Cui Yongfang in a change, see also faintly some anxious: "ghost Wuyang, play almost, quickly get him!"


    Ghost Wu Yang hears this, the expression of disgust appears on the face, but who also did not see just.


    Although he despised Cui Yongfang in his heart, ghost Wuyang still made a move. The slowly moving fog in the air began to expand and merge together. The light in this room was covered by the black fog and became darker and darker.


    Charlotte also found that the ghost dance in the dark room action is also more and more flowing, it seems that the Xuanyin Qi in the place of no light play ability will be stronger.


    However, Charlotte did not have patience at this time, and he also felt that after the black fog spread to the whole room and surrounded himself, the fog began to devour his true Qi. Although it was very slight, Charlotte had a strong perception of himself, which might not be easy for other people to detect.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to lose his true Qi when facing such a difficult enemy. So Charlotte stirred up the whole body fire attribute Qi, taking himself as the center, a group of golden flame burst out.


    With the burning of the flame, the surrounding black fog began to roll rapidly, it looked like it was about to boil, and then it began to thin at the speed visible to the naked eye, but there was still a black fog like ink in one place.


    "Well, look where you''re going!" Charlotte ran to the group of "black smoke" and went, in the dark fog of the ghost dance sun to see Charlotte with a group of flames, like their own rush, did not escape, but to meet Charlotte rushed up.


    The two men raised their fists at the same time and beat each other with all their strength.


    Charlotte was surprised. Is this guy crazy? According to the situation just now, his black fog will dissipate after being burned by his own flame, and he dares to approach himself.


    What happened next was beyond Charlotte''s expectation. The two men''s fists collided together, and an invisible shock wave spread out, stirring the flames and black fog into a violent shaking.


    But on the fist, the flame and the black fog collide fiercely, making a "Zizi" sound. Charlotte didn''t expect that the black fog on the other side was so solid.

 Chapter 1083

    Cui Yongfang on one side looked at the confrontation between them. He was very anxious. He suddenly called out: "you guys, don''t you hurry to help me!"


    "No!" Charlotte whispered in her heart that since the man surnamed Feng could bring the ghost Wuyang, there must be others, but she didn''t know why she had been hiding for so long.


    Sure enough, as soon as Cui Yongfang''s voice fell, there were three more people, including two Yin attributes! Charlotte felt that these three people''s accomplishments were not high, but at this time he had no time to take care of them. The appearance of these three people brought him great trouble.


    The three people came out with two Yin attributes and one Yang attribute. After looking at each other, they didn''t say a word. The two reformed bodies of Yin attributes directly condensed two water balls with blue light. The remaining Yang attributes put their hands on the ground and stared at Charlotte''s direction.


    Charlotte suddenly felt something strange at her feet. She looked down and saw that her legs were covered with earth and stone, fixed on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the opposite two Yin attribute warriors saw that Charlotte was unable to move, so they pushed out the two water balls and flew to Charlotte.


    Charlotte is now in a very critical situation. Charlotte grits his teeth and spreads the flames all over his body. He doesn''t want to end up with the man in black.


    Charlotte, who has lost the flame, turns her mind to her legs and uses her Yang Qi to break away the earth and rock that confines her.


    This series of actions are completed between the electric light and flint. At this time, the two water balls have been shot in front of her. Charlotte pines, with the strength of her hand, flies backward with the power of ghost dancing.


    The two water balls burst suddenly, and the water ball with Yin attribute fluctuation spread to a large area. Even the ghost Wuyang did not escape, but all the water did not fall to the ground after it was drenched in the black fog, as if it had been swallowed by it.


    Charlotte is equivalent to being kicked out by ghost Wuyang. After hitting the wall, she stands up in pain. The strength of this fist is several times stronger than that at the beginning. Charlotte secretly breathes some disordered Qi in her body and observes the opposite side.


    The cloud of solid black fog "Hoo" dispersed, revealing the ghost Wuyang still handsome but slightly pale face, and a pool of water also sprinkled on the ground, only to see the ghost Wuyang all wet, cold mouth said: "you two idiots can do something useful?"


    Charlotte knew that the black fog on the ghost Wuyang had a certain ability to support the object and shield its physical properties. But when the black fog dispersed, the things inside would return to their natural state. That''s why ghost Wuyang was so embarrassed at this time.


    The three people heard the ghost dance sun''s rebuke, and their faces showed a look of fear. It seems that the ghost dance sun usually has a bad attitude towards them.


    Ghost Wuyang looked back at Charlotte calmly and said, "I''m going to be serious. You can be ready."


    Charlotte listened to smile for a while, this person is very interesting, but also a word to remind, really strange guy¡° Come on, I''ll go on¡° Charlotte returns.


    As soon as the corner of ghost Wuyang''s mouth tilts, four shadows are separated from his body, and Charlotte is surrounded in the middle. Charlotte''s secret way is not good. Without waiting for his reaction, ghost Wuyang throws out a black place, and the four shadows around him also throw out the same black rope.


    Heisuo seems to have life in general, twisting around Charlotte, Charlotte was shocked, there was no reaction for a long time, was tied a solid.


    Charlotte quickly let out the flame, want to burn these black rope, but the accident is that these black rope is not afraid of the burning of the fire.


    Charlotte suddenly remembered something and looked up at the ghost dance sun. The black fog on his body became lighter than just now. It seemed that these black ropes were separated from the black fog on the ghost dance sun.


    Charlotte struggled to change, thinking about the countermeasures, but at this time, ghost Wuyang didn''t give him the chance, because ghost Wuyang rushed over, leaving a shadow in his original position instead of him.


    Charlotte was shocked, but could not crack it. She watched the ghost Wuyang clap her hand on her forehead, and a black gas came in from her eyebrows.


    After a deep pain, Charlotte lost consciousness


    Cui Yongfang came over slowly, pushed the glasses on his nose and said, "hum, this guy is likely to have three attributes of yin and Yang, so we should study them carefully.


    Next to the ghost Wuyang expression indifferent, silent, just a deep look at Charlotte lying on the ground.


    After Charlotte lost consciousness, I don''t know how long, Charlotte''s mind came up with a dark, Charlotte can''t break out of the dark anyway.


    Charlotte was bored and directed her consciousness to break through the darkness. Suddenly, a little white light appeared in the darkness. At first, it was only the size of a needle. Charlotte suspected that she was wrong. As Charlotte continued to inject her consciousness into it, the white light began to expand and gradually became blazing.


    Slowly, the white light divided the darkness into two parts from the middle. Suddenly, the white light was blurred, and five different colors of small light were scattered. They were gold, green, blue, red and gray.


    Charlotte knew that these should be the five attributes of her body, and then the five light groups scattered into five corners, began to rotate from slow to fast, and circled the darkness in Charlotte''s mind. What just happened to Charlotte in the outside world turned over here.


    I can only see that the surrounded darkness condenses to the center with the contraction of colorless halo. At last, the five color halo turns into a light curtain, wrapping the black matter that condenses into a small ball. At this time, Charlotte obviously feels the fluctuation of Xuanyin Qi from the five color bead!


    As the darkness in his mind was suppressed, Charlotte also regained his perception of his body. At this time, he closed his eyes and felt that he was tied on a stretcher standing up. The black rope on his body was gone, but the thing that tied him didn''t seem to be made of ordinary things. Charlotte could feel that it was very strong.


    Not only that, without opening her eyes, Charlotte can clearly feel that there are several people in the room, the layout of the room, the placement of equipment, and some places that can''t be seen by the naked eye are clearly in her mind.


    Charlotte''s heart is a little happy. It should be that after the contest with the darkness in her mind, she accidently exercised her power of thinking. That''s why she can feel the outside world so clearly. It''s really an unexpected gain.

 Chapter 1084

    What makes Shi Jinsheng even more surprised is that this person is still a rare wind attribute physique!


    "I don''t know which sect''s proud disciple this friend is. He''s here to get involved in our Tianmiao sect''s private affairs?" Shi Jinsheng saw that the other side was a little tricky, so he had to put down his posture slightly and set the other side''s way first.


    "Hum!" The white windbreaker snorted and said contemptuously: "Shi Jinsheng, what do you mean? Now take out the Tianmiao gate and try to crush me?! If you are smart, you should take your men with you. Don''t lose face at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "You..." Shi Jinsheng heard that the white windbreaker not only knew his name, but also didn''t pay attention to Tianmiao gate. It seemed that he had a lot of talent behind him, but he left so dejectedly. How could he raise his head in front of his subordinates in the future.


    Shi Jinsheng thought, you are just a friar of building foundation, so what about the nature of wind? At most, if you draw, you will not really fight with me.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinsheng raised his anger and yelled to Bai Fengyi, "hum, boy, let me go. It''s up to you to see if you have the ability."


    After that, Shi Jinsheng bullied him, and a golden light turned into a long snake, biting it like a white windbreaker.


    White windbreaker sees appearance just low said: "do not know good or evil!" Then a breeze blew by, and the figure became pale and disappeared.


    At this time, Shi Jinsheng and the Golden Snake in the air are at a loss. Shi Jinsheng senses the surroundings with his mind, but only feels that there is only a fine breeze blowing around.


    At first, Shi Jinsheng didn''t think much about it, but suddenly, his face changed greatly. He watched his Golden Snake begin to dance with the wind, and there was a trend of diffusion.


    Seeing this, Shi Jinsheng quickly releases the golden light, just like the real golden light coagulates into a pair of armor outside the body, just like what Liu Ping did that day. Shi Jinsheng just finished all this, when suddenly the gentle breeze changed


    Just now, the gentle breeze suddenly became fast and fierce, as if pouring water into a hot oil pan, and it burst.


    The Golden Snake in mid air had been torn away for a long time, and many of the people lying on the ground were all tumbled by the wind, and blood lines began to appear on their bodies. They all screamed and struggled to climb down the mountain.


    Shi Jinsheng is fighting against the wind blade, but the big man with eyes behind him insists on working hard. Shi Jinsheng is willing to take care of him, but finds that he has no way to take care of him.


    Looking at the strong wind blowing in the air, the ground was ground like water without any gully. Charlotte and Chen haochu were stunned for a long time. Although the wind knife was sharp, there seemed to be an invisible shield around them, and they could not feel the fierce wind outside at all.


    Chen Haochu looked at him with a stare. "Darling, this damage spell is really awesome, and it is really the merit of each attribute that has every attribute."


    Charlotte was still a little puzzled and said, "I said, old Tang, are the friars who built the foundation so powerful? Is it possible for us to cast such a powerful spell after building the foundation? "


    Chen haochu looked at him with an idiot''s eyes: "I said, how can you practice it really? It''s a unique spell of wind attribute practitioners. Can''t you see it?"


    "Wind properties?" Charlotte frowned, but it didn''t come out in vain this time. When she met Chen haochu, who was full of dark and Yin Qi, she also met a mysterious attribute of wind. How many attributes are there beyond the five elements


    At this time, the low level of cultivation in the field has disappeared, and the ring eyed man just now has been blown to the unknown place by a sudden strong wind.


    Now there is only a group of golden light supporting. At this time, Shi Jinsheng''s heart is so angry that people can''t see it for a long time. The light has been beaten passively.


    After supporting for a while, Shi Jinsheng gritted his teeth and jumped up suddenly. His whole body burst out golden light again. He turned slowly and quickly in the air, and suddenly the night sky was illuminated by golden light.


    The power of these golden lights is much greater than that of the golden lights against Xia Luo and Chen haochu in the first place. However, when some golden lights hit the passport in front of Xia Luo and Chen haochu, they were all shot away and could not break through the shield.


    After seeing Shi Jinsheng''s counterattack, the voice of white windbreaker came from a corner of the air: "it''s still these old moves, I don''t know how to innovate, hum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong wind in the air turned and began to gather at the top. Finally, the wind chanted, and a translucent dragon appeared in the air.


    The wind dragon swam back and forth in the air, its hair and beard were all open. It glared at Shi Jinsheng, who was full of golden light in the air. At last, it suddenly raised its head. A sound of wind or dragon chanting rang through the night sky.


    Then the wind dragon dived down to Shi Jinsheng from top to bottom. When the wind dragon contacted with the golden light, a pale golden shock wave swept around. The surrounding rocks and trees were all damaged. The rocks were flying and the trees were broken.


    The golden light in mid air was strongly suppressed, and it flew straight from the air to the ground. With a "bang", a huge dust was raised on the ground, and then the wind dragon turned into a gust of wind, which scattered the dust all over the sky.


    Charlotte and his wife stand on tiptoe to see that the dust is gone, and a big pit is shot out on the ground. The white windbreaker floats right above the pit, and the center at the bottom of the pit is Shi Jinsheng. At this time, the gold armor on his body begins to crack, and then it breaks, and turns into gold light and flies back to his body.


    At this time, the white windbreaker on the high ground said, "Shi Jinsheng, for the sake of your sect leader, I want to save your life. Do you want to continue to embarrass my friends?"


    Shi Jinsheng trembled to get up from the bottom of the pit, and said with indignation: "I''m not as good as Shi Jinsheng. If I lose, I lose. I don''t care what to do with you."


    "I said I won''t kill you, as long as I don''t trouble my friend any more." Then the white windbreaker pointed to Charlotte.


    Charlotte a Leng, the original white windbreaker is for their own so just to help each other, but this is where with which ah, just thinking about it, I heard Chen haochu next to him, Charlotte helpless, stretched out his hand pointed to Chen haochu, said: "and he, don''t look for his trouble."


    Shi Jinsheng takes a cold look at Xia Luo and Chen haochu, and then asks Bai Fengyi, "since this little brother is not in a sincere dilemma, I won''t say anything, but can you tell me your name, so that I can go back to work."


    White windbreaker looked at Shi Jinsheng and said with a smile, "OK, go back and tell them my name is Wu Lan."


    Shi Jinsheng hugged his fist and turned to walk. When he got to the place where several people couldn''t see him, he coughed and limped down the mountain.

 Chapter 1085

    "Wu Lan, how like a woman''s name, but the name is quite right, on this gale, who can stop it." Chen haochu said heartlessly, as if forgetting that he had just almost lost his life.


    At this time, Wu Lan slowly came down and stood in front of Xia Luo and Chen haochu. Xia Luo couldn''t help asking, "do you know me?"


    Wu Lan nodded and said, "you don''t need to ask more about me. When you know it, you will know that we are in single line contact now. I will take the initiative to contact you when something happens."


    While listening to Wu Lan''s explanation, Charlotte is still slowly looking at him. Just now she is far away from him, but now she is near. She finds that Wu Lan has a very slender figure and a very delicate face. If she wears make-up, it is absolutely not against her will to dress up as a woman.


    "Oh... Oh." Charlotte came back, since people don''t want to say, Charlotte is not interested in asking, anyway, according to the current situation, this Wu Lan is not malicious.


    "Well, this little brother, go and help your master. I feel that he has old and new injuries. Now he is not able to move." Wu Lan turns her head and says to Chen haochu.


    "What?" Chen haochu was surprised and said, "where is he?"


    Wu Lan frowned: "you don''t know where he is? I thought you knew that there was a secret room under the tree in the northeast corner of the yard. There was no entrance, but I think it should be easy for you to get in and out of there. "


    Hearing this, Chen haochu quickly lifted up the black fog and stopped in place for a moment. Suddenly, a flash disappeared. Under another flash, the black fog appeared in place again.


    "Poof", the black fog dispersed. Charlotte saw that Chen haochu was carrying an old man with a slightly withered face. He didn''t look very good.


    Chen haochu said to them, "this is my master, Huan Yaoxin." Then he pointed to Charlotte and Wu Lan and said, "this is the man I found. His name is Charlotte. This is the expert who just saved us. His name is Wu Lan."


    When Huan Yaoxin looks at Xia Luo, his eyes suddenly brighten. When he looks at Wu Lan, his eyes suddenly become a little surprised, mixed with some doubts


    Wu Lan also had some doubts when she saw Huan Yaoxin''s eyes. At this time, Charlotte said, "well, Mr. Huang is injured. Let''s hurry into the room and let him have a rest first."


    Just at this time, Huan Yaoxin said: "Xiaochu, you and this friend are waiting for me outside. I want to have a talk with Wu Lan."


    Xia Luo and Chen haochu have many question marks in their hearts, especially Chen haochu. What is the origin of Wu Lan? Does the master know him?


    There is no way, Huan Yaoxin said, two people can only obediently do, standing in the yard waiting, Wu Lan also with doubts, but he also wants to know what Huan Yaoxin has to say to himself.


    So Wu Lan helped Huan Yaoxin and they entered the room.


    About half an hour later, Chen haochu was scratching his ears outside. When Charlotte saw him, she couldn''t help but sneer: "ah, how do you really repair it? I don''t have any determination?"


    Chen haochu turned his head and glared at Charlotte: "you know what, I''m worried about my master''s injury."


    As soon as the voice fell, a breeze swept her face, Wu Lan appeared in the yard, which made Xia Luo and Chen haochu feel bad.


    "Charlotte, I have something to tell Mr. Huang. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask Mr. Huang. I see that his injury has fallen into the stage of gas refining, so your five elements can''t play any role. Didn''t you get a batch of crystal stones some time ago? Take some for Mr. Huang. Don''t worry. Mr. Huang won''t treat you badly. "


    Wu Lan tells Charlotte a lot. What shocked Charlotte most is that she got the crystal stone. Wu Lan even knows that no matter what, there will always be people watching silently, but she is really upset.


    Charlotte did not return to God, feel a breeze again, look again, there is no trace of Wu Lan.


    "Cough." Inside the room came Huan Yaoxin''s voice, "Xiao Chu, bring your friends in."


    Hearing that Huan Yaoxin called himself, Chen haochu took Xia Luo into the room. After entering the room, he asked eagerly, "master, how is your life? Is it the Tianmiao gate


    Huan Yaoxin replied: "I had an old wound. This time, the Tianmiao men suddenly appeared and took a small loss. Fortunately, Shi Jinsheng didn''t appear at the beginning, otherwise you might not see me."


    After a moment of meditation, Charlotte asked, "then why does this Tianmiao man suddenly come here to make trouble? Listen to what haochu said before, you should heal your wounds here, and you won''t offend them any more?"


    Huan Yaoxin sighed and said, "if we want to talk about it, we have to mention our special constitution."


    Both Charlotte and Chen haochu were puzzled and said, "five elements attribute?"


    "That''s right." Huan Yaoxin affirmed, "the five elements aura in the five elements attribute friars can improve the success rate of refining large-scale magic weapons, and will greatly increase their power. Therefore, if Tianmiao sect wants to arrest me, it should be refining some large-scale magic weapons, otherwise it won''t even send out the friars who built the foundation."


    "Five elements aura?" Charlotte wondered, "why is aura, which only the friars in the foundation building stage have?"


    Huan Yaoxin nodded: "in the stage of refining Qi, what is produced and operated in the body of the practitioner is the true Qi. When the foundation is built, the true Qi in the body should be slowly transformed into the aura. Later, the cultivation needs the aura to operate in the body, so the intensity of the aura in a place determines the speed of cultivation." Then Huan Yao said, "unfortunately, it''s hard for us to find a place with enough Aura now."


    After hearing Huan Yaoxin''s explanation, Charlotte finally understood that the cultivation after foundation building needed aura to guide. No wonder so many people were stuck in foundation building. It seems that there is a certain relationship between them.


    "That''s why Wu Lan asked me to give you some crystal stones, and then continue to practice with Qi." Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes, the foundation I''m building has been destroyed. I can only start again." Huan Yaoxin some lonely said.


    As soon as Wu Lan was mentioned, Chen haochu became interested: "by the way, master, who is that Wu Lan? Do you know him? "


    After hearing this, Huan Yaoxin took a look at Charlotte, and then said, "that man was when I was traveling outside. He went to a sect to communicate with me. One of the elders was very close to me. Wu Lan was the elder''s disciple, but he was still young at that time, and he didn''t build a foundation. Today, I see that his accomplishments are even higher than when I was at the peak, It seems that they have also made great efforts. "

 Chapter 1086

    "Which clan is this, and what does it have to do with Charlotte? This time, Wu Lan appears to be trying to save Charlotte. Then she happens to meet you Chen haochu still has something he doesn''t understand.


    When Xia Luo heard Chen haochu''s question, she looked at Huan Yaoxin and waited for his answer.


    Huan Yaoxin pondered for a while and said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but Wu Lan specially told me that it''s not the time for you to know. When it''s time to tell you, they will naturally appear to answer you."


    "They?" Charlotte murmured that although she was very curious, since Wu Lan didn''t want to say it, let''s follow them.


    Then Charlotte said, "well, old man, I''ll get the crystal stone for you when I get back at dawn. Then you will recover faster."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, but although the crystal stone can only be used in the gas refining stage, it''s also very rare, so I can''t accept your things in vain. In this way, we are the five elements constitution. I can teach you some of the cultivation experience about the five elements constitution and its unique features, OK?" Huan Yaoxin is waiting for Charlotte''s reply with a smile.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was very happy. She had to know that she was just trying to practice in the dark. Every step was too difficult. If she was not careful, she would easily go to the wrong side of the road. In the end, when she destroyed her foundation, she would regret.


    There is a monk who can tell himself his cultivation experience, and he still has five elements constitution, which is as rare as himself. That''s really hard to get. So Charlotte said quickly, "if so, I really appreciate master Huang!"


    Huan Yaoxin nodded and yelled to Chen haochu, who was listening to the conversation: "Xiaochu! What are you doing? It''s daybreak. I''ll make two cups of tea and buy some breakfast for Charlotte at the foot of the mountain. "


    Chen haochu looked confused: "master, I''m your apprentice, OK?" After seeing Huan Yaoxin''s move to take his slippers, Chen haochu''s black fog flashed and disappeared


    Watching Chen haochu run away in a panic, Charlotte laughs. This scene reminds Charlotte of her childhood. But without waiting for the memory, Charlotte hears Eun Yaoxin say: "this little son of a bitch will stand up without tail in three days, ha ha."


    Then Huan Yaoxin looked at Charlotte and said, "in fact, I''m very happy to meet a person who has the same constitution of five elements, because this constitution is really rare, even rarer than the few rare attributes recognized by everyone."


    Charlotte then quickly asked, "by the way, sir, what''s the matter with this rare constitution? I only know that the constitution of a monk has five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I haven''t heard of this rare attribute."


    Huan Yaoxin nodded and explained: "in fact, these rare attributes are not a secret in the cultivation world, but they are relatively uncommon, so your novice gas refining monks are not very clear. There are four attributes of this rare attribute: wind, thunder, darkness and ice. However, some monks think that ice attribute is not included in the rare attribute, because basically those who have ice attribute are all possessed with Yin attribute, so they think that ice attribute is just a feature of Yin attribute. "


    Charlotte suddenly looked like, murmured: "it seems that I''m lucky, these days I see a Xuanyin Qi, a wind attribute."


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Huan Yaoxin said with disdain: "it''s rare to see more than strange. What''s lucky? I''ll tell you, the most powerful and mysterious." Then, after a pause, Huan Yao continued, "the most profound thing is our five element constitution, the practitioners with five attributes."


    When Charlotte heard this, he sat up straight because he knew the point was coming.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Huan Yaoxin also spoke slowly and said: "child, you should know that having five attributes is not only as simple as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements complement each other. First of all, the cultivation of each attribute will provide you with corresponding aura storage. That is to say, you have four times more mana than a monk with a single attribute! Of course, how much aura the body can hold varies from person to person. "


    Hearing this, Charlotte was shocked. Doesn''t it mean that a monk with single attribute meets a monk with five elements constitution, which is equivalent to one beating five?


    Looking at Charlotte''s surprised expression, Huan Yaoxin said with a smile: "this is shocked. Don''t worry, the big head is still behind!"


    "After you have reached a certain level of cultivation, the five attributes match each other, and can be converted into any of the four attributes of wind, thunder, darkness and ice by using the Sheng Ke relationship." Huan Yaoxin said excitedly.


    And Charlotte can''t believe her ears, and the five elements constitution is also too bad!


    At this time, the black fog flashed and Chen haochu came back with a bag of fried dough sticks. As soon as he heard what Huan Yaoxin said, he opened his mouth and cried, "what? Master, I''m afraid the five elements constitution is not a hang! "


    The answer to Chen haochu is a flying slipper.


    "You son of a bitch After yelling at Chen Hao for the first time, he turned back and said to Charlotte, "of course, although this ability is against the sky, it''s very difficult to match the Shengke relationship, how to integrate the power of attributes and how to transform them. I remember a person who spent his whole life studying this aspect before he died and finally wrote down these experiences, Later, a lot of people scrambled for this note. What happened in the end is unknown. "


    "Coauthoring is a chicken rib skill." Chen haochu chewed fried dough sticks and said.


    Huan Yaoxin glared at him and scared him to eat. Then he said to Charlotte, "everything has two sides. Since the constitution of the five elements is so strong, it will be more difficult on the road of cultivation, but it is not that no one has ever done it. Of course, this kind of self-study method is a waste of energy and time, but there is another method that is relatively simple."


    After hearing this, Charlotte didn''t hold much hope for the transformation of the four rare attributes. After all, it took a long time. It''s not clear whether she can build a foundation.


    But Huan Yaoxin said that there were other ways, and Charlotte was willing to know more about it. He didn''t have to be pressed by his skills.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Huan Yaoxin continued: "this method is that if you can get the original power in the body of a monk with rare attributes, you can use the original power to guide the five elements to get the way of transformation. In this way, you can keep this way after the first transformation is successful. When you want to change this attribute the next time, the five attributes will match automatically, That''s the property


    When Huan Yaoxin said this, he noticed that the expressions of Xia Luo and Chen haochu were gradually different. After hearing this, Xia Luo''s eyes were full of excitement, and her face turned to look at Chen haochu with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1087

    Chen haochu was eating fried dough sticks leisurely. With the words of Huan Yaoxin, Chen haochu''s leisurely face gradually solidified, and the fried dough sticks in his mouth also fell to the ground.


    "Master... Master." Chen haochu stammered: "you, what you said is true?"


    "Nonsense, your master, I''m old. Why do you cheat your children?" Huan Yaoxin said in a bad mood.


    At this time, Charlotte couldn''t help looking at Chen haochu''s appearance, and laughed out: "hahaha, Lao, Lao Tang, I have to thank you... Hahaha!"


    "No, it''s not. Charlotte, let''s discuss. I''ll give you the power of the source. I don''t think it''s safe to stay in your body." Chen haochu said falsely.


    "Go to you, are you stupid, ha ha..." Charlotte didn''t make such a gaffe, but when she thought of Chen haochu''s shriveled appearance, and it was Chen haochu who really gave him a source of strength, this kind of excitement made him abnormal.


    After asking the truth, Huan Yaoxin can''t help but smile. It''s because he is smart but he is mistaken by smart, which gives Charlotte such an opportunity.


    After laughing, Huan Yaoxin thought about it and said, "in fact, there is another saying about the constitution of the five elements, but people always regard him as a legend."


    "What legend?" Charlotte said


    Huan Yaoxin said: "people say that after the five elements'' constitution is perfected, the integration of the five elements will form the Liangyi body. Modern people prefer to be the light property..."


    "Isn''t that a little bit of nonsense?" Chen haochu''s face is full of ghosts.


    This time, Huan Yaoxin didn''t say anything. After all, it was an illusory thing. He had never seen or heard of anyone who had ever completed Liangyi.


    However, when Charlotte heard these words, his heart moved, because he had seen the words about Liangyi in his half of Xueji''s eyes


    He got a lot of useful things from Huan Yaoxin. Although these experiences are invisible, they are more important than the real materials for Charlotte.


    Unknowingly, it was daybreak outside, and Charlotte got up and said, "master Huang, take a rest. I''ll go back and get the crystal stone for you."


    Huan Yaoxin said, "if you should be busy, just go. My body has not been for one or two years. If you don''t hurry for a while, you''ll be OK. I''ll be very happy if you come to the mountain to accompany me for a while."


    Xia Luo nods and says goodbye to Huan Yaoxin and Chen haochu. Chen haochu looks like he wants to follow him down the mountain. However, when Huan Yaoxin is injured, Chen haochu is embarrassed and goes away immediately.


    In other words, as soon as she came down to the foot of the mountain, Charlotte saw that she was covered with blood and her clothes were in rags. She knew that she had changed clothes with Chen haochu. But think about it. According to Chen haochu''s real character of being a money addict, she had to make a dent in herself.


    They had already gone down the mountain, and Charlotte didn''t plan to go back. Instead, she found a quiet place and sat down cross legged behind a big stone.


    Charlotte is going to meditate to recover some injuries, and then go back in the evening while there are few people. Otherwise, going back now will be regarded as doing something bad, and it''s true that she was beaten by Shi Jinsheng just now.


    In this way, as time goes by, Charlotte stands up and walks to Lin Wanru''s villa.


    Yes, Charlotte always thinks that it is Lin Wanru''s villa, not home. Charlotte believes that she will have another real home soon.


    When Charlotte arrived at the villa, it was almost bright. After entering the door, Charlotte lay on the sofa without saying a word. This trip to the far east base, it was like a lifetime ago. Lin Wanru could not help but nag when she saw Charlotte lying on the sofa all dirty, so that the blood stains on Charlotte were all dry, otherwise he would really have to bear to mess the sofa.


    With a sigh of relief, Charlotte takes off her clothes and takes a comfortable shower. She changes into clean clothes. Charlotte wonders that she''s not too quiet. How come Lin Wanru doesn''t come out to have a look? She''s really worried.


    Charlotte wipes her hair with a towel and goes to Lin Wanru''s bedroom. As soon as she knocks on the door, she finds that the door is hidden. In doubt, Charlotte pushes the door open, only to find that there is no Lin Wanru in the room.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t have left so early? " Charlotte felt uneasy. She went to Lin Wanru''s study, picked up the phone and called Lin Wanru. After thinking for a while, no one answered. She was uneasy. She quickly changed her clothes and went out to the headquarters of Shengshi group.


    Before going out, Charlotte also took a look. Maserati of Lin Wanru listened to the parking space without moving. Charlotte drove out of the car without saying a word and roared all the way to the headquarters building of Shengshi group.


    Charlotte parked the car directly at the front door of the first floor of the headquarters, got off the car and threw the key to the security team leader who was running. Seeing this, the security team leader quickly caught it and nodded his head and said, "good morning, Charlotte!"


    Charlotte nodded, went into the lobby, and directly asked the attendant, "are you Mr. Liu here today?"


    As soon as the officer on duty saw that it was Charlotte, he quickly said: "come, come, that... Brother Charlotte, you''ve been out of office these days, which has made Mr. Liu very anxious..."


    Charlotte heard, the heartbeat is missed a beat, "OK, I know, thank you." Since Lin Wanru is OK, it''s OK, but this girl''s attitude towards herself is a little different... Charlotte thought in her heart and went straight to the elevator.


    At this time, in Lin Wanru''s office, Liu Pingyu has already gone out to contact Liu Ping. Lin Wanru, Han Caiwei and Lin Xue are all sitting on the leather sofa. When you look at me and I look at her, they are all at a loss.


    When Lin Wanru saw Han Caiwei and Lin Xue''s appearance, she could be sure that there was only Charlotte in their hearts. Lin Wanru thought: This Charlotte is not amazing, but it makes three women lose their souls. No... no, it''s the two of them. I don''t worry about him!


    Lin Wanru thought in her heart, but she said: "this Charlotte had better not come back. I have to chop him when he comes back!"


    At this time, when the door of the office opened, Lin Wanru heard a familiar voice: who''s going to chop me?


    "I..." Lin Wanru just wanted to answer the voice, but suddenly reflected that she saw Charlotte open the door and come in. Three women jumped up from the sofa excitedly and gathered hand in hand to celebrate.


    But just happy two seconds, three women feel not quite right, some embarrassed hands released.


    At this time, Lin Wanru came to Charlotte first and pestered Charlotte with her fingers: "do you know how to come back?"?! If you don''t answer the phone, you can''t get through. What do you want? "

 Chapter 1088

    Charlotte''s chest was pricked by Lin Wanru. She couldn''t help thinking: Oh, is this the feeling of love? No


    "Hello, elder sister, I have a wound on my body. Can you take it easy?" Charlotte said with a look of pain.


    "Ah?" As soon as Lin Wanru heard this, she quickly withdrew her hand and said, "where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    When they hear that Charlotte is injured, Han Caiwei and Lin Xue rush to the front to check. Charlotte, a living man, is surrounded by three women asking questions. They immediately feel that it is painful and happy.


    In fact, Charlotte''s injuries are basically trauma. After last night''s meditation, it''s very good. Now there are only some scabs on her skin, which makes the three girls scream.


    Suddenly, Lin Wanru thought of something, grabbed Charlotte and said, "have you been to the Far East biomedical base?"


    Charlotte said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Lin Wanru said to Han Caiwei in a hurry: "call your brother quickly, let them come back and say that Charlotte is OK!"


    Han Caiwei also responds and goes to make a phone call, but after a long time, they can''t get through. These people start to worry about Liu Pingyu and Liu pinglai again.


    What they don''t know is that Han Mingjiang and Liu Ping are taking a taxi to the far east base at this time. As a result, when they cross the tunnel, there is a traffic jam inside. There is no signal in the mobile phone, so they can''t get through.


    Seeing this, Charlotte had a headache and said, "well, don''t worry. I''m going to the far east base right now. Let''s call if there''s any situation!"


    Han Caiwei still has to follow. Charlotte said, "I''m enough to go alone. I''m familiar with the situation. They should be OK. Besides, there are no experts in them. I can deal with them by myself."


    Then Charlotte opens the door and goes downstairs, driving Maserati all the way. Unfortunately, Charlotte is also in a traffic jam


    Seeing a long traffic jam, Charlotte was very worried. At this time, Charlotte saw a cross-country motorcycle coming by, which made his eyes bright.


    Charlotte got down from Maserati and stopped the passing motorcycle. The young man on the motorcycle looked confused. Without waiting for him to speak, Charlotte said straightforwardly, "brother, do me a favor and lend me your motorcycle!"


    The young man was about to say, "why?"


    Before he finished, Charlotte patted the front cover of Maserati''s car and said, "don''t delay. I''ll trade this for you!"


    With that, he pushed the young man down, rode on the motorcycle and ran away, leaving the young man in a daze and at a loss.


    Charlotte bikes left and right in the traffic, finally out of the congestion, and then all the way to the Far East medical base.


    When it was a short distance away from the gate of the far east base, Charlotte got out of the car and looked at the far east base with emotion. He was almost sliced and studied by them. These bastards, just as Charlotte remembered, agreed to help Zhang Conghua take some evidence of illegal sewage discharge from the far east base.


    However, Charlotte found that the far east base today and when she first came here had changed. There were power grids on the wall, and some people were standing on it. From time to time, she could hear the sound of people patrolling back and forth.


    It seems that after he left, there were more precautions inside. Looking at it, Charlotte suddenly saw a black car driving to the gate of the far east base, and three people got off the car. One of them was Cui Yongfang!


    Charlotte saw that Cui Yongfang got out of the car with a black face. After getting off the car, a man came out from the gate of the base. He couldn''t hear what he said to Cui Yongfang. He just saw that Cui Yongfang''s black face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and then he was happy.


    Charlotte wondered whether Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping were not familiar with each other after they just came here and were caught by them?


    Whether it is or not, Charlotte can''t be quiet when he thinks of this possibility. He pushes his motorcycle into a forest, conceals his tracks and continues to walk to the far east base.


    When we get to the far east base, Charlotte finally goes out of the bunker and looks at the camera outside the base. It''s not Charlotte who is careful. He just doesn''t know if there are any experts in the far east base. He is here to save people this time. If he meets a monk like Chen haochu, at least he has the strength of the first World War. If he meets a friar in the foundation building stage, he will be in it.


    So Charlotte is so careful, looking at the far east base camera coverage position, no matter how can not escape, Charlotte back, closed his eyes, began to run his true Qi.


    This is a new move of Charlotte and Huan Yao in Huanglong Mountain. That night, he saw that Shi Jin didn''t show his body at all when he was born. Only when he came in front of him could he see some air waves.


    Charlotte asked Huan Yaoxin about the reason. Huan Yaoxin told Charlotte that after the cultivator''s cultivation has reached a certain height, he can use the aura in his body to change the light reflection angle on the surface of his body. To put it bluntly, he can let the light go around his body and shine behind him. What others see is what is behind him, and he is invisible.


    At that time, Huan Yaoxin was talking about aura, that is to say, it can only be used by monks above the foundation, but Charlotte also wanted to try it at this time.


    Charlotte manipulates her true Qi to swim on her body surface. With the help of her improved mind, Charlotte managed to do it reluctantly.


    Charlotte stretches out her arm and shakes it. She can feel her arm, but she can''t see anything. In her heart, she is pleasantly surprised, but she feels that the real Qi in her body is running away at an amazing speed.


    "It''s so exhausting!" Charlotte exclaimed. Without delay, she hurried to the far east base.


    And just after Charlotte stealth into the far east base, on the route Charlotte just walked through, there are also two people came up and stopped at the last hiding place of Charlotte.


    "Ah, brother Jiang, someone has been to this place." Said one of them.


    Another big man followed the eyes of the people nearby. A small piece of grass was trampled on the ground, while the others were normal.


    And these two people are actually Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping!


    It turned out that after they were stuck in the tunnel, they were also worried. They got out of the taxi and ran out of the congested road. Then they handed in a new car and came here.


    Charlotte rode a motorcycle, one step faster than the two of them. Now the two groups of people have no idea about each other''s situation, so they have engaged in this kind of Oolong affair.


    Two people are observing, suddenly heard the yard chaos up, Liu Pingyu said: "take advantage of chaos in!"


    Two people run to the far east base, Liu Pingyu said to Liu Ping: "can you handle the camera and power grid."


    Liu Ping took a look at it and turned his mouth up With that, a finger flick, a golden light shot, recorded in the back of the camera connected to the wire, was hit by a spark, the camera is scrapped.

 Chapter 1089

    For the power grid, Liu Ping used the same method to disconnect the power grid from the middle, opening a wide gap for one person.


    By this time, they were already close to the wall of the far east base. Liu Ping was just thinking about how to jump up so high when he saw one stone step after another on the wall.


    Liu Ping turned his head to look at Liu Pingyu, and said in praise: "my brother is so powerful!"


    Liu Pingyu laughs with indifference and takes the lead in pedaling up. Then they turn into the yard of the far east base.


    After entering, Liu Pingyu found that there were many armed security guards guarding the exits. Liu Pingyu speculated that it was to prevent anyone from running out.


    Liu Pingyu thought about it and took Liu Ping to find a room to hide in. When he came in, he found that it was a workshop. Before he looked carefully, Liu Pingyu was pulled to the corner by Liu Ping.


    As soon as Liu Pingyu was about to ask what was the matter, he saw a figure in the workshop and disappeared.


    "Would you like to go and have a look and ask about the situation?" Liu Ping asked.


    Liu Pingyu thought about it and nodded: "I think it''s OK."


    Two people walked past lightly, in the inside see a person with his back to them, holding something in the hands of patting.


    He didn''t seem to notice that he was being watched, so Liu Pingyu ran out to catch the man from behind.


    After Charlotte came in, she turned to several workshops and helped Zhang Conghua take a lot of photos. She just came in and took a few photos in one workshop. Suddenly she felt that someone was coming in. Charlotte rushed to the workshop.


    Then I feel that the people coming in are getting closer and closer. Charlotte''s back is facing them and pretends not to notice. She is still shooting. As a result, she suddenly feels that there is a wind behind her. Charlotte''s momentum from this attack shows that her cultivation is not weak!


    Charlotte didn''t turn her head back. She just kicked back and felt like she was on a stone.


    Charlotte felt that the people behind him were kicked back several steps, and suddenly looked back. As a result, Charlotte saw two familiar faces. The opposite side was also very surprised. She had already set her attack posture down.


    "Why are you two here? Didn''t you get caught? " Asked Charlotte.


    "No, we just came in, looking for you." Liu Pingyu said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned, the corner of his eye twitched: "you... What do you say? Just came in? "


    Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping didn''t know, so they didn''t know what the situation was. Liu Ping said: "yes, Lin Wanru said that you haven''t heard from me for a long time. He was worried, so he asked me to come here to see the specific situation. Then we set out, but there was a traffic jam on the road, and we just jumped in. "


    Charlotte was speechless. She knew she had been waiting outside for a while, but now it''s meaningless to say anything. It''s good to meet someone.


    "I''ll take a few more and we''ll go." Said Charlotte.


    But at this time, there was an abnormal noise coming from the sewage pipe. It was so sudden that all three of Charlotte were surprised.


    Then Charlotte heard a familiar voice: "go? I''m back at last. Do you still want to go


    Charlotte was surprised: "Cui Yongfang!"


    A laugh came from the outside, and then I saw Cui Yongfang come in with a smile. There was a middle-aged man who was not enough to come in with him. With his coming in, Charlotte felt a lot of pressure, and the waste water discharged from the workshop was more active.


    Charlotte found out the reason from the fluctuation of the middle-aged man, because the middle-aged man in front of him is a Yin cultivator. From the perspective of perception, the middle-aged man''s cultivation is much higher than Charlotte''s, but compared with Wu Lan, it''s a long way off.


    "Mr. Wei, this is the boy. He has three attributes. After he was arrested, he wanted to transform himself, but he was saved by the traitor of ghost Wuyang!" Cui Yongfang pointed to Charlotte and said.


    "So he is the Wei master in Cui Yongfang''s mouth..." Charlotte thought.


    At this time, the Wei Master said: "boy, I don''t care what you come from. Since you are missing, you can stay here to show us."


    Then, without waiting for Charlotte to reply, he started directly. All the drainage pipes around burst and opened, and the black sewage water was divided into several water columns circling towards Charlotte.


    Charlotte a look at the opposite menacing, a word to remind Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping: "all up, this person is not easy to deal with."


    Just as Charlotte was about to resist the water column, suddenly a black fog flashed over him, and then all the water columns were absorbed by the black fog, and then the black fog flashed on the top of Mr. Wei''s head, and "poof" disappeared.


    Then all the sewage was drenched in his head. When Mr. Wei saw that his eyebrows were wrinkled and his hands were lifted, all the sewage stopped above him and flowed slowly.


    When Charlotte saw the difference in the field, she moved in her heart: "Old Tang?"


    Then Chen haochu appeared beside Charlotte, patted Charlotte on the shoulder, and said to Cui Yongfang, "I heard you were looking for me just now?"


    As soon as Cui Yongfang saw Chen haochu, he said: "ghost Wuyang, have you been fooled by this boy? Why do you want to join him? Don''t forget that the base has given you everything now."


    Chen haochu turned his lips and said coldly, "don''t make trouble. Do you think you can really transform Xuanyin Qi? I don''t know how many pounds I have. "


    "You Cui Yongfang said angrily.


    Wei Ye looked at Chen haochu and said, "I didn''t expect that I''d lost my sight. I''m listening to you. Are you the Qi of Xuanyin, who was born to cultivate the true body?"


    Chen haochu smile: "or Wei Ye quick reaction."


    Then Charlotte wondered, "Why are you here? You''re not taking care of your master?"


    "He said watching me upset and driving me out." Chen haochu shrugged.


    Charlotte still wondered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Chen haochu said with a lonely face: "it''s not because of my original strength. I have said that I still have a little contact with him. I feel that I''m coming."


    Xia Luo nodded, pointed to Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping and said, "this is Liu Pingyu, this is Liu Ping."


    Chen haochu nodded and said, "Chen haochu."


    Charlotte see Chen haochu this appearance, really want to go up to give him a foot, Ya of what to pretend.


    A few people here introduced themselves. Mr. Wei and Mr. Cui Yongfang had a hard time. They didn''t take people seriously. They just heard Mr. Wei yell: "is it over! I''ll take you all to the lab today and tear you down! "


    Chen haochu''s face turned black and said, "Wei Gang, don''t really treat yourself as a character. For the sake of taking care of you before, I''ll call you Mr. Wei. But it''s hard for you to tear us down. If you really get to the foundation building stage, I can be afraid of you. However, no matter how close the peak of gas refining is to Zhuji, it''s still gas refining. I''ll see how you keep us!"

 Chapter 1090

    Chen haochu is dignified. Xia Luo looks back at Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping and thinks that they are scared by Chen haochu.


    Wei Gang''s teeth are almost broken. Since he came to the far east base, no one dares to talk to him like this. Chen haochu''s behavior is provocation and death!


    In this way, Wei Gang threw the sewage on his head to the ground and saw that the water touched the ground as if it were alive and spread to Charlotte''s feet. Then the water suddenly pulled up a layer of water curtain and surrounded Charlotte''s house.


    Charlotte immediately felt the moisture in the air, there are many water molecules want to drill into the sweat hair, Charlotte was startled, quickly run the real Qi, protect the whole body skin.


    Charlotte is trying to deal with it. When she knows it, she feels the water curtain quiver, and then roars. Charlotte feels the water curtain falling rapidly, and finally she doesn''t know where it is.


    "Hey, old Tang, try to get out." Asked Charlotte.


    After waiting for a while, Charlotte couldn''t help but look back and find that there was no one behind her


    Oh, no, it seems that the Wei master really has two skills. He has isolated several people quietly. Charlotte can''t see the situation outside in the water curtain, but can only feel the temperature drop suddenly.


    Charlotte''s heart was startled. Could Wei Gang have the attribute of ice? Charlotte was thinking, but all of a sudden, the change started!


    Charlotte felt something creeping under her feet, and the water curtain around her was no longer calm. Kaihua temple was constantly twisted. Then Charlotte seemed to see the water curtain, and many water lines were springing out from all directions.


    Charlotte saw the hydraulic cutting machine, and knew the power of that thing. Now, if it was replaced by Wei Gang''s means, the power would not be small.


    As the water line was about to shoot in front of her, Charlotte was covered with a thin layer of golden light, then a layer of stone armor appeared outside the golden light, and finally a layer of fire light appeared outside the stone armor, but this layer of fire light was not external, but very introverted.


    Between breathing, Charlotte completes three layers of armor. In Wei Gang''s casting range, Charlotte doesn''t want to expose all the attributes.


    He thought that these three layers of armor should be enough to resist these waterlines, but in the end, Charlotte was very surprised.


    Between these extremely fast waterline contact with Charlotte''s outermost layer of fire armor, a "Zi" sound, in the outermost layer of gasification of a layer of air barrier, but soon the waterline shot to the Yang attribute of the shield, the result in a stalemate after a while, resolutely broke in.


    At last, there was only one layer of metal shield left. Charlotte''s heart lifted. As a result, when these waterlines touched the golden shield, they suddenly began to spread to the surrounding. Charlotte''s whole body was covered, and she felt that the temperature dropped randomly, and these waterlines actually began to freeze!


    Charlotte stirs up the fire attribute Qi and begins to bake the ice with real fire. Charlotte can sense that the ice is melting, but the speed of melting is not as fast as that of freezing.


    Just when Charlotte was anxious, the black fog rose and wrapped the human ice sculpture.


    With a bang, Charlotte felt that she had been thrown on the ground. She scolded in her heart: "can''t Chen haochu poke it for me?"


    Then he felt that there was no change in the ice layer, and then he converted the fire attribute Qi into metal Qi. The golden light suddenly appeared, and the ice layer inch by inch broke open.


    Charlotte slapped the ice on her body and stood up. She quickly looked at the situation in the field. There was a layer of broken ice at the feet of Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping. It seemed that she was just out of trouble.


    Looking at Chen haochu again, Charlotte found that Chen haochu was leaning against the wall, half of his body was still wrapped in thick ice. No wonder Charlotte was rudely thrown to the ground by him.


    Seeing this, Charlotte goes up quickly and puts her hand on the ice. A stream of fire Qi flows and the ice melts slowly. However, Charlotte finds something wrong. The ice vaporizes too fast and she is afraid of scalding Chen haochu, so she doesn''t use too much fire Qi. According to common sense, most of the ice turns into water.


    "You don''t bake, I know what''s going on, that bastard used liquid nitrogen," Chen haochu said with some trembling.


    When Charlotte heard this, she quickly stopped and said in her heart, "this old bastard is really good at playing. He controls liquid nitrogen. It''s a wonderful work!"


    "How can you fix it?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Nonsense!" Chen haochu pulled Charlotte aside, "from time to time in order to save you three, just his ability can freeze me."


    Then Chen haochu took a deep breath, and his whole body was in a flash of dark shadow. His figure moved out of a body position, but all the ice on him had remained in the original position. After Chen haochu''s figure appeared, it made a few "Dangdang Dang" sound and fell to the ground.


    However, Xia Luo saw that Chen haochu''s face was not very good after he finished these. Suddenly, Liu Ping patted his forehead and said, "how can I forget this thing¡°


    Then he took out a few crystal stones and gave them to everyone: "I was afraid of danger when I came out, so I prepared some crystal stones to come out¡°


    As soon as Chen haochu saw the crystal stone, he grabbed it and said, "do you want to take it out earlier?" With that, holding the crystal stone, he began to recover his true Qi.


    Liu Ping didn''t care. After all, Chen haochu spent so much energy to save them. Thinking about it, Wei Gang''s voice suddenly came: "eh? Crystal?! Boy, where did you come from? Tell me quickly


    As soon as his voice was down, Liu Ping felt a damp wind coming. Liu Ping was surprised. Before he had time to respond, he felt that there was a flash of fine microwave lines in front of him. Then he heard a dull sound of "Dong", which was the sound of fists hitting human flesh.


    Then I heard Wei Gang''s strange cry "ah", and then he appeared in the air, but it was obvious that he was shot out.


    Liu Ping is surprised to see that the air before him fluctuates again, and Charlotte''s figure slowly appears. At this time, he is slowly withdrawing his fist.


    Chen haochu saw this scene, the corner of his mouth turned up: "boy, OK, you can start so soon!"


    "It can only be invisible for a while, but it won''t last long." Charlotte replied, it''s not a fake. Charlotte would spend so much Qi to hide his body, because he would have a crystal stone in his hand, otherwise he would not dare to take the risk.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later if I have something to do. Let''s solve Wei Gang while we''re here. Don''t let him take the lead again!" Charlotte said solemnly.


    As soon as we heard this, we quickly turned the real Qi and rushed up with Charlotte. At this time, Wei Gang''s pain was slightly relieved. Charlotte''s punch was full of strength. At that time, Wei Gang, who was unprepared, was directly hit by Charlotte.

 Chapter 1091

    Seeing that the four people all rushed up together, Wei Gang also went out of his way and used his cultivation on the top floor of gas refining to the extreme. The air in the whole space began to liquefy, and then the room began to rain out of thin air.


    However, this rain is not ordinary rain, every raindrop contains Wei Gang''s true Qi, and the falling speed even brings up the breaking wind.


    Liu Ping''s body is covered with a layer of gold armor to resist the attack. Liu Pingyu also releases a thin shield to barely support him. Chen haochu is also hiding in the black fog and rushes forward. The water drops that fall into the black fog are gone. However, Xia Luo knows that Chen haochu is also very difficult now.


    Charlotte looked at all this, suddenly I don''t know why, the heart is very calm, let the water drop in the side whistling, even if hit on the body, splashing blood, he also has no feeling, at the moment he seems to stay out of the world.


    The fire attribute in Charlotte''s body has been blocked by Wei Gang''s strong Yin attribute since the first fight. However, Charlotte now feels that the wood attribute Qi in her body is ready to move and entangles with the fire attribute Qi without her control.


    The suppressed fire attribute Qi is blessed by the wood attribute Qi. Suddenly, there is a battle. Under the entanglement and blending of the two Qi, an unprecedented fire attribute breath appears in Charlotte''s body!


    At this time, Liu Ping''s gold armor has cracked, Liu Pingyu''s shield has broken, Chen haochu''s black fog has loomed, and everything around him has become a slow motion in Charlotte''s eyes.


    Then a hot wave swept the whole space


    Everyone didn''t recover, and then felt that all the Yin Qi in the room had disappeared.


    All the water droplets floating in the air were evaporated by the fire.


    Wei Gang''s figure also suddenly appeared, at this time he was surprised: "impossible, how can your fire suppress my Yin attribute?"


    At this time, Liu Pingyu, Liu Ping and Chen haochu all looked at Charlotte in shock.


    Li Ke lightly walked to the front and said to Wei Gang with an incredible face: "I would like to thank you more. If you didn''t force me to this position today, how could I merge into Zhimu zhenhuo?"


    "To wood, to fire." Wei Gang recited the name.


    Charlotte looked at him thinking and said, "don''t think about it. I gave him the name. Do you have any other means? If there is one, we can make it out. If not, it''s our turn to do it. "


    After hearing what he said immediately, Wei Gang had no taste in his heart. But when he thought of the power of the red flame just now, he had already retreated.


    But Wei Gang thought so in his heart, but he said: "is that right? Then I''d like to know how powerful your Zhimu zhenhuo is?!


    The reason why Charlotte dares to challenge Wei Gang is that Zhimu zhenhuo, which he just realized, gives him an unprecedented feeling.


    This feeling is not about the improvement of cultivation, but about self-confidence in one''s own ability.


    Charlotte did not say a word, and two flames rose in her hands, when the temperature in the room, which had just dropped, rose again.


    Wei Gang felt the two flames in Charlotte''s hands, and he was also shocked.


    When Wei Gang put his hands together, he felt a wave of Yin attribute coming. Then he began to spin a water column around him. The water column slowly danced and became thicker, and finally formed a ferocious water python.


    As soon as Charlotte saw Wei Gang use this move, he laughed at the corner of his mouth, and then said in a soft voice: "is this a move? Then I''ll play with you! "


    With that, he immediately put his hands together, and the two groups of flames merged into the middle, and then a larger group of flames began to burn, and then the flame began to deform and twist, becoming a python full of flames.


    When the flame took shape, Liu Pingyu, Liu Ping and Chen haochu had already released a layer of shield to resist the high temperature in the room.


    Charlotte had not yet waited for Wei Gang to condense the water Python completely, but had already thrown out the fire Python beside him


    Wei gang saw that Charlotte had summoned the boa, and in a hurry he threw out his boa.


    Then the people in the field all looked at a fire Python and a water Python and rushed towards each other.


    Is the fire watered out? Or water evaporated by fire.


    In the water Python and fire Python contact moment, we all see the resolution.


    The water boa just resisted for a while, made a Zizi sound, and then was swallowed by the fire boa.


    After swallowing the water boa, the fire boa opens its mouth and spews out a stream of steam. As soon as Rick waves, the fire boa meanders back to Charlotte and turns around Charlotte.


    Wei gang saw that his means were so easily controlled by Charlotte that he couldn''t hang on.


    Just as Wei was about to do something, he heard something coming from outside.


    Without waiting for a while, I saw Cui Yongfang jump down from the hole with a wave of people.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ve brought someone to help you." Cui Yongfang called.


    Several people in the field heard Cui Yongfang''s voice and looked behind him. Behind Cui Yongfang, there were about 20 strong looking young men.


    Charlotte sensed these people behind Feng Yongzhi and found that they all had strong fluctuations. But she also found that their fluctuations were different from ordinary people. Needless to say, these people must have been transformed by Cui Yongfang.


    Wei Gang was relieved to see these people brought down by Feng Yuanzhi. Laughing at Charlotte and others.


    And Charlotte several people see Cui Yongfang brought down people, can''t help but have a little worry in the heart.


    He has just spent a lot of real energy in the fight with Wei Gang, and these people brought down by Cui Yongfang are a group of new forces.


    This adds a lot of pressure on Charlotte''s side.


    Charlotte knew in her heart that the longer the delay, the more unfavourable she was to them. Thinking of this, Charlotte decided to fight for it.


    He has just absorbed part of the real Qi of crystal stone, but he suddenly realized that Zhimu zhenhuo has released a fire python. In fact, there is not much real Qi left.


    "Old Tang, I think it''s up to you whether I can go out or not." Charlotte head also motionless said to Chen haochu.


    "What do you mean?" Chen haochu''s face is full of doubts and doesn''t understand what Charlotte means when he says this.


    Charlotte did not reply, looking solemnly at Wei Gang.


    Cui Yongfang felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He waved his hand and said, "go on, catch them!"


    With an order, these people brought by Cui Yongfang rushed over.


    Wei Gang noticed that something was wrong and quietly thought that he would step back.

 Chapter 1092

    Just now the air is still very humid, and now it becomes extremely dry, and it feels hot when it is sucked into the nose.


    Then people seemed to see a spark in the air. With the appearance of the spark, the whole space burst out.


    Half the day after tomorrow practitioners were all in a mess by the burst air.


    Wei Gang, who discovers something wrong in advance, grabs Cui Yongfang and jumps to a safe place.


    But the air burst around the environment, this fire burning, began to spread around.


    The huge explosion shattered the surrounding ventilation pipes, and the raging flames spread along these ventilation pipes to the underground space of the far east base.


    For a moment, the far east base made a loud alarm, and smoke began to come out slowly on the ground.


    Cui Yongfang saw the itching of the market. Wei Gang seized him and said, "it''s a bit out of control now. Let''s go first!"


    Cui Yongfang took a hateful look and turned to walk out.


    After sensing Wei Gang''s departure, Charlotte, the initiator of all this, couldn''t support himself any more. He fell to the ground in the dark.


    Chen haochu, Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping still don''t know what happened. Today, Charlotte shocked them so much that they all seemed numb.


    Chen haochu''s black fog flashed. Before Xia Luo''s head touched the ground, he flashed to his side and caught him. Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping also ran to him.


    Charlotte said with the last bit of consciousness: "call the police..."


    Soon, the sound of the siren screamed from a distance, and a team of police cars stopped from far and near to the door of the Far East medical and biological base. After a dispute with the guard, the guard finally opened the door helplessly, and the police quickly took over the Far East medical and biological base.


    Later, the fire engine also roared to put out the fire with great efforts. After the police entered the scene for investigation, ye zongmen had transferred the transferred fire to a safe place.


    However, there were still some things that could not be transferred, which were found by the police. They were also shocked by these things that could not be transferred. The police quickly blocked the news and contacted the relevant person in charge of Far East medical and biological base. Of course, no one paid attention to the police. The police immediately issued a wanted warrant for the relevant person in charge of Far East medical and biological base.


    Seeing that his painstaking research base was destroyed, and even the police were involved, Cui Yongfang''s mood is indescribable now. He really doesn''t know how to recite. He met such a living ancestor as Charlotte. Since he met him, he hasn''t met any good things.


    Now Cui Yongfang doesn''t want to study Charlotte any more. He just wants to capture Charlotte and eat him alive to get rid of his hatred.


    "Let''s go back to the clan first and see what the LORD says. You''re not to blame for all this." Wei Gang is also in the heart of injustice said.


    He was also sent to the Far East medical and biological base. As a result, such a big thing happened in the territory under his jurisdiction. For himself, it was also a very shameless thing.


    When Cui Yongfang heard Wei Gang''s words, he nodded with a gloomy look. They gradually disappeared from the dark.


    When Charlotte wakes up, she finds herself lying in Lin Wanru''s bedroom. She feels a little sore after she takes off her strength.


    Turning to look at the side, it''s Han Caiwei. At this time, she sleeps on the bedside table with her arm on her pillow. Charlotte gently gets up, but because the action involves the muscles on her body, he "hisses" and takes a breath of cold air.


    Han Caiwei wakes up by Charlotte''s voice and looks at Charlotte in a hurry.


    "Brother Charlotte, are you awake?! How do you feel? What''s wrong with you? " Han Caiwei asked pleasantly.


    Charlotte shook her head with a smile and said, "it seems that there''s nothing wrong with it except the pain all over."


    "That''s good. That''s good. You''re worried about us." When Han Caiwei heard what Charlotte said, she was a little relieved. "By the way, I''ll pour you a glass of water first!" Then he trotted all the way out to pour water.


    Charlotte looked at Han Caiwei running out of the back, can''t help thinking: "Caiwei this girl is really considerate, if change into Lin Wanru this careless character, don''t say, she didn''t know to take the initiative to pour water for yourself." At this time, Charlotte also compared two women in her heart.


    After a while, Han Caiwei came in with a glass of water: "well, it''s air dried. The temperature is just right. Drink it quickly!" Then he handed the glass to Charlotte.


    Charlotte said thank you, took the glass and drank it.


    Han Caiwei watched Charlotte finish drinking water and took the cup with a smile. At this time, Charlotte asked with some doubts: "Caiwei, why are you here to guard me? Where has Lin Wanru gone? "


    After hearing this, Han Caiwei felt a little lost, but the speed was too fast, and Charlotte didn''t notice. Soon, Han Caiwei said with a little worry: "after they brought you back, sister Gu was taking care of you, but suddenly the news came from the group, saying that there was something important she needed to deal with, and then sister Gu gave you to me, I went to the company in a hurry. "


    Charlotte asked, "what''s so urgent? Did you ask her?"


    Han Caiwei frowned and said, "I didn''t ask her, but during this period of time in the company, some colleagues know something. What I learned from them is that there are too many negative things in the group recently, which affect the group''s benefits and stocks. The group is very dissatisfied with Gu''s management, so a board meeting was held to impeach Gu."


    "Hum!" Charlotte snorted coldly, "you don''t have to think about it. This kind of thing must be planned by Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen. They don''t pay any attention to it. They think they''re converging. I didn''t expect that they''re suffocating here!"


    Han Caiwei asked anxiously, "what should we do? It seems that they are well prepared this time. If they succeed, sister Gu will not be the CEO."


    Looking at Han Caiwei''s worry, Charlotte has a strong sense of protection out of thin air. It''s really a disaster to the country and the people, Charlotte thinks.


    But in my heart, Charlotte said with a smile: "don''t worry, Caiwei, I won''t let them succeed. Let''s go to the group headquarters now!"


    "But your body..." Han Caiwei looks at Charlotte worried.


    "Don''t worry, my body can hold on!" Said Charlotte, patting her chest.


    On the way, Charlotte learned from Han Caiwei that she was brought out by Chen haochu at that time, and then gave it to Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping. These two people rushed to the hospital for examination, but the doctor couldn''t find anything wrong. She just gave some glucose and let them go home to rest.

 Chapter 1093

    As a result, Charlotte returned to Lin Wanru''s villa and spent two days and a night lying down. She woke up on the third day, but Han Caiwei didn''t know much about the Far East medical and biological base.


    Arriving at the downstairs of Shengshi group headquarters, Charlotte sees a bright pink Maserati parking downstairs. Charlotte is puzzled and looks at the license plate. Isn''t this car Lin Wanru''s


    But I was replaced by a young man riding a motorcycle. Why did I come back?


    Charlotte asked as like as two peas, Han Caiwei and Han Wei, "this is a coincidence." the guy you changed motorcycles, his sister worked in our group. On that day, he came home and saw a Martha Lahti in the house downstairs. He was just like Liu. He hurriedly asked what happened. After second days, he sent the young man back. Mr. Liu didn''t treat him badly. He lost a new motorcycle again. "


    Charlotte nodded and said, "so it is..."


    Han Caiwei looked at Charlotte and said, "at that time, she was so angry that she took Maserati for an ordinary motorcycle. You can do it, ha ha!"


    Charlotte scratched her head awkwardly, but looking at Han Caiwei''s smile, it was really pleasing to the eye. Even her injuries seemed to have been alleviated a lot


    They entered Yunhai headquarters building and went directly to the conference room on the 12th floor. At this time, a meeting was being held inside and two secretaries were guarding outside.


    "Charlotte!" Two secretaries politely greet Charlotte. Charlotte nods and asks, "is Mr. Liu in there?"


    The Secretary replied, "yes, Mr. Liu is in a meeting."


    "Well, thank you." Charlotte said thanks and went in directly. The two secretaries didn''t expect that Charlotte would make such a move. It was too late to stop it.


    As the door opened and pushed in, the sound in the conference room stopped suddenly. All the people stopped their current actions and turned to look at Charlotte who came near the conference room with a smile.


    Han Caiwei followed Charlotte and came in with a small step.


    Charlotte glanced at these people in the meeting room. At this time, Lin Wanru was sitting in the first seat. Her face was flushed because of the quarrel, and she looked at herself with a little surprise. Besides surprise, there was a trace of joy in her eyes.


    In Lin Wanru''s hand, Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen are leaning on the chair. When they see Charlotte coming in, their leisurely expression immediately solidifies.


    Charlotte can''t name all the other members of the board of directors. Only a few of them have met occasionally in the group, but they don''t know their specific positions.


    Instead, Han Caiwei introduces these board members in a low voice behind Charlotte, which makes Charlotte look at the little girl with new eyes.


    At this time, everyone recovered from the initial surprise. Liu yunqi stood up slowly and waved to the two secretaries at the door who were at a loss to do something, indicating that they would go out.


    Then he looked at Charlotte and said to Charlotte in a rather impatient tone, "Oh, is that Charlotte? I heard that you are injured. Why don''t you rest at home and come here? Today is a meeting of the board of directors. You can go outside and find a place to have a rest


    Xia Luo stares at Liu yunqi and sneers twice, which makes Liu yunqi feel uncomfortable.


    "Liu yunqi, what''s the matter? I can''t help it? We''re going to be forced, aren''t we? I don''t know how well you prepared? " Charlotte said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?! I take you as Charlotte. I''m so polite. Don''t say whether I''ll give you face or not. It''s our family business. You''re an outsider. Don''t follow me around all the time! " Liu yunqi clapped the table and pointed to Charlotte.


    "Tut tut!" "Liu yunqi, Liu yunqi, I''m really curious if you can still be the director if you don''t care about your family. Your IQ is really worrying," said Charlotte


    "You..." Liu yunqi wanted to refute Charlotte, but was interrupted by Charlotte.


    "I, Charlotte, am the husband of president Liu. His business is my business. Her things are the common property of both of us. So Shengshi group has half of mine, so I am also half of the board of directors. Then I am qualified to attend this meeting!" Charlotte said with the right words.


    After saying this, the people below began to whisper. Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte with a smile and didn''t speak. Gu Tianchen saw that the scene was out of control and roared: "no, you just can''t participate!"


    "Well! I will not join you, but you has the final say. Charlotte snorted coldly, carried a chair and sat beside Lin Wanru. Lin Wanru moved her position slightly to one side and let Charlotte sit in the center.


    "Look, look!" Liu yunqi said angrily: "the family company will be surnamed Li soon! Lin Wanru, Lin Wanru, I said, "are you stupid? How can you turn your elbow out?"


    Lin Wanru took a look at Liu yunqi and said, "you don''t care what I do. As long as I think what I do is right and beneficial to Shengshi group, I will do it without hesitation! The meeting continues! "


    Liu yunqi trembled with anger. He sat down on the chair, pointed to the projector opposite the crowd and said, "look, this is the recent stock trend chart of Shengshi group. What''s it like? Since Lin Wanru accepted, Shengshi group''s performance has not increased. There have been major accidents. Four employees of the company have disappeared and their families have come to make trouble, The media are also following the trend to publicize everywhere, coupled with the malicious suppression of competitors, we Shengshi group has a capital gap! "


    When Lin Wanru said this, she was held down by Charlotte. Then Charlotte said to everyone, "I think it''s inevitable for a large group to have a fluctuating stock price and peer competition. But for the company''s employees to go missing, it''s an accident. You must have heard about the Far East Pharmaceutical biological base recently, Although the information is strictly blocked, I think you still have channels to know something. Three of our employees have been arrested and killed by them. We, Shengshi group, will compensate their families for this. "


    With that, Gu Tianchen said: "there''s another one that hasn''t been investigated? If it goes on like this, these people are afraid to work in our group. How can the company operate? "


    "According to Director Liu, you have a better way to deal with this?" Charlotte asked.

 Chapter 1094

    "I..." Xia Luo a words ask of Gu Tianchen can''t say words.


    "We can rest assured that we will look for the fourth missing employee. We have also prepared a series of measures for the concerns of the employees." Charlotte said to look at Lin Wanru, Lin Wanru also nodded to him.


    "As for the so-called capital chain fault, I don''t know where director Liu looks from. Is it because he has limited ability to read some statements, or is it because he deliberately makes alarmist remarks?"


    "You... You say who can''t understand..." Liu yunqi was too anxious to speak.


    Seeing that, Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru, who said, "well, everyone, no matter what the reason is, I think you all want Shengshi group to gradually grow and forge ahead. Then I think we should solve these problems hand in hand, instead of holding meaningless board of directors like now. Please believe me, In another month, I will let you see the change of Shengshi group! "


    The following members of the board of directors whispered for a while and nodded their heads to express their agreement. Lin Wanru and Charlotte resolved such a forced palace planned by the family brothers. Virtually, the relationship between Charlotte and Lin Wanru changed subtly.


    Shengshi group, Lin Wanru''s exclusive rest area, Charlotte and Lin Wanru enjoy coffee and discuss things.


    "What do you think of the fourth employee who disappeared?" Lin Wanru stirred her coffee and asked.


    Charlotte stared at the coffee spinning in the quilt and said, "according to what I learned last time, if I guess correctly, I think I have some eyebrows..."


    Lin Wanru stopped her action and asked Charlotte: "what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte said to Lin Wanru with a smile: "I remember last time I heard that the missing employee was working in a subsidiary of new energy R & D under the group. Later, I looked at the employee''s information in detail and found that this guy was a technological genius. I don''t know how you found such a treasure. "


    Hearing this, Lin Wanru suddenly said, "it''s us. What''s yours¡°


    "Good, good, is that me. Moreover, this employee has a lot of ready-made technology, which will certainly arouse the covet of other competitive companies. So I guess this employee must have been kidnapped by other new energy R & D companies, but it''s just the same time that far east base kidnapped the other three employees. " Charlotte continued.


    Lin Wanru put down her cup, put her hands on the table and asked, "what should we do next?"


    In fact, Lin Wanru has read the relevant information of the employee for a long time, but she doesn''t know why at this time. Lin Wanru just wants to listen to Charlotte''s analysis.


    "It''s certainly from companies in the new energy industry that compete with us," Charlotte said


    At this time, Lin Wanru stood up and strolled around the room, and said in a favorable tone: "well, it seems that my grandfather has not lost his sight. You are not good for nothing."


    Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru and said, "ha ha, don''t coax me to play. You and I don''t know. I don''t believe in the grand CEO of Shengshi group. I can''t even think of this."


    "Cut!" Lin Wanru white Xia Luo one eye, "you know a fart you."


    In the Security Department of Shengshi group, Liu Pingyu is holding a barbell in the training room. Now he is a man of great prestige here.


    In the security department, there are all kinds of roles that can be played. Let alone Liu Pingyu as a monk, he is a big man with a big arm and a big waist.


    In addition, Liu Pingyu himself is a man and very righteous, so the big guy also has great respect for him.


    This will suddenly see Charlotte come over, quickly put down the barbell, stand up and wipe sweat while walking.


    "How do you feel? How do you come to the group? You don''t have much rest." Liu Pingyu asked.


    Charlotte waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. There''s something wrong with the group. Come here to help handle it. There''s nothing wrong with the body. It''s very likely that the real Qi was consumed too much that day. Up to now, there''s no real Qi in the body."


    Liu Pingyu nodded and said: "it''s OK. Slowly recover. Before that time, Liu Ping''s whole body Qi was gone. Now it''s nothing. Don''t worry. Everything will be OK."


    "Well." Charlotte nodded, "I just want to ask what happened to Chen haochu that day, how did he leave halfway?"


    Liu Pingyu heard Charlotte ask this, said with a smile: "I guess that day, it should be your strength to stimulate that guy. After he took us three out of it, he said that he wanted to find a quiet place to practice, and then he left."


    Charlotte said with a wry smile, "this guy has the same temper as a child. It''s true."


    Liu Pingyu listened to Charlotte finish and then said: "but that day you not only stimulated Chen haochu, but also surprised both of us. At that time, if we didn''t feel that the situation around us was different from that of them on the other side, we might have run away too. You are a guy with deep hidden strength."


    Charlotte couldn''t laugh or cry: "I was inspired suddenly, and I didn''t know how to cast that kind of powerful spell, but at that time I didn''t care so much. I tried to control the power around you in a relatively small range, but I underestimated this power."


    They sighed for a while, and Charlotte explained to Liu Pingyu, "you can turn around a little more in the group. I have something to do when I go out."


    Liu Pingyu said with some worry: "your body..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Charlotte waved and turned out.


    When Charlotte returns to the villa, she takes out some crystal stones, sends them to Huanglongshan and gives them to Eun Yaoxin. At Eun Yaoxin''s residence, Charlotte sees Chen haochu, who wants to practice in seclusion. She is sleeping in bed with no scruples. Even the conversation between Charlotte and Eun Yaoxin doesn''t wake him up.


    Charlotte shakes her head helplessly, saying that this guy''s cultivation is really unusual.


    After saying goodbye to Huan Yaoxin, Charlotte drove back. When she passed a publishing house in the city, something flashed in Charlotte''s mind. She patted her thigh and said, "how can I forget him? He thought I died in it!"


    What Charlotte said is Zhang Conghua. After Charlotte came out of the Far East biomedical base, she asked Charlotte to forget all kinds of things. Suddenly, she thought that Charlotte decided to do it immediately.

 Chapter 1095

    Charlotte drove back to the villa and took some of the shooting devices that Zhang Conghua gave Charlotte that day. Charlotte thought about it and made a backup of the contents. Then she came out of the villa and drove away.


    After a few turns in the city, Charlotte stops at the gate of Songjiang news agency. This is an old five story building. Charlotte takes out the phone and dials it according to the number on her business card.


    "Hello, who?" There came Zhang Conghua''s voice, but it was a little noisy.


    "Hello, is that brother Zhang? I''m Charlotte. Do you remember me?" Charlotte replied.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, he was obviously stunned. There was a silence on the phone for a while, and then came an excited voice: "Charlotte? You... You''re out! "


    Then he felt as if this was a bit inappropriate, and then he explained: "no, I mean you escaped from the far east base?"


    Charlotte felt Zhang Conghua''s enthusiasm and replied, "I''m ok. I''m safe. Now I''m at the door of your unit, but I listen to your voice. Aren''t you in the unit?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Conghua replied, "well, good. Safety is good. I''m in times square now. There''s a jumper here. The society asked me to follow up. Do you want to wait for me to finish this? Or are you busy now? If you are not, you can come to me directly! "


    Charlotte thought, anyway, there is no clue to investigate the fourth missing employee, so it''s better to go there first.


    Thinking about it, he said to Zhang Conghua, "OK, I''ll see you soon."


    Hang up and Charlotte''s going to Times Square. By the time Charlotte was dumbfounded near Times Square, there was a lot of traffic. Suddenly, there was a jumping accident. There were many onlookers, and the whole road was blocked


    The scene has come, the traffic police command traffic, Charlotte helpless, the car heard a nearby parking lot, walked past.


    When I got to Times Square, I saw a lot of people around the shopping mall, holding their heads, whispering and pointing. Charlotte said, how can I find it.


    Just as she was about to call Zhang Conghua, Charlotte saw that someone was waving to her outside of the crowd on her side. Charlotte looked carefully and found that it was Zhang Conghua.


    Charlotte wants to walk over there, and Zhang Conghua is also moving to this side. As soon as she meets Charlotte, she says, "brother Zhang, you''re so energetic. I almost didn''t recognize you!"


    "Ha ha, brother, you can make fun of me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I come back to Songjiang and dress so respectably?" Zhang Conghua responded warmly.


    They exchanged greetings for a while. Charlotte took out the camera and handed it to Zhang Conghua: "come on, brother Zhang, I''ve made it for you. There are definitely materials in it. There are not only pollutants, but also some more amazing ones."


    Zhang Conghua was very happy when he took it. However, after looking at some photos, he was shocked and frowned slowly. Finally, he put away the equipment and said to Charlotte with a smile, "it''s really hard for you to spare your life to bring these things to me. I''ve also heard about the far east medical and biological base, although the police blocked some information, But we also have certain information channels. To be honest, it''s really shocking that the far east base is actually doing human experiments underground. "


    Charlotte guessed that the most things Zhang Conghua and even the police knew were human experiments. As for the purpose and results of the experiments, they should not know.


    After sighing, Zhang Conghua said: "I don''t think I can send out the photos behind, and there is pressure on them. However, there is no problem with the pollution discharge, and it''s not a waste of work. Don''t leave at night. I have to take care of you. Let''s have a drink!"


    Charlotte didn''t want to refute Zhang Conghua''s face. Anyway, it was ok, so she nodded and said, "OK, but brother Zhang, you are standing in such a peripheral place, can you get the first-hand information?"


    Zhang Conghua waved his hand and said, "you don''t understand. I''m standing in the front and I can''t get any news. I''m waiting. If this person is rescued in the end, I''ll go to interview him. What''s the reason for his jumping off the building?"


    Charlotte clothes suddenly look like, just want to say something, hear the crowd inside a exclamation, two people quickly look inside, the original man jumping mood suddenly excited.


    The man who jumped from the building stood on the top floor of the times shopping building. The times shopping building has seven floors in total. The first to sixth floors are shops of merchants. The seventh floor belongs to the equipment floor. At this time, the man stood on the edge of the top of the seven floors.


    At this time, in the crowd watching the activity under the building, some people with poor quality yelled: "I''ve been shouting for a long time, but you''re jumping!"¡° If you jump or not, we''ll leave! "


    Charlotte heard these words secretly frown, rescue workers in a state of anxiety, painstakingly advised the man who jumped from the building, there are people in the below actually coax.


    At this moment, the man on the top of the building yelled and jumped down from the top of the building. The onlookers exclaimed.


    "Poop Suddenly, everyone craned their necks to have a look. Fortunately, the air bed on the floor of the fire rescue was big enough. The man who jumped from the building fell on the air bed after he came down. At this time, he convulsed twice and didn''t move. He was probably stunned.


    As soon as I saw that the building was finished, there was no excitement, and the crowd dispersed. Soon, the traffic around times square returned to normal.


    "Come on, follow me to the hospital and wait for them." Zhang Conghua said.


    Charlotte nodded, got on Zhang Conghua''s Otto and drove to Songjiang second emergency center. Charlotte just asked Zhang Conghua how he knew it was Songjiang second emergency center. As a result, she saw an ambulance whistling and driving past Otto. Charlotte saw that the ambulance body said: Songjiang second emergency center.


    In the evening, in a small restaurant, Charlotte and Zhang Conghua sat together and ordered some dishes on the table. They were chatting while drinking.


    "Brother Zhang, how are you today? Is that guy in a stable mood?" Charlotte asked after a sip.


    Zhang Conghua added a peanuts in his mouth and said: "it''s OK. The guy was obviously scared. When I communicated with him, his face was still pale."


    "Did he say why he jumped?" Asked Charlotte.


    Zhang Conghua sighed and said: "ah, he is also a hard-working man. This guy is an employee in the Technology Department of the company. He has studied a project for several years. In the final stage of the research, he is about to produce results. As a result, a senior executive of the company plays tricks and makes the research results his own. This guy seeks the company''s theory, but those people are bribed by that senior executive, No one cares about him. For a moment, if he can''t accept it, he can''t think of it. "

 Chapter 1096

    After hearing this, Charlotte sighed, but as soon as she heard that she was also engaged in technology research and development, Charlotte asked, "do you know which company he belongs to?"


    Zhang Conghua thought about it and said, "well, what''s the name of Qixin energy company? It seems that I heard that person say that their company should be engaged in new energy."


    Charlotte''s heart moved when she heard the words "new energy". It seems that she can start from this aspect. Maybe she can find some clues.


    After dinner, Charlotte said goodbye to Zhang Conghua. When they left, they enthusiastically said that they would get together often when they had time. The manuscript about the far east base must have Charlotte''s signature.


    Charlotte waited for Zhang Conghua to leave. He took a taxi himself. First, he went to the parking lot near Times Square and drove out Lin Wanru''s Maserati. Then he ran to the direction of Songjiang second emergency center.


    Charlotte went to the Songjiang second emergency center, inquired about it, and then went straight upstairs to the door of the ward. Charlotte knocked on the door and walked into the ward.


    In the ward, there was only one man who jumped from a building during the day. After Charlotte went in, she introduced herself and said, "Hello, I''m a friend of reporter Zhang who interviewed you during the day. I have some questions. I want to ask you about it. Do you think it''s OK?"


    The man looks lonely, listening to Charlotte explain the intention, the face did not fluctuate nodded.


    "I''d like to ask if your company has suddenly added one or more technical staff with ready-made technology, or rather strange kind of staff." Charlotte asked tentatively.


    But after hearing what Charlotte said, the man in front of him was very surprised. After a while, he nodded and said, "you, how do you know that there are such people in our company these days..."


    Charlotte had been holding a jujube no jujube hit three pole mentality to ask, did not expect is really hit by mistake, let him find a clue.


    "One or several, would you please tell me in detail? By the way, what shall I call you? " Charlotte asked.


    The man said, "just call me Wang Cheng. I don''t care what you know about the purpose of this company, but now I want this company to collapse!" Wang Cheng said, his expression became ferocious. It seems that the company''s stealing of Wang Cheng''s R & D achievements really hurt him too much.


    "This kind of thing has been happening in our company for a long time. Every once in a while, a new R & D personnel will come. Moreover, their technologies are mature and can be used directly. However, we also find that many of these people don''t like to contact with other people, and the company also asks us to learn technology instead of communication."


    If Charlotte listened thoughtfully, she probably understood what was going on.


    Here, Wang Cheng continued: "in fact, the company keeps this secret, but our employees can see that one or two or three of these people have been poached by the company. It''s better to say that, if it''s hard to say, these people are forced to threaten them!"


    Charlotte, it seems that there is a play! So he and Wang Cheng had a close understanding of the general situation of Qixin energy company.


    It turns out that Qixin energy company is a company with complicated background, involving many aspects. What this company most often does is steal other people''s labor achievements, or rob people. However, it has not been checked for such a long time, so we have to say that their background is deep.


    However, when it comes to kidnapping his own employees, Charlotte doesn''t care what his background is. He is sure to be saved. After communicating with Wang Cheng in the evening, he is also a person with great ideas and strong professional skills. Charlotte is ready to take him back to Shengshi group.


    Charlotte said to Wang Cheng, "thank you this evening. You can have a good rest. Nothing is impossible. As long as people live, everything has hope. In this way, I know a friend of Shengshi group. If you think life will continue, there is a new energy company in the west of Shengshi group. You can try it. Then you can go to the personnel department of Shengshi group, It''s Charlotte who introduced you. They''ll arrange it for you. "


    Wang Cheng''s eyes lit up when he heard Shengshi group and said excitedly, "Shengshi group? Do you mean Shengshi group, the largest tax payer in Songjiang and the top three contributor to GDP


    Charlotte said with a smile, "that''s right! That''s the one. Anyway, I haven''t heard of other Shengshi group in Songjiang so far. Come on, I believe you can make a difference in Shengshi group with your ability. For your original company stealing your research achievements, I think they will help you get back what belongs to you after you become an employee of Shengshi group. "


    Wang Cheng was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He watched Charlotte walk out of the ward, and then he realized that he wanted to see her off. When he got out of the room, he saw that Charlotte had entered the elevator and went downstairs.


    Charlotte went back to the villa and told Lin Wanru about today''s investigation. Lin Wanru also frowned: "this Qixin energy company is very complicated. It has been working in the new energy industry for a long time, but it really has a bad reputation among its peers. However, despite this, we can''t help it."


    Charlotte understands that some things in the society are not as simple as people seem, and the darkness behind them is always beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, Charlotte is determined to rescue the employees. If the police can''t intervene, Charlotte will use her own way.


    "The energy company of our group was established late, and it is still relatively weak in this respect. This new energy company always suppresses us. It is really a company with no lower limit." Lin Wanru also complained.


    Speaking of this, Charlotte thought of Wang Cheng, so he said to Lin Wanru, "by the way, the person who told me these things is Wang Cheng. Qixin energy stole his research achievements, so he had to jump out of the building. I told him that if he wanted to, he could come to work in our next energy company. What do you think?"


    Lin Wanru glanced at Charlotte and said, "OK, you start to recruit talents for the group. It''s good. After so long, you finally know how to contribute to the company."


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment, and then said to Lin Wanru, "yes, I''ve been adding negative growth to the company before."


    Lin Wanru realized that there was something wrong with what she meant. However, she felt that she was right. She just added: "I mean... Thank you for thinking about the group and attracting talents..."


    "Well, Mr. Gu''s entrustment and half of the legacy to me should be done." Charlotte said without salt.

 Chapter 1097

    "You Lin Wanru wants to say something, but at the moment he suddenly reacts to something and swallows all the words he wants to run Charlotte.


    Because, after such a long period of contact, coupled with the just dialogue, Lin Wanru realized that before, every time Charlotte asked for money with himself, blackmailed himself, and promised his grandfather to marry him, it was really not that he was a money fan, but a man who loved money as much as life and had no bottom line.


    Although Charlotte refused to marry herself at the beginning, Lin Wanru also thought he was pretending, but after experiencing so many things with Charlotte, Lin Wanru finally understood that she really wanted to be Charlotte and misunderstood her.


    And Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru, silently puts on her coat and goes out.


    "Hello! Where are you going? " Cried Lin Wanru.


    "Yes." Charlotte went out without looking back.


    Charlotte walked along the road aimlessly, he was thinking about how to go as a man in the future.


    Before, he was a little nurse, with thousands of yuan of salary, but he didn''t have too much extravagance. He just wanted to live a flat life, but what happened later changed Charlotte''s life trajectory.


    Inexplicably, he became a monk and the son-in-law of Shengshi group. The stratum of his life has changed. It''s really unrealistic to have that idea before, so Charlotte slowly has his own new idea.


    "Hey, what are you crazy about at night! I don''t mean that. Can you... Don''t be angry? " There''s a car light on the back. Lin Wanru drives her Maserati and follows Charlotte slowly.


    Charlotte didn''t expect that Lin Wanru, who always thinks highly of herself, would take the initiative to catch up with her and apologize to her. Charlotte was not so small hearted. At this time, he wanted to laugh, but he still held back.


    "What do you want?" Lin Wanru was a little impatient.


    "Remember the bar where we first met?" Said Charlotte.


    Lin Wanru was stunned, and two blushes appeared on her random face. Then she watched Charlotte open the door and get on the car, closed the door and said, "just go there."


    The bar where Charlotte and Lin Wanru meet for the first time is also a hot spot when a pink Maserati slowly stops in the parking space.


    Charlotte and Lin Wanru walked into the bar one after the other. The gorgeous lights, deafening music and dancing people inside formed two different worlds from the outside.


    Charlotte and Lin Wanru sit on the bar and order two glasses of wine. They look at the people on the dance floor and taste the wine slowly.


    For a long time, Charlotte felt the shock of her mobile phone. When she opened it, she saw a message from Lin Wanru, which said: "just at home... I suddenly understood that I had misunderstood you all the time. Although you saved me later, there was always a mustard in my heart. But this time, I suddenly understood that I had misunderstood you all the time."


    Charlotte said it doesn''t matter, but also replied: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t have so many things. No matter what you think, I only do what I think is right. Of course, I have to do well what Mr. Gu entrusted me, and no matter what I do, I have to be worthy of my conscience. I don''t want to be condemned by conscience."


    After reading the news, Lin Wanru looks up at Charlotte and feels that he is the kind of person who doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. It suddenly occurs to her that when they didn''t know each other, they both ran here because they didn''t want to get married. When she thought of this, Lin Wanru blushed.


    At this time, Charlotte looks at her and finds that Lin Wanru is more and more charming.


    So Charlotte gathered in Lin Wanru''s ear and said, "what do you think? Is your face so red?"


    Charlotte talks in Lin Wanru''s ear, which makes Lin Wanru''s ear itch. Her face is even more red. She punches Charlotte and says, "that''s because I drink."


    Charlotte looked at her with a smile and said, "I think my conscience tells us that we should go now..."


    Lin Wanru asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wanru asked, Charlotte had the bottom in mind, according to the normal, Charlotte said to go, of course, that is to go home, but Lin Wanru now answer is to ask why


    Charlotte said with a bad smile: "of course, to do what you like to do."


    Then they grabbed Lin Wanru, and they crowded out and trotted up to Maserati. The scene was very similar to that of the first time they met before. The difference was that it took so long for them to have the chance to meet each other sincerely. It was like burning firewood and fire


    In the early hours of the morning, Lin Wanru was sleeping soundly in the car. Charlotte endured a backache and drove all the way back to the villa.


    At Shengshi group, after Lin Wanru arrived at the headquarters today, many employees said hello to Lin Wanru: "good morning, Mr. Liu! You look great today


    Lin Wanru comes to the office happily. After a while, Lin Xue and Han Caiwei come to work. After seeing Lin Wanru, they are also surprised.


    Lin Xue is more cheerful and comes up and asks, "sister Gu, have you changed your skin care products? Why do you look so much better all of a sudden? What brand do you recommend to me?"


    Lin Wanru is stunned for a moment, and her face is slightly red. But Lin Xue and Han Caiwei don''t notice, but Charlotte at home suddenly sneezes two times.


    In Lin Wanru''s bedroom, Charlotte reluctantly got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to look in the mirror. When she saw that she was sallow and haggard, she couldn''t help sighing: "ah, even friars should pay attention to her body..."


    After washing up, Charlotte had a simple breakfast, and then rented a car to go to Qixin energy company. It was inconvenient for her to take a taxi. Maserati was driven away by Lin Wanru, so she had to take a taxi. Charlotte also thought about whether she wanted to buy a car for herself.


    At Qixin energy company, Charlotte found a cold drink shop nearby and sat down, staring at Qixin energy headquarters opposite.


    It was not until after work in the afternoon that Charlotte found that a group of five people came out and got on the bus, but Charlotte didn''t find the missing employee of Shengshi group. Nevertheless, Charlotte still guessed that these were the technicians of Qixin energy control, who were forced to go to their place by Qixin energy.


    Seeing this, Charlotte went out and got into the car, followed these cars, and waited all day, but he couldn''t wait for nothing.


    After a period of time, Charlotte found that the five cars went to five different places, and these people arranged them so scattered. Are you afraid that these people can''t connect with each other.


    Charlotte followed one of the cars to a villa area. After getting off, the four people put the R & D personnel in the middle and went upstairs.


    When Charlotte saw this, she said that it was a big start for new energy. Everyone lived in a villa with four guards. It was really a big start.

 Chapter 1098

    Charlotte was afraid of arousing suspicion, so she drove to a little far away and began to wait. At midnight, Charlotte got off and turned into the villa.


    Charlotte doesn''t know which room the controlled R & D personnel is in, and he has no real Qi, so it''s impossible to rely on telepathy.


    However, after coming up, Charlotte found that this was not a problem, because there were two people standing at the door of the house to guard. Charlotte estimated that these four people should be the guards of different shifts, and those two people went to bed.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte is in a bit of trouble. It''s nothing to do under the normal condition of the true Qi in her body. But now, it''s difficult to enter the room without disturbing the guards.


    Charlotte thought about it and decided not to scare the snake, so she backed out and drove back.


    At the same time, in Qixin energy company, Yiming, a man in his thirties, is concentrating on debugging something, while the two guards at the door are so sleepy that they begin to yawn.


    The next day, Charlotte was still waiting in the cold drink shop, but just like yesterday, only the five people were sent away.


    Charlotte watched the people go away, a thought suddenly flashed in her heart, so she quickly drove up again.


    Charlotte follows one of the cars and slowly waits for the chance. After a traffic light, the car Charlotte follows is about to change lanes. Charlotte doesn''t give way behind, so she directly steps on the accelerator and rushes up. In this way, the left side of the car Charlotte follows connects to the right side of Charlotte''s body.


    Then, the driver opposite was a big man, pointing at Charlotte and yelling, "can you drive or not! I''ve turned and you''re going ahead! "


    Charlotte also opened the door, got out of the car, pretended to look at the front of the car, and then said sadly: "you still said me, you see you hit my car, I tell you ah, this is you change the way, I go straight, the responsibility is you, less nonsense, hurry to lose money!"


    The driver was so angry that he was about to pull Charlotte''s neck. As a result, he was advised by another man: "Hey, don''t have any extra trouble. He''ll give him as much as he wants. Go back to Haige and report it again!"


    The driver angrily withdrew his hand and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Charlotte rubbed his nose and said, "100000."


    "What the hell are you doing?" As soon as the driver heard Charlotte''s mouth open, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more. He pulled Charlotte''s neck and punched Charlotte in the face.


    Charlotte said with a smile, I''ll wait for you to do it! Although Charlotte has no real Qi, Charlotte''s Kung Fu doesn''t delay her use.


    Before the driver punched him, Charlotte grabbed the hand of the driver who pulled out his collar, turned back a generation, and then threw the driver over his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the people on the bus saw that they had moved their hands, they all got out of the car to help, leaving only one person to watch the researchers on the bus.


    The guard left in the car thought that the three men were enough to deal with Charlotte. Unexpectedly, he watched Charlotte put down his companions one by one in the car. He was so surprised that he quickly called the top.


    Charlotte finished cleaning up these people, clapped her hands and took out her mobile phone to report to the police.


    After a while, I saw two golden cup cars whistling away. When they arrived at Charlotte, there was a squeak of brakes, and then the door crashed open. Nearly 40 people rushed down the two cars, holding machetes, chains and other things.


    Charlotte looked at the battle was also very surprised, the heart said his mother to deal with me with such a big battle, the battle looked up to himself.


    Charlotte didn''t stand in the same place to fight back. In a situation like this, where there is a big gap between the numbers of the enemy and us, we certainly can''t stand in the same place to fight with others. In that case, we can only be cut to death by random knives.


    In this case, we can only find opportunities to solve one by one in mobile.


    So as soon as Charlotte saw these people get out of the car and rush towards him, she immediately ran away. Those people were also stunned for a while. She didn''t expect that she had encountered some stubble on the phone just now, but ran away just before she started.


    This group of people also rushed to catch up with the past, there are many people on the side of the road to hide in the distance to watch this spectacle, and some took out their mobile phones and opened a small video.


    Charlotte was running in front of him. He didn''t really want to run. In that case, they were not rivals at all. He deliberately slowed down, and soon the first person caught up with Charlotte, and when he saw it, he chopped it down against Charlotte''s back.


    Charlotte looks back and grins at him. A quick straight punch hits the man in the face. Suddenly, the man''s nosebleed gushes out. Charlotte takes the opportunity to grab the machete from his hand, then stops and turns to stare at these people behind him.


    After seeing Charlotte suddenly turn back and stop running, the group of people behind him are stunned and at a loss. At this time, the more than 30 people have pulled the formation for a long time because they are chasing Charlotte. They are no longer surrounded by a group of people.


    Charlotte, with a knife in her hand, stares at these people with a smile. All of them are a little scared.


    There was a slight stalemate in the war. At this time, no one among the gang yelled: "everyone, he''s stalling. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    At this time, Charlotte sensed that someone came like him, and then heard Cui Yongfang''s voice: "first collect his blood, take it inside to study, and then take out some samples of his spinal cord for them to observe."


    Then a man came over with a needle, and Charlotte was still silent, just moving the metal Qi to the skin of the whole body.


    "Feng... Director Cui, I can''t get in..." the man who took the blood looked at the curved needle and said.


    "What? I haven''t heard that metal can still work passively. Go and call Jin 25 to let him attach metal Qi to the needle. " Cui Yongfang is puzzled to say.


    "Director Cui, do you want me to do blood research?" Charlotte opened her eyes and said leisurely.


    "He... He''s awake!" The man who was going to draw blood for Charlotte saw Charlotte open his eyes, pointing at Charlotte and running back.


    "What are you afraid of! He''s tied up now and can''t eat you, you trash Cui Yongfang was also startled, but at the thought that the bandage with Charlotte was made of high-density molecules and could withstand the pull of several tons, Charlotte could not escape anyway.


    "Charlotte, you surprised me too much. The more so, the more interested I am in you, ha ha..." Cui Yongfang looked up and down at Charlotte, how disgusting his eyes were.


    "Director Cui, right? It''s OK for you to study me, but I''m curious about how you made our three employees like that. What''s more, we''ve lost four employees, and what have you done to him?" Charlotte said calmly.


    Cui Yongfang said to Charlotte with a smile: "hum, you don''t want to run. Although this belt is not as powerful as the legendary immortal rope, the strength is not that ordinary people can break, so you will die. So if you want to know, I''m not afraid to tell you, so that you can understand the situation you are about to face. Besides, I only arrested three of your employees. Don''t frame me up. "

 Chapter 1099

    After hearing this, Charlotte said that the other party is so vicious that he will not deceive himself in this respect. It is certain that another person was taken away by others. It seems that many people in Shengshi group are jealous.


    However, after this matter was figured out, Charlotte was very puzzled by Cui Yongfang''s previous sentence. She could not help frowning and asked, "what do you mean? I''m already a natural self-cultivation body. Do you want to reform me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Cui Yongfang, I knew you would ask me, "who said that we ye zongmen can only transform the acquired cultivation body, if you congenital cultivation bodies are transformed by us, then the realm will definitely be improved explosively, just like you, if the transformation is successful, your cultivation will be comparable to the strength of a medium-term foundation building, It''s just that your mind can only be controlled by our yezong sect. Ha ha ha


    Charlotte had a chill. How could a man with such a refined face be so evil in his heart? How much stimulation did he have to suffer.


    When Cui Yongfang had enough of his smile, he said to his men, "come and show him our lab!"


    Having said that, someone came to push Charlotte''s stretcher to another room. After entering the room, Charlotte found that one side of the wall is a front glass, through which you can see a person on the opposite operating table. At the moment, Charlotte''s position is relatively high, and the one lying on the operating table is Zhao Beichuan who has escaped!


    "Well, a little surprised!" Cui Yongfang looked at Charlotte''s surprised expression and said, "do you think you saved him? This boy deserves it. After you run out, you run to the Ningjiang river. There is a ferry we usually use. Zhang Conghua unties the rope. This boy jumps up and runs away. Zhang Conghua has no choice but to run away. At last, this guy is caught up by us, but he doesn''t know what to do. "


    Cui Yongfang said and looked at Charlotte: "do you think this is retribution?"


    Charlotte said: "the way of heaven is reincarnated, and evil is rewarded. Of course, this is retribution. Since you know the cause and effect cycle, why do you still do this harmful thing?"


    "Don''t tell me about the cycle of cause and effect!" Cui Yongfang suddenly got excited. "I only know that good people are not rewarded well, and evil people will only be polished by evil people. I just need to be more evil than others, that''s enough!"


    Charlotte looks at Cui Yongfang''s ferocious face and guesses that Cui Yongfang should also be a pure man, but he should have had a painful experience to make his heart so dark.


    Charlotte guessed in his heart that Cui Yongfang went to the wall and called out to the phone: "start!"


    There was a movement in the opposite laboratory, and a group of people in white coats began to operate the equipment. First, all kinds of injections were injected into Zhao Beichuan''s body, and then he saw that Zhao Beichuan''s skin was red, as if blood was coming out.


    Then a middle-aged man cut Zhao Beichuan''s abdomen with a scalpel, and someone immediately came over with a round meatball, which was covered with red light.


    When Charlotte saw the meatball, she suddenly reacted. It turned out that she had moved two boxes of Meatballs on the fourth floor underground to do this!


    "It''s an artificial elixir field. It''s used to store real Qi. Didn''t you expect that? It won''t be long before we can create the characters in the myth! I don''t know if man is made by God, but I know that in the near future, God will be made by man! " Cui Yongfang roared in a low voice, as if he had become the creator.


    But Charlotte was surprised that Dantian could be made. Charlotte didn''t want to believe this fact, but the examples of man in black and ChiYan are there. Even the three employees of the three Shengshi groups who failed in the transformation were implanted in the artificial Dantian.


    After the implantation of Dantian, we can see that someone is holding a silver needle. With Dantian as the center, he has been pricked one by one along the eight veins of the extraordinary meridians. After the pricking, Zhao Beichuan has been lifted up by the mechanical arm.


    Then someone manipulated the mechanical arm to turn Zhao Beichuan over. The middle-aged man who had just been in charge of the operation took a large syringe. The substance in it was light red transparent liquid. Charlotte saw that the middle-aged man stuck the syringe in Zhao Beichuan''s neck and spine and slowly injected the solution in the syringe.


    "This is the original creation of the Lord of yezongmen. According to their own properties, nine kinds of immortal grasses are used to match different cultivation properties in a certain proportion. Of course, it must be consistent with the properties of the reformed. Zhao Beichuan''s physical five elements belong to fire, so the solution in the present injection is also fire property." Cui Yongfang is engrossed in the operation process, but he explains to Charlotte with a little bit of pride.


    Through the glass, Charlotte can sense the fluctuation of the real Qi in the solution of the syringe. If ordinary people are injected, they will burst and forget it. But the creator of this kind of operation uses artificial Dantian and silver needle to connect the eight channels of the Extraordinary Meridians to guide the real Qi to run in the body, so as to achieve the purpose of absorbing cultivation.


    It has to be said that although this way is cruel, people who get along with this way can also be called the talents of heaven''s vertical. In fact, this injection is just a change from the ancient alchemy to the extraction of science and technology. Although the effect will be worse, there is no obvious difference for ordinary people.


    At this time, with the completion of the injection, Zhao Beichuan in the operating table gradually changed


    At this time, there was a lot of red light flowing under Zhao Beichuan''s skin, and his body began to bulge, and the surgeons around all retreated to a safe distance


    Zhao Beichuan''s red light disappeared into the Dantian after a rush of circulation, and the red on his body slowly faded. Then Charlotte saw Zhao Beichuan suddenly open his eyes, and the color in his eyes was red.


    Cui Yongfang nervously looked at Zhao Beichuan''s changes, rubbing his hands excitedly and chanting: "success, success..."


    At this time, Zhao Beichuan''s expression was ferocious. He felt that he was bound by the mechanical arm and roared. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. The silver needle on his body was smashed out by thunderbolt, and it clanged on the surrounding wall equipment. The mechanical arm was also bounced away by the huge force. Zhao Beichuan still roared wildly and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Beichuan, who has just woken up, seems to be in a confused state of mind. He destroys the laboratory like crazy, and scares those transformation personnel to hide.


    The laboratory was ravaged by the red fire, Cui Yongfang saw this scene and cried: "OK, go and stop him!"


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, Zhao Beichuan turned his head and looked at Cui Yongfang above. With a roar, he bumped into the glass wall. With a "Dang", the glass was buzzing.


    Scared, Cui Yong retreated a few steps. At this time, two Yang practitioners appeared in the laboratory and imprisoned Zhao Beichuan with the technique of imprisonment

 Chapter 1100

    Zhao Beichuan kept struggling. Suddenly, the red light that had just disappeared reappeared on the surface of his body, and his skin began to swell again. Finally, Zhao Beichuan, with a red face, roared. A red light shot out of his mouth and hit the glass in front of Cui Yong.


    There is a crack on the specially made high-density glass. Cui Yongfang looks at the crack in shock. Then he sees through the glass that Zhao Beichuan has lost his life after spitting out red light.


    Seeing Cui Yongfang''s ugly expression, Charlotte couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "director Cui, your technique is very powerful. I think the last red light is a must kill technique. If it were me, it would be irresistible."


    Cui Yongfang glared at Charlotte and said to the people around him, "take him down first!"


    Charlotte laughs and is pushed out. As she approaches the elevator, she suddenly hears a fierce quarrel.


    "Don''t deceive me too much, you Stephens! What do you mean when you are stuck at the door


    "You say one more word, stepmother? Is it great to have a natural body? I hit you. You don''t even know your mother. Do you believe it? Laozi are going to go first. Get out of the way for me! "


    It can be heard from the voice that people inside and outside the elevator blocked the entrance of the elevator, and no one would let anyone. But it''s strange to hear that the two sides of the confrontation are the congenital cultivation body and the acquired transformation body, but there is the congenital cultivation body in yezong''s door?!


    Turn a corner in the corridor to the elevator. Several people can see the two sides of the dispute.


    Cui Yongfang seems to have seen nothing strange. At this time, he was in a bad mood. He went up to the people on both sides and yelled: "rebellion, isn''t it? What''s the matter? You''re going to heaven without Mr. Wei? "


    People on both sides stopped. They didn''t know whether they were afraid of Cui Yongfang or the Wei master he was talking about.


    But at this time, standing outside the elevator, a man in a black T-shirt, half of his face covered with ugly scars, his eyes staring at Charlotte behind Cui Yongfang.


    "Charlotte..." the voice came from this person''s mouth. Charlotte just didn''t pay attention to two groups of people. Now when she saw the speaker, she was slightly surprised, "is it you?"


    The man with scar on his face is Liu Zhenyu who has a holiday with Charlotte!


    At this time, Liu Zhenyu''s expression was eager to eat Charlotte. He grabbed Charlotte''s neck and said: "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a surprise to me. God has eyes. I''m here because of you. Today I''m finished with you!"


    Charlotte feels that Liu Zhenyu''s accomplishments at this time are more than half lower than when he first met him. It seems that the battle in Shengshi group directly reduced Liu Zhenyu''s strength, which shows that the injury was not light at that time.


    "Xiaofei! Stop it Cui Yongfang drinks it.


    "Director Cui!" Liu Zhenyu turned his head and yelled with red eyes, "he''s the one who''s harming me now! Because of my lack of cultivation, I can no longer go in and out of the sect at will, and I am driven to this miserable place to suffer. He has done all these things. Why don''t you let me kill him? "


    "He is very useful to us now. You should calm down. Maybe after research, you can transplant his genes into you. Maybe you can regain your cultivation, even higher than before." Cui Yongfang comforts Liu Zhenyu.


    As soon as Liu Zhenyu heard this, his mood eased. He released his hand and looked at Charlotte as if he could eat people. He said, "if it weren''t for your great use, you wouldn''t be so lucky today!"


    Cui Yongfang looked at Liu Zhenyu and released his hand. Looking back at the four people in the elevator, he asked, "what are you doing here? What''s the matter with Zongli?"


    The first of the four said, "director Cui, let''s take the things that the emperor asked Wei to look for."


    After hearing this, Cui Yongfang said: "didn''t you just take a lot last time? Why do you want it so soon?"


    The young man said: "well, the success rate of the later transformation of the true body is getting lower and lower, and there is an urgent shortage of manpower in the sect. Therefore, the patriarch can only cultivate people with the innate true body at a higher cost. More and more things are needed. After all, that thing can speed up the cultivation."


    The young man also glanced at the transformation body with disdainful eyes, which attracted these people to move.


    Cui Yongfang, with a gloomy face, motioned them to be quiet, and said to the four: "go back and bring a message to the clan. Lord Wei is now looking for what the clan told him to look for. As for the number of post celestial transformation, we will make achievements in the near future. Please go back first."


    Then he went to the next elevator and yelled at Liu Zhenyu before he got on the elevator: "don''t stare there. Take the elevator over there. Next time it happens, you can do it while no one is in charge. Who the hell are you yelling to?" Then he closed the elevator and left. It seems that Cui Yongfang was angry with the young man''s words just now.


    "Director Cui, your internal management can''t work. Otherwise, don''t transform me. How about I become a manager for you?" Charlotte joked.


    Cui Yongfang snorts and doesn''t speak. The elevator light flashes and suddenly turns black. Cui Yongfang scolds him for his bad luck. But before long, when the light comes on again, Charlotte disappears


    Cui Yongfang looks at no one''s stretcher and can''t say anything. He doesn''t know how Charlotte escaped. The bandage is still fixed on the stretcher intact. He guesses that Charlotte may have an accomplice to save him, but anyway, the fact in front of Cui Yong is that Charlotte is missing!


    Not to mention Cui Yongfang''s furious search of Charlotte in the base, even now Charlotte himself is a little confused.


    Charlotte was sitting in a small room with a single bed and a table. It looked like a lounge.


    And sitting opposite Charlotte, it''s actually ghost Wuyang who has fought with Charlotte!


    "Isn''t it a bit confusing?" Ghost Dance Yang said with a smile.


    Charlotte scratched her head. She really couldn''t figure out what ghost Wuyang was thinking. But since ghost Wuyang rescued herself, it must be because of him. Charlotte asked straightforwardly: "I really don''t understand you. If you catch me and save me, what can I do for you?"


    After hearing this, ghost Wuyang laughed: "you guessed right! But I have something to show you first. " Said ghost Wuyang took off his coat.

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing this, Charlotte said quickly, "first of all, if you catch me and save me, it''s even. Don''t try to make me agree. I don''t have this hobby."


    "Ha, you''re very interesting, too." GUI Wuyang said, "if you don''t talk about your heresy, you will have a problem."


    Said ghost Wuyang pointing to his stomach said: "I am to let you see this, I am not the acquired body."


    After hearing this, Charlotte looks at the belly of ghost Wuyang, and there is no scar of incision and suture.


    Charlotte looks at ghost Wuyang in doubt. He knows that since ghost Wuyang does this, he will explain it to himself.


    Sure enough, ghost Wuyang saw Charlotte''s puzzled expression and said, "do you think that Xuanyin''s Qi is so rare that Feng Laoer can stir it up?"


    "Then how did you get in?" Charlotte asked.


    "I was caught by them on purpose." Ghost Wuyang put on his clothes, sat down, and began to narrate, "I am a Xuanyin Qi cultivator, but Xuanyin Qi has a characteristic that it can hide its true Qi fluctuation, so I was transformed by them after I was arrested, but what they did was useless to me, because they all operated on my separation."


    Ghost Wuyang cunningly looked at some surprised Charlotte: "after that, I pretended to be transformed successfully, and exposed my Xuanyin Qi, and also showed a good cultivation, so that I can occupy a certain position in yezongmen base, but unfortunately, I was taken away a tube of blood by them."


    Charlotte understood this, but still didn''t understand something: "then why are you here?"


    Ghost Wu Yang sighed and said, "I''m here for my master. He is a monk who has built a foundation. But later he was seriously injured and the foundation was unstable, which made him worry about his life. All the methods have been tried, but they have no effect. There are only two methods left."


    With that, ghost Wuyang took a look at Charlotte. "One is that I know that yezongmen base has a lot of research on the acquired transformation body. I want to make a breakthrough from this to see if there is anything that can be used by my master, so I sneak in."


    Charlotte wondered, "this method is so risky. Is another method more risky than the former?"


    "That''s not true." GUI Wuyang said, "it''s just the second way. Neither master nor I have any hope, because it''s too remote."


    "What are you looking for now?" Charlotte said with a hunch.


    "Because of meeting you, I found the possibility of a second way." Ghost Wu Yang deeply stares at Charlotte to say.


    Charlotte didn''t understand what this second way had to do with him. Seeing Charlotte''s puzzled expression, ghost Wuyang explained, "don''t guess. The second way is to find a practitioner who has the same attributes as my master to help him stabilize his foundation, so that he can no longer worry about life."


    "Isn''t your master Xuanyin Qi?" Charlotte was a little surprised.


    "Of course not. My master''s cultivation constitution is very special, even rarer than Xuanyin Qi." Ghost Wu Yang looked at Charlotte and said, "my master has five attributes."


    When Charlotte heard this sentence, her heart jumped wildly, but she still covered up the confusion and said to ghost Wuyang, "then you are looking for the wrong person."


    "Ha ha!" "Ghost dance Yang laughs," I say elder brother, you don''t pretend, you also have five attributes, we both know, don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone


    Charlotte doesn''t speak, and ghost Wuyang knows that Charlotte won''t admit it if she doesn''t say something, so he explains: "the black Qi that I hit into your body is my original force. Theoretically, it can suppress the consciousness of practitioners whose accomplishments are equal to or higher than those of the five elements, but there is only one situation, that is, when I encounter the force of the five elements, I will be suppressed."


    Hearing this, Charlotte thought of the five colored bead in her body.


    While observing Charlotte, ghost Wuyang continued: "at first, I thought you were just three attributes of yin and Yang, but then I suddenly couldn''t feel my own original power. I was surprised and the rest was excited."


    After hearing this, Charlotte understood why ghost Wuyang would specially save herself. Charlotte refused. Who knows if the master would suck herself up to help him, so Charlotte tentatively asked, "if you save me, aren''t you afraid of me running?"


    Ghost Wuyang picked up a packet of potato chips from the table, crunched and chewed, and said vaguely: "brother, don''t make any noise. Although my original power is suppressed by you, there is still a trace of induction. Your five elements power is average, but your five elements power is only stronger than fire and earth, and the others are weak, So if I bite my teeth and don''t use the power of the source, it will be a bit difficult for me to use the power of the five elements. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte was at a loss. He didn''t know whether the ghost dance sun could do it with his little sense, but the first half was right. His five attributes were only fire and earth. It seemed that he had to go this time.


    Seeing Charlotte''s worry, ghost Wuyang comforted him and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. My master is very nice, and it won''t cost you too much real Qi."


    Charlotte heart said, you say good, who knows is true or false, but the most important thing is to find a way to solve this force in their own body.


    Charlotte looked at the careless ghost dance sun and asked, "then I''ll have this power in my body..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I will..."


    Ghost Wuyang was about to say something when there was a knock at the door


    Charlotte took a look at ghost Wuyang. Ghost Wuyang motioned him not to move. When she went to open the door, she heard ghost Wuyang roar: "what''s the knock? Don''t let me have a good sleep in the morning, right?"


    Outside the door came a voice: "ghost... Ghost brother, yesterday you caught that man to run away, director Cui told us to search every place."


    "Is there something wrong with your mind? You didn''t look after the people I tried so hard to catch. If you lose them, you still have to come to me? Come on, you guys, come in and see if you have any! " The voice of ghost dancing is cold and frightening.


    Outside the search party repeatedly said no, with people fled. Ghost Dance Yang closed the door and came back with a cold face. Charlotte frowned at him. Ghost dance Yang suddenly grinned and said, "how about that? I just looked fierce, ha ha!"


    Charlotte covered her face and said, "I''m afraid this guy is schizophrenic." why do you pretend to be so cold? "


    "Only in this way can we have deterrent power, ha ha!" Ghost Wuyang smile without image.

 Chapter 1102

    Charlotte was speechless and said, "seriously, when shall we start?"


    GUI Wuyang back: "go at night, not convenient during the day."


    In this way, they stay in the house of ghost dancing until the evening. During this time, ghost dancing goes out and brings back some food. Charlotte secretly senses the power of ghost dancing. After growing, Charlotte doesn''t find any reason.


    Soon the sun turned to the West and slowly sank. Charlotte and ghost Wuyang waited for a while and began to move.


    Charlotte went to the door and looked out. Ghost Wu Yang asked him, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Charlotte said: "observe the movement of people outside, or how to get out later."


    Ghost Wuyang a pat brain melon seeds, helplessly said: "the observation of a fart ah, I''m here, which also use the effort."


    Charlotte thought, that''s right. Only ghost Wuyang said to Charlotte: "come here, come close to me, if you are afraid, it doesn''t matter to hold me, ha ha."


    Charlotte sighed silently and went to the ghost dance sun. When she saw Charlotte standing well, a black fog suddenly rose around the ghost dance sun and wrapped them up.


    Then a flash of black fog, the room will be empty without anyone''s trace, and then another flash, Charlotte and ghost Wuyang two figures appeared outside the far east base.


    "Well, let''s go." Ghost Dance Yang said.


    "Why don''t you just flash over?" Asked Charlotte.


    Ghost Wu Yang stares at Charlotte: "do you want to kill me? You think I can go wherever I want. Besides, the scope of the blink has something to do with cultivation. Well, you don''t understand all kinds of factors. Let''s go! "


    Charlotte shrugged and ran behind the ghost dance sun.


    After running for a period of time, Charlotte looked up at the position of the moon. It was estimated that it would be more than 12 o''clock. Charlotte asked, "where does your master live?"


    "Don''t call me ghost Wuyang. It''s the code they gave me. It''s so ugly. My name is Chen haochu."¡° "Ghost dance" Chen haochu said, "my master is on the misty mountain."


    "Chen haochu." Charlotte murmured and said, "let''s talk about taking a taxi. What do you think?"


    "Ah." Chen haochu sighed, "those of you who haven''t been taught by master just can''t do it. There are so many things to do when you''re on the road. Then I ask you, do you have any money?"


    "I have it in my cell phone, but it''s taken away." Charlotte said helplessly.


    "Then it''s over." Looking at Charlotte sighed silently, ghost Wuyang said, "but I have."


    Charlotte: --


    At the foot of the misty mountain, Charlotte and Chen haochu got out of the car. Chen haochu said with a black face, "you charged me double the price. You have to pay me half."


    Charlotte heart speechless, said to Chen haochu: "OK, wait for me to go back all to you reimbursement."


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t force you." Chen haochu is happy again. She can''t help smoking him.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to see my master. He must be more happy to see you than I am." Ghost Dance Yang said.


    After hearing this sentence, Charlotte shivered all over and got goose bumps. I can''t imagine what a person who can teach Chen haochu this kind of character will be like.


    Ghost Wuyang takes Charlotte directly into a small courtyard on the hillside. It''s very simple. After entering, Chen haochu greets outside the door, and then pushes the door in, indicating that Charlotte also follows in.


    However, after Chen haochu entered the room, he turned around and didn''t find his master.


    "Well? What did the old man do in the middle of the night? " Chen haochu is puzzled to say.


    "Haochu, something''s wrong!" Charlotte said solemnly.


    Reminded by Charlotte, Chen haochu also found something strange. He didn''t know when there were dozens of genuine Qi fluctuations around the courtyard, and now he is slowly surrounding it.


    "Did ye zongmen catch up?" Asked Charlotte.


    "It''s impossible. Ye zongmen can''t mobilize so many practitioners in such a short time. These people have been ambushing around here for a long time. It seems that my master''s disappearance has something to do with them." Chen haochu''s rare serious way.


    "Let''s just go out and ask." Charlotte looked at Chen haochu and said.


    Chen haochu looks at Xia Luo and nods. They walk to the gate of the courtyard one by one. At this time, a group of people have gathered around them. They wear all kinds of clothes. It must be organized to gather so many monks at once, but it should be to hide their identity..


    The head of a bald man, a pair of eyes staring, see someone come out, loudly asked: "boy, where do you hide the old man Huang Yanping, quickly hand it out, save big guy''s time!"


    As soon as Chen haochu heard this, he understood that these people were really looking for their master, but they didn''t catch him, so he was waiting for a rabbit here. As a result, he met himself and Charlotte.


    After thinking about it, Chen haochu said, "do you call my master a taboo? With your attitude, you don''t want to see my master! "


    On hearing this, the bald man said angrily, "you don''t want to live. Just give me a breath." With that, a group of people came up with the guys in their hands. Charlotte found that most of the weapons used by these people were meteor hammers, and only a few people were playing with swords and swords.


    Although it looks a little strange, Charlotte can feel that the swords are obviously not ordinary swords.


    Chen haochu said to Charlotte, "I have to ask you to help me this time. I''ll take you to my master after the fight."


    Charlotte turned to Chen haochu and said: "no problem, put down one, top ten yuan fare." As soon as the voice fell, Charlotte''s figure jumped out.


    As soon as Chen haochu heard this, he rushed over and said, "Charlotte, you stop. I can handle it alone."


    Misty mountain, Chen haochu master Huang Yanping''s courtyard suddenly lively.


    Just see a person''s figure flickering like a ghost. Every time a person''s figure appears, someone will fall to the ground. In addition to the flash of the shadow, another person bursts out of fire from time to time, and there are stone cones on the ground.


    After a while, most of these people were lying on the ground. Seeing this, the people who had just taken the sword came forward to help and threw the sword. After flying for a certain distance, they would fly back to the sword holder, and then they were thrown out again.


    When Charlotte saw it, she was amused. It seems that the skill of the imperial sword has not been repaired.


    When she saw a sword and wanted to shoot it, Charlotte didn''t retreat. She flashed a layer of gold on her hand and was wrapped in a layer of gold armor.

 Chapter 1103

    He hit the point of the sword hard.


    "Dang!" With a clear sound of metal impact, the flying sword broke from the middle and fell to the ground.


    The man who threw the sword in the distance looked at Charlotte in surprise. Charlotte grinned at him and rushed to him with a "rub", so that the man turned his head and ran away.


    But it''s no use running. Charlotte stomps her feet and a crack spreads to it. Then the runaway falls to the ground. Charlotte laughs and starts to deal with the next one.


    After about two or three minutes, the ring eyed man just stood at a loss. Charlotte and Chen haochu looked at each other.


    "If there is one left, you can take a rest. I''ll do it." Chen haochu said.


    "It''s OK. The last one is for free." As soon as the voice fell, a rattan suddenly bounced up from behind the big man, and wrapped up firmly in circles. Then Charlotte controlled the rattan and pulled the big man over.


    Charlotte put the ring eyed man in front of Chen haochu and said, "come and ask!"


    Chen haochu was not polite either. He asked directly, "whose people are you? Why do you want to find my master on the misty mountain?"


    The ring eyed man closed his eyes and said nothing. When Chen Hao first saw this guy''s temper, he said: "I tell you, it''s better to explain it to me quickly. Don''t say that you will suffer for a while!"


    The ring eyed man is still indifferent. Angry Chen haochu is about to do it, but suddenly there is a roar in the air like thunder: "really bullying us, isn''t there anyone else?"?! Two young people dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head and seek death! "


    Then Charlotte and Chen haochu felt a strong wave coming to them from a long distance. Between a few breaths, Charlotte and Chen haochu could see the direction of the sound. There was a faint ripple in the night sky.


    Then the waves suddenly shocked, revealing a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was hale and hearty, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through.


    Charlotte was surprised to find that the fluctuation she had never met before was so strong. Moreover, the fluctuation was not real Qi fluctuation. Although she could feel it was obvious metal fluctuation, she was puzzled by this breath.


    "Why is there something wrong with this man?" Charlotte asked the next to Chen haochu, but after a while did not hear a reply, Charlotte can not help but turn to see him.


    But this time, Charlotte found that Chen haochu''s expression was slightly nervous, and even sweat appeared on her forehead. This was the first time Charlotte saw Chen haochu''s expression.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Charlotte wondered.


    Chen haochu''s face was a little stiff and answered Charlotte: "the fluctuation of his breath is the same as that of my master before..."


    "What?" Charlotte''s eyes jumped. "You mean the person in front of you is the same as your master..."


    "Yes, the builder." Chen haochu''s answer confirmed Charlotte''s conjecture.


    You should know how difficult it is to build a foundation successfully in the present era. There are many practitioners in the gas refining stage, but it''s hard to hear who has stepped that step and entered the foundation building stage. Charlotte didn''t understand why it was so difficult to build a foundation.


    "Ha ha!" The middle-aged man sneered, "you two guys are good at cultivation, but if you hurt so many of my subordinates, no matter how good your aptitude is, if you annoy me Guo Jinhuai, you will end up dead!"


    With Guo Jinhuai''s voice falling, Xia Luo and Chen haochu saw that the rattan that tied the big man with ring eyes began to break inch by inch, and the big man with ring eyes fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "Don''t you come back to me!" Guo Jinhuai roared, and the ring eyed man quickly rolled back to Guo Jinhuai''s back.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have the strength to fight?" Charlotte asked Chen haochu in a low voice.


    Chen haochu said with a bitter smile: "you haven''t seen the friars after building the foundation, have you? Five more of us, who are both missing, will do well. "


    Are the practitioners in the foundation building stage of Charlotte''s mind so powerful. The two discussed with each other, but Guo Jinhuai didn''t give them a chance. He exclaimed, "you two should go on the road together."


    Then the whole body of golden light, suddenly waved out, countless golden light shot to Charlotte two people, two people saw a exclamation, Chen haochu body black fog together, began to constantly dodge the golden light, occasionally one or two shot into the black fog, all disappeared, but the corresponding will also make the black fog tremble.


    Charlotte pulled up a huge stone from the ground, but just after blocking her figure, the huge stone should have been punched through a lot of holes.


    Charlotte hid behind and tried her best to dodge, but she was still rubbed to her shoulders and sides by several golden lights. In a hurry, Charlotte can only mobilize the metal Qi that she didn''t have in her family and turn it into armor to protect the vital parts of her body.


    It was at this time that Charlotte felt the horror of the monks in the foundation building stage. They were all the same moves, and their power was very different in the hands of the monks.


    Guo Jinhuai''s only understatement forced him and Chen haochu into a dilemma. Maybe Guo Jinhuai thought it took too much effort to deal with the difference between him and Chen haochu, so he made such a simple attack. If Guo Jinhuai was serious, he would not even have the chance to resist him and Chen haochu.


    Xia Luo and Chen haochu are struggling in the golden light. When the golden light finally dissipates, Xia Luo''s body is covered with blood. Chen haochu''s clothes are also full of holes. There are few places to hang the color, but his face is a little pale.


    "Well?" Guo Jinhuai looked at Xia Luo and Chen haochu quite unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that they could survive in their own golden light, and they still stood still. "Ha ha, I really underestimate you two. Then I''ll see if you two can survive this time!"


    With that, Charlotte and Chen haochu felt that the air around them was frozen and could not move at all!


    "That''s too bad!" Charlotte was in a hurry. But neither of them is willing to wait to die. They try their best to break away from Guo Jinhuai.


    Because at this time, they had already seen Guo Jinhuai holding a sword made of golden light in his hands. When he pulled it left and right, the sword was divided into two parts from the middle, and the thickness of the sword was not reduced at all.


    Charlotte felt that the golden sword and the just golden light were not the same level at all. If she was shot by the golden sword, she might be penetrated.

 Chapter 1104

    Charlotte mobilized the Yang attribute of the whole body and forcibly opened up a certain range, but he was still constrained in his activities. On the contrary, after Guo Jinhuai noticed it, he was suppressed more tightly by increasing his mana.


    On the other hand, the black fog on Chen haochu suddenly vacated, and slightly opened a little space. But before he could escape, the solid black fog on Chen haochu was pressed close to his body and could not be released.


    If the situation is not so urgent, Charlotte would like to tell Chen haochu that your black tights are cool.


    At this time, Xia Luo and Chen haochu are struggling, but they have the worst plan in their hearts. Guo Jinhuai also holds two golden swords with cold eyes and throws them out quietly.


    Although Guo Jinhuai''s movement is very light, the speed of the two swords is not slow. With a sharp air breaking sound, they almost shot in front of Charlotte and Chen haochu in the blink of an eye, and they were about to plunge into the chest.


    At the same time, Xia Luo and Chen haochu said in secret: "it''s over..."


    Gu Yunhai, Lin Wanru and the friends she met during this period flashed through Charlotte''s mind, smiling and ready to die.


    But at this time, Charlotte suddenly felt a strong wind blowing from behind. If he was not imprisoned by Guo Jinhuai, he would be blown down by the wind.


    In the heart of surprise, Charlotte looked back and found that the two golden swords in front of him and Chen haochu stopped one inch in front of them. It seemed that they met some resistance. Although they tried their best to break in, they could not enter any more.


    "This..." Xia Luo takes a look at Chen haochu. He is also surprised. It''s obvious that Huang Yanping, Chen haochu''s master, didn''t help him.


    Guo Jinhuai was also surprised to see what he saw. If he could catch his move so easily, his accomplishments would not be lower than himself.


    Then Guo Jinhuai said in a deep voice, "which friend wants to stop me from doing things? Why don''t you come out and meet me and fight on the spot?"


    Then I saw a strong wind whirling over, passing between Xia Luo and Chen haochu. The golden sword in front of them was whirled into the air by the whirlwind.


    Then, before the end of the calculation, I saw that the whirlwind suddenly rose, and the breath inside began to surge. Then, the two golden swords were twisted by the giant force inside, and turned into little golden light, which fell down. It was beautiful to look at them under the night sky before dawn.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Guo know the rules of the realm of building a foundation? After building a foundation, you can''t do it in the secular world at will, or do you just step into the realm of building a foundation and no one tells you?" A warm voice came into my ears, and then a breeze swept my face. Charlotte saw a young man in a white windbreaker slowly descending from the night sky. The breeze around him was blowing his clothes, which was very impressive.


    "Damn, it''s almost over me if you want to be so aggressive." Chen haochu looked at the white windbreaker and said slowly.


    The white windbreaker takes a look at Chen haochu, and then turns to look at Charlotte. But Charlotte feels that the white windbreaker has more deep meaning in her eyes when she looks at herself. I don''t know why.


    Then the white windbreaker grabs at Charlotte and the two of them. Charlotte suddenly feels that the solidified air around him has returned to its original state. Charlotte is relieved and moves her body.


    Chen haochu just opens his mouth and says something to Charlotte. Charlotte can see from his mouth that Chen haochu is asking who he is. Charlotte doesn''t understand what''s going on now. He hasn''t seen this white windbreaker before, let alone know his origin. But why does he want to save himself and Chen haochu.


    Charlotte told Chen haochu that she didn''t know.


    At this time, Guo Jinhuai was already shocked. First of all, the white windbreaker on the opposite side looked very young. From the aspect of face, it was about 25 years old. Of course, the monks would certainly have an advantage in appearance and look younger than ordinary people, but it was shocking enough.


    Because the young man in white windbreaker across the street is really a foundation builder, and his realm is quite stable. I didn''t hear from his own sect that he was promoted to a new foundation builder. It seems that he must have been cultivated secretly by some sect.


    What''s more, this white windbreaker actually knows that he has just been promoted to the foundation building stage. I don''t know where he got it


    As soon as they heard this, everyone responded, and they all yelled again. Charlotte took a step before they moved.


    The chopper in Charlotte''s hand must be spattered with blood and screamed. Of course, Charlotte won''t be killed with a single knife. He just picked up the place where the meat was thick and not fatal, and he had a sense of propriety in his hands.


    But it''s much more frightening to make others look like they''re chopping all the way, so no one can stop him.


    In this scene, the thugs at the back were terrified. They felt that Charlotte cut himself with every knife. In the end, they couldn''t help but turn their heads and run back.


    In this way, this group of people run in front, Charlotte is covered with blood, dragging a machete behind.


    The onlookers witnessed a spectacle. At the beginning, a group of people chased a person with guys, but after a while, they ran back from here and became the group of people chased with machetes.


    The old man with a dragon smelling on his arm next to him held a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Damn, this young man is so damn fierce!"


    After a long time, this incident spread among the Songjiang underworld. Later, even the people who were cut down were proud to point to their scars and say, this is who cut me before. At that time, one person chased a group of people to cut me. I''m a bull!


    But at this time, no one knows what will happen in the future. Just when Charlotte is chasing after her with a knife, suddenly the siren comes. Charlotte stops, throws the knife, and no longer pursues her.


    Those people were relieved to bear the heavy load, but they didn''t care about their friends who were cut down on the ground. They directly climbed onto the golden cup car and ran away with the gas.


    Then there was the sound of the police car stopping, opening and closing the door. The police were also shocked when they saw the situation. In the middle, two cars collided. On one side of the road, a man was humming every few steps. In the middle, a guy covered with blood was standing and looking at them.


    Charlotte also wondered, which enthusiastic masses must have reported to the police, he called the traffic police, this down so many police, this gain and loss did not send the criminal police, otherwise the matter also greatly.


    Charlotte originally planned to let the police come over, and then let the researchers on the car who were illegally detained by Qixin energy point out, so as to catch the thief and dirty, with both human and material evidence

 Chapter 1105

    The police can follow this starting point, and then intervene to start new energy, and all the other detained people will come out.


    Although Charlotte''s goal has been achieved, he didn''t expect the battle to be so big. He knew it would not be so enjoyable.


    "You! Say you, squat there, hold your head in both hands, don''t move The policeman got out of the car and yelled as if facing the enemy.


    Charlotte helpless, can only do, and then there are several police carefully come over, to Charlotte control up, with handcuffs.


    "Comrade police, I''m the victim. Why don''t you handcuff me?" Charlotte said to the police.


    "Cut the crap and come back to the Bureau if you have anything to say!" The policeman let out a roar.


    Charlotte was speechless and could only listen to the police. The traffic police there also showed up. After seeing the situation, they called a trailer to tow the car away.


    The rest of the researchers and the guard man stood on the side of the road, took a taxi and left. Charlotte gave the researcher the color for a long time. The guy''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to ask the police for help. Angry Charlotte scolded him silly.


    Charlotte was taken away by the police, and the people on the ground were taken to the emergency room by ambulance.


    At this time, on the edge of a scenic spot in Songjiang, there is a luxury manor. There is a middle-aged man in casual clothes. He just hung up the phone and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window, muttering: "is Charlotte interesting..."


    When Charlotte was taken to the police station, it was dark. The police locked him in a room where there was nothing, and then no one paid any attention to him.


    Although Charlotte is the first time to enter the police station, he has heard a lot about it. He knows that this is the usual method of the police. Let''s hang you for an hour and let you calm down.


    Charlotte doesn''t care. If you want to air it, you can''t miss a piece of meat. Charlotte''s heart is big, so she looks for a leg to do it, and then it will be clean, to see if she can recover some real Qi.


    However, after breathing for a while, Charlotte found that the Qi here was scarce and a little dirty, so she simply relied on it and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Charlotte heard footsteps outside the door, but he still didn''t move. Then there was the sound of opening the door, and a loud voice came: "Hello, please come out!"


    Charlotte opened her eyes, stood up, followed the man out, came to the interrogation room, Charlotte was handcuffed in a chair.


    "Comrade police, don''t be so serious. I''m not a murderer." Said Charlotte, looking at the handcuffs.


    "It''s a process. You''d better be aggrieved." Said the policeman opposite.


    "Name."


    "Charlotte."


    "Gender."


    "Man..."


    "Tell me what happened."


    Charlotte began to tell the police about the whole thing, including later the people on the golden cup car came to chop themselves.


    The police were surprised to hear Charlotte''s words. If Charlotte''s words were true, he was really tough chasing a group of people. This kind of person was only one in the market next door many years ago.


    While taking notes, there was a knock on the door outside. Then a man came in and said hello to the interrogator inside. The interrogator stopped writing and said to Charlotte that he would go out later.


    Charlotte waited for a while, then heard a few quarrels outside. As soon as the door opened, a man in plain clothes came in, with a white shirt on his upper body and a pair of standard trousers on his lower body.


    The new man, full of hostility, turned the light to Charlotte''s face and said coldly, "you''d better tell the truth."


    Charlotte''s eyes were white when she was illuminated by the lamp, but in the blink of an eye, Charlotte looked at the opposite side normally, unaffected at all.


    The opposite person was obviously stunned. Charlotte, no matter what he thought, pointed to the notebook on the table and said, "I''ve finished. What I said is true. It''s recorded in the notebook. You can have a look at it."


    "Pa!" The man on the other side slapped the table, "nonsense, you made it up. The real thing is that you collude with the former employees of Qixin energy company, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate against the staff of Qixin energy company and cut people down on the street. This is the truth. Admit it now!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte was stunned. Why did she slander herself for colluding with Qixin energy''s former employees? Was it because she contacted Wang Cheng and was known by the other party?


    But when I think about it, seeing this scene happen, the other party can send people to the police station, which shows that the energy is really great. Let''s not mention other intelligence.


    Charlotte heard Lin Wanru say that the background of Qixin energy is complex. She only thought that it was the underworld with complex background. She didn''t expect that there were still these people in the force.


    Charlotte looked across and said, "Sir, first of all, what you said is a rumor to me, and I will not admit it. Secondly, you didn''t wear police uniform during the interrogation. Now I doubt your police identity. I ask to see your relevant documents."


    "Well, if you don''t admit it, do you still need to see my ID?" With a sneer, the man grabbed Charlotte''s hair and pushed it. Charlotte fell to the ground with her chair.


    Then the man stood up, turned to Charlotte, and began to kick Charlotte''s body, shouting: "I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you!"


    Charlotte forbeared. He knew that he couldn''t do it here. The identity of the other party was not clear. If it was really a policeman, if Charlotte fought back, he might have to be labeled as assaulting a policeman, but the beam was settled.


    The man had a hard fight. He was so tired that he gasped. Charlotte curled up to protect the key. At this time, he lay still on the ground.


    The man spat and said, "don''t think we can''t deal with you if you don''t admit it!"


    As soon as Charlotte heard the word "we", she understood that it must be the person sent by Qixin energy, who confirmed this point. Charlotte sighed in her heart. If an ordinary person was targeted by such a force, he would not be able to resist. No wonder the researcher in the car did not dare to identify him with the police.


    When the man finished the fight, he opened the door and went out. After a while, two people came to put Charlotte up and walked out. When he went out, Charlotte met an acquaintance in the hall. He said that acquaintances were not counted, but only met a few times, one of the two policemen who went out to the Shengshi group when the employee of Shengshi group disappeared, Li Yusheng, the young policewoman who looks very heroic.


    After Li Yusheng saw Charlotte, he was obviously stunned. Looking at Charlotte in a mess, some places were bleeding, and he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 1106

    When Charlotte passed her, she gave her a look of disappointment and slight disdain, which deeply stimulated Li Yusheng. Her ideal was to be a glorious people''s policeman, punishing the evil. However, when she put on her police uniform and started to work, she found that many things were different from what she had imagined.


    Under the annotation of Charlotte''s eyes, Li Yusheng did not dare to look at her, turned around and walked away in a hurry, as if he had made a mistake and fled.


    Li Yusheng entered the room, closed the door, leaned back on the door, took a long breath, and began to think about something


    And Charlotte was taken to the detention room, in front of the man who called him to lead the way, the guard at the door and the man said: "how come brother Bing has come by himself, just let them bring him."


    This ice elder brother said with a smile: "Hey, this is not the above account, can only do it, first shut him up, later someone will wait on him."


    With that, Charlotte was pushed into the detention room, but Bingge''s name was remembered.


    After entering the detention room, the sound of locking the door came from behind. With the sound of the guard walking away, all the people in the detention room sat up from the bed and turned to stare at Charlotte.


    Charlotte moved her muscles and bones for a while, and said to these people, "my name is Charlotte. I''ll put it first. I don''t want to stay in it for a long time. It''s no use trying to help anyone. If anyone really wants to play in it, then stand up now and let''s solve it on the spot..."


    Charlotte finished, and the people in the room didn''t get along.


    There is a man who looks older and has a moustache. He broke the awkward situation: "ha ha, little brother is right. It''s not necessary for anyone to be difficult. There are not so many things here. There is still a place in it. Go inside."


    Charlotte looked at the moustache, nodded, and walked inside. She saw that she was going to the back. At this time, a man with a blue shaving inadvertently put out his leg.


    When Charlotte saw it, she didn''t speak. She sneered in her heart. She still walked straight forward, but she used her strength on her feet.


    The green man, who wanted to trip Charlotte, was waiting to see Charlotte make a fool of himself. As a result, when Charlotte kicked up, the green man felt that someone had swung the wooden stick on his leg. He suddenly screamed and ran to the bed with his leg in his arms, rubbing and sucking cold air.


    Charlotte pretended to be unintentional and said, "I''m sorry, it''s a bit crowded here. I didn''t see your leg sticking out. I accidentally kicked it. Are you ok?"


    Green man this does not understand, this is a hard stubble, quickly said: "nothing."


    "It''s OK." Then Charlotte went inside and did it.


    Then the little beard came up and asked, "why did you come in, little brother?"


    Charlotte looked at the moustache and listened to him. She said, "what else can we fight for?"


    Moustache shook his head with a smile: "I''m young and vigorous. In the future, I''ll try my best to restrain myself. Otherwise, I''ll lose my life."


    Charlotte said thank you with a smile, and mustache returned to his position.


    Charlotte took a look at the room. There were six people in the room. Charlotte made the bed and lay down on it. She stared at it and began to think about today.


    Thinking, suddenly someone came to the door, and then the guard called: "which is Charlotte, come here, someone is looking at you!"


    Charlotte does it and sighs silently. It''s up to her to come. It''s estimated that it''s Lin Wanru.


    When Charlotte came to the door, she saw that Lin Wanru was looking at herself anxiously. When you saw that she came out, she immediately scolded: "OK, Charlotte, you''re very capable. Do you know you''ve got a fire in Songjiang wechat circle of friends?"?! It''s crazy to chase so many people down by one person, are you? "


    Charlotte didn''t think of this. It''s estimated that the group of onlookers, who took the video and sent it to the circle of friends.


    "Are you hurt?" Lin Wanru asked nervously.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Those people can''t help me. How do you know I''m here?"


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte angrily and said, "it was officer Li who called me and said that you were locked up here, so I came quickly."


    "Officer Li?" Charlotte wondered.


    "It''s one of the two policemen who went to my office to answer the case last time. Her name is Li Yusheng. We have left contact information for each other since last time."


    "Oh, she." Charlotte nodded and said thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t care much, Lin Wanru said to him, "well, I''ll find a lawyer tomorrow. You can make do with it one night. I promise to pick you up tomorrow."


    Charlotte said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to me, but it''s you. You''ll run out by yourself. You''ll go back and pay attention to your safety later. You can''t let Lin Xue and Cai Wei come to meet you."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go first." Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte worried, and then goes out.


    Charlotte knew that the people who started new energy this evening might send someone to take revenge on Lin Wanru, and there was no need to say that, because Charlotte claimed that he had no problem dealing with these ordinary people, so he didn''t have to say these things to make Lin Wanru worried.


    At this time, mustache came up to Charlotte and said, "little brother, this is your girlfriend. It''s very beautiful!"


    Charlotte smiles. "She''s my boss."


    "Then your boss is very interested in you. You should hold it Then moustache lay down again.


    Slowly late at night, around the thought of snoring, Charlotte did not sleep, one is that he is waiting, another detention room at night can not turn off the light, Charlotte has never been able to sleep with the light on.


    As he was sorting out his thoughts, another step came from the door. The guard knocked on the iron door and cried, "Charlotte, come out. There''s a new man in this room. You change the room."


    Charlotte asked, "Comrade police, why don''t you take them to the empty cell?"


    The answer was the watchman''s roar: "there''s so much nonsense. You can change it!"


    In this way, Charlotte was taken away from the current number, and changed to the room at the front of the corridor.


    As soon as I went in, Charlotte felt something was wrong. There were people on six beds in the room. It was a full room!


    "Well, comrade, is this room full?" Charlotte asked, looking back.


    The guard just locks the door and ignores him. After locking, he looks at Charlotte with pity and goes away.


    Charlotte looked at the guard''s back and muttered, "look at you."

 Chapter 1107

    Before Charlotte looked back, she heard the sound of the bed behind her. Turning around, she saw that all six of them came down, wrists moving and grinning at Charlotte.


    These people are different from the little gangsters who were cut down by Charlotte on the street. They are full of bulging tendons. At first sight, they have been specially trained. It''s a bit difficult to deal with these people, and the place is very small. Charlotte 1v6 must make one strike work, otherwise it''s bad for Charlotte to drag on.


    Charlotte is not tall, and she doesn''t feel tall. After seeing Charlotte, the six men wonder how hard it is to deal with such a half boy.


    But they didn''t take Charlotte lightly because he didn''t look amazing. They were ready to kill him as soon as they made a move, and then send him to bed, waiting for tomorrow to go out and get the money.


    "Boy, are you chasing a group of people in the street with a machete?" The first Chinese character asked.


    Charlotte light said: "how, not like it?"


    Guo Zi''s face looked at Charlotte''s plain expression and was very upset: "boy, I think you look like a bad guy. Do you know? But it''s pretty. If you let my brothers have a good time, maybe we won''t embarrass you? "


    Charlotte snorted coldly, "did Qixin send you here? If you want to start, hurry up. If you see that I owe you a beating, don''t make excuses. Will you come together or one by one? "


    Charlotte''s words were so crazy that she doubted that she had heard the wrong thing.


    "Hey? I don''t know him, I don''t know him. I haven''t seen such a crazy person since I was on the road. Don''t move. I want to see how powerful this boy is! " Guozi face said to the people present.


    As soon as the voice of Guozi''s face fell, she kicked directly. Charlotte swung sideways, patted open her leg, then bullied her body and punched her opponent''s Adam''s apple.


    Face to face to see Charlotte a hand is also to do harm to greet, is also more surprised and angry, the attack on the hand is also a bit fast, block Charlotte''s arm, combined with a punch a punch without stop hit Charlotte back.


    At last, Charlotte banged on the door, and Guozi face saw that Charlotte had no place to retreat. With enough strength, he called to Charlotte''s face with one punch.


    Charlotte was shocked and squatted down. Guozi face couldn''t hold back and punched on the iron gate. Charlotte took the opportunity to put his head on Guozi face''s abdomen. He bent up in pain. Charlotte directly hit Guozi face on his chin with a hook. This punch made Guozi face somersault backward and rolled his eyes on the ground.


    From the moment that Guozi face and Charlotte met each other to the moment that Charlotte punched him, the whole process didn''t last for two minutes. The five big men left behind were shocked in their hearts, but they yelled: "let''s get together


    After that, five people rush up to control Charlotte. Charlotte can''t run in this narrow space. Once one of them catches Charlotte, it won''t be a good result to wait for him.


    So in this cramped space, Charlotte also played a 10% skill, escaped the hand of the big man in front, and then kicked a person''s knee socket, the person who was kicked screamed and knelt on the ground.


    Among them, Charlotte was flexible and responsive, and his consciousness was greatly improved after the cultivation. They were not comparable at all. They were hit to the core one after another.


    Either concentrated on the Adam''s apple, or punched on the temple. The worst one was almost killed by Charlotte''s pudendal leg, lying on the ground and rolling with his leg between his legs.


    In ten rounds, the six men were already on the ground. Charlotte squatted down in front of Guozi''s face, patted his face and said, "who asked you to come?"


    The big man was a little sober. He looked at Charlotte and wanted to swallow him. Guozi felt his body for a moment. Then he unexpectedly turned over and grabbed Charlotte''s collar and yanked it. Charlotte didn''t expect that this guy had this hand. He was caught off guard and yanked it.


    Guozi face saw his hand and said with a grim smile: "boy, aren''t you crazy? I''ll show you what death is better than body


    Then he raised Charlotte''s hands over his head, raised his knee, and suddenly hit Charlotte on his knee. If the collision is strong, it is estimated that Charlotte''s spine will be broken.


    After the initial surprise, Charlotte quickly reacts. In mid air, Charlotte grabs guozimen''s head with both hands, turns around his waist and breaks away from the control of guozimen''s hands.


    Then Charlotte, with the strength of falling, directly tugged guozimian''s neck and threw him out, causing a loud bang of the iron shelf bed in the cell.


    Charlotte was relieved and scolded. Then she grabbed the face of Guo Zi on the ground and said, "I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Charlotte was a little tired, and then he stopped. Looking at the national face, it had become a steamed bun face, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Charlotte pointed to baozi''s face and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    Guo Zi''s face was fuzzy, and he mumbled: "Bing... Brother Bing..."


    "Tell me your full name!" Charlotte yelled at him.


    "Yang Bing..."


    Charlotte released Guozi face, and Guozi face collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    In order not to be caught by others, Charlotte turned off the camera after entering the cell, so people outside didn''t know what was going on inside. They just heard screams and grownups from time to time. It was only when the guard whistled to open the door the next day that she found the shock in the cell.


    Charlotte was asleep in bed. All five men were walking in the middle of the room. A man with swollen cheeks and a ball was watching. Anyone who moved up was slapping. The five men''s legs had been shaking like chaff, but no one dared to move.


    As soon as they saw the guard coming, all six of them looked at the guard with tears in their eyes.


    Seeing this, the guard quickly opened the door and yelled at the Gang: "you... You six, come out!"


    Who knows, after the watchman called out, none of the six people moved. Instead, they all looked at Charlotte. Charlotte heard the watchman''s call, stretched and yawned, then rubbed his eyes and said, "let''s go. Look what I''m doing. This comrade has made a speech. Give him face and get out of here!"


    On hearing Charlotte''s words, the six big men ran out with a heavy load. To be exact, they ran away. But the five squatting legs were numb, and they fell to the ground one after another when they were cold. In this way, no one called them, and they crawled out with their lives.

 Chapter 1108

    The guard looked at Charlotte with some fear, quickly locked the door, and took these people away.


    After a while, Yang Bing came over with a calm face and said to Charlotte, "good boy, I can''t see that you can fight, but you can''t expect someone to save you. One of the people you cut down last night has been rescued and died!"


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard that it was impossible. She was absolutely decent. How could she be dead? No, Charlotte''s mind suddenly changed. The only possibility was that someone from Qixin wanted to frame herself!


    "You''re so cruel. You''ve done anything to get there." Charlotte said to Yang Bing angrily.


    "Ha ha." Yang Bing also said with a sneer, "aren''t you the same? Mr. Xia Luoxia, the husband of the CEO of Shengshi group, why don''t you enjoy yourself in your gentle hometown and get involved in our boss''s business? "


    Charlotte was surprised, the other party knew his identity, it seems that this matter is open, so Charlotte directly asked: "you arrested our staff, can''t let us go to ask for it?"


    "You can ask for it. I''m afraid he won''t go with you. Besides, it''s estimated that Shengshi group is also very busy now. It''s estimated that the family members of the deceased have started to go to your group to talk about it." With a cold smile, Yang Bing turned and left.


    Charlotte looks at Yang Bing''s complacent appearance and wants to take the sole of his shoes to his mouth. But now, Charlotte was going to save people, but now she is in prison.


    Charlotte is now very sure that she was careful when chopping people. If she really died in her own hands, the only possibility is that she lost too much blood. But Charlotte saw that these people were put into the ambulance before she got on the police car, so she can''t die of too much blood anyway.


    Therefore, Charlotte can basically determine that the people behind Qixin, after knowing their identity, deliberately killed one of them in order to frame themselves, and put the accusation on themselves. In this way, they can take the opportunity to suppress Shengshi group and cause bad influence.


    "People, how can you be so insidious and cunning..." Charlotte leaned against the wall and said, but she began to worry about Lin Wan.


    At this time, at the headquarters of Shengshi group, Lin Wanru asked her secretary to contact a famous lawyer. As a result, news came downstairs that a large number of people were mourning with wreaths and banners, saying that they would punish the murderers.


    Lin Wanru is puzzled. Is it the following employees who are responsible for the murder? Lin Wanru arranged for the following people from the public relations department to deal with the matter.


    Lin Wanru and her secretary contacted the lawyer and prepared to go out to the police station. At this time, Liu Pingyu heard about Xia Luo and said that he would go with her. Lin Wanru thought about it and agreed. Several people got out of the headquarters building from the side door and got on the bus.


    Liu Pingyu looked at the bustling front door of the first floor and asked, "is that ok?"


    Lin Wanru looked at the group coldly and said, "if there is a public relations department to deal with it, if they can''t deal with it well, they can leave."


    At the door of the police station, Lin Wanru, Liu Pingyu and her secretary get off the bus. At this time, a person is waiting at the door of the police station. The secretary comes forward and says, "is it lawyer Zhou? Sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. This is Mr. Liu. "


    The Secretary introduced them. Lin Wanru said to lawyer Zhou, "lawyer Zhou, I''ll trouble you this time. I''m sure I''ll thank you very much after it''s finished."


    Lawyer Zhou said with reserve: "where, as a lawyer, it''s right to help clients share their worries. Mr. Liu can rest assured about this."


    After a few words of greetings, several people entered the police station together. After going in, they found the relevant person in charge and began to negotiate. However, when they learned that Charlotte had killed someone, Lin Wanru was shocked and a little flustered.


    However, lawyer Zhou was calm at the critical moment. He said to the police: "police, I think my client''s revolt was justifiable defense when his life was threatened at that time. As for the death of the assailant who was injured by my client at that time, we need to wait for the forensic identification results, Because there''s no evidence that the victim died in the hands of my client. "


    "We are also investigating and we will contact you as soon as we find something new," the police said


    After that, Lin Wanru and Liu Pingyu went to see Xia Luo in the Haozi. Liu Pingyu said, "well, it''s OK to be in it. Your body is different from before. Be careful. We can''t get you out directly."


    Charlotte knows what Liu Pingyu means, but he won''t do that. Charlotte said to Liu Pingyu, "what do you say? I''m going out aboveboard. I can''t carry such an obscure case."


    Liu Pingyu scratched his head and sighed.


    Then Charlotte said to Lin Wanru, "you don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it here, but I''m worried about the company. Someone told me today that someone went to the group to make trouble. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wanru also comforted him and said: "it''s OK there. There''s a public relations department in the group. Those are all small scenes. The most important thing now is to find evidence to prove that you didn''t kill the person. Just come out quickly!"


    "I don''t suffer in it. Recently you have to keep an eye on your two brother Huobao and I have confirmed that the fourth employee we lost was captured by Qixin energy. Now they are on our guard, so we have to be on our guard."


    Lin Wanru nodded, and then everyone went back, leaving Charlotte himself in the detention room. In the afternoon, Lin Xue and Han Caiwei also came over and brought some necessary things to Charlotte. The three exchanged greetings for a long time, and finally they were forced out by the guards.


    At night, Charlotte is lying on the bed. He is the only one in the room with six people. It''s not bad for him who likes to be quiet, but someone always wants to break the silence.


    Charlotte originally thought that Qixin energy falsely accused itself of killing people after finding someone to kill him for the first time. After that, she would not send people to find trouble for her. However, Charlotte obviously overestimated the amount of people behind Qixin energy.


    After a while of footwork, the door of the detention room opened again, and then came two flat, ordinary looking people.


    But Charlotte after these two people enter the door, but suddenly feels a trace of abnormal breath.


    Charlotte opened her eyes and looked askance. As soon as they came in, they occupied two bunks nearest to them. Then they lay on them and did not speak.

 Chapter 1109

    Before leaving, the guard locked the door and said, "have fun!"


    Quiet. Not only is this cell quiet, but Charlotte feels that even the outside is much quieter than usual. The sound of insects that could be heard last night is silent.


    It''s weird!


    Sure enough, after the guard went away, about 20 minutes later, the two men sat up from the bed and got out of bed with their shoes on.


    "We are Mr. Mu''s people. We are only responsible for Mr. Mu''s personal safety. But this time, he sent us out to deal with you. We are very strange and gave us some strange things. Come on, let''s see if you are worthy of using that thing." One of them stressed strangely.


    Charlotte felt that there was a lot of information after listening to this passage. First of all, what they said about boss Mu should be the big boss behind Qixin energy, and what they said about the bizarre things, actually to deal with themselves.


    Don''t give Charlotte too much time to think, these two people started at the same time, ordinary experts can see a general way, today''s two people and yesterday''s six big men are not the same.


    Yesterday''s six great men can only be said to have strong physique and great strength. They have practiced some fighting, but these two men are real practitioners. Charlotte thinks that they have really met their opponents this time


    The so-called experts know if there is one. One of the two men''s routines is just fierce, the other is feminine, tricky and vicious. They attack at the same time, which makes Charlotte a little unprepared.


    Charlotte was very upset. She had studied boxing with Gu Yunhai for three years. In addition, she had real Qi blessing, so her internal skill was very deep, but her actual combat experience was very few.


    Charlotte has lived for more than 20 years without much fight. Since she married Lin Wanru, all kinds of things have come one after another, so she has the chance to fight with others.


    But in many cases, it''s a fight that uses the real Qi release spell. There are few such fights that rely only on the physical body. It''s more than enough for some ordinary people, but once you meet a real master, you can''t help but be blinded.


    But Charlotte has one thing that many people want to have. Charlotte is very savvy and good at discovering details.


    In the process of fighting with these two people, Charlotte finds that she gradually has an understanding of some pithy formulas given to her by Gu Yunhai. At that time, it was hard to understand, but now she slowly understands them in actual combat.


    However, in this process, Charlotte will inevitably get a few punches and kicks, but for the strengthened physique of Zhenqi purification, these injuries can be ignored naturally.


    And the two men in the process of attack is not without flaws, there will always be a gap when the two alternate moves, Charlotte in slowly find out the number of ways after the two began to fight back.


    After a powerful side kick, Charlotte knows that the next move is another person''s fist from nowhere. Charlotte first follows the direction of the kick, and then pulls the leg. The leg seems to be stopped by Charlotte and kicks the other person''s fist.


    Two people suddenly exclaimed, one after another to withdraw the move, back away, they temporarily stepped back, but this time Charlotte strength, first rushed to the move Yinrou that man, just fierce fists to him.


    The person on the other side was forced by Charlotte and had no way to get close to him, so he had to be beaten passively. After a few blows, he felt bitter in his heart. The boy was not strong, and his strength was not small.


    Another one sees that his companion is oppressed, so he goes forward to get rid of the siege. He punches Charlotte''s temple with his deep arm. When Charlotte hears the strong wind coming from her side, she bows her head to attack. Then she sees the chance and gives a hard blow to a certain part of the man.


    This punch down, the man suddenly feel blood stagnation, operation is ineffective, covering his chest against the wall, feel his breathing is not enough.


    After Charlotte and the other man, he immediately changed the way of attack, no longer blindly attacking, but defusing the opposite attack with one move. At this time, the opposite person felt that he was fighting against a group of cotton, and all the powerful and heavy attacks were defused by Charlotte cloud and light wind.


    Shocked, the man blurted out: "are you learning Taijiquan?"


    Charlotte sneered and did not speak, but the man who was knocked down by Charlotte said with difficulty: "he... He used Liangyi fist. Be careful, i... I was hit by him in the acupoints, and now it''s difficult to breathe..."


    The other man was shocked. Liangyi boxing has a long history. This kind of boxing is good at acupoints. Thinking of this, the man began to dodge, trying not to let Charlotte get close to him, so as to prevent him from being hit by Charlotte.


    But once people have the heart of scruples, then in the momentum on the short section, in Charlotte''s sudden several moves under the attack, defense appeared a loophole.


    Charlotte seizes the opportunity, shakes her foot, and then punches her opponent''s acupoints, fearing that one place is not safe, and then makes up another.


    At this time, both of them were restrained by Charlotte, which made Charlotte very tired. He sat down on the ground and gasped slightly. Looking at them, he said, "I said, how come your boss is not such a thing, even if he framed me for murder, he even sent you to do me, as for that?"


    The two didn''t pay attention to Charlotte. They just took a capsule out of their pocket and put it into their mouth.


    Charlotte first wondered that they had heart disease and high blood pressure, but later she thought something was wrong, which should be the strange thing they said when they first came here!


    Charlotte quickly ran up, pinched one of the mouths and said, "spit it out for me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The man said with a strange smile, "it''s too late. This is something Mr. Mu got from the Far East biomedical base. He said that eating this can at least enhance the combat effectiveness by three times. Now you can''t run away. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "The Far East again?" Charlotte frowned when she heard the name of the Far East, and the specific effect of this capsule is not clear, but listen to this man''s meaning, which is a medicine that can enhance combat effectiveness, is it difficult to


    Charlotte is guessing. Suddenly, the two people around her are humming. Charlotte sees that there are fine beads of sweat on their foreheads, and even curls of white smoke slowly float out from the two people''s foreheads.


    Then let Charlotte shocked scene appeared, Charlotte actually from the two people feel the real gas fluctuation!


    "This, this how possible!" I didn''t expect that the Far East biomedical base could be transformed into a real body after the day after tomorrow, and even developed this kind of anti heaven drug, so that ordinary people can have real Qi in a short time

 Chapter 1110

    With the development of the medicine, the two people on the ground feel that their bodies are full of endless strength, and their spirit and reaction ability have been greatly improved.


    The two men suddenly raised their Qi and drank. Then they had an invisible force, and the Qi and blood blocked by Charlotte''s hit on the acupoints were washed away.


    Two people rubbed to stand up, now even the figure looks tall and straight a lot.


    Then, with the blessing of the medicine, they moved as fast as they could. Even if Charlotte didn''t pay attention to it, he could only see a series of shadows.


    In the two tireless, but also the speed of the attack, Charlotte gradually unable to defend, the other side''s speed is too fast!


    Charlotte clenches her teeth, and her Qi hasn''t recovered. Although she can''t use magic, Charlotte knows that she still has a five color ball to suppress Chen haochu''s original power.


    If you use some real Qi in it, you may be able to cope with the current situation, but in that case, you may not be able to suppress the original force, which will increase the security risks.


    Charlotte, who is in the process of thinking, has been punched several times by the opposite side. At this time, the attack from the opposite side can not be ignored. Charlotte''s eyebrow and tail has been broken, and her red blood has been left along her face.


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and was ready to take a chance. At this time, there was a noise outside the door


    When Charlotte heard the sound, she suddenly jumped from the ground to the upper bunk. At this time, the voice of the guard came from outside the door: "officer Li, this side is full. Let''s arrange for him to go somewhere else..."


    At this time, the two people on the ground did not dare to act rashly, looked at each other, staring at Charlotte, no one moved.


    "Why do you stop me? Just let me have a look. If it''s full, I''ll arrange him to another prison. Is there a ghost in your heart when you stop me like this?"?! I just heard a fight over there. I''ll tell you, don''t think I don''t know your business. Be careful when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll let that one rip off your clothes! " Charlotte heard that it was Li Yusheng''s voice.


    "This..." on hearing the last sentence, the guard hesitated.


    Then he heard Li Yusheng say, "you start for me!" Li Yusheng pushed away the guard and walked over.


    Li Yusheng went to the door of Charlotte''s detention room, turned around and glared at the watchman on one side, shouting, "is that what you said? Is it full?"


    Then she looks at Charlotte with blood on her face and looks at him with a little guilt. Charlotte doesn''t know what she is going to do, but the next Charlotte understands why Li Yusheng is here.


    "Hua La" a, the door is opened, Li Yusheng to guard behind, Xia Luo line of sight can''t see place shout: "you go in, you are in this prison room."


    Then Charlotte saw a handsome young man wearing black trousers and black coat come in slowly. When Charlotte saw him, she was relieved.


    Because the man in black is actually Chen Hao.


    After Li Yusheng saw Chen haochu go in, he yelled to the four people inside: "I tell you, this is not a place for you to run wild. No matter how you come in, you are not allowed to make trouble here!"


    Charlotte knows that this is for those two people, because Charlotte can''t take the initiative to pick things up, but it''s obvious that the two people on the opposite side come in to do things, how can they listen to Li Yusheng.


    In this way, Li Yusheng closed the door and left with the guard. Before he left, he looked at Charlotte, but there was also worry in his eyes. Charlotte wondered if he was too masculine recently?


    When Li Yusheng and his colleagues walked away, three of them in the prison room looked at Chen haochu. The other two didn''t know the details and didn''t act rashly.


    But Chen haochu was the first to speak, only to listen to Chen haochu with his cold low voice said: "what''s the matter, the two brothers how still pose?"


    The two looked at each other. They were just on guard against Charlotte. One of them said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, kid. If you don''t want to die, just go away!"


    "What?" Chen haochu exaggerated put his ears together, "want me to die? I tell you, don''t mess with me, or I''ll blow you up. " When Chen haochu said this, he had a cold expression and a cold voice. It''s time for those girls outside to see him and shout something handsome.


    The two thugs looked at each other and said how to deal with this kind of strange work. This man''s brain is sick. One of them doubted whether Mr. Mu was looking for another expert to come in, so he asked tentatively: "boy, how did you come in?"


    "Me?" Chen haochu leaned against the railings of the upper and lower bunks, hugged his chest in both hands and said, "there are too many women chasing me. Come in and hide."


    "You Chen haochu''s words made him angry. He was so angry.


    But Charlotte couldn''t hold it any longer. She laughed and said, "ha ha ha! I think you are just a forced criminal. Are you arrested because of the forced criminal? "


    Chen haochu glanced at Charlotte, whose face was bleeding, but he was still laughing and was about to shed tears, and said, "do you have a conscience? I feel that my original force in your body has changed. I''m afraid you are in danger. I escaped directly from the misty mountain with black fog. I almost didn''t kill myself. You are still smiling here. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte slowly stopped laughing and said to Chen haochu, "I really want to thank you very much. When I go out, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Chen haochu said, "you''d better go out first. How about these two troubles? One meal for each, two people and the one you just mentioned. How about three big meals?"


    Charlotte said, "OK, you can choose any place, OK!" Then Charlotte lay down on the top bunk.


    When the two thugs saw this, they couldn''t understand that they were in the same group. When they came to help, they became angry and were fooled around by two hairy boys.


    "One man against one, up!" With that, the two soldiers divided into two routes, one to Chen haochu, the other to Charlotte.


    Charlotte heard each other''s words, but he still lay there motionless, angry to Charlotte hit the hitter directly under the dead hand.


    When Chen haochu saw that the two men were acting separately, he didn''t look at the man who rushed to him at all. He pointed to another man who was fighting against Charlotte and yelled, "ah? Did I ask you to hit him? "


    With a flash of black fog on his body, he appeared above the hitter out of thin air. The hitter was startled by the sudden appearance of Chen haochu. He didn''t expect that the people still on the ground would suddenly run to him.


    Chen haochu had no time to react. The fighter could only cross his hands and block his head to defend the blow. However, he underestimated Chen haochu''s strength. Chen haochu directly hit the opposite shop in mid air# 160;

 Chapter 1111

    The huge impact broke the planks of the upper and lower bunks. Another man was shocked to see the scene in front of him and couldn''t close his mouth. He pointed to Chen haochu and said, "you... You..."


    "I don''t know what I am!" With a flash of black fog on Chen haochu''s body, he rushed in front of the man. As soon as the fighter saw the situation, he simply stopped fighting. He shook the iron gate and said he wanted to go out. As a result, Chen haochu punched the man on the neck and put him down.


    "That''s the end of it?" Chen haochu kicked the man on the ground with his foot, "get up and fight twice!"


    Charlotte turned over to do it, looked at the two people lying under, sighed and said: "Hey, two meals are so easy to send out."


    "Well? You can''t go back on it. These two are witnesses. " Chen haochu pointed to the two people on the ground and said.


    "Ha ha, these two witnesses may forget what you said. Deal with it. It''s not good for them to know your identity." Charlotte said to Chen haochu.


    "Well, my master told me not to kill easily. What''s more, these are ordinary people. " Chen haochu said.


    Charlotte helpless said: "who let you kill them, this is the police station is good, give them the memory of the whole not on the line."


    "You''re a real troublemaker!" Chen haochu said to Charlotte.


    "If you can find a set of needles, I can solve it." Charlotte shrugged.


    After listening to the righteous words, Chen haochu said, "I don''t need to. I think just one meal can motivate me."


    "I wipe, Chen haochu, you are blackmail!"


    After solving these two people, Chen haochu said to Charlotte, "I don''t think it''s safe for you to be here. You''re too passive, and your true Qi hasn''t recovered. It''s not sure that one day they''ll find a monk to send in. I''ll see what you can do."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I won''t leave until they give me a clear answer. But if you want to talk about the monks, I think it''s really possible for them." Charlotte pondered for a moment and said, "these two people have capsules made by far east medicine base. After eating them, their strength has greatly increased, and there are fluctuations in their true Qi. They must be involved in ye zongmen."


    "That''s still true. You said how to protect your safety. You provoked a yezong sect. Now you have offended this force. I''ve convinced you." Chen haochu sighed.


    Charlotte retorted, "what''s the matter? I''ve made a mistake. I shouldn''t have done anything like this?"


    Chen haochu waved his hand and turned his head to show that he didn''t want to listen to him.


    Charlotte didn''t get entangled in this problem. Suddenly, Charlotte asked, "Hey, old Chen, don''t you say you escaped directly with black fog? Why do you let Li Yusheng lead you in? "


    When Chen haochu heard this, he blushed and said, "I didn''t escape to the door directly. I can''t be sure where you are, so I asked her for a favor."


    Charlotte a listen, there is something in it, then asked: "that family is a policeman, why help you tell this lie, this is responsible."


    Chen haochu continued to be cheeky and said: "then... What can I do if I am handsome? The police can''t stop me if I have too much charm!"


    "Ha ha, just blow it, you pretender!" Charlotte sneered.


    "I said that you are really tearing down the bridge. If you don''t repay your kindness, you''re still laughing at me. You''re here to laugh. I''m gone!" Chen haochu said that he wanted to go.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Charlotte grabbed him. "You''re doing me a favor."


    Chen haochu took his eyes and said, "don''t help!"


    "Hey, I said, can you stop being so arrogant and coquettish? At least you''re also a self-cultivation person. You''re going to be an immortal in the future. Can you be more mature?" Said Charlotte.


    "Don''t do that. It''s no use praising me." Chen haochu sat down again and knocked his legs, "what''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want you to help me look at the dead body and see if there are any suspicious places. I was careful when I cut it. I didn''t do it. You can see if other people know how to do it."


    "That''s it. I know!" Chen haochu snorted this sentence from his nose, and then he took out a piece of crystal stone, "well, here you are. You can feel a little safe if you can recover some real Qi on your body!"


    "Look, old Chen, you are the most intimate. I''ll treat you to a big meal." Charlotte said.


    "Come on, don''t make me sick. Let''s go." Then the black fog flashed and left.


    Charlotte took the crystal stone, put it on her hand, and then put it in her pocket. Then she leaned over the window and cried, "officer Li! Officer Li? "


    Before a while, the watchman came swearing: "why, what are you yelling?"


    "Hello, comrade, these two people fainted, I want to report to you!" Said Charlotte.


    "What?" On hearing this, the guard quickly ran over and took a look. As a result, one of the two men who came in was lying in the upper and lower bunk which had been broken in the innermost part, and the other was lying against the wall at the door.


    He quickly opened the door and dragged them out. After that, he used his walkie talkie to inform someone from the medical room. Then he swept around the prison room again. He didn''t see Chen haochu, so he asked, "is there another person?"


    Charlotte replied carelessly: "that? He ran away


    "Run... Run?" You''re kidding. I ran away from the detention center. It''s a big deal.


    "Yes, that guy is more powerful than me. These two people bullied him. As a result, the man beat them and ran away." Charlotte spoke to the guard like a story.


    After hearing this, the guard was stunned. Don''t worry about the reason. The man lost the truth. He quickly locked the door, pointed to Charlotte and said, "your mouth should be tight for me!"


    Then he ran outside.


    After a while, the guard came back with Li Yusheng. Li Yusheng was not so nervous. Seeing that there was no shadow of Chen haochu inside, his eyes showed a sense of loss, which was noticed by Charlotte.


    Li Yusheng said to the guard, "officer Wang, it''s hard for you. I''ll deal with it. It''s none of your business, but you won''t tell me about it, will you?"


    The Wang officer heard Li Yusheng deal with this matter, quickly nodded and agreed: "well, officer Li, don''t worry, I don''t know anything."


    I''m kidding. Li Yusheng''s father is the deputy director of the Organization Department of Songjiang city. Even if it doesn''t happen, it''s too late to curry favor with her.


    Just at this time, the people from the infirmary came, and officer Wang left with the two unfortunate thugs.

 Chapter 1112

    When they went away, Li Yusheng came to Charlotte and asked, "Mr. Xia, I want to ask your... Friend, he really left?"


    Charlotte, listen, huh? What''s the situation? Can''t that boy Chen haochu''s story be true? He came in by the plan of beautiful man?


    "Cough." Charlotte cleared her throat and said, "he... Yes, he''s gone." Charlotte pondered for a while, since Li Yusheng said to go or not to escape, it proved that there should be no big deal, so Charlotte told him directly.


    "Oh..." Li Yusheng had a trace of melancholy on his heroic face. When Charlotte saw this expression, she felt a little embarrassed. Could they really look at each other


    "Well, I''m sorry. I know you''ve been framed, but I can''t do anything now. I can only guarantee that you can be safe inside. No more messy people will come in. But don''t misunderstand the public security system. We must believe that we will return your innocence!" Li Yusheng said slightly sorry.


    Charlotte doesn''t care about this. He just wants to say why you didn''t have these words before Chen haochu came. It seems that you should have let old Chen come around for a long time.


    "I''ll trouble you, officer Li. With your words, I''m sure the people''s police will return my innocence." Charlotte also said, "however, I want to ask how Chen haochu came in?"


    "Ah? That man''s name is Chen haochu! " Li Yusheng said excitedly.


    Charlotte: --


    "Oh, when he came in, he said that he was drunk driving. I haven''t seen such a person before. I thought he really drank too much and couldn''t find his home. It''s like asking him to rest here for a while. But he said that he wanted to find a friend named Charlotte. It''s very strange if he could be locked up with you. But... I don''t know why he did what he said. This... Oh, It''s too wasteful! " Speaking of the half, he ran away with his face covered. He turned to Charlotte and said, "don''t talk about it!"


    Charlotte was shocked: is this still officer li


    In the underground morgue of the fourth hospital of Songjiang City, a shadow suddenly appeared in the air.


    A suit of black clothes and trousers, in the dark, you can only see the bright eyes.


    This person is Chen haochu. Charlotte has just told him something. Anyway, Chen haochu has nothing to do with it. He just comes to the hospital where the dead body is.


    Entering the morgue, Chen haochu could not help shivering with the cold breath¡° How cold his grandmother is! What a place


    Chen haochu mumbled and began to look for the information of the dead. After searching for a long time, Chen haochu finally saw the name of the dead.


    "It''s hard for me to die!" Chen haochu scolds to open that drawer, but the scene after pulling out makes Chen haochu''s eyes stand out.


    The drawer with the name of the dead on the floor is empty! The body''s gone!


    Chen haochu scolded me. After thinking about it, he opened the two big drawers next to him. They were also empty, but looking at other places, they were still there.


    Chen haochu was a little puzzled. If people in Qixin wanted to destroy the corpses, they would not take away other corpses.


    Thinking about it, suddenly a shadow flashed outside the door, and then the security guard at the door yelled, "what are you doing! Stop


    As soon as Chen haochu heard this, his first reaction was the thief who stole the body, so the black fog appeared on his body and disappeared in an instant.


    When the figure appeared again, Chen haochu had already appeared on the top of the security guard box outside. He saw the security guard panting after a figure, but the figure ran too fast. After a while, the security guard couldn''t see his trace.


    Chen haochu looked at the figure who escaped and was very puzzled. The figure was much bigger than the normal person. He was carrying a big bag. It seemed that the bodies were in it.


    However, this man, with three dead bodies on his back, could walk as fast as if he were light and nothing, which made Chen haochu himself secretly surprised.


    Seeing the security guard reporting the situation while holding the intercom and walking to the morgue, Chen haochu knew that the loss of the body was about to be discovered.


    Chen haochu doesn''t care about that. He wants to take back the corpse planted in Charlotte. Who knows what this corpse thief wants to do with these corpses? If he smelts the corpse oil, there won''t be all the evidence.


    Thinking of this, Chen haochu rushed to the direction where the figure disappeared.


    The fourth hospital of the city is located in the northwest of Songjiang. There is a hill behind the hospital. Now it is in late autumn. The vegetation is yellow and many leaves have fallen.


    With a flash of dark shadow, Chen haochu emerged from a tree. He closed his eyes and felt that the man was near here. That''s right. Chen haochu had a vague figure in his mind, and his ears heard the sound of the man running up and stepping on the leaves.


    Chen haochu followed him all the way. At last, he found a small hole in the valley where the trees were hiding. Chen haochu saw that the big figure threw the bag behind him in it, and the man also sat there.


    Because there are many trees in that area, Chen haochu can''t see clearly whether some leaves have fallen off completely. Simply all to this, Chen haochu directly aboveboard walked past.


    The rustle of walking in the past inevitably startled the people in the cave. When Chen haochu came to him, he was shocked by the scene.


    This huge guy has a ferocious face and irregular bags on his body. At this time, he is watching Chen haochu warily, his face is full of blood, his mouth is open, and his right hand is holding a corpse, but the corpse is bitten away from his neck, his head is drooping, and he is about to fall off.


    When Chen haochu saw this scene, he suddenly thought of the human body reconstruction experiment Cui Yongfang had done in the Far East medicine base. In front of him, it was obvious that he had been transformed, but he didn''t know why he ran out.


    "Hey, man, it''s bad for your health to eat cold food on a cold day!" Chen haochu said a word to the man, no matter whether he could understand it or not, then he dashed to the two words that were still on the ground.


    As soon as the transformed monster saw Chen haochu robbing himself of his "food", he immediately roared to meet Chen haochu and wanted to stop him.


    Chen haochu and this monster hand in hand only then discovered that this monster strength is astonishing, although just expected this monster strength will be very big, but a contact or some beyond Chen haochu''s expectation.

 Chapter 1113

    Chen Hao first saw that the other side was gaining momentum. He didn''t want to tangle with him. The most urgent thing is to get the body back first.


    So Chen haochu deliberately lured the monster to move far away from the cave. After a certain distance, Chen haochu kicked the monster, and then the black fog flashed and appeared in the cave of the cave.


    As soon as the monster saw that his "food" was about to be robbed, he rushed to Chen haochu with red eyes. The speed was more than twice as fast as just now.


    At the first sight of this situation, Chen Hao saw three corpses around him, and one of them was about to lose his head. He sighed and said in his heart: Charlotte, I really owe you in my last life!


    With a flash of black fog, he wrapped the three corpses in it. In the blink of an eye, the black fog disappeared, and the place was empty except for a few bloodstains.


    The roar of anger rang out in the open and silent hill, which also provided directions for the security guards who were searching at the bottom of the hill


    In the morgue, Chen haochu throws the three corpses to the ground. He constantly sniffs whether there is a strange smell on his body, and then mumbles to check the three corpses.


    There was no knife wound on the bitten sentence and the other sentence. Only one sentence had several knife wounds on the back of the body. It must be that this person was the one who planted Charlotte.


    Chen haochu looked at the man and saw that there were several stab wounds on his back. In fact, they were not deep at all. They were only skin injuries.


    After examination, Chen haochu found that there was a very humble wound in the right kidney of the deceased''s body. After observation, Chen haochu found that this wound should have been caused by extremely thin daggers.


    Charlotte used a machete, which would not cause such a wound at all. Therefore, it is obvious that the victim was murdered after the event.


    Seeing this, Chen haochu took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. Then he put the body in the right position and knocked on the door at the door. Then the black fog flashed away.


    Then the door was opened and several security guards rushed in in panic. They were all dumbfounded when they saw the bodies on the ground


    Chen haochu looked at the silly looking security guards. He turned his mouth and was about to leave, but suddenly there was a burst of exclamation and wailing from the mountain behind the hospital.


    Chen haochu frowned and said that there was still a problem to be solved.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen haochu took out his mobile phone, sent several photos to Liu Pingyu, and explained the general situation to him.


    Do all this, Chen haochu sighed, toward the direction of the mountain and escape in the past.


    After receiving Chen haochu''s message, Liu Pingyu did not delay, so he forwarded it to Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru is discussing with Han Caiwei and Lin Xue about Xia Luo. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. Lin Wanru takes out a message from Liu Pingyu.


    When she Click to open the dialog box, the photos scared her.


    "What''s the matter, sister Gu?" Han Caiwei looks at Lin Wanru''s expression and thinks there is some bad news.


    After reading Chen haochu''s explanation, Lin Wanru turned surprised again and said to the two people in front of her: "good news, Charlotte asked people to check the clues on the body, and found something strange. There was a fatal wound that was not caused by Charlotte, and even the murder weapon was not the same."


    Then Lin Wanru sent these photos to lawyer Zhou and Li Yusheng, and told them that this was new evidence, and hoped that Li Yusheng could let the forensic identify the wound again.


    For Lin Wanru and Lin Xuehan Caiwei, this news is just like the happiest news. At least we can relax a little. Charlotte''s acquittal is just around the corner.


    At the same time, the man behind Qixin, Mr. Mu''s house, is listening to what his subordinates are reporting.


    "What? The two men I sent didn''t succeed either? " Mr. Mu''s tone was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Charlotte was Xiuzhen. Although Charlotte didn''t have real Qi for the time being, he didn''t know that Chen haochu would suddenly appear there to meet Charlotte.


    Mr. Mu took a puff of his cigar and said, "what''s the origin of this Charlotte? He has such great ability. Let me have a good look at his background!"


    "Yes, Mr. wood!" Subordinates should be a, turned back.


    On the side of the hospital, Chen haochu was ready to help these people solve the problem. When he returned to the mountain, he found that the security guards were running back, some of them even lost their shoes.


    The monster behind him is still chasing. At this time, he is very angry because of the food being robbed. He keeps grabbing the stones on the ground and throwing them at these people.


    Chen haochu''s figure flashed in front of the monster, and the security guard behind him ran faster.


    This monster sees Chen haochu come back again, the so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, the monster pounces on Chen haochu


    Chen haochu''s Xuanyin Qi is the most powerful at night. He can only see Chen haochu''s left flash and right flash in the monster''s attack. The monster can''t hit Chen haochu in any case. He is so angry.


    Similarly, the monster is thick skinned, and Chen haochu''s attack is hard to cause effective damage to him. The scene is in a deadlock for a moment.


    At this time, suddenly there was a siren sound at the foot of the mountain, and then a group of fully armed police, led by a group of security guards, walked cautiously up the mountain.


    When Chen haochu saw the police coming, he was relieved. After all, this guy couldn''t carry a bullet no matter how hard he was forbidden to fight. However, with the police coming, he had to restrain himself and couldn''t cast any more magic.


    It''s hard for Chen haochu. Although the quality of Xiuzhen''s human body is different from that of ordinary people, it''s hard for him to face such a freak.


    Chen haochu tried his best to dodge the opposite attack, until the police flashed a flashlight on the monster.


    "Hello! Young man, can you handle it? " Cried the policeman below.


    Chen haochu was stunned for a moment, and almost didn''t let the opposite human monster grasp his face with one paw. Chen haochu''s heart was on fire, and he didn''t turn his head back and yelled, "no, I can''t stand it!"


    "Then you get out of here and give it to us!" Cried the policeman.


    Chen haochu''s heart is very bad, this sentence should be called out by himself. Not enough, he didn''t have a good face. He saw the chance and ran back.


    To the police side of the shelter, a team leader asked: "what''s the matter, the opposite thing in the end is not a person ah?"


    "It used to be a person, but now it''s not. I don''t know. He''s alive anyway." Chen haochu pretended to gasp.

 Chapter 1114

    After hearing this, the police were speechless. It''s the same. If they live, they will be in trouble.


    Although I think so, but this monster really endangers the safety of people''s lives, it also has to take measures, this is after the police leader said: "kick first!"


    With that, a group of police fired guns, and the sound of banging was heard all the time. After a burst of gunfire, the opposite human monster lay on the ground, roaring and climbing forward.


    The police captain waved and said, "come on, control him!"


    "Ah, that guy has a lot of strength. It''s not easy to use ordinary handcuffs!" Chen Haotian reminds a way.


    The police captain wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll come prepared."


    Chen Hao Tianxin said that I didn''t see it. In this way, the human monster was loaded into the car, and the police asked Chen Haotian to go back to cooperate with the investigation. Chen Hao Tianxin thought that he would go to the police station anyway, so he went back with them.


    The next day, Lin Wanru and lawyer Zhou went to the police station and showed the photos to the police. The police also had Li Yusheng''s help, so they went to the forensic medicine department to re identify the cause of death. After many proofs, the injuries caused by Charlotte could not cause death, so they had to release Charlotte.


    But in this way, the case can not be closed, so the police and Charlotte discuss, can release Charlotte, but hope Charlotte to help find out the real murderer.


    Charlotte thought about it and agreed, because the person in charge behind Qixin energy is killing him again and again, which one can''t bear, and he has to find a chance to settle accounts with them.


    In addition to the police station, Charlotte said to Li Yusheng before leaving: "officer Li, thanks to your help, I can come out safely."


    Li Yusheng solemnly said: "if not, this is what the people''s police should do. They should not let the lawbreakers go unpunished and innocent people suffer injustice. However, we need you to pay more attention to this case!"


    "The police and the people! And the murderer framed me for being locked up for so long, so I must settle with him. " Charlotte said with a smile, the whole process did not care about Lin Wanru black face.


    After saying goodbye to Li Yusheng, Lin Wanru tugs at Charlotte, holds the meat on his waist and says, "you can do it, Charlotte. After staying in it for so many days, you''ve been hooking up with other people''s police again? I''m so sorry that I remember to find someone to trust you when I was outside! "


    "Why? Listen to me, this is not what you think it is Charlotte said quickly.


    "Don''t try to fool me. Is there a secret between you two?" Lin Wanru said with disbelief on her face.


    "Look at you, there are so many people here, you can''t pay attention to the image!" Charlotte said.


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Lin Wanru reflected that there were still many people around her. She couldn''t help complaining about Charlotte: it''s this guy who made herself so impolite. I''m so angry.


    Seeing Lin Wanru''s embarrassment, Charlotte quietly came to Lin Wanru''s ear and said, "that Li Yusheng is old Chen''s dish!"


    Lin Wanru asked: "who is Lao Chen?"


    Charlotte then remembered that Lin Wanru had not met Chen Haotian, and then said: "Chen Haotian is a friend I know in the far east base. He is also very powerful, but he is a full pretender. You will see him soon."


    Lin Wanru nodded suspiciously, then insidiously said: "if you let me know you cheat me, I''ll see how to deal with you!"


    At this time, Chen Haotian, who received Charlotte''s call to meet here, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said to himself, "which girl is missing me again?"


    When Xialuo and his party return to Lin Wanru''s villa, Lin Xue and Han Caiwei are both here, and Liu Ping is also here. Liu Pingyu has gone to meet Chen Haotian. Everyone was concerned for a while, and Charlotte said that she didn''t have a big deal.


    After a while, as soon as the door opened, Liu Pingyu came in with Chen Haotian in black. When several people saw him, their reactions were different.


    Liu Ping and Chen Haotian also know each other. They nod their heads. Charlotte, needless to say, has only three girls. They are stunned for a while. Xindao is really pretty.


    "Cough." Charlotte coughed and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is a friend I met some time ago. His name is Chen Haotian. He is a very interesting person."


    Then he said to Chen Haotian, "yes, Lao Chen!"


    Chen Haotian looked at Charlotte a little speechless, and then heard Charlotte say: "come on, old Chen, I''ll introduce you to these people."


    "Lao Han and Liu Ping have met each other. Here, this is Lin Wanru, my daughter-in-law. Although she''s a little ugly, I''ll just make do with it." Charlotte walked to Lin Wanru and put her arm around her shoulder.


    Lin Wanru stares at Charlotte and steps on Charlotte''s feet with her heel.


    Charlotte bared her teeth to avoid Lin Wanru. Then she pointed to Han Caiwei and said, "this sister is Han Caiwei, Liu Pingyu''s sister. This is Lin Xue, a college student. She''s going to graduate soon."


    After Charlotte introduced one, Chen Haotian nodded to them correspondingly, how cool it was. Then seeing Charlotte''s introduction, he said to Charlotte, "I''ve written it down. I have something important to tell you."


    Charlotte sighed: "I said Lao Chen, they are all his own people, so don''t be so tense..."


    Other people don''t know what''s going on, some inexplicable, Charlotte waved his hand and said: "forget it, come on, all sit down and say it!"


    Several people sat down, and Chen Haotian described what happened last night to everyone.


    After hearing Chen Haotian''s description, Charlotte pondered, and then said: "according to your guess, that thing was in the underground laboratory of the Far East medicine base, but I don''t know how to get out of it..."


    Charlotte said, suddenly thought of something, said to Chen Haotian: "will it be that day after we burned the far east base, that guy ran out from below?"


    After Charlotte reminded us, we all thought it was possible, because after Charlotte was rescued that day, no one observed the far east base any more, but only knew that it was the police who collected it in the end.


    "One more thing, by the way." Charlotte also said, "when we were in the detention center, Qixin energy sent two people in. They had capsules produced by far east base, which could increase combat effectiveness in a short time, and also produce slight fluctuations of real Qi. It seems that although we have a far east base, they should have other gods of dog and cat, It''s just that if this kind of capsule flows into the society, it will be dangerous. "

 Chapter 1115

    After hearing this, everyone felt thoughtful. Charlotte saw that everyone frowned and said, "but at present, the most urgent task is to find out the murderer who killed the dead person, but this should not be too difficult. I will collect information tomorrow, and then try to rescue the missing employee."


    Everyone nodded after listening, Chen Haotian also said: "if there is anything I can do for you, just say hello. I have nothing to do recently."


    Charlotte looked at him and said, "don''t you say you want to practice in seclusion? Sleepy


    When Chen Haotian heard this, he burst his hair and said to Charlotte, "Hey, Charlotte, why do you always expose my background?"


    Charlotte said with a smile, "I can''t hold it!"


    Several other people look at Chen Haotian''s appearance and understand why Charlotte said Chen Haotian was an interesting person.


    At noon, we went to the guanjianglou hotel to celebrate for Charlotte. On the way, Charlotte suddenly asked, "Hey, old Chen, don''t you make an appointment with your policewoman sister?"


    On hearing this, Chen Haotian''s face was slightly red: "what... Police flower..."


    Lin Wanru looked at Chen Haotian with a shy face and was surprised: "how can he blush?"


    Chen Haotian some proud said: "where I blush, I have always been like this."


    Charlotte said, "I don''t think you dare to ask someone out, do you?"


    Chen Haotian retorted: "who dare not? They are police. How can they come out to have dinner with you?"


    "How do you know she doesn''t have time without asking?" Charlotte then said, "Xiao Ru, take out your mobile phone and call officer Li!"


    "Good!" Lin Wanru also likes to join in the fun. She takes out her mobile phone and broadcasts it. After the communication, it was put into Chen Haotian''s hands.


    "What are you doing, I..."


    "Hello?"


    "Well... Hello, I''m Chen Haotian." After a short period of confusion, Chen haotianqiang calmed down.


    "Oh, it''s you! What''s the matter? "


    "At noon, guanjianglou Hotel, will you..."


    "But I''m still on duty..."


    Hearing this, Chen Haotian was a little disappointed, but his performance was not obvious. Then he looked at Charlotte, and the expression on his face seemed to say: I said she was not free.


    But without waiting for Chen Haotian''s words to come out, there came another 180 degree turn: "but I can ask my colleagues to stare at me for a while, tell me the room number, and I''ll be right there!"


    Except for Chen Haotian, the rest of us have a bad smile


    A group of people spent a lunch time happily, but the happy time always passed quickly.


    After lunch, Li Yusheng said goodbye and went back to the police station. Chen Haotian also said goodbye to Xia Luo. If he had something to do, he went back to Huanglongshan.


    The rest went back to the company, and Charlotte went back to the villa alone.


    Now, there are three things in front of Charlotte''s eyes. The first thing is to restore cultivation this morning and make up for all the missing Qi in her body. The second thing is to find the murderer who framed her. It''s not necessary to think that it was done by new energy, but Charlotte needs to find evidence.


    The third thing is to find the scientific researchers who are forcibly controlled by Qixin energy. Charlotte decided to rescue not only the kidnapped employees of Shengshi group, but also all the kidnapped people there.


    According to simple Chengdu, first find the murderer who framed him, then restore some accomplishments, and finally go to Qixin energy to rescue those people. Since the normal way is not easy to use, we can only use our own way.


    Charlotte made a plan in his heart, and then began to meditate with a crystal stone in one hand. He needed some mana in his body to support him to complete a small spell


    Ordinary days are dull, but Charlotte is not bored to meditate these days. That night, Charlotte opened her eyes and a flash of light came out of them.


    After these days of meditation, Charlotte''s elixir field has finally stored some real Qi. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for what we have to do tonight.


    Charlotte came out of the room and saw that Lin Wanru''s room was still on. These days of meditation in order not to be disturbed, Charlotte himself ran to another room.


    At the beginning, Lin Wanru would be very curious to see him. She was afraid that he would starve to death if he didn''t eat or drink. However, when she found that this guy was breathing steadily and his face was ruddy, she was surprised and left him alone.


    This meeting, Charlotte did not disturb Lin Wanru, but he gently out of the room, ran to have a good understanding of the purpose of departure.


    Fangqingyuan community, this is a community with a year. At this time, the figure of Charlotte stands on the ground floor of a building. Upstairs, it is the unfortunate person who was framed by someone, that is, the dead man.


    Charlotte asked Li Yusheng before. His name is Zheng Ning. He is an only child in his family. He began to mix with society after he dropped out of high school, but now he has become a victim of Qixin energy.


    The reason why Charlotte came here tonight is that today is the seventh day of Zheng Ning''s life. When Qixin energy killed Zheng Ning, it did not leave any clues, or some of them have been destroyed, so what Charlotte can do now is to summon souls!


    At Zheng Ning''s home, his parents have set things in front of his throne. The black-and-white photo shows Zheng Ning''s young face. At this time, his parents are in a daze.


    Downstairs, Charlotte doesn''t plan to go up. Even if she goes up, she can''t do it, so Charlotte is waiting.


    Looking at the time, it was less than a minute before midnight. Charlotte went to a remote place on the side of the building, took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Charlotte didn''t try this enchanting spell before. He saw it from the remnant pages Liu Ping gave him. It''s not complicated. Charlotte paid attention to it at that time and didn''t expect to use it today.


    Charlotte in accordance with the remnant page said, hand pinching after the ghost formula, mouth chanting.


    Suddenly, out of thin air, a dark wind blows, and Charlotte sees a gray translucent figure emerging in front of her eyes. It looks like Zheng Ning!


    Looking at Zheng Ning''s face in front of her, Charlotte is also surprised. It seems that she has succeeded in evocation.


    But before Charlotte was happy, he heard a roar in his mind: "what a curfew! How dare you arrest me here!"


    Charlotte was surprised. She didn''t know what was wrong. After all, it was the first time she used this spell. She didn''t know what taboo she had.


    Just thinking about it, Charlotte saw that behind Zheng Ning''s soul, a tall virtual figure appeared. He was wearing armor, carrying a sabre in his waist, and his face was fierce.

 Chapter 1116

    Charlotte''s mind turns quickly. Is this the ghost who is responsible for supervising Zheng Ning?


    Thinking of this, Charlotte quickly said: "I don''t know how to call you. I just want to ask who killed Zheng Ning, which is very important to me."


    But who knows that the ghost doesn''t stop Charlotte''s explanation at all. As soon as he raises his eyebrows, he shouts, "if you don''t set up an altar, you dare to summon souls and ask questions. I think you are looking for death!"


    Finish saying to rub of a pull out waist knife, mingle with a wind to summer Luo to see.


    When Charlotte saw the ghost''s action, she said that you would be unreasonable if you were a ghost, didn''t you? Charlotte doesn''t want to argue with him, because the time is very urgent. Charlotte worries that Zheng Ning''s soul will dissipate, and all this will be in vain tonight.


    Charlotte doesn''t know the evil cultivation. The fluctuation of his body is different from that of the cultivator Charlotte met. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Charlotte ruthlessly mobilizes the little remaining real Qi in her body and directly releases the most common real fire.


    But when the ghost saw the real fire in Charlotte''s hand, his face changed greatly, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "smoke is always burning!"


    Charlotte wondered in his heart what the meaning of Yanluo Changhuo was. Had he seen the same fire in his hand before?


    Charlotte is still wondering, the ghost messenger over there has already closed the offensive, a more fierce wind than just wrapped him away.


    This scene makes Charlotte a little silly. He didn''t expect that Zhichang zhenhuo in his hand had such a great deterrent power. He scared the ghost away before he could hand it in.


    No matter how much, it''s easy anyway. Charlotte shakes her hand, and Zhichang zhenhuo disappears. Charlotte senses the Qi in the Dantian field, and can''t help but smile bitterly. She has just accumulated Zhichang zhenhuo, which has consumed nearly all the Qi that Charlotte has accumulated these days.


    At this time, Charlotte looked at Zheng Ning. Zheng Ning looked at Charlotte and was surprised: "no wonder you can fight so well. It turns out that you are not an ordinary person."


    Charlotte''s heart moved: "also? Why do you say that? Have you ever met other people like me? "


    Zheng Ning''s expression was very excited, nodded and said: "that time, the company had something to deal with, so I went with you. I found that the person opposite was very difficult to deal with. Then a guy who came with us didn''t fight. Finally, we were all knocked unconscious on the ground. Before I lost consciousness, I saw that the man finally fought, and his hand also showed a fire, It''s just that the color is different from yours. "


    If Charlotte thought about it, Zheng Ning said lonely: "I thought it was my first illusion at that time, now it seems that it should be true..."


    According to Zheng Ning, Qixin energy has its own practitioners, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with yezongmen.


    However, Charlotte looked at Zheng Ning''s abnormal mood, so she asked: "by the way, I''ve brought you here today to ask you who killed you. I''ve seen it. Those cuts on your body are not fatal at all."


    Hearing Charlotte''s question, Zheng Ning showed a reluctant look in his eyes and said hatefully, "the man who killed me is the one I just said, just like you!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte understood that it was no wonder that taking out the fatal scar on Zheng Ning''s body would be so inconspicuous. It wasn''t hurt by ordinary daggers, and only the practitioners could do it.


    "I see. The key is that there is no evidence to show that he killed you. There is no way for the police to close the case. I will always wear the suspect''s hat." Charlotte said to Zheng Ning, meaning to let Zheng Ning recall, when he was killed, did that person leave any evidence.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Zheng Ning said to Charlotte, "I know that after my death they destroyed the evidence very clean, but I still left a clue. As long as you promise me a last wish, I will tell you where the clue is!"


    Charlotte heard a clue, heart a joy, but in hear Zheng Ning said to promise his last wish, Charlotte vaguely guessed what.


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said, "you can say it first and see if I can do it. I don''t want to promise you now, but I find that I can do it. Then my conscience will be ashamed."


    Zheng Ning laughed: "in fact, I''m very relieved to have you. I don''t know which one of you is good. I just hope that if you have the ability now or in the future, you can help me kill that man. He''s called Leng Ren, who specializes in doing dirty work for the boss behind the scenes. You just need to avenge me."


    Charlotte pondered for a while. Most of the monks in the society now are in the period of refining Qi, because Wu Lan said last time that the monks after the foundation was built would be bound by the rules set by various sects, and they could not easily interfere with the normal order of the society.


    So Charlotte guessed that the man should also be a monk in the gas refining period. Charlotte was confident that he could cope with all the others as long as he was not a monk who built the foundation when his cultivation returned to normal.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte said to Zheng Ning, "OK, I think I can do what you say, but I can''t guarantee you the time."


    When Zheng Ning heard that Charlotte agreed to him, he was relieved: "it doesn''t matter. Although we just met, after our conversation, I believe in you."


    Charlotte nodded seriously, then Zheng Ning said: "when Leng Jian came to me, I was the only one in the ward at that time. I was on the phone with headphones at that time, and he didn''t pay attention to it. So everything happened at that time, another person knew it. I will give you the information of that person, and you can find him."


    After hearing this, Charlotte was overjoyed. After remembering the insider''s information, Charlotte said to Zheng Ning, "well, this evening should be a good time for you to go to your home. I suddenly caught you. I''m very sorry. Now go back and have a look. I''ll try my best to do what I promised you."


    Zheng Ning nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I have to thank you, can promise to help me revenge."


    With that, Zheng Ning''s soul flew upstairs with a gust of wind.


    Charlotte waited in situ for a while, but she didn''t see the ghost again. She was puzzled and went back.


    The next day, Charlotte sent the information provided by Zheng Ning to Li Yusheng, asking her to find this person, so that she could find out the real murderer.


    But during this period, there was an accident, because Charlotte ignored one factor. Yang Bing in the police station was the one who tortured Charlotte to extract a confession.

 Chapter 1117

    After Li Yusheng got the news, he submitted an application to take the important witness back to the Bureau in person, but at the same time, the news fell into Yang Bing''s ears.


    Yang Bing quickly informs Mr. Chang of the news, and then Mr. Chang finds Leng Ren and hands it over to him.


    And Charlotte just reflected later, thinking of this problem, so he quickly called Li Yusheng.


    The phone soon got through. "Hello, officer Li, have you found that man?"


    Li Yusheng on the other end of the phone said, "well, I found it. Now I''m going back."


    Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, then you pay attention to safety, call me if you have anything!"


    Li Yusheng over there laughed and said, "I know this witness can prove your innocence. Don''t worry. We... Ah!"


    Just then, Charlotte suddenly heard a violent crash from the other end of the phone, followed by the harsh sound of the brakes.


    "Officer Lee?! What happened? " Cried Charlotte anxiously.


    "Someone''s driving into us, we''re dealing with it!" Li Yusheng replied.


    "Where are you now?"


    "The intersection of Ningjiang Avenue and jiangtan road!"


    After confirming the location, Charlotte ran out without saying a word. The intersection of Ningjiang Avenue and jiangtan road was two blocks away from her location. Charlotte didn''t have time to drive. She picked up the place with few people and drove there at an amazing speed.


    On Ningjiang Avenue, Li Yusheng''s police car was loaded from the middle by a taxi. All the glass on the car was broken. A cold looking man came down from the opposite car and walked slowly to Li Yusheng.


    "Stop! If I don''t stop, I''ll shoot! " Li Yu shouts with a gun in a nervous voice.


    The cold man is not moved and continues to move forward. Li Yusheng and his accomplices have to shoot, but the next scene makes Li Yusheng shocked and his mouth can''t be closed.


    When the bullet came to the man in front of him, it seemed that he was thrown away by something. He turned a corner and shot to the ground. The cold man was not affected at all.


    "This..." Li Yusheng can''t believe what he saw. As an atheist, all this is incredible.


    Then he saw the man in front of the car, looking at the witness who had been scared silly, with his mouth turned, he was about to reach for it.


    "Get out of the way!" Suddenly came a big drink, cold man suddenly looked up, a fist hard to his hit over.


    In desperation, the cold man could only resist the blow in front of him first. As a result, the strength of the blow exceeded his imagination, and he was forced to step back several steps to stabilize his figure. Then he looked up to see the person in front of him. It was Charlotte!


    Charlotte also stares at the opposite side and says, "are you cold blade?"


    The opposite man squinted at Charlotte: "are you Charlotte?"


    Two people in each other''s questions to determine each other''s identity, Charlotte''s heart is really a narrow road, this met, but at this time, Charlotte''s real gas left is not much, to fight may not take advantage.


    "Officer Li, you take the witness first and leave it to me here!" Charlotte said to Li Yusheng.


    Li Yusheng also wanted to say that he would stay to support Charlotte, but after seeing Charlotte''s resolute eyes, he nodded, called on his friends, got on the car and left.


    "Don''t go!" Leng blade rushes to stop the car. Of course, Charlotte can''t let him do what he wants. He follows and stops Leng blade.


    "Charlotte! Don''t make me do it Cold blade looks at Charlotte coldly.


    Charlotte is not afraid of the way back: "I''m here, you don''t want to pass."


    As soon as cold blade sees that Charlotte is determined to take care of things, he gives a hand to Charlotte. With one hand of cold blade, a string of fireballs come to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was shocked at the sight. Is this guy crazy! If you use magic in so many places in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid to be known?!


    Sure enough, after Leng blade sent out a bunch of fireballs, people around him all exclaimed. Charlotte thought it was over. They had to make the headlines. I''m afraid Leng blade didn''t have a brain problem?!


    Charlotte dodged the cold blade''s fireball, gritted her teeth, and let out the Zhichang real fire. The temperature nearby rose suddenly.


    They fight together, but because Charlotte''s real Qi is less, in a fight, the last bit of real Qi is consumed, so we have no choice but to withdraw first.


    Charlotte looked back and found that Li Yusheng and his family had been out of sight for a long time. They simply jumped out of the station circle and ran out.


    "Where are you going?" Cold blade see Charlotte want to withdraw, hands pinch Jue, release a fire snake twist body to Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s heart was cold. Before Charlotte tried to resist the fire snake, she felt a breeze blowing from her back, and the fierce fire snake in front of her was swept away by the breeze.


    Then Charlotte heard a stern voice and said, "do you want to get rid of your cultivation and never practice when you cast your magic in public?"


    Charlotte looked back and saw that Wu Lan was floating in the air with a serious look. What he said just now was what he said.


    Leng blade was shocked to see that Wu Lan could soar into the air. There are only two possibilities to get the power of flying. One is to use magic weapons, the other is to achieve the cultivation above foundation building, and the other is to fly out of thin air with one''s own ability.


    Charlotte Jianzhuang didn''t speak. Leng blade felt that the situation was not good. She pinched her hands behind her back. Suddenly, she raised her hand and let out a dense fireball. She wanted to escape under the cover of these fireballs.


    He thought very well. He really succeeded in meeting ordinary monks, but this time he faced Wu Lan, a monk in the foundation period.


    Wu Lan''s mouth vomited softly: "seek death!" Then he didn''t move. In his mind, a strong wind blew away the burst flame in front of him. Then he hit Leng blade''s back. Leng blade snorted and spat a mouthful of blood. Then he lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    "If it wasn''t for the clan''s prohibition of killing at will, you would have died long ago!" Wu Lan said.


    Then he looked at Charlotte and said, "you too. How can you fight him so openly?"


    Charlotte shrugged and asked, "what now?"


    Wu Lan didn''t speak. She just pinched a strange formula with both hands. She looked solemn. Then she felt a warm wind coming out of him. All the people around her were enveloped in the warm wind.


    A moment later, people looked around in confusion, and then looked at the chaos in the middle of the road. They asked each other about the people around them. As a result, they only remember what happened before Charlotte and Leng blade fought.

 Chapter 1118

    Of course, Wu Lan has already fallen to the ground at this time. When Charlotte takes a close look, Wu Lan''s face is a little pale. It seems that Wu Lan has spent a lot of energy on this skill.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Lan said.


    Wu Lan warned Charlotte: "we practitioners can''t easily show their magic power in the secular world. That will destroy the current order. And now you need to know that there are many Xiuxian sects around us. These sects have reached some consensus with each other, and we are all abiding by it. Don''t go beyond it. "


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded. After thinking, she asked, "who are you and why are you always helping me?"


    Wu Lan gave a mysterious smile: "who am I? I am me, Wu Lan. "


    Charlotte''s face is speechless. I didn''t expect that Wu Lan would have a bad time.


    Wu Lan looked at Charlotte''s expression and said with a smile, "you''d better hurry up to improve your accomplishments now, but the time is coming to let you know. The base where you took off ye zongmen last time did a good job. All the major departments have already had opinions on their practice. I didn''t expect that you were taken off, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate. "


    Wu Lan shook her head and sighed, "what do you mean, why do you say that?"


    Wu Lan did not answer him, but said: "you come on, recently spend more time on cultivation, I''m gone!"


    Finish saying a burst of breeze, Wu Lan gradually disappeared.


    "Hello Charlotte wanted to stop him, but he caught a blank, "what''s the matter, pretending to be mysterious, even more than Chen Haotian!"


    Looking back on the scene just now, I''m really scared. If Wu Lan didn''t show up in time, I might have moved the colorful beads in the Dantian this time.


    In other words, I really want to improve my accomplishments. At least, I can refine the original power of Xuanyin Qi as soon as possible, which is also of great benefit to myself.


    Back at the villa, Charlotte and Li Yusheng confirmed the safety of the witness, and under the guidance of the police, he told the police what he heard at that time. Moreover, he had a habit that all calls he received would be recorded automatically, so he copied the recording to the police, which cleared Charlotte''s suspicion.


    After Charlotte and Wu Lan left the scene, Leng blade suddenly opened his eyes, got up, looked at the direction of their disappearance, took a deep look, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and staggered to the distance.


    After communicating with Qixin energy, the police only arrested a headstock driver. However, this case can be concluded, and the matter will be over. However, the fact that Leng Ren can avoid bullets is deeply imprinted in Li Yusheng''s mind


    When Charlotte learned about this, she was not too surprised. After all, Leng blade is not an ordinary person. No one would be willing to lose such a right arm.


    And there are not a few of them. Maybe under the operation of their power, the sentence will not be so heavy. These are not what Charlotte cares about.


    However, one thing that surprised Charlotte during this period was that the coerced researchers, who were supposed to rescue them, somehow had a secret communication and planned an accident. Under the pretext of developing a new project, the test room of Qixin energy was directly bombed.


    These people who had been prepared actually took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    After hearing the news, Charlotte rushed to the company and met the employee who had escaped. The employee also heard that Charlotte almost ruined the prison in order to save them, and expressed his gratitude to Charlotte.


    The development of the matter is beyond Charlotte''s expectation. Originally, it took a lot of effort to deal with the matter, but it was solved in this way. It seems that there is God''s will in the dark.


    In the evening, in Lin Wanru''s villa, everyone is sitting around in the living room. It''s Charlotte who has called everyone together. Everyone is puzzled. They don''t know what Charlotte wants.


    "To call you here today is actually to announce something to you." Said Charlotte.


    Everyone looked at Charlotte eagerly and wanted to know what Charlotte was going to announce.


    I saw Charlotte continue to say: "there are a lot of things in this period of time, messy, but we are all together to break through, experienced so much, I also thank you very much."


    Everyone looked at each other. What happened to this guy tonight? He said so many things.


    "Say, Charlotte, are you running away from home?" Liu Pingyu asked jokingly.


    Charlotte a listen, smile: "you really say right!"


    Lin Xue was the first to say: "no, no! Where are you going? When can I see you when you''re gone? "


    After saying this, Lin Xuecai realized that something was wrong. She looked at Lin Wanru quietly, and then said: "I... when can we see you..."


    Charlotte is also a bit unnatural, but he also looks at Han Caiwei, and finds that Han Caiwei''s face looks very resentful, just like the new daughter-in-law''s husband who is about to leave home, showing Charlotte such a guilty heart.


    "Why are you so dishonest again? What do you want? Tell me quickly!" Lin Wanru stares at Xia Luo and asks.


    As soon as Charlotte saw the situation, she quickly put forward her own idea: "well, this is what I plan to do. Recently, some things on hand have been basically solved, and my real Qi is in a state of exhaustion, so I want to take this opportunity to close and improve my cultivation."


    After Charlotte finished, a group of people were staring at each other. No one knew what to say. At last, Lin Wanru asked softly, "how long will it take you to shut up this time?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and replied, "well, maybe it depends on the state. Maybe a few months, maybe a year or two."


    "What?" Lin Wanru, Lin Xue and Han Caiwei are all very surprised.


    Lin Wanru said: "will it take so long? What if I have something to ask you..."


    After hearing this, Charlotte took out three pairs of jade pendants, each with different colors: emerald green, water blue and fire red.


    Charlotte gives Lin Xue the emerald green jade pendant, Han Caiwei the water blue jade pendant, and Lin Wanru gets the last piece of fiery red one.


    I have blessed these pairs of jade pendants with my mind. If you have anything important, you can break the jade pendants to let me know, and my jade pendants will feel it.

 Chapter 1119

    Han Caiwei looked at the jade pendant in her hand and said, "such a beautiful thing, must it be broken?"


    Charlotte looked at Han Caiwei and said in a low voice, "if something really matters, don''t be reluctant to break him. If the jade pendant is broken, I can give it to you again. But if you have any accidents, I will blame myself all my life."


    After hearing this, Han Caiwei and Lin Xue look at each other and hold the jade pendant tightly in their hands. Lin Wanru sighs in her heart.


    Then Liu Pingyu said, "ah? Without us, Lao Chen and I are still waiting! "


    "You two, please take care of yourself." Charlotte said with a smile, "however, you two really have to improve your accomplishments. Now that you are on this road, you can''t waste the talent that God has given us. Let''s cheer together!"


    Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping nodded solemnly after listening.


    At night, Lin Wanru is lying on the bed in her nightgown. Charlotte leans on the bedside table and thinks about things. Lin Wanru comes to Charlotte and says, "Hey, how far are you going to shut up and come back?"


    Charlotte thought for a while and said, "if conditions permit, I want to practice to the great perfection of the realm of refining utensils, and then I''m going to try to break through the foundation. If I can''t, I''ll have to come back and find another chance."


    After a pause, Lin Wanru asked, "I don''t know much about you. Is it true that the more Qi you have, the faster you can practice?"


    "That''s right." Charlotte said, "so I''m going to find a place with plenty of Qi, and take some crystal stones with me, which should speed up my cultivation."


    Lin Wanru tilted her head, grinned and stretched out her white arm. She opened her small hand and came to Charlotte: "then... If you add this thing, will it be faster?"


    Charlotte fixed her eyes and said, "the jade pendant of pure Qi?" Charlotte and Lin Wanru had asked for it several times before, but they were all rejected by Lin Wanru on the ground that she wanted to wear it next to her grandfather''s body. Unexpectedly, Lin Wanru would take the initiative to give it to herself this time.


    "Then, take it with you, so that you can improve your cultivation speed, so that you can come back quickly, and I can see you earlier." Lin Wanru said to Charlotte very rarely.


    Charlotte''s heart moved really can''t say, since the two people to remove the estrangement, the feelings of rapid heating up.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes were full of tenderness. All their deep love and reluctance melted into their eyes. Lin Wanru closed her eyes slightly and opened her lips gently, just like a bud to be picked.


    Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru with moving eyes. She gently prints her lips on her lips. Slowly, they get entangled. When the jade pendant falls on the carpet, it''s still, but the spring on the bed is boundless


    The next day, Lin Wanru opened her sleepy eyes, but found that the other half of the bed was empty, and the madness of last night was vivid.


    Lin Wanru is a little melancholy. She will stay in bed for a while. She is thinking that maybe Charlotte is also worried about saying goodbye to herself in person. She will not give up.


    A moment later, Lin Wanru adjusted her mind, got up and went to the headquarters of Shengshi group.


    At this time, Charlotte was already on Cuifeng mountain. After leaving without saying goodbye in the morning, Charlotte could not calm down for a long time. When she arrived at Cuifeng mountain, Charlotte first found a quiet place, meditated and calmed down.


    Late autumn has passed, and the weather is very cold, but for people like Charlotte, ordinary climate change has no effect.


    After feeling calm, Charlotte opens her eyes. The sun is over her head. In the afternoon, Charlotte gets up and walks to the mountain. He also vaguely discovers the sun moon star lake when the reporter first meets the man in black.


    With Charlotte''s present physical quality, this kind of mountain road is equivalent to walking on the flat ground for him. Soon Charlotte will be near the Sun Moon Star Lake, and he can''t help but feel lighthearted.


    But suddenly, Charlotte found an invisible fluctuation of Qi. There are other monks practicing here!


    Charlotte was a little surprised. The range of the sun moon star lake was not very large, and he discovered it by accident last time. Now there are other people practicing here, but he didn''t know whether he found it recently or before he met the man in black last time.


    But in this kind of place, when you meet a stranger, no one will settle down to be immersed in the cultivation. So Charlotte withstood the curiosity in her heart and walked forward slowly, observing the situation first.


    Charlotte hid in the back of the lake. She saw that a grass shed was built beside the Sun Moon Star Lake, and the fluctuation of the moon was coming from there.


    This thatched shed didn''t exist before, but now it appears here. It must have been discovered later. How can you enjoy the treasure land you discovered first.


    Charlotte thought in her heart that she was going to check the other side''s way to see the character of the opposite side, but at this time, an accident happened.


    A pure and pure Qi, centered on a silent Charlotte, spreads out. The guy who is practicing in the thatched cottage suddenly feels refreshed and elated. He suddenly opens his eyes and sweeps away his mind.


    "No!" Charlotte whispered in his heart that the pure jade pendant had a fluctuation at this time, which would have shocked the practitioners inside.


    Sure enough, an old voice came out of the hut: "who is the Taoist friend outside? Since he has come, come out and meet him!"


    With these words, the man came out of the hut. Charlotte saw a man in a white training suit, about 30 years old, coming out in high spirits.


    Seeing that she was found, Charlotte sighed helplessly. This is not what Charlotte wanted. No matter what she was discussing, she changed her nature.


    Charlotte came out slowly from the hiding place. The man in White said with a smile: "I don''t know if that wave just came from you?"


    Charlotte looked at each other, although he was laughing, but Charlotte always felt very uncomfortable.


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Charlotte said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha!" The man on the opposite side said with a smile: "this fellow Taoist is very happy. My name is Nie Shuchun. I found this treasure place by accident and planned to meditate here for a period of time. I didn''t expect that this Taoist friend also knew this place. It''s really an accident."


    Charlotte also said with a smile, "my name is Chen Haotian. I found this place by accident. It''s really a good place for cultivation." Charlotte didn''t hesitate to take the name of Chen Haotian and use it falsely. I don''t know how proud and angry she will be when Chen Haotian knows it.

 Chapter 1120

    "It''s a treasure." Nie Shuchun answered, "there''s a lot of Qi here, which can speed up our cultivation. But if you have the treasure on you, I think the cultivation speed will be faster!"


    Nie Shuchun smiles, but there is a trace of greed in his eyes. After hearing this, Charlotte looks like a Lin: "what do you mean by this?"


    Nie Shuchun laughs: "don''t worry, Daoyou. I think you have so little Qi now. You may not be able to bear the pure Qi. The Qi of Xinghu is very suitable for you, so..."


    Nie Shuchun pause for a moment, eyes fanatical to Charlotte said: "if you give me that treasure on you, then I will give you this Sun Moon Star Lake, how?"


    After hearing this, Charlotte was a little surprised. He saw that he was short of Qi. He thought that was the reason why this guy put forward this condition without fear.


    But you can imagine from each other''s expression, even if Charlotte gave him the pure jade pendant, he would not let the sun, moon and Star Lake out. The cultivation world is a world of the jungle, especially in the era of lack of real Qi and spirit.


    Charlotte thought about the relationship in a moment, and said to Nie Shuchun, "this Taoist friend is really good at calculating, but what if I say I don''t want to give you this treasure?"


    Nie Shuchun was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Charlotte was so short of Qi that he dared to refuse his request.


    "Hum!" Nie Shuchun said with a sneer, "no? Do you think you can still bargain with me in your present situation? "


    With that, Nie Shuchun''s body suddenly burst out, and Charlotte was forced to step back several steps to stabilize her figure. In fact, when she first arrived at Cuifeng mountain, when she was meditating and recovering her mood, Charlotte used crystal stone and pure jade to recover some real Qi, so she could barely resist at the moment.


    However, Charlotte is very clear, as long as the two men make a move, it is a matter of life and death. His current situation can never be delayed with him. To fight is to make a quick decision.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Charlotte roared and burst out a momentum to fight Nie Shuchun. When Nie Shuchun saw that Charlotte wanted to fight, he turned his lips and spat out a sentence: "beyond his capacity!"


    Then he pinched the Jue with both hands, and the trees around him began to echo with him. It turned out that Nie Shuchun had a talent of constant attributes, and all the fallen leaves on the ground were swirling and dancing, and then they were infused with Qi, and shot at Charlotte like a blade.


    Charlotte didn''t panic when she saw the sky like leaves. On the contrary, she was a little relieved when she knew that the other party was normal. Then she slowly closed her eyes and immersed her thoughts in the colorful beads in the elixir field.


    Nie Shuchun thought that Charlotte died calmly, and he was very proud. But suddenly, a Black Mist rose from Charlotte. All the fierce leaves jingled on the stones behind him, but Charlotte disappeared


    This scene makes Nie Shuchun a little stunned. He doesn''t understand how Charlotte suddenly disappeared.


    But in his blank space, a mass of black fog has emerged behind Nie Shuchun. Charlotte''s hand is wrapped with Zhichang zhenhuo and grabs Nie Shuchun''s neck.


    When Nie Shuchun realized that something was wrong, it was too late. Zhichang real fire was burning very fast. From Nie Shuchun''s neck, he began to think that the rest of his body was spreading away.


    Nie Shuchun''s mouth was wide open on his frightened face, but he turned into a pile of ashes before he could make a sound.


    The black fog gradually dispersed, and Charlotte''s body faltered out. At this time, Charlotte''s face was pale, but after Charlotte fell, she fell on the ashes of Nie Shuchun.


    Charlotte''s left hand in the ashes touched strange, pulled from the ashes twice, turned out a simple ring.


    The things that can survive in the real fire are not ordinary things. Charlotte knows this, but at this time he has no time to study the ring.


    The reason why Charlotte can use Chen Haotian''s shadow hiding skill is that Charlotte has sensed the mysterious and Yin Qi wrapped by colorful beads in her own Dantian before.


    At the critical moment, Charlotte knew that if she didn''t work hard, she would go to Yama to report. So she took part of the five elements'' power away and mixed it with the original power of Xuanyin Qi. After gathering all the real Qi in her whole body, she reluctantly exerted her shadow escape.


    However, at this time, Charlotte''s field had turned upside down, and her mind was a little fuzzy. Charlotte quickly crossed her legs and took out the pure jade pendant. She held it between her hands, stabilized the meridians in her body, and began to absorb the pure Qi in the jade pendant.


    Charlotte only felt a majestic and continuous to pure Qi swept away to the body, Charlotte quickly entered the state of settled.


    At the moment Nie Shuchun completely turned to ashes, a big Taoist with thick eyebrows suddenly felt something wrong in a Taoist temple somewhere in Jiangdong. Then, frowning, he untied a bead worn by red rope from his waist. At this time, there was a crack on the bead.


    When the Taoist saw this scene, he couldn''t help but get angry: "who dares to attack Liu Yuanlong''s disciples! I''m really a bully of yuzhuzong, isn''t it? "


    Charlotte doesn''t know the background of Nie Shuchun who died in his own hands. He only knows that after the moistening of pure Qi, all the channels that he didn''t fully recover before have been repaired. Not to mention, they have become more efficient. In the channels, the real Qi runs more than twice as fast as before.


    What Charlotte didn''t expect was that the expansion of the meridians provided a great advantage for the operation of aura in the body after the foundation was built.


    The bright moon is in the sky and there are many stars. The air on the mountain is much better than that in the city. At this time, the sound of insects around should also be related to the starlight in the sky.


    Charlotte slowly opened his eyes, he was a little worried about the surrounding environment, because he was in an emergency at that time, he could only sit in place to suppress the source of Xuanyin Qi.


    And as the pure Qi continues to be like the body, the power of the original force is getting smaller and smaller, and Charlotte''s pressure is also gradually relaxed. Now in her own Dantian, the colorful bead has stabilized.


    Charlotte heavily spit out a foul air, looking at the lake, sparkling, very good-looking, but the lack of someone around, always feel empty.


    When Charlotte saw that the momentum was not right, she quickly stopped thinking about it. The stable state of mind could not be disturbed by herself.


    In order to get out of the way, Charlotte thought of the ring that had not been left from Nie Shuchun. Nie Shuchun''s whole body was burned with fire, but this special ring.

 Chapter 1121

    Charlotte felt that this ring was not gold or jade. She didn''t know what material it was made of, but Charlotte could feel a little fluctuation from this ring.


    After pondering for a moment, Charlotte seems to have guessed the use of the ring. She has some expectation in her heart. She divides her consciousness into a little bit and infuses it into the ring. The next scene is really talked about by Charlotte.


    The surface of the ring was black, and Charlotte''s consciousness came into the ring, and there were many things in it.


    "So this is really a ring for storing things!" Charlotte said pleasantly. He had long wanted to have a piece of equipment with storage function. After all, from an ordinary person to the world of cultivation, who didn''t want to have a legendary thing.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte got it this time. After she was happy, Charlotte began to examine the contents carefully.


    Things are not very complicated. There are two sets of clothes to change, and several books about cultivation. Charlotte has a feeling about a long sword. That sword is nothing special, just an ordinary sword, which makes Charlotte feel a little lost.


    There are still some miscellaneous things left. Charlotte doesn''t want to see them, so she directly withdraws from her consciousness. Then she holds the ring in her hand, and finds that she can only wear it on her index finger.


    After dealing with these, Charlotte decided to start practicing formally. He took the remnant pages that Liu Ping had given him, on which there was a set of cultivation methods. Charlotte had practiced some before he came. So although there were several cultivation books in Nie Shuchun''s storage ring, Charlotte was not going to change the cultivation methods.


    Looking at the thatched cottage reflected in the moonlight, Charlotte flicks her finger and shoots a flash of fire at the thatched cottage. As a result, she sees the flash of fire and it has burned out, leaving only Mars flickering. In order not to cause a mountain fire, Charlotte uses a magic weapon to hold a lake water and pour it on the ashes, and a wisp of white smoke curls up.


    "This fool even built a thatched cottage by the lake to practice, idiot!" Charlotte''s mouth seems to be cursing Nie Shuchun.


    After dealing with these, Charlotte stood by the lake, slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly jumped into the lake!


    At the moment when Charlotte enters the water, a layer of shade shield comes out beside Charlotte and protects him inside. Charlotte slowly sinks to the bottom of the lake with a sitting posture.


    This day moon star lake looks at the scope is not wide, but the depth is not shallow, Charlotte so slowly down, and finally three feet away from the bottom of the lake suspended.


    Three inches in front of Charlotte''s chest is the pure jade pendant, which is shining with light blue light. Charlotte is holding a large piece of crystal stone in her hand. After Charlotte''s meridians are running, the surrounding lake water also starts to twinkle into Charlotte''s body.


    Charlotte kept this posture motionless, but the sun and moon on the surface of the lake did not know how many times


    The north wind howls, and a winter snow quietly falls on Cuifeng mountain. But in the depth of Cuifeng mountain, a lake is still rippled. It is blown by the cold wind, and it never freezes.


    This lake is the sun moon star lake. At this time, Charlotte is still at the bottom of the lake, practicing day and night.


    After sinking into the bottom of the lake, Charlotte began to use the skills on the remnant page, and began to melt the true Qi into his body, constantly huff and puff, increasing the storage limit of the true Qi, which also laid the foundation for the future.


    But Charlotte originally planned to practice from her most solid fire attribute, but at the bottom of the lake, without waiting for Charlotte to collect fire attribute Qi, the Yin attribute Qi in her body had already spontaneously operated.


    This can not help but make Charlotte tut surprised, but he thought about it, probably because he is in the Sun Moon Star Lake, and a lot of Qi in the lake is also Yin attribute.


    In this way, Charlotte''s first attribute talent to reach the peak of the realm of refining Qi was Yin, and then, without waiting for Charlotte to run other attributes, his constant attributes began to run spontaneously.


    After that, Charlotte realized that she was practicing at the bottom of the lake. Because of the nature of true Qi, the first one to practice was the talent of Yin. Then she practiced each attribute one by one in the order of five elements.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    On New Year''s Eve, Lin Wanru invited the Han brothers and sisters to come home for the new year. Lin Xue went home, and Liu Ping''s family was also a lot of people. Only the Han brothers and sisters had no place to go.


    Three people around a table of dishes, bored looking at the Spring Festival Gala, Liu Pingyu only care about their own food, but he still found that in such a happy day, Lin Wanru and his sister are depressed, Liu Pingyu of course know what is going on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the winter snow melted, and the leaves on the tree all sprouted, slowly grew from bare to dense crown, and gradually began to turn yellow.


    Lin Wanru went to Cuifeng mountain more than once, sometimes with Lin Xue and Han Caiwei, sometimes by herself, and sometimes even wanted to take out the red jade pendant and smash it, so that Charlotte could come out to see her quickly.


    But Lin Wanru held back. She knew it was selfish.


    In this way, when the first autumn leaf on Cuifeng mountain fell to the ground, Charlotte also recovered from the settled state at the bottom of the lake.


    But Charlotte didn''t immediately open her eyes, but she felt the state of her body and the feeling of her peak state.


    After nearly a year''s blessing of the sun, moon and star lake, and Charlotte''s almost extravagant use of crystal stones, his five attributes have reached the peak of the refining realm. If other practitioners know this, they will be absolutely shocked, because this speed is too against the heaven.


    Normally speaking, with the current cultivation speed, it''s estimated that it can''t be achieved in five or six years. If you want to reach the level that can impact the foundation construction, you can''t think about it in ten years. But it only took Charlotte less than one year to reach this level. It''s very irritating to say that.


    However, one of the reasons is that Charlotte''s cultivation position is very good, and the other one is that pure Qi helps a lot. This thing is dozens of times stronger than ordinary Qi. Thinking of this, Charlotte can''t help thanking Gu Yunhai. He doesn''t know how to get such a precious thing.


    Now Charlotte, as Huang Yanping and he said before, the five attributes in his body contain five times as much real Qi mana as the same realm!


    Charlotte felt the state of her body. Even if she met a friar in the foundation period, Charlotte was confident that she could make a few moves with him.

 Chapter 1122

    After playing with her body, Charlotte slowly opens her eyes. However, after seeing the scene in front of her eyes, Charlotte can''t help but say, "what''s the situation?"


    It turns out that when Charlotte just went down to the bottom of the lake, although the light was very dark, she could not see anything. Now Charlotte could see that not only the light was almost gone, but also the scene outside.


    When Charlotte looked carefully, she realized that it was a layer of mud on the outside of her passport, which led to Charlotte not seeing anything inside.


    Charlotte was very surprised. He had explored the sun moon star lake before. The lake belongs to the situation that when the water is clear, there is no fish. Without any living things, how can he be covered by mud?


    Charlotte closed her eyes slightly and spread her ideas. With the surge of cultivation, Charlotte''s ideas also grew very fast. I don''t know that it was also because of five attributes that Charlotte''s ideas were extremely strong. Of course, it was only after Charlotte went out and compared with others that she found out.


    Where the idea went, it almost covered the whole bottom of the lake. Charlotte didn''t feel any living creatures at all. She was very confused.


    "Forget it." Charlotte said to himself, and then he suddenly expanded his outer shield to shake down the mud, but Charlotte obviously underestimated the toughness of the mud.


    "Well?" Charlotte was surprised. It seems that the mud is really strange. Charlotte''s mind changed, and the shade shield outside gradually changed color. A high-temperature fire shield vaporized the surrounding lake water, and the mud was dried by high temperature.


    At this time, Charlotte was shocked again, and the mud slowly sank to the bottom of the lake one by one.


    Charlotte then changed the properties of the shield back, and then looked around. There was a pile of mud shells on the ground, and some white stones, which were crystal stones used by Charlotte. Without real gas in them, they became ordinary waste stones.


    But Charlotte frowned at the amount of the waste rocks, because the amount was obviously out of proportion to the amount Charlotte used. Although Charlotte didn''t bring a lot of waste rocks, at least half of the waste rocks on the ground were burned.


    Charlotte became alert and began to scan around. There were some dark stones nearby, except for an oval stone the size of a baby, which was white.


    wait! Charlotte looks back at the white stone. The stones at the bottom of the lake are black. Why is there one more white stone? And because the light is dark, it''s hard to see clearly. Charlotte looks carefully and finds that the stone is not white, it''s quite white!


    Charlotte was puzzled. He raised his hand and shot a water arrow between his fingers, hitting the white stone. As a result, the water arrow fell into a stone as soon as it touched it, and then it was bounced out by the white stone. The surface of the stone was not damaged at all!


    The appearance of this scene surprised Charlotte that the stone was elastic!


    And although he released a water arrow tentatively, according to Charlotte''s current cultivation, that water arrow is enough to divide the ordinary stone into two.


    In order to verify what she thought, Charlotte raised her hand and released another water arrow. This time, the target was the black stone beside the white stone.


    As Charlotte had expected, the water arrow came into contact with the black stone, went straight through the stone, and then burst open inside the stone, breaking it apart.


    This time, Charlotte became interested in this white stone. Maybe it''s a magic weapon. You can take it back and find someone to help make it into a magic weapon. That''s not bad. Now you can use it correctly.


    Charlotte thought, slowly close to the white stone, Charlotte thought, have toughness, can defend physical damage, then try the heat how.


    With that, Charlotte put a flame on his hand, wrapped his palm, and then retracted the outer shield to cover only the surface of his body. Then Charlotte''s palm slowly approached the white stone, and he wanted to stick his palm on the white stone.


    But as soon as Charlotte''s palm touched the white stone, a stream of smoke came up, and then the white stone moved!


    This thing suddenly turned its body around. In Charlotte''s opinion, both ends of it were the same, but on the turning end, there was a big mouth full of serrated teeth on the round curved surface. Charlotte took a closer look, and there were two black eyes as big as beans on this side!


    Before Charlotte could recover from her surprise, she saw a stream of mud coming out of her round mouth, which was changed into Charlotte''s burning hand, and then rushed up to bite Charlotte.


    Charlotte smiles. Hey, this little thing is still alive. It''s at this time that Charlotte feels a different fluctuation from this little thing. This thing can also cover up her own fluctuation. Later, Charlotte knows that the fluctuation is what people call the evil spirit.


    Before the mud covered Charlotte''s hand, it was dried by Zhichang''s real fire. However, Yuanjuan stuck his head in Charlotte''s chest and bit him with his mouth open. But there was a layer of shield outside Charlotte''s body. No matter how hard Yuanjuan tried, he couldn''t break through.


    As soon as Charlotte saw this situation, her childlike innocence, which she had not seen for a long time, was aroused. She simply scattered the real fire on her hand. Then she took back her hand and wanted to catch the little thing.


    But this time it was Charlotte who thought too much. With her round figure and slippery hands, Charlotte grabbed it for several times, but it was empty. The little thing felt that she couldn''t bite Charlotte, and the "alien" in front of her wanted to grab herself again, so she turned around and walked away.


    Although the little thing''s attack power is not strong, it can run, but it swish out of the distance. When it gets to a place full of water and grass, it goes in. When it goes there, it disappears.


    Charlotte was hanging at the bottom of the lake, thinking it would be hard to find. When she turned around and looked around, because of the underwater resistance, some small pieces of crystal in Charlotte''s pocket fell out and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    When Charlotte saw it, she remembered that it was useless to keep those things because they were too small. Charlotte was just about to pick them up, but suddenly she found a round white shadow, and she didn''t know where it came from.


    Before Charlotte left, the white shadow had reached the bottom of the crystal stones. With a big mouth, all the crystal stones were swallowed by him.


    This would be very painful for others, but Charlotte was rich after all. At that time, they shared a piece of crystal ore.


    And this little thing is smart

 Chapter 1123

    After swallowing it, he hid without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte turned her eyes and had an idea. He took out a few crystal stones, and then led by his mind, slowly fell to the bottom of the lake, but at the same time, Charlotte said that a transparent shield was attached to one of the crystal stones.


    The little thing hiding in the dark saw that there was a crystal stone falling down from there, and once again twisted the round rolling body and rushed out.


    Just as it was about to swallow the crystal, the shield attached to the Sutra suddenly expanded to form a spherical shield, holding the little white thing inside.


    Yuan gunjuan was startled by the sudden accident. His two little eyes were full of panic. He ran to the way. As a result, he bumped into the shield and bounced back.


    After trying many times, yuan Gungun knew that he couldn''t get out. His small eyes changed into a look of resentment. He took a look at Charlotte, then turned around the crystal stones in his passport, and all the crystal stones entered his mouth again.


    "Hey, I didn''t forget to eat!" Charlotte laughed at the scene.


    Charlotte didn''t expect to catch a monster here. Although it looks very low-level, it''s also very rare. You know, the aura is very thin now, and it''s really more difficult for animals to take the road of cultivating the truth than people. I don''t know how many times.


    Charlotte absolutely left this little thing. Charlotte raised her head and reached for a move. Trapped by the white monster''s shield, she leaned over to Charlotte. Charlotte moved her mind and began to float up. The closer she got to the lake, the faster Charlotte floated up. Finally, the water broke through and only came from the quiet lake.


    Charlotte was floating a foot above the lake, and the birds in the surrounding woods were startled by the sudden noise.


    Charlotte looked at her floating on the water. She was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I finally overcome gravity!"


    When she is happy, Charlotte floats to the shore and looks at the surrounding scenery. Charlotte remembers that it was late autumn when she came to Cuifeng mountain, but it should be early autumn now. Charlotte knows that her closing time is not short, at least one year, maybe two years, because Charlotte has no concept of time below


    Charlotte put the monster on the ground, removed the shield, but who thought Charlotte just scattered the shield, this little thing actually swish to climb into the lake.


    "NIMA, it''s amphibious!" Charlotte thought that this thing could only swim in the water, but she didn''t expect to climb slower than Wang Ba when she got ashore.


    Charlotte didn''t go after him. Instead, she put her mind outside. A huge pressure fell on the goblin. The air around her seemed to be confined. The goblin struggled in the same place, but couldn''t move any more.


    Charlotte walked slowly to the little thing, looked at the guy''s sad little eyes, sighed, took out a crystal stone and said: "if you follow me, you will have this to eat. If you don''t follow me, I will kill you as a weapon. Which one do you choose?"


    Charlotte thought that the little guy would be tough, but when she saw the crystal stone she took out, stars appeared in her eyes. Charlotte suddenly realized that he was looking for trouble for himself


    When Charlotte saw that the little guy had given in, she released the ban. Unexpectedly, she didn''t run away and followed Charlotte. Charlotte thought that if this thing had a long tail, it would shake more happily than a dog.


    Charlotte coaxed the goblin to him and said to him, "you need a master recognizing spell to obey me. I''m afraid you will run away after eating my crystal stone, so I need to take out a drop of blood from you later. You have to cooperate."


    This little thing can clearly understand Charlotte''s meaning. When he heard that he wanted to take blood from himself, he hesitated to take a few steps back.


    "Well?" Charlotte shakes the crystal stone in his hand. As a result, the little guy seems to have made great determination. As soon as he rolls, he rolls to the depth of Charlotte and gives Charlotte his belly to dry.


    Charlotte then saw that the little thing had four feet, but it was too short and fat to be seen when it was covered, but it was really fast.


    Charlotte stretched out her index finger, and an inch of golden light came out on it, stretching and stretching. Charlotte slipped gently on the little guy''s belly. Charlotte obviously felt the little guy''s body tremble, and then a stream of lavender liquid came out.


    Charlotte quickly controlled with his mind, took out a drop from the outflow of blood, and then turned the Qi. He wiped his left hand on the little guy''s wound. In a moment, the wound stopped bleeding and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Here you are, then." Charlotte ran out of the crystal, the little guy dragged round rolling body, a jump will swallow the crystal into the mouth.


    Charlotte was very curious about why he liked to eat these things. He felt it with his mind. It turned out that he swallowed the crystal and stored it in his body, and then absorbed the Qi contained in the crystal from the inside.


    "What a strange thing!" Said Charlotte, puzzled.


    Then Charlotte drew a magic array on the ground with a drop of blood from himself. The magic of recognizing the LORD was not what Charlotte had originally learned, but what he saw in the books in Nie Shuchun''s ring.


    One of them is a mental skill from the Royal beast sect. The first part of the book is a set of skills. The latter part is about a special method system of how to subdue, raise and control monsters. This magic skill is what Charlotte saw from it.


    Charlotte didn''t know where the Yushou sect was, or which Nie Shuchun had anything to do with the Yushou sect. She only knew that these things were in her own hands now. If she didn''t use them, it would be a waste.


    Then Charlotte was solemn and put two drops of blood into the array. After spending some experience, she finally completed the small spell.


    At the moment of the completion of the magic, Charlotte found that there was a subtle connection between herself and the little monster. When she felt it carefully, she couldn''t feel it. Looking at the monster, she would have been playing with it for a long time. It was estimated that she had never been on the ground before, and her white body was black.


    "You, come here!" Charlotte called to the beast.


    The boy was obedient, and he didn''t know why he had finished the spell, or because of the face of Charlotte''s crystal stone, he ran over.


    "You are my Charlotte''s pet now. I have to give you a name..." Charlotte thought.


    The little guy didn''t know whether he was standing or lying down. He was right in front of Charlotte, looking at Charlotte with two small eyes.


    "Well..." Charlotte pondered, "look at your shape, I''ll call you quandan. Take my surname, Li quandan!"

 Chapter 1124

    After listening to Li quandan, I don''t know why he grinned and screamed twice, as if he didn''t like the name. Charlotte slapped Li quandan''s face, which could not tell the difference between the head and the buttock: "what to call? I call quandan quandan


    This time Li quandan realized that he was on a ship of thieves. Wei qubaba looked at Charlotte. Charlotte couldn''t stand this: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s hard to work!"


    He said so, but he still took out a piece of crystal from the few left and threw it to quandan. After receiving quandan, he rolled away and didn''t know why.


    Charlotte shakes his head to solve the whole problem. Charlotte thinks whether he wants to impact the state of building foundation. After all, Charlotte''s current state is at its peak, and it is very close to the state of building foundation, as if the height has reached the ceiling.


    This time, in such a good environment, although there is no crystal, the Sun Moon Star Lake is still a huge place for the supply of genuine Qi. Charlotte takes out the pure jade pendant again. After this period of time, Charlotte''s crazy cultivation and absorption, the genuine Qi in the pure jade pendant is obviously not as abundant as at the beginning.


    But the rest of the Qi is enough for Charlotte to practice again. That''s why Charlotte made such a bold decision.


    The reason why he is bold is that no one in today''s cultivation world has gone all the way from the realm of refining gas to the peak of refining gas in such a short time, and has been constantly pounding the realm of building foundation.


    Charlotte didn''t waste this opportunity long after she thought about it.


    "If we don''t succeed this time, we should accumulate experience for the next time!" Charlotte comforted herself.


    Now that she had made up her mind, Charlotte stopped hesitating and said, "all orders!"


    All single "whoosh" from the grass next to drill out, mouth GABA GABA chewing something, mouth is bloodstain, Charlotte curious to see, actually has been sparrow.


    "Why do you eat everything? I really flatter you... No! " Charlotte thought back, "how the hell did you catch the sparrow?"


    Quandan shakes forward. Charlotte looks at the thumping force and raises her hand. Another stream of water comes from the lake and rushes to quandan.


    "Don''t talk about hygiene, clean up, go, follow me down!" Charlotte said and then plunged into the lake of sun, moon and stars.


    All of them were washed several times by the water, but the blood and feathers around their mouths were washed clean. They turned over and swayed into the lake and disappeared.


    And the ripples on the surface of the lake gradually began to ripple, and finally the lake became calm again, reflecting the sky like a mirror


    At the bottom of the lake, Charlotte threw all the small crystal stones left on her body to quandan. The guy lay down near the crystal stone and didn''t move. Charlotte said with his mind, "I''m going to practice next. After you finish those, you''ll continue to lay down there and load stones for me. Do you hear me?"


    All single butt to Charlotte, no reason.


    "A little beast..." Charlotte said with a smile.


    Then Charlotte adjusted his mood and took out the pure jade pendant. According to the previous experience of building foundation described in the remnant page, combined with his own cultivation techniques, he began to impact on the realm of building foundation


    Unconsciously, the leaves on Cuifeng mountain are all gone again. The bare branches reflect the bleak of early winter. Now it''s just a year since Charlotte came to Cuifeng mountain.


    On this day, there was no wind, no clouds and a clear sky, but on the surface of the Sun Moon Star Lake in Cuifeng mountain, there was a sudden change.


    The original calm surface of the lake actually began to wave, and then slowly rotate, and the speed of rotation is faster and faster, gradually forming a huge vortex in the center of the lake.


    Driven by the whirlpool, all the Qi in the lake converges to the center and flows towards the figure floating quietly at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Charlotte''s eyes are closed and his face is serious. Driven by his thoughts, all the Qi in his body converges to the Dantian. Charlotte feels that the Qi in the Dantian is extremely solid, but he doesn''t see that the Qi is stable. As soon as Charlotte relaxes, he will continue to swim and circulate in the meridians of his body.


    The excess Qi that the body can''t absorb will dissipate and overflow.


    Charlotte tries to keep her mood, not too anxious, but this process has lasted for nearly an hour. She mobilizes the true Qi of the whole star lake to infuse herself in order to build a successful foundation. Although the consumption of true Qi here can be ignored, the consumption of energy and ideas is also huge over time.


    The scene continued for a while. Suddenly, the whirlpool disappeared and the lake became calm again.


    Charlotte was at the bottom of the lake. She adjusted the movement of Qi in her body and stabilized her mood. Then she took a long breath and sighed: "Alas, it''s really impossible to succeed so easily."


    At the last moment, Charlotte saw that there was no sign of success in building the foundation. Knowing that she was close to building the foundation, she simply gave up and did no more work.


    Another reason is that during the deadlock of Charlotte''s building base, he felt that a jade pendant was broken. He was worried that Charlotte would no longer have the mood to practice.


    At this time, Charlotte took out the broken jade pendant and looked at it. It was the fiery red one


    "It''s Xiaoru there..." Charlotte whispered, frowned lightly, then moved his mind, and the jade pendant was received in the storage ring.


    Charlotte turned to one side, and the whole sheet was right next to him. It looked like a white pebble. Charlotte reached for it, and the whole sheet floated to Charlotte.


    In front of her, Charlotte holds Quanshan in her arms, then looks up at the lake, opens her mouth suddenly, and sends out a long cry from Charlotte''s mouth. The lake water in front of her is churning with sound waves.


    Charlotte''s real Qi was running in her body, and her body rubbed like an arrow from the bottom of the lake to the surface of the lake.


    In the same way, she broke through the water, but her momentum was more powerful than that of the last time. Charlotte looked around, felt it for a moment, and broke away in the direction of the position mark left when the jade pendant was broken. Her figure just moved, and the surrounding air twisted, and then Charlotte disappeared.


    If this scene is seen by other monks, it will be a big surprise! Because the ability to fly out of the air and change the surrounding light depends on the strong mana and cultivation of the foundation building friars. Charlotte is just an air refining friar. How can we not be surprised!


    In fact, Charlotte can achieve this step completely because of his own five element talent. With this period of cultivation, Charlotte has reached the peak of the realm of refining Qi. With more than five times of the common monk''s mana and ideas, Charlotte can achieve this step.

 Chapter 1125

    It can be said that Charlotte now is not the same as Charlotte before!


    All the way, Charlotte worried about Lin Wanru''s safety and tried to fly. However, due to the limit of the realm, she didn''t reach that terrible speed, but she was also much faster than the normal driving.


    After entering the urban area, Charlotte obviously felt that like passing through a layer of sticky things, the flight resistance was also much greater.


    Charlotte had some doubts in her heart, but she was eager to save people. Charlotte didn''t care so much, so she ran directly to the place in the induction. The closer she got, she immediately found that the original location was Lin Wanru''s villa. Thinking of this, she accelerated her speed and flew there.


    What Charlotte didn''t know was that just when he felt something was wrong, there was another person who was also confused.


    This man is in a spacious room. In the middle of the room is a huge antique stone plate with dense and complex lines. In these lines, there seems to be shimmering light, but if you look closely, you can see nothing.


    In front of Shipan stood a middle-aged man in his fifties. His hair was a little gray. He looked at the direction of Charlotte''s flight into the city. He doubted and said, "how can anyone be so bold and fly in the forbidden area of imperial air flight? It''s really ungrateful! Let the people below have a look. Don''t let anything happen


    The middle-aged old man finished pinching the formula in his hand and said a few words in a low voice. Then with a flick of his finger, a red light flew out of the room. He didn''t know where he was.


    At this time, in Lin Wanru''s villa, there is usually no one in sight, but today, a group of uninvited guests crowded a living room full.


    The leaders confront Lin Wanru, and among them are Gu''s two brothers. On the other hand, Han Caiwei is forced by a man against the wall and seems unable to move. She looks at Lin Wanru anxiously.


    "Hey, hey!", Liu yunqi sneered twice and said to Lin Wanru, "why, haven''t you considered it? Now it''s a foregone conclusion. The board of directors are all on my side, and Mr. Chang has promised me that as long as you retire and our brothers take over Shengshi group, he will not embarrass us any more, and Kim''s enterprise will continue to cooperate with us! "


    Lin Wanru''s chest looked at Liu yunqi up and down and said, "I don''t know how your brain grows! Can you believe Chang Hongbo? If you really do what they say, Shengshi group will be finished! "


    "Shut up! I only give you a chance because you are my sister Liu yunqi. If you continue to be so stubborn, I can''t keep you! " Liu yunqi said falsely.


    "Well, good advice is hard to persuade the damned ghost. Since she doesn''t listen to advice, let her go on the road with that little girl!" Liu yunqi next to a man said, this man has a general belly, mouth with a cigar, eyes of treacherous color.


    "Mr. Chang..." Liu yunqi hesitated.


    "Don''t worry!" Chang Hongbo said: "I will let them die clean, without leaving a trace! Cold blade, do it


    Just after the words, two screams came from outside, and two guards at the door were kicked in.


    "I see who dares to touch my Charlotte''s woman!"


    All of a sudden, the people in the field were caught off guard. They stared at the two men who were kicked in. They were stunned for a moment. It was five meters from the door to the place where they stood, not to mention that they broke a door and flew in.


    Others are shocked, only two people are Lin Wanru and Han Caiwei!


    Lin Wanru looks out of the door in surprise when she sees the changes in the scene. Han Caiwei is also excited. When the cold men around her suppress herself everywhere, Han Caiwei is always tough. But when she hears Charlotte''s voice, her eyes burst into tears: "brother Charlotte..."


    Before the voice fell, I heard a cold hum and rushed in a remnant shadow from the door. Before everyone could see it clearly, the remnant shadow went to the cold blade who was holding Han Caiwei.


    Leng blade''s reaction was not slow either. Seeing that the opponent was coming fiercely, he quickly crossed his hands in front of him. As a result, when he came into contact with the shadow, he was hit by a huge force on the bookcase behind him, making a loud bang.


    Without the cold blade''s suppression, Han Caiwei cries out and her body collapses. Charlotte holds Han Caiwei in her arms. At this time, Han Caiwei looks at Charlotte with tears in her eyes. Charlotte only feels that there is a softest place in her heart that is touched. He only thinks that this soft and beautiful woman should not be hurt.


    "Are you all right?" Charlotte asked softly.


    Han Caiwei shook her head: "I''m ok, brother Charlotte, you''ll come."


    "Well! Come on, you go to one side and have a rest Although Han Caiwei doesn''t say it, Charlotte can guess that before she comes back, it must be Han Caiwei who is protecting Lin Wanru and fighting Leng blade. When she thinks of Han Caiwei''s delicate body fighting Leng blade, Charlotte feels like it''s her own fault.


    Fortunately, Han Caiwei has not been hurt too much. Otherwise, Charlotte will never forgive herself, let alone the people in front of her!


    Charlotte helps Han Caiwei to sit down on the sofa, and Lin Wanru also comes to help her. Charlotte looks at Lin Wanru and is surprised that Lin Wanru doesn''t show dissatisfaction. Lin Wanru looks at Charlotte with firm eyes, and Charlotte also feels inexplicable heartache.


    But it''s different from Han Caiwei''s feeling. For Han Caiwei, Charlotte just wants to take care of her sister. For Lin Wanru, as a woman, she has to bear the burden of these men. She is too tired!


    "It''s hard for you." Charlotte took Lin Wanru''s hand and said.


    Lin Wanru smiles: "it''s enough to have you."


    Charlotte laughed, turned to the crowd and said, "now I don''t care what the cause of this matter is. I''ll talk about it later. I just want to say if there is anyone in this room who wants to leave now. If you want to leave, I''ll give you a chance, otherwise... It won''t be so easy when you want to leave later."


    Charlotte''s cold words reverberated in everyone''s ears. The Gu brothers were afraid when they heard that. There was another person who was more afraid than them. Since Charlotte appeared, he was at the back of the crowd. This person was Jin zhanliang, who had been abused by Charlotte.


    Chang Hongbo took a look at Leng blade. Leng blade patted the soil on his body and said, "Mr. Chang, don''t worry. I had a fight with this guy. Someone didn''t save him that time. He died in my hands long ago!"

 Chapter 1126

    Cold blade looks at Charlotte. Although he feels that his Qi is full, it''s just the same as himself.


    It can''t be said that cold blade is careless. Charlotte''s five attribute talents make him have more real Qi in his body than ordinary monks. However, when other people feel it, they can feel it at most. Charlotte is still in the period of refining Qi, so cold blade thinks that even if Charlotte''s real Qi is full, he is still in the same realm with him.


    It can only be said that empiricism kills people, which is very suitable for today''s cold blade.


    When Charlotte heard that, she didn''t care at all. She just turned to the man with the cigar and asked, "are you Mr. Chang? I''ve heard so much about you


    Chang Hongbo laughed: "Charlotte, you''ve caused me a lot of trouble. You''ve been gone for a year. We thought that you didn''t open your eyes and provoked some experts to kill you!"


    Charlotte also sneered: "hum, I''m still early to die. How can I die if I don''t see you brought to justice?"


    As soon as he said this, Chang Hongbo''s face darkened: "bring me to justice? You are really too simple. You can''t imagine my background in any case. Against me is mayfly shaking the tree


    With that, it seemed as if it was a signal. As soon as the words fell, the cold blade waved his hands, and two crescent shaped daggers suddenly emerged from his hands. Then he rushed to Charlotte, and the two curved blades were in the cold light.


    Charlotte was surprised. It was a magic weapon!


    As the name suggests, magic weapons are weapons made by practitioners through some special refining methods. The difference between them and ordinary weapons is that they are more durable and can infuse real Qi and produce many powerful magic powers.


    On top of the magic weapon is the magic weapon. After entering the realm of building foundation, the most enthusiastic thing for every monk is to refine his own magic weapon.


    Looking at the sharp curved blade, Charlotte doesn''t dare to be careless. She doesn''t know what to use to resist it. Suddenly, the whole sheet in her arms twists. Charlotte is happy and holds the whole sheet to resist the curved blade.


    Cold blade looks at Charlotte holding up a white pillow like thing to resist his broken blade. I have never seen the power of magic weapon.


    Leng blade laughs at Charlotte and wants to let him open his eyes to see the power of magic weapon. But the next scene makes Leng blade silly.


    The sharp broken blade fell down on this thing like a blue pillow, just like it fell on cotton. Then, without waiting for the cold blade to recover, a spring force arched him back.


    Cold blade looks at the thing in Charlotte''s hand with a shocked face: "what are you doing?"


    "Magic weapon, haven''t you seen it, bumpkin!" Charlotte said sarcastically as if she saw Leng blade''s sarcastic eyes.


    "You Cold blade was choked by Charlotte, "OK, I think you can block it a few times!"


    With that, the wind breaking blade in his hand was blurry. The original two curved blades turned into sixteen in an instant. They were separated into cold blades and formed a circle.


    "Come on, try that again!" As soon as the voice fell, the cold blade hit a loud finger, and the curved blades on both sides shot at Charlotte one by one, spinning in the air and then flew over.


    "Come on, look at the magic weapon!" With that, he threw out the whole bill that was showing his teeth in protest.


    After a series of noise, the room exploded.


    In front of Xialuo mountain, a shield unfolds, protecting himself, Lin Wanru and Han Caiwei in the back, while a group of people on the opposite side hide in all the places where they can hide themselves.


    Cold blade is standing in front of Chang Hongbo, looking at Charlotte inconceivably. No, to be exact, it is the thing that climbs back to Charlotte''s feet and is picked up by Charlotte in his arms.


    Just now, Charlotte threw out all the orders. All the curved blades hit all the singles and all of them bounced back. Some of them hit the wall, and some of them bounced into the crowd. The last scream was jinzhanliang.


    Jin zhanliang didn''t expect that he would be affected. His reaction was a little slow. He stabbed a curved blade on his thigh. Now he was in a cold sweat.


    Leng blade is very uncomfortable at this time. This is because he has a strong protection in the secular industry of Zongli this year. He specially told him a pair of weapons, which can be described as cutting iron like mud. But today, he ate on a white meat ball, which is really depressing.


    "Mr. Chang, let them go together! I''m afraid that if we drag on any longer, it may be bad for us! " Cold blade weigh the pros and cons, reluctantly to Chang Hongbo said.


    Chang Hongbo is also very surprised. Since the clan sent Leng blade to him, there has been no mistake, and he also knows Leng blade is very proud. But Leng blade is treated so carefully this time. It seems that this Charlotte can''t be underestimated.


    If he hadn''t asked Zongli to check his details before, he would have thought that Charlotte was also from a large sect.


    After pondering for a moment, Chang Hongbo said to the people behind him: "now I need your help. After solving this man, I will ask you for credit from Mr. Wei!"


    When Charlotte heard the word "Wei Ye", she suddenly understood that there was something about ye zongmen! Sure enough, they are looking at their absence this time, and they want to take the Shengshi group by thunder!


    Chang Hongbo finished, the group of people neatly took out a mini syringe from the body, without hesitation to his neck.


    "It turns out that they are all a bunch of defective products. Ye zongmen is reluctant to give you good things, Mr. Chang?" Said Charlotte, looking at the people who have been cultivating the true body the day after tomorrow.


    Chang Hongbo''s face is a little unnatural. He stares at Charlotte and ignores him.


    Then the real Qi fluctuated on these people. To Charlotte''s surprise, the real Qi attribute of these people was fire attribute!


    This is to cause quantitative change, thought Charlotte. But playing with fire in front of you is not pure abuse!


    "Hold it for me!" Charlotte throws all the orders to Lin Wanru. Lin Wanru catches them and rubs them in her arms. Then she hears Lin Wanru Scream: "ah! Charlotte, what is this


    Then his hands loosened, and the whole sheet fell down. Next to him, Han Caiwei quickly caught the whole sheet, hugged it and said, "you see how lovely it is!"


    Charlotte is startled by Lin Wanru. She shakes her head and doesn''t care about her. Looking at the mob in front of her, Charlotte remembers that there is a sword of Gu Wenbin in the storage ring.


    With the movement of the black light on the index finger, the sword appeared in Charlotte''s hand. When he saw the cold blade, he was surprised. When he felt that the sword was just a common thing, he turned his mouth and showed his disdain.

 Chapter 1127

    Charlotte didn''t explain anything. She just looked at the sword. Although it was mortal, it was also a rare sword in the market. After flicking the sword, Charlotte turned to the crowd and said, "let''s go together."


    Charlotte now this force is about to catch up with Chen Haotian, the presence of people to see after the heart of fire, relying on the advantage of a large number of people, surrounded Charlotte.


    Then all these people were in flames, and the temperature in the house kept rising. Lin Wanru even worried that her house would be lit. But Lin Wanru worried that these people didn''t worry. A moment later, the flames of heaven flew to Charlotte.


    When Charlotte saw this scene, she was not flustered at all. She jumped into the air and many flames followed Charlotte''s body. Charlotte held the sword in her right hand and breathed real Qi into the sword. She sighed: "it''s a pity for this good sword!"


    Then he danced the sword around his body, and all the flames were absorbed on the surface of the sword. At this time, the sword became a real rocket.


    Charlotte felt the fire on the sword, and said, "you haven''t got home playing with fire! Give it back to you


    Then he held the handle of the sword with both hands and shocked the real Qi. The sword broke away with all the flames, like sparks shooting into the crowd.


    All of them were hit by these fragments. They were all on fire, wailing and rolling on the ground. Charlotte looked at them coldly and indifferently.


    "And you!" Charlotte turned to the cold blade in shock.


    Leng blade is still immersed in the style of the sword, or Charlotte''s style. He asks himself that if he changes his position, he can''t do it in any way, which only shows that Charlotte''s cultivation is higher than himself!


    But how could Leng blade, who was lonely and arrogant, admit this? He was not convinced. Leng blade yelled angrily. He put two curved blades together and closed them into a circle. A round blade floated in front of Leng blade. With Leng blade pinching, the round blade continued to grow.


    When the diameter of the round blade was one person long, Leng blade roared: "go to die!"


    You can see the blue veins on his forehead. With his voice, the huge round blade hums and spins to Charlotte.


    Leng blade breathlessly looks at the powerful round blade and thinks that Charlotte can''t escape anyway. After all, his idea can direct the round blade to pursue Charlotte.


    Thinking of this cold blade, I smile. It''s worth spending so much Qi on it.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, Leng blade''s expression suddenly froze, and then the smile gradually disappeared.


    On the other side, Charlotte stood in the same place, his right hand covered with the armor of metal Qi, and his hand held the huge round blade thrown by the cold blade.


    "No... impossible... Even one hand blocked my attack..." Leng Ren couldn''t believe his eyes at this time. He tried to call back the broken blade with his mind, but after several attempts, he gave up and the broken blade didn''t move.


    "What do you want? Just say it if you want. Here you are Charlotte grabs the round blade and puts it behind her. Then she throws it out suddenly. With great strength, the round blade flies to Leng blade with a whining sound.


    Leng blade still wants to use his mana to control his broken blade, but he finds that although the connection is still there, he can''t resist the huge power thrown by Charlotte.


    In a hurry, only one shield can be released. The next second, the round blade hits the chest.


    "Ah -" a scream came out


    What happened at this time shocked the conscious people, especially Chang Hongbo.


    According to the impression cold blade has always given him, no matter how hard it is, cold blade can draw with Charlotte, but the scene in front of him is unexpected.


    Not only he but also Leng blade didn''t think of it.


    At this time, the huge round blade released by himself was deeply embedded in his chest. If it wasn''t for the layer of shield just released by himself, now he had been dismembered on the spot.


    Although he avoided the end of being dismembered, the cold blade obviously didn''t last long. He spat blood foam in his mouth and looked at Charlotte reluctantly. Finally, his head tilted and there was no sound.


    Charlotte felt the cold blade''s breath slowly fade away, with a face of indifference. When she killed Gu Wenbin in Cuifeng Mountain Sun Moon Star Lake, Charlotte understood a truth. Since she set foot in the world of cultivation, the rules have been changed.


    Then Charlotte walked slowly to Chang Hongbo and said, "Mr. Chang, what did you talk with Jiannei before I came here just now? I didn''t hear you. Why don''t you say it again?"


    Chang Hongbo was a little timid at this time, but he was old-fashioned after all. He was calm on his face, but a trace of confusion in his eyes was captured by Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, it seems that our information is inaccurate, but don''t think you can do anything if you kill Leng blade. I tell you, killing Leng blade is a big deal!"


    With a playful smile, Charlotte listens to Chang Hongbo saying, "then you can tell me how I''ve done something. Is it hard that this guy will turn into a ghost to ask for my life when he dies?"


    Chang Hongbo sneered: "hum, you really don''t know the power behind our Qixin. It seems that you are from a wild way. Behind our Qixin energy is the secular power of Xuanyin sect of Xiuzhen world. Leng blade is from Xuanyin sect to help me manage the secular industry. Killing him is tantamount to provoking Xuanyin sect. Do you think this is serious?"


    Chang Hongbo seemed to have the confidence in his heart again and said with some pride: "now if you agree to my terms and kneel down to apologize to me, maybe I can also consider saying good things to zongnei for you..."


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Chang Hongbo felt that his face was numb in a moment. Then he began to feel the burning pain, which stimulated his nerves. A big red handprint slowly appeared on his left face.


    "You! You hit me? Don''t you know how powerful xuanyinzong is? Have you ever thought about the consequences of fighting against the whole clan! Don''t be obsessed... "


    "Pa!" Chang Hongbo''s left face was also attacked by another mouth. At this time, Chang Hongbo''s whole consciousness was a little fuzzy. He usually treated himself with dignity. Even if he was beaten, he was taken care of, let alone beaten.


    "Don''t tell me about Xuanyin sect and xuanyang sect. Now I''ve killed them. No matter what, it''s useless for you to use these forces to oppress me. Don''t play that game with me. Who told you to let my women be wronged? I''ll beat you!" Charlotte said viciously.

 Chapter 1128

    After saying this, Han Caiwei felt sweet, because Charlotte didn''t name who she was. She just said that she was wronged, but she was also wronged. Is it hard for him to default that he was


    Think of this, Han Caiwei mouth unconsciously tilted.


    Chang Hongbo''s heart can''t be happy. He just lost his momentum. He often meets Xiuzhen people who mention the name of xuanyinzong for a bit of face. But today, Charlotte is a wild road. He seems to have never heard of the name of xuanyinzong, which makes Chang Hongbo feel depressed.


    When Charlotte saw that Chang Hongbo was speechless, she would not pay any attention to him. It would be cheap for him to let him die happily. She should let the secular law punish him and let him lose everything he was proud of. This is the biggest torture for him.


    Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen are the only brothers left. They have been shocked by what happened here for a long time. They thought that Chang Hongbo was so capable because of his connections and the power behind others. They even thought that everything that happened in front of them was a dream.


    But wait for Charlotte''s slap on the face, feel the pain of these two people, just understand that all this is so real.


    Without waiting for Charlotte to speak, Liu yunqi stammered and opened his mouth: "sister... Charlotte, our family... Have something to say, have something to say..."


    Charlotte squatted down and looked at him: "now I know it''s Charlotte. Now I know it''s a family. Is there a family like this?" The more Charlotte said, the more angry she was, and the pressure on her body came out unconsciously.


    Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen felt that the pressure around them was getting stronger and stronger, and their breathing was not smooth. They were so scared that their noses and tears came out: "don''t, don''t! Charlotte! Charlotte! Don''t kill us, give us a chance! "


    Charlotte looks at these two people''s appearance, in the heart does not have a trace of sympathy, but at least is also a family man, Charlotte is not good to kill.


    "Still licking his face for the opportunity, how many times have I given you, do you want it?" Charlotte said scornfully.


    "Yes, we will! After that, Lin Wanru will be the boss. What she says is what, we will take her as the main They''re trying to survive now. Nothing else matters.


    "Hum!" Charlotte snorted coldly, regained her authority, and said to Lin Wanru, "you can see what to do when you go back¡°


    Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen are relieved. They lie on the ground and gasp for breath. They haven''t recovered from the fright just now.


    After dealing with this, Charlotte finds Chang Hongbo again: "Mr. Chang, how do you think it''s better to deal with this today?"


    Chang Hongbo covered his face and shrank back: "if I touch you, I''ll recognize you. Can''t we go yet?"


    "Go? What did I say just now? I gave you the chance to leave. If you don''t leave, now you want to leave. Isn''t it a little late? "


    "What do you want?" Chang Hongbo asked in his heart.


    Charlotte looked around with a smile: "these people are borrowed by Ye zongmen. If you can''t go back, can''t you explain to them? Well, if you give me one hundred thousand yuan for one hundred thousand yuan, I''ll let you take one person away. If it''s not finished in five minutes, it''s fifty thousand yuan for one person! "


    Chang Hongbo usually mentions this kind of hegemonic terms with others. Now it''s his turn. Chang Hongbo''s hands tremble: "Charlotte, you, you are blackmail!"


    "Yes, I am blackmail!"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, Chang Hongbo can only be dumb, who let his life now in Charlotte''s hands, holding his nose in accordance with the head all the money to Charlotte.


    A total of 15 people, a total of 1.5 million! After that, he called a line of taxis and pulled them away. At last, Chang Hongbo also wanted to leave. Charlotte stopped him: "ah? Mr. Chang, where are you going? "


    "Charlotte, I gave you the money. What else do you want? Don''t push people too hard!"


    Charlotte did not care about Chang Hongbo''s anger: "I said Mr. Chang, I heard that you are worth hundreds of millions now, can''t you share the same price with those defective products?"


    Chang Hongbo''s teeth are itching, and his back teeth are almost crushed by him. But he can only bear the bad breath. When he returns to report to Zongli, he asks Zongli to send someone to clean up Charlotte. Then


    "How much do you want?" Chang asked.


    "I''m not too much of a person, Mr. Chang. One million yuan, you don''t have to pay for the renovation of the villa."


    Chang Hongbo gave another million yuan to Charlotte, turned around and left. Charlotte smacked her lips. The rich are the bulls. More than two million yuan said she would turn around, but it seems that she still needs less.


    After that, Jin zhanliang wanted to follow him. Charlotte pulled him up: "Mr. Jin! Where are you going? "


    Jin zhanliang shivered and his voice changed: "brother Charlotte, I''m afraid. I won''t appear in front of you next time. Please forgive me this time..."


    "Look at you, what do you mean by following them? Is it true that there are also Xiuzhen forces behind your company? " Charlotte said to Jin zhanliang.


    "No, no, no..."


    "Alas." Charlotte sighed, "I don''t feel dead. Everything is busy. I don''t know how many kilos I have. The villa needs to be repaired. If you put 500000 yuan here, you can go."


    "Good, good!" Jin zhanliang didn''t hesitate at all, so he immediately transferred the account. After Charlotte nodded, Rushi was burdened and limped out of Lin Wan''s home.


    "You two are not going?" Xia Luo slants at Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen to say.


    "Go, go!" The two responded and trotted out of the villa.


    "Hoo Charlotte was relieved and finally settled.


    "Xiao Ru, Cai Wei, how are you two?" Charlotte went over and said.


    Lin Wanru said: "we''re OK. It''s just that Chang Hongbo has been plotting for a long time and keeping a very low profile. It''s only when they get to the point that such a thing happened."


    Charlotte some wonder: "old Han and Liu Ping, where did they go, and Lin Xue how also did not see?"


    When Lin Wanru heard this, she worried and said: "they have a lot of things to do in this period of time. Lin Xue said that something happened in his school, so he went back. But he didn''t come back for several days. We couldn''t get in touch with her. I asked the famous general to go to the school to look for it. As a result, he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Two days ago, Liu Ping said that his family had an accident, so he went back in a flurry. Up to now, there is no news. At the beginning, I was still puzzled, but now I have a reaction. It must have something to do with Mu Hongbo!" Lin Wanru and Charlotte about what happened.

 Chapter 1129

    Charlotte pondered for a while, and said to Lin Wanru, "you two have a rest, and then go back to the group to ensure the stable operation of the company. Then there should be no problem about the board of directors. The key now is the power behind Mu Hongbo. However, I will kill them when I come back. It is estimated that I will focus on me, so you can take this opportunity to adjust the company."


    Lin Wanru nodded: "what about you?"


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go to Lin Xue''s school now, and then I''ll see Liu Ping."


    With that, Charlotte goes out to Lin Xue''s school. On the way, Charlotte always feels that someone is following her, but she can''t find anything when she lets go of her mind. This makes Charlotte more alert.


    When she arrived at Lin Xue''s University, Charlotte inquired about their class counselor, but the counselor said that Lin Xue never went back to school, and the school did not inform her.


    Charlotte is surprised and worried about what danger this simple girl will encounter. But according to Lin Xue''s cultivation, if he wants to, ordinary people can''t stop her unless


    Charlotte then asked, "did anyone else come to her?"


    The counselor thought, "Oh yes, it seems that there are two more people coming to see her!"


    Two?! Xia Luo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Besides Liu Pingyu, who else has ever asked Lin Xue?


    "What do you think these two look like?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Both of them are young, one is very strong, tall and big, and the other is very gentle. What''s the matter? Who are you from? What''s wrong with her?" Asked the counselor.


    Charlotte quickly waved her hand: "it''s OK. I''m her colleague. I haven''t seen her these days. I think she''s back to school. I have nothing else to do. Please!"


    Charlotte says hello and leaves the school. Standing on the roadside at the school gate, Charlotte is thinking about where Lin Xue has gone


    I don''t understand. Charlotte goes to Liu Ping''s house again. After his house was demolished, they are all the houses under Shengshi group, so Charlotte knows the address.


    In Yunhai Garden community, Charlotte finds Liu Ping''s home and knocks on the door. It''s Liu Ping''s father who opens the door. He puts a bandage on his arm and lets Charlotte into the house.


    Charlotte knows the reason. Chen''s father explains to him that Liu Ping''s parents went out for a walk and were hit by a car from behind, which hurt Liu Ping''s mother''s leg. His father broke his arm and the driver hit and ran.


    After Liu Ping came back, he checked the vehicle causing the accident and found that it belonged to Qixin energy. At that time, Liu Ping was in a hurry and rushed out to find Qixin energy to settle the accounts, and he had just left.


    "Well, I know. You and your aunt should take good care of themselves. I''ll go to see him now. Don''t let anything happen¡° Said Charlotte and Liu Ping''s father.


    Charlotte comes out of Yunhai Garden community and runs to Qixin Company nonstop. However, when Charlotte arrives, she runs away. Chen Ming makes a scene there and finds that the boss doesn''t come. So she asks Mu Hongbo about his position and runs to his home to find him.


    At this time, Mu Hongbo was in his mansion with a bandage on his face. He looked at him and sat down with Wei Gang of Ye zongmen.


    "I didn''t expect that Charlotte didn''t know how to praise him. He didn''t even pay attention to xuanyinzong, and hurt so many of Guizong''s subordinates!" Mu Hongbo said indignantly.


    Wei Gang said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Mr. mu. I don''t think Guizong will let him go so easily. It''s just that you said that even the cold blade died in his hands, which makes people very surprised..."


    Just as Mu Hongbo was about to say something, a man came in and said to him, "Mr. mu, someone is making trouble outside the door..."


    Liu Ping, who was infuriated, came to talk to Mu Hongbo. He is also in Shengshi group now. Of course, he knows the only competitive relationship between Qixin energy and Shengshi group.


    He even suspected that the accident was premeditated, which did not harm his family. However, he went too far to start new energy.


    "Zhiya -" the two iron doors opened. Liu Ping took a look and strode in.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" Asked the guard.


    "I''m looking for mu Hongbo!" Liu Ping said coldly.


    "Did you see Mr. Mu when you met him? What do you think of this place as? " The guard said to Liu Ping in a bad tone.


    But just finished, a voice came from the doorman''s earphone: "bring him up!"


    On hearing this, the guard had to stare at Liu Ping and said, "follow me!"


    The guard took Liu Ping all the way to the reception hall of Mu Hongbo. What he saw along the way made Liu Ping smack his tongue. It''s too big. There''s everything in the yard. This is the position beside mountains and rivers. Even now it''s early winter, the scenery still looks beautiful.


    Upstairs, the guard knocked on the door and said to Liu Ping, "go in!"


    Liu Ping pushed the door and found that there were two people sitting inside, and one of them was actually an "acquaintance". Liu Ping could not help blurting out: "Wei Gang!"


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. It''s my honor. You destroyed the base I was responsible for, but I suffered a lot!" Wei Gang said to Liu Ping with a smile.


    Liu Ping had some remorse in his heart. He was too impulsive. He thought that Mu Hongbo was just a secular master, but he didn''t expect that Wei Gang of Ye zongmen would be here.


    At the beginning, Wei Gang was one step away from building a foundation. It seems that he has not built a foundation yet, but his accomplishments are much higher than himself.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Mu Hongbo.


    Liu Ping secretly stabilized his mind. If Wei Gang started, he would run with all his strength.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ping said to Wei Gang, "did you instigate your men to run away after hitting my parents?"


    "Well? You can say that my man drove into your parents, but why do you say that I instigated you to frame me? Be careful, I will sue you! " Mu Hongbo is not very angry at all. He will treat Liu Ping badly.


    "You! I don''t care, you have to give me a statement, hand over the perpetrators! " Cried Liu Ping.


    "You want to talk to me?! I want to talk to you Shengshi group! Lin Wanru connived at her subordinates to hurt others. She beat me and blackmailed me for more than two million yuan. It''s really boring of you to come to me for an explanation. Come on, give me a fight. The harder the better! " Cried Mu Hongbo, red eyed.


    But at this time, a voice came out of the window: "Mr. wood, the fact seems different from what you said?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Mu Hongbo trembled: "you, Charlotte?"

 Chapter 1130

    Then the glass "bang!" It broke, and Charlotte came in from the outside.


    "Charlotte, you''re back!" Liu Ping saw Charlotte and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well!" Charlotte nodded.


    Wei Gang is quietly sensing the cultivation of Charlotte: "yes, Charlotte, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but the cultivation has almost reached the late stage of gas refining, and the progress is not so fast!"


    After Charlotte came here, she deliberately suppressed her accomplishments from the peak to the middle stage of gas refining, because she disappeared from the closed door to appear a year later. Her accomplishments improved so fast that others would know that she had a strange treasure and would cause trouble.


    "It turns out that you Qixin energy and ye zongmen colluded with each other. No wonder you have enough confidence to bring people directly to my house to find trouble." Charlotte stares at Wei Gang and says.


    On hearing this, Mu Hongbo had the confidence again: "hum, Charlotte, did you say that you wanted to die or not, provoked ye zongmen not to say, and now you have married us Xuanyin Zong. I, Almighty, hurry up and make a will."


    Charlotte glanced at Mu Hongbo: "your face doesn''t hurt?"


    "Hum!" Mu Hongbo was snorted coldly by Charlotte and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Now that everyone is here, don''t leave. I''ll take you back to the clan and deal with it for the elders." Wei Gang suddenly stood up and said.


    "Wei Gang, you''d better wait until you catch me. You haven''t stepped into the foundation period for more than a year. It''s estimated that there''s no hope in your life!" I have to say that Charlotte''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous.


    Wei Gang was stabbed in the pain, but at least he was old-fashioned. He said to Charlotte quietly, "hum, don''t talk to me so glibly, let me see how much you can do now!"


    With that, Wei Gang took one hand and a talisman appeared on it. The Qi on the talisman fluctuated strongly. It was the first time that Charlotte saw someone use talisman to fight. She was curious and alert.


    Wei Gang had a fight with Charlotte before, and he had seen the strength of Leng blade, so the power of Wei Gang''s mission to Charlotte now can''t be underestimated. He used the means of pressing the bottom of the box as soon as he made a move.


    Wei Gang moved the talisman to his body, pinched it with both hands, and recited words in his mouth. With Wei Gang''s action, the talisman "poof" turned into a pile of liquid, then divided into two parts, and then began to elongate and deform. Finally, he became a human figure. His figure was very close to Wei Gang''s, but his face was a piece of blue light.


    What surprised Charlotte most was that these two puppets had two-thirds of Wei Gang''s accomplishments.


    This is equivalent to Charlotte dealing with more than two Wei Gang by himself, which is at a disadvantage.


    Wei Gang said with a grim smile: "hum, this is the separable talisman I managed to get. It was used on you for the first time. You are very lucky!"


    With that, the two puppets rushed up, while Wei Gang waved his hands in the same place, releasing water arrows all over the sky, blocking Charlotte''s retreat.


    Liu Ping was shocked, but Charlotte didn''t panic at all after watching it. Charlotte turned the real Qi in her body, and her body became blurred. Then there were six gray shadows. Her body was only the size of a child, but there were also some real Qi fluctuations on it.


    In fact, Charlotte didn''t have any separators, and he didn''t learn any separators. He just looked at the two separators summoned by Wei Gang and formed them by his deep Qi. There was no technical content at all.


    But Wei Gang didn''t know the reason, just shocked how Charlotte could split up!


    However, when Charlotte''s summoned separation and his own separation come into contact, Wei Gang is relieved. Charlotte''s separation can be called a doll full of real Qi at most.


    But Charlotte didn''t expect these real Qi separations to play a big role. It was enough to restrain Wei Gang''s two separations for the time being.


    Charlotte blocked Wei Gang''s separation with the six small parts condensed by Qi. Charlotte didn''t care about the rest of the water arrows.


    With both hands pinching Jue, and then flying into the air, countless Mars flew towards the water arrow. At the moment of touching the water arrow, instead of being watered out, they burned along the water arrow!


    "How could that be?" Wei Gang was shocked, even if the temperature of the released flame was high, he could light the water.


    In fact, Wei Gang''s guess is wrong. It''s not these flames that ignite the water. It''s Zhi Mu Zhen fire that contains wood attribute Qi. So basically, nothing can stop Zhi Mu Zhen fire in the secular world.


    After these Mars annihilated these water arrows, they didn''t run out, but continued to fly towards Wei Gang. Wei Gang, who had learned the power of zhimuzhen fire before, didn''t dare to take it.


    Wei Gang didn''t know where to take out a small square shield, and called out "up!" in Wei Gang After that, the shield began to grow.


    When Zhimu zhenhuo came into contact with Wei Gang immediately, he blocked his body and hit countless sparks on the shield.


    At the beginning of the shield, there was a layer of light film on the surface, but after being burned by zhimuzhen fire, the light film on the surface was exhausted.


    And at this time to wood fire also consumed the real gas, "Hu" disappeared.


    At this time, Wei Gang looked at his shield again. The surface was no longer glossy. Some places were pockmarked and looked ugly.


    "Charlotte! You destroy my baby, I want you to look good! " Finish saying to urge those two cent body abruptly, the action of cent body quickly many.


    Charlotte''s six true Qi parts gradually couldn''t resist.


    "Take it!" At Charlotte''s command, the six parts all flew to themselves, and finally a transparent air penetrated into Charlotte''s body.


    Without the separation of containment, he flew directly to Charlotte. Wei Gang also pressed him personally. In an instant, Charlotte''s situation became one on three.


    Four people in the room crazy attack, Liu Ping want to go in to help Charlotte, but the result was surprised to find that his even regiment can''t get in, the heart of shock can be imagined.


    Wei Gang and the two separators are pure Yin attributes. Although Charlotte''s Zhimu zhenhuo is overbearing, it is inevitable that he will be influenced by some of the five elements. Charlotte also wants to try how to use his other attributes, so he appears in the field.


    Charlotte''s two deep swords are made of metal Qi. They are not only sharp, but also can be used to attack the enemy from a long distance under the control of mind.


    At the scene, it seems that Charlotte is still fighting a fierce battle with one enemy and three, and does not show any decline. Wei Gang is surprised at this time and begins to be surprised. It seems that it''s not unfair for him to die in Charlotte''s hands.

 Chapter 1131

    Seeing that this is not the way to go on, Wei Gang''s body moves and rushes out from the window where Charlotte comes in. Charlotte is not afraid at all and follows Wei Gang to the yard.


    At this time, the broad courtyard outside the villa had been informed to evacuate, and there was no one outside.


    When Wei Gang got outside, he let go of his hands and feet. Without any constraints, he pinched out a strange formula. Then Charlotte felt that the fluctuation of Qi nearby began to be unstable, and a familiar feeling appeared in Charlotte''s mind.


    "Again Charlotte suddenly remembered that Wei Gang used this move in the far east base last year, and now he has to do it again.


    But last time, Wei Gang was surprised, so he was in such a mess. Now Charlotte will not mess up any more when she is on guard.


    Moreover, when Wei Gang was performing this spell, Charlotte suddenly remembered that there was a spell in Gu Wenbin''s books, which could not be used here.


    With this in mind, Charlotte is ready to experiment and see how powerful it is.


    By this time, Charlotte''s surroundings had been covered by the water curtain, and he could not see clearly enough. Now Charlotte didn''t care what happened to the outside world. He recalled what was written in the book and closed his eyes.


    Then a layer of white light mask appeared outside Charlotte''s body. At first, the color was very light, but it was very large. It was almost full of water curtain. Then, with Charlotte''s continuous exertion, the light mask became smaller and thicker. Finally, Charlotte''s body could hardly be seen outside.


    Wei Gang sensed the situation in the water curtain outside, and found that something was wrong. The defense level of the white light shield was too high, and the rain gills in the water curtain could not help this light curtain.


    As soon as Wei Gang gritted his teeth, he injected a lot of Qi into the array. Then a water dragon slammed into the mask and made it shake slightly.


    As soon as Wei gang saw the play, he continued to increase the input of real Qi. The body of the water dragon suddenly doubled. He turned and circled, turned his head and continued to hit the white mask.


    And Charlotte in the light shield was not so good. He didn''t expect that this spell cast would oppress the caster.


    Fortunately, the sense of oppression does not change after reaching a certain level, which makes Charlotte feel relieved when she first uses this spell. After feeling that the water dragon has hit her first stroke, Charlotte feels that the time is almost right.


    After the water dragon was ready, Charlotte didn''t give him the chance to bump down for the second time. He suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with a brilliant light. He changed his hands and drank: "break!"


    Then thousands of rays burst out from the mask, and an unparalleled shock wave spread out around the white mask.


    The water curtain around was broken and disappeared by the huge impact. After supporting for a moment, the water dragon could not resist the amazing explosion. It was penetrated by white light and turned into water drops all over the sky.


    Wei Gang, who controls the array in the back, is affected. A mouthful of blood gushes out from his mouth. His heart is full of waves. He didn''t expect that Charlotte, who was still running under his hands last year, now has such great strength that he can''t even resist him.


    In time, he will certainly enter the building foundation. No, he must report to Zongli.


    Wei Gang planned that Charlotte and himself should be almost the same. Although Charlotte has the upper hand, such a powerful spell will definitely require a lot of Qi consumption. At this time, there is not much Qi in his body. No matter how much Charlotte is, there will be no more.


    But the fact is not as Wei Gang thought. Charlotte looked at Wei Gang and said faintly: "I like dragon, don''t I? Then I''ll give you one! "


    With one hand pinching Jue, the Yang attribute Qi in the body runs wildly. Then the hand pinching Jue suddenly clenches and smashes it to the ground. Then an earthy Yellow Dragon shoots up from the ground, raises its head and flies to Wei Gang.


    Wei Gang looks like the giant dragon head he flies to, but he suddenly finds that he can''t move!


    This almost made Wei Gang lose his breath. You know, if you want to suppress people only by ideas, you have to have a great difference in accomplishments. Because the power of ideas is almost the same in the same realm, you can''t be suppressed.


    Therefore, Wei Gang to the moment to understand that he and Charlotte''s gap is how big!


    At this point, Wei Gang yelled: "do you want to see Lin Xue?"


    A strong wind was blowing on Wei Gang''s face, which hurt him. He slowly opened his eyes and found that the Dragon butcher was less than one centimeter away from his nose. If he spoke later, or if Charlotte stopped slowly, he would die


    "Lin Xue was captured by Ye zongmen?" Charlotte''s face was full of murders and asked without hiding.


    Wei Gang doesn''t care. Since Charlotte is willing to stop, it proves that Lin Xue has weight in Charlotte''s heart.


    Wei Gang said without fear: "we have discussed with Qixin energy long ago to take away all the people around Lin Wanru. This Lin Xue was robbed by us on the road. If you want him to come back alive, let me go, scatter his accomplishments and come back with me, otherwise... Hum!"


    Charlotte''s face is uncertain. It''s not impossible to let Wei Gang go, but this guy actually let himself scatter his whole body. Isn''t that the fish on the other side''s chopping board and let them kill him!


    "What are you thinking?"?! Don''t you want to see Lin Xue? " Wei Gang roared at Charlotte.


    Charlotte reluctantly released Wei Gang, and the Earth Dragon on his head turned into loess.


    "Sure enough, he is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but what else do people who cultivate truth need to see? It''s just a burden, ha ha, isn''t it, Charlotte Wei Gang put his foot on Charlotte''s stomach. Charlotte was kicked three meters away. He fell on the ground, sighed and stood up slowly.


    Wei Gang also felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger and rushed up to fight against Charlotte. He knew that this would not do much harm to Charlotte, but only by doing so could he calm the hatred of master Wei.


    "Hum!" Wei Gang snorted, "don''t scatter the accomplishments!"


    Charlotte clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. Suddenly, a golden light came from the villa. Charlotte felt the breath of Liu Ping in the golden light.


    With one hand move, the golden light falls into Charlotte''s hands, and then the golden light bursts suddenly, and Liu Ping''s voice comes into Charlotte''s ears: "I have just been informed by my brother. He has found the trace of Lin Xue. Now he is waiting for an opportunity outside. Let''s go too!"

 Chapter 1132

    After hearing this, Charlotte was overjoyed. She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew it must be bad for her. So she hastened to say, "what are you still doing? Do you want me to inform them and kill Lin Xue now? "


    Charlotte laughed and looked at Wei Gang with the eyes of looking at the dead: "let me disperse my accomplishments, but I have a question for you to answer."


    Wei Gang felt that something was wrong. He asked with a guilty heart: "what... What''s the problem?"


    "If you die, will the family revenge you?"


    As soon as Charlotte''s words were finished, Wei Gang''s figure disappeared out of thin air. At this time, Wei Gang was shocked, but it was too late to run.


    A flash of fire, Charlotte appeared behind Wei Gang, Wei Gang is not willing to open his eyes, and wait for the fire on Charlotte''s hand to dissipate, Wei Gang''s body slowly toppled, in the process of falling to the ground, a breeze blowing, Wei Gang''s body into fly ash, with the wind.


    In just a moment, Charlotte smashed the genuine wood into Wei Gang. Wei Gang was incinerated by high temperature from inside. In the end, he didn''t understand why Charlotte killed him suddenly.


    Charlotte waved to the ground, and another simple ring flew in. Charlotte just found that Wei Gang also had a storage ring on his hand. Now he got it and had no time to check it. He took it with him and called Liu Ping out.


    Liu Ping looked at some ashes left on the ground and was shocked. Now he knew that Charlotte was not Charlotte a year ago.


    "Where does Lao Han say he is?" Asked Charlotte.


    "In Yunhua peak!" Liu Ping returned.


    "What? How can I run so far to the border with the next province! " Charlotte was surprised.


    "I don''t know. That''s what he said in his voice." Liu Ping explained.


    Charlotte confirmed that it was then, and said to him, "well, now I''ll go there. You go back to the group and join Lin Wanru. I''m worried that people from Qixin and yezongmen will fight back. I''m worried about Caiwei herself¡°


    Liu Ping wanted to go with him, but when he thought that he could only be the retreat of tosharo, he might as well do something meaningful. Thinking of this, Liu Ping nodded and ran out.


    Charlotte takes a look at the villa, then stirs up the real spirit, distorts the light outside her body, and her figure gradually disappears, and then flies towards Yunhua peak.


    Yunhua peak is located in the southernmost part of Jiangdong Province, and a small part of it is in Jiangnan province. According to Charlotte''s current straight-line flight, it will take more than half an hour.


    As soon as Charlotte just disappeared, Mu Hongbo, who was hiding, trembled and came out. Looking at Wei Gang who had disappeared, he was shocked.


    He turned and walked to his desk, took out a wooden box from the safe, opened it, and there was a vivid Eagle Statue inside. Mu Hongbo held him out carefully, silently recited a short spell, and then saw the black light on the eagle.


    When Mu Hongbo saw this, he whispered something to the eagle. Then he let go, and the eagle turned into a black light and disappeared.


    Yunfeng mountain.


    Lin Xue''s eyes are tightly closed and tied by a shining golden lock. It looks like a Taoist temple. There are five or six people around her, and each one''s brows are tightly locked, as if facing the enemy.


    However, none of the Taoists who used to live in the Taoist temple seemed to be empty before.


    At this time, in addition to Charlotte, there are two forces coming here. One is the deacon of yezong sect with ten disciples, and the other is Xuanyin sect with just a few disciples.


    They have all received the news from the Zongli. This man named Charlotte is very rampant. He has been challenging the zongmen. Recently, he killed his disciples. Knowing that he was furious, the elders of the Zongli directly ordered the deacon of Jianji realm to come with a group of disciples to pursue and kill him.


    But there are still two people who can''t hide in the dark.


    Yunfeng mountain range is north-south trend, at this time, Charlotte has entered the range of Yunfeng mountain.


    Charlotte changes his way in mid air, and releases his mind to feel the following. Suddenly, Charlotte''s face moves, and he finds the Taoist temple on Yunfeng mountain.


    Outside the Taoist temple, there is a figure hidden there, which is Liu Pingyu.


    Charlotte informs Liu Pingyu that he has arrived. After a little surprise, Liu Pingyu is also very excited. After all, he has not seen Charlotte for more than a year, and he has more helpers when he comes, so he has a better chance to rescue Lin Xue.


    Charlotte fell on the mountain, carefully and Liu Pingyu confluence, asked about the cause of the matter.


    It turns out that there was no news after Lin Xue returned to school that day. When Liu Pingyu went to find him, it was similar to that of Xia Luo. The counselor said that he had never informed the students to go back to school.


    Liu Pingyu thinks something is wrong, but he can''t get in touch with Lin Xue. He changes his mind and goes back. Suddenly, Liu Pingyu seems to see something different.


    Looking at the roadside carefully, there was nothing. Liu Pingyu felt that there was a clue in his mind, but he could not grasp it. At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew, blowing the bare branches of the roadside trees.


    Liu Pingyu discovered the key at once.


    It was early winter, and all the leaves were gone, but there were two or three leaves hanging on the books on both sides of the road.


    Following these leafy trees all the way, Liu Pingyu followed them to Yunfeng mountain. He knew there was a Taoist temple, but he didn''t know what force was inside. After knowing that Lin Xue was inside, he quickly told the news to several people waiting at home, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte had come back.


    "I said, Charlotte, why are you so quick? I''ve just informed you for a short time." Liu Pingyu asked strangely.


    "I said I came flying. Do you believe it?" Charlotte looked at Liu Pingyu and said.


    "Come on, you''re kidding when it''s time." Liu Pingyu didn''t believe Charlotte would fly over.


    Charlotte looked in the direction of the yard and asked, "how many people in there probably know?"


    Liu Pingyu shook his head: "I''m afraid I''ll be found inside. I haven''t come yet and have a look. However, judging from the fluctuation of true Qi, I''ll have four or five."


    Charlotte nodded, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a strange breath.


    Charlotte looked up in the air.


    Liu Pingyu looked at Charlotte''s sudden action and didn''t know what was going on: "what''s the matter, what''s in the sky?"


    Charlotte began to frown, still staring at the horizon, said: "someone is coming, and... The situation seems not so good."

 Chapter 1133

    What else did Liu Pingyu want to ask? He was about to open his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound, because he also sensed abnormal fluctuations in that direction. One is very powerful, the others are similar to themselves.


    As soon as I sensed the same breath on this side and a little farther away on the other side, Charlotte stood up straight and said, "it''s not good... If you can run later, you''ll try your best to run."


    "For... Why..." Liu Pingyu has never seen Charlotte.


    Charlotte gave a wry smile: "because there are still two friars who came here."


    Liu Pingyu''s heart is also cluttering after hearing this. If the monk Zhuji wants to kill a monk in the gas refining period, it''s really easy.


    Thinking of this, Liu Pingyu simply said: "what else do you want me to run? We''ll fight side by side. It''s impossible to run. Where can we run? It''s better to kill more of their subordinates for fun!"


    Xia Luo looks at Liu Pingyu, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    Then, these two groups of people appeared on the top of the Taoist temple. The people in the Taoist temple were in a commotion and yelled for everything. However, one of the two groups of people in the air said to the people in the Taoist temple, "you really are. There are guests outside the Taoist temple. Why don''t you welcome them in?"


    After hearing this, Charlotte knew that she had been found, so she stood up carelessly. Liu Pingyu looked at the people flying in the air and asked, "why can they also fly in the realm of refining gas?"


    "Don''t you see they have magic weapons? That''s the advantage of living in the clan. It''s much better than those of us who live in the wild! " Charlotte explained to him.


    "Grandma''s, our Han family is also a family of Xiuxian, i... ah..." Liu Pingyu said, sighing, no longer words.


    After saying this, the people in the air slowly fell down, and the gate of the Taoist temple was opened with a bang, which made people meet.


    It was ye zongmen who took Lin Xue away. He stood with the man in black robe and embroidered with the word "kill" on his chest. The friar who led the way was a fat man with a red face.


    On the other side are the people of xuanyinzong. They are wearing blue and black clothes, with the word "Xuan" embroidered on the position of their arms. The leading monk of building foundation has a goatee. He looks about sixty years old.


    "Brother Shao yuan, I didn''t expect that you brought people to Guizong. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ye zongmen''s fat man said.


    "Hum, shipang, don''t make up with me. I have nothing to see with you. After so many years, are you still thinking about my piece of Tianlei pearl?" The old man named Shao Yuan said angrily.


    "Hey, what did Brother Shao yuan say? What''s the matter with Shijian?" The fat man''s original name was Shi Jian. Although he denied it, his tone was betrayed.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and it seemed that they thought of Charlotte. Shao yuan turned his head and stared at Zhu Zi and yelled at Charlotte: "boy, you dare to kill people of xuanyinzong, who is so brave?"


    Liu Pingyu couldn''t resist the huge pressure, and was pushed ten meters away by it. However, Charlotte''s real Qi moved and stepped back three strides to stabilize her figure.


    "Well?" Shao yuanpo was a little surprised. The boy in front of him was at most the peak of the gas refining period. Although he had hidden his accomplishments, it was easy for a foundation building monk to see through. However, under his own pressure, he only stepped back three steps, which made him lose face.


    Sure enough, when Shi Jian saw this scene, he laughed and said, "Brother Shao yuan, have you grown old these years, and your accomplishments have regressed, and you can''t even give this generation a lower prestige?"


    "Well! Don''t stand there and make sarcastic remarks. You can do it. I''ll have a look. This boy is really good at it. " Shao yuan defended himself.


    "Good!" Shi Jian happily promised, "but if I beat him back ten steps away, you''ll give me that thunder bead. How about that?"


    After hearing this, Shao yuan realized that he had been cheated by the stone fat man. He sneered that he was fake and wanted to let himself say that it was true.


    Shao yuan looked at Shi Jian coldly: "hum, you''re very calculating. I just tried it out, but I didn''t try my best. If you want to defeat him now, where can he resist?"


    Shi Jian, with a smile, scolded the old fox Shaoyuan in his heart. He thought in his heart, but he said, "according to what you say, we''d better do it like this. You and I will give him a blow respectively to see who can beat him further, but it can''t hurt his life. I''ll take him back to the clan to recover his life."


    Shao Yuan said with a sneer: "hum, it seems that you can''t let go of my tianleizhu. What''s the use of that thundering beast you raise? It''s more than 50 years since then, and there''s no change at all. Even if you have my tianleizhu, you can''t be advanced. Don''t waste anything."


    When Shi Jian heard that Shao yuan looked down upon his spirit beast, he was not happy. A smiling face drooped down: "old Shao, I tell you, don''t worry about my thunder beast. I''ll ask you if you dare to compete!"


    Shao yuan pouted his beard and glared at Shi Jian, saying, "compare! I''m more than ten years earlier than you. Can I be afraid of you?! But it''s agreed that I''ll take tianleizhu as a bet, and you''ll also take out your piece of black iron as a bet. Moreover, the winner is qualified to take this boy away. I''ve also been ordered to take this boy back! "


    When Shi Jian heard that he wanted to bet on the black iron, he hesitated for a moment. But when he thought of Lei Zhu that day, he decided to promise him.


    The whole process of their communication completely ignores the existence of Charlotte, as if he is just a prop of their bets. Charlotte listens to their conversation below and laughs bitterly: This is the world of cultivation, the cruel world of the jungle


    Charlotte licked her lips and whispered to Liu Pingyu, who just came back from behind: "after a while, their attention will definitely focus on me. You will take the opportunity to go in and find out Lin Xue, but then..."


    Charlotte and Liu Pingyu whispered, Liu Pingyu nodded, but Shi Jian and Shao yuan didn''t pay attention to Charlotte''s action at all. In their opinion, no matter what Charlotte does, it''s certain that she can''t run away.


    After the discussion, Shi Jian turned to Charlotte and said, "boy, today is also your day. Zongli said to save your life and take it back to deal with you. However, you will have a new task. This Shao Daoyou and I will try our best to resist. We won''t hurt you!"

 Chapter 1134

    Charlotte was so nervous that he didn''t know how powerful he was when he hit the monk. If he wanted to run, he couldn''t run away.


    Just thinking about it, Shi Jian''s voice suddenly appeared in Charlotte''s mind: "boy, I won''t attack you with all my strength in a moment, so you will surely die. I will put some water in, but you must take advantage of this force to step back. If you do as I say, I may be able to ask for a favor for you and stay in Ye Zong''s door at that time."


    Charlotte was surprised and looked at Shi Jian. Shi Jian was telling his subordinates what to do, just like he wasn''t the one who had just voiced to him.


    Before Charlotte had thought about it, Shao yuan''s voice also came: "Charlotte, right? This time I chased you because you provoked our Xuanyin sect and killed one of the following disciples. However, Xuanyin sect is so big that many disciples die every year. So as long as you help me, I can take you back, intercede with the elder and save your life, otherwise... Hum!"


    The old man is more ruthless and threatens Charlotte directly. However, both of them are obviously in the same way, but they are secretly in the same way. It''s really a headache for Charlotte.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte knew that no matter what she did, as long as it fell into the hands of these two people, it would not be easy. It was better to hold her own life in her own hands. Although she died here in the end, it was also her own choice.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte''s state of mind is flat. On the surface, he is calm. His real Qi has been running frantically for a long time. This time, he really wants to work hard.


    At this time, Shi Jian said to Shao yuan, "come on, Brother Shao yuan, who will come first?"


    "Hum, the first one must suffer. Now it''s going to be in full swing. After one of US attacks, it''s not as good as us." Shao Yuan said to Shi Jian, "I''ve got a few beads here. We''ll send a disciple on both sides to grab a few, and then we''ll choose single or double. If we don''t guess right, we''ll do it first. How about that?"


    Shi Jian thought about it and said, "good!"


    With that, he checked the beads Shao yuan took out. After he had no problem, he asked his disciples to go up and grab a few, and the other side did the same thing.


    "I''ll go first." Shi Jian opened his mouth and said, "it''s single!"


    Shao yuan took a look at Shi Jian: "OK, then I''ll choose a pair."


    The disciples on both sides open their hands at the same time. There are three on one side and two on the other side. There are five in total, which is singular.


    Shao Yuan said coldly, "OK, I''ll come first."


    Shao yuan turned to Charlotte and said, "boy, you are ready!" Then he took a deep look at Charlotte.


    When Charlotte heard the reminder, she didn''t look at Shao yuan. Instead, she turned her body into a metal shield. A long square shield appeared and "Dang" poked at the ground in front of her.


    From the appearance, the shield is like substance, but under the induction, it is found that there is a strong metallic Qi in the shield.


    Shao yuan was also surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect that Charlotte''s true Qi was so deep.


    But Shao yuan didn''t think much about it. He took a long breath, and his face was shining blue and black. He clenched his right hand and punched Charlotte hard. After that, a huge black and blue shadow appeared out of thin air and rushed to Charlotte.


    Charlotte sensed the huge power of the shadow, and could not help increasing the output of Qi. The square shield seemed to be thicker.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dust flew to the field, and the impact of the shadow of the fist on the square shield devastated all the trees on the ground around.


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, Charlotte''s figure emerged. The Golden Shield slowly dissipated. There was a trace of blood on the corner of Charlotte''s mouth. There was a deep mark on the ground, which was left by Shao yuan''s fist.


    At this time, Charlotte is about seven meters away from the previous position.


    "You As soon as Shao yuan saw that Charlotte had moved such a little distance, he couldn''t help getting angry. You know, he didn''t let the water go just now, but Charlotte didn''t cooperate with him


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Shao yuan, it seems that I am bound to win the Tianlei Pearl! " Without waiting for Shao yuan to speak, Shi Jian suddenly burst out a surprising momentum, hot eyes staring at Charlotte.


    When Charlotte saw Shi Jian''s look, he knew that what he had just said to himself must be watery. At least, in terms of his current state, he didn''t show any mercy.


    Charlotte doesn''t care whether Shi Jian is merciful or not. At least he can be sure that these two people won''t kill themselves for the time being. It should be something. So Charlotte concentrates on dealing with Shi Jian''s attack.


    Moreover, Charlotte is also waiting, taking advantage of this strike to create an opportunity for Liu Pingyu to rush in and save people.


    At this time, Shi Jian''s whole body glowed red, and then his palm suddenly became bigger, just like a palm fan.


    "Soul shaking palm!" Shao yuan saw this behind the scenes can not help but low voice, began to worry about their own thunder beads.


    When Charlotte saw this powerful hand, she also began to prepare for defense. She pinched the Jue with both hands and recited words. Then she and the white mask that had just appeared in Mu Hongbo villa reappeared.


    It''s just that this time there''s no limit to the water curtain, and Charlotte doesn''t spare any effort to exert it. The initial range of this white mask is much larger than that just now.


    The name of this spell is the spirit mask. It can also carry out group attack while defending, but correspondingly, it also has great pressure on the caster.


    This time, the range of lingxu mask is much larger. While shrinking, Charlotte is also facing great pressure. Finally, at the moment when Shijian''s soul shaking palm fan comes out, Charlotte also shrinks the lingxu mask to about two meters in diameter.


    Then I saw a huge palm emerging in the air, which became bigger in the wind and fanned harshly at Charlotte.


    Shi Jian''s face is full of satisfaction. He doesn''t believe that the shield released by Charlotte''s refining realm can resist the attack of his soul shaking palm. Now Shi Jian seems to see the scene that Charlotte''s shield is broken and people are flying.


    However, when the air giant palm contacted with Charlotte''s spirit mask, it was not broken all at once, but slightly depressed and barely supported.


    This makes Shi Jian''s face also show a look of surprise. Whether it is Charlotte''s high or his magic belongs to high-level magic, Shi Jian''s face can''t help changing.


    Charlotte in the mask is still struggling to support. After Shi Jian''s attack, Charlotte''s body suddenly sinks, and the veins on her forehead emerge. Charlotte is still waiting, waiting for the limit of the mask.


    Shi Jianyi sees that Charlotte has not moved even in the same place. He is worried. He wants to activate the mana to increase the power of soul shaking palm.

 Chapter 1135

    Shao yuan immediately yelled: "Shi Jian, what are you doing! It''s a good deal. If you want to fight again, I''ll win! "


    Shi Jian stares at Shao yuan fiercely, and then turns back to stare at Charlotte tightly. At this moment, he sees a crack in the white mask, and light comes out from it. He is very happy that his soul shaking palm has an effect. As a result, before all the smiles on his face appear, he is dazzled by a dazzling white light, Then came a huge shock.


    Charlotte finally released the ghost mask at the last moment, and thousands of rays spread to the surrounding with the huge blasting force.


    In addition to Shi Jian and Shao yuan''s eyes, the rest of the men were temporarily blinded by the white light, covering their eyes and yelling.


    Liu Pingyu had heard Charlotte''s greeting for a long time, and took this opportunity to rush to the courtyard. However, after he entered the courtyard, Liu Pingyu didn''t expect that there was someone faster than him.


    There was only one guard in the yard. He didn''t expect that there would be people coming in to save people when two masters of building foundation were outside. Before he could react, he was pierced by a blue light and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Liu Pingyu looks at the gentle man in casual clothes. He doesn''t know what his origin is. When he is about to contact Lin Xue, Liu Pingyu grabs the formula with one hand and swipes out from the gentle man''s feet. The man jumps up and looks back at Liu Pingyu.


    Liu Pingyu called to him, "who are you and what do you want to do to Lin Xue?"


    When the man heard this, he and Lin Xue should know each other, so he asked, "are you here to save Xiaoxue''s younger martial sister?"


    "Younger martial sister?" Liu Pingyu is a little confused. Where did this elder martial brother come from? What about the school?


    "I''m Lin Chuan, her elder martial brother. I came to see her, but I didn''t expect that he was caught. I followed him all the way. Seeing you fighting outside, I took the opportunity to come in and save people." Lin explained.


    Liu Pingyu was suspicious. At this time, Lin Chuan came forward to check Lin Xue''s condition, and then put his index finger on her forehead. A blue light disappeared.


    Liu Pingyu wanted to stop him, but he saw Lin Xueyou wake up. When he opened his eyes and saw Lin Chuan, he was very confused. Then he exclaimed in surprise: "elder martial brother Lin Chuan?"


    Seeing that Lin Xue knew him, Liu Pingyu also put down his new comer. Lin Xue was about to say something, but he found something unusual inside. Shi Jian''s voice of surprise and anger came: "you guys go inside and have a look!"


    At this time, these people outside are recovering from their initial blindness. Charlotte stands in the same place and breathes heavily. Suddenly, there is a scream in the Taoist temple, which makes Shijian even more angry.


    "You''re going to have a look, too!" Shao yuan also said.


    "Yes The next group of people rushed to the Taoist temple, but how could Charlotte let them rush in so easily? Charlotte''s hands flashed and there were two crescent shaped curved blades in his hands.


    If you look carefully, it turns out to be the pair of cold blades used before. It turns out that after Charlotte treated the corpse of cold blades at that time, she found that the pair of curved blades were not bad, so she received them from the storage ring, and now she just takes them out for use.


    I saw Charlotte''s body shape, blocked the way of these people, did not wait for them to react, Charlotte hands holding curved blade rushed into these people.


    The magic weapon is still the same, but the power it shows is different if the users are different.


    Charlotte in the crowd, like a tiger into the sheep, just where Charlotte gasped for breath, more than half of them were pretended, in order to confuse the enemy in front of him.


    Two curved blades sometimes fly in the air and sometimes stab in Charlotte''s hands. Even though these disciples react in time and protect their bodies by releasing their true Qi, they can''t stop Charlotte''s attack.


    In Charlotte''s hands, the blade vibrated and hummed, as if it had not been used so wantonly since it was refined.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan were surprised to see that Xialuo was so fierce and so many disciples could not hurt a Xialuo. They yelled: "stop it! You get around him and go inside! "


    At this time, more than 20 disciples were killed by Charlotte in a few breaths.


    As soon as the disciples heard it, they quickly scattered and ran around Charlotte to the Taoist temple. Charlotte still wanted to rush up to stop him, but a great force of divine thought came, and Charlotte felt that the air around him had become thick.


    The ear spreads Shao yuan''s indignation: "boy, still want to be wild!"


    Charlotte''s movement became more and more slow, even almost unable to move. He knew that this was the power of the mind of the friars who built the foundation, but the friars who built the foundation called the mind the mind because there was a big gap between the mind power of the friars and that of the refining realm.


    Shao yuan''s heart at this time was extremely shocked. Although he stagnated for a long time in the early days of building the foundation, the power of his mind could not be resisted by a monk in the realm of refining Qi.


    Originally thought that after releasing part of his mind, Charlotte could be suppressed, but now Charlotte can still move. Shao Yuanyi is cruel and releases part of his mind to suppress Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte also released the power of his mind to resist the external suppression, but the power of his mind was too great. At last, Charlotte could not move any more. Listening to the fighting voice in the Taoist temple, Charlotte''s brain kept thinking about how to deal with it.


    At this time, Shi Jian was so angry that he didn''t win the bet, and was killed by Charlotte. At the thought that tianleizhu couldn''t get it, Shi Jian couldn''t control himself. With ten fingers in a row, he shot more than ten swords at Charlotte.


    Charlotte can''t move, but she can''t move. In desperation, Charlotte will use the original power of Xuanyin Qi again, because Charlotte finds that the original power is much less after she used it once last time. It seems that before refining him, she will only use it less and less.


    Just as Charlotte was about to stir up, a huge square seal suddenly appeared in front of Charlotte. The power of the square seal even startled Charlotte!


    It can be imagined that the powerful Fangyin was blocked in front of Charlotte. Although those swords were powerful, they didn''t even leave a seal on the Fangyin.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan were surprised by the sudden changes, and the power of Fang Yin also showed that his master''s cultivation must be for the friars above the foundation.


    "Who is it?" Shi jianchong shouts around, and spreads his mind around him, sensing his position.

 Chapter 1136

    "Ha ha, why are two predecessors of foundation building and a junior of gas refining so serious?" As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man with gray hair appeared.


    "Who is this elder? Why do you want to stop our yezongmen and xuanyinzong from doing things?" Shao yuan, sensing the opposite man''s accomplishments, said in a relaxed tone.


    Because he sensed that the old man opposite was actually a monk in the later period of foundation building!


    This division of cultivation is enough to be proud in today''s cultivation world. You should know that there are few monks in jiedan realm in the whole country, and Yuanying monk is even less.


    "Ha ha, my name is Ji Xuan." The old man said with a smile. With one hand brushing, Charlotte seemed to have no more power than a thousand pounds. He was relieved and looked back into the yard, which seemed to be fighting.


    Ji Xuan saw that with a wave of one hand, Fang Yin floated to the top of the yard and calmed everyone. Ji xuanlang said in a voice, "stop the people inside."


    After hearing the old man''s name, Shao yuan''s face began to change. He asked tentatively, "dare to ask elder Ji, but is that Xuanyuan people in the rumor?"


    Ji Xuan laughs but does not speak. Shi Jian''s face changes when he hears about the Xuanyuan clan. He then asks, "I don''t know what the relationship between Charlotte and the aristocracy is. Do you bother Laoji to help me?"


    At this time, Shi Jian and Shao yuan scold each other. How does this intelligence work? Xialuo has contact with Xuanyuan people. You know, they don''t want to do this job!


    Charlotte is also in the heart of wonder, a Wu Lan has not yet made clear the origin, how this appeared a Ji Xuan.


    But Ji Xuan''s explanation made Shi Jian and Shao yuan very helpless: "he ignored the flight ban we laid down in the urban area. I came specially to take him back to be punished."


    When Shi Jian and Shao yuan heard this, they all knew that this kind of flying in the urban area was a decoration. For the first time, they could only give a verbal warning, but Ji Xuan came all the way to save him, which made them suspicious.


    They are the descendants of tribes such as Huangdi, Yandi and Nuwa. They have pure blood, but they have been practicing in a low-key way. They basically don''t associate with other Xiuzhen sects. They just maintain the order of the secular world, Only when there is a tendency for the power of cultivation to interfere with the secular world, can it be stopped.


    However, although they were not born, they were no less powerful than any other Xiuzhen sect. Therefore, in the sect, the headmaster and elders warned that if you meet these people, you should try not to provoke them.


    At this time, Charlotte is also a monk of Zhang Er, but he still has some basic politeness. He politely said to Ji Xuan, "thank you for your help. As for the flight ban in the city, I really don''t know. Moreover, the situation was urgent and there was a reason for it. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ji Xuan said, "it''s not up to me to say whether I''ll forgive you or not. Go back with me and talk to the steward of the Deacon hall." With that, I''m going to take Charlotte with a muddled face.


    As soon as Shi Jian and Shao yuan saw it, they took a step forward one after another. Liu Pingyu and Lin Xue, who came out of the temple, were also anxious and trotted to Charlotte.


    "What? Do you want to fight against the Xuanyuan people? " Ji Xuan said without anger.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan look at each other. Their expressions are rather bitter. They don''t know what to do.


    Shi Jian stepped forward and said in embarrassment: "master Ji, this man killed a disciple of our clan. We are responsible for taking him back to the clan for disposal. You make it impossible for us to make a deal..."


    "Go back and tell your patriarch that this boy broke the rules and was taken away by Jixuan when he was on duty in our Xuanyuan clan!" Ji Xuan said, a wave broke out all over his body and pushed all the people around him out of the distance before he stopped his body.


    But Lin Xue also wanted to say something at this time. Suddenly, the breeze that had been blowing in the field changed the direction of the wind, and it was blowing towards the group. Looking at the momentum, there was a voice in the wind: "elder Ji, I don''t know what kind of prohibition my guiyuanzong disciple violated. Can I be punished for him?"


    Voice did not fall, the figure has appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Wu Lan!" Charlotte heart a happy, but for Wu Lan mouth said Guiyuan Zong, but do not know what is the situation.


    Wu Lan took a look at him and motioned him to be calm.


    Other people saw another foundation building friar, thinking that today is quite lively. There are four foundation building friars who are seldom seen today.


    "Boy Wu, what are you doing here! When did this Charlotte become your guiyuanzong? Don''t think that if you are powerful enough to return to the Yuan Dynasty, you can act recklessly! " Shi Jian shouts to Wu Lan.


    "Oh? Are you Wu Lan of guiyuanzong? " Ji Xuan also looked at Wu Lan with great interest and said, "I''ve heard of you. You have a rare spirit root of wind attribute, and you can enter the realm of building foundation from the peak of refining gas at a very fast speed. You are a rare material with potential in the realm of cultivating truth.


    "The elder Ji praised me falsely." Wu Lan said humbly, "it''s all the younger generation''s good luck. When they meet the tutor, they all rely on his guidance to get the results of the younger generation today."


    "Well." Ji Xuan nodded, "but just now you said he was a disciple of guiyuanzong. Where did you start?"


    After hearing this, Wu Lan takes a look at Charlotte. Charlotte also looks at Wu Lan curiously, but it''s him, as well as Liu Ping, Yu Linxue and others who are waiting for Wu Lan''s answer.


    Wu Lan smiles at Charlotte, turns around and says to Ji Xuan in a loud voice. At the same time, it is also for Shi Jian and Shao yuan: "like several other sects, Guiyuan sect has some industries in the secular world, and the flourishing age group in Jiangning is our secular force."


    After all, these things are no secret to those above the middle level of the sect in the cultivation world. They just don''t tell each other. They are just surprised by Charlotte and others.


    They didn''t expect that Xiuzhen world would be so complicated. Moreover, the Shengshi group they had been staying in was controlled by this clan called Guiyuan clan.


    Charlotte''s reaction seemed to be in Wu Lan''s expectation. He didn''t care about Charlotte''s reaction. He continued: "more than a year ago, Gu Yunhai, the last person in charge of Shengshi group, provided us with information about Charlotte. We went back to Yuanzong to observe it."

 Chapter 1137

    "And I''m the one in charge of the secret observation. Of course, no one can control the industry in the secular world, so Lin Wanru was appointed as the new person in charge, and Charlotte helped him. However, some forces thought Gu Yunhai was dead, and they could take the opportunity to share some benefits from Shengshi group, so they secretly moved their minds. Of course, guiyuanzong did not allow it. "


    Wu Lan said and looked at Shi Jian and Shao yuan behind Ji Xuan.


    Wu Lan''s words not only confessed the identity of the registered disciple of Xialuo Guiyuan sect, but also showed that the influence of Guiyuan sect was not so active.


    Charlotte then knew that the reason why Gu Yunhai would make a will to force him to marry Lin Wanru at that time was that he had already arranged his future road. Thinking of this, he felt grateful to the old man again.


    If Ji Xuan nodded thoughtfully, Wu Lan said: "so, I don''t know if the prohibitions that Charlotte violated are serious, can we let the younger generation punish him?"


    Ji Xuan said with a smile: "since Charlotte is a member of your guiyuanzong, let''s criticize him verbally and not investigate him. After all, he may not have known about the flight ban before, but in the future, you should teach him more. By the way, this young man can fly out of the air without any magic weapon in a just atmosphere of refining gas. It''s really amazing."


    Then he took a deep look at Charlotte. Charlotte was a little frightened by this look, as if Ji Xuan had seen through him directly. Even he had seen through the secrets of his five attributes.


    Wu Lan hears Ji Xuan say so, in the eyes also leak a silk surprised, looked at Xia Luo one eye.


    Charlotte felt a little empty in her heart and thought: it seems that she took it for granted. She didn''t expect that someone would find out after hiding her body. It seems that she will keep a low profile in the future.


    Wu Lan nodded to Ji Xuan and said, "in this case, I won''t get involved in the affairs between you. I have some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first. If I have a chance, I can let this little brother visit our Xuanyuan clan."


    With that, Ji Xuan laughs and suddenly disappears.


    Ji Xuan''s words before leaving surprised all the monks. Ji Xuan invited Charlotte to visit the Xuanyuan tribe. You should know that these ancient Xiuzhen tribes are mysterious and low-key, which makes them curious about Charlotte again.


    After Ji Xuan left, there were only three forces left: Guiyuan sect, yezongmen sect and Xuanyin sect.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Wu Lan tone down, said to Shi Jian and Shao yuan.


    "Hum!" Shi Jian snorted coldly, "Wu boy, be polite. We are afraid of Xuanyuan people, but your Guiyuan clan is just a little older than our yezong clan. Why do you have to ride on our necks? I tell you, Charlotte has killed our disciple. We have to take him back to the clan to recover his life! "


    Wu Lan looks at Shao yuan again. Shao yuan doesn''t speak. He just puts on a good posture. That means that he has the same idea as Shi Jian.


    "It seems that you won''t leave without hurting you!" Wu Lan said coldly.


    After hearing this, Shao Yuan said: "Wu Lan, you look a little too high on yourself. I admit that you have great potential. If I meet you alone, I may consider your suggestion. But now that we two building friars are here, do you think that you and those smelly fish and rotten shrimps want to fight with us?"


    Wu Lan didn''t say anything. She just held out her hand coldly, and a long gun appeared in her hand. The whole body of the gun was fluorescent and simple, and a chill came out slowly from the God of the gun.


    Charlotte and Liu Pingyu looked at the long gun with envious look in their eyes. This is a real magic weapon.


    When Shi Jian and Shao yuan saw it, they could not help exclaiming: "the thousand year old iron that fell into guiyuanzong last time has been refined into a magic weapon for you?"


    Wu Lan sneered sarcastically: "for our guiyuanzong thing, you are very attentive!"


    Then he put the gun body on his back, with a strong momentum. He was dressed in white and fluttered in the wind. Without looking back, he said to Charlotte, "give these two to me, and the rest of the stinky fish and rotten shrimp will be given to you!"


    When Shi Jian and Shao yuan see Wu Lan''s posture, they can''t avoid the fierce battle.


    Shi Jian''s inner aura stirs up, and his palms suddenly become bigger. There is a red halo on the surface. Charlotte wonders why Shi Jian didn''t summon a magic weapon. Later, she knows that this guy hesitates and puts his energy on his own spirit beast, so he doesn''t have any extra mind to refine magic weapons.


    However, the skills he practiced belonged to the most powerful one. He used his hands as magic weapons to practice, which made him shine for a while.


    Shao yuan''s magic weapon is a pair of double hooks. For most of the practitioners, there are many swords. The people who refine these strange weapons to make magic weapons are more or less eccentric.


    Wu Lan saw that the other side was also ready to fight, so without waiting for the opposite side to show their magic power, he moved their body first.


    A strong wind blows through the field, and Wu Lan''s figure disappears. With the beginning of cultivation, Wu Lan''s natural power of wind and the art of wind evasion will appear. As long as the practitioners have a little understanding, they can use it, and move with the wind.


    The vigorous wind blows to Shi Jian and Shao yuan, and both of them release their body protection aura. In the raging vigorous wind, they stand still.


    Seeing Wu Lan''s body disappearing, they are in no hurry. Shao yuan drives Shuanggou to show some magic power. But at this time, eight long guns appear above them and they are given from different directions.


    There was a flash of cold light on the tip of the gun. A flash of thunder and lightning struck the two men''s body protection aura, and the aura began to sag inward and deform.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan were a little surprised, but it was just an accident. Then Wu Lan suddenly appeared and pinched with both hands. Then, in the clear sky, suddenly the wind was raging and the clouds were thick.


    In the air, there was a faint crystal light, and then the temperature dropped sharply in these strong winds, and the breath was white, just like the cold winter. A moment later, these strong winds mixed with these crystal things began to sweep Shi Jian and Shao yuan.


    Originally, the two people''s light shield was suppressed by the gun tip in the air, and they had to continue to output aura to maintain it. At this time, there came the powerful cold wind.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan were already a little shocked. They didn''t want to fight Wu Lan. Their accomplishments and magical powers were so high. In addition, the magic weapon of cold iron refining made them have no power to fight back.

 Chapter 1138

    Shi Jian and Shao yuan look at each other and see the meaning of shrinking from each other''s eyes. They are only ordered to catch Charlotte, an unknown monk in the period of refining gas. But suddenly Charlotte becomes a person who returns to Yuanzong, and Wu Lan, a fierce monk of building foundation, supports them. If they don''t commit the crime, they fight for it.


    This was beyond the situation described by Zongli and these two people at that time, so they decided to go back to Zongli to explain the situation and let their respective Zongli deal with the problem.


    Now that there is a dispute in their hearts, they both look at each other. Then Shi Jian says, "Wu Lan, you and I don''t have a deep hatred. We just follow orders. Since Charlotte is one of your guiyuanzong people, it seems that our information is wrong. We don''t have to fight here. We''d better stop fighting. We''ll leave immediately, and we won''t get entangled any more."


    Wu Lan sneered, but still stopped casting. Just as Shi Jian said, Wu Lan just stopped them from taking Charlotte away. There is no need to kill again. After all, the relationship between various sects keeps a delicate balance. Wu Lan doesn''t want to be the one who breaks the balance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the long guns on the heads of Shi Jian and Shao yuan disappeared, the pressure suddenly disappeared, the raging wind gradually subsided, and the sky returned to what they had just looked like. They were relieved.


    At this time, looking at Charlotte, the rest of the disciples are lying on the ground and have lost their fighting ability. Charlotte is standing in the middle and looking up at the three men ''.


    Wu Lan looks at Xia Luo with approval, but Shi Jian and Shao yuan''s eyes are very bad.


    Shi Jian also arched his hand to Wu Lan, said goodbye, and left with his men.


    Shao yuan gave a cold snort, put the two hooks in the middle together, pinched the formula with one hand, and the curse came out. The two hooks became bigger and waved to his disciples, and all of them were on Shao yuan''s magic weapon. Then the light flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, Wu Lan returned to the ground, looked at Charlotte and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve made a lot of progress."


    Charlotte laughed and said, "it''s all chance. Ah, you said that I was a disciple of Guiyuan sect, and you were supervised by Guiyuan sect? "


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t want to talk about the cultivation in detail, Wu Lan didn''t ask too much. After all, everyone has secrets.


    "If it''s not accurate, supervision and covert protection." Wu Lan replied, "don''t you always wonder about my origin? Now you know. "


    Charlotte nodded. I didn''t expect that I went into Xiuxian sect. It was unexpected.


    "Then why didn''t anyone come to take over this matter with Lin Wanru after the death of Mr. Gu Yunhai?" Charlotte asked the doubts in her heart.


    "That''s because Gu Yunhai has just passed away, and Zongli also decided to test Lin Wanru to see his ability. After all, she is still very young. Originally, the secular industry would be assigned to a monk in the gas refining period to help, but at that time when you were there, Zongli decided to let you two do the assessment together." Wu Lan explained to Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded, then understood: "that is to say, you tell me about guiyuanzong now, that is, I passed your assessment?"


    Wu Lan nodded with a smile.


    "What about Lin Wanru?" Charlotte asked.


    "It''s the same with her. We''ll have someone to inform her."


    Charlotte was a little relieved. After asking these questions, she remembered the purpose of her trip. She turned to look at Lin Xue and looked up and down at her: "how are you? Did they bully you?"


    Lin Xue shakes her head and says no, her face is full of joy, because she hasn''t seen Charlotte for a long time, and he also listens to Liu Pingyu. Charlotte, in order to delay time, drags two foundation building friars on her own. How can this move Lin Xue.


    When Charlotte saw that she was ok, she turned around with doubts and looked at the gentle looking Lin Chuan: "who is this fellow


    Seeing this, Lin Xue quickly introduced: "he is my elder martial brother Lin Chuan. My master asked him to come to me. As a result, he knew that I was in danger, so he followed me all the way here."


    "Hello, I''m Charlotte," Charlotte said with a smile


    "Lin Chuan!" Lin Chuan said excitedly, holding Charlotte''s hand.


    The reason why Lin Chuan is excited is that he has just seen Charlotte''s skill, and the most important thing is that after seeing that the relationship between Lin Xue and Charlotte is very different, Lin Chuan is even more happy, because this relationship may make Guanli more helpful.


    Now that Lin Xue has been rescued, there is no need for us to stay here. Just as we said to go, Wu Lan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Then I saw Wu Lan fly to the Taoist temple and fall into the yard. Then I went to the innermost place where there were many Taoist priests lying. Wu Lan waved one hand and a white light flashed by. These Taoist priests began to frown and wake up.


    Several people outside are still curious about what Wu Lan is doing. Suddenly, he appears in front of the crowd and smiles: "I saved the Taoist in this Taoist temple. Now it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    After that, Wu Lan takes them to the ground and thinks about Jiangning flying away, which makes a few people who don''t fly in the air really addicted.


    Shengshi group headquarters, Lin Wanru''s office.


    At this time, Lin Wanru looked at the old man in shock. She looked the same as her grandfather''s age. She was also in the same harmony, but she felt very energetic and her eyes were full of spirit.


    Lin Wanru was shocked by what he had just said to herself. Shengshi group was actually a secular industry of guiyuanzong. It was responsible for providing some supplies to the clan and looking for the disciples who were gifted with spiritual roots.


    Lin Wanru would not have believed the old man''s words if she had not seen Charlotte''s magic power.


    But in retrospect, my grandfather sometimes met some strange and mysterious people. Whenever Lin Wanru smelled it, Gu Yunhai would prevaricate.


    With this thought, Lin Wanru suddenly felt familiar when she looked at the old man in front of her.


    At this time, the old man said, "your friends are back."


    Lin Wanru is still wondering. After a while, the phone on her desk rings. Lin Wanru picks it up, and inside comes the Secretary''s voice: "Mr. Liu, brother Charlotte, they are back. They want to see you."


    Lin Wanru took a look at the old man, who nodded kindly.


    Lin Wanru said to the phone, "OK, let them in."


    Not long after hanging up, Charlotte and Wu Lan entered the office.

 Chapter 1139

    As soon as I saw that everyone was safe, I was very pleased.


    After Wu Lan saw the old man, she called respectfully: "Mr. Zheng!"


    The old man still nodded kindly.


    Lin Wanru said to Charlotte, "this is..."


    Lin Wanru hesitated. Looking at these people, she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Is it the elder of guiyuanzong?" Charlotte looked at Lin Wanru and asked directly.


    Lin Wanru is a little surprised. She turns around and looks at Wu Lan again. Just now, Lin Wanru heard Wu Lan and the old man say hello. It seems that they know each other.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanru nodded: "yes, this is Mr. Zheng Xingan of guiyuanzong. He told me..."


    Seeing that Lin Wanru hesitated again, Charlotte said, "he told you that Shengshi group is the secular industry of guiyuanzong. Now you are in charge of management and providing things for the clan, right?"


    Lin Wanru looked at Charlotte in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Charlotte said to Lin Wanru with a smile: "come on, let me introduce you. This is Wu Lan. He is also a member of guiyuanzong. He saved me several times before. He told me everything about guiyuanzong. In fact, grandfather Gu arranged all this."


    Lin Wanru was stunned for a while before nodding.


    At this time, Zheng Xing''an stood up and said to everyone, "this time, when Charlotte came back from seclusion, she improved a lot and helped Lin Wanru deal with many crises. I think it''s very good. Next, I will stay in Shengshi group to teach Lin Wanru how to communicate with guiyuanzong and how to deal with some special things. Charlotte can clean up, Follow Wu Lan to report to guiyuanzong. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she felt a little excited, and finally wanted to see the legendary Xiuzhen sect.


    But Lin Wanru was a little upset. Charlotte had just come back, so she wanted him to go back to Yuanzong. Who knows how long it will take.


    At this time, Lin Wanru felt the difference between herself and Charlotte. It seemed that they were about to walk into an intersecting line. After meeting at a point, they could only go further and further, because Charlotte was a monk, and she was just an ordinary person. Her life span was only a few decades, and with the passage of time, she was in charge of aging.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanru''s mood began to lose, and felt that it was meaningless to do all this again. Lin Wanru didn''t listen to what those people were saying.


    Other people didn''t notice Lin Wanru''s mood, but Zheng Xingan noticed it. He laughed, his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t make any sound, but Zheng Xingan''s voice sounded in Lin Wanru''s mind.


    Lin Wanru was surprised at the beginning of the period, and then looked at Zheng Xing''an. Seeing that Zheng Xing''an was smiling at him, Lin Wanru tentatively asked in lip language: "really?"


    Zheng Xingan nodded, so that Lin Wanru''s mood suddenly good up, people also suddenly Guangyan a lot.


    At midnight, in Lin Wanru''s bedroom, the floor was in a mess. Water cups, snack bags and disposable cups were all over the room. It was obvious that something had happened here.


    At this time, Lin Wanru was leaning her head against Charlotte''s chest, closing her eyes, as if she was recalling something.


    Charlotte leaned against the wall at this time, thinking about the scene just now. They all said that it was dangerous here, and things that she didn''t even know might happen, but the speed was too fast. But Lin Wanru didn''t know why it happened, and she was so nervous that she was a little overwhelmed, thanks to her self-cultivation, If he is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he can''t resist the entanglement of Lin Wanru.


    "Well, how long will it take you to go to guiyuanzong?" Lin Wanru touched the hard wall behind Charlotte and asked with her eyes closed.


    Charlotte touched Lin Wanru''s hair, looked at the roof and said, "I don''t know. I asked Wu Lan. He said that he had been in guiyuanzong since he was a child. The situation of disciples who came in from outside is different, so he doesn''t know how long I will stay there."


    "That..." Lin Wanru hesitated for a moment, or asked, "you go to guiyuanzong, how are you going to explain to Han Caiwei and Lin Xue?"


    Charlotte touched the hand of Lin Wanru''s hair for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Wanru would ask this question. Now he is also asking himself what to do.


    "I''ll go to them tomorrow and tell them the truth. After all, it''s not a matter of life and death." Charlotte thought about it and said.


    Lin Wanru did not speak after listening, but sighed softly


    The next day, Charlotte finds Lin Xue and Han Caiwei to explain this. Both girls are lonely, but they can''t show it. They just tell Charlotte to take care of themselves.


    After finishing talking with the second daughter, Charlotte is just about to get up when Lin Chuan comes. Charlotte has been wondering how Lin Xue''s elder martial brother suddenly came to find him. Lin Chuan might have something to do with it.


    "Charlotte Lin Chuan said, "I didn''t expect you to be a disciple of guiyuanzong. It''s really enviable. I''ve heard the master say that guiyuanzong has a great influence in the cultivation world."


    Charlotte listen to Linchuan compliment himself, said with a smile: "where, I don''t know I will encounter such a thing, can only say is his luck."


    Lin Chuan listened to Charlotte finish, also ha ha smile, eyes from time to time looking at Lin Xue, and Lin Xue hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte said to Lin Chuan directly: "Lin Chuan, it doesn''t matter. If there''s anything, just say it directly. Lin Xue and I are very good friends. If I can help, just open my mouth."


    As soon as Lin Chuan heard what Charlotte said, he couldn''t help praising Charlotte as a happy person. So he wanted to tell Charlotte that just as he was about to open his mouth, Lin Xue said, "Oh, let me talk about it."


    "Well, my master''s practice place is in a valley at the edge of the Shanling mountains. There are several large leisure sects in that area. The rest are scattered Xiuzhen families or small sects. There are also some leisure sects..."


    Charlotte listened to Lin Xue explain the reason. It turned out that there was a competition between these scattered small sects every time, which was used to arrange the distribution of resources. Because the small sects who survived in the cracks had few resources, they formed an alliance, attached to the big Xiuzhen sects, and then these sects gave them some resources.


    In this way, when the resources are divided, the alliance can only allocate these cultivation resources, or things like natural materials and local treasures, through the strength of each sect.


    It''s time for the competition soon. Master Lin Xue''s Yunxiao Temple gets less resources, and the strength of his disciples is not as good as that of each year. What''s caused by this is a vicious circle. If the strength is not enough, the ranking will be lower, and the resources will be even less.

 Chapter 1140

    Of course, some small sects may not have many foundation building monks, so the competition requires that only the monks in the realm of refining gas can participate in it, and they can''t hurt each other''s lives.


    The sects under the alliance can also ask for foreign help, but if there is no good return, generally no one will do such time-consuming things. After all, they focus on cultivating themselves and improving their accomplishments.


    This time I went to find Lin Xue to tell him that I want to take part in the competition. But after seeing the relationship between Xia Luo and Lin Xue, I thought of asking Lin Xue to invite Xia Luo as a foreign aid to help Yunxiao Temple advance its ranking.


    "But I know that after you go to guiyuanzong, you will definitely stay there for some time. Maybe you will miss the competition there, so I don''t want to tell you anything more." Lin Xue finally said.


    Charlotte knew the reason of the matter, pondered for a while, and said to them, "well, I really don''t know how long it will take to go to guiyuanzong. Well, you tell me the date of the competition. If I can pass before the qualification day, I will go. If I can''t get away, I will also inform you. How about that?"


    Lin Chuan is very happy to hear that. He thinks Charlotte is straightforward and tells him intuitively that Charlotte''s words are trustworthy. So he says to Charlotte, "that''s great. No matter whether you can go or not, I''ll thank you for yunxiaoguan."


    Charlotte waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Let''s make a decision first. I''ll go back and prepare. Then I''ll go to Zongli with Wu Lan to have a look. There''s Mr. Zheng in the group, but you''ll have to pay more attention."


    Lin Xue and Han Caiwei also stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. They should. Let''s go back with you and give you a ride."


    Charlotte wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she nodded and agreed to their request.


    Wu Lan and Xia Luo are ready to start. Lin Wanru stands in front of the villa and says goodbye to Xia Luo. Xia Luo hugs them one by one and says to Liu Pingyu and Liu Ping, "don''t forget to practice. When I go to guiyuanzong, I''ll see if I can introduce you."


    Liu Ping was very excited when he heard what Charlotte said. He said to Charlotte, "brother Charlotte, you must take care of yourself."


    Liu Pingyu is very indifferent to the performance of the appearance, said: "Oh, go or not, there must be a lot of rules and regulations, if so, I will not go."


    Although Liu Pingyu said so, Charlotte still saw the yearning feeling from his expression.


    Charlotte suddenly thought of something, said: "if Chen haochu that boy wants to find me, say I go to guiyuanzong, something let him wait to go."


    Taking leave of everyone, Charlotte holds an egg in her arms and Wu Lan controls dunguang and flies to guiyuanzong. Before she is in mid air, Wu Lan''s dunguang becomes weaker and weaker, and gradually disappears.


    And Lin Wanru, Lin Xue and Han Caiwei all look at the direction of Charlotte''s disappearance and are absent-minded for a long time


    On the way, Charlotte thinks of Ji Xuan, whom she met when she rescued Lin Xue that day, so she asks Wu Lan about his origin.


    Wu Lan told him some information about the ancient Xiuzhen tribe.


    In today''s Xiuzhen world, there are several descendants of Xiuzhen who existed in ancient times. They all have the blood of those characters in the legend, such as Pangu, Huangdi, Yandi, Fuxi, Nuwa and so on. Up to now, they have formed several tribes, including Xuanyuan, mainly Ji, Shennong, Jiang and Pangu, which are the most mysterious.


    Some of the other less numerous descendants were cultivated in the same place with these larger families.


    At ordinary times, these Xiuzhen tribes do not communicate with other Xiuzhen sects, but maintain the order of the secular ruling world. If some people in the Xiuzhen world seriously affect the secular ruling, they will stop it.


    "Moreover, if some other forces are in crisis to the secular order, they will also join hands with other sects, and their strength is terrible. The core forces are all foundation building monks. You should know that in today''s Xiuzhen sects, the most are gas refining disciples." Wu Lan controls Dun Guang to say.


    Charlotte nodded to show understanding, and then Charlotte''s eyes also gradually appeared a desolate mountain.


    Wu Lan whispered, "here we are."


    Charlotte wondered, "is this the gate of guiyuanzong?"


    Wu Lan, I knew you would look like this for a long time. Then, hanging in the air, he patted at his waist and a golden light flashed by. Wu Lan had a simple token on his hand, which was engraved with the word Guiyuan.


    Wu Lan injected a magic power into the token, and saw a flash of light on the token, and a golden light flew out to the mountains below.


    Charlotte quietly observed what Wu Lan had done, and saw that the golden light seemed to hit something transparent on the way, rippled and disappeared.


    Charlotte was surprised to see that, and quickly explored with his mind, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    At this moment, the scene below changed. At the spot where the golden light hit, a hole was suddenly opened. The scope of the hole became larger and larger. When it finally stopped, it was ready for two people to pass.


    Through the cave, Charlotte can see the scene inside the cave and the scene around it. The world under the cave is lush, and the trees are still green. You know, it''s winter.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Lan said hello and flew to the cave with Charlotte. Charlotte obviously felt a sense of stagnation after passing the cave stone, which was very similar to the feeling of flying to Jiangning city that day.


    After passing through the hole, Charlotte looks back, and the hole just started to heal gradually. Finally, it turns into a golden light and flies back to the token in Wu Lan''s hand.


    The previous place is still blue sky and white clouds. Charlotte breaks away from Wu Lan''s light and controls her body to fly in that direction. Unexpectedly, as soon as Charlotte''s head arrives there, she encounters an invisible obstacle, and the position suddenly becomes wavy and dissipates quickly.


    "This... What''s going on?" Charlotte asked in surprise.


    Wu Lan explained to Charlotte with a smile: "this is the array master of our clan. He has the effect of attacking, defending and concealing. In this way, our clan will not be discovered by secular people."


    "It turns out that''s what happened. This array is just amazing." From this point on, Charlotte was interested in falian.

 Chapter 1141

    Through the Dharma array, Wu Lan and Charlotte fly to the main peak. The assembly hall of the clan is there, where the clan leader and the elders usually deal with things.


    Charlotte observes the Mountain Gate of guiyuanzong. Most of the buildings in it are built with ancient elements, as seen in the movie, but there are also some unique buildings on some small hills.


    Wu Lan looked in the direction of Charlotte and explained to him, "the mountain range where our clan is located is called Dayang mountain range. The main peak is Guiyuan peak. There are several other peaks where the clan is in charge of different things, and other places can open up caves for foundation building monks for independent cultivation."


    "That is to say, if I become a foundation building monk, I can also develop my own cave?" Charlotte asked, moving in her heart.


    "Yes, of course." Wu Lan replied.


    "After I have my own cave, can I bring... My family to practice together?" Charlotte asked expectantly.


    Wu Lan took a look at Charlotte and knew what Charlotte thought: "well, theoretically speaking, it''s not allowed."


    Charlotte was a little disappointed, but Wu Lan said, "but if you have made a significant contribution to the clan, the clan should be able to allow this request, but the people who bring in should also be examined to avoid other forces."


    When Charlotte heard this, she nodded and stopped talking.


    Gathering spirit hall.


    This is Charlotte standing on Guiyuan peak and seeing the plaque hanging on the magnificent building in front of him.


    "This is the place for the clan to deal with and discuss matters. You wait outside, and I''ll inform the elder." Wu Lan told Charlotte.


    Then Wu Lan went in. When they got to the door, the two guards nodded to Wu Lan, while Charlotte was waiting outside.


    At this time, three people suddenly came out of the side hall, two tall guard like men, holding a half big boy with short hair and a short stature. They saw that this guy was unkempt and unkempt, and was not honest when he was held up by two big men. While struggling, they cried: "I''m not going to lingchi! I don''t want to soak in the pool! "


    Although the two men looked fierce, they didn''t scold the unkempt boy. They flew down the mountain with a strange look on their faces.


    After a while, Wu Lan''s voice appeared in his ear: "Charlotte, the elder is coming. Come in!"


    When Charlotte heard this, she looked inside the hall. The two guards at the door also stepped back to show their permission. Charlotte also nodded politely and walked inside.


    After going in, Charlotte saw three statues in the middle of the main hall. Charlotte vaguely remembered that this should be Taoist Sanqing. After all, although Charlotte began to practice Buddhism, he was not very clear about some Taoist systems.


    Below is an old man with white hair and beard. Wu Lan is standing respectfully beside him.


    Seeing Charlotte coming in, Wu Lan said, "this is elder Chen. He is responsible for the introduction of new disciples. Elder Chen is one of the senior elders in Guiyuan sect. If you don''t know anything, you can ask elder Chen."


    On hearing this, Charlotte bowed to the old man and called respectfully, "elder Chen."


    Elder Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. There''s no need to be polite. I just can''t break through the bottleneck of my cultivation in recent years. I''m always worried. I don''t want to shut up any more. I ask the master for such a job. Maybe I''ll have an epiphany at any time."


    Elder Chen''s words are very elegant. Charlotte is surprised after hearing this. The elder is very powerful. He wants to have a direct relationship with the patriarch. It seems that either he has a good relationship with the patriarch or the elder''s strength is superior to that of the patriarch.


    Because just now Charlotte sensed elder Chen''s cultivation, or without Charlotte''s induction, elder Chen''s breath spread out invisibly. The breath is continuous, but it''s mighty.


    After that, elder Chen talked about Gu Yunhai and said that he had made a lot of contributions to guiyuanzong. He remembered Gu Yunhai. Finally, elder Chen took out a token and threw it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte catches the floating token. Charlotte sees that the token is the same as Wu Lan''s, but her own is blue.


    "There''s your information and the map of the Dayang mountains. All the things you need to get are marked. I see that you also have a spirit beast. You can go to the place where you get the goods and ask for a spirit beast ring. After you get it, you can come back to the side hall to find me. I''ll arrange someone to take you to the bubble spirit pool!"


    Huh?! When Charlotte heard the last sentence, the corner of her eye jumped.


    Charlotte and Wu Lan went out of the hall of gathering spirit together. Wu Lan said to Charlotte, "OK, you''re here now. You can go around as long as your token can open the prohibition, you can check it. I haven''t been back to my cave for a long time. I''ll go back and have a look first. "


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Charlotte called Wu Lan, Wu Lan some puzzled looking at Charlotte, don''t know what else he has.


    "Well, what kind of ghost is lingchi used for?" Charlotte asked in a low voice.


    "Lingchi?" Wu Lan wondered why Charlotte asked this question, "it''s for the disciples in the realm of refining Qi to remove all the Qi in the body. You should have time to soak every day until all the Qi in the body is eliminated."


    "Does it hurt when you soak in the pool?" Charlotte then asked.


    "How can it be that the bubble pool is still a kind of enjoyment for those of you who are just beginning to bubble?" Wu Lan said in surprise, "why do you ask such a strange question?"


    Charlotte hesitated for a moment and told Wu Lan what she had just seen. Wu Lan was stunned after hearing this, and then said, "that guy has been caught again. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. That guy doesn''t want to take a bath, and he doesn''t like to practice. He has four kinds of talent and excellent aptitude, so he goes to the city wholeheartedly, He often mingles with a group of beggars. The patriarchs who are angry about this have lost their temper many times. "


    "Then why do you have to press the bath to the spirit pool? It won''t pollute it?" Asked Charlotte.


    "How could lingchi be so easily polluted by ordinary things? Besides, every time that guy came back, he would be more or less infected with ordinary Qi. He grew up in Guiyuan sect. He came back with ordinary Qi. It''s good that the Lord didn''t give him back his skin." Wu Lan shook her head and said.


    Charlotte nodded, and then said to Wu Lan with a smile, "I know. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll go around myself."

 Chapter 1142

    Wu Lan nodded and suddenly remembered something. She said to Charlotte, "give me your token!"


    Charlotte doesn''t know why, so she hands the token to him. Wu Lan takes the token, closes her eyes, and immerses her mind in the spirit card


    A moment later, Wu Lan returned to God and handed the token back to Charlotte: "I''ve marked the location of my cave on the map. You can visit me when you have time. That''s it. I''m gone!"


    Charlotte looks at the token and immerses her mind in it. She finds that the information in it can be controlled by her mind. It''s very convenient to move or record anything.


    "Hey, this is a mobile cloud disk!" Charlotte said, but it''s much better than moving cloud disks.


    Find the place marked inside to get things, Charlotte is like flying there, not far away, on the next Qingxi peak.


    At this time, Charlotte stood in front of the sign with Zhenbao Pavilion, looking at the simple shape, but it was like a bank counter in the city. She was speechless.


    Charlotte went inside, just then a man came out from inside, Charlotte politely nodded to him, the man was stunned for a moment, also nodded to him and left.


    When Charlotte went in, he saw a man in his forties sitting in the counter. He was full of oil. He didn''t look like a monk at all. But Charlotte felt the fluctuation of true Qi from him. His accomplishments were similar to his own. He was wearing the special clothes of guiyuanzong. When Charlotte went in, he was throwing a crystal stone into a box in the back.


    "Excuse me, it''s elder martial brother Qiande. I''m Xialuo, a new disciple of Zongli. I''ve come to collect my entry-level items." Charlotte said politely.


    The so-called elder martial brother Qian gave Charlotte a squint and asked in a languid tone, "have you got the token? Let me have a look."


    Charlotte took out the token and handed it to Chandler. Chandler took it and felt it for a while, then tossed it to Charlotte: "well, you''re right. Just a moment!"


    Charlotte waited for a while, and Chandler took out a small brocade bag: "here, there''s something for you in it. Check if it''s right. Don''t come to me if it''s missing."


    When Charlotte saw this little thing, it must have the same function as the storage ring she was wearing. She explored her mind and found that there were several books, two sets of clothes, an iron sword with some real Qi fluctuations in it, and the rest had a few crystal stones of poor quality, which were used for cultivation by new people.


    "None of this is a problem." Charlotte said, "then elder Chen told me to lead a spirit beast ring, because I still have a spirit beast."


    Chandler looked at Charlotte: "ring of spirit beast? Do you know how troublesome it is to refine the spirit beast ring? If you open your mouth, you will return the spirit beast ring! "


    Charlotte was stunned: "but elder Chen, he..."


    "Here''s a spirit beast bag. Take it away if you want, and don''t pull it down." Chandler interrupted Charlotte. "But if you really want the ring, there''s no way."


    Chandler said with a bad smile: "although the refining of spirit beast ring is complex, as long as you have crystal stone or spirit stone, you can exchange some rare materials. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s worth the money!"


    As soon as Charlotte looks at Qian De''s face, she realizes why the disciple who just went out was stunned. She must have thought that she was a newcomer. When she got to Qian De, she would be cheated by him.


    Charlotte thought about it and saw that there were so many crystal stones in the box behind Chandler. He immediately had an idea. He said to Chandler, "elder martial brother Qian, I want that spirit beast Bracelet very much, but I only have these crystal stones that I just got. Do you think these are OK?"


    After hearing this, Chandler turned black immediately: "nobody wants those broken crystal stones thrown on the street. If you want to change the spirit beast ring, if you have nothing else, go away quickly!"


    Charlotte pretended to make a decision and hesitated. Then she gritted her teeth and said to Qian De, "elder martial brother Qian, is this OK? Elder martial brother Wu Lan brought me here when I came here. He gave me this stone when I left. He said it''s very good. I can use it later. Can I exchange it with him now?"


    Charlotte felt that she could get a little gold medal in her acting now. He handed Chandler the eggs in his arms.


    When Chandler heard that Wu Lan gave him the white stone, he was very excited. But when he looked left and right, he couldn''t find anything unusual. But he did look beautiful. Maybe he didn''t have enough self-cultivation, so he couldn''t sense the particularity of it. But since Wu Lan gave it, it''s not bad.


    "OK, as you are a new disciple, I''ll give it to you reluctantly, and then." Chandler then took out a black jade bracelet and threw it to Charlotte. After playing with the white stone for a while, he threw it into the back box.


    Charlotte took the ring, turned around and went out with a smirk on her face.


    In fact, this time Xialuo came back to Yuanzong with some crystal stones on his body. After all, now that he has a storage ring, it''s convenient to carry it, so he simply put some in it.


    But Charlotte is not a man to be slaughtered casually. Besides, it''s better to let the eggs eat the stones given to Chandler.


    At the thought of eggs, Charlotte couldn''t help laughing. If the eggs were filled with stones, Charlotte, the foundation building friar, was confident that he couldn''t see any flaws. He believed that Chandler thought he had got something else. He didn''t know it was an ancestor.


    Charlotte thought all the way, and flew to the gathering spirit hall. After receiving the things, he wanted to go to the side hall to find elder Chen to soak in the spirit pool.


    In the side hall, Charlotte and elder Chen greet each other. Elder Chen asks if Charlotte has received everything. After getting Charlotte''s response, he calls someone to take Charlotte to the spirit pool.


    Tianlu mountain is named after the existence of lingchi. The monks of guiyuanzong believed that lingchi was formed by the condensation of dew between heaven and earth, so it was called Tianlu mountain.


    Tianlu mountain is on the east side of Guiyuan peak. Charlotte takes out the black iron sword she just got from Chuwu ring, and then injects a genuine Qi into it. The black iron sword gradually grows bigger and floats at Charlotte''s feet. Charlotte stands up carefully.


    Just after standing up, it was still a little unstable at first, but soon Charlotte mastered the balance and flew to Tianlu mountain with the guide.


    At this time, Charlotte felt the sharp mountain wind blowing from the high altitude. At the foot of the mountain, her clothes were also hunting. Charlotte''s feeling was not too good. If it wasn''t for the guide flying slowly in front of her, Charlotte would have been flying out happily.

 Chapter 1143

    After flying about a quarter of an hour, Charlotte arrived at the top of Tianlu mountain. Far away, Charlotte sensed that there was a wave on the top of Tianlu mountain. He said that the true Qi was not like the true Qi. He said it was aura, and Charlotte didn''t think it was aura.


    Being puzzled, the guide opened his mouth: "well, this is the place where the spirit pool is located on Tianlu mountain. When the newcomer comes, just show the token to the guard of the spirit pool."


    Charlotte nodded. Seeing that Charlotte understood, the guide turned and flew back to the side hall on Guiyuan peak.


    Charlotte himself walked forward, the trees in front, suddenly, the front is open, there are three people on duty here.


    As for the guard on duty, Charlotte also made it clear from the Guiyuan token that in Guiyuan sect, every monk had to receive a task to obtain the corresponding cultivation resources, not to say that he could learn Gongfa and concentrate on cultivation after coming.


    After a mission, you can get a period of rest to practice. There are two kinds of mission modes. One is that some things in the clan, such as duty area and patrol, or some other things, can take the method of rotation. Generally speaking, after a period of duty, someone will take over and cycle back and forth.


    There are also some tasks that need to be completed outside the sect, such as collecting things or assisting in the secular industry. Xiang Leng blade belongs to the latter. However, there is an agreement between various sects that the disciples who help in the secular industry can not exceed the realm of foundation building, but can only be gas refining disciples.


    After completing the task in this way and returning to the sect, you can also get a long period of time for cultivation.


    This time Wu Lan secretly supervises and protects Charlotte. It''s an extra mission. So when she comes back this time, Wu Lan will have a long time to control herself, and the clan will issue some spirit stones or materials as rewards.


    After seeing the disciple on duty, Charlotte went to say hello and handed his token to him. The man took a look and told Charlotte the matters needing attention in the spirit pool. Then he said to Charlotte, "you''re not at the right time today!"


    Charlotte wondered, "how do you say that?"


    The guard disciple laughed: "now there is a little overlord in the room who is angry. After he goes in, other people run out. If you are not in a hurry, you can come back later."


    When Charlotte heard this, she thought of the unkempt boy, "he''s so overbearing, don''t you care about him?" Asked Charlotte.


    "How? That guy is in a hurry. He dares to play games in front of the patriarch. We can''t help him. You''re new here. You''ll know it after a long time. " The disciple on duty said to Charlotte.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I know, but I still want to go in and have a look." Charlotte''s heart was shocked. The boy had no deep background, and he didn''t even pay attention to the patriarch.


    With that, he nodded and went inside. Behind him came the voices of the disciples.


    Inside, Charlotte knew what kind of existence this pool was. At the top of Tianlu mountain, there was a large pool. The pool was located at a high position, and a small waterfall was formed from one side to the bottom.


    A large pool was dug out artificially below, and many small pools extended to all sides outside the pool. These small pools were used by the disciples of the sect to remove all Qi.


    Charlotte looked around. There was no one in the pool, only the middle pool was covered by a layer of fog.


    This is a small Dharma array specially arranged for lingchi in Zongli, which can release a light shield to prevent others from exploring, because the lingchi is shared by male and female disciples.


    At first, Charlotte was surprised to hear the news. She thought that the door of Xiuzhen sect was so open. Later, she knew that there was such a small Dharma array.


    Charlotte looked at the spirit pool in the middle. Needless to say, it must be the unkempt guy. He was very happy just now. Now he''s still soaking here.


    Charlotte didn''t mean to say hello to him. She chose a place close to the big spirit pool, but there was a distance from the boy. She was ready to go down and soak for a while.


    But without waiting for Charlotte to activate the array, the light shield in the middle flashed and disappeared. The dirty boy appeared in it.


    It turned out that he did not soak in, but lay on the black iron sword, hanging above the spirit pool. At this time, he was looking at Charlotte, frowning and saying, "who asked you to soak? Those stupid people at the door didn''t tell you that I wrapped it up here? "


    When Charlotte heard him speak, his voice was very strong, but he was very immature. His tone was very unpleasant, so he choked back and said, "I''m a new disciple. Elder Chen arranged for me to bubble in lingchi, and he didn''t tell me that there was someone here."


    "Is there something wrong with your brain! I''m in a bad mood now. No other people are allowed here. I''ll give you ten seconds and disappear quickly! "


    "What if I don''t go?" Charlotte''s a tit for tat.


    "Well, I''ll break your leg so that you can never leave!"


    Charlotte didn''t expect this guy to be so hot tempered, so he started in a few words.


    Charlotte saw him jump up from the black iron sword. The green light in his hand flashed. It was a long green sword. Its texture was as beautiful as jade. Charlotte was excited to see it.


    This is not the end. After taking out the jade sword, a golden light flashed on the other hand, and a rope emerged. Charlotte''s heart thumped. Could this rope not be an immortal rope


    Unfortunately, Charlotte''s words were heavy. With a shake of his left hand, the boy wrapped the rope around Charlotte like a snake. The speed was very fast. Charlotte had some preparation in his heart. Five stone pillars rose from the ground and surrounded Charlotte. The rope wrapped around Charlotte a few times, but only around a few stone pillars outside.


    The boy on the opposite side was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. As soon as he urged, Charlotte felt that the rope was pulling in and cracks began to appear on the stone pillar.


    When Charlotte saw that the rope was so powerful, she suddenly jumped up. Unexpectedly, when the opposite boy''s mouth turned up, Charlotte Yu Guang swept it, and felt bad in her heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Charlotte felt something was wrong, a black net appeared on the empty place above her head and covered her head.


    "When was it there?" Charlotte was surprised.


    It''s obvious that the black net must not only trap people, but also feel the breath from it.


    After a moment of confusion, Charlotte regained her composure. With one hand move, a golden talisman appeared in her hand. Without waiting for a closer look, a flash of incantation came out of Charlotte''s mouth. Then she threw the talisman up and saw that the talisman suddenly turned into a human shape similar to Charlotte''s body.

 Chapter 1144

    This is exactly the talisman that Wei Gang used to deal with Charlotte that day. Charlotte was very interested in this talisman at that time. After defeating Wei Gang, the talisman was destroyed. Disappointed, Charlotte found that there was still one in Wei Gang''s storage ring.


    Moreover, Charlotte found that the fluctuation of spiritual power contained in this one was even more powerful. There was a special book about talismans in Wei Gang''s storage ring, but many of them were too abstruse for Charlotte to understand. Instead, Charlotte studied some information about the talismans and understood them a little.


    At this time, because of the haste of casting, Charlotte can only summon a part of the body out, only to see the part plunge into the black net, immediately wrapped up in a tight, and the black net exudes a trace of black gas, devouring the spirit of the part.


    Charlotte looked at the boy opposite. I didn''t expect that he had so many strange things, especially the black net.


    The little beggar on the other side also looked at Charlotte seriously. From the moment when he made the move to this meeting, Charlotte released his own body. Everything happened between lightning and flint. He had to admire Charlotte''s reaction, but he cracked them one by one.


    Charlotte now feels more and more that the identity of the little beggar in front of her is not simple. As an ordinary disciple in the gas refining period, she can''t have so many magic weapons on her body, and she dares to fight against the patriarch. Charlotte has a bold conjecture in her heart at this time, but she can''t be sure. After that, she has the image of the other


    There was no time to think about it. The little beggar on the other side threw the jade sword in his hand twice, and then thrust it to the ground. In a moment, a light green light covered both of them with the jade sword as the center.


    Charlotte suddenly retreated, but did not escape the speed of the green light.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of us has changed. Around Charlotte, it is no longer the scene of lingchi, but the scene of the city. Many people are surrounded by themselves. There is a table full of money on the table in front of them. There are many sexy beauties in their clothes.


    "Magic?" Charlotte is surprised. This is the first time she has experienced this kind of situation. If Charlotte had not just been fighting with the little beggar, she would have believed it. The main reason is that it is too realistic. Charlotte takes a big red bill and looks at the light.


    "Tut Tut, even the anti-counterfeiting is illusory, the real details." Charlotte praised, but I had a rich woman before, and I was not short of money.


    When Charlotte finished speaking, the beautiful women around seemed to hear it. They all scratched their heads and posed to Charlotte. Charlotte thought of Lin Wanru and touched her waist again: "ah, this magic is too bad."


    Charlotte said, in fact, secretly spread the idea around, looking for flaws.


    However, the flaw was not found, but the scene changed. All of a sudden, these women screamed, their faces twisted, and they became terrible ghosts.


    Charlotte was slightly surprised, but he was upset by these things, which also reminds him of the ghost difference he met before. Charlotte''s eyes lit up and had a way.


    Charlotte''s right hand snapped, and a flame emerged. At this time, zhimuzhen fire had been practiced by Charlotte to the point that his heart moved with his will.


    In an instant, the temperature nearby rose. These demonized ghosts retreated for a moment, but they continued to rush forward. Charlotte gave a cold hum, clenched her right hand slightly, and then suddenly released it. The flame became bigger for several years, and the surrounding air began to twist.


    See the fantasy around has not disappeared, Charlotte heart a urge, instantly a circle of flame spread out, the fantasy around swept away.


    "Ah A scream, at this time, Charlotte in front of a bright, saw that the jade sword was bounced to one side of the ground, the little beggar was hit back a few steps, a butt to the pool.


    "Ah!! You son of a bitch, you hate it! I''m going to kill you! I hate you so much! " The little beggar made a commotion in the pool.


    But Charlotte didn''t like that. It didn''t seem like a boy could say it?


    Charlotte looked at the pool doubtfully. There was white fog in the pool. The little beggar wiped away the water on his face and wiped away the dirty face. His dirty hair was wet, and then he put it on.


    "You..." Charlotte was a little shocked. She looked pretty. She was a girl!


    "I don''t know what I am! I managed to make myself look like this. Now it''s all in vain! " The little beggar yelled, "what''s your name? I''ll let my father drive you out of the family!"


    Charlotte was stunned. Could it be


    Charlotte this fashion silly full Leng, to her asked: "who are you, who are you, your father?"


    The little beggar stares at Charlotte and says word by word, "I''m Jiang Xiaoyang, the little overlord of Guiyuan sect. My father is Jiang Wanshan, the leader of Guiyuan sect."


    Sure enough... No wonder this little beggar has so many medium and high-level magic weapons. His father is the leader of Guiyuan sect.


    But this father is really, how to educate the child, it''s a bear child, and he doesn''t love health. If his own child is like this, I can''t beat him, Charlotte thought.


    Jiang Xiaoyang sees that he can''t beat Charlotte, so he calls all the magic weapons back. Charlotte''s body breaks away from the confinement and comes back to him. At this time, Charlotte finds that the breath on the body is less than half, and is swallowed up by the black net. Charlotte always thinks that the black net is strange, but he can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    Charlotte also reaches for her hand and pats on her head. She breaks up into a little light, and finally gathers on the golden talisman. Charlotte holds the talisman in her hand and puts it back into the storage ring.


    Jiang Xiaoyang saw that he had already run into the spirit pool, so he just washed his body. Just as he was about to take off his clothes, he suddenly thought that there was another Charlotte. After staring at him, he started the array, and suddenly the white light appeared to cover her figure.


    Charlotte was staring for no reason. She felt puzzled and shrugged. She went back to the pool she had found before, opened the array and ran in.


    Charlotte, who experienced this thing for the first time, felt really cool. After she ran in, she felt comfortable. Although it was winter, and the water in lingchi was not as warm as a hot spring, it didn''t make people feel cold at all.


    At this time, Charlotte felt that her pores were all opened, and the breath in the pool was coming in and out of the pores. Charlotte felt that her body became very light. When she looked inside, she found that these gases not only promoted the movement of Qi in the meridians

 Chapter 1145

    In the elimination of the body also brought out a wisp of gray gas.


    With the comfort of the body, Charlotte unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    "Dong!" A dull sound came, Charlotte slowly opened his eyes, just like something hit the light hood.


    Charlotte tries to release her mind. Fortunately, this array can''t sense from the outside, but it can sense the scene outside, but it''s not very clear. She can only give a general feedback. At this time, Charlotte senses a figure standing outside.


    Charlotte manipulated the array to remove the light shield. At this moment, Charlotte saw the man standing outside and almost cried out "who are you?".


    Charlotte didn''t expect that such a dirty tomboy just took a bath. It''s like a whole face?!


    Jiang Xiaoyang, who just came out of lingchi, has a ruddy face, but his skin is really white. His face looks like it can be broken, and his hair is wet. He wears clean clothes, but it''s still a boy''s style.


    But Jiang Xiaoyang didn''t expect that Charlotte would take off the light mask if she didn''t put on her clothes. Her face turned red and she subconsciously wanted to hide. But then she thought about why I should hide. What does it have to do with me if he doesn''t wear his clothes, and I don''t lose anything.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaoyang stopped himself, turned half of his body back, and looked at Charlotte directly,


    Charlotte can''t help laughing when she looks like this, but he still insists on asking: "Hey, how are you so popular? Are you sick? Shall I take a look for you? "


    Then the sitting body suddenly stood up and walked to Jiang Xiaoyang. Jiang Xiaoyang couldn''t hold the situation any longer. He turned and ran out screaming.


    Charlotte stood up in a pair of colorful beach pants and looked at Jiang Xiaoyang''s escape. Finally, she couldn''t hold it back and laughed.


    Jiang Xiaoyang ran away, and Charlotte was almost soaked, so he decided to come here today. When he got out of the pool, he saw a flash of red light, the water on his body evaporated, and even his hair was dried.


    As soon as he put on his clothes, he saw Jiang Xiaoyang coming with the guard disciple at the door. He pointed to Charlotte and said, "this is the man. He didn''t wear clothes in lingchi. You don''t care!"


    The disciple on duty said with a bitter smile: "Guan, definitely Guan."


    Then he looked at Charlotte, winked at him secretly, and then called out: "what''s your name? Who''s the master?"


    Charlotte said: "my name is Charlotte. I came to the sect on the first day today, but I haven''t been introduced to master yet."


    "Well, for the sake of being a new disciple, you won''t be held responsible this time. It won''t be an example next time." Then, without waiting for Charlotte to answer, she turned and ran away.


    Jiang Xiaoyang is still waiting for the following, but as a result, he sees the person... No shadow


    "Hello, you?" Angry Jiang Xiaoyang stamped his foot on the ground, turned his head and glared at Charlotte: "sorry!"


    Charlotte put her hands on her shoulders and said, "why should I apologize?"


    "Because you play hooligans, naked in broad daylight in front of a girl, you, you do not respect women!" Jiangxiaoyang this set of words to Charlotte whole Leng.


    "I, why don''t I respect women?"


    "You just don''t respect women, you don''t apologize, extreme male chauvinism, I know, it''s anti feminism to help you, right?"


    Charlotte was completely encircled. For a moment, Charlotte even forgot that she was in Guiyuan sect of Xiuzhen world. Where did Jiang Xiaoyang learn this set of skills.


    Charlotte was said to have a big head, helpless said: "well, so, you let me apologize, I do not want to apologize, simply, let''s try."


    Jiang Xiaoyang looks at Charlotte. Charlotte rings her fingers. She is in front of him with her index finger. A wisp of fire is burning. Charlotte says to her, "if you can put out the fire, I''ll apologize to you. If you can''t do it, hum..."


    Charlotte put on a sinister expression to look at Jiang Xiaoyang, scared Jiang Xiaoyang back half a step.


    Jiang Xiaoyang reaction, secretly scold himself how so counsellor, chest a quite, directly said: "you are ready to apologize!"


    The reason why she is so confident is that among Jiang Xiaoyang''s four attributes, her best is Yin attribute. He can see that Charlotte''s strongest attribute is fire attribute, but their accomplishments are equal. Yin attribute naturally controls fire attribute, so they can''t win.


    With this thought, Jiang Xiaoyang''s mouth turned up, her two hands changed a few tricks, and then her right sword finger pointed to the flame in Charlotte''s hand. A pure Yin Qi shot into Charlotte''s flame.


    "Yih Hoo!"


    At the moment of contact, the flame was short, and Jiang Xiaoyang was very happy. But then the Yin Qi was burned by the flame, and it seemed to be booming.


    "Do you think it''s too simple to make yourself more difficult?"


    Jiang Xiaoyang snorted. He was not reconciled. He put his hands on the fire. Yang Qi appeared between his hands and tried his best to suppress the fire.


    This move has really had some effects. The space pressure caused by Qi is very big. The flame changes from the state of jumping to motionless, but it is still burning.


    Jiang Xiaoyang immediately opened his mouth and poured pure Yin Qi on the fire.


    Charlotte see this scene, the heart of this little girl also know the combination of attack, very smart ah.


    If this is the flame condensed by ordinary fire attribute Qi, it is estimated that it will be extinguished by this double suppression. However, the reason why Charlotte dare to compete with Jiang Xiaoyang so confidently is that his fire is Zhimu real fire.


    At the moment when Yin attribute touches the flame, there is a cyan flow on the flame. Jiang Xiaoyang is surprised to find that his Yin attribute Qi is absorbed by the cyan streamer!


    Among the five elements, aquatic wood and Yin Qi moisten the green wood fluorescence, and the wood property makes the fire more and more prosperous in an instant. The Yang Qi released by Jiang Xiaoyang can''t suppress the fire, and the fire has begun to wriggle again.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoyang saw that the momentum was not right, he quickly stopped and found that he had wasted half a day''s energy and could not even extinguish a small flame.


    "Do you want to continue? If you don''t, you will lose?" Charlotte said with a bad smile.


    "You Jiang Xiaoyang stares at Charlotte angrily, looking at his face and wants to scratch him. However, Jiang Xiaoyang''s face suddenly changes, his eyes begin to turn red, and then his eyes become foggy. As soon as his mouth turns, he squats on the ground and starts to cry.

 Chapter 1146

    "Hey... You... What are you crying for? Don''t do that. I didn''t do anything..." Charlotte was overwhelmed by her sudden change.


    "You are such a big man, bullying me a little girl, you really do it..." Jiang Xiaoyang sobbed.


    Charlotte quickly explained: "don''t talk nonsense, what you said is just a contest. If you are willing to accept defeat, it''s not easy for you to cry."


    Don''t say good, Charlotte said so, Jiang Xiaoyang cry more ruthless.


    Charlotte can''t do anything with her. She patted her head, squatted down, and said to Jiang Xiaoyang, "I say you don''t cry. As long as you don''t cry, will you win?"


    Jiang Xiaoyang slowly stopped sobbing, raised his head, red eyes asked: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. If I don''t lie to you, you win." Said Charlotte, coaxing a child.


    "Hee..." Jiang Xiaoyang''s eyes narrowed and grinned, "then you should apologize!"


    Charlotte was completely defeated by Jiang Xiaoyang: "I say you, cry and laugh when you say you cry. With these two things, why don''t you become an actor? You take the movie queen, no, the movie queen is enough."


    Jiang Xiaoyang wiped the tears and nasal discharge on his face and said, "you care about me. I can only go if I''m willing to. I can''t go if I don''t want to."


    Charlotte thought, I''ll just casually say, how can you still pick up the stubble.


    "Is it all right? It''s OK. I''m going Charlotte really wants to get away from this little ancestor.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Jiang Xiaoyang stops Charlotte.


    Charlotte stood still and didn''t look back


    Jiang Xiaoyang jumps to Charlotte''s body and says to Charlotte, "why is that fire so fierce? Can you teach me?"


    When Charlotte heard this, she thought about it and said with a bad smile, "this fire is not what ordinary people can learn."


    Jiang Xiaoyang unconvinced reply: "I am not an ordinary person."


    "But the reason why my fire spell is so powerful is that only a virgin can practice it."


    "You Jiang Xiaoyang stares at Xia Luo, "nonsense, do you teach or not?"


    Charlotte also no longer quarrel with her, serious said: "you four attributes talent, lack which?"


    "Fire attribute." Jiang Xiaoyang returns.


    "That''s the end. You don''t have the talent of fire attribute. How can you learn it?" Said Charlotte, hands akimbo.


    Jiang Xiaoyang did not give up: "who said that without the fire attribute of the talent Linggen can''t learn, I have mana, can master the fire magic."


    Charlotte thought about it. It seems right to say that, but Charlotte has always regarded Zhimu zhenhuo as a mace. How can she teach others casually.


    "If you worship me as a teacher, I will teach you!" Charlotte wanted to deliberately embarrass Jiang Xiaoyang and let her retreat, but Charlotte ignored Jiang Xiaoyang''s character.


    When Jiang Xiaoyang heard Xia Luo''s words, he held his fists together and said, "master, I''ll be worshipped by my apprentice." he would kneel down and kowtow.


    "No, no, no, no!" This action scared Charlotte to grab Jiang Xiaoyang''s arm and stop her. She joked that Charlotte didn''t want to accept apprentices. The daughter of the leader of guiyuanzong worshipped herself as a new disciple, and she didn''t want to live in guiyuanzong.


    Jiang Xiaoyang got up with a sly smile on his face and said, "you promised me?"


    "I..." Charlotte understood that the little girl was teased again. They didn''t intend to kneel down.


    Charlotte angrily released Jiang Xiaoyang''s arm. As soon as he shook his hand, he walked out. Jiang Xiaoyang followed him.


    "Well, where are you going? Are you going to teach me or not? You''re Charlotte, right? Ah, say something


    In the evening, Charlotte was lying on the bed of the room she was given. She was a little distracted by the roof of the room. She thought about what had happened after she came to guiyuanzong. It was really like a dream.


    He thought of Lin Wanru, Lin Xue and Han Caiwei again. I don''t know what they are doing now and whether they think about themselves.


    So thinking, Charlotte fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Charlotte was awakened by the reverberating bell in the mountain. Charlotte did not open her eyes, but listened carefully to the continuous bell, feeling that everything was so carefree.


    After getting up, Charlotte finished washing and was ready to go to the missionary Pavilion for a walk. It was the place where the friars above Zhuji taught the low-level disciples the skills and magic, which was equivalent to a school.


    Just on the way, I met a man with a shiny face who rushed over from the other side. Charlotte thought it was something urgent for other friars, and slowed down for a while. Finally, she had a close look. It turned out it was Chandler.


    Chandler also seems to see Charlotte, eyes suddenly opened, immediately accelerated the speed, stopped Charlotte.


    "Smelly boy, let me catch you. Tell me the truth. Where did you get all my crystal stones?"


    Charlotte stood on the black iron sword and looked at Qian de with a sneer: "elder martial brother Qian, what are you asking? Why does your crystal ask me? "


    Looking at Charlotte''s expression, Chandler knew that it must be his ghost. He glared and yelled, "I put your white stone and my crystal stone together. As a result, I checked this morning and found that the white stone was gone, and my crystal stone with a big box was gone. It''s not your ghost. Who else can it be?"


    Charlotte looked indifferent and said to Chandler, "yes, you have said that the stone has been given to you. What does it have to do with me? Even if there is a problem with the stone, you have to find your own problem. No, you put the stone and the crystal together. Now the crystal is gone. Why do you come to me?"


    "I... you..." Chandler was told by Charlotte, and suddenly felt that what Charlotte said was reasonable. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, is there anything else? I''ll leave if it''s OK." Charlotte saw that he was silent and walked around him.


    "No, you can''t go!" Chandler stopped Charlotte again. "Anyway, it''s your weird stone. You have to pay for my crystal stone!"


    Charlotte was a little impatient at this time: "elder martial brother Qian, we both agreed at that time that I wanted the spirit beast ring. As a result, you didn''t want to get some benefits. The benefits were given to you. You didn''t deal with it well. If you came to me after something happened, would you be shameless?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chandler''s eyes were all jerked by Charlotte''s words. He didn''t expect that a flute would dare to talk to himself in the second day of refining.


    "I don''t think you want to be in guiyuanzong anymore! New comers dare to show their hair in front of me, Chandler. I don''t know if I don''t teach you a lesson! " Chandler finally broke out.

 Chapter 1147

    The reason why Charlotte didn''t pay attention to Chandler when she first came here is also after careful consideration. First of all, Chandler gave Charlotte a very bad impression yesterday. Otherwise, Charlotte would not get along with others for a long time for the first time because of Charlotte''s temper.


    Then there is the fact that many people around him do not like him because of his behavior and temperament. Therefore, no one will defend him in Guiyuan sect.


    As for being able to hold a management position in guiyuanzong, it''s not very difficult. Yesterday, Charlotte asked some other monks that they could run for these positions as long as they had been in guiyuanzong for a certain number of years.


    Of course, a lot of people focus on cultivation. It takes a long time to hold this position, so many people will not go to this place. But Chandler is not very interested in cultivation. After finding that his cultivation has not been improved for a long time, he decided to give up further cultivation and rushed into this position.


    Of course, in this respect, it shows Chandler''s talent. Almost everyone who goes to him will be cheated by him. Of course, Chandler is very clever. He won''t be too cruel at one time. In that way, it''s easy to be cheated by these monks.


    Every time, he only receives less benefits. In this way, the new couple will not feel the pain of being trapped, nor will he say that it is too big to make trouble. In this way, Chandler has been like a parasite and stayed in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Charlotte is not afraid of Chandler. He is just worried about whether he will violate any rules if he fights in the clan.


    Looking at Chandler''s state now, it''s estimated that he''s losing his mind. After all, all the crystal stones he''s worked so hard to get are gone overnight. The unicorn is too good to eat. Charlotte has a headache.


    When Chandler was ready to make a move, he saw that Charlotte was still thinking about something carelessly, which made him feel even more angry. The boy didn''t pay attention to himself and didn''t look me in the eye. In a hurry, Chandler took out a gold ingot from the storage ring.


    When Charlotte saw Chandler take out this thing, she couldn''t help but wonder. What do you mean? You want to kill me with money.


    Chandler didn''t look at Charlotte any more. Instead, he sacrificed the gold ingot, pinched it with both hands, and recited a mantra in a low voice. Suddenly, the gold ingot suddenly disappeared. When it appeared, it was on Charlotte''s head.


    As soon as Charlotte was about to move, thousands of long and thin gold wires were suddenly drilled out of the ingot and wrapped around Charlotte. The speed was extremely fast. Charlotte only had time to release the body protection mask, and then he was wrapped firmly by these gold wires.


    With a successful blow, Chandler raised his mouth. As soon as he changed the formula in his hand, he saw that the gold ingot began to grow rapidly into a huge gold nugget with a diameter of about five meters. With the wind blowing, Charlotte smashed it hard.


    Charlotte''s idea of being outsider has sensed what''s happening outside, and when he is about to deal with it, he suddenly feels a familiar wave coming.


    "Bang" a dull sound came, outside Chandler was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    A bear with white body and no motley color resisted the huge gold ingot. It seemed that it took no effort.


    "Chandler, you are really good. You dare to fight in Guiyuan sect. Is the broken mountain gold ingot given to you by the sect used to deal with our disciples? Do you think you will be better off if the patriarch knows this? "


    "Who?! Who''s there? Don''t hide. Come out Chandler was a little guilty when he heard this and yelled.


    "Hum, why, I kindly remind you, don''t you appreciate it?" Voice did not fall, from the side of the tree flew down a young boy.


    When Charlotte heard the movement outside, she was curious and anxious to see the excitement outside. With a flash of black light in her hand, a broken blade appeared in her hand. The real Qi Movement urged the broken blade to chop at the gold wire in front of her.


    Where the blanked blade passed, the gold wire inch by inch broke, glittered in the sunlight, and fell down.


    "Why are you?" Charlotte was also a little surprised. The person who helped her was Jiang Xiaoyang, the daughter of the Guiyuan sect leader she met yesterday.


    But this meeting, she put on a boy''s dress, hair dishevelled, face is not dirty.


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to see me. Don''t try to dump me before you teach me that fire." Jiang Xiaoyang said wildly, and then looked at Qian De, "what are you doing? Do you still want to spend it here?"


    Qian de has been in guiyuanzong for such a long time. How can he not know Jiang Xiaoyang''s deeds? To put it bluntly, he is watching Jiang Xiaoyang grow up from a little boy to such a big man now, but his identity is there. What can Qian de do.


    "I... I don''t know that this guy is Miss''s friend, so... I''m going to leave now..." Chandler accompanied me with a smile and took away the magic weapon.


    But at this time, the patrol team who came from afar did not hurry to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of the patrol team is a tall man, wearing the unique costumes of the patrol team.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to exchange my experience with this little brother." Chandler said with a smile.


    The team leader also knew Chandler. It''s estimated that no one from guiyuanzong didn''t know him. The team leader didn''t give him a good face: "how can there be such a big fluctuation of mana in the exchange of experience? Can you do it by talking? "


    Chandler is very uncomfortable. He''s a patrol captain on duty. What''s his air like.


    Qian de stopped talking and looked at Charlotte again. Without waiting for him to speak, Jiang Xiaoyang said, "ah, what''s your name? Which old man do you follow? It depends on your eyes."


    The patrol leader also knew something about Jiang Xiaoyang, but he was very honest and didn''t mean to flatter him at all. He said to Jiang Xiaoyang, "I''m Ye Wencheng, a disciple of elder Liu. I''m on duty during this period. When I see a fight here, come and have a look."


    Ye Wencheng''s humble and unassuming attitude makes Charlotte admire him. Judging from his attitude and tone towards Jiang Xiaoyang, it''s obvious that he knows Jiang Xiaoyang''s identity. However, not only does he not approach Jiang Xiaoyang, he also deliberately sets aside a distance. This quality cultivation is very rare.


    "It''s old Liu tou." Jiang Xiaoyang muttered, "there''s nothing wrong here. Just go on patrol." Jiang Xiaoyang did not show any dissatisfaction, but ye Wencheng did not buy it.


    "No, these two people fight in the place where fighting is forbidden in the clan, which violates the relevant laws of the clan and needs to be punished in the law enforcement hall." Ye Wencheng said.

 Chapter 1148

    "Why are you so stubborn? You''re not in trouble?" Jiang Xiaoyang said angrily.


    "I just know it''s my job."


    "That''s a dead brain." Jiang Xiaoyang muttered, "well, he came the next day today. Our clan has immunity for the new disciples for three days. As long as it''s not a major mistake, we can take proper care of them in the first three days. You can do the rest."


    Ye Wencheng looks at Charlotte, then looks at Chandler and says, "let''s go!"


    Chandler''s heart is full of regret. How could he meet such a person as Charlotte? He really lost his wife and broke his army. He didn''t get anything.


    Here, Qian De is taken away by the patrol, and Charlotte is ready to continue to go to the mission Pavilion, while Jiang Xiaoyang pulls Charlotte up and says, "what mission pavilion are you going to? I''m here. I''ll take you to our guiyuanzong."


    In this way, Charlotte was taken by Jiang Xiaoyang, who probably knew guiyuanzong all the time. In the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, they came to the missionary pavilion with Charlotte, but there was no one at this time.


    "In fact, there''s nothing good to see in the mission Pavilion. Here is the basic thing to explain the cultivation methods and how Qi works in the meridians to some entry-level disciples. In the later stage, they all have to participate in the entrance test organized by the Zongli. Only after the test is over, can they choose their own apprentices." Jiang Xiaoyang introduces to Charlotte.


    After hearing this, Charlotte probably understood the use of the missionary Pavilion, which was equivalent to telling how to practice. The rest was to rely on personal talent and persistence.


    "But there will be some monks from the later stage of building foundation to share their cultivation experience. If you are lucky, you can even see the monks of jiedan period." Jiang Xiaoyang suddenly thought of it and added.


    "Friar jiedan." Charlotte murmured, how far away it was for herself.


    "By the way, when was the entrance test you just mentioned?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Well... It should be fast, just at the end of the year." Jiang Xiaoyang tilted his head and said.


    After about a turn, they go back. Jiang Xiaoyang pesters Charlotte again to ask him to call himself fire spell. Charlotte finds an excuse and turns around to escape.


    Back at her residence, Charlotte finds a big round bun on her bed. Charlotte reacts for a while and then realizes that it''s a unicorn.


    He was named Qilin because it was an oval shape, like an egg, and this meeting''s Qilin actually spread out on the bed, round and flat, like a big bun.


    "My dear, if you were like this at the beginning, I would have named you baozi. You are not afraid to eat as much as you can, and you are not afraid to support yourself to death."


    Kirin swallowed his box of crystal stones in Chandler''s last night. I don''t know if it will have any bad effect.


    Charlotte sensed Kirin''s body, but found that in addition to the crushed crystal fragments, there were some dark purple things mixed in the crystal fragments.


    Charlotte didn''t know what was going on, but when he thought about what Chandler had collected, he threw everything into the box, most of which were crystal stones. Maybe some other things were eaten by this little thing.


    Fortunately, there was a connection in his mind when he recognized the Lord at that time. Charlotte could feel Kirin''s current state. His feedback was a little uncomfortable but also a little comfortable.


    "What the hell? This is the legendary pain and happiness? " Charlotte can''t figure it out, but according to the current situation, Kirin''s condition is stable.


    "Well, I''ve found you a new home. Go and lie down in it!" Charlotte said, gently shaking the black jade ring, a black light swept by, and the unicorn, who occupied most of the bed, disappeared. In Charlotte''s reaction, the unicorn is now sleeping in the ring.


    At this time, Charlotte did not know that the dark purple stone that Kirin swallowed was slowly changing its constitution, which laid a very necessary foundation for the future advancement of Kirin.


    Lying on the bed, Charlotte went through what she had experienced today again. Finally, she began to think of the days when she was with Lin Wanru.


    "By the way, why not make a phone call." Suddenly Charlotte rang.


    But when he took out his cell phone, he found that there was no signal at all.


    "Ah Charlotte sighed, "Charlotte, Charlotte, you can''t do this. You are always troubled by the world of mortals. How can you practice and refine Qi to prove the road?"


    With these words, Charlotte simply turned over and sat on the bed, straightened out his restless state of mind, took a deep breath, and looked at the colorful bead in his Dantian.


    Charlotte wanted to refine the original power of Xuanyin Qi as soon as possible. There were always hidden dangers in her body. Maybe there would be corresponding refining methods in guiyuanzong''s library.


    Charlotte thought, gradually into a state of settled.


    In this way, in guiyuanzong, Charlotte went to the spirit pool of Tianlu mountain every day to get rid of his ordinary Qi, turned around the unfamiliar place, and meditated in the place where he lived at night.


    Split also had doubts, why after he came, in addition to the leading elder and I met, it seems that other people did not appear, this Guiyuan sect are some low-level disciples, come and go in a hurry every day, busy or in the clan or their own affairs.


    During this period, Charlotte went to Wu Lan and talked with Wu Lan about her doubts.


    It turns out that all new disciples will do this. After receiving the elder, they can go to the missionary pavilion to listen to some of the elders'' explanations, understand and practice, or communicate with other disciples.


    However, all the new disciples are holding their breath and want to shine in the final entrance test and bow to the famous predecessors.


    After saying goodbye, Charlotte continued to live a dull life. Every day Jiang Xiaoyang would come to pester him for a while. Later, there was no way. Charlotte told her a little fire spell she saw in a book she never knew where. She really went to practice it.


    After about ten days of this life, it was suddenly broken by the strange Guiyuan token. This day, Charlotte is soaking in the pool of spirit on Tianlu mountain. Suddenly, she finds that the Guiyuan token beside her is full of blue light. When Charlotte waves, the token floats towards her.


    Charlotte immerses her mind in the token and finds a message in it: hurry to zongshige.


    Zongshige, Charlotte has been transferred to before.

 Chapter 1149

    Just as the name shows, it is the place where the disciples take over the affairs within and outside the sect, and where they go to get them.


    Charlotte wondered why she would let me go there. It''s difficult to have a task, but she hasn''t passed the test yet. Why should she send a task?


    Although in the heart doubt, but since the notice came, Charlotte is sure to go, after getting up, put on the clothes, toward the direction of zongshige fly.


    When Charlotte arrived at zongshige, she found that there were two men and two women who were sitting in the hall of zongshige talking. From time to time, she heard the two nuns giggling.


    After Charlotte entered the Zongshi Pavilion, the four monks who sat and talked noticed him, and Charlotte bowed his hands to the four men.


    The four were OK. They arched their hands to Charlotte and continued the conversation. Charlotte stood there and heard their voices floating over, saying something about what happened before.


    As soon as Charlotte found a seat to sit down, she saw an old man coming out of the side door of the hall. He was very dignified and serious.


    Seeing the old man come out, Charlotte and the four people beside him get up at the same time, salute the old man and shout: "elder Shi!"


    Charlotte doesn''t know the old man in front of her, but when the four people nearby call elder Shi, Charlotte will know who this man is.


    When he visited zongshige before, he was accompanied by Jiang Xiaoyang. He told Charlotte that there were three elders in charge of the daily assignment of zongshige. One of them was Shi Kui. He was very prestigious. It seemed that he was the one in front of him.


    Shi Kui nodded, came forward to the five people in front of him and said, "good. You''re all here. I won''t talk about anything else. Time is pressing. I''ve found a new teammate for you temporarily. Let''s get to know each other on the way. Let''s talk about the general situation."


    Several people listen to Shi Kui seriously.


    "It''s time for us to go to the Shanling mountains to pick heyinzhi. Normally, the place where heyinzhi grows in Shanling mountains is covered by thick fog all the year round. It will become lighter around the middle and late November, which is suitable for us to pick. But I don''t know what''s going on this year. The dense fog there has become lighter, Besides, we have also found traces of other sect disciples over there, which means that people from other sects have sent people there. "


    "Because of the special and emergency situation, Zongli decided to rush to pick it immediately. There are few heyinzhi. In addition to the years of picking, there are few older ones. Only deeper places have higher ones, but it also increases the risk, so you should be more careful this time."


    Shi Kui said these things to several people in front of him. Except for Charlotte, they were all frowning. A gentle man could not help wondering when he saw Charlotte''s relaxed manner. He asked, "does this younger martial brother have any countermeasures?"


    Charlotte was asked by him: "what... What countermeasures?"


    The other side is also shocked by Charlotte''s reaction, and can''t help looking at several companions behind him.


    "Stop whining, you guys." Shi Kui said, "Charlotte has just started. This is his first mission, so you need to tell him more about the specific situation on the way."


    As soon as the words came out, the four people were surprised, with different expressions, some shocked, some reluctant.


    A younger friar dressed in light blue was unwilling. She thought the task was so difficult and arranged a novice.


    Others were obviously more thoughtful and surprised, because they sensed that Charlotte''s cultivation fluctuation was similar to theirs, and even deeper, so they responded to Charlotte''s greeting when they first came in, because they thought that those who had this ability could not be new disciples.


    "Well, Mingshen, it''s up to you how much heyinzhi you can get back this time. Time is pressing. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now!" Shi Kui said.


    "OK, elder stone!" The gentle man who just spoke to Charlotte arched his hand and replied.


    Then he said to Charlotte and others, "OK, let''s go first. If there''s anything, we''ll go on the way..."


    "Wait a minute!" Mingshen, who was talking, was interrupted. Several people looked out of Zongshi Pavilion. As soon as their voice fell, a man rushed in from the door. He was not tall, sixteen or seventeen years old, with dishevelled hair and a little dirty clothes.


    Charlotte was surprised to see the comer, not only him, but also several people nearby, because the person running over was Jiang Xiaoyang!


    After Jiang Xiaoyang ran in, he didn''t wait for other people to ask, and he said, "I''ll go with you on this mission."


    When Shi Kui heard this, he said sternly, "why don''t you stay in qinglingyuan and practice with them! Nonsense


    "Don''t follow me. They''re afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Besides, I go out to practice. It''s no use practicing in front of the door."


    Shi Kui also knows Jiang Xiaoyang''s temperament and temperament. He is always full of fallacies and heresies. At the beginning, Shi Kui was angry and wanted to teach her a lesson, but later he got used to it. Even the patriarch couldn''t help it. To put it bluntly, he was used to it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Kui sighed. For whom, he shook his head and walked inside.


    "Well, no one''s stopping us now. Let''s go!" Jiang Xiaoyang said happily.


    "Xiao Yang, you have to know that it''s very dangerous there. If you are there except for any accident, how can we explain to the patriarch?" Another nun said gently.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll just let you out when I get there. If I don''t get inside, I still have a lot of magic tools from my father, and the big white bear. It''s more than enough to protect myself." Jiang Xiaoyang proved his ability and talked endlessly.


    "Well, younger martial sister minglan, the younger martial sister is not without any accomplishments. She has a lot of magic weapons. Plus, we should take care of the younger martial sister. Now time is very urgent. Let''s start first!" Mingshen said.


    The nun named Ming LAN sighed, stood up straight, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Jiang Xiaoyang''s mouth turned up and blinked at Charlotte secretly. Charlotte shook her head when she saw that she was speechless.


    Ming Shen leads the way ahead

 Chapter 1150

    Stop in front of huzong, take out the token, open the channel, several people quickly out.


    After he came out, Charlotte took a deep breath of the air. This was the first time he came out in more than ten days after he entered guiyuanzong. He smelled that the air outside was familiar. Although it was a little dirty, it was very kind.


    Charlotte made an estimate of the time. If this time he went to the Shanling mountains to pick heyinzhi, he could go to Lin Xue''s master and help them participate in the competition. After all, he promised Lin Xue at that time and could not break his promise.


    On the way, several figures were gradually hidden, and then they flew to the direction of Shanling mountains with all their strength. During this period, Charlotte also learned each other''s identities and the specific situation of this mission from these friars.


    The four monks were all disciples of the same master. Because they were similar in age and accomplishments, they formed a small team together. Each time they took on a task, they went together.


    Generally, the multi person tasks given by zongshige are more complicated than those given by single person, so the corresponding rewards and rest time are also very long. The four students go out of the task together and come back to practice together. The relationship and tacit understanding are very good. Of course, occasionally the task is relatively large, and some people will be assigned to them.


    Mingshen, a gentle man, is the leader of the four men. Mingyuan, who is not very talkative, is the elder nun. Minglan, who is talking to Jiang Xiaoyang, is the elder nun. Mingxin, the younger nun.


    Charlotte asks Mingshen about the task of heyinzhi. In fact, it''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say simple.


    The simple thing is that the place where heyinzhi grows is not steep, and it is convenient to pick. But the difficulty lies in the dark fog in the dark fog Valley and some monsters in the valley.


    The name of the dark fog Valley is because of the dark fog. I don''t know when and how the dark fog came into being. It means that monks go in when the dark fog is thick. After staying for a long time, they will feel dizzy and the circulation of true Qi is not smooth. Those with deep cultivation can persist for a while. Those with weak cultivation should not go in. Otherwise, they will have to trouble others.


    Fortunately, around this time of the year, the dark fog will become much lighter, so that people can have time to go in and investigate the situation and pick up some miraculous drugs.


    But there is also a problem that there are many monsters in the dark fog valley. It''s amazing that these monsters have lived in the dark fog for many years, but there is nothing. Some people speculate that these monsters are catalyzed by the dark fog, so the two can complement each other.


    Another possibility is the threat from other sects. The disciples who are good friends with their own sects can join hands in picking. However, if they encounter the sects who are bad friends with their own sects, they should be careful and be on guard, because it''s not certain that someone will steal their hands in the dark fog valley.


    "Every year, there are sect disciples who can''t all return, so this is your first time. You must be more careful." Mingshen tells Charlotte.


    "All right." Charlotte also said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me."


    Mingshen waved his hand and didn''t speak. At this time, they walked about a third of the distance. The rest of the way, everyone was focused on the road. Only Jiang Xiaoyang would say one or two words from time to time.


    Several people were on their way all night and didn''t rest at night. In the early morning of the second day, all five people saw the majestic and continuous figure of the Shanling mountains.


    "This way." Mingshen said in front of him and took the lead to fly there.


    More than ten minutes later, Mingshen and others fell down beside a relatively flat stone. On the stone, there were three people sitting with their eyes closed. However, just after a few people landed, they slowly opened their eyes.


    "It''s brother Mingshen who led the team. It''s more than 20 years since we last met." Looking like the head of the opposite person, opening a warm greeting.


    Mingshen also responded enthusiastically: "yes, I remember the last time I met brother Chengwang, you were still in the middle stage of gas refining, but this time you have reached the peak of the later stage of gas refining. It''s really worth congratulating!"


    Charlotte and Jiang Xiaoyang stand at the back of several people, listening to these people''s greetings, feel bored, but Charlotte did not expect, Jiang Xiaoyang and his temper in this area is very similar, the most can not stand these nutritious greetings, cliches, listening to all sleepy.


    "Look Jiang Xiaoyang suddenly points to a direction and shouts.


    Mingshen and Luo Chengwang are talking happily. They are also attracted by Jiang Xiaoyang''s voice. In the direction of Jiang Xiaoyang''s fingers, four friars in dark purple clothes fly into the gray fog without any pause.


    "It''s from Tianmiao gate." Mingshen looked at the person who disappeared in the dark fog and said.


    Luo Chengwang also nodded: "yes, well, let''s not delay. The family teacher told us that you will probably come back in one or two days. Let''s get together and go in together after you come. The agreement is the same as before. Heyinzhi belongs to you, and the horn of heyinshou belongs to us."


    Mingshen nodded: "well, OK, let''s go!"


    With that, they greet each other and fly to the rolling fog.


    After Charlotte and his party entered the dark fog Valley, a group of people came out in the distance. This time, they watched Charlotte and others disappear in the same direction.


    And these people''s clothes are clearly embroidered with a black killing character.


    "Inform the people of xuanyinzong that our old friend Charlotte is also here." Then the corner of his mouth turned up and he continued, "it''s a little interesting. I see who can protect you!"


    If Charlotte saw this man at this time, she would be shocked, because this man was Shijian, the foundation building monk of yezongmen, whom she met when she rescued Lin Xue in Yunfeng mountain that day!


    After sending the signal, this group of people also entered the valley one after another. In the following time, several groups of people entered the valley at different times and places.


    At the beginning, the visibility of the fog was very low. Now it has become very thin. You can see the rocks and trees hidden in the fog. Sometimes there is a black figure flashing by


    "Why don''t we fly forward, we have to walk inside?" Jiang Xiaoyang asked with a frown.


    In front of Mingshen did not speak, but minglan said to Jiang Xiaoyang with a smile: "if flying, first of all, the visibility is not high, the vision is not good, and there are some demon birds in the air, they are not affected by the fog, they can clearly detect our location, but on the ground, they will not attack us."

 Chapter 1151

    "And we have to collect heyinzhi on the ground. When we meet heyinzhi in a higher position, we will fly to pick it." That''s what Mingxin is talking about.


    "If I had known that, I would not have come. How long would it take?" Jiang Xiaoyang complains.


    Charlotte said to her with a bitter smile: "well, it was you when you were coming. Now you''re sorry. It''s too late. You''d better speak less and concentrate on maintaining the body protection mask. It''s very dangerous to be invaded by the dark fog."


    Jiang Xiaoyang pursed his lips and wanted to say something. Luo Chengwang in front of him made a gesture to forbid the sound. Everyone felt tight. It must be something in front of him.


    Mingshen is the most forward. He walks to Luo Chengwang and asks in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Luo Chengwang also whispered: "listen."


    Before Luo Chengwang said this, Charlotte had heard the sound of fighting coming from behind the valley in front of him.


    "Let''s go over and see what''s going on." Luo Chengwang''s voice appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Hey, how can you hold your breath?" Jiang Xiaoyang looked at the side of Charlotte said.


    Charlotte is really speechless. She has no one to give her advice. She can figure out what she saw from those miscellaneous books. How can Jiang Xiaoyang keep such a large sect of Xiuzhen sect, and he can''t even gather Qi.


    Charlotte whispered to her and told her how to do it. She had to say that Jiang Xiaoyang learned things very quickly. Charlotte only said it once, and Jiang Xiaoyang could do it perfectly. Charlotte sighed. She really had such a good understanding, but she didn''t practice well.


    After the breath had converged, everyone rushed to the front of the valley. At the top of the valley, several people were lying in the hidden place to see.


    There are four people fighting with a beast whose body is like a cow. The beast has thick skin, but its teeth and claws are extremely sharp. Between the mouths is a thick mist, which will pollute the passports of the monks.


    There is a big stone behind the monster. On the stone, there is a plant shaped like a crane flying in the sky.


    When Charlotte saw this plant, she suddenly felt familiar and thought about it carefully. It turned out that it was recorded in Shanghuang Sutra. It wasn''t long and it didn''t seem to be called the same. So Charlotte didn''t remember it at the beginning.


    In the end, the four friars worked together to kill the monster, took heyinzhi off the stone and wrapped it with a piece of genuine Qi to avoid the spirit escaping into the air. Then they put heyinzhi into a storage bag. Then they laughed and said a few words and went deeper.


    When they went far away, Luo Chengwang took the lead to go to the place where they had just fought. He took a look at the root of he Yinzhi, who had been taken away, and then kicked the monster body lying on the ground. After pondering for a moment, he said to Mingshen, "brother Mingshen, I don''t know if you saw this kind of monster when you came here last time?"


    Mingshen carefully looked at the monster and shook his head: "no, last time I only knew the existence of crane Yin beast, and prevented people from picking crane Yin Zhi, and then there was the demon bird in the air. This kind of monster was the first time I saw it."


    "It seems that there is a new change in the dark fog valley." Luo Chengwang frowned and looked at the dark fog valley.


    "Let''s also seize the time. As time goes on, the dark fog will gradually dissipate. At that time, the difficulty of picking heyinzhi will become smaller, and our competition will be greater." Mingshen said.


    Luo Chengwang nodded, and several people went inside again. No one noticed. At the back, Charlotte stopped when she passed the monster''s body. Suddenly, she had a curved blade in her hand and rowed towards the monster''s stomach. Then she wrapped her hand with a layer of Qi and reached into her stomach to search again.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s eyes brightened and his hand pulled out, but in his hand there was a black ball the size of a ping-pong ball.


    Charlotte''s real Qi in her hand is suddenly dispersed, and the filthy things in her stomach are splashed out. Charlotte takes a detailed look at the black bead, and then directly throws it into the ring of spirit beast.


    Charlotte sensed the unicorn in the ring and swallowed the bead she had just thrown in. This is just after the corpse of the monster, the sleeping Unicorn suddenly expressed a strong desire for something inside the monster.


    Charlotte just stopped and had the action just now. Charlotte guessed that the black bead should be the inner elixir of the monster, but the strength he just displayed should be just condensed.


    But now Charlotte is really curious about the unicorn. She eats everything in it. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. The book of yulingzong in her store ring doesn''t specify the situation of Unicorn. It seems that she will go to the library more after she goes back.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyang, who finds Charlotte lagging behind, looks back at Charlotte suspiciously. Charlotte smiles at him and trots after him


    Mingwu Valley is located in a low-lying place, where there are many towering giant trees. Suddenly, the earth vibrates violently, and then you see a large group of monsters that are just like cows but not cows running in the other direction.


    Behind them were two groups of people in black and dark blue who were chasing them in the air one foot above the ground. These people were the people of yezongmen and xuanyinzong.


    "Hahaha, Brother Shao yuan, I didn''t expect that this fierce cattle beast was born in the dark fog valley. Mr. Yin''s conjecture is very accurate!" The speaker is Shi Jian. They don''t know when they will meet.


    "Of course, there are a lot of things that Mr. Yin helped to deduce in our Xuanyin sect. It''s hard for him to make a change in the dark fog valley." Shao yuan''s face is a bit flattering.


    With that, Shao Yuan said with some worry: "it''s just that it''s too early to come this time. I think there are many low-level animals, and it may take a long time for Neidan to collect them."


    After hearing this, Shi Jian said, "you should kill everything you are afraid of. According to Mr. Yin, as long as the dark fog exists for a certain period of time, the beast will be bred. As long as the dark fog does not disperse, it will always exist. We can''t kill all of it. This batch of animals in front of us is just a small part, and it will be slaughtered completely."


    Shao yuan did not speak, just nodded.


    At present, this group of fierce cattle beast is about to get into the mountain forest. Shi Jian and Shao yuan don''t hesitate any more, but use their killing moves one after another.

 Chapter 1152

    And the following fierce cattle beast seems to feel the crisis, even divided into two parts, one part to run to the forest, the other one to stay behind to cover.


    But a number of strong spirits from the fierce cattle beast stand in one place, have opened their mouths, spit out the dark fog, attacking the low air of Shi Jian and Shao yuan.


    Dozens of dark lights shot out, and the scene was spectacular. Shi Jian and Shao yuan tried their best to dodge, but only when they couldn''t dodge could they use their own shield to connect them. Obviously, even as foundation building monks, they didn''t seem to be attacked by the dark fog.


    In the process of evading, they found that the beast could not release the dark fog continuously for a long time, so they seized the gap and used their magic to kill the 20 or so beasts. There was a smell of fishy smell in the space-time, which was the smell of the blood of the beast.


    Although they escaped a part of them, Shao yuan and Shi Jian sensed that these animals were basically adult fierce cattle, and they had a great chance to have inner alchemy in their bodies.


    They looked at each other, lowered their bodies, and began to look for Neidan among the corpses.


    "I got another one!"


    "Shh --" Jiang Xiaoyang just picked a heyinzhi, then excitedly yelled to everyone, but minglan motioned to keep it down.


    Jiang Xiaoyang quickly covers his face, eyes narrowed, full of apology.


    "Brother Chengwang, these heyinzhi strains here are very old, but it''s strange that they haven''t seen the appearance of heyinshou after a long time." Mingshen frowned and said to Luo Chengwang.


    Luo Chengwang is also thoughtful: "yes, this phenomenon has never happened. We have been here several times before, and other classmates have also been here several times. We have never seen this kind of situation."


    At this time, Charlotte opened her mouth and said, "two elder martial brothers, I have a discovery. I don''t know if the two elder martial brothers have noticed?"


    Luo Chengwang took a look at Mingshen, and then they looked at Charlotte together: "brother Li, if you have any discovery, just say it."


    Seeing this, Charlotte said: "this is my first time to come to this dark fog valley. I don''t know much about the specific situation, but I can know from the dialogue between the two elder martial brothers that this crane Yin beast must be associated with crane Yin Zhi?"


    Mingshen nodded and said, "yes, heyinzhi got its name because of its shape and character, while heyinshou got its name because of heyinzhi. Generally, heyinzhi is guarded by one or a pair of heyinshou."


    "That''s it." Charlotte continued, "along the way, I also found many traces of crane Yin Zhi picked, but next to the crane Yin beast''s body, there was no sign of fighting. Is it because the other party''s strength is too strong to tolerate the crane Yin beast''s resistance, so I subdued him and packed him away?"


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Mingshen and Luo Chengwang look at each other, and then fall into meditation.


    "It''s reasonable that the monks who come here to pick heyinzhi are mainly in the realm of refining Qi, because although the environment in the dark fog Valley is rather dangerous, there are still ways to avoid it. Sending Zhuji friars to pick heyinzhi is a bit overqualified, but although heyinshou is not a high-level demon beast, But it''s not realistic that a monk in the realm of refining weapons wants to kill a crane demon without a sound Luo Chengwang analyzes it slowly.


    "There''s only one possibility." Charlotte looked at the mountain range in the distance and said, "the crane and the Beast Don''t know why they moved together."


    "No way." Mingshen didn''t agree. "They certainly won''t give up on heyinzhi so easily. You say they moved together. It''s better to say that they temporarily attracted more attractive things to other places."


    "Brother Chengwang, look at this..." Mingshen looks at Luo Chengwang and worries about their task of collecting the horn of Heyin.


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Chengwang didn''t seem so nervous. "Although I don''t know where the crane monster has gone, I believe I can''t run out of the Shanling mountains. In order to find the crane monster, our clan once refined a magic weapon to find the general location of the crane monster. I''ve been carrying it with me, but I haven''t used it. I didn''t expect to use it today."


    Then he asked Xiang Mingshen, "what''s the matter with your collection of heyinzhi? How much is the difference?"


    Mingshen checked it and said, "about one third of it, mainly because many years are too short to use. It seems that we have to go deeper."


    Luo Chengwang nodded, several people continue to explore inside.


    At the same time, in front of several people, it was just where Shi Jian and Shao yuan were slaughtering the beast.


    At this time, Shi Jian and Shao yuan have left here, the ground is full of corpses, and Charlotte and their party with slowly approaching, also gradually see the scene here.


    "So... What''s going on here?" Jiang Xiaoyang looked at the scene in front of him and asked hesitantly.


    "Hulu, Hulu..." a voice came out of Charlotte''s mind, which came from the unicorn in the spirit beast ring.


    "Well?" Charlotte is very surprised. This is the first time that this little guy has contacted himself. Although Kirin can''t speak, because of the previous contact with Falin, Charlotte can understand his general intention. He wants to figure it out.


    Charlotte hesitated for a moment, but released it. As soon as it was released, the unicorn ran out and began to search for the carcass of the fierce ox on the ground.


    The others were startled to see Charlotte smile unnaturally. At this time, Jiang Xiaoyang couldn''t help saying, "Charlotte, what are you?"


    "What is it, spirit beast? I can''t see it!" Charlotte said helplessly.


    "Poof... Hahaha!" Jiang Xiaoyang couldn''t help laughing. "I think it''s a pet. It''s cute."


    Being led by Jiang Xiaoyang, minglan and Mingxin can''t help but smile. Other people are also looking at the white fat white ball, which is full of physical strength.


    When Charlotte patted her head, she said, "Qilin, you really don''t give me a face.".


    Just thinking about it, Kirin seemed to hear them laughing. He twisted his butt or his head and yelled at them twice, but the voice was almost inaudible here.


    Seeing this, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well? Charlotte, what is he looking for? He''s so clean. It''s going to make a lot of blood. " Jiang Xiaoyang finished laughing and frowned at Qilin.


    "He... Should be looking for the inner elixir of this monster." Charlotte hesitated.

 Chapter 1153

    "Well?" Mingshen had some accidents. These premature deaths should have appeared recently. How could they condense the inner elixir in just a few years.


    Charlotte also watched Qilin find another corpse from this corpse. It seemed that there was no harvest. She couldn''t help but wonder that there was Neidan on the beast that had just been killed. Of all the corpses, there was no one?


    As several people must pass through the woods in front of them when they want to go to the depth of the dark fog Valley, they also set out to walk towards the bodies of the fierce cattle beasts in front of them.


    At this time, Kirin seemed to be tired. After he came out of the body of a fierce bull beast, he rolled over and did not move. It seemed that he had no hope for the rest of the bodies.


    Charlotte can feel Kirin''s mood at this time, and is very dissatisfied.


    Luo Chengwang came to the corpse of a demon beast and checked it with his mind. Then he frowned and said, "there are traces of Inner Alchemy on the corpse of this demon beast. It seems that it has been picked off."


    Mingshen wondered what he was thinking, but at this time, Qilin, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and ran back to Charlotte. Charlotte didn''t know. So Qilin ran back and shrank behind Charlotte.


    Everyone was puzzled by Kirin''s strange behavior, but before they asked what happened to Charlotte, suddenly a momentum burst out from the other end of the forest and burst into the sky.


    Sensing this momentum, everyone was shocked. Mingshen and Luo Chengwang took a look at each other, and then said to their peers, "be careful, everyone. This evil spirit is very strange. Prepare for defense."


    Charlotte also felt the evil spirit and thought that she was moving fast. When she passed through the woods, she startled some demon birds.


    When it was a little closer, everyone felt the ground trembling slightly, and there was a rushing sound.


    Charlotte and Mingshen, some of them have strong ideas. At this time, they all feel the specific situation of the opposite side, and their faces turn into horror.


    "This..." Luo Chengwang looks at Mingshen and Xialuo.


    Several people behind them could not help but ask when they saw that they all looked different. But just before they spoke, the people around the corpse saw that there were nearly a hundred spirits leaving fierce oxen rushing out of the forest, and there was a monster in the middle that was more than twice as big as the other spirits leaving fierce oxen.


    His evil spirit is the strongest, and his fluctuation is also the highest.


    "They don''t think we are the killers of these monsters, do they?" Mingxin asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s very likely that the opposite side is too fierce. Let''s find a place to hide first." Mingshen said sternly.


    No one hesitated. They turned around and ran back, but they were not as fast as the monster behind them. The distance between them was gradually shortened.


    Seeing that this is not the way, Luo Chengwang yelled to everyone: "no, it will be overtaken. We will sacrifice our magic weapons and fly to a safe place first. When we meet the demon birds, we will defeat them first, and don''t be entangled!"


    After Luo Chengwang finished speaking, he was the first to sacrifice the magic weapon, and the two people who accompanied him also followed him closely, and the three took the lead to fly to the distance.


    Mingshen asked each other the meaning of several people with their eyes. After they all nodded silently, they also flew out.


    After all the people flew out, it was smooth at the beginning. They didn''t meet the attack of demon birds, and they also distanced themselves from the monster behind them. They were relieved.


    But did not wait for the second tone to change up, I heard behind these monsters collective issued a low roar, concussion of Charlotte they are uneasy.


    Mingshen thought it was a way for the monsters behind them to attack, but obviously they were wrong, because after the monsters roared, there was no big meeting, and there was a sharp sound in the air.


    Then a burst of flapping wings came, and a group of hairless brown and black birds came. Their sharp claws and sharp and long beaks were frightening.


    "Let''s take the lead. Don''t let these demon birds take the lead!" Mingshen cried out, and then a long sword appeared in his hand. He pinched the key with one hand and drove the sword to fly out to attack these demon birds.


    When others saw it, they rushed forward to help. Most of the magic weapons they used were mainly swords. Some people used cold weapons such as whips.


    But Charlotte noticed that these magic weapons can''t do any harm to the demon birds, they can only arouse their anger for no reason.


    "Why are these demon birds so difficult to deal with? It seems that the clan warned us that we must pay attention to avoid demon birds. It''s not unreasonable." Luo Chengwang said in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t think much of Zongli''s admonition before. Now it seems that Zongli is good for us!" Mingshen also frowned, some nervous way back.


    At this time, the group of demon birds flew back for some distance. These people didn''t know what the demon birds were going to do, but then they saw a circle of sound waves from the mouth of the demon birds, thinking that they were covered by them.


    "No!" Mingshen gave a low breath.


    Before they had time to respond, they were shocked by the sound wave. Their whole body didn''t work well, and they were about to fall from the air.


    But in this group of people, only Charlotte, after the initial confusion of Qi, suddenly mixed five kinds of Qi in her body, and a different breath soared up in the meridians, protecting Charlotte''s consciousness.


    Charlotte was also very surprised to see that other people were still struggling to resist the sound wave attack, but she was immune to this attack.


    Although he can''t understand why this happened, it''s not the time to think about it. He can only attribute this phenomenon to his special talent.


    Now that we have to be sober, we should first solve the current problems and let everyone out of the present predicament.


    Charlotte looks at the unicorn in his arms. The blood on his body has already rubbed against his body. He drags the unicorn and looks at the demon birds in front of him. He throws the unicorn at the big birds and shouts: "go and see if there are any demon pills you like on them!"


    Kirin flies straight in the air, which makes some demon birds dodge. However, there are a lot of these big birds. Even though they dodge, they are still bumped by Kirin. After loading, Kirin lies on the back of the big bird, and the body of the big bird obviously sinks down. This shows that Kirin is really heavy now.

 Chapter 1154

    The demon bird felt that there was a foreign body on its back, flapping its wings desperately and flying around, trying to throw the unknown thing down.


    However, Kirin felt that he was about to fall, so he took the lead in opening his serrated mouth. Without saying a word, he bit the flesh on the back of the demon bird''s neck. The demon bird screamed in pain and struggled even more happily.


    After throwing the unicorn, Charlotte rushed into the group of demon birds in the sky. Sensing that the unicorn was OK for the time being, Charlotte let go.


    He held the blade in his hand. Under the influence of mana, the blade was divided into eight parts. The sixteen curved blades flashed cold light, mixed with the sound of breaking the air, and they all shot at the birds. They specially called to the position of their eyes. Their formation was in chaos, and the attack of sound wave was much weaker.


    Taking advantage of the confusion of these demon birds, Charlotte raises one hand, and zhimuzhenhuo emerges. Charlotte doesn''t mean any mana, and pours ferociously into zhimuzhenhuo.


    When Muzhen fire reaches a certain level, Charlotte throws it directly at the group of demon birds. At this time, the demon birds are involved in part of their mind by the eighteen broken blades, but they are also sensitive to the sharp rise of the surrounding temperature. They are also afraid of the source of the high temperature - a fireball in human hands.


    Seeing the fireball flying towards him, these demon birds were frightened, and they all struggled to fly to the distance.


    The sonic attack dissipated.


    Mingshenluo hopes that they can stabilize the Qi in their body, and their faces are a little better. As soon as they get back to their senses, they see that Charlotte pinches the Jue with one hand, manipulates a flame, splits more than ten lines of fire, and chases the flying demon birds. All the demon birds are turned to ashes in an instant, and even the last cry can''t be sent out.


    After seeing this scene, Mingshen and Luo Chengwang are surprised and have some strange expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that Charlotte''s flame power was exhausted, but there were still some residual demon birds running away, Luo Chengwang resisted his discomfort and roared: "don''t let them run away, or they will continue to worry about other demon birds to revenge us!"


    At this time, Mingshen''s eyes flashed, as if thinking about something. At last, he gritted his teeth and took out an appendix from the storage ring. It was silver.


    Charlotte only felt a strong aura wave coming from behind him. When she looked back, she saw Mingshen was pinching a formula and chanting a mantra. A silver talisman was gradually elongated and transformed into a zigzag ring-shaped magic weapon.


    "Sword gear!" Luo Chengwang exclaimed.


    Then Mingshen drank: "disease!"


    The magic weapon that Luo Chengwang called to make the sword gear chased the fleeing demon birds like a meteor. The demon birds seemed to feel the amazing breath behind them and sped up the speed of fleeing.


    But in the end, they still can''t be faster than the sword gear behind them. The dazzling streamer catches up with the remaining demon birds. Once they are strangled, they break them into pieces without any sense of stagnation.


    Then the silver streamer returned to Mingshen''s hand and changed back to the silver talisman. Mingshen looked at the talisman with a reluctant look on his face and took it back to his storage ring.


    At this time, Charlotte looked down and saw a demon bird under several people, flapping its wings wobbly, with a white thing on its back.


    As soon as Charlotte''s idea urges him, he calls back the pokong blade. Two pokong blades are combined into one. Charlotte pours magic into it, and the pokong blade is full of black light.


    Charlotte''s body suddenly moved and appeared in front of the monster below. She raised her sword and waved it down.


    Under the influence of Qi infusion and Charlotte''s intention, the head of the demon bird is cut down by Charlotte. Then Charlotte catches Qilin and flies back to several people.


    At this time, Kirin''s mouth was still biting the demon bird.


    At this time, everyone just gave out the praise to Charlotte''s little spirit beast.


    "I didn''t expect that, Charlotte, your little pet''s teeth are good enough, even ordinary magic tools can''t hurt these demon birds, you little guy can bite through them directly." Jiang Xiaoyang said in surprise.


    Charlotte laughs and doesn''t speak, silently pretends to compare, while Mingshen and Luo Wangcheng look at Charlotte and feel deeply that it''s hidden.


    When all the people were attacked by the sound wave of the demon birds and couldn''t run the real Qi, Charlotte was unimpeded, and then the fireball sent out killed most of the demon birds, which was really amazing.


    At this time, Luo Wangcheng suddenly came back and said to Mingshen, "I didn''t expect that you had a refining Rune of sword gear. It''s a good thing."


    Mingshen gave a bitter smile: "Hey, good things are good things, but this is also the first to fight for life to change hands, a very treasure ah."


    Luo Chengwang was waiting to say something. Suddenly his face changed and he looked underground: "no, those monsters are catching up again!"


    As soon as they heard it, the sound of galloping came again. Smoke and dust were flying in the air in the distance.


    "These animals don''t give up!" Minglan hate said.


    "Needless to say, these monsters are eager for revenge at first sight. They won''t give up after their own people have been killed so much." Luo Chengwang said.


    "Then we''d better find a way to get around them and go to the depth of the dark fog valley. Those demon birds will not come again so soon." Luo Chengwang behind a man said.


    "I think it''s possible. Let''s get going." Luo Chengwang nodded and said.


    These people are trying to bypass these spirits, but the spirits that have come below them obviously don''t want to give them a chance to leave.


    Hundreds of fierce cattle and beasts stopped at the same place and looked at the figures in the sky who were about to leave, their eyes were full of anger.


    It can''t be blamed that these fierce cattle and beasts are so unreasonable that they have to kill when they meet people. It can only be said that after they know that their own kind has been slaughtered, their animal instincts just break out.


    Moreover, most of the animals that escaped only knew that they were slaughtered by human beings. They couldn''t tell who they were. That''s why they were so angry when they saw Charlotte and others appear beside the bodies of the animals, and they thought they were enemies.


    This is the fierce cattle beasts all raise their heads. After the head of the fierce cattle beast king gives a low roar, black light comes out of all the fierce cattle mouths, and then a column of light formed by a thick fog comes out.


    "What is this thing?" Jiang Xiaoyang said loudly.


    "It''s the dark fog. Don''t let it touch you!" Mingshen roared.


    This time, it''s really bad luck. One wave hasn''t been leveled, another wave has started again, and there are many troubles.

 Chapter 1155

    Before the dark fog gets close to you, these people in the air have already released the spirit light to protect your body, but there are too many fierce cattle beasts leaving your soul. So many dark fog light beams attack a position, and their power can be imagined.


    They dodged and resisted. From time to time, they were hit by the protective aura, and then their bodies were hit and moved back a certain distance.


    At this time, the biggest beast in the middle, the fierce cattle beast, finally sobbed. A thick fog came out, which was more than twice as fast as the ordinary fierce cattle beast.


    In everyone''s eyes, the color of horror flashed by, and in the attack direction of this dark fog light column, it was Jiang Xiaoyang who was suspended there.


    "Get out of the way!" Mingshen reminds her loudly, and others shout at her anxiously.


    But the speed of the dark fog is too fast, and Jiang Xiaoyang has not experienced many actual battles, so his reaction is always slow.


    But when people are still making a sound to remind, Charlotte has already moved, and then appears in front of Jiang Xiaoyang.


    At this time, the powerful dark fog just attacked the front, and Charlotte didn''t have time to react any more. She directly used her own body protection aura to fight against the biggest dark fog light column.


    Although Charlotte was prepared at the beginning, she realized that she had underestimated its power after the fog light column recorded her body protection aura.


    Charlotte was hit far away by the powerful force of the dark fog, and Jiang Xiaoyang was also knocked out behind him.


    After stabilizing his body, the dark fog light column has not disappeared, and the dark fog has begun to erode his body protection aura, and he feels dizzy.


    "This can''t do. If it goes on like this, I don''t think I can support it." Charlotte thought.


    In a hurry, Charlotte carefully recalled the feeling of resisting the sound waves of the demon birds just now. Then, under the traction of this feeling, Charlotte mixed all the five attributes of Qi in the Dantian area. Slowly, the breath appeared again. She split her heart and moved the feeling all over her body.


    In an instant, Charlotte''s dizziness disappeared, and then he split the red light shield outside his body, which turned into a white light shield at this time.


    At the beginning, the fog''s Erosion on the mask has stopped, or it should not be said to stop, it should be said that there is no way to start. The white mask seems to be very hard and a little slippery. The fog attack is gradually scattered and slid away by the white mask.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyang just recovered from the shock. He saw Charlotte struggling to support him. Recalling Charlotte''s action, he was filled with fear and emotion.


    However, she knew that this was not the time to be moved. Her playful face was full of anger. She was extremely angry at these stupid cows.


    She lifted her right hand in front of her body, wiped the other hand on it, a white light flashed, and then it became bigger and bigger, and "boom" fell on the ground, and the ground was hit by it.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyang shouts to the ground: "Beihan, teach them a lesson!"


    At this time, the white light dissipated, and Charlotte could see clearly what Jiang Xiaoyang had released. Last time, in guiyuanzong, she released the spirit beast, big white bear, or... Polar bear.


    This big white bear has great strength and thick skin. When it''s patted down, the fierce cattle will be directly covered. It took a long time for the bear to catch them.


    "These monsters seem to be easier to deal with than those monsters. Their defense is not so strong. Since they can''t let go, we''ll solve them first!" Seeing this, Luo Chengwang said to everyone.


    "Good!" There was no objection, and they all joined the regiment here.


    "You can go too, just follow the big stupid bear." Charlotte whispered to Kirin.


    After hearing this, Qilin almost fell from Charlotte''s arms and said, "let''s go!" Charlotte shouts and throws Kirin out again.


    It''s true that the defense of these fierce oxen is very low. They just can''t kill the magic weapons of those demon birds in the air, but now they are extremely sharp.


    In the monster group, only the fierce bull King barely had the power of the first battle, and several magic weapons of the flying sword were destroyed under its claws.


    "Be careful!" After killing a monster, Mingshen glimpses from the corner of his eye that a disciple accompanying Luo Chengwang is about to be attacked by the dark fog.


    "Ah Although he had to stop it, it was too late. Although the disciple had body protection aura, it weakened the mana of maintaining body protection aura while driving the magic weapon, which made the speed of dark fog invasion faster.


    Fortunately, his reaction was quite timely. After the dark fog broke the body protection aura, he quickly increased the mana and injected it into the body protection aura, which prevented the remaining dark fog from hitting his body. However, he was also hit by the horn of another fierce beast and fell to the ground.


    "Chengguang!" Seeing this, Luo Chengwang drives Feijian to slaughter all the monsters around Chengguang, and rushes forward to check his injury.


    At this time, Chengguang is lying on the ground, his face is defeated, his eyes are closed, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker. Luo Chengwang''s anger can''t be expressed. He first blows a genuine Qi into Chengguang''s body to protect his heart. Then he shouts to another brother: "Chengyun, come here to protect your elder martial brother!"


    "Good!" Chengyun moved to this side.


    At this time, there are not many spirits that can fight. Luo Chengwang puts his eyes on the king who fights with Mingshen Xialuo and others.


    With one hand move, the sword flies back in the hand, slips in the palm of the hand, and the blood flows out and stains the sword.


    "Kuangjianzong disciples are not so easy to bully."


    "Hum!"


    When the crowd heard the sound of the sword, they couldn''t help looking back. They saw that Luo Chengwang rushed into the air, and the bloody sword in his hand seemed to have doubled, mixed with the burst breath, and rushed to the king of fierce cattle.


    At this time, Luo Chengwang seemed to be a different person. It was as if he had become one with himself. For a while, the sword was in his hand, and for a while, the sword was in the air. All they saw was a blood red shadow flying around the king.


    The sound of jingle and collision was constantly heard, and the sound of skin being cut apart was occasionally heard.


    In this short period of time, almost all the attacks were stopped by Luo Chengwang. Charlotte and Ming were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Luo Chengwang''s strength was so high.


    Seeing this, several people joined the regiment again.

 Chapter 1156

    At this time, Charlotte''s bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed.


    But the cultivation of this beast king is not like those low-level beasts. Although he is not indestructible, his recovery speed is amazing.


    Often this side just caused damage to it, did not wait for a few breaths to have healed.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to hit him together and give him a fatal blow. Otherwise, he will always recover. We can only be exhausted to death by him." Luo Chengwang called.


    "Well, you hold it down, I''ll sacrifice the saber tooth wheel talisman!" Mingshen hesitated and said to everyone.


    Just after everyone answered, when they were ready to step up the offensive to contain the king of fierce cattle, a voice suddenly came from the distance: "ha ha ha! I said how there are strange fluctuations here. I said there are good things here. Don''t you believe it, there is a spirit departed bull king here! "


    Then two air breaking sounds came, and Charlotte and others saw two figures appear in the sky of several people.


    "Yo! It''s a coincidence, Brother Shao yuan, who else is there? " Just now the voice said again.


    Charlotte fixed her eyes and was shocked!


    These two people are exactly the Shi Jian and Shao yuan of yezongmen and xuanyinzong who met in Cuifeng mountain!


    It''s really a house leak. It''s rainy at night. It''s not going well all the way. I met two friars who were in the foundation period, but I''ve made friends with myself. It seems that if I want to go back alive this time, I can''t do without fighting.


    "Isn''t this Charlotte?" Shao yuan also pretended to say, "once you leave Cuifeng mountain, I don''t know what''s going on recently. I heard that you were taken to Guiyuan sect by a Wu boy. What''s the matter? Is it fun to do everything in Xiuzhen?"


    Charlotte''s face was very bad. After sensing the cultivation of these two people in the air, everyone''s face became ugly.


    Then there was not much meeting. Shi Jian and Shao yuan''s disciples just flew over from the direction they came from. It seemed that they had just been left behind.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter? These two seem to know you?" Mingshen''s lips move and send the sound to Charlotte.


    Charlotte gave a wry smile and told Mingshen the story of their feud.


    After hearing this, Mingshen''s mind of taking a chance was completely destroyed, and his face became more sad.


    Luo Chengwang doesn''t know what''s going on between them, but it seems that the tone of the two friars doesn''t belong to his own side. Moreover, by looking at Charlotte''s expression, we can see that the appearance of these two men will never be a good thing.


    "Brother Shao yuan, why don''t we solve this fierce bull King first, and then let''s talk about the past with our old friends. Otherwise, it''s always noisy and makes my ears ache." Shi Jiandao.


    "Well, I don''t know who this beast king''s inner elixir belongs to?" Shao Yuangui put this problem out ahead of time.


    "This..." Shi Jian thought about it and said, "in this way, after killing this fierce bull king, the inner elixir belongs to me, and the material on the body belongs to you. In addition, I don''t want these ordinary fierce bull beast inner elixirs on the ground, and they all belong to you. How about that?"


    "Hum, it''s all my fault. This beast king''s inner elixir is old enough to compare with those low-level monster inner elixirs?" Shao Yuan said.


    Shi Jianna didn''t know what Shao yuan meant. He made it clear that he wanted more benefits. Shi Jianna said, "you see, it''s useless for you to ask for these inner elixirs. It''s better to be a good friend and give it to me. How about I give you some extra soul stones?"


    Shao yuan''s eyes brightened when he heard that: "that''s what you said."


    After getting Shi Jian''s reconfirmation, Shao yuan was satisfied. He was also wise and said to Shi Jian, "in that case, let me kill this fierce bull king."


    Then Shao yuan''s intention of killing appeared. With a flash of black light on his hand, a hook blade appeared. Then with one hand, the hook blade suddenly disappeared. With the reappearance, it had reached the head of the beast king. Before the beast king had any reaction, the hook blade turned along the neck of the beast king, then returned to Shao yuan''s hand and was taken back into his body.


    At this time, a blood line appeared at the neck of the king, and then the huge head fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Charlotte, Mingshen, Luo Chengwang and other people watched the head of the beast fall to the ground. They were also worried about the safety of several people.


    After killing the beast king, Shi Jian and Shao yuan all came down from mid air.


    "Charlotte, it''s time to talk about us." Shi Jian said unkindly, "last time, Wu boy of guiyuanzong gave you support. He let us both come back in vain, but he made us lose face in the clan."


    "If you start later, I''ll try my best to hold them down, and you go quickly!" Charlotte whispered to several people around.


    "The two elders are still worried about what happened last time. At that time, I had to. Since I was a member of Guiyuan sect, I can''t lose my face." Charlotte said to them.


    "What do you mean, you?" Shao yuan''s anger flashed on his face. "At this time, he turned the corner and said that we lost the face of the clan, didn''t we?"


    Charlotte said with a light smile: "I don''t mean that. I just want to express my inner thoughts at that time. Is it a little guilty that master Shao said so?"


    "You Shao yuan couldn''t hold down the fire when Xia Luo said three or two words, "aren''t you in such a hurry to reincarnate? Hum, don''t take guiyuanzong out to oppress us. We don''t need to keep you alive this time. Zongli told us. If we meet you again, we don''t need to take it back to Zongli and destroy it on the spot! "


    Charlotte''s eyes jumped, but he doubted the water in Shao yuan''s words, but whether it was or not, he was more or less unlucky this time.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. I''m not as good as others. I can''t help being killed by you, but I''m dead. Aren''t you afraid guiyuanzong will settle accounts with you?" Charlotte sighed.


    "Hum, there are all kinds of sects in the dark fog Valley, and there are many high-level demons, beasts and birds. It''s normal to die here. Who can know that we did it?" Shi Jian said with a sneer.


    "Why don''t you know that you can''t kill so many of us?" At this time, Jiang Xiaoyang, however, stood up and said.


    "Xiao Yang, don''t talk Said Charlotte, frowning.


    "Oh, how can the boy stand up and talk? I''m tired of it. If you''re in such a hurry, I''ll send you to the road first!" Shao Yuan said directly throw out a black light, Charlotte eyes sharp, see black light inside the package is just the hook

 Chapter 1157

    Just a few people saw the speed of the hook blade. Before the hook blade disappeared, Charlotte jumped to Jiang Xiaoyang.


    When Charlotte''s figure is stable, Shao yuan''s hook blade disappears at the same time. Charlotte takes a deep breath and knows that the hook blade will appear in front of her.


    Charlotte runs the whole body''s Qi and releases the white body protecting light. This time, the body protecting light is much more condensed than before. As soon as all this is done, the hook blade wrapped by black light appears out of thin air and sticks on Charlotte''s white light shield without any pause.


    With a bang, there was a crack in the light shield. Charlotte turned the real gas to make up for the crack, and then there was a crack, and then it was made up.


    "What?" Shao yuan saw this scene in front of him. He was surprised and yelled out directly. A boy in front of him blocked the blow of his magic weapon of building the base state?!


    "You want to die!" Shao yuan lost face in front of the public more than once after meeting Xia Luo. This time, he lost his hand again, and his anger can be imagined.


    And all this happened between the lightning and flint. From Shao yuan''s hand to Xialuo''s blocking in front of Jiang Xiaoyang, it was all a few breaths.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyang only saw a great figure standing in front of him. At this time, he stepped forward for the second time in danger today.


    The light of the white mask in front sets off Charlotte''s back. Jiang Xiaoyang doesn''t know why he feels wet in his eyes.


    The real Qi in Charlotte''s body has consumed the real Qi of two attributes. It doesn''t mean which two attributes, but the amount of real Qi that can be stored in each attribute, which is equivalent to the real Qi of two ordinary friars.


    If Shao yuan comes here so many times, Charlotte will not be able to support.


    Charlotte observes Shao yuan''s expression. He knows that Shao yuan will be very angry. The next attack will be more fierce. Charlotte will wait for the moment when he increases his mana output


    Charlotte''s guess is right. Shao yuan pinches the key with both hands. The controller''s hook blade hovers in the air for a circle, and then shoots at Charlotte again.


    Charlotte said in her heart, "here we are


    At the moment when the hook blade touches the white light shield, Charlotte suddenly increases the mana output of the body. At which point the hook blade and the light shield touch, the light shield becomes thicker and slightly deformed.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, Shao yuan''s hook blade was bounced out, and the direction of the pop-up was actually the body of the departed spirit fierce bull king on the ground!


    The hook blade went in from the belly of the king of fierce cattle and came out from the back. It also had some intestines and other things.


    At this time, the heavy task on the scene was incredible. Shao yuan also glared at the scene. It was unbelievable that he could block the attack of the friars who built the foundation. He could also pop up the attack so quickly, which made Shao yuan''s old face feel that there was no place to put it.


    "You... How did you do it?" One side of Mingxin asked in surprise.


    Charlotte head did not move, said: "a look at school when physics did not learn."


    Shao yuan looked at the bloody Hula on his magic weapon, and his lung tube was about to explode. Since he met Charlotte, his cultivation state of mind became unstable. It was Charlotte''s fault.


    When he moved his mind, the filth on the hook blade was flicked away, and the magic weapon was also protected by the aura. The general filth had little influence on the magic weapon.


    "Master Shao, you don''t want those things. Go back and stew them with ginger. It''s estimated that they will make up for you. Maybe you can make your accomplishments go up."


    Shao yuan is trembling. He can''t help breaking up Xialuo. Zongli doesn''t say that Xialuo will be destroyed on the spot, but now Shao yuan can''t control himself.


    But Charlotte didn''t pop Shao yuan''s hook blade at will. It was calculated that he bounced Shao yuan''s hook blade onto the body of the beast king. It was deliberate to provoke Shao yuan.


    The purpose is to focus the other party''s attention on themselves, and let the round little thing have an opportunity.


    It turns out that before Shi Jian and Shao yuan came, Qilin picked up the leak behind big white bear Beihan and ate up all the inner elixirs that lie Niu said. In the end, the inner elixir of the beast king of lie Niu made the little guy greedy.


    When Charlotte first felt Kirin''s idea, she couldn''t smile bitterly. The little thing really felt that his master was omnipotent.


    There is no way, Charlotte decided to take a risk. It''s good to succeed, but it''s death anyway. I''m afraid of him.


    Simply, Charlotte''s calculation is in place. Now Shao yuan has no mind to pay attention to other places, but now Shi Jian still keeps calm and seems to be paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Charlotte felt that Kirin quietly squeezed in from the wound of the beast king''s stomach. She let go of her heart. As long as she went in, the demon pill would be safe.


    But at this time, Shao yuan''s anger, which had been accumulated for a long time, was about to burst out. Shi Jian suddenly roared, slapped the body of the beast king and roared: "what''s there!"


    Charlotte was surprised. It was too late to stop him, so she saw that the body of the king of fierce cattle was directly patted into pieces.


    Then a white thing rolled out from the inside, and played one by one. When he stopped, he turned over and jumped twice, shaking the soil and the broken meat on his body.


    When Shi Jian saw this scene, he finally realized Shao yuan''s mood. He slapped himself out, and even the strong bull king with a hard body could be patted into a piece of meat. Such a little thing had nothing to do, and could jump twice. At this time, he was defiant!


    When Shi Jian saw the little thing with a dark black ball in his mouth, his eyes almost fell out: "My Demon Dan!"


    "Gulu", although far away, but Shi Jian is sure that he heard that thing swallow the demon Dan into his stomach.


    "Ah - you little beast!" The angry Shi Jian grabs the unicorn from the air, and a big red hand appears above the unicorn.


    Charlotte exclaimed, and was about to rush to stop her. However, the intense consumption of Qi just now made Charlotte''s meridians a little unbearable, but she felt the tearing pain in her body just after she moved.


    In this delay, the big hand catches Qilin. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape.


    Light quality big hand grabs Kirin and returns to Shi Jian''s hand. At this time, Shi Jian looks at Kirin with a ferocious expression and says: "don''t you like to eat? I''ll open your stomach and dig out all the things you swallow to let you know that not everything can be eaten! You beast, give me... Ah!! "

 Chapter 1158

    Shi Jian is venting his anger, but he didn''t expect that Kirin would slip all over and twist his body, biting on his thumb. As a result, Shi Jian''s thumb was bitten off. It seemed so cruel that people couldn''t imagine it. Even when someone saw it, it was so miserable.


    Shocked. Today, Mingshen feels that all these things he has experienced can be described as shock. Previously, what Charlotte did was not mentioned. A little monster with no obvious evil spirit was adopted by Charlotte and was reluctantly called a spirit beast. Such a little thing actually took the fingers of the foundation building friars off.


    Don''t say that they were shocked. Even Shi Jian couldn''t believe it. His palms were used as magic weapons. This little beast could be excused for taking down the fingers of ordinary foundation building monks, but the hardness of his hands was no softer than ordinary magic weapons.


    At this time, Shi Jian looked at the blood of his severed finger, and he was still in a daze. After he was shocked, Shi Jian thought: it doesn''t matter, severed finger is nothing, I can still connect it, as long as the severed finger is still... Severed finger!


    Shi Jian looks at Kirin''s mouth and is relieved. Fortunately, the little beast is picky. He chews his fingers twice and spits them out. At this time, he is lying quietly on the ground.


    In a flash of red light, the broken finger on the ground floated up, and then fell into the palm of Shi Jian''s hand. At this time, no one in the field moved, or no one dared to move. They stood in the same place, looking at the strange scene.


    Shi Jian murmured a mantra in his mouth. The bitten finger slowly recovered. Then he floated and found the fracture of his palm. Then the red light flashed. The broken finger was connected by Shi Jian.


    At this time, Shi Jian didn''t stop his hand. After about two or three breaths, the severed finger regained its color, and then moved twice. At this time, Shi Jian opened his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all your fault. Don''t think about it today!" Just then he looked at Kirin, "and you little thing, I want you to end up the same as that stupid cow! I don''t believe you can digest the demon pill so quickly. "


    "Never, master Shi! You don''t want to kill it. I''ll do whatever you say! Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your finger being bitten by my pet! " Charlotte shouts to Shi Jian. He also deliberately changes the spirit beast into a pet to stimulate Shi Jian.


    Sure enough, the mentality of Shi Jian and Shao yuan is the same. In front of his disciples, Shi Jian''s eyes are also jumping, and the flesh on his fat face is shaking.


    "Boy, don''t you want to see it die? I''ll let you know what despair is today! " After that, he ran Kirin into the air fiercely, and then Shi Jian''s hand suddenly became bigger, and the red light was dazzling. He slapped Kirin hard in the air.


    What Charlotte wants is this effect. He provokes Shi Jian to use this method to deal with Kirin, because Charlotte knows that Kirin is not immune to all physical attacks, that is to say, at least according to the slap of Shi Jian just now, Kirin can bear it.


    At this time, Shi Jian didn''t completely lose his mind. He also knew that his hand had no effect on the little beast, but he thought that there was a stupid bull beast who had resisted a lot of damage to him. Now he deliberately increased the power of his hand, and it was impossible to kill a beast whose evil spirit was not obvious.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, Kirin has nowhere to escape in the air, and gets the slap abruptly. At the same time, Charlotte''s heart is also pulled.


    It''s obvious that Kirin was not smashed by this slap, but shot far away. Charlotte felt the connection between herself and Kirin. Fortunately, no bad mood was passed on.


    "This... This is impossible!" Shi Jian cried out, what''s the matter with him? A monk in the realm of refining gas can''t solve it. Now he can''t even kill a spirit beast that can''t even count as a low-level one. At this time, Shi Jian''s mood is really to find a tofu to kill.


    "Hi, hi! What are you doing Shao yuan was in a better mood at this time, because he finally realized his feelings when he saw that Shi Jian was flat. "Pay attention to the image, there are so many disciples behind him!"


    "You! Forget it, let''s stop the ink. Let''s make Charlotte a jerk Shi Jian also wants to run Shao yuan, but now they are reduced to a point. I believe they will.


    "Well, I think so. Let''s not waste our time. We still have a lot of work to do after solving it." Shao yuan also nodded to agree with Shi Jian''s proposal.


    Then they turned to look at Charlotte: "boy, prepare to die!"


    At this time, Charlotte showed an impassioned expression, and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "well, I Charlotte can fight with the two foundation building predecessors, even if I die in the end, then I will not waste my life!"


    Shi Jian snorted coldly: "it sounds good. Then I will fulfill your wish!"


    When Charlotte waited for his voice to drop, he yelled, "OK, look at the move!"


    Does Shiluo''s voice make Shi Jian dumbfounded? It''s reasonable to say that Shiluo, a monk in the realm of refining gas, should not be able to defend more for a while against the two friars who built foundations. How dare he take the initiative to attack? Is it hard to leave a heroic image before he dies?


    With that sentence, Charlotte raises her hand and throws out three round beads. Shi Jian and Shao yuan think that they are offensive magic weapons like Lei Zhu. They call out the body protection aura one after another, with a sneer on her face. What can Lei Zhu do? What can you do with a move? Once you attack, it''s your time to die!


    Shao yuan and Shi Jian have already begun to prepare for their own offensive, but they see that after throwing the Lei Zhu, Charlotte rushes to the direction where the unicorn lands. At the same time, they shout: "now, run!"


    At the end of the speech, three "thunder beads" burst out, and a big red fog filled the air.


    "Damn, let that little bastard play again!" Shi Jian''s palms were fanned around.


    "Hold your breath, don''t breathe in the red fog. The red cloud barrier of our yezongmen must be the one that Charlotte seized Wei Gang''s storage ring and turned it out from his storage ring." Shi Jian said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, how far can they run? Let''s chase them now. It won''t be long before we can catch up with them... Eh?" Shao Yuanzheng said, but suddenly made a confused voice.

 Chapter 1159

    "What''s the matter?" Shi Jian is dissatisfied with him.


    Shao yuan frowned and asked, "can you still feel the breath of those boys now?"


    When Shao Yuan said this, Shi Jian also sent out his mind to feel: "hmm? Really, they can''t run out of our sensing range so quickly. They must have some magic weapon to hide their breath! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, run after it!" Shao yuan is now full of Qi, and he is led by a younger generation in the realm of refining utensils from beginning to end. It''s hard to think about it.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan left their two disciples behind and went after the last breath.


    At this time, Charlotte did not know that their breath was covered up, because it was Kirin who caused this phenomenon, who was patted by Shi Jian''s slap, which unconsciously aroused their instinct.


    Originally, Kirin was good at hiding his own breath, but now in a hurry, he hides the breath of Charlotte and his group.


    Charlotte and they are also very smart. After thinking about flying in one direction for a period of time, they change another direction, which makes it more difficult for Shi Jian and Shao yuan to come after them.


    Several people fly forward and cross a valley. They see four people in dark purple clothes counting heyinzhi in front of them. When Charlotte and others appear more than ten meters behind them, they are discovered by one of their disciples.


    All of a sudden, this group of people are facing the enemy. They don''t know how anyone is so close to them, but they don''t find it. Subconsciously, they think that there are experts in the opposite people, and they come here to rob their heyinzhi.


    "Guiyuanzong and fanjianzong? I don''t know what people who approach Tianmiao gate quietly want to do? " A bald man at the head stood up and said to Charlotte.


    Originally, Charlotte didn''t plan to stop. First, they didn''t know why they were hostile to their own side by the people of tiantianmiao gate. Second, they had a wounded man on their side and had to slow down to take care of him. So they looked at each other and decided to have a rest.


    "It''s the same way of Tianmiao gate. We''re just passing here. There''s no malice." Mingshen came out and went back.


    This is a man behind the bald man who whispers to him. After listening, the bald man looks at Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s way of thinking, could it be that someone had seen me in Huanglong Mountain before, and now he has come to this dark fog Valley? It''s very likely that, after all, the sight was not good that night, and there were so many people on the other side that he couldn''t remember everyone, but it was much easier for him to remember himself.


    At this time, the bald man on the other side was more alert after listening to the younger martial brother behind him, but as Charlotte guessed, the man on the other side had been to Charlotte and Chen haochu when they were ambushing him on Huanglong Mountain at that time, especially he was very impressed with Charlotte, because he was beaten by Charlotte that time.


    This time, when he saw that there was Charlotte in the opposite camp, he thought that Charlotte had brought people to find them, come to revenge, and then snatch heyinzhi from them.


    "Well! pass by? Why should we hide our breath and run behind us? Even if it''s to avoid disturbing other monsters and hiding their bodies, shouldn''t we stay away to avoid suspicion when we check things here? " The bald man asked, obviously not believing Mingshen''s words.


    "This..." Mingshen was stunned by the bald man. He didn''t have any hidden breath.


    "Well, no more words! Even now you still can''t feel your breath. Are you still pretending to be innocent with me? If you want to snatch our heyinzhi, then stand up and fight. Although we have sacrificed one person, we Tianmiao gate has never been soft. We have to fight with you! "


    With that, Charlotte sneered at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t have any soft eggs, and she didn''t know which sect of people she had been climbing and running in Huanglongshan last time. But when she thought about it, Charlotte felt the people around her with her mind, and then she found that she really couldn''t feel anything.


    When Charlotte looks at them, they are also surprised. It''s obvious that they didn''t do it. Charlotte suddenly thinks of something and looks down at the unicorn in her arms.


    "This little guy did it?" Mingxin asked, blinking her big eyes.


    "If none of you admit it, it really should have done it, because it''s good at concealing breath." Charlotte looked at Kirin and said.


    "I didn''t expect that this little thing gave us a lot of surprises!" Jiang Xiaoyang touched Qilin and said.


    Mingshen and Luo Chengwang are also surprised to see Qilin. The most embarrassing thing is the person from Tianmiao gate opposite. What they say here is so great, which sets off their heroic image. As a result, they all go to see a big white egg in their arms after hearing it.


    "It seems that Tianmiao people misunderstood us. Forget it, we''d better find another place to rest." Luo Chengwang said to everyone.


    Then he asked Xiang Chengguang, "how can Chengguang persist?"


    Chengguang nodded, indicating that it was OK. Charlotte looked at Chengguang''s face, felt his body, knew it well, and said to Luo Chengwang: "don''t worry, this elder martial brother''s body doesn''t matter. I can find a place to rest later. I can help him relieve it first, and then slowly adjust it after I get back to the clan."


    Luo Chengwang looks at Charlotte with some doubts, and then looks at Mingshen with inquiring eyes, but he finds that Mingshen also has a puzzled expression.


    When Charlotte saw that everyone was puzzled, she explained, "I was actually a doctor, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, when I joined the sect."


    They were relieved, but they didn''t hold any hope. After all, the secular traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure some wounds in the world of cultivation.


    Of course, they still don''t know that Charlotte''s medical skills were learned from Shanghuang Sutra.


    "Well, let''s get going!" Mingshen urged, and then turned back to Tianmiao men and said, "some Taoist friends, I think you may have some misunderstanding. Since you don''t believe us, let''s leave here and settle down in other places."


    After that, without waiting for Tianmiao gate to speak, they all stood up and flew to the dark fog Valley, leaving the bald man to touch his head.


    Charlotte they just left not long, there are two figures fell to Tianmiao door rest place.


    The bald man was agitated in his heart. How could it not be over yet? But when he felt the cultivation of the two old men, he was immediately shocked. He came forward with a smile and asked, "two elders! I''m at Mt. Mengluo next day. What''s the matter with staying here? "

 Chapter 1160

    Shao yuan looked at Luo Feng and asked, "you know the etiquette of Tianmiao gate. I ask you, did you see a group of people passing by just now? There are men and women with a wounded man


    This Luo Feng a listen to, the head point of heel pound garlic general, busily say: "have! Is it the group with Charlotte in it? "


    Shao yuan a listen, eyebrow a pick of ask a way: "do you know Xia Luo?"? What does it have to do with him? "


    Luo Feng quickly explained: "the master was misunderstood. We had a fight with this Charlotte before Tianmiao gate. He hurt a group of disciples. If they didn''t walk fast just now, I had to teach this Charlotte a lesson."


    Shao yuan squinted at Luofeng and laughed scornfully. Fortunately, he didn''t care about these moth like people. He just asked, "tell me, which direction did they go from?"


    Without hesitation, Luo Feng pointed: "over there! They went into the valley


    "Well!" Shao yuan snorted and looked at Luo Feng again: "I hope you didn''t cheat me."


    "I dare not." Luo Feng said quickly.


    "Then go on with your rest." Then he and Shi Jian nodded and chased in that direction.


    "Don''t you have a rest here?" Luo Feng shouts. No one answers him. Shi Jian and Shao Yuan fly away long ago.


    "Bah! What is it? If it''s not for your high cultivation, I won''t bird you! " Luo Feng said with Lao Tzu''s biggest expression on his face.


    Charlotte and they are flying in the air. After thinking about it for a while, Charlotte goes forward and says to mingshenluo, "two elder martial brothers, I think it''s safer for us to change our direction."


    Mingshen and Luo Chengwang look at each other. Mingshen asks, "why is this?"


    "I had some conflicts with Tianmiao people before I joined the sect, and I was worried that they would disclose our whereabouts," Charlotte explained


    After listening to this, he was a little sad: "younger martial brother, you are really powerful. You have provoked so many forces in the secular world. I have to say that you are No.1 in guiyuanzong."


    Luo Chengwang also chimed in at this time: "I can say that this younger martial brother can also rank first in our crazy sword sect. I think you should come to our crazy sword sect, younger martial brother. It''s the right way to develop."


    "Ah, you want to turn up the corner of guiyuanzong. I''ll tell you there''s no way. Ha ha!" Mingshen said jokingly.


    Charlotte looked at two people actually make fun of themselves, he is not angry, is worried about everyone''s safety.


    When they make trouble with each other, the atmosphere is relaxed. Mingshen says to Charlotte, "it doesn''t matter, younger martial brother. We have your little spirit pet''s hidden breath. Besides, those two people may not meet Tianmiao men."


    After hearing this, Charlotte thinks that Mingshen has too many fluke psychology, which can''t exist. Charlotte wants to persuade Mingshen again, but it''s too late.


    At this time, everyone felt two familiar breath coming towards him. Fortunately, it was dark now. If it was day, it would have been found. What Kirin concealed was the breath of several people, but it was not his body shape.


    As soon as Luo Chengwang saw this, his lips moved and he said in a voice, "now be careful, don''t make any noise. These two people can''t feel our breath. Let''s go down to the nearby mountain and hide for a while."


    All of them fell down quietly, and found a crack at the junction of a mountain and a mountain. It was quite spacious inside, so they hid in and felt the breath of two people outside.


    "Forget it, I think we''ll have a rest here for one night. I''ll set up a small Dharma array. Then I, Mingshen and younger martial brother Xialuo will watch the night in turn. You can concentrate on meditation and rest." Luo Chengwang said.


    Everyone has no objection. Mingshen asks him to watch the night first, and Charlotte goes to check Chengguang''s injury. Just on the way, he has learned something about Chengguang''s injury. He will do a little examination and inject several channels of Qi into Chengguang''s acupoints. Then he tells Chengguang to guide these channels of Qi through Dantian.


    After about half an hour or so, Charlotte finished Chengguang''s injury. To everyone''s surprise, Chengguang''s face already had blood color.


    The next day, after the sun came out, the group decided to set out. At this time, there was still some dark fog in the valley, and the sun was gray and uncomfortable.


    After walking for a while, Charlotte suddenly found that there was a flash of black light in some parts of the terrain under her body. If she didn''t observe carefully, it was hard to find that there was one place at a certain distance. Charlotte was puzzled and released her mind to feel something.


    Suddenly, Charlotte seemed to understand the role of those black lights.


    "No! Let''s change the direction quickly! " Cried Charlotte.


    "Well? What''s the matter, younger martial brother? " Mingshen asked suspiciously, now we have a certain sense of trust in Charlotte, because Charlotte has done something unexpected in this temporary small team, or given us a certain sense of security.


    "There''s no time to explain, just walk and talk!" Charlotte did not have to say with everyone want to fly in another direction, this direction of black light is very rare, fly out a distance can be put off.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re very clever. You''ve found it all, but it''s a little late! " It was Shao yuan''s voice that came from a distance, and then he saw that two black spots on the horizon were getting closer and closer.


    "What''s the matter? How were we found out? Isn''t it Kirin who helps us hide our breath? " Mingxin asked in some panic.


    "The black lights, have you noticed?" Charlotte pointed to a nearby black light and said, "those should be Shao Yuanbu''s, it is estimated that they are some secret techniques of exploration or monitoring. I found something wrong just now, so I asked everyone to change direction quickly, but now it seems to be too late."


    "Alas..." Ming said deeply, "after all, I can''t avoid it."


    Seeing this, Charlotte moved her body forward, looked at Shao Yuanhe and the time was getting closer and closer, and said to the people behind her, "you go now, I''ll stop them. If I don''t go out alive, please go to Yunxiao temple in Shanling mountains in six days, find Lin Xue, tell him my news, and then help him win a trial."


    "No, we can''t leave you here!" Jiang Xiaoyang quit first.


    When she said this, Mingshen wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment, still did not open his mouth, thought for a moment, said to the back: "after a while, minglan with Mingxin and Xiaoyang go, I stay with Charlotte to buy you time."

 Chapter 1161

    Then he said to Luo Chengwang, "brother Chengwang, you can leave us later. This is our business of guiyuanzong. Don''t involve you."


    Charlotte takes a look at Mingshen and thinks that this person is really responsible. In this case, she can stay and share the responsibility with herself. Charlotte is very moved.


    Luo Chengwang''s face was full of worry after hearing this. He sighed and said nothing.


    "But..."


    "It''s not a time for mischief. Let''s go. Don''t forget Charlotte''s advice. If you escape, help him finish it." What else does Jiang Xiaoyang want to say? He is severely interrupted by Mingshen.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Shi Jian and Shao yuan had come near. This time, they also learned to be proficient. They didn''t waste any words with Charlotte any more. They came up and started directly.


    Charlotte knew that the divine power of the foundation building monks was very strong. As soon as she saw the opposite, she started directly. Charlotte quickly said, "everyone spread back, our scope expanded, their divine power could not cover such a large scope, so they would not be suppressed by them all."


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly spread out to the back. At the same time, Shao yuan and Shi Jian''s divine power also came over, and Charlotte felt tight.


    Sure enough, the minds of Shi Jian and Shao yuan are guessed by Xia Luo. They are to suppress the people with the power of their mind far beyond the realm of refining gas, and then use the means of thunderbolt to kill several people. This is the solution.


    However, when Shi Jian and Shao yuan saw that all the people were scattered, it was difficult to completely limit their ability to move.


    When Charlotte felt that her action was blocked, she put all her remaining mana into operation. Facing the two foundation building monks, she had to work hard. Until the last moment, Charlotte would not wait to die.


    But after a while, Charlotte found that they were still trying to suppress everyone, which gave Charlotte space to move. If the two men only put the power of their mind on Charlotte and Mingshen, they would not be able to move.


    In this case, Charlotte''s mind for more time to delay, also have the assurance.


    Charlotte put the unicorn back into the ring and took out the pokong blade. Without hesitation, he combined it into a huge ring blade.


    Shi Jian looked at the ring blade that the blankness blade turned into and said darkly, "this blankness blade is still something of our yezongmen. Today I''ll let you change it together!"


    Then his palms became bigger and he fanned toward Charlotte. Charlotte dodged a few red palms against each other''s mental pressure, and the speed didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    For a time, Shi Jian thought that his mind suppression could not work, but he knew that it would take quite a lot of mana to force himself to move freely under the mind suppression.


    Yes, Charlotte''s current situation is just as Shi Jian expected, but there''s no way. Although the current mana is very important, it''s not a time to save it. Once a mistake is made, it''s easy to lose combat effectiveness. No matter how much mana there is, it''s useless.


    After dodging the first three shadows, the last one couldn''t escape. Charlotte roared and threw out the huge ring blade floating around him.


    At the moment when the ring blade was abolished, the ring blade "Teng" suddenly burst out a fierce flame, and cut on the palm shadow with great momentum.


    With a loud bang, the shadow of the palm turned into a little aura and fell into the air. The ring blade was also shaken upside down. It disintegrated in the air and turned into two curved blades and returned to Charlotte''s hands.


    "Hum!" Shi Jian saw that Charlotte really had two talents. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He simply took back all the power of the divine thoughts and concentrated on Charlotte. Shao yuan also took back the divine thoughts and suppressed Mingshen around Charlotte.


    Ming lanluo hopes that the pressure on them will drop suddenly, and Charlotte shouts: "now, let''s go!"


    Jiang Xiaoyang doesn''t want to go. Minglan takes a look at Mingshen and drags Jiang Xiaoyang and Mingxin to fly out of the valley. Luo Chengwang also takes a deep look at Xialuo and Mingshen and flies in another direction with Chengyun and the injured Chengguang.


    At this time, Mingshen, who wanted to sacrifice the sword and gear talisman, was also unable to move. Charlotte struggled a few times, but felt that she weighed more than ten thousand pounds.


    "Hum, those boys don''t care. Charlotte is the most important. If this guy is willing to accompany him to death, then you two have the right to be companions on the way to the yellow spring!" Shao Yuan said.


    Having said that, in order to achieve the goal of killing with one strike, they directly exerted the power of the magic weapon to the maximum. They thought that the two monks in the realm of refining gas could be treated so seriously by us, which would be a proper death.


    Unexpectedly, just when Shi Jian and Shao yuan are ready to move, a fine wind, mixed with a few leaves, blows over.


    Shi Jian and Shao yuan are surprised. Is Wu Lan still haunted?!


    But under the fine induction, the wind is ordinary wind, there is nothing unusual, but this leaf... Is actually green, bright color leaves!


    It''s winter now, and ordinary trees can''t survive in the dark fog valley. Only a few unique trees can survive in the valley, but the leaves are mostly gray and black. How can they be emerald green


    "Muyeling Qin family..." Shao yuan squinted, looked at a few leaves swaying wantonly in the wind, murmured.


    "It should be them, that is to say, they are the masters of the Shanling mountains. They like to meddle in their own business. They are very proud of themselves. They only came a few years earlier, and they really take the Shanling mountains as their own home." Shi Jian seemed to despise the Qin family and said sarcastically.


    Charlotte was wondering why the two suddenly stopped. Then he saw three men in blue clothes flying over on some magic weapons in the shape of leaves.


    "Why are the two masters of Zhuji difficult to be in the realm of refining gas here?" Said one of the leading men.


    "What''s the matter? Do you Qin family care so much about other people''s private affairs?" Shi Jian didn''t have a good spirit and said that the three people on the opposite side were all accomplishments of the realm of refining gas.


    The man at the head said with a smile: "it''s not that we Qin family love to take care of private affairs, but since we met in the Shanling mountains, we Qin family as muyeling don''t care."


    After hearing this, Shao Yuan said coldly, "do you think this is the tone you speak to the friars of Zhuji?"


    Then he showed the power of the friars who built the foundation to them.

 Chapter 1162

    However, the three monks of the Qin family were not alarmed. A layer of light mask appeared outside. No matter how Shao yuan put pressure on them, at most the light mask was deformed, but it could not affect the three monks inside.


    "Hum!", Shao yuan regained his authority and snorted coldly, "the Qin family is really rich and powerful. There are so many treasures in just three gas refining monks. No wonder they have so much confidence that they don''t pay attention to our foundation building monks."


    Seeing this, the first man said, "what''s the matter with you, but I''m also ordered by the family elders to try my best to ensure that there is no struggle between friars in this dark fog Valley, and that you can get what you want from each other?"


    Shi Jian said with a smile: "I believe you are so kind! I have personal grudges with the boy behind you. You''d better not be upset! "


    "What? This elder of yezong clan, don''t you want to kill me? " The head of the Qin family man asked, "the reason why we dare to stop you is that we have something to rely on. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    "I didn''t go out to see the almanac, but I met this kind of thing! Charlotte, you''d better not let me run into you again. I don''t believe you''re lucky all the time! " Shi Jian scolded and turned to leave.


    Shao yuan''s face was gloomy and turned into a streamer.


    At this time, Charlotte and Mingshen also recovered their control over their bodies. Charlotte went forward to thank these people and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise we will be here today. I don''t know what you call it? "


    "Ha ha!" The man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We happened to pass by and saw this scene. After all, the task assigned to us above is to stop this kind of unnecessary fight. By the way, my name is Qin Yuanhao, and the latter two are Qin Tianren and Qin Tianhua. We are all from muyeling mountain in Shanling mountains. "


    "Oh, I''m Charlotte guiyuanzong, and this is my elder martial brother, Mingshen." After Charlotte''s introduction, they exchanged greetings for a while.


    After that, Qin Yuanhao asked, "now that the two foundation building monks have left for the time being, I don''t know what you two are going to do next?"


    Charlotte looked at Mingshen. Mingshen''s eyes flashed and said, "we haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe we''ll find a place to rest and recover our mana later."


    Qin Yuanhao didn''t ask much, but said, "well, I mean if you don''t have anything else, you can go with us. It''s said that there''s a third-order monster in the inner valley. We''re going to take it back to the tribe. If you can help us, we''ll give you some benefits."


    After the two of them looked at each other, they declined and said, "forget it. We are very grateful to you for your help, but there are still some tasks that have not been completed, so we can''t help you."


    Qin Yuanhao''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but the concealment was excellent. Even Charlotte didn''t find it. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Then we''ll see you later. We can go to muyeling when we have time."


    "OK, visit when you have time!" Said Charlotte.


    After saying goodbye, both groups left.


    After parting, Qin Tianhua asked Qin Yuanhao, "martial uncle, why don''t you disclose the news about the three hundred year old heyinzhi to attract them to come with us?"


    Qin Yuanhao''s face was a little gloomy and said: "I feel something is wrong. The older one is OK. It''s the one named Charlotte. I can''t see through him. I''m worried that the variables will increase after they go, so I just send out an invitation. If they go, they will go. If they don''t, I won''t force them any more. It''s all up to heaven..."


    After listening, all three fell into silence


    Charlotte and Mingshen fly for a distance, then find a hidden place and take a rest.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do next?" Charlotte asks Mingshen for advice. After all, he is older than himself, and Mingshen is the leader of the team this time.


    Mingshen thought for a while and said, "I think we''ll send a message to minglan and tell them to be safe, and then let them find a safe place in WaiGu to wait for us. Let''s go collect the remaining heyinzhi, and then go out and join them."


    Charlotte thought about it and thought it was feasible, so she agreed. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "elder martial brother, do you think there is something... Wrong with the three monks of the Qin family just now?"


    Mingshen also frowned and said: "yes, I feel a little bit, but I can''t say what''s wrong. I''ve only heard a little about muyeling, but I don''t know much about it."


    Charlotte said with a wry smile: "Hey, forget it. No matter what he is, he''s going to get his life back this time. These two guys are really haunted. If I can go back to my clan this time, I must practice hard and try to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s too hard to be chased, yelled and killed."


    "Ha ha, yes, I have to shut up this time." Mingshen also said.


    After a few hours'' rest, when Charlotte and his wife came out of their hiding place, the sun was already to the West. Looking down, they flew to the inner valley. As for the news to minglan and others, they had been informed earlier.


    Deep in the inner Valley, in a dark and deep cave, there is a faint light. When the faint light comes on, you can see that the light is the center, and there are many small animals lying around like antlers on their heads.


    Although these small animals are not big, they are distributed with muscles with clear lines. Under the cover of hair, they are also obviously abnormal. The tusks on their mouths stretch out of their mouths. At the moment, their ferocious faces are extremely respectful, even with some fear.


    If Mingshen saw this scene, he would be surprised. The cranes and beasts who had searched nearly half of the dark fog Valley had gathered here!


    At this time, Charlotte and Mingshen are picking heyinzhi in another place.


    "Now we''ve picked almost all of them. If we find two or three that are similar to this one, we should be able to reach the number required by the clan!" Mingshen said in a relaxed tone.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to pick more than one or two. We''d rather have more than less." Charlotte said with a smile.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, I felt that not far from their sides, there was an evil burst out.


    "Putong" a, a running towards a certain direction of the crane beast was stabbed by a sword.


    "Elder martial brother Chengwang, how can I find that these cranes and monsters we found are all running in the same direction?" Chengyun asked, next to him there is a spirit is not very good friar, it is Chengguang.

 Chapter 1163

    It turns out that after Luo Chengwang left, they began to use the special magic weapon refined by Zongli to find the crane and the beast. It took them so long to capture the fourth one.


    Chengyun comes forward to deal with the material on the crane and the genie. Luo Chengwang replies, "these crane and the genie are really weird. I don''t understand why they do this. It seems that something is really attracting these crane and the genie."


    "Shall we go to the direction where they run?" Chengyun put the material into the storage ring and asked.


    "We..." Luo Chengwang just wanted to answer, but he suddenly felt that there was a breath in the direction where the crane yinshou ran. At the same time, the magic weapon used to explore the crane yinshou in his hand was also a crazy warning.


    "There are cranes and monsters in that direction!" Luo Chengwang said in surprise.


    "But why didn''t you find it before? Was it something that restrained the breath?" Chengguang asked weakly.


    "Well." Luo Chengwang nodded, "it seems that there is only one possibility."


    Luo Chengwang thought for a moment and said, "we have a lot of bad materials this time. In this way, the breath inside is very disordered. I feel that there are many kinds of breath mixed in that direction. We find a place nearby where so many cranes and monsters are concentrated. There must be a time when they will disperse. At that time, we will collect all the remaining crane and monsters materials, And get out of this place of right and wrong. "


    Luo Chengwang has found that the dark fog Valley is not the same as in previous years. Maybe something big will happen this time.


    Besides, Charlotte and Mingshen, after feeling this breath, they also found that in the direction of the breath, there are a lot of crane and beast breath.


    Charlotte also wanted to ask Shen if he wanted to go and have a look. Suddenly, she felt that the breath had just spread all around, and it seemed to be a signal that the cranes and beasts were crazy, and they were running out in all directions.


    Charlotte and Mingshen feel that there are countless crane Yin beasts approaching this direction. They are so surprised that they quickly hide in mid air.


    At this time, looking at the place where the breath broke out, Charlotte felt goose bumps all over her body.


    There are so many cranes and monsters spreading out, and the momentum is magnificent enough. Charlotte can''t figure out where these things are usually hidden. Unexpectedly, none of them has been found by the outside world. But on second thought, they may have been found, but the news is blocked.


    At first, Charlotte thought that they were going to return to the place where they had stayed before, but after a while, Charlotte realized that she was wrong. These crane monsters attacked the monks in the dark fog Valley!


    Although there are very few people from each sect of human friars, there are very few heyinzhi in the outer valley. If you want to get qualified heyinzhi, you must enter the inner valley. The scope of the inner Valley is much smaller than that of the outer valley.


    In addition, the crane Yin beast of this meeting is basically the whole dark fog valley. All the numbers are gathered in the inner Valley, and soon they meet the monks who are still picking crane Yin Zhi.


    Charlotte just saw that there were no fewer friars besieged by these dwarf like crane monsters.


    Although these are low-level monsters, they can''t stand the huge number of them. Later, when the besieged friars found that they couldn''t get rid of these crane monsters, they all flew into the air.


    However, immediately, the demons in the dark fog Valley seemed to have made an agreement, and all the demonic birds they had seen before also came after hearing the news. Looking at the demonic birds that almost covered the sky, Charlotte guessed that this time it was almost the same.


    These days are also lively. Charlotte and Mingshen dodge and use their mana in advance to protect their mind, so that they won''t be blocked by the sound wave attack of the demon birds.


    "Fortunately, those fierce oxen didn''t take part in it, otherwise it would be a headache." Mingshen said with some worries.


    And Charlotte looked at the direction of WaiGu and said, "elder martial brother, do you have any headache now?"


    "Well?" Mingshen is puzzled by Charlotte, but when he looks in the direction of Charlotte, Mingshen understands what Charlotte means.


    In the direction of the outer Valley, dust and smoke have been raised on the horizon, and those fierce cattle and beasts are running towards this side with a roar. They are running faster and close to the center.


    Some of the impatient ones had already spewed the dark fog out of their mouths and shot at the friars in the air before they got close.


    "What''s going on? Air blockade, sea of people tactics on the ground, and now ground to air helpers, I really should hire a photographer. " Charlotte can only use this kind of Tucao to vent his dissatisfaction, and make complaints about the first time.


    "Ah, Charlotte, don''t say it''s useless. Look over there!" Mingshen dodges a dark fog and says to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looks in the direction Mingshen points to, and finds three people in blue clothes flying to the top of the mountain where the evil spirit erupts. It seems that the people of the Qin family just now, as well as several groups of people in the past.


    Charlotte felt their cultivation, and none of them was not the peak of the later period of gas refining.


    "Is it difficult that these people all want to get their hands on that third-order crane monster?" Charlotte wondered.


    Mingshen replied: "it''s possible, but it''s their business. Let''s try to go to WaiGu. Although there are fewer heyinzhi, there''s a reason for it. Go back and explain it to Zongli. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s not get involved."


    After hearing this, Charlotte nodded and agreed, "I think so. Now it''s better to go first."


    They hide their bodies, and then Charlotte asks Kirin to hide their breath. The cooperation between them is perfect, but they can only passively resist the attacks of these monsters, otherwise their bodies will show up.


    In this way, Xialuo and Shaoyuan fly quietly towards the outer valley. They thought they were safe, but they didn''t think that their enemy is narrow road. Shi Jian and Shaoyuan fly here at an amazing speed. It seems that they are going to leave and come back again.


    I must have sensed the smell of the third-order monster. It seems that the third-order monster will fall into the hands of the two foundation building monks.


    Charlotte and Mingshen carefully avoid these two people, but at this time, the sudden change starts!


    In the center of the third-order monster, there is a roar, and then no matter it''s the crane monster. The demon birds in the sky or the fierce cattle and beasts are crazy, and want to rush to the center position, just like the situation of ebb after the tide.


    And in retreat at the same time, all kinds of offensive like crazy, all the monks were coerced to move towards the center, although Charlotte two people hide body shape, but in such an undifferentiated intensive offensive, they can only be coerced away by this torrent.

 Chapter 1164

    Charlotte and Mingshen wanted to rush out as hard as they could, but when they saw the resistance of other monks, they gave up the idea.


    Ready to follow these monsters, hidden in the dark to improvise.


    Two people keep dodging attack, bit by bit was brought into a deep cave, and when these manic monsters are gradually stopped, Charlotte found that at this time everyone is in the depth of the cave.


    This is a very spacious cave. I don''t know how it can be formed. Of course, there are so many monsters and friars in the cave, which makes it a bit crowded.


    Fortunately, those demon birds can hang on the cliff or top of the cave, saving some space.


    At this time, I saw a light in the middle, but every time I looked at Charlotte, I felt that the light was slowly getting deeper.


    The monsters in the field are very quiet, only a few low-level monsters gasp a little heavily, and the rest are a few shadows not far from the dim light.


    Xialuo and Mingshen look in the dark. They are Shi Jian, Shao yuan and the three people from muyeling.


    "Why, do you want to accept this third-order crane monster?" Shi Jian said with a sneer.


    Qin Yuanhao said with a smile: "what the elder said is that since muyeling did not interfere in the collection of heyinzhi and the hunting of heyinshou, it means that we can take things from the dark fog Valley by ourselves as long as we have strength."


    "Ha ha." Shi Jian laughs sarcastically, "then you mean you have the strength to subdue this crane demon, but I don''t know if you have the strength to snatch this crane demon from me?"


    This is the naked threat. Shi Jian is relying on his own cultivation, which makes Qin Yuanhao retreat. However, Qin Yuanhao calmly takes a look at Shi Jian and says in a flat tone: "that might be OK."


    "Hey Shi Jian was angry and laughed. He took a look at Shao yuan and said, "I don''t understand what''s going on in the world now. Is it true that the chieftain chieftain has no dignity in these gas refining generation, or you haven''t been cleaned up by chieftain chieftain?"


    Qin Yuanhao smiles but doesn''t speak. Instead, he turns and looks at the third-order crane monster.


    At this time, the crane Yin beast''s eyes were closed, and the light on his forehead came out from a vertical crack. It was obvious that the crane Yin beast didn''t know what magic power he was practicing. The just burst of momentum probably proved that the cultivation was about to be completed.


    When Shi Jian saw that the muyeling young man in front of him didn''t pay attention to himself, he stretched out his hand to catch him. But at this moment, the crane beast in front of him suddenly opened his mouth and made a strange sound.


    After hearing this sound, the originally quiet monster suddenly rushed to the friars around like frying the pot, and the friars in the air were also pressed to the ground by countless demon birds.


    The whole cave was shaking. When Shi Jian and Shao yuan saw a change, they no longer took charge of the Qin family. They rushed forward to subdue the crane and the beast.


    Qin Yuanhao, with quick eyes and quick hands, shoots a blue light at the crane yinshou. When the blue light reaches the crane yinshou''s head, it suddenly turns into a big green net and covers it head-on.


    Shi Jian yelled: "you dare!" Say to want to hand to block.


    But without waiting for Shi Jian to make a move, the vertical mark in the center of the crane Yin beast''s eyebrows below cracked a gap, revealing the dark eyes inside.


    "Whoosh" of a black light shot, hit the head of the big net, and then the green net was dyed dark green, and then into a smoke disappeared.


    "This..." Shi Jian was surprised, and Qin Yuanhao''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Xuanyin eye, how can..." Shao yuan looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible face.


    Shao yuan, who is a Xuanyin sect, is very clear about the eye of Xuanyin. This is a unique skill of Xuanyin sect. After he has reached several advanced levels, he can cultivate a magic power. But how can the eye of Xuanyin appear in a crane Yin beast.


    Is this crane Yin beast born with mysterious yin?!


    Think of this, Shao yuan''s eyes hot up, if this is the body of Xuanyin, he is to him but the potential in must get.


    At this time, after destroying the green net on the top of his head, he still closed his eyes, but his body moved into the air, and then roared, which suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then the monk on the spot felt a faint pain in his mind, and he almost fainted because of his poor cultivation, but the crane yinshou took this opportunity to rush to the monk in front of him.


    I saw the dark light of the dark eye in front of his forehead flash, and a dark air shot out. Then I heard a monk scream.


    After hitting the monk, Xuanyin Qi didn''t dissipate. Instead, it came out of the monk''s body. The volume was obviously larger than before. It turned back in the air and was swallowed by the crane Yin beast.


    "Why, why." Crane Yin beast Baji twice mouth, close eyes a pair of enjoy appearance.


    "What is he doing?" Charlotte asked softly.


    Mingshen was a little surprised to see what just happened: "this crane demon just killed the monk and sucked the essence in his body, which should greatly improve his cultivation."


    After a pause, Mingshen said: "moreover, the cultivation of this crane Yin beast is basically at the top of the third level. That is to say, if it absorbs more essence, it is very likely to break through the ranks of the fourth level monster."


    "Fourth level monster..." Charlotte said in surprise.


    Next, the crane monster continued to move just now, and no friar could resist where Wu Guang went.


    Shao Yuan then yelled: "stop it, don''t let it continue to suck the monk''s essence!"


    After that, without waiting for others to start, he rushed up first, but the crane yinshou was very clever not to entangle them with Shijian, and he was only able to pick up monks who were besieged by demons in the cave and had no power to fight.


    Although Shi Jian and Shao yuan''s and others stopped him, the crane beast was very fast. Within a moment, most of the monks in the cave had died.


    And at this time, the crane Yin beast Ou suddenly turned to look in a direction, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Then a black light shot from the front of the crane''s head, but the direction of attack was empty.


    But then there was a strange scene, black light in mid air was bounced off, and then there were two figures in place.


    "Charlotte! You''re here, too! " It''s Shi Jian''s angry voice.


    Before Charlotte could answer, we heard something.

 Chapter 1165

    Another scream came, and the people looked back. The crane demon had closed its eyes, and the black light wrapped its whole body.


    A strong wave came out from the crane Yin beast, and the wave was more and more strong.


    "How can it be?"?! This crane monster is going to advance again! " Shi Jian was shocked by this scene and could not help blurting out.


    "I guess the monster movement has something to do with its advance. We just entered the dark fog Valley in this time period. By the way, the dark fog in the dark fog Valley dissipated ahead of time, which is probably related to it. In addition, we absorbed so many monks'' essence just now, which directly accelerated its advance speed." Shao yuan analyzed with a gloomy face.


    "In any case, even if it is advanced to the fourth level monster, it is just the same level of building foundation as us. We can win it by joining hands. When we win the fourth level monster, we will settle accounts with Charlotte!" Shi Jian also said with a little anxiety.


    When they talk, they completely ignore Qin Yuanhao.


    "Now that it''s advanced, let''s go straight!" Shi Jian finished with two Pufan like slaps and went out.


    Shao yuan also moved his hand, while Qin Yuanhao quietly retreated, pushed aside, and then whispered to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was surprised at the progress of the crane beast. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his ear, which was Qin Yuanhao''s voice.


    "Charlotte, I don''t think you and these two foundation building monks have a shallow grudge. It seems that they don''t intend to let you go easily. Now there are so many monsters outside, and we can''t get out. When these two free up their hands, you will be in danger."


    Charlotte''s face was gloomy, and she said quietly: "what do you mean? In this situation, you can just say what you want."


    Qin Yuanhao''s mouth turned up, and he was frank when he talked with the smart man. "In this way, you and them will have a fierce battle sooner or later. Now help me to stop these two people from getting the crane Yin beast, and then wait for me to help you deal with these two people. At worst, you can get out of the dark fog Valley alive."


    Charlotte frowned, some doubt: "we are both gas refining monks, how can I believe that you can get good in Zhuji monk?"


    Qin Yuanhao had long guessed that Charlotte would question him, and went back to him directly: "at this time, I won''t hide it from you. I came out this time just for this crane monster, but I didn''t expect it to advance so quickly. Before I came out, my family gave me some exotic treasures, not to mention the two friars in the early stage of foundation construction, even in the later stage of foundation construction, they could have the power of a battle."


    After hearing this, Charlotte thought about it for a while. In fact, it doesn''t matter. In the end, he has to face the Revenge of Shi Jian and Shao yuan. He promised Qin Yuanhao that he could have another helper. Even if he broke his promise, he would not lose anything. But if he really helped himself, he would have a better chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte said to Qin Yuanhao, "OK, I promise you, what do you need me to do now?"


    Qin Yuanhao replied: "don''t worry now. After this monster is advanced, they will all be together. We can act according to the circumstances."


    After that, there was no movement. Charlotte repeated what Qin Yuanhao had just said to Mingshen, and Mingshen nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Charlotte came back to find that the advanced crane monster disappeared, or strictly speaking, it was formed by a group of monsters.


    Shao yuan and Shi Jian''s attack is sharp, but each time they attack and kill a monster, there will be other monsters to make up, which makes them look very ugly.


    Shi Jian was a little impatient. He put his palms directly over his head, and suddenly closed them together. He slashed forward, and an invisible shock wave pressed against the animal wall in the middle.


    Seeing that the wall of beasts was scattered, it was about to show the shadow of crane and Yin beasts inside. At this time, a powerful energy burst out from inside to outside, and these monsters were shocked to one side.


    At this time, people could see the change of the crane beast. The crane beast''s body shape seemed to be several centimeters higher, and the black beast had more red lines, which set off the monster of the crane beast.


    He looked at his new body with a satisfied look. Then he looked up and looked around. The fierce color in his eyes flashed by and his body disappeared.


    "Be careful!"¡° Bang


    Shao Yuangang reminds Shi Jian that a dark figure appears in front of him.


    In a hurry, Shi Jian stretched out his hand to resist, but the result was eye-catching!


    Not to mention the strength of Shi Jian''s double palms, his weight alone is not light. Now he was hit by the crane beast and flew back five meters, which shocked Shi Jian.


    "I didn''t expect that this animal has so much strength. It seems that it will take some effort to take him in. Brother Shao yuan, how can you thank me after taking this animal in?" Shi Jian didn''t look back. He stared at the crane and said.


    Shao yuan also knew that the crane demon was hard to deal with. He hesitated and said, "don''t you want that thunder pearl? This time, if you can help me to accept this crane, I''ll send you the thunder Pearl


    Shao yuan almost gnawed his teeth to say this sentence.


    When Shi Jian heard this, he was surprised and said, "good! That''s a deal! "


    With a flash of white light on his waist, a spirit beast with a stout tail and irregular thunder patterns "boom" fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a faint thunder on the spirit beast''s body, and electric arc began to flicker around him.


    "It''s rare that you let this precious spirit beast out?" Shao yuan looked at the thunder beast and said.


    "Needless to say, this is to give it welfare, insurance, or let it also come out activities!" Shi Jian said with a smile, as if Lei Zhu had already got it that day.


    After that, he gave a big drink and rushed with the thundering beast. Shao yuan followed him, and a pair of hook blades appeared on his side, ready to go.


    At the sight of this, the crane demon roared, and the surrounding demons rushed up like crazy, and entangled the fierce thunderclaper. The thunderclaper thought he was tall, and his face had the color of personification disgust, and his whole body was arcing, which electrified the demons.


    However, the number of the dominant one is that Ou rushes up again in a flash. The thunderclaper is electrified and biting. Although he won''t worry about his life, he is also successfully held back and can''t help.


    And Shi Jian and Shao yuan have no time to worry about the thunder beast, because they found it.

 Chapter 1166

    This crane demon with its own strength against two people, the heart of the shock is really speechless.


    At this time, Charlotte probably saw the scene in the cave. In addition to Shi Jian and Shao yuan shaking with the crane and the beast, it was his side and Qin Yuanhao waiting for the opportunity.


    The rest are the monks who are few in number who are struggling to support among the monsters.


    Charlotte took a look, did not find crazy sword sect Luo Chengwang several people, guess they should be out of the valley.


    At this time, the field has entered the white heat, and both sides have hit the eyes. On the one hand, after absorbing the essence of the monks, the newly advanced crane Yin beast becomes extremely excited, and its magic power increases greatly.


    Here, Shi Jian and Shao yuan understand that the longer Shi Jian delays, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    So both of them made the ability to watch the house come out. Gradually, several people on the scene saw that the crane and the beast were gradually defeated.


    At this time, Shao yuan and Shi Jian are very excited. One is to see that the crane Yin beast is in sight, and the other is because the crane Yin beast can get the coveted Tianlei pearl, and speed up the offensive.


    Here, a black light shoots from the front of the crane and the beast''s forehead. After the black light shoots out, it turns into a black rope and goes to Shao yuan. Shao yuan commands the magic weapon hook blade to chop the black rope.


    The hook blade is also full of Xuanyin Qi, and the black rope is also transformed by Xuanyin Qi. They are deadlocked in the air, while the crane Yin beast, with a flash of body shape, rushes to Shao yuan''s side and does not hesitate to take out his paw to Shao yuan''s back heart.


    At this time, Shao yuan''s body suddenly disappeared in a flash, and he caught a blank under the attack of the crane beast.


    He yinshou, who knew it was not good, quickly flashed to one side, but it was too late. Shi Jian slapped him with enough mana and photographed him.


    Crane Yin beast got this slap, directly hit the rock wall behind him, fell to the ground.


    At this time, Shao yuan appeared cunningly and said to Shi Jian, "it''s rare that you cooperate so well this time."


    Shi Jian didn''t care what Shao Yuan said this time. He seemed to be looking at the face of Tian Lei Zhu and didn''t argue with Shao yuan.


    Shao yuan saw the crane beast fell on the ground, as if it had been patted, so he raised his guard and leaned toward it carefully.


    At this time, we have to watch the crane beast in danger. We give up the thunder beast and attack Shao yuan.


    "A bunch of animals, get out of here!" Shao yuan at this time accept crane Yin beast heart, where can also tolerate these low level monster block.


    A burst of black air swept, these monsters were rolled to one side, Shao Yuangang want to show his mind to control the crane Yin beast, but see just still twitching crane Yin beast actually disappeared!


    "No! The little beast cheated Shao yuan''s mind flashed this idea, and quickly searched around, but what he didn''t expect was that he was careful or was calculated by the beast.


    With a flash of black light in front of his eyes, he yinshou seemed to appear here out of thin air. Shao yuan didn''t have time to react when he saw that Jiao Shi on the head of he yinshou put out a black fog to cover his head.


    "Ah! It''s dark and poisonous Shao yuan''s scream came through.


    At this time, Shi Jian found that his body had already moved over. When he yinshou was about to pierce Shaoyuan''s paw, it was rotten, and he slapped it aside.


    But when Shao yuan was covered by the mysterious Yin poison released by the crane Yin beast, a voice came out of Charlotte''s ear: "now, do it!"


    When Charlotte saw this scene, she knew it was an opportunity. Even if Qin Yuanhao didn''t shout, he would take it. After all, if she missed this opportunity, she would not be so lucky.


    In order to achieve the goal of killing, Charlotte did not hesitate to use the power of Xuanyin Qi in her body. The light in her cave was very dark, which was just suitable for Charlotte.


    In the field, crane Yin beast entangles Shi Jian again, thunder beast helps, Shao yuan expels Xuanyin poison in that hand. At such a good time, it''s no wonder that Charlotte wants to do it.


    Shao yuan side suddenly appeared a black fog, and then the black fog dispersed, Charlotte out of thin air, with the flame of the palm directly grasp Shao yuan''s neck.


    Shao yuanneng sensed a wave appeared in his side, and Shi Jian was still dealing with the crane and the beast. At this time, what appeared in his side could only be the enemy but not the friend.


    So the idea of a urge, toward the direction of the wave to drive the magic cut in the past.


    When the hook blade was about to touch Charlotte, Shao yuan only felt a heat flow from his back neck all over his body. Then he felt as if all of his inner parts were vaporized. Then there was a flash of red light in front of his eyes. This was his last consciousness.


    Shao yuan died in the hands of Charlotte, a monk in the gas refining period.


    Charlotte found the shield opened at the same time when the hook blade attacked, but she was still hit by the huge force of the curved blade on the opposite stone wall. Fortunately, when she was hit and flew out, Charlotte had caught several bags and a wrench that fell from Shao yuan.


    "Charlotte, give me what you have in your hand!" When Shi Jian saw that Shao yuan was killed by Xia Luo, he was shocked, but it was the Tianlei bead that mattered. When someone else died, he died. The people of the free Xuanyin sect went to avenge him, but the Tianlei bead he wanted anyway.


    With that, Shi Jian''s hard top is hit by the crane and the beast. With this momentum, he rushes to Charlotte. Charlotte sees that the situation is not good, so he quickly flashes to one side.


    On the other side, Qin Yuanhao and his three men pester Heyin beast. Thunder beast looks at Heyin beast and Charlotte, and wants to help Shijian.


    But Shi Jianyi turned back and yelled, "don''t come here. Stop the three monks. Don''t let them get the crane beast."


    With a low roar, the thundering beast turns back and joins another battle group. Ironically, this time, it is the thundering beast and the crane Yin beast that are fighting against Qin Yuanhao.


    "Well, the two animals really take themselves seriously!" Qin Yuanhao snorted coldly, and then took out a small clock with two colors of gold and silver from the storage bag.


    As he pinched the formula and recited the mantra, the small gold and silver colored clock suddenly became bigger. Then Qin Yuanhao whispered to Xia Luo and others: "carry your Qi, hold on for a while!"


    Charlotte and Mingshen are now resisting Shi Jian''s crazy attack. When they hear the sound, they take a look at his direction. After seeing the nearly three meter clock, they quickly turn the real Qi into a crazy operation.


    Qin Yuanhao was also lucky. He gathered his mana on his right palm and hit the huge bell.


    "Dang"


    An invisible sound wave swept out with the giant bell as the center, and all the low-level monsters on the ground fell.

 Chapter 1167

    The demon birds flying in mid air finally realized the taste of sonic wave attack and fell down one after another.


    The crane and thunder beast are also wobbly, trying to support, Shijian situation is not much better, although Charlotte and Mingshen are prepared, but the brain is still "buzzing".


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Shi Jian''s mind was disturbed by the sudden sound. He felt that his mana was scattered, and there was no effect in repeatedly urging him.


    If at ordinary times, he can meditate and adjust his breath on the spot, but this is the critical moment of the battle. How can he tolerate such delay?


    Charlotte is not forgiving. She looks at Shi Jian as if he is drunk. She immediately raises her double swords and cleaves to Shi Jian.


    The stone constable''s body was cold and hairy. Ignoring the monk''s face, he rolled on the spot and dodged the blade.


    Charlotte looked at Shi Jian''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Over there, Mingshen''s saber tooth wheel cut quietly, forcing Shijian to roll all over the ground.


    When Charlotte saw the play, she pinched her fingers and stepped on Tiangang. Her heart was full of thoughts. Her double swords were flying in the air to form a ring. Together with Mingshen''s sword gear, she attacked Shijian from left to right.


    There was a flash of light on both sides of the sword, blood light burst out, and Shi Jian''s arms left the body.


    Seeing the opportunity, Qilin jumped up and came back with his arms in his mouth, "bah!" I spit on the ground.


    "Ah! Beast


    Shi Jian screamed bitterly.


    Charlotte and Mingshen never let go of it. The two round magic weapons are like two gears meshed together, and they go towards the stone saw.


    "You! You! Guiyuanzong! You all have to die


    Shi Jianlian''s own arms are not care about recycling, a bite of the tip of the tongue, spurting a blood arrow. His body suddenly swelled, "bang!" The sound of explosion in the air, flesh and blood.


    Charlotte was surprised: "self explosion? Dead? "


    Mingshen sucked his nose and his face was gloomy: "it''s not self explosion, it''s Xuedun..."


    Charlotte was surprised and asked, "do you mean... The stone charity body set off fireworks for us and ran away?"


    Mingshen nodded and turned to see Qin Yuanhao''s battle. Qin Yuanhao had twisted off the head of the bull, and the crane beast had been tied tightly by several ropes.


    Qin Yuanhao''s face was not half a silk of joy. He reached for the crane and the beast in the air and came over: "is it really Xuedun?"


    Mingshen nodded.


    Charlotte asked, "is Xuedun any strange skill?"


    Qin Yuanhao nodded: "Xuedun is the great Dharma of the demon sect. It''s hard to find a little blood light that stretches thousands of miles. I didn''t expect that there was a devil in Ye Zong''s sect, and the world of cultivation was in turmoil again. "


    Mingshen reluctantly smile: "brother Qin, things have not come to that step. We still don''t know whether Shi Jian is a demon disciple or he learned one or two tricks by chance. We have to continue our investigation. "


    Qin Yuanhao, noncommittal, waved his hand: "let those big people worry about these troublesome things! Two brothers, I have collected this crane and Yin beast. To tell you the truth, it is very good for my cultivation. This time, I''ve accepted your great kindness. I won''t say thank you. Thank you very much in the future


    Mingshen hastened to yield: "brother Qin, you are serious. If it''s not for us, it''s safe for you to take the crane and the beast. We''ve only done some trivial work. "


    Qin Yuanhao laughed: "brother Ming is a loyal gentleman. I''m very sorry. I can''t delay. I want to go back to refine this evil animal immediately. Brother Ming and brother Li, we have a long way to go


    Mingshen takes Charlotte to say goodbye. A gust of wind, Qin Yuanhao into a flying green leaf, the real body with two followers, is far away.


    Then Charlotte whispered, "thank you in the future? Isn''t that a toothache curse? "


    Mingshen laughed and explained, "where can there be a curse of toothache in the world of cultivation? It''s natural to speak and do things. Brother Qin means that what he has on him is not enough to repay us, so he wants to go back to the mountain gate and make good preparations. I told him that there was no need to do such kind of face work as repaying gratitude. If you want to play, you have to play a big game. Brother Qin agreed and said that he was willing to have this relationship with us. Our business in the future is his business. "


    Charlotte was surprised: "what are you talking about?"


    Mingshen nodded: "the content is the content, just a little change."


    Charlotte thought, where is this a little bit changed? There is no encoder installed from inside to outside. I can''t understand what you are talking about, OK?


    As Mingshen arranged the return array, he said, "now that things have happened here, we should return to the Mountain Gate as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Doudou blinked his little eyes, suddenly jumped out of Charlotte''s arms, arched on the thundering beast, took out a huge endosulfan, and swallowed it.


    "Doudou, let''s go ~"


    Charlotte saw that the array began to work and quickly called Doudou.


    Doudou jumps into Charlotte''s arms quickly. As soon as his eyes are closed, he turns over to find the most comfortable position and stops.


    Ming Shen was surprised. Before he said anything, the array was full of colors. By the time he opened his eyes, he had already returned to guiyuanzong.


    "Charlotte


    Jiang Xiaoyang and they are staring at the transmission array at the door. As soon as they see Charlotte coming back, they rush in tears and almost squeeze out the beans in Charlotte''s arms.


    "Oh, slow down. What''s the matter? Isn''t it not long since we split up? "


    Charlotte comforts Jiang Xiaoyang with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Xiaoyang looks at Charlotte with a bulging face, and his eyes scan Charlotte like a scanner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "See if you''re hurt!"


    Charlotte laughed: "how can it be that they can hurt me."


    Jiang Xiaoyang jumped three feet high: "people worry about you! Can you say thank you frankly! "


    "Oh! Thank you for your care! Charlotte is here for five days! "Within five days!"


    "Hom! That''s about it! "


    Jiang Xiaoyang nodded with a look of feeling good about himself.


    Mingshen is surrounded by other people at the core, which is too disturbing. As a result, he was gentle and didn''t want to say anything serious, so he just told everyone with a smile: "you younger martial brothers and sisters, I have something important to discuss with Master Li. Please forgive me. After meeting master, I''ll make tea with you, OK


    Charlotte and Mingshen look at each other and nod.


    Mingshen wants to report about Shi jianxuedun''s escape. Charlotte and the past are just personal evidence.


    Charlotte thinks it''s OK to meet Shi Changlao, who arranges the task. Unexpectedly, Mingshen goes directly to the gathering Hall of the main peak.

 Chapter 1168

    "Disciples Mingshen and Charlotte, tell the patriarch and elders something important."


    Mingshen said in a loud voice at the gate of the hall.


    "Come in!"


    Mingshen showed his eyes to Charlotte. Charlotte was following him.


    Above the main hall, the patriarch Jiang Wanshan sits in the middle of the hall. He has black hair and long beard. His eyes are like lightning. His face looks only about thirty years old, but he is not angry and dignified.


    The elders on both sides are like the two wings of the patriarch, lining up in one line.


    "Mingshen, Charlotte, what can I do for you? Now you can say what you want. "


    Mingshen and Charlotte saluted the patriarch and the elders first, and then said in a loud voice: "on the way to take herbs and test, my disciples met Shijian of yezongmen and Shaoyuan of Xuanyin. He had always had old grudges with younger martial brother Xialuo, so he started to fight against us. Shao yuan provokes the crane beast and is killed. Shi Jian was forced to retreat by us. "


    Jiang Wanshan nodded: "such trifles are not enough for us to pay attention to. What else do you find? "


    Mingshen arched his hand and said, "that''s right. When Shi Jian fled, he first bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a blood arrow, then his body exploded into pieces in the air and ran away. "


    The patriarch Jiang Wanshan''s expression was still, and his eyes flickered. The elders could not help whispering.


    "Keke, let''s stay here. Is there anything to ask? Ask first


    Jiang Wanshan called to stop at the right time.


    Elder Xu suddenly said, "Mingshen, do you think the stone building used the" Heaven devil disintegration method "


    Ming Shen Gong arched his hand: "in the eyes of his disciples, I really think so. But I dare not draw a conclusion. "


    The elders nodded their heads one after another, expressing satisfaction with Mingshen''s cautious wording.


    Elder Xu gave a head start, and everyone asked questions one after another. They made clear the whereabouts of Mingshen and Charlotte in recent days. It wasn''t until more than an hour later that Jiang Wanshan nodded with satisfaction: "Mingshen and Xialuo, you''ve made great contributions. We still need to discuss this matter in detail."


    Mingshen with Charlotte respectfully salute, then exit the hall.


    For several days, neither the leader nor the elder of Guiyuan clan was seen. The disciples who have a good sense of smell all think that maybe something is going to happen.


    A few days later, the patriarch went out with all the elders, and the atmosphere in the patriarch was the same as in the past. This sense of tiger head and snake tail surprised those disciples who claimed to have a keen sense of smell.


    Charlotte, who was practicing diligently in the clan, was summoned by the LORD alone.


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte quickly bowed: "the disciple is here."


    The patriarch looked at him and nodded: "this time you have made great contributions to the clan. If you have made great contributions, you will be rewarded and if you have made mistakes, you will be punished. Let me ask you, is there anything you want? "


    Charlotte thought, "I can''t remember what I want for a moment."


    "In that case, the reward will be given out as usual."


    As soon as the sleeves of the Lord''s robe were unfolded, he held a knife in his hands with a straight handle and straight blade, which was simple and steady. He pulled out the knife, and Charlotte felt a flash of light filling his field of vision.


    "This Dao is named duannian. It is made of special steel with the best quality at present. Through the careful forging of a famous craftsman and the combination of Xianjia magic and science and technology, we finally get such a work. Its name means that not only matter, but also mind can be broken by this blade. "


    The Lord returned the blade to the scabbard, and then said, "besides, you have all the attributes of the five elements. If you had been a thousand years ago, you would have been extremely talented. But at present, the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, and your practice is not easy. This Dao can refine your vitality, cut off your weaknesses, and make your practice more stable. "


    Charlotte was overjoyed: "that is to say, I can practice the fire system all the time, and then cut off the fire system accomplishments with duannian and share them with other attributes?"


    The patriarch shook his head: "cultivation is the result of practice. How can it be intercepted? What duannian can intercept is your power and mana. For example, when you are short of wood crystal cultivation, you can use random crystal instead to supplement the mana of other departments into the wood system to support your cultivation. That''s all


    Charlotte was not disappointed at all: "even if it''s only like this, it''s very powerful! Thank you


    The patriarch handed duannian to him with a smile: "this is what you deserve. You don''t need to thank anyone. And there''s one more thing I need to tell you. "


    Charlotte took off duannian with both hands, held his chest and said, "please give me orders!"


    "We have found out the information you and Mingshen have inquired about. The possibility of the return of the demon clan is very high. Here is a task for you to complete. "


    Charlotte listened attentively.


    The patriarch looked at him encouragingly: "it is expected that the foundation of the clan in the secular world will be more impacted. So you have to return to the secular world for a while, and stabilize the foundation of the sect. At the same time, I hope that you can establish a branch of this sect in the secular world and have a secret connection with this sect. All the resources you need are directly supplied from outside. You only need to keep accounts and do not need to ask for instructions. "


    Charlotte thought, "so what''s my jurisdiction?"


    The patriarch laughed with appreciation: "your authority is equivalent to that of the elder of the outer gate and the disciple of the inner gate. All the industries and resources in the secular world, except those handed over to the sect, are all allocated by you. You are in charge of the materials that the clan feeds back to the outside. "


    Charlotte nodded: "Lord, one more thing. I have a friend, Lin Xue, who once asked me to take part in the duel between them. "


    The patriarch patted Charlotte on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, the situation is pressing. I can only hurt you. The sect will send you elder martial brother Mingshen to see the situation. "


    Charlotte wanted to argue a few words, but the patriarch looked at him eagerly, so that he could not speak.


    Well, since elder martial brother Mingshen has gone instead of himself, we should focus on zongmen. Although Charlotte didn''t quite understand the grim situation of the return of the demons, he could feel something unusual from the words of the Lord.


    "Charlotte


    A beautiful figure turned out behind the pillars at the entrance of the main hall.


    "Lin Wanru? What are you doing here? "


    It''s Lin Wanru. She said with a smile: "I have passed the test and become a member of guiyuanzong. But the master said, I still have worldly affairs to do. Let me come back with you! "


    Charlotte felt her nose and kept looking at Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru was embarrassed by him and asked unnaturally, "what''s the matter?"


    "You must not be Lin Wanru. Come on, who are you disguised? Lin Wanru would never talk to me like that. "


    Lin Wanru became angry and punched Charlotte on the chest angrily: "I hate it! You know how to tease me


    Charlotte laughs, throws up the broken thought, holds Lin Wanru up and jumps up: "this is just like my family''s Lin Wanru. I like you so much. Come on, let''s have a look at the magnificent scenery of the fairy mountain!"

 Chapter 1169

    The wind is blowing in the air, the mountains are undulating in Guiyuan Zong, the clouds are like gauze flowing and winding around the mountain, and sometimes cranes are flying leisurely, freely stretching their body posture, sprinkling the crisp crane''s cry.


    Lin Wanru is a little afraid, holding Charlotte tightly, listening to the man''s heartbeat, surrounded by his breath, can''t help but indulge in it.


    When she looked up, she saw Charlotte looking at the ten thousand mile fairy mountain with a disappointed look and a feeling of love in her heart.


    She reached out and stroked the man''s face. "We''ll be back."


    The disappointment in Charlotte''s eyes immediately dissipated. She looked down at Lin Wanru. Her eyes were full of tenderness: "ah, we will come back."


    Back at home, though it was only a few months, Charlotte felt as if she had passed away.


    Lin Wanru felt relieved. Although it is said that women are very able to adapt to the environment, but the huge differences between Xianfan still make her feel a little uncomfortable.


    When she came out of zongmen, Charlotte immediately felt the benefits of Zhidao duannian. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is thin, it is absorbed, filtered and purified continuously. Part of it is used by itself, and most of the rest is transmitted to Charlotte. In this way, the speed of practice is no less than that in the sect, and even has been there.


    Charlotte was overjoyed. At that time, she sat down for an hour. When she was relaxed, her state of mind was extremely sharp.


    When ruding wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees Liu Pingyu, Han Caiwei, Liu Ping and Chen haochu standing in front of him.


    "Ha ha, are you all here? Sit down! Sit down! Who told you to come? Just in time


    "It''s my name."


    Lin Wanru walks into the living room and shakes her hair.


    Charlotte winked at Liu Pingyu: "look, brother''s mother-in-law is not bad?"


    Lin Wanru blushed and glanced at Han Caiwei quickly: "what are you talking about! I''m not afraid of jokes. "


    Charlotte also feels a little explicit. She looks at Han Caiwei and sees that the little girl is full of fighting spirit.


    Chen haochu couldn''t help it: "why did you come back? Is he found unsuitable for cultivation by the sect and beaten back to practice again? "


    Charlotte was so angry that she took up the ashtray on the table and tried to fight. Chen haochu had already gone to the wall.


    "No way! Brother, I have five elements constitution and many adventures. The speed of practice is very fast, OK? "


    Liu Pingyu nodded: "if you can''t see the speed of Li brothers'' practice, you can only say that guiyuanzong is blind and has eyes but doesn''t know Jin Xiangyu."


    Liu Ping was very curious: "why did you come back? Xiuxian sect! Kung Fu! Magic weapon! Elixir! When you go to the sect, you have all kinds of money and law partners. Why do you still want to go to the world of mortals? "


    Charlotte pointed to Liu Ping: "you''re right. I came back to seek wealth and protect land. This is the mission of the sect. I hope I can keep the worldly wealth and the worldly territory for the sect in the future


    "Stormy?"


    Even Chen haochu paid attention to these four words.


    Charlotte to Chen haochu hook fingers: "come sit down to talk, show you a good thing!"


    As soon as Chen haochu raised his foot, he went back immediately after listening to the second half of the passage: "I''ll stand here and listen."


    Charlotte laughed, and then said, "zongmen news, there is a sign of the devil''s return, is preparing for war. Now the elder martial brothers in the clan don''t know about it. But we brothers walking in the secular world should know this in our hearts. We have to keep a close eye on the secular world during this period of time. From ancient times to the present, every time the devil raised the wind and waves, he started from the secular world, and then attacked the cultivation world. Often, there is peace in the world of cultivation, and the secular world has changed. That''s why we are the first line to fight against the demons. "


    Liu Pingyu frowned and asked, "but who knows what the devil is like? What are the characteristics? "


    Charlotte thought about it, touched his chin and said, "the skills of the demon sect like to use blood as a guide and sacrifice human life. In this world, the devil will cause great damage and loss to the society and people. If they plan to go the right way, they will definitely take Shengshi group as a target.


    If they do not go astray, we will not easily talk about killing and cutting, only about commercial warfare. If they go astray, we don''t have to be polite. We''ll kill them all the way. "


    On the other side of the wall, Chen haochu yelled, "yes! Kill it! Whatever it is


    Liu Pingyu opened his mouth and closed it two times like a goldfish, but he closed his mouth depressed - he robbed him of what he wanted to say.


    Charlotte pointed to Lin Wanru: "from now on, the company has transferred to the wartime system, started defense, and contracted cash flow. We must not act rashly now. We must seek stability, give up and transfer some old industries, and open up new scientific research projects at the same time. I need a workshop for the cultivation of truth in the secular world. If something can''t be done, I want Shengshi group to keep a trace of vitality for guiyuanzong. "


    Lin Wanru was tongue tied. After a while, she said, "OK."


    Charlotte knows that such a drastic reform is bound to cause rebound and suspicion from all sides, but she can only aggrieve Lin Wanru.


    He pointed to Liu Pingyu again: "brother Han, you are the most reliable among us. We never know as much about the secular world as the official institutions. You need to find a way to communicate with the government and see if you can set up an independent joint organization to share information. "


    Liu Pingyu despises officialdom most, but Charlotte is right. It''s up to them to search for clues. I''m afraid they didn''t hit the door before they suddenly realized that they had already become giants. At the moment, he could only say angrily, "I''ll try, but I''m not sure I can fix them."


    Charlotte nodded: "when necessary, you can use both hard and soft."


    act tough and talk soft.


    These four words are very informative. Rao is Liu Pingyu also thought for a while to understand the meaning of Charlotte, he was even more unhappy: "or send someone else to do it, I can''t do it!"


    Charlotte shrugged: "brother, look at these two boys, which one can go up?"


    Liu Ping blushed: "I... I don''t think so."


    Chen haochu called over there: "ah, is it right to see people in the crack of the door? Why can''t I? I absolutely can


    Liu Pingyu and Xia Luo are too lazy to talk to him. He is also able to amuse himself. He talks to Lin Wanru about his experience in dealing with the government - it''s all hearsay and novels.


    Han Caiwei pulled Liu Pingyu''s clothes, and Liu Pingyu''s unhappiness disappeared immediately: "OK, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Charlotte patted the armrest of the sofa: "if you have big brother''s help, why don''t you worry about it?"

 Chapter 1170

    Chen haochu yelled: "what do I do?"


    "You follow elder brother Han first. I hope the official people will see that you will be less defensive to us."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone began to laugh. Chen haochu said: "nonsense! I''m so talented that I''ll make the officials more afraid of us! "


    Liu Ping pointed to himself and asked, "what about me? What do I do? "


    "You have important things, one is to improve your ability, the second is to assist the company''s scientific research. We need to find a way to refine our tools in the secular world," Charlotte said


    A period of time no see, it is the joy after a long time to meet again.


    With a sound, Lin just like a white face with a thick happy, see Charlotte intoxicated.


    Lin Wanru felt soft to the bone, lying beside Charlotte, lazy, even fingertips do not want to move.


    Charlotte was so compassionate that she put Lin Wanru''s head on her arm and gently smoothed her scattered hair with her fingers.


    Lin Wanru''s heart is very complicated.


    She knew that she was in love with this man, but she had a strong sense of crisis in her heart. The man in love not only has his own heart, but also has a broad mind and a high vision. She''s afraid that she can''t keep up with the man''s steps and is gradually pulled down by him


    Did the concubines of the ancient emperors feel the same way?


    But I really love him


    Immersed in the lingering charm, Lin Wanru has a lot of thoughts. As soon as her eyes are closed, she sleeps in a daze.


    Charlotte frowned. Lin Wanru''s eyes shed crystal tears, which dropped on his arm. It was cold. He wanted to ask her what was wrong, but she breathed steadily and was obviously asleep.


    Lin Wanru was fast asleep and didn''t wake up until early in the morning.


    He opened his eyes in a daze and saw that Charlotte had already awakened, her arm was still under her neck, and her clear eyes looked at her. Lin Wanru suddenly felt warm in her heart.


    She rubbed Charlotte''s arm lazily, reached out and stroked the man''s strong abdominal muscles, with a smile on her face.


    Charlotte reached out and lifted the hair from her face behind her ear. "I saw you cry last night."


    Lin Wanru''s hand pauses for a moment. After thinking for a while, she remembers what she was worried about last night: "I''m afraid you''ll leave me."


    Charlotte laughed: "nobody worries about the sky."


    Lin Wanru shook her head and said, "you see a higher world, and I''m still a little woman in the secular world. Lin Xue and Han Caiwei, they can all follow you quietly, but I will only be thrown farther and farther away by you... I''m really afraid. "


    Lin Wanru said as she hugged Charlotte, as if it would make her feel more at ease.


    Warm hands fit together, intimate, Charlotte immediately has a kind of long lost feeling of comfort.


    He forbeared, looked at the ceiling and said, "the farther you throw? I''m not willing to. You''re my wife. "


    Lin Wanru hummed softly: "it''s just an arranged marriage. You haven''t chased me!"


    Charlotte thought, come, come, this time can''t reason. Without saying a word, he kisses it. It took a long time to part.


    Lin Wanru was panting and blushing.


    Charlotte said leisurely: "speaking of it, there is a double cultivation skill passed down from the school. My daughter-in-law, it''s a chance. Let''s practice it now!"


    Lin Wanru is already very happy. Where can she care what Charlotte is saying? By Charlotte put out a few strange faces, it is affectionate, funny time can''t help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Charlotte follows Lin Wanru to the company headquarters.


    This is the first time that Lin Wanru has explained the overall structure of the company to Charlotte.


    "Shengshi group is headquartered in Jiangdong province and has branches and offices all over the country. The business scope includes real estate, textile printing and dyeing and other light industries, catering, retail and other service industries. When zongmen asked me to go there before, they also gave me some secret industries. They are all research institutes of biomedicine. At present, they are still in the stage of massive investment and have not yet produced qualified results. "


    Charlotte touched her chin and frowned: "why is this kind of sunset industry..."


    Lin Wanru won''t let Charlotte talk nonsense about her major: "the more sunset the industry, the more terrible the power accumulated by the precipitation, and the more stable the base. We have a firm foothold in these areas, as long as we do not act rashly, this area can bring us a steady stream of revenue. "


    Charlotte stroked her chin: "let''s abandon the real estate, leaving only the capable people."


    Lin Wanru took a cold breath: "do you know how much profit the real estate business department gives us every year?"


    "But it requires high turnover, and nothing can be wrong. Daughter in law, we are in war now, do you understand? wartime! It''s easy to talk about everything if you win, but you don''t even have your life if you lose. "


    Lin Wanru gritted her teeth and recorded this.


    Charlotte said to her, "relax. I''m not saying that the real estate business department will be completely abolished. Isn''t it that we have retained our capable force? To reopen the real estate division, we only need to expand on this basis, which is very convenient. "


    Lin Wanru sighed: "there are many differences here, but it''s not so simple to say."


    Charlotte laughed, "isn''t there you?"


    Lin Wanru even if the heart again tired, hear this sentence also feel sweet in the heart, but some shy, can''t help a white eye to throw to Charlotte.


    "Next, printing and dyeing, a highly polluting industry in light industry, will be abandoned. I will not spend more energy and money to study how to reduce pollution. Since pollution can''t be avoided, don''t do it at all. "


    Lin Wanru didn''t have any opinions on this one, and she nodded her head and agreed.


    "Catering and retail should stay. Stop those biomedical things at the Institute. I don''t understand what far east group is going to do with artificial elixir field, skill and crystal stone. What is the purpose of artificial cultivation? Isn''t it good to practice on your own?


    By the way, let''s put it on the energy side for the time being. Now the energy side is a pool of muddy water, and everyone who gets involved in it is a Sao. "


    Lin Wanru said: "in this way, the Research Institute will be completely shut down."


    Charlotte stretched out a finger and shook it, saying: "the institute needs to transform, one is materials science, one is agriculture, and the other is heavy machinery. The Research Institute will be related to our future life and death. It''s very important. At this time, we have to spare no effort to invest in it. "


    Lin Wanru began to smile bitterly: "it really makes people feel that the end of the world is coming to see you break up the group like this..."


    Charlotte laughs: "don''t look down on this. They plundered the wealth and life of the secular world to increase their strength. On my side, I will use the knowledge and technology of the cultivation world to improve the technological process of the secular world. In the end, Shengshi group will gain a huge amount of wealth in this process, believe me. "

 Chapter 1171

    Lin Wanru shook her head: "I don''t believe you. I just feel a stomachache when I think of dealing with those sinister relatives again... Tut, I really feel a stomachache... Do you have stomach medicine? "


    Charlotte beckoned, "I have better."


    Lin Wanru suddenly blushed and spat in a low voice: "in the company!"


    Although she said so, she didn''t know when to sit in Charlotte''s arms. Although her tone is full of disgust, she has already laughed.


    Charlotte buried her head in her arms, took a deep breath, and two poems came out of her heart: in the sky, I wish to be a bird of the same wing, in the earth, I wish to be a LIANLI branch.


    Of course, it''s impossible to do such a big action.


    Whether it is Charlotte or Lin Wan Liu, what he wants is a complete, healthy, and even after the split, it also retained the essence of the flourishing group. If the violent split, Shengshi group people panic, fragmented, this is counterproductive.


    Lin Wanru issued an invitation to hold a general meeting of shareholders, and secretly began to take back the scattered shares. She is not afraid that her share of equity is too low to control the overall situation. She just hopes that the conference will be as smooth as possible. The fewer people involved, the clearer the situation.


    The major shareholder of Shengshi group has been hiding behind the scenes, and most of the time, it has authorized Gu Yunhai, the elder of the outer door, to exercise power on his behalf. This is Gu Yunhai''s strong point in Shengshi group. To Lin Wanru''s side, the majority shareholder did not authorize her, so her status is often questioned.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s return to guiyuanzong, I don''t know that more than 60% of the shares of Shengshi group are firmly in the hands of guiyuanzong''s Presbyterian group. Even the patriarch Jiang Wanshan could not easily interfere with these shares.


    After knowing this, Lin Wanru realized that Charlotte''s order was absolute. This does not make her more relaxed. On the contrary, it is because Charlotte''s orders have absolute effect that she is upset about the possible surge of counter attacks from the subsequent families.


    Gu Tianchen and Liu yunqi got the news of the general meeting of shareholders and also chatted in private.


    "Hey, shareholders'' meeting, what are you going to do?"


    Liu yunqi shrunk his head and whispered to Gu Tianchen, "Hey, did you find the master you mentioned last time?"


    Gu Tianchen nodded a little hesitantly: "looking for is found, but we really want to find such a person?"


    Liu yunqi opened his body and said unexpectedly, "brother, isn''t it? At this juncture, you say no one? That Li is ignorant and knows nothing. He is good at nothing but fighting. Last time the board of directors was stirred up by him, didn''t many directors say that, for the sake of the old man, let it go for the time being. Next time it happens again, will there be joint impeachment? "


    Gu Tianchen''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Liu yunqi curled his lips: "isn''t that right? When the stock price falls, what does Li say is a normal phenomenon; Capital chain tension, he actually said I made it up! Heaven and earth conscience, I almost laugh. As a result, up to now, the two men and women have done nothing, and they don''t know what they are doing all day. Then Lin Wanru knew the roar: "you solve it for me! What can I ask you to do without solving the problem? "


    Liu yunqi''s voice is similar to Lin Wanru''s. Gu Tianchen could not help but covered his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s really blind. The old man''s teaching for more than ten years has brought out a straw wrapped vase. It''s a match made in heaven with Li. Well, speaking of experts, they are really experts, not experts. "


    Liu yunqi said in disgust, "isn''t that nonsense?"


    Gu Tianchen said bitterly, "you don''t understand me. The price is super high."


    Liu yunqi asked in surprise: "brother, you are not a poor man who has never seen the world. Do you say the price is high? How much does he charge? "


    Gu Tianchen stretched out a finger and said, "it''s about 10% of the shares of the group. Later, he will be the bodyguard of the group."


    Liu yunqi jumped up in anger: "let him die! Ten percent? We don''t have a share in the total. What''s the good thing to think about? "


    Gu Tianchen thought, "why don''t you let him fight with Li first, and then you can do something about it? I''ll give it to him then? "


    Liu yunqi pointed at Gu Tianchen and scolded: "fill in a ghost! Is he inlaid with gold or diamond? Bodyguard? Ten percent? One percent is billions, OK? The cost is so high, the output is not a cent, thanks to you or the people who are wallowing in the shopping mall, I can''t see that? "


    Gu Tianchen nodded again and again: "well, that''s what I just meant? Don''t invite him. No, please. No, please. In recent months, the stock value of Shengshi group has fallen madly, and people don''t think it''s worth it. "


    Liu yunqi thought about the share he held in his hand. Every day, it was shrinking. He not only felt that his heart was pricked, but also felt painful.


    "They can''t be fooled any more. Don''t they just hit people hard? Don''t you talk louder than you do? This time, we''ll give him a master of kings, hang up the data and ask them what solutions they have. If not, I''m sorry. Haha, haha... "


    So the chief executive of the group found a very unexpected phenomenon. Since Gu Yunhai''s death, Gu Tianchen and Liu yunqi, who have released themselves every day like a loose splint, actually come to work in the company every day. Not only that, but they also work late into the night every day. They are more attentive than when the old man was here. It''s really amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen came into the meeting hall of the shareholders'' meeting with a lot of information.


    Thinking about the hard work of this month, they can''t help but stand up and feel very proud of themselves.


    This is the pride of professionals, and the superiority of intelligence to those who only know how to beat others.


    This time, no matter how hard the man surnamed Li hit others, facts speak louder than words. In the world of figures and charts, Lin Wanru''s incompetence is beyond doubt.


    However, this shareholders'' meeting is very strange. There are few outsiders, almost all of them are uncles and brothers surnamed Gu. This is a family meeting!


    Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen exchanged their eyes. They both felt that the situation was different from what they had thought before, but they were all family members. Isn''t it our home court? It''s the best chance for a group attack! This time, we''ll see if the Li family will make a fuss and use force to intimidate.


    Sure enough, opportunities only favor the best prepared people!


    Liu yunqi is proud of it, suddenly saw Charlotte sitting at the top of the shareholder seat, smiling at him. This position has always been the seat of Gu Yunhai, because Gu Yunhai has been operating the group on behalf of the largest shareholder.

 Chapter 1172

    After Gu Yunhai died, no one dared to sit in this position. Now Charlotte was sitting on it, looking at ease.


    "Charlotte! You can''t sit in this position. Go down while other uncles don''t see you! "


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows. "Oh? Why can''t I sit in this seat? "


    Liu yunqi said in a low voice: "this is the place where the authorized person of the major shareholder sits. Your position is elsewhere."


    Charlotte laughs: "big shareholder authorized person? I am. "


    Liu yunqi doesn''t want a good shareholders'' meeting to make trouble before it starts. He speaks fast and urgently: "this is not the stupid words you say in the board of directors! It''s true that Lin Wanru is the CEO, but the CEO is not the boss. The group does not belong to Lin Wanru, nor does it belong to you. Do you understand that? "


    Charlotte blushed.


    Charlotte understood the structure of the company only when she was given a roof by the elder in the clan.


    Before, he made a big fuss about the board of directors. It sounds like a big fuss. In fact? Because Lin Wanru is the CEO, he says that he has half of the company, and other mindless idiots talk a lot. Now, I''m afraid those directors'' impression of themselves has dropped to a negative value.


    Although Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen have been plotting against each other before, they seem to be quite peaceful recently. According to the report of the little sister of the administration, they are suddenly motivated and work overtime until late at night every day. It''s hard to judge their appearance.


    I''ll give them a face here. Anyway, I''ll come over later.


    Charlotte hands a table, easily jump out, conveniently picked up Liu yunqi hand information.


    Liu yunqi wanted to get it back, but it was too late. He could only pretend to be tough and stand there.


    As soon as Gu Tianchen saw the situation, he immediately found a corner and sat down with his head down. How dare he come up to provoke Charlotte?


    Charlotte is very surprised. It is very clear in the data that Shengshi group has been going downhill recently. The main problem is that the real estate business department is under great pressure. After Gu Yunhai''s death, half of the contacts related to the capital chain have been lost. It''s not as easy to borrow money from the bank as before.


    Gu Yunhai''s death is the biggest loss of Shengshi group. It''s not that people in shopping malls go to tea cooler. It''s just that if old friends don''t see each other much, people will be indifferent.


    For example, the lower branch of Shengshi group took a piece of land from the official side and needed to borrow a lot of money from the bank to develop it. If someone goes to say hello to the head office leaders at this time and take care of them, the money will be easy to approve.


    If there is no one to say hello, the head office leaders of other people manage everything every day. Where do you know about your branch''s loan? This money will go according to the proper process, and you will have to go to the age of the monkey.


    Charlotte looked at it and nodded: "brother Xing, your writing is very reasonable. It''s really to the point. The data are detailed, and it''s very instructive."


    Liu yunqi was a little stunned: "do you understand?"


    Charlotte laughs: "don''t think I''m still the brainless man who rushed into the board of directors."


    When it comes to the board of directors, Liu yunqi feels a little unhappy: "but these materials prove that I was right at that time."


    Charlotte looked at him. "Yes, you''re right. It''s a pity that time has changed, and it''s meaningless to worry about it. "


    Liu yunqi was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Charlotte waved the information on his hand and left: "you are very interesting. I''ll take it and have a look."


    Liu yunqi yelled twice behind Charlotte, but Charlotte didn''t look back. He quickened his pace and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Gu Tianchen jumped out from behind: "what did he say?"


    Liu yunqi stood up and said, "I don''t understand. It''s meaningless to care about what I say."


    Gu Tianchen pinched his finger: "we have a lot to worry about with him, the legacy, the ownership of the group, the power of the group..."


    Liu yunqi opened Gu Tianchen''s thick and short fingers and said, "don''t count. You''ll find out in a moment."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After people took their seats, Lin Wanru came to the rostrum. Today, she is elegantly dressed with her hair in a bun at the back of her head.


    "Most of the people present today are our family elders, uncles, brothers and sisters, so let''s just let it go and have something to say.


    Of course, before I ask you to speak freely, I''d like to report to you some recent progress. "


    There was a whisper below.


    Gu Tianchen and Liu yunqi''s eyes brightened, and they took out their notebooks and pens to prepare for the record. What Lin Wanru said may soon become a shell for them to attack Lin Wanru. Oh, it''s my favorite to attack my son''s shield with my son''s spear.


    "First of all, we found the majority shareholder and got the authorization from the majority shareholder. Mr. Charlotte shall exercise all the powers of the shareholders over the company on behalf of the major shareholders. "


    One stone breaks the sky in the water!


    Lin Wanru and Charlotte are not interested in playing pig and tiger. There''s time to be a pig. It''s better to finish this matter so as to step on the next step. So the key point of everything was pointed out at the beginning.


    Isn''t Gu''s family very good?


    Don''t you always think that Shengshi group is your own?


    They have long forgotten that they are actually working for this mysterious shareholder.


    If the major shareholders think you can do it, they will let you do it. If you think you can''t do it, just parachute a person over and kick Gu out. At that time, it''s really an instant from Phoenix to pheasant. Maybe it will be served at the dinner table.


    I haven''t thought about big shareholders for a long time. Gu Yunhai has always been the agent of major shareholders and has never changed. The children of each branch of the Gu family enter the Shengshi group as soon as they want to, and they can also have a lot of power after they come in. The major shareholders have never expressed any opinions on these matters.


    Many Gu family members think that the so-called big shareholder is just a cover. It''s just that Gu Yunhai set up a fake cover to prevent his children from being too arrogant and domineering. Otherwise, Gu Yunhai''s group, which has been operating here for decades, has never asked anyone for anything, and the big shareholders will not be able to respond?


    There must be no big shareholders!


    Gu Tianchen jumped up, pointed at Lin Wanru and yelled, "I don''t believe it! Where does Shengshi group have what big shareholder! It''s all a cover


    Liu yunqi had made psychological preparation for Charlotte''s words before, but he was not so surprised as Gu Tianchen. He just calculated silently in his heart: it''s a good move to draw money from the bottom of the pot. In this way, we can do nothing. Unless you find a big shareholder to slander, this is what Charlotte said. He wants to set the company on fire.

 Chapter 1173

    Liu yunqi sighed and pulled Gu Tianchen''s clothes: "it''s meaningless to cheat on such things. We lost. Sit down. "


    Gu Tianchen was not willing to: "the information we worked hard to make..."


    "Think it''s cheap, Charlotte. The situation is gone. Let''s have a look around. "


    Not to mention Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen who have given up fighting.


    Charlotte now sat back in her previous position and looked up at the family members in almost the whole hall.


    "Hello, I''m Charlotte, the agent of Guiyuan shares, the largest shareholder of Shengshi group. Next, I have several requests from shareholders. I hope Shengshi group will implement them immediately. "


    Charlotte looked at the whole room, eyes were gathered on him, some feel unclear. Is this potential?


    Potential, everywhere.


    Even ordinary people in the secular world can form a powerful force, such is the so-called general trend of the world.


    After Charlotte announced her identity, she immediately felt the hostility and rejection of him in the whole conference room. They''re ordinary people. They can''t even stand Charlotte. But within the scope of the rules, they can play a very big role, enough to make Charlotte disheartened.


    Lin Wanru sat in the middle of the rostrum, looking at Charlotte with some worry.


    Charlotte felt Lin Wanru''s eyes and turned to smile at her.


    Next is the front bar. See who is more powerful!


    "First, Shengshi group will give up its real estate business and shrink its business scope."


    There was a big bang in the conference hall.


    "Give up!"!? How much profit does the real estate business bring to the group every year? Do you have any points in mind? "


    Someone jumped up and yelled below.


    Charlotte is very surprised. Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen are calm. They sit in the corner with a overcast face and don''t say a word.


    Don''t be quiet, you two. Help attract some fire.


    Charlotte crooked the corner of his mouth and raised the information in his hand: "before the start of this shareholders'' meeting, I received a piece of information. This is Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen, two directors of Shengshi group''s real estate business investigation, carefully summed up the situation. Shocking! Everybody! It''s shocking


    Gu Tianchen was shocked, and Liu yunqi''s eyes were rolling in his eyes.


    "If there are too many, I won''t talk about it. Just talking about the operation mode of high turnover and high debt in the real estate industry, the risk is already very big. You can find two director Liu to check the specific information, which can prove that what I said is true. I won''t repeat it here.


    So Guiyuan shares asked us to give up the real estate business. If someone takes over the dish, they quickly throw the pot. If no one takes over the dish, they finish the rest of the construction period. The winter of real estate is coming. We must sell this business as soon as possible. "


    Charlotte threw all the pots on guiyuanzong, and took advantage of the situation of large shareholders to take care of the situation of many powerful families, and the effect was immediate.


    Gradually, fewer people spoke. Charlotte glanced at the meeting hall and saw the strange eyes of the Gu family. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    "I will not participate in the specific transfer and splitting. I am here only to ensure that the major shareholders'' intention can be firmly implemented, and the specific implementation process will be completed by the Department responsible for this area. I just need a schedule and a monthly report. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people even showed some joy in their eyes. Charlotte knew that nine times out of ten, these people were going to make a profit from it. This can be tolerated, but Charlotte is too lazy to make a point, even to beat. Let Lin Wanru deal with these people.


    "Second, the light industry of Shengshi group immediately carried out investigation, and all the industries above light pollution were removed."


    Another source of wealth!


    The eyes of people who care for their families are about to shine gold!


    It is said that Gu Yunhai only cares about his own direct branches, regardless of their side branches. Now it is really retribution. Two black sheep of the family get together. Isn''t this money for everyone?


    Ha ha ha, as expected, the sky will live up to it!


    "Third, Shengshi group will shift its strategic focus and take agriculture, manufacturing and new material R & D as its main directions..."


    The first two have already attracted people''s attention to what Shengshi group is going to do next.


    well! If you work for others and look up to their noses, how can you earn more by buying and selling? Does it have anything to do with what Shengshi group will do next?


    yes! At least I still have shares in my hand!


    However, other people''s direct support is to abolish their martial arts and benefit others at the expense of themselves. Alas, this share is still sold early, which can help the group to transform rapidly!


    Gu Tianchen couldn''t help but jumped up and said in a loud voice: "although the major shareholders have such instructions, I still have something to say. Real estate business is a piece of the group must not let go! We have worked hard for more than ten years, and finally spread this business to the whole country. It''s the time to show our skills. Despite its high turnover and high debt, it''s a money printing machine!


    With our real estate business, retail, property, logistics... All businesses can be spread across the country. This is a big strategy. We can''t lose it! "


    Before Charlotte spoke, some of the people who looked after the family and divided up there cried out: "the words of major shareholders are orders! Your direct branch is only working for the major shareholders. It''s good to have orders on it and execute them on the bottom. Where can there be so much talk? I take the lead in supporting the order of the major shareholders! "


    One person jumped out to speak, and others naturally spoke enthusiastically.


    "Yes, although the real estate business is the focus of the group, we are too dependent on this business. If the policy changes a little, we will be passive? It''s better to cut the job and be at ease


    "Yes! It seems like he is making money. In fact, Yinian has been paying off his debts after eating his grain. When the cow''s skin blows, he can''t see the money! "


    "Can''t you see the money? The money has been spent by the people who pay it. What kind of business expenses, public relations expenses, wages, bonuses and subsidies are much higher than our pitiful dividends! "


    There are all kinds of things to say for a while.


    Gu Tianchen was so angry that his eyes turned red. He pointed to the person who separated his family and yelled: "group strategy! Do you understand strategy! Branches around the real estate through a firm foothold, you can take root! Two years later, a lot of revenue! Didn''t I make it clear to you all before? "


    A separated old man stood up and spat: "I Pooh! You''ve never seen it come true. Last year, two years later. This year, two years later. Next year, will you say two years later? I''m old! Maybe one day I''ll kick my legs and go with the sea of clouds. After two years, I won''t be able to see it! "

 Chapter 1174

    Several old men also stood up and echoed: "yes! Don''t talk about it every day. After a few years, you should cut down the business unit, or you can see more dividends this year. "


    Gu Tianchen didn''t expect that the people who separated from each other were more shameless than each other, and he relied on the old to sell his old age. He was so angry that he shivered all over. Liu yunqi tried his best to pull him, and then he sat down.


    "What are you doing? They all said, "sit and watch the play and see how they sing."


    Gu Tianchen thumped his chest with his fist and made a dull sound: "my heart hurts! After all the hard work, I haven''t seen a sound yet. All my previous efforts have gone to waste. Li is not a human being! He is not a man


    Liu yunqi had no choice but to offer advice: "come on, people have gained power. Let''s keep our heads down. Fortunately, we can''t run the company without us. Can''t we go home and retire? "


    Gu Tianchen suddenly raised his head: "how dare they? They dare to fire us, I''ll fight with them! Kill me if you have seed! "


    Liu yunqi can''t laugh or cry. He comforts Gu Tianchen and looks at Lin Wanru and Xia Luo on the stage. He thinks, what else do you have? Why don''t you give it to me once!


    See Di Zhi Gu Tianchen and Liu yunqi brothers two dumb fire, the people who separate more happy.


    An old man stood up and shook his head and said, "old man Gu Yunpeng, I have a proposal. You can listen to it and discuss it. Please also ask the representative of major shareholders, Mr. Xia, to give some advice and see if it is feasible. "


    Charlotte looked at the next farce, feeling funny: "uncle, you said."


    Lin Wanru frowned, stretched out her foot and asked Charlotte: "call grandfather!"


    Charlotte frowned and winked with exaggeration: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, you said."


    The people who split up laughed and had a better impression of Charlotte by three points.


    Gu Yunpeng also laughed, then said: "all say ah, Feishui does not flow to outsiders. Since the major shareholders intend to separate the real estate business from the group, can we do it by ourselves? "


    Charlotte sighed that when people are shameless, they can be shameless to this point. The so-called old but not dead is a thief. It''s true.


    He nodded: "I just cut off the real estate business from the group. I can''t care who will take over the business. You can try to take over this business and do it yourself. This is good, smooth transition, there will not be too much turbulence within the group


    Gu Yunpeng pretended to bow his hand: "Mr. Xia, Gao Yi! It''s worthy of being chosen by the major shareholders and my brother Yunhai''s successor! "


    Lin Wanru gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "it''s clearly my grandfather''s brother who doesn''t know how far away he is. When he cried and cried, he was going to take his grandfather''s thigh to become a shareholder. Now he has the face to treat himself as an elder."


    As soon as Gu Yunpeng succeeded, several people jumped up and asked, "can other industries be dealt with like this?"


    Charlotte nodded without hesitation: "it would be great if we could handle it like this."


    Suddenly a cry came from the corner: "morning! What''s the matter with you? Morning! Don''t scare me


    Charlotte looked up and saw Gu Tianchen lying on the ground, his face like gold paper and his mouth spitting blood. Liu yunqi was helpless beside him. He only knew how to yell and didn''t dare to touch him.


    Charlotte raised her legs and jumped down from the rostrum. She rushed to Gu Tianchen and held Liu yunqi: "calm down! What happened to him? "


    Liu yunqi was so confused that he stamped his feet: "it was you who said this and that over there. In the morning, he was so angry that he vomited blood and fell to the ground."


    Charlotte nodded, "I''m angry. It''s OK. I''m here."


    "What are you up to! Don''t you still blame him for this? "


    Charlotte looked at Liu yunqi with a hint: "calm down! Trust me


    Liu yunqi stares at Charlotte with dull eyes. He sits back in his chair, opens the mineral water bottle and takes a sip.


    Looking at Gu Tianchen''s situation for a while, Charlotte shakes her head in her heart. This brother is really used to going with the wind and the water. He never thought that he would fall down here, and it was a bad blow.


    With one hand close to Gu Tianchen''s heart and the other hand close to Gu Tianchen''s spirit, he slowly passed a stream of wood Qi into Gu Tianchen''s body. Gu Tianchen''s heart beats steadily, and his brain is protected by Charlotte''s aura. When his heart beats, too much blood is sent to his brain to form thrombus.


    After a while, Gu Tianchen''s face became ruddy. Charlotte put down her hands and lifted Gu Tianchen up, leaning her upper body against the foot of the table.


    "Someone, dial 120 and take him to the hospital."


    "I''ve already dialed." Liu yunqi said coldly.


    Charlotte shrugged.


    A young man who had separated his family came up and asked in a low voice, "are those things that I just said wrong? You can''t say to postpone it for the time being as soon as brother falls down in the morning? "


    Liu yunqi was very angry and turned his head to stare at the young man.


    The young man shivered all over and ran back quickly.


    Several old men who jumped the most fiercely just now immediately stood up and said, "Why are you so fierce? I know that you care about your brother, but you can''t send the fire to our separate families! "


    Liu yunqi smashed the mineral water bottle on the ground: "roll!"


    "Well, when you are so proud, let''s go! Let''s talk about how to pay! It''s time for us to separate our families and get ahead! "


    The people who separated came out triumphantly. Liu yunqi stood there, looking at them with a gloomy face and seeing them out one by one.


    Charlotte shakes her head. She''s blinded. Don''t think about it carefully, why do you have to change hands on real estate business as soon as possible? If this industry can make money so easily, who else will do it?


    When the last person walked out of the meeting, Liu yunqi turned his head and looked at Charlotte''s eyes, which were almost irrational: "you will regret it, you will regret it!"


    Charlotte waved: "we don''t regret it. It''s not worth mentioning. Hasn''t the ambulance arrived yet? "


    When Liu yunqi heard this, he was stunned. He ran to the door of the meeting hall and waited for the ambulance.


    Lin Wanru then came down from the rostrum and hurried over: "how is he? Will it be ok? "


    Charlotte shook her head: "I''ve dealt with him initially and stabilized his condition. Wait to send a hospital to check recuperate again, the problem is not big


    Today, Lin Wanru is also excited by this group''s separation, and her face is not good-looking. She is very unwilling: "do you really want to give up the great industry to those moths?"


    "Happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness. Now looking at the flowers, I don''t know what''s wrong in a few days. You transfer your business to them as soon as possible. You can take as many advantages as you can. If you can''t, don''t force it. The priority is to convert shares, followed by capital. We should try to make them feel that Shengshi group is a sinking ship and let them run away. "

 Chapter 1175

    Although Lin Wanru was unwilling, she nodded: "OK, I''ll send someone to do it."


    Charlotte looked into her eyes and said, "remember, be quick, or you''ll have a long night."


    Lin Wanru doesn''t know where Charlotte''s self-confidence comes from, but her words have already been spoken out, and she can''t get it back. She can only follow Charlotte and bump into the south wall.


    At the door, the ambulance finally arrived. Liu yunqi with a group of first-aid personnel carrying a stretcher ran to Gu Tianchen on the stretcher.


    Liu yunqi wants to go with him.


    Charlotte said: "director Liu, I have something to talk with you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "No! I''m going to the hospital! "


    Charlotte winked at Lin Wanru: "the hospital just let Xiao man go. You have such a good relationship with Gu Tianchen that you should know the cause of his illness. Will he be in a better mood when he wakes up and you want to sit with him and cry? "


    Lin Wanru nodded to Charlotte and hurriedly followed the emergency personnel.


    Liu yunqi hesitated.


    Charlotte Lang said: "I have medicine for Gu Tianchen''s heart disease. Don''t you come to listen to it?"


    This is the first time Liu yunqi has met Charlotte without any purpose.


    The initiative is entirely in Charlotte''s hands, and he doesn''t even know what Charlotte is going to say.


    As a result, Charlotte was not in a hurry. She took him to a tavern.


    The environment of this house is elegant. At noon, there are not many people coming. The sound box on the bar is playing songs, or melodious or passionate melody, evoking people''s nostalgia.


    The box is even more quiet, facing the dry landscape in the courtyard on one side, and sliding door on the other side, with tatami on the ground. Charlotte and Liu yunqi sat down face to face, and soon someone came up with the menu and asked to order.


    Liu yunqi absentmindedly looked at the bamboo tube in the yard and knocked on the stone seat, making the sound of "Kongkong". Charlotte waved her hand: "two Huaishi sets, if you need anything else."


    After the waiter went down, Liu yunqi already couldn''t help his anxiety: "Charlotte, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. At this moment, are you still in the mood to eat Japanese food?"


    "Oh?" Charlotte raises her eyebrows and looks up at Liu yunqi.


    Liu yunqi felt that Charlotte''s eyes were bright and frightening, and his heart trembled. More accusations were blocked in his chest, and he couldn''t say a word, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that you two were brothers. I wonder, how when you calculated Xiaoman and me, you didn''t read a little blood connection in your heart? "


    Liu yunqi''s heart crossed and his eyes looked directly at Charlotte: "why didn''t I ever think of blood connection? But even if Lin Wanru was a little more capable, she would not be able to get to this point! Every day when she is a young lady, she has something to do with her subordinates. When she has problems, she thinks that she will do whatever she wants. Even if she is the CEO of a dog, she can do better than her! What can I do if the old man wants to let her take charge of the whole group?


    As soon as the old man goes, the people who separate their families will rush up. Where can we stop him? "


    Charlotte pointed to Liu yunqi: "don''t confuse the concept, the greed in your heart is the leading of your behavior. You want the whole group to listen to you, you want to stand at the top of the group and give orders, and then you have so many reasons and excuses. No matter whether your reasons and excuses are in line with the facts, but from the starting point, you already have a bad intention. "


    Liu yunqi simply admitted: "what about my bad intentions? I''m for the good of the group! "


    Charlotte sat up: "Why have you never thought of cooperating with Lin Wanru? Just imagine, two talented brothers, assistant sister, do their best to develop the group. Isn''t that much better than curfew? "


    Liu yunqi was very surprised at what Charlotte said. He never thought it would be like this. In this case, what he did before became a joke? Is it totally villain behavior?


    He still can''t put down face immediately, neck a stem: "I, I''m not convinced! Why is she not me? "


    Charlotte nodded: "a lot of things are because they are unconvinced and unwilling. Why isn''t I the richest man in the world? Why didn''t I win the lottery? Why is the agent of the major shareholder Li, not Gu? "


    Liu yunqi turns around and looks at Charlotte. He was a little flustered by Charlotte''s sudden focus.


    "Things have happened. What we need to think about is not why or by what, but what to do." Charlotte waved her hand: "I won''t talk about the past. I hope you don''t do this or that to us in the future. "


    Liu yunqi looked depressed: "we have lost. We have to give up completely. Shengshi group is ruined by you. Tianchen and I didn''t expect that you would dare to cut corners. Without the Shengshi group, Lin Wanru, you and I are just ordinary people. "


    Charlotte sneered: "with Shengshi group, do you think our value can be high? Don''t blow your own horn. Shengshi group is not finished yet. There is something for you two directors Liu to do! "


    Liu yunqi broke the jar and said, "is it over? What''s the point? Hehe, today''s situation, do you still think we can turn the tables? "


    Listen to Liu yunqi say "we", Charlotte heart suddenly bottom.


    He took out a square folded piece of paper and threw it on the table.


    Liu yunqi took it and looked at it, but he couldn''t stop: "alloy? medicinal dishes? Crops? Where did... Come from? "


    Charlotte smile: "since the big shareholder let Shengshi group lose blood, how can there be no compensation? Are you really stupid to be a big shareholder? In order to survive, we have to have a place to change and strength to change. "


    Liu yunqi folded the paper with both hands and pushed it respectfully: "but why didn''t you say it before?"


    "The so-called strong grass is known by the strong wind, and loyal officials are shown by the chaos of the country. If you don''t have a try, how can you know who can take on the responsibility? "


    Liu yunqi was silent and held his trousers tightly with his fingers.


    Charlotte strike while the iron is hot: "today, Shengshi group is not only not going to die, maybe it will reach the top in another field. After that, the R & D, production and supply system of Shengshi group may become the benchmark of national demonstration. Don''t you feel excited, Liu yunqi? "


    Liu yunqi''s expression hesitated, and he looked very distressed.


    The waiter''s voice came from the door, but the food was served.


    This meal is not only rich in food, but also entertained by Kabuki playing three strings. Charlotte eats with relish, and Liu yunqi eats with the same taste, which makes Charlotte shake her head in her heart. Even if she feeds the pig, people can hum twice. The young master of family care really doesn''t know how to enjoy.

 Chapter 1176

    Liu yunqi hesitated when he was full of wine and food. Knowing that her goal had been achieved, Charlotte waved her hand and said, "I''m afraid director Liu has to discuss it with another director Liu, discuss it, and then prepare herself to turn the corner in her heart. I know. I know. I''m not a devil. I can give you time. However, if you are late, I will not inform you when I start the next action. You can''t keep up with me then. Don''t blame me for putting you to the edge. "


    Liu yunqi nodded blankly. He had no idea when he came out of the tavern. He didn''t dare to drive, so he took a taxi and took him directly to the hospital.


    He wants to squat at Gu Tianchen''s door and wait to see when he can meet. He wants to go in and discuss with Gu Tianchen at the first time.


    Lin Wanru and Liu yunqi in the hospital after the handover, in a hurry to find Charlotte immediately, ask him a good question. Talking about cooperation with Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen, isn''t that seeking skin with a tiger? What does this man think?


    Charlotte returned to the company from the Japanese material store. Today, people in the group are in a panic. The resolution of the general meeting of shareholders was published on the company''s official website very quickly, which caught the whole group off guard.


    Charlotte knew that it was really too hasty, but there was a faint momentum of the activities of the demon sect. If it was still steady, it would be too late. When this can only be broken by a strong man... Charlotte heart a wry smile, where is a strong man broken, it is clear that gecko tail, embarrassed tight.


    "Charlotte! If you have anything to talk about with them, why don''t you take advantage of the situation to get them out of the group? Anyway, they are stupid people who can''t see the situation clearly. Why do you want to have a good deal with them? "


    As soon as Lin Wanru finds Charlotte, she can''t wait to ask questions. She hated Gu Tianchen and Liu yunqi. Thinking of breathing the same air under the same blue sky of the earth, Lin Wanru felt unhappy.


    Charlotte waved her hand: "Oh, I''m holding them. If they didn''t have ulterior motives for us before, it would be hard to use them now. Don''t worry, I''m staring at your husband! "


    Lin Wanru wanted to say a few more words, but she sighed silently when she looked at Charlotte''s confidence. It''s a big deal that you should pay more attention to yourself. The so-called "virtuous internal help" is just used to find out what''s missing and make up for what''s missing?


    "The business division is basically settled. The group has invested a lot in real estate. This piece of assets accounts for nearly 60% of the group''s total assets. It''s not enough to bet on all the shares of each family. They have to raise their own money to eat this piece of business. "


    Charlotte was surprised: "I went out to have a meal, you are almost settled? Is efficiency so high? "


    Lin Wanru was finally able to be proud: "didn''t some smelly boy stir me up so that I didn''t have the heart to take care of things before, so that you saw the joke? I''m kidding. You haven''t seen me before when I started to work! "


    Charlotte clapped: "Hey, it''s amazing! It''s up to you! My little man! My Lord''s country is half of yours! "


    "Bah!" Lin Wanru leaned shyly into Charlotte''s arms and said, "it''s shameless. It''s" my uncle''s country ". It''s clearly the country of the clan."


    Charlotte said bitterly, "don''t expose me when you are so tender. It''s hard to be a man..."


    "Er..."


    Hearing the unexpected sound, Charlotte and Lin Wanru are startled. They immediately jump away. Looking back, Han Caiwei is standing at the door and takes the door with her.


    "Hoo... It''s Caiwei." Lin Wanru said so, but her face turned red.


    Han Caiwei pursed her lips and said with a smile, "brother Li, sister man, I have an invitation for a dinner party. I don''t know if you have time to go."


    Charlotte asked angrily, "where''s the dinner party? When? "


    Han Caiwei looks gorgeous and golden with an invitation in her hand. She looked at Charlotte and then at Lin Wanru. Lin Wanru winked at her before she handed the invitation to Charlotte.


    "It''s the dinner party of Aolong group. We invited dozens of real estate developers to join us. It''s in a hurry. It''s tonight."


    "In such a hurry? How much time is there to prepare for this? If we don''t go, we will say that our group is busy restructuring and we don''t have time. We''ll talk about it next time. " Charlotte frowned and opened the invitation letter. He saw "Mr. Charlotte" on the top of the invitation letter, which made him feel that the dinner might be a bad intention.


    Lin Wanru advised him: "although Aolong group is under our pressure in Jiangdong, its influence in other areas is very strong. It''s better not to offend. Although we are in a hurry, we can still go in a hurry. "


    Charlotte bared her teeth like a toothache and took a breath: "we don''t do real estate anymore. It doesn''t matter whether we deal with them or not?"


    Lin Wanru shook her head and said, "that''s not true. Real estate can carry a lot of industries. If we have a good relationship with them, other industries can also take a ride. There are many benefits in the future."


    "No, you don''t think we said we would give up the real estate business in the morning, and they sent us a letter in the afternoon to invite us to the dinner party. There''s nothing fishy here?"


    Lin Wanru pursed her lips and laughed. This man is really cute like a child sometimes. She never thought that she would be so patient to persuade Charlotte, calm down, and then said: "we can''t be hurt if there''s something fishy, just to see what they have to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Charlotte Mian nodded for the difficulty: "since you said so, what else can I say? It''s just that I may come back with a lot of anger. "


    Lin Wanru beamed: "if someone really gets angry with us, you will step on him! Don''t be afraid to offend people


    Charlotte picked his eyebrows, took the invitation and pointed Lin Wanru''s little nose: "that''s what you said? Then let''s go! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Aolong group''s self-contained hotel is full of lights. The real estate developers in Jiangdong are as busy with their female companions as butterflies in flowers.


    Charlotte, dressed in a black suit and with Lin Wanru''s little hand in her arms, strides into the banquet hall, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Over the years, Shengshi group is the only one in Jiangdong Province, and the local small developers have long been crushed by Shengshi group and abandoned this industry. All the real estate developers present are the leaders of other provinces and the top 50 developers. Only they dare to compete with Shengshi group in Jiangdong province.

 Chapter 1177

    Take some plots that people don''t want and develop them. Even with the strong financial resources of the headquarters, the progress in Jiangdong province is still slow.


    And these real estate developers in Jiangdong, then the matter of each experienced, naturally to the middle-aged greasy uncle in the majority.


    Suddenly in the banquet hall, young people like Charlotte and Lin Wanru, who are golden boys and girls, make people feel that they are outstanding.


    Charlotte didn''t know any of them. However, Lin Wanru knew about them all and quietly introduced them to him one by one in Charlotte''s ear.


    When we introduce the owner of today, Jiangdong speaker of Aolong group, the speaker also looks up at Charlotte, but she is a gentle looking 20-year-old woman, wearing a wine red evening dress, smiling at Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded to her and felt a pain in her arm: "hiss, what are you pinching me for?"


    Lin Wanru, as if nothing had happened, smiles at each other and says in a low voice: "don''t you get hooked! The woman named Zhang Yalan is the eldest lady of Aolong group. She volunteered to come to Jiangdong, just to fight against our Shengshi group. Cut, look like a fox, cut open, inside is all black


    As they were saying this, Zhang Yalan and the people around her nodded a little and said, "I heard that Shengshi group is looking for another development direction. Can we let Aolong group do the real estate business?"


    Charlotte picked eyebrows: "Ms. Zhang, do you always speak so directly?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that he was pinched by Lin Wanru on his back and hurt Lin Wanru''s fingers. He had to bite his teeth and bear it. Can''t he live this life?


    Zhang Yalan looks at Charlotte and glances at Lin Wanru. She looks like she knows everything and smiles very implicitly: "Mr. Xia, what kind of people and what kind of words do you say. Mr. Xia is open and aboveboard. I''m afraid it will backfire if he talks to you around the corner. "


    Lin Wanru turned her eyes two times and said in Charlotte''s ear, "she scolds you! Say you are heartless, step on her


    When Charlotte saw Lin Wanru for the first time, she was amused, but she didn''t show any on her face: "since Ms. Zhang asked directly, I''ll tell her. At present, a large number of shareholders of Shengshi group''s real estate business are very interested. They are willing to take over these businesses and register their companies to operate them. Although I have been in business for a short time, I always admire the spirit of contract and I am willing to practice it. So... "


    Zhang Yalan narrowed her eyes, quietly smile, and then picked up Charlotte''s words: "so, we Aolong group can deal with your shareholders, and Mr. Xia will not express dissatisfaction?"


    Charlotte shrugged: "why dissatisfaction? One is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. I don''t have any opinions on matters that conform to the national laws. "


    Zhang Yalan nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Lin Wanru: "little man, don''t step on the floor. What''s the use of stepping on the floor? Good shoes. Don''t step on them. "


    She also said to Charlotte, "Mr. Xia, why don''t you come here? I''m curious why Shengshi group will give up its booming real estate business and give us a lesson."


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes slightly. It''s not good for those who come. However, isn''t she worried that she won''t have a chance to give these people the soup? Hey, here''s the chance.


    He said easily: "OK, as long as you don''t think I''m shallow, it doesn''t matter to chat with you."


    Lin Wanru pinched Charlotte''s waist: "why don''t you step on her, why don''t you step on her, why don''t you step on her..."


    Charlotte grinned bitterly and patted Lin Wanru''s hand: "it''s not that they don''t step on it. It''s really that people''s posture is so good that they don''t know where to start."


    "Well! I''m so fascinated by the fox that I can''t help it


    "My wife, you have wronged me! All right, all right, don''t pinch it. There''s going to be wrinkles on your clothes. "


    A banquet like this often has a core circle. People who belong to the circle are familiar with each other. They talk and laugh. It seems that they are just pointing the country and watching the situation with a smile. People who don''t belong to the circle try their best to get in, but they can only look at the style of the circle from the outside.


    In the morning, Charlotte caused a big disturbance in Shengshi group. In the real estate industry of Jiangdong Province, it was like a flat thunder, which made everyone confused. Otherwise, he wouldn''t get into the circle so easily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is what Shengshi group is talking about now, Mr. Charlotte. In other words, he announced this morning that Shengshi group would give up its real estate business. If you have any questions of interest, you can discuss them with him. "


    "Ha ha, discussion? I''m afraid there''s nothing to discuss with these two people, right? If Gu Yunhai is still here, I will respect Shengshi group for three points. Unfortunately, after the old man drove to the west, the Shengshi group had long lost its backbone, and let a son-in-law who broke into the business boast, ha ha. Everybody, this Jiangdong province will be our world in the future! "


    Charlotte hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged Mediterranean uncle who was making bold remarks. His head is shining, and his mouth foam is flying. His style of instructing the country is really high spirited.


    Lin Wanru leaned up to his ear and said, "Wei Jingming, President of Jiangdong District of Jianghai group."


    Charlotte was clear and said without delay: "Mr. Wei, I have my basis for the judgment of the market. If you don''t listen to me, you will judge me wantonly. I''m afraid it''s not right? "


    Wei Jingming was so shy that he sat more comfortable. He narrowed his eyes and said with disdain, "you say it, I''ll listen. There are so many seniors here to help you correct, which is a free lesson for you. "


    Charlotte laughed even more happily: "well, since you don''t dislike it, I''ll say it casually. The house price in Jiangdong is high enough, and the land price is high enough. If we continue to take the land, the next house price is absolutely beyond the affordability of ordinary people. How long does it take to sell the land? So I''m not going to do it at all. If I put my mind to other places, maybe I can achieve something. "


    Wei Jingming laughs, people in the circle can''t help laughing, even Zhang Yalan shakes his head and smiles.


    "I thought you could say something. I didn''t expect that it was such a way. It was just a spectator. Let''s not say anything else. If the land cost comes up, the house price will come up. We can''t help it. This price is everywhere. If ordinary people can''t afford it, don''t they buy a house? You''re wrong! They will still buy a house! "

 Chapter 1178

    Wei Jingming shakes his head and looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    Charlotte was just like lengtouqing: "but the fact is, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. Even if you say the house will double next year, they still can''t afford it. Instead of draining the people''s blood and sweat, we should concentrate our efforts and put our money and energy into serious affairs. "


    Zhang Yalan''s eyes revealed a bit of inquiry and said before Wei Jing''s name: "I don''t know what serious thing Mr. Xia is going to do?"


    Charlotte to Zhang Yalan smile, not surprisingly harvest a pinch of Gu ya: "industry."


    Zhang Yalan did not hide his disappointment and sneer.


    "Industry! Ha ha ha ha! Ah, everybody, industry and Commerce Wei Jingming burst out a burst of earth shaking laughter.


    Charlotte frowned: "Mr. Wei, is it so funny? Is it funny to do business? "


    Wei Jingming shook his head: "Oh, I haven''t heard such interesting words for many years. Sell the industry of daily income and throw the money into the river to listen to the sound. I''m worried that Gu Yunhai''s coffin will not hold down. "


    Gu Ya finally couldn''t help it: "how can grandfather not worry about you. My husband does business because he has an ambition to serve his motherland. It''s better than you get into the eyes of money! "


    Gu Ya''s words made most people in the circle secretly shake their heads. Sure enough, the current leaders of Shengshi group are two such goods, which are not far from death.


    Zhang Yalan also lost patience and nodded: "Mr. Xia, Miss Gu, thank you for coming to the dinner. I can''t thank you enough. It''s getting late. I won''t keep two more. There must be a lot of work for you in Shengshi group. Please take care of yourself. "


    Gu ya a listen, know Zhang Yalan is in the guest order, angrily pull Charlotte left.


    Wei Jingming narrowed his puffy eyes, looked at the back of Charlotte and Gu Ya disdainfully, and asked Zhang Yalan in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang, then we start according to the plan?"


    Zhang Yalan finished the wine gracefully, like a queen''s order, he put the cup on the tea table: "Shengshi group is finished, let''s go."


    Charlotte in the banquet and the group of real estate developers said, back and forth on a meaning: ordinary people can''t afford to buy a house.


    This view has long been derided by real estate developers. It doesn''t matter whether people''s wages can afford to buy a house. As long as house prices keep rising, there will be people who can buy a house. So no one will believe Charlotte''s statement. On the contrary, it makes people think that Charlotte is only young and simple minded, so he can make such a fool of himself.


    Jiangdong province is a big economic province in China with amazing folk wealth. Shengshi group has been standing here for decades, and has blocked the financial path of various developers.


    Well, Shengshi group is about to collapse. The market share of Shengshi group before and the plot of land taken by Shengshi group in the land auction of Jiangdong Province before all of a sudden can satisfy the real estate developers who failed to achieve results in Jiangdong Province before.


    At the command of Zhang Yalan, the real estate developers are like sharks smelling blood. They are always around the people who care for their families. They just want to make money and let them take the real estate business of Shengshi group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Tianchen stayed in the hospital for one night, and the next morning he followed Liu yunqi to the group to report to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was a little surprised: "so soon?"


    Gu Tianchen shook his head: "I''m still depressed in my heart, but I can''t watch you two really bring down the group, can I?"


    Liu yunqi pulled Gu Tianchen''s sleeve: "ah, speak more tactfully."


    Gu Tianchen glared at the ox''s eyes and said, "what''s the euphemism at this moment? I''ve already offended him before. What''s the face?"


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "before returning, I won''t say anything to let the past go with the wind. I will firmly remember what happened before. Now you two are committing crimes and making contributions. If you have any half heartedness in the future, ha ha... "


    As soon as he waved his hand, a flame lit up in the palm of his hand: "at that time, you will really know my strength."


    Liu yunqi said yes.


    Gu Tianchen said: "OK, then you can take my life away. Anyway, you almost killed me before. I''m not afraid of this. I''ll ask you, "do you dare to use me?"


    Charlotte clenched her fist and crushed the flame: "dare. From now on, as soon as possible to get rid of the real estate business, the progress should be fast and faster! It''s said that the group of people who have separated have got financing from other developers. Let them accept the offer quickly


    Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen are still in a daze over there. Charlotte claps her hands angrily: "hurry up! Are you waiting for dinner here? Move


    "Oh... Good!"


    Liu yunqi stood up and went out.


    Gu Tianchen was still stunned: "are you so relieved?"


    Charlotte laughs: "your hatred of separation makes me very relieved."


    Liu yunqi quickly turned around and dragged Gu Tianchen away. As he walked, he laughed with Charlotte: "Charlotte, don''t worry, it''s on us!"


    What Charlotte should have said to Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen has already been said. It is nonsense to talk about trust now. Is it better to run to other places as they are than to work in their own company? Jokes.


    As soon as the Gu brothers left, Lin Wanru and Han Caiwei came in.


    "Charlotte, all of a sudden, all prefecture level cities in Jiangdong province took local photos at the same time today! The price of land has gone up very much! "


    Charlotte''s eyes flashed: "Oh? Let me see. "


    Turn on the computer, sure enough, as if the whole province of Jiangdong are in the local auction, the developers snatched the first blood.


    Charlotte felt her chin and thought, "in principle, you don''t have to give a month''s notice before you take a local photo."


    Lin Wanru gouged out Charlotte: "didn''t you put this piece in a hurry? These lands should belong to our family! See we don''t do real estate this, the official also want to quickly sell the land to earn a ruthless


    Charlotte was full of interest: "Oh, I see. It seems that the old man''s original contacts are still there. This cooperation is very tacit. Xiaoman, we''ll have to pay a visit to others some other day. "


    Lin Wanru couldn''t understand what Charlotte was saying, so she stamped her foot: "you see, this land, and this land, as long as we say hello to the official, we can get the reserve price. What''s the price now? It''s tripled


    Charlotte finally put down a worry and sat down comfortably on the chair. She leaned back and felt the wisps of vitality of heaven and earth coming from all directions. She groaned: "Hey, man, don''t worry, everything is under my control."


    Han Caiwei suddenly exclaimed: "brother Li, sister man, look at this!"


    She handed over her mobile phone. In the live video, Zhang Yalan and Wei Jingming, who came out from the local shooting scene, were being interviewed.

 Chapter 1179

    "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wei, what do you think of Shengshi group''s abandonment of real estate business?"


    Zhang Yalan said gently: "I don''t have any opinions on this. Shengshi group must have a more ambitious goal, so it will concentrate on striving towards that goal. I have long admired Mr. Gu Yunhai, the founder of Shengshi group, and I believe his successor will not let you down. "


    Wei Jingming turned his lips, and then said: "today''s local shooting scene, we can see that the real estate industry is extremely hot. The decision made by Shengshi group is really deplorable. Combined with the recent decline of their stocks and different voices within the group, Shengshi group is afraid that it is difficult to protect itself before abandoning this business. However, this is a good news for the majority of house buyers. We big brand real estate enterprises have entered Jiangdong Province, giving you more choices, and the real estate market will be more prosperous than in the past! "


    Lin Wanru''s face turned blue and said: "it''s really a small man''s ambition! Charlotte! Look at this pair of dogs! It''s really... "


    She sat down angrily on the sofa in Charlotte''s office.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Come with me to visit the old man''s old contacts tomorrow. If you don''t do business, you still need to maintain your contacts. Although they are proud now, they are not proud for many days


    Lin Wanru looked up at Charlotte in surprise: "what internal information do you have?"


    Charlotte shrugged: "there is no inside information at all. Just a few elders in the clan have carefully calculated that there will be a catastrophe in the property market next, who should be robbed and who will suffer. I don''t know what this robbery will be like. Anyway, it''s not our turn to deal with it now. "


    Lin Wanru didn''t know what to say: "is elder accurate?"


    "I don''t know. But before, if the old man didn''t make a decision, he would go back to the sect and ask the elder to make a calculation. It''s said that he would win! "


    Lin Wanru suddenly felt an angry rush to her heart, jumped up and beat Charlotte on the back: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? It scares me! "


    Charlotte howled: "I told you so. Can you still act like that? What you want is your small eyes! Hahaha... Wait, don''t... I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK, don''t bite! The clothes are going to burst


    No matter how Zhang Yalan and Wei Jingming jump, how they fight with other real estate developers, and at the same time they unite with Gu''s family to devour the industry of Shengshi group; No matter Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen endure strong grief, they count the company''s assets day and night, and grit their teeth to send the assets away.


    Charlotte put all these behind her and went with Lin Wanru to meet Ouyang Xun, who is known as Gu Yunhai''s best friend.


    Ouyang Xun''s surname is ou. His name is Yang Xun, not Ouyang. This is particularly easy to misunderstand. This old man is 20 years younger than Gu Yunhai. Ouyang Xun, who had been fighting for a long time in those years, became famous and presided over the military and political affairs of Jiangdong province. Although it is not the same system as civil affairs, half of his next generation has entered the local civil affairs system, which can almost be regarded as the top family in Jiangdong province. A cough will cause three earthquakes in Jiangdong province.


    While listening to Lin Wanru''s introduction, Charlotte took Lin Wanru on the way up the mountain. He looked at the dense woods around him and held Lin Wanru tightly.


    Old Ou lives on the mountainside of this mountain.


    A young man in a camouflage suit jumped away from the monitor in a cold sweat: "grandfather! What the hell are you inviting? It scared me to death. How did he know there was a camera there? "


    Ouyang Xun was over seventy years old, and his face looked very powerful, but now he was very kind. He patted the young man on the head with only an inch: "but don''t make trouble, little girl. This is the granddaughter and son-in-law of my grandfather and old friend. Don''t look at people coming to visit you. "


    This young man is actually a girl''s family. He looks like a tomboy, covering his head with his hands: "no shooting, no shooting! What should I do if I''m stupid? "


    Ouyang Xun laughed, and said that she would not let the little girl look at it, but she went to the front of the monitor to tune the picture. Just as she saw her eyes straight toward the camera, she could not help shaking.


    "So it is. I don''t know where my old brother found such talents. There are successors in Shengshi group."


    "Why? What''s the name of Shengshi group? Don''t you think they''re all going down? Yes, that''s right. That''s the granddaughter and son-in-law of your old brother. A lot of reports outside say that there is something wrong with their strategy. Some people have dug them out. They say that the sun''s son-in-law''s name is... Charlotte. He used to be a little nursing worker. He didn''t know what bad luck he had. Now he is actually the speaker of the whole Shengshi group. Even CEO Lin Wanru has to listen to him! "


    Ouyang Xun''s mind was still on the startled glance of Charlotte just now, and he did not say yes to the little girl''s words: "Jiaxi, what do you think of Shengshi group?"


    On the sofa next to the grandparents and grandchildren, there was a man in his thirties who was very casual. He was wearing a soft woolen vest and gold glasses outside his shirt. He looked elegant and quiet: "if you look at the surface, you are right. They are really confused. But... I don''t know how they can make such a coincidence... "


    "Oh?" Ouyangxun looked at oujiaxi in surprise: "what''s the inside story?"


    Ou Jiaxi nodded and laughed: "wait until the guests come, or I''ll have to say it twice."


    Ou Yiran spat out his tongue and made a face: "big brother pretends to be a ghost!"


    Ou Jiaxi picked up the tablet computer, good time: "anyway, you will soon know, this is not a sell."


    Ou Yiran saw that his eldest brother obviously couldn''t pay attention to her, so he had to go to the front of the monitor again and observe Charlotte''s action curiously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Charlotte and Lin Wanru don''t walk fast. After they got married, they didn''t even have time to spend their honeymoon. Shuttling through such a quiet forest made them feel happy. Holding Charlotte''s waist, Lin Wanru felt that she was surrounded by Charlotte''s breath, but her mood was very calm. She wished that the road would never be finished.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wanru''s expectations soon fell through.


    As soon as you turn around, it suddenly becomes clear that a gray building like a bunker appears in front of you. Unexpectedly, such a gray building with pure concrete appearance is inexplicably integrated with the surrounding lush trees, like a part of itself, pure and harmonious.

 Chapter 1180

    At the door stood two armed police guards, a young man in a shirt and a wool vest: "but Mr. Charlotte and Ms. Lin Wanru of Shengshi group? I''m Ou Jiaxi. My grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with me. "


    "There''s no formality here. Try to relax. Originally, my grandfather wanted to come to you for a long time, but... Well, he knows you are very busy recently, so he doesn''t know when to speak. Fortunately, you''re here by yourself. Grandpa is very happy. "


    Charlotte nodded: "originally, we planned to make things stable first. As a result, yesterday I saw an emergency land auction across the whole line of Jiangdong province. I knew that someone was helping me. It''s really impolite if you don''t come and thank me for this. "


    Ou Jiaxi steps a meal, turned around, the eyes after the gold frame glasses are full of excitement: "sure enough, you are deliberately pretending to be crazy."


    Charlotte coughed awkwardly: "ah, I didn''t pretend. I''m telling the truth, but people don''t believe me. What can I do?"


    Ou Jiaxi walked quickly with a smile: "come on, come on in, we still have a lot to talk about."


    Xia Luo points to Ou Jiaxi and looks at Lin Wanru questioningly. Lin Wanru stood on tiptoe and whispered in Charlotte''s ear, "Ou Jiaxi, the third generation core figure of the Ou family."


    Oh, Charlotte has the bottom of her heart.


    This person is the key!


    "Oh, hehe, Xiaoman, are you willing to come to see your grandfather Ou?"


    Ou Jiaxi with Charlotte and Lin Wanru into the door, you hear Ouyang Xun loudly hello.


    Lin Wanru released her arm around Charlotte and bowed to Ouyang Xun sweetly: "good grandfather ou, long time no see, you are more energetic!"


    With a smile, Ouyang Xun asked Lin Wanru to sit down and examined Charlotte again: "is this your husband? The young man is also good, good! Come on, sit down


    Ou Jiaxi couldn''t wait to say: "brother Charlotte, let''s have a chat!"


    Charlotte looked at him in surprise: "wait a moment, wait a moment, I haven''t had a good relationship with grandfather Ou Lala, don''t worry."


    Ouyang Xun laughed very happily: "Jiaxi, you''re too acute. Charlotte, what do you want to do with me? I''ll tell you, I won''t give you the back door. "


    Charlotte laughed: "where can I? I got some high-quality Guiyuan Yunwu Tea. For example, we young people are spoiling things when we drink it. They just want to be filial to grandfather ou. At least it''s worth the money. "


    The camouflage boy sitting on one side looked at the shabby tea in Charlotte''s hand, and could not help but curl his mouth: "is that all you want? Return yuan Yunwu Tea? It''s not a health product, is it? What do you think of my grandfather as? "


    Charlotte was stunned. He looked at the tea bag in his hand. Although the weight was small, how could this thing be soaked one bag at a time like a common commodity? A piece of tea is enough for a table of people to drink water all day.


    Ou Yiran doesn''t know the goods, but ou Yangxun knows the goods. He immediately jumps up, takes the tea bag and sniffs it with intoxication: "Oh, little girl is not sensible. Charlotte, you must have a large number of adults. Don''t tell her the same thing. If she doesn''t know the name of Yunwu Tea, will I not? Xiao Zhao, Xiao Zhao! Pour out a pot of boiling water


    Ou Yiran was stunned by his grandfather: "grandfather, you are not brainwashed, are you? I''ll tell you, don''t be fooled by people who sell health care products. "


    Charlotte''s face was full of smiles: "grandfather ou, are you... It''s not a coincidence that we''re here?"


    Lin Wanru''s face was a little embarrassed and she was about to leave immediately.


    Ouyang Xun finally couldn''t hang on his face. He suddenly drank: "Ran Ran Ran! No nonsense! Sit down! Shut up


    Ou Yiran couldn''t believe: "Grandpa, you yell at me?"


    Ouyang Xun said with a straight face: "when visitors visit, you should sit quietly and listen honestly. Are they here to visit you? I don''t remember teaching you to be such an impolite child


    Ou Yiran is stunned. She looks at her elder brother Ou Jiaxi in a dazed way. Her elder brother doesn''t care about her at all. She wants to discuss with Charlotte.


    She stares at Charlotte, stomps, and jumps out.


    Charlotte and Lin Wanru look at each other in embarrassment. Originally, I thought I was coming to see my elders. Hello, everyone. I''d like to be polite. I''d like to have a chat with you. I''d like to give you a confession. I''d like to pay a visit on New Year''s day, so as to make a closer relationship. Who knows since been given to hate on?


    Ouyang Xun waved his hand: "don''t worry about her. It''s spoiled. Look what it''s like now!"


    Ou Jiaxi said lightly, "isn''t that just to make you like it?"


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t speak. His attendant, Xiao Zhao, has put boiling water from a glass pot on the table.


    Ouyang Xun was so happy that he finally found something to change the topic. He carefully twisted a piece of tea from the teabag and put it into the boiling water. As soon as the tea floated into the water, it turned into a green color and slowly sank to the bottom of the pot, rippling like water plants. At the same time, the steam on the surface of the lake condenses into a misty cloud, floating and sinking, like a Misty drizzle on the water.


    Ou Jiaxi looked straight. Ouyang Xun said triumphantly: "did I say that I am knowledgeable? One can drink for a day! The little girl who has never seen the world has eyes and doesn''t know gold inlaid jade. Compare the immortal product with the ordinary product. Charlotte, do you believe that? Your grandfather, I''m not perfunctory. I know it''s expensive. I feel you''re sincere! "


    Charlotte was finally relieved and laughed: "grandfather Ou likes it. I''ll send it to you if you have other fun in the future."


    Ouyang Xun waved his hand: "you just think it''s your home. Come as you please! Ah, you young people talk, I''ll go out for a walk! "


    Charlotte looks at Ouyang Xun holding the teabag with a impatient face. She knows that he is going to show it to Ouyi ran Haosheng. She does not say anything and nods.


    Over there, Ou Jiaxi''s eyes are green.


    "All the people in the way are gone. Now we can get down to business?"


    Ou Jiaxi clearly looks elegant and quiet, but his mind is as impatient as fire. But he had strong self-control, otherwise he would not have been interrupted by Charlotte again and again.


    Charlotte nodded: "what does brother Jiaxi want to ask?"


    Ou Jiaxi knocked on the armrest of the sofa: "being seduced by your Shengshi group, the land price in Jiangdong province is soaring too fast. I expect it will soon attract attention from the top. As soon as the upper level attaches importance to it, we will immediately introduce the real estate restriction policy. To be honest with you, the implementation plan has been ready for a long time. Uncle read before and Shengshi group of incense, has been dragging. It won''t be long after the auction. How long will your business be cleaned up? "

 Chapter 1181

    Charlotte took a cool breath and looked at Lin Wanru. She was not surprised to see the surprise in each other''s eyes. The original real estate industry disaster is from here!


    Ou Jiaxi saw that the expressions of Charlotte and Lin Wanru were wrong, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that why you gave up your real estate business? "


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile: "I really think there will be a wave of policy restrictions on the property side, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. I thought it would take at least a month for the government to make policy adjustments after the market reaction. "


    Ou Jiaxi waved his hand: "you are talking about the normal time, the economic crisis is near, where there is so much time to adjust?"


    Charlotte greatly admire, thumbs up: "high!"


    Ou Jiaxi is not complacent at all: "so when can you handle it?"


    Charlotte calculated: "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, it will be finished. We have two very strong actuaries. "


    Ou Jiaxi patted the palm of his hand and said, "yes, the policy will be released the night after tomorrow. That''s settled!"


    With that, Ou Jiaxi picked up the teacup and touched Charlotte. He drank it all: "eh? Good tea! Ah, brother, give me some, too! "


    Ou Jiaxi''s forthright temperament makes Charlotte very friendly, so Charlotte does not wriggle, patting her chest and saying: "next month, I''ll bring it for you!"


    Ou Jiaxi relaxed, took a sip of tea and stretched out his long legs in front of the sofa: "speaking up, brother, what industry do you intend to do after Shengshi group? Looking at the resolution of your shareholders'' meeting, it seems that it is a little vague. "


    Charlotte put down the cup and said, "after that, I want to take Shengshi group to engage in industry, alloy materials, mechanical engineering, agriculture and health care products."


    Ou Jiaxi''s interest soared and his eyes brightened: "well, brother, don''t be afraid to spend money. Really, I can guarantee that if you Shengshi group do business in a down-to-earth way, you Shengshi group will have policy support for the whole Jiangdong province!"


    Charlotte picked an eyebrow: "so exaggerated?"


    Ou Jiaxi patted his thigh: "it''s too miserable for the industry to go bankrupt. If Shengshi group can take the lead in R & D and lead a group of small and medium-sized enterprises to follow you, then our Jiangdong province will become more powerful. "


    Charlotte nodded leisurely: "I see. I see. OK, it''s a deal. I also need brother Jiaxi''s help to introduce some talents and leaders, especially the counterpart units. What they need most, we will tackle key problems in this direction first. I can guarantee that even if we can''t mass produce for the time being, I can prepare some for you from the laboratory at a loss. "


    Ou Jiaxi nodded repeatedly: "if you can have this technical strength, you don''t have to worry about anything, I..."


    "Brother Charlotte! Is there any tea left? I want it, too! "


    Ou Yiran rushes in from the yard and interrupts Ou Jiaxi. Her big eyes are staring at Charlotte, just like a big cat seeing an interesting toy. Charlotte and Ou Jiaxi smile at each other. He knows in his heart that the line of the Ou family is officially opened.


    Zhang Yalan felt very upset.


    She has had a very keen intuition since she set foot in business. This intuition enables her to always avoid all kinds of crises in the market. On the contrary, she can find opportunities from crises and make her business stronger and stronger.


    This time, that intuition came back.


    Unlike usual, she couldn''t see the problem at all.


    With the withdrawal of Shengshi group, the real estate industry in Jiangdong province has almost formed a huge vacuum. It is a great opportunity to seize the market. This is absolutely right.


    Whether the reason for Shengshi group''s exit is the stupidity of Charlotte and Lin Wanru, or whether they have other plans. Quitting means quitting. It will no longer have any impact on the situation. Shengshi group''s real estate industry is also genuine and there is no problem.


    Where is the crisis?


    Zhang Yalan stroked her thoughts over and over again. Shengshi group''s previous hoarding of real land is converted and transferred according to the latest land auction price. Every piece of land is a prime location. After conversion, the price is expensive, but it is very scarce. It is really worth the price.


    Zhang Yalan is very distressed. Should she give up this merger for her own intuition?


    She was very hesitant.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s time to sign."


    Zhang Yalan this just reaction comes over, oneself are signing a contract the spot that merges. She glanced at Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen, who were present on behalf of Shengshi group. The two brothers have a very impressive look.


    It''s not acting, it''s really heartache and sadness.


    Zhang Yalan felt that she was a little more stable, probably because she thought too much.


    She hesitated a little and signed her name on the contract. Under the stage, the flashing lights crackled. Sometimes, Zhang Yalan thought, those stars and senior officials, who often appear in such occasions, will their eyesight be reduced by the flashing lights? She resisted the impulse to turn her head. She took up the contract to exchange with Liu yunqi, shook hands, and turned her eyes to countless cameras under the stage, showing an implicit smile.


    The sense of crisis still lingered in my heart, constantly warning her.


    When the crowd dispersed, Liu yunqi and Gu Tianchen seemed to have no strength to walk. The two brothers sat on the stage as if they had lost their souls. Only when the staff at the meeting carefully inquired, did they stagger away from the back door.


    Zhang Yalan sees these in the eye. I am the winner, they are the losers. The next step has nothing to do with the people who exit. We should move these plots as soon as possible, from bank loans, bidding, turning the plots into houses as soon as possible, and selling them to collect funds.


    She thought about it in her heart. She went back to the company surrounded by people and immediately called a high-level meeting to distribute work. Aolong group is a precision machine, which is filled with countless gears, closely linked. At Zhang Yalan''s command, the whole company''s people are acting quickly, analyzing, designing, marketing planning... All work is in efficient operation.


    Even in the meeting, the senior leaders broke down Zhang Yalan''s orders and issued them to let subordinates complete the latest tasks as soon as possible. Zhang Yalan likes this kind of atmosphere, which is called conference. In fact, it is the atmosphere in which people gather to work together. Everything can be solved at the first time, and there is no need to hold meetings layer by layer. This time Aolong group finally opened up in Jiangdong province. Everyone understood what it meant: car, house, ticket, siste

 Chapter 1182

    The atmosphere of this meeting is unprecedented. Zhang Yalan smiles gently. They are all the talents who have worked hard to come to Jiangdong province. Now four or five years of hard work have finally come to fruition, and everyone is proud of it.


    There was a knock on the door of the conference room.


    Zhang Yalan raised her voice and said, "come in!"


    Pushing the door in came Zhang Yalan''s secretary, a young girl who had just graduated from school.


    Her face was as pale as a ghost, her eyes were staring at Zhang Yalan, and she muttered her lips, unable to speak for a long time.


    Zhang Yalan was not angry. She took the little girl''s hand and said gently, "Xiao Zhou, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xiao Zhou didn''t dare to speak and handed Zhang Yalan his mobile phone.


    The above shows: "the central government issued a heavy document, the most severe real estate policy in history will be implemented tomorrow!"


    Zhang Yalan felt dizzy in front of her, and the high-level voices in the meeting room seemed to leave her. She felt that she had fallen into the ice cave, cold from her body to her heart.


    How could that be?


    What about the capital of Jiangdong?


    She flipped down anxiously and saw the three words of Jiangdong province. She immediately concentrated and read them word by word.


    "Jiangdong province firmly responds to the central document and, on this basis, makes more stringent adjustments according to local conditions."


    In front of Zhang Yalan''s eyes, it was like the explosion of countless fireworks. Her knees softened and she sat down on the floor.


    Charlotte''s voice seemed to ring in her ear again: "people can''t afford a house!"


    Everyone was wrong about him.


    Everyone thought he was a layman and ignorant, but actually he dug a hole to let us jump in!


    Charlotte didn''t mention the possibility of policy change from the beginning to the end.


    All the real estate developers present have selectively ignored this matter.


    How can it be so coincidental that when you give up, the policy will come out?


    Zhang Yalan suddenly thought of another possibility, not that Charlotte knew that the policy would be released before she gave up the real estate industry. However, Charlotte knows that if Shengshi group abandons the real estate industry, it will inevitably cause shock in the industry, and the central government will have to introduce policies to severely curse everyone.


    Hehe, at that time, there were many seniors who had been in the industry for more than ten years or even decades. Why didn''t anyone see through this reality? So many years of good luck, let us develop the habit of arrogance.


    I lost completely. I''m convinced.


    Zhang Yalan reluctantly stood up with the help of her secretary. Her face was as deep as water, and she looked at a group of high-level people in the conference room: "everyone, the plan has changed. The winter of the real estate industry is coming. Now what we need to think about is not how to expand our territory, but how to live! For this purpose, we can do anything! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Charlotte tilted her mouth, pressed her cell phone and put it in her pocket. The real estate industry is in the past. It has more important things to do.


    "Liu Ping! Have you made any progress these days? Don''t tell me that your metal mana can only be used for fighting


    Holding a small gray alloy in his hand, Liu Ping said with a smile, "where can I? You see, the trial product is here. Gold silicon alloy is not difficult. The metallography I developed greatly improves the toughness and ductility of the alloy. "


    Charlotte picked up the alloy, felt it with mana, and nodded: "if there is enough, first make some micro accelerometers as the basis."


    Liu Ping asked curiously, "brother Luo, what are you going to do? Can''t it be a medical device? "


    Charlotte gave Liu Ping a strange look: "didn''t I tell you? I''m going to make a nano robot that can be implanted into the human body and self replicate


    It''s time for Liu Pingyu to return to Shengshi group.


    Charlotte is explaining his product concept with Liu Ping in the laboratory. Hearing the news, she leaves Liu Ping and goes to find Liu Pingyu.


    "No! I can''t talk about it! " Liu Pingyu shook his head.


    Charlotte was shocked by Liu Pingyu''s hard words: "what? What is it? To be specific! "


    Liu Pingyu told Charlotte about his experience in these days in detail.


    Charlotte''s previous idea was to cooperate with the government to establish a common information platform. Liu Pingyu thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out where to start, so he had to find some relatives of his family before, and beat around the Bush to find relevant people in the criminal aspect of public security.


    However, the other side repeatedly said that they couldn''t do it.


    Liu Pingyu repeatedly invited guests to dinner, gave gifts and visited them. After a few days, he didn''t get any results at all. He was so angry that he turned around and gave up.


    Charlotte can''t laugh or cry. Elder brother Han looks very strange. In fact, when he goes to the official market, he is still very astringent. However, it is very difficult for us to introduce and guarantee this matter. No matter Liu Pingyu or Xia Luo, they are not qualified to discuss any conditions with the authorities.


    Fortunately, now we have established a relationship with Ouyang Xun. With Ouyang Xun''s contacts to help promote it, we may be able to establish this system. If not, Charlotte can only set up his own information organization, so his energy is not enough.


    "Brother Han, tomorrow we''ll visit the old man and see if we can trust him to talk with the people who can make decisions."


    Liu Ping Yu Yi listen, still want to find someone? Do you want to socialize? "No, you have to go yourself! I''m tired of that kind of person''s face


    Charlotte''s face changed: "elder brother Han, although he has no magic power and is not a person in the world, he has gone through life and death. He has been fighting for a long time and has made great achievements. I''m not afraid to tell you his name. His family name is Ou, and his name is Yangxun. Have you heard of ouyangxun? You shouldn''t respect people? "


    Liu Pingyu then changed his mind: "it turns out that it''s Mr. ou. This should be respected. I just said it again. Don''t mind. Even if Mr. ou can''t help, it''s good to have the honor to meet him once. "


    Charlotte makes an appointment with Lin Wanru. Lin Wanru tells him that the group is busy and asks him to take Han Caiwei with him.


    Liu Pingyu looked at the strange expression on Xia Luo''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte pointed to the mobile phone: "Lin Wanru said let''s take Caiwei."


    Liu Pingyu nodded: "if you want to get it, Caiwei adores Ou Lao the most. I''ll take them with me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In ouyangxun''s cement gray bunker villa, Charlotte visited once again, and finally became familiar once and twice.


    Instead of being polite to Ouyang Xun, Charlotte put forward the idea of cooperating with the government to establish an information management and law enforcement platform for monks and demons. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xun shook his head and refused.

 Chapter 1183

    "Charlotte, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You''d better not touch this kind of thing. Leading the organization of an organization must be highly respected and widely recognized. Charlotte, are you the leader of the monks? A clan leader? Guild leader? Leader? None of them? "


    Ouyang Xun''s words are very direct. They directly attack Charlotte''s biggest weakness. Charlotte is just a young man in the secular world and the Xiuzhen world. From strength to experience and contacts, Charlotte can only be regarded as the most grass-roots existence. It''s true that everyone except Charlotte herself is just ridiculous to talk about organizing information sharing platforms.


    Charlotte bowed her head in shame.


    Ouyang Xun looked at Charlotte for a while, and then at Liu Pingyu, who was also ashamed. He said with a gentle smile, "if you take a good look at your company, you will still contribute to our country. Why do you have to do this?"


    Han Caiwei suddenly said with a smile, "grandfather ou, I don''t quite agree with you. That''s not what you said when you decided to join the army. "


    Ouyang Xun was stunned and laughed: "you caught the flaw!"


    Ouyang Xun''s family was not difficult in those years, so there was no problem for him to go to school. But with the war, he immediately joined the army. In his words, there are enough people studying and not enough people fighting. I''m going to fight.


    Han Caiwei mentioned that there are enough people to start a company, but it''s the first time to build such a platform, so we have to work hard to do it.


    Ouyang Xun slowly stopped, his hearty laughter: "in advance, I and the security department are two systems, not only me, but no one in the whole family works in the security department. So you have to find a way to get yourself in. "


    Charlotte didn''t quite understand: "Why are we in the security department? If you''re in the security department, isn''t that even more restrictive? "


    Ouyang Xun touched his short moustache on his chin: "you can''t negotiate terms with the officials at the beginning. You can''t communicate with the officials at the same height and on an equal footing at the beginning. You have to be honest with the officials first, don''t you? You have to let the official see your value and loyalty, so that the official will feel that you are the representative to communicate between the world of cultivation and the secular world, which is worthy of trust. Do you understand? "


    Charlotte nodded: "I see. That''s OK. If I don''t talk about setting up a platform with the government, and just talk about us entering the security department and following the instructions, can we talk about the conditions a little bit? "


    Ouyang Xun clapped the armrest: "you can teach me! You''ve got the point. As an individual, you can''t wait for the official. As long as you go in and work hard, the conditions are easy to negotiate! "


    Charlotte and Liu Pingyu look at each other. There are too many changes in the current development and the original plan. It is difficult for them to guess whether it will go smoothly. Charlotte was also very hesitant about whether she would agree.


    "Brother Han, what do you think?"


    Liu Pingyu shook his head: "I still like to be free in the world. If you let me work in the system, I''ll suffocate. "


    Charlotte hesitated for a rare moment. To be fair, he didn''t want to go to the official unit to pretend that his grandson was being trained. He was just the official source of information. He wanted to get it.


    Today''s Shengshi group is led by Lin Wanru. Gu Tianchen and Liu yunqi see that after the official documents are released, their attitude is reversed 180 degrees. They have been convinced and spared no effort to assist Lin Wanru. Liu Ping is in charge of the R & D Organization for the time being. In metallographic experiments, he can provide a large number of finished products for the researchers sent by Ou Jiaxi to carry out reverse engineering.


    Here, Charlotte can let go for a while and turn to work in another field. He looked at Ouyang Xun: "in such an organization, how should armed personnel like me protect and support themselves?"


    Ouyang Xun smile, eyes such as a knife: "someone is not satisfied, hit him to wear!"


    Charlotte suddenly pride: "I Charlotte, no other skills, only one, especially able to fight!"


    Charlotte returned to Shengshi group, entrusted all the affairs properly, and then went on the journey to the north with Lin Wanru.


    Ouyang Xun directly entrusted him to the general security administration of the imperial capital, and asked Charlotte to report with a letter of introduction.


    Liu Pingyu takes Xia Luo''s task and hides in the river with Chen haochu to become a dark son. And Han Caiwei goes north with Charlotte. It''s said that men and women match each other, so it''s not tiring to work. Han Caiwei left a deep impression on Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun thought, one sheep is also to drive, two sheep are also to drive, anyway, it is also a matter of getting more letters of introduction, there is nothing to worry about.


    Han Caiwei is very excited. She was not in good health before, so most of the time she could only squat at home honestly. She didn''t have a chance to come out to play, and it was even more difficult to get a plane.


    Sitting next to Charlotte, Han Caiwei, who has always been quiet, whispers in Charlotte''s ear from time to time.


    "Brother Luo, is Feijian the same feeling?"


    "Brother Luo! How beautiful the sky is


    "Brother Luo! Why can''t you see friars flying around by plane? "


    "Brother Luo..."


    Charlotte wasn''t bothered at all. Han Caiwei is happy, and he also feels very happy. When Han Caiwei is in good health, Liu Pingyu can finally return to the world and show his ambition. However, he never asked Liu Pingyu what he wanted. Liu Pingyu didn''t mention it either. Next time we meet, we have to ask.


    While Charlotte was quietly explaining all kinds of experiences to Han Caiwei, suddenly a man jumped up from the front seat, holding a burning flame in his hand: "hijacking! Just sit down! Or I''ll blow up your plane! "


    Charlotte''s eyes are frozen, friar of fire? Why the hijacking?


    Of course, the flight attendants would not wait to die. From both ends of the plane, three or four air policemen in plain clothes rushed in, holding pistols and aiming at the fire friars.


    "Put down your hand! I said, "put your hands down!"


    The person standing in the front of the air police confronts the friar fearlessly. The pistol is aimed at the Friar''s heart, and the mouth keeps warning.


    On the monk''s pale face, his blood red lips grinned, revealing a hideous smile. The other hand hooked his finger. The air police who confronted him felt that his whole body was boiling with blood and pushed out towards the body surface. As soon as his hands were stiff, the pistol fell from his weak hands and hit the floor. It bounced and was trampled by the friar.


    The other air police exclaimed and opened fire on the friar without thinking. I don''t know when a blood shield appeared in front of the friar, blocking the Yellow bullet on it. As soon as the blood shield was dispersed, the bullet fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1184

    It''s like hail. Before the air police have now fallen to the ground, the whole person is like cooked prawns in general, all red to curl up, from time to time twitch.


    After that, the air traffic police had nothing to do with the mob in front of them.


    It''s useless to enter. It''s impossible to enter. There is no way back.


    At this time, the overhead radio suddenly rang: "cough, Hello everyone, I''m the new captain of this flight, my name is LV Hao. I''m sorry to scare you, but it doesn''t matter. You''re going to be the past


    The passengers exclaimed in amazement that the captain, who thought he was the straw, had been replaced by the friars. Despair and uneasiness spread in the cabin.


    The friar who was confronting the air traffic police clenched his fist cleanly, put out the flame, and said triumphantly, "see? As soon as you panic, my partner has already controlled the whole plane! Next, I don''t need you. How about you just write a letter and record a video? Ah, by the way, how about I open a live broadcast? It''s called "hijacking scene"! Will anyone see it? "


    "You... What are your intentions?"


    The air police didn''t dare to be careless at all, they still blocked his front and back tightly.


    "Attempt? Oh, this is too much trouble. " He yelled at the loudspeaker of the plane, "boss, what''s our intention?"


    "Attempt? There''s no plan. What can we do? Now we have reached the goal, haven''t we? "


    LV Hao didn''t know whether to talk to the monk directly through the monitor in the plane or by other means.


    "The attempt has been achieved?"


    Han Caiwei looked at Charlotte strangely: "brother Luo, why do they say they have reached the goal?"


    Charlotte rubbed her chin: "probably, hijacking is not their means, but their purpose."


    Han Caiwei''s head is crooked and her lovely big eyes flicker. After a few seconds, she suddenly realized: "I see. They plan to..."


    Charlotte quickly made a silent gesture to her. Han Caiwei covers her mouth and her eyes smile like crescent moon.


    Charlotte was thinking about what to do.


    The biggest problem now is that we and the enemy are not clear. He pondered a little, thought about it, turned on his mobile phone and entered it crazily.


    Maybe the hijackers just want to make a big news. They don''t care how the people on the plane use their mobile phones. Charlotte''s actions are not limited at all.


    After a long conversation, Charlotte quietly hands Han Caiwei her mobile phone, pats her skirt and stands up.


    "Oh, man, what are you doing? Don''t look for trouble. An hour later, the plane will land. Maybe you can save your life. Now you''re tossing about things. Maybe everyone will die now. Choose for yourself. "


    The fire Friar''s mouth was sharp, and a large paragraph of words popped out.


    Charlotte said bitterly, "I... I''m in a rush to pee!"


    "Hold it


    "I can''t hold it!"


    "Put it on your pants and take a bottle for it. Anyway, you can sit down for me! Don''t leave your seat


    Charlotte scowled forward and said, "how sorry? And the girl''s house is watching. "


    The friars of fire department drank and waved their fingers. Several air policemen around them fell to the ground one after another. Blood poured out of their bodies and gathered in the air to form a sharp blood gun, aiming at Charlotte: "don''t come here! Be careful, I''m not polite! "


    Charlotte''s eyes were wide with fear. She shivered and retreated, shouting: "no! Don''t kill me! I... I just sprinkle it here! "


    "Hey! Now what do you think? It''s too late


    The bloody long gun crossed a straight line in the air and came straight to Charlotte. Charlotte''s legs seemed to be softened and she fell on her back, but her body slipped forward unexpectedly, with a flash of knife in her hand.


    As soon as the fire Friar''s eyes brightened, the light in his eyes darkened. His body was divided into two parts, and his viscera fell down. The heavy smell of blood made the passengers bend down and vomit.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that our passengers were crouching. Well, I''m worried about whether the remaining one hour is too boring for us to prepare our last words! Let''s play a game, my friend with outstanding Sabre skills


    The voice in the broadcast came again, and Charlotte couldn''t help but play the game? I''m not good at it!


    "In order to make everyone go peacefully, happily, vigorously and with company in an hour''s time. We have installed time bombs in four places in the engine room, and the effect of the explosion will be earth shaking. Now that this brave passenger has come forward, you can go and find them one by one. Maybe I will save you from death as soon as I am in a good mood? "


    Charlotte''s face darkened.


    How can he understand the structure of an airplane? Not to mention looking for bombs, it takes more than half an hour just to walk around the plane roughly. Where can I find that time?


    He stretched out his hand and duannian Dao appeared in his hand.


    Don''t reason with terrorists, don''t act in accordance with their opinions.


    Charlotte walked forward with a knife in the throng of vomit.


    The first priority is not to play games with terrorists, but to control the plane. Even if the bombs explode, let them explode in the air or far away from the city.


    "Hello! Go back and look for the bomb honestly, the road is blocked! "


    A man in gold got up from his seat and stopped Charlotte.


    "No way? I''d like to see why this road doesn''t work. "


    The man grinned grimly, and his body swelled to the ceiling of the engine room: "I''m on this road, so it''s blocked. If you are wise, you can either turn back or surrender. Maybe you can die a little more happily. "


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly and her heart was dark. I''m too low, so people don''t take me seriously? Or are these people short-sighted and don''t know how to see others? Anyway, Charlotte is also a man who is about to build a foundation. Her vitality has already returned to her nature. Her nature is perfect. She is regarded as an ordinary warrior by several robbers and friars in the gas refining period, which makes Charlotte very unhappy.


    "Cut the crap and fight if you want. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll step on your body! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Not only the man laughed, but also laughter came from several corners of the cabin.


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I think I''m great if I know how to use a few tricks."


    "No wonder other people are inflated. Just now we had a fool who died in his hands!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that fool will be chopped by the mortal warrior. I can laugh at this joke for a year."


    Charlotte, holding duannian in both hands, glanced around quickly. Four or five people stood up from the scattered seats and gathered around him with a smile.

 Chapter 1185

    It''s all monks!


    Although the cultivation is not high, but a group of monks squatting here in the Qi training period, as a hijacking, the lineup is too luxurious.


    What do they want to do?


    Charlotte quickly put the mind down, now is not the time to think about these.


    The man in front of him said triumphantly, "now you still have a choice. Do you want to find a bomb or go ahead and kill yourself?"


    Charlotte looked up at the man''s eyes and said leisurely, "have you ever heard a word?"


    The big man was stunned for a moment: "what words?"


    Charlotte laughed and stepped on the floor. The whole plane suddenly fell down and people screamed. The full cabin luggage crackled like an avalanche and fell on the passenger''s head.


    Charlotte had been ready for a long time, and the light of his sword flashed. After a few breath, the friars around him could not get up.


    A group of weak chickens... Villains often die of talking too much without knowing


    "Bang!"


    In the heart of Charlotte, make complaints about the sound of a loud alarm.


    "Boy! You piss me off! Don''t go any further! It was just a warning. It blew up an engine. If you dare to go further, I will detonate all these bombs directly, and everyone will set off a big fireworks in the air! "


    Charlotte looked out of the window and laughed, "look out of the window again!"


    Outside the window, the engines under the wings were intact, and the alarm stopped suddenly. Then came Lu Hao''s angry voice: "what have you done?"


    Charlotte yelled, "you! Guess


    He strode to the door of the captain''s room, broke his mind, split the two cross strength in the air, and opened the door.


    All the windshields in the captain''s room were broken, and the strong wind swept in from the outside, making the captain''s room messy. The captain and the vice captain fell into a pool of blood and had no breath. However, LV Hao is not here.


    Charlotte frowned.


    It''s not quite what he imagined. He thought that LV Hao was here, flying the plane triumphantly, intending to crash into a building in the imperial capital with the life of a plane.


    As a result, LV Hao didn''t know where it was. The control lever of the plane was autopilot.


    What kind of black technology is this?


    He tried to break it, but didn''t move it. If he felt that he had to break the lever again, he had to give up his efforts.


    As he listened, he heard a voice coming from the captain''s headphones. He quickly put on his headphones.


    "Come in if you hear me, come in if you hear me!"


    Charlotte quickly replied: "yes, I''m an ordinary passenger on the flight. The glass in the captain''s room has broken. Unfortunately, the captain and vice captain died. Now the plane is autopilot. I don''t know where it''s going to fly."


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the earphone, resolute and decisive: "Hello, I''m from the dragon group. I''m taking over the command now. We have received the information from the scene. The autopilot can not be released. You will fly directly to the center of the imperial capital, collide with the ground, and then explode. At present, we don''t have a suitable plan to solve this situation. I suggest you detonate the bomb left by terrorists on the plane directly. The government and the people will remember your sacrifice


    Charlotte''s trying to yell. What the hell! Is that sacrifice?


    He said angrily: "the bomb is long gone. It was thrown out of the plane by my companion. Another one named LV Hao should be controlling the plane remotely. You can help me to see how to catch him. "


    Before, Charlotte arranged for Han Caiwei to use her wood magic to escort him. Charlotte attracts the enemy''s attention, and Han Caiwei quietly plays tricks behind. bomb? Han Caiwei opened a hole in the cargo compartment of the plane''s abdomen every minute and threw out the bombs one by one.


    The woman of the dragon group deeply regretted the disappearance of the bomb: "then we will try to destroy the plane. I believe we can make you walk peacefully..."


    "Go with joy, go with vigour, go with company? Mother chicken, you are the same as the terrorists Charlotte couldn''t help yelling, "wait for me! You can''t die here. I''m going to report to the dragon group. Beauty, we''ll be colleagues from now on! Let me open my eyes to your colleague! "


    "What are you going to do? Warning, dying is very ugly, please face life and death! If you''re going to be a member of the dragon team, you should understand that


    "I understand. It''s wool! Watch me perform


    Charlotte flew out of the captain''s room with a flash of knife light. The two wings of the plane were cut off by Charlotte. Without the wings, the plane''s bare fuselage suddenly sank, and even Charlotte outside the cabin heard the scream in the cabin.


    He landed on the top of the captain''s room, grabbed the shell of the plane, and his whole body of mana ran at a high speed. The escape light gradually expanded and covered the whole plane, as if he regarded the plane as a flying sword.


    He kept dripping sweat on his head. Before the sweat fell on the plane, it was blown away by the strong wind. He bit his teeth and yelled, "here! I! Get up


    Not to mention how Charlotte fought to death with gravity against the roaring wind at an altitude of six or seven kilometers; No matter how panicked the passengers in the plane were, they vomited and filled their oxygen masks with acid water.


    In the temporary command post of civil aviation, a woman who obviously did not belong to civil aviation stood upright in black frock, her eyes staring at the big screen with a solemn look.


    This is Lu Qi from the dragon group. As soon as the news of the hijacking was sent to the dragon group, she was immediately assigned to the scene to take charge of the overall situation and fight with the terrorists.


    However, before she started to work, someone on the plane wiped out the terrorists. The problem now is that the plane keeps on autopilot and comes straight into the center of the capital.


    When justice is achieved, there must be a choice. When LV Qi entered the dragon group, he had a deep consciousness. She issued an order to the passenger on the plane who answered the communication. If he could seize the control of the plane, he would try to make a forced landing. If not, simply detonate the bomb and let the plane explode in the air.


    Lu Qi never thought that the bomb had been eliminated, which led to her idea bankruptcy again. Is it really necessary to launch a missile deployed around the imperial capital and kill a civil aircraft? If so, how can the country''s reputation be guaranteed?


    Biting her lips, she looked at the coordinates of the plane displayed on the big screen, getting closer and closer to the imperial capital. Her heart was full of anger.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, the technician who is responsible for monitoring the data of the aircraft issued a exclamation.

 Chapter 1186

    "What''s the matter? Report immediately


    As soon as LV Qi turned around, his sharp eyes turned to the technician, which scared him into a cold sweat: "er... Yes... Er, no, report! The engine of the plane is disconnected. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just... Not working!"


    LV Qi heart move: "where will the plane fall?"


    "At present, the altimeter of the plane has fallen to 5000 meters and is still falling. It is estimated that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qi was a little impatient with the surprise of these technicians.


    "The falling speed of the plane is slowing down rapidly..."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Just... I don''t know why, the plane may still be able to pull up..."


    The technician wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt that his conclusion was nonsense. Who has ever seen a plane with all four engines out of service still fly? Paper airplanes? Gliding?


    However, LV Qi didn''t understand all this, and she really believed: "is the control of the plane in our hands?"


    The technician shook his head in frustration: "the remote control of the plane has not been connected, I''m afraid it is..."


    Lu Qi would like to bite his lips to bleed. She calmly looked at the plane''s coordinates, but still a little bit close to the imperial capital. She pinched her fist: "take over the imperial capital garrison, anti-aircraft artillery troops are always ready..."


    "Got a flight signal!"


    LV Qi stopped and said, "take it!"


    "That... Where are you? Who should I talk to? "


    From the loudspeaker came the voice of a soft cute girl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Han Caiwei got Charlotte''s mobile phone, she immediately knew what she was going to do. Fortunately, there are a lot of wooden materials on the plane, especially the light cargo box made of a large number of plywood in the warehouse, which makes her have no shortage of casting materials. There are a lot of sawdust in Sanhe wood, each of which can be taken out separately to restore vitality and control its growth to the desired place.


    That is to say, Bing Xueming''s clever Han Caiwei is able to do such a thing. With such multi line operation, she is sure to play hard.


    She covered the cabin with vines through the pipes inside the plane and monitored the situation in the cabin. Charlotte after the incident, the first time will be the rest of the gang of robbers stun. At the same time, the bombs inside the plane were violently removed one by one - wherever they were installed, they were removed together with the pipes inside the interior wall, and then replaced with strengthened wooden materials.


    When Charlotte opens the door of the captain''s room, Han Caiwei leaves her seat and goes to the captain''s room.


    The wind whistled in and the oxygen mask crackled down from the seat. Han Caiwei speeds up her pace and runs to the captain''s room. She seals the door of the captain''s room tightly with vines to ensure the pressure inside the cabin.


    However, there was no Charlotte in the captain''s room. She was worried. Suddenly, the plane was shocked and plummeted. She quickly sealed the window of the captain''s room and directed the vines to search for Charlotte. The last thing Charlotte touched in the cabin was the earphone that was blown away by the wind.


    She put on her headphones and asked, "that... Where are you? Who should I talk to? "


    "This is the temporary headquarters dealing with the hijacking incident. I''m Lu Qi from the dragon group. Who are you? What about the man I was talking to? "


    "Men? It must be brother Luo. Do you know where he has gone? "


    "... I don''t know where he went. What''s the status of your plane now? "


    Han Caiwei felt: "it seems to be stable. We''re flying forward! "


    "What about the passengers in the plane?"


    "The passengers are OK. Several air policemen were injured before, but now they have been taken by the stewardesses for treatment. The rest of us have minor injuries at most. "


    "... OK, I see."


    "Why?" Han Caiwei also wants to ask about Charlotte. The other party has cut off the call.


    "Strange, isn''t it normal to keep communication?"


    Han Caiwei felt inexplicably flustered: "it doesn''t matter, brother Luo must be here! If it''s not in the cabin, then... "


    There was a bold guess in her mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Charlotte finally covered the whole plane completely with dunguang, and didn''t miss an inch. She tired herself like a grandson, lying on the plane. Fortunately, youzhannian kept extracting high concentration mana from the surrounding area and transferring it to him, which relieved his fatigue a lot.


    The plane was cut into a cigar by him, and he could fly in the sky. He was so proud that he felt that his idea was like a magic stroke. Why can''t the plane fly when the flying sword flies fast? Remote control can control the wing and engine. If you cut down the wing, it depends on what LV Hao can control. It''s like taking a cut from the bottom of the barrel. Let him stare directly.


    Charlotte props up, sits cross legged, and runs the mana. When she calms down, she feels a little confused - where am I now? Where am I flying? Which direction is it?


    Ah, I didn''t bring my cell phone


    Just when he was a little bit bottomless, a small green tree pointed out from the front of the plane and heard Han Caiwei''s voice: "brother Luo, you are here!"


    Charlotte patted her thigh: "help!"


    Charlotte is worried that she doesn''t know where she is in the air. After leaving her mobile phone to Han Caiwei, she doesn''t have time to recycle it. Han Caiwei poked out a sharp point of the tree.


    Charlotte was overjoyed and quickly asked, "hurry up, sister Caiwei, help me see where we are now, and how can I get to the imperial capital?"


    Han Caiwei was very intimate when she heard Charlotte''s cry. As soon as she blushed, she turned on her mobile phone and turned on her location: "Oh, we are still in Shandong. Brother Luo, turn west."


    "West? Which way is west? " Charlotte''s face was muddled. The sun was shining in the sky. Where should he go to find the southeast, northwest?


    "To the left! To the left


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Oh! After that, a little more to the right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Looks like they''ve regained control of the plane?"


    A technician asked LV Qi for instructions carefully.


    Although LV Qi is disconnected, the conversation between Han Caiwei and Charlotte on the plane is transmitted to the scene of the temporary command center by radio wave.


    LV Qi was relieved. It seems that she doesn''t need to choose which side to protect this time. Listening to the stupid conversation between the two men and women on the plane, LV Qi couldn''t help pressing her temple.


    "Connect me."


    "All right! That''s the right direction! "


    Han Caiwei looks at the electronic map of her mobile phone, points her direction to the imperial capital, and says with satisfaction.


    "No! You can''t land in the imperial capital. The flying environment in the imperial capital airspace is complex and may cause accidents. We''ll clear a piece of airspace for you. You can land at the military airport in Dujiao. "

 Chapter 1187

    Charlotte suddenly heard the voice of the female dragon group from the emerald green little sharp point. She was a little upset. What''s the point of your cold face? Just now, she wanted us to perform real fireworks in the air. Now I''m drinking cold wind from thousands of meters high, and I''m still fighting for fate to turn magic power. Don''t you know how to pacify me?


    "What kind of military airport?" he said? Never heard of it


    "Coordinate XXX, please try to use mobile phone map query."


    Xia Luo Zheng wants to vomit trough, the voice of Han Wei Wei spreads to come over: "checked to find, the imperial city loop line high speed there make complaints about right?"


    "Yes. At your current speed, it''s about three to four hours away. Please tell this news to the passengers on the plane to appease them. I look forward to your safe landing. "


    Charlotte no matter how upset, hear this blessing, also can''t say. Although the woman opposite the letter sounds cold, her heart is good after all.


    He said gently, "three to four hours? Shall I speed up? "


    "No, please be as safe as you can. Don''t rush in."


    "All right, listen to you."


    Three to four hours... Maintaining high-intensity mana output... Charlotte''s face is a little white. Now he''s a little regretful. Why don''t he just find a place to land on the spot? Do you have to run and land as planned?


    It was not until night came that Charlotte heard Han Caiwei cheering: "brother Luo! Lower the altitude, we''re almost there


    Charlotte is really on the verge of dying out at this time. No matter how duannian mends his demons, he can''t save his mental fatigue.


    He tried his best to bite the tip of his tongue and let himself work hard to lower his height slowly. Two rows of eye-catching beacon lights on the ground rushed towards him.


    Han Caiwei cried out: "brother Luo! Too fast, too fast! Slow down


    Charlotte used up her last energy and tried to adjust her mana. She pulled the plane, stopped in mid air and said vaguely, "sister Caiwei, I''ll leave it to you next..."


    LV Qi arrived at the airport early.


    The airspace at the scene has been completely cleaned up, and the ground is well-trained ground crew. They have prepared for the worst according to the plan. The worst plan was not to crash the plane from the air, but to fly directly to the imperial capital.


    Just now, LV Qi listened to the technician''s advice at the temporary command post. When she heard that the fuel of the plane had completely leaked and was still flying in the sky, she realized that something was wrong.


    How to fly like this? How can you fly when you run out of gas?


    The unknown is something worth guarding against.


    It is expected to arrive here in three to four hours, which is also a good budget for LV Qi. It''s dark at this time. Even if something happens, it''s easy to explain. With these few hours of buffer time, not to mention this piece of airspace, even tens of miles around have been tightly sealed. Once it''s over, you can explain it as you like.


    She looked up to the south. Normally, the plane should be coming


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Beside her, a man with night vision goggles was staring closely at the southern airspace: "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    What happened today is beyond LV Qi''s expectation. The three words she said most today are "what''s wrong". Regardless of politeness, she took the night vision mirror, put her eyes on it and looked in the direction pointed by others: "eh?"


    She didn''t see the plane. She saw a huge cigar coming straight here.


    At this moment, she even forgot to direct all units to act according to the plan. She watched the cylinder fly over the airport. Then she suddenly lost its power and flew down. She didn''t slow down until it was 50 meters above the ground. She stopped three meters above the ground.


    She has recognized that this cigar is the hijacked plane. The wings of the plane don''t know where they have gone. There are countless vine like things in the captain''s room at the head of the plane, which look just like the cut tobacco of the cigar. It''s a safe landing at last. She''s just relieved that her palms are full of sweat. Suddenly, the plane went down again. Suddenly, countless vines extended from the cabin of the plane, straight into the ground, and slowly put the plane on the ground.


    Lu Qi felt that her legs were a little soft. But she didn''t show it at all, and her face was as stiff as an iceberg. At this time, she suddenly thought of her responsibility: "the fire engine immediately to prepare, emergency rescue? Open the hatch! Put up the emergency access


    Fortunately, the people on standby at the airport were also stunned by this unimaginable situation. When they heard LV Qi''s order, they rushed out reflexively just like the horse suddenly took a whip.


    Lu Qi felt that her previous ideas were too naive. How do you want to explain it? How can she explain that!


    Far away, she saw a man lying on the top of the plane. Another man climbed out of the captain''s room and vine obediently took her to the top of the plane. Lu Qi''s intuition tells her that the people who can explain to her must be these two.


    The sun came in from the window and the whole room brightened up.


    Han Caiwei frowned imperceptibly and pulled up the curtain. A ray of sunlight just fell on Charlotte''s forehead, which made her lose her mind.


    You saved her yesterday, Han Caiwei thought sweetly in her heart. She sat by Charlotte''s bed, carefully extending her hand and stroking it in the light. When her fingers touch her forehead, it seems that there is a small current passing by. Han Caiwei shakes all over her body, and her face is slightly red. She felt that she could not be satisfied, greedily along Charlotte''s eyebrows, face, mouth, nose... Caress.


    She felt her heart thumping. She could not help but stoop down and quickly touched Charlotte''s lips. Are men''s lips so soft? Ah! What am I doing!? Han Caiwei just responded, covering her mouth and scanning around in fear. The room was quiet, just her and Charlotte.


    She quickly jumped up, tidied up her neat clothes, took a deep breath, held her chest, and when the frenzied heartbeat subsided, her big eyes looked at Charlotte - still asleep. Hoo... She swallowed and pushed the door out.


    Lu Qi''s back was straight, and she sat upright on the chair against the wall in the corridor outside the door.


    See Han Caiwei come out, she immediately stood up: "Charlotte wake up?"


    Han Caiwei shook her head: "he is still in a coma, but his breathing and heartbeat are very stable."


    Lu Qi said with a straight face: "then you stay here and I''ll go back to report."


    Han Caiwei is a little worried: "is it OK if we don''t go?"

 Chapter 1188

    "Never mind. I''ll hold on for a few days until Charlotte wakes up."


    "Then... Please."


    Lu Qi rigidly waved: "you''re welcome. It''s my duty."


    Han Caiwei looks at LV Qi and turns away cleanly, relieved. Lu Qi is always straight faced, and her tone is always cold, but she seems to be a good person. She just has a lot of pressure to get along with.


    She was anxious again: brother Luo, wake up quickly!


    It''s not that Charlotte doesn''t want to wake up. He''s in a compulsive situation.


    After the four hours of full operation of the Royal envoy''s plane, Charlotte''s full of mana had already been consumed, and the vitality of heaven and earth poured in by duanniandao filled his body.


    In principle, after Charlotte''s great perfection, he should use the vitality of heaven and earth to fill himself. This is the constant flow of time, not overnight. However, Charlotte was in the air at that time, and his vitality was pure. He also had such an artifact as duannian Dao, which made him do enough work.


    The method of building foundation stresses that it is natural and natural. Even if Charlotte''s energy is exhausted and he faints to the ground, his body is naturally changing. This ignorance is more secure than meditation guidance. This is also because Charlotte has long branded the method of building foundation in his mind, otherwise he would have to sit and wait to die.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.


    In sleep, the foundation has been built. Charlotte opened his eyes. The world was completely different in his eyes. In the past, it was just a high-definition color picture, but now it is a high-definition picture with real color restoration display. In the sunshine, little dust particles were dancing, and Charlotte could see them clearly. He held out a finger and caught a grain of dust gently. Watch the dust roll down his fingerprints. His heart moved, inexplicable, a mysterious words appeared in his mind - know its male, keep its female, is for the world valley.


    "Ha ha..." he was in a good mood and began to laugh.


    This is the foundation.


    He was about to try his hand when there was a light noise outside the door. Looking back, Han Caiwei pushed the door in and saw that Charlotte had already sat up. She was overjoyed and rushed over. She just hugged Charlotte and didn''t let go. She also rubbed up and down. She almost lost her temper: "brother Luo! You wake up at last


    "Oh, let go, it''s outside!"


    Han Caiwei is a little dissatisfied to let go of Charlotte, thinking: is it OK to be at home? Try it next time.


    Charlotte scratched her head: "how many days have I been sleeping?"


    It''s said that the foundation will be built in a hundred days, hasn''t it been a long time?


    Han Caiwei said: "you have passed out for three days. Lu Qi from the dragon group comes to see you every day."


    Charlotte frowned: "every day? What can I do for her? "


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    As he spoke, there was a knock on the door. Charlotte raised her voice and said, "come in!"


    A woman with a frosty face came into the ward.


    Charlotte felt that she had read a lot of beauty. Lin Wanru, Han Caiwei, Lin Xue, Jiang Xiaoyang and the elder martial sisters in Xiuzhen world are at least very attractive beauties, even if they are not the best in the world. But the woman in the black professional suit is on a par with them. She is unique in temperament. She is cold and true in color. She seems to have no interest in the whole world. Standing outside, she thinks coldly about the most reasonable route.


    "Hello, Charlotte. My name is Lu Qi. I''m from longzu. I''m your future colleague."


    Charlotte immediately put a smile on her face and held out her hand: "ah, Hello, please come and see me these days."


    Lu Qi stretched out her hand and shook it with Charlotte: "no trouble. Now that you are awake, please change your clothes as soon as possible and report the situation with me. "


    Charlotte asked in surprise, "now?"


    "Yes."


    Charlotte thinks about it. She''s new here, and it''s not suitable for her to turn over. As a result, Han Caiwei handed over the clothes. When she looked at them carefully, she was stunned: "it''s not my clothes..."


    "Now it is."


    Lu Qi said coldly.


    Han Caiwei quietly spits out her little tongue to Charlotte.


    Charlotte sighed, touched her hand to her waist, and then stopped: "er... Won''t you avoid it?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. In the future, we will be comrades in arms and probably need to help each other. We might as well get familiar with each other from now on."


    "No, no, it''s going too fast! You have to prepare me for it Charlotte strongly objected.


    "I see."


    LV Qi is unexpected and easy to talk. She turned and left the ward.


    Charlotte turns her head. Han Caiwei squats in the corner, covering her eyes with two hands. Her eyes are bent into crescent moon in her fingers.


    Charlotte motionless pointed to the door. Han Caiwei left the ward with a reluctant face.


    The clothes provided to Charlotte are a black suit with exquisite material, which is close to the body, breathable and well tailored. Charlotte''s dress is relaxed and fit. There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Out of the door of the ward, he knew that this was the dragon group headquarters. Countless people from all walks of life belonging to this huge organization work diligently in this huge reinforced concrete building, like diligent ants.


    Han Caiwei didn''t know when to change into a professional suit, with a small suit on the top, trousers on the bottom, and a pair of low-heeled round boots for easy movement. Without a word, LV Qi took them to the depths of the building.


    There were fewer and fewer people on the road. Suddenly, a strong man jumped out of the fork in front of him. He was also wearing a black uniform and made a sharp statement between his eyes: "ha, facial paralysis girl, is this the new man you brought? Yo, this girl is good. She''s better than you. I''ll spoil you at night! Who is this kid? What do you want him to do? "


    In fact, Charlotte is not particularly concerned about the strong man''s opinions on herself, but when it comes to Han Caiwei, she can''t bear it.


    He looked at LV Qi suspiciously: "does the dragon group even accept mad dogs now? Is it so short of talent? "


    The strong man''s face changed: "who are you talking about?"


    Charlotte''s little finger scratched in the ear hole and blew in front of her mouth: "who should say who? Is the brain so bad?"


    Lu Qi responded and advised Charlotte, "Charlotte, this is a colleague in the Bureau. Don''t get into trouble with him."


    She turned to the strong man and said, "Du Tao, these are our two new colleagues. You shouldn''t talk to them like this."


    Du Tao straightened his chest muscle and looked down at LV Qi with his mouth curled: "I said that. What can you do? You have to understand your position. The guy who comes in on the bench is not qualified to gossip in front of me. "


    Charlotte just want to endure, a look, ha ha, Lu Qi also can''t suppress the field, then you don''t have to be polite.


    "Oh, tut, is the workplace environment so bad? Oh, LV Qi, is rabies vaccine covered by our medical insurance? It''s a work-related injury, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1189

    Lu Qi said to Charlotte seriously: "our workplace environment is very good. No matter what serious or minor ailments are, only when the staff are in good health can they better complete the task. "


    Oh, the textbook answer!


    Du Tao''s eyes were red with anger, his neck was swollen with thick blue tendons, his chest was up and down, he was panting, and he roared out: "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, the mad dog growled, terrible. Why didn''t anyone chain him up? If you bite someone, you should bear the legal responsibility! "


    Charlotte pats her chest, hides behind LV Qi, pokes out her head and looks at Du Tao. She pulls Han Caiwei behind her to protect her.


    "Sister Caiwei, you can also hide well. Even if you are not bitten, you may be poisoned by the spit of mad dog. It''s really frightening."


    Du Tao can''t help but wave his big fist and rush to Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, and she seemed to be shocked. In fact, her right hand had already stretched out a finger.


    "Stop it


    A sharp voice sounded in the deserted passage.


    Du Tao feet a moment, fist dangerously stopped in front of Charlotte''s forehead an inch, the wind will blow Charlotte''s hair a mess.


    Charlotte pretended to be shocked, and quickly stepped back: "it''s so dangerous, almost bitten by the dog."


    "Du Tao, step back!"


    Du Tao grins his teeth and stares at Charlotte. After a while, he angrily retracts his fist and retreats to one side, revealing the people behind him.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened. She looked like a mature woman about 30 years old. She was not only healthy in shape, but also white and tender in skin. She was full of mature charm, with big wavy thick long hair reaching to her waist. The dress she was wearing was just like a skirt, almost right down to her knees, so she had to look at it more.


    The woman will be severe look a close, showing a smile of all kinds: "Xiaoqi, hard for you. Are there two new recruits behind? It''s recommended by old leader ou, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that even senior leader Ou would be so interested in our dragon team. "


    LV Qi respectfully saluted the woman: "chief Cheng, when LV Qi comes back from her mission, she can make a report."


    Chief Cheng raised his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll have a word with my new colleague first. I also ask new colleagues not to make a fool of themselves. I don''t care about other departments in the dragon group. In our action group, we can''t have such a trend. "


    Yo? What''s wrong?


    Charlotte''s confidence really does not lie in Ouyang Xun. His confidence comes entirely from his own strength: "chief Cheng, if this so-called elder doesn''t export dirty, why do I have nothing to do to offend him?"


    Lu Qi also quickly explained to Charlotte: "Charlotte didn''t make a fool of himself. I just learned from the conversation with him that he was very worried about rabies and medical insurance. I think it''s very noteworthy. "


    Chief Cheng "poof" a smile: "Xiaoqi, you don''t talk."


    "Yes."


    Charlotte stares at the gorgeous woman, gently pulls LV Qi away and walks up to her: "Charlotte, right? Holding the thigh of group leader ou, I entered the dragon group with a small three. What do you think of the dragon group? I admit that you did a good job in the hijacking. That''s just the level of a technician at best. We are the action team. We are eagles in the sky and tigers in the earth. Jackie Chan can''t tolerate someone''s delay. You''d better change your post. "


    Charlotte sneered: "chief Cheng, you are so eccentric. It is true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. If there is a leader like you, there will be subordinates like mad dogs. Who will be caught and who will be bitten? That''s right. Usually you have to pull the dog chain tightly, today is not so many things? Slow down? Job transfer? I''m not afraid to make a bold statement. In my eyes, you''re the one who''s holding me back. "


    Section chief Cheng''s anger turned in his heart and he nodded with a smile: "Wow, there''s a thorn in his head. What do you think of the little girl in the back? It''s better for you to see the wind


    Han Caiwei has just been called Xiao San, but she is not angry at all. She gave chief Cheng a sweet smile and hugged Charlotte''s arm: "I''ll always be with brother Ke!"


    Charlotte shrugged: "look, my personality!"


    Chief Cheng, even if there is another city, he can''t bear it.


    As soon as she shook her hair, she turned around and left. She said in a cold voice, "Lv Qi, come with me! Du Tao! Teach them what organization and discipline is, and drag them in to give a report after teaching! "


    Du Tao''s eyes glowed excitedly: "ha ha! Yes! Boy, you''re done! Get down on your knees


    Just now, Du Tao''s punch has let Charlotte see clearly his strength, but it''s just the day after tomorrow. It''s almost invincible among ordinary people, but not enough among monks.


    But now, Du Tao jumps up, his fist is twined with flame, and he strikes Charlotte with thousands of strength.


    Charlotte is not in a hurry, slightly side head let his fist, a fist gently hit in Du Tao''s Dantian, seemingly understatement, but a dull sound. A spiral force broke into the body and smashed Du Tao''s Dantian. Without waiting for Du Tao''s pain, Charlotte raises her foot. Du Tao''s huge body flies forward like a cannon ball, and hits chief Cheng heavily, which makes her scream.


    Du Tao''s martial arts are useless.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to leave a disaster around, and there''s a chance to make trouble for him in the future. If you want to do it, you should do it absolutely. If you want to do this kind of chess character directly to the point where there is no use value, you will have to be abandoned.


    Section chief Cheng wanwan did not expect that Du Tao, who was born in a natural environment, was beaten to such a tragic situation. He could only roll on the ground with his stomach in his arms and could not even get up.


    Charlotte''s voice came from behind her: "Oh, I''m afraid this mad dog master can''t teach me. Otherwise, chief Cheng, please teach me, what''s your damn organizational discipline?"


    Cheng section chief suddenly turned back, a pair of apricot eyes narrowed into two cracks, his face like a layer of frost, staring at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the woman in front of her and approached her step by step.


    Lu Qi turned around, looked at Charlotte seriously and said, "Charlotte, don''t swear. It''s not allowed."


    Charlotte was amused by LV Qi: "do you still say this at this time? I''ve beaten up this elder! "


    Lu Qi seems to be stunned for a moment - her expression is too little, and her face is always rigid: "he started first, and he will bear the consequences. No wonder you."


    Section chief Cheng was so angry that he let out a loud drink. Just now, those elegant styles were all thrown out of the sky: "Lv Qi! What are you talking about? "


    Lu Qi turned to section chief Cheng and said seriously, "section chief asked Du Tao to teach new colleagues what organizational discipline is. If he taught me well, it would not happen. But he didn''t pay attention to ways and methods. He directly attacked his new colleagues and was knocked down, which can only be said to be reciprocity. "

 Chapter 1190

    "What if Du Tao teaches seriously and people don''t listen to him? Do you want to fight in the end? What''s the difference between playing early and playing late? "


    Lu Qi shook his head: "if serious teaching is ineffective, it shows that Du Tao''s theoretical knowledge is not well learned, so we should strengthen the study of theoretical knowledge."


    Section chief Cheng''s face changed with anger: "good! Good! I didn''t expect that you came in through the back door to talk to me about theoretical knowledge learning? From now on, you don''t have to do it. Go back and strengthen my theoretical study! "


    LV Qi is about to take orders to leave, Charlotte a look, this can''t, raise a hand to pull LV Qi''s hand, start a piece of cold and smooth.


    Charlotte looks at LV Qi a little reproachfully. No matter what other people say, she thinks seriously and answers. She is honest and hard headed, so she has to be liked. It''s said that the girl came in through the back door. No wonder even if the chief of section Cheng hated her any more, he couldn''t get rid of her directly.


    With Charlotte''s understanding of this kind of girl, if it comes to the study of theoretical knowledge, she will certainly not relax. This kind of girl may not study well at school, but she must work hard. Put in the society, with her efforts, enough to cope with all kinds of assessment, get a high score.


    "Chief Cheng, in terms of theoretical knowledge, is there a regular assessment within the Department? How much did Lu Qi test recently? "


    Section chief Cheng suddenly stopped.


    When Charlotte sees that chief Cheng''s face is stiff, she squints and widens her eyes. She stays there and knows that she is right.


    But chief Cheng is very angry. He works for the action team. He only talks about mindless obedience and military quality. Who cares about the theoretical knowledge of this department? You should know that Lu Qi is among the best in the whole dragon group in every exam, so she has been targeted by her. She says in a strange way that it''s better for Lu Qi to carry more genuine Qi and break through a heavy realm when she has time for endorsement.


    Who knows that today, because of this kind of thing, they are stuck in the air and can''t get down?


    "Well, in that case, LV Qi''s theoretical study will be postponed for the time being. You should report the previous events completely first."


    As soon as Cheng turns around, he walks around Du Tao, who is still lying on the ground, with helpless eyes, to the office at the end of the passage.


    Lu Qi, Charlotte and Han Caiwei follow them.


    Du Tao finally knows that he has been completely abandoned by his boss. He clenched his fist and smashed the ground. In the past, the floor had already been crushed by stones, but now it only made a small sound. Startled and angry, he lay on the ground, clenched his fist, and screamed at the ceiling full of pipes.


    "Tut, chief Cheng, don''t you care about your dog? Isn''t it a good thing to leave it there and scream? "


    Charlotte could not bear to hear the screams behind her echoing in the passage. The end of being a dog is like this. I don''t pay attention to my own virtue. I just act recklessly relying on my master''s authority. Finally, I am abandoned by my master. I can only lie on the side of the road and howl helplessly at the sky.


    "There is no need to invest in chess pieces that have no use value."


    Chief Cheng seems to have calmed down and said without looking back.


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Chief Cheng is so cruel. I just don''t know when chief Cheng''s utilization value will disappear. "


    After a pause, chief Cheng turned around and said, "you don''t need to know."


    Charlotte looked back as she followed them into the office. Du Tao has stopped shouting. He was being carried on a stretcher by a group of medical staff who suddenly poured out. Du Tao''s eyes looked at this side with gloomy eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chief Cheng''s office is not spacious, and there are no windows. There is only one air vent, which works 24 hours to provide ventilation for this small room.


    The desk is placed on a platform that is a section above the ground, with section chief Cheng sitting alone. Charlotte, they can only sit in the chair and have to look up at section chief Cheng.


    Section chief Cheng is comfortably lying on the leather boss chair behind his desk, just like a villain boss: "my name is Cheng Hu, so I don''t need any extra greetings. Let''s go straight to the point and get to the point as soon as possible. Before and kidnappers related to the situation, LV Qi has changed hands to me. The motive is still very vague, but other departments have been involved in the investigation, and we are not in charge of this. Now the main problem is Charlotte. Charlotte, how did you get a plane back without wings? "


    Charlotte quickly digested a little bit of key information in Cheng Hu''s words.


    Other departments involved in the investigation, not this side? Although Charlotte doesn''t have to be involved in the investigation, he hopes to keep a close eye on it instead of just like this woman.


    And how did you get the plane back? Do you still need to ask this question? Is Cheng Hu really coming in through the back door?


    At the thought of this pass, Charlotte suddenly realized. No wonder she is not happy with LV Qi and is very hostile to herself and Han Caiwei. It turns out that it''s because of cannibalism. What''s more, they seem to be more capable than her, younger than her, and their backgrounds are not easy to fool. Are they even more irritated?


    Thinking of this, Charlotte did not panic: "the problem of how I drove the plane back is clearly recorded in my resume. If Cheng Hu goes to investigate, he should investigate it every minute."


    Cheng Hu seems to have taken the initiative: "no, I want you to tell me yourself."


    Charlotte tilted his head: "in the temporary command post of the hijacking, I don''t know chief Cheng. What was your role at that time?"


    Less than a second later, Cheng Hu began to wonder: what does Charlotte want to ask?


    "In the temporary command post of the hijacking incident, I only heard LV Qi''s voice communicate with us, and there was no other dragon group. Can I understand that Cheng Hu did not come to the scene to command the rescue? "


    Cheng Hu narrowed his eyes, propped his elbows on the table, crossed his fingers and put them under his nose: "what''s the point of asking? I dispatched LV Qi to command the scene for the first time. "


    "I just thought that since Cheng Hu didn''t come to the scene in person, it''s impossible to understand the case. Since it''s not to understand the case, it seems that I don''t have to report anything to Cheng Hu. "


    "But I''m your boss and have the right to ask you to report to me."


    Lu Qi suddenly interjected: "chief Cheng, Charlotte''s confidentiality level has been upgraded to SS level. It can only be asked by the minister and the director in person. Others are not qualified to inquire, and they can not ask Charlotte to report the classified materials."

 Chapter 1191

    Looking at LV Qi''s expression, Cheng Hu almost wants to tear LV Qisheng apart and swallow it directly. It''s just as terrible: "what''s the point of him coming here to join me? Just let him go and give it to any department. "


    "Cheng Hu, you are lazy. When new colleagues come in, you should try to integrate them into the organization and become a member of the organization. You can''t arrange new colleagues casually. "


    Cheng Hu patted the table: "enough! You''re the section chief and I''m the section chief? This is my territory. I can do whatever I want. You don''t have to teach me! "


    "Cheng Hu..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Qi''s face was expressionless. After standing up and saluting silently, she went out.


    "Hu..." Cheng Hu seemed to be unable to bear the disturbance, and sighed: "sorry, I let you see the joke."


    Charlotte raised her mouth and laughed: "ha ha, it''s really funny. Those who insist on the right are driven out of the door, while those who are devious are sitting on the high platform. "


    Cheng Hu just didn''t hear it, and then said, "I know that you are representing the influence of old leader ou. You step in to the dragon group and try to get a share. I can open and close my eyes, but what can you give me? "


    Charlotte almost laughed: "in the eyes of chief Cheng, are we here for the power struggle?"


    Cheng Hu''s gorgeous face showed a touch of sarcasm: "do you want to tell me that you joined the dragon group for the sake of Haiqing, Heyan and the peace of the country?"


    Charlotte said sternly, "that''s what I really want."


    Cheng Hu shook his head: "if you think about it yourself, will anyone believe it?"


    "What''s the matter? Does section chief Cheng still think that one of his mad dogs has been killed, and he wants another dog to lick your toes under you? "


    Cheng Hu looked down at Charlotte: "young man, it''s better to be a dog than a man. You can climb faster."


    "I''m sorry, I''m still too hard to bend down to be a dog. You can find another one."


    "The organization has decided..."


    "You want me to read two lines? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. "


    Cheng Hu patted the table: "do you still think you can walk?"


    Charlotte stood up for no reason. "What''s the matter? Do you want dozens of swordsmen to come in with a slap on the table? "


    Han Caiwei''s face turned red and her legs were twisted together. She held her hands tightly and kept rubbing. Her eyes seemed to drip water: "brother ke..."


    Charlotte was surprised and stared at Cheng Hu: "what did you do?"


    Cheng Hu leaned back in his chair and looked at Charlotte leisurely: "I know you are tough, so I don''t waste my lips on you. Try the bone etching poison specially prepared for people like you. It works wonders for hard bones. "


    "The poison of eroding bones?" Charlotte had never heard of this kind of thing, but as the name suggests, she knew that the situation was not good: "detoxify the poison first, and then we can have a good talk about it?"


    Cheng Hu looks up at the sky and smiles: "ha ha, Charlotte, don''t you know how to train dogs? If you don''t beat it up first, you will know who is the master and what is pain. How can the beast know who is the master? You''d better work hard and remember how you feel now. "


    Charlotte was relieved. It was just poison. He pulled out Han Caiwei''s hands, slowly put the mana into her body, visited her situation, but began to beg for mercy: "come to me if you have something, don''t involve the innocent. I''m me. Caiwei is Caiwei. Don''t get angry with her. "


    Cheng Hu is like a cat playing with mice. The ruddy corners of his mouth are hooked, revealing a smile as gorgeous as a peony: "this can''t work. My poison doesn''t seem to work for you, so I have to go back to the second place. However, you finally have a weakness in my hands, this small three is not your heart? ha-ha! Just watch her pain, watch her wail, watch her bones eroded by toxins, and remember that you can''t help it


    "Madman!" Charlotte thought with her toes, and understood why such a madman could have been lurking in the dragon group for such a long time, and even climbed to the position of section chief. I''m afraid she''s got a lot of credit for this. But... What Charlotte is not afraid of is poison. The medical classics handed down from his family serve the court from generation to generation, and the most experience he has accumulated is to prevent poison. Even if he has never heard of poison, he can get rid of it at once.


    The poison in Han Caiwei''s body is a little strange. As soon as she enters her body, she is washed away by the wood skill in her body. There is still a little poison left. It is estimated that it will be solved naturally after a while. So don''t mention bone erosion, even without pain. After Han Caiwei was held by Charlotte, she felt that her nerves were all concentrated on her hands. When Charlotte''s mana came over, she didn''t know why. She was as happy as flying in the sky. She was very happy and cheered.


    Charlotte holds her own Han Caiwei with a koala on her arm. She is scolding Cheng Hu to death. What''s the matter? Putting a poison can produce the effect of flattering medicine. This family is really the only one.


    Although she was holding a man in her arms, Charlotte tried her best to protect her majesty and looked at Cheng Hu: "you see, chief Cheng, now the poison is gone. What else can I do for you?"


    Cheng Hu''s face is unimaginable. His poison skill is at least hard to find. How can he be broken by Charlotte in the twinkling of an eye? Not only that, Han Caiwei''s performance just now is also very suspicious. It''s not the reaction that she should have when she was poisoned.


    Her face was suddenly overcast and silent.


    Charlotte won the game. She put Han Caiwei on the chair, stepped on Cheng Hu''s desk and put her hands on the table. This time, Charlotte looked down at Cheng Hu and repeated what he had just said: "chief Cheng, now, do you have anything else to do?"


    In Cheng Hu''s eyes, there was a flash of confusion, but it was fleeting: "no more."


    Charlotte laughed and nodded: "very good. I have my own business to do in the dragon group. It''s good to keep the well water away from the river with Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Hu''s heart was burning with anger. He bit his teeth and nodded slowly: "OK. You''re fine


    Charlotte can see Cheng Hu''s reluctance. Hey, it''s OK. Let''s take our time.


    Charlotte holds Han Caiwei, throws a figure to Cheng Hu, kicks the door open and goes out.


    Outside the door stood LV Qi.


    As soon as she saw Charlotte come out, she immediately admonished her: "Charlotte, don''t destroy public property at will. If you want to come out, you can have someone open the door for you."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "Do you think I can move that woman?"


    "Which woman? Ah, you mean chief Cheng? They are all colleagues. They should help each other. There is nothing to do. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to open the door. What''s the inconvenience? "

 Chapter 1192

    Charlotte felt that after LV Qi returned to the dragon group, his infatuation was 100 times stronger than when he was outside. At that time, I had a conversation with LV Qi on the plane, but I just thought it was unreasonable. Now when I talk to her, I can understand that the girl''s thinking is very strange and rigid.


    Charlotte different her nonsense: "Cheng section chief there is nothing, help pick Wei to place."


    Lu Qi nodded and lifted her hands. Then she picked up Han Caiwei with ease: "what about you?"


    Charlotte licked the tip of her tongue. "I have other things to do."


    LV Qi doesn''t doubt that there is him. She turns around and walks away with Han Caiwei in her arms.


    Charlotte sneered and the second half began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cheng Hu is very upset today.


    It seems that it is impossible to recover the fighting power when his capable cadres are beaten down twice. However, her invincible poison skill was relieved quietly by others, and now her combat power is empty as never before.


    "Magician, I have some difficulties. I hope you can give me some help."


    Cheng Hu does not dare to contact with her mobile phone, so she can only start the secret communication method in the office and contact her online.


    "Difficult? help? Cheng Hu, don''t forget your identity. Ten years, you are still a section chief. When can you master a department? I am very disappointed in you. "


    Cheng Hu could not help shivering. He knelt down on the spot and kowtowed a few heads regardless of whether the magician opposite the summons could see him or not: "magician, it''s not that the disciples don''t work hard. It''s really that the organization in the world is very tight. The disciples can only climb up one step at a time. There is no shortcut."


    "Well. Where''s Du Tao who was sent to you last time? It''s already in the inborn world. It shouldn''t be a problem to solve these problems for you? "


    Thinking of Du Tao, Cheng Hu is also full of bitterness. He not only comes in as a special permission, but also makes trouble. He has made trouble for people in almost all departments. As a result, everyone is particularly disgusted with the action team. Cheng Hu was called out by the leader to talk about it several times. He asked her to strengthen the organization and management. He also assigned LV Qi to work on theoretical knowledge, which upset her.


    "... magician, Du Tao has been killed by today''s newcomers."


    "What?"


    Cheng Hu did not speak, quietly protect silence. She knew that in the anger of the magician, now she was wrong in explaining everything.


    After a while, the voice of the magician rang out in the Dharma circle: "tell me about it in detail."


    Cheng Hu will say the things of the past few days, including that after she heard about the hijacking incident, she immediately sent LV Qi to the scene to command, intending to let her carry the black pot.


    If not half in the middle to kill a Charlotte, LV Qi will have to make a choice at the scene, and only one choice is to mobilize air defense firepower to directly kill the civil aircraft. Although such a choice is reasonable, LV Qi will inevitably receive a lot of attacks, and it is also natural for her to be transferred from the operation team.


    As a result, unexpectedly, a Charlotte jumps out and lets LV Qi turn the bad into the good. He also kills Du Tao sent by the school. Naturally, she added a little bit of embellishment and put all the mistakes on Charlotte.


    After hearing Cheng Hu''s words, the magician was silent for a long time.


    "... magician?"


    Cheng Hu was a little flustered in his heart and couldn''t help calling.


    "Cheng Hu, I''ll send some more people. These people are serious experts. Don''t neglect them. If you still can''t open the situation this time, you will know your end


    Cheng Hu shudders, kowtows a few more, thanks the magician again and again, and then dares to get up.


    Staring at the scattered communication array, Cheng Hu''s heart is complex, and her anger almost covers her whole body. It''s all about Charlotte!


    "Charlotte... You wait..."


    Cheng Hu gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    "Oh? I''m right here. What are you waiting for? "


    From a hidden corner came Charlotte''s leisurely voice. Cheng Hu is so scared that he looks pale. He shivers his lips and looks pale. He watches Charlotte come out of the corner with a selfie stick in his hand. The mobile phone on it is facing her.


    "Come on, wave to our audience and explain to them what it means to be a magician, what it means to let LV Qi carry the pot, what it means to jump out of a Charlotte..."


    "You... Where did you come from?"


    Cheng Hu looks at his almost secret office and asks in a trembling voice.


    Charlotte shrugged, "does it matter?"


    He can guess that Cheng Hu will contact others as soon as he leaves. Either contact her other effective subordinates or her allies. Charlotte didn''t guess that Cheng Hu actually contacted her online. It''s really a surprise.


    Cheng Hu looked at the cell phone held by Charlotte on the selfie stick: "who''s watching?"


    Charlotte still shrugged: "is that important?"


    Cheng Hu jumps up from his seat and grabs Charlotte.


    This kind of bravado can''t help Charlotte, but what really makes Cheng Hu feel like a balloon is a group of people who quietly push in from the door.


    They looked at Cheng Hu with extremely complicated eyes: "chief Cheng, come with us."


    Cheng Hu stares at her big eyes, which can capture soul and soul. He takes a dull glance around, turns his eyes up and faints on the spot. The people who come in are quick to put some restraints on Cheng Hu, carry them and go. The process is like flowing water without looking at Charlotte.


    "Well, give me face, don''t pat me."


    After those people went out, another old man came in. His head was already bald, with only a circle of white hair around him. His body is thin and small, and his face looks decent, but after adding the wrinkles, it makes people feel a bit cunning.


    Charlotte did not dare to neglect, quickly took off the mobile phone, asked the old man: "who are you? I''m Charlotte, a new member of the action team. Meet me? "


    Behind the old man is the usual expressionless LV Qi and the unnatural Han Caiwei. Han Caiwei winks at Charlotte quietly.


    Charlotte is puzzled. Although he can''t understand Han Caiwei''s meaning, it doesn''t prevent him from guarding against the old man.


    The old man over there said, "ha ha, sure enough, heroes are young. Come with me and let''s have a good talk."


    Charlotte "Oh" a, with the old man like to say: "say up, I''m not a teenager, have been married."


    Old man: "I''m sorry."


    "Sit, sit!"


    The old man took Charlotte, Han Caiwei and LV Qi to a spacious and bright room. Charlotte felt that the circle of counters surrounded the four person table, which looked like a canteen.

 Chapter 1193

    "Yes, this is the canteen."


    Like an encyclopedic dictionary, LV Qi can always answer Charlotte''s questions at the first time.


    This Charlotte is a little unhappy. The old man is not particular about it. He said to have a good talk. What''s the operation of bringing him to the canteen? Is it convenient to talk here?


    "The structure here is simple, the vision is wide, and there is no need to worry about eavesdropping."


    Charlotte nodded, "Oh, then I see."


    "Little brother, you are recommended by Mr. Ou?"


    "Yes, do you know Mr. Ou?"


    Mediterranean old man curled his mouth and laughed: "Hey, I was an old partner then. Originally, I retired from the old man. I wanted to enjoy my old age and enjoy my grandson. As a result, he was pulled back to the rescue site. That was a big deal before... "


    At this point, the old man''s words suddenly changed: "I''ve probably heard something about you, but the program you''re going through is not quite right."


    Charlotte asked curiously, "what''s wrong? Do you have to pass the exam to come in


    The old man''s face was all wrinkled, and he waved like a fart: "what test. I mean, the older you are, the less daring you are. What can you do if you want to cooperate with the dragon group and set up a separate organization called the special action group? It''s superfluous to have you come here to join us. "


    Charlotte was very surprised: "I want to, but old leader Ou said that our character is too liberal and loyalty is not guaranteed. I''m afraid the Dragon Team dare not use us."


    The old man rolled his eyes, thumped and groped on the table with his fingers: "ah, it''s not good, miss. Give me a pot of wine and some peanuts! Later generations, let''s talk slowly. "


    Charlotte''s eyelids jumped. How can we talk about things? This is clearly to nag.


    But look up, Lu Qi has been indifferent, sitting there with a waist and face. Han Caiwei''s eyes are burning, obviously very interested.


    When the wine comes, Charlotte asks Han Caiwei in a low voice about her health. Han Caiwei said with a red face that there was no problem, so he was relieved.


    Well, just respect the old man, accompany the old man to drink and boast.


    A bottle of Erguotou, a dish of peanuts. The people in the canteen seem to be fawning on the old man. By the way, they bring a bunch of cold dishes, such as salivated chicken, white chopped chicken, pig ears and so on.


    Charlotte found it interesting: "this can''t be reported to say that civil servants drink at noon and order a bunch of dishes?"


    The old man rolled his eyes: "I''m a retired old man, but you may be reported. It doesn''t matter. You have to be afraid and turn around. The old man doesn''t blame you."


    Charlotte didn''t expect that he and the old man were quite fearless, and he felt very interested: "I''m just hungry, and I''m just a new employee. What''s to be afraid of?"


    In this way, Charlotte really felt hungry, so she simply ordered a large plate of chicken, and after a while the cold dishes were finished, she just had enough to eat.


    The old man watched Han Caiwei and LV Qi move their chopsticks all the time. Then he nodded with satisfaction: "right, what to eat, what to drink, what to eat, what to drink, just don''t miss things."


    Charlotte thought it tasted good, but the old man didn''t talk about business for a long time, which made him a little anxious: "Hey, old man, you just said..."


    The old man Zi''s voice, a small cup of Erguotou was drunk by him, long to vomit wine gas, chopsticks set up a few peanuts chewed before opening: "this young man, impatient! Your old man is afraid of things and kicks the ball to my side. Originally, I didn''t have any reason to take care of this matter. I thought, hey, I can say hello to you at most. I didn''t expect that the old man would be dragged back, so we can make the decision! "


    He added another glass of wine and put it heavily on the table: "get a special action team, you can organize it. I''ll pay for the money and the people, OK? "


    Charlotte''s brain is confused, and she doesn''t understand anything. Is she responsible for the organization?


    "Er... I''m afraid..."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Seniority is still..."


    "Is that ok?"


    Charlotte was dizzy by the old man''s series of "yes or no". He secretly glanced at LV Qi and saw that LV Qi should eat and drink as if nothing had happened. Be reasonable! Shouldn''t you just come out and stop eating and drinking during the working hours?


    "OK, OK, money and people, you can solve it. Others, I organize. In other words, who are you, old man? Can you do it? When I want money and people, you can''t make it. I''ll be blind


    The old man smiles: "old man, my name is LV Hao."


    He carried his chopsticks around in the air: "here, I built it. You say, "can I do it?"


    Lu Hao? Who? Charlotte didn''t remember for a moment. Next to Han Caiwei, she couldn''t restrain her excitement: "are you old group leader LV? The legendary figure on the intelligence front has been standing for decades, keeping the intelligence agencies of other countries out of the country! Up to now, they dare not enter the country at will! "


    After hearing Han Caiwei''s introduction, Xia Luo knows that although LV Hao is not well-known, he is really the real boss in the dragon group Bureau.


    "Oh, my dear baby knows so much." Old man Lu gave Han Caiwei a thumbs up and said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ll support you. I''ll do well. I''m going to ask you to take care of my granddaughter? "


    "Granddaughter?" Charlotte thought and pointed to LV Qi: "she?"


    With a smile, old man LV Hao took a sip of the small bottle of Erguotou, put the cap on it, put it into his pocket, waved his hand and walked away tremblingly.


    Only the three of us looked at each other around the big plate chicken.


    "So you are the granddaughter of group leader Lu? Miss


    Lu Qi thought: "I''m not a big lady. It''s just that grandfather is special. Don''t call me that. "


    Such a serious request, to tell you the truth, really makes people dare not be presumptuous.


    Charlotte thought about it and took the coke in her hand: "in a word, under the care of Mr. LV, our special action team has been set up! Let''s have a drink. Please pay more attention in the future! "


    ¡ª¡ªIn the end, Lao Lu didn''t force them to drink and let them muddle through with juice and coke. Then after eating more than 300 yuan, Lao Lu didn''t pay the bill


    "To set up a special operation team, there must be sufficient manpower. First of all, we have to bring in the people from the previous action team. "


    As soon as she finished her meal, LV Qi went to work and said to Charlotte solemnly.


    Charlotte nodded half way and found a question: "is that ok? The head of the action team is taken away by us, and all of them are recruited to the special action team. Isn''t there no one in the action team? "

 Chapter 1194

    Lu Qi''s voice was a little lower: "it''s strange for the future section chief to take the route. The people in the movement group mainly see if they can play. Many technical talents have been transferred to other departments. In fact, the action team doesn''t necessarily need to fight, what''s more, it needs a flexible mind and a good grasp of scientific and technological products. At best, it has better physical fitness. It''s enough to practice more at ordinary times. If we really want to fight, we have armed police and special forces. There''s no need to control the force by ourselves. This is also my grandfather''s idea. "


    Charlotte touched her chin and asked, "does that reduce efficiency?"


    Lu Qi explained without boredom: "the most important thing of the action team is to hide and disguise. Most of the people who can fight are very difficult to disguise and will be seen through at a glance. So it''s better to use ordinary people as much as possible. "


    Charlotte was relieved: "but our special operations team needs to be able to fight. The enemy we are facing is very dangerous."


    Lu Qi didn''t seem to communicate with her grandfather about this, so she directly asked, "why? What event was the task force set up for? "


    "Supernatural events, cult organizations, vicious Group Events..."


    Lu Qi raised his hand and said in his eyes: "Comrade Charlotte, we are talking about materialism..."


    "I know, I know. It''s a supernatural event. In fact, there must be an objective law in it. What we have to do is to expose the paranormal events that make people panic, so that no one can use it to confuse people. "


    "This should belong to the scope of public security. We don''t have to intervene."


    Charlotte scratched his head: "it depends on the situation. If the public security can solve it, let them solve it. If they can''t solve it, submit it to us."


    Lu Qi nodded: "this is OK."


    Charlotte thought, "you''re familiar. You can help me build the organizational structure, and people can help me match it."


    Lu Qi''s face is still light: "good."


    "Then..." Charlotte stretched out: "it''s time to have enough food and drink. Take me to find all the people in the action team. I''d like to see what the section chief Cheng recruited before."


    LV Qi with Charlotte and Han Caiwei into a training room, the area is very large. In the middle, there are four boxing ring like rings, which form a field shape. All kinds of fitness equipment, weapons and halberds are placed on the wall, and the floor is covered with thick mats. A group of skinny men were sweating inside, and the scene was very philosophical.


    See LV Qi they three come in, that group of men just Piao one eye, each practice each of go, don''t bother to talk to them at all.


    Lu Qi was not angry at all. She went to the middle of the field and said in a loud voice: "the special action team is recruiting! Interested colleagues can come here to sign up! "


    Charlotte looked at LV Qi, undaunted, yelled three times in the middle of the field, and stood there quietly waiting.


    When she called for the first time, the strong men stopped to listen. The second time and the third time, no one gave her face again. The men are whistling and drinking, and the sound wave drowns LV Qi''s voice so that he can''t even hear it.


    Even so, LV Qi is still standing there like a javelin, with the standard military posture still. Every ten minutes or so, she would shout the slogan of recruiting three more times.


    Charlotte''s heart was blocked when she was watching, not to mention Han Caiwei.


    A girl''s family was put into a strange department, and suffered from the hostility and contempt of all people. She was so indomitable that she always insisted on the rules in her heart.


    It''s impossible for a person to feel the hostility, but LV Qi insists on it, and still stands firm in the workplace where people are doing their best.


    Charlotte thinks she can''t be that tough.


    Han Caiwei holds Charlotte''s arm: "brother Ke, go and help her."


    Charlotte nodded, skilfully bypassed the person who intentionally or unintentionally stopped in front of him and put his hand on LV Qi''s shoulder: "enough."


    Lu Qi did not understand to blink: "but, we have not recruited people."


    Charlotte began to laugh and suddenly increased her voice to suppress those disturbing cries: "it''s not your fault that you can''t recruit people. You''re just trying to pull these idiots out of the fire, but they''re happy to jump into the pit. It''s not your fault


    On the training ground, Charlotte''s voice was as loud as thunder, so that these people could hear clearly.


    They stopped in disbelief.


    A bald man with a face of flesh came out of the crowd, pointed to Charlotte and asked, "little white face, what''s the meaning of dismissal?"


    Charlotte looked up and said to him, "it means literally. Chief Cheng of the action team was arrested. I reported it. Du Tao of the action team was abandoned. I beat him. Your action team is just a group of scum. I really don''t know what''s the point of these people doing muscle training here. "


    "I Pooh!" Bareheaded spat on the ground: "you hit? Brother Tao''s martial arts are superb. You''re just a white face. Did you use any conspiracy means? "


    "Yes! Such a small white face, brother Tao can hit ten with one hand! It must be he and the paralyzed girl who hurt brother Tao


    Charlotte looked up with a smile, suddenly cold face: "joke! When did the action team become like this? Do you look like civil servants? Street gangsters are more suitable for the work of action group than you! Exercise your muscles here every day. Who can speak English? Who can speak Japanese? Who can speak French? Who can program? Who would pick the lock? "


    "It''s all bean sprouts! We are all heroes. We can go from life to death. Don''t use this little trick to measure our heroism! "


    Charlotte suddenly walked up to the bald man, looked up at him, and clung his finger rudely to his chest: "heroism? Do you think it''s water margin or Three Kingdoms? How many bullets can your body block? "


    Bareheaded staring at him: "why do I block bullets? That''s the job of the military and the police


    Charlotte nodded: "I see. The spy of the enemy country has been arrested. You can''t interrogate. You don''t understand foreign languages. It''s the business of the Ministry of foreign affairs. You can''t deal with the enemy''s equipment. You don''t understand machinery and electronics. It''s a matter for technicians. The enemy is lurking. You can''t find it. You can''t keep up with the enemy. "


    Charlotte glared at his bald head: "excuse me, what''s your use? Can I play? I can hit all of you


    "Ah, ah!"


    The bald head was ridiculed by Charlotte, and the blood vessels on his neck puffed up like thick earthworms one by one. His whole body was a big circle, and even blood vessels appeared on his shining bald head, and his eyes were as red and bright as an enraged bull.


    The bareheaded one suddenly drinks, fiercely one punch toward the summer Luo to wave past, take up a burst of ferocious fist wind.


    All the people in the audience thought that the punch had innate power, and the bald man hit it with anger. Even if the little white face didn''t die, he would have to be hit on the wall and sent to the hospital for a few days and nights.

 Chapter 1195

    However, he saw the bareheaded fist stop in the air, and was lightly put out a finger to resist by Charlotte, unable to move forward. The skinhead broke two or three times, and Charlotte didn''t move.


    "Didn''t you eat? I''m sorry for you. It''s fun to be a dog. I have nothing to say. But they didn''t give you enough food. What are you working so hard for? "


    Charlotte pressed her finger. Bald only feel a force of overwhelming attack, let him involuntarily back a few steps, a butt sitting on the ground. When he looked at Charlotte again, it was like looking at a ferocious beast.


    "You... Who are you? No, what are you? You must not be human


    Charlotte came forward and slapped her bald face: "didn''t your family teach you to be polite? And curse? "


    Sitting on the ground with his bare head, he was slapped by Charlotte. His nose was bleeding, and he was surprised and angry. But he didn''t dare to do it. He spoke vaguely and couldn''t hear clearly.


    Charlotte pointed her feet and pressed her bald head to the ground: "who else wants to try? No, Would you like to make a bet? "


    "Bet?"


    In the crowd, a man with a gloomy face took over: "what''s the bet?"


    Charlotte took a look at the man, half step congenital, in the secular is also hard won: "I''m in a hurry, choose a convenient way.". Aren''t you proud of your martial arts? I''ll fight you. I won, you mix with me, let you go east, you can''t go west, don''t obey orders, I can deal with you at will. If I lose, you can make any conditions, as long as the dragon group can meet, all of them will be met by you! "


    "How do we know if you mean what you say? What if you cheat? "


    Charlotte laughed and was about to speak. There was an old voice at the gate of the training ground: "I''ll guarantee that his bet will be met by the dragon team."


    Charlotte looked back, Lu old man with a man hurried into the training ground.


    As soon as she saw the man behind old man Lu, Charlotte put her eyes back, and her face couldn''t stop the joy.


    The man also smiles at Charlotte and shakes his head.


    Charlotte hooked up his bald head with one foot, gently put him into the crowd, turned his head and walked towards the man.


    "Elder martial brother Wu! You''re here, too


    Wu Lan was the one who came. He looked at Charlotte and opened his arms. He wanted to give him a bear hug. He couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial brother, don''t make trouble. First deal with the matter, and then let''s talk about the past!"


    "Good!"


    Charlotte looks at old man LV, and sees that LV Qi, like the loyal dog of his master, runs behind old man LV and stands upright.


    Old man Lu, dressed in a Zhongshan suit and with a thin body, looked around at the men in the field.


    Although old man Lu was small and thin, he was so powerful when he stood there that the martial arts practitioners were afraid to look him in the eyes.


    "All of you are famous in the Wulin. I''m very grateful to you, old man, for giving up the freedom of the world and being restrained in the dragon group. The so-called great chivalry is for the country and the people. Isn''t that what we mean by this kind of self sacrifice for the country? "


    What old man Lu said happened to scratch their itch. When Charlotte saw that the expression on the faces of those men were different, she said to herself that she was really a veteran of the dragon group. The veteran came out, one for two.


    Old man Lu changed his words and explained: "in those years, former section chief Cheng cajoled everyone in with sweet words, trying to subvert the dragon group with your power."


    The news is so strong that even Charlotte doesn''t know the details here. Those martial arts men were even more surprised. Even the most irascible bald man opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Old man Lu opened his arms: "relevant information, audio and video materials, and the confession of former section chief Cheng can be found in the database of the Bureau. In a moment, you can go to inquire by yourself. I''m here to apologize. It''s because the dragon group is too careless to be vigilant, which leads to the fact that everyone comes in with a cavity of blood, but they are regarded as chessmen of conspiracy. "


    People want to disbelieve, but old man Lu''s tone is sincere enough and his posture is low enough to make them feel respected. But if you want to believe it, what are you doing in the dragon group these years?


    The man with a gloomy face suddenly asked, "well, what should we do later?"


    Old man Lu laughed: "if you want to quit the dragon group and retire from the world. The dragon team will not stop you. They will give you severance payment. They will not monitor and seal anything. If you are still willing to contribute your strength to the country in the dragon group, it is still the action group, which will be under my direct control in the future.


    You''ve been in the dragon group for several years. How do you like my old face? "


    Looking at people nodding thoughtfully, old man Lu was relieved, laughed, put away his smile, and said seriously, "but there is something I want to make clear to you. Just now, little Comrade Charlotte said something ugly, but the truth is right. If you want to learn more in the future, don''t be satisfied with the present level... "


    Old man Lu followed Charlotte''s momentum of destruction, made an assertion, and turned everyone''s attention to him. Then he suddenly lifted the group of people up and gave them a comfortable offer. Then he continued to fight all the way. Finally, he landed in the third chapter of the covenant and asked them to continue to study.


    All of the skills of the emperor, old man Lu''s tone, posture, gesture and eyes are full of skills. What can be summed up in the four words of "moving with sincerity"?


    Charlotte was so absorbed that she thought she had learned a lot of new things today.


    I saw old man Lu looking back at himself.


    Charlotte patted the palm of her hand and said, "Oh, do you want to start fighting?"


    Old man Lu waved to him with disgust: "fight, fight all day! These people are my people. Would you like to have a fight? You beat me first, then go to them! Get out of here


    Charlotte knew that old man Lu cut off his beard and used him as a prop to make the team share a common hatred. He waved and subdued the group.


    He pulled Wu Lan out of the training ground bitterly.


    As soon as he got out of the training ground, Charlotte''s expression was brilliant: "brother Wu, why are you here?"


    Wu Lan waved her hand with a smile: "I heard that you have done a great job recently. I''m curious, so I come to see you."


    Charlotte nodded and said, "mm-hmm! If you want to know anything, please feel free to ask. By the way, even if you don''t come, I may have to ask the elder martial brother of Zong sect for support. "


    Wu Lan raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Younger martial brother, let''s talk about it first... "

 Chapter 1196

    "Charlotte


    Charlotte and Wu Lan are whispering to each other. Behind them, LV Qi comes running breathlessly.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Lu? I thought you followed your grandfather to climb high


    In fact, Charlotte was not angry. She was just shocked by old man Lu''s heavy wrist, so she couldn''t make up her mind. She said something witty and teased old man Lu''s granddaughter. She thought it was revenge.


    Lu Qi''s face, which had been dull all the time, was a little worried: "I''m... I''m from the special action team!"


    Charlotte Leng for a few seconds, just understand what Lu Qi said is, she is a special action group, and her grandfather has nothing to do.


    As soon as Han Caiwei saw that the situation was not right, she quickly hugged LV Qi and stroked her back to comfort her: "elder sister Qi, if you have something to say, calm down first."


    Charlotte and Wu Lan look at each other. Charlotte clearly see the smile in Wu Lan''s eyes, can''t help but have a headache. This is in the end tangled what yo!


    Lu Qi took a slow breath and said, "grandfather, he''s not doing right. The action team is our favorite. He shouldn''t just take it away!"


    Charlotte was very surprised. Lu Qi was disorganized and undisciplined!


    He laughed: "whether right or not, your grandfather has won now. In a few words, he has convinced the whole operation team and even the people. If you lose, you have to admit defeat. It doesn''t matter. We can afford to lose, and we will certainly turn over your old fox in the future! "


    I thought LV Qi would defend her grandfather. Unexpectedly, LV Qi clenched her fist and nodded: "yes! Do it


    Charlotte can''t help feeling LV Qi''s hair - this girl is so like a loyal dog.


    "Lu Qi, cheer up! Take us where we can talk. This is my elder martial brother Wu. Elder martial brother Wu, this is LV Qi and this is Han Caiwei. It''s all my brother''s help. "


    Wu Lan squints her eyes and smiles at Han Caiwei and LV Qi: "Hello


    Lu Qi bowed to Wu Lan and said, "hello."


    Han Caiwei looked at Wu Lan without blinking. She jumped over and naturally raised Wu Lan''s arm: "sister LAN, you have good skin!"


    Wu Lan and Xia Luo


    "No, this is my elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, male. "


    Wu Lan''s face was stiff, and she couldn''t hide: "I''m a man, sister Caiwei, you stay away a little."


    Han Caiwei covered her mouth in surprise, blinked and nodded heavily: "Oh, OK!"


    Wu Lan coughed two times and then said, "younger martial brother, I was interrupted just now. What do you want to ask for help from zongmen?"


    Charlotte turned to look around the passage: "Lv Qi, haven''t you been there yet?"


    Lu Qi leads the way in front, the head does not return: "front right turn arrives!"


    In fact, there are many offices in the dragon group, large and small. But it''s not so easy to find a place to talk and chat. Finally, Lu Qi took everyone to a tea room, locked the door, cleared the room with the instrument, and then asked everyone to sit down and pour tea for a while.


    Wu Lan said with a smile: "younger martial brother is not satisfactory in the world?"


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "at the beginning, there must have been all kinds of troubles. If you want to find elder martial brother, it''s like this. "


    He explained the affairs of section chief Cheng in detail.


    "I beat the congenial Da Yuanman in front of me. The person I sent this time should be the one who built the foundation. I don''t think I can handle it alone. "


    Wu Lan held her chest in both hands and nodded: "so it is, magician... Maybe it has something to do with the demons. Did they mention when they would arrive? "


    Charlotte shrugged. He didn''t hear the message.


    LV Qi takes out her mobile phone, presses it, and puts it on the table among the four people. It has written the interrogation record of section chief Cheng, which confesses that the people who come to support will arrive within three days.


    Wu Lan thought for a moment: "expect the enemy to be lenient. I''ll go back to the mountain in a moment and bring people over the day after tomorrow. We''ll try to make some arrangements. When they''re ready, they''re caught off guard. "


    Charlotte nodded: "no problem. They don''t know much about my intelligence. They probably don''t know that I have the support of the clan. But next time, I don''t think there will be such a good thing. "


    Wu Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s related to another thing I''m here to talk to you about today."


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Wu Lan waved her hand: "it''s not urgent. We''ll do it one by one. Younger martial brother, have you built the foundation successfully? "


    Charlotte nodded and laughed: "fortunately, the foundation was built successfully. I didn''t expect to build the foundation so soon."


    Wu Lan did not smile.


    He took out a ring and handed it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte took a look around in the palm of her hand. The ring looked very simple. Its snow-white appearance was like frosted, and it was full of feather like flocculent crystals: "what''s this?"


    "Zhenyuan lock is generally used to imprison others. It can push people down one level."


    Charlotte scratched her face: "this is for me to lock people?"


    Wu Lan shook her head: "you are in a very dangerous situation. Your foundation was built successfully by mistake, but your state is very unstable. Your meridians are not well warmed, and your body is not as well tempered as other people''s congenital perfection. Fortunately, you have never used mana after building the foundation, otherwise your meridians will be damaged. These injuries will be fatal in the future. If you are careless, you will be possessed. So this Zhenyuan lock is used to lock yourself. "


    Charlotte hear creepy, obediently let Wu Lan put true yuan lock in his left wrist.


    "In this way, you can press your state one level, and let you return to the congenital perfect state. Then you can use mana to temper your body as much as possible until your body is strong enough. Only when you break Zhenyuan''s chain, can you get rid of this chain."


    Han Caiwei curiously asked: "if brother Ke meets a strong enemy, he has to unload Zhenyuan lock?"


    Wu Lan said with a smile: "the Zhenyuan lock for younger martial brother is not used to capture, younger martial brother''s heart can be unloaded naturally."


    Han Caiwei was even more strange: "isn''t it possible to be lazy?"


    Wu Lan said solemnly: "every step of the way is a temptation, every step is a trap. Although we have teachers, classmates and friends, we can only rely on ourselves on the road of practice. If you take it lightly and don''t control your own desires, then you can''t blame others when you die. "


    Wu Lan looked at Charlotte and said, "it''s for your own cultivation, not for me, not for the patriarch, not for the clan. Can you understand?"

 Chapter 1197

    Charlotte nodded and suddenly laughed: "elder martial brother, I speak like a child. You''re doing it for my good. How can I be ungrateful? Don''t worry


    Wu Lan looked at Charlotte''s eyes carefully for a long time, then she gave a smile: "I''m worried too much. My younger martial brother is a sincere person, so I don''t think he will cheat. But don''t be too honest. When you really have to work hard, you naturally have to take down the lock and give it a go. It''s all under the control of my younger martial brother. Although I''m a elder martial brother, I can''t know everything. "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, he relaxed his tone: "well, that''s how it is. There is another thing that I need to have a good talk with my younger martial brother. "


    Charlotte deeply felt the majesty of Wu Lan, and at this time respected him very much: "elder martial brother, please say it."


    "This time, the demon sect has made a comeback. The Lord has sent many disciples and elders to look around and find out that several sects, such as the Xuanyin sect and the yezong sect, which had previously had a bad relationship with his younger martial brother, have been deserted. There is only an empty shelf left in the original Mountain Gate, and there are some illusory arrays and disciples pretending to be people there.


    After a few days of discussion with several sects that can speak well in the realm of cultivation, zongmen decided to gradually send disciples or elders from the foundation period or even the golden elixir period down to the common customs to find out the trace of the demon sect, so as to prevent the demon sect from making trouble in the mortal world. It''s just that the younger martial brother and the dragon group are in touch, so the future monk arrangement work will be handed over to the younger martial brother. "


    Charlotte was a little confused: "over the foundation period? Jindan period? What kind of boss do you want me to arrange? Can they listen to me? "


    Wu Lan patted Charlotte on the shoulder and said, "the guests are as the Lord wishes. Other sects don''t like our guiyuanzong. They still have property in the lower world. Their perception of the lower bound is very backward. There are even elders who plan to carry golden leaves to the world. Ha ha


    Wu Lan smiles happily, Han Caiwei accompanies Wu Lan to smile awkwardly. LV Qi couldn''t smile, but Charlotte couldn''t smile at all: "can I really receive this group of antiques..."


    Wu Lan laughed a few times and found that no one was laughing with her. She felt her nose and said, "isn''t it funny... OK, it''s a bit distressing, but there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and my younger martial brother doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother, haven''t you been in the lower world for a long time? Protecting me behind my back or something. Elder martial brother, help me, too! "


    Wu Lan''s face changed and she waved her hand desperately: "I can''t come. I have other things to do!"


    Charlotte grabbed Wu Lan''s sleeve: "what can I do for you, elder martial brother! In today''s world, the demon sect is rising again. It''s waiting for people of insight to fight. How can elder martial brother stand back? "


    Wu Lan slapped Charlotte on the head angrily: "yes, younger martial brother, even this kind of old saying is very smooth. When the time comes, you will be the right person to receive the work of those big men! I really have something else to do. Yes, speaking of it, you have to do me a favor


    Charlotte blinked: "elder martial brother, did I owe you in my last life? After reincarnation, did you find me out to pay the debt again? I''m so flustered that I beg your help. Do you want me to help you? "


    Wu Lan also winked at Charlotte: "it''s good!"


    Charlotte patted her chest: "elder martial brother, I don''t have to say. I''m the younger martial brother."


    Wu Lan didn''t laugh out angrily: "it''s so hard to see rabbits and eagles. Here you are."


    He took out a finger long square stone bar and handed it to Charlotte. After thinking about it, he took out two more and gave them to Han Caiwei and LV Qi.


    Charlotte took the stone bar and looked at it. She didn''t know the point: "what''s this?"


    Wu Lan takes another one out of the bag and demonstrates it to Charlotte.


    It''s actually a display. Just pour in mana, and the stone bar can be lengthened and shortened at will. After starting, a light white light screen will appear on the side of the stone bar. As long as the stone bar is pulled, the light screen will be as long as possible, and the specific width can be adjusted at will.


    "Oh, it''s an artifact. How did it come true?"


    Wu Lan raised her hand and stopped Charlotte''s praise: "the principle here is similar to that of the lower bound mobile phone, but the components are all integrated in this stone bar and realized by array. I need my younger martial brother to help build the base station in the lower bound, so that our signals cover the Xiuzhen bound and the lower bound, and it''s more convenient to connect them. Needless to say, we can also see the network entertainment in the lower bound in Xiuzhen bound, at least let those old antiques learn something by themselves before they come down, so that you won''t be in a hurry at that time. "


    Charlotte was overjoyed, holding Wu Lan''s hand in both hands: "elder martial brother! You are so wonderful! Really? Where to build the base station? How big is the base station? Just say, I''ll prepare for you! I''ll fix it for you as soon as possible! "


    Wu Lan took his hand out of Charlotte''s hand without any trace: "the base station is not difficult. In fact, the shape of the base station in the lower boundary meets our needs. It just needs to add a component with array."


    Charlotte scratched his head: "it''s not difficult, but the workload is estimated to be quite large. I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to cover the world."


    Wu Lan waved his hand: "you should cover the imperial capital first. Other areas can be improved gradually."


    Charlotte nodded: "OK! In other words, this is the exclusive industry of guiyuanzong? "


    Wu Lan said triumphantly, "isn''t that right? What do you think of my creativity, my design and the finished products that you all worked overtime to complete? The suzerain exchanged this share for many benefits! "


    Tut Tut, why didn''t you think of this? Charlotte gave Wu Lan a thumbs up: "how many people have come down to complete the task, no one thought of this, elder martial brother is worthy of genius."


    "Why not?"


    "Then everything else has to be prepared, such as chat software, circle of friends, microblog, small video live broadcast that are available in the lower network..."


    Wu Lan''s face turned black: "I''ll do it as soon as possible!"


    Charlotte said with a smile: "otherwise, it''s better to use the lower bound directly. Anyway, Xiuzhen mobile phones can be compatible with the lower bound Internet, and the lower bound users can''t access Xiuzhen''s Internet. I''m not afraid of hackers. "


    Wu Lan smoothed her sleeve and patted her chest: "what did you say, younger martial brother? It''s so unpromising. You see, I''ll be one... Three... In a year! I''ll make it all for you! When the time comes, chat, forum and encyclopedia will all be sorted out for you! "


    Charlotte clapped and cheered, with other ideas in her mind. What is the official account, the news website, and so on?


    Oh, it''s all money!


    But that''s all in the future. What Charlotte should worry about most now is the powerful enemies of the demon clan that may strike three days later.

 Chapter 1198

    A few decades ago, Charlotte was still a little nervous. But now he looks at the Zhenyuan lock on his left wrist, and his heart feels empty. It''s only a state of great perfection. After fighting, can you use it


    Wu Lan came and went in a hurry, almost came and dropped a real yuan lock. Spirit stone? Pills? Skill? Don''t be kidding. You Charlotte have created a sensation in Guiyuan sect. The patriarch wants to lock Charlotte up and train her body so that she won''t die one day. How dare you give him more resources?


    Charlotte a face helpless, fortunately just built foundation, Wu Lan came. He didn''t enjoy the magic of the foundation period, and it was not too much for him to retreat.


    It''s hard work to temper the muscles and bones all night long. It''s hard work to wash a small piece of muscles and bones with the inner breath of mana, little by little, until it''s tough and pure.


    But Charlotte''s strength is concentration, and she''s not bored with repetitive work at all. When you learn medicine from your elders at home, there are many repetitive exercises, such as acupuncture, massage, and pulse. If you miss anything, it may be a human life. So constant practice in Charlotte''s life seems to be taken for granted.


    Charlotte is not bored at all, and even when walking, sitting and lying, she is not willing to waste time, and the mana constantly washes her body.


    However, when he received Lu Qi''s report, a chill came straight up from his tail vertebrae, which made his mana seem to freeze.


    "One foundation, two congenital consummation? Is it coming today? "


    Charlotte asked incredulously.


    Lu Qi nodded: "my grandfather is talking to them, hoping to find out their origin and purpose."


    "What else is the purpose? How about seizing power? What do they say now? "


    "I''m asking the chief of Yuancheng to come forward."


    Charlotte rolled his eyes: "now it''s still a Mao''s face. Section chief Cheng has been manipulated by the criminal investigation to make 18 appearances. Even when he was a few years old, he was still wetting his bed. Did he show up to let them find a reason to pick the dragon group?"


    Lu Qi said solemnly: "the criminal investigation section did not punish the former chief of the section, and the record did not mention the problem of the former chief''s bed wetting."


    Charlotte sighed and pinched her nose. I took out the communicator Wu Lan gave me yesterday and found that it could be turned on when I turned it on. There was no signal


    He quickly sent a text message to Lin Wanru to explain the situation. Lin Wanru has a special array for communicating with zongmen. She can only help to summon zongmen.


    After finishing this, Charlotte put on the standard uniform of dragon group, a black suit, and ran to the conference room alone.


    LV Qi and Han Caiwei are left by Charlotte. If they''re at the scene, Charlotte''s got a little bit of a trap.


    It''s a small negotiation, but old man Lu has occupied a large conference room. Charlotte estimated that old man Lu was going to do the same thing again and try to use the force again.


    He pushed open the door of the conference room and saw that there was a clear distinction in it... More than a clear distinction? It''s totally surrounded. Dozens of strong men from the former operation team and a group of special police armed to the teeth are eyeing around. Old man Lu and three friars are sitting face to face, fighting each other.


    "Old man, please call chief Cheng to share the situation with us!"


    "I''ve said it 10000 times. Chief Cheng has a mission to go out."


    "She clearly agreed with us to meet in the near future!"


    Old man Lu''s eyes turned: "recently! It''s said that it''s recent, maybe today, maybe tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. You''ll die if you wait a few more days? "


    "Old bastard! Don''t be shameless! I look up to you when I speak to you. Don''t hold tiger skin as a banner


    "I''m warning you, it''s against the law for you to abuse public servants here!"


    "Ha ha... Law?"


    Charlotte was stunned. Isn''t the friar standing in the middle of the three stone buildings!?


    Shi Jianyi turned his head and saw Charlotte: "the rat will take his life!"


    "I''ll go! What are you waiting for! Are they all dead? Wait for him to call! Everybody give me up


    Without waiting for Charlotte to take the call, Shi Jian moves, and old man LV starts to shout by the throat.


    All of a sudden, the conference room was full of bullets. Dozens of strong men took advantage of the confusion of the two congenital friars to activate the body protection array, and rushed ferociously. Shi Jian''s eyes turned red and rushed towards Charlotte.


    In a hurry, Charlotte was not sure about shangshijian, so he turned around and ran.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    Just like the bull who saw the red cloth, Shi Jian used his skills to keep up with him.


    The two priors left behind had their own sufferings. If Shi Jian is still there, they are more than enough to resist the dragon group. As a result, Shi Jian chased people and ran away. The two of them fought with the strong men of the original action team one on one, and the victory was still in the middle of the fifth. What''s more, these dozens of strong men rushed up like wolves. How can they fight?


    In a few minutes, the two friars were shaken and raised the white flag with tears like two little girls.


    But it didn''t help Charlotte.


    He is now in a state of great perfection. Before he squatted with his senior brothers, he still had the courage to circle with Shi Jian, but now he doesn''t have the courage to fight against others.


    What do you say when you are strong? Joke! Charlotte looks back at Shi Jian and tries to catch up with him fiercely. She wants to learn from Sun Wukong and do somersaults one hundred and eight thousand miles, so that he can''t see the shadow.


    "Boy! Why don''t you be arrogant? Didn''t you play well before? I''ve suffered a great loss in your hands! "


    Shi Jian''s voice came from behind, and he was not far away.


    Charlotte didn''t speak, but focused on controlling her thoughts. Duannian absorbed the vitality of the surrounding world and flew a little faster than Shijian.


    In a few seconds, the people of the dragon group saw two shadows flash. Both sides of the passage seemed to be blown by a hurricane. The wall was violently overturned, exposing the dense reinforced concrete inside.


    In the blink of an eye, Charlotte has left the office building of the dragon group, turning a corner in the air and going all the way East.


    At this time, Lin Wanru should have contacted zongmen. Charlotte in the heart secretly pray, Wu Lan they must arrive early, don''t let yourself fly in the sky too long.


    Shi Jian watched Charlotte fly to the East, but he didn''t want to.


    He thinks that you Charlotte is just a monk in the period of refining Qi. Even if you escape from the Dharma and the magic weapon is supernatural, how can you compare the duration of your mana with his foundation period? Even if it''s a waste today, it''s going to kill Charlotte! Shi Jian was ruthless in his heart.


    As soon as old man Lu subdued the two monks who were born during the gas refining period, he received an urgent contact: "whether to send the air force to shoot down the UFO."

 Chapter 1199

    The old man almost broke out in a cold sweat: "no! Never! Let it go


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smacked his mouth, thinking: Charlotte boy, you have to come back alive


    No matter how worried old man Lu was, Charlotte was getting farther and farther away, and couldn''t come back for a while.


    When he found that his duannian ran a little faster than Shi Jian, the pressure in his heart was not so heavy.


    In principle, when the two friars were flying swords, they couldn''t do anything else. They had to concentrate on boosting their mana to make them run faster and more flexible.


    But Shi Jian really hated him. Before was Charlotte bad so many good things don''t say, now met again, it is the enemy meet, especially jealous. And this Charlotte looks as slippery as a loach, and flies faster in the congenital period than in the foundation period. He didn''t know that Charlotte''s duannian could absorb the energy of heaven and earth by himself. The whole thing was a double fuel tank, double engine and full of power. As long as Charlotte was a hermit, he couldn''t help thinking about other ways.


    Shi Jian follows Charlotte, secretly takes out a gadget from the bag of heaven and earth, and looks at the light in front of him.


    Charlotte felt as if there was a creepy crisis behind him, just like a beast swallowing it with its mouth open. He couldn''t help shaking all over, and the light on his body followed him. He made a small turn in the air and saw a blood light flying past him.


    "I''ll go, stone slut! Do you want to be so cruel? "


    Charlotte was interrupted by this, and his escape slowed down a lot. Shi Jian is very happy. His mana speeds up and rushes over.


    Charlotte speeded up quickly to avoid Shijian''s figure.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you can''t run away at last! "


    Shi Jian''s face showed a grim smile, and he took out something that looked like a crossbow from the heaven and earth bag, but there was a row of small swords on it - the sword of flying sword.


    Charlotte looked at what Shi Jian had pulled out from a distance. Although she didn''t know what it was, she could guess it even if she didn''t know what it was! That''s enough! What''s the matter with you bullying me in the foundation period and you bullying me in the gas refining period? If I can''t catch up with you, I don''t think I''m ashamed. I want to kill you! "


    "Hey hey, whatever you say, I''m going to decide your life today!"


    Shi Jian raises his crossbow, aims at Charlotte and pulls on the spring. Just listen to "buzz!" With a loud bang, the ten little swords on the crossbow turned into streamers and quickly rushed towards Charlotte.


    Charlotte only hated that she couldn''t install an engine on her mind. She tried her best to jump forward and avoid these silver swords.


    As soon as I was relieved, I saw the swords turning a flexible corner in the air and coming at him fiercely.


    Charlotte was in a hurry and moved left and right to avoid the attack. If you''re not wrong, I''m afraid these swords are not so easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, no matter how Charlotte dodges in the air, these little swords are like tarsal maggots, clinging to Charlotte tightly and unwilling to relax for a moment. It''s not a flying sword. It''s a missile. After Charlotte was locked, he pursued him to death.


    At the corner of his eye, he saw Shi Jian laughing. He took out a row of small swords and put them on the crossbow. He urged the magic power to string the crossbow and pointed at himself. Charlotte was not surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he yelled: "Shi Jian! Do you still have humanity! Xiuzhenjie is ashamed to have you


    Shi Jian bared his teeth and sneered: "the dead duck has a hard mouth. It depends on how hard you can be. It''s an honor for you to die under my net. "


    At this time, if Shi Jian comes down personally and cooperates with his swords to deal with Charlotte, Charlotte will not escape this disaster in any case. But Shi Jian was in a daze and didn''t expect this. Shiluo''s embarrassment makes Shi Jian feel very happy. It''s true that Charlotte is in such a hurry to deal with more than a dozen swords. With more than a dozen swords, Charlotte will have to take them with her on the spot.


    However, will Charlotte be stupid enough to tangle with a group of swords?


    As soon as Shi Jian shoots his next small sword, he sees Charlotte''s right hand touch his left wrist, his body trembles, and a strong breath comes out of Charlotte. Even Shi Jian feels threatened.


    He glared round his eyes: "build a foundation?"


    Shi Jian''s reaction is already late. Charlotte speeds up, tears a hole out of the little sword and jumps out of the circle. With the sound of "bang bang bang", Charlotte had already gone far away, leaving only a few sound barrier clouds in the air, like laughing at Shi Jian''s stupidity.


    The little swords chased Charlotte in vain for a while, then they lost their target and exploded into pieces of fireworks in situ aimlessly.


    Shi Jian''s heart is too painful to breathe. These swords are the magic weapons that he specially approved from his school. Although they can only be used once, the effect is excellent. Even if you deal with monks who are two levels higher than yourself, you can make each other disheartened. Shi Jianwan didn''t expect that Charlotte had a trump card, which made him lose two batches of swords.


    But it''s all money! Shi Jian felt that his heart was too painful to breathe. He smashed the crossbow, mobilized all his mana and rushed to the direction where Charlotte left.


    "Charlotte! Today, even if you are poor and blue, I will tear you to pieces and raise your ashes! "


    Charlotte''s not doing very well. As Wu Lan warned, his foundation was unstable. As soon as he removed the Zhenyuan lock, he tried his best to stimulate one mana, and immediately felt the pain of being beaten by countless knives. Charlotte clenched his teeth until he heard the small swords behind explode. Then he put on Zhenyuan lock and gasped.


    I really want to die. I''ll give you some time to exercise my muscles and bones. I don''t know what I''m going to get!


    Charlotte knew that he was not out of danger now, and he didn''t have time to warm up the secret injury he had just suffered, so he ran forward with dunguang. Before long, he heard Shi Jian''s roar behind him: "where''s Charlotte running! I want the magic weapon you gave me to be buried with me


    Looking back, Shi Jian''s eyes were red, his mouth was wide open, and his saliva was spitting everywhere. He came up like a mad dog.


    Charlotte was a little annoyed by the incessant pursuit and escape: "you made the magic weapon explode by yourself. Why do you rely on me? To put it bluntly, you deserve it


    Shi Jian''s reason has long been offline: "since I met you, there has been no good thing! It''s all your fault

 Chapter 1200

    Charlotte rolled his eyes, simply concentrate on using mana, planning to travel around the world, he heard a smile: "ha, found it!"


    As soon as Charlotte heard the sound, she felt that she had summoned up courage, and the Savior finally arrived!


    Wu Lan was armed with a long gun, wearing bright silver armor all over her body, and a silver ribbon on her head was flying in the wind.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Charlotte sprang up behind Wu Lan, without the reserve and style of a friar.


    Wu Lan''s face rippled with a smile: "I finally caught up with you. Can you hold on, younger martial brother? Did you get hurt? "


    Charlotte backed up here and was full of ambition: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I''m not hurt! Younger martial brother, where can I be hurt by such a fool? "


    Wu Lan shook her head helplessly: "you, it''s more serious to adjust your breath and meditate. Did you activate the mana just now?"


    Charlotte patted on the forehead: "I forgot about it. Forget it, elder martial brother, help me to kill this madman. "


    Wu Lan looked at a stone building approaching by Dun Guang, and said, "elder martial brothers, don''t hide!"


    Charlotte was surprised. He thought that Wu Lan was the only one to help him, but unexpectedly, many people came.


    High in the sky, Ben is floating a lot of clouds. Wu Lan called out, and the clouds gathered slowly and quickly, turning Shi Jiandou into a human figure.


    Charlotte had a look at it, and the situation was really amazing. The fluctuation of each mana made him unable to see the depth clearly. In his hand, he held a brush, a sword, or a folding fan, which was a kind of immortal demeanor.


    "It''s not so exaggerated to deal with a stone building..."


    Charlotte whispered behind Wu Lan.


    Wu Lan solemnly explained to Charlotte, "the lion will do his best to fight the rabbit. Who knows if this stone building has left behind? In addition, the clan intends to capture him alive to see if they can get any information. There are fewer people coming. It''s not good for him to make a way to escape again. "


    Charlotte nodded. That''s understandable.


    Shi Jian didn''t expect that a friar in the foundation period would trigger such an exaggerated battle.


    In front of a group of friars, the worst one is Wu Lan, who is standing with Charlotte with a long gun. Everyone else is above him. Some dignified friars'' mana fluctuation makes him faint palpitation.


    "Mean! You! Mean


    Shi Jian looked at Charlotte, who was meditating over there. He was so angry that he almost bit his teeth: "let the younger generation be the bait. You come out and bully the younger generation with more to less. This is your style of being a person?"


    "Ha


    The elder martial brother with the folding fan burst out laughing: "well, well, that''s about it. I don''t think he has any backhand, or he won''t have to waste his breath here. Come on, if you have anything to say, I''ll wait till you go back! "


    This time, the leader of the team is elder Xu, whom Charlotte knows. He laughs with a smile: "OK, no nonsense, let''s go!"


    Elder Xu stretched out a finger and pointed to Shijian.


    Shi Jian felt that the overwhelming force from all directions trapped him firmly in the same place, leaving only his mouth and eyelids to move.


    Charlotte saw that Shi Jian''s whole body was stiff, and the whole person seemed to be squeezed to stretch a little, and blinked in the same place. Then in front of his eyes, the elder martial brothers, the elders and even Shi Jian disappeared.


    "Why? That''s it? "


    Wu Lan put away his long gun, put the bright silver armour into his body slowly, and revealed his Taoist robe: "otherwise, we will fight hundreds of rounds here, and we will squat here to eat and watch? That''s the best quality of the stone building. "


    Charlotte long breath: "it is not easy... I have to hurry back to the dragon group to report the situation."


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Lan stops Charlotte and takes out a small bag: "this is the component from zongmen who works overtime. You can go back to arrange it and cover the signal of the imperial capital as soon as possible. We may start sending people here soon. "


    "Oh, oh!" Charlotte took the bag, opened it and saw that it was full of rings: "what''s this? Bracelet? Wristbands? "


    "Just put it on the tip of the signal tower. There is a small energy gathering array, which can absorb electric energy and light energy and convert them into mana to support operation. If there''s no light and no power, there''s also a small energy storage pool. It''s no problem to persist for a week. "


    Charlotte took out a ring and looked at it. It looked like an ordinary metal ring. There was nothing special about it: "it''s very easy."


    "No, I''ve been working hard for a long time. Well, I don''t have much to say. You have something to do, and I have something to do. I''ll give you a ride and leave. "


    Charlotte said politely: "don''t bother, elder martial brother. I''ll fly back myself."


    "Yes, yes, you''re welcome. I haven''t been here for a long time. Come on


    Wu Lan enthusiastically comes over. Charlotte just feels that the alarm in her head is going crazy. Before he can push her off, she feels that she has been pulled up by Wu Lan. After several circles in the air, when she feels dizzy and dizzy, she hears Wu Lan yell: "go


    Whoo! Charlotte disappeared into the sky like a flying sword.


    Wu Lan put her hand on her forehead and set up a shed to look at it for a while. She nodded with satisfaction and took out her mobile phone to record: "this time, I think it must be a new record. Congratulations, congratulations."


    Charlotte just felt that the whole world was rushing at her. He could feel the strong wind pressure wrinkling his face. Tears and saliva covered his face and trickled down from both sides of his face. He saw the earth rushing towards him at the speed of several hundred meters per second, and was so frightened that his urine almost burst out.


    "Ah, ah!!"


    Charlotte''s fate made him break his mind. It was so easy for him to control his speed. A sudden brake stopped outside the glass curtain wall of the longzu building. He happened to have eye-to-eye contact with old man Lu who was looking outside.


    Old man Lu looked at Charlotte outside the window as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were as wide as a bell. He didn''t say a word. Charlotte was so shocked that she was relieved to see that she had finally stopped. I didn''t expect that when I was relieved, the mana suddenly couldn''t connect. I lost control and took Charlotte to fall.


    Old man Lu saw that Charlotte just patted her chest out of the window. He was so frightened that he grabbed the glass and slid down.


    He was surprised. When he rushed to the window to look at it, he saw Charlotte picking at the window with ten fingers. He looked up at him with a look of hopelessness and helplessness. He was full of reluctant to slide down


    Old man Lu nodded and waved to Charlotte with a smile until Charlotte disappeared from his view. I wish I wasn''t dead. I wish I wasn''t dead. It''s a pity that I didn''t react just now. If I take a good picture, it can be used as a small chip to blackmail in the future.

 Chapter 1201

    There is a big joke at the gate of dragon group. Charlotte can''t lift her head these days.


    Don''t mention the other colleagues in the dragon group. Even when Han Caiwei was with him, she would occasionally raise her mouth. Charlotte knew that the girl remembered his face as he slowly slid down the glass wall of longzu building.


    Of course, in the end, he just fell into the flower bed under the building with a slap, let alone hurt his muscles and bones, not even a piece of skin. It was just that the process of sliding down was so ecstatic that dozens of people took out their mobile phones on the spot. Old man Lu was very calm: "shoot! Whatever they want! Information screening? You don''t have to. Anyway, other monks are going to join the world soon. Don''t be so defensive. Isn''t it good to give ordinary people a little psychological preparation? "


    So Charlotte''s heroism spread all over the river during this period, up and down the Yellow River. Even when Lin Wanru calls him every day to communicate her feelings, she has to smile for half a minute before talking about business.


    Speaking of business, these days old man Lu sent the ring provided by Charlotte to several communication companies. This thing is not expensive in the field of Xiuzhen. At the beginning, it can only be said that it has a unique style in technology, not to mention the leading technology. Charlotte pondered, first with the help of these rings to occupy the market, connect the interfaces of various companies, and then after cultivating everyone''s use habits, and then someone plans to do this, they have to ponder whether it''s worth it.


    It''s true that all things are learned!


    After the circle was sent, the feedback was good. Communication companies have responded that after the ring is put on the tip of the signal transmitting tower, the signal is more than twice as stable as before. But this principle makes them scratch their heads and don''t understand - it''s just a ring, how can it be turned upside down?


    Charlotte and old man Lu are not concerned about the coveted questions of the communication company. They have more important things to do today.


    Since the beginning of history - well, apart from the myth and legend that King Mu of Zhou saw the queen mother of the West - this is the first formal bilateral communication between the world of cultivation and the secular world.


    These days, Charlotte''s communicator can finally be connected to the zongmen side, he conveniently left the original mobile phone. I''m kidding. This is the real all China Netcom. It''s directly compatible with the communication networks of the secular world. It''s convenient to carry. Who''s patient to carry a big hard board in his pocket every day?


    This high-level exchange is said to be highly valued by several major sects in the field of Xiuzhen, and the specifications of the candidates participating in the exchange are quite high. No one is a fool. We all see the development of the secular world in recent decades. Compared with the past few decades, the progress in the past few thousand years is nothing but great. However, those who have some insight will no longer regard the secular world as the world that is not worth paying attention to, but seriously face it.


    But when Charlotte mixed up in the welcoming team and ran to the military airport in the western suburbs of the imperial capital to meet each other, he was still frightened.


    I saw all the light gathering towards the airport. As soon as it landed, it showed its shape. Without saying a word, the leader of guiyuanzong is Jiang Wanshan. Charlotte doesn''t know many other sects, but Charlotte knows the details of the three flowers gathering at the top. She is not the leader of the sect, at least an important elder.


    The most important thing for Charlotte to make complaints about is the group''s dress.


    The patriarch of his family came out in a suit of Chinese tunic, which is the old style. If you don''t look at his black and shiny hair and the appearance of a middle-aged man, you will be a retired veteran cadre. The one in suit is already a very serious dress in the exchange group, but why are you wearing a pair of yoga pants! There are also wearing a beach shorts and Hawaiian shirt, almost with a wreath around the neck; Wearing fancy sportswear


    The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified.


    Charlotte felt like she was sweating.


    Old man Lu tilts his head and stares at Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte tilted her mouth and whispered, "it''s not me!"


    At the moment, old man Lu can''t care whether it''s Charlotte''s pot or not. He can only look at the scene.


    Fortunately, the captain was well-informed after all. He was just a little stunned and warmly welcomed him.


    Charlotte let out a long breath. Now he admired the military band that was playing there. When he saw this group of people who got off the plane in strange clothes, they didn''t waver at all. They held the whole audience steadily and didn''t make a single note wrong. When Charlotte looked at it more carefully, we all closed our eyes and relied on spiritual cooperation


    After all, Xiuzhen world is far from a country, so many rituals are simplified under the advice of old man Lu. In the eyes of monks, your passion is more important than your sense of ceremony. If you want to talk about the sense of ritual, you will feel a little tired after hundreds of years. You can have a place to relax. According to the news from the patriarch and Charlotte, it''s better to relax.


    So the team leader extended his hand to invite him and said that he would go directly into the conference hall to talk about things. The sect leaders and elders were so happy that they hurriedly followed the captain behind. The patriarch was wearing a Chinese tunic. He was not comfortable with the fengjikou, but he was very proud. When he passed Charlotte, he gave him a wink with interest.


    Charlotte wanted to blind herself.


    I can''t see it!


    They all followed the captain, and old man Lu was still standing at the airport. A gust of wind blew the only few white hairs on his head in a mess, and he looked very poor. Boss standing here, Charlotte of course is not good to follow, had to squat here.


    "Charlotte..."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Look at what you do!"


    Old man Lu''s words were hard to hear, but his tone was light, and he felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    "OK, don''t be too angry. I''ll go to the patriarchs and see what''s going on."


    Old man Lu sighed: "go, go. When we get to the place, we all have an hour''s rest. We should try our best to make it come true. "


    He had a bitter face. The wrinkles on his face were like chrysanthemums. He took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and poured two pieces of medicine into his mouth. He didn''t even need water. He chewed it hard. His mouth was bitter!


    Charlotte saw, come on, the old man was so angry that he even took the medicine. I can''t blame him for this. It''s clear that Wu Lan is also a person who walks in the secular world. When I chatted with him last night, I patted my chest and promised that there was no problem. As a result, I made such a big joke today. It depends on how he explains to himself at that time.


    See Charlotte still standing here, a pair of eyes around, don''t know what idea. Old man Lu was so angry that his liver hurt. He patted his thigh: "what are you doing! Go to work

 Chapter 1202

    When Charlotte hurried to the hotel, he saw that in the huge rest room, these big men were chatting together.


    "It''s really magnificent. The secular world is not much different from the fairyland we imagined at that time."


    "It''s just that the air is dirty..."


    "It''s easy to do. It''s a few big arrays. Although the cost is high, the effect is good."


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. They don''t look like the old emperors. They are like thieves when they see us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte went in and was caught by the Lord.


    "Xiao Ke, come here!"


    Charlotte looked at the elders in strange clothes, pondered how to speak, and hesitated to stand in front of the patriarch.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it when we come? "


    Charlotte sighed and decided to tell the truth: "Lord! Who told you to come out in this? I''ll kill him later! "


    The patriarch looked at his clothes in amazement: "what''s the matter? I''ve heard that comfort and leisure are popular in the secular world now. You can wear whatever you want. I chose this one. I heard that the boss wore this one at the beginning? "


    Charlotte covered her face: "it''s out of fashion. Now black suits, white shirts and shoes are in fashion. Now it''s quite serious. Please change your clothes, senior... "


    The LORD looked at Charlotte and said, "this is what you have?"


    Charlotte nodded: "but don''t use black tie. You can choose your favorite color. It''s better to have a little pattern. Don''t use solid color."


    "It''s easy!"


    The patriarch said something, reached out and snapped his fingers, and his clothes changed. Except for a blue tie, it was almost the same as Charlotte''s: "just sauce?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help but want to cover her face again: "Lord, where did you learn the word" sauce "


    The patriarch looked innocent: "isn''t that popular in the secular world now?"


    "It''s good for the patriarch to speak according to his daily habits. He doesn''t have to stick to the modern secular world in everything..."


    "Oh! I''m much more comfortable. I thought I had to follow the rules of the secular world. " The patriarch clapped his hands: "everyone, everyone! All Taoist friends, come on, change clothes according to my suit! Although the secular world is how comfortable how to wear, but still to see the occasion! Come on, have you got a good look? "


    Fortunately, the elders at the scene were very cooperative. They looked at the Lord''s clothes carefully with a smile. They nodded and pointed one by one. Just now, the scene of flowers suddenly turned black like crows.


    Charlotte rubbed her face hard: she still felt that something was wrong. It didn''t look like a group of people coming to talk about things.


    He thought it over and understood what the problem was.


    Friars, they are as beautiful as flowers. They are well proportioned. They are tender in appearance, but hardly old. This large film of handsome men and women in black suits looks like gangsters, chatting and joking. It looks like a serious person to be interviewed by the team leader!


    Charlotte sighed, feeling that her skill could not stabilize the scene. He had to get outside help.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock at the door.


    Charlotte went to the door. This room is full of my predecessors, but I dare not work their hands.


    At the door stood a young man, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He was very kind, smiling and friendly. He wore the same uniform as Charlotte''s, and wore a red flag badge on his chest: "Oh? Is this comrade Charlotte from the dragon group? I''m Zheng you from the Secretariat. Hello. "


    Charlotte quickly shook hands with people, let people in: "Secretary Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s see how we''re resting and if there''s anything we need to solve. If everything is OK, go on with the process. "


    Charlotte looked at the patriarch: "what does the patriarch say?"


    The patriarch waved his hand: "just make arrangements. We have no requirements. Just follow the process. We will cooperate with you."


    Charlotte nodded, "excuse me."


    He pulled Secretary Zheng out of the door and found a quiet corner: "I''m sorry to let you meet such a group of people."


    Secretary Zheng pushed his glasses: "it''s OK. It looks good to get along with each other. But now we have a problem. I want to ask you. "


    Charlotte a Leng: "just right, I also have some things here, want to consult you there."


    Secretary Zheng laughed: "you speak first, you speak first."


    Charlotte smacked her lips: "I don''t know if you know about the cultivation world. In fact, most of the groups that are more personal or family type come together to form the whole cultivation world. So they''re all free and loose. So can you give me a very specific explanation of etiquette and politeness in the next process? "


    Secretary Zheng thought, "it''s better for us to cooperate with you in this aspect. In fact, I also want to ask you if there are any taboos on this side, and if there are any statements about monks'' etiquette and politeness. To tell you the truth, you really look like... "


    Charlotte''s face couldn''t hold: "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say..."


    Secretary Zheng patted Charlotte on the shoulder with great understanding: "in a word, comrade Charlotte, don''t say that the cultivation world doesn''t care about these rituals. Work hard and give us a list of their likes and dislikes. I''ll prepare a description for you later, OK


    In principle, these should have been prepared early. In fact, the group of people in the world of cultivation came too soon, and the big man cried: "I''m just going back to my mother''s house to have a look. What are you prepared for? It''s not without ceremony


    Charlotte had just heard it in the lounge, and she felt like her stomach was in a mess.


    They were speechless for a few seconds, and then they went to work separately.


    Fortunately, the big guys are more kind, one by one told Charlotte their likes and dislikes.


    Of course, just as Charlotte had guessed before, most of the big men were very mild tempered and said, "there''s nothing particularly annoying, but there are a lot of things they like..."


    After tossing for a while, Charlotte waited for Secretary Zheng until she was about to start the next process. The two sides exchanged information and left before they had time to exchange greetings.


    When Charlotte returns to the lounge, he asks you to prepare for the next link, and opens the A4 paper handed over by Secretary Zheng.


    It said: "please don''t make yourself at home."


    Charlotte folded the A4 paper and put it back in her pocket with no expression. She told the elders, "if you have more, you won''t be too wordy. Just think of it as a discussion in the elder sects. "

 Chapter 1203

    "Oh! We''re good at that! "


    Seeing the seniors go out with confidence, Charlotte''s stomach seems to be held by people''s hands, and she is very uneasy. Damn Secretary Zheng Youzheng, if I give you such detailed information, just give me such a sentence!


    Although Charlotte was worried, the final result was good, and both the host and the guests were happy. Of course, the upper level talks about directional issues. When we meet to have a chat, we feel that we can still get together. Our fundamental interests and goals are the same. Then other specific issues are not suitable for high-level dialogue.


    More cooperation will fall on Charlotte - to be exact, on Shengshi group.


    As the first industry to develop in the secular world, Shengshi group has a very important role model. Of course, Shengshi group has not played enough role in product and R & D, but its advantage is that it has a firm foothold in the secular world and has a place in the secular world.


    There are not many places to chat with for the time being. Because there are not many contradictions and interests between the two countries, unlike the talks between the two countries in the secular world, which are related to the balance of interests of all parties. Now that the main direction is cooperation, let''s get to know each other and have a preliminary understanding.


    The bigwigs of the various sects here agree that in the secular world, everything should be done according to the rules of the secular world, and there should be no state within the state or specialization. If there are friars who commit crimes, it is the responsibility of the religious world to help the secular world bring the friars to justice - this has something to do with Charlotte.


    With such a meeting as an endorsement, his special action team can be regarded as truly justified, and can be listed in the longzu building.


    After the chat, according to the Chinese routine style is to eat - should be called a dinner.


    Unfortunately, Charlotte still couldn''t get in on this occasion. Although he was curious about what food he ate, he was not qualified to accompany him.


    What makes him feel a little better is that Secretary Zheng is also not qualified to go in. Like him, he squats outside and is suitable for waiting.


    It''s time to settle.


    Charlotte grinned grimly and touched her fist. "Secretary Zheng, you''re not really doing this, are you?"


    Secretary Zheng also felt very good about himself. When he saw Charlotte, he began to smile. When he heard that Charlotte''s words were wrong, he quickly stepped back: "Comrade Charlotte, why is it not authentic?"


    "I wrote you so detailed, you just give me a word? Do you know how far they have to let themselves go if I tell those guys what you said? "


    Secretary Zheng pushed his glasses, a little embarrassed: "this is explained by the above. It''s said that all the sect leaders of the cultivation world come to our secular world. No matter how strong this person''s ability is, at least his original identity belongs to our ancestors. What''s the good point for them to pay attention to the etiquette?"


    Charlotte covered her face and said, "you can use your brain to recall how those people played at home in the Wei and Jin Dynasties."


    Secretary Zheng is obviously a well-known person. When he thinks about it, his face is a little stiff: "isn''t it? It''s not like this, is it? At least it''s a formal occasion


    "Formal occasions? Is it a formal occasion? The one who takes off his clothes in front of Cao Cao. Is that a formal occasion? You tell them about formal occasions, and they know how to cooperate. You have to tell them that if they stay at home, they will take it seriously. "


    Secretary Zheng chuckled bitterly: "I didn''t think about it. I''d like to apologize to brother Charlotte. In the future, I will do my work more carefully!"


    Charlotte is chatting with Secretary Zheng. Suddenly, he smells a faint smell of blood on the tip of his nose. He jumps in his heart and looks around casually, locking the direction of the smell.


    A group of security officers in black suits are patrolling in various positions. There is an insignificant person nearby, which arouses Charlotte''s vigilance.


    The man looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s thin and plain. He''s walking silently like everyone else.


    Charlotte couldn''t feel anything wrong with him or stare at him all the time. But as soon as he glanced, he confirmed that the smell of blood really came from that person.


    That person''s body sends out the magic wave of the foundation period, which makes Charlotte more nervous.


    How to force him out?


    Charlotte thought electricity turn, suddenly and Zheng Secretary loudly said: "the magician has order!"


    Mixed in the security section of the foundation period friar Leng Leng, and his patrol officers attracted attention.


    "Zhang Li, what do you find?"


    The friar shook his head quickly: "I heard it wrong."


    Charlotte laughed like a fox who stole a chicken and walked over: "no, you heard me right. But I''m curious. Where do you know about the magician? Everyone thought that I was chatting with Secretary Zheng. I didn''t pay attention at all. Only you responded. Does that mean you know the magician? "


    Charlotte''s hair bristled: "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    People in the security department are looking at Charlotte for unknown reasons. They won''t let go easily when they hold down a person.


    Charlotte rushes up, kicks off the security department, pulls up the hand of the mechanical puppet, turns around twice, and then waves. The mechanical puppet broke the window and flew out.


    "Lie down!"


    Charlotte just took a few people to the ground with her arms. She also knocked down some people who couldn''t react. There was an earth shaking explosion outside. The shock wave rushed in madly from the outside. All the windows and doors were blown to pieces at that moment, and the walls were mottled with mud and debris.


    "Hoo..." Charlotte was relieved and got up one by one. A few people who had no time to escape were blasted to the wall by the shockwave. They fell into all kinds of meat and vegetables. It was estimated that they had broken a few ribs.


    He looked out of the window and there was a deep hole in the lawn outside.


    A group of friars rushed out of the banquet hall: "what''s the matter? It seems that there was a strong fluctuation of mana just now! "


    When they saw the tragedy in front of them, they were all stunned.


    "We''re still here. How dare we come here to plot a plot? I''m so bold. Why can''t I use my brain? "


    The patriarch pointed to his temple, puzzled.


    But there is one thing that both Charlotte and the patriarch know in their hearts - war is on.


    Of course, there is a war. Get a bomb man to go to the meeting hall to make an explosion. It''s not a war. What is it?


    However, something strange happened. What makes the dragon group and Xiuzhen world very embarrassed is that next, the trace of the demon clan is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news at all.


    Charlotte rubbed her face in the office: "what''s the situation? Just a dud and it''s over? I don''t know such a hopeless devil


    Recently, old man Lu has been in the special operations group for a long time. He mainly comes to town to guide his work. After hearing Charlotte''s words, the old man immediately straightened his face: "nonsense! Soldiers are the major events of the country. Where do you think you can fight like that? It''s not war, it''s street fighting! "

 Chapter 1204

    Charlotte is sitting in the office chair, carrying Xianli, trying hard to temper her body. At the same time, she still has the heart to fight with old man LV: "no, the signal is so obvious that it''s bad to advertise in the newspaper, isn''t it? As a result, there is no follow-up progress at all. How can this be played? "


    Old man Lu felt his sparse beard: "is that mechanical puppet precious or cheap for you to cultivate immortals?"


    Charlotte thought, "it''s not very precious, but it''s not very cheap. It''s like a three or four million car."


    Lu beat his thigh: "three or four million cars? It''s a drop in the bucket for an organization! Don''t think about it. It''s a trial. Well, let''s have a fight with Xiuxian world; I didn''t feel it well, and I didn''t lose anything. Anyway, I''ve already torn my face, and I don''t want to do more


    The old man gave Charlotte another angry look and snorted with disdain from his nose: "three or four million... Cut..."


    Charlotte is embarrassed to death. It''s more than three or four million. Wow... Old man Lu''s vision is really high.


    At this time, the old man sneered: "Comrade Charlotte, you should broaden your horizons, young people should see more of the world..."


    Next to her, Han Caiwei chuckled.


    Lu Qi didn''t have much reaction. This girl is unprincipled in front of her grandfather, so she has been well trained.


    Several people were talking when the door of the office suddenly opened.


    "Task force? If you don''t act, you just sit here and chat and drink tea every day, right? "


    As soon as people came in, they started to spray, which made me confused and quickly put down my legs.


    The special action team is an organization with special purpose and goal. The ordinary tasks are not dispatched, and the dispatched tasks are unusual. Although there are several tasks to be solved, LV Qi has just set up a framework and is still selecting people. Where should we go?


    What''s more, old man Lu is still holding a cup of tea in the corner, and the old God is blowing on the ground. As soon as you come in, do you embarrass old man Lu?


    Charlotte looked at the men. He is in his thirties, of medium build, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very upright and serious, but his slightly protruding stomach betrays his image.


    "Well, who''s calling, please? Who are you looking for? Which department? "


    "Executive director of the special operations team! Charlotte''s name is Cao Jun. This place will be in Charlotte''s charge. Stand up


    Charlotte is full of inexplicable, this guy won''t be pit to come in, right? I don''t even know who is in the special action team, but I come to give orders?


    Over there, old man Lu walked away with his tea in his hand with a smile: "I''m not from the special action group. I just come here to have a cup of tea and have a seat. Director Cao, you are free, ah, free. "


    Cao Jun''s eyes glared: "old comrade, the people don''t raise you with taxes to make you drink tea in longzu. Don''t retire. It''s too late."


    There was a sharp look in old man Lu''s eyes, but he pressed him down again.


    Charlotte grabbed old man Lu: "what''s the situation? You don''t care? "


    Old man Lu chuckled and said in a low voice, "I''m in charge of this kind of character? Can''t you dirty my hands? Charlotte wants to see what''s behind him. Listen, Charlotte boy. This man, I didn''t say hello. Don''t move. Do you hear me? "


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. You can always do it. Charlotte is the bait, you are the fisherman, and Charlotte is swallowed by the fish, so I won''t struggle. This business is too expensive.


    Charlotte shook his head desperately: "I can''t bear it. After a while, Charlotte threw him out to see who dares to come and reason with Charlotte."


    "What''s the matter with you two! What are you muttering about? Tell you to stand up


    Charlotte turned around and said to Cao Jun, who was shouting, "I''m in charge of the special action team. If you have any requirements, can you wait for Charlotte and the old comrades to say something? We should not neglect the old comrades and be polite. Even if the old comrades are wrong, we should be in the mentality of learning from the past and treating the sick and saving the people. We should turn the spring breeze into the rain, and we should not simply and rudely solve problems when we encounter things. "


    Lu Qi kindly asked: "director Cao, please sit here."


    Cao Jun cold face: "office?"


    Lu Qi said: "we are open office, everyone is in the open position."


    "Nonsense! The special action team has plans and guidelines for special actions of the special action team, involving all kinds of secrets. How can we open office? "


    Cao Jun slapped the table: "who did you make the preliminary preparation? It''s just perfunctory! "


    After listening to Cao Jun''s series of words "special" and "action", I realized that even the special action team didn''t know what they were doing, so they were transferred over and made it clear that they were abandoned sons to disgust people.


    However, old man Lu is right. We should make a clear distinction between the contradictions between the enemy and Charlotte and among the people. So now we really can''t just throw people out. Let''s go to the theater first.


    Lu Qi has no expression on her face: "Charlotte is responsible for the preparatory work. Considering the responsibilities of the task force, Charlotte thinks it''s appropriate to adopt such an open office environment, regardless of rank and file. "


    Cao Jun suddenly calmed down: "job responsibilities? Of course, the duty of the special action team is to be able to take action and carry out difficult tasks! What does this have to do with open office? "


    Lu Qi seriously said: "the special action team is a special action in name, but it is actually a service..."


    Charlotte suddenly disturbed LV Qi''s words with a smile: "the next content needs to be classified above s level to know. I don''t know if director Cao''s confidentiality level is enough?"


    Lu Qi thinks that since she is working in the special operations group, she must have enough confidential people to come. How can the organization send a person with insufficient confidentiality to manage the administration? This involves a lot of personnel relations, which is very crucial. If the level of confidentiality is not enough, how to carry out the work?


    I know in my heart that people are disgusting. They don''t care about the level of confidentiality. Maybe there is a pit waiting for both sides to step on it.


    Cao Jun was annoyed for a long time by Xia Luo''s words: "Xia Luo, what''s wrong with Cao Jun''s lack of confidentiality? Charlotte is old and experienced. As a section member at the director level, it''s not reasonable for Charlotte to understand the scope of responsibilities of the Department. "

 Chapter 1205

    Charlotte shrugged: "you can''t do favoritism. The level of confidentiality is an important norm that matters to the overall situation. If the level is not enough, you can''t listen. Right, Lu Qi? "


    Lu Qi nodded without hesitation: "that''s right. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect director Cao''s confidentiality level to be so low."


    Cao Jun''s face flushed with anger: "you don''t want to talk about the secret level one by one! How dare Charlotte know nothing, understand nothing, see or listen here? "


    Charlotte pointed to him: "you can''t say it yet. It''s wrong to say anything."


    Cao Jun clenched his fists to death, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were burning: "yes, you can wait for me!"


    He turned around and went out, slamming the door.


    Han Caiwei didn''t say anything just now. As soon as Cao Jun left, he found a bug under the table and handed it to me: "brother Luo, he just installed this. He thought we didn''t see it."


    Charlotte saw it with the corner of her eye, but LV Qi didn''t see it.


    She lightly frowned: "this is not right, put the eavesdropper this kind of behavior, a little more can be sentenced to espionage."


    Charlotte laughed. "What''s heavier? With the current crime of espionage, arrest director Cao first


    Lu Qi a chest, a standard military salute: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cao Jun is also very pitiful. He came to take office with great ambition. As a result, he was defeated. He didn''t even have anyone to complain about. He squatted in the smoking room and smoked. Before he finished smoking half a cigarette, he was taken down by LV Qi.


    "I told you not to mess around. I want to fish! Why did you do it? "


    On the other side of the semi transparent glass in the investigation room of the dragon group sat Cao Jun, who was dejected and was taking notes. Old man Lu wanted to jump up and knock me on the head.


    "Well, old man, you''re not right, are you? Put the eavesdropper under the desk of dragon group! Who on earth can believe that this kind of thing can be done? If his eavesdropping is successful, the people behind him can guess with their toes that we are fishing, right


    Old man Lu didn''t turn the corner just now. When Charlotte said that, he had no choice but to stop: "you have a point."


    Charlotte felt that she had gained some face from old man Lu. She straightened out her chest and said with pride, "so my move is to lead the snake out of the hole! Let the people behind him panic. "


    This time, old man Lu really jumped up and patted me on the back of my head: "what leads the snake out of the hole? Maybe Cao Jun is an abandoned son. He has nothing to do with other people?"


    Charlotte covered the back of his head: "don''t be hard mouthed, old man Lu. How can it be ok? Who transferred him? There must be something wrong with that man! "


    Old man LV looked at him askance: "director Zhang of the Organization Department said that he attached importance to the future role of the special action team, and let Cao Jun take part of the administrative work, so that you can devote yourself to the specific implementation work. You know what that means? "


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "That is to say, Cao Jun is here to take the helm, and you are specifically carrying out the orders. It''s up to Cao Jun to decide how to carry out the order. Then don''t take your brains and just listen to Cao Jun''s command. "


    Charlotte touched his nose: "it''s fantastic, OK? Cao Jun doesn''t even have the level of confidentiality!"


    Old man Lu said with a sneer: "otherwise, how can we call it disgusting? How is it called abandoned son? "


    "Eh, by the way, why is minister Zhang aiming at us so much?"


    Old man Lu sighed: "you are politically sensitive... Minister Zhang can say that he did not aim at you. He is for your good. It''s all Cao Jun''s own opinion! Finally, is there any instruction from Minister Zhang? Where can Cao Jun make it clear? Even if there is a live recording, we can''t get hold of it. Minister Zhang must have made 17 or 8 turns in one sentence and asked Cao Jun to read and understand it. "


    "I see. Don''t you think we''re going to be dumb? "


    Old man Lu bared his teeth, just laughed and said nothing.


    I hate this kind of crafty guy. He knows everything in his stomach, but he won''t tell you.


    Of course, Cao Junli couldn''t find out anything. He was just a fool. He wanted to put an eavesdropper to listen to the inside story of the office, so as to block our neck. We didn''t want to break any breakthrough from Cao Jun either. Basically, what he said was the actual situation, but he would not let him go. He would still be locked in the interrogation room without punishment. He just asked back and forth who had instigated him.


    Charlotte''s mouth curled. Old man Lu, who is so evil, won''t play with him any more. Charlotte calls herself back to the office.


    I''m thinking about the internal recruitment process. I just hear the door of the office open again.


    "Who is in charge here now?"


    Another man came in. He was thin and his face was on the floor. His eyes were not good at sweeping us around.


    What a ghost? I mutter in my heart. Look at LV Qi and Han Caiwei. Han Caiwei pretends to be an office clerk and shrinks on the work station fearfully.


    Charlotte stood up and said, "Charlotte is in charge here for the time being. Charlotte''s name is Xia..."


    "Not in the future." The man raised his hand: "you have been dismissed, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "Great!"


    Han Caiwei clapped her hands happily.


    The tall and thin man showed his appreciation: "you see, it''s really unpopular. When you heard the news that you were dismissed, your staff all applauded and cheered for it!"


    Han Caiwei threw the information in her hand, jumped over, held my arm and said, "brother Luo, this special action team has no meaning at all. We won''t do it! Go out and play! We haven''t been on the streets for so many days in DIDU! "


    The thin and tall face seemed to be slapped and twitched.


    Lu Qi stood up and said, "this comrade, comrade Charlotte, is the person in charge of the special action team directly appointed by the acting director of the dragon group. There is no reliable reason to dismiss him without reason. Have you brought your superior''s instructions? What''s your level of confidentiality, comrade


    LV Qi is smart. Without saying a word, she asks the level of confidentiality first.


    Tall and thin, he puffed up his chest: "appointed on behalf of the director? Which acting director? What is the name of Dai? In the future, Charlotte of the special operations team will be the team leader in person, with the security level of S2! You sit down and listen to me


    Charlotte couldn''t laugh or cry: "what kind of director Zhang transferred you?"


    "Why are you still here? Get out of here! You''re not qualified to sit in on the next thing! "


    "Oh, good, good."


    Charlotte and LV Qi made a gesture: "go, change a place to work!"

 Chapter 1206

    LV Qi nodded, didn''t take any information, and came out empty handed.


    Han Caiwei is very alert, it seems that the person is not good, so she hides the information in the space bag, and comes out with a small hand, which is easy and convenient.


    Tall and thin, he did not expect this result. When he looked at the empty room in the office, he cried anxiously: "you can''t go!"


    As soon as LV Qi went out, he forced the door back. Only heard the door as if there was a violent crash, and then heard the sound of heavy fall.


    Charlotte and Han Caiwei salute at the door, clap their buttocks and walk away.


    Originally, Charlotte and Han Caiwei were really absent from work and went shopping. As a result, LV Qi, the iron lady, dragged them to another empty office one by one.


    "Ah, it''s not Charlotte who''s slacking off. It''s really like this. There''s no way to carry out the work at all! Now only the three of us are OK. If there are too many people in the future, will our team bring us such a performance? When the time comes, people will be in a panic. Who will take the lead? "


    Lu Qi ignored Charlotte''s eloquence: "these are insurmountable difficulties, not enough to make us retreat from our jobs."


    "OK, you has the final say. Please contact your grandfather and ask him to help us solve our difficulties. It''s a normal process to find a superior to solve this problem, isn''t it? "


    If Charlotte wants to talk, she shouldn''t play with LV Qi. If she wants to make a sarcastic remark, she should go to old Lv.


    LV Qi nodded and sent a message to LV Laofa.


    After a few minutes, old man Lu came.


    He did not speak, Charlotte quickly confessed: "old man, can you do this generation of director?"? There have been two waves of fault finding in this day. Can we continue to do it? "


    Old man Lu waved his hand: "ah, small problem, small problem, it''s the minister Zhang who sent it."


    "What does minister Zhang really mean?" said Charlotte


    "Now it''s certain that he must have come to find fault. Have you offended him?"


    Charlotte was puzzled: "how many days did Charlotte just come to the imperial capital? Besides dealing with the demon sect, I have never done anything. Where can I offend him? "


    "Well, you go to talk to him. Although he can''t control us, it''s not a matter for him to keep going on like this. "


    Charlotte scratched her face: "don''t you embarrass Charlotte, old man? Charlotte doesn''t understand the rules of officialdom. I''ll go there rashly. It''s not that I''ve been sold. I still have to pay the number of people! "


    Old man Lu said with a smile: "since you don''t go, you can just sit here and cover up the water and land. It''s not a great thing."


    Charlotte raised his hand: "OK, Charlotte, go to Charlotte. If you want to sit here passively, Charlotte can''t use up that energy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The organization department is similar to the Department of officials in ancient times. Although it has not yet fully appointed the key officials at all levels, the Organization Department has certain authority to manage several core organizations, such as longzu and Tean. Of course, the positions they are mainly involved in are administrative, logistics and other positions like Cao Jun. they are not qualified for professional positions.


    As a matter of principle, the fact that they came to be the head of the special operations team today is not enough to say that they met the bottom line. In terms of the nature of their organization, for an organization like the special action team, which has not yet been clearly assigned, they are really qualified to send someone to take the post of team leader temporarily to help the organization survive the most difficult period in the initial stage, and then summarize and sort out the experience of this period, which can be used as a reference for later normal operation.


    This is also the reason why old man Lu didn''t force the people in the organization department out. You can send someone, Charlotte can not, but you completely ignore the organization, throw people out, do not obey the organization''s distribution, this is wrong.


    Charlotte finally understood what was going on in old man Lu''s nagging, and he could only admit his bad luck.


    He is now outside the organization department. This is a very modern building. The blue glass curtain wall looks very modern and elegant in the sun.


    "Excuse me, where is minister Zhang''s office?"


    When Charlotte asked at the front desk, they turned their eyes and said, "do you have an appointment? Do you have any official documents? What can I do for you


    Charlotte shook his head again and again: "you ask people, I am Charlotte."


    "I''m still Xia Shimin! What''s the matter with Charlotte? Minister, every day, where can I see you? What do you ask? "


    Charlotte raised her face and slapped her certificate on the front stage: "yesterday, the Organization Department sent a spy to our dragon group. Our dragon group didn''t want to make a big deal. Let me ask minister Zhang what happened. If you''re here for me, Charlotte''s going to torture you! Send me a message! What''s wrong with you? "


    "Oh? Who dares to shout against the sky at the gate of the organization department? "


    Charlotte is staring at the front desk girl. She hears a clear voice behind her. It sounds like a joke.


    The receptionist''s eyes brightened: "minister Zhang! That''s great. This man is looking for you. It''s fierce! "


    Oh, I''m lucky to see the real Buddha. Charlotte looked back and saw a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a big back, a pair of rimless glasses and a black suit. He looked scholarly, elegant and calm.


    "Minister Zhang?"


    "Charlotte?"


    Charlotte nodded: "chat?"


    Zhang said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    I thought minister Zhang would have a very luxurious office. As a result, he worked in an open office like everyone else. He sat at a big desk, like a supervisor, facing a group of staff.


    On the way, many people came to him with documents, and he sent them away in a few words.


    He took Charlotte into a small conference room: "sit down!"


    As soon as Charlotte sat down, she asked directly, "minister Zhang has been paying close attention to our special action team recently. He has sent support one after another. Our special action team is flattered. So Charlotte came to ask you how to think about it."


    Minister Zhang locked the door of the conference room, closed the blinds, pulled out the monitor, sat down with his legs cocked, sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm: "how to think about it? How do you think about the organization? Are you going to disobey the organization? "


    Ooh! As soon as it comes up, a big hat comes down.


    After listening to minister Zhang''s arrogance, I cocked my legs, leaned back in my chair and said earnestly, "minister Zhang, there are people outside the people and there is a day outside the world. There are some things you don''t understand. Don''t meddle in. We should focus on the overall situation."


    Zhang looks at Charlotte with his eyes narrowed. There are bad eyes in his eyes.

 Chapter 1207

    Charlotte was comfortably back in her chair, her fingers crossed over her stomach, and she was not afraid of him at all.


    All of a sudden, Minister Zhang felt as if he couldn''t hold on, patting the table and laughing: "OK! New born calves are not afraid of tigers. What they want is your momentum


    Charlotte looked at minister Zhang with no smile on her face: "minister Zhang, do you want to sing, do and fight one by one? Why can''t Charlotte understand what you''re talking about? "


    Minister Zhang''s smiling face slowly closed up: "you really don''t know?"


    Charlotte shrugged innocently: "what do you know?"


    "The special action team is just a hand that the Ou family, who is close to the Gu family, reaches into the dragon team. Who knows that the Ou family is so old that they can''t be safe in their twilight days. This hand will be cut off sooner or later. If Charlotte didn''t come to take care of you, when old man Lu starts, you''ll be in a terrible situation and your family will be in trouble. "


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte looked at this high-ranking official, who was at least a minister of the Ministry in ancient times. She felt sad for him.


    Zhang looked at Charlotte triumphantly: "don''t believe it. Charlotte sent someone to save this hand. Originally, it had nothing to do with Charlotte, but Charlotte''s niece in Jiangdong province asked Charlotte to help you, and Charlotte pushed the boat to help you, so that you would not be torn down by director Lv Dai. Does he have his granddaughter in your group? Tut Tut, it''s hard to talk, isn''t it


    Charlotte looked at minister Zhang, who was dull, then thrilled.


    Old man Lu and old man ou are so good that they hide everyone from the drum. This is the minister''s niece? A person surnamed Zhang jumped into my mind - Zhang Yalan.


    I see. Zhang Yalan was not angry with his failure in Jiangdong Province, and passed the news to the minister. He planned to set up a bureau here, let me in, and wrestle with old man Lu. If old man Lu is upset and goes to war with old man ou, his family business will definitely suffer a great loss.


    What does this have to do with Zhang Jia?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Minister Zhang just transferred a few people to the special action team in the name of caring. Even if Charlotte makes today''s remarks public, which one of minister Zhang''s words is wrong? If this special action group was not set up directly by old man Lu, old man Lu would certainly interrupt any hand that dares to reach into the dragon group.


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma. Up to now, Minister Zhang''s words and deeds have nothing to do with them. Even if old man Lu and Charlotte have a tacit understanding, and the establishment of the special action team has a unique background, Minister Zhang''s words can be said that those who don''t know are innocent - who let you keep the information so secret? Is there any organization in your eyes¡ª¡ª He could even retort.


    He looked at Zhang''s smiling eyes and scolded himself: "old fox!


    But his face changed into a smiling face: "Oh, I didn''t expect minister Zhang to show such care to my little nephew. It''s really unexpected, unexpected! My nephew is so stupid about official affairs that he worries minister Zhang. I''m very sorry for that! "


    What can we do? Drag it! If you have any doubt, you should go back to old man Lu to think about it.


    Zhang said with a smile: "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. OK, I''m busy here, too. It''s a lot of things. Make yourself at home. If you''re OK, I''ll meet Charlotte''s niece and have a chat in the evening. Young people, it''s not a bad thing to have more contacts! "


    Charlotte makes a tacit appearance, smiles at Zhang, and goes back home.


    "Well, when I came here, I thought I was a character! Isn''t it just going away? "


    When Charlotte passed the front desk, the little sister of the front desk whispered to her colleagues.


    He turned his head suddenly and gave the girl a light look.


    The front desk only felt a strong air coming, which made her pale and breathless.


    Charlotte laughs at herself and shakes her head out of the door.


    The colleague next to the front desk pushed her: "gossip? Tell me about it? "


    The front desk shook his head in fear: "nothing... Nothing... Charlotte was wrong..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Charlotte! It must be your boy! Otherwise, the organization department and our dragon group will not break into the river. Will they come to plug us up? "


    After listening to my report, old man Lu jumped three feet high and shook his head with pride, so he almost took a feather fan in his hand and pretended to be Zhuge Liang.


    Charlotte retorted: "don''t you think about it over there too? Are you going to catch a big fish? Big fish come out, you are fishing? Isn''t it because you didn''t prepare a fish basket? "


    Old man Lu rolled his eyes and said, "you are horizontal. You have the ability to go to minister Zhang! What kind of skill is it? "


    "Well, that''s not interesting, is it? Charlotte is on the other side of minister Zhang. He is concerned about the overall situation and is worried about leaving a bad influence on our special action team and our dragon team. It''s so clear that you don''t even praise Charlotte, but you also make fun of Charlotte. Don''t tell me if there are any, but if there are any, please give me some advice


    Old man Lu touched his bald head and sighed: "there is no rut for the time being."


    Seeing that Charlotte jumped up and raised his eyebrows and eyes, old man Lu quickly said, "but you still have to tie the bell to solve the problem. First, go to find out the words of minister Zhang''s niece and see the situation. Then we can think about the next step. It''s called the right medicine to the case!"


    Charlotte grabbed old man Lu''s collar and shook: "you''re asking me to betray my appearance!"


    "Charlotte, Pooh!" Despite being shaken dizzy, old man Lu said: "you still have the color! What people want is money, not color! Get out of my way


    After all, old man Lu is still acting director. It''s a very rare pastime to steal some spare time to drink tea with him. Where can I spend time with Charlotte? He swung his sleeve and ran away.


    Charlotte looks at LV Qi and Han Caiwei with a bitter smile: "I''m hurt in my heart. Come and hug me?"


    Without saying a word, Han Caiwei jumped into Charlotte''s arms like a swallow in the forest. She also rubbed: "brother Luo, it''s hard!"


    To my great surprise, after hugging Han Caiwei, LV Qi even reaches out her hands and hugs Charlotte. When I let go, Lu Qi''s cheek was a little red: "for the special action team, you really pay a lot, hard work."


    Wait a minute... Where did I pay so much? Why doesn''t Charlotte know? Charlotte looked at LV Qi in surprise, and her face became more and more red.


    Forget it, it can change the expression on LV Qi''s face. Today I can have a good treat!

 Chapter 1208

    The imperial capital at night is full of traffic.


    Ordinary people don''t know that their life is about to undergo earth shaking changes, and their world outlook will also be changed. They are still living in the midst of singing and dancing, striving for their little happiness every day.


    Charlotte thought about it. How could she not be like this?


    He drove his unit car and came to a quiet alley. Deep in the lane is a big blue brick courtyard.


    This is a private club. It is famous for its imperial cuisine. I don''t really appreciate these. What he is keen on is some things that are not on the table, such as roast duck, hot pot, barbecue and spicy hot pot.


    It''s not healthy, but it tastes good.


    For zongmen, it''s not worth mentioning that health preservation is not health preservation. It''s really good to be in a good mood.


    However, for the celebrities in the imperial capital, health preservation is simply to achieve the ultimate, with a little bit of flaws criticized by people. Charlotte thought that Gu man knew more about this place than he did. He didn''t really study it.


    As soon as the car stops, he goes in.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    The door at the door looked at Charlotte with a slight look in her eyes.


    I feel strange in my heart. What''s wrong with me?


    Looking around again, some of the knowledge Gu man instilled into him in his daily life finally played a role.


    Some celebrities around also wear suits and shoes, but they are all written by everyone. Whether they are made of materials or cut, they are very suitable, noble and elegant.


    I may be a little bit higher than others in terms of technology content and value, but I don''t pay so much attention to the materials and cutting inside. High strength chemical fiber and inner bags are all practical.


    I can see at a glance that my suit is similar to a uniform, but it''s not a good one.


    Charlotte raised her chin: "there is an appointment. A Miss Zhang should have come."


    "Give her a call, then."


    Charlotte: where can I get her number


    It''s just a chance meeting with Zhang Yalan. Since we have an appointment tonight, how can we leave a phone call again? If we can get along with each other, we will exchange contact information. If we can''t get along with each other, we will have to tear the two sides apart. Where do we need to keep contact information?


    Menying raised his hand to stop Charlotte: "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t go in."


    Charlotte thought about it and took out her work card: "can I go in now?"


    He looked at my work permit, turned his lips and threw it on the ground: "this is a place to eat, not to investigate. Sir, you are in the wrong place. With all due respect to Charlotte, you can''t provoke any of the distinguished guests here. "


    Charlotte smacked her mouth, shook her head, and sighed, "it''s a toast, not a penalty."


    The door opened to the corner of his mouth and raised his head haughtily: "Charlotte advises you not to drink or eat..."


    Charlotte suddenly snapped her fingers in front of him.


    Menying''s eyes were a little confused, then he turned back to the original state. He bent down and knelt down. He carefully picked up his work permit from the ground and handed it to me flatteringly: "Sir, your permit."


    Charlotte nodded, put away her work permit, and walked in unnoticed.


    Inside is a courtyard, upstairs and downstairs, full of money, a reception of six to eight tables of guests.


    A woman in a simple and elegant Qipao came over with her hair curled and her waist twisted like a snake: "Hello, sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Ah, a lady named Zhang asked Charlotte to come here for dinner. Do you know which one?"


    The woman''s heart scorned, and asked to eat? Where is the consumption here to eat so two words can be summed up lightly? But her face still smile gently: "Xiaoqing, take this gentleman to listen to Yuxuan."


    Behind her came a 17-year-old girl in a blue cheongsam. She said a happy blessing to Charlotte and took him inside.


    As soon as Charlotte stepped out, she heard the footfalls outside.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Shut up! Don''t bump into the guests


    Charlotte turned around with a smile and saw a man in the door clothes running to the woman and said, "the great power at the door is crazy. He takes off his clothes and runs outside. He drives many guests away!"


    Looking at Charlotte laughing over there, no matter how good the woman''s self-restraint is, she glares at Charlotte: "Xiaoqing, don''t you help the guests lead the way?"


    Turning around, I could hear the woman teach the door: "dead man, fool! Who made you yell? Don''t you have so many security guards to take him away? How can we catch up with the guests? "


    Menying quickly whispered, "I can''t hold it down! It''s the same as being crazy, biting at the sight of people! Go and have a look


    I feel comfortable, happy to follow Xiaoqing girl to go in.


    Listen to Yuxuan. From the perspective of siheyuan, it''s the main room and main hall.


    Go in and have a look, this is not a place to eat.


    There are living room, study, dining room, washroom and even bedroom.


    But it''s also a place to eat, so the dining room is bigger than the living room.


    Zhang Yalan sat inside, looking at Charlotte from the outside with a complicated expression.


    "Long time no see, Ms. Zhang."


    Xiaoqing has a lot of insight. She takes Charlotte to the place and doesn''t even enter the door. She carefully closes the door and guards at the door.


    Charlotte saw that there were only two people in the house. It was convenient to talk, so she said hello casually.


    Zhang Yalan sighed: "long time no see? Yes, it''s just a few days apart. It''s as long as a few years. "


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows. "Oh? Does Ms. Zhang live like a year these days? It''s not about Charlotte, is it? Charlotte is a married man


    Zhang Yalan''s eyebrows stood up. A few seconds later, she pressed back her anger: "yes, I think about you day and night. I wish I could get rid of your cramps and skin. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred."


    Charlotte didn''t take it seriously: "Oh, Ms. Zhang is so hot. However, Charlotte advised you to calm down and not to have too violent mood swings. People like you who show off as ladies and show their manners everywhere are easy to accumulate emotions and get angry. Gee! Bad breath


    Zhang Yalan''s face suddenly turned purple and patted the table: "Charlotte! You don''t want to talk about it? "


    Charlotte shrugged: "I''m being insidious. Anyway, Charlotte said it. If you don''t listen to it, you don''t have to be so angry, do you?"


    Zhang Yalan wheezed a few breaths: "OK, OK. Charlotte, you''re a man. You''re a man. You''re a man! I admire you very much. "


    Charlotte arched her hands with affectation: "it''s not as deep as Ms. Zhang''s. In a few words, it''s really like turning over her hands to cloud and covering them with rain. I have to come here to discuss with you. We don''t have to talk much. Let''s get to the point. What does Ms. Zhang want? "

 Chapter 1209

    Zhang Yalan felt more comfortable. What about Charlotte and Gu man? How about dancing happily in Jiangdong province? When we get to the imperial capital, it''s his territory.


    Zhang Yalan, who regained control of the initiative, regained her usual graceful queen style: "don''t worry, we''ll talk while eating."


    The little green girl at the door knocked on the door: "guest, can you serve?"


    Zhang Yalan raised his voice slightly: "let''s go."


    As soon as the door opened, the waiters came in and brought the dishes to the table.


    Buddha jumps over the wall, shark''s fin, deer tendon... All kinds of delicacies, carved with pearls and jewels, are brought to the table.


    For a while, the fragrance was delicious and dazzling.


    Zhang Yalan raises chopsticks to ask Charlotte: "please?"


    Charlotte nodded and put chopsticks on every dish. The cooks here are really good at it. They have a lot of Kung Fu. If we insist on fault finding, it can only be some innovation and improvement, which leads to the loss of the meaning of the dishes. Even if the people who come to eat are celebrities, they are not the emperor after all. Without that identity, there is not so much emphasis on food, and many things can be added to it. Although the taste is delicious, but the monarch and Minister complement each other, light health "meaning" is less.


    Charlotte, of course, doesn''t pay attention to this. She just feels a little dissatisfied. The quantity of each dish is too small.


    The woman opposite him had a meager appetite. After eating two or three mouthfuls of each dish, she put down her chopsticks and drank the soup.


    Charlotte was very impolite: "are you finished?"


    "It''s easy to accumulate food if you eat too much at night, so you should cherish your health."


    Charlotte nodded, "that''s all right."


    He picked up the plate, swept away the dishes on the table in a flash, and made Zhang Yalan look stunned.


    "You haven''t eaten in a few days?"


    Charlotte pulled a napkin to wipe her mouth: "eat all the time."


    Zhang Yalan choked for a while, decided not to discuss this topic: "Charlotte, this meal has been eaten, let''s settle it."


    Charlotte said, "what do we have to settle? At the beginning, the land and industries of Longteng group were sold to you, and the contract was signed. Is it possible that some people still hold the land and refuse to move it? I know. It must be Gu Tianxing and Gu Tianchen. It doesn''t matter. I''ll call and scold them for you now! "


    Looking at Charlotte pretending to be confused over there, Zhang Yalan said: "who told you this? At the beginning, you dug a big hole for everyone to jump in. As a result, you took care of your family and benefited. What did you do to all of us? You have to give an account! "


    Charlotte frowned: "strange, I did not advise you to quit the real estate market? Didn''t I warn you that people can''t afford houses? Did any of you listen to him? Oh, by the way, I heard that it was you, Ms. Zhang, who gave orders at the scene. What else did you say about taking care of your family? "


    Speaking of what happened before, it was like exposing the scar on Yalan''s heart, which made her face red and white with anger.


    Charlotte then said, "I not only said that, but also did that. Do you think I''m stupid, I don''t know what to do, and I''m just like a fly chasing the stink. Is that my fault? Excuse me, Ms. Zhang, now you want to settle the account with me. Do I also want to ask, if a colleague is in trouble, that''s how you treat him? Like a bunch of hyenas sharing the body of this fellow? It''s called falling into the well, isn''t it


    Zhang Yalan calmed down and said: "well, I''ll just be dumb about that. I didn''t see the key in it. I recognized it. Anyway, Longteng group holds the economic lifeline of Jiangdong Province, which is unreasonable. If we divide Jiangdong province into Zhangjia, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I''m afraid Longteng group will have a big tree to catch wind. "


    Zhang Yalan seems to hold his ground, but in fact he is in a mess. He starts to intimidate and shows Charlotte his cards.


    Charlotte nodded to Zhang Yalan with a smile. Taking advantage of Zhang Yalan''s relaxed heart, she slapped the table and made Zhang Yalan''s eyes widened. She almost jumped up: "big trees attract wind? Give me some wind! The economic lifeline of Jiangdong province? Stop talking, will you? Isn''t the real estate market over to you? What else do you want? Want to eat Longteng group? I''m afraid you have the courage, the appetite and the ability to eat! "


    Zhang Yalan also hit the table hard, gritted her teeth to bear the pain in her hands, and said to Charlotte, "isn''t Longteng group next to the Ou family? What''s so great about him? Charlotte tells you, Charlotte, if you don''t promise, from tomorrow, things of Longteng group can''t get out of Jiangdong! After we clean up Ou''s house, you can''t even stand by Jiang Dong. I''ll put my words here. If you dare, you won''t agree! "


    Charlotte nodded: "that''s war?"


    Zhang Yalan glared at Charlotte for a long time, and suddenly sneered: "lengtouqing is lengtouqing. Do you really think that when you enter the dragon group, you will ascend to the sky? You are just a small section member. There are people on your head who can cure you. "


    In my heart, I simply pretended to be foolhardy: "although I''m just a small staff member, he is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, the country and the people. Who can cure Charlotte? Let him come! I don''t believe there is no royal law in this world! "


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Yalan was so angry that she laughed back. She thought it was a joke to ask Charlotte out today. Even if Charlotte is in Jiangdong province and relies on the Ou family to dig a big hole for them, this is not Jiangdong province. This is the capital, the capital. He is an outsider in this bottomless imperial capital, but a little shrimp that nobody cares about. The poor thing is that this shrimp is still arrogant.


    Zhang Yalan didn''t want to talk to Charlotte any more, so he picked up his bag and left: "OK, Charlotte little brother, you wait to take the call."


    Charlotte sneered, put on a pair of proud upright look, don''t look at Zhang Yalan.


    When Zhang Yalan went far away, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Han Caiwei''s phone and walked out.


    "Hello? Sister Caiwei, haven''t you slept yet? Come out and have a supper with my brother. Alas, they say it''s a palace dish, but it doesn''t have much to eat, the taste is not strong, the quantity of dishes is small and expensive, and the people who treat them are stingy, so they don''t have enough to eat. Ah, OK, OK, let''s have a barbecue


    The woman in the simple and elegant Qipao finally solved the problem of Menying. She was upset about the loss of a large number of guests. When she heard that I went out on the phone in such a loud and swaggering manner, which made his dishes worthless, she was so angry that she broke her silver teeth: "check! What''s the matter with Dawei! What a big joke today! I don''t understand. You won''t use it for work tomorrow. Go to the financial department to settle your salary directly! "

 Chapter 1210

    Charlotte heard the woman''s words clearly, hung up the phone, looked back at the woman and grinned.


    Court food, hey!


    Where can we have a home cooked meal to make us happy and warm?


    Zhang Yalan''s pressure on him seems to be a little thunder and a little rain. I don''t know whether someone and Minister Zhang have disclosed some inside information, or whether minister Zhang has been too lazy to get involved in these things, or whether Zhang is saving his energy.


    In short, in the next few days, although Charlotte devoted all her energy and vigilance, she did not wait for any sanctions.


    Strange as he was, it didn''t hinder his good mood.


    Xiuzhen version of chat app is finally going online!


    It''s the most talented black sea!


    Thanks to his efforts of forgetting to eat and sleep, and with the assistance of the coder farmer called by Longteng group, this chat app named GG was finally available for download.


    GG takes the first letter of Pinyin and takes Xuanwu, nicknamed "Little Turtle", as its image. Other interfaces refer to the chat software of the secular world completely, which can be said to be a ruthless Shanzhai king.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of secular mobile Internet applications, such as live broadcast, online shopping mall, cloud sharing, in GG. For the portable terminal used by zongmen, installing a GG can fully meet their needs.


    The only problem now is that there is too little content. How many people in the whole world of cultivating immortals are willing to do all kinds of online content?


    The Black Sea also has a headache about this matter, but if we want to solve it, it is definitely not something that can be solved overnight. So now GG can only be used as a chat tool.


    The Black Sea''s wireless network promotion plan in xiuxianjie seems to be very smooth. The middle and high level of each familiar and well connected school, this terminal is free, and even gives the seal cutting gorgeous patterns. Others can only come here to buy spirit stones, or barter.


    Let''s not talk about the schools with good relations. Even those schools that have no relations or even have bad relations on weekdays, some people hold their noses and run to them. After saying a lot of good and bad words, they make a terminal and walk away with joy.


    Gee! Don''t they know that the terminal is just the first step into the pit? With the terminal, there are more places to spend money!


    Charlotte happily made friends with many people. This is to contact Lin Xue again. I heard that they are still busy in the league competition. He can only say sorry to Lin Xue. Fortunately, Lord Lin Xue has a lot of money. She doesn''t mind at all. She just asks herself to remember to leave a room for her in the secular world. When she has finished the work of the sect, she will go to the secular world to find him.


    Charlotte agreed with a smile.


    Heihai greets Charlotte on GG and says that in three days, the first sect of xiuxianjie in the secular world will start to receive him.


    Charlotte immediately perked up. Special action team, special action team, it''s time for special action!


    "Charlotte


    Charlotte did not expect that Lin Chuan and Lin Xue came to the secular world with the first group of communication groups. As soon as the light dissipates, Lin Xue jumps into his arms. Lin Chuan looks at Xia Luo and smiles.


    Lin Xue is still so lovely and simple, but Lin Chuan seems to have changed a lot. When Charlotte explored carefully, she was overjoyed. She arched her hand and said, "congratulations on elder martial brother Linchuan''s success in cultivating immortals!"


    Lin Chuan laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t I also cultivate immortals? I''m happy with you


    Charlotte grinned bitterly and waved her hand, revealing the real yuan lock on her left wrist: "my Xiuxian is not good enough. I still have to wear this thing now."


    Lin Chuan exclaimed: "Zhenyuan lock?"


    He looked at Charlotte in surprise, and then asked, "is Xianli higher than the strength of the body?"


    Charlotte curled her lips: "it''s said that she entered in vain."


    Lin Chuan suddenly left Charlotte and murmured a few words to a middle-aged clan in the exchange group. Then they looked at Charlotte with a gentle look.


    Charlotte is a little bit unclear, so, but Lin Chuan winks at him and seems to have a good development waiting for him.


    The number of the first group is small, just two grades, a little older, looks like the middle-aged people''s zongmen as the leader. Lin Chuan, Lin Xue and a young zongmen with a cockscomb are members of the exchange group.


    "Xia Daoyou, wuliangshoufu, I am luoxiazi of Yunxiao temple."


    Charlotte quickly returned the gift.


    After murmuring with Lin Chuan for a while, zongmen also told Xia Luo: "Xia Luo, I''m Ji Luo of Xuanyuan nationality. I''ll talk to you about something later. Don''t hurry to go."


    Charlotte was strange, but she had to come down. These two are close to the task of jiedan, which is the elder of the clan. I can''t help but respect them.


    "Come on, let''s open our own terminals. Can we connect the signal? Just connect it! First of all, open our secular life navigation to see how we should live in the secular world. Wait for a while! No flying swords! Come down to me


    Charlotte angrily watched the cockscomb jump on the flying sword and fly to the sky. While flying, she spat out her tongue to Charlotte: "I know I''m chatting with people I know. I don''t know how to receive my uncle. I don''t want to serve you any more! Anyway, there''s navigation. I''m going to eat delicious food! "


    As he spoke, Feijian adjusted his direction. Facing the center of Nanyun City, Xianli gradually gathered together.


    Charlotte jumped on the ground in a hurry, forgetting for a moment that she could fly with her sword.


    See Luo Xia son to look up to smile, point to chicken crown head to say: "Feng Yi Xuan''s sun you kid, don''t want mischievous, come down quickly."


    Jiguantou sun you looks at Luo Xiazi, his face is a little white. He took a breath, didn''t know where to get a courage, yelled: "no matter! Charlotte is in the imperial capital! Only one step away from freedom, Luoxia old ox nose! You can''t stop me from pursuing freedom any more! Ha... Mean


    Before sun you finished laughing, he was covered by a white net that suddenly appeared from the cloud. Sun you also threw the crowns to struggle. The white net immediately turned into several ropes, tied sun you tightly, fell from the flying sword, fell to the ground, and lifted up a stream of dust.


    Luo Xiazi picked up sun you and said to Charlotte, "don''t panic, Daoyou and I are leaders, so we won''t bring trouble to Daoyou."


    Charlotte looked at sun you, who was bound by tortoise shell, and his eyes jumped wildly: "ah, I can understand very well..."


    "Charlotte, the bus is coming. Let''s get on the bus."


    "Ah! Yes


    Lin Xue reminded, Charlotte just a pat on the forehead, will everyone into the car. Sun you is dejected and tied to the trailer.

 Chapter 1211

    Fortunately, the driver of the car is really well tested. He will not waver in the face of strange passengers, or he will crash on the road.


    All the way to longzu building, Lin Chuan and Ji Luo look at each other.


    "Charlotte, since we have all cultivated immortals, please go to the challenge arena. Let''s have a good fight, or let''s divide up and decide the priority?"


    Lin Chuan looks at Charlotte with a smile, his eyes full of provocation.


    Charlotte was confused. He admitted that he had not provoked Lin Chuan. When he met Lin Chuan before, he was very harmonious, and there was no contradiction between the two sides.


    Lin Xue said in surprise: "elder martial brother, what are you doing? You''ve been cultivating immortals. I''m not in a stable state yet. How can I compete with you? Do we need the face of yunxiaozong to spread it out? "


    Luo Xiazi''s face is not very good. She is about to point at Lin Chuan and scold him. She is pulled aside by Ji Luo and whispers twice. Luo Xiazi took a look at Lin Xue and Xia Luo, and stood aside with a complicated look, silent.


    Charlotte asked, "brother Lin Chuan, do you have any misunderstanding? What''s the difference between us? "


    Lin Chuan laughs: "misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding. Just because you and I have a husband, but we have colluded with our most precious younger martial sister, Charlotte should have a good talk with you


    Lin Xue''s white face was suddenly flushed with a red glow: "which... Which matter!"


    Charlotte shook her head: "elder martial brother Lin Chuan, have you ever respected your younger martial sister''s wishes by directly hanging out her mind. No matter whether Charlotte can beat you or not, younger martial sister Lin Xue is his man. No one can stop him! "


    Lin Chuan is forcing Charlotte to have no way out. It is impossible to deny here that he has nothing to do with Lin Xue, otherwise where would Lin Xue''s face be put? It''s better to bear the name of lechery by yourself, so as to save Lin Xue''s life. Moreover, I have no feelings for Han Caiwei and Lin Xue in my heart.


    Sun you blinked, looking at the opposition between Xia Luo and Lin Chuan, for fear that the world would not be disorderly slapped: "good, good! Fight! Don''t counselle! The winner has a girl


    Luo Xiazi looks at sun you coldly, scares the cockscomb head and squats into the corner, not daring to make a sound.


    "The least we can do is to fight and compete with each other. It''s better to have some exchanges. But please don''t mention what Charlotte said about who Lin Xue is. "


    Luo Xiazi''s words covered Lin Chuan''s words before and kept Lin Xue''s reputation to the greatest extent.


    Charlotte nodded gratefully to Luo Xiazi, but only got Luo Xiazi''s cold eyes.


    Lin Xue had already been captured by Charlotte''s aggressive words. She covered her red face with her hands and only showed a pair of bright eyes. She blinked at Charlotte. When she saw him looking at her, she immediately covered her eyes.


    Charlotte: --


    In the training room, four challenge arenas distributed in Tian shape were pushed together and became a big challenge arena. The comparison between the sects is common in the world of cultivating immortals, but rare in the secular world. So more and more people came to look on, even old man Lu put down his work and rushed to see the excitement.


    Charlotte and Lin Chuan went to the challenge arena, and they saluted each other respectfully.


    Just listen to Ji Luo''s order, he hasn''t had time to open the shelf, Lin Chuan is already a blow. Charlotte didn''t have time to dodge. She put her hands forward. Lin Chuan''s fist was powerful, but when it hit his arms, it only made a light sound. Charlotte felt that her arms were numb by the blow, and she was shocked.


    Lin Chuan''s fist power is extremely astringent. Only when he hits me, he releases his power at one go, but the damage is doubled.


    Hiss... Hard to fight!


    Charlotte''s judgment of Lin Chuan was not enough, so he lost the opportunity at the beginning. Lin Chuan''s body method is unfolded, and he wanders around Charlotte like a ghost. He doesn''t care whether I block it or not. He punches Charlotte one by one. With each punch, Charlotte felt numb where she was hit. Let alone Xianli, she couldn''t even exert her strength. What else could she talk about fighting back?


    Seeing that I was just passively beaten on the stage, Lin Xue was worried. She knew that Charlotte had a high self-esteem and was beaten like this. Although she was not seriously injured, she was in a disheartened state, which was worse than killing me.


    She held jiluo with tears in her eyes: "master Ji, what are your intentions with your elder martial brother? Why do you want to humiliate Charlotte? What did he do to you? "


    Ji Luo looks at the scene with a smile. Xia Luo is too weak to fight back by Lin Chuan. She can''t even lift her head. She just feels wonderful. Suddenly, he was held by Lin Xue. His face was a little embarrassed. He could only vaguely say: "young man, it''s not a bad thing to meet some setbacks. What kind of humiliation is there in an open contest? If this is the case, it will be humiliating in the future! "


    Looking at Lin Xue''s angry face, Ji Luo makes a ha ha. He just pretends to carefully observe whether the actions of both sides are illegal, and rushes to the challenge arena to have a look. Where is the illegal action in the zongmen competition? Jilo seems to have access to the secular world''s network and watched a lot of programs.


    Han Caiwei and LV Qi also rushed to the training ground. Han Caiwei finds Lin Xue and asks, "what''s the matter? Why is brother Luo beaten like this in the challenge arena


    In Han Caiwei''s mind, her brother is naturally the strongest. Charlotte has never failed in front of her. She is full of confidence in Charlotte. It''s a surprise to see Charlotte being beaten.


    Lin Xue shook her head dejectedly: "I was trapped by them and had to compete with elder martial brother Luo in the challenge arena..."


    Han Caiwei asked strangely, "what kind of trap?"


    Lin Xue was dumbfounded and opened her mouth. She didn''t say why for a long time. Han Caiwei''s eyes stare at her curiously, which makes her feel shy. What''s more, her eyes are like spring water and her face is like delicate flowers. All of a sudden, she is so beautiful.


    Luo Xiazi saw Lin Xue''s appearance from a distance, and he couldn''t help but feel painful. Well, the precious disciple of Yunxiao sect will become someone else''s. Now that things have happened, there are not so many regret pills to take. Luoxiazi immediately began to figure out what level Charlotte had reached in order to be accepted by the clan.


    It''s not advisable to play mandarin duck with a stick


    Looking at the one-sided situation in the challenge arena, old man Lu frowned. In his heart, he never felt that I was passively beaten. Even if I was bloody, I would suddenly bite the other two.

 Chapter 1212

    Although this looks like a warm fight, up to now, Charlotte has received hundreds of punches. She has not even broken a piece of skin, not even blue and purple. How can it be?


    What''s the trick here?


    The crafty old man Lu thinks that he''d better wait first. Don''t rush to express his opinions, so as to save time.


    Charlotte had a terrible time in the ring. He was like a piece of red iron on the anvil. He was beaten to the extreme by Lin Chuan, but he couldn''t fight back. All he felt was a burst of pain and numbness almost spread all over his body.


    You can''t be beaten passively. Charlotte has to find a way to fight back! Charlotte clenched her fist and clenched her teeth.


    Charlotte was beaten like a turtle in the ring. This made the men of the original action team see a joke.


    "Hey! well! This Charlotte swaggered in front of us, now why don''t he be a bull? Give me another look! "


    "Bull, don''t talk nonsense. Luo Ge wants to fight back, isn''t he? It''s almost done. Don''t pretend. Let''s use your power quickly! "


    "Ha ha ha, where does he have strength now? Can''t even fight back, where can you get up? Come and see


    Old man Lu frowned and gave those men a cold glance.


    It is found that old man Lu''s eyes are almost scared to pee. He closes his mouth in a hurry. Lala''s brother stops his efforts and looks honest at the bottom.


    Charlotte felt that every muscle of her body had been beaten by Lin Chuan, and she swung her fist to hit hard. At this time, Charlotte also felt that she had a little taste. Isn''t it forging for Charlotte?


    If it''s a normal contest, what''s good about Xiuxian period and Xiuxian period? When you press the boundary, you don''t have to do anything. You can easily defeat yourself. Why does Lin Chuan spend so much effort to temper his whole body with fists?


    Charlotte quickly collected his mind and stood on the challenge arena. He didn''t even defend himself. He concentrated on the heart formula of luck forging. Not surprisingly, under Lin Chuan''s fist strength, the tendons of his whole body were tempered like crystal stone, without impurities. When the immortal force passed through, there was no delay and the flow was incomparable.


    In just a few breaths, you can see that I stand on the challenge arena with my hands down. My clothes have already been broken into pieces by Lin Chuan, leaving only a pair of shorts. He was not very muscular, but angular and strong. His skin was covered with sweat and glowed in the light, like jade.


    Lin Chuan knew that he had understood his intention, and now was the critical moment. As soon as he turned his feet, he circled Charlotte like a top. His fists and palms shot together. It was as fast as if he had several more hands out of thin air. He hit Charlotte.


    I didn''t dodge. I took all Lin Chuan''s attacks, and the color of pain on my face flashed away. The muscles of his body stretch and shrink as if he were breathing.


    Now people under the stage have finally realized that things are not as simple as they think.


    But for ordinary people, where can we understand what is called quenching body to cultivate immortals? They just know how to win.


    Lin Chuan knows. It''s almost over.


    He gave Charlotte a big punch. His fists seemed to be overwhelming. At first sight, he couldn''t even resist. He could only watch his fists grow bigger and bigger in the field of vision.


    Charlotte suddenly glared at her eyes, and there was an instant reaction in the middle of her eyebrows. She breathed out a long time and broke off drinking: "ha


    He raised his hands and caught Lin Chuan''s unstoppable fist, and his body was naturally in a horse stance.


    Lin Chuan, like a fallen leaf, floats backward, falls on the challenge arena and looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    Charlotte raised his left hand. Zhenyuan lock had been broken into pieces of jade and fell from his wrist.


    Finally, the cultivation of immortals was successful.


    He felt the powerful immortal force flowing in his body, majestic. So it is. Only when the body looks like glass and the immortal power flows freely in the body, there is no obstacle. This is the success of cultivating immortals. When the mind moves, Xianli reacts immediately. It doesn''t need to be mobilized at all.


    Charlotte looks gratefully at Lin Chuan.


    Lin Chuan laughs: "congratulations on your success in cultivating immortals!"


    Jiluo also laughed: "congratulations on the success of Xia Daoyou''s cultivation of immortals!"


    Sun you was surprised to see that I was beaten on it. How could it be that I was cultivating immortals? Xiuxian! I''ve been practicing hard for more than ten years, and now I''m just in the late stage of Qi training. It''s still a few years away from the congenital full circle! I heard that I''ve only practiced for a few months. I''m still practicing in a place like the secular world. How can I practice immortality?


    Heaven is unreasonable!


    The men of the original action team thought it was their turn to show off their power this time, but they turned out to be a group. Although I don''t know what it means to cultivate immortals, everyone has read the novel, and I know that cultivating immortals is the starting point of cultivating truth. Once the cultivation of immortals, is to embark on the road of truth, promising.


    For a moment, other thoughts came into the minds of those great men. Wasn''t that the section chief Cheng used this road to lure everyone into the gang? Now this golden road is in front of you again, who will let it go?


    "Master! Master! Masters! The disciple''s name is Niu Tao and his nickname is Manniu. Please show me a good way! Even if a disciple is an ox or a horse, he has to serve the master well? "


    The strong man who had a fight with Charlotte was the first one who couldn''t hold back and kowtow to others without bowing to Charlotte? There are so many experts on the scene. Even if they don''t accept themselves, they have such a good impression. In the future, there will be more places for the dragon group to cooperate with them. How can they get some benefits? Maybe it''s a fairyland!


    There are strong men at the head, and the rest of them are even more shameless. They worship like pounding garlic. They shout from "master" to "immortal master", which is more and more funny.


    Old man Lu was livid with anger. He knew these people had no loyalty, but he didn''t expect that summer would fall so soon.


    "Get up! I haven''t seen other people''s immortals. Who is as servile as you? Tao is not to be sought! Don''t you all know that? Get up! Disgusting


    Luo Xiazi nodded, and Wen Sheng said, "director Lu is right. This is the reason why they don''t want to appear in the world. You all think that if you ask for more, you can have the fate of immortals. But I don''t know where the fate of immortals is? So the world can''t wait for it. It''s always said that our clan is heartless and indifferent. It''s really the world''s desire. We''re tired of it.


    But... "

 Chapter 1213

    Luo Xiazi smiles and looks at Ji Luo.


    Jiluo said: "however, we will teach you some of the forging skills of the outer gate, the common skills before the cultivation of immortals. If you can jump to cultivate immortals, then there are people who want you in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Of course, if you want to cultivate immortals, you can''t practice hard all your life. We will discuss a constitution with director Lu. You can complete the task and get rewards. You can have all kinds of magic weapons, elixirs, spirit stones and skills! "


    Looking at the cheering men, old man Lu''s face was much better.


    Today, the dragon group lost face in front of the zongmen, but the face was picked up by the zongmen and returned to the dragon group. In his heart, old man Lu was even vaguely grateful to the clan.


    The men in the action group suddenly shivered. Looking back, old man Lu turned his back and looked at them. The smile on his face seemed like he was going to swallow them alive.


    Of course, old man Lu didn''t swallow the men of the action team alive in the end. After all, they were not the main force of the dragon group from the beginning. But China has always had such a saying: "unite all forces that can be united."


    Under the premise of having an unknown opponent at present, it''s good for the group of people in the action team to be mercenaries. It''s better than pushing them out to help.


    The main purpose of the first group of sects who came to exchange was to get used to the life of the secular world and lay a good foundation for the later sects. This foundation does not mean to establish one''s own power in the secular world, but to establish a base in the secular world for the religious sects to practice, recuperate and develop.


    Because the conditions of the secular world are quite different from those of the immortal world. Therefore, this task is quite arduous. Longteng group has to tilt a lot of resources to the imperial capital.


    When Gu man calls Charlotte, he says that Gu Tianxing and Gu Tianchen are making trouble again. He doesn''t understand why he wants to give up the good situation in Jiangdong province and go to the imperial capital to stir up the water.


    I didn''t think about it. I asked Gu man to call the two brothers to the imperial capital to have a talk with them. He decided to look at the brothers and see if they were worth trusting.


    Now the men of the action team are ready to bow. Although they say it''s not Charlotte, their morale is already available. Now is the time for them to act.


    Before, Charlotte beat their pride completely, now they also understand that if they really want to go out on a mission, they will be fooled when they go out. Therefore, LV Qi repeated in the training class. After going out, she must obey all the orders of her partner. Even if she died, she had to die in front of her.


    These guys are all old people. They promise very well. There will be something wrong then. I don''t think they will really work for his partner.


    Now, the task force has two tasks that must be launched immediately. One is to find out the whereabouts of the mysterious LV Hao in the hijacking; One is to disperse to various places to supplement their combat power. The former task was very difficult. From the beginning to the end, LV Hao did not show up. Instead, he carried out remote operation through encrypted communication.


    None of the prisoners in the hijacking incident had ever seen the true face of LV Hao. They were all connected online. Now the dragon group can only open a group, staring at the trace on the line to strip cocoons, the progress is comparable to ant climbing. That group of big men can''t do anything about this task. A group of people who can''t even understand English ask them to assist in the investigation. Can''t they serve tea and water to the technicians?


    The latter is a long-term task, but it is necessary to leave the imperial capital. It makes them feel a little hesitant. It is obvious that in the future, the imperial capital will become the base camp of the clan. Squatting here, you will get the moon first. Charlotte assured them that after coming to the imperial capital for training, zongmen would be assigned to stay in various places. At that time, they are guarding a clan by themselves, with a clear goal, and it is more convenient for them to please and flatter. That''s what interests them.


    Just as the special operations team was busy, the fight back from the organization department finally came late.


    "After being reported by the masses, the person in charge of the special action group illegally occupies most of the shares of Longteng group in the name of others, which violates the civil service law. Now the person in charge of the special action group is dismissed and implemented immediately!"


    A man with gold glasses and a stiff suit swung through the door and said, "Charlotte, please?"


    Charlotte was busy counting the footholds of the big men one second before, and heard such a notice one second later. He didn''t react for a moment, just blinked and looked at the glasses brother at the door in confusion.


    Niu Tao, who was just like a bull, responded and yelled, "I''ll give you shit!" I''m going to hit it with my fist.


    Fortunately, Lu Qi reacts and hugs him.


    Niu Tao didn''t dare to go any further for fear of hurting LV Qi.


    Now it''s not like before.


    LV Qi was not a paralyzed girl in their mind. She came in through the back door. No matter what the process, Lu Qi can do it for you properly. Don''t bother at all. Just sign your name.


    And they''ve seen the importance of him these days. Why is the clan close to the dragon group? Isn''t it because Charlotte is in the dragon group? Don''t you see people trying to cultivate immortals for me as soon as they land? Don''t you see that people living in other families don''t mind that their gentle and beautiful younger martial sister runs with my married husband? What does that mean? Charlotte can eat well in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Offend anyone. Don''t offend Charlotte. Not only can we not offend him, but we have to provide for him. This is something that this group of active men have agreed on for a long time.


    Although Niu Tao didn''t really hit him with a single blow, he had a congenital momentum and beat him like an avalanche. The elder brother just felt that there was a fierce bull stabbing at him in front of him. His legs softened and he sat down and screamed: "you... You! Is there any sense of discipline? Do you want to work here? If you dare to attack public servants, who gives you courage! "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, people are not willing to listen to it.


    All of a sudden, several people were staring at him with wrong eyes.


    Charlotte laughed and clapped her hands: "Hey, everyone! Don''t get into trouble with other people''s little roles. "


    He went to his brother glasses and patted him on the cheek: "man, I know you just came to give orders. You can''t do all kinds of things. You go back and tell your master, it''s not ove

 Chapter 1214

    Brother glasses stares at Charlotte as if he is dementia, but he can''t help but utter a bunch of idioms: "Charlotte, I warn you, don''t try to fight against the organization."


    Charlotte stood up and gave him a smile: "I never fight against the organization, I just follow the organization."


    He turned his head and said to the dozens of people in the office: "after I came to the imperial capital, I met you, and I haven''t had a chance to invite you to dinner. I''m disturbed by this guy today. How about having a meal together instead of hitting the sun


    "Good!"


    The house was almost torn down by the cheers. A group of people just like a big man on the street, follow Charlotte out.


    The cockscomb sun you, who didn''t know where he came from, walked behind Charlotte''s buttocks, his eyes shining: "brother Luo, brother Luo, where are you going to eat?"


    I''m not to blame for my revenge. It''s really a place to eat in the imperial capital. He only knows about this family.


    If you tidy up the middle yard, you can set up several tables. These dozens of them can just sit down.


    If you want to let other people go, it will be difficult for these dozens of people to sit down.


    Court food, in fact, Charlotte thought about it, isn''t it the emperor''s home food? Let the cook relax a little, don''t carve so carefully, why don''t you take all the small and big ones, and still can''t make the taste of home cooking?


    His car was loaded with jiguantou, Lin Xue, Han Caiwei and LV Qi. Fortunately, the three girls are very slim, and the back seat is enough for them. He took the lead and stepped on the gas to rush into the courtyard. There are seven or eight cars behind. People who don''t know think the task of the special action team is done.


    Still on the way, old man Lu''s call came: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Anyone here? What are you taking people out for? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s funny that the Organization Department opened us up? I just told someone that it was not over. Don''t you think it''s time to get angry, old man? I''m always curling up as a sick cat. People really think that our tiger is old and has lost all his teeth. "


    Old man Lu was very angry: "don''t you let people see our joke! Come back! Shall we take a long-term view? "


    Charlotte tut said: "I still think about a piece of wool. People just want to do something to them! Old man, do you still want to be a peacemaker at this time? "


    They all said that old man Lu was resolute in killing and cutting. How could he not have that spirit at that time? Charlotte wants to find out about old man Lu''s mental journey. What makes the old fox soft hearted.


    "Oh, Charlotte. There''s a reason for this. There''s a background. Don''t mess with it! Where have you been? I''ll be there in a minute! "


    Charlotte reported the place and hung up. He thought in his heart, why don''t he stir things up!


    What was the last secretary''s last name? By the way, Zheng! Harass him!


    "Hello? Secretary Zheng! Oh, do you remember me? It''s a pleasure. There''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask. There''s something I don''t understand. Ah? What do you ask? So, I''ll give you an address. You come here and we''ll talk. Oh, yes, it''s inconvenient on the phone. OK, OK, come here as soon as possible


    Charlotte hung up, feeling funny. Although Zhang''s harassment didn''t make him feel very uncomfortable, it was boring for Zhang to still make trouble here when he started fighting with the devil sect.


    The basis of bilateral cooperation is mutual respect. Charlotte is the spokesman of the secular world in the small, but he is a big bully. Almost the interface between the immortal world and the secular world is Charlotte. He is targeted everywhere by an official in the secular world. How can he respect him?


    That''s because it''s hard for ordinary people to accept the existence of the world of cultivating immortals.


    As Luo Xiazi said, if ordinary people know that there is a clan and there is a celestial world, then they don''t know how many foolish men and women don''t work. They think that there is a celestial fate in the sky and they go to cultivate immortals every day. The swindlers in the world can make a lot of money.


    When she got to the ground, Charlotte braked and squeaked, the tire skidded and drifted into place. Behind a few cars are not covered, one by one with a floating stop next to Charlotte, neat.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of black suits came out of the nest like ants, and dozens of people stormed into the yard.


    "Well, does the guest have an appointment?"


    Charlotte squinted at the sky. It was only three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "No appointment, do you dare to stop it?"


    Menying was not the one who couldn''t get by with Charlotte last time. Obviously, he had some eyesight. He looked at the three beauties behind Charlotte, and then a group of strong men stretched their suits like tights, and immediately counseled.


    "Guest, please come in, please come in!"


    Charlotte turned her lips and didn''t stop her! A good pastime before a meal is in vain.


    A group of people swarmed into the yard, and the woman looked at them with astonishment. She is wearing a Ru skirt today, which is quite Jiangnan style.


    "Well, this guest, have you made an appointment?"


    Charlotte looks at her and smiles: "No appointment. What''s the matter, no reception? "


    The woman recognized that Charlotte said that court food was not as good as home food that day. She immediately brushed her face and said, "No appointment, no reception."


    "Brothers! When guests come, they say they won''t receive them! It is clear that there are no guests in this courtyard and we will not be received! Bullying us without money or bullying us without status? "


    Charlotte cried with a smile.


    Niu Tao was the first to jump up, staring at the woman and yelling, "no reception? Why? "


    The woman was so frightened by Niu Tao that she turned pale and said, "guest, don''t go too far. You''re going back now. You can do better. If you don''t stop pestering, it''s a disaster for yourself. You don''t know who we are


    Charlotte burst out laughing: "I heard that some places in the imperial capital are low minded. Some dandies, relying on the achievements of their predecessors, open a restaurant and divide people into three, six and nine grades. I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but today I let myself see something new. Tell me who you are. If it''s black, see? There are all the brothers of the dragon group in the back. You''ve killed them! If it''s white, see? Behind them are all the brothers of the dragon group. I''ll do it for you! "


    The woman is still hesitating. For a while, she couldn''t save face. She knew in her heart that if Charlotte came alone, she would be able to bring him down every minute. But he is followed by a group of people from the dragon group, which is difficult to deal with. Who knows if someone will climb up in this group in the future? It''s not news for salted fish to turn over these days.

 Chapter 1215

    Charlotte added, "brothers, you are here just to have a good meal. It''s not that we don''t give money. Why can''t we live here? If you stop it, brothers, you will tear down your yard today. Can you stop it? Even if I give you a small report in the background, I''m afraid that your impression on your master is going to fall, right? How do I say this? Shall I count three until you decide? "


    The woman made up her mind in an instant, with a smile on her face: "since the guest is worried, it''s not that she can''t accommodate. It''s just that Charlotte is coming. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance. "


    Charlotte waved his hand: "well, today, even if the king of heaven comes, he is not afraid. You just set the table, brothers are impatient with those gentle, give me a big bowl of meat and wine, let''s have a good time! "


    Jiguantou sun you muttered: "and roast duck! I want roast duck! Authentic


    As soon as the table was set, the dishes began to serve. Sure enough, it''s not that kind of dazzling look, but the setting of dishes still doesn''t lose the efforts of the chef. Even if it''s a large piece of meat, the setting of dishes is still very beautiful.


    Old man Lu seemed to be watching them all the time. As soon as the dishes were on the table, he rushed to the restaurant.


    At the sight of these people, like bandits, setting tables to eat in other people''s yard, shouting and shouting, old man Lu fell down and almost scolded Charlotte bloody in his heart.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte is chewing a big mouthful of braised pork. She feels fat but not greasy. It''s really delicious. Just about to sit down and eat together, old man Lalu immediately glared at his question: "don''t you know what happened in your territory, old man? They fired Charlotte! Last time, someone just came to replace him. Now, an official document has been issued to expel Charlotte. How did you become the acting director? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it slowly. Why?"


    Behind him are Luo Xiazi, Ji Luo and Lin Chuan. As serious rule makers, they have been meeting behind closed doors these days, putting out the interests of both sides and discussing them in detail. In fact, old man Lu is not a decision maker. He just helps the clan to find out what''s missing and make up for what''s missing, so that the final proposal can go through the process as soon as possible, so as to avoid any inappropriate and back and forth wrangling.


    When he was fired, his reaction was so fast that the whole dragon team hardly knew what was going on.


    Old man Lu has been having a dark meeting these days. He just called him to find out about it.


    Charlotte put down her chopsticks, quickly let the people at the door to the middle seat, kicked off the tamping goods of several action teams, and let them find their own seats.


    "Does Longteng group know?"


    Luo Xiazi, Ji Luo and Lin Chuan all nodded.


    Longteng group is expected to absorb the investment of various sects, share some shares with them, and integrate the interests of everyone in the secular world, so as to save the time for a chaotic war. The flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, and how to coordinate is not good. So they understand the status of Longteng group very well.


    Old man Lu also nodded: "what does Longteng group have to do with you?"


    "The main owner of Longteng group is, I am the spokesman in the secular world. Because of this, they said that I borrowed other people''s names to hold shares and expelled Charlotte from the civil service. "


    Old man Lu bared his teeth and took a cold breath: "it''s so simple?"


    "It''s that simple. That''s why it works. Do you think there is any way to prevent it? "


    Old man Lu knocked on the table with his fingers and said, "it''s not like that. Even if you''re fired, aren''t you still the spokesperson? It''s a big deal for the special action team to change the brand, isn''t it? What should Longteng group do? "


    Charlotte hates iron but not steel: "old man, hostility! Hostility! dear! All over the world, you can see what the wind is driving you. With Zhangjia''s skill, can you guess how Longteng group will develop next? If I bear such a loss today, tomorrow the upstream supplier will dare not to supply me, and the downstream supplier will dare not to accept his goods. How can I play? "


    Old man Lu felt that he could not see the world clearly. In his heart, he felt that in the name of the government, it was impossible to support a Longteng group. He never thought that this was not as simple as his active era.


    Without waiting for old man Lu to speak, jiluo said: "this is really the truth. This kind of time can''t retreat, I''m not only on behalf of him, he must be in the front, not a step back. What else can we do in the secular world in the future? Director Lu, our clan is here to help the secular world avoid the invasion of the demon clan. It''s not here to be your pawn and let you dispatch us. "


    Luoxiazi shook his head: "fortunately, they are the good people. Otherwise, the demon clan has not harmed the secular world. The clan will start to set off a bloodbath first."


    "What do you mean?" said old man Lu


    Luo Xiazi looked up slightly, as if in memory: "there are some sects in the world of cultivating immortals who are jealous of evil. As long as the devil sect has news, they will not recognize each other and force everyone to obey their orders. Their reputation is not ordinary. Several times, when the power of the demon sect was strong, it was they who forced to integrate the world of cultivating immortals and launched an attack on the demon sect before they exterminated the demon sect. This time, you have to be glad to find the trace of the demons first. They are famous for their kindness, so they can communicate equally with the secular world. If it''s those sects, hey


    Old man Lu''s face turned white. What if it''s those sects? Can''t old man Lu guess? Nothing more than a fight, forced to let the secular world recognize it as the main, and then spare no effort to drive the mortals to work for them.


    Jilo laughed: "it''s OK, people are too eye-catching. For thousands of years, they are not as stubborn as before. Besides, they have always paid little attention to the changes in the secular world. Don''t worry about that yet. "


    Old man Lu relieved his breath and looked better.


    "Oh! All of them? Brother Charlotte, what''s wrong with calling me so urgent? I haven''t written a bunch of reports yet


    Secretary Zheng is also very fast. I''m afraid it didn''t take much time.


    When Charlotte told him about it, she asked him, "minister Zhang and his family''s group have to wrestle with us. I don''t have so much time to deal with them now. What do you say? I''ll listen to you. "


    Secretary Zheng didn''t expect that old man Lu was also here. He said hello to old man Lu with a smile, and then he had time to think about his problem.


    He thought for a long time before he said, "generally, this is a signal. As long as the signal is strong enough, he must be able to understand our intention, or he will be a minister in vain. Brother, don''t be too radical... Ah, I didn''t mean to let you bear it, but to relax your mind! We''re looking for stability. We''re looking for stability. Do you understand? A minister! Is it not that people are in a state of panic if they say that they will fall? "

 Chapter 1216

    Charlotte funny, but also stable: "that minister can not fall?"


    Secretary Zheng shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, never fall."


    Charlotte''s eyes turned: "can Zhangjia fall?"


    Secretary Zheng patted his thigh: "right! It''s easy for Zhangjia to say that


    I''m in love with Secretary Zheng. You see, they don''t speak Mandarin at all. How direct are they?


    "Yes! Just say to elder brother Zheng, I recognize him! "


    Charlotte raised her glass and walked with Secretary Zheng: "Hey, this special action team, you can help me find a way out. Don''t give me a cat or dog to stretch out his paws. I''m so bored."


    Secretary Zheng drank up the wine: "this has been considered for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you tomorrow morning! "


    Now that all the important things have been settled, what else can we say next? Eat and drink!


    Secretary Zheng is also a very funny person. He has a humorous and witty way of talking. He has a wide range of quotations. All kinds of jokes come at once, but they are not obscene at all. He makes Luo Xiazi and Ji Luo laugh and drink to the glass.


    In the middle of the tour, Secretary Zheng took a cup to each table and walked with the rough guys. He is really a hero among people. No matter who he talks to, he can make people laugh in a few words and raise his glasses repeatedly.


    Old man Lu said to Charlotte, "look at other people''s manners. Look at yourself. Learn more!"


    Charlotte curled her lips: "how many years have I been trained? How can that be compared to? "


    Secretary Zheng just sat back, heard what I said, waved his hand: "a little skill is not enough, the key is to follow the right path, treat people sincerely and do things sincerely. Otherwise, the road will be crooked. "


    Jillo slapped the table: "well said! Xiao Zheng''s words are deep in my heart. You can listen to them. Sun you! Especially you


    Sun you was trying to figure out how to wrap the most roast duck slices in a piece of dough cake. Ji Luo slapped him and almost jumped up: "ah? What? "


    Jilo shook his head and sighed: "ah, it''s not good. Forget it."


    Luo Xiazi said with a smile: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What are you worried about?"


    Jillo shook his head: "the elders have given him to me. I can''t let him go back after playing wild in the secular world? What do people think of me? No way, sun you. Tomorrow, you will squat down and work hard for me. I will check your homework every day. If it can''t be finished, hehe... "


    Sun you didn''t know what he thought. He shivered all over: "I don''t want it! I''m trained by the secular world in the afterlife! I''m not here to practice hard


    Everyone looked at Ji Luo and sun you with a smile. They were arguing over there.


    "Oh, who ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall and came to his territory to bully? Who asked you to move the table out and put it here? Ah? What''s the matter with the food you''re eating! When did this dish come out here? "


    At the gate of the courtyard came a young man with a shaved hair. As soon as he arrived in the courtyard, he crackled like a firecracker. He followed the woman behind him, pointing to Charlotte and saying, "that''s him, the young man."


    The young man immediately forgot what he was saying and looked at Charlotte: "man, you''re enjoying your meal. Do you know how many customers you''ve lost? How are you going to pay for it? "


    When Charlotte looked at the left and right sides, Secretary Zheng was lying on the table and pretended to be asleep. Old man Lu covered his face as if he had no face. He was surprised that the man who came was a big man? Even they have to get out of the way?


    Did you kick on the iron plate this time?


    As soon as Charlotte wanted to stand up and talk to him, old man Lu pulled him back to his chair, put down his hand covering his face and gave a dry cough.


    When the young man saw old man Lu, he turned angry and said, "Oh, grandfather Lu, why are you here? oh dear! Sister Xiaoqi! Sorry, brother. I didn''t recognize you just now! "


    The slot in my heart is that I can''t cover it. How can Lu Qi, such a beautiful woman, recognize... And so on! Charlotte looked at LV Qi. Sitting on her left is Han Caiwei, who is clever, and on her right is Lin Xue, who is quiet. She really covers LV Qi unnoticed.


    I see


    Secretary Zheng saw that old man Lu recognized him, so he had to raise his head.


    "Oh, what''s the matter today? Brother Zheng has time to come here for dinner? Oh, I said the magpie was calling at Charlotte''s door in the early morning. It should be here


    Secretary Zheng grinned bitterly and shook his head: "let''s introduce you, Charlotte. This is Liu Wuhao. He likes to make friends by nature. He''s just a brown candy. He sticks to people. How close you two are. "


    Liu Wuhao was a little aggrieved: "where did I eat brown candy? This is my passion! Enthusiasm! Brother Zheng, you can''t put his heart into water! Right? Grandfather Lu! In those days, heaven and earth... "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Secretary Zheng coughed desperately. His face was red and his ears were red. He wanted to cough his lungs out: "don''t mention the past! Don''t mention the past! If you want your brother to die in front of you, just say


    Liu Wuhao quickly made amends: "ah, ah, I don''t say I don''t say, brother, you slowly! Drink water


    I could hear it clearly in my ear. I almost guessed what they had done in those years. Then I put up the cup with a smile to see how Liu Wuhao would react.


    Liu Wuhao looked at Charlotte and arched his hand: "brother Xia, I didn''t expect you to invite the two great gods to dinner. It''s really brilliant. Man, I''ve wronged you. Come on, I''ll make amends to you for three drinks! "


    Charlotte laughed, "don''t you blame me for breaking in to eat?"


    Liu Wuhao said with a smile: "if you can bring grandfather Lu and elder brother Zheng every time, you can come at will! No matter how bad it is, you can bring Xiaoqi with you. They''re all from their own families. What do you say to those students? "


    Seeing that his old face was gone, old man Lu simply broke the jar and told Charlotte about the origin of Liu Wuhao.


    Liu Wuhao is a dandy. He has a high status in his family. Speaking of the imperial capital Liu, no one knows what this is. When it comes to Kaishi Liu, no one knows. The most legendary thing is that the Liu family doesn''t like to be in the limelight. They never follow the trend. They always do things steadfastly and can make extraordinary achievements, which is beyond the expectation of other families.


    Liu Wuhao is the old and young of his generation. He falls to the ground with a golden spoon. Although everyone dotes on him, he is not crooked. He just has a problem and likes to make friends. Such figures as Secretary Zheng and old man Lu are the objects of worship of Liu Wuhao, but no one can resist Liu Wuhao''s style of sticking to each other as soon as he meets him.

 Chapter 1217

    Therefore, generally speaking, Secretary Zheng and old man Lu do not want to see Liu Wuhao. Today, I didn''t check the almanac when I went out, so I ran into him.


    Charlotte is a little surprised. Can a dandy play like this? Do you have to give up the power of the imperial capital in silence? This technology is a bit high!


    The foreman woman was very glad to see her master stick her tail to her master''s erha. If you don''t follow his steps, you''ll be the one who''s going to have bad luck. Now, the master is in a good mood. Maybe this month''s bonus and this year''s bonus can be expected.


    Liu Wuhao does have the charm of getting along with others.


    It''s the stickiness that seems to be used in the wrong place. Charlotte was shocked to find that Liu Wuhao was gluing himself


    "Ah, brother Xia, what''s your situation? Bring a group of brothers to me? Although I''m very happy to have dinner with my friends, I always feel that you are in a wrong situation? If it''s my friend, I''ve offended you before, please forgive me


    Charlotte quickly waved her hand: "it''s not like that!"


    As soon as he said the cause and effect, Liu Wu Hao slapped the table and scolded: "what a piece of shit! A piece of crap that comes up by chance! Do you really think no one dares to touch him? Wait, brother! They''ll look good tomorrow! "


    Secretary Zheng quickly stopped Liu Wuhao: "Haozi, don''t make trouble. The situation should be stable recently. You can''t make trouble. Do you know? If you don''t know, Charlotte is going to your house tonight. I''ll have a good chat with uncle Liu. "


    Liu Wu Hao was still not satisfied with his neck: "brother Zheng, that''s not right. They have gone too far! What''s the matter? Don''t you take it out on brother Xia? "


    Secretary Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "overall situation! Overall situation! Hiroko! When can you get rid of your Jianghu spirit? Don''t be so reckless, OK? If you are so rude again, Charlotte will have a good talk with Aunt Liu in the evening. "


    Liu Wuhao suddenly lost his arrogance: "Hey, don''t go to my mother. My mother has been bothered by Charlotte recently. Do you have the heart to bother her with his affairs? You are unfilial


    Secretary Zheng slapped Liu Wuhao on the back of his head: "you know what unfilial is!"


    Liu Wuhao muttered to himself that he had gone.


    Charlotte can see that his heart is not bad, but he is spoiled by everyone. When he makes a friend, he wants to be nice to others, no matter whether they can afford it or not.


    He waved his hand and said, "brother Hao, it won''t be so troublesome. We have fun chatting with each other. Just let brother Zheng deal with these troubles. There''s no need to have such a good time. I''m worried about Zhang''s filthiness. "


    Liu Wu Hao glanced at Charlotte and said, "you''re treating Charlotte like a dandy who doesn''t care about anything, are you? What is business, what is leisure, or clear division


    Charlotte suddenly embarrassed, holding the glass even dry three cups: "he is wrong, wrong look at the heart of brother Hao, make amends to you!"


    Liu Wuhao was very happy to see me admit my mistake, and he was very happy again: "ha ha, brother Xia is so cheerful, this friend is not in vain! Come on, let''s drink! Ah, today''s dish is really good! Sister Fang, do you think we should change our home cooking


    The head lady cried bitterly in her stomach, and quickly advised her: "boss, the specialty of the store is palace cuisine. I finally invited someone else''s imperial chef to take charge of it. Isn''t it overqualified to make home-made dishes? And it''s lost our character. There are more restaurants for home cooking in the imperial capital, but there are few for palace cooking like ours. "


    "Well, I see. Well, I have to find another place to make a home cooked dish. Even if no one comes to my house, I can eat comfortably myself and entertain a few friends. "


    That Fang elder sister didn''t answer words, in the heart immediately calculate, next oneself go which side is more suitable. This is a place to make money. It''s an important position in principle. But if the owner wants to open a new home style dish, it will be more private and closer to the owner''s confidant. For a moment, Charlotte saw that the woman''s face was uncertain and worried.


    It''s really... All kinds of things in the world. I can''t get tired of seeing them.


    After the meal, the guests and the host enjoyed it. The imaginary kicking and trampling didn''t happen at all.


    Charlotte a little bit Xianli flow will solve the drunk, Liu Wuhao came late, did not drink a few cups, is also very sober. At this time, he stuck to me: "brother Xia, where are you going next?"


    In fact, Charlotte didn''t think it would be inconvenient to stick a person around, especially when this person still belongs to a strong thigh. It''s really a good thing to let his thigh stick to himself.


    "Next, I want to find a place to live. If you are expelled from the dragon group, you have to find a place to settle down. It''s hard to live in the dormitory of the dragon group. "


    Liu Wuhao patted his chest: "well, I said it earlier. Come on, drive, I''ll show you the way


    I don''t know what it means. In a word, I started the car and followed the road Liu Wuhao pointed out.


    Sun you is carried away by Ji Luo, and LV Qi accompanies her grandfather home. All of Charlotte''s cars were driven back by the dragon team. Now Charlotte is driving Liu Wuhao''s car. Liu Wuhao is sitting on the front passenger''s seat with the style of instructing the country. Han Caiwei and Lin Xue are sitting in the back seat whispering. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    I saw seven twists and turns, and the car headed for the second ring road. Liu Wuhao took out a key from his pocket and pressed it. The wall at the bottom of the alley rose slowly, revealing a large yard inside.


    I really opened my eyes: "can I still play like this?"


    Liu Wuhao laughed triumphantly: "interesting? It looks like a dead end, but it can pass! Ha ha ha ha! People who don''t know think we''ve disappeared out of thin air! "


    I felt that this design has some tactical value - it can be used anywhere.


    "Go! Drive in


    Xia Luo is urged by Liu Wuhao to start the car and drive in.


    Inside is a courtyard with a total area of 300 square meters, which is a bit similar to the layout of the Palace restaurant. Except for the wall and gate on the south side of the courtyard, there are complete three bedrooms on each of the other three sides.


    "He was going to open a restaurant here. I don''t have anything else in my family. There are many siheyuan. Other people don''t have any air traffic control. I''ll take care of them. It costs a lot of money to maintain it every year! It''s not up to the standard of historic sites, so I just renovated some houses.

 Chapter 1218

    There''s absolutely no problem with people living in this house. Brother Xia, if you don''t dislike it, this house will be loaned to you. What do you think? "


    Liu Wuhao said that''s what he said. He is also observing what attitude Charlotte will take to deal with it.


    Charlotte got out of the car and had a good look at the layout of the house. After a good look at the map, she felt very satisfied: "OK, such a good house. I feel better living here. How many rooms are there? Can his friends come and stay? "


    Liu Wu Hao patted him on the shoulder. He was very satisfied: "as long as there is no damage, these rooms are at your disposal!"


    That''s right. They don''t have to stay in a hotel.


    Charlotte is still a little sorry for Liu Wuhao. Not to mention anything else, today I was a little angry, and I went to someone else''s shop to show my prestige. I humiliated the foreman a lot. Finally, Liu Wuhao came. Although bad things turned into good things, he made more friends.


    But this full of blood to calm down, Charlotte a little embarrassed to find that he seems to do it a little bit out of the ordinary.


    Apart from other things, just taking the place to eat today may make Liu Wuhao break his appointment with the guests who have already made an appointment, which is a big loss in reputation.


    As a business, how can we get along without credit? Even if Liu Wuhao is a dandy and his family has power and power, he can''t force others to eat in his own house, can he?


    Maybe it will be criticized later!


    The more Charlotte thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    He didn''t know that this was just the advantage of living in heaven.


    The so-called cause and effect and fate are totally invisible in the eyes of ordinary people, but people who have already cultivated immortals will be aware that they owe a cause and effect. This is to return, if not, it will be doubled, or it will turn into a demon. When you go through the robbery, you will be cruel. No one can stand it.


    Liu Wuhao saw that Xialuo''s friends were Luo Xiazi and some of them. He felt completely at ease. He wanted to go back to his home, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Xialuo.


    "Brother Hao, you''ve just had a few drinks. Why don''t you come and have a rest? Brother, I''ve benefited so much from you today. I''ll show you something interesting. "


    Liu Wuhao laughed: "brother, what''s funny? To be honest with you, brother, he has a wide range of knowledge, and his vision is not so narrow. If you want to scare your brother, give up the idea before it''s too late. "


    Charlotte laughed: "how can ordinary things make a fool of themselves in front of you?"


    He had an idea. Since Liu Wuhao opened a palace restaurant, the Guiyuan Yunwu Tea in his hand has a place to use. Charlotte doesn''t have to guess about the appearance, taste and effect. If she sells the tea in Liu Wuhao''s restaurant, I''m afraid the threshold of his restaurant will be broken. This is a kind of spirit tea that the emperors could not enjoy.


    Sure enough, Liu Wu Hao smelled the aroma of tea, and the curl of mist on the tea cup condensed and did not disperse. It gathered into rain drops and turned into a light and vivid scene of water vapor rising, which made him even more intoxicated.


    "You''re not magic, are you?"


    Liu Wuhao looks at Charlotte stupidly.


    Charlotte laughed and handed him a small bag of tea: "you can make your own bubble. If you still don''t believe it, you can make it at home and give it to others."


    Liu Wuhao pinched the teabag: "I''m crazy. Can I give it to someone else? Not to mention the wonderful scene, only the fragrance and taste are unique. I recognized it. It''s really a good thing. "


    Charlotte said with a smile: "if you put this tea in your shop, it will be enough to save the hearts of those customers who have made an appointment today?"


    Liu Wuhao held on to the teabag: "why do I sell it? I don''t drink enough myself! Huh? What heart? oh You mean those people who make appointments? It doesn''t matter! "


    Charlotte''s eyes were staring out: "no impact?"


    Liu Wuhao looked at him strangely: "you started to eat at more than four o''clock, and you ate until more than five o''clock, and then you left. The customers in our store are usually free at 6:00 to 7:00, which doesn''t affect at all. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    Liu Wuhao looked at him defensively: "if it doesn''t affect me, I won''t return the tea... Right! Not for sale! "


    Charlotte couldn''t laugh or cry: "I won''t ask you to return it! Please be normal! But... If you sell it in your store, you must sell it. I''ll provide the source of goods. You have to ask people to work out the price and see how to sell it. Only in this way can you be worthy of its value. "


    Liu Wuhao touched his chin and said, "it''s easy to do. It''s expensive to have rare things. You can''t sell them openly. There is a special person in charge of these things. We don''t have to worry about them. "


    When Chen Zihan saw that it was Zhou Xuanwu, he laughed and trembled. He took out some carefully folded remnant pages from his pocket and handed them to Zhou Xuanwu. Zhou Xuanwu understood that it was Chen Zihan who wanted to give the remnant pages to him. It was hard to avoid sadness in his heart. However, when Zhou Xuanwu scanned the remnant pages, several words came into his eyes - "xuanming Sutra!"


    The words xuanming Scripture made Zhou Xuanwu''s heart beat wildly.


    However, at this time, Chen Zihan was seriously injured, and Zhou Xuanwu didn''t have time to look carefully. He blocked Chen Zihan''s hand back, and then put his hand on Chen Zihan''s pulse.


    "This..." Zhou Xuanwu felt the situation in Chen Zihan''s body and took a cool breath.


    The meridians in Chen Zihan''s body have all broken, and the breath in Dantian is extremely disordered, and it is still raging against the foundation of Chen Zihan.


    Chen Zihan''s current state is too late to ask again. Zhou Xuanwu first put a genuine Qi into Chen Zihan''s body to protect his Dantian.


    "Go back first!" Zhou Xuanwu picked up Chen Zihan and went out. Before going out, Zhou Xuanwu looked back at the passage leading to the underground, and then turned back to the ground.


    Pink Maserati roared out of the construction site, all the way back to Zhao Xue''s villa.


    As soon as she entered, aunt sun, who was cleaning, was startled. Zhou Xuanwu had no time to explain to her, so she pushed open her bedroom door and went in.


    Before closing the door, Zhou Xuanwu said to Aunt sun, "aunt sun, my friend is a little injured and needs to have a rest. I need to take care of him for a while. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do during this time."


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Xia."


    Aunt sun nodded busily.


    When Zhou Xuanwu finished, she went into the room. Aunt sun looked at the bedroom door and thought for a moment. She sent a message to Zhao Xue and Gu Tienan respectively.


    In the bedroom, Zhou Xuanwu looks at Chen Zihan who has passed out. He can''t help feeling a little bit big. Now Chen Zihan''s situation is very complicated.


    Let''s not say whether his accomplishments can be preserved or not. If he can save his life, Zhou Xuanwu will be thankful.


    Zhou Xuanwu''s ancestors have been doctors for generations, and he has learned the xuanming Sutra. Although he has no medical status in the secular society, his medical attainments are no lower than those of other doctors.

 Chapter 1219

    Then Charlotte came out.


    First of all, Charlotte wants to relax, but to see the electronics factory here.


    Chen Zihan once said that the electronics factory is specially prepared for Charlotte. Due to time, Charlotte has been neglected. What''s more, the electronics factory has its own enemies. This will give me time to take care of my own electronics factory.


    As soon as Charlotte went out, she met Wang de and swaggered over.


    Wang de has been looking down on Charlotte, think Charlotte is a garbage, see him standing, fierce jump, straight over.


    With a slap, Wang de ran too fast and splashed his feet in the mud.


    Boom, all around the instant smile.


    "What are you laughing at, Charlotte? You''re standing in my way and making me step on the mud. Tell me what to do!" Wang de roared.


    Charlotte was full of anger, but seeing Wang De''s momentum was booming, he forced down his anger and said slowly, "it''s impossible to lose money. Do you see any other way?"


    "Ha ha!"


    With a loud smile, Wang de turned his back, rubbed his trouser legs in the mud, stretched out his legs and said, "there are so many ways. If you don''t have money, you can lick it clean with your mouth! ha-ha! If your mouth stinks, you have to treat it with smelly things! "


    Charlotte could no longer resist his anger and stood up with a whoosh.


    "Don''t be unkind! I don''t want to make trouble for Charlotte, but if you want to trouble me, I''ll stay with you to the end! "


    Wang de was stunned and stood back a few steps. It was the first time he had seen Charlotte so powerful.


    "What? Yelling at him is the end of it?! I tell you, today you don''t clean my pants, you don''t want to get out of this place! "


    Wang de made a phone call, and there were many powerful men around.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    The first man was a bald man. He was respectful and submissive when he saw Wang De.


    "Someone has soiled my trousers, but they still don''t pay for it. Bald, what do you say to do?"


    Wang Deming spat.


    "What to do?" Bareheaded a listen to grin roar way, "dirty your pants, or lose money, or break leg!"


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard that she was facing Wang de alone. It''s not no problem if she can''t get stiff directly. But if you have more of these big men, if you don''t recognize them, you''ll have to kneel here.


    So Charlotte took back the previous posture of Wang Ba, pretending to be calm and said, "brother, I really don''t want money, or you give it to me, I''ll go back to wash it for you?"


    As soon as Charlotte''s voice fell, she rushed straight to Charlotte with a big scold.


    Charlotte dodges in a hurry, but her bald head moves too fast. With a thump, Charlotte is heavily hit by her bald head.


    "Ha ha! Call me! Those who don''t agree with Wang de Ge will fight me to death and defeat him! "


    There was a rush of punches and kicks, and Charlotte didn''t have the strength to fight. He had to bite his teeth and wait for the end of the beating.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte was beaten passively. She didn''t know how many times she had been kicked on her head, body and back. Until their own shortness of breath, stars in the eyes, the other side just stop.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, I didn''t expect you to be such a counsellor. Today I''ll teach you a lesson to keep your memory long. Besides, it''s not over! "


    Wang de then walked away, leaving Charlotte struggling on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t swallow this breath!" Charlotte clenched her fist, and her eyes almost popped out of her eyes.


    At this time, Chen Zihan suddenly came over. She saw a gray thing lying on the ground, curious to look forward.


    Just when Chen Zihan''s hand touched this thing, Charlotte suddenly turned down. All of a sudden, a bloody face appeared.


    "Ah Chen Zihan was startled and almost fell, "ah! There are monsters


    Charlotte coughed and grabbed Chen Zihan, "I... it''s him... Charlotte!"


    Chen Zihan couldn''t help retreating, but Charlotte was too tight to move.


    "You... Charlotte! No, no, who are you? "


    "I''m Charlotte, Chen Zihan... I''ve been beaten by that bastard of Wang de!"


    Chen Zihan again distinguished the sound of this thing, and felt that it was Charlotte''s voice. He leaned down to look at it carefully. I didn''t know. I was scared to pee.


    Charlotte''s original handsome face, it will become like a pig!


    "You... Charlotte, what''s going on?"


    Charlotte struggled to get up, wiped her face with the water from the nearby ditch, and said, "that grandson, because I soiled his pants, asked someone to come and hit me!"


    Chen Zihan''s face was full of surprise, "call someone to beat you!"?! When was Wang de so bold? Charlotte, where is Wang de now? "


    "Gone!"


    "Beat you up and leave?"


    Charlotte looks embarrassed. She is a person with a head and a face. This will make Chen Zihan look at himself and feel that he has no face.


    "Well, he let him go on purpose. I won''t let this grandson go! "


    Chen Zihan''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Charlotte, I know men love face. You are also a man... What I want to say is that the past is gone, don''t worry about it! "


    "What do you mean? Never mind?! Are you laughing or doubting his ability? "


    Charlotte suddenly felt that Chen Zihan was a little strange.


    "Oh, what do you mean to laugh at you, what do you mean to doubt your ability. Charlotte, I just don''t want you to get hurt again! "


    Chen Zihan''s face was full of grievances, and his head lowered deeply.


    "No! His Wang De is supported by Li Mu Nan''s electronics factory. I''ll kill Li Mu Nan''s electronics factory and see if he''s still good with me! "


    Charlotte stood up as she spoke. Just now I was severely beaten, and my bones almost fell apart. He propped his knees with his hands and stood up tremblingly. The intense pain made him sweat.


    Chen Zihan saw that Charlotte''s face was serious, so he didn''t stop him. He followed Charlotte and rushed home.


    Across the field, there is a dense valley.


    At this time, aunt sun had just finished sending the baby. She was going back to see Charlotte''s condition, but she saw a familiar guy covered with mud on the road.


    "Why? Why is this man so familiar? " Aunt sun was full of doubts and said to herself.


    "Me! It''s him! Charlotte Charlotte was furious.


    "Oh, Charlotte, tut Tut, how did it change like this?"?! It can''t be... "


    Just talking about Wang De, aunt sun immediately covered her mouth and left in a serious hurry. She pulled her child, and the child reached out and pointed to Charlotte, "Mom, mom, this is a monster, look!"

 Chapter 1220

    "Don''t talk nonsense, go! Come with me


    Auntie sun lowered her head and hurriedly pulled the child away.


    For a moment, Charlotte suddenly felt like a god of pestilence. No matter where she went, people would go far away for fear of making contact with her.


    "Look at these grandchildren. When I was good, these people cried when they met each other. Now it''s not good. Seeing me is like seeing a ghost!"


    Charlotte spat and left.


    Wang de was very happy after playing Charlotte. He called back Li munan and said, "brother, the person you called is really good. He knocked Charlotte down in a few minutes. Ha ha, these two hundred and five, shame is lost home! "


    "It seems that Charlotte is still making friends with me. You should watch this man for me, and I''ll take care of him later!"


    Li munan hung up the phone with a slap, leaned back in his chair and said to himself, "fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with people, it''s a lot of fun! Ha ha ha


    And Charlotte, who was beaten, went back and thought about the whole story carefully. He found a big loophole in Li Mu Nan''s electronics factory from some fragmented clues.


    "What do you think, Charlotte?" Chen Zihan wiped Charlotte''s face with a towel. The swollen face seemed to be getting bigger and bigger!


    "I''m thinking about that son of a bitch''s electronics factory! I think it''s Li munan who''s behind, Wang De is just a puppet


    Charlotte hammered on the table, angry.


    "Elder brother, let him end this matter. It''s better to do more than less. Patience will pass!"


    "Forbearance?! You don''t know Li munan! This grandson is making trouble for me everywhere. I''m thinking of harmony. Let him follow him. You see, now I''m still provoking Wang De to make trouble with me. I can''t. I''m going to break Li munan''s electronics factory! "


    Chen Zihan was a little worried. She slowly sat down in front of Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, somebody else''s electronics factory is also a regular electronics factory! This electronics factory is making contribution to the factory


    "Ha ha, you Charlotte is not that kind of person! If Li munan really contributes to the city, Charlotte would like to support him. But you see, there are only 50 shaped charge chips. They ask the city for loans and import silicon. But he didn''t make any contribution to the city. The money for road construction last time was given to Li Mu Nan, who wanted to come over and smash it into the chip. I see Li Mu Nan must be using the prototype to get state funds! "


    "Hello! Charlotte, be careful what you say. If this is true, Li Mu Nan will be punished, but it will also affect the city people! Many people in the city smash the pot and sell iron to buy shares in it! "


    Chen Zihan is very nervous. She looks at Charlotte in horror, as if she is looking at a beast that is going to go crazy.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. Chen Zihan, you can stay here these days. I''ll check the situation. I''ll use the facts then! "


    Charlotte said that he coughed a few mouthfuls and swallowed fiercely, which made him cough. When a bowl of water was finished, he could not care about the pain on his face. He grabbed his clothes and hurried to the door.


    At this time, it''s already night. The moon is high in the night sky. It looks like a suspended mirror, shining silver on the ground.


    Charlotte quietly walked into Li munan''s Zhonghua chip farm and personally counted the number of Zhonghua chips.


    One by two... Charlotte counted them one by one, and he was surprised to find that there would be only 20 of the 50 Unicorn that Li Mu Nan claimed to have!


    "How can there be 20 of the 50 Chinese chips carrying all the hopes?"


    Charlotte looks scared. He''s afraid he''s counting wrong. He turns on the cell phone light and counts it again


    "It''s over! There are really only twenty Charlotte sat down on the ground with a face full of frustration.


    As soon as Charlotte sat on the floor, there was a rustle of footsteps outside. A strange voice said, "brother Mu Nan, don''t say this method works. So much money in the city was drawn in by us! Ha ha, with the money here, we have the lifeblood of the city. We can do whatever we want! "


    "Low key, low key. Don''t be happy too soon. It''s no surprise that the money is there. The key is the owls he made. This is the treasure he got rich


    This is Li Mu Nan''s voice. His voice was distorted because of excitement.


    "You say every day that you owl, brother Mu Nan, let yourself have a look. What''s the magic about it?"


    The strange voice was full of urgency.


    With a bang, Li Mu Nan turned on the light of China chip field. The narrow Zhonghua chip field was lit up in an instant.


    "No, the grandson is coming in!"


    Charlotte was flustered and looked around. He found that there was a hole in the back of the dog, so he didn''t even think about it, so he went out.


    Out of the chip, behind is a burst of loud laughter. The strange voice exclaimed, "ha ha! So it is. Brother Li munan, you are really here. With this baby, are we still short of money in the future? "


    Charlotte didn''t know, so his curiosity drove him back to check. But he forbeared and rushed to Chen Zihan.


    Once inside, Charlotte told Chen Zihan about the chip.


    "How could that be?"?! These 50 shaped charge chips are specially approved by the city. This is the hope of the city. The city has invested a lot of money in it. If something goes wrong, those people in the city will be miserable! "


    Chen Zihan suddenly feels that the situation has become serious. She blinks at Charlotte and wants to know what Charlotte thinks about it.


    Li Fen looked up and thought, "the number of chips has decreased. Can we say that Charlotte sold them?"


    Chen Zihan kept shaking his head, "no, these 20 shaped charge chips are not worth a few dollars. These Chinese chips are demonstration Chinese chips given by the state. They are used as successful samples for promotion. It''s not worth money to sell them individually! "


    "That''s strange. It''s not worth money and there''s no trace... Is it..."


    Suddenly, Charlotte and Chen Zihan almost said in one voice, "eat it!"


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, are curious.


    "Charlotte, what''s the point of eating this?"?! So much money for Chinese chips! How worthless


    Charlotte thought it was incredible, but it was. Either sell or eat. It''s not worth selling. If you eat


    Just as Charlotte was thinking about something strange, an owl flew out of the window. Coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO.


    "Ah! I''m afraid Chen Zihan suddenly covers his ears and hides his head in Charlotte''s arms.


    "Cut, owl, what are you afraid of?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help comforting, but the owl outside the window seemed to know that Chen Zihan was afraid, and deliberately raised her voice, cooing, like death.

 Chapter 1221

    Charlotte listened to the sound and picked up a stone. With a plop, the owl flew into the distance with a strange cry.


    "Why are there so many owls in the city recently?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I don''t know. I was born and raised in the city. I''ve never seen an owl. It''s the first time I''ve seen this


    "Owl... Owl..." Charlotte muttered.


    "Strange to say, since owls came to the city, many people in the city have lost their gold rings and jewels. Especially jewelry like diamonds. A few days ago, the old man in the city said that the owl is the incarnation of death. If you don''t take diamonds or anything, you will take human lives. People in the city are afraid of accidents, so they voluntarily put their diamonds on the table... "


    Charlotte slapped her thigh, "grandson, how can you do such a thing!"


    Chen Zihan was startled, "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you so excited?"


    "Well, then you will know! It''s late. Go to bed. I''ll take you to the chip tomorrow! "


    Out of curiosity, Chen Zihan kept asking Charlotte. But Charlotte pretended to be mysterious.


    "Hee hee, do you want to hear it? Come and hug yourself, and I''ll tell you! "


    Charlotte smiles strangely and squints at Chen Zihan.


    "Go away! Stay where it''s cool! "


    Chen Zihan blushed and walked away in anger.


    To tease is to tease, but Charlotte doesn''t mean anything to Chen Zihan. He thought of Gilo, whose charming figure always appeared unconsciously in his dreams. And once they show up, they have to change rooms. Charlotte laughed and said to himself, "I will expose Li munan''s grandson in public tomorrow, jiluo. You can help me tonight! Let yourself be the best, and fight against Li munan tomorrow


    Although Chen Zihan walked out of the room, he just took a few steps to lie on the window and listen to what Charlotte was doing in the room.


    In the hazy, Chen Zihan heard Li Mu Nan calling Ji Luo''s name. She was annoyed and stamped her feet. "Hello, Charlotte, I still think about Ji Luo. That bitch, I don''t know where is better than me! In the evening, I refuse at will. You don''t even want to keep me! Hum! it ticks me off! I will never let you come together! "


    As soon as Chen Zihan took the branch beside him, he went home.


    The next morning, Charlotte got up early. He opened the quilt to see if there was anything, but after searching in bed for a long time, he found nothing.


    "Ah, jilo, jilo, if I let you come to my dream, if you don''t come, you''ll mess! Ah Charlotte sighed to herself.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, no, no! Something''s wrong


    A burst of shouting outside the door, Li Qianqian rushed into the room, Li Qianqian is Chen Zihan''s best friend, after entering the eyes are straight.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a hurry. You are a woman at least. You won''t knock when you enter a man''s boudoir Charlotte covered herself with a blanket for fear that her terrible body would frighten the little girl.


    Li Qianqian''s young face was so angry that she didn''t pay any attention to what he said, "brother, I don''t understand what you said. I''ve come to tell you that someone has lost something! "


    "What''s missing!"


    "The Pearl of the night! Gilo''s


    "What Charlotte stood up with a somersault, her hair swinging around!


    "Ah! Charlotte... "Li Qianqian how to see such a terrible thing, she quickly covered her eyes," put on your clothes, shame not shame! Come on


    Charlotte then knew that he was extremely impolite. He pulled the curtain, wrapped it around him, and asked anxiously, "what night pearl, what Jill''s. Make it clear to him


    Li Xiaohong slowly opens her fingers. Through the fingers, he sees Charlotte wrapped in her body. So Li Qianqian loosened her hand and blushed and said, "it''s the night pearl. It''s a big baby. I lost it. I lost it last night. It''s gone! "


    Charlotte suddenly things strange, casually put on something, pull Li Xiaohong to run out.


    I don''t know if it''s Charlotte or what. All the pedestrians on the road are saying that they lost something last night. Some said it was their own diamonds, some said it was their own gold and silver jewelry. As if one night, more or less people in the city have lost a lot of valuable things.


    "Good fellow, what''s the matter!? Why do so many people lose things?! Is there a thief in the city? "


    Charlotte looked puzzled.


    "He didn''t know. It was just before dawn in the morning. People in the city are in a panic. Brother, let''s go and see jilo. She''s very angry now! "


    Charlotte quickens her pace and arrives at jilo''s house in a few seconds.


    As soon as she entered the door, jillo sat there with a sad face. Her pretty face, fair skin, proud nose... Depression not only does not lose jillo''s charming posture, but also adds a lot of charm to her attractive face.


    "Sister rocky, Charlotte''s here. I''ll get it for you!"


    Li Xiaohong quickly steps forward and lies beside jiluo.


    Jilo turned her head slightly. Under her pretty face, her eyes swelled a lot. It looks like I didn''t sleep last night.


    "Charlotte, here you are. Sit down!"


    Jill is full of powerlessness. She points to the chair beside her and says slowly.


    Charlotte is not polite. As soon as she sits down, she asks, "jilo, what''s the matter? I heard you lost your night Pearl!"


    "Wuwu..." jiluo hid her face and cried, "lost... Lost... This was passed on to him by his grandmother! This is the only one in the world! I lost it! I''m sorry for my grandmother! It''s all my fault! Blame me for not taking good care of it! "


    Charlotte is very puzzled, this thing is very precious, Jill is very careful. It''s not supposed to be lost. How could it disappear overnight?


    "Don''t cry, rocky. Tell him what''s going on!"


    Charlotte moved her chair to Jill and kept comforting her.


    "Just last night, I was so cheap that I wanted to open it before going to bed. The next day it disappeared... The empty box fell to the ground... "


    Jillo finished with another sob.


    "Don''t cry, rocky. You tell me what''s going on. Did you hear anything last night. Is there any damage to the room windows? "


    "No! Nothing there? It''s just gone! It''s gone


    Jill''s mood suddenly became very excited and trembled.


    "Xiao Hong, go and pour some water for Luo Ji. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Charlotte sighed deeply, got up and went inside.


    Gilo''s room is very classically decorated. Furniture doors and windows are made of old logs, a rough look, these things are very old. But everyone who knows the business knows that this simple door and window frame is worth a million and eight hundred thousand. It can be said that Gilo in the decoration, will be low-key luxury connotation to the extreme!

 Chapter 1222

    Charlotte looked around and saw that there was no damage or brute force change. Especially the box, which fell on the ground naturally, fell on the ground inadvertently.


    "Strange, jillo said someone stole it, but there was no trace..."


    Charlotte was full of doubts, looking at the broken box beside him in a daze.


    Li Qianqian will Ji Luo after the placement of a hurry to come, "Charlotte, what''s the matter, you see what the name of it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s fine. Why did it suddenly fall to the ground. And you see, there are no footprints, no signs of brute force damage, the box above, it''s like it fell accidentally! "


    Li Qianqian picked up the box and opened it back and forth. Sure enough, the box is very complete, like a natural opening!


    "It''s strange. How can a good box be suddenly opened and its contents suddenly lost?"


    Charlotte went to the front window again. He examined the details of the window carefully. He found that the window is also very complete, but in the right corner of the window, there is a small pinch of tiny feathers.


    "This feather is so familiar!"


    Charlotte said to herself and pulled out the feather with her hand.


    "Why?" He looked carefully. "Isn''t that owl''s fur? It''s strange that owls are here! "


    While talking, jiluo cries. Li Qianqian and Charlotte turn their heads to see that jiluo''s face is fragile, as if she had been severely injured. She falls to the ground and can''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter with you, rocky?" Charlotte rushed forward and hugged jilo.


    "I, I feel my chest is so stuffy, i... I can''t breathe out..." jilo is like drowning, and can''t stop breathing. But even if she took a strong breath, she still felt that her breath was not enough. She collapsed there and couldn''t get up for a long time!


    Charlotte took jillo''s wrist, tried her pulse and said, "no, it''s a heart problem! Come on! Li Qianqian, go and find out if there is any quick acting medicine here! "


    "What medicine?" Li Qianqian looks frightened.


    "Ah, Suxiao Jiuxin Pill! Come on, it''s too late to be late! "


    After hearing this, Li Qianqian rushed out of the room and soon took a bag of Suxiao Jiuxin pills.


    Charlotte feeds Jill with water. Ji Luo gudu drinks, and her mouth turns white foam


    "No! This medicine is not right! Li Qianqian, where did you buy it? "


    "By the side of the road, it happened to be a fair. I bought it at the roadside stall!" Li Qianqian looks innocent.


    "No, I''ve been hit! This medicine is poisonous


    Charlotte turns Jill over and slaps her on the back. Pa Pa Pa several times, Ji Luo Meng vomit out a lot of yellow mucus.


    "Send it to the clinic quickly. It will be too late if it is later!"


    Charlotte went out and stopped a car. She put jilo into the car and told Li Qianqian, "you take her to the health center, I''ll see the drug seller!"


    Li Qianqian said, and told the driver to drive to the clinic quickly.


    Seeing Jill off, Charlotte gritted her teeth and said, "selling fake medicines has come here. Today I''ll find out this son of a bitch. Let him know what wangfa is


    The road was busy, but Charlotte soon found the man who sold the fake medicine. Charlotte walked up to the man and without saying a word, pulled the man by the collar and roared, "you''re selling fake medicine!


    This person is sharp mouthed, see Charlotte to pull oneself, not only don''t get angry, on the contrary ha ha a smile, "brother, you are smashing my field, I this all is authentic, where come of fake medicine?! If you want to catch a thief, don''t spit on others


    Charlotte fell over the collar and yelled, "do you mean I''ve wronged you?"?! My sister bought the medicine from you. When she went back to take it, she spat in her mouth, but you said I wronged you? "


    "Hehe, what about the man? You said someone was foaming, and I said you beat me! Oh, hit, hit! Someone has ruined my business. Oh, people here discriminate against me and exclude me from doing business here! "


    "Good! Make a noise to your mother Charlotte was angry for a moment and was about to raise her hand to beat the son of a bitch, but behind her came a noisy sound of footsteps.


    Charlotte looked around. Good guy, when did so many people come. Roughly, about eleven or twelve!


    "Brother, it''s not easy for people in other counties to make money. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    The first one had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his thick stubble looked very fierce.


    "Nonsense!? The grandson sold fake medicine and nearly poisoned my sister. Do you think I''m fooling around here? "


    With a faint smile, Hu Ji looked at the seller of counterfeit drugs, then at Charlotte, and said slowly, "my brother is a countryman in Southwest Guizhou, growing up freely in the mountains. I am very familiar with Chinese herbal medicine and so on. In addition, he lives by selling it. How could he smash his signboard and sell fake drugs here for no reason?! I think you are pushing us out of the county to do business


    Hu Ji said with an unkind smile, and the people behind him also followed Ying He, "yes, that''s, I think it''s discrimination against people from other counties. When we don''t make money, we ignore us. Now we make money, we are jealous, and we are speechless! "


    Charlotte almost jumped up when she was angry. She thought to herself, well, it''s a fact. She''s still sophisticating here and pulling such a large group of people! Isn''t this meant to be tough with me?!


    "Ha ha, it''s true that there are so many people?"


    Charlotte stood back and picked up the medicine bag beside him. "Since you say it''s true, we''ll make a bet!"


    A bet, there are gathered around a lot of people. They all came to see the excitement.


    "Bet? Hehe, are you sure? What''s the bet? " The drug seller suddenly found it interesting.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "since you''re here to make money, let''s gamble. Not much, not much, only half a million! "


    "What!!" The medicine seller''s jaw almost fell to the ground when he was surprised, "how much do you say?"


    "Half a million!" Charlotte said word by word.


    "Half a million! Good fellow, are you crazy! " The drug seller quickly calmed down his mood, "good, good, you cow, you say it, how do you want to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. Take a bag of this medicine. I''ll give you the money when it''s all right. Something''s wrong... Ha ha "Charlotte has a bad smile.


    "No! It''s impossible! I think it''s better to gamble with a dog or something! "


    As soon as the drug seller heard that he wanted to swallow the heart saving pill, he refused. But the stubble man stood up behind him. He went to the drug seller and said, "go, give him some!"


    "President, it''s a heart saving pill. It''s a medicine with three parts of poison and a whole package. I''ll get sick even if I''m not sick!"

 Chapter 1223

    The drug seller put his hands together and looked at the president of stubble in panic.


    "When we come out to do business, the most important thing is our reputation. If this person slanders you for selling fake drugs, you can take a bag and have a look. We will speak with facts! "


    The president, with a fierce face, looked at the drug seller and continued to say, "all the people in Shandong society are dignified people. Take a bag and let them see if it''s real or fake! "


    The drug seller was in a panic. He looked at the president and said, "president, this is really medicine! This medicine is so powerful that I swallow it. I''m sick if I don''t get sick! "


    "Eat! Give it to him The president was furious and roared.


    Slowly, there are more and more people around. They''re all looking forward to seeing drug sellers eat their own medicine. In their eyes, the medicine of this meeting is not as simple as curing the disease and saving the people. Now the medicine is the thing that proves the innocence of the drug seller, and it is the question of who the 500000 belongs to!


    The drug seller shook his head and cried, "president, I''ll take it!"


    With a grunt, the seller poured a package of medicine into his mouth. He chewed slowly. The intense bitterness twisted his face. When he swallowed it, the drug seller seemed to be pulled out of his soul and leaned against the wall.


    The president looked at the drug seller and said with pride, "brother, you can see that my men swallowed all the drugs, but nothing happened. Do you think this will prove that you are slandering us? "


    Although the drug seller looks depressed and haggard, he is still alive. This proves that the medicine is true.


    Charlotte''s face was confused, and she wondered, "is this medicine true?"


    But just as Charlotte was ready to answer, the drug seller suddenly burped, sobbed and laughed, and spat out a lot of yellow sticky things in his mouth.


    The president listened to the drug seller''s voice and turned to look at it. At this, the president''s face turned white! He went to the drug seller in a hurry, pinched people and irrigated them with water. He couldn''t help muttering, "ah! I''ve heard that you sell fake medicines for a long time. Based on my knowledge of you for many years, I always feel that you are being slandered. But today, it''s true!! Why do you want to destroy your own signboard? Why do you want to sell fake drugs to your own market? "


    The president is angry and sad. What is angry is that he believes that the drug seller will not sell fake drugs, but how can he sell fake drugs!


    While giving first aid to the drug seller, the president was thinking about how to make the field come true. After all, people here are beginning to point out to themselves!


    After five minutes of rescue, the drug seller was still unresponsive. The president had to give up and let the people behind him carry them back to the clinic for treatment.


    Charlotte was happy, but after all, it was a little strange that she had been killed. He did not ask about the gambling, but only looked at the president with his eyes, hoping that the president would give him a reply.


    After all, the president is a smart man. First of all, he sees many people around him. If he doesn''t apologize, he won''t get down. On the other hand, he thought about his half million.


    Half a million. How many games do you have to run to earn it back? This is a good bet!


    After a burst of chagrin, the president still raised his head firmly. In the face of the loss of reputation and money, the president said earnestly, "it''s his poor supervision. I will bear the consequences of this man alone!"


    "Good! That''s what I like! " Charlotte clapped her hands and said, "I''ll take care of you if you work alone."


    The president shook his head helplessly, took out a bank card from his pocket, handed it to him, and said, "this is 600000 yuan. Take it. He lost half a million yuan, and the other 100000 yuan is his little compensation! "


    Charlotte was a little impatient. Although jiluo took the fake medicine orally, the measurement was very small and would not damage her life. But the drug seller is probably dead!


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Our Shandong Gang lives on reputation. We have been selling medicinal materials since a long time ago. At that time, there was a saying in our ancestors that drug sellers should sell medicines according to their conscience. Because every Chinese herbal medicine thinks it''s a human life. If you lose your conscience because of selfishness or money, you will never enter the pharmaceutical industry! "


    With that, the president took out a wooden card in his arms and held it high. "This is his sign, their totem. Today, Shandong helped his people break the rules, so I smashed it in public."


    "President! Don''t


    When the people behind him saw that the president was going to smash the sign, they all rushed to hold the president, "president, we still depend on this to eat! Don''t smash it! You''ve broken it. We''re out of business. How can we eat? "


    In a word, even let the president''s eyes begin to hazy. He took a breath and gritted his teeth, "smash! It has to be smashed! Group training is group training. None of us can break this rule! "


    "President! No After a while of dissuasion, the last few even knelt down and half cried.


    And at this time, the crowd''s finger, began to have a wonderful change.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. I''ll forgive him if I''ve been in the medicine business for so many years!"


    Charlotte was still immersed in the sad performance of the president, but when she heard the comments of her descendants, she suddenly realized that she had come here! Now that the president is at a loss, he begins to play the sad card. He knew that if he smashed the signboard in his hand, these people would no longer be able to sell drugs. So these people will try to stop the president. In this way, it is easy to create a false impression that the president is forced to abide by the rules.


    "Grandma, it''s really a good play!"


    Charlotte saw more and more people around to forgive, dare not say anything. After all, the president has mobilized the sympathy of the masses. In this case, if we insist on our own opinions, the masses will turn against us and attack us with words and words!


    In such a dilemma, Charlotte had to follow the words of the people around her and say, "well, since you know you are wrong, I''ll forgive you. Don''t sell fake medicine any more


    As soon as the president heard it, the corner of his eye was immediately sucked back. He looked at Charlotte with his eyes full of gratitude.


    Charlotte saw that the president felt that this man was very disgusting. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he waved and went straight to the health center.


    Charlotte walked and thought about how to kill this son of a bitch. The president of Hu stubble, who made his fortune by selling fake medicine, was exposed and played a good role. That''s good. Those melon eaters don''t know the truth and think this man is noble and powerful!


    "No, there must be something strange in it!" Charlotte said to himself, "this man is selling fake drugs openly, and it seems that the drug seller can''t survive. Even so, the president was not impatient and calm. Is there someone behind him? "

 Chapter 1224

    A bang. Charlotte looked down and thought about the problem. She bumped into something. Charlotte looked up and saw that the thing she bumped into was actually a soft fragrant person!


    "Damn it! So sweet Charlotte yelled.


    "Sweet girl! It''s him! Chen Zihan! Look up Charlotte looked up, this is not who Chen Zihan is. Her pink neck stands high, and the beautiful body of the young girl attracts the attention of all the people around her.


    "Chen Zihan?! What are you doing here? "


    Asked Charlotte curiously.


    "Why can''t I be here? I''m going to the clinic!"


    Chen Zihan didn''t want to chat with Charlotte. He took something and ran to the clinic.


    Charlotte grabbed Chen Zihan, "what are you holding in your hand? Show him! "


    "No! It''s a woman''s thing, nothing to look at! "


    It''s the first time that Charlotte sees Chen Zihan so flustered. He pulls Chen Zihan, but Chen Zihan tries to break away from Charlotte. Charlotte insisted on pulling down, and didn''t want to use too much force. With a crash, a small pill fell from Chen Zihan''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "Oh, this... I won''t tell you. Don''t look at this woman''s thing!"


    Chen Zihan leaned down and picked up what had fallen from the ground. But Charlotte took the first step, picked up the things that fell on the ground, put them on the tip of his nose and smelt them carefully, "no, it''s the smell... It''s the smell of Suxiao Jiuxin pills!"


    Charlotte seems to be aware of something. He grabs Chen Zihan and says, "did you buy this from the drugstore in the market?"


    Chen Zihan hesitated and agreed.


    "Oh, that''s a fake! Jill ate this and sent it to the clinic! "


    Charlotte kicked the pills off the ground and explained in a hurry. But Chen Zihan looked at the pills on the ground like a person who had nothing to do.


    "What? Do you want this fake medicine? "


    "No, it''s not fake! Charlotte, this is the same medicine as Suxiao Jiuxin Pill. I''ll... I''ll use it! "


    Chen Zihan''s face was flustered, and his eyes did not dare to look at Charlotte.


    "Oh, it''s really bad luck today. Tell me quickly, what are you doing with this harmful thing?"


    "It''s Li Mu Nan!" Li munan asked me to buy... I... "Chen Zihan didn''t want to explain. He took the rest of the pills and ran away.


    Looking at Chen Zihan''s beautiful body twisting in front of her, Charlotte thinks it''s more and more strange. But no matter how strange it was, he went straight into the clinic and looked at jilo.


    As soon as you enter the health center, the turbid smell comes to your face. The strong smell of disinfectant made people unable to open their eyes.


    Charlotte goes up to Gilo''s bed and whispers her name. But Gilo was still in a coma. Charlotte looked at the side, empty, even Li Qianqian are missing.


    Just then, a beautiful young nurse came up. She looked at Charlotte and said with a smile, "are you a relative of the patient?"?! Or a boyfriend?! Friends


    The little nurse''s voice was soft, her eyes were streaming, and her heart was rippling.


    "I''m her friend..."


    "Wow..." the little nurse picked up the folder and patted it, then quickly restrained his strange emotion, "cough, that''s good, since it''s like this, that''s good."


    Whistling, a breeze blew through the curtain, and the bright sunshine instantly shone on the little nurse''s face. Her face was slightly shriveled, as if she suddenly had a blush, and she looked at Charlotte in a trance.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with jillo?"


    "Oh, you said this patient, she washed her stomach and went to sleep. It''s OK."


    Said the little nurse, blinking.


    "How long before I wake up?"


    "I don''t know. Oh, yes. As like as two peas, I think of a person who has asked the patient''s body just now, and is exactly the same as you.


    The little nurse looked at Charlotte with a smile on her face.


    But at this time, Charlotte couldn''t laugh, "who? Do you know his name? "


    "It''s a woman. Well, it looks like this..."


    The little nurse made a gesture with her hand. Charlotte saw that it was Chen Zihan!


    "It''s Chen Zihan!" Charlotte seems to be aware of something, he quickly opened jilo''s quilt. With a crash, jilo''s quilt was uncovered, and a large yellow and black object was reflected on her thigh.


    "This... What is this!"


    With a foul smell, Charlotte quickly covered her nose.


    "Ah! This... "The little nurse was startled and cried in panic," this, I don''t know what this is. I''ll call the doctor! "


    Charlotte grabbed the nurse. "No, I know what it is! This is the water solvent of Suxiao Jiuxin pills. "


    "What''s this for?"


    "Well, someone''s trying to frame jillo! Tell him where the monitor is, and I''ll see if it''s this person! "


    The little nurse frowned and shook her head. "The monitors have been upgraded recently. No one has used them for a week!"


    "Ridiculous! How ridiculous


    Charlotten yelled. And just then, his cell phone rang. Charlotte took it out and found that it was the text message sent by the village Party branch secretary to him, saying that Li Mu Nan''s electronics factory was going to cut the ribbon and that all the people in the city were coming to participate.


    "Li Mu Nan again! This son of a bitch must be doing something shameful again. "


    Charlotte quickly called the doctor to help jilo clean up, and rushed to the center square.


    The small square is already a sea of people, and the farthest platform is Li munan. Li Mu Nan looked at the crowd and said, "I am Li Mu Nan. I thank you for your support. With your full support, his electronics factory is getting better and better. Today, I''ll show you the latest achievements of my electronics factory! "


    Li Mu Nan put the microphone aside and waved behind him. Hula, a few big men, they carried up four or five live Chinese chips.


    "You see, this Chinese chip is very dazzling, completely different from other Chinese chips. I live up to your expectations and have done all these Chinese chips according to the regulations. Now it''s time to send it to the capital for inspection... "


    Said here, Li Mu Nan coughed, "but before sending it up, I have a request. That is to ask you to support me again, support me to further expand the scale of these Chinese chips, and make more Chinese chips and more products! "


    Under a burst of whispers, "we have invested so much money, how do we have to invest ah, there is no end!"


    "Ha ha, I know you have doubts. But I can tell you very responsibly that as long as you continue to invest in it, I can make these Chinese chips to a high level. At that time, these Chinese chips will become many treasures! "

 Chapter 1225

    "Walter?" Charlotte''s a little surprised, baby?! Are you kidding these idiots? Can you make Chinese chip, baby?!


    "Someone''s against him!"


    Li Mu Nan said suddenly on the stage.


    "Well, the Chinese chip is just a common Chinese chip, and it''s blown to heaven. Tut Tut, it''s a boast that we don''t pay taxes. Treat people here as idiots! " Charlotte said to himself.


    "Who slandered me in the crowd!"


    Li Mu Nan suddenly increased the volume, eyes kept searching back and forth in the crowd.


    "It''s him!" Charlotte forward a station, "Li munan, you quickly stop it, your model China chip phase I has passed, and then down no fun! If you want the villagers to throw money at you again, aren''t you afraid that your conscience will be condemned? "


    Li Mu Nan squinted and saw that this man was Charlotte. He walked down the stage and said to Charlotte, "well, I thought it was you. Why, I''m making money, and I''ve come to ruin my business? "


    "If I dare not, I like to show the truth!"


    "Joke, my project is a national recognized project. But what you said to him is worthless. Charlotte, Charlotte, you don''t look at your weight, so you come here to stir it up for him. Do you know that the income of hundreds of thousands of people in the city is related to the deposit of hundreds of thousands of people in the city for more than ten years! It''s a big project


    "Well! Big projects, are there gold, silver and jewelry from the people in the city? "


    Charlotte said directly.


    "Gold, silver and jewelry!? What do you mean


    The smile on Li Mu Nan''s face began to harden.


    Charlotte laughed, turned to the crowd behind him and said, "folks, have you found that your gold and silver jewelry has been lost for some reason recently?"


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they became serious. They whispered, "Gee, it seems that there is such a thing!"


    "Not only that, your things were lost at night! Right? "


    As soon as Charlotte said this, Li Mu Nan''s face became very ugly. He looked at Charlotte as if afraid of what Charlotte would say.


    "Yes! Yes, he lost his red diamond ring at night. I reported it at that time, but there was no response at all. "


    "That''s right, that''s right, so is he. I went to report the case when I lost something that day, but after a long time, the police station couldn''t find out!"


    Charlotte said directly, "folks, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here today. The first thing I want to tell you is that Li Mu Nan is a liar. The second thing I want you to find all the gold, silver and jewelry you lost today!"


    There was a cheer at the bottom, "Wow, really?! Those things I lost are all my heirloom! If you can help us get it back, we''ll be very grateful! "


    "That''s bullshit!" Li Mu Nan was a little trembling. He said to his descendants, "go to find the president of Shandong society, and call him when you get there!"


    "Yes


    The answer is a short man with golden skin. He was quick, and walked quickly behind.


    "Boy, be careful. The Chinese chip I made is a special project approved by the state. Not only that, but also the shares of the people in the city. I''m a little man, how can I move these things! "


    "It''s not your decision that has the final say, to tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for Gilo, I don''t know what you''re doing. Jilo lost the night pearl, but did not find any traces of human movement. Li munan, thank you for reminding him before, otherwise I don''t know anything! "


    Charlotte looks heroic and looks at Li munan.


    "I don''t know what to say for a long time. I think you''d better go home and be your pig." Li Mu Nan burst out laughing, seems to laugh at Charlotte bloody, "I do his Chinese chip, with the lost jewelry has anything to do."


    "Do you have to say it?"


    "Please start your performance!" Li Mu Nan''s hands stretched out and looked at Xia Luo. His eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    "Good! Since you still don''t admit it, please take us to the place where you are an owl


    "What!?!" Li Mu Nan is surprised, "where do you go to do what?! Owls are protected animals by the state. Most people can''t get close to them easily! "


    "Get the hell out of here! Do you want us to go or not? "


    "You... You say, what are you going to do?" Li Mu Nan a little guilty, he did not have the previous domineering, but can not help but back, looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte doesn''t care how the grandson reacts, because he has said before that he wants to bring down Li Mu Nan''s China chip farm and get rid of Wang De''s backers. Wang De is very arrogant because he relies on Li Mu nan to support him. Fortunately, Li Mu Nan''s China chip farm is not clean. If Charlotte goes to investigate again, it is full of loopholes and involves a huge conspiracy in the city.


    "Go! Folks! Today, let''s open your eyes and see how Li Mu Nan does harm to people! "


    Charlotte waved his hand and took the villagers to Li Mu Nan''s chip.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Li Mu Nan quickly called for someone to stop him. But how can these big men control the vast masses. The villagers broke through the blockade of Dahan and rushed to Li munan''s Zhonghua chip field.


    To the Chinese chip field, Charlotte opened the next to do owl cage. The owls were frightened and flew out one after another.


    "No, there is nothing in it!"


    The villagers looked at the dozen owl cages and asked strangely.


    "Don''t just look at the cage, look at the stool on the ground!"


    Charlotte points to the stool. The stool on the ground is very bright. You can see it is fresh stool.


    "Well, Charlotte, don''t be so fussy about it. Just tell me what it is. Where the hell are the things we lost! "


    Charlotte said, "wait a minute," and rushed to the dung pit on the ground.


    With a plop, Charlotte got in and fished in with her hands.


    At this time, Li Mu Nan rushed over. He saw that he had got into the cesspit, and his breath was not sharp. He took a cold breath and said, "this son of a bitch, it seems that he is going to make a quarrel with me!"


    "Ha ha!" Regardless of the stink of the cesspit, Charlotte fished out a thing and laughed, "ha ha ha! I found it. I found it. Look what it is


    They all craned their necks to look at Charlotte, and saw a black thing in his hand, which became very bright after soaking in the water for a few times. Once you wash it in the water, it will become golden.


    Yes, this is a golden ring!!


    "Here! This is his


    A middle-aged woman in the crowd roared and rushed into the cesspit. She stepped deep and shallow into the cesspit, grabbed Charlotte''s ring and said, "brother, thank you so much. This is the ring he lost not long ago!"

 Chapter 1226

    When they saw that Charlotte had found the ring in the cesspit, they rushed over one after another and couldn''t find it in the cesspit.


    There was a murmur of agitation, and a big man called out, "Wow! I found it. It''s his ancestral copper coin that he lost for nearly three months! "


    "Wow! This is his jade finger


    "His agate pendant has also been found!"


    Everyone cheered, as if they had found what they had lost before.


    "No! It''s impossible


    Li Mu Nan stood at the door and cried out, "it''s impossible! What I designed, no one can find it! You... You must have made a mistake... "


    Charlotte laughs, hands the jewelry she found on her hand to a person nearby, and says, "if there is a cause, there is a result, and if there is a result, there is a cause. Brother Li munan, if it wasn''t for your Wang de who was not inferior to him, he wouldn''t want to come to you. If he hadn''t come to you, I wouldn''t have known you were still doing such a wicked thing! Tut Tut, it''s a coincidence. It''s so strange... "


    At this time, the widow of the king of the north of the city took Charlotte and asked, "what''s the matter? The police station hasn''t found it for a long time. How can you find it at once?"


    The villagers find what they want and stare at Charlotte. They want to know how I do it.


    Charlotte shook her hands and said with a smile, "well, that''s a coincidence. This is what all sorts of clues are intertwined together. To tell you the truth, these Chinese chips made by Li munan are entirely for the owl behind them. Owls have a habit of eating at night. They will swallow everything they see. Whatever it is. Li munan startled the owls, asked them to distinguish the appearance of gold and silver jewelry, and then let them out every night. As a result, your treasures are all lost for no reason! "


    "Wow! And that kind of thing! "


    The villagers looked at Charlotte with admiration and thought he was a talent.


    Li Mu Nan looked at the distance with a painful face and said, "it''s impossible... You... How do you think of owls?"


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. He was also found at Gilo''s house. I''ll go to see if the treasure passed on by Ji Luozu is lost. I wonder how the box without any trace fell on the ground and the contents disappeared. I checked everything in jilo''s room, and finally I was surprised to find that there was an owl feather on his window! Only then did I know that it was the owl


    With a word, Li Mu Nan sat down on the ground as if he had been pulled out of his soul.


    Charlotte continued, "Li munan, Li munan, your conscience is really eaten by the dog. You know that the development of the city is in urgent need of money, and you deliberately deceive people, saying that this is a special chip for China, and that it will be sent to the capital. To tell you the truth, I have checked this matter, but there is nothing at all. It''s fake that you make Zhonghua chips, and it''s true that you take money from everyone. "


    Li Mu Nan a listen and fiercely stand up, "Charlotte, you can.". It''s true to do Chinese chip. Don''t talk nonsense to him


    "Do you want me to take the evidence?" Yelled Charlotte.


    Li Mu Nan hesitated a little and said, "OK, then take out the evidence!"


    "I really don''t give up until I get to the Yellow River, Li munan. Do you have to tell me before you admit your mistake?"


    Charlotte looked at the crowd around him, and suddenly felt a little unbearable. In the factory, we all strive to make a living. No one wants to ruin other people''s career. But what Li Mu Nan did was a little too much. In order to make money, he took an evil road. This road will lead you to the ditch!


    "Charlotte, you''ve done me a bad job over and over again. If you can''t show me the evidence and say one or two or three today, you can''t get out of here today!"


    Li Mu Nan angrily clenched his fist, staring at Charlotte, as if to pull out his skin!


    "Good! Give him three days, and we''ll be here in three days to witness your shameless dirty business! " Said Charlotte.


    "I''ll give you a week! After a week, what if you can''t produce the evidence? " Li Mu Nan said aloud. Breeze blowing his skirt, like a hero in the end!


    "Good! I agree with you. The development of the city is a major event related to generations. I will never let you destroy the lifeblood of the city alone. Li munan, just a week. If I can''t prove it for a week, I''ll never step into the village again. But if you take out the evidence and you receive punishment, don''t say no! "


    "It''s a deal!" Li Mu Nan, with a gloomy face, glanced at the masses below, "hum, the people who can overthrow him are either dead or demons! I, Li munan, will come back here in a week. What''s right and what''s wrong, I''ll show it to the villagers! "


    With that, Li Mu Nan turned around and disappeared backstage with his entourage.


    At this time, Li Qianqian ran over, "Charlotte, what are you doing in the end!?! Do you know that Li munan is the richest man in his village? Let''s put aside the right and wrong, the true and the false, and let them down in public. Don''t mention Li munan. Even those who flatter Li munan won''t let you go! "


    Li Mu Nan knew that he had no way back. Now can only move forward, otherwise, retreat means that they have to be eliminated!


    "I''ve known that for a long time. You don''t have to explain it to him. It''s not easy for most people in the city. Can I watch their hard-earned money being taken away by these bastards? "


    Charlotte looks at Li Qianqian with a heroic face. The flame that is about to go out in his eyes burns instantly. This is the flame of hope, this is the flame of real work, in a moment, Li Qianqian was shocked by Charlotte''s powerful posture.


    "Charlotte... You... You''ve changed!" Li Qianqian suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    "I''ve changed?"


    "Yes, you''ve become a bit strange. It feels like you''re doing something terrible!"


    "Oh, no, the soil and water in the city have nurtured me. I can''t look at the place where I nurtured him and be persecuted by a traitor!"


    It was evening after the conversation. Homing birds chirp, noisy people talk, suddenly a lot smaller. Li Qianqian blinks at Charlotte. Although she is young, she is a woman after all. Under the scorching eyes of Charlotte, Li Qianqian only felt hot and dry all over her body. This strange heat makes Li Qianqian want to nestle in Charlotte''s arms.


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly. Although Li Mu Nan has given him time, he must be working behind his back. He tried to find a way to find out Li munan''s fraud in this week! "

 Chapter 1227

    "Charlotte, what shall I do? What am I doing when you''re gone? "


    Charlotte reached out and stroked Li Qianqian''s head, "you are still young, don''t get involved in this matter. It''s better to go to school and study hard than anything else


    "No! Charlotte, I''ll follow you


    The intense heat makes Li Qianqian see only Charlotte. She threw her tender face on Charlotte, hugged Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, it''s the first time you''ve given him this feeling. I don''t want to leave you! "


    "Oh, it''s not life and death. Li Qianqian, listen to him and study hard. Li Mu Nan is cruel and cruel. I''m afraid of accidents. "


    "No! I will not! I have an accident, you protect me, you have an accident, I protect you. Charlotte, let me follow you


    With a whine, the homing bird got into the tree above Charlotte. With a splash, all the sleeping chicks wake up, chirping for food.


    "Good! Since you want to follow me, you have to listen to him. No matter what happens, you must listen to me unconditionally! "


    "Good! I just listen to Li Qianqian! Ha ha ha


    Li Qianqian see Charlotte promised himself, happy jump up. The girl''s soft body and fragrant hair make Charlotte''s consciousness blurred.


    In order to save time, Charlotte did not dare to stay more. Take Li Qianqian to the village committee.


    Fortunately, when the village committee held a meeting in the afternoon, the president didn''t go far away. As soon as Charlotte went in, she directly told the president what she thought.


    "Oh, you''re a fool. Li Mu Nan is working for the welfare of the city. It''s a fool to slander people like this!" The president snuffed out the cigarette end and continued, "Charlotte, you said that people used owl head gold, silver and jewelry. Now you say that people''s project approval is fake. What are you doing! Li Mu Nan is responsible for the good development of the city. You are against people everywhere. Are you looking at the good development of the city and looking for trouble here on purpose? "


    Charlotte''s face was full of confusion. "President, I said that Li munan stole gold and silver jewelry with owls. That''s evidence, and the villagers on the scene saw it, and they found all the things they lost. I''ve found everything that the police station can''t find. How can you say that he deliberately slandered others! Also, what does it mean that the police station does not file a case? "


    The president glared at Charlotte, "this is the arrangement above. Do you ask me? Let me tell you something about Li munan. Don''t tell him any more. Next month, the province will come here for inspection. We are all happy when the task is finished. If the task is not finished, I tell you, don''t think about it! "


    The president threw the cigarette butts heavily on the ground, and the flames of the broken cigarette butts scattered everywhere. Hot flame, in Charlotte''s eyes is extremely cold. These days, money can really make the devil push the mill. The president must be corrupted by Li Mu Nan!


    "Damn, I don''t believe it''s nobody''s business! This is NIMA''s. If you don''t check it for me, I''ll find a way myself! "


    Just as Charlotte turned back and walked away, she saw a familiar figure coming in front of her. Charlotte Ning God a look, this graceful posture, this coquettish posture, this is not Chen Zihan!


    "Chen Zihan!"


    Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "Why? How could it be you Chen Zihan was also surprised.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Charlotte found that Chen Zihan was very exposed. High split skirt, beautiful off shoulder dress, looks like a fashion magazine model, all of a sudden attracted Charlotte''s attention.


    "Why can''t it be him, so late, where are you going?"


    Asked Charlotte.


    Chen Zihan lowered his head like shyness, and his eyes were erratic.


    "I... I''ll go to the president. I have something to do."


    "What time is it? What''s the matter. Chen Zihan, didn''t you find that you are still so sexy? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Get out of the way. I have something urgent."


    Charlotte didn''t think much, but dodged and went back to see jilo in the clinic.


    Chen Zihan took a few steps and then looked back. Seeing that Charlotte was far away, he quickly got into the small dark room next to him.


    It was the president in the room. His face was covered with stubble, and his clothes had not been changed for a long time. They were already rancid, and he could smell a strange smell from afar.


    "Hey, hey, here you are!"


    The president rubbed his hands and squinted at Chen Zihan.


    "Well, President, have you thought about our business?"


    "Hey, what a big thing. Please come here and sit close. Let''s have a good chat. "


    Chen Zihan knows who the president is. Two things are indispensable for this man to do things. One is women, the other is money. As for money, Chen Zihan doesn''t think it''s necessary. But for the former, Chen Zihan is constantly considering. In her opinion, as long as she comes out in person, the president will surely promise herself.


    Chen Zihan did not avoid suspicion and sat down in front of the president. The faint fragrance on her body is like the fragrance sent out by a young girl. The president is fascinated by it and has a vague consciousness.


    "President, I don''t ask much. That Jill has been bullying me. Help me find a way


    Chen Zihan said delicately, and then began to cry. Sobbing, it is to her sexy figure added a lot of charm.


    A man can''t stand this way of complaining. So is the president. With a sigh, he tentatively put his hand around Chen Zihan and said, "Oh, what a big thing. Be magnanimous, and it will be over with patience! "


    "Pa", Chen Zihan hit the president on the back of his hand, angry, "you also bully me! Woo woo


    The president quickly stopped, "Hey, I''m comforting you. How can you... "


    "President, you must make the decision for him. You are the only one I can rely on now!"


    As soon as the president heard this, he immediately put away his strange smile. He moved his body with his hand and distanced himself from Chen Zihan. He said solemnly, "Oh, well. You know, jillo is not a normal person. People want money, money and power. I think it''s a misunderstanding that people bully you. You two conflict or something, face to face talk, or I give mediation is over, don''t do it! "


    However, Chen Zihan is not a vegetarian. What she believes must be done to the end. So, Chen Zihan dressed up today, determined to do it, and then went to the president. Jiaosheng said, "president, jiluo is bullying me!"


    In such a big room, the coquettish cry made the president lose his soul. He gulped down his saliva and grabbed Ji Luo''s arm, "Luo Ji... You... You let yourself touch..."


    "Pa", jilo slapped the president again


    "President, you haven''t told him how to help me!"

 Chapter 1228

    The president was beaten by jillo, and now he felt that he had lost his temper. It''s just that jillo''s actions are really unbearable, especially in such an environment.


    "What do you mean?" The president was a little confused. Chen Zihan was dressed so beautifully that he came to work for himself. He just came to have a good talk with him. Why did Chen Zihan react so strongly when he spoke?


    "I don''t mean much, president. I just want you to give me some advice and help me find a way. Jillo really bullied me!"


    Chen Zihan pretended to be wronged.


    "You... You..."


    The president''s eyes were stunned by Chen Zihan''s face. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Because of the intense hormone, has already begun to burn the president''s brain!


    At this time, Chen Zihan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He made a stroke in the air that a child couldn''t understand. With a smile, he said, "president, do you want to do this?"


    "Ah..." the president couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned over and went straight to Chen Zihan. However, Chen Zihan skillfully dodged and let the president jump to the air.


    The president sat down on the ground with his eyes already gone. "Chen Zihan, come on, let me hug you. Today..."


    "Ha ha, President, you are the head of a village. How can you do that to him Chen Zihan said with a bad smile.


    As soon as the president heard that kind of thing, his eyes were not right. He made a strange sound, stood up and rushed straight to Chen Zihan.


    But just when the president rushed in front of Chen Zihan, Chen Zihan suddenly put out his hand to block the president, "president, don''t worry! You tell me, how do you deal with Ji Luo''s bullying me... "Chen Zihan held out his finger, hooked the president''s chin, and said softly," as long as you tell him what to do, you can come as you want today! "


    "Jillo''s family is big. I can''t help it. But I can''t do it openly. I''ll come secretly. I''ll find someone to destroy her! "


    Chen Zihan''s eyes brightened, "destroy her!? Seriously


    "Jilo is OK, but his ancestors have done a lot of harmful things. It''s natural for her to repay them. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. "


    The president''s eyes didn''t leave Chen Zihan''s body when he spoke. He walked to Chen Zihan''s side as he spoke. As soon as he got close to Chen Zihan, he stood up and said, "hum, President, you have to do it. When you''ve done this, come to my house. "


    Chen Zihan looked up at the surrounding environment and said, "this kind of place is really a place for cats and dogs. You don''t feel dirty!"


    The president is salivating and wants to swallow Chen Zihan.


    "Come on, chief, I''m going back. You can help me with this as soon as possible. I''ll give you what you want! "


    "Pa", Chen Zihan went out with the door, leaving the president to gasp in the small dark room.


    As he walked, Chen Zihan muttered, "jiluo, jiluo, if you want to rob Charlotte with me, you will die. I don''t believe you can get away with it if you get away with it in the hospital! "


    Charlotte came out of the village committee and went to the clinic. Jill is still quiet in bed, different time, Jill''s face becomes more ruddy than before. The little nurse in the ward is gone, and Charlotte suddenly feels a bit gloomy in the room. Ticking, ticking, the dripping sound of the medicine bottle and the faint wind around her made jilo''s breathing faster.


    Charlotte sat next to jillo and touched her hair. Gilo is her own goddess. In the past, I haven''t touched it, but now it''s close at hand. Charlotte grinned a few times. He took out jilo''s lost treasure and said to himself, "maybe I''ve been a loser all my life. Jilo, what''s his image in your heart?"


    Charlotte put jillo''s baby on him and quietly walked out of the ward.


    To the corridor, the taste of disinfectant is more serious. Charlotte covered her nose and was full of doubts.


    "This kind of smell only exists when it is disinfected, but the problem is that the disinfection time of the health center is in the morning and afternoon. It''s going to be a little faster. How can someone disinfect it? "


    Just as Charlotte was wondering, there was a sudden clang behind her. Charlotte turned his head and saw that there was a dark shadow lying on the ground at the door of a dark room in the distance of the corridor.


    "I depend on..." Charlotte just felt a cool line flowing through her back. He ducked to the side and watched the shadow carefully.


    Dark shadow didn''t seem to find Charlotte. He kept dragging on the ground, like a heavy package. Every time he dragged, he had a long rest.


    The man was rude and aggressive, and he was not a health worker at all. So Charlotte was very big, but he went ahead and asked, "what do you do?"


    The man seemed very surprised. He didn''t even turn his head. He swished and ran back.


    Charlotte was curious about what to do. But when he came to the thing that the man was dragging, he found that the black thing on the ground was actually a big bag of animal viscera!!


    With a buzz, as Charlotte opened the bag, the strange smell from the viscera suddenly came to her face. Heavy odor, choking Charlotte coughing. And then the flies and insects came, which made him unable to resist. He kept waving. And just then, Charlotte suddenly got close and someone was talking behind her.


    He overheard, "president, are you ready to start?"


    When Charlotte heard that she was the president, she quickly stepped aside. Charlotte found two more black shadows in the dark. One of them is tall, the other is shorter. From the way they walk, this short man must be the president!


    "It''s strange. What''s the second President doing here?"


    While thinking about it, there was a sudden breath in the office of the clinic. Then, with a click, the light in the office room was turned on, and a tired voice said, "I''m so tired, Xiaohua, we''re still very happy this time!"


    Another delicate voice said, "hee hee, brother, I like you to play with me!"


    When Charlotte heard of it, she felt chilly. Damn it, the world is changing with each passing day!


    But take Charlotte to look back, just now still creeping two shadows, already disappeared.


    Back home, Charlotte kept thinking about the purpose of the president''s trip. He felt that there must be an ulterior motive for the president to come to the clinic in disguise. But the question is, what is the purpose!?


    "Dong Dong Dong" a sudden knock on the door, "Charlotte, open the door quickly, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Charlotte hurried to the door, opened a look, turned out to be Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian said breathlessly, "Charlotte, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with Uncle Wang at the entrance of the village!"

 Chapter 1229

    Uncle Wang is Charlotte''s best friend and best friend.


    "Don''t worry, tell me what''s going on!"


    Charlotte Li Qianqian enters the room, pours a glass of water and hands it to her.


    Li Qianqian gulped and said with a long breath, "Uncle Wang, I don''t know what''s wrong today. He''s making a lot of trouble. He''s lying on the bed at night."


    "What!?!" Charlotte''s face is full of surprise, "you say a little bit more detail, what mean not to move!"


    "Oh, Charlotte, he can''t tell. If you go and have a look, you''ll know everything. Uncle Wang just doesn''t move. He says that he wants me to keep looking for you and that only you can help him! "


    Charlotte did not dare to stay, took the clothes and pulled Li Qianqian out.


    The night road in the city is very dark. If it were not for the sporadic lights in front, it would be impossible to see the road on the ground. But the good thing is, Li Qianqian''s hand is in Charlotte''s. The soft and warm feeling made him feel fresh and fresh.


    Before long, Charlotte took Li Qianqian to Uncle Wang''s house.


    As soon as she entered the room, Charlotte immediately smelled a strange smell of Chinese herbal medicine.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Charlotte asked, taking two puffs.


    "It seems to be called" Resurrection grass ". Charlotte, don''t ask about it. Go and see Uncle Wang!"


    Charlotte quickly steps forward and finds Uncle Wang lying upright on the bed. He didn''t move, and the ups and downs of his chest showed that he was still alive. But Uncle Wang''s face was very ugly, especially his left and right cheeks turned blue and purple!


    "Uncle Wang!"


    Charlotte whispered.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte, you''re here at last! I, I don''t want to live! " Uncle Wang cried, leaning sideways.


    Charlotte quickly holds Uncle Wang. Through his weak body, Charlotte can clearly feel that Uncle Wang is very weak.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Well, I don''t think I can survive! Charlotte, do you know that my hundred year old shop will close tomorrow! "


    "Walter!"


    Charlotte was surprised. Uncle Wang''s grocery store is a century old shop. Although the items sold here are a little old, Uncle Wang''s family is the only one selling these items within a hundred Li radius. How can such a classic century old shop suddenly close down?!


    "Uncle Wang, your shop is fine. How can it close down?"?! Have you met any difficulties? "


    "Oh, what''s the difficulty. I have no one here! Charlotte, help me. My shop is handed down from his grandfather. If it goes out of business, I will ruin the property left by my ancestors. At that time, I might as well die! "


    The more Uncle Wang said, the more sad he was. At last, he sobbed.


    Charlotte quickly brought hot water for Uncle Wang to drink, while she called Li Qianqian and asked, "Li Qianqian, what''s wrong with Uncle Wang''s shop? How can it be done well?"


    Li Qianqian looks puzzled, "Charlotte, how can I say this? You come out first, I''ll tell you in detail!"


    Charlotte poured a bowl of water to Uncle Wang and said, "Uncle Wang, drink water first. I''ll talk to Li Qianqian."


    Uncle Wang could not help shaking his head, and his face was covered with melancholy clouds.


    As soon as she went out, Li Qianqian stamped her foot fiercely, "Charlotte, do you think uncle Wang is stubborn? His century old brand has long been out of date, and he still holds it in his hand!"


    "It''s still a problem with this shop, Li Qianqian. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Charlotte looks at Li Qianqian with a little complaint.


    "I don''t think it''s worth mentioning at all. But look at Uncle Wang. He still talks about his shop. Ah, Uncle Wang''s shop is a blacksmith shop. He used to be a blacksmith earlier, but now he makes some iron crafts. I told him at the beginning that the more backward this point, the less effective it will be, and it will be eliminated by other stores in the future. But do you know what Uncle Wang said to him? "


    Charlotte lit a cigarette, nodded to her and motioned to her to continue.


    "Uncle Wang pointed to the sign on the shop and told me that as long as the sign was there, he would not close the shop even if he was poor!"


    When Charlotte heard this, she was not only amused, but also met such a pedantic person in this factory.


    "That''s funny. I know what you said. Uncle Wang''s heart must be in this shop. I''ve seen Uncle Wang''s shop, but it''s only a small shop, and it''s not in a good location. There are all those big shops in front and behind. He''s in the middle. Business is getting worse every day! "


    Charlotte said with a chuckle, "Li Qianqian, what does Uncle Wang think?"?! Have you asked him? "


    "Of course, I asked. On the one hand, Uncle Wang didn''t want to close his shop. On the other hand, he was anxious for people to buy these things. After all, he is a businessman and wants to see people come to buy things. isn''t it? That''s how he feels. But the problem is, now he has no one to look at this shop! It''s a zombie shop! "


    Charlotte took a few steps forward, looking at the shop in front of her and thinking.


    Li Qianqian catches up with him. He grabs Charlotte''s clothes and asks, "Charlotte, what are you doing? Go back to tell Uncle Wang quickly. If you don''t tell him, he will be very upset!"


    "Well, it''s no use saying that."


    "What about that?"


    "Salad!"


    "What


    Charlotte turned and laughed, "Oh, don''t worry. Since Uncle Wang asked me to come, I will definitely help him solve this problem. OK, go back and see how Uncle Wang is


    Entering the room, Uncle Wang sat straight on the bed. He was puffing and puffing. It seemed that he was not lightly breathed. Old people, especially those who are single, are always at the top of their rope when they come across something. Once they can''t figure it out, they can''t stop getting angry.


    "Uncle Wang, will this be better?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Good, good ball! I think the shop is finished. I might as well die! "


    Uncle Wang was so excited that he stood up and rushed forward.


    Charlotte quickly stopped and said softly, "don''t get excited, Uncle Wang. Take it easy. I''m here today to help you with this. Take it easy


    "You!? When shall I call you? "


    Uncle Wang blew his beard and roared.


    Charlotte''s face was muddled. He looked at Uncle Wang and Li Qianqian, "didn''t you ask Li Qianqian to call me?"


    "Who is he?" Uncle Wang reached out and pointed to Li Qianqian.


    "Well, I think uncle Wang is angry and confused. I don''t know anyone!"


    "Charlotte, what should we do? Uncle Wang doesn''t know anyone now!"


    Li Qianqian is very nervous. He is afraid that Uncle Wang will make another mistake.


    Charlotte slowly put Uncle Wang on the bed and said, "don''t worry, Uncle Wang must be choked up in his chest, which made him confused for a moment."

 Chapter 1230

    When Charlotte saw that the sky was slightly bright, she asked Li Qianqian to help her lift Uncle Wang in the wheelchair. Then, Charlotte personally opened the wooden door of Uncle Wang''s store, and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, today I''ll show you how the passenger flow is like!"


    Uncle Wang was crazy about talking, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Li Qianqian looked at Charlotte and asked, "brother, you boast. This shop is just something that has been eliminated. No one has come. How can you get the customer back?! With Uncle Wang, if the customers can''t come back, Uncle Wang can''t stand it. If there''s another symptom, neither of us can afford it! "


    "Hehe, I have his own plan. You help me to watch Uncle Wang, and I will help him realize his wish now! "


    Charlotte gives Uncle Wang to Li Qianqian and walks into the grocery store. He took a big hammer from inside, weighed it in his hand, and waved it against the brick wall behind the grocery store.


    "Dong... Dong..." two, five inch thick brick wall was hit by Charlotte out of a big hole!


    "Charlotte, don''t fool around!" Li Qianqian was afraid that Uncle Wang would see her. She quickly covered her eyes with her hand.


    As soon as Charlotte heard it, she thought of something, and then quickly turned back and said, "I''ve forgotten something. Quickly, cover Uncle Wang''s eyes. I''ll let him see it after I''ve done this! "


    "Stop it, Charlotte! Later, Uncle Wang will be very angry when he sees that the wall of his grocery store is broken! "


    "Do as I say! We said yes Charlotte said to Li Qianqian with a bad smile.


    "Hum!" Li Qianqian was angry and covered Uncle Wang''s eyes with her hands.


    Once, twice, Charlotte made a big hole in the back wall of the grocery store. After the hole was finished, he went in and out again. He thought it was ok, so he went back to the counter next to him, took out the red paint bucket and brush, and daubed it on the sign of the grocery store.


    "Charlotte, I think you''re trying to piss Uncle Wang to death! What have you made of the signboard of others


    Li Qianqian covered Uncle Wang''s eyes and did not dare to leave. So I watched Charlotte fooling around, but I couldn''t do anything.


    But Charlotte didn''t care at all. He used a brush to daub the signboard. With a clatter, Charlotte daubed a huge signboard.


    "All right!" Charlotte threw away the brush on her hand, clapped her hands and said, "count 20 seconds, let go after 20 seconds, let Uncle Wang have a look, look at the artwork I made!"


    Li Qianqian looks strange. Charlotte Ming smashes Uncle Wang''s grocery store. How can she say it''s a work of art?! This Charlotte, I can''t understand more and more!


    But want to return to think, Li Qianqian or listen to Charlotte''s words. Let go after 20 seconds.


    At the moment when he let go, Uncle Wang suddenly took a cold breath. He was surprised, pointed to the damaged wall in front of him and said, "you... You Charlotte, what have you done?"


    "Ha ha! Uncle Wang, this is to help you increase the passenger flow. Look... "


    "Pa", Charlotte words have not finished, Uncle Wang picked up his slippers, a still in Charlotte face. Haw, Charlotte''s face was red by slippers.


    "Charlotte... You, I''ve never known you, but you ruined his grocery store! You... You bastard... "


    Uncle Wang swore, but he was too emotional. He didn''t say the last few words directly. Instead, he kept coughing.


    "Look, look, Charlotte, you''ve made Uncle Wang angry. If you mess up, he can''t take care of you! "


    Li Qianqian was angry, and quickly squatted down to give Uncle Wang a favor.


    Charlotte laughed, took down the slippers on her face, and said, "you can hit me, whatever you want. Ten seconds. In ten seconds, you''ll know what I''m doing with Charlotte! "


    Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven


    Li Qianqian silently recites numbers in her heart. What makes Li Qianqian unexpected is that as soon as she counts to three, a group of people come from outside.


    These people seem to be people who come to the village outside to buy things. They go to Uncle Wang''s grocery store, look at the sign on the top, look inside again, and then whisper to each other, "go, it''s obviously close here, this way."


    Soon, after these people entered Uncle Wang''s grocery store, a large number of people went to Uncle Wang''s grocery store.


    Uncle Wang saw that his grocery store, which had not been visited for a long time, suddenly became popular, and his face suddenly became very happy. Slowly, his stiff and blue face suddenly became angry, and became more ruddy than before.


    "Good! Good! splendid! Somebody''s coming! His shop is coming! Ha ha ha Uncle Wang applauded.


    With the increase of the flow of people, people also began to buy things in Uncle Wang''s shop. A lot of things that have never been bought have begun to increase the flow of Su Zi and people, more or less being bought out!


    Li Qianqian is happy and puzzled to see the increasing flow of people. She looks at Charlotte angrily and says, "Charlotte, what have you done in the end? How can you bring back Mr. Wang''s flow of people for several years at once?"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s too easy, you know? Come on, kiss my brother


    Charlotte side cute side face in the past, let Li Qianqian kiss himself.


    Li Qianqian blushed and lowered her head shyly. The mosquito voice said, "Charlotte, you are getting worse and worse. Tell me quickly!"


    "Cough..." Uncle Wang rolled his eyes and coughed a few times.


    Charlotte looks embarrassed, old man, how can this become so sober, tut Tut, tease the little girl can''t!


    "Charlotte, tell me. My uncle Wang also wants to know!" Uncle Wang said unkindly.


    "Yes, they both want to know! Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll tell you


    Charlotte cleared her throat and said, "this grocery store is very old and out of date. It should have been eliminated. In addition to the two large stores behind, it can be said that there is no way out for this grocery store. However, everything in the world is not absolute.... "


    Charlotte pretended to be profound and told Uncle Wang that he was in a hurry. He raised his crutch and pointed to Charlotte and said, "boy, talk about the point, or I''ll knock you..."


    With a puff, Li Qianqian burst out laughing.


    Li Qianqian chuckled, thinking that although Uncle Wang is still a good old man, his heart is like a child. When his grocery store was bleak, he was so depressed that he almost killed himself. But when Charlotte helped him, Uncle Wang was so happy that he laughed like a fat man!


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Charlotte, tell me how you got it


    Charlotte didn''t dare to delay. She said directly, "it''s very simple. Look at the location of the grocery store. The grocery store faces north and south, separated by a small gravel area. Take a look at the back. The back is the new baccarat supermarket in their city. On the right is the Wanjia supermarket which will be built soon. These two supermarkets open side by side, which will obviously pull away all the customers from the grocery store. But look here

 Chapter 1231

    Charlotte walked out of the grocery store, pointed to the path ahead and said, "this path is the only way to the two supermarkets. All the people passing by here..."


    Li Qianqian looked as if she understood something. She nodded and said, "the path has not hardened yet. It''s full of mud. In addition to the erosion of the nearby water, the path is mud like all the year round. It''s not suitable for people to walk in such a place! "


    "Ha ha, you are so smart!" Charlotte couldn''t help praising.


    "Charlotte, is this path necessarily related to what you''re doing?" Uncle Wang couldn''t sit still, looking at the muddy path beside him, he was full of doubts.


    "Ha ha, this is where you can''t see the way out. As the saying goes, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. If you think about it, the supermarket is very clean. The boss who runs the supermarket wants the people who go in to be dirty. And people who come to buy things don''t want to get their feet dirty because of this path. So he combined the two needs to get the room through. Look here again


    Charlotte went out of the station and pointed to the sign for them to watch.


    When Li Qianqian saw it, she almost laughed. When Uncle Wang saw it, he was almost angry.


    "You... You, Charlotte, this is their ancestral sign, but you painted him like this! You... Don''t you mean to piss me off! "


    Uncle Li thumped his chest and feet. He vomited and half of his breath stuck in his throat. He could hardly speak.


    Charlotte quickly ran forward to hold Uncle Wang and comforted him, "don''t worry, Uncle Wang. Let me explain to you


    Charlotte stroked Uncle Wang''s chest and said, "your signboard is out of date. I just used red paint to change the name of the manager''s face, turning the time-honored grocery store before you into a convenient passage! Do you see that people like to walk through the dry gravel area? When they see you get through here, they don''t go through the muddy area nearby. On the contrary, they take this good road! "


    So far, Uncle Wang understood what Charlotte had done. He looked at the daubed sign on the top of his head, and at the hole in the rough side wall hit by Charlotte at the back. With a long breath, he said, "Oh, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "What a Charlotte, get through the wall and lead to the supermarket inside. The purpose is to guide the flow of people from here! It''s amazing


    Li Qianqian kept clapping and praising Charlotte''s brilliant plan.


    Charlotte laughs and says it''s nothing.


    Things busy, Charlotte chic turn ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Uncle Wang trembled and stood up, "Charlotte, you are a big help for me. I''ve been running this grocery store for decades, and there''s nothing I can do. In this way, I will give you a treasure from my ancestors. You will use it in the future


    "Treasure!"


    Charlotte admitted that she had no interest in gold, silver and jewelry, so she said politely, "forget it, you''d better keep it for yourself if you don''t bring gold, silver and jewelry to life or death."


    "Well, I''m a unique treasure in the world."


    As soon as the words were heard, Charlotte felt a sudden roar in her ear. Then, with a buzzing sound, a silver shining thing ran out and hit the rock in front of her.


    The rock in front of me is hard granite. When I was hit by this silver thing, it suddenly cracked into powder with a click. The whole process is only a second, the action is very fast!


    "Damn it! Uncle Wang, what are you, so powerful? "


    Charlotte''s face was full of surprise.


    "It''s called gold crossbow..." Uncle Wang slowly took out a black thing. It''s black and shaped like a spindle. You can''t see it when you hold it with one hand.


    "Gold crossbow!" Charlotte was even more surprised.


    "Yes, this thing contains three inches of steel needles. Once it is shot out, everything it touches will be destroyed! It can be said that this is the strongest concealed weapon in the world! "


    Uncle Wang said that half should be reserved, but he didn''t introduce this thing in too much detail.


    "Well, this is good! It''s so strong that it can be used for self-defense. Uncle Wang, this is what you gave him! "


    "Yes! This is it Uncle Wang handed the things in his hand to him.


    It looks very delicate. The shape of the spindle is a work of art. Charlotte kept playing with her hands.


    "This thing is powerful, but it''s afraid of one thing!" Uncle Wang said slowly.


    "Uncle Wang, is there something so powerful that you are afraid of?"


    "The crossbow is made by me. I know his power very well. How can I not design something to restrain such a strong thing? "


    Uncle Wang''s words are not clear. He looks at Charlotte and leaves.


    Taking the things left by Uncle Wang, Charlotte suddenly feels a little strange.


    Li Qianqian came over and poked Charlotte with her finger. She said softly, "Charlotte, what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking about what Uncle Wang did before."


    By this time, Uncle Wang had gone farther and farther, and his vigorous figure seemed stronger than before. Li Qianqian looked into Charlotte''s eyes and seemed to see something she had never seen before. This kind of thing is very reassuring.


    If Charlotte has a temperament that makes him different, then this temperament is the concentration of thinking about a thing. This kind of concentration makes him charming and attracts all kinds of girls around him.


    Charlotte thought for a while, thought there was no clue, ready to turn and leave. But at this time Li Qianqian is very infatuated, he does not want to let this sweet moment disappear, so Li Qianqian continues to look at Charlotte like a flower.


    Charlotte turned her head and saw Li Qianqian''s dementia. She was puzzled and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? How did you get so stupid? "


    Li Qianqian embarrassed smile, "which have, just look at your focus, very charming."


    In a crisp whisper, Li Qianqian continued, "the reason why men are called men is that concentration accounts for a large part. From you, I see a focus that others don''t have. And that''s what attracted him to you! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Charlotte opens her hands and smiles. She thinks that Li Qianqian is too simple, because the man''s concentration, vulgar point, is to pretend to force. It''s really charming for handsome people to pretend to be forced, but if you want ugly people to pretend to be forced, they won''t be sprayed to death.


    "You are still young and don''t know a lot of things. You only see the focus in front of you, but you don''t know the cruelty of men. "


    Charlotte lit a cigarette and slowly began to smoke.


    "Cruel?! Charlotte, I know that the adult world is cruel, but the whole world, the whole society, is always developing in a good direction, isn''t it


    Li Qianqian looks simple, as if people can forget all the troubles. But the more simple it is, the more worrying it is. Charlotte didn''t want to see Li Qianqian look sad or miserable. Such people should live in fairy tales forever. Charlotte sighed and threw the unfinished cigarette end into the distance. He wanted to tell Li Qianqian the truth.

 Chapter 1232

    The truth is to break the simplicity. Because simplicity is a false proposition, inherent simplicity can not last for a long time. To be simple for a long time, we must let her understand the cruelty of the world. Only when we are used to cruelty can we understand what is good and what is pure Zhen.


    "Li Qianqian, do you like to listen to big ideas?"


    Asked Charlotte.


    Li Qianqian didn''t even think about it. She clapped her hands and said, "I like it, Charlotte. I just like you telling him the truth. I like everything you say. I like you to talk to him. "


    Li Qianqian is very sweet, and she speaks very sweet. But Charlotte didn''t want her to be so simple and sweet.


    Charlotte said, "let me tell you something about cruelty. The essence of this world is cruel. In this world, there is basically no kindness. Look at the animals on earth, some are lovely, some are ferocious. And once out of predatory or for their own breeding survival, even the kind of very cute animals, people will do things unexpected. Human beings are different from animals. They cleverly hide cruelty and show kindness, beauty and prosperity to the outside


    "Charlotte, tell me, isn''t cruelty a false proposition?"


    Li Qianqian blinked, her clear eyes full of expectation.


    "Ha ha, false proposition?! That''s true, at least in the animal world. Most of the cruelty is not cruelty. For animals, we can''t ask them to do human things


    "But in the animal world, is there really no cruelty?" Li Qianqian turned her lips.


    "Not necessarily!" Charlotte said firmly, "I''ll give you an example, such as orangutans. In the population of orangutans, those adult orangutans dominate everything. They are reckless in the population, killing other male orangutans, and even tearing up the little ones with their hands. Young orangutans, in their hands, are toys, objects of tearing. If you look at penguins, they will blind each other in order to fight for their mate... "


    "Stop talking, Charlotte. I''m afraid!"


    Li Qianqian whispered and hugged Charlotte tightly. Charlotte''s solid body seemed safer than anything else.


    The soft and sweet girl makes him hot all over in an instant. He looked down at Li Qianqian''s head, holding her hands and slowly exerting his strength.


    But when they were intimate, a pair of eyes in the corner looked at this side. This is Zhao Lin!


    As soon as Zhao Lin passed the intersection, he saw a familiar figure standing in the distance. When he looked at it, the man in the front was Charlotte, while the man in the back was enchanting and looked like jillo.


    Zhao Lin knew that I had an affair with Ji Luo for a long time, and Zhao Lin also liked Ji Luo. However, due to some circumstances, Zhao Lin did not show his love for Ji Luo. On the contrary, he tried his best to suppress his love in front of Gilo, so that one day Gilo could be aware of himself and produce slight friction with himself.


    But everything in front of Zhao Lin''s eyes makes him angry, especially when Ji Luo''s back hugs Xia Luo tightly, Zhao Lin feels that his chest is about to explode.


    He clenched his fist and muttered fiercely, "Charlotte, your grandson, has been seducing me, jilo, and I won''t kill you!"


    It seems that Gilo''s back is tightly held by Charlotte, and the winding shape is like a python, tightly intertwined.


    Zhao Lin suddenly spat and left. Don''t let your fist hit the wall before you leave.


    With a bang, the old wall fell off and leaked out the fresh soil layer inside.


    "There''s a voice!" Suddenly, Charlotte hears a sound behind her. She pushes Li Qianqian away and looks at the source of the sound.


    I saw the earth flying in the distance, but there was no movement.


    "It''s strange. I heard something clearly!" Charlotte is full of strange things.


    "I must have heard wrong. It''s just the two of us here!"


    Li Qianqian, as always, lowered her head and flushed her cheeks.


    "I don''t think we can stay any longer. We have to go!"


    Charlotte thought of Li Mu Nan, suddenly came to the spirit, pull Li Qian Qian in a hurry to leave.


    That day, after the president came out of the small room, he felt like he was in a daze and quickly called his cronies, one is a hammer, the other is an iron egg.


    "President, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" It was Tiedan who was talking. Before he was called, he was still sleeping in bed with his wife in his arms.


    "Just follow me. Let''s go to the health center and listen to me when we get in!"


    "President, are you stealing again! We nearly got caught stealing something last time. What do you want us to steal this time? "


    The president looked around warily, and there was no one around. Even so, the president still said in a low voice, "there''s a man named jilo in the hospital. Just follow me. Help me pull out his needle


    "What!" Hammer exclaimed, "president, it''s going to kill people!"


    The president covered the hammer''s mouth, made a silent expression with his hand, and said nervously, "keep your voice down, what''s life. Jill, who am I? Dare I fool around?! It''s just... It''s just, ah, I won''t tell you for a while and a half. Just do as I say! "


    Tiedan is more alert. Seeing that the president is more nervous than ever, he thinks that this is not an ordinary thing. He said, "president, we''ve done it with you not once or twice. It seems that this time is not the same as before. How much are you going to pay them?"


    "Money, you know money! Do as I say, and you''ll be paid no less! "


    If these two people really listen to the president''s words, jiluo must be in the health center at night. But the good thing is that Tiedan has a lot of heart. On the way to the health center with the president, he suddenly thought that the president must have met something shady when he went to get jiluo. To put it bluntly, it means that the president takes revenge on jillo. There is nothing wrong with pulling out the needle. If something goes wrong, you don''t have to take yourself and the hammer into the ditch.


    Therefore, Tiedan deliberately slowed down and walked far behind the president.


    The president was on his way, but he didn''t realize that Tiedan was behind. Hammer is aware of this, he also slowed down, close to the iron egg side.


    "Come on, brother. What can I say?" Asked the hammer.


    "You know me. Brother, I don''t think it can be done. Jillo, if something goes wrong, we''re done! "


    The hammer nodded and said, "I don''t know. What, do you have a good idea? "


    "The president''s trouble with jilo must be revenge or something. This man has a lot of ghost ideas. If we don''t tell them the truth, we''ll follow him in a muddle. We''re going to have problems. Otherwise, I''ll give him something about ghosts and gods... "

 Chapter 1233

    The hammer woke up and whispered, "the president is very superstitious. Do you mean to ask him to drop his head?"


    "Yes..."


    The president kept thinking about how to get jiluo, and then went to find Chen Zihan to have a good time with the girl. But as he walked, he found that his side was empty. When he looked back, hammer and iron egg walked far behind. They whispered and looked very happy.


    "Hello! What are you talking about? "


    The president called out.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. Let''s talk about lowering our head again." Iron egg said first.


    Hammer knew the meaning of iron egg, so he hurried forward and said to the president, "president, I''m talking with iron egg about lowering our head. Do you know that some time ago, someone in the city had a conflict with butcher Zhou, who sold meat. As a result, that person put a lot of animal viscera in butcher Zhou''s house. Guess what? "


    The president was puzzled and asked, "why don''t I know about this? Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, President, the next summer, the meat seller turned into a fool. Everyone in the city knows it! "


    Hammer said while observing the president''s expression, the president''s look, it seems that he is very interested in this matter.


    "And that kind of thing?"


    The president slowed down and couldn''t stop thinking.


    "No! The president, the man got married with the butcher, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he used his brain and didn''t know where to find him. He dropped his head and killed the butcher without knowing it! You think, if it''s hard steel, people in the city will know sooner or later! "


    Iron egg will sooner or later say these two words very heavy, for fear that the president will not hear.


    The president is not a fool either. After hearing this sentence, he immediately woke up and said excitedly, "I''ve lived most of my life, and it''s the first time I''ve heard such a thing. That what drops head, you who can


    "Me, me Hammer is very happy to hear, at this time point, even if it will not also say yes. He stood forward and said, "president, I''m familiar with this. Since that man used the head drop on the butcher, I went to study it. Anyway, just because you don''t commit crimes in the world doesn''t mean people won''t commit crimes. Is that right? "


    The president nodded and finally laughed, "you hammer, why didn''t you say it earlier! In this way, you quickly take you to prepare for him, to see how to do this thing in the end! We can go to the clinic later today! "


    "Good!" The hammer clapped his hands fiercely and gave his thumb to the iron egg. That means it''s a safe thing to do!


    In order to prevent the president from changing his mind, hammer and iron egg did not dare to stay more. They said directly to the president, "it''s very simple. Just some animal viscera! "


    The president took them to a dump, where there were a lot of useless animal viscera.


    "Oh... It stinks!" The hammer heaved a breath, covered his stomach with his hand and squatted there.


    "President, you really say that wind is rain. We only need a little. How can we use up so much?"


    "Come on, get it for him. It''s all viscera. You''ll get it for him tonight!"


    As a result, hammer and iron egg curse their mother in their hearts, and at the same time, they go down to carry their internal organs with a smile on their face.


    Soon, the two men made a lot of viscera and put them in the main pipe noodles. Then they packed them in black plastic bags and ran to the health center with their backs.


    "I don''t know much about this. You can do it your way. What I want is effectiveness. Don''t screw it up for him! "


    The two men answered and went into the clinic. As soon as they went in, they discussed in a low voice, and put these viscera under jillo''s bed.


    "Brother, don''t say it''s good. This way, the president can get paid even if he doesn''t make trouble with us. It''s just a happy thing! " The hammer wiped the sweat and said happily.


    When Tiedan was about to praise himself, suddenly there was a bang in the distance. They looked at it together and found that it was a shadow there.


    "Who!" The shadow called out fiercely. Iron egg a see the situation is not good, quickly flash back. The iron egg, hidden in it, did not have time to escape, and then hid in it to observe the movement of the shadow.


    Well, shadow seems to be afraid of herself. He swayed far away and walked away. Iron egg long breath, looking at the far away away hammer, secretly scolded, "dog coin, run so fast, I was so soon forgotten!"


    As soon as the hammer went out, it banged into the president''s arms. The president was hurt when he was hit. He covered his stomach and couldn''t help groaning, "ouch, ouch, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Who the hell are you?"


    "I, President, no, it''s Haunted!" The hammer said with a face full of panic.


    "Haunted, isn''t that right?"?! What you said is very evil. Isn''t that what he wants? "


    Hammer Leng Leng looked at the president, throat constantly gulp gulp gulp saliva, "president, iron egg is still inside!"


    "What! Iron eggs can''t die in it


    Strong sense of the overall situation, let the president reflexively rush into the health center. But as soon as he went in, he saw the shadow in the distance.


    The shadow flickered back and forth, like the fuzzy broken leaves in the rainstorm, which was so unreal.


    "Damn, there are still such things in the world!" The president took a cool breath and walked out slowly.


    On the bed, jillo was still sleeping. What she didn''t know was that many terrible things had happened outside during her sleep. But jillo was lucky that these terrible things passed him by without any substantial damage.


    After watching Charlotte hook up with his favorite woman, Zhou Lin rushed to a temple in Heishan, north of the city.


    This temple is called Hongyan temple. There is a monk in it, who is called the lamp out. I was a butcher when I turned off the lights. I killed a lot of things. It is said that one night I had a dream of a black cloud coming from the sky. The black cloud advised me to put down the butcher''s knife, otherwise I and my descendants would not die well. When I woke up in my dream, I stopped working as a butcher and became a monk.


    Zhou Lin walked carefully to the gate of Hongyan temple, knocked on the door and said, "master lights out, I''m in Zhoulin next week. Are you asleep?"


    The gate of Hongyan temple is made of red cypress. The door panel is all mottled. It''s just a decoration. But even this kind of door, no one dare to enter easily.


    There was a breath of sandalwood in the door. A voice said slowly, "young man, you''re too angry. Don''t come to me!"


    "Master! I have something to say to you! If I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll go astray! "


    "Evil way?! You''re on the wrong path now! You are not afraid of wolves and tigers. You have to go up the mountain so late. You can see how much anger you have in your heart! The world of mortals is depressed, you don''t have to endure, but come to me! I can''t help you! "

 Chapter 1234

    "Master!" Zhou Lin is still pleading, "to become a monk is to become a mortal. Please do me a favor and listen to me!"


    "Help? What can I do for you The lamp out master was a little angry. "You are deeply in evil. I''m afraid my teacher can''t help you!"


    "Come on, I can''t hold you here!"


    Zhou Lin thought and suddenly summoned up his courage!


    "Master, I like one person, but she follows others!" Zhou Lin said suddenly.


    The voice was silent.


    Wind, suddenly big up, candlelight suddenly bright and dark, the old temple is now even more precarious.


    The candle grew dim, and there was no sound in the room.


    After a while, an old monk came out of the house.


    The old monk was wearing a gray hat and a red cassock. He twisted Buddhist beads in his left hand and held a staff in his right. Magnificent, sword eyebrows into the temples, white hair, reflecting the vicissitudes of the past.


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform."


    "There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust?" The lamp out and the long chant said that although he once killed a lot of people, now he has a deep understanding of life and death and everything.


    "What do you know about the world of mortals?" Turn out the light and walk slowly to the door, stroking the mottled marks on the door.


    "In fact, life is just a dream, bumpy, as this door, once brand-new, but after years of baptism, now it can only be used as a decoration."


    The night became deeper and deeper, and Zhou Lin''s heart became deeper.


    "You would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the canal!"


    "Do you know the meaning of my name? What''s the origin of the name of Hongyan temple? "


    "I don''t know." Zhou Lin Dao.


    "Red rock, red rock, in fact, refers to the fate of the red face ah!"


    "The original name of this temple was Fengqing temple, but later I changed it into Hongyan temple to remind myself not to forget that person all the time." No longer angry, but with a few sad.


    "I once loved someone deeply, and I will never forget her!"


    "But why have I never heard of you?" Zhou Lin asked.


    "Because she''s dead."


    "I''ll keep it in my heart."


    "But just because she died, I can really see through life and death, see through the world, ha ha, ha ha!" When the lights went out, he suddenly laughed, but it was more like crying.


    "So why do I call the lights out?"


    "It''s because you want to be as bright as a lamp and light up the world, but you don''t want to pay attention to the world?"


    "You''re only half right." Turn out the light and walk slowly.


    "After I became a monk, I should have made a law, but I still used the name" lights out. "


    "It''s not only because I don''t want to pay attention to the world and return to the secular world, but also because turning off the lamp means" cherishing the lamp ". Cherishing the lamp means always telling myself not to fall into the dark, to cherish the light and to follow the light!" The lamp out hand twists the Buddhist beads. The string of Buddhist beads has been with him for many years. The plate is shining, as if it can reflect people''s shadow.


    "Oh, mortal." Put out the light and sighed.


    "It''s getting late, young man. There are wolves and tigers on the road. Sleep with me tonight." When the lights went out, he sighed again and went back to the house.


    Late at night, Zhou Lin looked at his tea, which was a little cold. He sighed a little. There was a trace of kindness in his face. But the next second, he was covered by deep hatred.


    Charlotte, no matter who you are, the woman who moved me, I will make you die!


    As for going astray? Ha ha, even if you are on the evil Road, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you must get what you want! And what you can''t get, no one else can get it! Zhou Lin''s eyes flashed a little fierce. He clenched his fist and hit the ground with a fist. His eyes were filled with envy.


    For what? For what?


    Why did she spend countless efforts, but that woman always ignored her love! Why did that man do nothing, but he was so intimate with her!


    Taking out his cell phone, Zhou Lin lies on the bed and turns it over, but he sees Charlotte''s circle of friends


    "There are beauties. You can''t forget them when you see them. If you don''t see them for a day, you will be crazy when you think about them. The Phoenix flies around the world, but the beauty is not in the east wall. I''ll talk to you with my heart. I''m willing to talk to you with my heart. When I see Xu Xi, I will be comforted, but I will not be able to fly, and I will be ruined. "


    Zhou Lin''s attention focused on "there are beauties, you can''t forget them. The more you see it, the more angry you are.


    This is clearly to show off to himself, to show off that he got what he didn''t get!


    Just dissipated jealousy, at the moment again with the heart, Zhou Lin holding the cup of hand because of excitement constantly trembling, but he did not feel.


    Charlotte! Zhou Lin thought of what he saw in the forest!


    She, jillo, what did this woman do behind her back!


    In fact, Ji Luo has no feelings for him, even a little hate, but Zhou Lin doesn''t think so. Even in his heart, he already thinks Ji Luo is his Zhou Lin''s person.


    So the more he thought about it, the more angry he was!


    Jingle! Zhou Lin was so angry that his teacup fell to the ground!


    "What''s the matter?" The lamp out master was startled. He got up to light a candle and came to Zhou Lin''s room. However, he found that Zhou Lin was in his own room, dressed in coarse clothes, and there was a pile of broken tea cups on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Turn out the light to startle a way, one side bends over to pick up those fragments.


    "Master, I hate hard to level, please help me!" Said Zhou Lin in a loud voice!


    "No, no!" Turn off the lights and wave your hands.


    At present, the child has entered the evil road. It''s hard to pull him out of the evil road by turning off the light. I just don''t want him to go deeper and deeper.


    But the child... Turned out the light and sighed secretly. He saw that although Zhou Lin was more respectful to him, he could not hide his impatience. He was afraid that once he got what he wanted, he would turn over with himself.


    "Master, please kneel down Zhou Linyi was cruel and knelt down suddenly!


    "Absolutely not, absolutely not!" When the lights went out, he was shocked and rushed forward.


    "Master, help me, or I won''t get up!" Zhou Linxin a horizontal, simply kneel on the ground, not up!


    "You... Ah!" Turn off the light and frown tightly. I can''t say anything for a moment.


    After a while, he turned off the light, shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, you get up first and I''ll think about it later." Turn out the light and help him up.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Lin just got up from the ground and said.


    Turn off the light, frown and think for a while, turn around and go back to the room, and then come out again with an object in hand.


    "Master, what is this?" Zhou Lin asked excitedly.


    "It''s a charm." Turn out the light slowly to say, gave it to Zhou Lin.

 Chapter 1235

    Instead, the light out master looked at Zhou Lin seriously and warned, "I really hope you don''t go astray, and I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to give you this charm."


    Zhou Lin nodded and looked at the charm in his hand in surprise. Now that he got the charm, he was very confident. Moreover, he felt that he would not go astray.


    "Light out master, thank you. I will never go astray. I will use this charm well." Zhou Lin said gratefully to the master.


    The master sighed. He was really afraid that Zhou Lin would go astray. He didn''t know if there would be any other problems after he gave Zhou Lin the charm.


    But Zhou Lin begged him for a long time, and he couldn''t help it. Moreover, he also felt a kind of regret and sympathy for Zhou Lin, so he gave the charm. However, looking at Zhou Lin who was ecstatic, he seems to have a little regret now.


    "Zhou Lin, I''m afraid that you will go astray. I''m advising you seriously. Don''t turn a deaf ear to what I say." The master said that this time he looked more serious than just now, because the master really regretted it now.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t do it." Zhou Lin said impatiently.


    Zhou Lin doesn''t want to hear anything now, but this is what he said to the incantation master. Although Zhou Lin is a little impatient now, this man is a master after all. He still has to give the master some face, so he replied perfunctorily.


    The light out master also saw that Zhou Lin didn''t want to hear what he said, so he became more and more worried. Zhou Lin''s current state really worried him.


    "Zhou Lin, I tell you, these words I said may be a little annoying to you, but these words I said are to admonish you, not to talk nonsense to you. If you don''t listen carefully, you will go on an evil road. That''s a great sin. So, Zhou Lin, I sincerely hope you can be serious and don''t look like this." The master looked at Zhou Lin''s perfunctory, frowned and added.


    After all, it''s really difficult for Zhou Lin to take his words seriously and heartily as if they were ignored, and he doesn''t want Zhou Lin to be like this. If Zhou Lin really goes astray, there must be a reason for him, so he doesn''t want such things to happen at all.


    Zhou Lin listened to the master''s words and said, "I won''t go astray. Master, I know you are kind-hearted. Don''t worry. All the bad things you think can''t happen."


    "I hope so." The light out master closed his eyes. He felt that he had said too much. If Zhou Lin could listen to it, he would have nothing to do.


    Charlotte knows that Jill must be in the hospital now, and their relationship is also very good. If he doesn''t go to see Jill, it''s not good, so Charlotte plans to visit Jill in the hospital.


    Charlotte bought a bunch of flowers and went into Jill''s ward.


    Jill is taking a nap at this time. She suddenly hears the opening of the door, so she opens her eyes. As soon as she sees who is opening the door, Jill gets excited, because she really wants to see this person,


    Jill said happily, "Charlotte, I didn''t expect that you came to see me and bought me a bunch of flowers. They are very fragrant and I like them very much. Charlotte, you really know me very well."


    Charlotte blushed and scratched her head. Seeing Jill''s happy appearance, he also felt that he was right to come to the hospital this time, because as long as Jill was happy, Charlotte would be very happy.


    Charlotte handed the bunch of flowers to Jill, and then sat down by Jill''s bed. Looking at Jill''s face flushed and beautiful, Charlotte couldn''t help saying, "ha ha, Jill, you just like it. I chose this flower after a long time, because I think what you will like is this flower. I didn''t think I was wrong, You really like it. I''ll continue to buy it for you in the future. "


    Jiluo heard Charlotte say so, face more and more red, angry stare at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looks at jilo in this way, and thinks jilo is very cute, because this stare has no half lethal power in Charlotte''s eyes, and jilo''s angry appearance is also very good-looking.


    Charlotte is talking to jillo. For no reason, he always feels that there is a faint smell of blood in the house, which is a little bad.


    But jilo she should not be injured, and the smell is not from jilo''s body, Charlotte some doubt.


    Jill looked at Charlotte, she ignored, a little angry, but looked at Charlotte puzzled, she did not know what happened, let Charlotte will be so confused.


    Jill also wanted to help Charlotte, so she asked, "Charlotte, what are you trying to write about? I don''t know why you show such an expression. You know, it''s very strange for me to look at you like this. You suddenly look like this. Can you tell me what happened? I can help you, although I''m a little sick now, But this one doesn''t get in the way at all. "


    Charlotte heard Jill say that. Besides, the source is in this room, and she doesn''t know where the smell is. Maybe Jill will know, because this place is also Jill''s ward.


    "Jilo, do you know where there is a bad smell of blood in your room? I always think there is something wrong with it. Maybe I think too much, but my intuition is very accurate. There may be some problems with the smell of blood." Said Charlotte.


    Jill was a little confused when she heard what Charlotte said, because she didn''t smell the bloody smell in the room like Charlotte said, and knew whether Charlotte said it was true or false. But Charlotte''s expression was very serious. If Charlotte was in such a state, she would not cheat people.


    Jilo shook her head and said, "I don''t smell any special smell. Maybe you think too much. Maybe, Charlotte, if you don''t think about it, maybe you have a bloody smell."

 Chapter 1236

    Jill always thought that there was nothing wrong with her.


    "I don''t think I smell like that," Charlotte shook his head. He absolutely doesn''t, and there won''t be any problem.


    "No, I don''t think too much. Now trust me. Since you don''t find any problems, let me look for them. Maybe there is something wrong with them. The smell of blood must exist." Charlotte said firmly.


    "I''m going to check your room." Charlotte thought about it and said to jillo.


    The smell of blood is probably weird, and it exists in this room, but jillo didn''t find it. Maybe it''s because he''s used to it, and now he can''t smell anything strange.


    Looking at Charlotte now so firm appearance, although jiluo still think Charlotte now is to think much, but, check her room is nothing, maybe Charlotte said is true.


    Jill thought about it and agreed to Charlotte''s proposals.


    "Well, Charlotte, please check your room all afternoon. Maybe there is something strange in it." Jill looked at Charlotte and said.


    Now that Jill has agreed, Charlotte stands up and observes Jill''s room. In this room, there is only the place close to Jill. The smell of blood is the strongest. If he doesn''t pay attention, the smell of blood can''t be smelled at all.


    Therefore, it is futile to find a place far away from Gilo. The strange thing can not be found in other places, but most likely,


    Charlotte thought about this and turned her eyes to Gilo''s bed.


    Gilo''s bed was so long and dark that she couldn''t see anything at all, and no one would pay attention to it.


    If there''s something in it, it''s really hard to be found in a short time.


    Maybe the smell of blood came from under the bed.


    Charlotte''s on target.


    Looking at Charlotte''s attentive thinking, jillo is also very patient and doesn''t hit Charlotte, because she knows that it will be very bad to disturb Charlotte at this time.


    Jiluo looks at Charlotte and just turns around. She doesn''t find anywhere and comes to her bed. She thinks Charlotte has no clue.


    But at this time, Charlotte directly opened jiluo''s bed sheet, jiluo''s eyes stare boss, very angry, don''t know what Charlotte is doing.


    Charlotte''s eyes brighten, and she sees a black plastic bag inside. Before jilo can get angry with Charlotte, she sees Charlotte pulling out a black plastic bag from the bottom of the bed.


    Because the plastic bag is black, and it''s bulging inside, I can''t see what it is.


    But also because this thing came out, the smell became a little strong, and Jill was a little close to that thing, so she smelled the bad smell of blood that Charlotte said.


    "I''ve never put anything under my bed. What is this, Charlotte? Do you want to open it?" Quirrell asked.


    "Well, the smell of blood comes from it. It seems that I didn''t find it wrong, but it must not be a good thing because of the bad smell. I don''t know who put it under your bed. It must not be a good person." Charlotte frowned and slowly opened the plastic bag.


    In an instant, the strong smell of putrefaction and blood spread all over the room.


    Jill screamed as soon as she saw what was inside.


    This opaque black plastic bag is full of animal viscera. The smell is very bad. It has been rotten for many days.


    Jilo is still a girl after all. Besides, she is still in hospital now. At this time, she looks at the things inside and feels a little queasy, and her face is very pale.


    At the thought of it being in her ward all the time, she knew nothing about it.


    This is really a little frightening and makes jillo have to think more about it.


    "Charlotte, it''s animal viscera. It''s really disgusting. I don''t know who put it on me. It''s really disgusting." Jilo said with a lingering fear.


    Jill looked at Charlotte''s eyes with a little more gratitude. After all, if Charlotte hadn''t insisted that there was something wrong in her room, she might not have found it at all. If it was true, she would be too scared.


    "It seems that I didn''t guess anything wrong. It''s full of animal viscera. I don''t know who put it here and what his purpose is." Charlotte said calmly.


    Charlotte also felt that she was right to come to the hospital this time.


    This animal viscera must have been played by someone. It can''t be that someone accidentally brought it into jilo''s room. It must have some deep meaning. I just don''t know whether that person is watching them in the light or in the dark.


    It''s a bit too scary.


    "Gilo, you''d better pay attention to it recently," Charlotte reminded.


    This matter, he has to check for jillo, because he doesn''t want jillo to be hurt.


    Jill is now a lot of emotional calm, think that Charlotte said those words, is also very right, fortunately Charlotte just said a lot of words to persuade her, also fortunately she is very trust Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I''ll listen to your opinions. I know that all you say is for my good." Jillo said cleverly.


    "Oh, Charlotte, can you help me? I''m really scared now, because I don''t even know if this thing comes to me. I''m afraid if someone really wants to do something to me, and now he''s just warning me," Quirrell pleaded.


    "Well, I''ll help you, and you don''t have to worry too much. I''m Charlotte." Charlotte comfort said, after all, this matter for a delicate girl is too difficult to accept some.


    Jill heard Charlotte say so, in the heart is also some sense of security, Bi Charlotte said will do, he is a very honest person, "Charlotte, thank you, if it is not for you, I am afraid, I will have nothing to know."


    Charlotte comforted Gilo a few words.


    Charlotte''s voice was soft. "I''m here. Don''t think about these things. Just put them down for a while."


    Jillo said, "well, I''ll try."


    At this time, Li Qianqian knew that Charlotte was in the hospital, and now she wanted to see Charlotte, and there was another thing to find Charlotte, so she rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 1237

    As for that, Uncle Wang was in trouble!


    At the time of the accident, Li Qianqian was very worried and flustered. After all, it was very serious.


    She was so flurried that she bumped along the way, but these small injuries were nothing, and she didn''t care much about these things. After all, it was inevitable.


    What''s more, if you have something important to tell someone, you must not delay it.


    If you think that some small things that are bigger than sesame and mung bean have delayed this matter, you can''t afford it at that time, so you have accelerated your speed and arrived at the hospital. However, there is a lack of voice organization ability when you are in a hurry.


    At the beginning, Charlotte saw the man in front of her. She didn''t know why the woman was so flustered to find herself here. But she felt that something must have happened, otherwise she would never be so flustered.


    Charlotte said, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why are you so flustered? What''s the matter? You can tell me slowly. When it comes to time, we can think of a way together. There''s no need to be so flustered. Anyway, so many things have happened, and we''ve all dealt with them. "


    Li Qianqian didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that she didn''t even have the strength to speak. After all, she just ran too fast in a hurry, so for a moment she felt that her physical strength was not enough. She felt that she needed a rest very much.


    But thinking about the emergency, although she was very weak, she was still gasping, giving people a feeling that she couldn''t breathe at the next breath.


    Li Qianqian also knew that she couldn''t understand this. She smoothed her breath in a few breaths. Although she is still very weak and dizzy, Li Qianqian insists on telling Charlotte the first time.


    Li Qianqian gasped and said, "something happened just now, so I came here to tell you about it. I thought it was serious. You should hurry to that place to have a look. Otherwise, something very important will happen. It will be late, so you must hurry to that place."


    When Charlotte heard this, she still had a vague feeling. She didn''t know what was going on, because the woman was panting when she was talking. She couldn''t hear what she was saying and didn''t know what it was. She only knew that she wanted to go to a place, but she didn''t know where she wanted to go.


    He asked curiously, "you sit down and have a good rest. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know where I''m going or what''s going on. After you have a good rest, I''ll talk about it again. I can''t understand what you''re saying now."


    Li Qianqian is also very weak at this time. She is not in a good state. She is just too anxious and emotional. She doesn''t know whether the ability of stimulating language organization is not good or her blood sugar suddenly soars. She feels that she needs to have a good rest. In this way, she not only can''t understand words, but also may take her life.


    However, she was flustered and especially excited, because she didn''t know why she couldn''t say it clearly at this time. She felt that it was very important to know it in her heart. She felt that she had to say it quickly, otherwise something serious would happen.


    Calmed his mood, immediately also feel at this moment is not just so weak feeling, really, people are old, run a few steps have a very empty feeling, calmed the mood, and then looked at the man in front of him with such curious eyes, looking at himself, organized the language to open.


    This meeting is much better than the last few times, but the tone is still irrepressible anxiety: "you don''t stay in my place, you go to Uncle Wang. Something happened to Uncle Wang at this time, so I came here in a hurry, but I didn''t dare to delay at all. There is really a very important thing, You should go to Uncle Wang to have a look, or it will be too late. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she was flustered and didn''t know what had happened. Did something really happen? My heart is also very curious, because I don''t know what happened.


    He was a little worried and said: "do you have the strength to explain this matter clearly now? What happened to Uncle Wang? Why does this happen? What''s more, how can you rush here in such a hurry? What''s the serious problem? Tell me that it''s easier for me to deal with it when it comes to it. "


    Li Qianqian knows that time can''t be delayed any longer at this moment, and she doesn''t know the process of that matter so clearly. It''s better for her to let him catch up and understand what happened. She has wasted too much time here.


    When Charlotte heard this, she quickly sorted out her things and said, "I''ll go to Uncle Wang right away. It doesn''t matter if you stay here alone and come back later. I believe I can deal with this matter well, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I''ll go to Uncle Wang right away."


    Charlotte on the road is also very flustered. After all, she just lost too much time in the hospital, so she used her fastest speed in the process of going. Originally, Charlotte was just in a hurry, but when she got there, she was already in a rage. He never thought that it was such a situation.


    When I arrived at Uncle Wang''s place, it was still a little far away. Charlotte just heard the quarrel faintly, and Ping''s voice couldn''t hear who was there and how many people were there.


    A little closer, Charlotte found a middle-aged man looking for trouble with Uncle Wang, cursing and not listening carefully.


    But when Charlotte fully see the man, Charlotte heart in vain angry, that person is Zhou Lin!


    When Charlotte saw this situation, she was also very angry and strode forward immediately.


    I didn''t expect that I just lost a little time in the hospital, and someone came to find Uncle Wang''s trouble! Charlotte was annoyed that she was too slow.


    But it''s not Charlotte''s fault. After all, it''s his fastest speed.


    But the most irritating person for Charlotte is Zhou Lin!

 Chapter 1238

    At this moment, Zhou Lin didn''t see that Charlotte had come, and he was still looking for trouble in that place. The language attack kept on for a moment, and his appearance was even more mean. What he said was the rhythm that would make Uncle Wang angry, but he didn''t seem to care.


    Still Zhenzhen Youwei said to Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, you are so old. How can you manage so many things? Now that you are old, you should stay at home and let your children enjoy happiness at home. Now you are in a very difficult position for us all."


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of people. He thought that you would be a waste of saliva. He didn''t want to have a boring language attack or a verbal battle with this kind of people. He didn''t want to think that saying a word was a waste of each other''s time. So it''s better to be silent.


    At this time, Zhou Lin found that Uncle Wang didn''t seem to pay much attention to himself, and he was also very angry. After all, he didn''t reply to anything he said, let alone how angry he was. He just wanted to make the other party angry in front of him immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lin said sarcastically? No more talking? Is it to admit what I said? I also know these words. In fact, I have been hiding them in my heart for a long time. Today, I just can''t bear them any more. That''s why I say them all. You are so old, you have to take care of everything. I feel too tired to live for you. "


    He rolled up his eyes, and Zhou Lin continued: "I''m looking for you today. I believe someone will help you soon. But when I say these words, I believe you can hear it. Don''t think I''m bullying you old people by my youth. I just can''t stand you."


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he didn''t keep silent any more. He suddenly felt that his face turned red, and he was also very angry, because these language attacks really made people feel uncomfortable.


    He retorted: "do I need your younger generation to tell me what to do? I hope you still do well what you should do, and you are not qualified to take care of things that should not be taken care of, so can you take your feet away from my place now? We don''t welcome you here at all. "


    When Charlotte just came here, she also heard this series of conversations. Naturally, she was very upset. When she saw Uncle Wang being bullied, she was very angry. Especially when she looked at the man in front of her, she felt more bullied.


    After watching Uncle Wang finish, he also felt a little flushed, and immediately went up to help him. After all, Uncle Wang is old, and it''s not good if something happens later, so he immediately went up to appease him.


    He said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense any more. I just felt that I didn''t know these things at the beginning of this place. After someone told me, I came here immediately. I will certainly get rid of these people who are looking for trouble for you. You can rest assured."


    At this moment, although Zhou Lin had seen the way down, when he came to this place, it seemed that he didn''t care much about it. It seemed that other people didn''t see it. He didn''t care at all. He didn''t have the feeling of that person in his eyes, and he was arrogant and domineering.


    He said: "the accomplice came so soon. At first, I thought you would come earlier. I didn''t think that since you don''t care about these things, is it necessary for you to come to this place now? I think you''re too tired to pretend and act for you. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she said angrily, "you should get out of this place immediately, and don''t use your dirty person to say a word. You don''t deserve to stand in this place to trouble the old people. Only you can do it. So I warn you, if you dare to bully Uncle Wang again, I''ll tell you to let you go."


    He continued: "although I still have one, haven''t you heard of it? I don''t know what you did today. Uncle Wang is at least your elder. Is it really good for you to do this? So I ask you to leave this place as soon as possible. There is no one here to welcome you. "


    When Charlotte said this, he basically relied on coaxing. The feeling of coaxing the other party directly also scared everyone. All the people present didn''t expect that such irritability would happen, and everyone felt a little scared.


    At this moment, Zhou Lin was also shocked by this momentum. He just didn''t have it. He was so arrogant and domineering. Suddenly, he felt a little scared. He didn''t dare to look in his eyes all the time. He was also avoiding that place all the time. He was very flustered.


    After calming down, he said, "don''t be so fierce. We all look up but don''t look down. How can we meet when you talk like this? Maybe I misunderstood. I just leave here and don''t look for trouble? You don''t have to say it so seriously, and you don''t have to be so angry


    When Charlotte heard this, she said: "now that you know that no one here welcomes you, please don''t come to this place any more. No one will welcome you. You can rest assured that everyone will be more happy when you leave here, so I hope I also warn you not to come to trouble any more."


    Zhou Lin is also planning to leave this place at this moment, quietly went to the place next to Charlotte, and directly put the charm into Charlotte''s pocket. The action is very light, and no one can observe such a subtle action, so no one is aware of it.


    After finishing these things, I left my heart, also for today''s sake, and I was a little angry. After all, at this moment, my face is about to be lost, but fortunately, I will take revenge. I will take it back this time, and I won''t let anyone bully me all the time.


    At this moment, I hate Charlotte. I feel that I and Charlotte must be two people who are irreconcilable. In the future, there must be many places that will encounter such things.

 Chapter 1239

    Charlotte is also worried at this time. At this moment, Uncle Wang in his arms can also feel that Uncle Wang is shivering in his arms. After all, he can''t get angry often when he is old, which is very bad for his health.


    However, at this moment, I felt more angry. I didn''t expect that Uncle Wang had certain authority. I didn''t expect that the despicable person was still looking for trouble in this place. I was also extremely angry. After all, that person felt angry when he saw it.


    But I know more clearly that I have offended that person completely. Anyway, if I don''t look up and look down, I will offend him. Anyway, I won''t let him bully anyone any more. He bullies people everywhere with his own consideration. Charlotte can''t stand this kind of person.


    After today''s event, I hate that man even more. Although I didn''t like him before, after this event, I hate that man even more. I can''t see the feeling of swallowing that man''s life.


    However, even if the matter is over at this time, there is no need to argue any more. Anyway, I solved the problem today and let it pass peacefully. I hope I can be quiet for a while in the future, and don''t do it again.


    He was concerned about Uncle Wang and said, "how about it? It doesn''t matter if you are healthy. I came here in a hurry. If not, Li Qianqian told me, I don''t know what happened. If I didn''t come, I don''t know how far things will go. "


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he coughed a few times and shook his head. He didn''t have any problems with his body. In fact, he didn''t want others to worry about his body. After all, his body was very clear. He didn''t want so many people to worry about his old bones.


    At the beginning, I felt dizzy because my blood pressure had just suddenly increased. But I found a charm in Charlotte''s pocket. At this moment, when I saw the charm, I secretly took it out and thought that it must be the person who put it there.


    But I don''t think it''s necessary to let too many people know about it, so the action is very far fetched. It shows that the action is also a feeling that others can''t detect, even the whereabouts. I feel that someone took something from his pocket, because it''s really hard for people to detect it.


    But Uncle Wang was also extremely angry at this time. He didn''t expect that the mean guy would make such a move even if he failed. After thinking about it, he was also extremely angry. He didn''t expect that he would be such a cunning person, and he didn''t expect that he would be so cunning.


    Charlotte didn''t know what was going on at this time. She was just a little worried about Uncle Wang. Because of the question she had just asked, Uncle Wang seemed to feel a little powerless. However, looking at Uncle Wang at this moment was much better than that just now.


    Concerned, he said, "how''s it going? This matter has passed, so don''t worry too much. If that person comes back to this place to find trouble later, I will definitely call him all over the place to look for his teeth. After today''s event, he should recover for a while, and he won''t be as perverse as before. "


    Uncle Wang coughed and said, "it''s OK. I also know that you young people must have their own affairs. Well, I don''t know why that person suddenly came to me when he was free. What''s more, what he said really made people bully me. What''s more, I don''t really want to pay attention to what they said, Anyway, it''s just to piss me off. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she just nodded slightly. There was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t say it at this moment. She felt that her heart had a feeling that she had not let go of her anger, which was also extremely angry. No matter what happened at this moment, it had passed, but in his heart, it didn''t.


    However, I don''t want to let my emotion be noticed by others. I just want to let my heart ponder over it. If too many people know it, it''s not a good feeling. After all, I''d better bear the negative energy emotion.


    Uncle Wang asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking about? I was just looking at you. Are you thinking something? Does this matter affect your mood? In fact, you don''t care what that person says. What that person says should not be taken seriously at all. "


    When Charlotte heard this, it was time for her to put forward her own ideas and smile. After all, she felt embarrassed and stopped thinking about it. Although she was curious at the beginning, she didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Said: "no, I didn''t think about anything. I was just thinking about whether your body was seriously affected. After all, your own body must not be angry casually when you are so old. In case you get angry, it''s a little unworthy, so I don''t want to take you to the hospital for examination."


    Mr. Wang said: "my body is OK. My heart is relaxed. I''m not so delicate. I need to go to the hospital. It''s a waste of money. Moreover, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my body, so there''s no need to go to the hospital anywhere."


    Charlotte heard here can only slightly nodded, and did not say anything down, know that he said more is useless. But at this moment, looking back on what just happened, I always feel that there is a strange feeling somewhere, but this strange feeling really has a feeling that I can''t say.


    It was also because Uncle Wang took that thing out of his pocket, so there was nothing happened to Charlotte these days, and he had a relatively peaceful and peaceful life. Nothing would happen. When Uncle Wang found that nothing had happened, he was also relieved.


    However, because after this incident, the degree of disgust for that person in my heart is also greatly deepened.

 Chapter 1240

    After a few days, these days are also very calm, and we also think these days are too calm, but we are very happy, and we don''t want any trouble. After all, those troubles will really make people feel very unhappy.


    Charlotte is also taking advantage of her leisure these days, so she often visits Uncle Wang. After all, she is more concerned about Uncle Wang''s physical condition. In case something happens again, it''s better for her to be around. She''s not so troublesome. When she comes here in a hurry, she''ll surely waste a lot of time.


    Uncle Wang is quite at ease these days, but I don''t know if anything has happened. I think I need to find an opportunity to test slowly, but I can''t let others detect it. If I detect it, it''s not very good.


    Uncle Wang said: "you have been coming to see me for so many days, and it''s relatively fast. Have anything happened to you? After all, I have nothing to help you. Is there anything wrong with your body? If you have some problems, you can come to me. I still have some exclusive secrets."


    When Charlotte heard this, she also had a feeling that she didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why she said that. She didn''t have anything happened these days, and how could her body be in condition? Is it because of something? There seems to be a feeling of foreboding.


    Charlotte is very curious to ask: "er... I''m not in any big trouble, and nothing happens these days. Why do you suddenly ask, Uncle Wang, do you know anything? You tell me. I''m curious about what it is. You ask me such questions


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he was also relieved. He felt that if he didn''t find out at the beginning, that would have been a success for that person. Moreover, if something happened seriously, it would have made people feel a little reckless.


    He said with a smile, "what do you think of this boy? I''m just asking. If you come to my place these days, you will be tired if you don''t go this way and that way. So I just care about your body. Don''t be so sensitive and think about it so much. "


    Uncle Wang thinks it''s better not to tell too many people about this matter. After all, if this kind of thing is told, it will be another trouble. Anyway, the matter has been solved. He thinks it''s not necessary to say it again. He thinks it''s useless to say it after thinking about it.


    But the whereabouts at this time always feel that Uncle Wang has something to say, but this kind of feeling seems to be a kind of vague feeling. I am also thinking about this thing in my mind, but I don''t think about it when I think about the headache. After all, I don''t think there will be anything.


    After all, looking at Uncle Wang''s look at this moment, I also feel that I have nothing to do with myself. I don''t think I have such a state of mind. Anyway, nothing has happened. Even if anything happens, I can only be optimistic and will always solve it.


    Zhou Lin has been paying close attention to his whereabouts all the time these days, because after all, he knows that there should not be so peaceful things these days. He thinks that something will definitely happen, so he is also paying close attention all the time. Because he is eager for revenge, he also hopes that these things will happen soon.


    After a day or two, I didn''t hear about the whereabouts. I also felt a little murmuring in my heart that it was impossible. Moreover, I really did those things. How could I make the whereabouts so peaceful?


    However, he was also embarrassed to ask if anything had happened on the way. His great curiosity could only be held in his heart. However, it is certain that Charlotte has not encountered any trouble these days. Is it useless to put the things in his pocket?


    When I think of this, I think I have to go to find out. After all, I think that it should be the person who cheated me and did that. Why didn''t that person do anything? In fact, I feel a little angry in my mind. I feel cheated by others.


    So I am also very angry. I feel that I have to ask for a statement anyway. After all, there is a feeling of being cheated by others. I really feel very bad in my heart. So I feel that I have to ask for a statement anyway. Otherwise, I can''t swallow it.


    After repeatedly confirming that Charlotte has been safe these days, she is very angry and determined. She thinks that she must have a statement. She thinks that it must be a fake. If it is true, how can she live so safely?


    Thinking of this, I feel that I must have been cheated by turning off the light. I didn''t think that I even dared to cheat myself with that thing. I don''t know how angry I am. Everyone is extremely angry when they bully themselves. I feel that I must find this thing and ask for an explanation.


    After all, at the beginning, I did those things for the sake of this thing, but at this moment, I was teased by others, not to mention how angry I was. I believed others so much, but I was cheated by others in the end. Thinking of this, I felt that I was not angry in my heart.


    Thinking of this, I quickly got up to find the trouble of that thing. I felt that I had to ask for an explanation anyway. After all, I couldn''t be so bored that I was bullied by others. After being bullied, I didn''t even react at all. Moreover, when I was cheated by others, I didn''t do anything. It''s absolutely impossible.


    So I took the initiative to find the trouble of turning off the light. I also walked over angrily. Some people thought that he had eaten gunpowder when they saw him. No one dared to talk to him. They thought that if they talked to that angry person, it would be useless to cause some unnecessary trouble at that time.


    So even if some people are very curious, why the man is so angry, no one will ask, no one will care, too much is because they dare not care about these things, after all, these things are better to be less, anyway, it has nothing to do with themselves.

 Chapter 1241

    When Zhou Lin arrived at the place where the lights went out, he also felt that he had to ask for an explanation. He didn''t know why when the lights went out, but when he looked at the man, he knew what must have happened, otherwise he would not come to find himself so angry.


    As soon as Zhou Lin got there, he said angrily, "what you gave me is a fake. Why did I put it on a person, but that person lived a few days and was relatively calm. Nothing happened. You can''t cheat me. Do you know what the end of cheating me is like? You should be clear in your heart."


    When I turn off the lights and hear this, I feel like I''m in a fog. I feel that my own things can''t be a guy. When I hear this, I really feel a little bit confused. However, when I look at the people coming here, I feel so angry that I think what I said is not a lie.


    Plain said: "why do I want to give you fake things, my thing is 100% true, otherwise you take it out for me to have a look, or maybe you take it away from me, in the end is to do something, you say that when it comes to I can also help you think of solutions."


    When Zhou Lin heard this, he didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. He felt that he had done such a mean thing. If he told others again, he really felt a little shameless. He felt that he couldn''t tell anyone about it, otherwise he would be too embarrassed.


    However, when I look at the light out and ask myself this question, I feel that I really can''t tell this time. If everyone knows this thing and knows that I have deliberately framed others, then my image in other people''s hearts will be greatly deepened.


    When the light is out, the man in front of him is not there. When he just came here, he might have expected why he gave him something that didn''t play a little role. I can probably guess.


    Light of say: "how just come of time isn''t still aggressive, want to come to find a view?"? How can I ask you why at this time, but you can''t say a word. I can''t be used to do those bad things. If you want to do those bad things, it can''t have any effect at all. "


    When Zhou Lin heard this, he probably knew what the reason was, but he still felt a little angry in his mind. He felt that he was a loser. Why does it sound like other people are suffering losses at this moment? He felt that he must have an explanation.


    He said angrily: "at the beginning, you didn''t make it clear to me, so now the thing you gave me is at best a fake, so you must give me an explanation, otherwise I will never leave this place, and I will tell you about you and let you comment with me."


    I was a little angry when I turned off the light. After all, I knew that my own things would never be fake. It seemed that I had done something wrong, but I still depended on myself. I felt a little angry.


    Speechless said: "I take things to do those despicable things, but I still come. I really don''t know. If you tell this thing, I''ll see how everyone will come. If you want your elder brother to say it, I won''t stop you, so you go and say it yourself. You leave my place."


    At this time, Zhou Lin could feel that he was a little angry when he turned off the light, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He also knew that this was his own reason, which had something to do with him. He felt that he couldn''t blame this and that. After thinking about it, he could only leave that place.


    I feel that I can''t offend that big man. Otherwise, when I deal with things later, there will be many inconveniences, so I think about it and don''t pursue it any more. After all, I did something wrong, so I can only leave that place.


    After all, I still have a little self-knowledge in my heart. I know what will happen if I don''t leave that place. After thinking about the scene, I also leave that place. I feel that I can''t wait in that place. Otherwise, I can''t bear the consequences.


    However, I still feel a little helpless. After all, when I was holding the thing, no one told me what the method of use was. That''s why I knew it at this time. I think it''s still early to look at it. I think I can go to the hospital to have a look at jiluo.


    After all, I didn''t go to the hospital to have a look at some things these days. I thought that the woman was still in the hospital all the time. If I didn''t show my concern at this time, I felt that I couldn''t say it. I felt that I didn''t know what I could do at this moment, so I might as well have a look.


    When I got to the hospital, I didn''t expect to see Charlotte in the ward. At this time, I also took the initiative to listen to the conversation between the two people in that place. I didn''t take the initiative to go in. Instead, I listened to other people''s conversation outside. The voice was very loud, and there was no footstep at all.


    Charlotte said in it, "are you better than before? I''ve been living in the hospital for some time. You feel that your body should be better, or you still feel tired. Tell me about it. I''ll talk to the doctor later. "


    Jilo said with a smile: "I feel that my body is still much better than before. I think it should be able to leave the hospital soon. So don''t worry too much about my physical condition, so nothing will happen, so you can rest assured, but you are so free in this day. You still have time to see me."


    When Charlotte heard this, she said helplessly, "look at what you said. Even if I''m very busy, I''ll come to the hospital to take care of you. How can I come to you when I''m so idle these days? How can I forget you? I will come to the hospital to take care of you, After all, it must be a little inconvenient for you to be alone in the hospital. "

 Chapter 1242

    When Zhou Lin heard this, he was also very angry. At the beginning, he was very disgusted with Charlotte. However, when he looked at this situation, he became more and more disgusted with the man. He was also very clear in his heart that he and the man must be in different positions.


    But at this time, although I have overheard some words, I still don''t plan to go in. I see two people chatting so happily. If I go at this moment, isn''t it to add jam to others? After thinking about it, I don''t want to go in. It''s good to listen to other people''s conversation outside.


    After all, I''m very clear in my heart. When it comes to things, maybe no one will welcome me. I feel like I have nothing to do when I sincerely block others. After thinking about it, I''ve been eavesdropping on their conversation outside recently, because the sound isolation effect of the hospital is not very good, although their conversation voice is very small, But you can still hear it outside.


    Charlotte is also very happy at this moment, so she didn''t find a person outside eavesdropping, and didn''t find anyone outside. Because she was too happy to talk, she didn''t have time or mind to care about these things, which was also a temporary carelessness.


    Jilo continued: "I heard someone tell me that Zhou Lin was in trouble with Uncle Wang a few days ago. Please tell me about this. After all, I don''t know much about these things in the hospital, so I can understand these things well only if you tell me."


    When Zhou Lin heard this, he suddenly felt that time was shining in front of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the two people would talk about themselves when they chatted. He was curious whether the man would speak ill of himself in front of him. After all, this matter would give others a bad impression.


    Charlotte said helplessly: "yes, I went to see Uncle Wang. It''s good that I felt the trouble in time. That''s why I didn''t let anything happen, and there''s nothing more. But don''t worry about too many things in the hospital, otherwise it''s not good for your health. It''s better to recover earlier."


    Charlotte didn''t want to say more about it. She didn''t think it would help much to say it. It''s not very good if it''s blocked up by others. Moreover, she has already dealt with the matter herself, and it seems a little affectable to mention it again. She thinks it''s better to mention it to a patient if it makes the patient suddenly angry, It''s certainly not very good for recovery.


    Jilo was also a little helpless and said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. Do you have anything to do these days? I''m curious if anything has happened to you. I''m very bored when I''m alone in the hospital, that is, I make some people chat with me. It''s still very good. It''s really boring when I''m alone in the hospital, Smelling the smell of disinfectant all day long also makes the nose very uncomfortable. "


    When Charlotte heard this, she said with a smile: "now you know that it''s hard to sell in this place. If you''re not careful, it won''t be like this. So you need to be careful what you do in the future. Don''t be like this any more. Now you know that it''s boring to be alone in the hospital, so you should be more careful what you do in the future."


    Jill''s mind at this time will also think of that day''s things, can only be embarrassed to smile, feel that he was really a little abrupt that time, so it will be like this, but these people are helpless things, and things have happened, think too much is useless.


    "But to tell you the truth, I don''t think the food in the hospital is as good as that in the home. I eat very light food every day. I really can''t stand it, so I still want to leave the hospital earlier. I think my health is almost good. Can I leave the hospital soon?"


    When Charlotte heard this, she could only smile. Looking at the little girl in front of her, her heart was more distressed. However, there was still a feeling of love, and she was always regarded as her sister. Now they are not very happy in the hospital bed.


    "Of course, your body won''t be known until the hospital loses, so you''d better take good care of yourself in the hospital. When you are fully recovered, you can come out naturally. At that time, I will only give you a big meal to satisfy you, so you''d better bear it now," he said


    Jill heard here do not know why, suddenly laughed, up and down, looking at the front of this week is also a feeling at a loss, feel that there is nothing wrong with what he said, why suddenly laughed? Is what I just said funny?


    For a moment, I was scared by the laughter. I felt that there was still a kind of thrilling feeling. When I listened to that kind of laughter all the time, it was still a little unacceptable. I felt that there was still a kind of terrible feeling, and my goose bumps fell all over the ground.


    The two chatted happily in the ward, laughing and yelling. Many people were very helpless when they heard it, especially the one who was eavesdropping on the outside. He was already itching with anger. He was eavesdropping on the two people''s conversation all the time, and he was still secretly angry.


    At this time, when Zhou Lin finished eavesdropping, he felt very angry. He felt that he would have to find his whereabouts again. The trouble was that he was lucky, so his plan didn''t succeed. I believe his luck can''t be so good all the time, so one day he will find trouble with him.


    I feel that he was lucky last time, so there is no way to do it. So next time I must find a good chance, so that his good luck can''t help him. Only then can I let him know what kind of end it is to offend himself.


    At this time, Li Zihan never thought that after such a thing happened, the woman could live so peacefully at this time. She was also very angry. When she knew the news that she was still alive, she was not to mention how angry she was. She couldn''t believe it.


    In my heart, I also know that I can''t just let it go. It''s really irritating to see that woman so peaceful and smiling all day. Especially when she laughs today, she gets more and more angry.

 Chapter 1243

    At this time, Li Zihan felt that he had to go to the president and have a statement. After all, he felt that the president must have a voice and a certain reason when such a thing happened. He had to give himself a statement. Otherwise, he could never live like this. After all, his plan had not been achieved.


    I also feel that I have made a certain sacrifice for this thing, so I feel that this thing has not reached the kind I expected, so I feel that I can never let it go. I must reach the idea in my heart, so I can let it go.


    But at this moment in my heart, I was still more angry. After all, at this moment, I wish the woman in the hospital bed could die earlier. In that case, I didn''t have to have that kind of idea in my heart at that time, but I didn''t want to have that kind of idea at all.


    However, I know clearly in my heart that if jillo is still alive in peace, I will be very angry. This kind of thing must have no past, and it can''t be too safe. After such a period of time, I should make good use of it anyway.


    After all, that woman is living in the hospital at this moment. It should be much more convenient to start by herself. At least that woman still needs to be taken care of by others at this moment. But no one can accompany that woman 24 hours a day, so I feel that as long as I find the president, I still have some hope.


    When I think of this, I feel that I can''t delay too much time at this moment. After all, if that woman suddenly gets better, and looking at today''s situation, that woman is just like a person who has nothing to do, and feels that she will be discharged soon.


    If that woman leaves the hospital, it will not be so easy to find trouble with that woman when she leaves the hospital. She will come back and send her down when she leaves the hospital. After all, it is absolutely impossible for that woman to find trouble with her after she leaves the hospital.


    Only when they are in the hospital, they will have more opportunities to do it by themselves. Coco is on her own, and she is not the opponent of that woman at all. Moreover, that woman has so many friends, so she feels that she can never rely on her own ability, otherwise she can''t.


    When Li Zihan found the president''s office, he knocked two times angrily and walked in without waiting for the president to reply. At this time, the president looked at the woman in front of him looking for trouble, because he looked at the woman''s angry appearance and thought that she was definitely looking for trouble.


    The president looked at the woman in front of him. In fact, he felt that he had to calm the 7 / 7 of the woman in front of him. Otherwise, he would not do any good to himself. So he felt that he had to calm the woman''s mood and pacify her anyway.


    Smilingly said: "what''s the matter? Beauty, why are you so angry all of a sudden? Who''s pissed you off? I''ll take revenge for you if I say it. Don''t hold it in your heart. It''s not very good if you suffocate your body. Besides, I''ve heard that if a woman is always angry, she will get wrinkles. "


    When Li Zihan heard this, he didn''t want to pay any attention to the man in front of him. He felt that the man in front of him could only make himself happy every time. He thought that this method could be used for the first time. If he often used this method, it really made people angry.


    He said angrily, "you see what you''ve done for me. Didn''t I explain the last time to you clearly? I told you that I would never let that woman live in peace. You see, at this moment, that woman can be discharged in a few days. How do you work for me


    In fact, the president had expected that it must be for this matter at this time. However, the president also knew that it was a trouble, but there was no way to do it. He said that if he killed another poisonous hand in the hospital at this time, he would be found by the above investigation.


    So even if you know this thing, you feel that you can''t do harm at this time anyway, so you can''t do such a thing at this time, otherwise it will do great harm. You think it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for 10 years, and there''s no need to do that at this moment.


    Continued to smile and said: "this thing I did not expect, at that time I do that thing you also saw, who knows that woman''s courage is so big, unexpectedly after such a thing happened, still can smile in the ward, I also did not think of this thing, but now you want me to do?"


    Li Zihan said angrily, "if you ask me, I''ll ask. So if the woman leaves the hospital, we still want to trouble her. It''s more difficult to sign than to go to heaven. You should know this. So you should know the purpose of my coming here today. After all, the woman is in the hospital at this moment, so I plan to harm her in the hospital, But I can''t do it alone, so I''ve come to you. "


    When the president heard this, he just shook his head and didn''t answer this question. He also thought a lot about this thing in his mind. If he did it, what would his end be like? He felt that he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t gamble on his career.


    Looking at the scene, Li Zihan also knew that the president was unwilling to help himself at this moment, and he was also very angry. But he also knew that he could not offend the president, or tear his face with the president, otherwise I would be doing things myself, but it would not be so convenient.


    At this time, the president said: "at this time, we absolutely can''t act rashly, and you know my profession. If something like this happens in the hospital above, the first person to investigate must be me. At that time, it''s very easy for us to investigate this matter clearly, and we can''t afford it, So I don''t think I can do this kind of thing now. "


    Li Zihan saw that the president refused his idea. In fact, he felt a little angry. After all, the last time, he thought that the woman would never be so safe. It was also because the president didn''t do things as clean as he did. But there was no way.

 Chapter 1244

    At this time, the president also knew that the woman must be angry, but after thinking about it, no matter how angry the woman was, no matter how she begged herself to do this kind of thing, she knew that she could never do this kind of thing at this time, otherwise she would feel a little too strong to bear the consequences.


    In the office, two people suddenly fell into silence, no one spoke, no one provoked the topic, two people are thinking about their own things, for their own interests and think of ways, no one spoke.


    At this time, Li Zihan also knew that he was not the opponent of the old fox in front of him. After all, he knew that he was still too young to be his opponent at all. If he offended the president again at this time, then he would really fight alone and no one would help him.


    I also know that I just had a feeling of emotional excitement, because everyone would be very angry. But now I think about it, I feel that my emotion at this moment seems to be a little too excited, and I think I still need to calm my temper.


    After all, I know that if I continue to do so, then I will only let more people lose myself. When I lose too many people, I will fight alone. I can''t do that again. I don''t have a chance to do that. I''ll forget it after thinking about it.


    Li Zihan took the initiative to stir up the topic and said, "I know I shouldn''t blame you for the last thing. When I came in just now, I was very excited, so I said that. I hope you don''t take it seriously. Now I want to know that you are trying your best, so I think if I ask you to do those things again, It does feel a little bit bad. "


    When the president heard this, he was also very clear in his heart. He knew that the woman in front of him also knew that he was good for the woman, so the woman did not dare to do anything to herself, and she did not dare to lose herself.


    "You can think like this. It''s the best of nature. After all, you know that everyone has their own difficulties, so you have to be considerate of both of us. After all, you also know that we can''t let you know some things, so you should also know that it hasn''t happened for a long time."


    Li Zihan is also a very smart person. He also knows what the president means when he says that, so he is very clear in his heart, so he also takes the initiative. At this time, the president puts his hands on the woman''s thigh.


    Said: "but you still have to help me with this matter. After all, if you don''t help me, no one can help me, and I will only ask you to do one thing for me. You didn''t do it well yourself, but I believe it can be done well one day. I believe you can do it well."


    At this time, the president said with a smile: "I know you can certainly understand my good intentions, so I didn''t mean to blame you. I also know that you were just angry at the beginning, so I didn''t mean to blame you. Don''t think so much, and how can I blame you?"


    At this moment, Li Zihan still had a certain atmosphere in his heart, but he knew that he couldn''t show it, so he kept pressing in his heart and didn''t show it, so no one could see it, and the atmosphere in his heart was also very big.


    However, this woman is really a very intolerable woman. In order to achieve her goal, she will do anything by any means. She is willing to do anything and can do anything. A kind of person doesn''t care about any consequences. In order to achieve her goal, she also loses a lot of things.


    He continued: "I know that it''s not suitable to do such a thing at this moment, but if the storm of this time is over, I hope you can help me to do that thing again, and if that thing is not done well, I will be very sorry, and I will not give up."


    The president can also understand this woman at this time, because she thinks she is useful to him, so she relies on herself at this time. However, it''s also a very good thing. At least that woman is what she says to herself at this time, and she doesn''t dare to refute it at all.


    Very perfunctory answer: "at this moment, do you think we are very suitable to talk about that topic?"? Don''t we have more important things to do at this time? When we do such an important thing first, we will talk about those things. Those things are not in a hurry. There will be plenty of time to talk in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. "


    When Li Zihan heard such a perfunctory reply, he was naturally very unhappy. He knew that the old man clearly wanted to take advantage of himself. Although he was also very angry in his heart, he was still smiling on the surface and could bear it.


    I always feel a little impatient when I see the president. I''m very smart in my heart. A woman doesn''t mention that topic any more. I know that if I talk about that topic again, it''s not very good if the president doesn''t want to help himself after the incident and the storm.


    So I didn''t mention this topic later. They started. The so-called most important thing for them was just about to start. At this moment, they were very intoxicated.


    Charlotte also wants to come to the president for something at this time, so he also wants to have a chat with the president''s office. He also wants to know something. After all, there are still many things that he can''t understand, so he can only come to the president at this time, and he doesn''t know what the president is doing.


    After all, he felt in his heart that he could only go to the president at this moment to ask him about this matter, and then he could come to you. What''s the matter? After this matter to deal with a good, so also in a hurry to catch up with the past, a special sense of anxiety.


    Looking at the president''s door is open, so also secretly looked inside for a year, see a kind of unbearable look.

 Chapter 1245

    Looking at the step inside the open door, I feel a little miserable. I feel that I don''t know whether to go in or not at this moment. And if I go in at this moment, I really feel that it''s bad for others.


    However, he knows very well in his own heart that this time he comes here, it''s not easy for him to come to this place until he has a free time. If he can leave because of these things at this time and come back to this place at that time, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait.


    So no matter what you are doing, you feel that you are still a very important thing. You also feel that you have to mention it immediately. Although it is very embarrassing at this moment, it doesn''t matter. After all, we are all big people.


    And this time he really came here for something very important, so he didn''t care about anything at the beginning, but he hesitated later. He felt that when he went in this matter, he really made the president feel that he didn''t have the sense of seeing, but it didn''t matter after thinking about it.


    At this time, Li Zihan also saw a man standing at the door. He was also shocked. He immediately stood up and looked at the man at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The president frowned. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on. He thought that women would go to the toilet to solve their physiological problems.


    He jokingly said: "why not continue? Don''t you want me to do that for you? Women have to take the initiative, you know? How can you be unhappy in the middle? Are you sorry or something? It''s really boring... "


    Charlotte then knew that the original president did not find his presence, and that the woman had noticed him, because there was a blind spot.


    He didn''t want to just stand and enjoy it, so he just knocked on the door.


    "Bang bang."


    "Cough!"


    By the way, he coughed twice to attract the attention of the people in the room.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, the president finally heard that someone was coming. He was also shocked. He immediately straightened his back and sat up.


    He quickly straightened up, sat there calmly, looked at his watch with affectation, and then flipped through the papers on the table, as if nothing had happened.


    It wasn''t until two or three seconds later that he raised his head, pretending to suddenly find Charlotte at the door, and frowning, "huh?"


    "How long have you been standing at the door? Why didn''t you come in all the time, and there was no sound at all? Tell me quickly, how long have you been standing there, what have you seen, what have happened, or do you hear what we have said? I advise you to be honest, or else I will make you lose your breath. "


    When Charlotte mentioned this, he felt that he must not let the president know. He has been standing there for a period of time. If he did say this, the president would retaliate against him. Moreover, this kind of thing can not be known to too many people. It is better to hide it after thinking about it.


    So he said with a smile:


    "I''ve just come here. I just need to talk to the president about some things. I don''t know what happened before long. Why are you so nervous, President? Did I scare you when I came here? Is it the wrong time for me to come... Or should I go out? Come back later? "


    When the president heard this, he was also relieved. At least he knew that some things had not been discovered. After all, if that thing had been discovered, he would still have a little bad influence on himself. He felt that the less people knew about it, the better.


    Li Zihan was also very angry at this time. After all, he was even more angry when he knew that the man was going down the road. However, at this time, he also felt a little bit like sitting at rest. When they were talking, he didn''t lift his head. It seemed that he didn''t care what they were talking about.


    But the ears are still listening to our conversation, but the eyes seem to be doing their own things. It''s easy for others to feel that this person is doing things, regardless of the inner atmosphere. No one can know.


    At this time, the president tidied up his clothes and said: "the so-called" nothing goes without going to the temple of three treasures ". If you have anything, you can say it directly. I still have some things to do, so I don''t have much time to give you. So if you have anything, you can say it quickly. If there''s nothing important, you can come back another day."


    After all, the good things are ruined by others, so when the president says these words, he naturally doesn''t have a good face. But in order not to be seen by others, he is also smiling. However, this kind of fake smile is really a little startled.


    At this time, Charlotte naturally knew what the president was talking about this time. When she thought of this, she suddenly laughed and felt that she really didn''t have any eyesight, but it wasn''t because her coming here was more important that she did.


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "in fact, I came to you because of one thing, so I came here in such a hurry. After all, I told the president about those things last time, so this time I still want to pay special attention to one thing. I don''t know how the president thinks about Li Mu Nan."


    When Li Zihan heard this, he was also very curious. He knew what happened to you, and he was also very curious about the outcome of the two people''s talks. After all, he also knew that the last time we talked about something, so he was also very curious about what would happen between them.


    When the president heard this, he didn''t seem to care about it at all. He got up and cut a cup of tea, which was none of his business. However, it made people feel a little angry. At this moment, the atmosphere inside was also very awkward. After all, it was because of being ruined by others. Naturally, the president was very unhappy.


    Charlotte does not know how to deal with this information in front of her. After all, she also knows that the reason for her coming to this event is certain, and this event is more important. She does not know why, but the president is a little indifferent to this event at this time.

 Chapter 1246

    Charlotte probably knew what stone meant at this time, but she was still not reconciled to it. She felt that if she could not give an account to others, she was also very curious about the result, so she took the initiative to ask this time.


    Seeing the president''s attitude, naturally, he felt uncomfortable. However, even though he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to show it. After all, the president was standing in front of him. He couldn''t say too much. He didn''t know whether the president believed that he had just come to this place.


    Once again, he asked a question and said, "this time I come here, I feel that I have to give you an account of this matter. That''s why I come here. If you don''t solve this problem, you can''t give you a satisfactory answer."


    At this time, the president took a cup of tea, sat on the sofa, and drank tea again. It seemed that he had nothing to do with it. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t have a sense of style. He didn''t care about it at all.


    After a sip of tea, he said slowly, "if you come to my place because of this matter, I think you should be able to go out now. This matter has nothing to do with you, and so I want to say that you don''t have to interfere in this matter."


    When Charlotte heard such an answer, she was naturally very unhappy. How can she tell her not to interfere? Is this the end of the matter? Naturally, it''s impossible. I want to give you an account of how I feel about it.


    He continued: "haven''t you thought about the president? This time I did come because of this matter. Do you want me to go back like this? And I think I still have a certain understanding of this matter, so I am very curious about how to solve this problem. "


    When the president heard this, he seemed to feel a little unhappy. After all, looking at other people coming from himself, no one would feel very happy. He felt that no one would be happy. After all, he was very clear in his heart. He felt that being questioned by others was really uncomfortable.


    At this time, Charlotte also knew that the tone of her voice was not very good, so she felt that the tone of her voice might make the president feel a little impolite, so she felt that she should not speak to the president with that kind of voice.


    He continued to apologize and said: "sorry, President, I was just a little emotional, so I asked like that. It''s really not very nice. I shouldn''t question you, but I sincerely want to solve this problem for you. How do you want to solve this problem?"


    When the president mentioned this, he browed and said, "Charlotte, I warn you that if it''s none of your business, you should stop meddling in it. It doesn''t have much to do with you, so I warn you not to meddle in it. I''ll solve something. There''s no need to report it to you. If you don''t have anything else, I''ve just said, Please get out of here


    When Charlotte heard the president say this, she was also a clear person in her heart. She felt that she could only leave here. After all, if she stayed in this place, she would not be able to ask anything, and she might be guilty of the president.


    He stood up and said, "I don''t understand why the president said that, but I will leave here. You can rest assured, but I believe you must think about it well."


    Charlotte also got up and left the office at this time, but he did not leave there, but hid behind the door. He felt that there must be something here, and he felt that he could not go out like this, except that there must be some conspiracy inside, and he wanted to listen to the conversation between the two people.


    When the president saw the man leave, he was also relieved, but he didn''t find his whereabouts. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to hiding behind the door. After all, it was difficult to see him when he just saw him. He could notice this action, so he didn''t find it.


    Li Zihan said at this time: "I didn''t expect that Charlotte is really a very persistent person. Looking at you so indifferent, he has been asking that topic again and again. If I were him, I would not have asked this topic for a long time, but he is also persistent."


    When the president heard this, he also carefully and lightly laughed and said, "these things don''t need to be mentioned any more. You''d better talk about the things you came here. After all, I''m not interested in doing things like that at this time, so you can tell me how you want to do those things."


    Li Zihan said with a smile: "I think we can continue to do harm to jiluo, after all, we have done it for the first time. Although we didn''t succeed in the first time, I think we still have a chance. Anyway, I must do it, or I can''t swallow it."


    When the president mentioned this, he went up to touch the woman''s hair and looked at the woman''s whereabouts behind the door. When he heard this, he was shocked and heard a secret.


    The president said: "I just thought about this method carefully. I think your method is still feasible. I think we can continue to harm that woman, because I think only adding that woman can make you happy, so I think I will always help you, as long as you are happy."


    Hearing this, Li Zihan laughed and said, "I knew that no matter what happened, you would stand beside me. I am very happy when you make such a decision. If you need my help in the future, I will try my best to help you."


    Charlotte was also very worried at this time. If she didn''t listen to the two people''s conversation, she could not believe it. But this time, she really secretly heard the two people''s conversation. She also knew how you had happened.

 Chapter 1247

    These two!


    It must be no good to get together. Even though she had seen through the two men''s true colors for a long time, Charlotte didn''t feel the malice more deeply until she heard their conversation. In their eyes, are moral laws nonexistent? In the ordinary days, people are like dogs, and the scenes are magnificent. One by one, they are more and more elegant. Who could have thought that they would be such shameless and evil people in private!


    Charlotte twisted his thick eyebrows and gritted his teeth. He had to stay in the hospital. He wanted to see what else they could do. Charlotte decided to stay with jilo in the hospital, and never give them any chance.


    He thought about it. As soon as he went back, he would discuss it with jilo. He would accompany jilo to bed! Although it will be inconvenient, I can''t take care of so much at this time. They didn''t dare to do it in the daytime. At that time, he would change the bed with jilo at night. He would have to see if these people could walk when they touched their own bed. When he thought of this, he thought that Jill was not bored to stay in the ward alone. He could help her to get rid of her boredom even if she was accompanied by him. Since she was hospitalized, he hasn''t been with her very well, just to make up for it. Thinking of staying with jilo all day, Charlotte is having fun.


    However, if we are not afraid of thieves, we are afraid of them. If we can''t achieve our goal all the time, these two people will have to cause some trouble. If the grass is cut but the roots are not removed, the spring wind will blow again. How to cut the grass and eliminate the flames of these two disasters and make them unable to jump up is the right solution. Thinking like this, Charlotte''s eyes are firm, he will never let them succeed! It is necessary to reveal the true features of these two people as soon as possible, so that Gilo''s safety can be guaranteed.


    Next, Li Zihan and the president got together again. Charlotte stood outside the door and listened to the whole story! Just when Charlotte was impatient to leave, the two men would come out again, and Charlotte quickly hid. Listening to the two people''s movements, it seems that they are not very well entangled in the office. They plan to find another place to continue.


    Li Zihan''s face was crimson and his long hair covered most of his face. He was really beautiful. And the president is red a big face, panting, even the pores on the face are in the heat. Two people did not delay too long, left in a hurry, even the office door did not come and close.


    Charlotte didn''t come out until they were far away. He looked at the door of the president''s office and told me that heaven would help me. This is a good opportunity to search the president''s office. He had been looking for such an opportunity before, but he didn''t have the opportunity to start. Now he caught it.


    In fact, Charlotte didn''t know what she was looking for. Who would place the important things casually. As a result, when he finished reading the files on the desktop, there was nothing he could do.


    What about? Do you want to sell now and learn a craft? Charlotte with a key ring straightened wire in the file cabinet keyhole in a burst of trouble, still refused to give up.


    I guess there must be nothing in the filing cabinet. After comforting himself, he continued to search for other suspicious things.


    The president''s office is decorated magnificently and displays a lot of good things, some of which come from a wrong way.


    But there is nothing that can prove the president! Charlotte lost to stand in front of the bookcase, to pull down the president of the old fox, he really can have a chance?


    Charlotte went to the door dejectedly, put his hand on the door handle and was about to leave. Just now, Li Zihan''s vicious plot sounded in his mind.


    Can''t just give up, Charlotte clenched his fist, these two people a day don''t get rid of, jilo will always be in danger.


    Standing at the door, he thought a little and decided to divide the president''s office into several areas. He wanted to search each area carefully. This opportunity can''t be wasted!


    In addition to knocking on the wall and floor, Charlotte looked at the documents she had read all over again, but still got nothing.


    Now, in addition to the locked drawers and cabinets, there''s only... Charlotte looks around and looks at the ceiling. Is there anything on it?


    Charlotte rolled up his sleeves and climbed up on the chair. There was dust on the ceiling. He was very careful to avoid the dust falling down.


    After a while, Charlotte died, he fell on the sofa, I was too difficult. Why do these people always want to harm others? If they don''t agree with each other, they want others to die. Fortunately, such people are only a few, most of them are still very good. Even for their own conscience, we must bring the bad guys to justice and never tolerate them!


    After a short rest, Charlotte sat upright on the sofa. At that time, he noticed a strange smell on his nose. It was the perfume of Li Zi''s body. When Charlotte thought that Li Zihan and the president were in this sofa, she felt a chill in her stomach. He got up quickly


    Charlotte is going to find another way to find a master key to unlock the door. If she can''t, she will break the filing cabinet and pretend that someone has broken into the room to steal. Today, she has to read all the things in those drawers and filing cabinets!


    He has never been a quitter!


    At this moment, Charlotte''s remaining light glimpsed, and there was a flash of light in the crack of the sofa. It''s a bunch of keys! It seems that I didn''t search carefully enough just now. Charlotte was very upset.


    I hope this is the key to the drawer cabinet, thought Charlotte.


    The keys were probably left by the president or Li Zihan when they were just entangled. Even if they can''t open the filing cabinet, there should be the key to one of the two people''s home. Charlotte has gained something on this day.


    Charlotte tried the key hopefully. The first one, unfortunately not. The second one is not. When she tried the third one, Charlotte didn''t give much hope, but the drawer was opened all of a sudden.


    yeah£¡ Charlotte cheered excitedly. It''s just that it''s really boring to look at the files. It''s hard to think about it.


    The president is extremely low for the sake of interests, and the lower limit is beyond ordinary people. It''s time for him to be punished.


    Li Zihan has a vicious mind. He even plans to kill Ji Luo. It''s damned! She must be taught a lesson and dare not commit it again.


    Charlotte tried her best to stop her sleepiness when she saw the documents. She had to think about the conspiracy between the president and Li Zihan and constantly urged herself.

 Chapter 1248

    Before the President let Charlotte don''t meddle in the attitude, was Charlotte in mind. Why can we be so insensitive and indifferent to the deceived villagers.


    Charlotte really can''t understand.


    Is it because of the people around the president that Li Zihan is Li munan''s lobbyist and accomplice?


    It''s too early to draw a conclusion. If there is no solid evidence, with Li Mu Nan''s influence, it will certainly turn black and white upside down and make good people suffer in the end.


    Charlotte is a smart man. What he has to do is to lie dormant in the dark and collect evidence of Qi Li munan''s counterfeiting of "Chinese chip", so that Li munan will never have a chance to turn over.


    In addition to the documents, there are cigarette tickets, gold bars and several bank cards in the drawer. Most people don''t buy these things. If they appear here, it''s obvious that they come from a wrong way.


    Charlotte ordered some denominations. Oh, my God, there are 50000 cigarette tickets alone. With gold bars, who would send so many financial bills to the president? Maybe it''s not from one person!


    Charlotte took a picture of these things, and he believes that these things will soon become chips to bring down the president. Because there is obviously no proper way for these financial affairs, otherwise they would not be put in such a hidden place.


    Suddenly, Charlotte glanced at a card under the gold bar. The card was about half the size of a palm, and Charlotte carefully pulled it out.


    It said: President, thank you for your long-term cooperation. This is the dividend given to you this year. The old rules have changed you into gold bars. Please accept it.


    Signature: your friend Li munan.


    See here, Charlotte suddenly realized, originally thought that the president of all kinds of behavior, are Chen Zihan this woman''s pillow. Now think about it, maybe it''s Li Mu Nan, Charlotte''s old rival.


    This Li munan has his share in all kinds of bad things.


    Since the relationship between the president and Li Mu Nan is not shallow, perhaps here, Charlotte can find evidence about Li Mu Nan''s fraud. Since the president will put these things in the office, it shows that the president is not a cautious person, so maybe there is something else in this office.


    After getting the new target, Charlotte re searched the information cabinet and bookcase that had been roughly searched before, as well as the remaining desk drawers.


    It is worth noting that there are two locked drawers in this desk. One is the drawer that Charlotte opened just now. This is the first drawer from the top to the bottom of the desk. The other locked drawer is the second drawer from the top of the desk


    Charlotte continues to unlock the lock with the keys she just found. This time, all the keys have been tried, but they still can''t be opened. Most people have important things in the drawer, so it is possible to store the keys separately.


    By the way, other drawers can be opened, and there is nothing special inside. If you ignore some adult products and some ugly magazines, there''s no problem. So far, Charlotte has a real understanding of the president''s character, ah.


    Fortunately, Charlotte opened the first drawer. Then he pulled out the first drawer and put it on the floor. Then he could get the contents of the second drawer without prying the lock along the empty space of the first drawer.


    Looking through the documents in the second drawer, Charlotte''s eyes brightened. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s an account book. What is recorded in the account book is the "gift" Li munan has given to the president over the past few years. In recent years, he received several gold bars from Li munan, and the amount of money equivalent to RMB is clearly listed.


    I didn''t expect the president to be a careful person.


    Charlotte thought sarcastically, but this carefulness didn''t use the right place. According to the account book, Li Mu Nan and the president got together several years ago. At the same time, Li Mu Nan continued to pay tribute to the president, and the number increased with the deepening of friendship.


    No wonder. No wonder.


    It''s almost a warning attitude to let Charlotte not care about Li munan''s behavior. Originally, the president was timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Now it seems that it is entirely because the president and Li munan are a community of interests, worried that Charlotte''s behavior will cut off the interest chain between them.


    But now, Charlotte has the evidence. Charlotte secretly vowed that he would never let people like Li munan and the president continue to commit crimes.


    In addition to the ledger, there are other documents in the drawer. Charlotte thinks that it must be the president''s shady business to put them together.


    So Charlotte opened the file without thinking about it.


    Not surprisingly, this document is about "China chip".


    In other words, it is a document about how Li munan fabricated the lie of "Chinese chip". This is a fake business plan, which says how to market "Zhonghua chip" so that everyone is willing to invest in it. However, the whole article does not make it clear what "Zhonghua chip" is and what its function is. Even in this business plan, it is also written that the staff must avoid the specific situation of "Zhonghua chip", as long as they explain the concept to the investors.


    I''m afraid it''s not that I won''t say it, but that I can''t say it.


    The so-called "Zhonghua chip" is nothing. Li Mu Nan just takes it as his money work. All the villagers'' money was embezzled by him into his own pocket, which is used to study what kind of chip!


    Isn''t it obvious that it''s cheating?


    However, such a thing, where others are cheating, to the hands of powerful, it really became a cash cow. It is because there are so many people who use their rights for personal gain that there are so many unfairness and injustice in this society.


    Charlotte copied everything and put everything back where it was. Finally, he left the president''s dirty and secret office quietly.


    He went back to his house, locked the door and closed the window. What he found today is enough for him to bring down a big man. At three o''clock in the morning, Charlotte was still awake. He sorted out all the information from the president''s office and made a safe backup.


    There are still two days left in the time agreed with Li munan. Charlotte will definitely fight with Li munan this time, because he has seen Li munan''s true face.


    This man is far more hateful than he thought.


    It''s not Li Mu Nan alone, and there are those comrades who show Li Mu Nan''s horse''s feet and don''t show his horse''s feet. Charlotte won''t do that.


    For those who Charlotte wants to protect and those who have been hurt by Li munan and his party, Charlotte feels that it''s time to fight hard.

 Chapter 1249

    Charlotte looked at the information in her hand. Charlotte felt really lucky.


    Charlotte knows that if all these materials are exposed by herself, then the matter between herself and Li Mu Nan will come to an end this time.


    And now looking at the information in hand, Charlotte understands why the president is so protective of Li munan. It turns out that these things even have a certain relationship with the president.


    And these things may be a deal between the president and Li munan.


    Charlotte wants to take all these things out, but Charlotte also knows that if the original is taken away by herself, Li munan and the president will not admit it.


    And if the two people turn around and go to the police station to sue Charlotte, then Charlotte really can''t afford to go.


    Now Charlotte doesn''t want to do such a thing. After all, it''s good for Charlotte to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Charlotte finds pen and paper in the president''s office for a long time. Charlotte thinks she should record everything. When she and Li munan make an agreement, if she takes all these things out, it''s a proof of moving to Li munan.


    Charlotte sneaked in here, so he didn''t dare to light the light, and there are many things. Charlotte also knows that if the president comes back at this time, it''s really a sure thing to catch himself.


    When Charlotte finally transcribed everything, Charlotte felt that it would not make everyone happy. So Charlotte took out her mobile phone and photographed all the physical evidence and pictures.


    The most important thing is that Charlotte thinks that this way can convince other people.


    And Charlotte saw that there were several main evidences in it, which were some personal letters from Li munan who bribed the president.


    And then there are some relevant information about Li munan''s fund-raising this time.


    These things are really very important for Charlotte, but now she looks at the president and puts them in her own office, which makes Charlotte feel that the president''s heart is really too big?


    After Charlotte finished all this, she quietly left the president''s office.


    Charlotte looks at the dark sky outside, and then looks at the president''s office. Charlotte is thinking about whether she has left something behind, so that other people can find a trace of herself?


    It''s hard to see these things.


    Charlotte went back to her home.


    When Charlotte got home, she felt very boring, and at this time, for Charlotte, her heart was still beating. It''s because of the things I did this evening that Charlotte has been a little worried.


    Another point is that Charlotte feels that the president and Li munan are really in collusion.


    And Charlotte has made it clear to the president about this matter, but the president''s answer to Charlotte at that time was to ask Charlotte not to meddle.


    From this point of view, the president is always involved in such a thing.


    And the most important point is that the president should still play an important role in it.


    Moreover, Charlotte thinks that if she didn''t find out this matter by herself, if she let the president and Li munan realize their purpose of deceiving others, Charlotte can''t imagine what the villagers in the whole village would be like.


    After all, the pie these people painted for you is too big.


    The most important point is that they cheated everyone''s hard-earned money, which Charlotte could not tolerate.


    And Charlotte felt that Li Mu Nan had done something like that before, which made Charlotte feel that although Li Mu Nan was the richest man in the village, his mental skill was really not right.


    What Li Mu Nan did really made Charlotte unbearable.


    Charlotte lay on the bed, thinking about things and taking out the object that Uncle Wang gave him.


    He took out the gold crossbow that Uncle Wang gave him and studied it carefully.


    Charlotte felt that the shape of the crossbow was really unique, and she also saw how Uncle Wang launched it.


    More importantly, Charlotte personally realized the power of the crossbow?


    "Charlotte, are you home?"


    Charlotte heard someone outside calling for her, so Charlotte got out of bed.


    Charlotte listened to the crisp voice, and he knew who was outside.


    But Charlotte felt very curious that this big night, how can Li Qianqian come to his home?


    "What are you doing at my house this evening? Although I have promised you to stay with me, don''t you think we should avoid suspicion this evening? "


    Charlotte said to Li Qianqian while opening the door.


    "Can''t I come to you this evening? Besides, I have something important to discuss with you. "


    Charlotte thinks that Li Qianqian should have something to do with herself. Otherwise, how can she come to her home in the evening?


    And it''s a rural area, so we usually go to bed late. At this point, we may have had dinner, and now it''s a time when rural people are talking and chatting outside.


    Li Qianqian so not to avoid suspicion to find themselves, there must be something.


    "Why can''t I come to you this evening? What''s more, there is a pure friendship between the two of us. Whoever they like to talk about will talk about it. "


    Charlotte heard Li Qianqian said these words, he felt particularly funny.


    Because what Li Qianqian said is that there is no silver here.


    Originally, there was nothing between the two people, but after listening to these words, they could make other people daydream.


    And in the countryside, when people have nothing to do, these gossips are their favorite things to do in their spare time.


    "I want to have dinner with you in the evening."


    Charlotte heard Li Qianqian say so, but Charlotte felt that this is not a character of Li Qianqian at all.


    Li Qianqian usually careless of a person, how can take the initiative to invite yourself to dinner, Charlotte in the heart of the total secretly. But when Charlotte looks at Li Qianqian''s expression, she feels that something must have happened.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to this meal. You can choose any place you want. What do you think of it?"


    "That''s not very good. I came to see you for dinner. Why did you invite me

 Chapter 1250

    After hearing what Li Qianqian said, Charlotte felt that Li Qianqian was really cute now


    "Is there still so much hypocrisy between us? You must have something to do with coming to me at this time. Otherwise, how can you come to me so late? "


    "What''s more, if we go out to dinner together, do you think they will have some other ideas about us? Just like you said, we are pure friendship. They can say whatever they like."


    Li Qianqian listened to what Charlotte said. He took Charlotte''s hand and dragged her out.


    Charlotte felt the softness and smell of Li Qianqian''s body.


    Charlotte felt that her hormones were constantly growing.


    When Li Qianqian, the smell of her body, Charlotte, after breathing, Charlotte felt her face turned red.


    It''s like Charlotte is drinking now.


    And the physical contact between Charlotte and Li Qianqian has made him feel like he has a fever.


    This is something Charlotte has never done before.


    Li Qianqian saw Charlotte''s face turned red. She reached out and touched Charlotte''s forehead, then said to Charlotte.


    "You don''t have a fever. How come your face turns red all of a sudden."


    Of course, Charlotte knows what she is for and her face will turn red. But Charlotte thinks that if she tells Li Qianqian the truth at this time, she will laugh at herself.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat with me? What would you like to eat


    "Oh, let''s talk while we walk. In your yard, if you are discussing such a problem, don''t you think that if you let other people know, you will certainly gossip."


    Ah, after listening to Li Qianqian''s coquetry with himself, Charlotte now feels that he is a little over the top.


    Charlotte was dragged by Li Qianqian and walked out of her home.


    There are two restaurants in the whole village.


    Of course, these two restaurants are not very large in scale, and they are similar to snack bars.


    One of the two restaurants is owned by a very good friend of Charlotte''s.


    And Charlotte thinks that if she goes out to eat, she must go to her friend''s house. After all, if she has money, she should let her family earn it.


    So Charlotte took Li Qianqian to the small hotel.


    Then Charlotte said to him.


    "You can order all the things here. Just tell me what you want to eat."


    The owner of the hotel, after watching Charlotte and the two of them come to his hotel, he comes over with a smile, then pats Charlotte on the shoulder and says to him.


    "Well, what''s the matter today? You can still afford to come to me to spend money, and with such a beautiful girl, do you have a partner? "


    Charlotte pulls it off, and the owner puts his hand on his shoulder, then stares at him and says.


    "I said, are you blind? Don''t you know him? It''s not from our same village, and you don''t know what''s the relationship between us. I''m just blind here. "


    "Yo, look at this. I don''t know how to tease you. If you put it in the past, you won''t say these useless words to me. Now you can see that you two must have some messy relations. Otherwise, how can you still talk and be impatient?"


    Charlotte listens to a language that he is becoming more and more presumptuous when he is young, so he writes novels.


    "All right, get out of here. Just give me two of your delicious food and choose something he likes."


    Li Qianqian listened to what they said. He lowered his head shyly. After all, this matter is related to his innocence in the future. What rural people pay most attention to is this.


    Although Li Qianqian has decided to stay with Charlotte, now listening to the conversation between them, Li Qianqian feels very embarrassed.


    After hearing Charlotte''s instructions, the little boss of the restaurant went into the kitchen with a smile.


    "Don''t say that to him, Charlotte. If his big mouth is allowed to spread in the village, do you think we can still stay in the village?"


    "You don''t care what he does. If he dares to talk nonsense, how can I deal with him?"


    Charlotte knows what Li Qianqian is worried about, so Charlotte now wants Li Qianqian to be at ease. After all, this hotel has been opened since childhood. If there are some gossip here, Charlotte doesn''t know whether she can continue to stay in this village?


    The speed of serving food in the restaurant was very fast. In a short time, they were served four dishes.


    "I said that your serving speed is very fast, and you can make so much, can we finish it?"


    Charlotte looked at the dishes that faxiao brought to him. He thought it was really a waste.


    "Well, I said that you have no conscience. Here you are. You are still picky about the delicious food. Besides, I didn''t want you to spend money on this meal. I paid you to eat. You are still like this."


    Charlotte listen to small and did not want to pay for their own meaning, but Charlotte also know that if you really do not spend money, then you will owe a small favor.


    What''s more, the relationship between the two people is not about eating and drinking, so Charlotte wrote a novel.


    "You are the rhythm that makes me unable to come back next time. Every time you come here, you don''t accept money, and you have to push me around like this. I don''t know how to continue to come to you."


    A little wave and then say to Charlotte.


    "Well, don''t fix the useless. Let''s not talk about it. It''s not easy for you to come here. How can I let you pay for it?"


    At that time, there were two more guests. I went to entertain them as a child.


    Charlotte looks at Li Qianqian''s greedy expression. Charlotte thinks he is really cute at this time.


    Charlotte immediately called Li Qianqian, eat quickly, after all, time has stopped Li Qianqian, there must be a lot of things to say to yourself.


    After two people finished eating, Li Qianqian looked at Charlotte and said to him.


    "Charlotte, this may be the last time I have dinner with you, because there is no money at home, so my parents decided to let me drop out of school to work, and they have found me a good job."


    Li Qianqian cried as she spoke.


    Li Qianqian such a cry, but the heart to cry to Charlotte inside very irritable.

 Chapter 1251

    Charlotte quickly comforted Li Qianqian, and then said to him.


    "Well, don''t mention it. You can''t make much money when you go out to work at such a young age, and the most important thing is that the tuition is only a few dollars. I don''t know what your parents think


    "What they can think is that I''m a girl, and now the family conditions are not particularly good. Besides, my brother also has to go to school."


    "So they feel like they can''t afford the tuition for two children. What''s more, they let me do a lot of work when I''m at home. Only when I go to school can I relax. "


    After hearing what Li Qianqian said, Charlotte realized that it was not such a problem at all, because their family had good conditions in the village. Even if two children went to school, they should not have so much burden.


    And Charlotte thinks it must have something to do with herself, so Charlotte thinks about it and then tells Li Qianqian.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. After all, you just decided to fight against Li munan with me. Do your parents think it''s a certain risk, so they want to send you out?"


    "What''s more, they must think that I''m not a very good partner for you, so they don''t like it. That''s why I want you to go out and work."


    Li Qianqian cried and shook her head, then said to Charlotte.


    "I don''t know. When I came home just now, they told me that they wouldn''t let me continue to go to school. Then they told me that they had found me a job. As soon as I heard this, I ran out angrily."


    Charlotte knew that it was no use asking her at this time, so Charlotte photographed her and said to him.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it any more. I''ll talk about it with your parents tomorrow. Now it''s very late. I''ll take you back."


    After Charlotte finished, he pulled up Li Qianqian and wiped his tears. Charlotte took her out of the restaurant.


    Li Qianqian''s home is in the village, a little close to you, so it''s a long way for Charlotte to take him home.


    Li Qianqian took Charlotte''s hand, and then the two went home hand in hand.


    The two of them had just walked out of the hotel, and it wasn''t long before they heard someone calling Li Qianqian in the distance.


    "My father came to me. I''ll go home myself. You should go first."


    Li Qianqian heard the voice, he suddenly let go of Charlotte''s hand, and then ran into the dark alone.


    Charlotte looked at Li Qianqian had run away, he shook his head, and then he went home.


    Charlotte got up very early the next morning, because Charlotte felt that she had agreed to Li Qianqian, so this matter must be decided by Li Qianqian, and the most important point is, so I think it''s really a pity that a girl like him doesn''t go to school at such a young age.


    And Li Qianqian''s usual academic performance is also very good, so Charlotte thinks that no matter where she lives, as long as she has knowledge, she can change the world and life.


    When Charlotte came to Li Qianqian''s house, it seemed that their family had just had breakfast.


    "Is there anyone at home?"


    As a result, when they got to the door, they called inside. Inside the room, Li Qianqian''s parents heard someone outside the door, and they rushed out of the room.


    Charlotte looked at Li Qianqian''s parents are at home, so Charlotte went into the yard, and then said to them.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are all at home."


    "Ah, it''s Charlotte. Why do you come to your aunt and uncle when you have time today?"


    Charlotte listened to Li Qianqian''s parents ask themselves this question, so Charlotte said to them.


    "Last night, I saw Li Qianqian crying alone on the edge of the wasteland at the east end of the village, so I asked what kind of reason it was."


    "At the beginning, your daughter didn''t tell me what the reason was. Later, I heard him say that you two didn''t want him to go to school, so that''s why I came here today."


    "Oh, you''re here because of this. Our little girl didn''t talk to us last night."


    Later, I think that there are many things that should be said, and now looking at the old couple like this, they don''t like Li Qianqian.


    What''s more, it''s not that Li Qianqian is a girl, but that she doesn''t like him. It''s just that when she looks at the situation of two old people who want to talk and stop talking, Charlotte thinks that something must have happened. So Charlotte asked them yesterday.


    "It''s a big problem to say that the child goes to school. No matter how difficult it is, it''s impossible for the family not to let the child go to school. Moreover, I heard that the girl in your family usually gets good grades, and now he has gone to college. In two years, won''t she be able to graduate and earn money? How can he drop out of school to work at this time? "


    "Besides, as you know, college students earn money and high school students earn money. It''s not in the same level. Is it because there''s something wrong with you? If there''s anything, you can say it and we''ll work with you to find a way. No matter how hard it is, we can''t have a child. "


    "Well. Charlotte, how can I not understand what you''re saying? It''s just that Li Qianqian''s younger brother has been admitted to university this year, and you know that although the conditions in our village are better, the tuition and living expenses of the two children are really pressing on your aunt and me. We can''t bear the burden. "


    "Besides, we are getting older and older, and we don''t have so much ability to afford them to go to university, so I think about it again and again. Now Li Qianqian is a little girl. If he goes out to work, he is better than his younger brother."


    After all, everyone in the village is not well-off, and it''s very difficult to provide two college students at one time.


    Charlotte thought about it, and then said to Li Qianqian''s parents.


    "Don''t worry about it now. There are poor students in the University? There is a lot of money every year. Li Qianqian is a sophomore, and she can do some work study at ordinary times. There is also the assistance for poor students. If you have a certificate in the village, your son can enjoy it together. "

 Chapter 1252

    Charlotte then said to them.


    "Another point is that I personally think that no matter which child is your own flesh and blood, so if it''s not really affordable, the two children can do it together. I just haven''t worked for a long time, and I don''t have much money in my hand, but I think I can help you if I can."


    As a result, he took out some money from his pocket, handed it to Li Qianqian''s parents, and then said to them.


    "Although the money can''t solve all your difficulties, it can solve some of your urgent needs. And I think that although the strength of your family has some difficulties for two college students, it''s not enough to let one drop out and go to another child."


    "Another thing is that I think we should continue to let Li Qianqian go to school. After all, it will take less than two years to graduate from university. In these two years, Li Qianqian may be able to apply for some scholarships, and he can also work in the school himself. All these can make him live on his own."


    "So you usually bear some of their tuition fees. I think you old couple can do it. Moreover, if your son is allowed to do the same, all the expenses of their elder sister will be solved."


    The old couple have never heard of such things in the school. After listening to what Charlotte said today, the old couple feel that they should have a good talk with Li Qianqian.


    After all, since he went to university, the old couple had never talked with him about what happened in the school.


    This time, when the old couple heard what Charlotte said, he felt that if it was true, according to what Charlotte said, it would be completely affordable for the family to let the two children go to school together, so the old man said to Charlotte.


    "Your uncle and your aunt are two rural people. They don''t know the twists and turns in the city at all, and Li Qianqian has never mentioned such things to us."


    "So after listening to what you said today, we two know that there are so many things in the university that can help us to reduce some of the burden. If it is really like what you said, our family can afford to let them go to school together."


    The old man went on to Charlotte.


    "When their elder sisters come back later, I''ll have a good chat with them. If that''s true, let them go to school together. Even if I and your aunt, we can be a little tired."


    Charlotte knows that her words have been heard by the old people. Seeing that the old people have agreed to let Li Qianqian continue to go to school really makes Charlotte feel very happy. After all, watching Li Qianqian cry last night really makes Charlotte feel very sad.


    And Charlotte also knows that Li Qianqian really wants to go to school in her heart. After all, this is the only thing that can change rural people.


    Usually, these people go out to work because they have no culture, so they can only do some individual work. But if the children graduate from school and find a job outside, they will have a good income as long as they work hard.


    Charlotte has experienced all these things, so Charlotte also feels from the bottom of her heart that knowledge can change fate.


    Charlotte felt that her persuasion had achieved great success. So Charlotte stood up and said to the old couple.


    "OK, since both of you have agreed to let their sister and brother go to school together, my task today has been completed. After all, I feel much more secure watching these two children continue to go to school."


    After hearing what Charlotte said, the old couple knew that Charlotte just wanted to leave, but they realized that Charlotte had come here today and given them a lot of ideas.


    And this matter, if Charlotte really does not care, maybe the old couple are really determined to let Li Qianqian go out to drop out of school, and then for his brother to go to school.


    Now they have heard Feng Yanfeng saying that Charlotte wants to overthrow Li munan, and they already know that there is a bet between the kid and Li munan, so the old man said to Charlotte.


    "We''ve heard about your bet with Li Mu Nan these two days, and now it''s almost time. How about it? How is your evidence gathering going


    Charlotte didn''t understand, master, so she asked what kind of reason she was, so Charlotte asked the master.


    "What''s the purpose of asking? Did someone make you ask me that? Or do you want to ask yourself? "


    "Oh, Charlotte, don''t get excited. I''m just curious. What''s more, I know something about them. Now I think it''s very difficult for you, and you''ve just helped our family so much."


    "We used to think about whether we should provide you with such a message. Now we see that you can treat our family sincerely, so I''ve decided to tell you all these things."


    Charlotte suddenly heard the effect of the old man''s saying this to her. She felt very surprised, because she thought it should be a secret thing in Charlotte''s heart. But why do many people in the village know such a thing.


    Is it true that we all know this? Or do we all know what''s going on in our hearts, but we just can''t say it out.


    Charlotte looked at Li Qianqian''s father and asked him.


    "Pig, do you know something? You must know that this matter is not only related to me, and if Li munan succeeds in this matter, it will not be a matter of money. "


    "Another point is that what he wants to cheat is not only the whole village, but also the whole city. If he really succeeds in cheating, do you think there are many people who have to pay for it?"


    "The most important thing is that if he does, it will have a very bad impact on the people in our village."

 Chapter 1253

    Li Qianqian''s father never knew that it had such an impact, so he looked at Charlotte and said to him.


    "There are a lot of things in it that they made up, and what they said about the Chinese chip is just something they made up."


    "I used to work in them, and there was nothing in the laboratory. In the past, when he gave us expenses, he gave us some IOU, saying that they would give us the bow and arrow when they succeeded in financing this time."


    After Li Qianqian''s father said this, he asked Li Qianqian''s mother to take out the IOU from the room, and there were some other things in it.


    Charlotte took these things, it looked carefully, it turned out that there are some other aspects of evidence.


    It may have been accidentally carried in when issuing the IOU, but Er Li Qianqian''s father kept all these things intact.


    Charlotte took these things. He didn''t know how to thank Li Qianqian''s parents, because if he didn''t come to talk about Li Qianqian with them today, he couldn''t get the first-hand information.


    And Charlotte said to them.


    "Uncle Li, Aunt Li, today''s event is really special. Thank you for having these things. I don''t believe Li Mu Nan has any words to refute me."


    "I want him to look good this time. After all, it''s not a matter of cheating the whole village, but a matter of cheating the whole city. And then there are those leaders in the city. If they know that it''s all Li munan''s performance, they don''t know what they will do to Li munan."


    Charlotte said that just like Li Qianqian''s parents left, and then Charlotte returned to his home.


    Charlotte is sorting out the evidence collected by herself from the president and Li Qianqian''s father. Charlotte thinks that these things can completely make Li munan look good.


    Because if life gives all these things away, then you know that our current law will surely impose a fraud on Li munan.


    And the most important point is that this time, Charlotte and Li munan have already made Charlotte feel that their strength is very small.


    If you really have so many abilities, how can you let Li munan run roughshod in the village? And the most important thing is that Charlotte feels that she has exposed such things and has been able to avoid everyone being deceived.


    Because this time, if you really want to make this Chinese chip, you will have to raise a lot of money. Charlotte knows that they are villagers, and the money they have is their own hard-earned money. If Li munan is cheated, it is not known when Ma Yue will be able to get it back.


    On Monday morning, Charlotte got up early.


    Because today is the day for Charlotte and Li munan to make a bet.


    After Charlotte gets up, he cleans himself up, and then he comes to the square agreed with Li munan with all the evidence he has.


    At this time, the square has been filled with many people, because we all want to know what the final result of this matter is.


    Opinions are related to the interests of all people in the village.


    Everyone had heard Li Mu Nan''s bewitching before, and wanted to make an investment in his project, and the president also made a guarantee for this project.


    When they just heard that Charlotte and Li munan were gambling, they all felt that Charlotte was crazy, because this matter would offend all the villagers. After all, who didn''t want to put money.


    And this time, the money that Li Mu Nan promised was not in the minority.


    The most important point is that this time Li munan is doing this under the banner of a city development, and it is because of this that we can feel that Charlotte is destroying our wealth.


    So many people have gathered on the square this morning, and Li Mu Nan has not arrived yet.


    Everyone looked at Charlotte has come to the square when they have surrounded Charlotte.


    Charlotte looks at the people who surround her. In her heart, Charlotte doesn''t know what kind of face she should face these people, because looking at their familiar faces, Charlotte feels that if she doesn''t expose Li munan, she will really be sorry for these people.


    But now they look like they want to settle accounts with themselves, so Charlotte said to them.


    "Folks, if you think I''m in your way of making money, then I will leave the village after today''s affair is over. But if you think I''ve saved your life today, don''t treat me with this attitude."


    "When Li Mu Nan comes, you should know what it is like."


    Charlotte said this and saw Li munan with his side, he walked to the square, and then looked at Charlotte has come to the square, Li munan asked him, Charlotte said.


    "Why do you dare to come here? Looking at you like this, I think you should have been scared away long ago."


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to Li munan''s provocative treatment, but Charlotte knew that if she didn''t make things clear today, maybe all the people in the village would not let her go.


    So Charlotte said to Li Mu Nan.


    "Don''t talk to me like this. Today I will show you what you have done to the villagers, and then let you and the villagers explain it."


    With these words, Charlotte spread out all the evidence she had collected in front of everyone, and then said to them.


    "You all have a good look. This is what you call the investment project of China chip. You can see how Li Mu Nan bribed the president and how to treat him. The most important point of some former employees is that there is some inside story of fraud."


    "Take a good look. If these things are real, do you think he still needs to bribe the president and cheat?"


    All the people look at the evidence in the hands of the guys, they can''t say any words to refute at all, while Li munan looks at these things in Charlotte''s hands, and he feels that he really collapses.


    Because all the evidence that Charlotte got in his hand clearly showed that what he did was deceptive.


    Li munan knows what kind of punishment he will be waiting for if it is really exposed by the media or other people.

 Chapter 1254

    Li Mu Nan is very unbelievable, looked at Charlotte, and then asked him.


    "How on earth did you get these things? I thought what I did was very confidential, but now it''s really so easy for you to get all my evidence. I don''t know what kind of language I should use to describe you. "


    After listening to Li munan asking Charlotte, they all know that this time Li munan really went too far, and there was a lot of hard-earned money in it, so all the people began to ask Li munan.


    "Li munan, I thought you were the richest man in our village, so I could believe that everything you do can earn money. But now it seems that you are using our hard-earned money to pave the way for your own prosperity."


    "Yes, since you have been seen through, should you give us back our hard-earned money? What''s more, you''ve wasted all the money you raised this time. "


    "You shameless Li munan, you look like a human, but now you look like a human. It seems that Charlotte is right. You are not able to make us rich, but you want to pit us."


    Charlotte looks at everyone''s intense feelings. Charlotte also knows that she can''t make the decision after this. So Charlotte picks up all the evidence she has collected, takes a look at Li munan, and then says to him.


    "I don''t think you need to have a good talk with me about this matter. You need to have a good talk with the whole villagers. After all, you have a lot of hard-earned money in your hands. The most important thing is that you treat the villagers like this, which is really not authentic."


    When Charlotte finished, he picked up all his evidence and went back to his home.


    Charlotte lay in his bed, and then he was thinking about this thing in the end should continue to develop? Or should we stop here? After all, if everyone can get back one of their losses.


    So it''s a test for all people, but Charlotte thinks that if this thing is really understanding, will it make all people feel that they are a person who dare to do it?


    Although he said that he had worn a conspiracy of Li Mu Nan today, if Li Mu Nan was not punished by a law, I don''t know whether people like him will continue to cheat everyone''s trust.


    Charlotte didn''t know which direction to go after she left?


    Because Charlotte knows that we are all villagers, so maybe all people will not disclose this matter. After all, in addition to such an ugly thing in the village, if other people know it, it will have a certain impact on the whole village.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart that she was still powerless and powerless. If she had such an ability, she would surely bring everyone to justice. After all, they were guilty of fraud.


    Life goes on as usual, but Charlotte didn''t know how to deal with the following things, because Charlotte can''t manage them.


    But in Charlotte feel calm day, really is very good, suddenly one day the president of Charlotte called to his office.


    "Charlotte, I usually think you are a very good young man, but how can you do it so rashly?"


    "When we get those things, we should have a good discussion with the president of our village. After all, it''s a problem related to the development of our whole village."


    This time, Charlotte didn''t retort, so the president said to Charlotte.


    "Besides, I think your evidences should be handed over to me. After all, it is a matter of life and death for others. Besides, did you use some improper means to collect these things? I think you should give these things to me and let me keep them for you. "


    "And I think if a young man like you really causes other troubles, then our society can''t continue to tolerate you."


    When Charlotte listened to what the president said, he felt very funny, but now he wanted to know what the president thought in his heart, but after listening for a long time, it turned out that the president had such an idea, so Charlotte said to the president.


    "I really don''t know who gave you such a great courage to come here and ask myself, do I mean that all my evidences point to you? One more thing, I think it''s particularly hateful for you and Li munan to go in collusion with the villagers'' money. "


    "Do you think these evidences in my hand are not enough to sue you? And if you really think so, I have some original ones. Although I copied all these things, I also know where they are hidden."


    "Don''t you think it''s just a gift that you can talk to me like this? Another point is that I don''t care about making these things public if you really make me hot. Let''s see if these things have a fatal impact on you. "


    After Charlotte finished, he felt very angry, so Charlotte immediately planted some evidence of the president''s corruption on the president''s desk from her pocket, and then said to him.


    "Now look at these things. If you really give these things to the judiciary, do you think your position as president can continue?"


    "Another point is, if I make these things public, what do you think the whole village will think of you?"


    "You''ve been in this village for generations. You''re all from the father''s generation. If you let them know that the good village head and the good society president in their minds are just like you, do you think they will tolerate you to continue in this position?"


    The president heard what Charlotte said, he felt very incredible, because there are many things hidden very secret, but listening to what Charlotte said, it seems that he really knows all his secrets.

 Chapter 1255

    And the president watched Charlotte drag these things on the table, he quickly picked it up.


    The president looked at these things on the table, and he was sweating.


    "How can you have so much information? I remember these things have been locked. Did you sneak into my office and turn them out?"


    The president looks through these things, and then he questions Charlotte loudly.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. This is an old saying of the old man. Don''t you know it? What''s more, it''s really hard for me to do it for you. It''s obvious that they have hidden things, but they have to remember them in such detail. Is it to leave some evidence for others? "


    Charlotte said, pointing to some of the bribery accounts, and then told the president.


    "I''ll send you 1000 yuan on August 9th."


    "I''ll send you 50000 yuan in October."


    "I''ll send you another 20000 yuan in November."


    Charlotte then said to the president.


    "I''m really surprised that you have to make an account of such secret things. I don''t know what you should think. Shouldn''t these things be kept secret? Why do you make such a secret thing so clear? "


    "Are you afraid that Li Mu Nan won''t admit it? Or are you afraid other people don''t know? "


    After hearing Charlotte''s accusations, the president has nothing to say at all, because these things are all written by himself, and Charlotte can get all these things, which means that Charlotte also has these original things in his hands.


    Charlotte looked at the president has been asked dumb, so Charlotte said to the president.


    "You''ve had enough criticism and enough anger. Can I go now?"


    Charlotte said these words, he did not look at the president, and then turned to leave the president''s office.


    Charlotte does not know that this conversation between herself and the president has been heard by Li Zihan.


    In fact, Li Zihan didn''t want to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two of them. Just now, Li Zihan was secretly trying to have a good chat with the president. When he chatted, he found that Xia Luo and the president were talking in the office.


    At that time, Li Zihan was just curious about what they had said between them. However, hearing their conversation, Li Zihan felt that the president could not continue to protect himself.


    And Li Zihan is also happy in his heart. What she did was not discovered by Charlotte.


    And the most important thing is that Li Zihan feels lucky that he has not been taken advantage of by the president this time.


    If last time I was really hot headed and let the president take advantage of it, but I didn''t achieve one of my goals, then Li Zihan would really regret it.


    Li Zihan is also a very intelligent person, and he also likes Charlotte, so this time Li Zihan thinks Charlotte has the upper hand in this matter, and she also knows that Charlotte may be in charge of everything in the village in the future.


    When Charlotte came home, she saw that Li Zihan had already cleaned his room in the house.


    "Why are you in my house? Who gave you the key? Don''t you know that your private visit will have a bad effect on me


    "You know me, too, so don''t you know what kind of person I am? And you know I like you in my heart. "


    "It''s just that you used to scowl with that smelly woman, and you didn''t pay attention to me at all. That''s why I have so many jealous people. Now I think he can''t cause any threat to me. It''s not good for us to have a good talk."


    Charlotte heard that Li Zihan was so stupid and speechless, a bad word from jiluo.


    This has made Charlotte feel very disgusted, and this matter has nothing to do with Jill.


    But Charlotte knows that she still has a position in jiluo''s heart, although jiluo is seriously injured now and lives in the health center.


    But Charlotte also knows this matter. If she doesn''t continue to make it clear to Li Zihan, then with Li Zihan''s character, she may do something extraordinary to jiluo.


    But now Charlotte looks at Li Zihan and feels special disgust, so Charlotte says to him.


    "It''s impossible between us, and what''s the matter between Li Zihan and me. It doesn''t have anything to do with you, so I think we are alone in the same room, let other people know that we can speak culture. If you don''t mind, then I do mind


    After Charlotte finished, he gave up the door position, and then pointed to Li Zihan said to him.


    "Now you can go out, because I don''t think we have any topic to talk about at all, and I hope you can have some self-respect, but don''t let me tear this skin off."


    Li Zihan knows that he can''t get any advantage in Charlotte today, so Li Zihan says to Charlotte with a smile.


    "We all live in the same village. Why bother to do things so well? There are many things I think you''d better think about carefully."


    After Li Zihan finished, he went out of Charlotte''s home.


    Since then, Li Zihan often came to Charlotte''s house to visit him, either to help him cook or to help him wash clothes.


    Li Qianqian watched Li Zihan treat Charlotte so shamelessly, already very angry. But Li Qianqian also knows that she has no way to Li Zihan.


    Because in the final analysis, Charlotte was making her own decision.


    If Charlotte really likes Li Zihan, then other people are helpless.


    Charlotte turns a blind eye to all kinds of Li Zihan''s performance, because Charlotte has clearly told Xiaoyu that he and he are impossible, and Li Zihan''s performance has made Charlotte feel particularly disgusted.


    The holiday is coming to an end.


    And Li Qianqian is going back to school.


    Because the new semester is approaching day by day, Li Qianqian feels that when she is leaving, should she have a good talk with Charlotte?


    One day, when Charlotte was going home, Li Qianqian stopped Charlotte on the way and said to him.


    "I have something I want to talk to you about. Can you spare some time to talk to me?"

 Chapter 1256

    Before that, Charlotte hasn''t seen Li Qianqian for several days. She doesn''t know what she is doing in this period of time. Now suddenly, Li Qianqian intercepts Charlotte, which makes Charlotte feel very surprised.


    So Charlotte looked at him and asked.


    "When do you talk to me so elegantly? Do you want to ignore me after school. Comrade in arms, why don''t you go to my house to find me? You were not such a character before. "


    Li Qianqian''s heart actually has a lot of tangled problems, but now Li Qianqian does not know how to face Charlotte to ask such questions.


    Because if Li Qianqian really knows from Charlotte''s mouth that he likes Li Zihan, then Li Qianqian doesn''t know how to face Charlotte in the future.


    Charlotte could see that it was so pinching, and knew that there must be a lot to say, so Charlotte said to him.


    "How can you talk to me so softly? Don''t you regard me as your good friend? And you were firmly on my side at that time. "


    "All people think that I will fail, but you can think that I can succeed, so the relationship between us, do you think it is necessary to do so?"


    What Charlotte said really comforted Li Qianqian''s heart.


    Because he knew that whatever he said, Charlotte would believe it, so Li Qianqian thought about it, and then said to Charlotte.


    "I heard a story these days. It has something to do with Jill. I also know that you have a shadow of Jill in your heart, so I think it should be told to you, and it also has something to do with Li Zihan, so I feel it."


    "If I don''t tell you about it, I will be very upset in my heart, and I will go to school in a few days. I will be sad for you to see you at home alone in the face of these messy people and things."


    Charlotte heard Li Qianqian said these words, he felt special tongue twister, so he asked Li Qianqian said.


    "What a mess you''re talking about. Can you tell me from the beginning? After listening to your words, I feel a special tongue twister."


    Li Qianqian didn''t feel that there was any other problem in what she said. Maybe Li Qianqian didn''t feel that she had expressed clearly what she wanted to say. So Li Qianqian stamped her foot and said to Charlotte.


    "Don''t you remember when we went to see jilo the other day, we found a lot of animal viscera under his bed."


    Charlotte nodded and asked Li Qianqian.


    "There''s such a thing. What''s the matter?"


    "Then I''ll go on. You can interrupt me when I''m finished. Don''t interrupt me now, or I don''t know how to talk to you. "


    Charlotte nodded and shut her mouth.


    "A few days ago, when I went out, I heard that tiedan''er and tiehammer had drunk too much. Then they talked about such a problem. They said that it was the president who asked them to put the animal viscera under jiluo''s bed. They said that it would bring down their heads. They also said that Li Zihan seduced the president and asked them to do it."


    Li Qianqian tells Charlotte all she knows.


    Then he looked at Charlotte and said.


    "That''s all I know. I don''t know the rest. Besides, the two of them had drunk too much before they said these things. I don''t know whether they are true or not."


    After hearing what Li Qianqian said, Charlotte knows that what Li Qianqian said must be true. After all, everyone can cheat himself at this time, but only she can''t cheat herself, and she doesn''t have a motive to cheat herself.


    Charlotte took a look at Li Qianqian and said to him.


    "Well, I know what you said. Don''t tell me about it. Besides, when we go to see jilo together, you know what kind of feelings I have for him."


    "And if you let him know about it, there will be some trouble in the future. Besides, it doesn''t hurt Gilo, so you don''t have to tell other people, you know."


    Li Qianqian very clever nodded, and then he said to Charlotte.


    "I see. You can deal with it by yourself. I''ll go to school in a few days, and I won''t say goodbye to you any more."


    Li Qianqian said, he turned and ran away.


    And since Charlotte knew this, he didn''t care about Li Zihan''s daily solicitude or hypocritical concern. Although he might have been moved before, now seeing his behavior, Charlotte felt really disgusted.


    Charlotte thought about how to do it for several days. After all, before, Charlotte felt that she could let go of it. But since I knew that the president and Li Zihan wanted to deal with Ji Luo together.


    Charlotte felt that he could not continue to tolerate such people, so Charlotte thought for a long time, and decided to submit all the materials in his hand.


    Charlotte knew that if she didn''t do it, she couldn''t get rid of the evil in her heart.


    After a short day, Charlotte took a chance to go to the city and came to the office of the municipal Party committee with all the materials.


    When the leaders of the city looked at Charlotte, the materials and evidence in their hands, they felt very shocked.


    Because the evidence that Charlotte got in his hand has been fully explained. It is true that the president is corrupt and perverts the law.


    What''s more, we are very dissatisfied with the fact that the Chinese chip has not been settled until now.


    It''s just that there is no evidence to show what kind of violation of law and discipline this matter is.


    Looking at the materials presented by Charlotte today, they have been able to fully understand the cause and effect of the event, and what kind of role the president plays in the event has been fully shown in the materials.


    After Charlotte handed over the materials, he left the municipal Party committee office, because Charlotte knew that the future had nothing to do with him.


    When Charlotte returned home, it was not long before she heard that the president had been dismissed.

 Chapter 1257

    At this time, the president is sitting in his home with a depressed face.


    A few days ago, he was thinking about how to continue to squeeze some money, but when he was happy, he suddenly received a notice: the city issued a notice, let him abdicate and give up his position, and provide for the aged at home. It''s nice to say, but the president doesn''t understand. It''s clear that he was fired!


    He was dismissed and investigated, and now he''s the Phoenix.


    With a face of depression, the president came out of the room and suddenly saw Wang Tiedan.


    Wang Tiedan, thanks to the care of the president, has a small shed to live in. He has a place in the village. When he meets the president, he always talks a little. Sometimes he says a few nice words, which makes the president like the honey smeared child very much. But today, the president smiles at him, but Wang Tiedan doesn''t care and strides by. This made the president''s heart ache.


    The hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken!


    Think of some villagers'' respect for him, and think of other villagers'' flattery to him, what a good time in the past!


    In a trance, he came to a farmer''s house. He recognized that this was Aunt Wang''s house. Aunt Wang was a widow. She had a son and a daughter with her. She managed to bring up a couple of children, but she got rid of the disease. She should be lying at home at this time.


    Pushing the door in, an old man with white hair was lying on the bed. Aunt Wang has a strong nature. She has never asked for a cent from her children. She has to carry things on her own. She knows that all the children in the city are busy and does not want to disturb them.


    "Auntie Wang, I''ve come to see you!" The president said.


    Of course, he didn''t think he meant it.


    When he was still the president, did he ever think of coming to see these people even once?


    Every day I think of nothing more than how to earn more money and how to get that girl. I never think of caring about these people! Not even once!


    But Aunt Wang didn''t understand the president''s mind. It was nothing more than a huluo Pingyang.


    Hehe, it''s a turn of geomancy.


    Back then, she went hunting in the mountains with her husband and the president, and met a tiger. Her husband killed the tiger in order to save the president, but he was also seriously injured. Aunt Wang was begging for a car to take her husband to the city hospital, but what about the president?


    He actually said that it costs money to take a taxi. Her husband must be dead, but he didn''t want to spend the money!


    Aunt Wang still remembers the cold back of the president when she left!


    Later, she painstakingly brought up a pair of children, the president not only did not think about the saving grace, but always wanted to cut off her life!


    "Ha ha." Aunt Wang sneered, "what''s the bad idea of the president coming here?"


    The president was choked.


    "Cough... What''s that? We''re all family in the village."


    "All right!" Aunt Wang interrupted the president.


    "You don''t know. Someone has just arrived. We all know that you have been dismissed!"


    "What else are you fighting in your stomach?"


    "Auntie Wang, we''ve made chicken soup at home. I''ll give you a taste!" Suddenly a voice came, the president knew that it was feng''er.


    Feng''er is a beautiful woman in the village. Her eyebrows are bent, her eyes are bright, her lips are thin, her teeth are white, and her nose is straight. Seventeen years old, is the flowering season. Even the head of the club once thought about feng''er, but although feng''er was young, she was very mature. She also knew that the head of the club was not a good person, and she never gave her a good face.


    At this time, feng''er came to Aunt Wang''s room and saw the president with a slight eyebrow pick.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng son frowns to ask a way, obviously very tired to the president.


    "Why can''t the President be here?" In fact, the president has not fully adapted to the life after being dismissed, he said with an obscene smile.


    "Well, we don''t know what you''ve done before." Feng son way, the disgust between words already very obvious.


    "The president wants to..."


    "You''ve been dismissed. Please be self aware." Feng''er cold tunnel.


    "Being dismissed" is another pain in the president''s heart.


    Which pot is not open, which pot is not open!


    "Go away, we can''t hold you Buddha here!" Aunt Wang also ordered to leave. The president didn''t stay much longer and left in ashes.


    The current president is extremely depressed.


    Why? Why did these people treat themselves so well when they were the president at that time, but now, they are the same as those who don''t know themselves! What''s more, it''s self-evident that I hate myself!


    Who is it? Who is it! Who let himself be dismissed! The president roared in his heart.


    Suddenly I saw Charlotte.


    "Hello, president!" Charlotte said with a smile, but full of irony.


    The president''s face was blue and silent.


    Suddenly he understood, looked up and grabbed Charlotte''s shoulder!


    "Is it you, you say, is it you?" She growled!


    "Did you get me fired?"


    "My dear president." Charlotte said with a smile, "what we scholars say is evidence."


    "Come on, where''s the evidence?" Charlotte is laughing, but in the eyes of the president, the laughter is more terrible than the devil.


    "You''ve done me harm. You need proof!"


    "Of course, in today''s society under the rule of law, we have to talk about evidence." Charlotte said with a smile, suddenly close to the president''s ear.


    "You were dismissed only after I showed you the evidence." Then he walked away from the president''s ear.


    "Without evidence, you can''t even talk about flowers."


    "Good, good!" The president burst out laughing.


    "You can, you can!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The president walked all the way away, laughing wildly all the way, biting his back teeth to pieces!


    This is Charlotte!


    Back home, the president suddenly picked up the hammer and smashed a vase! Smashed the TV!


    Computer... Photo... Wardrobe... The president smashed everything he could. In the end, he collapsed on the only sofa left.


    Why, why fate is always joking!


    I have a good layout, but now


    The president looked up at the sky and laughed and cried. He thought of all the things he had done over the years. He also understood.


    But what''s the use? Now everything is gone, status is gone, right is gone, looking at a messy home, money is also lost


    The friend... The president had a pain.


    It seems that Li Mu Nan is the only one left.


    Alas, I''m just trying to squeeze, but in the end it''s nothing.


    With a creak, the broken door of the president''s house was pushed open. Li Mu Nan came in with an angry face.


    "What are you doing here?" The president was a little surprised.


    "Why am I here? Hum Li Mu Nan has an angry face.


    "You''re the only one with me!"


    "I come here to ask you to give me a perfect explanation!"

 Chapter 1258

    The president didn''t know how to explain it to Li munan.


    Because he knew that all the things were lost in his own hands, and Charlotte still had the original evidence in his hands.


    The most important point is that if the president firmly refuses to admit that this matter has something to do with him, he will certainly not let himself go according to Li Mu Nan''s idea.


    But recently, for the president, he didn''t know how to make the whole thing clear.


    Does the president really tell Li munan that it''s because Charlotte sneaks into his office and steals all the evidence?


    If Li munan can really believe what the president said, then he really looks down on the president.


    Li Mu Nan didn''t get the perfect explanation he wanted. He turned around and went back to his home.


    In this rural area, Li Mu Nan''s home is also a luxury house.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he felt suffocated. After all, if this thing was not the president and he handed them over to Charlotte, why was the president dismissed?


    If Charlotte gives these things to the public security system, then the president will definitely be sentenced. It can''t be a question of dismissal.


    When he came back home, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, because it really hit him too hard. It was not only the problem of financing, but also in the hearts of the villagers, Li Mu Nan''s image plummeted.


    And the most important point is the so-called China chip project, but it affects many people''s hearts. Up to the leadership of the city, we know that ordinary people have some financing in their hands. Now that the project has been suspended, it''s not a little bit of money for Li Mu Nan.


    Li munan has already eaten the money and wants it to come out. How can he be willing¡° Hello, you can find two people for me. The president has done it for me. "


    After Li Mu Nan called, he felt that if he could really get rid of the president''s great trouble, he would be more comfortable.


    Moreover, Li munan knows that he has a lot of evidence in the hands of the president. Once the evidence is handed over to the public security organ, he will be sent to prison properly.


    Li Mu Nan is really familiar with these things, and he can be the richest man in the village. How can he not have some of these resources in his hands?


    And with such a character as Li Mu Nan, how can it not have such a relationship with the underworld?


    Another point is that Li Mu Nan can do everything in financing, so there must be some very capable people behind him. Otherwise, with such a person as Li Mu Nan, how can he complete such a large project on his own.


    After Li munan made the phone call, he felt a little calm in his heart. But Li munan also knew that if he did this this time, he would be able to find some clues if he really let some people investigate.


    But there''s no way. Li Mu Nan thinks that if he really doesn''t do it, maybe one day, the president will hand over all the evidence in his hand.


    If at that time, Li Mu Nan can not have any way to continue to settle this matter.


    Instead of being very ugly at that time, it''s better to start now.


    Li Mu Nan thinks that at this time, he should go out to hide. Otherwise, what''s wrong with the president? He also has an alibi.


    So Li munan cleaned up all her things at home, and then told her wife, "during this period of time, I''m going to talk about some business outside. You should stay at home. If you don''t have anything else, don''t call me. I''ll come back when I finish talking about it."


    After Li told his wife, he left the village in his own car.


    In a few days after Li Mu Nan left, the president did not know what kind of reason he was killed by some street thugs on the streets of the city.


    When the news came back to the village, we all felt very surprised, because the president was usually not doing his job, but his usual performance was good, so we all felt very sorry for the president.


    When Li munan knew the news, he was still in the city and had a little girlfriend there.


    But after Li munan knew the news, he felt that he should not continue to hide outside, because this matter is not only a reason for the president, but the most important reason is that Charlotte blocked his own way of making money there.


    What''s more, Li Mu Nan especially hates Charlotte. If Charlotte doesn''t get in the way, his financing project will surely be sought after by all walks of life.


    And they will be a red man in their eyes, how much money they want can be easily obtained at that time, can they be so vulnerable as now.


    Li Mu Nan decided to return to the village, because he wanted to think of all the ways to deal with Charlotte in the village.


    Just after Li munan returned to the village. Zhou Lin took the initiative to find Li munan.


    Usually, Zhou Lin is a person who doesn''t do his job properly, so he will be able to see that he can take the initiative to find himself. Does he feel that he has offended Zhou Lin in any way and let him take the initiative to find himself?


    But when Li munan heard that Zhou Lin came to find himself to deal with Charlotte, he felt that his time had come.


    Two people with the same smell hit it off.


    Only when Li munan heard that before, Zhou Lin used a charm to frame Charlotte, he felt that if he could continue to use this method to frame Charlotte, there would be no need for two people.


    The two of them also know that if they really want to deal with Charlotte, it seems that only the monk in the red rock temple on the mountain has a way to deal with them. Otherwise, with their two hands, there is no way for Charlotte to deal with them.


    And through these two contests. The reason why Li Mu Nan was defeated by Charlotte is also very understandable.


    The most important thing is that Li Mu Nan does not admit that he has made these mistakes, and Li Mu Nan thinks that it is Charlotte who is responsible for them.

 Chapter 1259

    After Zhou Lin has analyzed the pros and cons for Li munan and "brainwashed", Li munan knows that only such a way can he recover his defeat. As long as he can find a way to eliminate all the evidence, and then he can make some activities through some channels, he may be able to withdraw his wanted.


    And the most important thing is that Li Mu Nan looks at Zhou Lin and seems to be obsessed with trying to deal with Charlotte. He thinks that if Zhou Lin takes the lead in this matter, maybe he can make a profit.


    Li munan decided to go to the mountain with Zhou Lin to see the old monk turn off the light.


    Of course, this time, Li munan and Zhou Lin had made enough preparations to go to the mountain to see the lights out. After all, an expert like him, if they really didn''t want to give the charm to them, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    So when Zhou Lin took Li Mu nan to the mountain again, he saw that it was still so desolate outside, and this time they knocked on the door for a long time, but they didn''t open it.


    Li Mu Nan felt that he could not continue to endure, and a monk could treat himself like this.


    So Li munan had the door of the temple kicked open.


    When they came to the Zen room, they saw the old monk sitting on his futon and meditating: "but I think we should be able to have a good talk this time."


    "Last time I told you about some of my experiences, don''t you think you don''t sympathize with me?"


    "If you can help me this time, you can see that I have brought all the richest people in our village. We can promise you whatever conditions you want.


    After listening to Zhou Lin''s words, he felt that they were not on the same plane at all, and he had made everything clear with Zhou Lin last time. Why is the child so stubborn


    "You are a child who has embarked on an evil path. Now there are still some possibilities. If you continue to do so, I find that I can''t get rid of you at all."


    When Zhou Lin heard what the old monk said, he felt very funny.


    "The last time I asked you to do this for me, but you didn''t help me, and you wanted to do it for me. Do you think it''s ridiculous for you to do this?"


    "Don''t you know what the pain of love is like? You are already in this kind of poison. Shouldn''t you help me


    "Or do you think that when you look at a situation like me, you feel that there are special similarities with you back then?"


    Turn off the light and look at the child in front of him. He feels that there is really no cure.


    When he looked back at Li munan bringing those people, he felt that if he could not deal with the matter properly, his small temple would not be protected.


    However, if he just let the lamp out to hand over the curse, he would feel very sorry for the person who wanted to plant the curse: "Amitabha, benefactor, I''ll come back."


    "You old monk are really interesting. You know that your things are harmful, but you told me this method. Now you let me look back. Do you think I can look back in such a situation?"


    Zhou Lin felt that if he continued to talk nonsense with the old monk, he would be very angry. After all, if he really couldn''t get the charm, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    And a few days ago, Zhou Lin was watching Charlotte and Luo Ji two people love each other, has let Zhou Lin completely lost his mind side of reason.


    And since this period of time, Zhou Lin felt that he was really going to collapse.


    He wandered outside the health center every day just to hear something about rocky.


    And the most important thing is that Zhou Lin feels that now that he is able to accompany Luo Ji outside the health center is also a kind of care to Luo Ji.


    Of course, he knew that he didn''t have such an identity to take care of Luo Ji, but Zhou Lin felt that he could make other people understand that he liked him very much.


    But the explanation is a selfish person. How can he understand what''s going on in Rocky''s heart? And now Luo Ji has been unconscious, he did not know outside, there is a person doing such a thing silently for himself.


    The most important point is that Luo Ji usually hates Zhou Lin very much and doesn''t look him in the eye at all.


    What Zhou Lin did was just his own wishful thinking.


    "Old monk, I think if you can help us, then we will avoid some of your physical pain, but I think if you are really stubborn, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Besides, you have given me such a curse last time. Why do you still have such a twist this time? Don''t you think the last thing you gave me was not good?"


    "Or did you fool me with all the things you gave me last time, but since I used Fuzhou last time, it has made him feel very uncomfortable, and he is also very unlucky."


    After turning off the light and listening to what Zhou Lin said to himself, he knew that if he could not give him a satisfactory explanation today, he would not easily leave the temple on the mountain with this boy''s character.


    Of course, the most important thing is. Zou Lin is a character with flaws that must be reported. If he really can''t fulfill his wish this time, it is very likely that he will bring more powerful people back to the mountain next time.


    There was only one man on the mountain who turned out the light, so although he became a monk here, there were still some things in his heart that he could not forget. Otherwise, how could he have given himself such a name, and there were such harmful things in his hands.


    "Well, you two don''t say any more. No matter what you say, I can''t help you in this matter. And although I don''t have much contact with Charlotte, I just feel that he is a very good child from your two words, so I can''t help you in this matter at all."


    When he finished these words, he closed his eyes tightly, and then kept reading amitabha in his mouth.


    Zhou Lin looked at the lamp out so stubborn, he felt that this thing is not his own can do the Lord.

 Chapter 1260

    "Li munan, I don''t think I can persuade you about this matter, and you have brought so many people this time. Shouldn''t you show your strength?"


    "The two of us have the same purpose this time. If we can''t take it back this time, what kind of ability do you think you have to deal with Charlotte?"


    Li munan knows that Zhou Lin is telling the truth, but now listening to Zhou Lin''s arrogant treatment of his words, Li munan feels very angry.


    "I think you should have a better attitude towards me, and this is something that I can do or not. I''ve settled all my own affairs, but now it''s your imbalance."


    "Now that we have a cooperative relationship, should you have a cooperative attitude? Looking at such a strange performance of you, I still feel that there is a special imbalance in your heart for Charlotte


    It has to be said that Li Mu Nan is really a human spirit. What he didn''t pay attention to, in a word, was already on the top of Zhou Lin''s pain.


    "Since you have such a performance, let''s go our separate ways. For me, there are other ways to avenge myself."


    Li Mu Nan is a very flexible person. He can hear that although Zhou Lin has a special imbalance in his heart, he just looks like Zhou Lin now.


    Li munan also knows that if he can''t get what he wants from the lamp holder with him at this time, he won''t get any advantage here in the future.


    "Old monk, I think we have said all the good things, but you are so stubborn. Do you really want me to do something to your little temple that is not as good as Buddha?"


    "Or do you never know what kind of person I am? You have been here for many years. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Of course, I know what kind of virtue Li Mu Nan is when I turn off the light, and he also knows that Li Mu Nan is a ruthless person, but now I feel that if I don''t turn off the light, I shouldn''t do it when I need to.


    Give them what you have in your hand. After all, what you have in your hand is harmful. Moreover, if you give them what you have in your hand, you have to pay it back because you have planted cause and effect.


    It''s been a long time since he put out the lights in the red rock temple on the mountain. There are other reasons why he came here to become a monk.


    So looking at the appearance of Li munan and Zhou Lin, he also knows that they are going to do bad things, and they want to go out and harm people by picking such things from their own hands.


    Now turn off the light and listen to what Li munan said to himself. He also looks at the people who follow Li munan. They are all reckless men.


    And when he turned out the light and looked at them, he was afraid. After all, he was also a physical body. Although he had practiced for many years, he didn''t want to be threatened again.


    "You old man, you see my people coming. If you really refuse to hand over what you have, I don''t mind letting my people smash your little temple to see if you can practice wholeheartedly here."


    "And if I do, do you think Buddha can continue to bless you? And don''t you understand the mess in your heart? "


    "Now, if you can continue to cultivate your virtue in the Buddha, it will be your destiny. But if I go back to this small temple in your hands, I don''t think you need to stay here any longer."


    When I turn off the light, I don''t pay attention to what Li munan and Zhou Lin said, because when I turn off the light, I feel that they dare not do such things in such a Buddhist temple even if they are crazy.


    There''s a stalemate between the two sides.


    Li Mu Nan felt that his patience had been exhausted, so Li Mu Nan said to his thugs.


    "Now you''re going to smash all the things in his house, as long as you don''t touch those Buddha statues. As for all the other things, it seems that he doesn''t want to continue practicing here. What''s the use of these things?"


    These thugs have been looking at the lights out very unpleasant, and the performance of lights out has made them feel that they really don''t pay attention to them.


    These people now listen to Li munan''s command, they immediately roll up their sleeves, and then rush to the side of the lights out.


    Turn off the light and watch these people show their own posture. He feels that it''s really a big deal. He wants to stand up and stop them from smashing one of their rooms.


    But these thugs seem to have agreed that they have occupied four very strong men around Tibet.


    As soon as I stood up, I was pressed on the ground by the four of them.


    And the rest of the people were in the room with the lights out, smashing wildly.


    Although these people have received Li munan''s warning not to move the Buddha statues in the room, the things in the room are predestined relationship with the Buddha, and Li munan''s warning is really, like not hearing it.


    What''s more, these individuals are all reckless men. They don''t care about those Buddha statues at all, because in their eyes, they are just mud.


    Turn off the light and look at the things in the meditation room that they have smashed, once again, and the things inside have been broken, the most important thing is that there are several Buddha statues inside.


    Has been accidentally got to the ground by them, has been broken. There was a wolf howl when the lights went out. He looked at the broken Buddha statues on the ground.


    He felt that he was really sinful, and he turned out the light. Now he knelt down on the ground and kept reading, Amitabha, in order to redeem his mistakes.


    Li Mu Nan looked at such an appearance, he said to the lamp.


    "You can figure out for yourself whether these Buddha statues or the charm in your hand are important. If you don''t give us the charm again, don''t blame me for smashing your whole temple."

 Chapter 1261

    After all, compared with Fuzhou, these Buddha statues in my temple are very important. When I turn off the lamp, I know that I have no bargaining chip with them.


    Although the drama center is unwilling to do everything, but there is no way, who let themselves fall into their hands now.


    He looked up at Li Mu Nan and said to him.


    "Owner, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? And now that you have broken all these Buddha statues in my temple, aren''t you afraid of the blame of the Buddha? "


    "Do you think I can still take these into consideration for a person like me? Besides, these Buddhists in your temple are just able to protect some stupid people like you and people like me. They will be afraid at all. "


    "So these clay sculptures are not worth mentioning to me at all. Besides, if they can really manifest themselves, why can their own bodies be destroyed by us? That is to say, people like you can believe them."


    After Li Mu Nan finished, he burst out laughing.


    The thugs behind Li munan, after hearing the words from the lights out, felt as if they had seen the flying man outside the sky. They felt very incredible.


    "You old man, I think you are really ignorant of the times. If you have to protect the clay statues of Bodhisattvas in your room, why don''t you open your mind earlier? Do you think you can make all of them alive with that charm? Or can you paste them all intact. "


    "If you don''t hand over your things again, I don''t mind setting your whole temple on fire for you. Besides, don''t you still have tons of Bodhisattvas in your big shop? If you''re really stubborn, I''ll smash them all. "


    After turning off the lamp and looking at them, he knew that if he didn''t give them the charm, he would burn his temple. So he took out a charm from his pocket and handed it to Li munan.


    Li Mu Nan looked at the things that he handed over when he turned out the light in his hand. They were just a piece of yellow paper with some messy symbols of the corner of bliss.


    "Can this make one''s luck worse? Or do you lie to me? If you really lie to me, then I don''t blame my impoliteness. And you know that I have some means. What''s more, how can we use this thing? Can we just paste it directly on other people''s bodies? "


    "If you want to make it clear, tell us that since you have given me everything, should you teach us how to do it? Since this thing is in your hands, I don''t need to say anything else. Besides, everything has been done. What do you care about the causes and effects? "


    Looking at the arrogant expression of the two of them, he also knew that if this matter could not be solved well today, he would certainly suffer.


    And for his own feelings, he also felt that he was really suffering from a disaster. He just wanted to admonish Zhou Lin, but in the end, he brought himself such a disaster.


    Moreover, if you don''t tell them how to harm people if you don''t do it, and you think you can''t give up by their own means, you turn off the light and tell them.


    "When you go back with this charm, write down the eight characters of the person you are going to harm, then burn it with fire, and then let that person drink this Fuzhou."


    Li munan and Zhou Lin heard these words when the lights were off. They laughed and said to him.


    "Look at you old man. If you had told us this method earlier, we would not have suffered so much. Moreover, we would not have smashed these things in your temple so recklessly."


    "Now don''t you think you''re very uneconomic? Now that they have all done such a thing that is harmful to morality, and they have told us all about it, why bother at the beginning? "


    Li munan and the two of them laughed after saying these words, and then left the red rock temple on the mountain with their men.


    When he turned out the light and saw that the two of them had already taken people away, he quickly closed the damaged temple door.


    Turn off the light and take a look at the room where he has been smashed. Then he comes to the main hall.


    He knelt in front of the Buddha and kept reading amitabha in his mouth. It seems that only in this way can we alleviate some sins in our hearts.


    Zhou Lin and Li munan get what they want, and then take people back to Li munan''s home.


    "You say this thing, how can we know Charlotte''s birthday. And then cheat him to drink it. We can''t do it. It seems that we should find someone he trusts and let him do it. "


    Two people thought that they should be careful at this time. After all, the conflicts just caused and the people who died in the village may have made Charlotte feel a little bit of crisis. So at this time, they thought that they should not do it again at such a time.


    Two people think that since they have got this thing, there will be opportunities to do it in the future, and the timing is not right at all.


    Huang Tian did his best to let them wait for an opportunity.


    One night, Charlotte went out. When he got home, he felt very sick. When he got home, he began to have a fever, and Charlotte was the only one in the house. When Charlotte was in a daze, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    When Charlotte opened the door, he saw clearly that it was an old lady of the neighbor.


    Aunt this time to see Charlotte has been burning in a daze, she wants to go to the hospital to find a doctor.


    But Dalian looked at such a situation of Charlotte, he was not at ease, and Zhou Lin happened to appear in the door of Charlotte''s house at this time.


    "Auntie, I don''t think Charlotte is going to have a fever now. Do you feel it''s evil?"


    The old lady is very trusting at ordinary times. Now he looks at Charlotte''s situation, and he feels as if it is true.

 Chapter 1262

    "Oh, how good is that? If it''s really evil, there''s no way even to go to the health center. Otherwise, look at some of the things that can get rid of these evil, and then get them for him."


    What Zhou Lin and others said is the old lady''s words. It''s just because Zhou Lin is a native of the village, so the old lady is relatively happy, and the people in the countryside may believe in these ghosts and gods very much.


    "Don''t worry, madam. There are some Charms left by a Taoist priest in our family, which can drive away some ghosts and gods. But now there is no one in Charlotte''s family to help him do it. Otherwise, let''s find some people to witness it together."


    "If we are really the only two people to do this, will other people suspect that we are not pure motivated?"


    The old lady is already old. How can he stand Zhou Lin''s cheating? So the old lady said to Zhou Lin.


    "Look at Charlotte here. I''ll find some old sisters later, and then we''ll drive away the ghosts for her. If we can really make him well, can we save some money for going to the hospital?"


    After the old lady said that she didn''t let Charlotte into the room, she said to Zhou Lin.


    "Xiao Lin Zi, you are here to watch his mother. Now go back and find your father, and then find some respected people in the village."


    How can Zhou Lin look at Charlotte here at this time? No matter what happens later, Zhou Lin will remove himself, so he said to the old lady.


    "Auntie, how can I let you run errands at your age? What''s more, Fuzhou is our only home. Now I''ll go home and get it. Then I''ll call your uncle and some other neighbors and let them watch together. Otherwise, if something happens later, I think we''ll be blamed. "


    Zhou Lin said, he quickly left Charlotte''s home, and then he went home and took out the charm he and Li munan got together.


    When Zhou Lin came back to Charlotte''s house with people, he saw that there were many people outside the yard, and these people were usually very good neighbors to Charlotte.


    "Auntie, I''ve brought this curse, but it needs to be written with some eight characters of Charlotte''s birthday on it. Then burn the charm and put it in the water for Charlotte to drink."


    In this way, Zhou Lin, the helper, fulfilled his wish.


    All these things happened when Charlotte was in a daze. Charlotte didn''t know what she was drinking.


    When Charlotte opened her eyes again, it was the second day, and the neighbor''s mother looked at Charlotte and said to her with a smile.


    "You are such a silly child. You are such a fool. Do you feel that there are some better things now? And I think you should have a good rest. Zhou Lin, if the old things stored in the child''s house were not given to you, you would not be able to get better so soon."


    Charlotte, after listening to what she said, he didn''t know what happened, but Charlotte also knew that she must have done something good for her, so Charlotte said to her.


    "Aunt, I was confused yesterday. I don''t know how you saved me. Thank you very much. Just now you mentioned that Zhou Lin helped me. Wait a moment. If I''m a little better, I''ll go to his house and thank him."


    After hearing what Charlotte said, he also knew that the child was really a man who wanted to repay his kindness.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. We live in the neighborhood, and your child usually treats us very well, so we should save you."


    She looked at Charlotte''s recovery, so he said to Charlotte.


    "Well, I''ll go home to see your uncle now. You can take good care of yourself."


    When the old lady finished, he left Charlotte''s house.


    And since Charlotte got well, he felt his luck was very low.


    Dogs can bite you when you go out. I sprained my ankle when I was walking in the village.


    What''s more, walking on the edge of the river and planting yourself in the river.


    For Charlotte, he really doesn''t care about these things, and Charlotte also knows that it may be a reason that she just got well, otherwise, how can such things happen one after another?


    And Charlotte didn''t take these things to heart.


    Charlotte feels that she hasn''t visited Uncle Wang for a long time, and she doesn''t know what kind of situation his shop is now.


    On this day, when Charlotte was free, he went to Uncle Wang''s shop.


    "How are you these two days, sir. I''ll think of a way for you. In the future, some of your small shops will come back from the dead. "


    Uncle Wang looked up at Charlotte. He felt that there was a dark cloud around Charlotte''s head, and the dark cloud was gathering more and more.


    "Are you having a bad time these days? What happened the other day


    I feel very curious, because Uncle Wang is not such a talkative person at ordinary times, and he is also a very honest person who usually looks at Uncle Wang. Now listen, he asks himself like this, and Charlotte feels very strange. But Charlotte also told Uncle Wang the truth.


    "Yes, I had a disease two days ago. When I got well, I felt that I was very uncomfortable. I felt very uncomfortable when I did everything. I talked about the same things, but at the end of the day, I suddenly had something to stir you up."


    "And the most exasperating thing is that I can let dogs bite the same dogs in the same village when I go out. I don''t know which one. They look at me as if they want to see the meat and bones spread on my body."


    "What''s more, I can fall into the river even if I go for a walk by the river. I hope you can tell me if I''m really special."


    When Uncle Wang heard what Charlotte said, he felt that something was wrong, because Charlotte''s current situation must have been under a spell.


    So Charlotte said.


    "Well, did you drink something messy this time?"

 Chapter 1263

    Charlotte blinked her eyes, then said to Uncle Wang.


    "I don''t know. It seemed that I was ill when I got home that night. Then my neighbor Aunt Wang made it for me. As for what I ate and drank, I don''t know at all."


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Uncle Wang felt that Charlotte must be calculating, so he said to Charlotte.


    "I think you''re a kid. Maybe Aunt Wang next to you is also kind-hearted, but she''s kind-hearted and has done something bad. You see, you''ve got dark clouds on your head now. If you don''t save yourself, something big will happen, and these little things you''ve done these days, It''s just a warning to you. "


    Charlotte didn''t feel how bad she was these days, but Charlotte thought she might be careless, otherwise, how could everything happen in these days?


    "But I can''t. besides, who will do this to me? I have a good reputation in the village, and if they do this to me, they will be too sorry for their conscience."


    "Some time ago, I just rescued them from the abyss, but now they''re doing the same thing. I think if that''s the case, I still can''t stay enough in this village."


    Uncle Wang knew that Charlotte was telling the truth, but maybe everyone was kind-hearted and did something bad, so Uncle Wang brought Charlotte into the house. Then he sat down in front of a copper mirror in his room.


    "If you look in the mirror now, there must be some reaction after a while, and if you carefully use your imagination to look in the mirror, what kind of situation are you now?"


    When Uncle Wang finished, he put his hand on Charlotte''s back.


    Charlotte felt her back was very hot. At this time, Charlotte was staring into the mirror, only to see a dark cloud on her head in the mirror.


    Charlotte felt particularly surprised, and then in the blink of an eye, the dark clouds had dispersed.


    Charlotte suddenly stood up from the seat, and then found an ordinary glass mirror in the room. She looked inside carefully, and did not see the dark cloud on her head.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? Why do I see my dark clouds in the copper mirror, and why don''t I find such a phenomenon in the ordinary mirror? "


    Uncle Wang sighed and said to Charlotte.


    "Are you in the limelight some time ago? Otherwise, how can you offend some individuals? They are calculating you. And some time ago, when you were sick, someone must have given you some ascites with your birthday. Otherwise, I would not be in such a situation. "


    Charlotte listened to what Uncle Wang said, and he felt that it was impossible. How could a little help cause his bad luck? So Charlotte asked Uncle Wang.


    "Sir, can you tell me about it in detail? And I think that as a modern man, I don''t believe that this thing can bring me bad luck, and these ghosts and gods are nothing to me. "


    "What can I say about you, you child. In fact, there are many things we can''t explain clearly, and there are many things we really don''t know how to explain to you children. When you get to our age, you will naturally understand these things. "


    Charlotte thinks that what Uncle Wang said is really magical, and she can''t understand the mystery of these words, but Charlotte knows that he won''t cheat herself, so Charlotte thinks about it and then asks him.


    "Sir, can you tell me what I should do? And now that I''ve had people cast the spell, is there a way to crack it? "


    "Another point is that since you can see that I am in such a situation, can you find me such a way to solve it? You are always a close friend to me, and you can''t look at me and suffer here."


    Charlotte thinks that Uncle Wang is really an expert. He can see such profound things clearly, and Charlotte can clearly feel a series of changes in his body when Uncle Wang put his hand on his back just now.


    But now Charlotte felt that if she really asked him such a question at this time, she would not answer herself, and the friendship between the two people is also a kind of good friend. So Charlotte felt that if she really wanted to ask the boss to answer these questions, she would destroy a kind of feelings between the two people.


    "Sir, since you can see some unfortunate things that will happen to me, can you crack them for me? So now I feel like I can''t see through you at all. "


    "If you are an expert in the world, but you can''t even keep a small shop of your own. You have been in this village for many years. If you really have any ability, you should have shown it long ago."


    Uncle Wang knows that Charlotte is asking for his own background, but he knows that he should not tell Charlotte these things at this time.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, don''t talk to me about all these messy things now. Now that I''m in the soup, I''ve stepped into the cause and effect, so I''ll take charge of this matter. Even if you don''t ask me, I''ll take charge of it. Besides, the friendship between us, can I let you ask me, I''ll help you. "


    "And you usually help me so much, now, for a field I''m good at, I can''t blame for helping you."


    When Charlotte heard what Uncle Wang said, he felt special warmth in his heart. After all, at this time, someone could stand up and help himself, instead of falling into the well. It really made Charlotte feel in his heart, so the softness in the deep place had been touched gently.


    "Sir, you say that you treat me like this. How can I repay you? And we are good friends. If there is anything I can do for you, you don''t have to be polite to me. "

 Chapter 1264

    "What do you wish me now? Do you think you can stand by if there''s something really wrong with me? "


    "It''s just that the things I''m going to tell you later may be mysterious to you. As a modern man, I think you may not believe them, but I can tell you that these things are true things."


    "So if you feel particularly surprised when I say these things later, you will take back all your surprise. After all, what I will do later may be really incredible to you."


    Charlotte is an atheist, but he knows that Uncle Wang won''t cheat him, and now Charlotte, who has been vaccinating himself, can understand that the old man is out of a sincere love for himself, so he will help himself to do it, so Charlotte said to Uncle Wang.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. No matter what happens later, I will face it calmly. Besides, I''m an atheist. Can I be particularly surprised at anything you do later?"


    "I''m just afraid that you are an atheist. If you really fear gods, maybe what I do in a moment will make you feel special magic. If you really don''t believe anything, maybe you will feel special strange in a moment."


    "And if a person like you, who has read a lot of books, talks about such a problem with you, will you feel particularly incredible?"


    Uncle Wang thinks that a person like Charlotte should tell him all the causes and consequences. After all, this matter is related to whether Charlotte can spit out all the charms in her body.


    And if Charlotte can cooperate with Uncle Wang very actively. Uncle Wang thinks that he still has some assurance, but if Charlotte has the slightest resistance, Uncle Wang does not dare to continue to lead to his body impetuous.


    So Uncle Wang thought a lot, but he finally understood that all things should be explained to Charlotte, so he continued to Charlotte.


    "As an intellectual like you, I know that there are many things that are really mysterious to you, but what I can tell you is that you are really under such a spell. And this thing is just an early manifestation for you now. "


    "If you really don''t take it out of your body, it will have a very big impact on you in the future. Maybe he will kill you in the end."


    "Of course, this thing won''t really kill you, but it will cause a series of reactions in your body, such as drowning in the river or having a car accident, which can make you die."


    Charlotte has never received such an education, because Charlotte graduated from university after all. The higher education he received has never received such a message, and these things can only appear in those science fiction novels. Of course, these little stories are really special for Charlotte, and they are only read when they are boring.


    But when these things happened to him, Charlotte felt that it was really incredible, but Charlotte knew that Uncle Wang could not cheat himself.


    And for Uncle Wang, if he deceives himself, he doesn''t have any benefits.


    "Sir, you say that this thing is really magical, but I used to only encounter such a problem in novels, and I have never encountered it in real life. Can you say that it is really like the story that people can die by using such a thing? It''s too mysterious. "


    Uncle Wang listened to Charlotte''s questions with a smile. He felt that Charlotte, who had received western education, was very satisfied with his understanding today.


    After all, the Chinese tradition is really all inclusive in 5000 years. And there are many things that can''t be explored in the field of science, so Uncle Wang said to Charlotte.


    "You college students who have gone to school have all those western things in mind. Don''t you know that there are too many things in the 5000 year old Chinese traditional culture that should be inherited by you?"


    "These charms are just one of them. There are too many things you don''t know in this world. As you said, the details in those novels are not only available in books, At such a young age as you, I can''t even pay attention to some mysterious things in it. "


    "Maybe I''ll give you justice later, and you''ll feel particularly incredible, but I tell you, whether you believe it or not, these things are real."


    "So after a while, if you can comply with one of my guidelines, well, your body''s impetuous spit out, then all will be happy, but if you really have the slightest resistance, then you can not come to me if you have anything."


    Charlotte could hear that Uncle Wang was more and more serious. He knew that this matter must be very serious, so Charlotte said to Uncle Wang.


    "OK, sir, I''ll do whatever you say. As long as you can save me, you can let me do anything."


    Uncle Wang listened to Charlotte''s promises and nodded with satisfaction. Then he let Charlotte sit in front of himself or in front of the mirror.


    And Uncle Wang''s two hands are attached to the back of Charlotte at the same time. At this time, Charlotte feels that there is something like a detector in the depth of her body. She grabs a ball of things in the depth of her body, and then moves slowly along her stomach.


    When this thing slowly along their own esophagus up. When it got into his throat, Charlotte felt very sick. He opened his mouth and vomited a lot of things.


    When Charlotte looked at the pile of things she vomited and slowly wriggled, Charlotte felt very sick, and it could not help retching again.

 Chapter 1265

    Uncle Wang pointed to these things that Charlotte vomited out, and then told him.


    "See, it''s a function of this thing in your body. It''s a bad luck talisman. You''ve just planted this charm for a few days, so it''s just a little fuss. But if it''s really planted for a long time, you will deeply feel what kind of damage it does to your body. "


    "Isn''t it particularly disgusting for you to look at them now? And this thing can''t be eradicated by ordinary methods, and only by using internal mental skills can they be removed from your body bit by bit. Now I''ve taken them out of your body. "


    "You can get better after a good period of cultivation, but your bad luck has been eliminated by me, but if you want to deepen your good luck, you still need to use some other methods."


    Charlotte looked at the things he vomited, and he felt very sick. But after listening to what Uncle Wang said, he had some aftershocks, because the dog had been able to clearly feel that his body was much more relaxed.


    After getting well some time ago, Charlotte felt that her body was very heavy. She just felt that it might be because she was not well. Now it seems that these bad luck symbols in her body play some roles.


    Charlotte is still sitting in front of the mirror. He looks at himself in the mirror. The dark cloud on his head has dispersed. Charlotte feels that he is very lucky. If he didn''t come here to have a look, Uncle Wang doesn''t know what kind of situation he will have.


    "Sir, you say that I don''t get into trouble at ordinary times, and I have done a lot of good things for the villagers during this period, but who hates me so much? Besides, how can this kind of thing spread to the market? Isn''t this something that should be possessed by those people who practice Taoism in novels? How can it be spread among us in this world


    Uncle Wang thinks that Charlotte is really a very smart person. He broke the key to this problem with one word. But now Uncle Wang doesn''t know whether he should spread this thing from anyone. He tells Charlotte about it, but he knows that if Charlotte knows about it, he will go to that person.


    And Uncle Wang felt that if he really told Charlotte, then that man''s Qingxiu was at an end.


    "Tell me about it, sir, and I don''t mean to go to that person to settle accounts, because I think that the impetuous person may not want to harm me, but I want to know who wants to harm me. If I really don''t know, I will live in danger all the time."


    "And this kind of trick of calculating people, I think they will definitely use it for a second time after they use it once, and now I can safely avoid the calculation of these people, just to say that my life is good, if they have another time, do you think I will be caught?"


    When Uncle Wang heard what Charlotte said, he thought it was very reasonable. It''s just that there are still some tangles in Uncle Wang''s heart. But seeing Charlotte so miserable, and having suffered a lot these days, Uncle Wang said to Charlotte.


    "In fact, I know the origin of this thing, but I think that if I tell you, you may really go up the mountain to find that man, because this thing is a unique charm of the old monk in the red rock temple who turned out the light on our mountain."


    "And just like you said, light out is also a man of cultivation. He has been practicing on the mountain for decades, so we usually have a good relationship. When there were not so many supermarkets in this place before, he often went down the mountain to visit my shop."


    "So we have some friends, but I wonder why he spread such harmful things."


    Charlotte didn''t know that there was such an able man in the small mountain village where she lived. And she had heard that the old monk in the temple on the mountain had a certain way of doing things. At that time, Charlotte realized that maybe they were just listening to the way.


    Now after listening to Uncle Wang''s words, Charlotte deeply believes that the old monk with the lights out has certain ability, but he doesn''t know where he offended the old monk.


    Just let him spread all these things in his hands, and then let others do harm to himself.


    Charlotte felt that she should go to the mountain to ask the old monk what was the reason. After all, the dark loss she suffered this time was too big.


    And if it wasn''t for Uncle Wang''s timely action, Charlotte didn''t know what kind of torture he would suffer, and Charlotte felt that if he was really lucky to get help this time, otherwise he might die in the end.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll leave now. I''ll go up the mountain to find the old monk. I''ll ask who wants to hurt me so much. And I ask myself that I don''t have a deep hatred for all people. Now there are people in the village who want to hurt me so much. I don''t know how to stay in this village."


    When Charlotte finished talking to Uncle Wang, he turned around and went to the west mountain. Because Uncle Wang''s place is very close to the west mountain, Charlotte wanted to go up the mountain to the red rock temple, which is also a very close distance.


    And now Charlotte''s bad luck has been removed, so he feels very light.


    What''s more, Charlotte has a very firm belief in her heart today. No matter what, she has to put it in the mouth of the old monk. Who wants to hurt herself? After all, can they do it again and again. Go on.


    So when Charlotte came to the beauty temple, he felt that he had a lot of grievances in his heart and wanted to ask the old monk who was practicing on the mountain.


    Charlotte patted the door of the old monk''s temple, and then cried out.


    "Light out master, I have something to see you. Can you open the door of the temple?"

 Chapter 1266

    Charlotte yelled a lot outside, but didn''t hear any answer from inside.


    When Charlotte realized that there was no one inside, she heard a very old voice saying to Charlotte.


    "I''m a man of practice. I don''t want to get involved in worldly knowledge, so don''t disturb me if you have anything."


    "Master, please open the mountain gate. I want to ask you something. As long as you give me an honest answer, I will go back immediately after asking."


    But when Charlotte heard all these words, there was no sound. Charlotte felt very angry. Now that the old monk had put all those harmful Charms into the test, he wanted to ask him some questions, but he didn''t see him.


    "Light out master, I''m so kind to talk to you, and you don''t pay any attention to me, so don''t blame me for being impolite. If I ask you again, if you don''t pay any attention to me, or if you don''t see me, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After all, Charlotte is a very polite person, and he has received so many years of advanced education. He knows how important it is to be courteous before serving. So Charlotte waited patiently outside the door for a while, but seeing that the people inside didn''t want to come out or open the door for himself, Charlotte kicked on the door of the red rock temple.


    After all, the Mountain Gate of a temple is very strong. Just two days ago, Li munan and others kicked the mountain gate. Now Charlotte kicked it on the gate, and it didn''t play any role.


    Charlotte felt very angry because he felt that if he couldn''t go out today, he didn''t know what would happen in the future, which made Charlotte feel very afraid.


    Charlotte continued to kick the temple door one after another. When he kicked a few feet, the temple door fell down.


    Charlotte so forced into the temple door, he came to Charlotte usual meditation room.


    After Charlotte kicked out the temple door. Turn off the light to know that this matter really can not be a good end.


    When Charlotte entered the house. The things in the hotel room are relatively neat.


    "Master lights out, I want to ask you a question. Why do you spread those harmful things to the market? Don''t you know what kind of harm these things will bring if they are used by some people with ulterior motives? "


    "You are a monk, how can you not know the cause and effect cycle of this matter? I really didn''t expect that a Taoist monk like you could take the initiative to enter into the disputes in the secular world. Can''t you say that your cultivation for so many years is really in vain? "


    Charlotte continued, turning out the light


    "I don''t think a monk like you can be so reckless, and this time I was saved by luck. If it was for other people, they didn''t have such an ability at all. Do you think you indirectly killed him? Don''t you fear that you''ve been infected with cause and effect and that you''ll end up in the future? "


    After hearing Charlotte''s accusations, he also knows that he has done something wrong. And now when he looks at Charlotte standing in front of him intact, he knows that his curse has been broken.


    But now I feel that there is no such an expert in this mountain village. But now Charlotte''s arrival has made me feel that I have all the unknown things. It''s because this thing is exposed to other people.


    "You old monk, don''t think that if you don''t speak like this, I can''t help you. If you really don''t speak, don''t blame me for being impolite, because you have already touched my bottom line."


    "If I really can''t get the result I want from you, then I think you''d better not practice in this temple. Since that''s the case, you already have worries. What''s the use of this temple? I don''t mind tearing down the temple for you and then burning it with a fire. "


    What''s wrong with the people who are talking to themselves with the same tone or tone when they turn off the lamp? What''s more, they all threaten themselves with this temple. But the lamp also knows that this temple is really a tear of their own, so they turn off the lamp and think about it. Then they say to Charlotte.


    "Don''t you have nothing to do now, and some people have saved you? Since you don''t have any injury in this matter, do you think you should not continue to question me here? "


    "I am a monk now. Do you mean that everything I do should be reported to you ordinary people? And I don''t think I''m wrong about this. "


    "I''m just forced to do such a thing by you. Even when I face the Buddha one day, I can stand up to you here."


    Charlotte felt that she could not understand the brain circuit of turning off the light. It was a mistake of her own, but now the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "I just want to know who has such a deep hatred for me this time. I want to ask you, but I just want to know who this person is. I don''t mean to blame you, because many people have their own causes and effects, and I don''t think people like you deserve to be a monk."


    "No matter who did it, when the final cause and effect comes, I think Buddha will count on you."


    After listening to Charlotte''s words on the light out box, he also knew that he had done it without reason. And now Charlotte had come to find him. He felt that he was forced to do it.


    So when the light is off, Zhou Lin and Li munan tell Charlotte the cause and effect of their coming to find themselves.


    Then turn off the light and say to Charlotte.


    "I''ve told you everything, so I don''t think I have any responsibility for you. If you really want to take revenge, you can go to them."

 Chapter 1267

    Charlotte didn''t know what kind of mood she was in to hear such a thing. After all, she used to think that it might be someone else''s dissatisfaction with what she had done, but now she heard that it was Zhou Lin and Li munan, and he felt very angry.


    Charlotte Ping and Zhou Lin did not have any intersection, he did not know what kind of a place he was in, in the end what happened to offend him.


    And for Li munan, Charlotte felt that he had really done his utmost for it. At ordinary times, he didn''t kill the gray wolf because of the Chinese chip. Moreover, even when he knew that all people were looking for Li munan, he didn''t report it to the public.


    But now his good intentions have brought Li munan such a wolf''s heart, which really makes Charlotte feel very sad.


    After hearing this, Charlotte looked at the light and said to him.


    "I think you, a monk, should not stay in our village any more. And for people like you, if you can continue to practice, you should have a good reflection on this mountain. If you can''t, you should leave our village."


    "After all, there is no one like you. This is a kind heart. Practicing in our village will pollute a geomantic omen in our village."


    After Charlotte finished, he walked down the mountain slowly. As he walked, Charlotte felt that this matter could not be passed easily, because it was related to Charlotte''s future life.


    Moreover, Charlotte feels that she has easily forgiven these individuals before, but now they are not grateful. Instead, they are avenging themselves. So Charlotte feels that if she really continues to do so, Charlotte does not know what kind of road she will choose in the future.


    And when Charlotte was on the road, he also deeply reflected on what kind of place he had offended Zhou Ning. Otherwise, how could this man be so cruel to himself?


    But Charlotte thought for a long time, he didn''t feel that he had any kind of relationship with Zhou Lin.


    Charlotte thought and went back to the village. When he saw Uncle Wang waiting for him at the entrance of the village, he came to Uncle Wang and said to him.


    "You don''t know. When I went up to look at the old monk just now, he said that he had no choice, so he gave it to Li munan and Zhou Lin. but I think you said that he was like a monk, and didn''t he know that there was some karma in this matter?"


    "How can a monk like him be so indifferent to these things? On the other hand, I don''t think people like him deserve to be a monk at all. So I said something about him when I was on the mountain. I don''t know what kind of idea he has now. "


    When Uncle Wang heard what Charlotte said, he took a look at Charlotte and said to him.


    "The personal cause and effect cycle is carried by the individual himself. There are many things that you can''t accomplish with your own initiative, so I think this matter has already drawn an end."


    "You''d better stop pestering with the old monk in the future. As for the things between you and Li munan and Zhou Lin, I won''t stop you from doing them any more. You can do whatever you want."


    After hearing what Uncle Wang said, Charlotte knows what''s in Uncle Wang''s mind. Moreover, Charlotte understands that if she doesn''t deal with this matter properly, she will let Li munan escape again, so it''s very difficult to catch him in the future.


    After coming back from the mountain, Charlotte met Uncle Wang, and then he went back to his home. He cleaned himself up and took a car to the Public Security Bureau in the city.


    When Charlotte came to the city this time, he brought out all the materials, including the information about the president''s bribery and fraud, as well as the information about some fund-raising projects such as Chinese chips collected by Charlotte Ping.


    Originally, it was understandable for Charlotte not to report this matter, but now Charlotte feels that if she is so kind, she will be very irresponsible for her whole life.


    When Charlotte went back from the Public Security Bureau in the city, Charlotte pig carefully observed all the changes in Li munan''s home, because when he was in the Public Security Bureau, Charlotte had reported to the public security bureau that Li munan still stayed in the village.


    And the matter of Zhou Lin''s taking Li munan in has been reported together.


    It''s not long to go back to the village in Charlotte. Two police cars came to the village.


    These cars directly stopped at the door of Li munan and Zhou Lin.


    The village is very small. All of a sudden, these two police cars have surprised the whole village.


    What''s more, we all feel that Li Mu Nan and Charlotte are just fighting for their morale. In addition, we all think that it would be very good if they could really get the money back in the past, but they never know that this matter has violated the law.


    When people watch Li munan being taken out of their home, they feel very surprised, because Li munan, who used to be so beautiful, is now taken out of his home in handcuffs.


    When Zhou Lin was brought out of his home, he saw Charlotte in the crowd. At this time, Zhou Lin''s eyes were like those of trying to kill Charlotte.


    But Charlotte knew that the relationship between herself and the two of them had already been settled. From the time they wanted to harm Charlotte, they were immortal.


    This time, Charlotte is just a little lucky. Someone can help him to completely remove the bad luck from his body. But if he is really unlucky, let them both succeed, should he die?


    Charlotte doesn''t think that she is doing something wrong, because these people have really violated a bottom line of Charlotte, and everyone knows Charlotte''s character when she was flat. If they didn''t do too much, Charlotte would not have such a revenge on them.

 Chapter 1268

    Charlotte doesn''t know what kind of punishment they will have after they are arrested, but Charlotte knows that if she doesn''t settle this matter and let them continue to bully in the village, Charlotte will feel that she is really incompetent.


    And the most important thing is that Charlotte watched them stay in the village every day. As a result, I felt that my safety would be threatened all the time.


    Charlotte also knows this matter. In fact, it''s not their own initiative to provoke them. It''s these people who look at Charlotte as if they are very easy to bully. That''s why they want to harm Charlotte.


    People from the Public Security Bureau came to Charlotte''s house because Charlotte still needed to testify about this. Another thing is that Charlotte didn''t tell the public security bureau about her bad luck clothes. After all, these things are very mysterious. Charlotte is afraid that they won''t believe it after she reports these things to her superior.


    Because I planted this bad luck amulet, although it was forced out by Uncle Wang, Charlotte knew that if I told it to others, maybe others would really think Charlotte was talking nonsense.


    However, after experiencing this, Charlotte realized that the songs described in martial arts novels might have some origins.


    And now Charlotte is very, very interested in these charms and things like that.


    Charlotte used some knowledge. He searched the Internet and found some professional knowledge, but on the Internet, he found that what he said was all ambiguous, some very tongue twister professional things, and Charlotte could not understand them.


    What surprised Charlotte most was that Uncle Wang was such a low-key person. How could he know so many things about this?


    And Charlotte felt that if he really wanted to continue to understand these impetuous things, he would go to find Uncle Wang, and then let him give him a good explanation.


    But Charlotte also knows that this matter still needs to wait until the end of Li munan''s work, and then go to see Uncle Wang. After all, this matter is really incredible for Charlotte.


    During this period of time, Charlotte stayed in her home honestly, because the usual things in the village had been finished, so she turned to read some fantasy novels at home when she was free.


    Charlotte wants to find some clues from these novels. After all, this thing is really mysterious to other people, just like reading novels.


    It''s Charlotte, who doesn''t know whether the things she''s looking for really exist or are made up by those authors.


    After waiting for a while, Charlotte heard the news from the public security bureau that Li munan had been detained, while Zhou Lin had been detained for taking in the wanted people.


    And waiting for both of them is the severe punishment of the law.


    This matter has been successfully drawn to an end, but Charlotte felt that his curiosity has not been fully explained.


    Charlotte thought that this matter should let Uncle Wang relieve his doubts.


    He came to Uncle Wang''s shop when he made use of some new class models.


    "Uncle Wang, should you see if my body is better? Since you solved that spell for me, I feel that my body seems to have a deficit. Should you prescribe some medicine for me and let me make up for it? "


    "And I don''t think there should be any secret between us, sir. Why can you know this in great detail?"


    "Is a person like you also a monk or immortal? You have been in our village for such a long time. Do you want to watch the old monk on the mountain


    Charlotte has been talking to herself for such a long time, but Uncle Wang just ignores Charlotte, which makes Charlotte feel particularly depressed, because if Charlotte doesn''t get a very good satisfaction and curiosity, Charlotte will feel that she really can''t sleep at night.


    I''m already so humble. I want to ask Uncle Wang to help me to explain what kind of abilities these Fuzhou have. But now looking at a man like Uncle Wang who doesn''t talk, Charlotte also feels that it''s very boring.


    "I said, you little boy, when you''re free, you always come here to hang around. Although we are very good friends, I don''t think you should have a lot of things and shouldn''t keep pestering me here? Besides, you have done your utmost in this matter. Do you want to know something from me? "


    Of course, Charlotte wants to know something about the charm from Uncle Wang, but now looking at Uncle Wang''s expression, Charlotte knows that she can''t succeed at all.


    And the most important thing is that Charlotte thinks that if she really can''t get some satisfactory answers from here, she still wants to know what this matter is from other aspects.


    "I don''t think you have any bad luck now. Should you find a partner? Besides, you are in your 20s, aren''t you? It''s time to carry on the family line in your family. "


    "Look at these little girls in this village. Do you have your boyfriend? I think a person like you has experienced a lot of world. Is it true that your requirements for girlfriends are particularly high? "


    If you can hear Uncle Wang, he wants to change the topic, but Charlotte also understands that maybe Uncle Wang doesn''t want to talk about such a problem with himself, maybe he has some other barriers in his heart.


    In other words, there are some hidden things in his heart. After all, everyone has such a problem, so Charlotte also knows that she should not continue to ask him here.


    But the topic that Uncle Wang said is the last thing Charlotte wants to touch. After all, Charlotte is really in the village now, and she is not too young. Moreover, most of the rural people get married very early.


    Charlotte''s age is also very embarrassing, because the early marriage of those individuals, children have been able to play soy sauce, but Charlotte is now a single person.


    Although Charlotte''s parents also have a forced marriage to Charlotte. But looking at Charlotte''s virtue, they also know that it''s impossible for Charlotte to get married earlier.

 Chapter 1269

    Charlotte hates people talking about such a topic with him in his heart, but this problem comes from Uncle Wang''s mouth, but Charlotte knows that he is sincere for his own good.


    Charlotte and Uncle Wang chatted in the store.


    Uncle Wang suddenly asked Charlotte.


    "Where did you put the gold crossbow I gave you before?"


    After listening to Uncle Wang''s question, he remembered the little toy that Uncle Wang had given him before.


    At that time, Uncle Wang said that it was their heirloom.


    Now Charlotte listens to the topic that Uncle Wang says to himself suddenly. Charlotte doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Because Charlotte had seen the power of the crossbow, he put it in his home.


    Because Charlotte is afraid of taking this thing with her, and she can''t help using it to hurt people.


    And Xiaoguo''s temper is also very irritable now


    No one is allowed to say something harmful to himself.


    Charlotte is not such a temper before, and I don''t know when it has changed.


    Now he feels that his temper is really bad. Although he can restrain himself when dealing with other friends, he still doesn''t know what he can do when dealing with outsiders.


    "Sir, I think you should talk to me well, and the relationship between us is so good at ordinary times. Why do you talk to me like this now, and you tell me what kind of relationship this crossbow has."


    "You smelly boy, when I gave you this crossbow, didn''t I tell you to take it with you? If you can carry it with you this time, you won''t fall into the trap of others. "


    "But one thing I think is that you really don''t care about my affairs, and you put this good baby I gave you at home. You don''t know how much repercussion it will cause if it is put in other places. I''ve given you my heirloom, but you don''t take it seriously


    Charlotte doesn''t know what Uncle Wang said, but Charlotte knows that Uncle Wang may want to change the topic.


    Charlotte has been here for a long time, but he didn''t find the things he wanted to ask, so Charlotte said to him.


    "Since I don''t have any topic to talk about with you, I''ll go back. Instead of wasting my time with you, I''d better go online to find some topics about the charm."


    With these words, Charlotte turned and left Uncle Wang''s grocery store.


    But Charlotte was really curious.


    It may also be that Charlotte saw these charms, some changes they brought, and what kind of shapes they had in their body, which made Charlotte feel particularly novel.


    Charlotte felt that if he could not satisfy his curiosity, he would go back to sleep.


    So Charlotte secretly carried Uncle Wang, and then went up the mountain.


    Charlotte knew that if she really said this to Uncle Wang, then Uncle Wang would certainly scold herself.


    But this thing was made by himself when the lights were off. Charlotte thinks it''s right to ask about the details of the lights.


    After all, she is the victim''s, and Charlotte still doesn''t know what kind of sequelae that thing really has for herself, so Charlotte thinks it''s better to ask.


    But Uncle Wang didn''t solve Charlotte''s questions. So Charlotte felt that it was better to ask the manufacturer than to ask others.


    It has been a long time for me to walk from the village to the mountain. Although Charlotte''s health is completely good, frequent and large-scale exercise has made Charlotte feel a little unbearable.


    When Charlotte came to the temple door, he found that it was closed.


    Charlotte knocked on the door of the temple a few times, and then he called inside.


    "Light out master, I have something to do with you. If you can give me a good explanation, then I hope to see you."


    Charlotte yelled for a long time, but he never heard any answer in it.


    Did Charlotte turn off the light or didn''t want to see her last time, but now the temple door is closed, and Charlotte doesn''t know whether she should continue to break in.


    But Xiao Guo really can''t stand his curiosity. He looks at the temple gate on the mountain. He thinks that if he doesn''t make this thing clear, Charlotte will definitely go back to sleep. So Charlotte gently pushes the temple gate.


    But this time, Charlotte pushed the door of the temple and it was already opened, so I felt very surprised, because the old monk who usually put out the light closed the door of the temple.


    But after Charlotte entered the temple. When he came to the place where the lights were out, he opened the door and saw that there was no one in the room.


    Charlotte felt very surprised, because the man who usually turned out the light was just sticking to the Zen room, and he would not go out, and he would leave the Zen room only when he had dinner or went to the toilet.


    Many times, Charlotte felt that there was something in the Zen room that attracted the people who turned out the light. Otherwise, he was such a living man, why he would sit on the futon.


    But Charlotte didn''t find the old monk in the temple.


    Charlotte had been waiting in the temple for some time. He probably thought that the old monk might go out to do something. Because Charlotte wanted to get something about the charm from him, Charlotte waited patiently in the temple.


    But after waiting for a long time in the temple, Charlotte didn''t find any sign of the old monk coming back. Moreover, Charlotte found a note on the futon of the Zen room.


    It clearly says why I left the temple when I turned off the lights, and there are some plans for the temple as a whole. It also tells the temple that if someone can come, I hope to close the mountain gate well.


    If someone can continue to support the Bodhisattvas, they will continue to support them. However, if there is no one, I hope that the good hearted villagers at the foot of the mountain can continue to regard this place as a place for Buddhism.

 Chapter 1270

    Charlotte resented why she didn''t look for it in the temple at the beginning, otherwise she couldn''t waste so much time. Looking at such a note, Charlotte knew that no one would come to the temple because the lights were out.


    But usually everyone at the foot of the mountain and the people in the village are very excited about the Bodhisattvas in the temple. So on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, some people came to the mountain to incense. Now the lights have been turned off and they have left the temple. I don''t know if there will be other monks who can come here.


    This Charlotte has been waiting here for such a long time, but none of them found Charlotte and felt that their time was wasted.


    Usually, Charlotte would not have come to such a temple, but this time she came here in a rage, which made Charlotte feel that she really went too far.


    It''s just that Charlotte feels like she''s just curious.


    What''s more, when he came to the mountain this time, he didn''t want to ask for the trouble of putting out the light. He just wanted to know what kind of principle these charms were based on to make people have bad luck, because it was an illusory thing for other people.


    And if Charlotte had not experienced such a thing himself, he would not have believed that there was such a thing in the world.


    Besides, Charlotte, as a college student, doesn''t believe these illusory things at all. After he knows this thing himself, he feels that there are some other things in the world. It seems that he is very careful in his daily life, And these things are not accessible to Charlotte at this level.


    After reading the note, Charlotte felt that he had come to the temple. Should he hang out? Because she doesn''t come here at ordinary times, Charlotte thinks that this temple may be very different from other temples.


    Charlotte carefully observed this second. When she entered the door, there were statues of Amitabha.


    Then the main hall is dedicated to the Tathagata Buddha.


    And in the movie shop, Guanyin Bodhisattva is worshipped. Big belly Maitreya. There are other Buddha statues. Charlotte can''t name them.


    Charlotte is an atheist, usually he thinks these things are just some you like, but after this curse event, Charlotte felt that he was really ignorant before.


    When Charlotte was wandering in the temple, he found a map at the foot of the Buddha statue.


    The map is made of sheepskin and looks like it has been for many years.


    He looked at the map carefully, and he didn''t think he could understand it at all.


    But Charlotte''s intuition told him that there must be some secrets on the map.


    And Charlotte felt as if the map was near the village where she lived.


    But Charlotte also knew that she didn''t understand it at all. Although there were some similar places, Charlotte was not sure where the map was.


    Moreover, Charlotte thinks that since this incident happened in the temple on the mountain, it must be closely related to the temple. Another thing is that now the old monk in the temple has left here.


    So Charlotte thinks that this matter must have a lot to do with the people in the temple. And if Charlotte guesses correctly, it may have a lot to do with the charms she planted.


    Since she picked up this map in her heart, she felt that her life should be changed because of this map. Although Charlotte didn''t know what kind of things she was going to face, Charlotte knew that this thing was drawing her invisible and had changed her life.


    Charlotte saw that it was getting dark outside, so he put the map into his pocket, closed the temple door and left the mountain.


    Because there is still a certain distance from the mountain to the village at the foot of the mountain, Charlotte runs down the mountain quickly with his permission, because Charlotte feels that someone is looking at him behind, which makes Charlotte feel very creepy.


    When Charlotte walked into the village, he saw Uncle Wang sitting in front of his grocery store. He jumped in front of Uncle Wang.


    "I''m so happy that Uncle Wang is looking at you."


    "I thought I would never see you from now on."


    Uncle Wang listened to Charlotte''s words. He felt that Charlotte must have something. Something happened, so he asked Charlotte.


    "Where have you been since I left this big day? Looking at you panting, do you feel afraid? What kind of thing can you be afraid of


    "I don''t know. I just feel like someone is following me. I walk fast, he walks fast, I walk slowly, he walks slowly. Have I been watched by someone?"


    "I just went to the temple on the mountain just now, and then I wanted to ask the lights out to explain to me what kind of functions these Fuzhou have. And this time, since I planted Fuzhou, I feel like I''m really in a trance. If I can''t solve this puzzle, I will feel that I am really very uncomfortable. "


    Uncle Wang, after hearing what Charlotte said, he knew that he didn''t take his advice to heart at all.


    "You little boy, you don''t pay attention to what I usually say to you. Are you losing money now? If you really have something, I don''t know how to tell your parents


    "Usually we are friends who forget our age, but now I look at your virtue, I don''t know how I can save you. There are many things you should not know, but why do you have to go this way."


    Charlotte didn''t spell. She understood what Uncle Wang was saying. But Charlotte knew that she could tell from Uncle Wang''s tone that he was very concerned about himself, but Charlotte was such an axial temper.

 Chapter 1271

    The more you don''t want me to do anything, the more I want to go. This is Charlotte, which makes people feel worried.


    Uncle Wang also knows that Charlotte''s temper is very bad, but there is no way to stop it. Charlotte continues to do so.


    "Go straight up to the mountain to find the old monk. How did you find him? Has he explained to you what kind of functions and effects those AIDS have? "


    "When I went up the mountain, I walked in the temple for a long time, but I didn''t find the old monk. So I strolled in the temple on the mountain. I looked at so many statues in the temple, and I didn''t know how the old monk usually took care of them."


    "And there are many statues that are already in a state of disrepair. I don''t know what kind of incense those clay sculptures are subjected to."


    "What''s more, an old monk who needs to turn off the light can still serve those Bodhisattvas with all his heart? Now he has fled this temple because of these things, and I think one of its practices is in vain. "


    Charlotte''s mumbling has made Uncle Wang feel a little angry. He didn''t take care of his own affairs. He went to other people''s temples to take care of those old monks.


    You''ve been wandering around for a while. Do you have any gains in it? Take it out and let me have a look. If there is any harvest, I can explain it to you.


    After listening to what Uncle Wang asked himself, he took out the map found under the statue from his pocket and said to him.


    "Sir, you see, I found such a map under the statue. I don''t know what kind of place it was drawn in. Moreover, I feel that this place is very familiar. It seems to be a place not far from us. I''ll check the map of our province later, and then I''ll identify it carefully, Maybe we can know what kind of place this map comes from. "


    After Charlotte finished, he gave the map in his hand to Uncle Wang, and then said to him.


    "I didn''t look at this map carefully when I was in the temple just now. Now I look like these scenes in our mountain. I just don''t know what kind of mystery is hidden in these maps. Is it a treasure map hidden by the ancients? If so, then I think it''s time for me to get rich. "


    When Uncle Wang got this map from Charlotte, his face was very dignified.


    "You little son of a bitch, I''ll tell you one thing. You''ll leave this map to me for safekeeping in a moment. And I tell you, don''t try to find the things on this map, because it''s not something you can touch. Another thing is that if you do, maybe I can''t save you."


    After hearing what Uncle Wang said, Charlotte felt very wonderful, because it was really incredible for him, and he never thought that he wanted to find something on the map, but he looked at Uncle Wang with such a solemn look. He felt that he should really listen to Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, I think this map really has some special places. You see, the mountains and rivers in this map are very similar to ours. Why don''t you let me look for this place? And I think this map may really be a treasure map of the ancients, don''t you think?"


    "Isn''t that what you see on TV or in those martial arts novels? Another point is that I don''t think I have such a possibility at all. I want to find this thing. After all, for an ordinary person like me, if I really want to find such a place, I don''t know whether I can live or not. "


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, Uncle Wang spoke to Charlotte very seriously.


    "I know you are a very attention-deficit child, but I can tell you that I have told you this very clearly. If you really insist on your own way, then don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    "After all, it''s not easy for us to get into such a love affair. If it''s really because of such a thing, we''ll turn over. Later, you can think about the consequences yourself."


    Charlotte has never seen Uncle Wang so formally and his face is very dignified to say such words, such words have made Charlotte feel very uncomfortable.


    After Uncle Wang said these words, he turned and walked into his grocery store, and did not care what Charlotte thought.


    But Charlotte saw that Uncle Wang had turned back to his shop. Later, Charlotte felt that it would be very embarrassing for him to stay here, so Charlotte walked slowly to the village.


    When Charlotte got home. It''s almost noon. Charlotte feels hungry, so when she comes back home, Charlotte has to get some food for herself.


    Usually Charlotte lives alone, so the effect of cooking is barely passable. Now it''s very late, so Charlotte gives herself a bowl of noodles.


    It''s just that Charlotte''s noodle making skills are relatively good, because many people in the village don''t eat that kind of noodles, or those who sell them, but they all eat their own hand rolled noodles.


    Although Charlotte Ping was a careless man, he didn''t think he should fool himself in terms of food. After all, he was young.


    If you fool like this, you don''t know what your body will be like when you are old. And the most important thing is that Charlotte is also a foodie, so he feels like he''s going to have an empty stomach or something. Eating something bad really makes Charlotte feel loveless.


    When Charlotte was cooking, he was thinking about the map in his hand. In his mind, he was slowly overlapping with some scenes in his village. But Charlotte also knew clearly that Uncle Wang didn''t want him to do it, but Charlotte couldn''t help thinking about it again.

 Chapter 1272

    After Charlotte finished eating, he took a rest at home.


    Charlotte is very clear in her heart. If she really does this, she will definitely break up with Uncle Wang. So Charlotte takes care of him and thinks that Uncle Wang is a guide in her life.


    The most important thing is that when you are in trouble, Uncle Wang will help you without hesitation. Charlotte doesn''t want to lose such an old friend as Uncle Wang. Charlotte decides to let go of her curiosity. After all, Charlotte knows that Curiosity Kills cats.


    And this time Charlotte was lying in the room for a while, and he was going to the hospital to see rocky.


    Rocky is a goddess in Charlotte''s mind.


    Although Charlotte knows that she is not worthy of rocky, she still has such an idea in her heart. After all, everyone has a good wish in her heart.


    Charlotte also knows that she is a poor loser in front of rocky.


    But this can''t change Charlotte''s current situation. The most important thing is that Charlotte thinks that her own situation is very good, and Charlotte thinks that if she can continue to work hard, maybe she can really be worthy of rocky.


    The most important thing is that Charlotte thinks she should tell rocky something about Zhou Lin.


    Because of this matter, the Public Security Bureau has told Charlotte what is the cause of the feud between the two people. It''s just Charlotte, who has never thought about it. Now if Charlotte really tells the cause and effect of this matter, we still don''t know what kind of idea she will have in her heart.


    Although she usually has the habit of not going to see patients at night when she is in the countryside, because the patients visiting at night are either dying or the most important family members in her family, now Charlotte feels that the relationship between herself and rocky is not an important family member, And Rocky''s body may also be recovering a little bit.


    Charlotte thinks that she should buy something when she wants to see her. After all, now that she is in hospital, no one usually goes to see her. Besides, she relies on the nurses or doctors in the hospital to help her eat, drink and sleep.


    Although the conditions of Luo Ji''s family are very good, but the people in the family are not in front of Luo Ji, and Luo Ji came alone this time to a small mountain village like theirs, which has made Charlotte feel very surprised.


    After all, a young lady like him, if she really came here because she wanted to experience rural life, it would have made Charlotte feel very incredible.


    Charlotte bought some fruit outside the hospital and took them to Rocky''s room.


    In the past, Luo Ji was in the health center of their village, but later when Luo Ji woke up, he felt that the conditions were really poor, so Luo Ji took the initiative to transfer herself to a hospital in the county.


    Charlotte''s village and the hospital in the county are also very close to Charlotte. It only takes more than an hour to walk. This distance is tolerable for Charlotte, and he often runs up the mountain during this time, so his physique is very good.


    So when Charlotte carries things upstairs, rocky looks at Charlotte and finally comes to his ward in the evening. He feels very happy.


    "What are you doing in the evening? And don''t you know you don''t have the habit of seeing patients at night? It''s just that I don''t think it''s because we have a very good relationship that you come to accompany me at night. "


    After hearing these words, Charlotte takes a look at Luo Ji, and then thinks that the child is really considerate. It''s clear that he did these things wrong, but he can extricate himself perfectly.


    "Have you eaten this evening? If you don''t have a meal, I''ll go and buy you something to eat. I bought you some fruits when I was downstairs just now. I''ll pick some for you if you want to eat. "


    "Don''t you see that I''m still in the bottle? These are some nutrients that I need in my body, so it''s not good for me to eat at this time. Another thing is that I think I can eat like this? Although you can feed me, do you think I''m good? "


    Charlotte looks at such a situation, he also knows that he is really a little worried, and Charlotte doesn''t know what kind of face to face with rocky.


    After all, in the face of his goddess Charlotte, I don''t know how to talk with her. Before, when she was in a coma, Charlotte was very comfortable to mumble something she wanted to say to him, but now Charlotte felt that she was awake, so he felt that there were a lot of things she couldn''t say to him.


    But this time, Charlotte also wanted to tell Luo Ji what happened to Zhou Lin, so Charlotte said to Luo Ji.


    "This time you were in a coma for such a long time. You don''t know what happened in our village. Do you know Zhou Lin?"


    "Some time ago, he put a curse on me. For us countrymen, this is something we have never seen before, and the most important thing is you know? He put a curse on me. "


    Charlotte went on to rocky.


    "I drank this bad luck into my stomach, and I''ll have bad luck every day. Fortunately, my elder brother Wang, you know, he used some methods to remove the bad luck curse from my body, otherwise you may be able to see me in the hospital now."


    "And you don''t know that this incident caused a sensation in some other places. Even some leaders in the city know about it. Now you see that I''m in good health, but you don''t know what kind of crimes I suffered some time ago."


    Luo Ji listens to these words that Charlotte mumbles to himself, but his heart is really shocked, because Luo Ji hears such a word as "bad luck meat" in it.

 Chapter 1273

    Because Luoji knows what such a word means, and the reason why Xiaoyu came to such a deep mountain by himself this time is that he didn''t come here to support religion. He just wanted to come here for a mission in his family, and these things can''t be known by outsiders.


    And Luo Ji feels that there are many people in this deep mountain are very mysterious, so there are some differences for Luo Ji. But now he can hear such a word from Charlotte''s mouth, just like Luo Ji feels that there is a person who wants to find in this deep mountain.


    And now Luoji''s body looks much better, so Luoji said to Charlotte.


    "Is the bad luck charm you just said a curse that can make you bad luck, but what kind of place does it come from? Didn''t you check it out? "


    "Although Uncle Wang has lifted such a range for you, I think if you don''t find out this matter carefully, will there be such a thing in the future?"


    "Besides, those who want to hurt you won''t hurt you once, and if you don''t have bad luck, do you think they will give up?"


    Charlotte can hear these words from Luo Ji''s mouth. He has already felt very satisfied. Now seeing Luo Ji asking himself curiously, Charlotte says to Luo Ji.


    "Of course, I''m going to investigate. These charms are all from the old monk in the red rock temple on the mountain in our village. In his hand, I think when you first came to our village, I took you to the mountain. If you had been there, you would have such an impression."


    "The old monk who turned out the light is an extraordinary man. All these aids are in his hands. And he gave these things to Zhou Lin, and then let him harm me. "


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Luo Ji was a little frightened. She had been looking for a man in the village for a long time, but she turned out to be an old monk in the mountain. If she could find the old monk before she was injured, would there be another turn for the better.


    And the most important thing is that rocky thinks that people like Charlotte already have such a sense of responsibility, so why are they so bumpy when they are carrying a family mission? And this time, after they are injured, he can see clearly.


    In the end, who is sincere to treat themselves, usually those individuals are not at their side, all say that those who want to be good to themselves, but in the end, no one can come to see themselves, or stay with them.


    Now looking at Charlotte, such a person can accompany in their own side, has let Luoji feel some warm in the heart.


    But there are many things that Luo Ji can''t decide. Like today''s things, Luo Ji feels that if she doesn''t understand the cause and effect of this matter, she still needs to go there to explore. Luo Ji asked Charlotte.


    "Now that you know who''s trying to hurt you, why don''t you ask the truth? And I think that old monk is still a god Sanmu. Why does he have such a black heart? Besides, you don''t treat Zhou Lin well. Why does he harm you so much? "


    "Of course, I went to the mountain to find the old monk, but when I went to find the old monk, he had already left the temple on the mountain. I didn''t know what kind of place he went. Otherwise, I would have found them clearly, but I found such a thing in the temple on the mountain."


    "What kind of map is it? I showed it to Uncle Wang just now, but Uncle Wang thinks that if I go to this place, he will break up with me, so I''d better decide to put down this matter. I don''t want to lose such a good friend as Uncle ma. "


    Charlotte said, from his pocket out of the mountain out of the map, he put the map in Rocky''s hand, and then said to him.


    "If you look at the material of this map, it''s very good. And if you look at the material inside, I think it''s just like a treasure map of the ancients before. But now when I look at these things painted inside, I don''t know what they are, a place."


    "But I think this place is very similar to our mountain, and it seems that there are some immortal things recorded here, but I don''t know what kind of function these things have."


    "And I think this thing may have an effect on those who have powers. For ordinary people like us, I don''t think these things have any relationship with us at all."


    "But I''m very curious. Just now I gave this thing to Uncle Wang, but why did he tell me so seriously that if you want to find this thing, you must break up with him."


    Luo Ji looks at these maps in Charlotte''s hand, he feels very excited, because this thing is his dream, and Luo Ji clearly feels that there are really those treasures he wants to find in it.


    However, looking at such a situation, Luo Ji felt that she should not let Charlotte take the map at all. After all, this thing would cause some mischief to Charlotte.


    And for Charlotte, these things are just a chicken rib. If this thing is put in the hands of rocky, rocky will certainly be able to make it play the greatest value, but when it comes to Charlotte''s hands, I don''t know what big disaster it will cause.


    Charlotte can clearly perceive that rocky is very excited, but he doesn''t know what rocky is excited about, so he is told by rocky.


    "Do you know this place? If you really know me, I''ll give you this map. After all, this thing has no use for me at all, and Uncle Wang has just told me that if I go to this place, he will not recognize me. "

 Chapter 1274

    Rocky heard Charlotte ask himself these words, he shook his head, and then said to Charlotte.


    "Some things I don''t know me at all, and you also know my background. For you things in the mountains, I don''t know what kind of significance they have, and for me, I don''t know how they should operate."


    "But I just think that you are very lucky to find such a thing. Now if you really want to find something in the mountain with this map, I think you should listen to Uncle Wang. Otherwise, as a child of your own, You have no idea what kind of danger these things are


    Charlotte felt a little unhappy when she heard that she regarded herself as a child. But now Charlotte also knows that she doesn''t have any right to speak in front of her. After all, she is a poor loser. She can only look up to such a big girl, and now she can speak to Charlotte well, Has made Charlotte feel very happy.


    Charlotte could see it clearly in her eyes and wanted it very much. But when Charlotte asked him, Charlotte didn''t know what she thought at that time. Why did he say that she didn''t want it?


    And Charlotte thinks that rocky may treat himself as a fool. After all, Charlotte is such a big man. Can''t he see what he wants in his heart? And when Charlotte looked at him with a bright look in his eyes, he felt that this thing might really be a favorite for rocky.


    "You''re here to accompany me this evening. Shouldn''t you stay at night? And I''ve been alone in the hospital for such a long time. I''m really a little scared, and I''m a little lonely, so tonight I think you should stay here with me for a night. "


    "Besides, I''m the only one in the ward of the hospital. The doctors and nurses left me here alone at night. I used to say that when I was in a coma, but now I feel a little scared. I''m very happy that you can come this evening."


    Charlotte listened to the request of Luo Ji, he also felt that this is not too much, after all, a person seriously injured in hospital, if not accompanied by family members, it is really very lonely, and the most important point is that Luo Ji can put forward such a request to Charlotte, has made Charlotte feel very flattered.


    "If you have such a request tonight, I''ll be here with you, and I think I can make girls like me very much."


    "Another point is that I personally think you really have some poor people in the hospital. Although you are very rich, you are a very good friend in my heart. And these things have nothing to do with whether you have money or not."


    After listening to Charlotte''s nonsense, he felt that Charlotte really had some narcissism, but watching Charlotte amuse himself, he had a premonition that he really had some great satisfaction.


    After all, in the family before, it was just a young lady that people were afraid of, and those individuals didn''t have such close words about themselves. Moreover, after being hospitalized this time, rocky really felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    Charlotte also heard from her mouth that she was really interested in the map in her hand, but Charlotte didn''t know that she could avoid these questions.


    Charlotte feels that Xiaoyu is hiding a lot of things from herself, but now the relationship between the two people is also very delicate, so Charlotte thinks that it''s better to force Xiaoyu to say such a few questions than to do it at that time.


    It''s better to guide Luo Ji to speak out what she has in her heart. And Charlotte thinks that if two people can really meet each other honestly, then they will have a good foundation for the future relationship between them.


    But now looking at the way that rocky treats herself carefully, Charlotte feels that her sincerity is really in vain.


    Two people in the ward nag for a long time, but most of the time is Charlotte in make Luo Ji talk and smile, but very enjoy the time between the two people alone.


    After midnight, Charlotte became a little sleepy, so he said to rocky.


    "Now it''s so late, do you have enough sleep during the day? And I feel it''s very late now. Let''s have a rest earlier. I''ll go and close the door for you now. Can you just hit a ball with the needle in your hand now? Isn''t it necessary to have someone to look after you? "


    "You don''t need to worry about the needle in your hand, because it''s some close medicine. It needs to be taken for a night, and there are enough medicine in it. If you are sleepy, you can lie on the bed next to you and sleep. I''ll sleep for a while, and I''m very happy that you can come with me this evening."


    "I have a habit of sleeping. After a while, you light the incense in the cupboard next to me. If you don''t light the soothing incense, I will feel that I sleep very uneasy. During this time, I really rely on this soothing incense to sleep well. This evening, I will let you enjoy this soothing incense."


    "If you really can''t sleep well in the future, you can call me or write to me, and then I''ll send you some. Don''t be polite to me about the relationship between us."


    After I heard what rocky said to himself, he went to the cupboard next to him, took out a requiem from it, and lit it gently.


    "The smell is really special. Since you always want to sleep in such an Anhui, I think you should take advantage of this opportunity to recuperate your brain nerves in the hospital. Otherwise, you always have insomnia. What can you do in the future? "

 Chapter 1275

    Charlotte side said, while lying in the next bed, hazy Charlotte fell asleep.


    What Charlotte doesn''t know is that after seeing that Charlotte has fallen asleep, he secretly pulls out the needle from his hand, then looks at Charlotte, takes out the map that Charlotte showed him just now from his pocket, and puts it into his arms.


    Luo Ji quietly out of bed, he gently pushed Charlotte, looking at Charlotte has been sleeping very stable, he whispered a sorry in Charlotte''s ear, and then went out with this map.


    Because this is in the middle of the night, the monitoring facilities in the hospital may only be able to take pictures of the small bathroom and the self-healing of the room when they go out. I don''t know whether they can take pictures of other aspects.


    When Charlotte woke up the next morning, he found that there was no one on her bed.


    Charlotte suddenly woke up to do it, and then he looked inside and outside the ward, but did not find any sign of rocky, so Charlotte came to the nurse station, and then said to him.


    "Do you see the second bed in ward 15? When did he leave? Or what kind of place he went to. "


    The nurse in the nurse station asked himself this question, so he looked up the duty record, but he didn''t see a record of Luo Ji''s going out, so he went to the nurse station behind and asked the nurse on duty.


    "I''m very sorry, our nurse on duty didn''t find out that rocky had gone out last night, and didn''t you have someone with you last night? Why is he missing? "


    "He owes a lot of medical expenses to our hospital. I think you should give us a good explanation about this. Why do your people have been accompanying us here, but they have lost them?"


    Charlotte listened to the nurses, and he felt very angry. After all, he was there with them last night, but why didn''t the people in the nursing station see little green go out? It was because he was here with them.


    Another point is that Charlotte felt very sleepy last night. Maybe it was after she lit incense that she had such a situation. Charlotte felt that this thing really shouldn''t happen like this.


    If he touches the pocket in his pants, he suddenly wakes up and finds that the map in his pants has disappeared. Charlotte suddenly feels that things seem to have some big strips.


    "Our patients are gone now, so I think you should find the monitoring system for me? After all, there are some monitoring devices in your hospital. Can you tell me when it left the hospital? Or because of another reason, he left by himself or was kidnapped by others. "


    The head nurse has heard a dialogue between Charlotte and these nurses, because the head nurse also thinks that this matter may really be due to a negligence of the hospital, which led to today''s situation, so the head nurse quickly said to Charlotte.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. We can see when he left the hospital by adjusting the monitoring equipment. And didn''t you say you were here last night? Why can we get rid of people in one night? When we get up in the morning, we don''t know how to find them for you


    Charlotte felt very angry after hearing what the head nurse said, but he also knew that this time was not the time to work with these individuals, because Charlotte thought that if it wasn''t for rocky to leave here, something must have happened last night.


    "Head nurse, we are not investigating who is responsible for this matter, don''t you think? Now we think we should find this patient. After all, he is very weak. And then I think no matter whose fault it is, we should not continue to discuss this issue here. "


    "As long as we find people, we can solve all the problems in the future, and don''t you say they still owe you some medical expenses? I can tell you clearly that if he goes out on his own, all his medical expenses will be charged to me. "


    The head nurse heard what Charlotte said. He thought Charlotte was more polite, so he hurriedly took Charlotte to the monitoring room of the hospital. I want to find some clues in it.


    Charlotte looked at the surveillance video. Last night, when rocky left the hospital alone, he felt that it was really not as simple as he imagined. Moreover, Charlotte could already see something shining in her eyes last night. It was just that Charlotte didn''t pay attention to it last night.


    But in the surveillance video, Charlotte clearly sees that she left the ward by herself, which has shocked Charlotte, because Charlotte thinks that she really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Moreover, it is clear from the monitoring that rocky is calling a person and walking out of her own ward at the same time, and that time is just a time when Charlotte just finished the photo.


    I feel my head buzzing, so I don''t know how to do it. After all, rocky is the goddess in Charlotte''s mind, and if rocky really wants this map, Charlotte may really be able to give it to her.


    But now Luo Ji uses such a way to get the map, which makes Charlotte feel that she doesn''t know how to get along with other women in the future.


    After all, as the old saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. Charlotte never knew that she had such a chance. Now Charlotte is really very sad, after all, a woman she treated wholeheartedly is so, in such a way to hurt herself.


    And this thing is really a big blow to the effect. After all, it''s hard for people to understand if it''s on anyone else. Moreover, Charlotte feels that she really didn''t do anything wrong from the beginning to the end. She just doesn''t know why rocky would say goodbye to herself in this way.

 Chapter 1276

    Charlotte wants to investigate the surveillance outside, but looking at the surveillance inside, there is no sign of Maggie going out of the whole hospital, which makes Charlotte feel very anxious. After all, if Maggie really left, it is possible, but if she was kidnapped for another reason, As a result, I don''t know how to face the anger of the Luo Ji family, because Charlotte knows that her visit to Luo Ji is really a special failure. She not only lost one of his maps, but also spread such a thing. The most important thing is that Luo Ji''s nursing expenses are as high as a lot of money, And Charlotte has no way to afford such an economic ability.


    But just now, Charlotte has already talked big about it, saying that as long as Rocky goes out on her own, Charlotte will be responsible for all the medical expenses.


    At this time, Charlotte''s phone suddenly rings. After Charlotte answers the phone, he sees a strange number, but Charlotte has already answered the phone, so he says to the phone.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    I heard a very husky man''s voice on the other side of the phone and said to Charlotte.


    "I''m the housekeeper of Miss Lodge''s house. I''m really sorry for his business this time. This time, I''ll sincerely say I''m sorry to you. As for the thing that you said is already in our hands, and our lady asked me to tell you, please don''t look for him."


    "And all his feelings for you before are true. As for the expenses of miss this time, you can rest assured. We have already paid the hospital account at one time, so this matter has nothing to do with you. Now I hope you can let go. After all, you and our miss are not the same kind of people at all."


    The man said these words, he hung up the phone, and Charlotte looked at his hand inside the phone, his heart is really mixed feelings, he was just there, very anxious, want to know what kind of place in the end.


    Now suddenly, she received such a call, which made Charlotte feel that she and rocky may not be the same kind of people, but listening to the man''s words, Charlotte felt particularly shocked.


    Is it true that my every move is in the custody of these people? And the most important point is that Charlotte thinks that if there is no such trust between people, how can we get along with each other in the future?


    But Luo Ji for such a deception, has let Charlotte feel really is special sad, usually Charlotte for Luo Ji is really a pay out of the heart.


    It''s just that in the end, there is such a sadness. Although Charlotte has not suffered some economic losses this time, the damage to Charlotte''s soul is already very huge.


    Charlotte is standing in the corridor of the hospital. He doesn''t know where to go now, because Charlotte has woken up from the great shock at this time, and he can clearly feel that this time, rocky is just making use of her kindness and admiration, I can get such a map from my own hands.


    But the young man''s heart is still involuntarily worried about what kind of place rocky has gone to. Although the man has clearly told Charlotte on the phone just now that he won''t let Charlotte go to find her, she is Charlotte, and she feels that this matter is not as easy as the man said.


    If he has been thinking about it for a long time, he decides to go back to the village and tell Uncle Wang about it. After all, a person like him is really special and has a city government. If director Wang knows about it, he doesn''t know what kind of questions he will have.


    When Charlotte returned to the village by car, he went directly to Uncle Wang''s grocery store. At this time, Uncle Wang just got up.


    As the old man is getting older and older now, the time to get up in the morning is getting later and later, so that the old people may get up very early in the morning, but now Uncle Wang is exactly the opposite of other people.


    "Why do you come to me this morning? Didn''t you go to accompany your little girlfriend last night? Why did you come back so early? This is not your character. Before, you had to wait for your little girlfriend to come back after everything was cleaned up. "


    Charlotte listened to the words that Uncle Wang said to himself, his face suddenly pulled down, and then very wronged to see Uncle Wang said to him.


    "Do you know? When I went to accompany him last night, I told him all the things I met on the mountain. At the end of the day, I showed him the map in my hand. I didn''t mean to let him know anything, I just wanted to talk to him. "


    "What happened to me in this period of time? Later, I saw some light in his eyes. I thought things were not good, so I said to him," let''s have a rest. "


    Charlotte then said to Uncle Wang.


    "So before he went to bed, he told me to order some soothing incense, but after I ordered soothing incense, I fell asleep in a daze for a short time. When I woke up this morning, I suddenly found that his whole person and this map had disappeared, and I had been looking for him in the hospital for a long time, but I didn''t find a trace of him."


    "So I asked the head nurse to adjust a surveillance video for me, and then I found out that he left here alone. Now I just don''t know why he treated me like this. Do you think I''m really a loser or I don''t think I''m worthy of him at all?"


    As a result, it''s like a child being wronged and seeing his mother''s feelings. He was telling Uncle Wang about his experience last night, and he let out all his feelings.


    After Uncle Wang heard that Luo Ji left with the map, he felt very surprised, but he also knew that it was an inevitable result.


    Because there are many things that Charlotte doesn''t know, but these things can''t escape from Uncle Wang''s eyes. Although the old man is old, his eyes can see everything clearly.

 Chapter 1277

    After hearing what Charlotte said, Uncle Wang said to Charlotte.


    "Don''t be such a child. Isn''t this your fault? And you never know what kind of person rocky is, but you can treat him so heartily, and don''t you think it''s particularly stupid for you to do so? "


    "A young lady like him, can she treat you sincerely? This is just a lesson for you, and I have told you not to let other people know about this map? But why do you take it out in front of rocky? "


    Charlotte knows that Uncle Wang''s reprimand is also very reasonable, but Charlotte knows that this thing is also self blame. If she doesn''t tell all the things to rocky, or doesn''t take out the map to rocky, maybe this thing can''t happen.


    But now it has happened, and Charlotte feels very anxious. Although she has just received a call from the man, Charlotte doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    Uncle Wang also knows what Charlotte is thinking in his heart. He just looks at Charlotte at a loss. He thinks Charlotte really has a deep feeling. And this time, she has been hurt so much, but she is still thinking about her.


    Uncle Wang had seen that map before. He knew what the map meant and what kind of neighborhood it was. But now, he was shocked by what kind of identity Luoji was.


    Although Uncle Wang doubted what kind of identity Luo Ji was, he just didn''t confirm it. So Uncle Wang thought that he couldn''t tell Charlotte about it. It was just that it happened today, which really made Charlotte feel at a loss, And Uncle Wang thinks that these adorations before Charlotte may not have any good feelings for rocky at all.


    Uncle Wang looks at Charlotte like this. He also knows that Charlotte is really miserable now. So he takes out another map and says to Charlotte.


    "As like as two peas, I would like to take a look at this map in my hand." is this the same thing as yours? And I didn''t tell you this thing just because you are an ordinary person. We shouldn''t be involved in such a dispute. After all, this is something that only the children of those aristocratic families or other human beings can know. "


    "But now I think your chance has come, so there are many things I should tell you. The reason why I stay in such a small mountain village for so many years is just to watch you grow up little by little. Only when you have the ability to protect yourself can I complete my own mission."


    Charlotte was shocked when he heard what Uncle Wang said. After all, these things were never touched by Charlotte, and it was the first time for Charlotte to know these things, just like Charlotte, who didn''t know why Uncle Wang had such abilities before.


    "Sir, I used to think that you are a very capable person, but now what you said to me has shocked me. I don''t know what you mean by what you said, and the map you brought out, I''ve looked at this map carefully. It''s the same as the one I found in the temple. "


    "Does that map belong to you? But I don''t think you should do it. If you really want me to do it, then you can tell me why you have to turn such a corner. "


    Charlotte asked all the questions in her heart. Recently, Charlotte has experienced too much, and everything has a great impact on the effect. The most important thing is that Charlotte feels like a chess piece in the hands of these people.


    But every time I give myself these places, I feel very uncomfortable. Charlotte thinks that even if she is a chess piece, then she should have the duty of a chess piece.


    And Charlotte himself is a very stubborn person. If you can explain this matter to him clearly, Charlotte may be willing to pay a lot for you, but if you want to lead Charlotte into the trap, then with his character, he will not continue to deal with these people.


    Uncle Wang took the map in his hand and said to Charlotte.


    "Now that I have given you this map and you have understood it, I think you should keep them in mind. After all, you still have a long way to go, and this map is the coordinate of your life. You don''t know what kind of secret is hidden on this map."


    "And this matter may be a good thing for you, but there are also many cases. It''s really a wrong thing. How to do it depends on your choice. I also know that you are particularly worried about rocky, so I won''t stop you here."


    "Do you see the sign on the map? This is the place you want to go at last. And after rocky gets the map, he will try his best to go to this place. So now I think you should pack up your things and go to this place."


    When Charlotte heard what Uncle Wang said, he felt that there were many things he didn''t know. But this map may be very important to Charlotte. But Charlotte didn''t know what the icons on the map represented. So Charlotte asked the old man.


    "I don''t think I can understand this map at all, and although I think the mountains and rivers in this map are very similar to the maps around our small village, I haven''t confirmed it yet. Another thing is that you only go to one place, and then let me go. Do you think I can go to this place with my intelligence?"

 Chapter 1278

    When Uncle Wang saw Charlotte''s expression, he also had some thoughts in his heart. He really didn''t know whether it was good or bad to tell Charlotte all this. After all, Charlotte was a very serious person, and all things in this place were not so simple, not to mention the legends about ghosts and gods, and there were also things to pay attention to, There are a lot of Charlotte. After all, he is a mortal. If he really wants to pursue Gilo, then he will encounter a lot of hardships.


    Uncle Wang said to Charlotte, "in fact, I don''t know the relationship between you and jillo all the time, but I also want to ask you what kind of existence you and jillo are? If jillo is not a very important person to you, then you should not take the risk again. "


    Uncle Wang''s face is really serious, and when he is facing these things, he is also out of consideration for a young man.


    Charlotte also has a serious look, and he also thinks that Uncle Wang cares about himself, but he doesn''t want his private life to be known by Uncle Wang. Then he also thinks that his private life is his own business, not to mention that he and Uncle Wang just meet in Pingshui.


    Charlotte said to Uncle Wang: "I think we should forget about this matter, and I also want to communicate with you about other things. In fact, there are some feelings between us that we really don''t understand, and I don''t know what the feelings between us are."


    In fact, Charlotte is a little confused about this relationship, and when he faces these feelings, his heart has always been a special tangle.


    Uncle Wang sighed at this moment. He felt that even if he asked about a lot of things, those young people would not listen to his bad old man''s opinions. Then he could only sigh.


    Then Charlotte said to Uncle Wang: "in fact, I also hope that this situation does not need to be too serious, and I also think we should discuss some other valuable things. After all, we should not talk about Pediatrics like this."


    In fact, Charlotte''s meaning is particularly obvious, and he also thinks that if he really talks to Uncle Wang, there is no communication value between them. Then Uncle Wang can only be relieved to see that Charlotte really doesn''t want to discuss with himself.


    Then Uncle Wang said to Charlotte, "well, I want to popularize the knowledge of this area for you. If you are alone in this place and look for someone, then I feel that you can''t find it at all. After all, it''s very mysterious in this society and this area."


    Then Charlotte said to Uncle Wang, "why is there such a thing? And you can tell me carefully. In fact, I have some hesitation in my heart about what you said. "


    Then Uncle Wang said to Charlotte, "in fact, I want to talk about these things with you, and I also want to tell you that if you are really wandering in this place, you must be careful of some things. After all, ghost and God skills are very important in this server."


    Charlotte saw that Uncle Wang was mysterious. He felt that Uncle Wang was really a bit old and confused. After all, no matter how mysterious this place is, there is no need to treat these things as too important. Moreover, only old people would believe these things. How can young people believe this now.


    But through Charlotte and Uncle Wang together for such a long time, he also thinks that the relationship between him and Uncle Wang really makes him feel easier and easier, and he also thinks that although Uncle Wang is older, the relationship between them is not so hard.


    Charlotte said to Uncle Wang: "in fact, I think these things are very important, but since we have more free time today, let''s go to this place to have a good talk."


    After that, Charlotte and Uncle Wang talked about a lot of things together, and the things they discussed together really made people feel that they were not laughing or crying. After all, if Charlotte came into contact with these problems a long time ago, he would have felt a special rejection in his heart.


    But when he came to today''s place, he felt that everything could happen in this place.


    So he calmed down and began to listen to Uncle Wang talking about these things. Then Uncle Wang spoke more and more vigorously. Then he told Charlotte all the legends at all times and in all countries. When Charlotte heard these legends, he felt that some faces were going to be green in his heart.


    Then he said to Uncle Wang, "well, I''ve recorded all these things in my heart, so thank you very much. Moreover, we two met in this place. We really feel like meeting by chance, but we have established a deep friendship."


    Then Uncle Wang waved to Charlotte. In fact, he appreciated the young man in front of him very much, because he thought that the young man must be very affectionate, otherwise he would not have run so far to find jilo.


    But Uncle Wang still felt very worried about Charlotte, and he also felt that the relationship between him and Charlotte was getting closer and closer.


    But two people still can not avoid parting, and then he immediately waved to Charlotte, and then he hopes Charlotte can leave this place.


    After all, there is no banquet that will never end.


    Then Charlotte left with his own things. When Charlotte left, he had made up his mind that no matter how far he went, he had to find Jill, because Jill was everything to him, and he felt that no matter how far the relationship between him and Jill developed, But there won''t be any trouble between two people at all.


    Say two people how to quarrel how angry, but two people still have unspeakable relationship.


    Then Charlotte said to him, "goodbye."

 Chapter 1279

    At the moment, Charlotte has already packed his bags. He is ready to look for jiluo. After all, he thinks jiluo is dangerous for him to leave with such a map. What''s more, he gets the instructions of Uncle Wang and is ready to look for another map. But when he is ready to walk out of the house, Li Qianqian runs in.


    Looking at Li Qianqian panting, her face has been soaked with sweat. At the moment, Charlotte looks at the pear blossom with rain, and Li Qianqian is also very compassionate.


    "Does Li Qianqian have no class today? Why are you here? "


    "I heard Uncle Wang say that you want to leave here and you want to go out, right? I want to go with you too. I don''t want to go to school anymore. I want to be with you."


    Looking at Li Qianqian''s coquetry, at the moment, Charlotte knows that such a girl should study well in school. If she doesn''t study well, how can she have a good future? What''s more, she doesn''t know when she can come back.


    If Li Qianqian follows him, his studies will be delayed. What''s more, this is the most critical moment for Li Qianqian to study. How can he lead Li Qianqian around? And he is just like a sister to Li Qianqian, so he can''t take the child with him at this time.


    At the same time, it will also cause Ji Luo to guess himself, so at the moment, Xia Luo moves Li Qianqian''s shoulder and patiently persuades her.


    "Be obedient and study hard. How can you be with me? You and I are different. You need to learn knowledge in school. What''s more, your future depends on your knowledge. "


    For these reasons, Charlotte did not say it in front of her for the first time. When Li Qianqian heard Charlotte say it, he was very dissatisfied. He wanted to travel around the world with Charlotte. No matter where Charlotte went, he was willing to follow him.


    As long as you are with Charlotte, it will make you feel very happy and safe. You can say that you have laid such an idea when you were very young. You already have Charlotte''s shadow in your heart. The existence of Charlotte can be the most important place in your heart.


    Li Qianqian pouts to Charlotte.


    "But if you want to leave this time, it will take a long time to come back. I can''t see you for such a long time. I really miss you very much in my heart. You can lead me around."


    Looking at Li Qianqian like that, at the moment, Charlotte really can''t laugh or cry. Yes, girls always think things are so simple. They don''t know how long they will come back this time. What''s more, they don''t know what kind of danger will happen along the way.


    How can you take him with you? Let Li Qianqian and himself be in such a danger. What''s more, when talking with jiluo, jiluo once said to himself how dangerous the danger is. Therefore, under such circumstances, he can''t take Li Qianqian with him.


    So at the moment, Charlotte looked at Li Qianqian''s coquetry and irresistible appearance and said quickly.


    "It''s because I''ve been walking for a long time, and I don''t know what will happen, and it''s also very dangerous, so I can''t leave you around, go back to school obediently, finish your studies well, and only good grades can bring you a good future."


    At the moment, Charlotte is like a big brother persuading Li Qianqian.


    Of course, he knows what kind of attitude Li Qianqian has towards himself, but he doesn''t think so in his mind. He always regards Li Qianqian as his own sister, but now he can''t tell Li Qianqian directly because of such things, which will affect his study and his mood.


    Of course, it''s not easy for a girl to occupy a certain position in her mind. At the same time, if a girl is willing to put you in the most important position in her heart, it means that he has regarded you as more important than his life. Therefore, if he tells Li Qianqian what she thinks at this time.


    It''s impossible to tell Li Qianqian about herself and him, so it''s a big blow to this girl. He hopes that he can imperceptibly tell Li Qianqian about these things in his later life, hoping that Li Qianqian can slowly give up on herself.


    After all, they don''t have that kind of feelings. He hopes Li Qianqian doesn''t want to be alone. So at the moment, Charlotte can only patiently persuade Li Qianqian. Although there are a lot of words to say to Li Qianqian, Charlotte knows that this is not the best time.


    "Listen to Uncle Wang, it''s very dangerous for you to go this time. I''m afraid there will be danger on your way. If you take me with you, I believe I can also help you take care of you. If you encounter danger on your way alone, what should you do? You don''t even have a family member."


    Li Qianqian said while her eyes have been red, it can be said that Li Qianqian is a very delicate girl, although she is now in school stage, but Charlotte''s position in her mind is very important, so it can be said that everything about Charlotte can be very attentive to think.


    When he thought of Charlotte alone on the road, if he was in danger, if he was really in trouble, there was no one to help, he really felt very worried, so he volunteered to stay with Charlotte. Although he knew that Charlotte was in great danger this time, he was not afraid of such danger.


    As long as I stay with my beloved, I believe I can overcome all kinds of difficulties and dangers. So at the moment, Li Qianqian resolutely wants to be with Charlotte, but Charlotte will not bring such danger to Li Qianqian. She can''t be so selfish.


    Although the future is long, I walk alone on the road will be very lonely, very empty, hope to have a person to accompany, although this person is not the person I like, but there is a person talking and laughing with myself on the road, of course, is also a very good thing, but I can''t be so selfish.


    "Study at home. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. Don''t you believe in my power? With my ability, what kind of things can be difficult to overthrow me? Don''t worry, little thing. "


    Or you can shave Li Qianqian''s nose with your hand.


    Of course, Li Qianqian is very relieved about Charlotte''s ability, but he thinks that if he doesn''t see Charlotte for such a long time, he will be very sad and miss it. Even if he delays his studies, he is willing to stay with Charlotte, but such things have not been recognized and allowed by Charlotte.

 Chapter 1280

    At the moment, Li Qianqian looks at Charlotte''s firm belief, so she gives up that idea, because he knows that Charlotte''s temper is irreconcilable, so at the moment, Li Qianqian has no way to continue to ask for it. She can only finish her studies well as Charlotte said.


    Of course, Li Qianqian knows that as long as she can study hard, complete her studies and have a good development, she will be more compatible with Charlotte at that time, so at the moment, Li Qianqian gives up the idea.


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety on the road. If there is anything, you must try to let us know."


    At the moment, Li Qianqian was still a little worried, so she told Charlotte that although he recognized Charlotte''s ability, he was his most beloved. Of course, he would have some wishful thinking in it, probably because he was worried that the other party would have some wishful thinking.


    So at the moment, Li Qianqian is still very worried about reminding Charlotte.


    "Well, well, little thing, go back to study as soon as possible. Don''t worry about my affairs. I will inform you as soon as I come back. Believe me, I will come back safely."


    At the moment, Charlotte pushes Li Qianqian out of her house as she talks. Of course, she has a lot of things to deal with.


    After dealing with these things, he can set out to look for Jill. He is really worried about Jill''s safety. Yes, Jill has such a very important thing in his hand. I believe that if someone knows it, he will have a kind of indecent thought.


    So at the moment, Charlotte knows that the most urgent thing is to find Li Qianqian as soon as possible, but now he has to know everything from Uncle Wang before he can leave, and there are still some things to explain to his friends clearly, so at the moment, Charlotte knows that his time can not be delayed in Li Qianqian.


    We must send Li Qianqian away before we can deal with such things. So at the moment, Charlotte pushes Li Qianqian out of her room. Li Qianqian sees Charlotte like this and looks at her in such a hurry. She knows that she can''t be so ignorant. If she is like this, it will arouse Charlotte''s disgust.


    After all, when she was with Charlotte, she always felt inferior. When she was with Charlotte, she always felt that she was not worthy of Charlotte. So Li Qianqian felt that she should be a sensible girl to get Charlotte''s joy.


    Although reluctant, Li Qianqian is still moving towards the outside of Charlotte''s house. Of course, I don''t know when I will be able to meet. They always get together like this.


    Looking at Li Qianqian''s back, at the moment, Charlotte carries her luggage and walks towards Uncle Wang''s home. Of course, Uncle Wang has explained to himself the importance of the map, and also explained to himself some things to pay attention to. Of course, such a thing must not be explained to himself.


    He didn''t tell himself. He must have hidden something, because when he saw Uncle Wang''s evasive eyes at that time, he knew that maybe Uncle Wang didn''t trust him at that time, so he hid something.


    At the moment, Charlotte decides to meet Uncle Wang again to see if he can reveal some information to himself. So he carries his luggage and goes to Uncle Wang''s house. When he goes to the window of Uncle Wang''s house, he sees that there is a man in Uncle Wang''s house.


    At the moment, Charlotte did not disturb him, but listened quietly under the window. Of course, for such a thing, Charlotte also wanted to know what kind of secret Uncle Wang had kept from himself. Although he and Uncle Wang had never known each other, there was still a trace of concealment in the bottom of his heart, not to mention between them.


    It seems that there is always a kind of estrangement and a kind of happy congratulations. So at the moment, Charlotte didn''t go into Uncle Wang''s house, but was lying under the window listening quietly.


    The voice inside the house is not very loud, and there is still a lot of wind outside. At the moment, Charlotte listens to the voice inside the house is very small, but with Charlotte''s ability, she can still hear it clearly. She only hears a hoarse man in the house asking Uncle Wang.


    "Do you know the map? If you know, I''m willing to exchange it with money. If you make a price, I''ll try my best to meet your requirements. As long as your price is not too high, I''ll meet you."


    At the moment, Charlotte listens to the other party coming for the map. It seems that the map is really very important, so when Charlotte hears this, he holds his breath. It can be said that his heart has been raised to his throat.


    I didn''t expect that the map in my hand, including the one in jiluo''s, is really so important. It seems that many people are staring at these two maps. How much does Uncle Wang know? Do they know that Uncle Wang has such a map?


    Do they know that Uncle Wang knows such a secret? If you really know, will Uncle Wang be in a dangerous situation? At the moment, Charlotte thinks like this, but what she worries about most is Gillo''s comfort. After all, Gillo is a girl, and for such a girl.


    If you know that he has such a map in his hand, you will regard Jill as a thorn in the flesh. So at the moment, Charlotte really feels the seriousness of this matter, so she lies on the window and continues to listen.


    "I think you''ve made a mistake. I don''t know the map. I''m just a farmer. Look at my family. If I knew the map, I would have sent it long ago. Look how I live like this."


    It''s Uncle Wang that says this. Charlotte can hear it. Uncle Wang is trying his best to quibble. Of course, he doesn''t want to admit such a fact. Of course, Charlotte knows that Uncle Wang doesn''t want to admit such a fact at the moment. There must be his reason, but he doesn''t know what the reason is.


    For people like Mr. Wang, he feels more and more mysterious. Although he and Mr. Wang are friends, he doesn''t know him very well.

 Chapter 1281

    If you don''t want to lie under Uncle Wang''s window and listen to everything, he wanted to inquire about the specific situation of Uncle Wang, but he didn''t expect that at this time, someone would ask Uncle Wang about the whereabouts of the map. At this moment, Charlotte knew that if she continued to listen like this, it would arouse the other party''s vigilance.


    After all, the person in the room must not be an ordinary person. Since he has smelled this smell, he must not be an ordinary person. So at the moment, Charlotte knows that she can''t stay here for a long time. If she causes the other party''s request, she will be in trouble.


    Can''t get out as soon as possible, so at the moment, Charlotte thinks the most dangerous is jilo, he decided to set out immediately to find jilo.


    Relying on the map that Uncle Wang gave him, he thought jillo should have gone to the same place with the map. So at the moment, Charlotte looked at the direction on the map and walked along the route drawn on the map, but he didn''t catch up with jillo all the way.


    It''s normal that he can''t catch up with jillo because of the time difference between him and jillo. But Charlotte thinks that with her own strength, as long as she walks the right route and jillo can walk the same route, she will catch up with jillo sooner or later.


    At the moment, Charlotte prays silently in her heart, hoping that Jill won''t have any accidents. It''s all caused by the map. If she didn''t find the map in the temple, I believe Jill won''t take it away, and I believe Jill won''t put herself in a dangerous situation.


    Now I don''t know how many people know that Jill has such a map in his hand. If no one knows, Jill is still safe. If anyone knows, Jill will be in great danger. So at the moment, Charlotte thinks it is necessary to catch up with Jill as soon as possible.


    In order to protect Jill''s safety, so at the moment, Charlotte quickened her pace and walked forward.


    It''s been a long time since morning, but there is still no trace of Xiao mo. at this moment, Charlotte is sitting on the roadside stall. He asked for a bowl of wonton for himself. It can be said that he wants to drive in time. He can''t eat and drink here, and he can''t reveal his whereabouts and identity.


    Because I have such a very important map in my hand, and now these maps have attracted the attention of the outside world. If my identity and status attract the attention of the other party, if the other party knows that I have a map, then they will not let go of themselves.


    So at the moment, jilo feels that she should keep a low profile and can''t stay here for long. After eating a bowl of wonton in a hurry, Charlotte goes on the road.


    Walking another afternoon, it can be said that the sky has gradually faded down, but there is still no sign of Charlotte, in front of a small village, now Charlotte is walking towards the village.


    He felt that if jillo was in front of him, he should also settle down in the village and find a family to rest. So now Charlotte came into the village with this idea.


    It can be said that the village is quiet. If jillo is really in the village, what kind of family will he stay in? At the moment, Charlotte analyzes Jill''s character, including Jill''s habits. He thinks about Jill''s place.


    But after turning around the village, he didn''t find any trace of jilo. If there was any trace of jilo, he could feel it with his keen eyes. But he didn''t see any trace of jilo. At the moment, Charlotte felt it.


    If jillo is really in this village, there should be some clues, but now there are no clues. But if you go on, you can''t tell the road clearly and go into such a map. You need to see the road clearly before you can find it.


    Now it''s getting dark. Charlotte decides to rest in this village for one night, and then continue to walk forward to find jilo. But if such a big man calls some villagers'' doors, will they be afraid that they will defend themselves? Of course, in such a village.


    If there is such a big man who wants to help, I believe it is a very difficult thing. After all, he is a man, and it will be dangerous for these villagers. So at the moment, Charlotte decided to find an abandoned house to live in.


    It doesn''t matter where you live, as long as you can let yourself rest for a night, refresh your energy, and go on the road to find jilo tomorrow. So at the moment, Charlotte is wandering around the village, and the sky is slowly fading.


    There is really an idle house in the east of the village. At the moment, Charlotte walks in. It can be said that the house is very old and the shed roof has leaked down. So when Charlotte sees it, he thinks that if he has a rest in it for a night, he can stop the cold. After all, it''s dark now.


    If you rest in the open air, you will feel extremely cold. So Charlotte decided to rest here for a night, but now she still can''t sleep. So Charlotte found a good place and went out to the old house. He wanted to walk around the village to see if there was any trace of jilo.


    Although he has just made a turn, he just walked once in general. If jillo is in a resident''s house, it''s not easy to be found by himself. But with jillo''s foot strength, I believe he shouldn''t go too far.


    Charlotte walked out of the broken house and looked at the whole village. It can be said that the whole village was very different from just now. Just now, it was still busy. It can be said that there were still people walking back and forth on the road, and some children playing on the road, but in a moment it became quiet.


    At the moment, when Charlotte saw this, he felt very surprised. What was the matter? How did it become like this in a flash? It seemed that it was really different from just now. When Charlotte saw this, he walked towards the center of the town.


    He wanted to see what was going on, and why such an incredible thing happened in this town?


    It can be said that this is not the time for people to go to sleep.

 Chapter 1282

    Charlotte was very surprised by the situation of the whole town. Just now, it was so busy. How could it become so quiet in a moment? The whole time she fell into the general result of death. She didn''t even have a personal shadow. At the moment, Charlotte wanted to find someone to ask the way and talk to.


    There was no one at all, so at the moment Charlotte was walking around like this. He wanted to see what was going on.


    It can be said that in such a big period of time, if someone wants to rest, they will not go back to the house. Now every household is bright and there is no rest at all. So at this moment, Charlotte is walking along the side of the stool towards the middle of the stool.


    He found that the door of every house was locked. Charlotte wanted to knock on the protective door at this time to ask what was the situation


    But Charlotte was afraid that such behavior would disturb the villagers. After all, she was a big man and would knock on the door of the farmer''s house on such a night.


    They would be scared, so Charlotte gave up this idea at the moment, but what''s the matter? These questions draw a big question mark in Charlotte''s heart.


    This matter can''t be solved, which makes Charlotte feel like something is hanging in her heart. Although this matter has nothing to do with her, Charlotte thinks that since she has come here, what''s more, there must be some reasons for the incredible situation here.


    What is the reason and his hands of the map is inextricably linked, now Charlotte think of his hands of the map, it subconsciously reached out to touch his pocket, fortunately the map is still, Charlotte does not often touch his pocket.


    Because he was afraid that his abnormal behavior would arouse the vigilance of some conspirators, he felt relieved when Charlotte felt that his map was still in his pocket, but where was jillo now and whether he would be in the village.


    If he''s in this village, he won''t go out of this, so at the moment, Charlotte really feels very anxious. Why did jillo steal her map and leave without saying goodbye?


    Is there something he can''t say to himself? It can be said that the relationship between the two people has been very close, why is there such a hard to say? Why is there such a secret? At the moment, Charlotte is worried about jilo, but at the same time, she has a big question in her heart.


    He also had doubts about jiluo. He deliberately said that the relationship between him and jiluo, including the relationship between him and Uncle Wang, had been very close to a certain extent. However, he really felt that some of the monks in law were confused about their actions.


    Don''t you still don''t know enough about them? What kind of secret are these two people hiding from you? So at this moment, Charlotte has such a question in his heart, and he feels that he really knows people, faces and hearts.


    Although the relationship between him and jilo and Uncle Wang is very close, there are still secrets in these two people''s hearts that they don''t know. Are they guarding against themselves? Therefore, Charlotte really feels very sad at the moment.


    It can be said that she has no secret to them, but the other side is deliberately hiding something from her, so now Charlotte knows that it will take a long time for her to know such a secret.


    Every family is locked. Charlotte walks from the west to the east of the town. It can be said that every family is like this. Although the lights are on in their houses, their doors are closed, as if they are hiding something, as if they are in a dike.


    So at the moment, Charlotte thinks that there must be some mystery in this village. What kind of mystery is there? I don''t know.


    I want to ask someone what the situation is, but there is no one in the street. So at the moment, Charlotte knows that she has no way to know. It can only be known tomorrow morning. For such a situation, Charlotte knows that there must be danger.


    Well, since it''s dangerous, I can''t wander back and forth in this town. I''m not very afraid if I''m in normal times. After all, I''m also a person with martial arts skills, facing such things.


    He also feels very curious. Charlotte is a very curious person, and he wants to make 10 places for anything he doesn''t know. But now he has important things to deal with, so he can''t delay here.


    At the same time, they can not put themselves in a very dangerous situation. If you are in trouble and danger, then you can''t find Jill. So at the moment, Charlotte feels that she should go back to the broken house as soon as possible.


    When tomorrow, I''ll ask these villagers what happened. By that time, I believe these villagers will tell themselves all these things.


    So at the moment, Charlotte thinks that if it doesn''t have much to do with her map, then she doesn''t have to go to the bottom of it. What''s more, there''s no way to ask others. So Charlotte walks quickly to her broken house.


    Although there is air and rain leakage in the broken house, it is his own shelter after all. However, when Charlotte returned to his broken house, he found that there was still a person living in it. When Charlotte came in just now, she was in a hurry and didn''t notice the situation inside.


    When he walked into the broken house, he saw that there was already someone there. Charlotte''s arrival startled that person, so Charlotte apologized and explained his intention to that person. Of course, he was a latecomer.


    The man who lived in the broken house was also very friendly. He asked Charlotte to sleep beside him. After all, two people can talk together. What''s more, two people together will increase the temperature in the broken house. So at the moment, Charlotte is very polite to live next to the man.


    Of course, Charlotte can''t help but want to ask about the situation in the town, but it seems strange to ask about it now. After all, it''s night, and the things she saw in the town are very strange. So Charlotte is waiting for these words, and will continue to ask the landlord tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1283

    As soon as the sun came out, Charlotte awoke from the broken house with a yawn. It can be said that when he woke up, the man beside him was also awakened by his actions. The man made it in rags. Seeing that Charlotte was wearing better clothes, he said to Charlotte with a smile.


    "How come you have been exiled here? You should be a person with a good income according to your dress."


    At the moment, Charlotte can see the man in front of him, ragged. Of course, he knows that since the man can live in such a shabby place, it means that the man usually lives by begging.


    So at the moment, Charlotte smiles at the begging man, but he has something to ask the man, so he asks the begging man.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand, brother. I want to ask you."


    Without waiting for an answer, Charlotte continued.


    "I went around the town last night. There wasn''t a single person in the town. Every door was closed. What''s the situation? What''s going on in this town? It makes people feel very scared. "


    At the moment, Charlotte asked and looked at the beggar in front of him. When the beggar heard Charlotte say so, he lowered his head, but his expression was a little strange.


    Although this appearance, but the beggar is very calm to Charlotte said.


    "It''s nothing strange. It''s the habit of our town. After 7 o''clock, we''ll be closed, every family will have a view, and there won''t be any more people walking around. So it''s nothing strange."


    Although Charlotte doesn''t believe what the beggar said, she knows that if she continues to ask like this, she will definitely arouse the other party''s suspicion, even though the other party seems to be a beggar.


    But Charlotte is not sure what the identity of the other party is now. After all, he conceals such things from himself. So Charlotte does not continue to ask. Instead, she stands up and pats the dust on her body and walks towards the outside of the broken house. Of course, Charlotte thinks jilo''s foot strength should not go too far.


    He should also settle down in this town. If he really settled down in this village, with this picture in his hand, I believe these villagers should be able to know Gilo, so Charlotte took that picture and walked towards the middle of the town.


    He is going to ask door-to-door to see if they have seen Jill. If they have seen Jill, they will be able to find Jill as soon as possible. So when Charlotte thought of this, she quickly walked out of the broken house.


    Out of the dilapidated house, Charlotte saw that there were already three or two people walking on the road in the town, so Charlotte went up with a smiling face and asked with photos among those people.


    "This elder sister, have you ever seen this girl come to our town?"


    In broad daylight, Charlotte came to a elder sister with such a picture. At this moment, the middle-aged woman saw Charlotte''s appearance and the picture in Charlotte''s hand, so he shook his head.


    "No, I haven''t seen this girl. Ask someone else."


    Hearing this, Charlotte was not disappointed, because he knew that it was not so easy to find someone. What''s more, the town was too big for everyone in Zheng Zi to see jilo.


    Even if Jill settled down in this town, he would not be known by other people. Therefore, Charlotte is not discouraged at the moment. He goes on walking with the photos, and when he sees people, he will take out the photos to ask, but all the people he asked are the same shaking his head.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, does Charlotte feel that jilo has not come to this village? If he didn''t come to this town, where would he go to settle down? Besides, besides this town, it''s impossible for a girl to settle down in the wilderness.


    What''s more, he knows Gilo''s character. Gilo is a girl who is very afraid of the dark. She is very timid in front of herself. But what he does now really shocked Charlotte, but no matter what, his nature can''t be changed.


    His nature of fearing the dark war can''t be changed, so at the moment, Charlotte thinks that Jill should still stay in this town, but now these people in the town don''t Know Jill. What''s the matter?


    Facing this kind of thing, Charlotte really felt a little disappointed.


    It can be said that this town is very big. If he walks in the direction of the map, he will definitely pass by this town and stop in this town. However, in this town, Charlotte really asked a lot of people and showed them this picture in his hand. It can be said that jillo''s picture is basically the same as his own.


    But these people shook their heads the same way. Facing the expression of these people, Charlotte really felt something strange. Did Jill really not come to this town? He really found the wrong direction, but with his own judgment, he should be in this town.


    But why not? At the moment, Charlotte really felt very disappointed, so he took the photo and went back to the shabby house where he lived.


    The beggar is not in the dilapidated house for the time being. Last night, they were the beggar who lived together. They were shouting and snoring very loud.


    Xiao Ge decided to stay in the village. He thought the village was really weird, so Charlotte found a good place for himself, because it had to be separated from the beggar. He thought that the snoring of the beggar was too loud, which affected his sleep.


    So he found a clean place for himself in the corner of the wall. After cleaning, Charlotte sat in the clean place waiting for the night to come.


    When night fell, the beggar returned to the broken house, but the two were separated.

 Chapter 1284

    The night is getting thicker and thicker. Charlotte knows that if she goes out at this time, she will not see anyone again, because the beggar says that there is a custom of these people in my village, that is, every family will close at night and will not come out again. So Charlotte is sitting in the corner now.


    He was thinking about where Gilo was and the bits and pieces between Gilo and Gilo. It can be said that there was a great tacit understanding between Gilo and Gilo, and what they wanted to do.


    Each other can know what kind of words the other will say and what kind of actions they will take next, but for panda''s actions, he is really unexpected.


    He really didn''t expect that Jill would steal the map in his hand, and would act alone. It seemed that a very weak and timid girl had made such a great feat, which really shocked Charlotte.


    At the same time, he is also shocked and worried about the comfort of the pony. Of course, a girl has such an important thing in her hand. If she knows about those who are plotting against the law, jilo''s life is really worrying, so Charlotte is very worried at the moment.


    But it''s no use worrying about it now, because he can''t find jillo and protect him. At the same time, he doesn''t know what the purpose of jillo''s stealing this map is, and what the real identity of jillo is. It can be said that before he and jillo knew each other.


    He really doesn''t Know Jill''s real identity, so now Charlotte has doubts about Jill''s real identity. How can this woman be so mysterious? She seems to be like a transparent person in front of her, but she becomes so strange in a flash. So Charlotte thinks there must be a lot of strange things in this matter.


    Charlotte is not sharing because of this. Instead, she hates and sympathizes with Jill. If a girl is willing to take such a big risk, there must be a big plot behind her and a big organization is controlling her. Therefore, Charlotte is opening up for Jill at the moment.


    The beggar''s snoring came from the other side of the broken room. At the moment, Charlotte listened to the snoring and felt like thunder. Maybe it was too quiet at night, so the snoring was particularly loud.


    Although Charlotte was tired all day, there was something in Charlotte''s head. He couldn''t make himself sleep at all. Now Charlotte was numb, so he lay on the ground. However, when he was lying on the ground, he heard strange sounds. There were scattered sounds in the broken room.


    Now Charlotte is listening. What''s going on? Is this the voice of a mouse? No, there is nothing to eat in this broken house. How can it recruit a mouse?


    Mice will go to look for places where they can eat, and they will never go to such a broken house, so Charlotte is listening to the strange sounds outside.


    Then the snoring disappeared, and Charlotte was even more surprised. With the snoring of the beggar, he must have slept very well.


    If you sleep very soundly, then such a small voice should not disturb it. But now the beggar seems to have been awakened by such a voice and stopped snoring. So at the moment, Charlotte thinks there must be something strange about it, so he listens quietly and distinguishes the direction of the voice.


    Charlotte''s ears are very sensitive, it can be said that he can hear small sounds. Although he is not asleep now, even if he is asleep, he can wake up in time, but when he hears such sounds, Hanson also disappears.


    He knew it had something to do with the beggar, so Charlotte lay on the ground and listened.


    Then comes the sound of creeping feet. Don''t understand failure at this moment.


    There is an ominous premonition in Charlotte''s heart. He thinks that something will happen this evening, but he still wants to find out what the sound is for. If he doesn''t even know the source of the sound, what else will he live in this town.


    And he also felt that since he came to this place, he should understand the value of the place where he lived.


    Then Charlotte has been looking for the source of this sound, but he has not been looking for the source of this student, where in the end, so his heart also gradually felt that there is a kind of not quite right, and then he turned left in the house and turned around again.


    He just hopes to find the source of the sound. If he doesn''t know the reason, he doesn''t need to continue in this place. Moreover, he thinks that there must be something blocking him.


    There is a little doubt in his heart. He thinks that since he has lived in this house, he can put all these things in failure. After all, he is a brave man.


    He doesn''t believe those legends at all, and he doesn''t believe those frightening things at all. He just believes in himself, and he also thinks that as long as he is in this world, then everything needs to be controlled by himself.


    So Charlotte always has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. He has to make it clear. If he doesn''t make it clear, he won''t have to sleep tonight. He also thinks that this thing is like a thorn in his heart. If he doesn''t make it clear, he may affect the progress of everything.


    At least he can''t do it slowly in his heart, so he must clean it up, and he must know what all things are like, and he must put all things back in his own hands, so that he will have enough sense of security, and he will continue to move on.


    When Charlotte had such a thought again, the big stone in his mind was slowly put down, because he felt that he could finally be loyal to his heart.


    Then Charlotte began to look at the source of the sound, and he was sure of this.

 Chapter 1285

    He felt that there was footstep in the room, and the footstep was more and more obvious. He felt that even if there was someone in the room, he couldn''t be so bold. He didn''t expect that there was someone in the room who wanted to rob him, and he also felt that this person really didn''t know what to do.


    Then Charlotte searched around the room. At this moment, he heard that the sound was very obvious. Then he found that there must be someone in the room, and it was not the frightening things that others said.


    And it''s just the existence of a person, so he decided to catch this person thoroughly, and then he decided to subdue this person, so he lay under the bed, hoping to see who this person is.


    This also satisfied his desire for conquest, and he also felt that this was what he should do. After all, he was also a man of high reputation, and he met his own needs in his career.


    Therefore, he must add a brilliant stroke to his life instead of swallowing his anger in this place. He also thinks that the man in front of him is too bold, and he doesn''t take himself seriously at all.


    So he must let him be taught a lesson, and then let him see what the society is like, otherwise he will be sneaking in the future.


    When the man entered Charlotte''s bedroom, Charlotte''s eyebrows picked. He didn''t expect that this man was so bold, and he also felt that this man really didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Doesn''t he know he lives in this place? Moreover, his skill is extraordinary. Is he so bold as to sneak into this room? Then it shows that this man is really a brain, and his brain is really missing a string, and he doesn''t know what can be done or what can''t be done.


    Then Charlotte uses his eyes to search for the figure of the man, and the man runs straight to the fruit, and he acquiesces in this bed, and finally wants to go out and catch him in this place.


    But he thought about it in his heart. He decided to lock this person''s goal. In case of this person''s plot, and in case of this person''s want to take away some other things, then he should also know what this person wants to do.


    We can''t catch this person without knowing his meaning. In this way, he doesn''t mean anything at all. Therefore, he thinks that what he should do is to wait. But the waiting is too long. Then the shadow in front of him sees that there is nothing on the bed.


    Then he came to Charlotte''s cupboard. He opened the cupboard. When he found that there was no one in the room, he had more courage.


    Then he took out a flashlight from his pocket, and then he used his own other people to open the cabinet. When Charlotte saw this scene, she suddenly found the face of the shadow. This person is either another person or his own landlord. She didn''t expect that she was really missed by the thief.


    Moreover, his landlord usually looks like a man and a dog, and he would do such a sneaky thing. So Charlotte really feels helpless and angry in her heart. It seems that she is going to move tomorrow, and he can''t live in this place. I didn''t expect that this man would really do something petty.


    And he also thinks that the landlord is really too shameless, even to his tenants.


    At this moment, Charlotte is still ready to see what the landlord wants to do. Then he sees the landlord go to take out Charlotte''s bag, and the landlord really easily opens the cabinet. Even if the cabinet has been locked, the cabinet is still vulnerable. No wonder the landlord is very enthusiastic at the beginning.


    He wants to attract everyone, and then he wants to welcome everyone into the house.


    Then Charlotte''s eyes to the landlord were full of blood. He felt that the landlord in front of him was really shameless, and he also felt that the landlord in front of him had really done such a thing, which was really too shameful, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Does the landlord want money or do you want something else? He has to figure out the landlord''s goals.


    Then the landlord quietly opened Charlotte''s wallet. When Charlotte saw the landlord''s goal, he was relieved. After all, his career could not be easily known by others.


    If he still has other goals, then there will be some tragedy. After all, he has lived in this house for a period of time, then his traces of life will be gradually exposed. If the other party is an undercover, then some of his own things may be known by him, so he also feels helpless in his heart.


    But in front of the landlord, he just ran for his own money, so there is no need to be polite to him. Charlotte immediately got out from under his bed, and then he took the landlord''s money with his very fast capture technique. The landlord screamed loudly, and then he immediately knelt on the ground.


    Because he had to kneel on the ground, and Charlotte saw that the landlord had no ambition, and his face was very counselled. Charlotte felt some happiness in her heart.


    Then Charlotte said loudly to the landlord: "bold, you also know what you are doing here. If you really have some plots, then you dare to count on me. Do you know that you can''t touch my things? If you touch them, then I will let you lose your arms and legs."


    When the landlord heard Charlotte threatening himself so loudly, he really felt a special fear in his heart, and he never thought that this matter would develop so seriously, because even if ordinary tenants were attacked by thieves, they would not make it public. After all, in a foreign place, they did not want to make it big.


    So most people''s choice is to swallow it, he is the first time to meet such a scene.

 Chapter 1286

    Charlotte finally understood what is sinister today. When he first came to the house, he found that the landlord was very polite, but he didn''t expect that the landlord even planned to steal his own money. His heart also felt cold, and he felt that he had to deal with the landlord.


    Otherwise, he will cheat and abduct more people in the future. What''s more, if such people don''t get some lessons, then he won''t have a long memory in the future, and he will certainly do more inhuman things. Therefore, he must teach him a lesson today, regardless of what the landlord said.


    He has to give him a good education, and then he can change a house. There are many houses at the end of the day, so he doesn''t need to hang on this house. What''s more, he thinks that although the house price is a little higher, he can still afford it.


    Charlotte said to the landlord: "it seems that I think you really don''t want to live. I didn''t expect that you can even sneak into me. Then I find that you really don''t have a chance to reform. I''m going to send you to the police station now. This kind of thing has no online value at all."


    When the landlord heard the news, he immediately covered his face. He didn''t expect that he would walk by the river without wet shoes. Moreover, he met such a thing today, and he thought that he should be forgiven by Charlotte.


    And he also thinks that this matter is not too important, and he also thinks that Charlotte should forgive himself, he can rent his house to him at a low price, and he doesn''t have to make a big deal with himself.


    Then the landlord immediately left his tears of regret, he also felt that Charlotte should be a softhearted person, and he also knew what Charlotte''s occupation was. He felt that a righteous person like Charlotte should forgive his petty theft.


    And he also felt that people like Charlotte should not take this matter to heart, so he gradually felt special tolerance in his heart, and he also felt that such things were not too important for him.


    Then the landlord smiles at Charlotte. He also thinks Charlotte should express his apology, and he also thinks that as long as he goes to Haosheng to treat Charlotte.


    And give Charlotte some good hospitality, then Charlotte will forgive himself, and will not make this matter particularly important.


    Of course, he thinks that no one can do without money. If he doesn''t have money, no one can escape the temptation. So he thinks that he can bribe Charlotte in this way, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte refused this way.


    The landlord felt aggrieved in his heart. He felt that it was unfair for Charlotte to treat himself with such an attitude. Moreover, he adopted Charlotte, and Charlotte took it back when she was homeless.


    And Charlotte didn''t remember his own good, even treated himself in this way, he felt that he was really blind, and he also felt that he at least gave Charlotte a place to live, although he wanted to steal Charlotte''s money.


    But at least he went to help him, so Charlotte really didn''t take himself seriously. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and he also thought that if he really went to the police station.


    Then he may be famous in this place. After all, he has lived in this place for a long time. If he welcomes some tenants in the future, and those tenants know their own situation, they will certainly guard against themselves.


    So the landlord would not, and then his eyes have gushed tears, he is a big man now to cry, come out when Charlotte see this big man like this.


    In fact, he felt some irritability in his heart. He also felt that a big man''s attitude really made him feel special annoyance. Moreover, he also felt that how a big man could shed his own tears. He also thought that the landlord''s appearance was not good at all.


    But Charlotte still didn''t say anything, and then he immediately tied up the landlord''s arm with a rope. He felt that he had to be sent to the police station today. If he didn''t send him to the police station, it would really ruin his reputation, and he also felt that the landlord was too bold and reckless.


    I didn''t expect that he could do anything, so I said that I had to deal with him well, otherwise he would be more evil in the future. What''s more, the appearance of the landlord today really made him feel new. The honest landlord would have such behavior.


    Charlotte said to the landlord, "you can rest assured that there will be no accident. And I also want to tell you that even if you really don''t want to go to the police station with me, it''s impossible to let you go. And you must have done many times to steal chicken and touch dog. I think you are very skilled."


    Charlotte has some vicious to the landlord said these words, and then the landlord can''t help but open his eyes, he wants to explain to Charlotte.


    Charlotte said to the landlord: "I tell you that it will never be like this, and I also want to tell you that I haven''t done it many times. This is the first time I have done it, so you can forgive me. If you send me to the police station, how can I stay in this place in the future? What''s more, you don''t have a place to live. "


    When the landlord heard that Charlotte had some helplessness to say these words, he immediately turned a white eye, and he also felt that Charlotte did not give himself any face at all, at least he had a good life to take in for a period of time.


    Then Charlotte said to the landlord, "you don''t have to quibble with me about other problems, and I will definitely help you deal with this matter, and I will definitely send you to the police station, and then let other people to educate you, or you will be a social moth."


    The landlord felt very angry in his heart, because it was the first time that someone insulted him like this, but he still held back and couldn''t lose his temper.

 Chapter 1287

    Charlotte said to the landlord: "you don''t need to continue to argue with me about this matter, and I will send you to the police station in any case, and I won''t give you any opportunities even if you resist, because I have given you all the opportunities that should be given, and I don''t want you to say anything to me."


    Charlotte opened his eyes wide. He felt that he should not give the landlord any chance at all, because if he was given the chance, he would remember to eat or fight, and he would make the same mistake again.


    He doesn''t want his future behavior to harm others, and if others find such behavior, there are some people who can''t stand it.


    So Charlotte looked at the landlord very seriously, and when the landlord saw Charlotte''s eyes, his whole heart was flustered. He didn''t expect that Charlotte should treat himself so seriously, and he never thought that Charlotte would treat himself in such a way, and if he really entered the police station.


    Then he will be famous in this place in the future, and he will never be able to do evil in this place any more. Although he is a person who can rent out his house in the future, if other people know his quality, they will talk about it behind his back.


    The landlord thinks in his heart that he can''t go with Charlotte anyway, but Charlotte forcibly grabs the landlord''s hand, and then he unties the rope, and then he ties the other end of the rope to his hand.


    In any case, the landlord can''t get away from it, and then Charlotte takes the landlord out with him. At this time, the landlord is struggling fiercely. He doesn''t want to go out with Charlotte at all, and he never thought of this, so serious.


    Then Charlotte said to the landlord, "I want to tell you that I will never agree with this matter, and even if you threaten me, then even if you try to persuade me, I can''t agree, because people like you won''t reform at all, and I can''t believe you at all."


    Charlotte looks at the landlord very seriously, and he also thinks that the landlord should understand what he means. If he is still very smart, then he should do less evil things.


    But he should be quiet now, and he shouldn''t tell himself so many useless facts, which he doesn''t want to hear at all.


    At this time, when the landlord saw Charlotte''s expression, he felt special depression in his heart. He never thought that Charlotte was such a vicious person now, and then he came to the police station with Charlotte very compulsively. When he arrived at the police station, there was no one at all.


    When Charlotte saw that there was no one in the police station, his right eyelid jumped. He felt an ominous premonition, and he also felt that there should be a person on duty in the police station so late.


    How can there be no one? Then Charlotte tied the landlord in front of him to the stool. He felt that even if he had no one today, he should be able to find two people on duty, because there would be people guarding the police station under normal circumstances.


    If there is really no one, then his heart really feels cool, and he also thinks that if there is really no one, then today''s event is not any good.


    And he also thinks that today''s event must be successful, so no matter whether there are people or not, he must send the landlord to the police station today, and he is such a person, he is the scum of society.


    If we don''t deal with him well today, he will commit crimes tomorrow. So when Charlotte tied the landlord to the stool, he left the place immediately.


    Charlotte serious to the landlord said: "I tell you, if there is really any mistake, then I will never let you go, so now you are honest, really stay in this place, and I also hope you can stay in this place, do not have any problems."


    When the landlord heard Charlotte say these words, he immediately blinked his eyes. He didn''t believe what was going on in the end, and he didn''t believe that it would become what it is today.


    Then the landlord immediately returned to the original place with Charlotte. Well, when the landlord sat on the stool, he looked around with his eyes. He had his own things to do, and he thought he should search the police station well.


    There must be someone on duty, and then it''s better to finish all the work tonight, and then he will find some other houses tomorrow.


    At this moment, the landlord yelled to Charlotte: "you forget me. If I am in this place, I will be severely tortured. If you are kind, please let me out. After all, I am a kind person, and I don''t want to stay in this place for a long time."


    When Charlotte heard these words, he immediately rolled his eyes, and he didn''t want to give any reaction to the landlord, and he also felt that the landlord really didn''t have any temper.


    Moreover, he also thinks that the landlord is not smart at all. At this time, no one would expect to go out, because since he has met himself, he is dead today.


    Charlotte slowly searched in the house, but when he searched a large circle, he didn''t find anyone.


    When he returned to the landlord''s side, he decided to take the landlord back to the house, and then clean him up, and then take him to the police station tomorrow morning.


    But when he returned to the position just now, he found that the landlord was not seen at all, and then he felt very nervous in his heart.


    He felt that all his efforts were in vain. Did the fish have already run to his mouth? What''s more, he really took great efforts to bring the landlord to this place.


    Is it so easy to lose it?

 Chapter 1288

    Charlotte felt very angry in her heart. She didn''t think that she had just disappeared without taking care of this person. Moreover, she had spent so much effort to bring him to the police station.


    Then he was always in front of his eyes, as if he was like a fool, and then he played with him, and he also felt that if this time things were exposed, then he would be too shameful.


    Charlotte''s heart also felt some speechless, and he also felt that such a good opportunity had been lost in vain.


    In his heart, he really blamed himself for not seizing such an opportunity, and he also blamed himself for not handling such an opportunity well.


    Charlotte yelled in the police station: "you come out quickly now. If you don''t come out, then let me find you, then you will die hard, and I will look for you now. If you come out now, then I won''t give you very severe punishment."


    When Charlotte said these words, his attitude was very serious and rigorous, and he also felt that the person in front of him had to appear in front of him immediately to calm down these Land Rovers.


    If he is playing with himself now, he is going to explode. He thinks he is too stupid. How can he tie him to this stool by himself.


    What''s more, a person like him would have been a thief, so it''s too easy for him to lift a rope. He didn''t think of it at the beginning.


    So Charlotte''s heart also felt special blame himself, he blamed himself for not dealing with this matter well.


    Then Charlotte continued to shout: "if you don''t get out now, let me find you, then I will never easily pay attention to you. You also know who I am, and you also know what I used to do, so you''d better show me your attitude."


    When Charlotte finished these words very seriously, there was no sound in it, and I felt numb in my heart.


    Then, Charlotte felt helpless in his heart, and he began to look for the landlord everywhere. He felt that the landlord should leave the police station as soon as he went out.


    Because people like Charlotte, if they want to find someone, do have some troubles, and if they are really out of their own world, the world is so big.


    Where on earth should we look for him? Anyway, it''s easier to find him in this house or in this city.


    Then Charlotte began to look for the man on the street, because he thought that since the landlord was used to it, he would not go back to the house now. Then he began to look for the landlord everywhere in the alley.


    And when he was looking for it, he saw a person like Gilo in the distance. He thought that this person was Gilo, and he had been in contact with Gilo for such a long time, so he really knew Gilo like the back of his hand. So when he saw Gilo''s figure, he felt a special horror in his heart.


    And he also thinks that he will really see him in this place, and then he immediately follows Gilo''s steps. He hopes to find Gilo before dark, and he also thinks that he and Gilo have known each other for such a long time, and he has also gone to find Gilo. Hasn''t Gilo come to find himself for such a long time?


    He felt a little lonely in his heart, but he still followed jiluo silently, and jiluo''s pace was really too fast, he seemed to have something urgent, although Charlotte was a man.


    But he can''t keep up now. Is jilo really in trouble? Can''t he tell himself about it? Charlotte''s heart felt more lonely, so he immediately accelerated his pace.


    He yelled at jilo and said, "jilo, is that you? If it''s you, then you should stop, and I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I hope you can come and wait for me, and I want to say a lot to you, and I also hope there should be a lot of communication between us. "


    As a result, I feel that I haven''t seen Jill for a long time. Maybe there is some misunderstanding, and Jill doesn''t take the initiative to find himself, but Jill doesn''t seem to hear her cry, so Charlotte feels some helplessness in her heart.


    But he still followed jilo silently, and at this time, Charlotte suddenly felt an ominous premonition, and he seemed to feel that someone was following him. He followed jilo to the Hutong, but the Hutong was too big.


    So when he saw that there were many roads in the alley, he felt dizzy in his heart.


    Then he felt that something was wrong with him, and a big hand immediately grabbed Charlotte''s arm. At this moment, Charlotte immediately shivered. He didn''t expect that such an accident would happen in this alley.


    Then Charlotte was pulled into the alley by the big hand. At this time, the big hand immediately covered Charlotte''s mouth. Charlotte was a powerful person. How could he be controlled by this hand.


    Then he struggled fiercely, and the big hand was stunned, but the alley was too dark for Charlotte to see who the man was.


    This alley is really out of reach. Even if Charlotte wants to judge who this person is by virtue of the figure in front of her, there is no way at all.


    Charlotte is the one who opens his eyes, but he finds that the person in front of him is extraordinary. Moreover, he has to pester with him for a while. Besides, he has other tasks. Besides, Jill is still ahead, but he has to go to find Jill immediately. There is no way to waste time with him.

 Chapter 1289

    Charlotte has never faced such a thing, although he is also a very powerful role, but he has never experienced such problems, and he also feels that when facing these problems, there will be a mysterious panic in his heart.


    And the feeling of panic made him feel very unnatural. It made him feel as if he had lost himself, as if he didn''t know himself at all, because he felt that even in the face of great danger, he would keep his composure.


    But when he is faced with this kind of situation in front of him, he will feel a kind of helplessness in his heart.


    Then Charlotte coughed. He found that the person in front of him seemed to be a woman, and he also found that the person in front of him looked like a very thin person, if he was not a woman.


    Then he must be a man, and then he must have a lot of diseases, otherwise he would not become so thin, and then he did not continue to say anything, at this time, the man was very strong to pull Charlotte into a room.


    In fact, Charlotte doesn''t want to fight with the person in front of him at all, and now he just has Jill in his head, but he doesn''t see Jill at this time, so he feels helpless in his heart.


    And even if he wants to give Gilo''s figure now, he doesn''t have any chance now, and he also thinks that if he searches for Gilo''s figure now, he can''t find Gilo at all.


    So now Charlotte simply gave up the struggle.


    He might as well follow the person in front of him, and he also feels that the person in front of him has been taking himself as if he is going to go somewhere. Now even if he wants to go to jillo, he doesn''t have the time.


    And even if he wants to find Jill now, he may go out now, so he can''t see any figure of Jill at all, so there is a meaning of giving up in his heart now, and he also thinks that even if he continues now, it won''t do any good at all.


    Charlotte sighed deeply in his heart, and then he saw that the man in front of him didn''t want to hold his hand, and then he wanted to take himself to a certain place. Then he felt that he should go with him.


    Then Charlotte also relaxed his vigilance. When his palm touched Charlotte''s hand, he found that the hand in front of him was so cold, and it was like the hand of a dead man. Then he was sure that if the person in front of him was not a woman.


    Then he used to be a very weak man, otherwise he would not be in such a state. Then Charlotte left with the man in front of him without any resistance. He felt that the man in front of him seemed to have something to say to himself.


    Then he also has plenty of time to play with him. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would delay his search for jillo. If the person in front of him can''t give him any effective value, he will surely give him some punishment.


    Charlotte said to the man in front of her, "where are you going to take me? If you are really worried, you''d better put me in this place, because I really have something urgent, and I hope you can tell me some valuable news. If there is no value, then I will never waste time with you. "


    Charlotte''s attitude is really a little cold, and he also feels that this person has nothing to tell himself. If he is really wasting his time, then he will never let him go.


    And he also felt that the person in front of him should not give him any good color at all, but the person in front of him didn''t seem to hear Charlotte speak, and he was very stubborn and took Charlotte to a room in an alley.


    When Charlotte entered the room, he found that the door of the room was so high that he almost tripped.


    But the man in front of him came to the house easily, so he was sure that the house was definitely in front of him. The house that he was very familiar with was definitely not a house that he found at random.


    So after he followed the man in front of him into the room, he didn''t continue to say anything. When the man in front of him turned on the light, he found that the man in front of him was a beautiful woman.


    What''s more, this woman is so good-looking. It''s really an eye opener for Charlotte, because it''s the first time that he''s seen such a good-looking woman. He''s even more beautiful than Jill, so he feels a little sigh in his heart. Since he doesn''t have much contact with the woman in front of him.


    So it''s not supposed to make too much eye contact with him, so Charlotte immediately lowered her head.


    Charlotte looked around at the decoration of the house. He found that there was something special in the house, and he also found that the display in the shed was much better than that in other houses, and he also found that the display in the house really made him feel very satisfied.


    Although there is no special place in the house, the things in the house are antique and make people feel very comfortable. But at this time, the woman seems not to be in a hurry to speak, so I also think it''s strange.


    Did this woman come here to disturb her search for Jill? He didn''t have much time to delay with him, and he felt that if he spent all his time on this woman, it would be a waste of his energy.


    Then Charlotte began to talk: "if you have anything to look for me, and if you don''t have anything to do, then I''ll go first, and I have many important issues to deal with, so I don''t have any spare time to waste with you, so I hope you can be tolerant to me."


    Then at this time, Charlotte''s face was not very good-looking. After all, the woman in front of her really delayed her for a long time.

 Chapter 1290

    Charlotte''s attitude has been very bad, and he also thinks that the woman in front of him is not good at all. If he really has a purpose, then he will never let him succeed, and he also thinks that this woman is really too reckless.


    Can''t he pull a man into an alley at random? Can''t anything happen to him? He also felt that this woman''s thoughts were too old, but he didn''t say anything at this time. He was waiting for this woman to give him an answer.


    At this time, the woman also began to slowly become silent, and then she also looked directly at Charlotte''s eyes, as if she wanted to see through Charlotte''s heart, but at this time, Charlotte still closed her mouth.


    She also felt that if the woman in front of her didn''t speak first, she would never continue to speak. She just gave her a few minutes to wait. If the woman still didn''t speak, she would leave the place directly.


    No longer need to care about what this woman wants to do, and she also feels that this woman is really a little ungrateful.


    Then the woman just began to smile, this woman looks very beautiful, so when she just smile out, her eyes are full of stars.


    And she also felt that the woman in front of her really laughed very beautiful, but she did not say anything else, and she also felt that the thing in front of her really had some numbness.


    Then the woman began to smile at Charlotte, and when Charlotte looked at the woman in front of her eyes, her heart was really clattering. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would become what she is now, and she was not sure what the woman in front of her wanted to do.


    If she really wants something wrong, she will definitely refuse her, and she also thinks that this woman is not worth wasting too much time. Then Charlotte immediately wants to leave this place. What''s more, he has to look for two people.


    His own landlord has already run away. If he can take advantage of the current activity to find it back, he can solve these problems as soon as possible. However, Gilo is still outside. His main goal is Gilo.


    He hopes to find jillo, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time in this place, because he has spent a lot of energy to find jillo, but finally he can see jillo''s figure, so he will never let it go this time.


    Then Charlotte said to the woman, "I don''t have any energy to waste with you now, so now I want to leave this place immediately. If you do, don''t stop me. If you stop me again, be careful. I''ll do it to you, and I won''t be a gentleman."


    When Charlotte said these words, his attitude had been vicious, and he didn''t have any expression at all. When he said these words, his attitude was very serious. He hoped that the person in front of him could understand something and not make this matter too much.


    Then when the woman in front of her met Charlotte like this, she continued to show a smile, and her smile was really very clear, and her smile was really like sunshine, which seemed to expose a lot of emotions.


    But the woman in front of her still didn''t have any expression, and at this time, that woman''s expression began to become a bit ferocious, and Charlotte really felt a little scared in her heart, and also felt that she was really afraid of a woman for the first time in her life, and she also felt that this woman was really too hateful.


    Charlotte didn''t have any patience at last, and then he immediately prepared to leave this place. At this moment, Charlotte also felt that if he continued to stay in this place, he would never have any good ideas, so he decided to leave this place immediately.


    Then the woman stopped Charlotte, and he said to Charlotte.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to this matter, and I will handle it well. In fact, my name is song Jiajia. If I can, I hope I can have a good talk with you. In fact, I come here to help you, not to persecute you. I feel bad when you look on your guard."


    When song Jiajia said these words, he immediately showed a smile, as if all things were floating clouds in his eyes, and his smile was really bright and brilliant. When Charlotte saw his smile, she was in a trance, and then song Jiajia began to say to Charlotte.


    "In fact, I really wanted to save you just now. In this city, many ghosts will become the people you miss so much, and then go to hook up with you. So I stopped you just to go back and save your life, so you must thank me."


    When song Jiajia looks into Charlotte''s eyes very seriously, there is something in Charlotte''s heart that she doesn''t believe. After all, this is a strange woman. If a casual woman would believe it, he would not be able to mix up like this.


    Then he reflected on it in his own heart, and he was also looking at Song Jiajia''s eyes very seriously. He hoped that he could see some thoughts from Song Jiajia''s eyes, and he also hoped that he could see what the matter was like from Song Jiajia''s eyes.


    Then at this moment, song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I said you stinking man, you must not go. I don''t know what to do. I came to this place to help you. If you don''t listen to my help, you can go to death, but you don''t look at me with such hatred."


    In front of this woman''s heart felt very uncomfortable, she felt in front of this man don''t know good or bad, even if, do you still look at yourself with such hate eyes, it seems that he really did some good things in vain.

 Chapter 1291

    Charlotte''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he didn''t believe it was true, and he didn''t completely distrust the woman in front of him, and the woman in front of him might have some real and some fake words.


    And he also thinks that these things are really not very debatable for him, but he also hopes that this thing can be implemented. After all, he also knows that there are some things that people can''t think about in this city.


    So he also hopes to get an answer. If the woman''s mind is good, then he can rely on him, then it''s really a very good thing.


    But if this woman''s mind is very bad, maybe he will come with some purpose, then we really need to test him. After all, Charlotte has not experienced anything, and he has experienced too many things.


    So when he is faced with some things, he will have a lot of consideration, and these considerations will make him difficult, and he also has to deeply consider what benefits these things have for him.


    What''s more, he should deeply consider the consequences of these things for him.


    Then Charlotte looked at the woman in front of her very seriously. Her eyes were still full of doubts. When song Jiajia saw Charlotte like this, she felt very angry in her heart. She felt that she had really helped Charlotte with good intentions.


    But Charlotte is still very angry looking at himself, as if he really persecuted him. He feels that he is really a good man without good reward, and he also feels that he has been a good man for nothing.


    So he looked at Charlotte angrily in his eyes, and he also felt that Charlotte did not leave any good impression on himself.


    Song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I tell you, if you really don''t believe me, then you can leave now, and I won''t take care of you. What''s more, whether you are alive or dead has nothing to do with me, and I also want to tell you, don''t look at me with such eyes. If you look at me again, I''ll beat you carefully."


    Song Jiajia is also very angry. He follows Charlotte to finish these words, and he thinks Charlotte should understand what he means, and he also thinks Charlotte should understand what''s going on.


    If he said all these words, Charlotte still didn''t believe it, then he didn''t have to say anything to Charlotte.


    Then song Jiajia was ready to leave this place. After seeing that song Jiajia was ready to leave, he felt that song Jiajia must have something else to tell himself, but he still didn''t say it.


    So he also felt that he should have a good communication with song Jiajia. After all, he and song Jiajia met each other. He should deal with this matter well and then continue to separate.


    Charlotte said to song Jiajia: "well, actually I believe in you, but you should also give me some other contact information. You can''t just give me a name. If you only rely on your name, how can I believe you? And I hope you can give me some other clues."


    Song Jiajia''s face was a little ugly, and when he said these words to Charlotte outside, he immediately turned a white eye. He felt that all he could say had been said. Did he want any clues?


    And he also felt that there were too many things in front of him, and he was totally different from the person he knew. He felt that Charlotte was really good-looking, but he was really careful in his heart, and he really had some small bellied, and he really had some bad feelings.


    But at this time, song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I find out if you are really a person who knows your kindness. OK, what do you want to ask now? If you want to ask, please tell me now that my time is precious. I don''t have to waste it with you in this place."


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "in fact, I have nothing to do. I just want to tell you that if there is any problem, I hope you can help me deal with it. Moreover, I don''t think I know anyone in this place. I want to make a friend with you."


    Song Jiajia is not a vegetarian either, so when he heard Charlotte say these words, his heart immediately reflected what the meaning of small mouth is. In fact, Charlotte just doubted himself? That''s why he used these things to test himself, and when he heard these words, he immediately put out his tongue and didn''t go on.


    Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "at that time, you told me that there were some wrong things in this village, so why can you live in peace? Why did you say you saved my life when I was going to follow you just now? Am I a little different from you? What''s more, I think I''m a strong man, and you''re just a weak woman. "


    When Charlotte said these words very seriously, and he just wanted to state his doubts, but at this time song Jiajia felt very unhappy, and he also felt that Charlotte was insulting his intelligence when he said these words.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I want to tell you very seriously that there is no difference between men and women in essence, and you say that a strong man and a weak woman, which I don''t agree with at all. I think men and women have the same strength."


    When song Jiajia is very serious and says these words to Charlotte, Charlotte is also very serious to song Jiajia.


    "Well, you don''t have to be angry. You just need to tell me the answer."


    "In fact, I am the patron saint of this village, so as long as I come to this village to guard, then other people will not dare to do anything to me, and I will tell you that since I can go to this place to make peace, you may follow me and save your life."

 Chapter 1292

    When Charlotte heard the news, he should feel a little sneer in his heart, because he felt that the man in front of him was a woman after all, and even if he wanted to protect himself, he would not like to.


    After all, he is also a man with rich experience. If he asks a woman to protect himself, it will make people laugh and laugh, and also make others laugh their big teeth off.


    Charlotte has some disdain to say: "I think you''d better protect yourself, and I really don''t need you to protect me. If you want to protect me, then it''s really unnecessary, and I''m a stubborn person, so you don''t have to continue to talk about other things."


    Charlotte''s attitude is also a little impatient, and he also thinks that the woman in front of him really underestimates himself, and he really doesn''t take himself seriously, and then the woman in front of him sees Charlotte''s expression.


    Cynical as like as two peas, she laughed at her right away because she felt that the man was exactly the same as she imagined. She really had some cynicism and the man in front of him was really too proud.


    When the man said these words, the woman immediately began to laugh. In fact, song Jiajia didn''t take these things seriously at all. In fact, he liked the more arrogant people, because he felt that those arrogant people would have some lofty ideals and pursuits.


    And they will take themselves as a very important position, and they will never favor one over the other, and he will never feel inferior, and they will also be very sad and work hard.


    The most important thing is that song Jiajia has lived in this city for a long time. He has seen a lot of hypocritical things, so he especially hates hypocrisy. But the man in front of him is really moving. So when he faces the Charlotte in front of him, he really feels special appreciation in his heart.


    Song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "well, no matter who is more powerful, we have a lot of things to do together now. After all, I have one thing to tell you, and I hope you can cooperate with me. Don''t think I persecute you any more, because you really don''t have the value to let me covet."


    When song Jiajia said these words, he looked at Charlotte seriously in his eyes, and he also hoped that Charlotte could understand what it meant.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I think I''ve said this for my part, so you should understand what''s going on. If you continue to despise me, then I''ll be absolutely rude to you. After all, I''m a real person."


    Song Jiajia''s tone is indeed a bit tough, and when Charlotte heard these tones, he also felt some shame, because he felt that some of them were too real, and he also felt that some of them were too strong sometimes, so he should be at least gentle to a girl.


    Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "well, I don''t want to talk about these things with you any more. Now I just hope we can deal with other problems well, and I hope you can help me find someone. I think you are really familiar with this city, and I also hope you can help me find him."


    Although song Jiajia had some friction with Charlotte at the beginning, when he heard that Charlotte was a little weak and said these words, he felt a little happy in his heart, because he felt that Charlotte would turn to himself.


    He also felt some happiness in his heart, and then he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "OK, just right. I have some time now, so please give me this picture. And I really don''t want to waste too long on me, and I also want to tell you that I really have something to ask for help, so we should help each other."


    Charlotte immediately gives song Jiajia a look at Ji Luo''s picture. When song Jiajia sees Ji Luo''s picture, she finds that the woman in front of her is really beautiful, and she has seen such a beautiful woman.


    She also felt that the woman in front of her was really beautiful and moving, and no wonder this woman would make Charlotte feel haunted.


    Because the beauty of this woman really makes people feel incomparable, and she also thinks that the beauty of this woman in front of her really makes people feel very wonderful.


    At this moment, song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I really haven''t seen this person, and I have been in this city for a long time. If I have seen him, then I will definitely tell you, but I can go to find him with you. I know he must be very important to you."


    Charlotte hesitated in his heart, because he knew that what song Jiajia said to him at that time might be true, and he also felt that song Jiajia''s motivation might not be so strong now.


    Moreover, he didn''t find that song Jiajia did something bad. If song Jiajia was allowed to look for it with him, it would be much easier. After all, song Jiajia is familiar with the city, and it is also the guardian of the city.


    And it will be around to protect itself.


    Although Charlotte doesn''t want to admit song Jiajia, he may indeed protect himself in some important places, but now he has to admit that song Jiajia can really play a role.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "well, let''s go and look for it together. In fact, I really feel some gratitude to you in my heart for this matter. In fact, I should apologize to you for my attitude just now, and then I hope you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    When Charlotte said these words in a very low-key way, song Jiajia immediately showed a smile. In fact, he didn''t take this matter seriously, and he also thought that Charlotte''s such a talented man would like such a beautiful woman. He also wanted to compare with this woman who is more beautiful.

 Chapter 1293

    At this moment, in fact, there is a kind of quiet action between the two people, and Charlotte''s mind also feels some sensitive, he thinks this thing is really too tangled for him.


    And he also thinks that the woman in front of him can''t be trusted. If he can, he also thinks that he should have a good thought with this woman, and he should have a good understanding with this woman, and then go on with the next action.


    We can''t be too rash. Sometimes if we don''t think about anything, there will be some mistakes in this matter, and he doesn''t want such mistakes to happen to him.


    Then when song Jiajia saw Charlotte''s expression, he really felt very funny in his heart, because he felt that he had finished what he had to say.


    But Charlotte still treats him with a suspicious mind, and such a suspicious mind makes him feel particularly uncomfortable, and he also thinks such a suspicious mind really makes him feel particularly tangled.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I can help you, but you also need to give me some feedback. In fact, I have my reasons for helping you. If you can, I hope you can trust me, and I will give you the evidence to believe me, and you don''t have to doubt me too much, and I think two people trust each other."


    At this moment, Charlotte''s face was also ugly, and he also felt that it was too ridiculous to talk to a strange woman about this kind of trust, and there were some inexplicable things about this kind of trust.


    If two people really trust each other, it''s not impossible, but it should be based on time. However, there is no time basis between two people. So how can two people trust each other? Moreover, this kind of thing has some inexplicable.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "I think time is really a good thing. If we want to trust each other, we need to go through the test of time, so I don''t want to say anything about this kind of thing now, and I hope the next thing will be proved by time."


    When Charlotte finished saying these words, song Jiajia winked at Charlotte, and he really felt funny in his heart, and he also felt that this kind of thing needed to be proved by what time, and this kind of thing was originally placed in front of two people.


    If time is needed to prove it, then he doesn''t have so much time at all, because he feels that everything is in a hurry, and he also thinks that since this matter has reached such a point, there is nothing to continue.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte: "in fact, if you really don''t believe me, then now I have a chance to let you believe me, and you come to this basement with me now, I will have something to prove to you, and after you see this thing, you will trust me very much."


    When Charlotte really finished these words, song Jiajia also felt a special tangle in his heart, and he also knew that there was something helpless for everyone now, and he heard song Jiajia finish this sentence.


    There are still some doubts in his heart, and he really doesn''t appreciate believing in such things. What''s more, song Jiajia''s words about trust are not true. After all, for a strange woman, how valuable trust is.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "well, since you let me go with you, now I''ll go. And at this time, I''m really worried. I also want to tell you that I have some helplessness in this matter."


    Then song Jiajia saw that Charlotte agreed, and he also felt that this matter actually had some help for his goal. Then he immediately took Charlotte to a basement, and when he took Charlotte to the door of the basement.


    He found that there was no difference between the entrance of the basement and a simple bookshelf. If he came to this place alone, even if he had a lot of experience, he would not find it. This is a basement, because some of it is too secret.


    And he also felt that the orange color of the basement really made people feel very secret, and the secret environment really made him feel very helpless.


    When he saw song Jiajia, there was a kind of appreciation in his heart, because he thought that a woman could do it so well, which means that the woman could do all things very subtly, and she also thought that the woman could do all things well.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I''ll show you this picture, and you can see if the person in the picture is very similar to you. In fact, if it''s you, then I won''t remember you at all, but I think you look very similar to that person, so I saved you."


    When Charlotte finished these words, song Jiajia thought about it in her heart. Then he looked at Charlotte''s expression very seriously. Charlotte felt very strange when she saw the people in the photo, and he had never seen anyone who looked like her.


    What''s more, people who look like themselves are really mysterious.


    Then Charlotte thought about it many times in his own heart, and he also felt that this person seemed to have met somewhere, why this person could look so similar to himself, and this similarity really made him feel that he could not accept it.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "where on earth have you met this person, and why does this person look so similar to me? It seems that we are the same everywhere except for gender, but he is so beautiful that there are such mysterious things in this world. "


    When Charlotte finished these words, song Jiajia also went to imagine in his heart. He felt that Charlotte was finally loose, and it didn''t protect itself as before.

 Chapter 1294

    Charlotte''s mind flashed countless scenes, but he felt that this woman really seemed to have seen it from somewhere, and he couldn''t imagine where it was from. In fact, it was just a picture.


    It''s just like painting in front of Charlotte. Charlotte feels very wonderful in his heart, and he never thought that such a thing would happen to him. He also wants to find out the whole story, and then he looks at Song Jiajia very seriously.


    But song Jiajia seems to stop talking. He doesn''t want to tell Charlotte all the problems about this matter, because he thinks that the relationship between people should keep some mystery after all.


    Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "can you explain to me who this woman is? I seem to know where I met him. If you give me a reminder, then I may immediately remember who he is, so I also hope to help me, and this matter is really very important to me. "


    Song Jiajia just gave a cold smile, and he also felt that there were some wonderful things in this matter for him, but many times, he still hoped that the world could get a good way to deal with it, and he also felt that the result was really hypocritical, and he didn''t have anything to do.


    His attitude towards himself is the same. When he has something to ask for help from himself, his attitude towards himself is the same. So he also feels some entanglement in his heart, but he still decides the whole story of this matter and tells Charlotte.


    After all, two people still need to look for a person together in the future, and he also thinks that since this matter has let two people together to look for it, it is good for anyone to be frank.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "in fact, I have really thought about it many times in my heart, and I also want to have a good talk with you. After all, we still have to cooperate for a long time. After all, at that time, you also want to find something in me, because I think there is a kind of saying called" no profit, no get up early. "


    Then song Jiajia immediately showed a smile. In fact, Charlotte was a very realistic person. Song Jiajia also felt that since both of them decided to be frank with each other, what else could they hide?


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "in fact, this is what happened. If you want, I can tell you frankly. This woman is my best friend, but she is missing now. So I will help you because of her. If you two don''t look like each other, I will let you live and die on your own."


    When Charlotte said these words more harshly, song Jiajia''s face was helpless, and Charlotte''s color was more ugly. He thought he might have been cheated, but he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Then he also felt that now such a thing for him, since it has reached such a point, what else is worth doing?


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia: "in fact, I wanted to have a good talk with you at that time, and I also think there are many problems between us that can be dealt with, and in that case, we should set a time when to send out. After all, I am in a hurry."


    When Charlotte finished these words, he looked at Song Jiajia very seriously, and he also thought that song Jiajia should understand his meaning, but at this time, song Jiajia still closed his mouth.


    It didn''t explain too much to Charlotte, and he also felt that there were many things. Since he had chosen to be silent, it was the best thing for them to keep silent.


    Charlotte said to song Jiajia: "well, well, you don''t want to hang my appetite in this place. In fact, I''m really in a hurry. Please give me a definite time. If you don''t give me a definite time, then even if I meet some other things, I won''t accompany you in this place."


    Charlotte thinks that he still has a lot of burden on him, so he can''t waste time with song Jiajia at all. He is really in a hurry now, and his heart is really in a hurry. If he can''t give what he wants now, then he should leave immediately.


    Song Jiajia saw that Charlotte was in a hurry, and then he immediately felt that he should go to comfort him. After all, if he didn''t comfort him any more, he might want to leave immediately, so he said that this matter must be discussed with him.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "well, now I only give you a few minutes. If you can''t deal with this matter in these minutes, then I really won''t wait for you in this place, and I think I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so I think you should understand what I mean."


    Then he didn''t see what Charlotte looked like, and sighed. Then he also turned to Charlotte. He felt that some things between the two people would not be clear for a while. Even if he explained a lot, there were still many contradictions between the two people, so he should give him some time.


    Song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "OK, OK, you can rest assured about this. If we have time, I will start tomorrow, and I think the earlier we start, the better. If we start too late, there may be some things too late. I also know that you are worried. In fact, I am also worried. Sometimes I am more worried than you, It''s just that you don''t feel it. "


    Song Jiajia looks into Charlotte''s eyes very seriously. When he sees song Jiajia''s eyes, he really believes in them. Moreover, he thinks that if he wants to cheat himself, he will never look like this.


    Charlotte sighed, and then said to song Jiajia, "well, now I believe you for the time being, but now I hope to plan a good time, and then I''m ready to start. I hope you can understand."

 Chapter 1295

    Unbelievable as well as like as two peas, he is also wondering if he really feels that there are really women who are exactly the same as him.


    And he also wants to ask where this person was born and whether it has something to do with his life experience. After all, there are too many doubts about a person.


    Then Charlotte looked at the painting in front of him very seriously, and he felt that the woman in the painting in front of him was basically similar to her. If you distinguish carefully, it can only show that the woman in the painting in front of you is really soft.


    It looks as like as two peas, and Charlotte''s face is more tough. So she looks more like a man. So the difference between the two is only in this place, there is no difference in other places. Charlotte''s heart also feels a little nervous, and never thought of the people in the world who are always the same as themselves.


    Moreover, there is a gap between this person and his own gender. If it is according to the normal understanding, then two people should be twins.


    And when Charlotte thought about it very seriously, song Jiajia also thought about it at the same time. He was thinking about what kind of cooperation Charlotte would have with him, and he was also thinking about where his cooperation with Charlotte would go. In fact, his cooperation with Charlotte was not nothing, In fact, he has something he wants.


    That''s why he is with Charlotte. Otherwise, in this busy world, who is willing to accommodate another person.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I found that you have seen this for a long time. If you can, I hope you can give it back to me. Today, I still want to give him a good sorting. After all, this is my best friend, the only thing left to me, so I must give him a good hiding."


    Charlotte takes a look at Song Jiajia, and then his eyes stare at Song Jiajia. He thinks that song Jiajia is really too stingy. After all, it''s just a painting, and he also thinks that since the two people are so similar, song Jiajia really misses her friends, so he can draw a painting for himself, and then the two people can get to know each other.


    At this time, Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "in fact, I want to know where your friend has gone, and I want to ask why your friend suddenly disappeared. Since you two are best friends, you two should know how to contact each other."


    Charlotte really felt a special doubt in his heart, and he also felt that this matter should not be concealed from each other. After all, this matter is also very important. If these two people can''t be frank with each other, what''s the significance of cooperation?


    So he also hopes that the person in front of him can be frank with himself, instead of hiding this important thing from himself.


    At this time, song Jiajia didn''t want to answer Charlotte, but he still went to answer this question, because after all, the two people have to fight side by side, and he also felt that since both of them chose to be frank with each other, then these things should not be hidden.


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "in fact, my best friend disappeared first, and I can''t find his whereabouts now. If I know his whereabouts, then I won''t go to find your jiluo with you, so I hope we can go to find him together."


    When Charlotte heard the kitten''s words, she felt some awakening. She didn''t expect that song Jiajia knew everything. Moreover, she never told song Jiajia about these things. But how could he know these things? Moreover, these things were hidden in her heart for him.


    Why did song Jiajia easily understand these things in his heart? And he never told song Jiajia. Could song Jiajia have some other goals? So now he also felt some entanglement in his heart, and he also felt that the song Jiajia in front of him was really worth guarding against.


    Moreover, he also thinks that he is not so familiar with song Jiajia at all, so all things are not in his palm. If song Jiajia really brings some other goals to approach him, he must have a good relationship with him and must not suffer losses.


    Charlotte said to song Jiajia: "I want to ask you, how do you know that jilo also saw a painting, and then will disappear immediately, I want to ask you, why do you know that jilo can''t see him again after finding a map, I want to know what the matter is."


    Charlotte never told song Jiajia about it, but song Jiajia knew that it really made people feel suspicious. At this time, song Jiajia also glanced at his brow, and he also felt that if he didn''t know this kind of thing, they were too mentally retarded. Anyway, it''s not normal for him to know this kind of thing?


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "you have to give me an answer to this matter, if you can''t give me the answer.",. Then we''d better go our separate ways in the future, and there''s no need to continue to get along with each other, and I want to tell you that this matter must give me a good explanation. "


    Song Jiajia immediately rolled a white eye. He felt that Charlotte really had some mental retardation, and he also felt that if he wanted to understand this matter, then a smart person could understand it. Why did Charlotte ask this question over and over again?


    Then song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "since jilo has disappeared, and you have appeared in this place, in fact, there is not only one bar missing, but also many people are missing. Moreover, I am in this city. Since you have come to this city to find jilo, then what is your goal and reason, then I am very clear."


    Song Jiajia makes a long story short and tells Charlotte these words, then Charlotte immediately understands what it means.

 Chapter 1296

    In fact, Charlotte also felt that the problem he had just had was some low IQ. Then he didn''t go on talking about anything. After that, they had a little rest. Even in this room, the place where they rest is just the basement.


    But the two people are still very harmonious, because the place where they live is not in the same space at all, and song Jiajia also took a pillar to isolate the two people, so this night is also peaceful, in fact, Charlotte''s rest today is really good.


    And he also felt that he had really experienced too many things during this period of time, and he also felt that he had never had a good rest during this period of time, so he had fallen into deep sleep during this night''s sleep. When he fell asleep, he dreamed of jilo again.


    In his sleep, he dreamed of jillo, but he still ignored himself too much. His heart was like a knife cut. He felt that he really couldn''t accept such a scene, and then they sat up.


    When he sat up, he found that it was still dark. Then he thought it was still in the middle of the night, so he fell down again. At this time, song Jiajia''s voice suddenly came, which startled Charlotte.


    Song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I hope you can get up earlier. After all, we are still on our way today. It''s already morning. If you don''t get up again, I''ll go alone. After all, you are also a big man. I don''t want to wait for you too long, and I also think if I wait for you too long, I can''t stand it either


    When song Jiajia said these words, his tone was really a little bad. Then Charlotte heard these words and immediately began to get up. Shu Qi didn''t expect that it would be so soon in the morning, and he seemed to be in sleep, nothing happened.


    Then song Jiajia and Charlotte began to clean up, and then song Jiajia began to deal with the things inside. After all, song Jiajia was the guardian of the city, if he left.


    Maybe the city will also be threatened, so he will go door-to-door to tell them what to do if there is any danger.


    In fact, Charlotte thinks that song Jiajia is really a kind-hearted person. If other people were, maybe they would only take care of their own safety. What does the safety of other people have to do with them? And now Charlotte has slowly treated song Jiajia and changed her mind.


    Then Charlotte thought for a long time in his heart, and he took out a map from his pocket. This map is the route he is going to find Gilo. At the same time, he drew the route long ago, so he is ready to wait for an opportunity.


    Then he went to do a good research, but now he felt that the time had finally come, because song Jiajia was a local of the city, so he thought song Jiajia should study the map well, and he also thought song Jiajia should know the map well.


    Then when song Jiajia finished dealing with these things, Charlotte also felt some entanglement in his heart, and he also knew that since these things had happened. Then we can only adjust our mentality to meet him, and now he has one more comrade in arms.


    At least he won''t live a lonely life on his way. He only prays in his heart. He doesn''t want song Jiajia to delay him. He also feels that he does have a lot of irritable things on his journey, but he likes song Jiajia and can be positive.


    Charlotte gave the map to song Jiajia: "I hope you can have a good look at the map. If you can, I hope the two of us can start right away. And I think jilo can be found on the map, and I have designed this intention for a long time."


    Song Jiajia sighed, and then he immediately took over the map, and then he really felt some disgust in his heart. After all, he felt that for Charlotte, the map really had some high technology, but for himself, the map was just like saying that it existed.


    Because he felt that the map was too hasty, because there was nothing to be designed on it that could be used. Then song Jiajia immediately took out a map from her pocket and threw it in front of Charlotte.


    When Charlotte saw song Jiajia''s map, he couldn''t help but stare his eyes wide. He didn''t expect song Jiajia to take out the map so soon, and he also felt that the map was really too wonderful for him.


    It''s like the things you like to see are already on this map, and you feel that this map has brought you a lot of benefits, and he also thinks that there are many changes in this map, and he also thinks that this map really puts these ideas into practice.


    But what he didn''t send out was very clear, so he felt some ecstasy in his heart, because he felt that as long as he had song Jiajia''s reading, he would go to find jiluo soon.


    Then Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "thank you very much. If I didn''t have you, I might still be among the nationalities. So I''ll keep this map, and if you want to see it, just take it from my place."


    Not yet. When Charlotte finished talking, song Jiajia immediately grabbed the map and put it in his pocket, because the map was also a Western treasure for him. He couldn''t give it to Charlotte casually. What''s more, only song Jiajia knew how valuable the map was.


    Song Jiajia said to Charlotte, "I think you think this thing is very good, but this map can''t be given to you for free, and I have to find my friends, so I hope we can accommodate each other on the way we are looking for, and I have my own route."


    Charlotte laughed at Song Jiajia and said, "well, since we have decided to search together, then we don''t want to calculate yours and mine."

 Chapter 1297

    As time went by, it was dark unconsciously.


    Seeing that it''s very late now, Charlotte said to song Jiajia, "let''s not move on. We''d better find a place to have a rest. If we go on like this, we still don''t know if there is a place to live in front of us. We can''t sleep in the street tonight. We should know that those ghosts will come out and wander in the late night..."


    Charlotte said half jokingly, his words with obvious sense of joke, but song Jiajia really seriously, you know, song Jiajia is most afraid of these ghosts.


    Song Jiajia shrinks into Charlotte''s arms. Now she looks around her face with obvious panic: "don''t scare me. I''m not scared. I have goose bumps all over my body. I always feel that we have dirty things around us now."


    Charlotte was helpless for a while. He said: "even if you are afraid, don''t shrink to my arms. Don''t hold your hand around my waist. I''m almost out of breath. And you don''t have to be so afraid. I said that it was meant to scare you. What time is it now? Even if there''s dirt, it''s not likely to show up at this time. "


    "Is that true? How do I feel like you''re still teasing me? I''m afraid of these things. I can''t let you go. " Song Jiajia said that she didn''t want to release Charlotte.


    Charlotte rolled his eyes. He felt helpless for song Jiayi who rushed up to hold him: "if you hold me like this, we can''t move on. Let me go and find a place to settle down."


    "No, I''m afraid. Who let you scare me? My whole heart is pounding now. If you didn''t scare me, I might not be so scared now. "


    Song Jiajia snorted and continued: "let''s go ahead like this. Although the speed may be slower, I don''t mind."


    Charlotte wants to cry without tears. He wants to say that he really cares. He has been hungry for a long time. Now he wants to find a place to rest and eat. Now Song Jiajia is pestering him, and he feels upset.


    Half an hour later, two people in the roadside saw a farmhouse, song Jiajia saw the farmhouse, instantly released Charlotte, she said with joy: "great, now finally have a place to stay, we can borrow to live in the farmhouse, as long as we give them some money, I believe they will be willing to let us borrow."


    "Well."


    Charlotte nodded, now subconsciously rubbed his waist, waist some sour, estimated to be song Jiajia Le red.


    When I think of what he said just now, I regret it. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have scared song Jiajia. If I hadn''t scared song Jiajia, song Jiajia wouldn''t have changed her way.


    He felt that song Jiajia was just renovating himself. He said that he was afraid. It was all false. Now he is happy to run into the farmhouse? Is song Jiajia not afraid of ghosts now?


    Of course, it''s impossible. If she is really afraid of those dirty things, she will always be afraid. At this moment, she is only afraid of holding herself. Song Jiajia''s various behaviors prove that she is deliberately rectifying herself.


    Charlotte can''t help sighing. What''s the matter? He has a long memory. He won''t provoke song Jiajia any more. If he provokes song Jiajia again, song Jiajia may come up with a moth to deal with her.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, suddenly came a sharp voice.


    When Charlotte hears the sound, she immediately steps forward. The sound belongs to song Jiajia. How can song Jiajia make such a sound? Is song Jiayi in any danger?


    Charlotte is very worried. She immediately steps forward. At this time, she sees song Jiajia standing in the farmyard teasing the dog. She giggles and looks very happy. She doesn''t seem to be in danger.


    Charlotte smoked the corner of her mouth, thinking that she was really worried about song Jiajia. She thought something had happened to someone else, but she was teasing the dog here.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but say: "Song Jiajia, what did you shout just now? I thought you had an accident. It really made me worry for nothing."


    "Just now, this little dog suddenly jumped out and scared me. In my hurry, I naturally made a sound, not intentionally."


    Song Jiajia explained that Charlotte knew everything.


    At this time, an old man came out of the room. He thought that it was Song Jia''s family who suddenly made a voice to disturb him. The old man asked, "who are you looking for? What can I do for you? "


    Charlotte heard speech quickly went to the old man in front of him, he said: "old man, we are from other places to see relatives, but now it''s dark, it''s not good to feel the dark, it''s easy to get lost, so we want to come and stay overnight."


    Charlotte quickly took out two hundred yuan from his pocket, put the money into the old uncle''s hand, he said: "old uncle, this is a little of our intention, I''m sorry to disturb you tonight, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Convenient, convenient." The old uncle nodded: "but this money is too much. I can''t accept it. My children are working outside. I live alone in my family. There are many rooms and they are empty. I don''t want money if you stay one night."


    "Take the money. You deserve it. Don''t be polite to us. Well, if you don''t know what else to eat at home, just help us."


    Charlotte began to talk and exchanged greetings for a long time. Finally, the old man accepted the money. The old man kept praising Charlotte as a good child. Charlotte was flattered.


    Looking at Charlotte''s flattered appearance, song Jiajia couldn''t help teasing: "you just don''t boast. If the old uncle says a few words, you will be beautiful. I don''t know what to say."


    Charlotte gouged out Song Jia and said, "what do you know? People like me are very polite. You can''t do it. Just teasing the dog doesn''t have any politeness."


    Ding Ling Ling


    Just when Charlotte and Song Jia had a water fight, the abrupt mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    When Charlotte heard the ring, she quickly took the phone out of her pocket and connected.


    It was Uncle Wang who called. Seeing that the phone was connected, Uncle Wang quickly said, "Charlotte, jiluo is back."


    "What? What''s going on? " Charlotte asked in surprise.


    Uncle wang on the other end of the phone said, "I don''t know. I''ll wait for you to come back. I feel something''s wrong with jiluo. But I can''t tell exactly what''s wrong with jiluo. Alas, I''m too old to be as thoughtful as you are young..."

 Chapter 1298

    After hearing what Uncle Wang said, Charlotte can''t help frowning. To tell the truth, he doesn''t quite understand what Uncle Wang said.


    Song Jiajia saw that Charlotte frowned and looked thoughtful. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? Look at your worries. If you have anything to tell me, maybe I can help you


    Charlotte said: "the phone call is from Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang said jiluo is back, but I don''t understand what Uncle Wang said."


    Hearing the speech, song Jiajia said, "give me your mobile phone. I''ll tell Uncle Wang."


    Charlotte nodded and quickly handed the phone to song Jiajia. After Song Jiajia took the phone, she said to Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, what''s going on?"


    "Jiluo''s situation is not right. She''s very quiet. She''s so quiet that I feel very scared. She still has injuries on her body, and I don''t know how those scars come from. She doesn''t say anything, just feels like a transparent person. She doesn''t pay attention to me when I talk to her."


    Uncle Wang said, can''t help sighing, he guessed that Ji Luo may have encountered something outside, otherwise it would not be like this now.


    Song Jiajia narrowed her eyes and said, "it seems that the situation is really not right. It''s getting more and more complicated. Uncle Wang, don''t force jiluo. I''m afraid the more you force her, the more serious her situation will be. Let''s wait until we go back. We have no skills now, so jiluo will be taken care of by you for the time being, We''ll go over and ask Jill after we''ve dealt with things here. "


    Although song Jiajia is nervous occasionally, in fact, as long as a couple of other things will become particularly serious.


    "Well, that''s all for now." Uncle Wang answered and hung up.


    Then Charlotte said, "hang up?"


    Song Jiajia nodded: "the phone has been hung up, and Uncle Wang is not easy. This matter has affected him, and he has suffered a lot all the time. He must be haggard when he worries about these things every day. An old man like him is probably playing poker outside now."


    "What do you think about it?" Charlotte asked. Now he didn''t want to tell song Jiajia anything else.


    Song Jiajia said quickly: "it''s not complicated to say it''s complicated, it''s not simple to say it''s simple. It''s going around. Actually, I think the other party has only one purpose. Of course, we don''t know what the other party''s purpose is... But I believe that as long as we are patient, we will find out. As long as we grasp the main line of this matter, Then the truth will come out


    Seeing Charlotte''s thoughtfulness, song Jiajia couldn''t help saying, "is what I said too complicated? Do you understand?"


    "It''s not complicated. I can understand it. I''m still worried about Jill."


    Charlotte said with a sigh.


    "Dinner..."


    At this time, the voice of the farmer came suddenly.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Charlotte''s stomach sounded unkindly. Song Jiajia covered her lips and snickered: "well, even if we are worried, we have to eat. We can''t be hungry. After all, we''ve been in a hurry all day. After dinner, we''ll discuss what to do next."


    "Good." Charlotte nodded, now inexplicably embarrassed, and subconsciously looked down at his stomach, thinking that even if he was hungry, the voice of protest could not ring at this time.


    As soon as Uncle forefoot asked them to eat, his stomach started ringing at the back foot. It''s really a shame


    The environment in the house is not very good. There are simple furniture and a lot of messy things hanging on the wall. All of those things are commonly used by farmers. Although the environment here is not good, it has to be said that the atmosphere of life is really strong. Life in such a place is really warm.


    The old man prepared his own hand-made steamed bread. He simply fried several dishes, including scrambled eggs, scrambled vegetables, a dish of pickles and a few green onions.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "we farmers usually eat these things, and there is nothing good at home to entertain you. A few days later, it will be a fair. It''s really unfortunate that if you two come earlier, there will be meat for you at home."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to eat these."


    Song Jiajia said with a smile, she quickly picked up a steamed bread and took a big bite.


    Charlotte also said: "I also think it''s very good. These eggs should be laid by my uncle''s chickens, and these vegetables should be planted by my uncle himself, right?"


    "Yes, it''s all our own. We are relatively backward here. Besides growing our own vegetables, we usually go to the market to buy some at most." Said the old man.


    Charlotte answered: "I don''t worry about planting them at home. I don''t use pesticides. I think the vegetables outside will be treated with various ripening agents in addition to pesticides. It''s especially unhealthy. In contrast, it''s still good for farmhouse dishes."


    After listening to song Jiajia and Charlotte, the old man''s heart is much more comfortable. The guests are not picky because of the poor food, which is really good.


    After dinner, the old man arranged a room for song Jiajia and Charlotte. Their rooms are next to each other, separated by a wall. This is more convenient. Song Jiajia is timid and wants to be next to Charlotte. This can be regarded as a reference. If there is anything, she can come directly to find her whereabouts.


    After the old man left, song Jiajia and Charlotte sat together and chatted. They talked about jiluo. They guessed that jiluo must have encountered something, otherwise jiluo would not be like this.


    Things like this still have to be talked about by Ji Luo, otherwise they don''t know what happened to Ji Luo.


    Song Jiajia said, "I suggest not to force her for the time being. First, give her a period of time to calm down. Maybe she will understand."


    Didi


    Just then, Charlotte''s cell phone rang again.


    When Charlotte turns on her mobile phone, she finds that it''s a video from Uncle Wang, and the person in the video is jiluo.


    The background of the video is the hospital. Jiluo is lying in the hospital bed. She is wearing a hospital uniform. Her hair is more messy and her complexion is not very good-looking. Her face is very white. This kind of white is very unnatural and looks very sick.


    Jiluo is lying in the hospital obediently. Her eyes are looking out of the window. She looks thoughtful and inexplicable. No one knows what she is thinking. She looks very silent.


    Charlotte said: "Ji Luo suddenly disappeared before she came back and became like this again. I was inexplicably upset."

 Chapter 1299

    "I understand you. After all, there are so many things going on. You must be under great pressure. Don''t be upset. I believe these things will pass soon."


    Song Jiajia began to pacify Charlotte, but the seriousness of this matter is in the eyes. No matter how song Jiajia pacifies Charlotte, it has no meaning at all.


    Charlotte nodded vaguely and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Uncle Wang sent another message. The message is as follows: by the way, I forgot to tell you. Now the map has been found. It''s in my hand. Don''t worry about the map.


    After seeing such news, Charlotte and song Jiajia feel a little more comfortable. At present, they finally have a good news. There has been bad news before. Their hearts are really uncomfortable


    Song Jiajia said, "now that the map is in Uncle Wang''s hands, do we have to go on?"


    "Although the map has been found, there are still many things we don''t know the truth now. It seems not good to give up halfway now." Said Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly thought of Xiaqi, who was very similar to herself in the painting. He said, "I want to know more about Xiaqi now. Don''t you think Xiaqi is very similar to me?"


    "Well, she looks really similar to you. Maybe you have any kinship. Of course, we can''t say for sure. Maybe you don''t have any relationship. We have to find her to know all this."


    Song Jiajia said, she analyzed one by one, had to say that her ability of analysis is very good.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "now the map is in Uncle Wang''s hands. You can choose to go with me for the next journey. After all, I especially want to find out the relationship between me and Xia Qi. Strictly speaking, it''s my personal problem. You don''t have to accompany me. You don''t know what to suffer along the way. You don''t have to accompany me to suffer."


    After a pause, Charlotte continued: "we are now living in a farmhouse, so our living conditions are very hard. Moreover, this is not a particularly remote place. If we continue to go on, it will be more and more remote."


    Song Jiajia patted Charlotte on the shoulder, and she said, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t show loyalty? How could I leave you alone? I''m tired from the journey, but I don''t trust you to go alone. What I fear most is that you will suffer but no one will tell you. "


    "Are you sure?" Charlotte raised her eyebrows and asked again. Now he wanted to make sure.


    Song Jiajia nodded: "of course, I''m sure. You don''t have to ask me any more. Even if you ask me a hundred times, I still have the answer. I''m not a conscientious person."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t ask you any more. If you can''t keep going, I won''t force you. You can leave by yourself."


    Charlotte continues to say, song Jiajia only think Charlotte is particularly wordy, now can''t help but mutter: "you are really wordy, garrulous, how do you feel that you are older than Uncle Wang? I guess only the elderly people will be so wordy like you."


    Charlotte sucks her lips. OK, song Jiajia is really poisonous. The degree of song Jiajia''s poisonous tongue makes him feel inferior to


    As the night gets deeper, song Jiajia is ready to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Charlotte originally wanted to tease song Jiajia. She could put forward to sleep with her, but she was afraid that song Jiajia would change her way to punish him. In the end, she didn''t tease song Jiajia.


    After Song Jiajia left, Charlotte quickly lay on the bed. Maybe he was very tired because he had been on the road all day. As soon as he lay down, he felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    Tonight is destined to have bad things happen, Charlotte didn''t know that he just fell asleep, a suspicious figure floated in the farmyard.


    "Ah..."


    Just at this time, a scream suddenly rang. Song Jiajia was awakened by a sound like this. After hearing this sound, song Jiajia''s face changed greatly. She was so scared that she ran to Charlotte''s room with her shoes on the bed.


    Charlotte sleeps very well. Song Jiajia can''t help shaking him. After a long time, Charlotte finally wakes up. He looks at Song Jiajia with a confused face: "what''s the matter, why do you shake me, and how do you come to my room now?"


    "Don''t sleep, then you should have an accident. I heard a scream just now. It was this scream that woke me up. You can go out with me and have a look. I''m afraid I don''t know what happened outside."


    Song Jiajia looks nervous and can''t help talking now.


    Charlotte smell speech frowned: "you should not be in tease me to play?"


    "How can I still tease you? Get up and go out with me. "


    Song Jiajia said seriously. When Charlotte saw that song Jiajia was very serious, she thought that she should not have lied. At this moment, she quickly put on her shoes and walked out of the room.


    The moon is hanging over the earth. In addition to the moon, there are many bright stars in the sky. I have to say that the weather tonight is quite good.


    However, at this juncture, no one is in any mood to appreciate the moonlight. Song Jiajia is especially afraid. Her whole heart is raised in her throat. Just now there is a scream. I don''t know why the scream comes. What if there are really those dirty things?


    Song Jiajia poked Charlotte with her hand. She was afraid and said, "what should I do? I''m very afraid now. If there''s something dirty, isn''t our life here? "


    "When you ran to my room and woke me up, you just wanted me to come out and have a look. Now that we''re out, you''re afraid to look like this. You really don''t know what to say about you. Don''t worry. You don''t die so easily. Maybe there''s nothing dirty at all. Maybe you''re hallucinating."


    Charlotte began to say that he had a good sleep at that time and didn''t hear any sound at all. Now he came out to check with a dubious attitude.


    Song Jiajia shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. How could I hear it wrong? That scream is very sad. If it wasn''t for that scream, I wouldn''t be woken up... I''m really afraid! "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m right by your side."


    Charlotte placates him. He knows that song Jiajia is really afraid now.


    Song Jiajia swallowed her saliva. She held her hand on her chest and said, "how can I not be afraid?"

 Chapter 1300

    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the yard. Under the moonlight, the scene in the yard was clearly looked after.


    There is a man lying on the ground, and there are many suspicious liquids flowing around him. Besides a man lying on the ground, there is a man standing nearby.


    Song Jiajia blinked. She whispered to Charlotte, "are these two ghosts? It''s really terrible... "


    "It''s not a ghost. Don''t you see the shadow behind the man standing? Ghosts have no shadow. Don''t scare yourself. " Charlotte responded to song Jiajia with the same decibel.


    Charlotte went on, and when she came near, she was surprised to find that it was the farmer who was lying on the ground. Charlotte''s face changed in a moment, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    At that time, the farmer also prepared food for them. How could he die now? It was so sudden that he couldn''t accept it at all. At that time, a good man was lying here. This kind of impact was too big for him.


    Song Jiajia''s eyes widened. At this moment, she also saw the old farmer lying on the ground. She thought it was incredible. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Old man was not well before. How did he become like this in a few hours


    Old man''s body is flowing blood, blood has been spreading on the ground, it is obvious that they just saw the suspicious liquid is old man''s blood.


    Charlotte looked at the man not far away. Under the illumination of the moonlight, he saw that the man was wearing a black suit. The man was wrapped tightly. In addition to the black cap, he also wore a mask, which made people not really see his real face. He was tall and strong.


    When Charlotte looks at the man, the man is also looking at him. The man''s eyes are deep. Now he is staring at the whereabouts. The whereabouts only feel that the eyes of the man in black make him a little unnatural.


    Song Jiajia broke the deadlock between them. She pinched her waist and said angrily: "Hey, you killed people, didn''t you? These days, the bad guys who kill people are still so rampant. If you don''t run away after killing people, you are still here. Do you think you look down on us? Do you think we can''t catch you? "


    Charlotte also said: "I don''t understand what is the deep hatred between you and uncle? Even if there is any contradiction, we can discuss and solve it. There is no need to be so cruel. The old man''s child works outside, leaving him alone here. He has been living a very hard life. You are still killing him so cruelly. Is your conscience eaten by dogs? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Call the police immediately. Let the police deal with people like this."


    Song Jiajia doesn''t want to waste her breath here. She thinks that this man in black must be a murderous and extremely cold person. There''s no meaning in the nonsense here. She doesn''t call the police directly.


    With that, song immediately took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Puff..."


    At this moment, the man in black suddenly began to laugh. He put his hands around his chest and said, "you are really stupid. You take me as the murderer without saying a word. Am I the murderer standing here? If I really killed people, I would have run away. I won''t give you a chance to catch me here. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Jiajia asked, "if you are not the murderer, who is the murderer?"


    The man in Black said: "you can take a close look around him by moonlight. There is a black air on him. Such a black air man can''t make it."


    Charlotte and song Jiajia carefully observed the corpse, and sure enough, they saw the black gas on it. The black gas was always around the corpse and could not be dissipated. It seems that it was not the farmer who was killed.


    Charlotte is particularly uncomfortable, did not expect things to become more and more difficult.


    Song Jiajia also believed what the man in Black said. It seems that the old man''s death has something to do with the people behind the scenes. Song Jiajia said: "it seems that the people behind the scenes don''t want us to continue to investigate, but things have come to this point. How can we not continue to investigate? No matter how many difficulties and obstacles are ahead, we must continue to investigate. We must not be discouraged by such things. We must persist. "


    Charlotte nodded: "I understand what you said. Why can''t I give up? If we give up, more people may die... Now I feel very depressed. My uncle''s death has nothing to do with us. If we come into contact with his family, the behind the scenes master must deal with him. If we don''t stay in his family, things may not be like this. "


    Song Jiajia sighed and patted Charlotte on the shoulder: "the old man''s business really has something to do with us, but it has become like this. Even if we want to save it, it''s too late. We can only let it go... Let''s bury the old man. This is the last thing we can do."


    "Well." Charlotte nodded.


    When the man in black saw two people, you and I said one by one, he could not help frowning at the moment. He thought that these two people had ignored him directly, making him like a transparent person. If he hadn''t reminded them, they would not have seen the black spirit of the old man.


    The man in Black said, "now can you believe that I didn''t do it? I was really wronged just now. "


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t know the truth just now. We guessed you before the investigation. What we did is really wrong."


    Charlotte apologized, but the man in black didn''t say much.


    Song Jiajia thought about it and asked, "you were standing here before we came out. You must have come much earlier than us. I don''t know if you have found anything. Can you tell us?"


    "I did come earlier than you, and I made some discoveries." The man in Black said, "when I came over, I found a shadow running out of the yard. I tried to chase it. However, I didn''t catch it. The speed is too fast. It can be described as fleeting. It seems that my kung fu is gone."


    After a pause, the man in black continued: "I turned back when I couldn''t catch up with the shadow. I was surprised to find that there was an old man lying on the ground. I explored the old man''s nose and found that the old man was dead. It was really miserable that there was so much blood on the ground. Then you came here."

 Chapter 1301

    When xia Mo and others heard the news, they ran out to have a look. Then they saw a man in black who was crazy and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Xia Mo obviously didn''t realize that it was aimed at her. She said something to song Jiajia. She didn''t notice that the man in black''s eyes were suddenly fierce and came slowly to her.


    Xia Mo Li creaked a lot, Song Jia Jia listened to the misty, a little confused.


    "Do you think that black man is a bit strange? I doubt that he is the landlord thief we saw before, or we can solve him?"


    Xia Mo just finished, song Jiajia looked at the man in black in horror.


    Song Jiajia takes xia Mo and runs away, but the man in black pursues him.


    Xia Mo''s face is muddled. He hasn''t responded yet. He''s going to ask song Jiajia about it. As a result, he sees that the people behind him understand what happened.


    "You quickly find a place to hide, here I will solve, you can rest assured that I can beat him."


    Song Jiajia is a little hesitant. She is afraid that something will happen to xia Mo and doesn''t want to leave. However, when xia Mo frowns at her, song Jiajia finds a place to hide temporarily.


    Before leaving, he told me to be careful and protect myself.


    "Then you must protect yourself. If you really can''t carry it, run and find a place to hide. Don''t hold on."


    Then he ran away.


    Xia Mo looks at the man in black in front of him. He is still hesitating in his heart. He is not sure whether he is the landlord or not. But he looks abnormal now. There must be some secret in it.


    Thinking of the man in black, he attacked her.


    It was not until I got close that I was sure that it was the landlord of the thief. Now I can catch it.


    Summer foam is still complacent, didn''t notice that he was about to be hit, later reaction to come over the plate, later reaction to quickly avoid.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with you? You start to get black whenever you meet. You don''t look like a normal person. Do you have any problems?" Xia Mo asked himself.


    The man in black didn''t seem to hear it. He attacked xia Mo more fiercely. He wanted to let her disappear in the world. His eyes and actions were so powerful.


    Summer sighs.


    Trying to resist the attack, I felt that I was going to be unable to hold on. I could have fought, but the landlord was damned. Through the black air on his body, xia Mo could guess that something was wrong.


    Two people look at each other, make summer Mo frighten one to excite spirit.


    Unconsciously asked, but the man in black didn''t want to answer xia Mo at all. He just wanted to kill her.


    "Who are you and what is the purpose of coming to me? As long as you say it, I can spare you. I''ll give you a chance. You must grasp it." In fact, xia Mo can''t beat it at all, but in fact, it still has to be there. In case of success.


    The man in black seemed to be dull for a moment. After a while, he reacted and continued to attack. This time, he became fiercer and fiercer. Xia Mo was about to be unable to bear it, but he was still fighting hard.


    "Damn it." Xia Mo has a weak heart, but he must not lose face at this time.


    I''m dying. I''m still thinking about not losing face.


    Song Jiajia looks at xia Mo struggling and wants to help, but xia Mo stops her.


    "Summer foam, or I come to help you, I feel you can''t support yourself alone, although I''m not as powerful as you, but the strength of two people is much stronger than you alone." Song Jiajia said in the distance.


    Xia Mo of course does not allow, even if a person is injured, at least one person is safe, so at least there is a care, see this situation is likely to be unable to withstand.


    I took the time to answer song Jiajia. I almost died in this moment.


    "You just hide in that place for me. Don''t come here to make trouble for me. I can do it alone. You must ensure your own safety. I''ll deal with everything else." At this time, it''s really helpless to be a dead duck.


    Song Jiajia scratched her head and thought the woman was crazy.


    But it''s not unreasonable to say that there must be one person who is safe. I think there must be another one. If both of them have an accident, there will be only one result, waiting for death.


    The attack of the man in black is more and more serious. Xia Mo has to fight against it with all his strength. When he is ready to breathe a sigh of relief, the man in black suddenly starts to work.


    Summer foam wondered, can''t you use endless strength? He can''t insist on it any more, but he is still energetic.


    "I said if his brother could let me take a breath, why are you getting more and more energetic? Don''t you have to rest for a while? Let''s talk it over and call later, shall we? " Xia Mo is really speechless. When he wants to leave, the man in black is still chasing him.


    Xia Mo is really about to cry.


    Seeing that the man in black has more blackness, he feels that something is wrong. It seems that the more he fights, the stronger he is. Is he sucking his own strength? No wonder xia Mo feels weaker and weaker.


    Daren Qing has this function. It''s amazing.


    "Die for me."


    For a moment, xia Mo thought that he had heard wrong, and the goods even spoke.


    "You''re talking."


    The man in black still ignored xia Mo and continued to attack.


    There is no way for xia Mo to be beaten, so he has to use his last move. If this move fails, he may lose his life. Everything depends on fate. When fate comes to her, xia Mo will be safe.


    Song Jiajia really can''t go on watching.


    "Xia Mo, if you really can''t do it, I''ll help you. Don''t push yourself. You can''t do it even if you look like this. You''ve used your own tricks. Wait for me, and I''ll be there in a minute."


    The summer foam did not refuse, in fact, she did not hear it, because the landlord''s attack let her have no energy to distract.


    Summer foam support, vaguely heard what the man in Black said, as long as you''re dead.


    Xia Mo suspects that something is wrong with his ears, but the man in black repeats this sentence to himself. Xia Mo realizes that something bad is going to happen.


    As a result, the black air became more and more thick. It seemed that it had reached its peak and was about to end.


    "As long as you''re dead... OK."


    I kept repeating this sentence as if I had been poisoned.


    "What do you want to do? If you have something to say, don''t be like this, big brother." Xia Mo''s voice was a little trembling. It seemed that she was really not ready to die.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I wait for myself to die, but I haven''t died for a long time. Xia Mo thinks that she has arrived in heaven. She just opens her eyes and knows what''s going on.

 Chapter 1302

    Looking up, I found that song Jiajia had helped me.


    "I also rushed to save me in time with you, otherwise I might have gone to heaven now. This guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. He seems to be sucking my strength, and he can''t beat him at all." Summer foam said his doubts.


    Song Jiajia gave her a white eye.


    Xia Mo scratched her head. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t mean it. It wasn''t for her safety that she didn''t let her come. Who knows that she couldn''t do it at last.


    "I told you not to be. I''ll help you, but I don''t agree. If I didn''t save you just now, what would you do?"


    Xia Mo didn''t mean to. Before Ming Ming, she looked weak. She didn''t know that the more she fought, the more powerful she was. This was unexpected. If she could predict that she would kill song Jiajia, xia Mo would not be brave.


    Song Jiajia looks at the dazed xia Mo and knows that the girl must speak ill of herself in her heart. She shakes her hand in front of her and makes her wake up quickly.


    Summer foam reaction, smile to cover up their embarrassment.


    When I went to observe the man in black, I found that he was different from ordinary people. He was clearly a human, but he looked like a ghost.


    It can be seen from the details that he is extremely human, and the one who can emit black gas and possess the skill of sucking other people''s power is definitely not human.


    Look at it.


    The talisman almost fell down. Fortunately, xia Mo reacted in time and fixed it again. She had a fluke in her heart. She didn''t want to go through another world war. She almost lost her life. Now she''s too tired to breathe.


    Song Jiajia also observed.


    He told xia Mo his opinion, and xia Mo nodded and agreed.


    "He has a very strange place. Although I can''t see it now, he is definitely not an ordinary person, and his intention is obviously aimed at you. He wants to kill you. You should think about it carefully to see if you have offended anyone."


    Summerton was surprised that he had always been good and virtuous. How could he offend others?


    In the mind recalled for most of the day, did not come up with a cause and effect.


    Song Jiajia shakes her head and thinks that pointing to xia Mo is hopeless. She still has to rely on herself at the critical moment. As expected, her teammates like pigs are unreliable.


    "All right, I don''t think you can think of it. Why don''t you tell me what you''re doing with porcelain without diamond? Don''t you find yourself guilty? It''s you who want to live and suffer. "


    Song Jiajia severely criticizes xia Mo and feels that she is doing something wrong today.


    I didn''t have time to quarrel with her. I carefully observed the landlord in front of me. It seemed that I noticed something. But I was not sure for a moment. Naturally, I didn''t say it, but I observed it more carefully.


    So is summer foam.


    Two people accidentally bumped into each other.


    "Can you be in the front and I in the back?" Song Jiajia is about to vomit blood.


    "I know, I know."


    "I think about it carefully. I haven''t formed a quarrel with others. No one should bother to get such a powerful person to come here just to get rid of me. It''s estimated that the cost is not small."


    At this moment of summer foam did not expect that someone deliberately against themselves, and the landlord is a ghost.


    Song Jiajia turned her eyes and seemed to get the answer.


    "There are only two possibilities. The first is that you''ve had a feud with others, and he''s looking for this one to kill you. The second is that you''re possessed by ghosts. You may have some unknown ghosts."


    Song Jiajia feels creepy when she thinks about it. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a deep sense of morality. In case of that kind of evil spirit, she can''t stop it.


    Xia Mo''s face was muddled. He didn''t do anything. How could he meet such a bad thing? He was in tears.


    He sat aside with a sigh.


    Song Jiajia doesn''t have the heart to comfort xia Mo and ask her not to think about it any more. She is safe now. The most important thing now is to find out the origin of the ghost and the person so as to find out the clues.


    Song Jiajia was very puzzled and didn''t understand.


    "If, as you said, you have no grudge against others or have not provoked these fierce ghosts, how can such a thing happen? I think we have to investigate, otherwise our safety may be a problem in the future." Song Jiajia is a little worried.


    Xia Mo is also worried. Today''s incident scared her a lot. If it wasn''t for song Jiajia, everything would be over.


    Xia Mochang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know why I''m so unlucky. Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die."


    Xia Mo sighs.


    Song Jiajia now only wants to find out the results, and has been staring at the landlord thief, hoping to see through him.


    There was something wrong with her face and her eyes. The problem was obvious, but what was her intention? Song Jiajia couldn''t understand it all the time.


    "At present, we are safe. Now we have to find clues from this person. We must solve the problem. Otherwise, if you can''t eat well and sleep well, don''t sit there. Come and help quickly."


    Song Jiajia pulls xia Mo together.


    Xia Mo couldn''t see anything.


    "I''m a little tired now. I''m exhausted just now. I can''t see anything. Go alone and let me stay."


    "You tell me that it''s about you. You don''t have a snack yet. There will be a problem at that time. I can''t solve it. It depends on what you do."


    "Hee hee, you can."


    Song Jiajia had no choice but to go alone.


    If you look carefully, the problem of ghost upper body is certain. Now the only thing is to find out who wants to hurt them.


    He was staring at the man with his chin in his hand.


    I can''t find any clues at all, and I don''t show my horse''s feet. How can I find out? I can''t let this ghost say it. It''s so terrible. I shake my head and get rid of this idea. It doesn''t work at all.


    "Anyway, now I''m sure it must be a ghost. I have to find a way to get rid of the ghost. Maybe the landlord doesn''t know anything." Song Jiajia tells xia Mo who is about to fall asleep.


    Summer foam half dream half wake up, dream that he was chased, scared to sit up, mouth still keep reciting.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Song Jiajia really wants to hit people.


    "Can you wake up first and see who will chase you in broad daylight? This matter has been settled by me."


    Summer foam hears familiar voice just reaction come over, oneself just was to make a nightmare.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead.


    "I''m sorry. I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that someone was chasing me. I couldn''t move. I was scared." Summer foam embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 1303

    Song Jiajia said his idea, xia Mo naturally agreed, now there is no other way, can only die as a live horse doctor, as long as you can find out the truth.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Song Jiajia was a little surprised by xia Mo''s compromise, and the two cooperated.


    "Now there is only one way, that is, we can work together to drive the ghost from the landlord. Maybe we can get some clues from the landlord to find out why we are chasing you."


    "Yes, everything is as you say."


    With the cooperation of two people, it succeeded.


    However, the landlord was in a daze. He didn''t seem to know what happened. He didn''t say a word and looked at the front with dull eyes.


    "It seems that success is success, but the landlord seems to be out of his mind, and now he can''t ask anything. Otherwise, we''ll carry him in for a rest, and it won''t matter if we ask him again when he''s fully awake." Xia Mo put forward.


    Song Jiajia agreed.


    Now that''s the only way to do it.


    Xia Mo and song Jiajia sat talking about what happened today.


    "Today is not the legend of the disaster, there must be a blessing, scared me out of my wits." Xia Mo was really frightened. He thought he could beat him, but he didn''t expect that he had to rely on others to save him. He lost face, but he was still very grateful.


    Looking back again, I haven''t offended anyone for so many years. Even if I have a little contradiction, I can''t force myself to this extent. How kind of a person can come up with such a mean way.


    Song Jiajia looks at xia Mo in a daze and asks what happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    There was a sudden silence between them.


    At this time, the landlord suddenly had a movement, song Jiajia rushed to observe.


    Open the landlord''s eyes, but found still sleeping state, that just the sudden reaction may also be an accident, back to their rest place.


    Summer foam is no past, today scared to death, even if give oneself 100 courage also won''t risk.


    Looking at the brave song Jiajia, xia Mo feels a little ashamed. He even said that he wanted to protect others during the day, but it turned out that he was really embarrassed.


    It''s a bit of a squeeze. Finally, I''d like to apologize and thank you.


    "Today''s business, thank you. If you''re not here, maybe I''ll go back to the West now. And I''m sorry for the attitude I have towards you today. I''m also afraid that both of us will be hurt, and it will be more difficult to deal with it at that time."


    Song Jiajia understands that xia Mo just wants to have someone safe. In fact, he thinks that he can consider his own safety and ignore her safety, which is worth affirming.


    Maybe the person fighting today is the same as herself. As a result, she''s just leading the way. I think


    A little smile looking at summer foam.


    "It''s OK. This is sharing weal and woe. Although I haven''t had any conflicts, the most important thing to understand each other is to investigate the problems clearly. I''m afraid that there will be bigger problems in the future."


    Song Jiajia''s worry is also normal. This kind of strange things can happen around them, and what else can''t happen. Now we not only need to investigate the truth, but also have to guard against it all the time, and we may not know which day it will be gone.


    All of a sudden, song Jiajia seems to get a major clue and quickly share it.


    "The landlord must be used. The ghost must have something to complain about. We must have something they need. Or we''ve offended him before. Otherwise, it won''t happen. Think about it for yourself."


    Only this idea is the most reasonable, and there seems to have been some problems on the way before, but they didn''t think about it carefully.


    The summer foam hears this words at the beginning is completely don''t understand, later filtered in the brain inside just thought of originally is like this.


    Patted his head, a little complaining, how just did not think of, toudou around or back to this point.


    "As you remind me, I seem to have had this kind of problem on our way before, but I didn''t care at that time. I didn''t think it was the root of the disaster." Xia Mo felt that he was really a pig brain. He didn''t think of such a simple problem, and he was still suffering from other aspects.


    The two seem to have reached a consensus and began to investigate in this aspect. But now the landlord is still in a coma and does not wake up. Naturally, there is no way to move forward, but fortunately, the result has been lost.


    Xia Mo complained about himself in his heart. He knew that the problem was about to come out, but there was no way to solve it. He had to sit here and wait for all the thieves and landlords to wake up before he could make further investigation.


    On the contrary, song Jiajia seems relaxed.


    Song Jiajia has got a clue, and the whole person relaxes. It''s better than what he didn''t have before.


    "It''s no use, but at least we''ve taken a step forward. It''s good news. Next, the landlord will wake up and ask for help. Don''t worry too much with us. We''ve had a hard day today. Let''s have a rest early. There may be good news tomorrow." Song Jiajia comforts Xia mo.


    It seems that she is not in a good mood, should be a little guilty, this thing happened because of her.


    After listening to song Jiajia''s words, xia Mo is ready to have a rest, but she can''t sleep all the time. Her mind is full of what happened today, which is related to her. It''s all because of her own problems.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. I can''t sleep at all.


    Song Jiajia hears the news and persuades xia Mo to have a rest, otherwise he will not have the spirit to solve the problem tomorrow.


    But summer foam just can''t sleep.


    "I know what you said is reasonable, but without me, these things would not have happened. You are also safe. I just feel a little self reproach. Now I can''t sleep at all. If you are sleepy, go and let me think about it alone."


    How can song Jiajia leave her teammates? She is not so heartless and sits here chatting with her.


    Summer foam surprised, not sleep? Why not.


    I didn''t think much about it. I continued to be in a daze.


    "Don''t think too much and don''t blame yourself. What should come will come. Some things are bound to happen. You and I can''t stop them. We can only choose to accept them calmly and don''t take everything to ourselves. Maybe you''re not wrong."


    Xia Mo smiles and laughs at himself.


    How can there be no mistake.


    "Don''t comfort me. There''s a reason. I''m sorry."


    Song Jiajia shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1304

    Song Jiajia pastes a talisman on the landlord. After a fight, she finally subdues the landlord. At the moment, the landlord collapses to the ground. Looking at the landlord like this, Charlotte feels very surprised.


    He had a fight with the landlord before, and the landlord''s martial arts is not as high as it is now. How can he fight with himself to protect him now? So Charlotte feels very surprised at the moment. But after Song Jiajia''s general explanation, he finally understands that Fangdong''s physical ability is doubled because of ghosts and gods.


    "This place is so strange. I''ve seen him before. We can say that we''ve also dealt with him. At that time, he didn''t have the strength to steal money from me and was subdued by me. But now it''s not the same as before. It''s incredible that he has such a high ability after many days."


    At the moment, Charlotte clapped her hands and said to song Jiajia beside her that he felt that this place was not only possessed by the landlord, but also by other people.


    But fortunately, song Jiajia helped him and quickly subdued the landlord. At the moment, the landlord was lying on the ground, dying, and went forward to pinch the landlord''s face. The landlord suddenly woke up from the ground.


    When the landlord woke up, he said incoherently these words that made Charlotte and song Jiajia unable to understand. At this moment, Charlotte looked at Song Jiajia in surprise. What''s the matter? How did the sober landlord turn to another client just now, like a mental patient.


    "Ghost...".


    At the moment in the landlord''s mouth only repeat the word.


    The two people standing next to the landlord are not others. If they were others, they would have been scared to death by the landlord. At the moment, the landlord looks straight ahead as if there is a ghost standing in front of him. Charlotte looks at Song Jiajia and hopes that song Jiajia can help the landlord.


    After all, the landlord is just greedy for small favors, he did not do anything heinous, so the landlord''s crime is not fatal. Looking at the landlord now, Charlotte also feels some pity, so he looks at Song Jiajia for help, hoping that song Jiajia can help the landlord and make him recover his mind.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t help it. Although I can invite the landlord to get rid of the demons, I really can''t help him. It seems that he has been possessed by the ghost, and he has been scared out of his mind."


    What kind of ghost is this? There is such a big magic, a good person into the devil, at the moment of Charlotte, see here, he also gently sighed.


    It can be said that the landlord usually has the habit of petty theft, but such a habit is only due to a person''s character, not as good as what he is now. So Charlotte also wants to help him, but with her own strength, there is no way to change the landlord''s current situation.


    "Charlotte, in fact, those internal forces on the landlord just now are not his own internal forces at all, but the power of the imp attached to him. That''s why he is so powerful. Now Charlotte''s power has faded, so he has no power to bind a chicken, but the membrane that the imp planted in his heart has not been eliminated, And he was scared by Charlotte just now. I believe he has been scared to lose himself


    Song Jiajia squats down and looks at the current situation of the landlord, while talking to Charlotte. At the moment, Charlotte looks at Song Jiajia, and really feels very sorry. It can be said that a person has a lot of choices to choose from.


    But the end of the landlord is like this. At the moment, Charlotte knows that if these demons are not eliminated, many people like the landlord will be persecuted. In Charlotte''s mind, a concept has been formed that these people must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Song Jiajia put her hand in front of the landlord and shook it.


    But the landlord for such a thing is not aware, as if there is nothing in front of him, his eyes are still looking straight ahead, not blinking.


    "It''s hopeless. This man is hopeless. Anyway, I can''t save him with my skills. I''d better take him with me and see where I can put him."


    At the moment, song Jiajia looks at the landlord and worries. Of course, he knows that if song Jiajia is left here now, he will be in danger.


    Although he is not conscious now, his life will be threatened, so song Jiajia thinks that he should take it with him until he finds a suitable opportunity to settle it down.


    Charlotte agrees with song Jiajia, so she carries the landlord on her back and goes out. He believes that there will be many ghosts ready to attach to these people here.


    Of course, those kids can''t get close to Charlotte. They try to get close to Charlotte by other people''s power, and attack Charlotte by surprise. Charlotte already knows this kind of thing, so Charlotte knows that she is still in danger now.


    If you don''t be careful, you can''t say who will attack you. At that time, you can''t defend yourself. So at the moment, Charlotte already knows the next trick of these kids.


    He will not discuss that if there are strangers close to him and some familiar people close to him, Charlotte will also pay attention to it. Maybe the kids are possessed by their bodies and attack themselves with their strength. So Charlotte has realized this at the moment, and then believes that no one can easily approach himself.


    At the moment, Charlotte looks at the farmer who fell to the ground and died.


    It can be said that these people are the victims of this fight. There is no serious conflict between these people and this fight, but they have become funerary. Therefore, when Charlotte saw the farmers like this, he felt very sorry.


    Yes, these kids are too hateful to kill innocent people like this. Song Jiajia also squatted down to see the people around her. The family can say that they have lost their breath and died.


    Song Jiajia helplessly shakes her head, sighs at the moment of Charlotte, really feel very heartache, yes, why hurt the innocent? Why should these people be implicated? These people have nothing to do with themselves. If there is anything, just look for yourself. If there is any hatred, just aim at yourself.

 Chapter 1305

    Looking at the farmer who fell to the ground and died, Charlotte felt very warm. Yes, if it wasn''t for him, I believe these farmers wouldn''t have lost their lives. So at the moment, Charlotte said to song Jiajia.


    "Go to the village and find some young and strong people to bury the farmers."


    Charlotte put the landlord on the ground, at the moment the landlord is still incoherent shouting: "ghost..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, it can be said that Charlotte was very sad. It can be said that there were too many people who didn''t know how to sacrifice in this fight, including the landlord. Now the landlord is completely immersed in his fear, and he doesn''t know what happened in front of him.


    Looking at the bodies of the peasants who fell on the ground, Charlotte really felt that she could no longer wait to die like this. She must take the initiative to attack.


    Listen to Charlotte''s words, song Jiajia walks towards the village at the moment. He calls the young and strong people in the village. Of course, the villagers don''t want to get involved in such things. After all, these things are very evil.


    Are afraid of such things involved in their own body, but can not stand song Jiajia with a lot of money temptation.


    It can be said that there must be brave men under the heavy money. Several young and strong villagers in the village followed song Jiajia to the place where the incident happened. At this moment, Charlotte arranged the dead farmers one by one, waiting for them to be buried.


    Song Jiajia''s ability is really great. After a few minutes, he invited these young and strong villagers here. At the moment, Charlotte arranged for these strong young men to settle down as soon as possible.


    Looking at everyone''s action driven by money, Charlotte gave us some money and then carried on with the landlord. At the moment, song Jiajia felt that it was not a small burden for them to remember the past behind the landlord''s back, so she turned to Charlotte and said.


    "What about Charlotte? We can''t carry him all the time. It will affect our progress. Moreover, if we have something, no one will take care of her. If our enemies know that he is with us, they will not let the landlord go. If they take him with them, they will not take good care of him, but also bring danger to him. "


    Listening to song Jiajia''s words, Charlotte at the moment also feels reasonable. Yes, if you take the landlord with you, it will become their burden and bring trouble and danger to the landlord. Therefore, Charlotte stood in the same place and looked around for four weeks. Fortunately, a car came in front of her.


    Charlotte reached out and stopped the car without thinking. He hoped the driver of the car would send the landlord to a safe place.


    "Master driver, please do me a favor. You can see that this person even has some problems now. Can you take him to a safe place?"


    Before Charlotte''s words were finished, the driver in front of him showed a embarrassed expression on his face. Of course, driven by no interests, I believe no one is willing to do such a thing. At the moment, Charlotte saw this situation and quickly threw out an olive branch.


    "Master, but don''t worry. I''ll pay you a certain fee."


    Looking at Charlotte and song Jiajia dressed in their own clothes, the driver felt that if there were any interests, he would be willing to undertake such a thing.


    "But where can I send this man? It''s a safe place. "


    The driver master''s words, at that time, asked Charlotte, yes.


    How to rehouse the landlord? Now the family members of the landlord don''t know and can''t send him to their hometown.


    "Charlotte, what should we do? We can''t put him in a family we don''t know. What''s more, he can''t even take care of his life. I believe no one is willing to take care of him. What''s more, he is still such a big man. If he has a tendency of violence, what should he do? It''s also a kind of harm to others. "


    At the moment, song Jiajia is very embarrassed to say to Charlotte, of course, song Jiajia''s heart is also very kind, he can''t look at the landlord, so he can''t live and die, also can''t throw it in the wilderness.


    So when Charlotte stopped the car, he thought Charlotte would fix it, but now it seems that Charlotte has no place to fix it, so he asked anxiously.


    "Master driver, send him to the nearest mental hospital. Now I think he has mental problems. Only that place can take him in. I don''t believe other places will take care of him except the mental hospital.".


    It can be said that Charlotte''s proposal is good, which makes song Jiajia sound very happy. Yes, only by sending the landlord to the mental hospital can she get a good placement.


    After all, the landlord''s current situation is really not suitable for staying at home, because he has a tendency to violence. What''s more, if his current condition is not treated, it will become more and more serious in the future. So at the moment, Charlotte thinks that the mental hospital will be the best place for him. I believe that with the treatment of the doctor, he will be able to recover.


    What''s more, he just got sick. At the moment, song Jiajia agrees with Charlotte''s practice very much, and she can''t help giving Charlotte a thumbs up.


    Although the landlord had hatred for Charlotte before, but Charlotte did not hate the landlord because of this, but tried to settle the landlord in this way.


    So at the moment, song Jiajia really admired Charlotte''s way of doing this. When the driver heard Charlotte say this, he thought it was a way, so he let the landlord take his own car.


    As a result, he took out a bunch of money from his pocket and gave it to the driver. Of course, he is responsible for such things, but others do not have such obligations and responsibilities.


    The driver didn''t refuse to put the money in his pocket and drove away.


    Looking at the back of the car leaving, Charlotte breathed a long sigh of relief. It can be said that the loss in this fight is too heavy, and the people who lost are basically people who have nothing to do with this matter.


    So at the moment, Charlotte knows what she should do now? We should try our best to strengthen our ability as soon as possible, and then oppose those who are plotting against the law. So at the moment, Charlotte knows that her ability has not reached the top level, and she has to continue to practice.


    Looking at the back of the car leaving, at the moment, Charlotte and song Jiajia are also on the journey.

 Chapter 1306

    At the moment, Charlotte and song Jiajia arrived at their desired destination day and night.


    Arriving at the destination, Charlotte immediately looks for the whereabouts of Xiaqi. It can be said that Xiaqi''s mysterious disappearance worries him a lot.


    But after searching all over the village, there was no sign of Xia Qi.


    Charlotte is also very curious about this. Where are the cherubims? Normally, he should come to this village, because he is the patron saint of the temple. I believe he also came to this temple for common reasons, but now Xia Qi is not here.


    After searching for a circle, song Jiajia sees that the search is fruitless and says to Charlotte in disappointment.


    "Charlotte, are we looking in the wrong direction? Are we looking in the wrong direction? Why isn''t he in this village? Is it.


    Listening to song Jiajia''s words, Xia Luo is also very surprised at the moment. With her own judgment and analysis, Xia Qi should go in this direction, but now there is no trace of Xia Qi in the whole village. What is the situation?


    Who is hiding him, or Xia Qi deliberately hiding himself, or Xia Qi has now been in danger, all this also let the monk like Charlotte confused.


    "If Charlotte really comes to this village, I believe the guardians of this town should know the information, so we might as well go to the guardians of the town to ask if he has seen Shaqi, and if so, ask where he is, so as to save us a lot of trouble."


    Of course, with Charlotte''s analysis, Xia Qi should have come here, because according to the direction indicated by the map, he should have come in this direction, but now there is no one.


    So at the moment, Charlotte stands in the middle of the village and says to song Jiajia.


    Along the way, Charlotte''s mood is very depressed.


    Because he can''t see Xia Qi, it''s obvious to all that he worries about Xiao Du. Song Jiajia knows about such a thing, but now it''s not that he doesn''t accompany him to look for it, but that he can''t find song Jiajia''s trace.


    So when song Jiajia heard Charlotte say this, he also agreed.


    After all, it''s not easy to find the little pearl in such a big town. What''s more, if Xia Qi hides in someone''s home, it''s not easy to be found, so Charlotte thinks so now.


    While discussing, they walked towards the temple at the east end of the town.


    This town is very big, and the houses in this town are as solid as the fortress.


    At the moment, Charlotte and song Jiajia are walking and observing the situation on both sides of the village. It can be said that the whole village seems to be very harmonious.


    It seems that the villagers in this village live and work in peace and contentment. It''s a great thing to live in this village.


    So at the moment, Charlotte was very happy when she saw this situation. After all, there was such peace and harmony in the village.


    This may be the most favorite and favorite place for the common people to live. At the moment, Charlotte and song Jiajia quickly walk towards the temple at the east end of the village. A man is guarding the temple. Looking at this man''s tall and powerful appearance, it seems that Charlotte has seen him somewhere.


    Of course, the two people came to the temple for the purpose of looking for Xiaqi, so at the moment, Charlotte saw the man''s upright face.


    So he went forward and took out the photo in his hand, and asked the man who guarded the temple if he had ever seen Xia Qi. It can be said that Xia Qi was very beautiful, and I believe people who had seen him would never forget it.


    But to Charlotte''s disappointment, Ouyang Moruo, the man guarding the temple, shakes his head in disappointment after looking at the photo.


    "Excuse me, Lord, have you ever seen this woman come to your village?".


    For Xiaqi''s mysterious disappearance, Charlotte is really worried. Now it can be said that there are many dangers.


    Because Xia Qi still has that map in her hand, which increases Xia Qi''s danger. It can be said that Xia Qi is fighting alone now. If she is free from her own protection, then I believe that the map in her hand will become something that those scheming people will fight for.


    In order to ensure the safety of Xia Qi, in order to be able to protect Xia Qi''s side, at the moment of Charlotte, trying to find.


    But I didn''t expect that along the way, there was no trace of the thief, and I didn''t see Xia Qi in the temple. What''s the matter? According to the direction of the map, Xia Qi should go in this direction.


    They should be in this village, but they were very disappointed. The other two didn''t expect that. They were still full of confidence on the way. When they arrived at the village, they were disappointed again.


    It can be said that the whole village is very large, and it is not easy to find it door to door.


    Although the whole village looks bright and clean, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, Charlotte still sees some strange things from the village. Of course, many things are hidden behind the scenes, which you can''t see at a glance.


    But what''s so strange about it? Charlotte can''t say what she can only wait for. Of course, when they come to the village with song Jiajia, they will also attract their attention.


    No matter how dangerous the future is, he will always look for Xiaqi, because Xiaqi is more dangerous than himself, and Xiaqi''s martial arts is really Thailand compared with himself. If Xiaqi is really in danger, I believe that he can''t escape with his ability.


    So at the moment, Charlotte is very anxious, but no matter how anxious she is, Ouyang Moruo, who is guarding the temple, has never seen Xia Qi.


    It can be said that although the village is big, Ouyang Moruo, the owner of the village, will know for the first time if there is an invasion.


    Of course, Ouyang Moruo has many ears and eyes. Therefore, he should know the whole village well why he is guarding the temple here. Therefore, if outsiders come to his village, if Ouyang Moruo doesn''t know, I believe other people won''t know.


    So at the moment, after Charlotte asked Ouyang Moruo to shake his head, he really felt very disappointed. Besides this village, where else could he go to look for it? Where on earth are Xiaqi now?


    Why leave without saying goodbye?


    Before he left without saying goodbye or was threatened for other reasons or taken away by a mysterious person, Charlotte remembered that she had been taken by a mysterious person. Does this matter have anything to do with that mysterious person?

 Chapter 1307

    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo stands in front of Xia Luohe and song Jiajia and looks at them. It can be said that they are the aggressors who invaded their village.


    Of course, the two men came to the village, maybe not only to find Xia Qi, but also for other reasons, so in order to keep the peace of the village.


    In order to perform his duty, Ouyang Moruo at the moment gives the order of eviction. This is his territory, and his territory is not allowed to be invaded by outsiders.


    It''s not allowed for relatives in this village to walk back and forth. What''s more, they didn''t know the photo they took. Although the woman in the photo was very beautiful, it had nothing to do with them.


    It is believed that these people are the people who want to invade the village.


    In order to keep the peace of his village, Ouyang Moruo said to Charlotte and song Jiajia.


    "If there is nothing wrong, please leave our village. Outsiders are not welcome to visit our village.".


    Ouyang Moruo''s impolite words embarrassed Charlotte and song Jiajia very much. Although Charlotte was good at martial arts, it was their territory after all.


    What''s more, what he has seen these days is really incredible, which makes him feel that there are people outside the world, and what he has seen during this period is that Charlotte is really overwhelmed, and Charlotte is also very tired.


    He wants to spend a night in this village. After all, he thinks that although the owner of this temple has never seen Xia Qi, it does not necessarily prove that Xia Qi is not here. So at the moment, Charlotte wants to spend a night.


    See if you can find Shaqi again.


    But before he said anything, Ouyang Moruo ordered him to leave.


    There are so many strange things happened along the way. Although she is good at martial arts, Charlotte can''t guarantee that the man in front of her is an unknown rat, since he can become the leader of the village.


    So it shows that he must be highly skilled in martial arts, and he manages the village so well now, which shows that he is really a great man. Therefore, Charlotte does not dare to despise anyone after seeing everything.


    Including Ouyang Moruo.


    "Temple master, you see that we have traveled a long way and passed by your village. Now it''s late at night. Let''s stay in the village for one night. Don''t worry, we will never pose any danger to your village.


    We''re just passing by to find people, and the person we''re looking for will also pass by. Maybe he''ll settle down in one of the households in this village. "


    It can be said that Charlotte never said a word to anyone.


    He didn''t ask anyone, but now he feels that if he leaves the village, he will Miss Xia Qi.


    Because with his premonition, with the instructions of this map, Xia Qi should be in the village, but now Ouyang Moruo has issued the order of eviction, so that he has no way to stay in the village, and no way to find out Xia Qi''s whereabouts.


    So at the moment, Charlotte was really anxious, so he begged Ouyang Moruo in a low voice, hoping that he could allow himself and song Jiajia to stay in this village for the night. After all, there are many clues in this village.


    Listen to Charlotte such request, at the moment of Ouyang Moruo without thinking to refuse.


    It can be said that no matter who the other party is, he is not willing to take such a risk. After all, his village has been renovated very well by himself.


    Moreover, the villagers live and work in peace and contentment. The villagers living here are very happy and comfortable. If there are suspicious people living in their villages, it may pose a threat to the villagers in their villages.


    So at the moment, Ouyang Moruo does not allow such things to happen. What''s more, two people living in the village can''t bring him any benefits. These two people have no use value for him. Why don''t they try to please him.


    And will make trouble for himself, so at the moment Ouyang Moruo did not overflow a little compassion, but resolutely expelled the two people in front of him.


    "Two guests, I''m really sorry. We don''t allow outsiders to live in our village. It''s a long-standing rule in our village. So please help yourself and tell you that you can walk out of one village if you go eastward. If you go further 50 kilometers, you can go to the next village. I believe the next village will let you stay."


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo puts the problem to the next village. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Although they seem to be kind-hearted, some people are good at camouflage.


    I believe their faces are obviously different from their hearts, so now Ouyang Moruo doesn''t want to let the villagers in his village take such risks.


    What''s more, a lot of strange things happened during this period of time, so now Ouyang Moruo is on the alert and holds the same attitude towards anyone who wants to live in their village, that is, to refuse.


    At the moment, song Jiajia, looking at Ouyang Moruo''s resolute attitude, inevitably has some embarrassment. He turns around and looks at Charlotte, hoping that Charlotte can think of an idea as soon as possible.


    It can be said that song Jiajia is also a beauty embryo. Although it is far from Xia Qi, it is not difficult to charm a man with song Jiajia''s beauty.


    So song Jiajia at the moment thinks that if he really needs it, he will also use this way to achieve his goal.


    At the moment, Charlotte didn''t seem to understand song Jiajia''s meaning. Looking at Ouyang Moruo''s resolute attitude, she raised her eyebrows. What should she do?


    Can let oneself and song Jiajia stay, find out whether Xia Qi is in this village.


    It can be said that song Jiajia''s village also has such a temple, and song Jiajia is also the temple owner of his village.


    Of course, as a temple, he is just like the head of this village.


    Whatever happens in the village, we should deal with it in time, and also be responsible for the security of the whole village.


    At the moment, song Jiajia looks around the whole temple. It can be said that there is basically no difference between this temple and the one where she is. Besides Ouyang Moruo, there are two other people in this temple.


    I believe these two people also assist Ouyang Moruo, but the main person in charge is Ouyang Moruo, because you can see from his words.

 Chapter 1308

    At the moment, song Jiajia looks around the whole temple. It can be said that the furnishings here are completely the same as the temple where he is. When song Jiajia saw this, he said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in my village? It''s been more than half a year now. "


    Song Jiajia''s thinking about the villagers is like a parent official. At the moment, song Jiajia''s words attracted Ouyang Moruo''s attention.


    "Excuse me, are you two...".


    Maybe song Jiajia''s strange action attracted Ouyang Moruo''s attention, so at the moment Ouyang Moruo was surprised to ask about their origins.


    Just now, he refused and resisted blindly. He forgot to ask about their origins. If their origins were unknown, he would not leave them in this village.


    If these two people were serious people, Ouyang Moruo would not drive them out of the village so cruelly.


    Although the current situation is not optimistic, there are always some strange things, but Ouyang Moruo is also a very enthusiastic Castle master.


    If these two people are from neighboring villages, then their cold and heartless attitude seems to be too inhumane. What''s more, if people from neighboring villages come to live here for one night, it''s OK.


    What''s more, people are unarmed, and it''s normal for neighbors to help each other.


    Listen to Ouyang Moruo ask, at the moment of Charlotte feel a turn for the better, yes, from Ouyang Moruo''s face seems to see a little change.


    Because now Ouyang Moruo''s face is no longer just beginning to see them, so that the kind of fear, resistance is not talking, junior high school to see the kind of disdain and rejection.


    On the contrary, in other words, Ouyang Moruo''s face showed curiosity and enthusiasm.


    At the moment, Charlotte looks at the whole temple and remembers that when he went to find song Jiajia, song Jiajia was also staying in such a temple and working in such a temple.


    So at the moment, Charlotte''s eyes are shining. He thinks that if song Jiajia''s name is published in the newspaper, will it arouse the favor of the other party, and will it let the other party get rid of the conflict and defensive psychology between himself and song Jiajia.


    "The owner of the temple, this man is the owner of the temple of Huaxing village.".


    It may be that he is engaged in a common career, which makes Ouyang Moruo''s attitude towards Charlotte and song Jiajia warm up immediately. It''s a 180 degree turn.


    It can be said that Huaxing village is not far away from this village, and the other party is the Lord of the temple of Huaxing village. Therefore, Ouyang Moruo''s attitude completely changed when he heard that, as if he saw his old friend Gu Jiao.


    "Ah ah, you see, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. How can I drive my friends and neighbors out? I used to blame my eyes for being clumsy. "


    Through Charlotte''s insight, I didn''t expect that after reporting the name of Xia Qi, it really aroused the favor of the other party. At the moment, Charlotte is very happy to see here.


    If the other party doesn''t mind and be wary of him and song Jiajia any more, I believe it''s no problem to stay here tonight.


    Looking at Ouyang Moruo''s politeness, Charlotte comes forward to greet him. Of course, his enthusiasm is aimed at Song Jiajia. After all, song Jiajia is the Lord of the temple in Huaxing village.


    But when Ouyang Moruo saw two people together, it seemed that Charlotte had the dominant power between them.


    So now Ouyang Moruo also put his hands to Charlotte, holding Charlotte''s hand tightly, as if holding an old friend''s hand.


    They exchanged greetings and were polite.


    "You see, a family doesn''t know a family. Now, we are all a family. We really welcome you to my village. If there is anything, I can help you.".


    Maybe Huaxing village is too famous, or maybe Ouyang Moruo is too hospitable and thinks song Jiajia has the same position as himself.


    Of course, they share the same language, and I believe we will also exchange views on the management of villages in the future.


    That''s why he became so friendly and enthusiastic.


    At the moment, when Charlotte saw Ouyang Moruo''s warm attitude, she seemed to feel that she couldn''t adapt.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lord. We really have one thing to ask. That''s the girl I showed you the picture just now. I think she''s in your village. If you can help us find him, that''s great."


    At the moment, Charlotte sees the thread. Now that Ouyang Moruo has promised to help himself, why not ask Ouyang Moruo to help him find Xia Qi?


    I believe that if Ouyang Moruo makes a move, it will be much easier to find it than himself and song Jiajia. After all, this village is his. He has the leading power in this village. As long as he gives the order, who has seen Xia Qi.


    It will be reported as soon as possible, so at the moment, Charlotte is really very happy. Unexpectedly, because of song Jiajia''s identity, the temple owner in front of him is willing to help himself.


    "No problem, no problem. As long as the man you are looking for is in my village, I believe I can find him in less than an hour."


    Of course, Charlotte is sure that what Ouyang Moruo said is true.


    As long as he orders, if anyone sees Xia Qi, I believe they will pass on such information as soon as possible.


    After all, this village belongs to Ouyang Moruo, and the villagers in this village will try their best to cooperate with Ouyang Moruo''s orders.


    "Thank you, master of the temple. Thank you very much. I believe it will be much easier for us to find the person we are looking for if we have your help. After all, you are the master here."


    At the moment, song Jiajia is still looking around the whole temple curiously. It can be said that the whole temple is much better than her own.


    It seems that the man in front of him is willing to build his own temple. Now he has built the temple invincible.


    This man is really willing to work hard on his own temple. It''s really chilling to see the majestic appearance of the temple. It can be said that such a temple is located here, which makes people feel that there are two lions embedded in the temple without seats.


    Besides, there is a pair of real stone lions on the side of the temple, which is very solemn. I didn''t expect that there is such a majestic temple in this village.


    At the moment, song Jiajia is just looking at the surrounding situation, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte and Ouyang Moruo, the master of the temple, had already talked very eagerly.


    What are the reasons why they are so close? Ouyang Moruo, the master of the immortal just now, is still so indifferent and ruthless, trying to drive them away.


    But why did he change his attitude in a twinkling of an eye? When song Jiajia turned around, he saw the scene of Xialuo and Ouyang Moruo talking eagerly, which really surprised him.

 Chapter 1309

    It can be said that Ouyang Moruo is very enthusiastic, for Ouyang Moruo''s enthusiasm, Charlotte.


    I thought that he was so enthusiastic to the two people because he and song Jiajia, the temple leader of the temple.


    Anyway, Charlotte is very happy to have a place to stay tonight.


    What''s more, he concluded that Xia Qi was in the village. If he lived in the village, he could better check Xia Qi''s whereabouts.


    So at the moment, Charlotte is grateful to Ouyang Moruo. It can be said that now is the best time to find Xia Qi.


    If you find Xia Qi at this time, I believe Xia Qi will not be in any danger.


    It''s just that if it''s a little later, it''s really a lot of bad luck, so at the moment, Charlotte stretched out her hands to go forward, held Ouyang Moruo''s hand, and expressed her gratitude.


    At the moment, song Jiajia was very surprised. She turned around for a moment, and the relationship between them became so harmonious and friendly.


    Just now, Ouyang Moruo still gave orders to them, but in a flash, Ouyang Moruo''s attitude changed very quickly,.


    And to Charlotte, including to himself is also smiling, for such a situation makes song Jiajia some surprise, but he did not go to ask the reason of this matter.


    After all, there is a reason for this, because Ouyang Moruo saw that he and Charlotte are not bad people.


    Or because these two people can bring him what kind of interests, so song Jiajia at the moment is not known.


    Just standing beside, looking at them dully, Charlotte and Ouyang Moruo are talking about things like two old friends.


    "Temple master, when I enter your village, I see that your village is different from other villages. Not only is the village clean and tidy, but also the houses are very strong. It seems that the villagers living in this village are very happy."


    Of course, at the moment, Charlotte has nothing to repay Ouyang Moruo. He can only praise Ouyang Moruo with such words. In fact, it''s not flattering, because what he sees is the truth after all.


    What''s more, he saw that the whole village seemed to be filled with happy smiles, which proved that they were very comfortable and peaceful in this village.


    So at the moment, Charlotte gives Ouyang Moruo a high hat. Of course, no one wants to praise the outside world, so Charlotte gives Ouyang Moruo a high hat.


    Of course, for the praise of the outside world, I believe that no one will resist, not to mention this is a recognition of their own achievements.


    So at the moment Ouyang Moruo heard Charlotte say so, he really felt complacent, so he promised to Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry about this brave man. If you want to find this beautiful woman in our village, I will help you find him. It''s too late tonight, so we don''t disturb the rest of the villagers. Tomorrow morning I will mobilize the villagers to help you find that person. Don''t worry, as long as he is here."


    At the moment, Charlotte is very grateful to see Ouyang Moruo''s attitude. At the same time, she is very grateful for Ouyang Moruo''s rapid change.


    He also thinks it''s weird, but now the most important thing is to find Xiaqi. Other people are not important, as long as Xiaqi is safe.


    So at the moment, Charlotte didn''t think too much. He just felt that the person in front of him suddenly became kind and charitable. Of course, if the relationship between one person and another person is closer.


    Then everything for each other will feel very friendly.


    At the moment, song Jiajia stands by and listens to the conversation between the two. He thinks Ouyang Moruo is really enthusiastic.


    So he had a good impression on Ouyang Moruo. It can be said that for the man in front of him, this attitude made him feel very moved.


    So at the moment, song Jiajia stood by and felt as if the man had suddenly become tall.


    "Two chivalrous men will stay in my temple tonight for a night. Tomorrow morning, I will mobilize the whole village to help you find the people you want."


    I couldn''t sleep all night. Although Charlotte was very worried about the comfort of Xia Qi, she couldn''t act rashly in another village. What''s more, the quality of the village was very good.


    If you walk in the middle of the night to find Xiaqi, I believe it will also cause panic among the villagers.


    What''s more, it is Ouyang Moruo''s kindness to stay in this village. Although there are too many people for Ouyang Moruo, they prepare very quickly, which makes Charlotte feel very surprised.


    At the moment, Charlotte calms down and thinks about the change of Ouyang Moruo''s attitude, which makes him feel some doubts about what happened to this man and why he changed so fast.


    What did he find in himself and song Jiajia?


    What''s his purpose? It can be said that this road is really weird, which makes Charlotte have to be defensive. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to be defensive and harmful.


    At the moment, Charlotte always felt that there were some suspicious things in Ouyang Moruo''s body, but he could not tell what was suspicious.


    So now Charlotte is lying in bed thinking about these things.


    Now Ouyang Moruo is not around, and he has no way to understand Ouyang Moruo''s motivation, so it can only wait until tomorrow in the daytime to see if Ouyang Moruo really wants to help himself find Charlotte.


    If he is sincere, then he may be worried, but there are so many things happened during this period that Charlotte has to defend.


    So at the moment, Charlotte''s defensive psychology is normal. After a tossing and turning night, Ouyang Moruo came to the temple early when he got up the next morning.


    Ouyang Moruo gathered the villagers of the whole village at the gate of the temple and asked them to help Charlotte find Xiaqi.


    Then he showed the picture in Charlotte''s hand to the villagers. Of course, if the villagers didn''t know what this person looked like, they couldn''t find it.


    After seeing the photos, the villagers began to look around for Xia Qi, because Xia Qi''s photos have formed an image in their brain.


    As they are not very familiar with the whole village, Charlotte and song Jiajia are staying in the temple waiting for news.


    In the evening, the good news finally came. At this moment, Charlotte was very excited when he heard that the villager said that he had met Xia Qi.


    It can be said that since Xia Qi disappeared during this period, he was really worried that someone had seen him.

 Chapter 1310

    Xialuo and song Jiajia stay in the temple, waiting for the news from the villagers. Fortunately, in the evening, a villager rushed into the temple and told Ouyang Moruo that he had found Xia Qi.


    Hearing the news, Charlotte bounced from her chair like a reflex.


    He immediately rushed to the villager and asked where the villager had seen Xiaqi. It can be said that since he searched for Xiaqi during this period, he was really worried.


    The villager told Ouyang Moruo that he had seen Xiaqi on a mountain. After hearing the news, Xialuo and song Jiajia immediately stood up.


    Ready to follow the direction of the villager to find Xiaqi, but at this time Ouyang Moruo stopped their two people''s behavior, now Ouyang Moruo stopped in front of them.


    "Don''t act rashly, two chivalrous men. You don''t know the terrain, because I know this place better. It''s very dangerous on the mountain he said. So you''d better not go there."


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo''s words have not finished, which causes the dissatisfaction of Charlotte. He and song Jiajia come here from afar to find the trace of Xiaqi.


    Now that we have Xia Qi''s information, how can we not go? How can you stop looking for Xia Qi because of danger?


    If it''s really dangerous, then Xiaqi is also dangerous. Now Xiaqi should be in a dangerous situation. So when Charlotte heard this, he felt that he had to look for Xiaqi at this time.


    Maybe Xiaqi is in danger now, so when Charlotte sees Ouyang Moruo saying this, he thinks that those dangers and difficulties don''t matter to him. After all, he has such super power.


    So at the moment, Charlotte feels that Ouyang Moruo really doesn''t need to stop in front of himself and song Jiajia. He is very grateful for Ouyang Moruo''s help in finding Xia Qi.


    But if Ouyang Moruo wants to stop him from looking for Xiaqi, then Charlotte will never agree. So at the moment, Charlotte says something to Ouyang Moruo.


    "Temple master, thank you for helping me find Xia Qi''s whereabouts, but no matter how dangerous, I will go to find him. Do you know that he is the most important person in my life, I can''t put him in a dangerous situation, so you''d better not stop me."


    To be able to know the whereabouts of Xia Qi really makes Xia Luo and song Jiajia very excited. It can be said that these two people have been looking for a long time.


    I didn''t find Xia Qi''s trace. I didn''t expect that Xia Qi was really in the village, really near the village.


    So at the moment, Charlotte thinks her judgment is very accurate, but what''s the matter with her now?


    What on earth are others doing on that mountain? Will it be safe, how he came to this mountain, for such a thing at the moment of Charlotte guessed, at the same time, he felt that as long as he saw Xiaqi, all things would be solved.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen Xia Qi''s words yet. Whether they have credibility or not, Charlotte also has doubts about such things.


    But with his insight, he thinks that the villager should be a simple and honest person, his words should not be a problem, not to mention that he has seen Xia Qi''s photos before and looked for them with Xia Qi''s photos.


    So his message should not be wrong, but now Ouyang Moruo stands in front of him and blocks him. For such a thing, Charlotte feels a little angry. It''s not because Ouyang Moruo has taken in himself and song Jiajia, but now he should have hit Ouyang Moruo in the face with his fist.


    Because Ouyang Moruo stopped his behavior and prevented him from rescuing Xia Qi, it made Charlotte very unhappy.


    Maybe they don''t know where Xiaqi is in their mind, and they don''t know that Xiaqi is in danger with that map.


    So for outsiders, such things seem to be common, but for themselves, it is really very urgent, time is life.


    If there is any further delay, I believe it will be very bad for Xiaqi. Now Xiaqi doesn''t know how she is. Therefore, at the moment, Charlotte is really anxious.


    But facing Ouyang Moruo wolf in front of him, he is not easy to say anything. After all, Ouyang Moruo took him in last night, which shows that he owes Ouyang Moruo a favor.


    If you treat Ouyang Moruo with a very extreme attitude, it is obviously unreasonable, not to mention that this way seems to be a bit of revenge.


    So at the moment, Charlotte felt that she should not use such harsh words to communicate with Ouyang Moruo, nor should she use such rude means to treat Ouyang Moruo.


    So at the moment, Charlotte is only able to communicate with Ouyang Moruo. I hope Ouyang Moruo can understand his current mood, and at the same time, I hope he can stop himself and song Jiajia.


    After all, with their own ability, they should be able to face those dangers and difficulties. It can be said that many things have happened along the way, and everything is very dangerous.


    But Charlotte did not overcome many difficulties, to today, so that any difficulties can be solved.


    What''s more, this matter is related to Xia Qi''s life, so at the moment, Charlotte Qiang smiles and says to Ouyang Moruo in front of her.


    He really hoped that Ouyang Moruo would not delay his time. After all, Xia Qi''s life was racing against time.


    "Lord, please get out of the way. I''m going to save Xia Qi.".


    It seems that in Charlotte''s mind, he has imagined that the reason why Xiaqi is on the mountain should be that she is in danger and hijacked by a mysterious man. Otherwise, he will not go to the mountain alone.


    Just now, Charlotte thought that Ouyang Moruo didn''t know his identity, status and martial arts.


    That''s why he was afraid that he was in a dangerous situation. If he knew who he was, I believe he would not have such worries.


    But Ouyang Moruo is still very enthusiastic in front of the blue Charlotte. He thinks that with these two people, it should be very difficult to enter the villa in the deep mountain.


    What''s more, the villa was not accessible to ordinary people, so Ouyang Moruo said to Xialuo and song Jiajia.

 Chapter 1311

    "Well, now that we know the whereabouts of this man, let me lead you two to look for him. After all, I have lived here for so many years, and I am familiar with this place, but you are strange.".


    At the moment of Charlotte for Ouyang Moruo block in front of himself, don''t allow yourself to find Xiaqi this thing, feel very confused.


    But Ouyang Moruo''s words seem very sincere. Is it true that Ouyang Moruo is worried that he and song Jiajia are in danger when they go to the mountain to find Xia Qi?


    For people like Ouyang Moruo, he felt that he could not easily believe it, because there were too many things happened along the way. Some seemingly very kind-hearted people always used an extreme means to approach themselves.


    Then he suddenly made contributions to himself. It can be said that Charlotte has experienced such things many times. He can''t easily trust anyone, although Ouyang Moruo took in himself and song Jiajia last night.


    But this kind of kindness he will keep in mind, but for Ouyang Moruo, blocking in front of himself, preventing himself from looking for Xiaqi, he really felt some incredible.


    Even if this Ouyang Moruo is for himself and song Jiajia, there is no need to do such a thing, not to mention that he has only one-sided relationship with Ouyang Moruo.


    If, as Ouyang Moruo said, it is because song Jiajia is also the temple owner of a village, it is because of such things that he has aroused his sympathy and help, this explanation seems far fetched.


    If it''s not for such a thing, then why does Ouyang Moruo want to help himself and song Jiajia so enthusiastically?


    What did he think in his heart and what was his purpose?


    Does he already see that he has a map on him? Does he already see that he has usable value on him? What''s the matter.


    It can be said that Charlotte now seems to have fallen into a mystery. Is Ouyang Moruo a human or a ghost? What kind of face is he hiding?


    What on earth does he want to do? What is his real purpose? For such a thing, Charlotte felt some headache, it can be said that along the way, he couldn''t help thinking, avoiding and guarding.


    The first is to prevent the kids from attacking themselves, but I didn''t expect that the kids always approached themselves by various means and attacked themselves by various human appendages.


    Now in front of this Ouyang Moruo will also be that kind of situation, for such things Charlotte some can''t distinguish, yes, see more may let oneself feel numb.


    It''s not that I''ve seen more, but I''ve experienced more. Therefore, Charlotte can''t tell the truth of Ouyang Moruo.


    No matter what kind of person the other party is, as long as the other party dislikes himself, then he will become the loser of his own.


    So at the moment, Charlotte is firm in such a belief, but the main reason for him now is that Ouyang Moruo is blocking in front of him, affecting his actions and plans.


    "Temple master, I am very grateful for your acceptance last night. I will repay you with such kindness in the future. So don''t stop me today. I have told you that the person I am looking for is very important and crucial to me. No matter what situation he is in, I will go to save him anyway."


    At the moment, Charlotte saw that Ouyang Moruo was still blocking in front of him to stop his progress.


    He always told Ouyang Moruo that Charlotte would only keep in mind what he had done, and would certainly find an opportunity to report on this matter in front of him. I hope Ouyang Moruo would not stop himself from moving forward.


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo seems to have realized that Charlotte''s attitude has changed obviously. It seems that his words have changed, and his breath has become short.


    It seems that this Charlotte really wants to find Xiaqi. No matter what he says, he will go as usual.


    "You may have misunderstood my mind, chivalrous man. After all, I was born and bred here, and the mountain road mentioned by the villager just now is full of variety. I''m afraid you two will get lost when you go to the mountain, so I just hope to take the lead to help you find the person you want."


    It can be said that Ouyang Moruo''s words are very sincere at the moment, which makes Charlotte have no way to refuse. In fact, for Charlotte, no matter how difficult the mountain road is, she can distinguish clearly.


    No matter how dangerous the place is, he can deal with it. No matter how skillful the devil is, he can deal with it. So at the moment, Charlotte doesn''t need other people''s help.


    You just need others not to stop your behavior, but now Ouyang Moruo''s attitude makes Charlotte have no way to turn it off. After all, it''s hard to be gracious.


    What''s more, people still want to help themselves voluntarily, although he has doubts about Ouyang Moruo.


    But now Charlotte thinks that Ouyang Moruo should not be able to play tricks in front of him, not to mention that if he plays tricks, he is not his opponent.


    It''s really difficult to be gracious. At the moment, Charlotte has no way but to allow Ouyang Moruo and himself to go together to find Xiaqi.


    Ouyang Moruo has some doubts about Charlotte''s attitude. After all, there are more people and more strength, although Charlotte has excellent martial arts.


    But in such a place, after all, they are still strange, if Ouyang Moruo really help, then it is also a good thing.


    So now Song Jiajia thinks that Ouyang Moruo is really warm-hearted, and he thinks that the image of Ouyang Moruo is getting bigger and bigger, so he secretly takes a look at Ouyang Moruo, although he is a girl.


    But for the warm-hearted and kind-hearted Ouyang Moruo, song Jiajia added a lot of favor. Now the three people can go together to find Xiaqi, which makes song Jiajia very happy.


    Maybe it''s because being with someone you like makes you feel better. At the moment, song Jiajia sees this situation and says to them happily.


    "Let''s start right away and hurry to find Xia Qi. Thank you, Lord."


    Song Jiajia urged, but also polite and Ouyang Moruo polite.


    "You''re welcome. Now that you''ve come to my temple and are in trouble, I''d like to lend a helping hand. I can''t stand idly by. What''s more, you don''t know that the terrain here is really complicated. If you are really lost, how can I bear it? What''s more, if you are in danger, I can''t wait to die. "

 Chapter 1312

    Listen to Ouyang Moruo so sincere words, at the moment of Charlotte think it''s not too late, should quickly start to find Xia Qi.


    The three people quickly walked out of the temple and walked towards the mountain that the villager pointed to. It can be said that the mountain is in the west of the village and is not far from the village.


    Standing in the village can see the mountain, and the mountain trees are very lush, at the moment, Charlotte is really eager to fly to the mountain, to get to the side of Xia Qi as soon as possible.


    See if Xiaqi is safe, see if Xiaqi is safe, so at the moment, Xialuo strides in front.


    Now that he has known the direction, he will look in that direction as soon as possible.


    At the moment, song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo follow behind Charlotte, as if they can''t do what they want.


    Charlotte can''t care so much, his heart is full of the safety of Xia Qi.


    So, Charlotte is flying fast, and song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo are not ambiguous at the moment.


    Soon, three people came to a mountain not far from the village, looking towards the mountain, only to see a small villa on the mountain, and the villa is so conspicuous and eye-catching.


    How can there be a small villa in this mountain?


    At the moment, Charlotte thinks that if the villager finds Xia Qi, he should be in this villa, because only that villa on the mountain can hide people and live in them.


    So at the moment, Charlotte quickly walked in the direction of the villa.


    When Charlotte strides close to the villa, he feels his breathing is a little short. What is this Xia Qi doing in the villa? How on earth did he come to this villa, was he kidnapped, or did he come here voluntarily.


    How about Xia Qi? He seems to have a thorough understanding of Xia Qi, but he really feels strange about Xia Qi''s behavior.


    So Charlotte will slowly close to the villa, when he opened the door of the villa, he saw that Xia Qi was lying in the villa.


    What on earth is this?


    At the moment, when Charlotte saw this, he walked quickly to Xiaqi. When he put his hand on Xiaqi''s nose, he felt that Xiaqi still had a nose.


    Feel the breath of Xiaqi, let Charlotte a long sigh of relief, it can be said that when he opened the door, when he saw Xiaqi faint in the villa, he felt the whole person as if suffocated.


    He thought that Xiaqi had lost her life lying there, but he didn''t think that Xiaqi was just passing out. Charlotte, who lost a long breath, quickly picked her up from the ground and put her on the sofa of the villa.


    It can be said that the recent events make Charlotte feel that there are some dense fog, so that he has no way to explain all this in front of him.


    It can be said that the village and the villa are far away from the place before them. How did Xia Qi come here and how did she faint.


    Charlotte is at a loss for all this. He doesn''t know how to explain all this and how it happened.


    As if all this was like a dream, Xia Qi suddenly disappeared from her side and came to the villa thousands of miles away, and now she fainted on the ground of the villa.


    For such a thing, make Charlotte feel strange, what''s the matter?


    Who actually operated all this behind the scenes? Are they also running to the map in their hands? So at the moment, Charlotte looks at Xiaqi beside her, and really feels very distressed.


    It''s all caused by the map. Without him, I believe Xia Qi will be free to live at home and will not suffer such hardships.


    At the moment, the little sister also came forward to carefully check Xia Qi''s body. Maybe it was because she was too anxious that Xia Luo forgot all this. After seeing song Jiajia''s action, he also began to search Xia Qi''s body to see what kind of reason it was that made Xia Qi faint.


    But after checking a circle, they did not find any scars on Xiaqi''s body.


    But what''s the matter? How can you faint without injury?


    At the moment, Charlotte is even more incredible. Ouyang Moruo standing beside seems to be at a loss.


    Faced with such a situation, make Charlotte feel surprised, he secretly watched Ouyang Moruo with the remaining light of his eyes.


    It can be said that he has doubts about Ouyang Moruo''s actions. Now Ouyang Moruo''s actions make him feel more incredible.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Why did he feel at a loss when he saw Shaqi fainting? He stood there as if this matter had a great relationship with him.


    It can be said that if Ouyang Moruo paper just knew him, he didn''t know Xiaqi at all, but now Xiaqi''s fainting seems to have a great relationship with him.


    As if he and Xia Qi had known each other for a long time, at the moment, Charlotte is quietly observing Ouyang Moruo''s expression and action.


    It can be said that Ouyang Moruo''s expression and action are completely reflected in Charlotte''s eyes. At the same time, it also makes Charlotte have doubts. Of course, Charlotte will observe Ouyang Moruo well in the next time.


    See who he is, and believe that Ouyang Moruo is not only the temple master of that village.


    He must have this other unknown identity, there must be other unknown secrets, just did not show in front of you.


    So at the moment, Charlotte looked at Ouyang Moruo and thought about it in her heart.


    It can be said that when several people rushed into the villa, they were only concerned about the comfort of Xia Qi, not the appearance of the villa.


    This is a very unique villa, and the whole building is made of red color. The red color is very strange on this green mountain.


    In addition, the furnishings in this villa also seem so strange, but in the face of all this, when Charlotte saw it, he took a breath of air conditioning.


    But when he moved his eyes to Ouyang Moruo, he saw that Ouyang Moruo was so calm, as if he was not surprised and confused about the villa.


    It seems that Ouyang Moruo had been here before, otherwise, he would not be so calm and self-confident, and he would not have such an expression here.


    But now Charlotte couldn''t find any evidence to correct Ouyang Moruo.


    But in Charlotte''s mind, he felt that Ouyang Moruo would never be as simple as what he saw. He must have a secret.

 Chapter 1313

    There''s something wrong with Ouyang Mo! Looking at Ouyang Mo, I feel familiar with this place, but I keep saying that I have come here from the future.


    This aroused Charlotte''s doubt: has Ouyang Mo ever been here?


    But Ouyang is a guardian of the temple. What he has to do every day is to protect the safety of the temple. What does Xia Qi have to do with him?


    And even if Ouyang Mo had been here, why did he come and why did he come?


    Is it someone who''s behind the scenes?


    Charlotte suddenly became alert. The training in the gunfire gave him extremely alert and accurate intuition. The lesson of blood also made him grow up. He could never forget that time when the man was stained with blood in order to save him. I can''t forget what the man told him.


    Always remember to be afraid.


    So now, Ouyang Mo''s performance naturally aroused Charlotte''s suspicion. If Ouyang Mo had been here, why didn''t he tell himself?


    Is it to hide something, or... To wait for something!


    Charlotte thought to herself, inferred a probably, see Ouyang Mo''s eyes also a bit more defensive.


    Never trust others, that''s what Charlotte always told herself!


    That''s why he''s so smart!


    Because he fell in one place, he will never fall there again!


    So... Charlotte started her own deduction again.


    Why does Xiaqi go with Ouyang Mo? Who is behind the scenes?


    Ouyang Mo is a good man from beginning to end, but who knows if it''s a wolf in sheep''s skin?


    But who raised the wolf?


    But Charlotte sighed again.


    As he himself said, in today''s society of rule of law, everything has to be justified and evidence is needed. Without evidence, even if all your ideas come true, what can you do?


    Even if you say flowers, others a you come up with evidence, you are still choked back!


    He also knows and understands that this is not the time of the army!


    What we talk about in the army is fist, what we talk about in the society is evidence!


    It''s useless to say anything without evidence!


    So Charlotte guessed that he suspected Ouyang Mo had been here, and he couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, if he really said it, even if Ouyang Mo had been here, he could not admit it! How do you say that you have never been here and pretend to be kind when you can''t get any evidence?


    At that time, if Ouyang Mo has never been here, it''s easy to say. What if people bite back? That''s not too much to eat!


    In the future, this old snake may hide deeper! And the conspiracy behind it is even more difficult to expose. What Charlotte is going to do now is to peel off the old snake''s seven layers of skin one by one and let him reveal the truth!


    So, what Charlotte has to do now is wait and see!


    Now I don''t have any concrete evidence in my hand, so I can''t really speak out my ideas for the time being.


    And in case of the wrong person, it''s hard to do.


    A soldier is talking about serving the society and benefiting the people. How can he blame the good people?


    His conscience doesn''t allow it, because of his nature!


    So when the evidence is not enough and conclusive, he will only doubt, but will not jump to a conclusion.


    This is also the education we have received in the army for many years. We must not blame the good people, or we will regret it for the rest of our lives.


    Ah... Charlotte sighed and focused on her.


    At the moment, song Jiajia is patting Xia Qi anxiously.


    "Kiki, Kiki, how are you doing?" Song Jiajia is anxious to cry.


    At least it''s a human life! At the moment, Xia Qi''s breath is weak, and her face is white now. It''s as white as a piece of paper. Her hands and feet are trembling slightly, and her lips are slightly open.


    "Come on, we have to find a way to wake him up!" Ouyang Mo said in a hurry, also flustered for a time.


    "Let me have a look." Charlotte Road, went to squat down, put two fingers to Xiaqi nose.


    He was surprised to find that Xia Qi was short of breath and unstable at the moment. Charlotte felt her pulse again and found that Xia Qi''s pulse was disordered, fast and slow, and her lips were purple at the moment.


    "This..." Charlotte thought, pinched the people who pinched Xia Qi.


    A pinch down, Xia Qi slightly hummed twice, hands and feet do not shake, but eyelashes slightly tremble, obviously want to open their eyes, but can not open.


    "Shaqi, Shaqi! I''m Charlotte Charlotte cried out, but Xia Qi always seemed to wake up the next second, but she couldn''t wake up. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she was in pain.


    "What can we do?" Ouyang Mo urgent, just next to a water tank, he quickly picked up a handful of water, all of a sudden splashed on Xia Qi''s face!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Xia Qi was shaking suddenly! With groans!


    "Don''t scare me, but don''t die..." Song Jiajia cried and sat on the ground.


    And Shaqi fell asleep again.


    After a while, song Jiajia stops crying and looks at Xia Qi.


    Charlotte thought with a frown.


    He has some medical knowledge, but in the face of the sleepy Xiaqi at the moment, he really has nothing to do.


    What''s the matter with her? Did you get hurt? Have you got a strange disease or have you been poisoned?


    Anyway, Charlotte doesn''t want that to happen.


    Looking at Shaqi over there, Charlotte sighed again.


    And song Jiajia is holding on to her hair.


    She also has a certain medical skills. She is very good at dealing with small colds and so on. But today, Xia Qi''s symptoms are too strange. Don''t mention her. I''m afraid her grandfather is coming. I''m afraid she can''t do anything about it.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Looking at Charlotte''s expression over there, I''m afraid I can''t count on it. After all, although Charlotte is relatively knowledgeable, she is not an expert in the field of medicine. At most, she can only catch up with ordinary doctors. Today, she may not even know her own symptoms, let alone him.


    I''m afraid it''s really difficult.


    Just suddenly, song Jiajia had a flash of inspiration.


    Yes, how can I forget that thing!


    After a burst of excitement, song Jiajia took out some grass from her arms.


    The grass looks ordinary, but it''s a treasure!


    Those grasses are called forget worry grasses, which can connect people''s nerves and cure all kinds of diseases!


    She ran to Charlotte.


    "Well, let her take it!"


    Charlotte was happy, too.


    "Thank you. I''m afraid it''s the last hope!" Charlotte looks at Song Jiajia gratefully and feeds the grass to Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi suddenly a dull hum, long eyelashes constantly tremble!


    Then I opened those eyes!


    "You wake up at last!"

 Chapter 1314

    Xiaqi, who has taken the grass of forgetting worries, finally opens her eyes. At the moment, Charlotte is very happy to see here.


    "You woke up at last, but we were scared."


    Although looking at Xia Qi, she was not hurt, but Xia Qi''s coma really worried Charlotte. She didn''t expect that song Jiajia really had a way. After the herbal medicine was fed to Xia Qi, Xia Qi woke up. At the moment, Charlotte looked at Song Jiajia gratefully and sat there supporting Xia Qi''s body.


    "Brother."


    Xia Qi raised her head and looked excitedly at Charlotte who was worried about herself. Her voice was trembling.


    Listen to this sound brother, let Charlotte heart feel warm, but at the same time he also felt very surprised.


    "Brother, you are...".


    Asked Charlotte in surprise.


    Just wake up the Xiaqi call oneself so, call oneself so, how can let Charlotte not feel surprised?


    "Brother, do you really have no impression of me? I''m my sister.


    Listen to Xia Qi say so, at the moment of Charlotte touch eyebrows, he does have a sister, but his sister has already died, in his very young age has already died, but now how suddenly jump out of a sister? What''s going on?


    Looking at Charlotte''s surprised eyes and confused appearance, at the moment, she had to tell the truth.


    "Brother, actually I''m not dead..."


    This sentence made Charlotte shiver.


    He was shocked by this sentence, and at the same time, he was shocked by this sentence. What''s the matter? Why is it that what you see with your own eyes is not the truth.


    Is their own eyes blinded themselves, or in front of this Xia Qi deceive themselves.


    Although he said these words, Xia Qi saw that Charlotte''s face still had doubts, so he told Charlotte about his experience.


    "Ah!..."


    It''s a very long story.


    Shaqi can only give Charlotte a brief point.


    "The old woman who took me in said that I was only 3 years old when I was carried to his home by my father. When my father handed me over to him, she knelt down in front of him and begged my old mother to bring me up."


    Charlotte sat there listening quietly, as if listening to a story, but this story has something to do with her, because the person who is telling the story is her sister.


    Of course, he also had to listen to this sister''s talk about things perfectly. Otherwise, he would not easily recognize each other like this.


    What''s more, what happened during this period is incredible. If Xia Qi is cheating herself, then I really don''t know who to believe. But if Xia Qi makes things very reasonable, I believe it should be the truth.


    "At that time, my father knelt down on the ground, took out a dozen notes from his pocket and put them in the hands of my grandmother, praying that she would bring me up, because he could not take me with him any more."


    Shaqi looked at Charlotte''s painful expression and continued.


    In fact, when talking about these memories, Xiaqi''s heart is also very sad.


    Yes, if my father didn''t have to give himself to others, he wouldn''t have been unable to recognize his brother for more than 20 years.


    "At that time, my mother wanted to know what happened. Maybe my father was afraid that my mother would know too many things, which would affect my mother and me. So he didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he left behind a lot of money and left."


    At the moment, the effect in my heart is very puzzled. In this case, how does Xia Qi know that she has such a brother? I remember when her sister died, she was only three or four years old.


    At that time, I was very small, but I remember the scene.


    It can be said that the picture at that time was really very desolate, and Charlotte is still scared when she thinks about it.


    Since his father handed him over to his mother and said nothing, how could Xia Qi know that there was such a brother in the world.


    "How do you know there''s such a person as me?"


    Charlotte carefully asked, because he was afraid of his doubt, let Xiaqi more sad, after all, Xiaqi just woke up, he didn''t want to touch Xiaqi''s sad place, but he also wanted to make things clear, what is going on, let Xiaqi know that there is such a brother in this world.


    "When my father left, I didn''t say anything to my mother, but at that time, I have already remembered my father''s appearance, and I also remember my father''s name, and I remember my brother who played with me when I was a child. It can be said that over the years, I have never forgotten my father''s name and brother''s appearance."


    At the moment, when Shaqi said this, he was very painful.


    Because I was very young at that time, and I didn''t have the ability to find my father and brother, so when I was very young, I was looking forward to growing up as soon as possible, and looking for my relatives when I grew up.


    After growing up, Xia Qi, after a lot of hard work and inquiries, finally found out her father''s address. But her father and brother had already moved away from their original residence, and he had no way to know his father''s current situation. He could only go all the way and inquire about the whereabouts of his father and brother.


    Finally, in the mouth of an insider, he got the whereabouts of his brother.


    But when he arrived at the place that the insider said, Charlotte had already left, so he inquired all the way, looking for the trace of Charlotte.


    But unexpectedly, he was hijacked by a black man and came to the villa.


    He couldn''t remember what happened after that.


    But when he opened his eyes and saw Charlotte for the first time, he recognized Charlotte as his long lost brother by virtue of the memory in his mind.


    Xia Qi excitedly and tentatively called out to her little brother.


    I didn''t expect that I really saw my brother''s shadow from Charlotte''s eyebrows. Although my memory was not very mature when I left my brother, deep in his memory, he still remembered Charlotte''s eyebrows, including Charlotte''s habitual movements.


    Hear Xiaqi such elaboration, at the moment of Charlotte is really excited.


    I didn''t expect that the things I saw before were all illusions. They were all illusions made by my father in order to protect my sister. It can be said that my father really took great pains to protect my sister and himself. Today, I finally met my sister again. At this moment, Charlotte held my sister tightly in her arms.


    It''s like once you let go, you''ll lose it again.

 Chapter 1315

    After a lot of suffering, Charlotte and Xiaqi got to know each other.


    Two people are brothers and sisters, just because of the world and some things, will lead to two people can''t recognize each other.


    Now it may be the pity of God or the fate of brother and sister, let two people still recognize each other.


    Brother and sister must be happy to meet each other. This is the characteristic of all relatives who have experienced great hardships.


    After all, it''s blood relationship, even if it''s because of the previous relationship, God''s joke, separated the two people who have blood relationship. It is often said that blood is thicker than water, so must Charlotte and Shaqi.


    Both of them are very happy when they meet. Charlotte was more careful. Think of two people not easy to recognize, but also each one, did not feel the warmth of the family again.


    Now Charlotte has Charlotte, and Charlotte has Charlotte. It''s better to go to the city first and then take a stroll along the street. When I was tired, I went to find a good restaurant to eat.


    It can be said that brother and sister got to know each other again.


    Charlotte thinks well and moves fast. He didn''t wait long to give it to Shaqi.


    Of course, Xiaqi knows what her cheap brother means. However, Shaqi has the same idea as Charlotte.


    Now, Shaqi and Charlotte haven''t known each other long. Even if it is related by blood, but also in the case of perennial unknown, this kind of blood involvement has been very weak.


    Charlotte and shaggy are very similar. If it is according to passers-by, Xiaqi and Charlotte are just new friends who have not known each other for a long time.


    What do new friends need? It''s running in, it''s improving the relationship. However, there is a little difference between Charlotte and Shaqi. They are more involved by blood than their new friends.


    Xia Qi has been looking for time. Find a time to build a relationship with Charlotte. But she didn''t think of it. Charlotte is looking for such a time.


    Yes, Shaqi thought that Charlotte suggested that two people should go to the city to play together.


    In fact, in a strict sense, Charlotte wants to take her to the city to run in. However, it''s not just running in.


    He has another purpose, but he''s not going to tell Shaqi.


    Charlotte, he''s not a man who can tell the whole story.


    What''s more, he knows that his own brother has a clear account. This brother and sister don''t know what to say.


    She didn''t think as carefully as Charlotte. She did not know that she was going to her brother''s trap.


    Although two people said that each has a ghost in mind. However, there should be tacit understanding. After a short discussion, it was all settled.


    After discussion, the two simply had a meal. Charlotte said she would arrange it. Shaqi is just waiting to go straight to the city.


    Xia Qi naturally likes to see it become. You don''t have to do anything, you can still sit and enjoy yourself. Suddenly found that this cheap brother picked up in fact is also good.


    Charlotte has a deep mind, and she knows it. However, Shaqi felt that as long as Charlotte did not harm herself. Even if he has a deep intention, he can do it.


    This time in the city, Xia Qi thought of what Charlotte would do secretly to get to the bottom.


    Of course, Shaqi also wanted to be on guard. But Xia Qi''s brain suddenly flashed again. How could she say that she was Charlotte''s own sister. Even if you want to find out, it won''t endanger your life.


    Then let him find out, just feel it. Let''s see what he can touch.


    Charlotte is efficient and quick. Within two days, Charlotte arranged everything in the process.


    Shaqi goes to town with Charlotte. The road can be described as happy.


    Charlotte is less than words, but Xia Qi is a mouth idle, buttocks also idle. Just walk not long, connect this eye, also want to float to the distance with the wind.


    Along the way, Xia Qidong looked West. Although he is also through this road, but the significance of this time is not the same as usual. Xia Qi is naturally a little excited.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything to stop her, but she followed her all the way.


    Shaqi runs east. He must be on the east side. Shaqi runs West, and he can stand in the West. The face of the face is always smiling.


    If Xia Qi didn''t know the weight of this person''s mind, she would be confused by such a false appearance.


    However, the illusion belongs to the illusion. Xiaqi also didn''t have the heart to study how much heart Charlotte really used to be good to herself.


    Since Charlotte wants to play a picture of brother and sister, Xia Qi might as well accompany Charlotte to the end.


    So these two different minds, but with brother and sister commensurate with a group of people, in a few days spent. Charlotte and Shaqi slowly into the city.


    Two people into the city is not urgent. Charlotte suggested that we should find an inn to put things down and have a rest.


    Xiaqi didn''t think there was anything bad, so she agreed to Charlotte''s proposal.


    Charlotte was quick and soon found the inn. He was very familiar with the terrain of the city, and naturally knew what was there. It''s easier to find a small inn.


    This Inn Charlotte also took Xia Qi to see, want to ask her advice.


    After all, brother and sister live together. If Charlotte thinks it''s OK, she doesn''t agree. That''s not very good.


    Xia Qi has to say that Charlotte''s vision is very good. Found a relatively satisfied inn.


    There are not many shops around that inn, which is relatively quiet compared with other big inns. Security also exists. It''s not a money hole.


    Xia Qi thinks it looks good anyway, so she agrees to move in with Charlotte.


    The boss is also a person who has been running an inn for some years. When he saw some guests coming, he soon arranged the room.


    After Shaqi and Charlotte put things away, Charlotte proposed to take Shaqi out to play.


    Xiaqi thought that since she finally found a cheap brother, it was a good decision to go out to play. I cleaned up and went out with Charlotte.


    In fact, Xia Qi is not very interested in the things in the city. In the past, she just took a look.


    But this time it''s different, with a brother who pays for free. Xia Qi felt that she could buy all kinds of things, so she was very excited to have a look around. When she saw the good-looking ones, she bought them.


    Charlotte was a little surprised after her. It turns out that girls are out of control when they buy things!


    After shopping for some time, Charlotte suggested that we go to the restaurant and have dinner together.


    Xia Qi also thinks it''s OK. But on the way to the restaurant, Xiaqi and Xialuo meet Ouyang Moruo.


    But found that Xia Qi did not know Ouyang Moruo, Charlotte on Ouyang Moruo''s doubt eased.

 Chapter 1316

    Although Xiaqi doesn''t know Ouyang Moruo, Xialuo does.


    He said hello to Ouyang Moruo. Ouyang Moruo seems to be surprised to meet Xiaqi and Xialuo brothers and sisters on the road.


    By the way, he asked Charlotte, "do you need to go to the restaurant?" Charlotte did not say much, but simply answered the two words "yes."


    Ouyang Moruo didn''t expect such a coincidence. On the way to the restaurant, he met his brother and sister, but they both wanted to go to the restaurant for dinner. It seems that today is really a coincidence day!


    "Yes? Well, we''re on the same way. I''m going to the restaurant, too. " Ouyang Moruo said in surprise.


    Playing chess is originally a girl who is familiar with her own family. Ouyang Moruo heard that she had a few words with her brother. Then he asked, "are you going alone?"


    Ouyang Moruo didn''t expect that Xia Qi would say that. He just gave a smile and said, "if I go to a restaurant alone, how boring it would be. Of course, I still have an appointment."


    "But since you''re going to the restaurant, there are only two of you. Why don''t you come with me and my friends? "


    In the face of Ouyang Moruo, Xia Qi didn''t say much, but Xia Luo refused. She didn''t ask Charlotte why.


    Because it''s his own will to refuse or agree. And whether it''s two or three or four people eating, it''s no different for Xia Qi.


    Although Xiaqi didn''t say anything when she heard Charlotte''s refusal, even her face didn''t change, Ouyang Moruo was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiaqi would refuse him.


    However, although he said Charlotte refused himself, Ouyang Moruo was a little surprised.


    But she didn''t plan on inviting Charlotte. After all, it''s all about eating, and there''s no need to be together. Also casually with Charlotte and Xiaqi after a farewell, he left first.


    And Xiaqi and Charlotte are not in a hurry, they walk slowly behind.


    By the time Xiaqi and Charlotte arrive, Ouyang Moruo has already arrived and ordered all the dishes.


    But Shaqi and Charlotte see that her so-called friend has not come yet. Xiaqi and Charlotte didn''t ask much. After all, it''s a friend and a matter of others. It''s not good to manage too much by themselves.


    But the moment Xiaqi and Xialuo brothers and sisters came in, Ouyang Moruo saw them waving.


    After seeing Ouyang Moruo, Xiaqi and Charlotte didn''t say a few more words


    When Xiaqi and Xialuo finished ordering, Ouyang Moruo''s friend just entered the restaurant and went to Ouyang Moruo''s place.


    Xiaqi and Charlotte are very close to Ouyang Moruo''s table. You can clearly see Ouyang Moruo''s friends come, Ouyang Moruo is very warm to greet him. Although it''s only in a restaurant, Ouyang Moruo''s enthusiasm for his friends is no less.


    And the side of the Xiaqi and Charlotte also see in the eyes, but did not say anything.


    On the contrary, song Jiajia, Ouyang Moruo''s friend, was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know why Ouyang Moruo was so good to himself by inviting himself to dinner this time.


    But song Jiajia felt that every time Ouyang Moruo approached her, her heart beat very fast and her face turned red slowly.


    He felt that this was not Ouyang Moruo''s problem, but his own. As for why it looks like this, song Jiajia has a guess that he doesn''t dare to say, that is, he guesses that he may be in love with Ouyang Moruo.


    However, he did not know whether Ouyang Moruo liked him or not, or when he fell in love with Ouyang Moruo. Anyway, they had known each other for a long time.


    Ouyang Moruo, however, seemed to find nothing, smiling as usual.


    But the Xia brothers and sisters, who have good observation, find song Jiajia''s abnormality, and his face turns very red.


    Although Ouyang Moruo said that her insight was not very good, she was not blind. Naturally, I saw it, but I just asked casually.


    Song Jiajia also casually found a word to prevaricate in the past. But the confusion in the eyes could not deceive Xia''s brother and sister.


    I can''t help it. Who makes them too insightful. You can see something from a meal.


    Song Jiajia naturally felt what the two men and women sitting next to him saw. However, he is not ready to be clear about it. On the contrary, he feels that his heart is in a mess. Why is that so?


    What is the reason for Ouyang Moruo to come to dinner today? But now I don''t know anything.


    It seems that after confirming that he likes Ouyang Moruo, everything becomes like why.


    Song Jiajia felt that he had a lot to say to Ouyang Moruo, but he couldn''t say it when he saw Ouyang Moruo''s smiling face. He didn''t want to hear the answers to those questions.


    Before long, song Jiajia suddenly suggested that she wanted to drink. Ouyang Moruo frowned and said, "drinking is not good for your health. You''d better drink tea. The tea in this restaurant is also very good."


    Ouyang Moruo doesn''t know that song Jiajia just wants to drink, and it''s better to be drunk. He wanted to forget everything in his mind today when he was drunk.


    But Ouyang Moruo is trying not to let song Jiajia drink. Song Jiajia finally said, but Ouyang Moruo gave up drinking. He thought that it would be better for him to pass today, and he didn''t need to paralyze himself so much. As long as he didn''t think about these things, he would be very good. He''d better concentrate on eating.


    Compared with the embarrassment between Song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo here, Xialuo and Xiaqi on the other side are very happy.


    Although song Jiajia said not to drink, she still had a tangled mind. Eat also eat very trance, plus Ouyang Moruo invited him to eat, he is really good, very warm. So song Jiajia had some vague ideas for a while.


    Shaqi and Charlotte on the other table are actually eating, but they are also paying attention to this side. Who let them see the secret hidden in Song Jiajia''s eyes.


    They want to know what song Jiajia will do today. Do you want to say it today, or do you want to hide it like this all the time.


    Although Charlotte looked at it, she was very calm, but she was very excited.


    At last, song Jiajia looks at Ouyang Moruo and says "I have something else to do" very sorry, then she leaves in a hurry.


    Song Jiajia felt a little flustered when she left. He was afraid. He was afraid that Ouyang Moruo would see something.


    However, just thinking that Ouyang Moruo didn''t stop herself, she probably didn''t notice.

 Chapter 1317

    Ouyang Moruo didn''t expect song Jiajia to leave. She only invited song Jiajia to dinner alone, and now she left alone, which was quite embarrassing.


    At the other table, Xia Qi and Xia Luo, two Xia brothers and sisters, warmly solicited Ouyang Mo to join them for dinner.


    Although Xiaqi and Charlotte said that they had always seen Ouyang Moruo moving chopsticks, in fact, strictly speaking, Ouyang Moruo did not eat much.


    Most of the dishes were sent to song Jiajia''s bowl. As a result, song Jiajia didn''t eat much. Both of them had different ideas. They just wronged a table of dishes and left a lot of dishes, many of which were untouched.


    Shaggy and Charlotte also sigh a little. Especially Xiaqi, she should be a hidden eater.


    I can''t help but watch the dishes on such a big table without chopsticks. If Charlotte hadn''t watched her all the time, she would have gone to eat with Ouyang Moruo.


    Although people did not fly in the past, but the eyes have been looking at Ouyang Moruo which one of the dishes on the table.


    Xiaqi so obvious eyes, how can Charlotte not know, he is not blind. So, with a hint of banter, he said, "how do you want to eat?"


    Of course Xiaqi wants to eat it! That''s not bullshit! After hearing Charlotte''s words, the head was electrified like a chicken pecking rice.


    Charlotte see the appearance of Xia Qi, the corner of the mouth smile more up. I didn''t expect that I picked up a cheap sister in vain. It''s really a little fun.


    Brother and sister may not have thought that they were picked up by each other. One is cheap brother and the other is cheap sister.


    If you let the other party know, you can only smile.


    However, Xia Qi thought again, since it''s not good to go to Ouyang Moruo''s desk, then you can let Ouyang Moruo come to your desk.


    Xia Qi thinks that she is really a smart little smart guy.


    However, compared with the happy interaction between two people, such as Shaqi and Charlotte. Ouyang Moruo is a little depressed.


    After standing for a moment, she checked out in a hurry, said goodbye to Shaqi and Charlotte, and left.


    Although Ouyang Moruo has gone. All the dishes she ordered before have been cleaned up. However, Xia Qi is still a little reluctant to give up. Her big eyes are staring at the residue of the table, and then she sees the dishes being taken away mercilessly.


    Xia Qi witnessed the whole process and couldn''t close her mouth.


    I can''t help it. This white sister is so funny. That wronged Baba''s eyes, Charlotte felt that he had to forget for two or three years.


    And, Xiaqi see vegetables were taken away, there is no good-looking.


    Then he turned around. As a result, the smile on Charlotte''s face before she could take it back.


    Xia Qi''s face was muddled. She felt a loss in her mind. What is this cheap brother laughing at! It''s not just toxic. It''s silly to eat Charlotte.


    Charlotte saw the changeable face of Xia Qi, originally wanted to hold back the smile once again bloomed in Charlotte''s face.


    Shaqi had already looked at Charlotte and was about to stop laughing. I''m going to talk to Charlotte. As a result, Xia Qi''s words all came to her mouth, and she looked at Charlotte, who was going to return to normal, and laughed again.


    Xia Qi''s heart: how to do, want to hit people, hands itch.


    In the back, Charlotte looks at Xiaqi, who is about to collapse. She smiles and looks right.


    Xiaqi saw that Charlotte''s IQ was online at last, and she also held back her hammer and didn''t throw it out. No wonder Charlotte doesn''t laugh often. She can''t stop at once.


    Although Charlotte said the depth of the heart, but also a high EQ, put forward a topic to Xiaqi.


    This topic is mainly about what Charlotte used to do


    Er... Does Xia Qi think she can break Charlotte''s brain seeds to see what''s inside?


    What about high EQ? What''s the right thing to say? Speak good language sharp to the point?


    Although Xia Qi is very suspicious of Charlotte''s brain circuit is a little toxic, but still obediently said that Charlotte was a special forces.


    You may know that Charlotte''s mind is meticulous, and you will think that from the civilian work. But I didn''t expect that Charlotte, on the contrary, his work is about force, that is, special forces.


    If she had not known Charlotte before, she would not have known that Charlotte''s work was so challenging.


    When Charlotte mentioned this job, she didn''t hide it, but showed more pride. Maybe this is respect for her work.


    Later, Xia Qi feels very interested in learning more about the details of the special forces work. Charlotte is also happy to tell her cheap sister who picked it up by Bai.


    Two people are eating and chatting. After chatting for a while, Xia Qi suddenly mentions that song Jiajia is the one who just left.


    Xia Qi told Charlotte that she and Charlotte had been living a vagrant life since they were separated from each other for some reason.


    In fact, she met song Jiajia when she was wandering. She didn''t know song Jiajia at that time, but one was an ordinary person and the other was a tramp.


    In fact, for Xia Qi, when she saw song Jiajia at that time, there was no unnecessary waves in her heart. But I met song Jiajia again today. It''s really fate.


    Charlotte said that I''m not very interested in Song Jiajia. I want to know what you looked like when you were a little tramp.


    Because of this sentence, Xia Qi was in high spirits. She had been telling Charlotte about her previous experience with a small mouth. Suddenly, she heard this sentence fiercely and almost didn''t explode.


    I didn''t find out before. Today, I got along with Charlotte. I suddenly found out that this man''s mouth is so poisonous. He can tease other people''s anger with a single word. It''s really itchy.


    Xiaqi to Charlotte back to a fake smile, although said want to fight, but still hold back. I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight. I''ve been taught the lesson of chasing eight streets and alleys


    Charlotte looked at Xia Qi, in fact, especially want to hit him, but still stifled. Looking at this scene, the smile in Charlotte''s eyes is deeper.


    Today contact down, the little sister really quite fun.


    Xiaqi also thinks that Charlotte''s cheap brother is quite fun. In the future, I can get along with you peacefully.

 Chapter 1318

    At this time, Charlotte suddenly thought of something about the map, so at this time, Charlotte suddenly thought, if this thing really want to know the truth, then we must ask her, because he knows that she will know more than herself.


    So at this time, Shaqi of Charlotte said.


    "Shaqi, don''t you think this map is just too strange? And I think this map may be different from other maps. I see these words on it, and some other things are very vague, and I think such things may really need to be carefully pondered. "


    "I even think this map is really not a very common thing. I think there must be some other abilities in it. I don''t know what Xia Qi thinks about it?"


    Charlotte said, because at this moment, Charlotte thinks that if this map is really going to appear in front of them, it''s really a problem worthy of careful study, because he understands that such a thing has happened now. If he doesn''t ask Shaqi, then he has no one to ask.


    In addition, they have gone through so many ups and downs before, so Charlotte really feels some urgency in the face of such a thing. He doesn''t know how to solve such a problem, so the most important thing for him is to ask Xia Qi.


    However, at this time, Xia Qi also felt that this matter was very important. He knew that such a thing had happened now. If he really wanted to make it clear to Charlotte, it would not be a very difficult thing for him. It was also at this time that Xia Qi sorted out her emotions and then told Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I think this matter must be related to another world, because I think the map in our world should not be like this, so I think this map may be another world."


    Xia Qi said so, because in Xia Qi''s mind, he always thinks that there must be more than one world in this world. If there are two worlds, Xia Qi really hopes to go to that world to have a good look, because it is a very worthwhile problem for him after all.


    Before that, Xia Qi was a person who liked to think wildly, so he really felt fantastic in the face of such things. However, when Charlotte heard what Xia Qi said, she felt that she didn''t believe it, because she thought what Xia Qi said was nonsense.


    "Xia Qi, you''d better stop talking nonsense. You know what you''re saying now is superstition. How can there be another world in this world? But I think this map is really strange. If we can study it carefully, it will be a very good thing."


    Charlotte said that. When people asked Charlotte to say these words, Xiaqi always thought that Charlotte would think so even if she said these things were whimsical. So at this time, she decided to persuade Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, don''t you really think such a thing is true? Maybe we live in this world now, but there is another world in this place, so I think that now such a thing has happened, we really need to study it carefully, if this map is painted with another world. "


    "Then don''t you think there might be something we want in that place? When something like this happens, I think we should make a good study of it. So at this time, I decided not to continue to discuss it with you. We should make it clear. "


    Xiaqi said so, but at this time, Charlotte heard Xiaqi repeatedly mention this thing, really feel a little angry, because he knew that Xiaqi''s words were just whimsical, he didn''t believe Xiaqi very much, but at this time, standing Xiaqi didn''t believe, so he had no way.


    Because now for the wolf, the most important thing is to leave this place quickly. However, at this time, Charlotte knows that she may be a little angry, so Charlotte is stopped by her side and says to her.


    "Well, Xiaqi, you''d better not be angry with me because of such things. You know, I''m always a straight hearted person. I don''t like beating around the bush about many things."


    "Because I will say what I think, but in my mind, I always think that if you really think so, then I can agree with you, but you can''t just occupy my own idea, don''t let me have my own way of thinking?"


    Charlotte said this, but at this time let Charlotte finish this sentence, Xia Qi suddenly laughed out, because Xia Qi know that Charlotte is actually more concerned about their own, so at this time Xia Qi decided not to play with Charlotte, two people.


    Because he knows that such a person who cares about himself very much has no point in playing with him.


    "Well, Charlotte, if you really think so, I really hope you can believe me, because I think this map must be another world. Now you admit to me that you just did wrong, and I will forgive you."


    Xia Qi said so, but at this time when Da houlang heard Xia Qi say these words, he repeatedly admitted his mistakes, because he knew he had really made Xia Qi angry, so at this time they said to Xia Qi.


    "Well, Xiaqi, it''s all my fault. If you really care about it, I''d better not lose my temper to you any more. But I think that even if you say these words, it''s a little whimsical, but I think it should be a very normal thing. OK, now I can agree with you?"


    Take gray wolf said so, but at this time when Xiaqi Xialuo said these words every day, he felt that Xialuo was also a more important person for himself, so he did not want to continue to quarrel with two people with gray wolf, but at this time.

 Chapter 1319

    The one who went down said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, don''t you think there''s something different in the other world? I even think that if the holy water of the heavenly spirit is gathered in that place, we can definitely go there to find it, and I think the holy water of the heavenly spirit is a very precious thing. "


    Of course, before that, the main purpose of Xiaqi and Charlotte this time was to find the holy water of the spirit of heaven, because they knew that if they found all the holy water of the spirit of heaven, it would be a very good thing for them, and this time when Xiaqi mentioned the word holy water of the spirit of heaven again, It really surprised Charlotte.


    "Yes, Xia Qi, if we can find Tianling holy water, it will be a very good thing, but how can we know whether Tianling holy water is really in another world? If the holy water of the spirit of heaven is not in that world, wouldn''t we just take a risk for nothing


    Take gray wolf said so, however, when Charlotte said these words, Xiaqi had no other meaning, Xiaqi just thought that such a thing happened now, if it is really going to have some disputes with two people with gray wolf because of such problems, then in the end, Charlotte will be angry with himself.


    But at this moment, Xiaqi can''t manage so much, but at this time Xiaqi always thinks song Jiajia''s injury is more important, so at this time they say to Charlotte.


    "Have you forgotten? Song Jiajia, who was guarding the town last time, has been injured, and now he has damaged his life. No one knows how much life he has damaged. So I think song Jiajia is very poor. If we can find the holy water, we can cure her. "


    "By that time, the situation will not be as critical as it is now, so I think we should solve these problems well anyway."


    "I just think song Jiajia is too poor. If he didn''t protect the town at the beginning, how could he become what he is now. So if we can find the holy water, I think we should rescue song Jiajia at the first time, because after all, she is one of the most loyal people here."


    Xia Qi said so, but at this time when Xia Luo heard Xia Qi say these words, I think what Xia Qi said is very reasonable, so Xia Luo nodded frequently, but at this time, Xia Luo still felt that there might not be any holy water in another world.


    "Xia Qi, I think your idea is very correct, and I also think song Jiajia is very poor. If we can really find the holy water, we must rescue him at the first time, but I really feel that there are some worries. If such things really don''t exist?"


    "Can there be no holy water in that place? If we go, we may go for nothing, but I think that the present Xiaqi is also very poor. Because he''s guarding the town, that''s why he''s like this. "


    This is what Charlotte said, because in Charlotte''s mind, he also loves her very much, because he knows that she is just a weak woman. Last time, because she was guarding the town, she said that she would become what she is now and lose her life. No one can accept such a fact, but, That''s what happened.


    Therefore, as friends, they can only help song Jiajia in this way. If they can really find the holy water of the heavenly spirit, then they must be willing to contribute the holy water of the heavenly spirit to song Jiajia, so that song Jiajia can recover her original life as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s opinion is not really a fake thing, so at this time when Charlotte wears this sentence, she thinks Charlotte''s words are reasonable, so at this time, she gets up and talks to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I think it''s not as simple as our school. In my mind, I always think that if we really want to have some disputes with others because of such things, I think song Jiajia may not easily get the holy water in the end."


    "So, I suggest that we should go to another world to find this kind of holy water. If we don''t go, we will be directly broken by these fantasy difficulties. Our courage, I think, is too cowardly. So, it is necessary to go to another world drawn on this map."


    Xia Qi said so, because in Xia Qi''s mind, he always thinks song Jiajia is his best friend, and she will never be so easy, just like song Jiajia was abandoned, now Song Jiajia has become like this, if Xia Qi does not help her, then who else in the world will help her?


    Charlotte of course knows the feelings between Song Jiajia and Xia Qi, because before that, the feelings between Song Jiajia and Xia Qi were very good, and the friendship between them really moved Charlotte, so at this time, Charlotte said to Xia Qi.


    "Xia Qi, in fact, I understand all of your words, and I also know that all you do is for the sake of song Jiajia. Well, if you really think that the holy water of the heavenly spirit is in another world, I will accompany you to this muddy water."


    Charlotte said this. However, after Charlotte finished this sentence, song Jiajia really felt very moved, because song Jiajia had heard what they said. Song Jiajia knew that all they did was for their own sake, so at this time, song Jiajia did not continue to say anything.


    Because song Jiajia thinks that if they speak, they will know that they are eavesdropping.


    But Xia Qi is not such an idea, because before that, Xia Qi always thought that her relationship with song Jiajia was very good, and if this time

 Chapter 1320

    If they can really find the holy water, then he will not be stingy. He will give the holy water to song Jiajia and let song Jiajia take good care of her body.


    However, at this time, Charlotte suddenly felt that there was one thing that made him feel very strange. He thought that if he didn''t take the initiative to ask her about it, he might never know the truth, so Charlotte asked her.


    "Xia Qi, I really feel very curious about one thing. Last time, why did you appear in that villa? It really makes me feel strange. What''s the matter with that villa? Why did you go there for no reason? "


    Charlotte''s, no one''s time so secretly to ask Xia Qi, because he knows that if such words are heard by others, then will doubt these things happened between them, so Charlotte can only take advantage of no one''s time so quietly to ask Xia Qi, but at this time, Xia Qi said to Charlotte.


    "In fact, if you ask me these things, I feel very wonderful, because I don''t know what''s wrong with me at all, because at the beginning, I just seemed to be knocked unconscious by others and blindfolded. I don''t know where I went at all."


    "When you appeared in front of me, I knew that the place was a villa, but I forgot why I suddenly appeared in that villa, because I was blindfolded all the time, and I didn''t know why I would go there!"


    Xia Qi said so. However, when Da houlang heard Xia Qi say these words, he really felt scared, because he knew that there must be a cancer around them. If it wasn''t for this cancer, how could Xia Qi be so inexplicably brought into the villa?


    So at this time, Charlotte doubted Ouyang Moruo again because of such a thing, because he knew that it must have something to do with Ouyang Moruo, because Charlotte knew everyone in the crowd very well, and only Ouyang Moruo was the last one to join, so he said.


    Big jackal doesn''t like Ouyang Moruo very much because of such things, but every time he wants to have a showdown with Ouyang Moruo, he feels that he is always missing some evidence.


    "You mean someone blindfolded you and took you to the villa? If that''s true, aren''t you kidnapped? But why didn''t you shout at that time? I always thought that it must be terrible for you to have such a thing happen. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "Xia Qi, you really suffered. You must have been afraid of what happened at that time, but why didn''t you tell me? Is it because I''m afraid of you? "


    Take gray wolf said so, but at this time when Xiaqi heard Charlotte said these words, she felt that Charlotte said these words for himself is not very important, but this time like to take gray wolf said.


    "Well, let Charlotte you don''t do it on your mobile phone, and that day I didn''t think it was very important. Although I was blindfolded and brought to the villa, I just thought I had a dream."


    "So, is this kind of thing specific? I''m not very clear about sleepwalking. Maybe it''s because I sleepwalked when I was sleeping and somehow ran to the villa. So I''m not very clear about what happened. How can I tell you?"


    Xia Qi said that, because in Xia Qi''s mind, he really didn''t know what happened to him. At that time, he always ran to the villa inexplicably. However, now when he was facing Charlotte''s own words, he really felt very strange. He didn''t know why he would go to the villa.


    However, at this time, when Xiaqi said that she might be sleepwalking, what he said was just to make Charlotte feel at ease, because he knew that Charlotte at this moment might not be as at ease as before.


    So Xiaqi said these words just to make Charlotte calm. He knew that Charlotte was nervous now and began to doubt this and that.


    Xia Qi knows that we are a collective now. If we always start to doubt this and that because of such small things, it will definitely affect a kind of harmony in the collective at the end. So at this time, Xia Qi said that she might have gone there because of nightmares or sleepwalking.


    But Charlotte is not a fool, so how can he face such a thing? What natural gas Xia Qi said, even if it''s sleepwalking, it''s absolutely impossible to go so far away. What''s more, now he is blindfolded and suddenly appears in that villa. When such a thing happens, Charlotte really feels terrible.


    So at this time, Charlotte began to doubt Ouyang Moruo. In his mind, he thought Ouyang Moruo was the most suspicious candidate. He thought Ouyang Moruo must not be such a clean person. If so, how could he suddenly appear in their collective?


    At the beginning, Charlotte didn''t allow Ouyang Moruo to join them, but it was because other people kept talking about Ouyang Moruo, so Charlotte really didn''t have any way. However, now that such a thing happened, only Ouyang Moruo wanted to be suspicious.


    Because Charlotte knows that no one can go so far even if they are sleepwalking, and everyone in the group is very familiar with Charlotte, and only this Ouyang Moruo is the one Charlotte just met recently.


    So if you want to doubt one person, you can only doubt Ouyang Moruo. If you are another person, Charlotte is absolutely impossible to doubt.


    However, when Charlotte thought about these things, she felt that Charlotte was too nervous.

 Chapter 1321

    So this time. Shaqi said with a smile in Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I think you are so nervous now. Why are you so nervous all of a sudden? I just think that now we really should have a good lunch with song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo, because it''s time for lunch. "


    "Ah... Where are they?"


    Xia Qi just smile after saying that sentence suddenly found song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo two people have disappeared, but song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo in the end where? This place is only a little bigger. If it is here, you can see it at a glance.


    It can be seen that several of them are definitely not here. So it''s really difficult for them to say where song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo have gone at this time. No one knows where they have gone, so at this time. That''s what she said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, where did they go? What''s going on? It''s time for lunch. Why did they disappear together? Or let''s go out and look for it! "


    "I suggest that we go out and look for them as soon as possible, because I think it''s a very critical moment, and yesterday you accidentally ran into the villa, so I think it''s really necessary for us to look for both of them."


    "Otherwise, in case of any real danger and what to do, after all, we are all friends, and we are a collective now, an indivisible collective. If song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo disappear at this time, I think they may be in danger!"


    Charlotte said so. However, when Charlotte said these words at this time, he listened to the things with gray wolf analysis seriously. He thought Charlotte''s analysis was very reasonable, and he also understood that such things happened now, so it was really necessary to pay attention to them, because before that time.


    He had run to the villa for a time, but now Song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo have disappeared, so where did they go? Such a thing, really let Xiaqi feel for a time can not accept, so this time Xiaqi became Charlotte, two people came to the street together.


    They went to look for them together because they knew that if they looked for them separately now, it would be impossible to find them at all. So they began to chat and look for the journey of song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo together. At this time, they kept looking for them in the street, but they found that there were no shadows of them in four places.


    However, at this time, Charlotte suddenly suggested that the two of them should search separately, because in this way, they can find their whereabouts faster, so at this time, Charlotte said to Shaqi.


    "Xia Qi, let''s go to find them separately, so that we can find their trace as soon as possible. Besides, before that, we can make a good plan now, and we''ll gather in this place later. If we can''t find them, don''t get lost."


    Charlotte said so, but at this time, Charlotte listened to what Charlotte said, so she nodded. At this time, he and big jackal began to separate to look for. However, when he went on, he suddenly looked on the ground, as if there was a shiny jewelry.


    However, at this time, Xia Qi immediately picked up the gesture. He looked at it carefully. It turned out that the gesture was not someone else''s thing, but something in Song Jiajia''s hand that he was very familiar with before. He knew that this was a bracelet song Jiajia usually wore.


    So at this time, Xia Qi felt very happy, because Xia Qi knew that at least she had found song Jiajia''s bracelet, but why did she only see song Jiajia''s bracelet in this place? Was it because song Jiajia had met something unexpected now? So at this time, Charlotte and Shaqi began to meet at the place they had agreed.


    At this time, Xiaqi really felt that she had found song Jiajia''s lost bracelet. So he felt that he should quickly tell Charlotte the news, so at this time, Xia Qi said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, you see what I found. Before that, I knew song Jiajia very well. She wore this bracelet every day, but why did the bracelet that she often wore suddenly fall to the ground? Now I found it. Did song Jiajia really encounter something unexpected?"


    Xiaqi said, because at this moment Xiaqi is really worried, he is very worried about song Jiajia, but at this time Xiaqi said these words, his eyes must have begun to have tears.


    At this moment, Xia Qi is really worried. Song Jiajia has found song Jiajia''s bracelet, so she thinks song Jiajia may have encountered something unexpected. When she asks Charlotte like this, Charlotte suddenly takes out another thing from her pocket.


    At this time, after she saw it, she really felt very surprised. At this time, she looked at Charlotte with this thing in her hand, so she said something.


    "Isn''t this the pendant that Ouyang Moruo always carries? What''s going on? Why did Ouyang Moruo leave his pendant there? What''s the matter? It''s really strange. Where did they go? This is really worrying! "


    Xiaqi said so, but at this time when Xiaqi finished this sentence, Charlotte also felt very strange. At this time, Charlotte also felt very strange. He knew that there must be something fishy about what happened now, so at this time, Charlotte comforted Xiaqi and said.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Qi won''t have anything. Although they have lost their things here, I think they must be safe and sound, because they are lucky. You''d better rest assured. When we have dinner today, it''s estimated that they will come back by themselves."


    Charlotte said, however, when Charlotte finished.

 Chapter 1322

    Xia Qi just sighed, because Xia Qi knew that it was impossible to find them with their own strength. However, at this time, Xia Qi could only listen to the sentence that the gray wolf said that the lucky man had his own way.


    However, at this time, Charlotte suddenly proposed that if they really can''t find their whereabouts now, they can go to the monitoring station, so that they can see where they have gone from the monitoring station. So Charlotte then said.


    "Since it''s very difficult for us to find them now, I think we can quickly adjust the monitoring, so that we can see where they have gone through the monitoring. If we can really find their whereabouts, it''s a very good thing."


    This is what Charlotte said. When people let Charlotte finish this sentence, Xia Qi thinks that what he said is very reasonable. He knows that when he is with the gray wolf, he may often have some disputes because of such things, but now he really needs to listen to Charlotte, because he knows that what Charlotte said is really reasonable.


    "Well, Charlotte, let''s go and monitor them as soon as possible, so that we can know where they are going as soon as possible. If they are in any danger, we can study them as soon as possible."


    However, at this time, when they came to the monitoring room, they suddenly found that these things were not as simple as they thought. Although there were monitoring everywhere, there were too many dead corners. So every time they saw where they went, they would find that it was just a dead corner.


    So at this time, Xiaqi really felt very disappointed. Xiaqi didn''t know why things had become like this. He just thought that things were really bad now. However, at this time, Xiaqi suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    "Charlotte, since we can''t see them from the surveillance now, but I think we can still go to the street to look for them. In this way, if we go to the street and ask others to see if anyone has met them, we can know where they have gone!"


    Xiaqi said so, but at this time, when Charlotte heard Xiaqi say these words, he felt that Xiaqi said is also very reasonable, he knew that Xiaqi was always a very kind person, and also did not like to see his friends suffering, so at this time, Charlotte and Xiaqi two people came to the street.


    They just hope that through their own efforts, they can get together with others as soon as possible and make the problem clear. If someone can tell them some clues, it will be a great thing. At least, they can see if anyone has met them, if someone can see them.


    Then you can directly provide them with clues. At that time, Charlotte''s and Xia Qi came to the street together. They just hope to see if they can find the whereabouts of song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo through other eyewitnesses, because now both of them have disappeared together. Such a thing is really serious.


    "Brother, did you see a very sweet looking girl passing by here, wearing a green sportswear?"


    Xiaqi and Charlotte both started their age struggle, because they know that if they really want to find the whereabouts of song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo, it''s hard for them.


    The most important thing is to ask others. If they can know the whereabouts of song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo from others, it will be a very good thing. But if they can''t find them, they are really powerless, and now for them.


    When Shaqi and Charlotte are looking for it, they never get a good result. At this time, Xiaqi and Charlotte get together again. This kind of thing really makes Xiaqi feel helpless.


    Xiaqi knows that such a thing has happened, and now the most important thing for him is through his own experience. Try to find them both, so at this time when he goes to say these words to Charlotte, Charlotte thinks that he has not met any good in this aspect, so he says Charlotte said to Charlotte.


    "Xiaqi, I didn''t find their way, and I didn''t know from anyone whether they had passed here or not."


    "But you don''t have to be nervous. This kind of thing won''t happen for a long time. I think if they really disappear like this, they will say hello to us. How can two big living people disappear like this? So I advise you not to be too nervous!"


    Charlotte said so. However, when Charlotte said this sentence, she also felt that Charlotte''s words were actually comforting herself, so this song said to Charlotte.


    "Well, Charlotte, if things are really like what you said, I think the most important thing for us now is to solve these problems quickly. Since they have been lost, we''d better go back first. Maybe they will come back soon!"


    Xiaqi said so, but at this time, when Xiaqi finished this sentence, he went back with two people in Charlotte, because they really hope to go back quickly, if they can find other people''s next week, then it will be a very good thing, but if they can''t find Xiaqi and Charlotte, there is no other way.


    So at this time, Xia Qi and Charlotte went back together, and then when they went back, it didn''t take long to find that song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo talked together and came back. What happened really surprised Charlotte that Charlotte was sitting in the living room.


    He suddenly felt that there was a sound at the door, so he came to the door. When he opened the door, he suddenly found that it was song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo who had come back.


    "Chen Na, how did you come back?"


    Charlotte said in surprise.

 Chapter 1323

    However, at this time, when Charlotte finished this sentence, Xia Qi suddenly came to the door, because he really wanted to know whether song Jiajia came back, so he came to the door. At this time, he really saw song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo.


    "Great, song Jiajia, you''ve finally come back. Do you know that you''ve been missing for such a long time? It really makes us feel very worried. And since you disappeared, Charlotte and I have been looking for you two. Where did you two go?"


    "After you left, I kept looking for you, and also found the bracelet you lost. I even thought you met some danger outside. I''m really worried about you. Could you tell me in advance before you leave next time


    Xia Qi said this. When song Jiajia heard Xia Qi say these words, he could feel it. In fact, Xia Qi was very worried about himself, and he also knew that the relationship between Xia Qi and himself was very deep, so song Jiajia said to Xia Qi at this time.


    "Well, you''d better not question me like a prisoner, OK? Although I lost a few hours, I don''t think I''m back healthy now? In fact, it''s because I was taken away by a masked stranger. I don''t know who that mysterious person is! "


    "But at the end of the day, Ouyang Moruo saved me. So, I think if I was really taken away by a mysterious man, I think Ouyang Moruo should be my life-saving benefactor."


    Song Jiajia said this. People said that when song Jiajia said these words, Charlotte saw a different feeling from Ouyang Moruo''s face. She knew that Ouyang Moruo must not be so simple, but dahulang didn''t know how to tell song Jiajia at this time. However, at this moment, song Jiajia was happy.


    Because he knew that although he had been taken away by a mysterious man, it was not very important for song Jiajia, because song Jiajia knew that such a thing had happened now. Even if he had a dispute with others because of this kind of problem one day, it was not a very important thing.


    Because song Jiajia knows that she has been saved by Ouyang Moruo, so the most important person for song Jiajia is Ouyang Moruo, and Ouyang Moruo is really a life-saving benefactor for her, so song Jiajia''s face at this time has a shy expression.


    How could Xia Qi not see it, so Xia Qi said to song Jiajia.


    "Well, song Jiajia, look at you. We''re all going to make dinner soon. You''d better come and have dinner with us. In the future, if you are really taken away by a mysterious man, I hope to say hello to you before!"


    Xia Qi said so, because at this moment Xia Qi is still immersed in Song Jiajia''s disappearance. She really feels very scared, but at this time she says to Xia Qi.


    "I said Shaqi. Can you be reasonable? Since I have been taken away by the mysterious man, it proves that I can come back without danger. This is a great thing for me, but you still ask me to say hello to you. How do you ask me to say hello to you? "


    "If I can really say hello to you, maybe I won''t be taken away by the mysterious person. It''s because I don''t have the time to say hello to you that I will become what I am now. I just hope you can think about this problem from the beginning to the end. I really didn''t mean to be taken away by the mysterious person, OK?"


    "And I didn''t mean to make you worry about me. You know, I''m usually very sensible. But this time, thanks to Ouyang Moruo, I could not come back if there was no Ouyang Moruo at that time!"


    When Xia Qi heard him say this, he looked and thought that his eyes and face were full of happiness, so he said to song Jiajia.


    "Well, look at your happiness now. You know Ouyang Moruo saved you. You have said it three times since you came in. What can you do? Do you agree by example? Ha ha ha


    Xia Qi said so, but at this time, when Xia Qi said so, it really caused song Jiajia''s kind of laughter. This talk, it really felt very embarrassed, so she and Xia Qi began to fight. However, at this moment, Ouyang Moruo watched their two girls improvising, so he also showed a smile.


    But at this time, only Charlotte, who is standing on one side, thinks that this thing is really light. He really doesn''t think this kind of problem. He really should thank Ouyang Moruo. But why does Ouyang Moruo know where song Jiajia has gone all of a sudden? Why can you rescue song Jiajia right away?


    So it''s impossible for Miss Dahu to easily believe what song Jiajia said after such a thing happened. Song Jiajia may be the most naive girl in the world, but Charlotte is not a very naive person.


    So Charlotte carefully looked at Ouyang Moruo''s expression, he felt that Ouyang Moruo must not be as simple as they outsiders saw, what he was thinking in the end, only he was clear.


    At the same time, Charlotte really hopes that song Jiajia can wake up as soon as possible. He knows that song Jiajia may have begun to like Ouyang Moruo at this moment. If it is not for this, how can she be dazzled by love?


    Why don''t you think about it carefully, why you were suddenly taken away by the mysterious man, but at the end, you were saved by Ouyang Moruo. What happened?


    How can Ouyang Moruo appear at Song Jiajia''s side for the first time and let her be rescued? What''s the matter? Can anyone really explain it to Xiao Liang? Therefore, Charlotte really feels extremely excited and nervous at this time.


    So at this time, Charlotte''s heart sprouted an idea, he really hope to talk about such things with Xiaqi, and then, let Xiaqi go

 Chapter 1324

    Tell them the problem.


    At least it can let song Jiajia know that he is still in a very dangerous state. If Ouyang Moruo is really a bad man, then the most dangerous person should be song Jiajia.


    However, it''s getting dark now, and many people have already started to go to bed. So Charlotte suggested that we should go to bed early at this time, because there will be things to do in the next day, so at this time. Charlotte formation they said.


    "Let''s go to bed early. Before that, I thought it might not be a very simple problem that such a thing happened now. So song Jiajia, you''ve been tired all day. You''d better go to bed quickly. Today you share a room with Xia Qi, and I''ll watch over you in the living room."


    Charlotte said this, but when Charlotte finished this sentence, song Jiajia and Xia Qi became similar and laughed, then chatted and had a rest in the room. At this time, when Xia Qi and song Jiajia were in the same room, Xia Qi also wanted to persuade song Jiajia, because.


    She thinks that song Jiajia''s blindly believing in Ouyang Moruo is really not a good thing.


    But Xia Qi also feels that there are some things that can''t be exported, because he knows that song Jiajia at this moment has completely fallen in love with Ouyang Moruo. Although Ouyang Moruo has never mentioned to song Jiajia what kind of person he is, he still has a lot of problems.


    Song Jiajia is now at a loss to fall in love with her, so in the face of such a thing, Xia Qi is really at a loss.


    In fact, Xia Qi also wants to talk to song Jiajia and let him seriously consider the matter with Ouyang Moruo. Don''t be dazzled by such things. It''s normal for everyone to want to fall in love. But if he really falls in love with a bad guy, it''s not a good thing for anyone.


    However, at this time, when song Jiajia and Xia Qi are lying here, Xia Qi feels unable to sleep, because she knows that she really has something on her mind. She doesn''t know how to go. It''s just the opposite of life to think of her. However, at this time, song Jiajia says to Xia Qi.


    "Xia Qi, what''s wrong with you? If you have any unhappy things, you''d better tell me. Now we are in the same room, and there are no outsiders in this room. So, just tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    Song Jiajia said this, because the smart song Jiajia can see that Xia Qi has something on her mind. However, at this time, she is very unclear about what Xia Qi has on her mind. But at this moment, Xia Qi still can''t bear to say it directly to song Jiajia, because she thinks that if she has said it to song Jiajia.


    At the end of the day, song Jiajia may still think that he is a person who is not in love but can''t see others fall in love. So Xia Qi doesn''t say anything at this time. He just closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    When Chen Na saw that she was asleep, she didn''t continue to say anything. At this time, song Jiajia also began to fall asleep. But at this time, Charlotte felt that I didn''t want to sleep, because Charlotte really didn''t want to sleep. She felt that it was too light, so at this time. Charlotte has come to the living room, he found that Ouyang Moruo is no longer here.


    When Charlotte finds out that Ouyang Moruo is not here, he hears what sounds like at the door, so he comes to the door. At this time, he finds that a man has just gone out, so he follows him to the outside. He has a close look. It turns out that this man is either someone else or Ouyang Moruo.


    But why did Ouyang Moruo suddenly run out in the middle of the night? But also a person secretly quietly don''t let anyone know, so Charlotte think Ouyang Moruo must have something fishy, so at this time Charlotte can only quietly follow Ouyang Moruo behind.


    He wants to see where Ouyang Moruo will go and why he wants to go out in the middle of the night. Is it because Ouyang Moruo colludes with some bad people outside? If it is true, then Charlotte will not let him go. However, when Charlotte follows Ouyang Moruo, he finds that Ouyang Moruo comes to a villa and stops.


    At this time, Charlotte really felt terrible. Charlotte knew that the villa in front of him was not a very strange villa, and it was a villa that he felt very familiar with as soon as he saw it, because before that, he found it in the villa, Shaqi.


    At the beginning, he found Xiaqi in this villa, and Xiaqi could not tell why she came to this villa. Now when he saw Ouyang Moruo suddenly appear here, he really felt why Ouyang Moruo suddenly appeared here. Does Ouyang Moruo have anything to do with intelligent villa?


    At this time, Charlotte''s mind came up with 10000 kinds of ideas. He thought that Ouyang Moruo came to this villa in the middle of the night because Ouyang Moruo couldn''t sleep, so he came here to walk around. It''s impossible.


    So at this time, the big class decided that it was not easy to let Ouyang Moruo go. However, why Ouyang Moruo came here? He really needed an answer. He really wanted to go on, but at this time, he made a sound carelessly.


    When Ouyang Moruo in the process of looking forward, suddenly hear what sound behind, so Ouyang Moruo suddenly stopped, and then turned back and said loudly.


    "Who! Who is there


    At this moment, Ouyang Moruo was really awakened. Before that, Ouyang Moruo had always been in his own state, and he didn''t know what was going on. He was just walking forward, and he didn''t know that someone would follow him. However, at this time, he didn''t know that there was someone following him.


    When Charlotte accidentally makes a sound, Ouyang Moruo hears it all at once. So Charlotte thinks that he shouldn''t continue to follow, because he knows.

 Chapter 1325

    If you still continue to track forward, you will be found by Ouyang Moruo. At that time.


    If Ouyang Moruo finds Charlotte, then Charlotte may suddenly become unable to continue to investigate Ouyang Moruo secretly. Although he and Ouyang Moruo don''t talk much at ordinary times, now he knows that if he can still maintain a superficial friend relationship with Ouyang Moruo,


    Then he is very beneficial to the investigation of Ouyang Moruo.


    So at this time, Ouyang Moruo doesn''t think he should continue to follow, because he knows that if he continues to follow Ouyang Moruo, Ouyang Moruo will find out sooner or later. At that time, if Ouyang Moruo really finds out his whereabouts, what should he do? So at this time, Charlotte has no choice but to leave temporarily.


    However, at this time, Charlotte already had a preliminary plan in mind. He knew that Ouyang Moruo must be different from other people, because his behavior was too strange. Such abnormal behavior must be a different idea.


    So at this moment, Charlotte can only leave this place temporarily. When he goes back to this place, he quickly returns to the place where he used to sleep in the living room. After a while, he hears the sound of the door again.


    Because song Jiajia and Xia Qi are sleeping in the room, they don''t hear the sound outside the door at all. However, at this moment, Ouyang Moruo quietly comes back. This kind of thing has been known by Charlotte. Charlotte knows that Ouyang Moruo must be back. However, at this time, the only thing Charlotte can do is pretend to sleep.


    He knows that if he doesn''t pretend to sleep at this time, Ouyang Moruo will doubt his head, because after all, he has just found someone following him behind his back. However, if he is pretending to sleep at this time, Ouyang Moruo will not doubt his head.


    So Charlotte closed her eyes and waited for Ouyang Moruo to sleep, but Ouyang Moruo didn''t snore as he used to snore. So Charlotte knew Ouyang Moruo didn''t sleep at all. In fact, Charlotte didn''t sleep well all night.


    On the second day, Ouyang Moruo left the place early, but only Xiaqi and song Jiajia were left in the room. Therefore, Charlotte felt that she really should go to talk to Xiaqi and song Jiajia about the problem, and if she really asked to talk to Xiaqi and song Jiajia.


    Then you must tell them the truth, and tell them that you have quietly followed Ouyang Moruo last night. Although tracking others is not a very glorious thing, Ouyang Moruo''s thing really needs to be known by others.


    Because at the beginning, Charlotte did not agree with him to join their team, so at this time Charlotte came to Xiaqi and song Jiajia, and then said to them.


    "Do you two know where Ouyang Moruo went last night after you fell asleep?"


    The two people in the small class looked at each other and laughed, because they didn''t know why things were like this. They thought Charlotte was too worried, because before that, they thought Ouyang Moruo was just a sunny boy.


    But why does Charlotte aim at him every time? So when such a thing happens, they really feel helpless, so at this time, Xia Qi tells song Jiajia.


    "Do you hear something? Anyway, what I said is too dead, so I don''t know what''s going on outside. How can I know where Ouyang Moruo has gone? "


    Xia Qi said so, but at this time, song Jiajia also nodded, because song Jiajia thought that what Xia Qi said should be what she wanted to say, but at this time. Charlotte said to both of them.


    "Well, if you two slept too much last night and didn''t know what happened outside, I''d better tell you. Last night, Ouyang Moruo quietly left this place and went to a villa!"


    "Villa? What villa? "


    Xia Qi asked, because before that, Xia Qi had been kidnapped by strangers to a villa, so he knew that such a thing was a very serious problem for himself, and he was really afraid of such a thing, so at this time. Charlotte said to song Jiajia.


    "That''s the place where Xia Qi was kidnapped to a strange villa last time. Yesterday I found the shadow of Ouyang Moruo there. I knew Ouyang Moruo went in first, so I followed him to this place. In fact, I wanted to follow him forward, but he found the sound I made by accident."


    "If I didn''t make a sound at that time, I thought I might go into the villa with him. At the end of the day, what happened might not be as simple as I thought."


    Charlotte said this, because in Charlotte''s mind, he thinks Ouyang Moruo must have something fishy. However, when he goes to say this to Ouyang Moruo, song Jiajia and Xia Qi feel disapproval. At this time, song Jiajia says to Charlotte.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t believe he would do that. Before that, I always thought that no matter what happened, we didn''t need to do it. And in my mind, I think that if this thing becomes like this, we should really communicate with others."


    "So if it''s really like what you said, I think it''s too much. You''d better rest assured that Ouyang Moruo is really not as bad as you think, and I was kidnapped by others a few days ago. Isn''t it because Ouyang Moruo saved me? If not for Ouyang Moruo. "


    "Maybe you can''t see me today, so don''t think differently about him, Charlotte. He''s really not the kind of person you think he is!"

 Chapter 1326

    Song Jiajia said that. However, when Charlotte heard song Jiajia say these words, she certainly knew what song Jiajia meant, and she did not dare to say more to song Jiajia, because she knew that song Jiajia was different from others at this moment. After all, she had fallen in love with Ouyang Moruo, So every word she said was for the sake of Ouyang Moruo.


    So at this time, Charlotte really didn''t know how to communicate with everyone. Charlotte knew that if she told them, they would not believe in themselves, but now things are like this, but later even if she didn''t want to tell them clearly, it was impossible.


    "Xia Qi, I''ve made it clear to you. Anyway, I''ve already told you something like this. If you two don''t believe me, I really can''t help you. If you two insist on listening to Ouyang Moruo, I can''t do anything. That''s the case."


    "You really don''t care. I have no other way to tell you. If you really think Ouyang Moruo is a good man, then I will never mention any bad words about Ouyang Moruo in front of you from now on."


    Charlotte said so, because in Charlotte''s mind, he thinks that now such a thing has happened, even if he goes to talk to song Jiajia, song Jiajia will not believe it. After all, song Jiajia has fallen in love with Ouyang Moruo. No matter how much she says to her, she will not believe it, so she said.


    At this time, Charlotte really felt helpless, so at this time, Charlotte felt that their two girls really had long hair and short insight.


    However, Charlotte knew that no matter how much she said to them, it was totally meaningless and useless. So Charlotte decided to sneak into the villa again this evening to have a good look at the bottom of the villa.


    Charlotte knows that this thing must be done in the evening, because he knows that if he does it in the daytime, song Jiajia and Xia Qi will say that they are a psycho, and they will also think that these things he does are very useless, so Hou Charlotte thinks that at this time.


    It''s totally meaningless to be in the society with these girls, because they have been brainwashed by Ouyang Moruo, especially song Jiajia. Before that, song Jiajia was inexplicably lost, and when she came back again, she even said that she was rescued by Ouyang Moruo.


    So, this kind of thing really makes Charlotte feel helpless. Charlotte doesn''t know how to make song Jiajia understand.


    If Ouyang Moruo really did it, then at the end of the day, they would make it clear to others. However, Ouyang Moruo is always very good at camouflage, and always pretends that he has no problem in front of song Jiajia.


    So at this time, Charlotte felt that this kind of thing happened to them, it was not a very simple problem. However, Charlotte sneaked into the villa again in the evening, although the journey to the villa was very scary for Charlotte.


    Because Charlotte still has a certain psychological resistance to this villa, because at the beginning, he found the trace of Xiaqi in this villa. At that time, Xiaqi had disappeared, so at that time, Charlotte really didn''t have to worry about it. Now he finally came to this villa again, and the wolf really wanted to find out.


    "It''s really strange for us to know what kind of plan is and what kind of measure it is."


    Charlotte said to himself that when he came to the villa in the evening, he found that the doors and windows of the villa were really tight. Why the doors and windows were closed really made Charlotte feel very strange. Charlotte didn''t know whether there was anyone living in the villa.


    If someone is living, why are the doors and windows closed? If there is no one to live in, then the doors and windows closed is a very easy thing to understand, but at this time Charlotte is really into infinite thinking.


    At this moment, Charlotte is standing at the door of the villa. She really doesn''t know if she should go in. If she rashly goes in like this, will she be caught by the mysterious people inside? Because before that, Charlotte knew such things very well.


    Charlotte knows that every time song Jiajia and Xia Qi are lost, they are taken to the villa by a mysterious man. So, it really makes Charlotte feel very evil. Charlotte doesn''t know what kind of weird tricks exist in the villa.


    But at this moment of Charlotte, he knew that even if he said such things to Xiaqi and song Jiajia, it was totally meaningless, so the most important thing for him was to hurry to explore this matter with others, but at this moment.


    He is the only one who can help Charlotte, and now when Charlotte stands at the door of the villa, she finds that the doors and windows are closed. She really doesn''t know whether to move forward or backward.


    However, this time Charlotte had learned to be a traitor, and he was very smart. He knew that last time he made a sound because he was not careful, so he was discovered by Ouyang Moruo. If he didn''t make such a sound at the beginning, Ouyang Moruo couldn''t find him at all.


    However, Ouyang Moruo didn''t come here this time, but Charlotte came here alone. Therefore, in the face of such a thing, he knows that if he really wants to explore with others, it''s not a good thing for him.


    Charlotte doesn''t know how to tell others about this problem. He just thinks that there must be something fishy in this villa now. But if he really wants to find out, it''s really not easy for him. So Charlotte decides at this time.


    The most important thing is not to be found by others. If it is found by others, it will be a very bad thing. So Charlotte thinks that if it is found by others, it will be a very bad thing.

 Chapter 1327

    In that case, it''s better not to explore.


    So at this time, Charlotte chooses to make a good inquiry outside the villa. In case she can see some different clues before that, Charlotte will get some benefits.


    When Charlotte made a tour outside the villa, he didn''t seem to find any clues, because before that, he always thought that there were a lot of tricks and weird places in the villa, but he didn''t know exactly what was weird and couldn''t say any place.


    So when it comes to things like what they are today, Charlotte thinks that if he really wants to explain the problem to others, it will be a very simple thing. However, he knows that facing women with long hair and short knowledge like Xia Qi and song Jiajia, he really has no way to deal with them.


    At this moment, Charlotte knows that even if he finds any clues around this villa, it''s not a useful thing for others, because he knows that even if he goes back to talk to song Jiajia and Xia Qi about these clues, it''s totally meaningless, because he knows these two girls.


    In fact, although it''s very important for him, he doesn''t know how to communicate with them, because they always regard himself as a man who seems to be nervous.


    In fact, the truth of the matter is not like this, and Charlotte found that when he kept patrolling around the villa, he didn''t find any clues, so he knew that he could only quietly return to the place where they existed before, but when he came back again.


    But found that this place is no longer like before, people feel a sense of depression.


    Charlotte understands that the villa with closed doors and windows may not mean anything to others, but Charlotte is very clear to himself. Charlotte knows that things are like this now. It''s necessary to communicate with other people. Does he know that the problem is really as simple as he imagined?


    At this moment, Charlotte thinks that if there are any clues, it''s really a very good thing for herself. But Charlotte knows that these clues are really unknown, and he doesn''t know how to communicate with other people. When such a thing happens, Charlotte can only combine such problems with Ouyang Moruo, Think about it.


    He knew that these things must have something to do with Ouyang Moruo. If Ouyang Moruo had been able to make things clear to him at the beginning, such things might not be so difficult to do, but Ouyang Moruo had hidden his true face.


    Then Charlotte saw that this person has always been a very smart person. How could he believe Ouyang Moruo because of such things? From the beginning of Ouyang Moruo''s joining their team, Charlotte had a very bad idea about him, but if it wasn''t for the words Xia Qi and song Jiajia had said at the beginning


    So Ouyang Moruo certainly can''t join their team, so Charlotte also thinks that Ouyang Moruo has his own idea at this moment. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Moruo who would communicate with girls, how could they allow him to join the team?


    So at this time, Charlotte suddenly admired Ouyang Moruo in the bottom of his heart, because he knew that Ouyang Moruo was actually a person with his own self-knowledge. If he really wanted to be with others and make the problem clear through such an idea, it would be a very powerful thing.


    But when Charlotte returned to the place where he was staying, he really felt that he couldn''t sleep for a long time. Charlotte didn''t sleep well these days. He just thought that there was a very strange place in the villa, but he didn''t know exactly what was strange. So, things have developed to such a degree, But then suddenly I began to hate myself.


    Charlotte knew that if she could become a little smarter, or if she didn''t make a sound at the beginning, she would not be discovered by Ouyang Moruo, then she would have known the secret of that villa for a long time. However, Charlotte also hated why she was so timid.


    Charlotte knew that if he had been brave at the beginning and followed Ouyang Moruo all the time, he might have explored the secret of brake villa. But now for the big merchant, he really didn''t know how to tell other people that he knew things were like today, If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself.


    Because one of the reasons why Charlotte couldn''t sleep for a long time with her eyes closed is that during the past few days, he kept thinking about the villa he saw that night. The doors and windows of the villa were closed, which seemed to be full of a strange atmosphere. Charlotte really didn''t know what was going on.


    But Charlotte knew that if we really want to make it clear, we must start from Ouyang Moruo, because at the beginning, Ouyang Moruo had a different atmosphere from others, but Charlotte was the only one who felt it.


    Charlotte wants to tell other people about such things, but Xia Qi and song Jiajia think they are very neurotic, and they have never taken what she said to heart, so Charlotte really feels helpless when such things happen.


    All the time, Charlotte wants to talk to Xia Qi and song Jiajia about the problem clearly, but they never take what Charlotte said seriously in mind, so Charlotte really feels helpless in the face of such a thing.


    But no matter how helpless, Charlotte has nothing to do, because Charlotte knows that such a thing has happened now. If she wants to be with other people to make the problem clear, it is also a very simple thing. But at this moment, Charlotte feels that she really can''t go back to heaven.


    The lost Charlotte. Feel the frustration you''ve never felt before.

 Chapter 1328

    Charlotte thought carefully. After thinking about everything, Charlotte was walking away. Suddenly, under his feet, he didn''t know what he had stepped on. It was very hard.


    What''s so hard?


    Charlotte frowned and stepped on something on the ground, but it was so hard that nothing happened.


    Charlotte was a little puzzled. The things on the ground had an inexplicable attraction for him. Charlotte felt that this feeling was strange and could not resist. Charlotte was ready to leave here without anything, but she always felt that something was blocking her.


    However, there was nothing in front of him, but he couldn''t get past it. He always felt that there was an obstacle under his feet, so he couldn''t get past it.


    Is this feeling an illusion?


    Charlotte secretly thought, this strange thing, he does not know what is going on, and this in the end will not be because I did not take the things on the ground.


    Anyway, it''s better to have a try, otherwise he may not be able to get out of this place. He always thinks that his idea is right, and how can he know without a try? Maybe his guess is right.


    At that time, he will be able to go out. He also wants to see what is so hard.


    Charlotte was intrigued, but she was still alert to everything around her, because the current situation is really strange.


    When Charlotte thought of this, she bent down and picked up the things on the ground. Charlotte looked at it. The thing that caught him turned out to be a black token. It didn''t seem that there was any danger. Before, everything about Charlotte seemed to be an illusion. But somehow, Charlotte always felt that something was wrong with it, which brought him great danger.


    But this thing gives him an indescribable feeling. He always thinks that taking this thing away is the best choice. But Charlotte doesn''t know whether this strange thing is good or bad.


    Charlotte watched the black token in her hand without blinking. The color was pure black. Charlotte turned the black token over. In an instant, Charlotte almost saw that the corners of the black token were covered with a cold black streamer. The black streamer made his scalp numb and his back was sweating, Charlotte always felt like she was being watched by something.


    Charlotte watched carefully, but no matter how he flipped the black token, the previous strange feeling and the frightening black streamer did not appear, nor did he have the previous feeling.


    Charlotte is very puzzled, but if he is really here, he can''t solve the mystery at all. This place is impossible to tell him the answer to this matter. If a person can''t think of it, it''s better to ask someone else. After all, there are many people and great power. Charlotte also agrees with this sentence.


    "In my opinion, the black token that I accidentally kicked is a bit strange. I always think that taking it back will do something bad to me. However, if I don''t take it back, I always feel a little pity. Why do I feel this way? Is it the black token that brought me this feeling? But I just thought that the black token was mediocre, I don''t know which link has something wrong. It''s too difficult. It really bothers me. "


    Charlotte thought slowly. It''s needless to say that there must be something wrong with the black token. If she doesn''t take it back and throw it away, Charlotte is reluctant to give up the black token. After all, he is very curious. He always wants to take this strange thing back to study.


    Charlotte thinks that the black token will not do any harm to her. The black token looks very good. She doesn''t know where it comes from and why it is so hard. Charlotte thinks that she should go back to study it. Charlotte thinks that the black token is very interesting.


    And behind the black token, there may be some unknown secret.


    "Why on earth, I think, according to my intuition, there must be nothing wrong, but this feeling of being watched is really bad, but I can''t find its direction, and I don''t know if someone is really looking at me secretly. This feeling is really bad."


    Charlotte thought, but the whole person was alert, Charlotte looked around, empty, but the feeling of being watched as if nothing, but lingering.


    Is it because of this black token?


    The black token didn''t respond to anything, and the feeling of gazing didn''t come from the black token, but the feeling of being watched all the time should have something to do with the black token.


    Charlotte remembered that from the moment he picked up the black token on the ground, it was as if there was something invisible and untouchable, attached to somewhere to observe him.


    Since this matter can''t escape, Charlotte is ready to face the past. After all, even now he has evaded the past, it''s hard to say that there will be any greater crisis. In this case, these things are very possible.


    Charlotte decided to take the black token back. After all, the attraction was not fake. It was probably brought to him by the black token, and it became more and more intense with the passage of time. Charlotte didn''t want to resist this feeling. He knew that if he resisted, there would be no good result. He didn''t know anything in the dark, It''s not good to scare the snake.


    "Someone should really be looking at me, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with the black token. I was wrong about the flash of light on the black token before. The numbness of my scalp just now made me scared. I just hope it was just my illusion." Charlotte said in silence.


    Charlotte looked at the black token again, but still couldn''t come to any good conclusion. Maybe I was suspicious. Charlotte thought so and put the black token in her pocket and took it back.


    Along the way, there is a thin wisp of black smoke, is quietly following Charlotte back, the black smoke for no reason to let life out of a shivering feeling, Charlotte walking on the road, only feel that there is something looking at him.

 Chapter 1329

    That kind of vision is very sticky. Charlotte always feels like she is about to be seen.


    Charlotte''s heart is a little anxious, but he is helpless to this feeling, Charlotte walked without expression, like those found before do not care.


    But at the next corner, Charlotte''s eyes were fierce, and she turned her head suddenly, but there was nothing. Everything was very calm, and there was no confusion that Charlotte thought. But it was this calm feeling that nothing happened, which gave Charlotte a sense of inexplicable strangeness and deep fear.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to think about it any more. She looked at the sky, turned around and sighed a little, but no matter what Charlotte did, she couldn''t find what was watching him.


    Can only ignore, Charlotte thought, this matter is still left to solve later, anyway, he can''t solve now.


    It was dark when Charlotte went back, so song Jiajia didn''t pay much attention to what was wrong with Charlotte.


    Good morning, song Jiajia


    Song Jiajia nodded, looked at Charlotte, then involuntarily turned back to have a look, and this one startled song Jiajia.


    Early the next morning, song Jiahe found the black smoke behind Charlotte. He watched the black smoke follow Charlotte all the time, but Charlotte didn''t find anything. He was very frightened.


    This black smoke must be something bad!


    It''s not a good thing at first sight. I don''t know how Charlotte was glued to it. I don''t know what it looks like!


    As soon as song Jiajia saw the black smoke, she felt a chill in her heart, and her body shivered, especially because Charlotte didn''t know what it was like.


    Song Jiajia knows Charlotte''s strength, but he doesn''t find the black smoke behind him. The black smoke must be very powerful to avoid Charlotte''s discovery. Charlotte is so powerful, but this is the situation


    Don''t know how she can help Charlotte get rid of this wisp of black smoke, song Jiajia eyes tight.


    Song Jiajia bit her teeth. Although she was afraid, song Jiajia thought about Charlotte''s good, so she quietly approached the wisp of black smoke.


    At this time, song Jiajia thought that she was about to succeed, and was about to show a relaxed and brilliant smile. However, she found that the wisp of black smoke disappeared under her eyes when she was about to encounter it.


    The smile on Song Jiajia''s face froze, and her hand moved. Looking at everything around her, every corner was swept mercilessly by song Jiajia''s eyes, but after all, there was no trace of the black smoke anywhere,


    How can there be no? Is it difficult that this wisp of black smoke ran out?


    Song Jiajia had some remorse in her heart. She didn''t know the result. If she did, she would not do it. But now the black smoke has gone away, and she doesn''t know where to find it again.


    And it''s hard to say that because song Jiajia scared the snake, the black smoke didn''t dare to come here anymore, because she didn''t dare, and then she was far away from Charlotte. It''s possible that the black smoke would go away if she didn''t know. From then on, she didn''t have to worry any more, song Jiajia thought comfortingly.


    But when song Jiajia turned around again, she found that unconsciously, the wisp of black smoke came back behind Charlotte. When Charlotte got there, the wisp of black smoke followed.


    Song Jiajia took a deep breath and calmed down the whole person. Now she has to come up with a good way. According to the current situation, it''s very bad. She can''t do anything, and she has to be extremely calm. She can''t let the black smoke see what''s wrong with her.


    Seeing the black smoke behind Charlotte, song Jiajia knows that what she did just now is useless at all, and Charlotte didn''t find anything even just now, which is really irritating.


    Song Jiajia was a little alarmed and didn''t know what to do.


    Song Jiajia followed the past again, but this time, although there was no smoke to hide, song Jiajia still couldn''t catch it.


    Song Jiajia dressed in coarse clothes and glanced at her eyes at random. Then she got serious. The black smoke suddenly left Charlotte and ran straight towards song Jiajia. The speed was so fast that song Jiajia couldn''t prevent it.


    Song Jiajia just had time to say it, too bad!


    Song Jiajia was surprised, but she made a quick response. However, song Jiajia knew that, according to her speed, she couldn''t match the black smoke. In a moment, she was ready to be seriously injured by the black smoke.


    Just as song Jiajia was waiting for that wisp of black smoke to rush to her, she found that there was no movement around her.


    But this is impossible at all. Why, song Jiajia is puzzled and strange.


    But song Jiajia didn''t think that the black smoke was just a move to her. Song Jiajia opened her eyes, and the black smoke came back to Charlotte''s side against the ground. She didn''t mean to come to song Jiajia''s side.


    Song Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little happy for her escape. However, she was still a little nervous. She thought for a while and now she knew why the black smoke was coming. The purpose of the black smoke should be to warn her not to meddle in Charlotte''s business.


    But Charlotte, how can she ignore the development of the situation? What should Charlotte do? He was killed by this wisp of black smoke or did something else. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Song Jiajia also quickly figured out the consequences of her continued provocation, but she must continue to do so. This wisp of black smoke is bad for Charlotte, which is not good for Charlotte.


    Instead, it''s likely to be Charlotte.


    Song Jiajia doesn''t dare to tell Charlotte what she found out. Song Jiajia is very afraid. Because of this, the wisps of black smoke will become angry. It will be a bit bad at that time.


    According to the fact that Charlotte didn''t find the black smoke, Charlotte''s strength must be less powerful than the black smoke. Besides this, what''s possible? The black smoke is extremely cunning, as if it has been playing with her all the time, as if it has no difficulty.


    In fact, it is very easy for that wisp of black smoke to want her life.


    Moreover, this black smoke is very smart, which makes it more difficult to catch it. This is a smart creature.

 Chapter 1330

    It''s the same whether the smoke has force or not, and force is something that makes them powerful.


    And this is the situation that song Jiajia did not want to appear, but she had no choice. This situation could not be avoided, and she could only face it, because this person is Charlotte, and Charlotte is really worth her doing.


    So it''s better for her to do it by herself. From the bottom of her heart, song Jiajia doesn''t want Charlotte to be hurt by this black smoke. It''s unfair to Charlotte, and Charlotte will be disappointed with her. Even if Charlotte is not disappointed, song Jiajia will die of shame because of her behavior.


    Even if there is no chance of winning, she is ready to fight with the black smoke. Only in this way can song Jiajia be calm and not guilty in the face of Charlotte.


    Therefore, song Jiajia can''t accept the warnings from the black smoke. She is definitely not that kind of person and will not change. She just hopes that Charlotte will be safe.


    Charlotte has been carrying the black token for a day, and has not found anything wrong with her body or around her. She thinks that the previous ones are just a guess.


    Although Charlotte''s heart relaxed, after all, it''s been such a long time. There''s nothing wrong with him. It''s like I think too much, and Charlotte thinks so,


    But Charlotte always felt that something was wrong, but the token had been in his pocket for so long, but there was still no bad change. Charlotte didn''t care about it, but kept it in his heart.


    Charlotte sat on the sofa, her arm accidentally went to the pocket on the right side of her dress.


    Hard stuff. What''s that? Charlotte frowned, wondering when there was something hard in his pocket?


    At the thought of this, Charlotte''s face changed. The thing in his pocket was the black token he didn''t know how to find yesterday!


    Charlotte ANN is ready to tell song Jiajia about the black token, because although he doesn''t know, song Jiajia can''t know what he doesn''t know.


    Anyway, it''s no big deal to ask. It''s very likely that song Jiajia can draw some conclusions to deepen his understanding of the black token. It''s also a good thing in Charlotte''s mind.


    Song Jiajia has been paying close attention to Charlotte, for fear that the black smoke will do something wrong to Charlotte. When Yu Guangli of song Jiajia sees that Charlotte''s face is suddenly not good, it is obvious that there is something wrong.


    And besides that wisp of black smoke, what else can make Charlotte look like this! Song Jiajia felt that the wisp of black smoke had done something to Charlotte.


    How can that wisp of black smoke start so fast! Damn, she didn''t have a trace of preparation. If Charlotte really had something to do, song Jiajia played drums in her heart. She hated the black smoke that didn''t play cards according to the routine. Song Jiajia didn''t dare to delay at all and quickly came to Charlotte''s side.


    Song Jiajia asked softly and eagerly, "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you now? Tell you where you are not feeling well. I''ll help you think of some way to solve it. Are you ok now? Don''t insist on it. Tell me all about you."


    Charlotte saw song Jiajia so eager to come, as if he was afraid that something was going to happen soon. Charlotte''s heart was a little funny and a little sweet.


    After all, song Jiajia is obviously worried about his appearance. His voice is also very gentle and eager. Charlotte is very helpful. Is there something wonderful in Song Jiajia''s heart? Charlotte eyes a bright, think of here, cover up the clear throat.


    Even if he was born out of such a mind, but song Jiajia is a girl, girls can not be so kind to him.


    But it''s just right for song Jiajia to come here directly. He''s running to call song Jiajia.


    "Ha ha, song Jiajia, I don''t have anything, but I suddenly think of something. Why are you so gentle and considerate to me now? Didn''t you always treat me coldly before?" Charlotte asked with a smile, winking at Song Jiajia.


    Song Jiajia stares at Charlotte angrily. She doesn''t know what to say about Charlotte. Charlotte''s appearance is obviously that she misunderstands what she said. She thinks that her words have different meanings in the eyes of people who are not in the right mind. Song Jiajia thinks about it, her face is slightly red, and she is even more angry with Charlotte.


    But when song Jiajia heard that Charlotte''s face changed, it wasn''t because of the wisp of black smoke. A big stone in Song Jiajia''s heart also fell to the ground. The wisp of black smoke doesn''t seem to have any action now, but he doesn''t know when the wisp of black smoke will start to move against Charlotte.


    Seeing that song Jiajia was about to get angry with him because she was too shy, Charlotte knew that the girl was thin skinned and quickly made up for it and said, "well, I won''t tease you. I had a new discovery yesterday. Now I''m ready to talk to you. I didn''t expect that you would come here like this. I don''t need to call you."


    Charlotte''s black token didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to ask song Jiajia. Maybe song Jiajia could come to a conclusion here, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    What''s new? When song Jiajia looks at Charlotte''s mysterious appearance, she knows whether it must be something ordinary. She is a little curious and forgets the fact that there is a wisp of black smoke behind Charlotte. Song Jiajia looks at Charlotte''s smiling appearance, shrivels her mouth and asks, "come on, what is it?"


    Charlotte took out a black token from her pocket, handed it to song Jiajia, and said, "you see, this thing is strange several times, but I don''t know where it is. Now I have several doubts in my heart, and this doubt has been in my stomach for a long time."


    Song Jiajia took the black token in Charlotte''s hand and looked at it carefully, "Charlotte, where did you find this black token?"


    Charlotte said, "I don''t know why I suddenly met this black token. At that time, I was attracted by this black token and picked it up directly. Among them, I always felt something was wrong, but I was the kind of person who was afraid of danger, so I took this black token back directly."

 Chapter 1331

    As night falls, the three headless flies are unable to move on. After a short walk, they find a dilapidated cabin. They plan to have a rest for a night and then continue to search for clues. Charlotte goes to the cabin to greet them, but there is no response. Charlotte gently pushes the door open, and song Jiajia and others enter the cabin. There are still some firewood just burned in the cabin, It''s obvious that someone just moved in not long ago. Charlotte''s first thought was whether it would be rocky. Charlotte began to look around to see if there would be any reality. Song Jiajia took out the map next time and studied it. After a discussion with Charlotte, she planned to have a good rest tonight and wait for tomorrow. Song Jiajia said, "good night, then slowly fall asleep."


    At this time, Charlotte was more difficult to sleep. He thought that the person who lived in the cabin before could be Luo Ji, so that he could follow her step soon, and he thought that Luoyang also fell asleep. In the dream, Charlotte looms and meets some people.


    But early in the morning, he had no memory, and all disappeared. Song Jiajia was anxious to get on the road. Early in the morning, they dragged Charlotte to get on the road. As they walked, they said that they saw a straight branch road. They were struggling with how to go. Song Jiajia wanted to get on the two roads, but Charlotte was worried about her safety.


    After walking with song Jiajia, they set foot on the road again, and some trembling voices appeared behind them. Help me... Charlotte quickly stood in front of song Jiajia. They walked back and forth slowly, hand in hand, step by step. In a place covered by rotten branches and leaves, they found a well, which was not too deep, but how to open it, And Charlotte was depressed.


    When they see the man, song Jiajia is occupied. Charlotte looks at Song Jiajia''s face and shakes the man''s hand in front of song Jiajia''s eyes twice. But song Jiajia still doesn''t respond. Charlotte pats song Jiajia''s forehead and she immediately responds. She points to Charlotte and begins to scold him, Charlotte casually said: "you see your kind of flower maniac, song Jiajia''s face suddenly burst red, bowed his head."


    After some communication, Charlotte learns that the man''s name is Ouyang Moruo. When she first heard the name, she thought it was a little girl. But the girl can''t help looking at the man''s appearance. Song Jiajia takes the initiative to say her name. Her face turns red. After that, she looks shy and says nothing. Ouyang Moruo thinks the girl is really cute, Ouyang Moruo tells us what happened to him. Charlotte probably understands what''s going on. When she first met Charlotte, she would be wary of him. But song Jiajia is different. She really takes care of Ouyang Moruo with all her heart.


    At noon, the three of them find a small place to sit and refresh themselves. Song Jiajia gives Ouyang Moruo the food they bring. After eating and drinking, they find a big tree to rest. Song Jiajia stares at Ouyang Moruo and falls asleep. Charlotte just closes her eyes to refresh herself, but she doesn''t really fall asleep, Ouyang Moruo seems to be thinking about something... After a few hours, Charlotte and the others continue to go on their way.


    Charlotte may be a little disappointed. He still hasn''t found any information about the whereabouts of Luo Ji. He thinks hard that Luo Ji will disappear like this without saying a word with the map. Normally, Charlotte''s intentions to Luo Ji are really without any pretense. He never thinks that Luo Ji will be like this. Charlotte must find Luo Ji and ask, He had a firm idea in his heart that he must find rocky.


    What Charlotte wanwan didn''t expect was that she met the old man who turned off the light here. She really suffered a lot when she turned off the light in the previous village. When she turned off the light, she was afraid that Li Denan and Zhou Lin would find their own trouble again. She found the place where no one lived for a long time and took them in one night. But when she saw Ouyang Moruo, she always felt that Charlotte would encounter a lot of trouble, But they were all in a small room, and the old man with the lights out didn''t know how to hint Charlotte. When they came to the hut, Charlotte wanted to turn off the lights. The old man asked, "what I had been wondering about before, but the old man still didn''t understand. He just fooled Charlotte through. Charlotte asked the old man if he knew Uncle Wang very well, When the light is out, there is no positive answer. Charlotte just thinks that Uncle Wang will have some secret feelings about him. Charlotte''s idea of finding Luo Ji is more firm again. "


    When they were all ready to have a rest, there was an urgent knock on the door outside. Bang... Bang, Charlotte felt that something would happen inside the house. She opened the door quickly and saw a small girl, who was really petite. When she turned off the light, she went to another hut to sleep. He didn''t tell Charlotte about Ouyang Moruo, a strange man, The little girl asks Xiaqi to get lost and find her own place. Seeing that she has the same surname as herself, Xialuo feels that she is very congenial with her little sister. She also asks Xiaqi about the whereabouts of Luoji. Xiaqi has never met such a person. Ouyang Moruo listens carefully, but she never says a word. Song Jiajia likes her little sister very much and they fall asleep, It''s often the hardest time for Charlotte


    Late at night, Ouyang Moruo crept up. He was afraid that he would wake up Charlotte beside him. There was a little movement. Ouyang Moruo was very scared, which might explain the word "guilty conscience". He went to song Jiajia, but Ouyang Moruo didn''t think that Charlotte didn''t fall asleep. Charlotte opened her eyes and saw this scene, He thinks that Ouyang Moruo is trying to insult song Jiajia. After all, song Jiajia is also obsessed with Ouyang Moruo and wants to eat him. Charlotte is trying to get up, but he finds something wrong. Ouyang Moruo pulls out the map on Song Jiajia. Charlotte thinks that Ouyang Moruo is wrong from the beginning. How can a good living man enter this well, What''s more, the wellhead is so hidden, but when they pass by, they make a sound. Charlotte thinks that his feeling is right. Ouyang Moruo has a big problem. He doesn''t let Ouyang Moruo find himself awake and doesn''t make a sound at all. He wants to observe Ouyang Moruo more. Charlotte is lost in meditation


    The next morning, Charlotte said that she wanted to be with song Jiajia and fight with Ouyang Moruo. But seeing Xiaqi so small, she couldn''t bear to leave her, but Ouyang Moruo also joined in the fun.

 Chapter 1332

    In the morning, the old man with the lights out gave Charlotte a token. Charlotte didn''t know what it was, so she put it away and said goodbye to the old man. But Charlotte didn''t want to be with Ouyang Moruo. He became more suspicious of Ouyang Moruo. He thought that there must be something wrong with Ouyang Moruo, He is afraid that Ouyang Moruo and Luo Ji will have a kind of relationship, but up to now, he has not found any whereabouts of Luo Ji. Charlotte thinks that he can''t give up, and he must find Luo Ji to ask clearly.


    In the past few days, I''m not less wary of Ouyang Moruo. I just think he is strange. He must have a purpose when he is with us. It''s impossible to simply think that he wants to be with us. In Charlotte''s mind, he always thinks that Ouyang Moruo and luojiken will have some connection, or some relationship, but he can''t easily draw a conclusion, He thinks of Uncle Wang, Li Denan and Zhou Lin. he doesn''t understand why Li Denan cursed him at that time. Is it just because Charlotte blocked Li Denan''s way to get rich? Why is Zhou Lin? Charlotte still doesn''t understand. Thinking of this, Charlotte feels sad again. He is so sincere to Luo Ji, But what he didn''t expect was that Luo Ji would treat him like this. Now there is Ouyang Moruo again, which makes him very distressed. He hasn''t figured out what Ouyang Moruo is running for.


    Charlotte is eager to get to the place where Luoji is. He gropes and inquires all the way. He has gone through a lot of hardships. Song Jiajia is trying to find his friends, so is Charlotte. Xia Qi is lost. But what is Ouyang Moruo doing? He seems to see Ouyang Moruo''s hateful side. He is tired after walking for a long time, Charlotte inquired about some of the people nearby, but it didn''t work out. Several people stopped. Charlotte borrowed a map from Song Jiajia, and Xia Qi hurried to get close to song Jiajia. However, Xia Qi couldn''t understand the map, and said, "it''s a mess. Ouyang Moruo didn''t get close, just staring at Song Jiajia from a distance, Song Jiajia thinks about whether Ouyang Moruo will be interested in himself. Charlotte doesn''t care much. He takes out his mobile phone, but it''s impossible for this place to have a signal. "


    After walking and stopping all the way, there is nothing to find. Charlotte finds a place to live for a few days. He has been giving advice to find Luo Ji earlier these days. Song Jiajia doesn''t care much about it. Charlotte feels that song Jiajia is possessed by Ouyang Moruo. Charlotte wants to say, but she doesn''t know how to speak, He took good care of his little sister, Xiaqi. Xiaqi also liked Charlotte. She learned that Charlotte''s brother wanted to find her sister. Xiaqi also heard that Charlotte said something about her sister. Xiaqi also wanted to help Charlotte find her earlier, but Xiaqi didn''t know how to help her. She just wanted not to make trouble for Charlotte.


    Slowly, Ouyang Moruo shows his meaning to song Jiajia, but Charlotte thinks it''s not true. At most, it''s just to use it. But how can song Jiajia, a mindless guy, feel that song Jiajia is only good to Ouyang Moruo. Maybe Ouyang Moruo is the best.


    They seem to be in a strange place. The day is very quiet, but the night is different from the day. There are many children here. Charlotte finds the leader of the place, stays for a few days, and understands all the terrain. Charlotte is familiar with the road shape during the day, and gets together with them at night, At first glance, it may be cool here, but it''s a paradise. Charlotte thinks that the people in this place are different. He wants to know more about it.


    The longer time goes by, Charlotte''s suspicion of Ouyang Moruo becomes more and more serious. Ouyang Moruo''s goal is to get close to song Jiajia, but song Jiajia thinks Ouyang Moruo is sincere to herself, and Xiaqi, a little girl, has no head and no brain. Charlotte wants to fight in two ways, but he has no reason to get rid of Ouyang Moruo. Charlotte also relies on Song Jiajia to find Luoji, He thought of the words of Uncle Wang and the old man with the lights out. He wanted to be on guard for everything.


    Ouyang Moruo didn''t know what he was looking for. He felt like he was in a hurry. Song Jiajia asked, "is this it? A ring is on Song Jiajia''s hand. Song Jiajia thinks Ouyang Moruo prepared it for her. But Ouyang Moruo yelled at her. Song Jiajia didn''t know what to do. Then she burst into tears and ran out."


    Charlotte is so easy to deal with. Song Jiajia will certainly ignore Ouyang Moruo in this quarrel. In that case, Charlotte can better ask Ouyang Moruo. But song Jiajia, a brainless woman, can''t stand Ouyang Moruo''s hard work. She really has no backbone. Ouyang Moruo coaxes song Jiajia with a few sweet words.


    In the evening, the village is busy again. Charlotte stays in the room alone and looks at the token. She still doesn''t know what the token is for. Song Jiajia and they don''t know the existence of the token. After a while, Ouyang Moruo breaks into the house and Charlotte doesn''t know if Ouyang Moruo has seen the token. Charlotte thinks it''s timely for him to put it away, Charlotte still needs to be more alert to Ouyang Moruo. After all, Ouyang Moruo is not a simple person. Charlotte has been studying this token these days, and the ring Ouyang Moruo lost that day is also very strange. Charlotte thinks that the ring will not be so simple, otherwise Ouyang I will not yell at Song Jiajia. After all, I have never seen him like this before, It''s always polite.


    The terrain is almost the same. Charlotte thinks they can get up and set out, and this place can''t stay long. After all, it''s the top priority to find rocky. After saying goodbye to the village leader, the four of them get up and set out. Charlotte is wondering all the way whether they will meet rocky here, or some clues. Speaking of this, there is something about bringbring. Charlotte walks up to have a look, It was familiar to him. After careful consideration, he was sure that this was Rocky''s necklace. It could be said that it was Rocky''s personal belongings. Charlotte''s intuition told him that he would see rocky soon, but how could it be so simple? He thought it was still very strange. Everyone he met along the way was very strange, He photographed the token to Uncle Wang, who didn''t know what it was, and Charlotte was lost in thought again

 Chapter 1333

    Charlotte frowned slightly, obviously for Ouyang Moruo, he is holding a trace of vigilance.


    This person always gives him some strange feeling.


    And Charlotte didn''t fully believe what he said.


    But now he didn''t do anything harmful to their interests and danger, so Charlotte turned a blind eye.


    "Well, then we can take care of each other." Song Jiajia and Xia Qi didn''t think too much.


    They are very welcome to Ouyang Moruo.


    "Well, let''s pack up and have a good rest when we go back today."


    "We''ll start early tomorrow morning!" Charlotte warned.


    Several people nodded, Ouyang Moruo with a smile on his face, took a step forward, and said: "since the time has been set, I''ll go back and get ready first. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    After that, he waved to them.


    "Good."


    Song Jiajia and Xia Qi also waved goodbye to him.


    Only Charlotte, with a calm face, seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Hello, Charlotte, you''re giving me an expression."


    "I know you don''t like Ouyang Moruo, but at least everyone will be together in the next few days. Would it be a bit bad for you?"


    Song Jiajia took back her eyes and asked with her head on her side.


    Charlotte''s voice not only has the slightest fluctuation: "I don''t think so."


    "Since he can''t accept it, he can''t come with us."


    "Hey, are you a little too self-conscious?" Song Jiajia lips slightly pursed together, tone seems not very happy.


    Xia Qi said with a smile: "Jiajia, you don''t know Charlotte''s character, that''s it."


    "Besides, we are not so familiar with Ouyang Moruo. Charlotte will not treat him like we do."


    "Besides, it will take time."


    Xia Qi stood up and stretched.


    "Besides, we''re leaving tomorrow, and we don''t know what we''re going to encounter."


    This also diverts song Jiajia''s attention. She immediately straightened up, and a dignified color appeared in her eyes.


    "It''s really a tough issue."


    "There are so many unknown factors that there is no better plan at all." She said.


    Charlotte raised her head slightly, looked at the vast sky and said in a low voice, "it''s useless to think so much. I''ll see you then."


    The two girls nodded: "that''s the only way."


    But song Jiajia''s look was a little worried. She looked at Charlotte and seemed to want to say something.


    Feeling her tangled eyes, Charlotte turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Jiajia: "before, I didn''t mean to see a black air behind you, but I couldn''t get rid of it."


    "So I can''t help worrying. I don''t know what this black gas is, and I don''t know if it will bring harm."


    Song Jiajia Ning eyebrow, obviously all this she thought for a long time did not want to come out.


    I''ve tried many ways before, but they can''t get rid of it.


    So song Jiajia did not dare to try again. Because she didn''t know if it would hurt Charlotte.


    This problem also gives Charlotte a headache.


    The main reason is that no one can tell exactly what this is, so they are so worried.


    But he was calm and comforted song Jiajia: "don''t worry. At present, there should be no problem with this black gas. After all, I''ve been very good these days."


    "The most important thing now is to travel tomorrow. As for other things, let''s put them aside."


    Charlotte is very open-minded. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on this.


    Anyway, there is no clue now, so it''s better to do something more important.


    "I''ll go back and ask some senior people. I''m not sure I can find some ideas." Song Jiajia also had to give up, but she did not give up.


    "Well, let''s go back and pack up first, and gather here tomorrow."


    Xia Qi and song Jiajia also say goodbye to Charlotte, and then walk towards their room.


    Charlotte nodded and watched them leave.


    "I think I''ll have to get ready, too." He drew back his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    Because no one knows what will happen on the way.


    Moreover, he also said that he was on guard against Ouyang Moruo. It would be better if he could catch his fox tail by the way.


    Anyway, Ouyang Moruo''s motive this time is definitely not so simple.


    And


    Charlotte went back to her room, found the token on the table, and looked at it thoughtfully.


    The color of the token is black, but it is mixed with a trace of dark red blood, without any text mark.


    But the whole face of it is engraved with heavy patterns, which vaguely has a similar feeling of incantation.


    Although the token looks small, it''s in my hand, and it''s very important.


    And this token tentacle is chilling, just like it was made of black iron.


    "So what''s the origin of this token?" Charlotte doesn''t understand.


    Is all this really a coincidence? Or a silent traction?


    He''s a little uncertain.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Wang has ever seen such a token?"


    Charlotte took out her mobile phone, took some pictures of the token, and then sent it to Uncle Wang.


    After all, Uncle Wang''s qualifications are richer than theirs. I''m not sure we can find some clues. It''s better than the headless flies here.


    When waiting for Uncle Wang to reply, Charlotte began to think of song Jiajia''s black spirit.


    When did this black air appear?


    Charlotte began to speculate, but her eyes slowly moved to the token in her hand.


    If you guess well, I''m afraid it''s also because of this token!


    And Charlotte found that it seemed that everything was because of the token.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Just as Charlotte was meditating, the text message sounded.


    He turned on his mobile phone and saw the message from Uncle Wang.


    Charlotte just asked if she could know the origin of the token? But Uncle Wang''s reply was just three short words.


    "I don''t know!"


    This answer makes Charlotte a Leng, did not expect that even Uncle Wang is not clear.


    That is to say, the seemingly ordinary token actually contains a mystery.


    "I''ve never seen such a token, and I feel it''s not easy. I''ll go back to the ancient books and see if there are any records on them. "


    At this time, another text message from Uncle Wang came over, saying that he would check the information to see if he could find some clues.


    Charlotte said thanks, but he didn''t have much hope.

 Chapter 1334

    Since Uncle Wang has no clue, Charlotte is even more helpless.


    He took the black token out of his pocket and Charlotte looked at it carefully.


    There are no extra words on the shield, and there are no patterns with special meanings.


    After staring at the token for a long time, Charlotte still had no idea.


    After staring at the token for too long, Charlotte felt sleepy.


    Put the token away, Charlotte decided not to think about the token.


    This waste of time is not the way, Charlotte decided not to think, straight to the bedside.


    Anyway, he had no idea. He might as well keep his energy and spirit.


    There is no way to get any clues, but to make his own body worse, which is not worth the loss.


    What''s more, they have to set out the next day to find another world, not necessarily what will happen on the way.


    Then it''s even more necessary to keep good spirits.


    Think of here, Charlotte is more comfortable to sleep in the past.


    Soon, Charlotte fell asleep and had a dream.


    In the dream, he saw a familiar face.


    Carefully want to see, Charlotte was surprised to find that the man was song Jiajia!


    Song Jiajia seems to have someone following her.


    Charlotte wants to remind song Jiajia, but she can''t make a sound.


    He can only watch the man secretly approach song Jiajia, and then prepare to attack song Jiajia.


    may not!


    Suddenly open your eyes, Charlotte found himself lying in bed, a cold sweat.


    It turned out to be a dream


    Recalling her dream, Charlotte frowned.


    How could he suddenly have such a strange dream? Is it difficult for someone to harm song Jiajia!


    When she thought about it, Charlotte was sleepless.


    This dream is definitely not so simple, although he does not know who will return song Jiajia, but Charlotte absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    After such a dream, Charlotte couldn''t sleep. He walked out of the room and found that it was just dawn. He went to the yard and began to exercise.


    After all, he has to be fully prepared for the long journey.


    With this dream, Charlotte did not dare to neglect the journey to find a new world.


    He not only wanted to prevent accidents on the way, but also to pay attention to the possible dangers around Song Jiajia.


    In addition, there is the problem of token.


    Things always think more and more, Charlotte one by one thinking about the problems around.


    In this way, Charlotte while morning exercise, while thinking about the upcoming events.


    In thinking, the day soon lit up.


    The next day soon arrived, Charlotte looked at the already bright day, rubbed some painful temples, forced himself not to think too much.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, we have to start first.


    At the appointed time, people gather at the appointed place.


    "Is there any problem?" Charlotte repeatedly confirmed several times, and looked at Song Jiajia uneasily, asked.


    Song Jiajia was confused when asked by Charlotte.


    "It''s all right?"


    Staring at Charlotte strangely, song Jiajia responded.


    Seeing that song Jiajia and others are all confused, Charlotte also patted her own face.


    He''s really, too sensitive.


    It was a dream, and he was so alert.


    "If it''s OK, let''s go." Quickly tidy up a good mood, Charlotte perked up and said.


    After confirming that there were no problems, several people were ready to go.


    From the backpack out of the map, a few people while pondering over the map, while starting.


    According to the instructions on the map, several people came to a piece of farmland.


    "Is there still farmland in this kind of place?" Looking at the lush crops in front of him, song Jiajia was stunned.


    In principle, this map can''t be wrong.


    Charlotte is also staring at the farmland in front of her, repeatedly looking at the map in her hand.


    According to the directions on the map, there is nothing wrong with the way a few people are going


    Although no matter how strange, a few people have to accept this fact.


    "We should have made no mistake. Let''s go again." Said Charlotte, frowning.


    "Charlotte, are we really on the right track?" Song Jiajia doesn''t seem to be sure. She looks at the map and asks.


    They studied the map.


    "I''ve been looking at the map all the time. I''m sure I''m right." Charlotte with her hands on the map, explaining the journey of several people.


    Looking at Charlotte''s gestures, song Jiajia gradually frowned.


    Charlotte''s route is right, that is, the farmland is really the place to go on the way.


    On the way to the new world, it''s amazing to have such a lush land reclamation


    Is there any paradise here?


    "There will be no problem with this map. It seems that there is no problem with our road..." Song Jiajia hesitated and raised her head.


    "Take a walk. It''s no surprise what happens." Charlotte put away the map and got up to move on.


    Song Jiajia also nodded in agreement.


    Also, they have experienced many things that ordinary people seem incredible, just a sudden appearance of farmland is not a big deal.


    Several people immediately regained their strength and were ready to start.


    However, the more people walk, the more they feel that something is wrong.


    "How can we get more and more remote?" Song Jiajia first stopped and put forward her doubts.


    Hearing song Jiajia''s words, Charlotte also slowly slowed down.


    Once again confirmed that there was no mistake in the route, Charlotte motioned song Jiajia not to be too confused, to keep up with the team.


    "I''ll see where it is..." Song Jiajia was still a little confused. As she said this, she went to the open space and took out her mobile phone to query the network map.


    However, the no signal displayed on the mobile phone made song Jiajia give up the idea completely.


    "What''s the matter? This place doesn''t even have a cell phone signal!"


    Song Jiajia''s exclamation made people take out their mobile phones one after another.


    Charlotte also took out his cell phone.


    Sure enough, as song Jiajia said, "no signal" in the upper left corner of the signal bar is hanging there.


    Looking around desolate appearance, Charlotte also completely helpless.


    "The development level is too low. It''s normal for mobile phones to have no signal." With a sigh, Charlotte explained.


    Song Jiajia sighed helplessly and put away her mobile phone.


    The route is absolutely right. Several people are clear about it.


    On the way to the new world, I passed through a desolate place. It''s quite normal to think about it carefully. A few people didn''t do more entanglement.


    "So, what are we going to do today?"


    Looking at the already darkened sky, song Jiajia was worried.


    "Since there is just farmland, there must be a village nearby." Charlotte suddenly thought of the just flourishing crops, said.


    Several people immediately turned back and walked in the direction of farmland.

 Chapter 1335

    Charlotte stood on a slightly higher mound, looking into the desolation, without any clue.


    It was evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun had a layer of yellow light on them. Such a beautiful scenery was not appreciated in the city, but they were not interested.


    "The entrance is really tight. I''ve been busy for another day!" Xia Qi vent like kick fly in front of the clod, some dejected said.


    Charlotte jumped down from the mound, rubbed the head of Xia Qi, comforted: "it''s not in vain, at least we ruled out a place."


    Xia Qi is still a little pessimistic, said: "but so with exclusion, we have to find when ah!"


    Song Jiajia said to one side: "how can you be so sentimental when you are young? If you talk too much, you may have worse luck."


    Song Jiajia''s tone is a bit funny. Xia Qi is usually full of vitality. Suddenly she looks dejected. It''s really tempting to bully her.


    Smell speech, Xiaqi''s mood is more depressed, Charlotte a think of Xiaqi was provoked after the appearance, have a lingering fear, looked at Song Jiajia one eye, eyes hint if make Xiaqi cry, want her to coax, turn to Xiaqi gently said: "here Check finished, let''s go back to talk about it."


    Song Jiajia smoked the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t add fuel to the fire any more. She agreed with Xia Qi and said, "Qi Qi, if you change your mind and think for the better, maybe you can find it tomorrow."


    Song Jiajia said, while pulling Xiaqi back, Charlotte smile, followed by two people.


    The three returned the same way. When they arrived at the village, the setting sun was only a little light left. Charlotte stopped at the door of the village.


    "Rogo, why did you stop all of a sudden? I''m so hungry. Let''s go in quickly Xia Qi asked suspiciously, clutching her stomach.


    Charlotte replied, "there''s something to work out."


    With that, Charlotte turned around and said in a loud voice, "brother Ouyang has been following us all day. What''s your opinion?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Qi and song Jiajia turn their heads and look back, but they don''t see half a figure. Only the sparse woods outside the village, leaves rustling in the wind.


    "Is Ouyang Moruo really following us?" Xia Qi and song Jiajia are full of doubts.


    Charlotte calmly said: "hidden, not like the character of brother Ouyang?"


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte with Xiaqi and song Jiajia standing outside the village, has been staring at a forest, big Ouyang Moruo do not appear will not leave.


    See Charlotte play straight ball, Ouyang Moruo had to appear, said with a dry smile: "ha ha... Brother Xia''s intuition is really sharp, Moruo admire."


    Xia Qi asked: "brother Ouyang, did you really follow us for a day?"


    Song Jiajia also looks at Ouyang Moruo with the same doubts in her eyes.


    Being stared at by three people, Ouyang Mo coughed and said in a voice: "I''m afraid you are in danger, so I protect you secretly."


    "Well, brother Ouyang, you can join us tomorrow!" Xia Qi believed Ouyang Moruo''s explanation and said frankly.


    Seeing that Xiaqi wanted to invite Ouyang Moruo to take action together, Charlotte, who had been suspicious of him, quickly stopped him and said, "Qiqi, don''t be self willed. Brother Ouyang has other things to do. How can you trouble him to follow us every day?"


    "I''m not numb..." as soon as Ouyang Moruo opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Charlotte and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. You''ve been with me for a day. Let''s have a rest separately!"


    "..." Ouyang Moruo was robbed by Charlotte in a gentle tone, and he was a little stunned.


    Charlotte took the opportunity to take Xiaqi and song Jiajia into the village, planning to find a farmhouse to rest.


    The three stopped at the gate of a large courtyard with many houses.


    "Knock! Knock! Knock Charlotte knocks on the heavy gate.


    "Who? Knocking at the door in the evening... "With the complaint coming from the door and the sound of unlocking, the door was opened, and a middle-aged woman came out, staring at Charlotte and three people with a defensive face, and asked impatiently," what''s the matter with you? "


    Charlotte raised an approachable smile and said gently: "Auntie, it''s like this. We''ve come here to travel. Now it''s late. We want to stay here for one night..."


    "There''s no place to live in our house!" The middle-aged woman said, "pa!" The door of the courtyard was closed tightly with a loud noise.


    Charlotte''s smile a little stiff, unwilling to say across the door: "aunt, you open the door, we do not live in vain, pay rent, high price."


    There was no reaction in the courtyard.


    "Auntie, will you think about it again?" Charlotte continued to persuade.


    What feeble Xia Qi is, make complaints about it, "brother Luo, you must have frightened your aunt."


    "Let''s change. I''ll knock this time." Song Jiajia said, patting Charlotte on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Song Jiajia knocked on the door and said innocently: "uncle, we want to stay..."


    Before I finish, "pa!" With a loud voice, uncle closed the door and said impatiently, "I don''t have a place in my house. Please go quickly."


    "Pa!" A sound, the girl a listen to accommodation, also shut the door, shivering drive people, "I, my home no place!"


    All the way from the head of the village to the end of the village, the sky has been completely silent. Looking at the last family, although the house is dilapidated, it is definitely better than sleeping in the open. For a moment, none of the three people knocked at the door immediately, and they were a little worried.


    "BUCKLE!" Finally, Charlotte came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" A trembling old man opened the door.


    Charlotte cleared her throat and said in the friendliest voice, "Sir, we..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man and said with a sigh, "come in, there''s nothing here. It''s not good for you to stay for a long time. Leave tomorrow!"


    After closing the door carefully, the old man said, "live at will." I went back to my room and ignored them.


    Although they were puzzled, they still had a place to live. Xia Qi found the kitchen and began to cook while saying: "I''m starving."


    The three simply ate, then assigned the room to sleep.


    Ouyang Moruo, who had been following them around the village, came in and brazenly divided into a room, saying "good night" as if nothing had happened.


    Charlotte always doubted him and wanted to know what his purpose was. Therefore, although he was tired, he didn''t sleep thoroughly. In the middle of the night, Ouyang Moruo finally took action and went out from the room quietly. Charlotte hid his breath and went out behind him.

 Chapter 1336

    Charlotte followed Ouyang Moruo and came to the house.


    From the outside, you can see many figures shaking in the room.


    The room was already ablaze with lights, and after Ouyang Moruo went in. Charlotte stealthily put her ear to the window.


    At the same time, pay attention not to let the people in the room find out.


    "Have you arranged everything? And this time, in any case, song Jiajia must seize the holy water in her hands. "


    "Because this thing is really very important to us, and this time if you really don''t have such a plan, or you don''t have such a ability. Then I don''t think it''s any use for you people. "


    I heard Ouyang Moruo continue to say in the room.


    "There are many of you who are following me this time, and some of you are in the dark, so this matter is a crucial question for me and for you. Why do I mix with them? It''s because I want to take advantage of this opportunity to capture the holy water of the spirit."


    I heard a boy say it in the room.


    "Master, but I think it''s really easy for you, but it''s really very difficult for us. Besides, song Jiajia is surrounded by a guard of other people. Besides, his own skill is relatively strong, and I don''t know who will be his opponent."


    "Another point is that if this thing is really done, it will affect some of your actions."


    "Yes, master, you have become good friends with him at such a great risk this time, but if this problem occurs at this juncture, then you know one of his intelligence quotients, and he will definitely doubt you."


    "And for such a long time, we have been lurking around you just to protect your safety. Besides, all of us are not as good as the bodyguard around him."


    Charlotte listens to all the people in the room talking about such a plan. He really feels a special shock in his heart, because at ordinary times, Ouyang Moruo really cares about song Jiajia.


    And for song Jiajia all kinds of love is also very home, but now in this discussion of such a problem, really let Charlotte feel special incredible.


    Can you see that there is really only such a relationship between people? Is that the only problem?


    Just when Charlotte was thinking wildly here, she heard song Jiami say to everyone.


    "We should follow a plan for this matter. After all, if this matter is successfully implemented, it will be really special and of great significance to all of us and our plan."


    "Moreover, we have made a lot of plans for the holy water of the spirit of heaven this time, and we have paid so much price. If we can''t grab the holy water at this time, all our previous efforts will be in vain."


    At this time, suddenly came another girl''s voice, he said to Ouyang Moruo.


    "Master, I think if this thing is really hard to come, then our side''s chance of winning is really nothing, but I think you can make use of it."


    "And you see, through this time together here, you have already had a deep friendship, and your host is also very handsome. We can use this to make song Jiajia have an admiration for you. In this way, no matter what you want from his hand, he will willingly give it to you."


    "And the most important point is that if this thing is really successful, then other people will not have other ideas about you at all. After all, there will not be too much entanglement in this kind of thing that men and women love each other and that you love each other."


    "Even after the two of you finally separate, all of you will not resent this matter to you, and I think if you do it very well, you may be able to gain the love of some other women."


    Ouyang Moruo heard what the woman said, he felt that it was really reasonable. After all, he was also very handsome, and his image outside was polite, but this matter should be well operated.


    Otherwise, if he suddenly launched a love offensive against song Jiajia, then he would also have doubts, and so far Ouyang Moruo''s image is still so unsmiling, so if this image is a little better to song Jiajia, will it be doubted by others?


    "Then what kind of form do you think I should pursue song Jiajia? After all, it''s really very difficult for me, although I''m pretty good-looking at ordinary times. "


    "But for other women are indifferent to a look, now if suddenly treat song Jiajia have such a heart of admiration, then you think they are all human beings, if let them know, I don''t know how to face them."


    Ouyang Moruo thinks that he should make things clear. After all, he is a man. They don''t understand women''s psychology at all, so even the woman just gave him such an idea.


    Although I agree with her, I''ve never done it myself, so it''s quite good to hear from other women''s mouths what they think about girls.


    So Ouyang Moruo thinks that if this thing works well, maybe he can really get the holy water of the spirit of heaven. After all, if this kind of thing works well, it will be much easier than fighting and killing.


    And the most important thing is that Ouyang Moruo thinks that song Jiajia is a pretty girl.


    So now Ouyang Moruo asked the woman.


    "Then tell me what kind of method can move a girl''s heart, and song Jiajia''s mind is relatively soft."

 Chapter 1337

    "Master, of course, you should try your best to be gentle with him, and you should try your best to help him when he needs help. There must be many inconveniences for you to live outside together."


    "And as far as you know, song Jiajia is also a very gentle person, so I think if he looks at you with such an image, he will certainly have a good impression on you. And you have been working on this aspect before, haven''t you? So I don''t think this is particularly difficult for you. "


    "And the most important thing is that I personally think it''s very easy for a graceful person like you to capture a woman''s heart."


    Although Ouyang Moruo knows that what he said is true, he is also very concerned about song Jiajia''s life in peacetime, and on the premise of helping song Jiajia, he will do his best to help song Jiajia''s demands.


    The most important point is that Ouyang Moruo also knows that song Jiajia is not a particularly arrogant person, so for Ouyang Moruo, song Jiajia is really a girl who can be described by virtue.


    And because this time all the people come out together to have such a relationship, the difficulties we are facing are only temporary problems, and all the people have the same idea on this matter.


    Ouyang Moruo then discussed with his subordinates how to capture a girl, or how to move a girl''s heart.


    And what they said spread to the outside of the window intermittently. Charlotte felt a special shock in her heart.


    It turns out that Ouyang Moruo was a kind-hearted man in his mind, and he played a leading role in the whole incident.


    But now Charlotte heard Ouyang Moruo and his first words, which made Charlotte feel that the previous things were just Ouyang Moruo pretending. It can be seen that Ouyang Moruo''s strength is also very strong, so there are no flaws in front of all people.


    And the most important thing is to listen to Ouyang Moruo say, song Jiajia should have a little bit of affection for Ouyang Moruo, and for this matter, Ouyang Moruo is also very spare no effort.


    It reminds Charlotte that during this period of time, Ouyang Moruo really cares about song Jiajia, and Charlotte thinks about it.


    If we can''t tell song Jiajia about it, then song Jiajia will give Ouyang Moruo what she has in her hand. In the end, everyone will lose more than gain. What''s more, in order to get the holy water of heaven''s power, everyone''s efforts are obvious to everyone.


    Although the holy water of Tianquan was put on Song Jiajia, we all got it together, and because we wanted to get it, we also paid a great price.


    At present, although we are all aware of things in our hearts, what''s the matter? However, if Ouyang Moruo really gets Tianquan holy water, he doesn''t know what kind of a moth it will play.


    Charlotte felt that he had understood all the words, so he quietly left Ouyang Moruo''s room.


    After helping Charlotte go back to his room, he lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep, because Charlotte thought that if she didn''t make it clear to everyone, maybe everyone would be deceived by Ouyang Moruo.


    So for the future development of things, Charlotte does not know what kind of state she will be in, and the most important thing is that Charlotte thinks Ouyang Moruo''s mind is really deep.


    At ordinary times, I really care about song Jiajia, but now when Charlotte knows that it''s just a lonely time for Ouyang Moruo, she feels that it''s not worth it.


    Charlotte tossed and turned on the bed for half a night without sleeping. She didn''t know when she would fall asleep.


    When I woke up the next morning, he felt that this matter should be clarified with song Jiajia. After all, this is a problem related to song Jiajia in the future, and in order to get the holy water of Tianquan, the people song Jiajia brought have lost more than half, and these people are also very important to song Jiajia.


    In fact, Charlotte didn''t know that when they came here this time, they were followed by so many people. It can be seen that their skills, whether Ouyang Moruo or song Jiajia, were very good.


    Moreover, from their ability, the two are actually very compatible. It''s just that Charlotte was surprised to learn about it. Charlotte felt that if she didn''t tell song Jiaer all about it, Ouyang Moruo felt that she was afraid of song Jiaer''s loss.


    So the next morning, when Charlotte got up, she cleaned herself up. Later, he wanted to tell song Jiajia about it, so he came to song Jiajia and Xia Qi''s room.


    When Charlotte came to their room, she found that song Jiajia was in a daze and didn''t know what to think.


    Song Jiajia sees that Charlotte has entered her room, and then he asks Charlotte.


    "You talked to my room this morning. What can I do for you?"


    "Why, isn''t Shaqi in the room? When I got up in the morning, I saw that the door of your room had been opened, so I wanted to come in and have a look. How did you sleep last night? "


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s very hard for you to stay in the mountain with us all these days? Looking at you as a petite young lady, I feel that some of you feel sorry for you. "


    "And the life in the mountain is really not suitable for you. I think you''d better follow them when it''s over. After all, your body is really worried about all of us."


    Charlotte felt that at this time, if he really told song Jiajia what he knew, he was afraid that song Jiajia would not be able to bear such a heavy blow, so Charlotte was thinking about what kind of euphemistic way to tell song Jiajia about it. And don''t let song Jiajia get hurt.

 Chapter 1338

    Song Jiajia can hear that Charlotte really cares about herself. That''s what makes song Jiajia feel very warm. Song Jiajia also knows that Charlotte really cares about herself along the way.


    "Don''t feel that my own body doesn''t listen well, and I''ve followed you all the way, can''t I insist on walking down?"


    "In addition, I have some people around me, so these people can''t be seen by you, but when I have something, they will try their best to help me, so you''d better not put it in your heart. In fact, I''m very grateful to you."


    "If it''s really without your help, I don''t know if I can get to the present situation, and I have found pianquan Shangshui in my family that I want to take back, so I can successfully achieve this step. I really appreciate your friends."


    As a result, after hearing song Jiajia''s words, he also knows that song Jiajia is grateful to everyone, but now that Charlotte knows about Ouyang Moruo''s conspiracy, he thinks that if he really tells song Jiajia about it, maybe song Jiajia will be alert to Ouyang Moruo, so Charlotte tells song Jiajia.


    "I''ve come to see you today. There''s one thing I want to tell you. After all, it''s a comfort for all of us in our team, and it''s really a crucial issue for you."


    "So I think this matter, when I say it, I hope you can be strong to face it. After all, it is related to some things in the future, and it is related to the holy water of Tianquan in your hands."


    When song Jiajia heard what Charlotte said, he suddenly felt stunned, because Tianquan holy water is known by everyone, and this thing has been in his own hands. If someone really wants to use Tianquan holy water.


    I still have to face it carefully. After all, this thing has ruined many people''s lives, and the most important thing is to get the holy water of Tianquan, so it is also a crucial issue for some businesses or other aspects of the family in the future.


    And this time, in order to help himself get the Tianquan holy water, many people have been placed around him. So song Jiajia feels that if anyone really wants to get the Tianjue holy water from his own hands, it''s really very difficult.


    It''s just that all of a sudden, song Jiajia hears what Charlotte said. She thinks she should make it clear.


    So song Jiajia said to Charlotte.


    "Did you hear something? If you know, please tell me the news. You also know how important this matter is to me. Besides, the holy water of Tianquan has many functions, which you should understand. "


    "For such a long time, we have gone through so many things together, and experienced so many hardships. You think if I really have something wrong with you, I hope you can understand what kind of Psychology I am. If you really know something, I hope you can tell me well."


    Charlotte know this time to tell song Jiaer eyes is a forced thing, so Charlotte said to song Jiajia.


    "Well, last night..."


    "Song Jiajia, are you in the house?"


    Ouyang Moruo''s voice suddenly came from outside, which made Charlotte jump.


    Song Jiajia heard the voice outside at this time. He hurriedly went outside, and then song Jiajia said.


    "Ouyang Moruo, it turned out to be you. Please come into the room. I''m in the room. I was chatting with Charlotte just now."


    Charlotte saw Ouyang Moruo enter the room. Charlotte thought that there were many things she should not say to the cat today, so Charlotte said to her.


    "Now that you''ve come, I''ll leave. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later."


    Charlotte said that he left song Jiajia''s room and saw her outside. As a result, he felt that she should tell her about it. After all, two people live in the same room. If there is anything, they can take care of each other. So Charlotte came to her and said to him.


    "Let''s have a good talk somewhere. I think it''s a very difficult thing to do, and it''s really unbelievable for us."


    After hearing what Xia Luo said, Xia Qi felt that things might be really difficult, so they came to a place far away from the village. Then Xia Luo told Xia Qi what Ouyang Moruo discussed last night, and Xia Luo said to Xia Qi.


    "You and he live in the same house, so there are many things. I think you should persuade xiaoxinmao and tell song Jiajia all these things. After all, the holy water of Tianquan is very important to song Jiajia."


    "And for such a thing, I think it''s much better for you two girls to say such a thing than for a man like me. Moreover, if Ouyang Moruo knows about it, how can he let song Jiajia finish such a thing by himself?"


    "If the holy water of Tianquan is really in Song Jiajia''s hands, can Ouyang Moruo grab the holy water of Tianquan to his own hands?"


    Xia Qi fully agreed to this thing that Xia Luo said, because Xia Qi also knew that if this thing really does not work well, it may have a very significant harm to song Jiajia.


    Charlotte heard that Xia Qi had promised to do it by herself, so they went back to the village.


    When Xiaqi returns to his and song Jiajia''s house, she finds that Ouyang Moruo has left.


    Xia Qi thinks that this is a very good time. If she tells song Jiajia at this time, maybe song Jiajia can listen to some of her advice, but before Xia Qi and song Jiajia talk about it, song Jiajia takes him by the hand and then tells him.


    "Where did you go just now? Just now, Ouyang Moruo came to talk to me, and I think I already like Ouyang Moruo. What do you think we should do about this? He is usually such a handsome man. "

 Chapter 1339

    "All of a sudden, I don''t know what I should do, and you don''t know that my heart was beating very hard just now. I feel like I''m going to jump out. In all these years, no boy has ever been able to take the initiative to tell me. You can''t understand what kind of mood I was in at that time. "


    Song Jiajia then said to Yu.


    "All of a sudden, I think we are a good match, and he is so handsome. Can I look up to me because I am cute? I don''t know what kind of advantage I have to attract his attention."


    "You said that his family is also very good, and his ability is obvious to all. If we are really together, do you think that if I go back to my family, they will be able to agree to my request?"


    After hearing what song Jiajia said, Xia Qi feels that a plan he just made with Charlotte is going to run aground, because song Jiajia likes Ouyang Moruo in her heart. So for Xia Qi, she still didn''t tell song Jiajia about it.


    In fact, in Xia Qi''s heart, he knows that what Charlotte says is petrified, but now seeing that song Jiajia has fallen in love, Xia Qi doesn''t know how to tell song Jiajia about it. Maybe in every girl''s heart, they are longing for love, and for a girl like song Jiajia, Usually the family is superior, so even if there are many people like themselves, they dare not express themselves.


    But what Ouyang Moruo said to himself today really made song Jiajia feel that he must be a fairy in his heart, otherwise he would be able to say such things to himself.


    After listening to song Jiajia''s words, Xia Qi feels that he really doesn''t know how to describe him now.


    And Xiaqi also thinks that this matter should be let Charlotte know, after all, Charlotte has found all the clues, but now let Ouyang Moruo to drill such a hole, still don''t know how to solve it in the future.


    So Xia Qi went out of the room, and then he came to find Charlotte, and told Charlotte what song Jiajia and himself had just said. When Charlotte heard these words, he really felt very angry, because he had to work hard to expose such a conspiracy, but in Ouyang Moruo''s words, he had let song Jiaer give up completely.


    Although this matter is aimed at the visual effect of song Jiajia, the dog thinks that if he doesn''t destroy this plot, he still doesn''t know what kind of things will happen in the future, but now these things are what song Jiajia is willing to do.


    So Charlotte thinks that if it is true, even if she is uncomfortable in her heart, she can''t destroy such a thing.


    After all, the feelings between the two people are what they are willing to do. As a spectator, he knows everything, but he can''t tell song Jiajia about it.


    Although Charlotte was really very angry after hearing this, Charlotte felt that the anger was just born in secret.


    Because several people have been resting in it for a few days, every day in these days, Charlotte can see Ouyang Moruo and go to find song Jiajia. Then they are very happy to go out to chat and date.


    In other words, two people are discussing some other things together. After all, their families have known each other for a long time, and for those in their families, these things may be a very congenial thing they were born with.


    But in Charlotte''s eyes, he was really angry. After all, Ouyang Moruo was using this opportunity to please song Jiajia.


    And the guy thinks that if two people really love each other, he will not refute the love between them. But if there is a relationship of mutual utilization, it also makes Charlotte feel a special atmosphere.


    Charlotte now has no way to break up the two of them, but Charlotte thinks that she should work hard to protect song Jiajia, otherwise in the future, maybe song Jiajia will be hurt a lot, and the most important thing is that Charlotte feels that Ouyang Moruo really does something special.


    But Charlotte also knows that if he rashly does not let two people meet, it is really an impossible thing for all people. This kind of feelings between two people, even if they are not blessed by others, can not be broken up by an outsider. So Charlotte thought of many ways.


    Because he felt that if several people acted together. Is it possible to prevent them from being alone?


    Charlotte told Shaqi about it and said to him.


    "In fact, I feel that if there is no conspiracy between the two of them in other aspects, they should be blessed together. It''s just that I know that Ouyang Moruo is just a relationship of utilization for song Jiajia, so I''m really aggrieved by song Jiajia."


    "And I think this thing tells you, I think we should work together, after all, for both of us, Tianquan holy water is what we want, and it''s really not easy for us to support each other along the way, but we can''t let other bad guys take advantage of it at this critical moment."


    Charlotte then said to Shaqi.


    "What we discussed at that time was that if we got the holy water of Tianquan, we would let song Jiajia take it back to their own family. After all, this thing is really a very important thing for them, but it is a dispensable thing for both of us, Song Jiajia wants Tianquan holy water to treat his grandfather''s illness in his family, which is also his filial piety. "


    "And the two of us just came here by mistake. There are many things for both of us that we really don''t want to force."


    "And we can''t go back on this road, so I''m here to ask you to take good care of song Jiajia, because I don''t want him to continue to suffer any harm."


    Xiaqi can understand Charlotte''s painstaking efforts, and Xiaqi also knows that Charlotte has no selfishness.

 Chapter 1340

    Treat them two girls is really good for them, and the most important point is that Charlotte this person usually for everyone is like this, a warm-hearted.


    And just as he said, there is no turning back for several people. In the past, although they tried to go back, they did not find any way when they went back.


    So Xia Qi promised Charlotte that she would try her best to look at Song Jiajia when she went back, and then she would not let him have other contact opportunities with Ouyang Moruo. Even if she wanted to let them be alone, Xia Qi felt that she wanted to stay with them.


    After hearing Xia Qi''s promises, Xia Luo also knows that they are both for song Jiajia''s sake.


    After a few days of rest in the small mountain village, they felt that they should continue to move forward.


    After all, there is still a long way to go, and I don''t know when I will be able to get to the end, and I don''t know when I will be able to get out of such a place if it is really a long journey.


    Every day in this gloomy place, they feel particularly afraid, and there are other questions in everyone''s heart. Although some of them come down with their own hands, only on the surface, the four of them are working hard together.


    When all the people had packed their bags, Charlotte said to them.


    "I don''t know when we can go this way, or what kind of direction this road leads to, because we have no way back, so it''s really bad for us, but I think if we can work together, we will get something."


    "And this time we are forced to take such a step, so in the future, I think we should work hard together and slowly go in a good direction, instead of thinking about some other problems here."


    After Charlotte said these words, he carried his luggage behind him, and then took Xiaqi in one hand and song Jiajia in the other, walking slowly forward.


    Ouyang Moruo looks at Charlotte, such a virtue, he knows this thing, maybe Charlotte just knows something. Otherwise, the relationship between several people is pretty good. Why did he just leave himself out this time?


    Ouyang Moruo followed Charlotte behind them and walked forward slowly.


    After walking for several days, these people finally saw the end of the road ahead.


    Only a few people feel very strange that the end of this road is actually a big cave.


    On both sides of the road, there was no fork road that could go around the cave.


    And the whole place is gray, there is no other place to let them continue to go.


    You look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and then they all look at Charlotte.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Now that we are all here, should we go into the cave and have a look? No matter what happens inside, I think people like us have already completed this step. Are we afraid to move on? "


    "You all look at me. Do you want me to give you an idea? I don''t care what you think about this matter. Personally, I still want to find out. So if you really don''t want to go in, you can wait for me here."


    After listening to what Charlotte said, they just wanted to see what kind of decision Charlotte made. Because everyone is a team now, song Jiajia felt that she should tell everyone her own ideas after listening to what Charlotte said, so song Jiajia told them.


    "I think Charlotte''s question is really right. After all, if we have all come here, it doesn''t mean anything if we don''t go and have a look. Moreover, we have no way to return since we embarked on this road, so no matter what we think, it''s impossible to continue to move forward."


    "I was looking at Charlotte just now. I just wanted him to make an idea. As Charlotte said, whether you two want to go in or not, I will go in with Charlotte."


    After listening to song Jiajia''s words, Xia Qi also knows that he should tell everyone his thoughts, so Xia Qi tells everyone.


    "I think I''m going to enter the cave with you. After all, it''s impossible to go back, and we can still go in and have a look at what''s going on in the cave. So I don''t know what Ouyang Moruo thinks about it, but I know what I think, I decided to go into the cave with Charlotte and song Jiajia. "


    Ouyang Moruo saw that all three of them had decided to go into the cave, so it was impossible for him to stay outside alone, so Ouyang Moruo said to them.


    "Well, since everyone has decided to go into the cave, I can''t be alone outside. And do you think I''m such a person? If you have any problems in the cave, it''s better for us to solve them together, so I also decided to enter the cave with you. "


    Charlotte listened to all of them, he also knew that since everyone had decided, Charlotte took them to the cave.


    The whole cave was dark. There was no light at all. Charlotte took out a flashlight from her luggage and walked on.


    The whole cave was not very big, so when they went around the cave, they found nothing. And there is nothing in the cave. The whole cave is empty. There are not even some pillars or other things in it. It really makes everyone feel incredible.


    And Xiaqi looked at the whole cave is such a virtue, he felt that his efforts in this period of time is really in vain, and he also felt that it should not be like this, just don''t know in what kind of place such a thing happened, so Xiaqi heart is really too much sad and unwilling.

 Chapter 1341

    We turned left in the cave, and we didn''t find any way out. We thought that the cave must lead to another place, but at this time there was no such way for us to choose. It really made us feel incredible.


    Charlotte looked at her heartbroken appearance, so he put her in his arms, gently patted her on the back, and then said to him.


    "Don''t be sad. Let''s face something together. After all, there are so many of us together. No matter what happens, we all carry it together, don''t we? Although you say there are a lot of sadness and unwillingness, you don''t know what everyone has such a situation?"


    "And it''s really incredible for all of us. After all, it''s such a thing after all. Do you think it''s really incredible?"


    Charlotte continued.


    "Although I have come to this day with you, I also know that you are very unwilling, and I also know that you are all in such a mood. Don''t you think I am in such a mood? We managed to move forward to a place like this today, where we thought we should be able to stay out all night. "


    "But now we are trapped in such a cave, but if you think about it, at least our place can provide shelter for us, can''t it? So there are a lot of things we should think about for the better. "


    Just as Charlotte was talking about these things with everyone, suddenly the token on Charlotte''s body reacted. Charlotte felt that the token was about to burn, especially red, and everyone could see that Charlotte''s token body had such a reaction.


    "Charlotte, get rid of the token on your body, otherwise I think it should burn you. Do you think it''s very hot on your body when he shines so red?"


    After hearing what Xia Qi said, Charlotte also knows that the child is sincere for his own good, just a token. Although it gives off a very strong light, there is no response at all for Charlotte.


    When the light of the token went up, Charlotte found a strange stone door in the cave.


    The stone gate is wide open.


    "Don''t you think I just told you? We don''t have to be trapped here. Now that the stone gate has appeared, I think we should go and have a look. I don''t know what you think, but I personally think that since we are all at the present stage, no matter what we look like after we die or die, let''s go and have a look, Maybe we can find a way to live


    After listening to Charlotte''s words, the other three people don''t know how to choose, because the stone gate is really strange.


    Only a few people really can''t bear their curiosity and want to go inside to find out.


    "I think I should go and explore with Charlotte. After all, we are stuck here now. It''s better for us to move forward than to wait for death here. Maybe we can go to a bright place, or we can find a way to live, just like Charlotte said. Anyway, we can''t go back. It''s better to stay here and die, It''s better to see what''s in it. "


    Song Jiajia after listening to Xia Qi said these words, he also felt that he really felt very strange to this door, but his courage is still relatively small, and this thing for song Jiajia really has too many places to think.


    "I also want to go in, but I''m afraid. After all, our strength is really weak. If there are other people to give us courage, it''s good for us to go in again. I don''t know if Ouyang Moruo will go in just four of us?"


    "If you two go in together, you will leave us here, and we will be afraid. So now I really feel that I have a multiple-choice question which is very difficult to choose. It''s very good for us to be together. If it''s like this, I don''t know how to choose."


    After listening to song Jiajia''s words, he also knows that song Jiajia is telling the truth, but now he has reached such a point that if he has any choice, he will make his own choice. After all, no matter what the future road is, the final choice is in his own hands, so Charlotte told them.


    "For me, I don''t have any right of choice at all. No matter what kind of final outcome we are, we can''t get out even if we don''t go in. Moreover, we don''t know what kind of scene we are in. We scare ourselves here, Do you find it interesting


    Charlotte continued.


    "I think the most important thing in this matter is how you want to do it. I don''t advise you here, because I don''t know what kind of virtue it will be in the future. Since everyone has come here together, you should think about how to choose."


    Ouyang Moruo, who had been silent all the time, felt that he should express his opinion after hearing Charlotte''s words. After all, it was related to the future, so Ouyang Moruo said to everyone.


    "I think it''s already a situation like this. Should we just go in? Don''t we all want to see what kind of virtue it is? Since we all think so, let''s move forward together, and as Charlotte said, we have no way back. "


    "It''s better to go ahead and have a break than to continue to worry in this cave. It''s just a moment at the end. If we can find a way to live, we''ll be a good thing."


    After listening to Ouyang Moruo, Charlotte had already made such a decision, so Charlotte slowly walked into the stone gate with a few of them restrained their excitement.

 Chapter 1342

    After several people walked into the stone gate, they felt that it was very dark all around, and the flashlight they were holding couldn''t shine far in it. When a beam of light hit their face, they all felt that four weeks was really dark and quiet.


    Four people feel a special panic, they search forward slowly, and the light of the flashlight is really very dim here.


    "What is this place? Why is it so quiet? And I feel that this place really makes me feel some very panic. I really don''t know what will happen in the future, but now this place really makes me feel a little scared. Aren''t you afraid? "


    After listening to song Jiajia''s words, how could they not be afraid? But at this time, everyone felt that they should be emboldened for each other, so Charlotte said to everyone.


    "We''ve all come to this place. What can we do if we''re afraid? Go on. If we really come to the end of life, maybe we can get a whole corpse. If we can get out of here, can we go back to the original world?"


    "Yes, song Jiajia, don''t be afraid. Are there some of us with you? If we are not here with you, you should be afraid. In fact, we are not much braver than you, so you''d better not scare yourself. "


    "Besides, you are accompanied by Ouyang Moruo beside you. You are better than me. After all, the feelings between you two are there. Although we didn''t think much about the feelings between you two in the past, now we hear that Ouyang Moruo has come in to accompany you. Do you think that you''ve given us a lot of dog food?"


    Ouyang Moruo heard Xia Qi say these words, in fact, Ouyang Moruo''s heart is also some like song Jiajia, this is not some of their plans, at the beginning may be want to use song Jiajia, but later get holy spring holy water, but in the later period, it is song Jiajia''s behavior has deeply moved Ouyang Moruo.


    And now in such a situation, how can Ouyang Moruo not tell song Jiajia what he thinks?


    If several people can''t continue to walk out of such a dark place, Ouyang Moruo thinks this is the best time to express himself.


    Although there are still these two big light bulbs here, Ouyang Moruo feels that this is really the best time to express himself, so Ouyang Moruo tells song Jiajia.


    "In fact, what Xia Qi said is not so good at all. You know what kind of feelings I have for you. And when we four came to this place, I was really afraid. It''s just that you insist on moving forward, so I think I should accompany you to move forward."


    "After all, they both know the feelings between us, and I think if we can really go out of this matter, the feelings between us can also be sublimated."


    "And after so much experience, do you think we should be together? Although I may have had some other thoughts about you before, now in such a situation, I think you should believe that my feelings for you are true. "


    Song Jiajia doesn''t know how to describe her mood now. After all, in this dangerous place, Ouyang Moruo is able to tell song Jiajia all her feelings, which makes song Jiajia feel that she really doesn''t live in vain.


    Moreover, song Jiajia also knows this matter. If she can really go out, then a few people may really be able to live out. If everyone can''t go out, then she is likely to die in this place.


    So song Jiajia also knew that her current mood was really speechless, and there was no way to describe it. But song Jiajia felt that if she agreed to Ouyang Moruo at this time, she would not know what kind of thing it was after she went out.


    After all, the two families also have some ties, but these things between the families can deeply affect song Jiajia.


    So song Jiajia said to him.


    "Will it be unfair to Charlotte and Shaqi for us to fall in love at this time? And this matter for me, maybe my true feelings are deep feelings for you, but do you think people like us can face such feelings well? "


    "Because we all have family members, so I think we should go out and discuss with others in the family after the emotional problems. After all, you are not a person who has the final say."


    "And I''m not such a person, so I think it''s better to wait until we go out and have a good discussion. I really appreciate that you can give me such a feeling, but at this time, I don''t think we should discuss such a problem any more."


    Of course, Ouyang Moruo knows that what song Jiajia said is true. And for people like them, their feelings are really special and unimportant, because the starting point of all their interests is the family.


    Whether it''s emotion or other aspects, as long as the family can allow them to do so, even two people who don''t love each other must live together.


    No matter how much they love each other, they can''t be together as long as they are opposed by the family. They really know Ouyang Moruo and song Jiajia.


    It''s only at this stage that Ouyang Moruo tells song Jiajia what he wants to say. But when he hears song Jiajia''s words, he calms down. After all, this is not the time for them to be impulsive.


    Then walk on this side of the general continue to move forward, slowly groping to move forward.


    All of a sudden, there was a blood red light ahead.


    And we don''t know what this piece of light is. We just follow his guidance and move forward slowly. After all, the whole cave is dark. Suddenly there is a light, and we will realize that it may be their hope to go out.

 Chapter 1343

    After all, there is no obstacle on this road. Although we have seen the light with our eyes, it''s just on the road next to us. It''s very dark.


    So it''s really a long way to go, and because of the confession just now, Ouyang Moruo didn''t get a response from Song Jiajia, so now Ouyang Moruo''s heart is very sad, and now he sees hope. Ouyang Moruo thinks that if we have a good chat with song Jiajia at this time, can we enhance our feelings.


    So Ouyang Moruo said to song Jiajia.


    "According to what I said just now, it''s very reckless, so now I think I should apologize to you. But you also know that these are my own words, and you also know what kind of person I am. If a matchmaker like me can say such words to you at this time, should you be moved?"


    "I know you are a very arrogant person, but usually we are together and have a good time. However, in today''s situation, it''s extraordinary that I can say such a thing to you. Don''t you think I should be given such an opportunity?"


    In fact, when Ouyang Moruo confessed to song Jiajia just now, song Jiajia already had some activities in her heart. It''s just that song Jiajia thinks that this time is not the best time to fall in love.


    But now after listening to such a word from Ouyang Moruo, song Jiajia thinks that she should tell Ouyang Moruo everything in her heart. Otherwise, when she goes out, she doesn''t know what kind of scene it is.


    So song Jiajia said to Ouyang Moruo.


    "I can understand all these words, but don''t you think that people like us don''t have any say in our feelings? Even if we really look at each other in the right way, do you think we can compete with the family? "


    "If we really do this, don''t we throw ourselves into some troubles? And I think our personal opinions on this issue are really small. We all know it. Why should I make it so obvious? "


    Song Jiajia said these words, let Ouyang Moruo''s heart for a moment, because Ouyang Moruo never knew that song Jiajia thought so much.


    It can be heard that song Jiaer still has a certain emotional foundation for it in her heart. It''s only now, maybe because of some other reasons, that she can''t expose her feelings in front of others.


    Four people watched the light getting brighter and brighter, so they followed the light and went on. This time, they felt really fast. Soon they came to a bridge.


    Next to the bridge sat an old woman.


    Four people turned around the bridge, but they didn''t see the name of the bridge. However, several people felt that the old woman next to him was really dressed in a very strange way, because he was wearing very old clothes, and his hair was still in such a complicated bun.


    "Grandma, what kind of place is this? Can you tell us. And how can we get across this bridge? Do you charge for the bridge here? "


    Xiaqi looked at the old woman, he thought he should be more sweet, so Xiaqi went up to ask the old woman these words. But Xia Qi did not receive the answer from her mother-in-law.


    After hearing these words, Charlotte didn''t hear an answer from the old woman. So Charlotte went up to the old woman, bowed deeply to her and asked her.


    "Granny, can you tell us what this place is? A few of us came here by mistake, and seeing you here, I think it should be our fate. "


    "This place is really very important for us, because we have no way back, so we can only continue to go forward, but this bridge has your handle, I don''t know how we can go to the other side of the bridge."


    After hearing Charlotte''s questions, the old woman looked at Charlotte and said to him.


    "I don''t know what you came here for. Since you came here by mistake, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. This place is not the place you should come to, and I can''t let you cross this bridge."


    "After all, if people like you cross the bridge, it will be unimaginable in the future. I can only tell you how to get here. As for how to choose, it''s your own business."


    After listening to what the old lady said, they were really confused, because they couldn''t understand what the old lady said. They could only understand. The old lady didn''t want them to cross the bridge, but because they didn''t understand, Charlotte continued to say to the old lady.


    "Granny, can you tell us what you mean? We are really stupid individuals, so there are many problems. I think it''s better for you to tell us clearly. "


    "It turns out that you don''t want us to cross the bridge, so you should always give us some reasons, and you can see that the four of us have worked so hard to come here, and there is no turning back, so we really have no way, so please, as long as you can tell us what is the reason."


    After listening to what they said, his mother-in-law also knew that if she didn''t tell them everything, she would never give up in such a situation. So she pointed to the bridge in front of her and said to them.


    "You see the bridge in front of you. It''s called Naihe bridge, and I''m called Mengpo. Think about it for yourself. That''s all I can tell you."


    When you hear Meng Po''s words, they are really shocked, because this bridge is called Naihe bridge. Are they in hell now, or in some other place? Besides, I heard that the old lady actually called her Mengpo. It was all heard in stories or on TV before.

 Chapter 1344

    "How could it be? We just bumped into the forest by mistake. How did we get to this place? We never knew that there was such a place that could lead to the hell, but the hell was not the place where the dead went? We are not dead. Why did we come here? "


    Charlotte mumbled his heart out, after listening to them, they all thought it was really special and incredible, so everyone said it.


    "That''s right. I think it''s extraordinary, because we are all alive, and we are all flesh and blood. Why did we come to such a place?"


    "Isn''t this the place where ghosts should cry three times before they come? Although it''s very difficult for us to walk all the way, we shouldn''t stay in such a place. "


    Song Jiajia said these words really let Xiaqi feel special approval, so Xiaqi continued to say.


    "That''s right. We are just trying to find a way out. But why do we have to come to such a place in the end? Even if this place is hell, should we go to see Lord Yan first, and then we can cross the Naihe bridge and drink Mengpo soup?"


    "Isn''t that how it used to be on TV? As long as there is no memory of previous life after drinking Mengpo soup, can we say that we will meet Mengpo drinking Mengpo soup before we are judged? What''s more, in the TV series, isn''t it that you can reincarnate after crossing Naihe bridge


    "But we are living. Why do we have to go this way? I really don''t understand what kind of things happened to us


    "Although this period of time is also quite mysterious, if there are such things happen again, I really don''t know whether I can persist until I get out of this place alive."


    Xiaqi said these words we heard, so Charlotte said to Xiaqi laughing.


    "Do you watch too much TV? It seems that we can still touch the things made up in this TV. Are we really in any production group? If that''s the case, it''s OK. "


    When everyone finished their thoughts, they wanted to move on. At this time, Meng Po suddenly moved to them and said to them.


    "I have already told you not to move on? Because you have set foot on this Naihe bridge, you really have no way to go back, and I don''t think the four of you are short-lived, so you really can''t let go of this Naihe bridge. "


    After listening to Meng Po''s words, they don''t know which direction they should continue to go. After all, if they go back, they don''t find any way to go back. If they can go back, they won''t come to such a place.


    And just when everyone was in a dilemma, the shadow who had been following Charlotte all the time, otherwise he ran to Charlotte.


    Song Jiajia was the only one who could see the black shadow. At this time, he was really surprised when he saw that the shadow really rushed to Charlotte.


    After the darkness fell on Charlotte, Charlotte fainted.


    "What can we do? I''ll take him to one side. Can we stand in front of the bridge? What''s more, Mengpo said just now that this Naihe bridge doesn''t let us pass, which means that we are still alive. So if we continue to pester here at this time, you think it''s also called Mengpo''s character, Is he going to throw us away


    She continued


    "And you look at Charlotte and he''s in a coma. Should we all think of some way to wake him up?"


    "After all, he is a guide on our way, and we all have to listen to his advice on many things. Now that he is like this, if we don''t help him, do you think you can''t bear it?"


    At this time, song Jiajia is also very anxious, because in Song Jiajia''s heart, Charlotte is really very good for herself, and like a big brother, she is very concerned about herself. Along the way, without Charlotte''s care and support, song Jiajia doesn''t know whether she can go on.


    Now looking at Charlotte suddenly fainted in this, it is really very afraid, and the heart is not a backbone. Now that he heard what Xia Qi said, he knew that what Xia Qi said was very reasonable, so song Jiajia thought about him and said to Xia Qi.


    "It seems that you can only rely on yourself at this time, and I always remember Charlotte''s help to me. At this time, we can''t lift such a big man."


    "So now only Ouyang Moruo can help us, but looking at him like that, I don''t know how to talk to him. After all, he is also watching this thing, and he is not so anxious with us."


    "Oh, Ouyang Moruo, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come and help us both? And how can we two girls lift a big boy like her? "


    "You are the only one among the four of us. If we don''t help, how can we make him move? Don''t you usually have great strength? This time how silly ah, patronize in that stupefied


    Since Ouyang Moruo saw that Charlotte had fallen, he looked at him in a daze, because at this time Ouyang Moruo really didn''t know what to do. After all, Charlotte was their leader.


    What''s more, has everything to do with Charlotte has the final say, now that Charlotte has fallen down, Ouyang Moruo doesn''t know what to do. When he heard Xia Qi said these words to himself, he suddenly woke up.


    Then I take a look at Xia Qi and help Xia Qi and song Jiajia. They carry Xia Luo to the next place.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, Charlotte fainted, and he was in good health. Is it because of us here? "

 Chapter 1345

    Although song Jiajia knew why Charlotte fell down, she didn''t think she should tell the other two people about it at this time, because if they knew about it, maybe they would have some fear in their hearts, and for song Jiajia, This is also a common secret between the two of them.


    Now with the help of Ouyang Moruo, they have moved Charlotte to a vacant lot beside the Naihe bridge.


    While Charlotte was in a coma, he saw a monster dressed in black.


    This monster in black may be called human, but he has a blue face and fangs, and he has many things that are hard to crack.


    Charlotte doesn''t know how to describe such a monster now, because his face seems to be a patchwork of things, put together, and there are many pits on his face. I don''t know what kind of things scratch it, and some wounds grow again.


    The monster''s four weeks are filled with black gas.


    Charlotte, just after seeing this monster, he felt that he wanted to wake up, but his eyelids were very heavy. How could he fight for it?


    And this black monster revolves around Charlotte''s body one circle after another. Then he laughs and says to Charlotte.


    "I didn''t expect that the body of a waste I found suddenly is still so strong, and I can''t bear to want his body when I look at his physical quality, and I think he is also very interesting."


    "I''ve been with you, and he can already know my existence. Why can''t he drive me away from his body? I think I should have a good talk with you. After all, if I can really talk well, I''ll save a lot of things if I let him willingly dedicate his body to me."


    Charlotte himself this period of time to encounter are some strange things, now listen to the monster in the self talk to himself, Charlotte think he should get some benefits for himself, so Charlotte said to him.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you follow me all the way. I''ve never done anything to you. I think since we both live and die together, should you tell me what kind of monster you are?"


    "And what do you want to do about it? Now that you''ve knocked me out and gathered my soul here, do you want to do something to me? "


    "If you can say it clearly, maybe I can cooperate with you, but if you really don''t cooperate with me, maybe we don''t know who will benefit from the fight between the two of us."


    The monster heard what Charlotte said, he thought about it, then shook his head and said to Charlotte.


    "Maybe what you said really has a certain truth, so I''ll tell you, who I am is not important, this time I gathered your soul here, just want your body, just this time, I think your body is really strong, and some bones of your body are very strong for me, I can feel that you are a good material for cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts. "


    "Although you are a little older, if I really accept your body, you can have a good foundation after my transformation."


    "So I think that since I''ve brought you here, it''s relatively easy to kill you easily, but I also know that if I kill you like this, maybe I don''t know where your soul should fly, and even if I kill you, it''s your body."


    "Your soul is not destroyed. If I can find a way to destroy your soul, then I can force it into your body. That''s what I want to say to you. And if you can really cooperate with me, it''s a good thing for us to share a body."


    "But if you really don''t cooperate with me, then I don''t mind destroying you."


    Charlotte has been able to understand what the monster wants to do from these conversations. It''s just that Charlotte thinks that if she really gives in to him, she will be out of her wits in the end.


    The flesh was also occupied by him, but if he could take him away, maybe he still had a little hope of living, but now Charlotte didn''t know what kind of form he should treat this monster.


    So Charlotte thought about it and said to him.


    "Don''t you want my body? But if I can''t bring my body to you, how do you think you can dominate him in such a situation? "


    "So I personally think you''d better go back to your own place and wait. When I can really cross this bridge and send my body to your palace, will you have such an opportunity?"


    "And now you see that I have been with my friends, but if you are in this place and destroy my will and soul, do you think I can continue to go on? If I walk like a walking corpse, do you still think my body has a very big temptation for you?"


    After hearing what Charlotte said, he suddenly hid from Charlotte''s soul, and with his departure, Charlotte pig suddenly woke up.


    When Charlotte woke up, she found herself lying beside the river bridge


    Xiaqi and song Jiajia saw that Charlotte was awake, so they all asked what kind of reason Charlotte was, and then suddenly fainted. Charlotte looked at their two women''s warm and cold, and he felt really comfortable in his heart, so Charlotte said to them.


    "It''s OK for you two. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest last night, or just because I was nervous that I fainted. Just put your heart into your stomach. This time, I think we should be able to move on."

 Chapter 1346

    When Charlotte finished, he struggled to sit up. After resting on the ground for a period of time, Charlotte stood up. When Charlotte and some of them came to the Naihe bridge, Charlotte said to Mengpo.


    "Granny, do you think we can go on like this? You''ve seen what happened just now. Are we qualified to cross the bridge now? "


    Mengpo looked up at Charlotte, and then ignored it, just a little hand.


    Charlotte looked at Mengpo''s posture, then took the other three people to continue to move forward. When they came to the middle of the Naihe bridge, suddenly Charlotte''s head suddenly hurt very much, so Charlotte squatted on the Naihe bridge, he wanted to take this to ease his headache.


    "What''s the matter, maid? Just now, I suddenly fainted, and now I squat here again. Do you really don''t want to lead us through this Naihe bridge? And we''ve already gone half way. Do you think there''s still room for us to go back? "


    "Just now Mengpo has let us go. Why are you still in front of us? I think you are really very disturbing to us. Just now, suddenly, sometimes, something happened again. I don''t know if there are other reasons for you later. "


    Ouyang Moruo thinks that he really wants to have a good talk with Charlotte at this time, and Ouyang Moruo''s posture really makes song Jiajia and Xia Qi very uncomfortable. It''s just that they don''t have time to quarrel with Ouyang Moruo when they are looking at Charlotte''s situation. But now Ouyang Moruo makes more efforts to tell Charlotte.


    "You don''t think that you have a pivotal position in the minds of us. I didn''t lift you to the side just now. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be hiding beside the Naihe bridge. I don''t know how many ghosts will step on you. Now I think you''d better stay away."


    "After all, we are on Naihe bridge now. If anything happens, do you think you are in the way of others? And you let a few of us stay here with you, don''t you think you are particularly embarrassed


    Xiaqi listen to Ouyang Moruo more and more excessive these words, so Xiaqi said to Ouyang Moruo.


    "How can I find you like this? Shouldn''t we come here together and help each other? But it''s really hard for us to understand your virtue now. What do you think in your heart? Don''t you feel sad when you look at Charlotte like this? "


    "You are still here to complain. If you want to go first, you should go by yourself. You should go slowly along the big road ahead. Now Charlotte is so miserable, I think I should be with him. As for song Jiajia, it''s the matter between you two."


    "Now that I see your virtue, I don''t know how to get along with you. Are you so selfish? For the friendship between friends, then you can be so indifferent, I think the friendship between me and you has now disintegrated


    "From now on, you''d better not talk to me. No matter what kind of situation Charlotte is, I''ll never talk to you again."


    After Xia Qi said these words, he didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Moruo, and then he squatted beside Charlotte.


    At this time, song Jiajia also heard what Ouyang Moruo said, and then song Jiajia also felt that little white rabbit was really selfish at this time.


    From the moment Charlotte was in a coma to now, white rabbit didn''t take the initiative to help. What Ouyang Moruo said this time really made Charlotte and song Jiajia very sad.


    Maybe now Charlotte can''t know what happened in the outside world, but song Jiajia can know it clearly. So song Jiajia said to Ouyang Moruo.


    "As Shaqi said just now, if you don''t want to wait for us here, you can go first, and I think anything that happens to us in the future has nothing to do with you."


    "Just now, I vowed to be friends, relatives and lovers with us. But now, as soon as we turn around, one of us has such a thing happened, but you can turn a blind eye to it. I don''t think you and I have any good talk at all."


    Just when Ouyang Moruo and the two of them were quarreling, Charlotte''s head was not so painful, but Charlotte wanted to hide a conversation between herself and the person in her brain in such a posture.


    "I know you feel very strange. Why can you hear one of my words in your mind? Maybe you don''t know what kind of person I am, but what I can tell you now is that I have been dead for many years. "


    "And when I didn''t die, I was really capable, but now I feel particularly wronged, because as long as I cross the Naihe bridge, I will drink the Mengpo soup, and then go to reincarnation. The reason why you four people can walk here like this is just because of the black shadow of your monster, who has reached a certain agreement with Mengpo."


    "That''s why you can walk on the Naihe bridge smoothly, but if ghosts like us cross the Naihe bridge, they have to have sex with Mengpo, so I''m really reluctant."


    "If you can really let me say all the unhappiness in my heart, or if we talk about cooperation, maybe I can help you."


    After listening to these words of the man in his head later, he felt that everything could happen to him during this period of time, and even such things could happen to him. As a result, he felt that he was not sure whether he was lucky or unfortunate.


    But now I''m really interested in hearing this voice, but now Charlotte doesn''t know how to talk to it.


    Just when Charlotte didn''t know what to do. The voice in my head is ringing again.

 Chapter 1347

    "I know you want to talk to me now, but I''ll tell you how you should talk to me, because you can talk to me with your mind between us, just like I can know what you think in your mind."


    "If you want to talk to me now, you can try to tell me with your mind."


    Charlotte thought that he was able to have a direct conversation with the ghost. He really thought it was incredible.


    "Should I talk to you in such a way? I don''t know what kind of purpose I have this morning. If I can help you do anything, please tell me as much as you can. As long as I can leave here alive, I will help you fulfill one of your own wishes. "


    As a result, I think that since this ghost can find himself, he must have a certain morality, and I don''t know what kind of ability this ghost has, so Charlotte thinks it''s better not to break up with him at this time.


    "I just like a person like you. I know the current affairs very well. If I really don''t have a certain way, how can I get on you? And just now you know that black monster. Why did he leave you? It''s just that I scared him away again. "


    "It seems that you still have a certain advantage, so I don''t think it''s better for you to catch other people than me? And I''m still a living person. What kind of help can I give you? I don''t know how to live in this place. Do you really want me to be a dead person? "


    "And in this place, if I can really continue to live, maybe I can go out, maybe I can also help you. But now I''ve been on Naihe bridge, and I''ve seen Mengpo. Do you think I can still live?"


    The ghost in his head laughed, and then he said to Charlotte.


    "Do you really think I''m such a fool? If you don''t have the ability to live, can I still find you? It seems to me that you are really a little silly and cute, and I tell you that this is just a test for you. "


    "And I''ve lived here for so many years, and I''ve been a ghost for so many years. Can''t I see what''s going on? For you, this is just a special experience on your way of cultivation. "


    After hearing what he said, Charlotte felt that he knew what kind of form to express his present mood, because it was really incredible for Charlotte.


    But now Charlotte heard such words again. It turned out that she was not going to die, but now she realized that if she couldn''t understand the cause and effect of the matter, she didn''t know what would happen in a moment, so Charlotte said to the ghost.


    "Now that you have found me, should you tell me what kind of situation you are, and what kind of requirements you have in finding me? Shouldn''t you tell me all your thoughts? Another point is that I don''t know what kind of role you are playing here? "


    "If you tell me all your things, maybe I can think about how to help you, but I also know that if you want me to do a lot of things, of course you have to pay a certain price."


    The kid heard what Charlotte said, and he was waiting for Charlotte to ask him such a question, so he said to Charlotte.


    "Let me tell you, although this place is Naihe bridge, it is not the same as Naihe bridge in the real hell, because this place is specially shaped by you practitioners. Although there are some ghosts in it, the ghosts in it are not particularly powerful."


    "The black humanoid monster you saw just now is just made up of some gases, but I can tell you that it''s really powerful. Why do I say I''m an old kid?"


    "That''s because I was very old when I died, but I didn''t come here long enough. That''s why I''m called a kid. You can understand why I call myself a kid."


    Charlotte nodded that she knew.


    Then the kid went on.


    "Now I want to ask you, what are you people looking for here? Looking at the four of you who are still talented and beautiful, should you give them a chance to live? Another thing is, I don''t know what you want to do when you get here. "


    "So you should tell me what you people came here for, and what I can tell you is that I was very powerful when I was alive, so this time if you can really help me, then I will continue to help you, and then help you leave here."


    "But I also have a condition. My condition. After you tell me everything about you, I''ll tell you my condition. As for whether you can agree or not, it depends on a negotiation between us."


    Charlotte thought about it, and then I thought that if I could tell this thing to this kid, maybe with his help, several people could get Tianquan holy water together very quickly. So Charlotte said to the kid.


    "When we come here this time, we just want to get some Tianquan holy water. Because there is an old man in our family who is sick, so he is in urgent need of help. The reason why we can venture here is just to get these things."


    "If you know where this thing is, and if you can help us, I would really appreciate it. But if you can''t help us, I don''t know how to do it."


    "After all, we are not familiar with you, and the relationship between you and us is just a kind of interest, so no matter what you do, we will not have any idea about you."

 Chapter 1348

    After hearing these words, the kid also knows that Charlotte''s words are true, and since he can say them, he must have some unique problems of his own, so the kid asks Charlotte.


    "Do you have any other requirements? If there is one, you can put forward it at one time. As for my request, it''s very simple. It''s just to let you accept my inheritance. "


    After hearing what the kid said, Charlotte thought it was really interesting that he had become a ghost. Why should he think about these rooms? So Charlotte said to the ghost.


    "I think why do some individuals like you have so many responsibilities, and it''s like you''re all dead. Why do you still talk about the so-called inheritance? Are these things really important to you? I really don''t understand what you people think."


    The kid heard Charlotte ask himself this, so he thought about it and told him what he thought.


    "You can''t understand the ideas of us at all. There are many problems. I think you have to think about them clearly. And this time I want to help you, but there are some costs, so you have to think about these things."


    "After all, if you want my inheritance, or if you want me to tell you, then you don''t pay at all. Do you think it''s possible to do this?"


    Charlotte certainly knows that there is no free lunch.


    And this thing is that the kid took the initiative to find himself, maybe his body has something they can recognize, so Charlotte said to Charlotte.


    "I''ve explained everything to you, so I don''t have too many ideas. I just want to get the Tianquan Sheung Shui."


    "But if you have any other requirements, then I think I should think about it carefully, and we have been here for such a long time. If we continue to talk like this, I think my friends will feel very scared."


    When Charlotte finished talking to the ghost, he stood up slowly.


    Because Charlotte knows that if she doesn''t do it now, maybe song Jiajia and Xia Qi will be more afraid.


    Song Jiajia and Xia Qi saw that Charlotte had slowly stood up, so song Jiajia asked Charlotte.


    "How do you feel now. Is there anything else uncomfortable. But if you feel very uncomfortable, let''s have a rest. Don''t worry about crossing this bridge again. "


    Charlotte could hear their deep concern.


    But Charlotte in her head didn''t want to keep talking with him, so Charlotte heard the kid continue to say to him.


    "You remember the man in black you saw just now. After a while, you can absorb him completely and put it into your body. It is your inheritance, and you know it is an energy body. Although it looks very ugly, if you can really absorb it all."


    "Well, it''s of great significance for your future cultivation, and it''s easy for you. Do you think it''s right for me to do this? And there is no exclusion for you at all, so I think you should be able to promise me about it. "


    Charlotte felt that if she promised him this thing, it was not too much of a disadvantage, so Charlotte thought about it, and then said to him.


    "Well, you''ve already said that. But I can tell you that there are some things that can''t be done for you, and if you really want me to do something, you must first agree to my conditions, and you must do it."


    "Another point is that if you really feel that the cooperation between us can''t continue, then I think you should make it clear to me that we can cooperate happily."


    Charlotte got it again.


    "One thing is money. You have to help us get Tianquan holy water, and you have to ensure some personal safety of my friends. If you can''t do these things, then nothing else will be discussed."


    Charlotte listened to Charlotte''s request, he nodded, and then felt that he could do all these things, so he said to Charlotte.


    "I can do all the things you said for you, but I will tell you a little later that you can go to a black temple together, and you can get some inheritance in it."


    "No matter what happens to you in a moment, you must continue to finish it, and the other thing is that when you wait for a moment, I hope you can stick to it. After all, this matter is very important to me and you."


    After the kid finished, he stopped talking.


    At this time, Charlotte, according to what the kid said, they have already walked out of Naihe bridge.


    "We''ve all passed Naihe bridge. What kind of place are we going to now? And this place is really strange to us. Looking at each side, there is a little fire. I don''t know what direction we should go. Xiao Gong, which aspect do you say we should go


    Charlotte listened to her question, so Charlotte said to them.


    "We will go to a place later, which is closely related to the holy water of Tianquan we are looking for, so you can follow me later."


    After Charlotte finished, he took the three of them to a black temple according to the specific location the kid said.


    "Wait for me outside for a while, and then when I go inside and finish my work, you can go in together. During this time, I hope you will stay outside well, and no matter what kind of sound you hear later, don''t leave this place. After all, we are really unfamiliar with this place. If there is anything really going on, I don''t know how to find you

 Chapter 1349

    After Charlotte finished, he went into the black hall by himself according to the kid''s instructions.


    When Charlotte entered the black shop, he saw the humanoid monster he had just seen before he fainted. At this time, he was sitting on a chair above the hall.


    "Hahaha, we met again. I didn''t expect that you could come to my temple alone. We can see that we are really predestined. In this case, I don''t think there is anything else to talk about between us. Now that we have agreed, let''s go."


    Charlotte heard the human monster and said these words, he felt that he had been cheated, but now the kid has come to the store with him. If he can''t complete such a inheritance, Charlotte doesn''t know if the kid will do something to himself.


    Charlotte turns and forgets Charlotte, then asks him.


    "Now I think you should tell me all the truth of the matter, otherwise I will feel that you two are guests and let me jump in, and you don''t think it''s true to me."


    "If you continue to hide me like this, will you feel some kind of uneasiness in your heart? For me, it''s really me. I feel like you two are cheating me."


    "How can I cheat you? Although you have seen him before, didn''t I just tell you that he is just an energy body? As long as you can fully absorb the evil spirit from him, can you accept my inheritance? Besides, I''m a ghost. How can I cheat you? "


    That Charlotte listened to Charlotte''s questions, and then he said these words to Charlotte, but Charlotte didn''t believe what he said. After all, Charlotte had cheated herself just now, so Charlotte thought that if it didn''t make her very satisfied, Charlotte shouldn''t have come here at all, but now she has said it, So Charlotte thought about it, and then he said to the kid.


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship is between you two, and I don''t know what happened between you, so for me, I can''t believe you now."


    "If you can really explain to me exactly what''s going on, maybe I can accept this proposal from both of you. After all, I know in such a place."


    "If I really can''t cooperate with you, I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now that I look at you two, I feel as if I have fallen into a trap of you. Since you can all treat me like this, can''t I say my doubts?"


    I think things have come to such a stage. If I carry all the things in my heart, there will be a lot of discomfort in my heart.


    And since the two of them dare to calculate themselves like this, they must get more rewards from them. After all, this matter is really difficult for Charlotte to understand, but now it has happened to Charlotte. Is there not a trace of unhappiness in Charlotte''s heart?


    So Charlotte thought about it and said to them.


    "Another point is that I don''t think you two will be able to treat me well. Do you think that my body is the best top floor for you? As long as you can get my body, it may be a very important decision for you or your future affairs."


    "Now that it''s all like this, then I have nothing to say."


    Charlotte felt that now that they had reached such a point. And things have come, now such a situation, then Charlotte can only be obedient to accept their arrangement, but Charlotte thinks that since they have come, why don''t you say some of your conditions now.


    So Charlotte thought about it and said to the kid.


    "Since what you want is my body, it''s OK. I just don''t know what you should let me do. Since you all want it, let''s have a frank talk. And the most important point is that if we can have a good chat."


    "Maybe your idea coincides with mine. I don''t know what you want to do, but I also know that you should know that I advocate force very much. Since I can let you get my body, and I can have more abilities, why not?"


    "But I think if you can still keep my thoughts, it''s a very good thing. After all, it''s easy for you to wipe me out. If you can really keep my thoughts, I''d like to thank you very much."


    The kid and the monster in black look at each other. They never know that Charlotte has such a side. Now that things have come to such a stage, the kid thinks there is really nothing that can''t be discussed with Charlotte, so the kid says to Charlotte.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so reasonable, so it''s easy to say a lot about it. Since you''ve reached such a point, I''ll help you in a moment, and then you can absorb all the evil spirit in the human monster''s body into your body, so your ability will be improved all at once."


    "You have already had such a promotion. Do you think that you can continue to move freely in this place, and your friends, with your help, will be able to leave here very quickly and get what they want, though why not?"


    "The most important thing is that you can get all the memories of this humanoid monster. Do you think it''s a very good thing for you and your friends?"

 Chapter 1350

    Charlotte thought about it, and then he made his own decision, so he said to the kid.


    "Well, since it''s all like this, let''s start now. Don''t let my friends wait outside for a long time, and I''m not at ease with the three of them. The most important thing is that I don''t feel at ease with Ouyang Moruo, So in this period of time, we should be able to let them into the hall


    After listening to Charlotte''s requests, the kid thinks it''s impossible. After all, how can outsiders see such a dangerous inheritance later? So the kid says to Charlotte.


    "That can''t be true. After a while, it''s very hidden, so I think you''d better not let them in. After you have absorbed all those substances, you can let them in again. And after a while, what happens is very dangerous. Do you want your friends to be in danger?"


    Because after a while, Charlotte didn''t know how to do it, so he just wanted someone to accompany him. But now after listening to what the kid said, he felt that he should do it according to an agreement between the two of them. After all, if it was true, if he really hurt them, it would not be worth the loss.


    The kid looked at Charlotte and did not continue to tangle with this matter, so he made a wink, and saw the humanoid monster. He slowly turned his body into air, but Charlotte pulled it out with the help of the kid. These black gases were completely absorbed into his body.


    When these black gases first entered Charlotte, Charlotte felt as if her body was bursting. Of course, she gradually felt that the two kinds of fusion of her body really made Charlotte feel miserable. At this time, Charlotte could not help crying out in pain.


    Another point is that after Charlotte absorbed these black gases, Charlotte felt as if he was very violent. He felt that there were many forces in his body, and he didn''t know how to suppress them.


    Charlotte felt as if her body was going to burst, and at this time, Charlotte''s body and the black figure slowly fused together, Charlotte felt that her body had been out of control.


    Because in such a situation, Charlotte only has one aspect of her own consciousness. She can only watch others control her body, but she has no way at all. Just when Charlotte slowly integrates her strength into her body, Charlotte doesn''t know how to control these forces.


    So Charlotte felt as if her body was being controlled by someone else. Charlotte could not help but scream out a very painful cry.


    But outside Ouyang Moruo and song Jiajia Xiaqi, several of them heard that Charlotte yelled at them and rushed into the big store. When they saw that Charlotte had completely run away.


    Song Jiajia was the first to rush up, but now although Charlotte knew song Jiajia had rushed up, his strength was not controlled by himself, so when song Jiajia met Charlotte, Charlotte slapped song Jiajia aside.


    Ouyang Moruo saw that song Jiajia had been photographed by Charlotte, so he quickly caught song Jiajia. The two fell into the hall together.


    Xia Qi looks at the clothes like this. He knows that Xia Luo must have been schemed by others, and it can be seen that Xia Luo is full of evil spirit. Xia Qi feels that she has the ability to suppress them completely, so Xia Qi comes over quickly.


    When he came to Charlotte''s side, he didn''t want to suppress Charlotte as impatiently as song Jiajia, so he slowly went to Charlotte''s side, and then said to Charlotte.


    "I don''t know if you can hear me, but I know you must have some perception, so I don''t know what happened to you just now, but you should know who we are from your heart."


    "And if you can really think for us, I think you should slowly try to gather these evil spirits in your body, so that I can find a way to suppress them."


    As she said this, she put her hand to Charlotte''s body. He put her hand on Charlotte''s wheat. He could feel that Charlotte now had a evil spirit in her body, which was rampant in her meridians.


    Charlotte can''t manage such a evil spirit, so it has become a form of rage. So Charlotte slowly inputs the power of her body into Charlotte''s body, Then he slowly led the evil spirit in Charlotte''s body, and gradually formed a vortex in Charlotte''s body in the form of a big circle.


    Then, as he swam, he slowly melted the evil spirits gathered in Charlotte''s other bodies into such a vortex. At last, Charlotte, these evil spirits in his body had followed Charlotte''s meridians, and then came to Charlotte''s Dantian.


    And Charlotte is now like a completely uninteresting thought, let Xiaqi to the power in his body slowly circulating.


    When all the evil spirit has been suppressed by Xiaqi, Xiaqi feels that she is really very hard. At this time, Charlotte suddenly falls down, and then people can''t.


    Song Jiajia has been helped up by Ouyang Moruo at this time. He looks at Xialuo falling down, and Xiaqi seems to be very tired. So song Jiajia slowly supports Xiaqi, and then puts it on the ground. Song Jiajia asks Xiaqi.


    "What really happened just now? But I feel that Charlotte''s body is out of control, and it seems that he doesn''t know who we are. Otherwise, how can he push me away with his character? "


    "And I feel that his strength is also very strong. I don''t know how I should talk about it. Just now, it seems that you are using your own Qi to help him suppress these outbursts. Is it such a situation?"


    Xia Qi nodded, and then he did not speak, after all, this thing is really very tired, so everyone sat there quietly waiting for one of Charlotte to wake up.

 Chapter 1351

    However, at this time, Charlotte suddenly relaxed, because at that time, he did not know what was going on. He just felt that his mind was out of control. When such a thing happened, Charlotte really felt at a loss. However, when he finally woke up.


    He found that the people around him were looking at himself with a very strange look. It really made him feel helpless for a moment. He didn''t know what happened. He just felt that it had nothing to do with himself.


    But if you can explain the problem to others at this time, then it will be a very good thing, but Charlotte at this moment. He suddenly found that others seemed to be looking at himself with a different kind of eyes. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Did you do something bad to make them feel unhappy? But when such a thing happened, Charlotte was not very clear. However, at this time, she suddenly came forward, because she felt that such a thing had just happened, and it was really necessary to explain it to Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter with Charlotte? Why are you so out of control just now? What''s the matter with you? We were almost scared! "


    That''s what Shaqi said. In Xia Qi''s mind, he didn''t think of it. Charlotte is so out of control. Because before this, Xiaqi always thought that Charlotte was a very determined person, so it was a great surprise for Xiaqi to say that such a thing happened at this time.


    At this moment, when Xiaqi finished this sentence, Charlotte realized that she might have been out of control, so at this time, Charlotte went to ask Xiaqi with her eyes open.


    "Shaqi just arrived. What''s wrong with me? Is it because I''m out of control? Can you tell me what happened to me, because I''ve forgotten all the things that just happened. I seem to have lost my memory! "


    Charlotte said so, but when Charlotte said this, his voice was full of a shaking voice, but at this time, Charlotte said to Charlotte.


    "Yes, Charlotte, just now your behavior is out of control, so you almost hurt us. We also feel very surprised when something like this happens. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaqi said so, but at this time when Xiaqi finished this sentence, Charlotte also felt very strange, at the same time, Charlotte and Xiaqi put their eyes on the kid together.


    Because at this time, Charlotte really felt that what she was doing was just too bad, and before that, the big goods hall almost hurt the rest of them, so Charlotte really felt sorry at this time. At this time, Charlotte said to several of them.


    "I''m so sorry, because my behavior is out of control just now, that''s why I became like this! Kid, what''s going on? Why is my behavior out of control? Are you kidding


    Charlotte went to apologize to his companion, and at the same time, he questioned the kid in this way, because he knew that this kind of thing happened now, which must be a good thing done by a kid. Moreover, the scenes that the kid just sent out to him really made him feel that he couldn''t adapt. However, at this time, the kid said to him.


    "Don''t worry, Charlotte is just a very normal and ordinary thing. If you often accept such things in the future, you may get used to it, because there won''t be such a problem in my world at all. So now you just accept it, you may feel some discomfort."


    "In fact, it''s very normal. Not everyone can adapt to this kind of Qi. So it''s very powerful that you can reach the level you are today. In my mind, if you can really absorb them well, then there must be a very good thing for you in the future."


    This is what the kid said. However, when the kid said these words, Charlotte really felt very angry, because Charlotte didn''t know why the kid said this to herself. However, Charlotte had absorbed the Qi, so it was too late for him to regret.


    He knew that he had absorbed the Imp''s anger now, and even if he wanted to quit, it was impossible. So at this moment, Charlotte could only accept it silently. He knew that the explanation that the imp told him at this moment might not be true.


    But even if it''s fake, what can it be? Now Charlotte has absorbed the blackness, and just now she has tried her best to suppress it. So it''s really painful for Charlotte to face such a thing.


    In addition, he has just lost all his willpower and behavior ability, so he can''t control his willpower. Charlotte really feels sorry for such a thing. Charlotte thinks that what she just did is too bad.


    Almost hurt these friends around him, he really felt very sorry, but anyway, it has happened, the only thing Charlotte can do now is to quickly absorb the black gas, because if he doesn''t absorb it cleanly.


    Maybe there will be more serious problems in the future, so at this moment, Charlotte can feel how serious this kind of black heart is for him. He understands that now such a thing has happened, and the only one who can save himself is himself.


    So at this moment, Charlotte doesn''t continue to say anything to the kid. He knows that he and the kid can''t say anything, and it''s meaningless. He understands that what the kid says to himself is not true.


    Of course, at this time, people no longer pay attention to what the imp said. They think what the imp said is very reasonable. Moreover, before that, they think it is very difficult for them to find the holy water with their own strength.

 Chapter 1352

    After all, no one knows where the holy water is now, and the kid suddenly comes out and tells them that he knows the whereabouts of the holy water, so they really believe what he said, because if they don''t believe the kid now.


    In fact, now they really don''t know who to trust, so if they really want to know the whereabouts of tianlingshengshui, the only thing they can do now is to follow the imp, so at this time, the imp decides to tell them what kind of problems have happened in front of them. At this time, the imp says to them.


    "I advise you not to go on, because you don''t know what will happen next, and you don''t know what will happen. But I know better than you. So I tell you that you won''t encounter holy water on your way."


    "If you want to find the holy water, you must listen to me, because in this way, only I can take you to the place where the real holy water exists, so that you can find the holy water as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter how much you do, it''s really useless for you."


    The kid said so. However, when Charlotte and Xiaqi heard what the kid said, they suddenly felt that what the kid said might be very reasonable. But before that, he knew that even if he wanted to talk more about these things with the kid, the kid would not seriously listen to what they said.


    But at this time, at the beginning, Xia Qi was the only one who drew the ghost on a blind date, because Xia Qi was a simple-minded person. He didn''t even think whether what the ghost said was true or false. She just thought that it would be very difficult if she blindly searched for it.


    But at this time, Charlotte does not think so, because Charlotte thinks that hope is ahead. If we really have some disputes with others through this matter, it will be very bad in the end. However, since hope is ahead, the only thing they can do now is to quickly solve such problems.


    Why remind people of what they say? Since the imps have said that there is nothing in front of them, then they can go to look for it. Since they can find the holy water in this place, it will be a very good thing. But if they can''t find it, then they will listen to the imps at that time.


    So at that time, it was too late. However, at this time, Charlotte and other people decided to look in this place first, so they began to look around this place. However, no matter how they looked, they would find that there was no holy water in this place.


    So at this time, Charlotte decided that she should discuss with Xia Qi first, because she knew that if she and Xia Qi had some differences because of such things, it would be a very good thing, but now she knew that she really had to discuss with Xia Qi.


    Because there is no need to believe what the kid said at the beginning, but now they find that they can''t find the shadow of holy water in this place. If they continue to waste time in this place, it will be no good for anyone in the end.


    Because at the beginning, Xia Qi thought like this, and at the beginning, Xia Qi wanted to listen to what the kid said, but at this time, Charlotte felt very sad, so Charlotte didn''t want to believe the kid at all, but at this time, she said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, things are not like what you said and imagined. At the beginning, I have decided that we should solve all the problems clearly. Since Xiao Guo has said it, why don''t we listen to him? In fact, there is no need for him to harm us! "


    Xiaqi said so, but this song when Xiaqi said this sentence, Charlotte really felt extremely angry, because Charlotte knew that she and Xiaqi were totally different people, but at that time, Xiaqi always said a pair of very naive words in front of her, but Charlotte could not do that.


    Because Charlotte is one of the leaders of this group. He thinks that what happened now has a lot to do with himself. He can''t easily be cheated by others. If he is cheated by the imps, then it''s him who will bear the responsibility in the end?


    Besides, it''s not a question whether Charlotte wants to take responsibility or not, but because Charlotte really doesn''t want her partner to be cheated by others, so Charlotte should be cautious at this time.


    So at this time, Charlotte sorted out her emotions, and then said to Xiaqi, because she thinks it is really necessary to talk to Xiaqi well. If she talks big with Xiaqi, then in the end, Xiaqi will lose her temper with herself, so at this time, Charlotte said to Xiaqi.


    "Well, Xia Qi, if we really think so, we''d better listen to what the imp says. But if we have some disputes with others because of such things in the future, I think it''s also a matter that is not worth the loss, so if we really listen to what the imp says."


    "If we still can''t find Tianling holy water at that time, I advise you not to be angry or angry, because you know, we really have no other way to go now, so we can only listen to the kids now."


    Charlotte said so. However, when Charlotte spoke like this, she also felt that what Charlotte said was very reasonable, so at this time, they decided to go in the direction that the kid said. But when they went in the direction that the kid said, they found out.


    The address the kid gave them was really vague. At the beginning of this time, the kid had given them an address, but the address was not clear.

 Chapter 1353

    What''s the use of that? So at this time, when Xiaqi saw the address, she really felt out of breath.


    "Charlotte, take a look at what this address is about. We had decided to listen to him before, but he gave us such a vague address. I really don''t know what he did it for!"


    Xiaqi said, because at this moment of Xiaqi really feel very angry, she thinks that Charlotte and the kid no matter how in the process of communication also did not say clearly, because if they say clearly, then the kid is absolutely impossible to give such a fuzzy address.


    But at this moment, Charlotte also feels very aggrieved, because Charlotte didn''t make it clear to the kid. Before that, Charlotte always thought there was no way to believe what the kid said, but she just wanted to believe what the kid said.


    "Well, you still don''t have to blame me for Xiaqi, because you know, what does it have to do with me now that such things happen? I just hope we can solve such problems as soon as possible, and now the kid has given us such a direction, so I think no matter what."


    "We should think about it carefully according to such an address. Although the address is still a little vague, the method is thought out by people. So now as long as we are all here, we can solve the problem well, although we really pass the address now."


    "I can''t find it for the time being, but I think. We should unite as one, even if we say so. We can''t find such an address for the time being, but our Kung Fu will certainly not fail us. So if we only need to work hard, we can find such an example as soon as possible. "


    However, at this time, when Charlotte said this, other people also agreed, because they think Charlotte''s words are very reasonable, they also know that such a thing has happened now, the most important issue for them is to unite, only in this way can they find the address as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, other people are persuading Xiaqi. They also hope that Xiaqi will be quiet and stop bothering Charlotte because of such things, because now Charlotte is a main force here. If Charlotte''s mood becomes very upset, then in the end, she will not calculate such an address as soon as possible.


    "All right, Shaqi. You''d better be quiet. Now you''d better give Charlotte a quiet space and let him calculate such an address. Although this address is a very vague one for us, we just need to look it up carefully. "


    "Maybe at the end of the day, we can find such a location as soon as possible. If we can find such a location as soon as possible, it''s really a good thing for us, so now you really need to be quiet!"


    Other people said this one after another. However, when they said these words, they also felt that they might be too noisy, so they just hummed, and then tooted, and they didn''t continue to speak. At this time, Charlotte came to look at the address carefully.


    So at this time, Charlotte suddenly thought of a very good method, because he knew that although his own efforts are very weak now, if we can really get together and have a good discussion, maybe they can find a general direction.


    So Charlotte stood up and said to the crowd.


    "Come here quickly, let''s study together, because although the address is very vague, I can still think of a way out, but I don''t know whether my way out is right or wrong. I just hope we can solve this problem as soon as possible."


    Charlotte said so. However, when friends heard Charlotte say this one after another, they ran over, because they thought Charlotte''s words were very reasonable. Now when they have some disputes because of such things, it''s really unnecessary, because they know.


    Now the most important thing is to find the holy water quickly. If we can find the holy water as soon as possible, it will be a very good thing, but if we still can''t find the holy water as quickly as possible. Even if they can''t find the direction given by the kid, then it''s just too incompetent.


    So at this time, everyone came over, because they also very much hope to be able to work hand in hand with Charlotte to solve such problems. However, when they came to Charlotte, they began to look down and seriously think about these clues, and they carefully looked at the map.


    Although the address given by the kid is a little vague, there are still some clues in it. Although they feel confused at this time, Charlotte suddenly comes up with a very wonderful method.


    "Look at this arrow. Although there are some mushrooms, I can still feel a dark red arrow here, so we can probably look in this direction. In fact, although this direction can not prove that this is the last address, we can still work hard in this direction!"


    That''s what Charlotte said. At this time, when people hear Charlotte say this sentence, they think Charlotte''s words are reasonable. Because now, after all. They really don''t have any other way. If they really want to solve such problems clearly, they should work hard in the direction of Charlotte.


    If they succeed, even if they fail, they won''t lose too much in the end, because now they don''t even have a general direction, so they really need to check in this direction, in case they can really reach this place.

 Chapter 1354

    Find the holy water, then it will be a very good thing.


    However, at this time, when everyone began to prepare to go, they suddenly felt that there was a sense of danger on this road, because before that, they always thought that at least there was light in the place where they were now, but there was no light on this road.


    However, at the same time, Charlotte also felt very surprised, because Charlotte thought that it was really amazing that such a thing happened now. Before that, Charlotte always thought that even if she walked in this direction, it would not be a big problem, but why did the road really get darker and darker?


    At this time, Charlotte found that there really seemed to be a monster in front of her. Before that, she had never thought that there would be a monster on this road. The monster really had black skin and red eyes. It was staring at all people. It really made everyone feel very scared. At this time, she was afraid.


    Shaqi also felt very scared.


    Because before that, although Xiaqi said she was a coward, when she faced these things, she said that she had made a poison oath before she came, saying that she would never be afraid, and that he would spare no effort to find the holy water, but he never thought that when she faced a monster, she would be scared.


    However, at this time, when he showed all these things, Charlotte also saw that there was that kind of panic expression on everyone''s faces. However, before that, Charlotte was very clear about how much strength he had, and he knew that only he could defeat him.


    So at this time, Charlotte didn''t want to let his other friends take risks, because he knew that it was a very risky thing for him after all, so Charlotte became them at this time.


    "Friends, the monster in front is really terrible, so I advise you not to go any further. Next, go to the back and wait for me. Destroy this monster. You''ll move on until then, so you should hide now. "


    When Charlotte said this, people said that when Charlotte said this, they really felt very moved, because they thought that Charlotte not only had certain strength, but also was a very tough person, so they didn''t want to say anything to Charlotte at this time.


    However, at this time, Xiaqi felt that it was too dangerous for Charlotte to fight with the monster alone, so she said it to others at this time.


    "Charlotte is right. You''d better leave it to me and Charlotte to deal with this matter. After a while, the monster is eliminated, and we can go on."


    Chen Na said this. At this time, when Charlotte heard Xia Qi say this sentence, she felt that the little boy was really speaking of righteousness, but this time was not the time to speak of righteousness at all. So Charlotte suddenly pushed Xia Qi away, because he didn''t want Xia Qi to suffer at all.


    "Well, Xiaqi, you''d better stop trying to be brave. This matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better hide away first! Let''s go


    Charlotte saw that she didn''t want to leave, so she yelled to her. However, when she let her leave quickly, Charlotte suddenly felt that she was still a very important person for herself, because she didn''t want to hurt her.


    However, at the same time, the kid has come in the direction of Charlotte, so at this moment, Charlotte really feels like she has experienced an unprecedented challenge. Before that, Charlotte had PK with many people, but it was the first time to fight with the demon beast.


    This monster has a kind of Xia Qi''s anger.


    Charlotte fell behind in one minute. In fact, before she came here, Charlotte felt that when she was fighting with Uncle Yao, it was impossible for her to become like this, because she knew that in this group, only she could have the ability to fight with monsters.


    However, he never thought that he would fall down in the process of fighting with him. Therefore, what happened now really made Charlotte feel at a loss, and Charlotte also felt that she had no face. Before that, Charlotte had already told other friends.


    He has already said that the next thing will be left to him. However, he finds that he really can''t beat him. So at this time, Charlotte really feels helpless. Even if she can''t beat him, it''s meaningless. So at this time, Charlotte thinks that if she really wants to find the Holy water of heaven.


    So this road is the only way according to the address given by the kid. Although they are not very clear whether they can see the smooth water after walking along this road, Charlotte thinks that since they have identified this road, they must pass through it.


    He just met a kid, so at this moment, Charlotte really felt that no matter how powerful this element was, it would not give up easily. He knew that although the road ahead was very dangerous, and he didn''t know whether he could see the holy water, Charlotte had made up his mind to pass through here.


    So when such a thing happened, Charlotte really felt that she couldn''t adapt. Charlotte began to fight with the monster with all her strength. She shot the monster in the stomach, but at the end, she still felt that she had no way to eliminate it.


    However, after the two of them fight together, the monster is really too powerful. So at this time, the monster starts to use the fog from his mouth. When he sprays the fog, he suddenly hurts Xiaqi. In fact, this time is also because Xiaqi is too close to the ghost, which was before this time.


    Charlotte has repeatedly told them to stay away from this place and never get close to it, but they still don''t listen, especially Xia Qi.

 Chapter 1355

    I''m really worried about Charlotte''s safety. He''s also afraid that Charlotte will suffer losses in this place, so at this time, she''s always around Charlotte.


    Because Xiaqi thinks that even if she can''t help Charlotte, she must cheer for her at Charlotte''s side. Only in this way can she show her heroic spirit. Originally, before that, I said that she didn''t like a person at all, so she put all the difficulties on one person.


    Chen Da knows that although Charlotte is very capable now, he is not a very weak person. So at this time, he thinks that he must not show weakness. Now Charlotte is fighting a decisive battle with Yaoshu. As a friend of Charlotte, how can he stand by because of such a thing.


    However, at this moment, when the professor hurt Xiaqi again, it really made Xiaqi feel extremely painful. At this time, Xiaqi suddenly fell to the ground, and she seemed to have been unable to move. However, at this moment, Charlotte had already stood down. When she looked back, she found Xiaqi lying on the ground.


    At this time, Charlotte really felt very angry, but also felt very helpless. He knew that Xuelang was beaten to the ground by me, and he really felt very distressed. So at this time, Charlotte came to Xiaqi''s side, and then she asked Xiaqi to hold her in her arms.


    "How are you, Xia Qi? I told you to stay first and then, but why are you still here? Hurry up and stay with your friends. You don''t have to worry about the next thing! "


    When Xiaqi heard Charlotte say these words, she really felt very sad, because he thought that he was doing it all for the conference, and he was also worried about Charlotte, so she said that she would do it, that is, he chose Charlotte at this time.


    "Well, elder brother-in-law, don''t argue with me about such things. I''ve been injured now, but you''re still killing me. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so?"


    She didn''t know how to tell Charlotte. She just thought that something like this happened now. If she told Charlotte, Charlotte would think she was a very unreasonable girl.


    However, at this time, Charlotte is not only angry that she doesn''t escape from this place, but also angry that the monster always tries her best to fight with the professor, but the professor always puts all her energy on other friends.


    This thing really makes Charlotte feel extremely angry. When Charlotte looks at the monster, she really feels that she has stimulated all the Qi in her body. She really can''t control her temper. At this time, Charlotte flies towards the monster.


    Because before that, Charlotte always thought that her body was shocked by the black air, but no matter what, he could still feel that he had some behaviors out of control, especially now that he had seen that she was hurt by the monster.


    So at this moment, the big underpants can no longer control the power of the flood in his body. He thinks that such a thing has happened now, and he really needs to fight with the monster. However, at this time, the monster feels that he doesn''t think so. He seems to be complacent that he has just hurt the little boy.


    At this time, the monster has become more and more arrogant, but at this time, Charlotte will not be afraid, because Charlotte really feels very angry, because Charlotte at this moment, feel that although she and Charlotte sometimes quarrel, but now facing the injury of Charlotte, she really can''t control it.


    So at this time, Charlotte ignored people''s dissuasion, and suddenly there was a monster walking past. However, at this time, friends were really sweating because they knew that the kid was too strong, and they were also hurting her badly. At this time, they had helped her up.


    "Xiaqi, what do you think of your present appearance? It seems that you can''t hold on any longer. Don''t go any further. Charlotte can be alone. Don''t worry about him any more. If you go any further, I think you''re just making trouble for Charlotte."


    At that time, when he heard them say this, he suddenly felt that what he had just done might be something wrong. If he hadn''t been here, Charlotte might try her best to fight with the kid, but because she had just been hurt.


    So Charlotte''s mood is not very good, and Charlotte has become very angry. At the same time, others don''t want to worry about anything with Charlotte, because they know that Charlotte is really very angry at this moment, and they don''t want to talk to Charlotte any more.


    At this moment, Charlotte quickly came to the side of the monster, he decided to fight with the monster.


    At this moment, but later, it seemed that he was out of his control again, because before that, Charlotte had just absorbed the blackness from the imp, and he was already out of his control. So it was very strange that such a thing happened.


    But this time, he could feel that while the kid was emitting his own black air, he seemed to inject a very angry force into his body. He didn''t know what was going on, so at this time, Charlotte stormed away again.


    When Charlotte stormed away again, the monster was not his opponent at all. At this time, Charlotte''s face became very ferocious, and some changes had taken place in his body. At this moment, when his friends saw Charlotte like this, they really felt incomparable excitement and fear.


    They don''t know what happened to Charlotte. They just think that Charlotte seems to be a little terrible now. They don''t know why things are like this.


    At this time, Charlotte''s body has changed a lot.

 Chapter 1356

    It''s not the same as before. His body has changed into the shape of the man in black they just saw. When it turned into this shape, I really felt terrible, so at this time, my friends really opened their mouths.


    He couldn''t help it. He didn''t think why Charlotte became like this. Could it be that Charlotte had just absorbed those black sweaters. At this time, Charlotte seemed to shout out and killed the monster. Before that, the monster had always been very rampant.


    But the kid never thought why Charlotte would become like this all of a sudden, so when he was killed, he was really in great pain. At this time, Charlotte rode the beast on his hip with his own weapon, and then the beast could not move at this time.


    In fact, at this time, Charlotte thinks that if he kills it with his own strength, the weekend is also a very simple thing. Charlotte''s body shape at this time has become very terrible, but he doesn''t know anything. All this has been seen by other friends.


    Other friends think that if Charlotte becomes like this now, then they really can''t accept it, because they think Charlotte has become a bit violent now, as to why Charlotte becomes like this.


    They really feel strange.


    Even some people can''t accept it. Why did their good friends become like this? And before that, they always thought that Charlotte was exactly the same human as themselves. But why was the blackness absorbed by the kid since he came here.


    But anyway, since Charlotte has killed the monster now, it''s a good thing for them after all. But when Charlotte just finished killing the monster, the monster cried out, and then it seemed to howl before she died.


    Then it disappeared. At this time, there was only a pool of blood on the ground. Charlotte really felt extremely angry. Charlotte saw that the professor had been killed.


    Seems to have been slowly cooling their emotions.


    Before that, because Charlotte''s angry blood kept flowing in his body, so at that time, Charlotte stormed again. However, when Charlotte found that the monster had died, she was no longer as angry as before.


    So by this time Charlotte was able to control her emotions.


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly woke up to his original appearance. In fact, he already knew what kind of problem had just happened, because he knew that if he didn''t do that, it would be impossible to kill the kid.


    But at this moment, these friends are really afraid.


    They don''t know why Charlotte became like this. Before that, they always thought Charlotte was the same kind of human as themselves. But now that this kind of thing happened, they were really surprised.


    However, at this moment, Xia Qi suddenly came to Charlotte''s side, and then said to Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter, Charlotte? Before that, you could not control your emotions, almost hurt us, and apologized to us? But now why are you like this again? What''s going on here? "


    At this moment, Xiaqi is covering her wound to say these words to Charlotte, because he thinks that it''s really ugly for Charlotte to become what she is now, and also feels some terrible, and he even doesn''t want to accept such Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte decided not to tell them the truth, because Charlotte knew that if she told them the truth, they would think that she was a very bad person in the end, and Charlotte pretended that she didn''t know anything, and then asked her.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to me just now? "


    "Do you really know nothing? Charlotte, just now you have become a violent figure, and your figure has become the black human figure. It really makes us feel very scared. We really don''t know why you become like this! "


    That''s what I said, however, at this time, when Shaqi, our own wound.


    When talking to Charlotte in this way, Charlotte really felt very distressed, because Charlotte knew that she had just become like that, and it was all for her.


    "Yes, Charlotte, you''d better not do it again, because in our mind, we don''t think you are that kind of person at all, but why do you always turn yourself into this kind of person? If you still do it, then it''s really a very bad thing for us!"


    Other friends also said this one after another. When Charlotte heard them say these words, she really felt that what she had just done might have gone too far. But anyway, all he did was for the comfort of his friends. If he didn''t do that, maybe they would have been eaten by the imps.


    But Charlotte could still feel the concern of his friends. He knew that what they said might be for his own good, so Charlotte didn''t continue to say anything at this time, just nodded gently.


    However, at this time, song Jiajia and Xia Qi are very similar. Their ideas are the same. However, at this time, Xia Qi has just finished those words with Xia Luo, but song Jiajia thinks it is necessary to talk to Xia Luo, because he knows that he has just experienced such a thing, which is really terrible.


    So at this time, song Jiajia came to Charlotte, and then said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, do you know that you are just like that, it''s really terrible. After we see it, we all feel scared."


    Song Jiajia said this, because in Song Jiajia''s mind, he always thought that Charlotte was the same as himself, and he never thought about why he came back to become what he is now, so at this moment, song Jiajia really felt very scared, because before that, song Jiajia.

 Chapter 1357

    Is a very timid person.


    Before he came here, song Jiajia was a very timid person in the crowd. He didn''t want to participate in this event at all. However, he has joined in it for no reason. So it''s too late for him to quit even if he wants to face such a thing.


    However, in the face of such a thing, Xiaqi and song Jiajia saw with their own eyes that Xialuo became like this. They really felt heartache. So at this time, song Jiajia said to Xialuo like this. However, at this moment, Xialuo also felt that what she had just done was a little too much, so Xialuo became song Jiajia.


    "Don''t worry, song Jiajia. I will never do such a thing again, but I just did it for the comfort of everyone. If we all had to do it at that time, they would continue to hurt us. At that time, we would be totally annihilated."


    "If that is the case, I think we may not have a chance to meet the holy water of the spirit of heaven. We may have died long before we met the holy hand. So I really hope you can understand me in the face of such a thing!"


    Charlotte said this, because in Charlotte''s mind, he thinks that he has nothing to do with others when he becomes like this, and he only does it for the sake of everyone''s safety, so he would say this.


    But at this moment, when Charlotte spoke like this, he said that he felt that what he said was very wrong, so at this time, he said that he came to Charlotte''s side, and then said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, you have to know that it''s a very bad thing for you, but it''s also a very bad thing for us. We didn''t want to see such a scene at all, but since it happened, we could escape at that time!"


    "Even if we can''t escape, we don''t need to do this. I really don''t want to see you become what you are now. Do you know how terrible you look just now? Our friends are really eye-opening. You can see that you are even more terrible than that monster!"


    Xia Qi said so. However, when Xia Luo heard Xia Qi say these words, she realized that what Xia Qi said was true, and she also understood that Xia Qi and song Jiajia thought the same, so she later became Xia Qi.


    "Well, Xiaqi, I''d better not argue with you because of such things, but in my mind, I always think that there is nothing wrong with me doing this, because I think that if we didn''t do that at that time, we would have been dead long ago."


    What Charlotte said is still that when Charlotte said this sentence, Xiaqi and song Jiajia would continue to quarrel with him, but at this time Charlotte quickly said again.


    "Well, well, you two should stop attacking each other like this. I know you are doing it for my good, and I hope I can become like a normal person. But now I can promise you that I will never use this move again from now on. No matter how difficult it is, I will never use it again in a crisis."


    Charlotte said so, but at this time when Charlotte finished this sentence, song Jiajia and Xia Qi don''t worry, because before that, Xia Qi has been very worried about Charlotte, and she is also very afraid that Charlotte will use this move constantly because of such things, if it really becomes so.


    Then, the wolf will be no different from that monster.


    "It''s almost the same. If you really want to promise us, we can continue to think about moving forward with you, because we still have to go hand in hand in the future. But since you have promised us, we hope you can do what you say."


    This is what Xia Qi said. When song Jiajia listens to Xia Qi''s words, she keeps nodding beside her, because she thinks what Xia Qi said is very correct and reasonable. However, at this time, she suddenly feels that Xia Qi said it.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Qi and song Jiajia. You two will both keep your heart in your stomach. I will never do anything like that again. And you should also believe me. I''m a great husband. It''s hard to catch a word. Since I said something, I will do it, otherwise I will never say it like this


    He suddenly said this. When Xiaqi and song Jiajia heard Charlotte say these words, they really felt that there was a responsible man around them. So at this time, Xiaqi and song Jiajia began to look at each other and smile. At this time, they decided to follow Charlotte in this direction.


    However, at this time, he later told them both.


    "Well, let''s not continue to waste time because of such things. Now the kid has been killed, so the most important thing for us is to leave this place quickly and continue to move in the direction that we have already thought. Only in this way can we see the holy water as soon as possible!"


    When Charlotte talked about Charlotte when the kid came to other people''s house, people sometimes agreed, because they thought Charlotte''s words were very reasonable, and now if we don''t go on, what should we do if the kid comes back to life again?


    It''s not easy for Charlotte to turn herself into that, and then kill the monster. If Charlotte meets the monster again, there may be no way to use this move.


    However, at this time, Charlotte has promised that they will not use this move again, so Charlotte knows that since she has said that, she must do it, so Charlotte has thought about all this, so the next thing they have to do is to leave here immediately.


    However, at this time, in the process of moving forward, they suddenly found that it had become a little dark. Before that, they could not feel the weather outside, but now that it had become a little dark, Charlotte proposed this time.

 Chapter 1358

    "Let''s not go on, because it was very dangerous for us to do this. So I think the most important thing now is to have a rest, because if we only have a rest, we can make our body stronger and have more energy tomorrow."


    "To deal with these unknown fears, so in the face of the next things, I think I suggest that we take a break first, and then wait until dawn to continue on our way!"


    Charlotte said that. However, when Xiaqi and song Jiajia heard Charlotte say these words, they thought that what Charlotte said was very reasonable. They thought that Charlotte might not be the same as before, but anyway, since things have become like this, they still think that what Charlotte said is more reasonable.


    If it''s dark and they don''t rest, the next thing may become more elusive. So now that it''s dark, they all decide to have a good rest. At this time, song Jiajia and Xia Qi have reached a consensus.


    At the beginning, everyone would feel a sense of sleeplessness when lying down, because in this strange place, they really felt a sense of depression. No one had been to this place before.


    But it really made song Jiajia feel helpless, because song Jiajia was not the same person as usual. He always thought that such a thing happened now. If he could not sleep, no one would sympathize with them in the end.


    So at this moment, although song Jiajia feels a little scared, he still tries his best to be with others. He can build up his body, because he knows that if he stays at home forever, he will never see the citizens outside, so he can''t find the holy water. This kind of thing is really bad for song Jiajia.


    However, at this time, song Jiajia really felt very scared, so at that time, song Jiajia came to Xia Qi''s side, and then was said by Xia Qi.


    "Xia Qi, I really dare not sleep alone. Can you accompany me well? Before that, I always thought the relationship between us was very good. Now that such a thing has happened, can you accompany me well? I really dare not sleep."


    Song Jiajia said to Xia Qi in this way. However, Xia Qi felt that what song Jiajia said to herself was very interesting, and she also thought that there was no need to be angry with others when such a thing happened.


    "Well, song Jiajia, why did you become so timid? Before that, I always thought we were the same. Now that we have come to this place together, you don''t have to be afraid of such things. You''d better go to sleep."


    Chen Na said that. However, when Charlotte heard them talking about these things, Charlotte always felt very interesting. At this time, Charlotte was still not asleep at all. He just told them.


    "Well, you two should go to bed quickly. Tomorrow we still have to get up early to drive. Originally, we don''t know where Shunshui is. If you two are here, you will be afraid, and I will be afraid. I will be afraid, and I won''t be able to sleep in a while."


    Charlotte said so, but at this time when Charlotte said this sentence, Xiaqi and song Jiajia really felt very embarrassed, because when they were chatting together, the voice of chatting was very small, it would not be heard by anyone, but at this time Charlotte suddenly spoke.


    So at this time, song Jiajia suddenly felt very embarrassed. At this time, song Jiajia felt very shy, so he turned into eyes and stopped talking. At this moment, Charlotte already felt a little sleepy, because at the beginning, Charlotte also felt that she couldn''t sleep.


    Because no one will be able to sleep at night after changing a place, so at this time, when we come back, we begin to feel sleepy, and when we bring it back slowly, we begin to fall asleep,


    But at this time, when Charlotte fell asleep, the kid began to take advantage of Charlotte''s sleep, completely unconscious, so he began to go to the center of the temple.


    No one will know about coming to the political and legal center of the temple. Therefore, in the face of such a thing, the kid really feels that he has done something very powerful. Because he passed after Charlotte fell asleep, Charlotte also feels very baffled at this time.


    At this time, Charlotte really didn''t realize anything. He just thought he was still with the kid. In fact, the kid had already left here.


    He knew that he and the imp may not have much relationship, and before that, the imp let him absorb a kind of blackness. He really didn''t know what kind of blackness it was, but now he has gradually realized that this kind of blackness can make him more powerful.


    Even such a ferocious monster has been accepted by herself, so in the face of such a thing, Charlotte feels that she really does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    However, when the imp came to the center of the array, he felt that his soul had become more solid, because at the beginning, the Imp''s soul really felt very fragile.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s existence at the beginning, maybe the imp had already felt the world of mortals broke away because of such things. So now that such things have happened, the imp really felt powerless for a while.


    When he came to the center of politics and law, he felt that his soul became more and more staring at such things, which really made the kid feel very happy. The kid really didn''t know how to do it next. He just thought that what was happening now really made him feel very happy.


    However, at this time, the kid really felt very happy, so he decided to go back to the water surface of the Da Hou Tang first. At this time, when he returned to Charlotte, Charlotte and some of them.

 Chapter 1359

    They didn''t wake up at all, because before that, they just fell asleep.


    So some people have entered the dream, but at this time, although song Jiajia really didn''t fall asleep for a long time, he gradually fell asleep. When he fell asleep, he began to have a dream. He dreamed that he seemed to have seen the holy water.


    Before that, he always thought that the holy water of the heavenly spirit was very far away for him, and he always had thoughts every day and dreams at night, so it was very normal for him to have such a dream at night in the face of such a thing. He dreamed that he had come to the Holy water of the heavenly spirit, and he really felt very happy.


    However, when he came to the holy water, he was ready to reach out to touch the holy water, but he felt as if he could do nothing. At this time, song Jiajia suddenly woke up. He carefully recalled that he had just had a dream.


    At this time, song Jiajia can''t feel what''s going on around him. In fact, at the same time, he has returned to Charlotte, and now he''s attached to Charlotte''s body. However, at this time, the kid is making some certified laughter, but no one can hear him.


    So at this time, song Jiajia felt very helpless. Before that, song Jiajia invited him alone. He looked at it carefully for 4 weeks, and it turned out that it was still black all around. So he observed it carefully, and it turned out that everyone was asleep.


    Next, he is the only one who is sober, so at this time, song Jiajia suddenly feels very afraid. He is really afraid, not because he has heard the call of the imp, because he can''t hear it at all, because the famous school of the imp says that human beings can''t hear it at all, so he feels helpless at this time.


    At this time, Xia Qi wakes up song Jiajia, and then she says to song Jiajia.


    "Song Jiajia, you''d better wake up as soon as possible. Before that, I always thought that there were some bad things in me, but just now I had a nightmare. Do you know what I dreamed of?"


    At this time, song Jiajia felt very helpless, because he was sleeping soundly by himself. Before that, song Jiajia could not sleep for a long time, because he had just changed a place, so he would not be able to sleep immediately.


    But when he was suddenly awakened by song Jiajia, he suddenly felt very angry, because he thought he was finally asleep, but he was suddenly awakened by song Jiajia, so at this time he said to song Jiajia.


    "I said Song Jiajia, can you have a little public heart, and can you sympathize with me? Everyone''s spirit is very tense for so many days. I finally got a good sleep, but you wake me up all at once. If it goes on like this, I really can''t help it!"


    "You''d better sleep for me now. Don''t tell me what nightmares you''ve had. I think you''re my nightmares for me today. If you go on like this, can you believe I''ll let them all abandon you every minute?"


    Xiaqi said that. When Xiaqi finished this sentence, she suddenly lay down again. At the same time, her small eyes had not been opened, because she was too sleepy. However, she felt very scared at this time. At this time, she talked about it to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte. You wake up? Ignore me at all, now I really feel extremely scared, just I had a dream, can you learn more to comfort me, otherwise. I really can''t sleep. "


    Charlotte was also awakened by song Jiajia. Before that, Charlotte was alone and felt unable to sleep, because he really felt tired. But after so many painful things, he was finally able to enter a sweet dream. He finally fell asleep and was awakened by song Jiajia.


    "Song Jiajia, I found that your recent mental state seems to be very good. If your mental state is really good, you''d better not sleep. You can go outside and share it for us. In this way, if you have people on guard for us, we can sleep more soundly. Anyway, you can''t sleep."


    Charlotte said so. However, after Charlotte finished this sentence, he burst into laughter. At this time, Charlotte also felt very happy. Charlotte began to clap, and then said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, you are really silent and don''t like to talk. I didn''t expect that you would say such philosophical words today. Now we all feel that you are right because of what you said. Song Jiajia, do you hear me? What Charlotte said is really, we also feel very interesting


    "Xia Qi, I didn''t expect that since you are such a person, in fact, I am very afraid now, but you are still joking like that. This really makes me feel too speechless. Do you really regard me as a friend? If you really regard me as a friend, I advise you not to continue like this any more..."


    "We''d better continue to make fun of you, so what, hahaha?"


    Xia Qi said so. However, when Xia Qi spoke like this, song Jiajia was really angry. At this time, song Jiajia snorted and said to Xia Qi.


    "I can''t do anything. I''ll just be angry with you for such a thing. Hum!"


    However, at this moment, song Jiajia really didn''t mean to get angry with Xia Qi. She just casually went to make a joke with everyone. However, at this time, when the kid was on Charlotte''s body and made such a sound, no one could hear it.


    Because the sound is not audible to humans.


    However, the second day has arrived at this time, so it has become very bright. After everyone gets up, Charlotte suddenly feels that there are a lot of things to do next.


    Because after all, the next thing they have to face is really bad, and it is also very much more than that. At that time, Charlotte decided that such a thing should be done quickly.

 Chapter 1360

    Go and talk to the kid. Although the kid is not a very important person for them, Charlotte thinks it is necessary to discuss with him.


    So this time Charlotte came to the kid''s side, and then said to the kid.


    "Kid, the next thing may be very bad, and before that, you give us a very vague address, in the face of this address, we really don''t know how to find, but next we have to face a lot of monsters and souls, so I hope you can help us."


    Charlotte is a kid. However, when the kid hears Charlotte say these words, he feels very funny, because he thinks that he and Charlotte are not the same people. However, Charlotte talks to himself with such an attitude at this time, so he especially says to Charlotte at this time.


    "Don''t be kidding, thigh wolf. You know, we are just making use of each other. Now I''ve made use of some of your things, and now you don''t have anything to make use of. Why do you ask me to help you? Where on earth do you get your self-confidence? Do you think I will really help you? "


    This is what the kid said. However, when the kid said these words, Charlotte suddenly felt that the kid''s words were all aimed at himself. He knew that there was no need to say more to the kid, so Charlotte''s kid said at this time.


    "Kid, I advise you not to continue to say this, because you know, before that, if it wasn''t for me, you might have become very fragile. So now that you have experienced such a thing, I really hope to think about it well."


    "To help us now is to help yourself. In this way, it''s very good for you, isn''t it? We are now a relationship of mutual utilization. You must not think that we can''t live without you! "


    "I just hope you can make use of your advantages to eradicate some souls that we will encounter in the future. In this way, we can all have some very good ideas. However, if things become like what you say, I don''t think it is necessary to do it at all."


    Charlotte said so. However, when he said this, he just hoped that he could explain the problem to Xiao Hui through his own words. However, at this time, it was Charlotte who said that.


    "All right. Charlotte, if that''s the case, I''d like to help you drive away the spirits and monsters you will encounter in the future. But I can only tell you that what I''m talking about is driving away. If you really encounter any particularly powerful monsters, I think why there are other ways that you can only rely on yourself! "


    However, at this time, when the kid finished this sentence, other people already felt that what they said was very reasonable. However, at this time, they also felt very happy, but they did not dare to show it.


    Because they know that if they are too excited in the face of IMPs, they will think that they can''t live without him. At this time, they don''t continue to say anything. At this time, people think that they should listen to their own heart.


    So at this time we began to sort out their emotions, and then continue to go.


    Because before that, they had already begun to summon up their courage to go to the next place where they would meet, so at this time, they decided that they still wanted to go well and quickly, where they needed to go before.


    We started to go hand in hand towards the place they had agreed before. Before that, they always thought that the place was just far away, but since they could have a general direction, it was a good thing for them.


    Especially now, some kids have promised to help them remove some obstacles they will encounter in the future. So at this time, everyone''s heart is very strong, and sometimes they feel very confident.


    Charlotte understands that it is not a very good thing for them to have some disputes with others when they encounter such a thing. But Charlotte can also feel that in fact, people still trust themselves.


    So at this moment, Charlotte decided that he should not continue to waste time, because he thought the most important thing for himself was to hurry to the place where the holy water was put. Only in this way can people live up to their expectations.


    When we went together, Charlotte suddenly felt that he felt some discomfort. He didn''t know what was going on. Was it because before that, he didn''t absorb all the black Qi completely, so he would lead to this situation.


    He wanted to ask the kids, but he thought that if he asked the kids at this time, the kids would not give him an accurate answer, because he knew Xiao Wei would tell him that maybe the time he had just absorbed would be better in a few days, so Charlotte didn''t continue to ask at this time.


    However, when they continue to move forward, Charlotte suddenly hears the dog talking to him. At this time, the kid says to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I don''t think I can accompany you any more, because I have told you before that, when you are all resting every day, I am always in a very nervous state, so now I really need to sleep, I really can''t help it."


    At this time, Charlotte stopped all of a sudden, because he thought the kid was talking to himself, so at this time, he stopped all of a sudden, listening carefully, he would say to himself, but others would feel that they didn''t know what was going on, so it was really strange to say that. At this time, he said to Charlotte.

 Chapter 1361

    "Come on, Charlotte, why don''t you go any further?"


    However, at this time, when song Jiajia talks like this, Xia Qi suddenly stops him, because Xia Qi thinks that Charlotte must be talking to the kid. If others disturb her at this time, she will not be able to hear what the kid says to her.


    "Well, song Jiajia, you''d better stop interrupting. Before that, you should know what kind of state Charlotte is. In my mind, I always think Charlotte should not tell others like this."


    "He should be talking to the kid now, so we''d better not disturb him any more. If we disturb him, we will not be able to hear clearly at the end, so we''d better not continue talking at this time, OK?"


    Xia Qi said this, but at this time when song Jiajia heard Xia Luo say these words, she also felt that what she said was very reasonable, so at this time, song Jiajia suddenly covered her mouth, and her voice no longer continued to speak. However, when Xia Luo heard the kid say this, she felt very strange. At this time, she said to the kid.


    "I said that you have to sleep like this every morning and every night. Do you know that you are so ungrateful when you do this? And before that, I have done a lot to help you, but you have never paid attention to such things. Now you want to sleep, Are you really going to leave us alone? "


    Charlotte said this to the kid. However, when the kid heard Charlotte say these words, he felt very angry. He didn''t think it was necessary for him and Charlotte to do this, and he also understood that such a thing happened now, if he really wanted to have a dispute with Charlotte.


    Then it would be a very unpleasant thing, so they said to Charlotte at this time.


    "Charlotte, if you really want to find Tianling holy water, I advise you to go by yourself, because now I''m really going to sleep. If I don''t sleep, I think it''s myself who may be hurt in the end. In fact, I''ve guided you to Tianling holy water before, So now you can go and look for it yourself


    This is what the kid said. However, when the kid said these words, Charlotte really felt extremely angry. No matter how angry he was, there was no meaning now, because he knew that the kid would not help himself at all.


    "Well, since you are merciless now, don''t blame me for injustice in the future!"


    Charlotte said so. However, when Charlotte finished this sentence, all of a sudden, people came to Charlotte''s side, because they thought that what Charlotte said now was definitely not a good thing, so they asked Charlotte.


    "Charlotte knows what''s going on, what''s going on, and why do you talk like that? Is it because that kid doesn''t want to help us? What happened in the end, you''d better tell us quickly, otherwise, our curiosity will really burst out! "


    "The kid said that he didn''t want to help us to continue to search for school. Let''s go to find the holy water. Then I don''t think we need to be afraid of him in this way, and we really have to rely on ourselves."


    Charlotte said so. However, when he heard Charlotte talking like this, he really felt that he was also very disappointed, because they knew that before that, it was the kid who helped them guide the direction, but at this time, the kid suddenly ignored them.


    "Well, Charlotte, if he really doesn''t want to help us, then we don''t have to ask him. Let''s do our own research. In fact, the place where the holy water is put is not far away. If it''s still far away, Charlotte, we still don''t have to go on."


    "Why don''t we take a break first."


    "No, OK. I feel that the holy water of the heavenly spirit should be around here. Although I don''t have any talent different from others, I feel that the holy hand should be around here. You see, before that, there were always many people around here, and now I feel that the raw water should be the blood maple forest around here."


    Charlotte said these things by herself, so many people would feel very strange, so at this time Charlotte shared his own ideas with others. However, when song Jiajia and Xia Qi all heard such a question, they suddenly felt that what Charlotte said was very correct.


    So at this time, they have unified their opinions, because before that, they thought that there was no need to argue with others when such an event happened, and now that the holy water of the heavenly spirit has appeared in front of them, so for such problems.


    There is no need to continue to quarrel, so at this time Xia Qi and song Jiajia decided that what Charlotte said was very correct, so at this time they said it to Charlotte.


    "Well, Charlotte, if you really think so, we''d better listen to your opinions and move on. In this way, if we can find the holy water of the spirit as soon as possible, I think you are a person who can''t be denied! At that time, we will be behind the ordinary, ha ha ha


    Xiaqi and song Jiajia said this, but at this time, Charlotte didn''t think so, because Charlotte thought that the most important thing now is to find the holy water of the heavenly spirit, instead of standing here joking, so at this time they began to walk in the direction of the blood maple forest.


    However, at this time, when they began to go in this direction, Ouyang Moruo felt that what Charlotte said might not be very correct, because Ouyang Moruo thought that before that, they had heard a lot about Charlotte.


    But at the end of the day, they didn''t get any of the benefits they deserved. So at this time, Ouyang Moruo thought that he shouldn''t listen to Charlotte about everything. So at this time, Ouyang Moruo put forward a contrary opinion.

 Chapter 1362

    Just say what Ouyang Moruo said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I don''t think the holy water of the heavenly spirit is in that forest as you said, because I think if it is really in the maple forest, maybe things will not become so simple. If it is so simple, then everyone may find the holy water of the heavenly spirit, so I think the holy water of the heavenly spirit is such a precious thing, It should be in another place. "


    hear. Ouyang Moruo said, Charlotte did not feel very angry.


    Because Charlotte knows that if someone can put forward some opposite opinions in front of him, it will prove that there are people around him who are constantly working for him.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Moruo and Charlotte had opposite opinions, Charlotte didn''t say anything to Ouyang Moruo because of such things. He just thought that Ouyang Moruo''s words in front of him were very correct.


    "Well, Ouyang Moruo, since you have put forward a contrary opinion, you can now say where you think the holy water of the heavenly spirit will be. If what you say is very reasonable, then I am willing to believe your words and follow the direction you said to find it."


    Charlotte said that. When Charlotte said that, his tone was very sincere. He also thought that it was unnecessary to lose his temper with others when such a thing happened. Moreover, he also thought that since Ouyang Moruo said that, it might prove that in Ouyang Moruo''s mind, he also hoped to have some problems with it.


    "It''s like this, Charlotte. I think it''s a very precious thing. If such a precious thing is casually in a very simple place, I think it''s impossible. So I think it should be in a relic somewhere."


    "Ruins?"


    Xiaoman and song Jiajia heard such a word for the first time. Before that, Xia Qi always thought that the word "relic" would not appear on them, and it would not appear here, because before that, they were always trying to find the holy water.


    But I never thought that Ouyang Moruo would put forward such a contrary opinion.


    "Ouyang Moruo, is that true? Before that, I always thought that although Tianling holy water was a very precious thing, I didn''t expect that it would appear in the ruins. Now that you have said that, in my mind, I think it''s very reasonable. "


    From what he said, however, when he finished these words, Charlotte did not continue to speak, because Charlotte knew that Ouyang Moruo''s words might be true, and he also understood that Ouyang Moruo''s words might be very reasonable.


    "Well, Ouyang Moruo, I think what you said is very reasonable. Next, let''s start looking for these relics, because I think what you said is very reasonable. If these holy waters are really in the relics, I think it''s also a very reliable thing."


    At this time, Ouyang Moruo really felt very happy, because he thought that Xialuo was not a proud person, he could still listen to other people''s opinions, so at this time, Ouyang Moruo began to lead everyone to look for some traces.


    Ouyang Moruo knew that if he really found these relics, it would be a very good thing for him. So when such a thing happened, Ouyang Moruo and Charlotte didn''t have any differences because of such a thing. They just thought that such a thing happened now.


    It is also necessary to look for it well, so that they can find the holy water as soon as possible. Now the most important thing for them is to find the holy water as soon as possible, and other things are all unimportant.


    Ouyang Moruo also doesn''t want to offend others in this way, because he knows that such a thing has happened now. If he quarrels with Charlotte directly, it''s also a very unfair thing. Therefore, the most important thing for everyone at this time is to keep it. Hand in hand.


    Only in this way can we find the holy water earlier.


    So at this time, they began to look around for the relics, because they didn''t know whether they were in the relics or not. So we all looked around with a very suspicious attitude. However, at this time, only Ouyang Moruo himself believed in this very much, because he thought that the holy water of the heavenly spirit must be in the relics, otherwise.


    It can''t be anywhere else.


    However, at this time, when they began to look around, they suddenly found that there was a relic not far away. When they came here, they felt that there was a relic in front of them, which really made them feel very happy. At this time, Charlotte said to others.


    "This place seems to be a relic, but we really hope to communicate with other people through such a place. Although this relic seems to be very normal, I think there is still a very different attitude, so we should be careful."


    Charlotte is a kid, because before that, Charlotte always thought that he should not do this, and he thought that even if he found the ruins, he should not walk so quickly in such a short period of time. If he walked like this, there was really something wrong with it, wouldn''t it hurt his own people?


    But Ouyang Moruo doesn''t think that way, because Ouyang Moruo is really a very good thing for himself, because before that, he always went to listen to Charlotte about everything.


    And now I can finally come up with such a good idea, and everyone has listened to what he said, so this happened. Charlotte and Ouyang Moruo began to move on. At this time, Ouyang Moruo suddenly felt that the hope was in front of him.


    He knows if it''s still through his own ability.

 Chapter 1363

    If he continues to move forward, he should be able to find the next holy water soon. If he can find the holy water for the first time, other people will look at him with new eyes. So at this time, Charlotte did not stop Ouyang Moruo from entering.


    Because Charlotte can see that Ouyang Moruo is very eager to find the holy water. If Ouyang Moruo can find the holy water at the first time, it''s really a good thing for him. However, before that, Charlotte has reminded Ouyang Moruo, but Ouyang Moruo doesn''t listen to him.


    At this time, Ouyang Moruo came to a relic. He really felt very happy. Charlotte really wanted to make him be careful. But at this time, Charlotte told him again.


    "Ouyang Moruo, you''d better be careful, because I really feel a different breath in this place. In fact, in my mind, I think it''s not a very important thing for you that such a thing has happened now, but I think it''s really a very dangerous thing."


    Charlotte said that. However, when Ouyang Moruo heard Charlotte say this, he really didn''t think so, because he thought that now is always in front of his eyes, then he would surely find the holy water in the ruins. But at this time, when they all came to this aspect, Ouyang Moruo opened the ruins for the first time.


    But I found that there was no holy water in it. However, Charlotte was behind at this time, because before that, Charlotte did not allow them to go there. However, Xia Qi and song Jiajia were not sure about Charlotte''s words, but they came here with Ouyang Moruo.


    When they opened it, they found that there was no holy water at all.


    On the contrary, many secret organs pop up all at once. At this time, these secret organs begin to rush towards them. Ouyang Moruo suddenly feels that he has been cheated. At this time, they all start to quickly avoid these organs. These organs are really very difficult for them.


    When such a thing happened, it really made Charlotte feel incomparable atmosphere. Charlotte knew that such a thing happened now, and there was no need to continue to communicate with them. Originally, before that, Ouyang Moruo thought that what he said might not be very meaningful, But he also hopes to find the holy water as soon as possible.


    When song Jiajia and Xiong came to Ouyang Moruo''s back, they were hurt by the things behind Ouyang Moruo. So they really felt very sad at this time, because they were regretting before that. Why didn''t they listen to what Charlotte said?


    Charlotte has been telling them to be more careful, and also said that this relic really does not necessarily exist, he said that the holy water of Xie Tianling, but why now such a thing happened, Ouyang Moruo suddenly avoided himself, but completely ignored other people''s feelings.


    These strange looking mechanisms really look terrible. However, at this time, song Jiajia was almost hurt by these mechanisms. At this moment, Charlotte really felt extremely angry. At this time, Charlotte came to Xia Qi''s side and said to her.


    "Xia Qi, are you ok? Originally, before this, I thought we should not do it like this, but in my mind, I think you have become like this. We really don''t need to quarrel with others, so I really hope you can do it as long as you are safe."


    Charlotte said this, because in Charlotte''s mind, he is really worried. She really doesn''t want Charlotte to be hurt because of this. However, at this time, she said to Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I just thought he said that there really was some holy water there. But now it really doesn''t matter. So you really don''t have to worry too much for me. Anyway, it''s dangerous now."


    That''s what she said. However, before that, Xia Qi actually felt very regretful. He really shouldn''t hook up with such people, because if he was with such people. So now. You may not get hurt.


    So at this time, Xiaqi can only use such words to comfort Charlotte, because he knows that Charlotte must be very angry at this moment. If he can comfort Charlotte well, it will be a very good thing for him. However, at this time, Charlotte said to Charlotte.


    However, at this moment, Charlotte doesn''t want to care with others. He just comes to Ouyang Moruo and says angrily to Ouyang Moruo.


    "Ouyang Moruo, what''s the matter? Before that, I had told you that the holy water of the heavenly spirit should be in the blood maple forest, but you did have the opposite opinion. And you told me that you guessed that the precious thing of the holy water of the heavenly spirit should be in a relic, but now we come to this relic, and we find that there is nothing here. "


    "And there are so many vicious mechanisms that almost hurt our own friends. Don''t you think such things are really bad for us? If you really treat us as friends, I really hope you can take care of our lives! "


    "The lives of each of us are not for you to make fun of, so I hope such things will not happen again from now on!"


    Charlotte said, because at this moment Charlotte really feel very angry, Charlotte didn''t think why such a thing appeared in front of him.


    So he really felt heartache when such a thing happened.


    Then when he went to talk to Ouyang Moruo like this, Ouyang Moruo really felt as if he was almost torn up by Charlotte, because before that, Ouyang Moruo could also feel how powerful Charlotte was.


    He knew Charlotte had accepted

 Chapter 1364

    He accepted the blackness imparted to him by the imp, so he said that he had seen Charlotte''s violent walk with his own eyes, and he really felt very scared, so at this time Ouyang Moruo could only tell Charlotte.


    "I''m sorry, Charlotte. I didn''t mean to do this. You should know that I''m very kind. If I really knew that there was a mechanism here, I would never lead you here, and I really hope to find the holy water as soon as possible. That''s why I''m like this!"


    When Ouyang Moruo said this, people said that when Ouyang Moruo said these words, song Jiajia really looked in the eye. Song Jiajia really didn''t want Ouyang Moruo to be questioned by Charlotte, and he also thought that such things had nothing to do with Ouyang Moruo. So at this time, song Jiajia rabbit came to Charlotte''s side and said it to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, you''d better not keep questioning him because of such things. In fact, it''s not easy for him. Before that, he always wanted to join us. That''s why he has become like this. In my mind, I always think he is not such a person."


    "How can he be intentional? Charlotte, you still hope that we can become more harmonious. If so, I advise you not to doubt this and that. You should know that Ouyang Moruo is actually very kind!"


    Song Jiajia said that because in Song Jiajia''s mind, he has fallen in love with Ouyang Moruo at this moment. He has no time to imagine whether Ouyang Moruo''s words are true or false, and whether Ouyang Moruo''s actions are right or wrong.


    He just wants to explain for Ouyang Moruo, but at this time Ouyang Moruo feels as if there is a shield in front of him, but at this time Ouyang Moruo says to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, anyway, I''ve told you now that I didn''t do all these things on purpose, and what I did just now is really unintentional. I really hope to understand me well, and don''t think too bad of me, if it''s such a bad person, I''m afraid we''ve already fallen into a worse situation? "


    Ouyang Moruo said that. However, when Charlotte heard Ouyang Moruo say this, he really felt very angry. He really wanted to fight with Ouyang Moruo. However, at this time, he could feel song Jiajia at his side, and he could not be sure what Ouyang Moruo was talking about.


    He knows that song Jiajia has fallen in love with Ouyang Moruo at this moment, and decides to keep company with him at Ouyang Moruo''s side. So when such a thing happens, Charlotte feels helpless for a moment. He doesn''t know how to face the next song Jiajia. He knows that song Jiajia has reached a certain consensus with Ouyang Moruo at this moment.


    You say that it''s something like this. You can see that song Jiajia no longer listens to her own opinions. Before that, song Jiajia was still a very kind girl. However, when song Jiajia became Ouyang Moruo, it was smelly Ouyang Moruo who talked.


    So Xiaqi has nothing to do with her, but at this time, Xiaqi can only keep coming to Charlotte''s side and comforting Charlotte, because he knows that this kind of thing has happened now, big houlang must feel very angry, after all, he just and song Jiajia almost got hurt.


    So at this time, he came to Charlotte''s ear and whispered to her.


    "Forget it. After all, there are really no casualties now, so you''d better not continue. Since he has said it''s not intentional, we''d better not continue to waste words with him. Next, we should quickly find the holy water, Only in this way can we find what we want to find in the future as soon as possible. "


    Xia Qi said so, I have to say that Xia Qi is really a very good diplomat. When he talks to Charlotte like this, Charlotte really feels that what Xia Qi said to herself is very reasonable. He doesn''t want to lose his temper with Xia Qi any more. He also thinks that this kind of thing has happened now.


    It''s really necessary to explain the problem to Xiaqi, but at this time he will let him talk to Xiaqi.


    "Do you know, Shaqi? It''s not that I want to be right with him at all, and it''s not because I don''t like him that I keep looking for trouble with him, because in my mind, I think that since he has put forward such an idea now, then at the end of the day, if it''s really dangerous. "


    "He should go up by himself. Why should he take you two to continue? You two are hurt. But at this time, song Jiajia is still stubborn and keeps talking to Ouyang Moruo. I''m really speechless!"


    At this time, Charlotte already felt it. In fact, before that, he already had such a feeling that Ouyang Moruo had been using song Jiajia all the time. If it wasn''t for song Jiajia''s presence, their team would not have allowed Ouyang Moruo to join.


    But it was only because of Charlotte''s own thinking. When he went to talk to song Jiajia, he felt that he really had something to say. Then he came to song Jiajia and said to her.


    "Song Jiajia, wait a minute. I have something to tell you. Before that, I thought you had a different feeling. So I really hope to have a good chat with you. Next, I have something very important to tell you. You should come first!"


    Charlotte said that, and then when she said that, song Jiajia felt very strange and very hard. Hey, he didn''t know why Charlotte would talk to him like this, because before that, Charlotte always liked to be with her, and would never say that around her.


    "Just tell me what you should answer me."

 Chapter 1365

    "Because before that, you should know my temper and character. I never like beating around the Bush, and now such things happen. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do so, because in my mind, I think."


    "If we really have some differences because of such things in the future, then it''s not worth the loss. You have to be clear. In fact, I''ve always been very straight. If there''s anything, you''d better tell me directly. If it goes on like this, I feel like I''m going crazy!"


    "Please, don''t let me guess again!"


    Song Jiajia said this. However, when Xia Luo heard song Jiajia say these words, he already knew what song Jiajia meant. He knew that song Jiajia seemed to be able to guess what he wanted to say. However, at this time, he understood that song Jiajia didn''t want to hear these words at all, So at this time, Charlotte became song Jiajia.


    "Song Jiajia, you''d better stop being obsessed with such things. You need to know that I really have something important to tell you when I come to you this time. You and Ouyang Moruo..."


    Charlotte said that. However, when Charlotte talked about the recent places, he never went on talking. At this time, he looked into song Jiajia''s eyes carefully. He found that song Jiajia''s eyes were really innocent, so Charlotte didn''t go on talking at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Charlotte go on? What happened to Ouyang Moruo and me? If you still have something to say, don''t beat around the bush like this. I''ve just told you that if you still beat around the bush like this, I don''t think I can bear it! "


    Xiaqi doesn''t know what Charlotte is talking to song Jiajia. He just follows them and looks at them silently. However, song Jiajia goes to talk to Charlotte like this. At this moment, however, Charlotte feels that she really doesn''t need to talk to song Jiajia like this.


    If you tell song Jiajia everything clearly, then at the end, song Jiajia will think that he may have been cheated, so he may really hurt a girl''s heart at that time, so Charlotte didn''t continue to say anything at this time.


    "Well, song Jiajia, there''s nothing more. Before that, I wanted to tell you about the problem between you and Ouyang Moruo. Then I still don''t want to talk about it, because I don''t think it''s a harmless thing at all."


    Charlotte said that. However, at this time, when Charlotte finished this sentence, she quickly walked to the front. At this time, he and Charlotte had joined up. At this time, Charlotte suddenly felt that she and Charlotte seemed to have different feelings. Then, Charlotte said to Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter with Charlotte? Why did you just go to talk to song Jiajia and stop talking after half a word? Do you know that the people you say half a word like this are really annoying? "


    Xiaobanna won''t say that, because Xiaqi knows that the relationship between himself and Charlotte is very good, and when he talks to Charlotte like this, Charlotte will not be angry with himself, however, when Charlotte goes to play football, he says.


    "Forget it, I still hope to be a silent person. If I continue to say these wordless things in front of song Jiajia, song Jiajia will feel very angry, so I don''t think it''s necessary to do so."


    Charlotte said so, people this small wave ball suddenly called out, this time Xia Qi said to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, you are such a lodger. If you have something bad in your heart, you''d better make it clear to us, because in my heart, I always think that no matter what happens, we don''t have to do it like this."


    "Well, now that you don''t want to talk to song Jiajia about the problem, we''d better go to the place you said at the beginning. I hope you can be happy when you go to xuefenglin, because we can find the holy water in that place as soon as possible."


    Xiaqi said so, and then this is me. When Xiaqi finished this sentence, aunt Lang did not continue to speak, because her mood at this moment is really very bad, she just nodded gently, and then Xiaqi turned around and said to you at this time.


    "Let''s keep up. Next we''re going to xuefenglin. When we get to xuefenglin, we may find tianlingshengshui soon. We still need to bring up our spirit!"


    Chen Na said that. At this time, when we heard Chen Gang say these words, we really felt very happy, because they thought that they and Xia Qi were getting closer and closer to the holy water of heaven. However, at this time, we began to fight high spirited and went to the blood maple forest.


    However, when they started to go to Fenglin.


    Xia Qi and song Jiajia have been talking all the way, because before that, Xia Qi already knew that the relationship between herself and song Jiajia is very good, and now there are only two girls in the whole team, so now if you want to persuade song Jiajia, such a task falls on Xia Qi.


    "Song Jiajia, do you know what Charlotte just wanted to say to you? Before that, Charlotte had told me once. Charlotte always suspected that Ouyang Moruo was not our most sincere friend, so he always hoped that we could make such a problem clear in front of you. "


    "But you have to know. Charlotte is a man. He always has the feeling of male chauvinism, so he really doesn''t want to repeat it in front of girls, because he knows that if he talks too much, then you will think he is a man with small stomach. "


    "But the purpose of what I''m saying to you today is not to make you angry, but because I know that something like this has happened. You should really understand Charlotte well."

 Chapter 1366

    "In fact, what Charlotte said is for you. As for whether you want to go closer with Ouyang Moruo or not, it all depends on you!"


    "No matter how much we outsiders say, it''s just a suggestion for you, so you still need to make up your own mind about the next thing. If you say too much, it will make you unhappy, so I''m sorry to you!"


    Xia Qi said so. However, when song Jiajia heard Xia Qi say so, he suddenly felt that he was still a more important thing for them. So at this time, song Jiajia said to Xia Qi.


    "Xia Qi, I know what you mean, and I know you do it all for my good, but in my mind, I think this thing has become like this, we still don''t need to do it, because in my heart, I always think this thing has become like this, you are all for my good."


    "But now I''m an adult, so I know what I should do in the face of such a thing. I know what Charlotte didn''t say to me in the end, and I''m just in my hands, so I''m unconsciously in love with Ouyang Moruo, I really don''t want to abandon my own relationship like this. "


    "Don''t worry, Xia Qi. If I encounter any unhappy things in the future, I will never blame you for such things, because you have to know that I have always attached great importance to feelings and righteousness, and now I know what kind of feeling you have towards me. I know that you are all for me."


    "If I really suffer some damage in the future because of such things, I will never blame you in this way. I know that if I want to blame, I can only blame myself. And now if such things don''t let me break the casserole to the end, I will feel regret in the future."


    "So I really hope you can give me such an opportunity to pursue my true love!"


    Xia Qi said that. However, when song Jiajia heard Xia Qi say that, she didn''t continue to say anything, because she knew that Xia Qi wanted them to be happy no matter what. However, at this time, everyone was friends. If she said too much, she might feel disgusted.


    So at this time, song Jiajia and Xia Qi did not continue to say anything, they just continued to move forward. However, when song Jiajia and Xia Qi continued to move forward, they never thought that the next thing really made Charlotte feel heartache, and Xia Qi couldn''t react for a while.


    I don''t know when a monster suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. It was really hard for Xia Qi to react first. When Xia Qi looked at these monsters carefully, she was already captured by the monsters before she cried out.


    He knows that such things happen now, even if it''s too late to ask for Charlotte''s help, because Charlotte is far away from him now, so at this time, he decided that he should still rely on his own strength to fight with the professor, but at this moment, she felt unable to fight.


    Because relying on one''s own strength to fight with others, this is really a very difficult thing, so at this moment, Xia Qi really feels extremely worried.


    The next thing. But all of a sudden experienced a let Charlotte feel unacceptable things, but at this time when Charlotte and Charlotte two people continue to move forward, but suddenly out of a monster.


    This element is completely different from what Charlotte had seen before. When she saw Charlotte, she was taken away. When she was sitting in front of her, this element may be completely different from what Charlotte imagined. Charlotte always thought that if there are elements in this place, she must defeat it through her own efforts.


    But Charlotte has gone to promise the people that she will never use that move again. Therefore, facing such a thing, Charlotte really feels heartache. When she wants to be captured by song Jiajia, she also shows a very disgusting smile. However, Charlotte really feels unacceptable at this time.


    At this moment, Charlotte really feels like heartache, unable to breathe, that is to say, so at this time, Charlotte will quickly toward the monster to capture the direction of Xia Qi, began to go to keep running.


    But at this moment, everyone has begun to persuade the assembly, because they know that if this is true, such a fast pursuit of the imp may not achieve a good result, because they know that the speed of the imp pursuit is too fast, which is a speed that we human beings can not achieve.


    So at this time, Charlotte has no idea of the audience, because at this time, Charlotte''s heart really feels incomparable heartache, because he knows that he and Shaqi have been together for such a long time, even if there is no deeper feelings, then their feelings have become very close now, so Charlotte said to others at this time.


    "You don''t want to stop me any more. You should know that the person who has been arrested is Xia Qi. If you were any other person, I would never sit by and ignore you like this. So I advise you to let go of my hand and let me catch up with you. If it''s too late next time."


    "It may be too late. You know, the monsters here are just too powerful!"


    Charlotte said this, because in Charlotte''s mind, he thinks that it''s really necessary to save Shaqi now that such a thing has happened, because he knows that if he doesn''t save Shaqi, then no one will save him again. However, now such a thing has happened, Charlotte really couldn''t control the black gas in her body for a while.


    However, at the same time, people also sigh about Charlotte''s courage, because before that, Charlotte has not been such a person. This time also really let others feel dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1367

    Charlotte see Xia Qi was caught by the big monster, the heart is very anxious. Shaqi is also very scared. He really didn''t understand why he was caught by the big monster, and what the big monster wanted to do to himself.


    Do you want to eat yourself? If that''s the case, why don''t the monster eat itself now, but grab itself and run away.


    Charlotte watched the monster catch Xia Qi and ran. He was very worried that the next wonderful flower would be hurt. He chased after her and ran very fast. Soon, she will be far away from Charlotte.


    Although by this big monster fall far, but Charlotte is not discouraged, he is still struggling to catch up with behind. He''s going to take Shaqi


    Get it back.


    Down the escape route of the big monster, closely chasing, can only see a little bit of the back of the big monster. At this time, Charlotte is very angry. He is angry about why he doesn''t have the requirement to run fast. If something happens to Xia Qi, he won''t forgive himself.


    Now I can only speed up the pace to follow closely, do not let the target disappear in front of my eyes, characters ah, the target disappear in front of my eyes, then I want to save Xia Qi, it is really too difficult.


    The big monster grabs Xia Qi and runs fast, looking back from time to time. He knows that Xialu is chasing him, and he also wants to leave Charlotte behind so that he can''t catch up with him, so without running out for a while, he will look back to see if Xialu is catching up, and if he does, he will accelerate.


    The big monster is just like teasing Charlotte, running and stopping, always let if you see his shadow, but can''t catch up with him. In this way, two people ran a long way, probably this monster also some impatient, so no longer tease Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t expect that he would be teased by the monster. He was very upset in his heart, but now he is more angry. He speeds up his pace, but he can''t catch up with the monster.


    And Charlotte also found that this monster deliberately stop and go, as if to lead himself on the hook. I don''t know why this big monster suddenly accelerated its speed and didn''t stop, and the speed didn''t slow down. Charlotte knew that she couldn''t catch up with him.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte felt that she liked the way the monster teased her. She stopped and walked, so that she could see his back no matter what, but now she couldn''t see any trace. She could only follow his direction and keep chasing him.


    Charlotte is very anxious. He doesn''t know when this big monster will stop, which is bad for her. Now I have to catch up with him immediately. It''s better to save Charlotte before the monster starts. Otherwise, all my previous efforts are in vain. If there is any danger or accident, Charlotte will never forgive himself.


    Then Charlotte''s physical fitness is relatively good, not at this time, what fatigue phenomenon, this time the whole person hope to be able to quickly at least that monster, save Xia Qi back. In the heart of this belief, he kept running. He has been chasing the monster in the far away direction. He feels that he can catch up with Liu Xiang in running speed.


    In his own running speed is really very fast, here he can''t see the scenery, as if in a hurry from his side. Sometimes leaves hit him in the face, he will feel very painful, his speed of running is quite fast.


    Charlotte felt that he had never run so boldly in the forest. This big monster really made him hate to the extreme. He was like a madman chasing the big monster in the forest, but he couldn''t see any figure of the big monster.


    How can this keep Charlotte from getting angry? I really don''t know where the monster has gone? Now whether he has done anything to hurt Xia Qi.


    The more Charlotte thought about it, the more anxious he was, and the faster he ran under his feet.


    At this time, the big monster grabbed Xiaqi and ran to her old nest. Although the holiday is particularly afraid, but he is still struggling in the hands of the big monster.


    "You big monster, let me go. Where are you going to take me? If you hurt me, Charlotte will not let you go


    Rocky said to the monster while struggling.


    Xia Qi used her hand to smash the big monster''s paw, but the big monster''s paw skin was very thick, and her hand hurt, but the big monster didn''t feel it at all. She had no way, so she thought of biting the big monster''s paw with her teeth. In this way, he thought that if he bit the big monster, he might let him go.


    But what Xia Qi never thought was that the monster was not afraid of his teeth. No matter how Xia Qi bites the monster, the monster will not let go.


    The more Xia Qi bites, the tighter the claws of the monster, which makes Xia Qi feel that her waist is about to be pinched off with the monster on her back. Just when Xiaqi felt hopeless, a small monster appeared in front of the big monster, which looked like a little fox.


    Small monster see big monster hand hold Xiaqi that sad appearance, he gave birth to the heart of pity. He wanted to save the girl.


    The little monster did not fear to stop the big monster, and he said to the big monster¡° Let go of the human in your hand. "


    The big monster didn''t expect that such a small monster would dare to stop him at this time, and let him let the human go. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "You little one, are you talking to me? You have no right to tell me what to do. " Big monster some impatient to small monster said.


    "You can''t do this to him now. I won''t let you succeed." The little monster once again told the big monster what he thought.


    "Get out of the way, or believe it or not, I''ll eat you as dinner." The big monster said to the little monster.


    Not yet. When the big monster said to play, the little monster jumped up and bit the big monster''s paw. Want all this one, but very hard, his teeth are also very sharp, the big monster''s claws, bite the blood dripping, big waist pain, will release the claws, at this time Xia Qi also got freedom.


    At this time, the monster was a little angry. He caught the monster and wanted to put it in his mouth. At the moment when the goblin was about to fall into the mouth of the big goblin, he knew that he might be eaten and closed his eyes tightly.

 Chapter 1368

    The monster just wanted to shut his mouth. At this time, Charlotte had already arrived here. He threw out a talisman he had brought with him, just to fix the big monster there.


    Don''t mention that this rune is really useful. It was put on him by Uncle Wang secretly. Now it''s just used to subdue this monster.


    The goblin closed his eyes and was in the mouth of the big goblin. In his heart, he had already determined that he could not escape this time. He had some regrets and felt that he was really meddling in his own business. Now he could not save his life.


    I really don''t know who can save himself. It''s impossible to save the human just now. He was shocked when he saw the human fighting with the monster. How can you save yourself.


    However, although he sacrificed himself, he was able to save one human. That night, he was able to change one for another. The goblin was very kind in his heart, he comforted himself.


    The goblin was so deep in his mouth that he closed his eyes and waited for something cruel to happen. But after a long time, he felt that the goblin didn''t mean to eat it. Why? Does the monster let himself rest in his mouth? Then he slowly opened his eyes and found the monster standing there motionless.


    This discovery made the goblin very excited. He didn''t know what happened to the big goblin. He poked his head out of the mouth of the monster and saw another human standing in front of the monster.


    At this time, Charlotte came to Xiaqi''s side and helped her up. Just now, the scene that the goblin fell into the mouth of the big goblin really scared Xia Qi. Next time, she felt that the goblin was his life-saving benefactor, but she was going to be eaten by the big goblin. She really couldn''t help. She sat on the ground limply.


    As soon as he saw Charlotte appear in front of them, his whole heart was excited. When he saw Charlotte throw a rune on the monster, of course, he immediately stopped all activities, so he stood there, motionless, even unable to make a sound.


    See in his mouth of that small monster, tightly closed eyes, the body is still shaking. Xia Qi, well, I was moved.


    "Charlotte, you''ve come at last. If it wasn''t for this little monster, I might have become the belly of that big monster. Thanks to this little monster who saved me in an emergency


    Xiaqi saw Charlotte, grasped Charlotte, tightly hugged Charlotte''s waist, put the whole person on his body, said to Charlotte.


    At this time, the little demon blinked his big smart eyes and looked at the two people below. He knew that these two human beings were good people and would not hurt him. Just now, the man saved himself.


    The goblin jumped out of the big waist and thin mouth, and slowly came to the side of Charlotte and Shaqi. Xiaqi saw such a lovely goblin came to his side, Xiaqi squatted down and held the goblin in her arms.


    The fur of the small monster is not so good-looking at this time, which makes the saliva of the big monster all over the body. But Xia Qi did not dislike it. From the pocket took out a bag of warm towel, carefully for the small monster wipe, big monster saliva.


    While wiping, he said to the goblin: "thank you, goblin. Thanks for saving me just now, otherwise I might have been eaten by that big goblin now. You are so powerful. You scared me just now. I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by that monster. "


    Goblin is very close to stay in the arms of Xia Qi, with his tongue licked his cheek, to show the intimacy of Xia Qi. Then he turned to look at Charlotte.


    "Thank you for saving me just now. When I was in the mouth of the monster, I thought I would be eaten by him today, but what I didn''t expect was that you saved me. I''m really excited now. I feel like I''ve escaped death. "


    The goblin is very grateful to Charlotte and says to him.


    "It was you who saved Xia Qi just now, so you should have. Even if you didn''t save Xia Qi, a kind and lovely little demon like you, who was bullied by a big monster, I would help. What''s more, you''ve saved me. I''m sure I should help you. "


    Charlotte while talking, while touching the hair on the head of the goblin, let the goblin feel very comfortable, squinting to enjoy Charlotte''s touch.


    "What are you doing in the jungle? We are very dangerous here. If you don''t have anything to do, go back quickly. Don''t wander here any more. There will be many monsters like big monsters coming out. " The goblin said to Charlotte and Shaqi very seriously.


    "We only come here for business, otherwise how could we come to such a desolate place, and the jungle is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding the blood maple forest, how could we take such a big risk and enter the forest?" Xiaqi heard the words of the goblin, then said to the goblin.


    "And we must find the snow maple forest this time, otherwise our previous efforts will be in vain. Now let us most sad is don''t know the location of the blood maple forest, so had to so reckless. Many of us have come here. Our goal is to find the location of xuefenglin. "


    Hearing the dialogue between Xiaqi and the goblin, I suddenly have a feeling that I want to ask the goblin if he knows the location of xuefenglin. If the goblin knows, he should tell them.


    "We are really anxious to find xuefenglin. You have been in the jungle for a long time. Have you ever heard of the location of xuefenglin? If you really know, can you tell us? In this way, we will take fewer detours, and we will not encounter more monsters. "


    "It seems that when I was a child, I heard the demons in the clan say that the location of the blood maple forest is near the jungle, but it''s really fresh to enter the blood maple forest, because there are guard beasts in it." If you want to hear his benefactor say this, the person who wants to repay him will say it to his benefactor.


    In fact, the goblins also have some entanglements. He wants to tell Charlotte about this place, but he is afraid that they will encounter danger. If he doesn''t tell them, he is afraid that they will encounter a bigger goblins sooner or later if they walk blindly in the jungle. If they meet big monsters, their lives will be very dangerous.


    But if I told them, I was afraid that they would meet the guardian beast, and the meat was also very powerful.


    After much consideration, he decided to tell Charlotte the location of the blood maple forest.

 Chapter 1369

    "Through the woods, and then to the left, about a day or two away, there is a valley. It''s in that valley that there''s the blood maple forest. But this snow maple forest is not everyone can enter


    "There''s a guard monster there. It''s very powerful. You can''t defeat it casually. So if you want to go there, you must be fully prepared and ready to fight with it."


    The goblin really couldn''t bear to see them rush like this, so he told them the location of the blood maple forest.


    Charlotte heard the monster say so, and saw the monster''s worried eyes. Let Charlotte''s heart warm, in this jungle, there is such a kind monster. How such a kind-hearted monster survived in the jungle really made Charlotte puzzled.


    "Thank you, little monster. You can know the location of xuefenglin and the elements of their protection. Do you know how powerful the protection monster is?"


    Charlotte first thanks the goblin, and then asks him about the ability to guard the goblin.


    "I told you because you saved my life. Our family won''t let us reveal the location of the blood maple forest, so you must keep it a secret for me. Don''t say I told you, or I will be punished. "


    "I''ve never seen the monster guarding the blood maple forest, and I''ve never seen some old monsters in our group. I just heard them say that this monster is very powerful, has many skills, and has been practicing in this valley for a long time. We don''t know what skills he has and how powerful he is. "


    The goblin said these words and looked at them innocently.


    When Charlotte heard what the goblin said, he knew that the goblin must not know how powerful the guardian goblin was, so he gave up asking.


    He didn''t know the little monster. No matter how he asked him, he still didn''t know. Now that he knew where was in the blood maple forest. Then he can go in that direction. No matter what kind of guardians they meet, they will defeat the monster, because they want to go to this place to find the holy water.


    "Xia Qi quickly put down the goblin, it has his life, he also has to go back to the jungle to continue to practice, we need to go back now, we are still waiting for us, now that we know the seat of the snow maple forest, then go back and start to find the blood maple forest with them."


    Charlotte looked at Xiaqi, has been holding the monster, refused to let go, then patted its shoulder, said to Xiaqi.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, Xiaqi looked at the little demon in his hand and said that he was really reluctant to put down the goblin. After all, it was the goblin that saved his life, and the goblin was so cute and clever. He really wanted to take these elements with him.


    But Charlotte said, this little monster is to be free in the jungle, and live and cultivate here. There are his family here. And this time they are going to xuefenglin where there is a guard monster, very powerful, he is also worried about the harm of the small monster, so he can''t be so selfish to take the small demon with him.


    So there is no way, he can only give up his own feelings for the goblin, and put the goblin on the ground. The goblin heard their conversation and knew that they were going to put themselves down. Then they were going to the blood maple forest.


    I want to be able to find the blood maple forest with them, but I can''t be so naughty, because when I came out, the clan leader was already dead


    He said he can''t run around. If he runs around again, he will be punished. Now he can only watch Charlotte and them leave.


    "When you go to the valley of the blood maple forest, you must be very careful not to be hurt by that hand. You are all good people. I hope to see you in the jungle again."


    Looking at the back of Charlotte and Shaqi, the little monster is very sad, some red eyes said to Charlotte and Shaqi.


    "You have to be obedient in the jungle, and don''t encounter any danger again. When you see those big monsters, you must run away, and don''t be caught by them. We will meet again. When we meet again, we have come out of the blood maple forest safely. "


    Charlotte and Shaqi reluctantly walked out of the forest. They returned to the place where they first met the big monster. Everyone was waiting for them here.


    Everyone was very happy to see Charlotte and Shaqi back.


    "Charlotte, how did you get Shaqi back from that monster. We are all very anxious here. We don''t know where you''ve gone. We want to find you. We''re afraid that when you come back, we won''t find you. We can only be anxious here. "


    "Yes, yes! You''ve been gone for a long time, and we''ve been worried here for a long time. Just now we were still saying that if you don''t come back, we''ll go into the jungle separately to look for you. Now we''re really relieved to see you come back. "


    When people see Charlotte and Shaqi come back, they come forward and say to them one word at a time.


    "I didn''t save Shaqi from the monster. It''s a goblin, Shaqi. And I just got there and saved the goblin. And learned the location of the blood maple forest from the mouth of the little professor. " Charlotte explained to the crowd.


    "Now that you have known the location of the blood maple forest, let''s start right now and look for my location in the blood maple forest. I think we should be able to get there soon."


    As soon as they heard that they had already known the location of the blood maple forest, they could not restrain their excitement. They wanted to go to the blood maple forest to find the holy water.


    Charlotte also knew the mood of the people at this time, so she took them and took them to walk in the direction described by the small elements. They went over the jungle, walked for a long time, and soon saw a valley called, the monster is really right, this place is really like the description.


    The crowd was very excited. They ran towards the three strands, but just as they were approaching the valley, they were blocked by a big monster.


    It turns out that the goblin really didn''t cheat them. The blood maple forest is really hard to walk, and it''s not easy to get in. There''s really a guard goblin outside, and the big goblin looks very high level. It''s more powerful than capturing Xia Qi, but that big goblin.

 Chapter 1370

    Everyone was surprised. What should we do now? They don''t know how to get into the valley and find the blood maple forest.


    It seems that if it is not for a fierce struggle, it is impossible to enter the three countries, and everyone is ready to fight.


    Seeing so many people coming to the front of the valley, the monster is very angry. You shake your huge body and come to the people.


    He is the guardian monster of the blood maple forest. If anyone breaks in, he will drive them out or destroy them here. No one will enter the blood maple forest.


    He has been guarding here for so many years, and has never put a person in. Now there are so many people challenging him again, which really makes him excited.


    In those years, it was very lonely for him to guard outside the valley alone. At this time, when so many people came, he could practice his muscles and bones.


    People looked at the huge monster, some feeling, but in order to enter the snow maple forest, they must fight with the monster, but they still want to, if it can be solved peacefully, then they don''t have to start.


    "For many years, no human has dared to come to this valley. What are you guys up to? If there''s nothing wrong, go back. I won''t let you into this valley.


    "Unless you can defeat me, otherwise you can only make food in my stomach. I haven''t tasted human for many years. Now, do you want to come over and give me meat?"


    He felt that he was not particularly hungry today. If these people didn''t provoke him, he could let them go. But once they didn''t listen to his advice, he would not show mercy to these people and let them become food in his stomach.


    He hasn''t eaten human for many years, and he''s almost forgotten the taste of human shredded meat. Now he feels as if his saliva is about to flow out.


    When people heard the monster say that, they think it''s impossible for them to give up and go back. They must enter the blood maple forest.


    "You have been here for such a long time. If you let me in with your password, we won''t have any fight. But if you want rent and we enter the three share area, xuefenglin, we will fight against you and defeat you."


    "We won''t be afraid of you. Although you are so big, you don''t necessarily have any ability. How can we be scared away by your words? We''ve suffered a lot before we came here. Now we''re on our way to our goal. How can we give up?"


    "That is, if you say let''s go, let''s go back and don''t let us in, we will listen to you? We will not be so obedient. If you are a clever monster, let us in as soon as possible. After a fierce battle, you will lose your life. "


    After listening to the words of guarding the beast, people were very angry. So in this way, you said to the guardian monster one by one.


    "You arrogant human beings dare to say that in front of me, then I will let you know my strength. Now if you don''t change your mind, it''s still time. I won''t let you go if you want to leave later. I will leave all of you as my food."


    Although the guardian beast was very angry after his words, he still felt that he wanted to give them another chance, so he said to them.


    However, the people didn''t appreciate it. The purpose of their coming here is to enter the blood maple forest. Now there is such a guard monster, and they won''t let them in. How can they be willing?


    "It''s useless for you to say that now. We can''t give up this opportunity at all. We must enter the blood maple forest. If you don''t approve, we will be rude to you. " They have begun to declare war on the guardian beast.


    The guardian monster heard what they said and looked at them with a kind of compassionate eyes. These human beings are really beyond their capacity and dare to say they are rude to him.


    "You humans are really arrogant. He said to me that he wanted to be rude to me. I really don''t know how heavy I am. Now I''ll let you know what it''s called guarding the monster. "


    The guardian beast was really enraged by Charlotte and them this time. He opened his bloody mouth and spurted at the crowd. It turns out that the guardian monster can spray fire. The fire he spewed just lit the trees in front of them.


    The fire is really big. In a twinkling of an eye, the trees have been burned to ashes. If it is sprayed on them, they should also disappear in this world.


    At this time, the people saw the ability to guard the beast. They were really surprised. They also came here to guard the beast. It was really powerful, but the fire in their mouth was so powerful!


    Everyone''s heart now has no bottom. Only Charlotte was there thinking of a way. He didn''t know what method to use to resist the fire from the guard beast.


    Charlotte throws out another rune, which is the same as the one used to subdue the monster. He doesn''t know whether this Rune will work for the monster. Now there is no better way. We can only try it.


    But the result is to let him down, this sign does not play any role in guarding the monster. Hit on the monster''s body, but the monster didn''t react at all, still spewing fire there.


    This kind of people have no way. They don''t know how to deal with this monster. They take out their weapons and want to fight with this monster. But they couldn''t get close to the monster at all.


    At this time, he was really worried. He didn''t know how to defeat the monster. If he wasn''t defeated, they couldn''t enter the blood maple forest.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the heirloom that Uncle Wang had given him. He took it out because he knew it was very powerful.


    Charlotte from his backpack out of the wear jinnu, the wear jinnu power is very big, he took the wear jinnu aimed at the head of the guardian monster.


    Just when the guard beast was about to burst out fire, the next hand had already pulled the slave away, and then he saw the golden slave arrow straight at the guard beast.


    Only heard a bang, the monster did not understand, what happened then fell to the ground.


    When people saw that the monster was finally killed, they came to the valley and saw the blood maple forest.

 Chapter 1371

    Everyone was very surprised to see that the monster was shot to death by Charlotte. They didn''t know why Charlotte suffered so much. Especially the power of the crossbow in his hand was so powerful that he could shoot through the monster''s hard skull.


    The guardian monster should have been so easily beaten in the head before he died without knowing where his failure was.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many of them guarding the monsters, they didn''t pay attention to Charlotte, and they just teased them. But I didn''t expect that Charlotte didn''t know when to take out the crossbow. The guardian beast felt that he had died unjustly.


    "Charlotte, the weapon in your hand is so powerful that you can shoot the monster''s head through at once. I don''t know what your weapon is and where it comes from. Would you like to tell us! We are really curious. "


    A person has entered the valley, came to the blood maple forest. But they were all very excited and asked.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. In fact, this Nuo in my hand is a toy given to me by others when I was a child. Today I carry it with me. I didn''t expect that it has such great power."


    But this is not like letting them know the power of such slaves, so they just casually dealt with it.


    "Although we have entered the valley and also come to the snow maple forest, let''s quickly find out if there is any clue about Tianshan holy water."


    Xia Qi''s words remind people.


    "We have business here. Don''t chat about these things any more. They are all past things. Anyway, the monster has been killed. Let''s split up and look for any clues."


    Song Jiajia said after listening to Xia Qi.


    "Song Jiajia is right. Let''s separate and find out if there are any clues. But now the valley should be very safe, especially in the blood maple forest. There will be no monsters guarding this place these years. "


    "So we can do it in two ways and save time." Ouyang Moruo agrees with Tao.


    Ouyang Moruo knows that song Jiajia likes him, so he also wants to get more things from Song Jiajia, so he will attach song Jiajia''s words.


    "In that case, I''ll work with Ouyang Moruo. We''ll go to the west to look for clues." In order to be able to get along with Ouyang Moruo alone, song Jiajia suggests that they form a group. How can Ouyang Moruo not see it? He agreed to push the boat with the current.


    Charlotte is very angry when he hears what they say. He knows that Ouyang Moruo is close to song Jiajia for a purpose. But song Jiajia likes Ouyang Moruo very much. He can''t persuade himself. He can watch the two people get closer and closer.


    The rest of them didn''t want to be separated any more, so they looked for them together in the blood maple forest. They are very careful. They will carefully look for every part of the snow maple forest, for fear that there is something missing. Even they will go in and have a look at every cave, but they are really not so lucky and have no clue.


    In this way, all the people are searching in this bloody wind. It was getting dark. They felt a little hungry. Then they sat together. Take out the food in your backpack and have dinner together.


    The food they brought was plentiful, and sausages were all over the tablecloth. Because we are in the wild, so there is no table or stool, they can only spread the tablecloth on the ground, put the food on the tablecloth.


    Now there are many kinds of sausages on the tablecloth, as well as all kinds of bread, cakes, peanuts and spiced eggs. And there are a few cans. These foods are all prepared by themselves and put in the backpack. Now when we eat together, we all take them out and enjoy them together.


    Each of them still has a bottle of mineral water in their hand, which is the heaviest thing on their back. Water is very important. People can''t stand it if they don''t eat for a day, but they can''t stand it if they don''t drink for a day. Their backpacks contain more water and a lot of food. Although they are very heavy, they still prepare these things well. They are afraid that they will not go hungry in case of anything.


    After they were full of wine and food, several people sat down to have a rest and had been walking all day. They were very tired at this time, but the clues of Tianshan holy water had not been found. They were really not reconciled.


    They think that since they have entered the snow maple forest, it''s a matter of time before they arrive at the holy water of Tianshan Mountain. Now they still need to have a good rest and raise their physical strength to find the holy water of Tianshan Mountain in a better state.


    It was dark, but the kid came out. He walked around in the blood maple forest. He felt that something was wrong. There is no holy water in Tianshan Mountain. It is not the holy water in Tianshan Mountain. Why do these people come here? Do they really think there is Tianshan holy water here?


    If they find the clue of Tianshan holy water in the maple forest, they will never find it in their life.


    The kid turned back, went to the cave and looked at the people. Then he said to them, "it''s a waste of your efforts to find the clues of Tianshan holy water here, because Tianshan holy water will not appear in this place. As far as I know, the holy water of Tianshan Mountain is in the cave in the opposite direction. It''s not worth your time here. "


    After listening to the kid''s words, everyone felt that their brains were buzzing. Why did they finally defeat the guardian beast and come to the blood maple forest, but they lost their confidence? Did they all waste their efforts before? Was the holy water not here that day?


    A kid said that the holy water of Tianshan Mountain is in a cave which is completely opposite to this direction, so how far do they have to go before they can find that cave? These people really feel like they have been fooled.


    "Although we didn''t find any clues here, now we can only listen to the kid. We must go to the cave in the opposite direction to here he said. You go to look for it. Whether it''s true or false, we will go."


    Charlotte did not expect this situation, but after listening to the kid''s words, he thought it was very reasonable. He believed what the kid said.


    But the kid only knows one direction, and he can''t tell the exact location. But the kid is very sure that the holy water is not in the blood maple forest.

 Chapter 1372

    The kids only know that the holy water of the heavenly spirit is in a cave in the opposite direction of the blood maple forest, so they have to follow such a vague clue to find it.


    What is the opposite of him? Kids don''t know which cave kids don''t know, but anyway, these people believe in kids, and they can only follow this vague clue to find.


    They couldn''t wait for dawn. They are going to catch up with the night, but they don''t know their sense of direction is bad.


    In the daytime, they can distinguish the direction in the place with many trees, but at night, if there are no stars in the sky, it will be very difficult for them to distinguish the direction here.


    Now they don''t think about these things any more. They think they should start at night and arrive at the holy water one day earlier, so they don''t have to rush like now.


    If everyone agrees, then they pack up and take advantage of the moonlight to go in the opposite direction. Each of them has a thick branch in his hand, which can be used to support his body and explore the way. It is very necessary to walk on this kind of mountain road at night.


    If you encounter poisonous snakes or small mammals, you can scare them away with this quality, so several people walk in the jungle with branches.


    The dew was heavy at night and everyone was wet. In this way, they can not stop the pace of progress. They are all prepared in advance. They know that there will be a lot of dew when they have to walk at night. The clothes they wear are all kinds of rainproof cloth.


    Although they are killed now, they are not able to enter the clothes inside, which makes them not so cold. If they are really like the kind of clothes they usually wear, they will shiver with cold now. How can they be in the mood to catch up with the night.


    They are holding a flashlight lighting in the jungle, a little bit forward. Their flashlights are not the kind of searchlight they wear on their heads with earplugs in their hands. This can save a hand, can be more relaxed, a few heads with this kind of searchlight.


    Where they go is a transparent, sometimes scared away some small animals, Acacia rabbits, squirrels and so on are all around them.


    However, when they walk every month, there will be more trees and weeds. They don''t know whether they are going in the right direction or not, and they can''t prove it. They can only continue to walk forward like a headless fly. When it''s dawn, they can see if they have deviated from the direction they want to go.


    There are some stars in the sky. They think they can watch the stars move forward. But they don''t know what''s going on in the sky. There are some clouds. Sometimes these clouds cover the stars. They can''t create a new dean direction.


    Although it is a bit of moonlight tonight, the moon is not bright. The sky is still sunny at the beginning, but there are several clouds there, blocking the stars and the moon.


    Several people looked up at the sky, in the heart is really helpless, do not know why they feel as if they did not go beyond the place they want to walk, should be deviated from the direction they want to go.


    They went to a cave and saw that the cave was very big, but they didn''t find any clues after they went in. They knew they were going in the wrong direction, so they adjusted their direction again and continued to move forward.


    Every time they pass a cave, they will go in and look for it, but they don''t know why there is no clue in every cave.


    In this way, more than a dozen caves have been checked by them. They are really exhausted, but there is still no clue. A few people are a little discouraged. They sit in the cave to have a rest.


    "We are always like this. Next week is not the same thing. Why don''t we have any clues in the caves we pass by? Are we deviating from the direction we are going?"


    Song Jiajia sat there and said.


    "I also think we must have gone in the wrong direction. Otherwise, how could we find so many caves without any clues? What should we do now?" After hearing song Jiajia say so, Ouyang Moruo also said.


    "But we don''t have anything to guide us. If we have something, we can just walk around like a headless fly. What''s the point when we encounter it. As long as we come across a cave, we''ll look for it. That''s the only way we can do it. "


    "Now the sky and moon outside are blocked by others, and we are not in the mood. How can we judge the direction? There''s nothing we can do if we can just walk around like we did just now, but if there''s anything that can guide the direction, it''s much better. "


    Since there is no one to blame, Ouyang Moruo continued.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? We just can''t see at night, so we can''t grasp the direction and walk a lot of wronged roads. But as soon as it gets light tomorrow, we can identify the direction and walk in the direction we pay most attention to. Now we shouldn''t rush to the night road any more. If we do that again, we will walk more wronged roads. "


    Xia Qi couldn''t hear what Ouyang Moruo said, so he said to Ouyang Moruo.


    "How many hours until tomorrow morning? Isn''t all this time wasted? Now we should figure out a way to find the right direction, and then we can continue to look for it. "


    Ouyang Moruo retorts.


    "If you want to find a way, what can you do to find the right direction? If you have a way, you can say it. If you say it, we will all be grateful with you. If you can''t say it, you can rest in the cave with us and wait until tomorrow morning when it''s daybreak


    Hear just Ouyang Moruo so say, Xia Qi impatient to Ouyang Moruo said.


    "What can I do? If I have a way, I''ll have to talk with you here. I''ll take you with me long ago. Although I want to go by night, I think you all want to find the holy water as soon as possible. Although we are all very anxious, why can''t we think about how we can avoid detours? "


    Ouyang Moruo recognized what he wanted to do and went to the night road at night, so when he heard Xia Qi say this, he was very upset and said to Xia Qi.


    "Everyone here wants to find the holy water as soon as possible. But now we can''t identify the direction. How can we find the holy water? It can only make us go many detours, which will consume our physical strength. "

 Chapter 1373

    Song Jiajia asked them to quarrel with each other. He felt very uncomfortable because he liked Ouyang Moruo, so when others quarreled with Ouyang Moruo, he felt uncomfortable.


    Song Jiajia thinks that Ouyang Moruo is very right. If they can find something that can identify the direction, they will be able to walk in the right place. In this way, they will be able to go on their way no matter at night or during the day.


    He kept turning over his backpack. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. In the back pocket of his backpack, he took out a square thing, which other people had never seen before and didn''t know what it was. Song Jiajia held it in her hand and showed a smile on her face.


    This is a compass for ghosts. It should be possible to use this compass to find the route. When everyone saw song Jiajia''s expression at this time, they thought that song Jiajia had found something that could distinguish the direction.


    "Now you don''t have to quarrel any more. I have found this man who specializes in weaving devils. I think he can help us find the right direction. Let''s have a rest here for a while, and then set out together. It''s not difficult to drive tonight." Song Jiajia raised the compass in her hand and said to everyone.


    "Jiajia, you are really great. I knew you would have a way. I think you are the smartest girl here. " Ouyang Moruo is very excited to see the compass in Song Jiajia''s hand. He knows that he can go on his way as he expected tonight. Now he must praise song Jiajia. Only in this way can the two people''s feelings be further enhanced.


    "I''m not so good. I just remember that there is such a thing in the bag. I''m not sure whether it''s easy to use, but he can only show the direction of ghosts. It''s not a problem to point to the East, West, North and south." Song Jiajia heard Ouyang Moruo say to him, some embarrassed reply.


    "Now that song Jiajia has this compass in her hand, we don''t have to worry about walking in the middle of the night if we dare to travel in the night. Now everyone is ready to have a rest. We still need a lot of physical strength on the way to Hong Kong at night. Only by taking a rest here can we have more physical strength to walk in the night."


    Charlotte, they don''t want to change their way, but seeing song Jiajia take out the compass is also something you can do. Since they all like to catch up at night and want to find the holy water earlier, why should they stop it. People don''t want to stop themselves, so they can only follow what they say, so Charlotte said to these people|


    "If we had taken out the car earlier, we would not have done so much wrong. Song Jiajia, what do you think of it and forget all such good things. Do you know how to use that? If it doesn''t work, what can we do then? "


    Xia Qi can''t stand Ouyang Moruo''s appearance at the moment, so she says to song Jiajia. He knows that Ouyang Moruo will be unhappy when he talks about song Jiajia. He just wants to make Ouyang Moruo unhappy, so he can''t stand Ouyang Moruo''s appearance at this moment.


    "I accidentally put this compass in my bag. I forgot it for a moment. Just now when you were quarreling here, I thought whether I could use this compass to guide the direction. This is passed down by our family, but I can use it. You can rest assured that you will not be misled. "


    After hearing Xia Qi''s words, we felt that the next issue seemed to be aimed at him on purpose. We were very unhappy, so we said to Xia Qi.


    "If I hadn''t seen Ouyang Moruo so anxious, I wouldn''t have thought of using this compass to guide the direction." Song Jiajia finished and took a look at Ouyang Moruo. Ouyang Moruo also looked at him. It seemed that the two people were exchanging affection with each other.


    It makes people feel uncomfortable, especially when they go down the road, because Charlotte knows that Ouyang Moruo is not kind-hearted. He doesn''t like song Jiajia, but he also deliberately approaches song Jiajia, because he only knows that song Jiajia likes himself and wants to get more things through song Jiajia.


    And song Jiajia saw Ouyang Moruo at this time, looking at his eyes, so gentle, he deeply fell into it, he did not know that Ouyang Moruo now to his feelings are false, just want to get more information from him, or greater interests just close.


    Song Jiajia has been deeply in love with Ouyang Moruo after these days. I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he knows that Ouyang Moruo doesn''t love him at all. Now no matter what anyone says, he doesn''t believe it. I just believe in how I feel.


    Charlotte sometimes feels that song Jiajia is very pitiful, but as the saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people. Song Jiajia refuses to listen to him and has been trapped in his emotional world, so now no matter how pitiful Charlotte is, song Jiajia has nothing to do with it.


    Everyone was very happy. That time, they were in the cave, cuddling up to each other for warmth, and then closed their eyes to rest. They planned to continue on their way after an hour, so that they could accumulate more energy.


    Song Jiajia, leaning on Ouyang Moruo''s shoulder, felt very happy. In fact, Yang doesn''t like it. Song Jiajia leans on himself, but now he can''t show it. He can only sit there and Bear Song Jiajia leans on him, and slowly falls asleep.


    At this time Ouyang Moruo is very uncomfortable. The woman he didn''t like fell asleep on his shoulder. At this time, his heart was really bad, but he couldn''t show it, so he had to bear it there.


    Time soon, after an hour, we all wake up from sleep, Ouyang Moruo wake up, song Jiajia, song Jiajia know the time, rubbed his eyes, sat up, took his compass, stood up.


    Everyone was ready, and they set out again soon. This time, they walked forward in the direction of the compass without deviation.


    They walked westward in the direction of the compass. Because the direction of the blood maple forest is East. His opposite room must have attracted them, walking West in the direction of the compass.


    Although this road is not easy to walk, and it''s still very slippery at night, these people don''t find it difficult to walk, but they are very excited. They are looking forward to finding the right position earlier.


    Under the guidance of this compass, they finally embarked on the right road. There was no deviation in this road, and there was no cave between them.


    So they came to a place called ghost land.

 Chapter 1374

    Several people were led to the ghost land by the compass. So this place is called ghost territory, because there are all kinds of demons and ghosts in this place. These demons and ghosts always want to find people and attach to people''s bodies.


    When they saw these people coming in, they were really tired, but they didn''t know that a kid was very powerful.


    These demons run towards these people with their teeth and claws open. At this time, Charlotte''s little ghost car on their side appears, blocking these demons in time so that they can''t get close to them.


    Let these demons very distressed, these demons not easy to wait until there are a few people, but there is this kid doing work, their expression is really very ferocious, they want to scare this kid away, but their way is not as high as this kid, but they are beaten by the kid.


    "We''re just passing by. Don''t make trouble for me, otherwise I won''t let you go." Imp just fierce, these demons have understood, now he issued a cruel words, these demons are trembling.


    "It''s not easy for us to expect a few people to go, and a kid like you to stop us here. How can we be hearty? But if we are not reconciled, we can''t beat you, and we can only be willing to bow down. We won''t pester them any more, and you don''t have to scare us like this."


    Or although they are afraid of the imp, they feel that although they are afraid, they can''t show their shyness, so they say to the imp.


    "Don''t fix those useless things for me, let you stay away from us, you just disappear in front of me, don''t say anything, or I will beat you out of your wits."


    The kid is very overbearing, he said to the demons. I don''t understand. I''ve made it clear. Why does the demon want to say such words? If you make yourself unhappy and give them a fat beating, will they be comfortable?


    The kid looked at the demons very arrogantly, and then said to them.


    We know that they can''t beat the imps, but now they are really reluctant to leave. When they hear the imps say that, their hearts are even worse. Although they are very respectful to the imps on the surface, they don''t think so in their hearts. After several demons retreat, they find an empty place to discuss.


    "We''ve been domineering here for so many years, but we''ve been subdued by such a kid. It''s really suffocating. We can''t fight him head-on. Can we give him some secret moves?"


    Some of them are either there to count the imps, because the imps stop them. It''s the kids who follow them quietly after they leave.


    He knew that these demons would not let them go so easily, because he knew that the nature of these demons was very cruel. If anyone could not be frightened by such a little ghost, they would certainly be behind them.


    If you don''t listen to them, how can you know what they are using to frame themselves. He listened to the plans of several demons in his heart and also kept them in his mind. He was thinking that he must obey the plans of these demons. If not, then the road would be very dangerous.


    After hearing this, the kid quietly left, and he went back to the next road, because the next road they really need themselves, if they are not around, there will be other demons to harass them.


    "Where are we now? Why do there seem to be so many demons here that they don''t provoke us?" Asked Charlotte, suddenly aware of something.


    Song Jiajia is still looking for the direction with a compass. When he hears what he said next week, he looks at it together and tells everyone that this is the ghost land.


    People didn''t know where the ghost kingdom was, so song Jiajia explained to them, "we can understand it literally, that is, the place where ghosts and Demons live is called the ghost kingdom. There are a lot of demons around us. They are all eyeing us, but they dare not do anything to us now, because we have this kid around us. He will protect us and won''t let any demons come into our side. "


    "Kid, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful here. They dare not enter us with you. How can we thank you?" After hearing song Jiajia''s words, Xia Qi turns to look at the kid and says to him.


    "Of course, I have a lot of face in this ghost world. They can''t be compared with me. So walking in this ghost area, as long as there is me, there will be no problem. I will protect you well and prevent you from being harassed by demons. "


    The kid hears Xia Qi praises him like this, some complacent complacent ground says.


    Even if the kid''s words are not too exaggerated, it''s true that he can really dominate in this ghost day, and all the demons can''t beat him. His practice is much higher than those of the demons here.


    So the demons just now hated him so much that they had no choice but to leave.


    At this time, the kid felt that he was really too powerful. He had known that he could come to this strange self, so he should have played with them for a long time. If he played at that time, and now they see that he is so powerful, how much face would he have.


    Although Xiaogui has been a ghost word for many years, he still keeps the heart of that child. He is very happy to think of it. He thinks that he will have a great face. He also has some chagrin, that is, he didn''t say his prestige to these people before, and now it''s meaningless to say it or not.


    In front of the fact, if you don''t talk about the kid, these people will know. This time, the kids are very powerful in this strange area. They can protect them well.


    At this time, song Jiajia concentrates on leading the way with his compass. They will soon leave the ghost land. Because there are so many ghosts in this ghost area, song Jiajia''s compass turns very hard at this time. There are ghosts in four weeks, and the compass keeps turning there.


    They follow the direction of the compass or have been walking West, but they think there is something wrong with the compass. They keep turning there, and they don''t stop whether it will break down like this.


    More at this time the heart also flustered, if this compass is broken, how should he do? Now they haven''t come out of the law, and they still have a long way to go.

 Chapter 1375

    I''m really more and more afraid of anything. The compass suddenly fails, which makes everyone very disappointed. But we are all in the ghost land and haven''t gone out yet., The compass is broken, maybe because it''s a specially ghost eating compass. There are too many ghosts here, so the compass is invalid here.


    However, the compass is not easy to use. All people don''t know what to do next. Song Jiajia is also very helpless. He doesn''t know why the compass will break down at this time. He should have known that he would have carried more compasses in his backpack, and there are other things when it breaks down.


    But now my only compass is broken. What should I do? What''s the next way?


    Ouyang Moruo just saw that the compass was broken, and he was very worried. He thought it was really fast to have the compass guidance. Now the compass is broken, and they don''t know how to walk.


    So he quickly went to song Jiajia''s side and said to song Jiajia, "Jiajia, the compass is broken. If you think about it again, you can see if there are other ways. I know you are the smartest and the most capable here, so you must think about it carefully."


    "All our hopes depend on you. Don''t let me down. Come on." Although Ouyang Moruo is very anxious at this time, he knows that he can''t put too much pressure on Song Jiajia. That''s why he says so to song Jiajia. He knows that song Jiajia likes himself. If he encourages him in this way, he will come up with a better way.


    At this time, song Jiajia is worrying there with the broken compass in her hand. Suddenly, she hears Ouyang Moruo say this to him. He feels warm in his heart. Ouyang Moruo knows him.


    "If the compass is broken, it will be broken. I''ll think about it again to see if there are other ways to guide. If there are, I will try my best. I know that you are always full of hope for me, and I won''t let you down. I''ll definitely come on, too. " Song Jiajia was very happy after hearing Ouyang Moruo''s words, so she said to Ouyang Moruo.


    "Now that the compass is gone, we don''t know which direction to go. We''d better sit here and wait to see when song Jiajia can think of a way. We''ll get up."


    Charlotte accompanied everyone standing there staring at Song Jiajia, then mentioned.


    "Kid, when we rest here, the safety will be handed over to you. Can you be lazy?" Hear Charlotte said to rest, Xia Qi immediately said to the kid, because he knows that in the ghost fish is full of danger, everywhere are demons, they will take the opportunity to attack them.


    But with the little devils, they didn''t dare to get close to them. Now the little devils should do their part, so he said to the little devils.


    "Let''s rest assured here. No demons and ghosts will come near you. If you have me, put your heart in your stomach and have a good rest. Don''t think about anything." After hearing Xia Qi''s words, the kid patted his chest to make sure.


    Xia Qi thinks that this kid is really cute. He is so positive no matter when. Although he is a ghost, he thinks there is no problem in their communication. Moreover, the kid is really kind. He has never harmed anyone. If there are other demons who want to harm others, he will not allow them.


    Xia Qi thinks that if the imp is not a ghost, he will be more lovely. But now the imp is a ghost. Although it''s a ghost, he thinks that they are in good harmony with each other.


    For this reason, I don''t know what Xiaqi is thinking. He looks at Xiaqi''s expression and seems to trust him. He is very happy. He knows that this feeling of being trusted by others is very good.


    At this time, song Jiajia took out a lot of empty Rune paper from his bag, and took out cinnabar. Why should he draw here.


    Song Jiajia suddenly remembered that one of the runes he had learned before was zilufu. Now he should need to walk a lot, so he took out a perforated piece of Rune paper that had not been drawn. After all the things are ready, they sit there and draw one by one. This picture is really difficult to draw.


    Moreover, when drawing a rune, you must hold it in one breath. You can''t breathe in the middle. If you breathe, this Rune won''t work well. Song Jiajia didn''t know how many volts she needed this time. She held her breath and drew about twenty pictures there. She couldn''t stand him. The sweat on her forehead dripped down little by little.


    Because it took a lot of energy to draw them, song Jiajia collapsed on the ground. The whole person looks very weak.


    The nearest person to song Jiajia is Ouyang Moruo. At this time, Ouyang Moruo pretends to be very concerned about song Jiajia and says to song Jiajia.


    "Jiajia, what do you draw these things for? You see, you''ve already paralyzed yourself here. " Ouyang Moruo takes it out of his backpack and wipes the sweat off song Jiajia''s forehead with a napkin.


    "I drew a guide. This range is very difficult to draw, and I don''t know how many such Charms we need to use in the next road, so now I have drawn these, which is the most I can draw


    Song Jiajia faintly fell into Ouyang Moruo''s arms and said softly to Ouyang Moruo.


    "It turns out that you are drawing these guides. No wonder you are so weak. Don''t draw so many next time." Although this sentence sounds to care about song Jiajia, in fact, I heard what he said later, don''t spend so much more, I still hope to send Jiajia to draw this guide sign.


    But song Jiajia didn''t hear it at all. He thought Ouyang Moruo was very concerned about him, and he was secretly pleased.


    This makes the people listening beside very angry, but it''s hard to say anything. They can only pretend that they didn''t hear anything. Seeing song Jiajia''s silly appearance, they are really angry and hate.


    Xia Qi, but song Jiajia was too tired, so she took out some chocolate from his backpack to replenish song Jiajia''s strength. Song Jiajia is really physically up at this time. Looking at the chocolate, he didn''t delay it, so he reached for it.


    Ouyang Moruo pretends to be considerate and helps song Jiajia open the skin of the chocolate. Then song Jiajia takes the chocolate and eats it one by one. For example, the Snickers really add energy. After eating the first and second chocolates, song Jiajia felt that the strength of fire was slowly recovering.

 Chapter 1376

    After a short rest, song Jiajia''s body gradually recovered, but after all, it was just consumed so much physical strength. At this time, it was still very weak, so we decided to take a rest for a while, so that song Jiajia''s physical strength could recover better. In the future, song Jiajia will use this charm.


    Because no one here will use this kind of guide except song Jiajia.


    Charlotte used Rune paper, but it''s not the same thing at all. Its Fuzhou is the simplest one. As long as you type the rune paper and stick it on your body, the other person won''t move and will still be there. If you pull out the word Fu, the person will continue to move. So this is the simplest Rune paper.


    Charlotte''s charm is different. He has to add a charm to use it. And there are all kinds of jewelry, which Charlotte can''t and doesn''t understand.


    It''s a matter of sending Jiajia herself to use the guiding charm. Song Jiajia knows that she is very weak now and is not suitable to use this guide sign. She can only let herself have a good rest.


    People rest in this ghost area. They know that now everyone can sit here and raise their spirits. Only the kid can''t rest. Because he wants to protect them, the kid is always around these people and watching them rest. He feels very bored.


    At this time, there are kids around, and those demons dare not come near, and they are far away from these people, so there are no kids, so they have to sit there and have a look at the boring mobile phone, waiting for time, hoping that they can have a good rest as soon as possible.


    Kid doesn''t want to stay here all the time, because staying here is really boring. He is still in the mood like a child who likes to jump and jump and doesn''t like to be restrained. Now in this weird situation, he doesn''t dare to leave for fear that they will be harassed by demons and ghosts, so it''s really hard for the designer to stay by their side.


    Charlotte, however, is struggling with himself. Why did he kill the guardian monster? If they didn''t receive the wrong message and want to enter the blood maple forest, he would not kill the monster. Now the blood maple forest has no monster''s guardian, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future.


    Charlotte has been sitting there, no sound card, quietly watching around, also observe song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo. He knows that Ouyang Moruo should not have any bad behavior at this time, but he still wants to control Ouyang Moruo''s every move in his eyes.


    He didn''t have a good impression on Ouyang Moruo. Along the way, he felt that he knew more about Ouyang Moruo. Only the silly song Jiajia would like this kind of man with a plan.


    About an hour later, song Jiajia felt that she had regained her physical strength and could continue to walk and use the charm.


    More home looked at the next Ouyang Moruo, think Ouyang Moruo is really very careful, has been with him, let his heart feel warm, this silly girl, this really don''t know Ouyang Moruo in the end is playing what idea, at this time he is still a person there to dream.


    When they saw song Jiajia standing up, they all stood up with him.


    "Song Jiajia, do you have a good rest now? Have you really recovered? If you haven''t recovered, don''t try to be brave. " Charlotte see song Jiajia has stood up at this time, afraid that his physical strength did not repair, others anxious asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve had a good rest, and now I feel that I''ve recovered a lot. Let''s start now. I''ll take out a guide sign first, and you''ll wait here. After I recite the mantra and throw him out, we''ll know where to go."


    Little devil is very happy, he finally did not have to look at the crowd in four weeks, just now everyone was resting, he was walking around the crowd alone, it was really boring, now he can chat with the crowd, talk with them and work together, it really makes him feel very happy.


    Song Jiajia quickly put the guiding charm between the index finger and the middle finger. Then it shakes its fingers and mumbles something. Then it gently throws out the charm. The charm burns up in an instant, and the sign appears in the air. They know which direction they should go according to the direction of the sign.


    After using this charm, song Jiajia expended a lot of energy. At this time, although he was not as weak as before, he also saw a thin layer of sweat between his forehead.


    However, Ouyang Moruo didn''t notice the sweat on Song Jiajia''s forehead. He only cared about where to go, not song Jiajia.


    Careful Xia Qi hands the napkin to song Jiajia, and helps them walk in the direction of the guide sign.


    At this time, song Jiajia felt uncomfortable, but she felt that she could understand. After all, Ouyang Moruo was very happy to see this sign when he went to that place, so he ignored it.


    After thinking about this, song Jiajia felt much better.


    But all the people are very happy, they go along this direction, but what they didn''t expect is that they actually walked into a desert.


    After walking in the desert for a long time, people feel very thirsty and hungry. Some of them are reluctant to eat these foods because they think they have limited food. If they always need to eat, they will eat all these things. When they can get out of the desert, they don''t know how to eat all of them, so how can they live in the future.


    All the people try to control their appetite. Although they are very cocoa, each of them insists on not drinking water. They feel that the more they drink, the more thirsty they are. That little water is really not enough to get out of the desert.


    It''s really hot in the desert. The sun is very big. The sand on the ground is burning. They couldn''t stand it any more, so they sat down and took out all their backpacks. They wanted to see how much food they had and whether they could hold on to getting out of the desert.


    The food in everyone''s backpack is very little. They put all the food together. However, Ouyang Moruo only took half of the food out of his backpack, but he left a lot of food and water.


    Everyone gathered all the water and food together. Everyone was looking for the same amount of supply. Now they were really thirsty, so they took out a bottle of water. Then each of these people took a drink on average. When they got to Ouyang Moruo, Ouyang Moruo would take a big drink. He was always like this.

 Chapter 1377

    I didn''t expect that you would be such a selfish person, regardless of everyone''s feelings. How selfish it is to keep so many delicious food on his own.


    So let these people can''t accept, you know, it''s really hard to be with such people, also when they can''t accept, but there''s no way, although they also act together.


    You know, if this Ouyang Moruo was such a person, they would not associate with him or deal with him for a long time.


    After all, the environment in the desert is very bad and unpredictable, and the temperature difference between day and night is too big, so their supplies are very important and indispensable for life.


    But we all share difficulties and blessings. This is the real hard truth. This is the way to get along with friends, because they will encounter many dangerous things and many unknown things.


    Only in this way can true friendship test them, make them reach an agreement and reach a consensus, and make joint efforts to solve problems and unknown problems at the critical moment.


    But at the moment, song Jiajia, Xia Qi and Xia Qi are exhausted. They have no power to blame Ouyang Moruo. If Ouyang Moruo''s behavior is too much, they have no power to blame. They have to preserve their strength and physical strength.


    After their physical strength recovers, they will decide how to denounce Ouyang Moruo and take measures to denounce Ouyang Moruo, because Ouyang Moruo''s behavior is not recognized and will be rejected by them.


    Ouyang Moruo also knows that he is a little selfish, but he has no way. After all, survival in the desert is the biggest rule, and physical objects are also the most basic. Therefore, it''s understandable for him to store these materials in order to preserve his physical strength.


    He didn''t think about the friendship and cooperation with them at all, but he went on his own.


    But now Ouyang Moruo didn''t realize his wrong behavior.


    He didn''t realize that he was doing something wrong. He thought it was nothing. Everyone would do it. It wasn''t selfish. Everyone would do it.


    Everyone will be selfish, because in the face of life and death, anyone will choose to be selfish.


    In the desert, people can last about seven days without food, but they can only last about three days without water.


    So water for them is simply too important, is indispensable, is the most basic element to maintain life, so water for them is really essential.


    So they really hope to find water at the moment. Even if they can''t eat, it doesn''t matter. If they can find water, they can drink some water. After all, they are dehydrated under the sun and have no strength.


    Song Jiajia was baked by the sun. She was exhausted, and her face was red. That kind of red is white skin. But song Jiajia can''t get up at the moment. He really wants to lie here.


    Then have a good rest, but this is absolutely not allowed, because once song Jiajia lies down, he may never get up when he falls asleep. This is taboo, so we should stick to the last moment for life.


    At the moment, song Jiajia doesn''t want to say a word, because he can''t speak any more, and his mouth is not as dry as words, his tongue is not as dry as it looks, and he can''t speak at all.


    And the voice has been very dumb, and song Jiajia''s lips have burst skin, split the mouth, the mouth is also constantly oozing blood, it is really very miserable.


    It''s also heartbreaking, but there''s no way. Who makes these young people like to take risks? Like these young people like this journey.


    At the moment, song Jiajia can''t take care of her love for beauty, because at ordinary times, song Jiajia always dresses up very exquisitely and beautifully, and she always wears sunscreen on her face for fear of tanning.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t look beautiful, or if I get freckled by the sun, it will affect my beautiful appearance, so at the moment, song Jiajia completely ignores it. At the moment, he just feels that it''s OK to survive.


    Only think he can find the oasis, see the oasis can be beautiful, eat a meal, a good drink is already a great blessing, is already the acme of life.


    It''s really not high to know such a requirement, but it''s extremely high in the desert, because what is desert? Desert means death and no grass, so it''s very hard and difficult to find oasis.


    Unless they are lucky enough to find an oasis, they are not energetic and have no strength to move on.


    Song Jiajia looks at Xia Qi with weak eyes and the handsome boy in front of her. The handsome boy has lost his handsome appearance, his hair is messy and his face is very ugly.


    There is also a lot of dust on the face, and the mouth is dry, and it is the same as him, and the blood is constantly seeping out.


    Song Jiajia really can''t walk any more. At the moment, song Jiajia is really exhausted. He is also looking into the distance from time to time, because his eyes can''t be opened, but at the moment, song Jiajia does see the oasis.


    Song Jiajia also thinks that this is a mirage. Is it really an oasis? He really can''t believe it is the oasis. If it is the oasis, they will be saved and happy.


    "Look, everyone, look, there''s a mirage in front. I see an oasis. Look, there''s an oasis. But I don''t know if it''s an oasis or a mirage. If it''s an oasis, we can be saved."


    We look in the direction of song Jiajia''s finger. Song Jiajia is right. This is not a mirage. This is an oasis. It''s a real oasis.


    At the moment, Xia Qi also feels that song Jiajia is exhausted, and feels like an illusion. In fact, he doesn''t have an illusion. He just doesn''t believe what he sees now, because he feels that he is really about to collapse. He is dehydrated and has no strength.


    With everyone''s unanimous confirmation, it proves that song Jiajia''s eyesight is correct. He doesn''t have hallucinations. This is not a mirage. This is really an oasis. At the moment, everyone is very excited and happy.


    What are you waiting for? It''s silly to stay in the same place. After all, the oasis is in front of us

 Chapter 1378

    They only need a little time to get to the oasis, and then have a good rest when they get to the oasis.


    Xiaqi''s physical strength is OK. After all, Xiaqi is a boy. Boys'' physical strength is better than girls'' physical strength. They have more endurance than them, and they are more durable.


    So at the moment, Xia Qi is still good, still OK, his body can support, but Xia Qi is still very worried about song Jiajia, I hope song Jiajia will be insufficient, because looking at Song Jiajia like this is really weak.


    His heart was like being twisted by a knife. He felt that it was too painful and uncomfortable. He really wanted to replace them, but he couldn''t do it for anyone, because the things they faced and experienced together were irreplaceable and a great wealth of life.


    Xiaqi is also thinking that if they really get out of the desert and find the oasis, they will celebrate well, redefine life and enjoy life well.


    In fact, Xia Qi is very thirsty, hungry and can''t stand it, but there is no way. He can''t back down because he thinks that if he is depressed and negative, it will affect the relationship between Song Jiajia and Xia Qi.


    It will also affect Ouyang Moruo''s mood.


    So he has to work hard to give these people motivation, to make them full of hope, and not to let them have the idea of retreat. He thinks that once he has the idea of quitting, he will die, no doubt, in this desert.


    So this situation is absolutely not, absolutely must be avoided, so Xia Qi is also a positive side to show you.


    "See? Did you see that? Ahead is the oasis. Let''s set out with our flag and drum. The oasis is in front of us. Don''t rest here. After all, it will consume our physical strength to rest here. "


    "We are going towards the oasis step by step now, because the oasis is in front of us, water and food are in front of us. There may be delicious fruit there. There must be a lot of water. We can wash our face or put some water on the road."


    Xia Qi is in a state of energy at the moment. Although he has already dried up his mouth, he wants to give these people motivation and encourage them, because oasis is in front of you, and he is still hesitant. Let''s go.


    So don''t hesitate here, don''t continue to rest here, because rest here will be dried by the sun, will be baked dry.


    So they have to start right away, no matter how tired they are, no matter how tired they are, because it''s hard to stay here for more than a minute.


    We are also very happy and excited, because what Xia Qi said is right. They can''t stay where they are. They have to move on, because staying where they are will affect their physical strength and make them exhausted.


    So they must follow Xia Qi and continue to move forward towards the oasis, because the oasis is right in front of them. What are they hesitating about when they have a goal? Just ask the goal to start.


    Xia Qi is also imagining all kinds of fruits in the oasis at the moment, all kinds of rare fruits, and fruits he has never eaten. At the moment, he is so greedy that his saliva is really precious.


    It''s a good time for him to salivate, and it''s also a relief for his dry mouth. Isn''t there a saying?


    If you think about it, you will be less thirsty. But it''s just a saying. When you really get to this point, there is no saliva to swallow, and saliva is also very precious.


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo looks at Xiaqi with disdain, because he hates Xiaqi very much. He always thinks that Xiaqi is a leader, always commanding them.


    You should know that Ouyang Moruo is really unconvinced. He thinks he is very capable. Why should he listen to his words and his command.


    But Ouyang Moruo is misunderstood, Xia Qi, Xia Qi does not have this meaning, just encourage everyone.


    It''s just to cheer everyone up, but Xia Qi really doesn''t have any scheming, but Ouyang Moruo has a lot of fear, but many things are against Xia Qi.


    At the moment, Xia Qi supports song Jiajia, and song Jiajia supports Xia Qi. They move forward together. They have to leave Ouyang Moruo behind and let Ouyang Moruo go by himself, no matter whether he is alive or dead.


    Because Ouyang Moruo is so selfish that he hides all his food. It''s a headache and a helpless thing for such a selfish person to go with him.


    Xia Qi is a very delicate person. He is considerate and considerate, because along the way, they have encountered many novel things and strange things.


    Xiaqi is also secretly thinking about whether there will be fierce beasts in the desert oasis, not necessarily monsters, but there will be fierce beasts.


    Because there are many animals in the desert, they also need water and food, so oasis is the habitat and life resource of all creatures.


    But no matter what, because their desire for survival is very strong, just move forward to the oasis, no matter what there is, they have to face bravely, because they are a collective, a team.


    We should also unite as one, no matter what monsters we have, we should deal with them together.


    This line of four people drag tired body in the hard forward, although it is a lot of effort, is very physical consumption, but they at least see the hope.


    They are also very happy to see that hope is in front, not far ahead, because they are saved, because they have expectations, so they are full of confidence at the moment.


    Finally, they arrived at the oasis. Finally, they were able to live up to the people who wanted to. They were really excited. At the moment, these four people seemed to be crazy and rushed to the clear pool.


    You know, the water is really too precious for them, too precious, and they don''t care, no matter what dangerous or not.


    At the moment, these four people jump into the water at the same time, and then they enjoy the clear water, enjoy the beauty of the water, just when they are having fun and playing in the water.


    At the moment, there was a sudden situation. In the water, two tall golden toads jumped out, which scared them.


    The two tall toads were disgusting. They were extremely ugly, and the big bags on them were constantly pouring poison out.

 Chapter 1379

    The Golden Toad is so huge that it makes people feel terrible. It''s the first time to see such a Golden Toad, because they have seen many monsters, but it''s the first time to see such a disgusting monster.


    Moreover, if the venom on his body was contaminated with it, he would be instantly poisoned to death. It was really hard for them and scared them. At the moment, these four people were scared and ran around crazily, and then quickly swam out of the water.


    But their speed is incomparable with that of the Golden Toad, because when the Golden Toad jumps, it will jump hundreds of meters away, but this is just the weakness of the Golden Toad. After all, they are much smaller than the Golden Toad, and the Golden Toad moves much slower.


    But the toad couldn''t control his own speed, but fell on his back, which made Charlotte feel that the toad was just a diagram and a bluff.


    But everything still needs to be careful, or need to be cautious, after all, do not know what kind of strength opponents, to know such a monster just look at the appearance, is enough frightening.


    But you still have to know yourself and the enemy to win a hundred battles. At the moment, Charlotte thinks that she should calm down, don''t be so flustered, don''t be so nervous, because if he is so flustered, he will make the big guy scared and scared.


    Let them more at a loss, don''t know what to do, so now Charlotte calm down, calm down, he wants to find a way to deal with this hateful monster, hateful Golden Toad.


    But this hateful toad bullies the weak and chooses girls to attack. What''s the situation? This is what Charlotte can''t bear. After all, she is a man. How can this monster bully song Jiajia and Xia Qi?


    You know, song Jiajia and Xia Qi are girls, but they are very weak. It''s really hateful. At the moment, Charlotte has to find a way to lead the Golden Toad.


    But Ouyang Moruo is just like an outsider, just like looking at other people''s affairs. He has no idea at all and doesn''t want to participate in it. He stands there foolishly and watches all these things happen.


    It''s really hateful. What''s the situation? It''s really regardless of the life and death of the teammates. It''s really unfortunate to have such dog teammates. It''s really frustrating. I feel that I really don''t want to be associated with such people. I feel that such people really have no value and significance to live.


    I feel that it''s a shame to be with them. I feel that this person really has no moral bottom line, no compassion, and no righteousness to speak of.


    But in Charlotte''s view, it doesn''t matter. Ouyang Moruo can do whatever he likes. He can do whatever he likes. He can do whatever he likes. After all, he, song Jiajia and Xia Qi will do it.


    No matter what happens, they will work together to solve it, and will not be knocked down by the Golden Toad.


    You should know that the Golden Toad is just a beast and a monster, and you can''t compete with them for wisdom and bravery. You should know that people have thinking, are very intelligent animals, and can outwit this monster


    You know, the big monster is really a very retarded thing. It''s a very retarded big monster, so the Golden Toad is nothing to Charlotte. He also has the strength to eliminate the big monster.


    At the moment, Charlotte speeds up her speed, quickly runs to song Jiajia and Xia Qi, and then blocks them behind. Because he is a man, he has to do so.


    He has to protect girls, because girls are very weak, very weak.


    Although song Jiajia and Xia Qi are brave, Charlotte doesn''t want them to face such monsters and dangers.


    Because he has responsibility and responsibility, he will not turn back to stand in front of them. No matter what power and means the Golden Toad has, it will not scare Charlotte.


    At the moment, Charlotte squats down slowly, then grabs two handfuls of sand with two hands to prepare for his action, because he has a way to have an idea, but the first thing is to ensure the safety of Xia Qi and song Jiajia, and let them evacuate to the safest position.


    "You two listen to my command, and then I say run. You run in one direction quickly, and then hide in the forest. Don''t come out. It''s not too late for you to come out after I defeat this monster."


    "Because this monster doesn''t know what kind of strength it is. It will hurt you, so I can''t stand it, and I will be worried."


    At the moment, song Jiajia and Xia Qi are ready to go. They are also ready to move their bodies. They just hear Charlotte say hello. Then the two girls quickly flee to the woods to escape from the monster. Charlotte also instantly puts sand in the eyes of the monster.


    The Golden Toad was frightened by the sudden situation. You know, the monster was really fascinated by the sand particles. At the moment, the monster kept blinking.


    Because he is really uncomfortable, because the frog has no eyelids, and it takes a lot of effort to get rid of the sand. He can only wash the sand with water after running into the water.


    But Charlotte will never give the Golden Toad such an opportunity, will never let him back into the water to bring him back to life, then they will face danger, will face the Golden Toad''s counterattack, so he is absolutely not allowed to escape, he will subdue the Golden Toad.


    Ouyang Moruo on one side also saw it clearly. He felt that he needed to watch it again and wait for a while, because Ouyang Moruo was very selfish and eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    He wants to win the credit, want to win the credit of Charlotte, you know at this time, the Golden Toad still has the ability to fight back, if the Golden Toad really sticks out his tongue.


    The tongue will also stick Charlotte firmly, and send Charlotte to the entrance, which will never escape, so Ouyang Moruo will not risk himself.


    I saw Charlotte jump out of his secret weapon, and then ran to the two eyes of the golden cicada to stab, the Golden Toad in Charlotte''s power, eyes blind, can no longer see anything, now is a good opportunity to kill the Golden Toad.


    Ouyang Moruo felt that the time had come, that the time was ripe, and that he was about to take action.


    Because after all, after he shot, this is his credit, he killed the toad, so the two girls will also worship him.


    At this time, Ouyang Moruo jumped up, and then used his unique skill to smash the head of the Golden Toad, and then took off all the arms and legs of the Golden Toad.

 Chapter 1380

    What''s the situation? This really makes Charlotte at a loss. Just now, Ouyang Moruo was still selling orders by himself. He watched him fighting with the Golden Toad, but he didn''t mean to intervene.


    But at the moment, Ouyang Moruo suddenly stretched out his hand, and beat the Golden Toad very neatly. He dismembered the Golden Toad very neatly. You know, this kind of neat technique also made Charlotte very afraid.


    It also makes Charlotte feel that Ouyang Moruo is very cruel and cruel, but Charlotte didn''t say anything. After all, they are teammates and they want to be united. It''s a happy thing for them to fight monsters together. It''s also a common effort and a common goal.


    So at the moment, Xia Qi is also full of joy and forgets Ouyang Moruo''s selfishness, because Ouyang Moruo is disdainful and selfish.


    So at the moment, Ouyang Moruo is quite good. He still has friendship with his teammates and takes their safety into consideration. So at the moment, Charlotte is very grateful and grateful.


    But at the moment, Charlotte is still not at ease, because he is afraid that the Golden Toad has the ability to regenerate, or it is possible to bring the dead back to life. At the moment, Charlotte is constantly destroying the body of the golden cicada.


    Let him no longer have the ability to regenerate, SMASH him to pieces.


    At this time, song Jiajia and Xia Qi, who were watching from a distance, saw that the cicada had been defeated and had been dismembered. Then they came out happily. Because they were safe, they could have a good rest. They had to stay in the water for a while and enjoy it.


    Song Jiajia and Xia Qi help each other. They are really excited and happy.


    After all, fighting another monster and another enemy is what they experienced and what worries them, but these things have been solved.


    Through the efforts of Charlotte and Ouyang Moruo, they have solved the problem, so they don''t have to worry about these things, because after all, there are two boys. What else do they have to worry about? They don''t have to worry about anything. As long as they have these two boys, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Although the future is very dangerous, although they don''t know what danger is waiting for them, they feel confident now and think Ouyang Moruo is good.


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo is still willing to fight with them and join hands with them to fight monsters, so he thinks that Ouyang Moruo knows his friends and takes care of his team.


    The cicada has been beaten to pieces, it is disgusting, and the intestines and internal organs are exposed, also attracted a lot of flies and ants, these flies and ants in the body of the toad wantonly eating.


    It''s also very paralyzing and uncomfortable. It''s really terrible to watch these small animals gnawing at the body of the Golden Toad.


    But what Charlotte didn''t expect is that Ouyang Moruo actually said some irrelevant words in front of the two beauties, which also made Charlotte very headache and helpless.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Moruo would say that, but he would not change his mind.


    Or a very selfish look, or a very unsociable look, you know, with such a person for Wu is really too hard, too hate him.


    "Charlotte, what do you think of my killer trick? I''m the one who killed the toad. If you didn''t have me, you would have been buried in the mouth of the toad. "


    "If the Golden Toad''s tongue sticks out, it will roll you in the mouth and swallow you alive. How can you thank me? You know, I''m your good teammate. You can''t say three or four things to me or question my character any more."


    This Ouyang Moruo actually said this, really let Charlotte very headache also very helpless thing, Charlotte also did not expect this person actually said this words, beat the Golden Toad is who''s credit, it doesn''t matter, after all, they two work together to beat the Golden Toad.


    Charlotte didn''t mean to ask for credit, nor did she mean to monopolize the credit. After all, Ouyang Moruo also took part in the battle and participated in it, but he said so. What he said was really uncomfortable.


    Let people feel very uncomfortable, at the moment of Charlotte is really very helpless looking at Ouyang Moruo, looking at Ouyang Moruo a look of disdain, looking at Ouyang Moruo that arrogant look, really want to hit him.


    But Charlotte is very annoying, but it is very disdainful, because he does not want to care with such a person in general, he likes to say what, but Charlotte''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "Ouyang Moruo, what you said is right. Yes, it''s your credit. It''s all your credit. I don''t have any credit at all. Let''s give it to you, so let''s not tangle and worry about it any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. Song Jiajia and Xia Qi, let''s have a good rest. After that, we''ll be ready to go, because now I don''t think there''s any danger. There''s no fierce beast."


    After saying these words, Charlotte completely ignored Ouyang Moruo. He saved some water for himself, because they wanted to drink on the road, so Charlotte was doing these things, doing these things silently for the big guy.


    Song Jiajia and Xia Qi don''t like to hear what Ouyang Moruo said, and they are also grumbling, because they think Ouyang Moruo is very selfish.


    It''s really like this. It''s true that it hasn''t changed. It''s still selfish and ambitious as usual.


    When can such people change? It makes them have a headache and helpless, so at the moment song Jiajia and Xia Qi ignore him. Song Jiajia and Xia Qi also find a cool place to have a good rest.


    After all, Charlotte is right. They also need to have a good rest, recover their physical strength, and then move on, because they don''t know there are any risks ahead, so they also need to store their physical strength and keep in the best condition.


    After Charlotte has got everything ready, she also comes to the place where song Jiajia and Xia Qi rest, and then sits there to have a rest with them. After all, it makes them very tired.


    And the hot sun is really a matter of physical injury, so Charlotte also needs to recover as soon as possible, but he is still worried about the two girls.


    After all, the two girls are very thin and frail, so we should let them have a good rest. It''s not bad for a while, although they are in a hurry, although they are very anxious.

 Chapter 1381

    Song Jiajia, Charlotte and Xia Qi have a rest for a while, and they are going to pick some wild fruits, because just now when Xia Qi and song Jiajia were hiding, they also saw that the trees in the distance are full of fruits, and they also have to step together to eat them on the road.


    In this way, they can also quench their thirst, provide them with some nutrition, and support their bodies. We should know that food is really too important for them, and it really makes them exhausted.


    So they also want to pick more wild fruit, but that Ouyang Moruo is really silly sitting on one side, really not gregarious, so they did not greet Ouyang Moruo, Ouyang Moruo would like to come, do not care.


    They also want to pick wild fruits by themselves. They don''t care what Ouyang Moruo does, because he is very selfish and self reliant. He keeps all the food he eats, and he just asked for credit. It''s all his own credit.


    Those words are really hurtful, but also let Charlotte very helpless, song Jiajia and Xia Qi are also very clear, also know Ouyang Moruo this person''s temper and temperament.


    But Charlotte really doesn''t care about this person, doesn''t pay attention to this person, this person can do whatever he likes, it has nothing to do with them.


    "We have almost finished our rest now. Then let''s go and pick some wild fruits. I also see that some wild fruits are ripe in the distance, and they are very attractive and delicious. Let''s fry more and eat on the road, because our food is very scarce and there are very few of them."


    "We should know that if we are not strong enough, we will lose our combat effectiveness, so we should not hesitate any more. We should be fully prepared and fully prepared to meet the next battle."


    Before Charlotte claimed it, song Jiajia said so. We should know that what song Jiajia said is right. They really need to ensure that they have enough physical strength to meet the next battle.


    Because they don''t know what danger they will encounter in the next battle, they must preserve their physical strength and strength.


    Then Xialuo and Xiaqi stood up together and went to the depth of the oasis with song Jiajia. Although the oasis was very big, they didn''t go far and saw a big fruit tree.


    This fruit tree is full of many bright red fruits. It looks delicious and juicy. They all smile happily.


    At the moment they are regardless of other, Charlotte is also brave to climb the tree, and then desperately picking fruit, because the process of picking fruit is really too enjoyable, too happy.


    These people picked a lot of fruit, although it was heavy, but they were really happy, and they didn''t care about the hygiene, just put it in their mouth.


    Because at the moment they have to eat enough, and then go on the road.


    This delicious fruit is really sweet and delicious. It''s really refreshing to eat it in your mouth. You know, the fruit in the desert is really delicious, which they haven''t eaten before, and the shape is a bit strange.


    Song Jiajia and Xiaqi Charlotte don''t know what fruit it is, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s delicious, whatever fruit it is.


    This Ouyang Moruo is really an unsociable person. Ouyang Moruo is not aware of his mistakes and shortcomings at all. He is still there on his own. He stays alone and recovers his strength foolishly.


    You know, it''s really a headache to be out of group, and it''s also very helpless, because Ouyang Moruo is a very selfish person. They are also very helpless if they have no way. How to get along with Ouyang Moruo also makes Ouyang Moruo unable to put down his guard.


    Put down their self-esteem, get along with them, you know, this is the reason for their character, they can''t control, so they have no way, they are constantly accommodating Ouyang Moruo.


    I hope Ouyang Moruo will realize his mistake one day and get along well with them. After all, it''s very important for several people to unite in this desert.


    The food and drink are all ready, and they have almost finished their rest. It''s time for them to set out, and it''s time for them to set out towards their destination. After all, they have a purpose, and they want to move on.


    We can''t continue to waste time, because time is very urgent. We can''t waste time any more. After all, wasting time in the desert is a waste of life.


    Although Ouyang Moruo is a very selfish person, Charlotte still thinks that Ouyang Moruo should be given some fruit. After all, they are a team and come out together. They can''t watch Ouyang Moruo go hungry.


    Also can''t see Ouyang Moruo ignore, so at the moment Charlotte took out the fruit to Ouyang Moruo, let Ouyang Moruo eat some, and then they can continue on the road.


    At this time, the sun in the sky is not as hot as it was just now, and the temperature has dropped a little, which makes them feel more comfortable. It''s also because their physical strength has almost recovered, so they feel very comfortable.


    Then these four people continue to walk in the direction of the map, because the place indicated by the map is not far away, maybe not far away, but no matter where they are, they will continue to move forward.


    Moreover, these people are full of energy, just like a new person. They are not as decadent or depressed as they were just now. They are now full of energy and very excited.


    They are full of fighting spirit. No matter what they face, no matter what monsters they face, they are energetic and not afraid at the moment.


    It''s really hard for them to live up to their ambition. With their unremitting efforts, they finally arrived at the place indicated by the map. But now it''s getting dark, and it''s hard for them to enter the cave, because they don''t know what''s dangerous in the cave, and it''s dark in the cave.


    "I suggest that we spend the night outside. We can enter the cave after daybreak, because it''s really dark in the cave. I''m afraid the girls will be scared if they can''t stand it. Let''s spend the night outside and enter the cave after daybreak to see what''s going on inside."


    Everyone thinks Charlotte''s proposal is very good. Charlotte''s proposal is very correct. After all, they don''t know what risks and monsters there are, so they are the safest outside. They can at least avoid outside, because the cave is really narrow and dark.

 Chapter 1382

    But the sky has gradually dark down, the stars in the sky are constantly flashing, the desert sky is really beautiful, let them feel really like a fairyland on earth, but the hidden killing is infinite, it is really frightening.


    Although they also know that the desert is full of murders, they are not afraid of these dangers when they are together. So at the moment, these people are very happy, enjoying the beautiful night sky and enjoying the beautiful night scenery.


    And in the desert to enjoy the night sky scenery, feel very close to the sky, like hand can pick the stars in the sky, now Charlotte really want to pick the stars in the sky to song Jiajia.


    Let song Jiajia make a wish, and then complete song Jiajia''s wish, this is a wonderful thing, but this is just an idea, this is just a fantasy, but the fantasy is full of sweet, full of happiness.


    Charlotte found a safe and secluded place, and then settled down the big guy. They also hid by the corner of the mountain, because this place would not be easily found. After all, if there were monsters in the desert, they would not be easily seen, and they were also very safe.


    "Everyone is ready to rest sleeping bags and things, and then you have a good rest, I''ll work night shift, I''ll make a surprise, I''ll ensure everyone''s safety, so you just rest assured."


    "When you have a good rest, you can replace me. Let''s take turns to have a rest. Otherwise, we are all very tired. It''s not good for everyone to be tired. It''s the best choice for us to change shifts and have a rest."


    Ouyang Moruo was very happy to hear what Charlotte said, because he didn''t ask Charlotte to do anything. Charlotte asked for it on his own initiative, so Ouyang Moruo was very happy to accept such a condition.


    He wants to have a good rest and keep his energy. After all, he has a desire and a plan. So now Ouyang Moruo wants to save his physical strength, because he also wants to show his ambition and selfishness.


    Song Jiajia thinks that Charlotte is very hard. Along the way, Charlotte is always taking care of them and caring for them. You should know that Charlotte is not for anything. After all, Charlotte is also a human being. She will be tired and exhausted.


    But Charlotte is selfless care for them, which makes song Jiajia very moved, and also makes Xia Qi very moved. Although Charlotte and he have a family relationship, there is really no family relationship with Ouyang Moruo and song Jiajia.


    It''s just teamwork, it''s just friendship, but it''s hard for Charlotte to do that.


    So Ouyang Moruo didn''t even say a word of humility, and then he lay down to have a rest. Song Jiajia was a little upset, but he couldn''t beat Charlotte. He knew Charlotte''s temper and temperament.


    What Charlotte has decided, let Charlotte do. Song Jiajia also wants to have a rest for a while, and then let Charlotte have a rest.


    Because he knows that Charlotte is very hard, Charlotte is very tired, so he loves him very much. He doesn''t want him to worry about them like this. He has no obligation to know Charlotte.


    Charlotte also sat on the ground at the moment, because he did not dare to close his eyes. His eyes were wide open, and he kept looking around, because he thought that he could distinguish any dangerous situation.


    He can respond in time and protect the safety of his teammates, so he feels that he has a great responsibility and that he must protect them. After all, these two girls are very weak. As a boy, it is really decent to protect the girls around him.


    At the moment, song Jiajia also closed her eyes, and then couldn''t sleep. She really couldn''t sleep. She had no choice but to close her eyes.


    Because this will also let his eyes relieve fatigue, although it is not sleeping, it does not matter.


    This will also give him a rest and make him relax. After all, it will let him relax and ease his fear of danger. So at the moment, song Jiajia is also looking forward to taking over Charlotte''s class and letting Charlotte have a good rest.


    The night in the desert is really quiet, and today''s weather is perfect for them. There is no wind, which makes them enjoy and comfortable.


    There was no sound, because there were no small insects and no sound of information here, so they could not hear the cross talk of any small insects, so it was really quiet and quiet, which made song Jiajia feel a little terrible.


    Let song Jiajia feel a little afraid, but he can''t show it, he also has to pretend to be strong, strong and brave, after all, if he is not strong, it will make Charlotte worried, it will make Charlotte afraid.


    But now Ouyang Moruo is sleeping very deeply, Ouyang Moruo actually started to shout, this is really let song Jiajia very helpless thing, because it is too quiet.


    Ouyang Moruo''s snoring voice is very loud. It''s deafening. It''s really disturbing. Song Jiajia and Xia Qi can''t sleep. The two of them are tossing and turning. They can''t sleep.


    Charlotte couldn''t sleep either, because he had to watch them and keep them safe. But somehow, Charlotte did sleep in a daze and sat down.


    In her dream, Charlotte dreams of something terrible. She dreams of a kid in a white hood. She calls him and waves to him. The kid is constantly calling Charlotte at the entrance of the cave to let Charlotte go in with him.


    And that kid''s face is very ferocious, very terrible, but also scared Charlotte into a cold sweat, at this moment Charlotte all over a cold war, suddenly woke up.


    This also scared song Jiajia and Xia Qi. Song Jiajia and Xia Qi didn''t know what happened. They thought that Charlotte really had a dream.


    Ah Bao wiped the cold sweat on his face, and then looked at Song Jiajia and Xia Qi. Seeing that they were still pretending to be sleeping, he would not disturb them.


    Then Charlotte also made a decision, which was very difficult, but Charlotte still made a decision. Charlotte wanted to go into the cave alone to have a look, because Charlotte thought there was something strange.


    And Charlotte thinks that in the dream, the kid doesn''t want to hurt him. The kid asks for something from him. So Charlotte actors think he should be modest. He has such a responsibility, not arrogance.


    But song Jiajia and Charlotte don''t want Charlotte to go alone. They also want to go in with Charlotte. Charlotte is not allowed. At Charlotte''s insistence, song Jiajia and Charlotte stay.

 Chapter 1383

    Charlotte really doesn''t want song Jiajia and Xia Qi to go into the cave with him, because they don''t know the risks in the cave, and the kid is very dangerous and afraid for girls. After all, girls are afraid of ghosts and gods.


    They will also be scared to death, so they will never be allowed to take risks, because these two girls are very important to Charlotte. They are Charlotte''s relatives and will never let their relatives take risks.


    So Charlotte would never allow them to go with her, no matter what the two girls said or asked Charlotte.


    But the two girls are really reluctant. Just now, they have promised. But the two girls are still ready to start, which makes Charlotte feel very helpless. What should we do?


    These two girls don''t listen to their own words. If there is any accident in the cave, Charlotte can deal with it alone. If the two girls want to go with them, Charlotte has to protect them and make him separate.


    "Charlotte, please, let''s go with you. You know, we are really worried about it. We are worried that you will encounter danger if you go in alone. If we go in with you, we will help you."


    "Although we are girls, we are powerful and capable. I hope you don''t discriminate against women, don''t underestimate women''s strength, and you know our ability. Let''s follow you. Don''t push away, OK?"


    Song Jiajia is determined, and what she says is really meaningful. Although what she says is reasonable and right, Charlotte just doesn''t agree, that is, she doesn''t allow them to follow her.


    Because the cave is really dangerous, and they are not allowed to go in with them all the time. You should know that Charlotte can''t cope with the danger in the cave, and they have to be taken into account, so Charlotte is also helpless and absolutely not allowed.


    So no matter what song Jiajia says or how song Jiajia persuades Charlotte, Charlotte just doesn''t agree, just doesn''t want them to go with him, because Charlotte is a very stubborn person, and also a very stubborn person.


    What Charlotte decided to do will never go back, never change, never change her mind and original intention just because of song Jiajia''s words.


    "Song Jiajia and Xia Qi, listen to me, you two must not follow me in, because it''s very dangerous inside. I don''t know what kind of fierce wild animals there are. It''s very difficult for me to deal with wild animals, and taking care of you two will distract me."


    "You also know that I have strength, so you should rest assured that no matter what risks I encounter, I will deal with him, but if you follow me, I will protect you. Do you think I can fight monsters in this situation?"


    "If there is a monster, he will kill all three of us. At that time, we will lose more than we gain."


    What Charlotte said is very reasonable. Although it is very reasonable, song Jiajia is not at ease, because Charlotte takes good care of him and takes good care of him along the way. He should also show his sincerity and take good care of Charlotte.


    We can''t let Charlotte face the danger alone, because it''s really dangerous. It''s too dangerous. How can we let Charlotte go alone?


    This will make Charlotte lose, they also think it is immoral, it is not easy, after all, they are a team, a team cooperation is very important.


    "Brother, how can you be so stubborn? Let''s go with you. We can also be your helpers. Who said that we will get in your way and separate your heart? You have seen our strength."


    "How can we say that? I believe we will protect ourselves and share some with you. Let''s go. Please, let''s go. If we wait outside, we will be worried. Life is worse than death. If you have any danger, how can we face the future life?"


    Xiaqi is also eloquent, because Charlotte is more worried about Charlotte, because the relationship between Xiaqi and Charlotte is family, how can this family relationship be cut down?


    How can Charlotte face the danger by himself? So Charlotte refuses and opposes. He must go with song Jiajia. No matter how Charlotte opposes, he will go with Charlotte.


    Charlotte at the moment feel very headache, head is big, how even Xia Qi also along with the coax, you know how Charlotte don''t understand their heart, how don''t understand how they are very worried about them, will not let them follow.


    You know, it''s really dangerous. Is it for fun? Is it an amusement park? Really is not to play, is to fight monsters, is to take risks, this is a very dangerous thing, do not be impulsive ah.


    "Well, well, you two speak for me. Listen to me and make it clear. I promise you two that if there is any danger when I enter the cave, I will send you a signal, and then you can go in again."


    "In this way, it will ensure our safety and the safety of both of you. This is the best decision and the best choice."


    "You must listen to me, and don''t be stubborn any more. You know that I have a big head now. Do you really want to help me? Promise me what I want."


    Ouyang Moruo, who is sleeping at the same time, is awake now, but he doesn''t say anything, because he really doesn''t want to say anything. He also thinks that it doesn''t matter if song Jiajia and Charlotte want to go.


    After all, he doesn''t want to go. He just wants to wait outside and see what happens inside. If there''s no danger inside, it''s not too late for him to go in.


    Although Xialuo made a promise in front of Xiaqi and song Jiajia, although they said so, Xiaqi and song Jiajia were still not at ease, but song Jiajia still insisted on his own decision.


    Because Charlotte has promised that they will protect themselves and will not let themselves encounter any danger.


    There will be no fault. If there is any fault, Charlotte will send a signal to them at the first time, so there is no choice.


    Xiaqi and song Jiajia have no choice but to respect Charlotte''s opinions, because Charlotte is too stubborn.

 Chapter 1384

    After persuading song Jiajia and Xia Qi, Charlotte also drinks some water and eats some fruit. He needs to replenish his physical strength and recover his body energy. Then Charlotte is ready to set out and enter the cave. Although it is terrible and dangerous in the cave.


    But Charlotte is not afraid, and is not afraid of the future. Although the future is very dangerous, what can he do? He has to face it bravely. Is it to let these two girls face it with him?


    This is absolutely not allowed, so at the moment Charlotte is also courageous, but also well prepared.


    It''s really too dark in the cave. It''s very frightening and frightening to reach out in the dark. After all, the murder hidden in the dark is very dangerous and unpredictable.


    So at the moment, Charlotte is well prepared, and Charlotte also takes out his night vision mirror, because in the dark, he can see the things in front of him, and he can avoid any dangerous things in front of him in time.


    And at the moment, Charlotte also felt that it was not a dream just now. How could the dream be so real? It made him see it very clearly and clearly. He clearly saw the appearance of the imp, clearly saw the imp waving to him and greeting him.


    So at the moment, Charlotte''s heart is fluffy and scared, but there is no way. He is full of spiritualism. He wants to accomplish tasks that others can''t accomplish, and he wants to do something, not to be a hero himself.


    Because the hero is not to be a hero in this way, he is not to risk to be a hero in this way, he is just to complete this task, so he can''t escape.


    Charlotte also carries his own secret weapons with him. You should know that Charlotte''s secret weapons are also very powerful, and he has never met any opponent, although he has met many big monsters and many incredible things.


    Charlotte is not that he is invincible, nor that he is very powerful, but he has a tenacity, a strength not afraid of danger.


    No matter what danger he encounters, he always goes forward bravely and will not shrink back. It is this spirit that makes him invincible and invincible. Therefore, this kind of Charlotte is also trusted by song Jiajia.


    Song Jiajia is also proud of Charlotte. She thinks Charlotte is his idol. She is really a positive person.


    Waiting outside the cave, song Jiajia and Xia Qi are completely sleepless, because they can''t sleep at all. How can they sleep? Because Charlotte is so brave to go to the adventure alone.


    They left them outside. Because they were worried about their comfort, they were not allowed to go with them. You know, it was very sad for them. After all, song Jiajia couldn''t bear to watch her good friend take risks like this.


    Song Jiajia is really worried. At the moment, song Jiajia''s heart is beating, but what can he do? He also has to listen to Charlotte''s words and arrangements.


    Because Charlotte has agreed, if in danger, Charlotte will serve the ball signal for the first time. They will also rescue Charlotte, and fight with monsters for Charlotte''s sake. It''s obligatory.


    So song Jiajia will never flinch. Song Jiajia is just waiting for Charlotte''s call for help. Song Jiajia really doesn''t want Charlotte to send this signal. He hopes Charlotte will be safe and sound.


    At the moment, song Jiajia''s mood is really complicated and tangled. He is really helpless. He doesn''t know how to comfort himself and calm his heart. He really can''t control his excited mood.


    You know, this kind of situation really makes him difficult to sleep and makes him fidgety. At the moment, song Jiajia is pacing back and forth, and has no intention to sit down and rest. He is really worried and worried about it.


    Xia Qi doesn''t miss her brother very much. You know, Charlotte is very worried to go alone because she is in danger. You should know that they are relatives. How can you watch them take risks.


    It''s really too uncomfortable and tangled in my heart, but my brother is a stubborn person, so Xia Qi has no choice but to let him go alone. Xia Qi can''t sleep, just like song Jiajia, walking back and forth there.


    Ouyang Moruo can''t stand it. Ouyang Moruo thinks that these two women are really mother-in-law and have a headache. Do these two women disturb their dreams and sleep like this?


    But at the moment, Ouyang Moruo did not dare to say anything, because Ouyang Moruo did not have the right to speak. Ouyang Moruo was a very selfish person, completely unprepared and without any ideas.


    If you want to rescue Charlotte or go with Charlotte, you have to know how funny it is for a big man to really shrink back and do a turtle.


    The cave is really dark, and there is no sound, no sound, it''s really quiet and frightening, and it makes Charlotte''s heart beating. At the moment, Charlotte can almost hear her own heartbeat.


    Charlotte can''t stand it, but as a big man, he doesn''t allow himself to be afraid. Even if he is afraid, he doesn''t dare to say it. After all, no one hears it. So Charlotte is playing up her spirit and courage to move on.


    But Charlotte also felt uncomfortable in front of him at the moment. It made him feel that this place would be dangerous. This time, it was just his intuition.


    And Charlotte also knew that his intuition was accurate, which was the same every time, because he could feel the danger and summon up the courage to move on.


    But Charlotte didn''t see anything in the cave, not even a little ant, not a ghost in the cave


    Did you really dream just now? It''s just a dream, but it''s too real. The real Zhang Xialuo is creepy, which makes her worried and scared.


    No matter how worried or afraid he is, he has to face it bravely. At the moment, Charlotte also decides to stay away, because he thinks the place is very open.


    If there is any hidden danger, it can be displayed in this place, and he will also have room to display it. So at the moment, Charlotte just stays in the same place to watch the change, and he has to observe the surrounding terrain.


    At this moment, Charlotte also wants to calm his mood, calm his uneasy heart, he wants to do business.

 Chapter 1385

    When Charlotte calm mood, Charlotte carefully look at the terrain here, take a look at the situation here, the original here is really flat, there is nothing to hide.


    But when Charlotte looked at the distance, there were two holes, but they were running in different directions. He didn''t know which hole to choose, but Charlotte didn''t want to go forward at the moment.


    He felt that there was danger in front of him. He felt that the feeling in front of him was very uncomfortable now. So now Charlotte was sitting here, and then he had to calm down. After all, he was very afraid. Although he was a man, he was also afraid sometimes.


    And Charlotte also worried about one thing, worried that song Jiajia and Xia Qi would not listen to him and would sneak in. If they followed quietly, Charlotte could not detect it.


    So Charlotte is really worried that these two girls will be willful and act recklessly, and Charlotte has to wait here to see if these two girls will do such things.


    At the moment, Charlotte sat on the ground, and then touched her pocket. She had a fruit in her stomach. Charlotte also had a smile on her face. She thought she was still very funny because her future was very dangerous and dangerous. She even wanted to have a fruit in her stomach.


    You know, he really has no heart to eat. After all, he is really worried and scared.


    Charlotte is also very glad that her equipment is very complete. If she doesn''t bring these equipment, she can''t really see the situation inside, because it''s too dark. It''s so dark that she can''t see anything at all.


    Moreover, the taste here is also strange. It feels very pungent. It makes him feel dizzy. It feels like there is something that can''t breathe. It makes him gasp and his chest feel stuffy.


    Charlotte really regretted that she didn''t bring a gas mask. If she put on a gas mask, she won''t make him feel so bad. You know, you can make him breathe smoothly, but he has no chance to regret.


    They can''t go back any more. If they go back, song Jiajia and Xia Qi will follow. They won''t let Charlotte come in alone, so Charlotte can only bear the strange smell in the cave.


    Just when Charlotte was thinking about these things, Charlotte suddenly had a cold war. She felt cold in her back and cold sweat in her back. What''s the situation? Charlotte, who was really afraid of Charlotte, now had hallucinations again.


    There was another incredible illusion, which made Charlotte''s hair stand on end, and also made Charlotte sweat straight from her face. She had soaked through her clothes and her whole face.


    If you want to know what this is, it has never happened. Charlotte has never encountered such an accident before.


    And Charlotte at the moment also feel their eyes blurred, is inseparable, really like a very sleepy, sleepy look, like being hypnotized, Charlotte tried to open his eyes, his eyes stare very big.


    But this eyelid is just like disobedience. It doesn''t listen to his command. It just can''t open. How can it always open? Charlotte is also reluctant to see the situation in the hole.


    Although Charlotte''s eyes don''t listen, Charlotte''s body still listens. Charlotte suddenly has an ominous premonition at the moment, because Charlotte feels familiar, just like outside the cave.


    Because at that time, Charlotte was also in a daze, with this feeling, and also the feeling of suddenly falling asleep. Did Charlotte fall asleep again, and sleep in the past, and did he dream about the kid again?


    He was really scared and worried. He really didn''t want to see the kid, because the kid was so ferocious and terrible.


    At the moment, Charlotte is afraid, because he has never felt like this, because he has never flinched, but at the moment, Charlotte is praying and praying that she will not encounter any danger.


    Pray not to meet that kid, because he is really annoying, really unacceptable, at the moment Charlotte is really a little superstitious, a little at a loss.


    But there is no way, Charlotte is also pinned on prayer, pinned on miracles.


    Then Charlotte took down the night vision mirror again and rubbed his eyes hard, because he wanted to make his eyes regain consciousness and the original feeling of his eyes, because he could see clearly everything in the hole, everything in the hole, and the creature was ready to deal with it and react.


    Charlotte''s eyes are effective. At this moment, Charlotte''s eyes have regained consciousness and the former appearance. Charlotte has put on the night vision mirror again, and then quietly observes the situation in the hole.


    It doesn''t matter. It really makes Charlotte shiver and appear next. At the moment, Charlotte is really scared, because the kid really appears. He''s not dreaming, and he''s so close to him, almost to his face.


    And it scared Charlotte into yelling.


    After yelling, Charlotte really can''t control herself. She feels like she is manipulated by a kid, but she follows the kid on, because the kid wants him to move on and doesn''t want him to stay here.


    The strange smell became stronger and stronger. Charlotte smelled it. It turned out that it was the smell of lava. The smell was really smoky. Charlotte coughed now.


    And Charlotte was also stunned by the scene, because it was a very deep lava cave, and the hot lava inside was red, no matter what fell into it, it turned into ashes instantly.


    However, at the moment, the little ghost disappeared, and there was no trace. Charlotte also wondered why he wanted to lead him here. Is there a monster here?


    Charlotte is also very uneasy, Charlotte in the search around, at this time really like Charlotte said suddenly appeared a big monster.


    You need to know that this monster is a monster in the lava, and the whole body of this monster is fiery red, and there is a slurry on its body. You need to know that the slurry will emit Zizi sound when it flows to the ground.


    God, how can this monster Charlotte beat him? This monster is simply invincible, is not defeated, Charlotte is not able to defeat him.


    You know, Charlotte is really down at the moment. What should we do? Charlotte doesn''t know what to do now.


    Because I was really scared by this monster, because this monster is very big, and it also has a flame on its body.

 Chapter 1386

    The monster is also very huge. Although it is not as big as expected, it is similar to the size of the Golden Toad, because the monster is more powerful and fierce than the Golden Toad.


    After all, this monster can''t be touched easily, because once touched, it will turn to ashes, so Charlotte really doesn''t know what to do. Facing such an opponent, what should Charlotte do?


    Is it for song Jiajia and Xia Qi? You know, he would never ask for help from these two girls. He just said that.


    Moreover, the monster is also very strange, so that Charlotte can''t tell what it is. He has never seen such an animal, but the monster''s eyes are fiery red and glowing with thieves.


    But the monster''s two eyes do spit fire, so Charlotte is very headache, very helpless, although Charlotte is skilled in action, is very neat action, but also difficult to avoid.


    At the moment, Charlotte''s heart has jumped to the throat, he is really too afraid, not his own timidity, not just his hero to come in alone.


    He was just attracted by the kid and lured by the kid to come in. He didn''t know what the reason was. He thought that it was difficult to control and really couldn''t control himself.


    Song Jiajia and Xia Qi outside the cave are really worried. At the moment, they look at each other, and then they are really tangled and helpless. What should they do? What should we do?


    Do they want to go in? Although Charlotte said to send a signal to them, their understanding of Charlotte thought that Charlotte would never do this. Charlotte was just delaying them, just appeasing them, and would never let them take risks.


    But song Jiajia and Xia Qi are so relieved to let Charlotte take risks alone? Song Jiajia and Xia Qi will never do this. After all, they are a team. How can Charlotte take risks alone?


    "Are you ready, Shaqi? If you''re ready, let''s go into the cave together. I''m really worried. I think Charlotte is also delaying us. He won''t signal us, do you think? That''s exactly what I think


    "Because of my understanding of Charlotte, he is not such a person. He is not the one who let us take risks. He is a very heroic person. He has to bear everything by himself. He just wants to be a hero too much, but we won''t give him a chance, do you think?"


    "We won''t give him a chance. Let''s go and have a look first. Are you afraid? If you are afraid that you are waiting for me outside the cave, I will go alone."


    That''s what song Jiajia thinks and says at the moment. He also wants to go into the cave and have a look. Because he''s really worried about Charlotte, he says so.


    He also knows that Xia Qi will go in with her. After all, Xia Luo and Xia Qi are family, so Xia Qi will go in with song Jiajia.


    But now Ouyang Moruo did not make any statement, this Ouyang Moruo is really too annoying, really too cowardly, feel no man''s opinion, no man''s spirit.


    You know, in this situation, as a man, Ouyang Moruo should also stand up and not be a shrinking turtle. No matter what he is, he will go if he is willing or not. They two girls must go.


    Because the two girls are not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and they are not afraid of monsters. No matter what happens, they have to face with Charlotte.


    Because they have a team relationship and a very good friend relationship, they can''t leave their friends alone and let them face the danger alone. What a shameless thing it is and what they can''t do.


    Song Jiajia and Xia Qi did not ask for Ouyang Moruo''s advice, and no matter whether he went or not, song Jiajia and Xia Qi entered the cave hand in hand, but the cave was a little narrow, so they could only follow suit.


    Ouyang Moruo is not very happy to see this situation. After all, he is also a big man. How can he let the two girls take risks like this? He also follows behind, because there is no way. After all, they are a team, so he can only follow them.


    If there is any danger, there are two girls in front of him to block, he is not afraid, so he is also afraid of hands and feet.


    Following the two girls behind, although it''s a bit shameless, it''s a bit dirty, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you keep your life? That''s what Ouyang Moruo thought.


    Looking at the big monster, Charlotte can only pray for a miracle, and he also prays that song Jiajia and Xia Qi don''t follow in.


    After all, this big monster is very powerful, and I don''t know the reality of the big monster, so I really don''t want them to encounter any danger. If there is any danger, Charlotte will bear it alone.


    But the big monster didn''t give Charlotte a chance to breathe. The big monster gasped, and then his eyes aimed at Charlotte. Two flames spurted. Fortunately, Charlotte reacted quickly, and Charlotte jumped to avoid the flame.


    At the moment, Charlotte also knows that he can''t fight with monsters like this, because he can''t take advantage of it and can''t defeat monsters. So at the moment, Charlotte can only turn into a black Emperor God.


    After the transformation, Charlotte was very brave, very powerful, and very impressive. Moreover, this posture scared the monster. The monster did not expect that Charlotte was the God of Heiwu.


    And Charlotte''s action is very neat, very sharp, only a few actions to beat the monster to pieces, let the monster instantly turned into ashes.


    And Charlotte is really good, only a few moves.


    You know, after Charlotte became the God of Heiwu, it was very exhausting, and it would make Charlotte recover for a long time. But he had no choice but to change his body. If he didn''t change his body, he would not defeat the monster, because it was really difficult for the monster to make a breakthrough.


    Charlotte looked at the ashes on the ground are still constantly emerging flames, but those ashes have no vitality, this monster has been defeated by him, crushed by him.


    Just when Charlotte was out of breath, song Jiajia, Xia Qi and Ouyang Moruo came in. You should know that they came just right.


    Because if they came in just now, it worried Charlotte. After all, this situation is very dangerous.


    Song Jiajia was also very surprised to see the ashes on the ground. She didn''t know what happened. She also wondered what happened to Charlotte. Did she encounter a very dangerous monster?


    But this thing on the ground really can''t distinguish, really can''t see the appearance of any monster.

 Chapter 1387

    At the moment, Charlotte defeated the monster and walked out of the cave.


    Song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo are very happy to see Charlotte walk out of the cave calmly.


    Of course, if there is no Charlotte, I believe that the monster will not let them go. After all, among these people, if there is no Charlotte, I believe they can''t get out of the cave smoothly.


    Of course, if Charlotte does not let himself become the God of Heiwu, there is no way to PK with this monster.


    Ouyang Moruo goes forward and looks at Song Jiajia. When she is safe, the shop says to song Jiajia.


    "Fortunately, just now I was really worried. I was really afraid that you would be hurt by monsters. Now it''s OK."


    It can be said that all this is Charlotte''s, it can be said that all this is Charlotte''s credit, and Ouyang Moruo has no relationship.


    But now Ouyang Moruo came forward as if he had done everything.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter monsters in such a cave. It seems that this cave is not so easy to enter. If the security on the map is really in this cave, then we really have to be careful. We don''t know how many monsters are produced by these monsters.".


    It can be said that just now, Charlotte became the God of Heiwu, and song Jiajia saw it completely. Now when song Jiajia watched Charlotte change back to his own appearance, he really felt that there was something strange.


    What kind of person is Charlotte and why there are so many strange actions? At the moment, song Jiajia is staring at Charlotte.


    Of course, for Charlotte to be able to save himself from the monster''s mouth, he was very grateful, but for Charlotte this unknown person.


    For Charlotte such a situation, really surprised him, standing beside Ouyang Moruo, as if to such a thing.


    Of course, although Charlotte is good at martial arts, none of them is a layman.


    Since they came to this cave, if they were timid, I believe they would have retreated.


    All for that map, so at the moment Ouyang Moruo also wants to find an ally for himself.


    Of course, Charlotte and himself will not become allies, because he has been looking at himself, so at the moment Ouyang Moruo seems to be looking at Song Jiajia.


    But song Jiajia didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Moruo''s flattery. After all, Ouyang Moruo was just talking Kung Fu. In real time, it was Charlotte.


    Or save yourself from that monster''s mouth.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise I would be dead now."


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the monster just now, song Jiajia felt that if it wasn''t for Charlotte, he didn''t believe that he would be able to survive.


    Charlotte gasped for breath and looked at Song Jiajia calmly with a smile.


    Of course, after all, four people are now united in this cave. They are a group. No matter who is in danger, they have the right to protect them.


    They all have the obligation to protect them, so at the moment, Charlotte thinks it''s not worth mentioning, so he smiles at Song Jiajia.


    "Little things don''t matter."


    "That is..."


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo echoed. Of course, he wanted to attract song Jiajia''s eyes to himself.


    But song Jiajia seemed to turn a blind eye to herself.


    Song Jiajia is like this again. At the moment, Ouyang Moruo''s prejudice against Charlotte is deeper, because if it wasn''t for Charlotte, I believe song Jiajia would turn her eyes to her and would be willing to pay attention to her.


    But now Song Jiajia''s eyes were completely attracted by Charlotte, as if Charlotte was the God in his eyes. Of course, Charlotte''s ability was stronger than himself when he attacked the monster just now.


    But if Charlotte didn''t have that mutation ability, I believe he would not defeat the monster.


    "Song Jiajia hurt you just now. Please sit down and have a rest. I''ll get some food for you to have a tooth beating ceremony."


    Now Ouyang Moruo has been courting. Of course, for song Jiajia, who is as beautiful as flowers, he certainly has a special idea. On the one hand, he wants to win an alliance for himself.


    On the one hand, he wants to win song Jiajia''s heart. After all, if he can find a woman he likes to accompany him in such a barren mountain, of course Ouyang Moruo will be happy.


    So at the moment, Ouyang Moruo tries his best to please song Jiajia.


    Looking at Charlotte sweating, at the moment song Jiajia took out the towel in her pocket.


    Help Charlotte wipe the sweat on the head, such intimate action makes Ouyang Moruo standing beside very uncomfortable.


    Charlotte went out of the cave and looked at the cave. It can be said that there are four crises in it. Of course, it takes courage to walk in again, and what will happen at the same time.


    No one knows. Facing such a mysterious cave, of course, the security is not so good. If it''s so easy to go, I believe everyone has come here to dig for treasure.


    I believe there must be a lot of corpses buried in this cave.


    Many people believe that the protection of this map is well known. Of course, there are also many people who are willing to lose their faith for this protection. But no one knows that there will be such great danger in this cave.


    They will lose their lives because of security. If Charlotte and song Jiajia were not good at martial arts, they would lose their lives in the cave. They didn''t expect that such a face could produce monsters, which Charlotte didn''t expect.


    So when Charlotte entered the cave, he knew that there would be danger in Shandong. Of course, he knew that such protection would not be easy to get. Now Charlotte made preparations, but he still didn''t expect that there would be such danger. If he didn''t make a move, he would become the God of Heiwu.


    I believe all of them will die in this cave.


    At the moment, Charlotte is panting and letting song Jiajia help her wipe the sweat on her forehead. It can be said that Charlotte is exhausted now. He wants to sit down and have a good rest.


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo is very smart. After walking out of the cave, he goes to the outside of the cave. He wants to find something to eat for everyone. Of course, he also wants to please song Jiajia in this way.


    After all, as a man, I should do something for you among these four people. If not, you will be looked down upon. But it''s very difficult to find something to eat outside the cave.

 Chapter 1388

    Outside the cave are some dense woods. Ouyang Moruo walks into the woods. Although there are treasures in the cave, it''s relatively safe outside Shandong. So now Ouyang Moruo boldly walks into the jungle. Of course, there will be some wild fruits in the jungle.


    As long as you take it back, you can make people impact.


    So now Ouyang Moruo sees some wild fruits on a tree and picks them off. Apart from these wild fruits, there is really nothing else to eat.


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo, holding wild fruit, happily returns to the cave entrance and sees Charlotte and song Jiajia, who are talking about the treasure at the cave entrance.


    We are really tired after walking for a day, but there is nothing to eat in such wild mountains. Can''t we be so hungry?


    Really, at this time, Ouyang Moruo came over with wild fruit. It can be said that at this time, he can eat wild fruit and relieve everyone''s hunger.


    Ouyang Moruo goes to song Jiajia with wild fruits. Instead of giving them to everyone, he gives them to song Jiajia directly. For such a thing, Charlotte feels very angry. Originally, Charlotte has some resentment against Ouyang Moruo.


    But see Ouyang Moruo such behavior, he is more angry.


    Everyone comes out and walks together for a common purpose, which is a big family and a group. However, Ouyang Moruo''s selfish behavior is in this way. So at this moment, when Charlotte sees Ouyang Moruo''s behavior, he stares angrily and approaches Ouyang Moruo.


    "Song Jiajia, I''ve tasted this wild fruit. It''s very sweet. Here are some for you."


    Looking at Song Jiajia picking up his wild fruit and eating it sweetly, Ouyang Moruo seems to have forgotten that there are two other people beside him. He and song Jiajia are the only two in the cave. So Ouyang Moruo doesn''t notice that Charlotte has stormed into his side.


    It can be said that if four people walk together, they should help each other and help each other. But now Ouyang Moruo only gives them to himself and song Jiajia after picking wild fruits. For such a thing, such selfish behavior naturally causes Charlotte''s dissatisfaction.


    Can you be selfish, too, so selfish that you don''t use your body to protect other people''s safety in the cave? In that case, are the three of them still qualified to walk out of the cave? So at the moment, when Charlotte thought of it, he felt that Ouyang Moruo was too selfish and selfish.


    Since Ouyang Moruo is so selfish, he should be taught some lessons. Otherwise, this man doesn''t know where he is wrong and how much help he has got along with others.


    "It looks like wild fruit tastes good."


    Now Charlotte said, of course, his words, I believe Ouyang Moruo will be able to understand.


    "Go ahead, I''ll tell you where the results are. Go straight ahead and you''ll find it. You want to pick it yourself."


    It can be said that at this time, Charlotte was hungry because of the fight with the monster just now, and also made him very tired. It can be said that he really wanted to find something for himself, and also wanted to sit down and have a good rest.


    But when he saw Ouyang Moruo''s strange look, he was really out of breath.


    "Well, Ouyang Moruo, since you say so, please don''t hide behind me when you come to Shandong again later, and I have no right and obligation to protect you, because you have separated yourself now. You think you are an independent individual, so you are not qualified to seek my protection."


    We should treat different people differently. That''s what Charlotte thinks at the moment. He thinks that since Ouyang Moruo thinks so, and he doesn''t intend to become a community with himself and everyone, he doesn''t need to get his own protection.


    "Do you think that only you can fight? Don''t treat yourself as a man, like a savior. We are all equal together. Don''t you just want to eat wild fruit? Why should I give it to you? If you have a good attitude, then I can give you part, but you have no way to... "


    Now Ouyang Moruo said and shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless appearance.


    But Ouyang Moruo''s attitude towards beauty was not like this. When he saw song Jiajia, he immediately changed the expression on his face.


    "How about song Jiajia? Is this fruit sweet? If it''s not enough, I''ll go and pick some for you. I believe there''s no other food to eat in this place. Let''s take these things to satisfy our hunger.


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo looks like a yin-yang face. When he looks at Charlotte, he looks angry and disdainful. But in a flash, when he turns to song Jiajia, his face immediately starts to smile. That kind of flattery is disgusting. This is Charlotte''s most disgusting face. So when Charlotte sees song Jiajia like this, he will smile, He really wanted to go up and smash his surly face.


    "I''ve had enough to eat. Let''s take these for everyone to eat. Let''s get rid of our hunger."


    Of course, the wild fruit is not picked by himself. At the moment, song Jiajia can only make such suggestions. As he says, he looks at Ouyang Moruo''s expression. At the moment, Ouyang Moruo still pushes the wild fruit with both hands in front of song Jiajia.


    "No, no, they want to pick it by themselves. Why do they care about what others have in their hands? Aren''t they capable? Aren''t they good at martial arts? There''s no need for others to help. "


    Although it seems that Ouyang Moruo is talking with song Jiajia, his words are really said to Charlotte. Of course, Charlotte can also understand what Ouyang Moruo''s words mean? In the face of Ouyang Moruo''s attitude, it really irritates Charlotte who is irritable.


    It can be said that along the way, Charlotte has tolerated him a lot, and he does not want to happen in front of these people. After all, four people walk together for a common goal, not to mention the danger, so he wants to add strength to himself.


    But Ouyang Moruo doesn''t seem to cooperate. If he doesn''t cooperate now, when he really finds what they want, will Ouyang Moruo be selfish enough to swallow everything by himself.

 Chapter 1389

    It can be said that Charlotte is more accurate in judging people. Looking at Ouyang Moruo''s actions now can make him imagine that if they really succeed, Ouyang Moruo will try every means to take all things for himself. At that time, all the efforts of everyone will be taken away by him alone.


    This is a personality that Charlotte hates the most. So Charlotte wants to teach Ouyang Moruo a lesson at the moment, let him know how to let him run wild among these people. If he doesn''t want to cooperate with everyone and get what they want, then he can quit, and there''s no need to stir up here.


    Of course, at the moment song Jiajia is holding wild fruit in his hand. He also has a taste of wild fruit. It''s very sweet. It can be said that when people are hungry, everything they eat will be very delicious.


    At the moment, in order to express his gratitude to Charlotte, song Jiajia hands the wild fruit to Charlotte.


    Although Ouyang Moruo picked up the wild fruit, it was song Jiajia''s intention. At the moment, Charlotte reached out to touch the wild fruit, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang Moruo was faster than Charlotte. He reached out and picked up the wild fruit in Song Jiajia''s hand.


    "Why, do you want to eat? If you want to pick it yourself, why get it for nothing? These things are not for you.


    In the face of Ouyang Moruo''s provocation, it really enrages Charlotte. No matter how good her character is, I believe she can''t be calm in front of these beauties. At the moment, Charlotte sees Ouyang Moruo''s provocative face.


    So he stretched out his fist and hit Ouyang Moruo''s body. It can be said that this circle accumulated the anger of Charlotte''s whole body. He really swallowed his anger all the way. He felt that since four people were together, he had to bear with each other, not haggle.


    It can be said that Ouyang Moruo is more unscrupulous because he is not fussy. Facing Ouyang Moruo''s situation, Charlotte can''t help it any more.


    He waved his fist to Ouyang Moruo''s face. Now Ouyang Moruo dodges to the right and evades Charlotte''s fist. But he didn''t expect that Charlotte''s fist hit song Jiajia who came to fight.


    Faced with such a thing, Charlotte did not expect that at this critical moment, song Jiajia would be in the middle of him and Ouyang Moruo. Of course, he knew that song Jiajia was for the good of both of them.


    In order not to start a war between them.


    Song Jiajia can only use his own body to block this fist, but the strength of this fist is really great. How can song Jiajia''s system bear it? I can only see that song Jiajia can''t bear such gravity, and her body slowly becomes weak.


    According to Charlotte''s usual temper, he should be able to endure such provocation, but now Charlotte''s mind has been under the kid''s provocation.


    There was a voice in Charlotte''s mind that kept saying to him, "kill him, kill him."


    Although there is no one beside Charlotte except song Jiajia and Ouyang Moruo, now Charlotte has an auditory hallucination, and a voice has been guiding him to attack Ouyang Moruo.


    Bewitched by the imp, Charlotte waves her fist and hits Ouyang Moruo beside her. However, she doesn''t expect that this fist hits song Jiajia severely, which makes song Jiajia''s body paralyzed instantly.


    At the moment, when Charlotte saw this, he also felt very guilty. Yes, he and song Jiajia had no injustice and no hatred, and song Jiajia was defending herself everywhere. Facing such a girl, Charlotte knew that she really shouldn''t, but just now, I don''t know why she couldn''t control her emotions.


    See song Jiajia collapsed on the ground, at the moment of Ouyang Moruo also hurried over.


    "Song Jiajia, are you ok?"


    It can be said that this punch was just out of the room of Xiaqi saw a positive, at the moment Xiaqi also feel very surprised, today what happened to Charlotte? How could he hit song Jiajia with his fist?


    What''s more, there is no contradiction between him and song Jiajia. Why did this happen? At the moment, Xiaqi is very surprised. When Ouyang Moruo sees Xiaqi coming out, he walks towards Xiaqi.


    "Look, Shaqi..."


    Ouyang Moruo pointed to song Jiajia, who was sitting on the ground.


    "I don''t know what happened to Charlotte. She was so angry that she waved her fist to song Jiajia."


    Of course, Xia Qi didn''t see all that just now, so when Ouyang Moruo said these words, Xia Qi believed it. He thought that Charlotte really couldn''t control her emotions when she played her powers, and he really waved her fist to song Jiajia.


    If that''s true, Charlotte is really a terrorist.


    Xia Qi has seen such things before, and now Charlotte is in the state of heiwudi God. So Xia Qi believes it. He stares at Charlotte with a pair of frightened eyes, hoping that Charlotte can recover.


    After all, the three people standing in front of him are all his allies. How can they wave their fists to the three allies? If Charlotte really can''t control his emotions, what should they do when he becomes emperor Heiwu again.


    Do you want to stay away from Charlotte? In the face of such things, she really feels a little embarrassed. After all, four people form an alliance together.


    It can be said that these four people can help each other and achieve their goals faster. But now Charlotte is out of control and waves her fist to the docile song Jiajia. It can be said that song Jiajia is very flattering to Charlotte.


    After all, Charlotte saved his life, so at the moment, Charlotte really feels that she is also very dangerous. After all, Charlotte often loses control of his emotions when she stays by Charlotte''s side.


    At the moment, Charlotte stands by and looks at her surprised eyes. When she looks at her frightened eyes, he knows that she must have misunderstood herself. The scene just now must have been seen by him.


    But in the previous scene, he didn''t know, didn''t know what happened between him and Ouyang Moruo, didn''t know what Ouyang Moruo had done, so at the moment, Charlotte wanted to defend himself, but could his defense work?


    Can Xia Qi believe the words of defense?


    Xia Qi Chi can believe his words, or can he believe everything he just saw? It can be said that everything just now has been completely seen by Xia Qi. Of course, seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    Now I can''t make Xia Qi forgive me for what I say, but I believe song Jiajia will be able to explain it clearly, because his fist hit song Jiajia just now is a misunderstanding after all.

 Chapter 1390

    The whole scene as if the air stagnated half, it can be said that this danger is no less than the danger in the cave, in the cave there will be those monsters moment to threaten and attack them, but now Xia Qi''s eyes showed panic.


    As if afraid that he will attack him anytime and anywhere, Charlotte''s eyes are warm at the moment. She wants to tell her that she won''t hurt them at will. After all, her emotions can be controlled.


    But this kind of eyes can''t let Xiaqi trust herself, what''s more, now Charlotte has no bottom in her heart, because there is always a devil in her heart.


    There are some behaviors after they happen. Charlotte knows that this kind of behavior should not be. Of course, this kind of behavior is because the kid has been instigating himself to do this and that in his mind.


    So at the moment, Charlotte knows that if she doesn''t go out now, she really can''t control her behavior. Today she puts her fist to Ouyang Moruo, and then she may really put her fist to song Jiajia and Xia Qi.


    So at the moment, Charlotte feels that she is really dangerous. If so, should she be separated from three people to avoid causing danger to them.


    It can be said that after Charlotte knew that he had become the God of Heiwu emperor, his power was boundless.


    Let the three people around them combine their martial arts, and they are not their own opponents. So at the moment, Charlotte knows that if her emotions are out of control, if she can no longer control her emotions, then these three people are really dangerous.


    But now if we are separated from these three people, I believe it is impossible to complete this plan.


    What''s more, he and these three people have been together for such a long time and have developed feelings, especially song Jiajia and Xia Qi. They really don''t agree with Ouyang Moruo. This man doesn''t deserve to be a man at all. He is narrow-minded and wants to show his power everywhere. But when he comes to Zhenzhang, he doesn''t have any martial arts?


    At the most critical moment, he always hides behind others and lets others protect him with his body. He really gnashes his teeth at Ouyang Moruo''s behavior, but now he wants to teach Ouyang Moruo a lesson. Unexpectedly, he mistakenly hurts song Jiajia standing beside him.


    For such a thing, Charlotte also feel very guilty, but the thing has already made a speech, he wants to explain to song Jiajia, you want to explain the situation to Xia Qi, but now his explanation seems a little weak.


    Can these two people forgive themselves? Can let them know themselves again? For such a thing, Charlotte now knows that facts speak louder than words. They believe what they see and will not believe what they say. Although he defeated the monster with his super power in the cave before, one yard goes to one yard.


    After all, what happened just now is still in front of us. What happened just now is still in the eyes of Xia Qi, and now Song Jiajia is sitting on the ground.


    The whole body is paralyzed and has no strength. Facing the situation of song Jiajia, Charlotte knows that the group just now is really heavy for song Jiajia.


    "Is song Jiajia OK?"


    It can be said that song Jiajia was very surprised at the sight of Charlotte. Just now, Charlotte was still full of tenderness in her eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, she became extremely fierce. She stared at her fierce eyes and hit her fist on her chest.


    It can be said that this punch really knocked him out of breath for a long time. At the moment, song Jiajia stares at Charlotte with a pair of frightened eyes.


    He didn''t believe that Charlotte, who had become the God of Heiwu, would be very gentle to himself. Looking at Charlotte''s fist, his face and eyes made song Jiajia shudder.


    Facing Charlotte''s concern, facing Charlotte''s outstretched hand, he dare not put his hand in Charlotte''s hand, and stare at a pair of frightened eyes at the same time.


    Slowly retreating, he was afraid that Charlotte, who had become the God of Heiwu, would hurt himself again. It can be said that he had seen the power of Charlotte in the cave, and those who wanted to be defeated by him in the hands of Charlotte.


    What''s more, song Jiajia, who is not good at martial arts, knows that she is not an opponent of Charlotte. It''s safest to stay away from Charlotte now. Of course, all this can only make her safe and have a future.


    In order to ensure her safety, song Jiajia retreats in horror at the moment. Of course, Ouyang Moruo sees that his words have played a role. Not only Xia Qi now suspects Xia Luo, but also song Jiajia suspects Xia Luo.


    It seems that the two men are already on the same line with themselves and have begun to isolate Charlotte.


    If that is the case, then Charlotte will be helpless, the two beautiful feet will accompany his left and right, so at the moment Ouyang Moruo is very happy.


    All these things are developing according to their own direction. Of course, Charlotte''s hat is on his head. I believe he will not be able to take it off for a while. What''s more, these two people saw it with their own eyes.


    In addition to the words he instigated, I believe both of them will believe that now Charlotte has lost his mind, and what he has done is no longer under his control.


    So it''s safest to stay away from Charlotte now. When Ouyang Moruo looks at the eyes of Xiaqi and song Jiajia, he is really comfortable. He didn''t think of his little trick.


    Let yourself achieve what you want. As long as these two people leave Charlotte, the three of them will form an alliance.


    At that time, the jewelry they will get will belong to the three of them. If they accept these two people again, all the jewelry will belong to themselves. Therefore, at the moment, Ouyang Moruo is calculating as he wishes.


    Looking at Song Jiajia''s frightened eyes, she leaves. At the moment, Charlotte is very sad. Has she become the place of many arrows?


    Do people no longer believe in themselves? Just now I didn''t hit song Jiajia with that punch.


    It''s to teach Ouyang Moruo a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the cunning Ouyang Moruo dodged, and after dodging, Ouyang Moruo used such words to tell Xia Qi that he wanted to hurt song Jiajia. How could it be?


    It was a misunderstanding, but now we all believe Ouyang Moruo''s words. At the moment, Charlotte knows that she really can''t explain this matter clearly. Now she can''t even jump into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 1391

    Looking at all this in front of her, Xia Qi felt very angry, but also very disappointed, because he had told this Charlotte many times, don''t turn himself into a black Emperor God.


    Because he didn''t like the inhuman Heiwu God.


    Still become Heiwu Emperor God, will make Charlotte''s power greatly increased, but it also turned Charlotte into another person, that is, the loss of reason, and no human nature.


    But he didn''t know that after Charlotte became the God of Heiwu, there would be some changes.


    Now Charlotte is no longer as inhumane as before, and he will be mixed with some emotions in heiwudi. So when Charlotte sees the disappointed eyes of Xia Qi, he knows that he has completely hurt Xia Qi''s heart.


    Why can''t these people understand themselves?


    Although I am the God of Heiwu now, it doesn''t prevent me from becoming a man of love and righteousness. Besides, the reason why I become the God of Heiwu is to protect everyone''s safety?


    Can''t they understand their present state?


    At the moment, Charlotte turns her eyes to Ouyang Moruo. Ouyang Moruo stands beside him, elated. Yes, now she has a will.


    Although he knew that Ouyang Moruo intended to hurt himself and slander himself, now he could not wave his fist to Ouyang Moruo. After all, these four people are now four points and five splits together.


    If you wave your fist to Ouyang Moruo in front of these two people, I believe it will disappoint Xiaqi even more. Therefore, at the moment, Charlotte endures him and endures his anger to a great extent.


    Seeing that he has achieved his wish, Ouyang Moruo pretends to help song Jiajia up from the ground, patting the dust on Song Jiajia''s body and hissing at Song Jiajia.


    It can be said that this situation makes Charlotte look very disgusting. What kind of person is this?


    How can we be friends with him?


    At the moment, Charlotte is really very sorry, but now that the four people have come together, but now that the four people have come together, there is no way to care about these.


    What''s more, song Jiajia and Xia Qi will not believe what they say now, so sometimes Charlotte will think that she will use her own feelings, her generosity and patience to accommodate Ouyang Moruo.


    Let Ouyang Moruo change, but through this way to tolerance and patience has not changed.


    Ouyang Moruo a little bit in the face of Ouyang Moruo such a situation, at the moment of Charlotte really hate, but now even if he is angry can not wave his fist.


    At the moment, Xia Qi also walks into song Jiajia''s side. Looking at Song Jiajia''s injured appearance, he is really distressed. Of course, along the way, several of them have established very deep feelings.


    It''s time to be consistent with the outside world, but now Charlotte is waving her fist to her companion. Facing this situation, Xia Qi is very resentful.


    At the same time, he has nothing to do, because he can''t change anything now. After all, his martial arts are limited. It''s not his ability to deal with Charlotte.


    At the moment, Xiaqi seems to think of such a point, if Charlotte really can''t control his internal power, it''s really crazy.


    So with the strength of himself and Ouyang Moruo song Jiajia, I believe that Charlotte can not be subdued. In the face of such a situation, Xia Qi really feels extremely disappointed.


    How can you still eat this image and quickly change yourself back? Otherwise, he really wants to hurt himself or Ouyang Moruo. Then three of the four people are hurt by him. What should we do at that time?


    "Song Jiajia, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Xia Qi walks in and asks with concern. Of course, facing song Jiajia''s injury, he is also very sad. But now he is sad, and he has no way to help song Jiajia.


    How can I see the blood oozing from the corner of song Jiajia''s mouth? At the moment, Xia Qi knows that the circle of Charlotte must be very weak, otherwise song Jiajia''s charm should not be in the middle, but now Song Jiajia is very weak.


    Xia Qi and Ouyang Moruo help song Jiajia to a big tree in the cave, and let him sit on a stone pier under the tree and have a rest there.


    "This Charlotte doesn''t know what''s wrong. He loses control when he uses his ability."


    Now Ouyang Moruo said while looking at Xia Qi, of course, he knows that Xia Qi is very angry now, he must add fuel to the fire, to be able to achieve the purpose of this thing.


    "I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. If he doesn''t go crazy again, we can''t do anything about him. At that time, we''ll all be injured. You can see his ability. Now when he uses Kung Fu, he will go crazy. If he goes crazy again, it will be our two Xiaqi who will be injured, don''t you think?"


    Now the little aunt or Xiaqi let Xiaqi leave Charlotte, of course, he and Xiaqi and the relationship between Charlotte is very close.


    If Xia Qi can''t go, song Jiajia will also see her go together, so now Ouyang Moruo thinks this is a very good time.


    At the moment, Charlotte saw that the three people had formed an alliance and talked about it together. Of course, what they said must be talking about themselves. Charlotte had nothing to do in the face of such things.


    But what he is most afraid of is that Xia Qi misunderstands himself. He is afraid that Xia Qi misunderstands himself, so he wants to explain to Xia Qi. But now Xia Qi''s attitude to himself seems to have become a lot colder.


    Looking at her eyes, she seems to be full of hatred and fear, so at the moment, Charlotte wants to get close and is afraid, scaring both Xiaqi and song Jiajia. So Charlotte is sitting beside and watching all this quietly.


    It can be said that all this makes him feel very embarrassed and helpless, but in the face of embarrassment and helplessness, Charlotte can only wait so quietly, hoping that Xia Qi can accept her explanation.


    Of course, all this is a misunderstanding, not because he became the God of Heiwu and lost control.


    So at the moment, Charlotte knows that she has been able to control most of her behavior. Although the demons are controlling her, and the kids are replenishing her, it''s not surprising that she can''t completely lose her mind.


    "Xia Qi actually..."

 Chapter 1392

    At the moment, Charlotte saw that he was so isolated and helpless. At the same time, he saw that the three people were afraid of him. He also felt very aggrieved and sad. He didn''t lose control just now.


    Although that kid has a heart demon in his mind, Charlotte knows that it is also caused by Ouyang Moruo''s provocation, not because he reaches out his fist to beat Ouyang Moruo for no reason.


    So at the moment, Charlotte felt that she was really wronged, but now who can understand herself?


    Song Jiajia was hit by himself as an internal injury, and now Xia Qi also has a hatred for himself. There is some resentment in his eyes, so at the moment, Xia Luo knows that he is in a place of heavy loss.


    No one can forgive himself, and no one knows what he has just suffered. Of course, besides Ouyang Moruo, now Ouyang Moruo is instigating, as if to make things worse.


    Of course, Charlotte also knows what Ouyang Moruo''s purpose is, that is, to sow discord, that is, to sow discord between himself and Xiaqi song Jiajia.


    At the same time, she also wants to form an alliance with the two of them. Of course, Charlotte knows such things, but now Ouyang Moruo seems to have the upper hand over herself, because just now Xia Qi saw her fist hit song Jiajia.


    And song Jiajia is also watching his fist hit him, in the face of such a thing, in the face of such an indisputable fact, I believe that how to explain is unintentional, so at the moment, Charlotte knows that she can''t explain.


    He has no way to clear his innocence, can only be wronged, but he does not want to let Xiaqi misunderstand himself, because he and Xiaqi just met soon. Of course, Xiaqi''s position in his mind is really very high, what he does is not to find Xiaqi?


    But now it caused the misunderstanding of Xia Qi. How to explain it to make him believe in himself?


    Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth, which is really a constant force. At the moment, Charlotte thinks that sometimes she really shouldn''t believe her eyes, and her eyes will deceive people.


    Just like Xia Qi saw her fist hit song Jiajia, this is not the truth, but now how can we explain it clearly?


    Charlotte timidly came to the front of Xia Qi, do not know where to start.


    "Xia Qi, you believe me. I didn''t mean to. How can I reach out and hit song Jiajia?"


    "You said you didn''t mean it, and I believe it, but now that you have become the God of Heiwu, you lose your mind and become the devil. You can''t use it anymore, and it will make you crazy. But you just don''t believe me. Now that you have become like this, there is really no way for me to accept you."


    Although Xiaqi is also very scared when facing Charlotte, because he thinks Charlotte has lost her mind now.


    There is no way to control his behavior, so he thinks Charlotte will attack himself anytime and anywhere, but with two people and their relationship, he still stands there calmly.


    Listening to Charlotte''s explanation, looking at Charlotte''s sad expression, he was also very sad, but such a thing is impossible, the fact is there is no way to explain clearly, there is no way to change.


    So at the moment, Xia Qi thinks that if Charlotte wants to use such force, then she really can''t be compared with him any more.


    Believe that two people together time is not much, after all, I don''t want to have any relationship with such people.


    "Xia Qi, you listen to me to explain that things are not like what you see, what you see is not the truth...".


    Xia Qi stares at Charlotte with a pair of stunned eyes. She has really seen the scene. Does Charlotte still have to quibble?


    How could Charlotte be like this now? She didn''t dare to admit what she did. It can be said that Charlotte was a man who dared to do and take responsibility for everything.


    But now Charlotte has learned to lie. In the face of what she has just done, she dare not admit that she is now. She really feels that the man in front of her seems to be more and more far away from her.


    Making himself more and more strange, he couldn''t believe that Charlotte in front of him was still the one he knew, the one who had the responsibility, ability and love, but now Charlotte seemed to be a devil.


    He would get angry anytime and anywhere, and would wave his fist to the closest people around him. Xiaqi can''t understand what Charlotte has done. It can be said that he really can''t forgive what Charlotte has done today.


    At the same time to see song Jiajia injured so seriously, Xia Qi is really very distressed, it can be said that four people came to this place at the same time is not for a common goal?


    But now Charlotte wants to monopolize everything. Does Charlotte want to satisfy his selfish desire and destroy the people around him? Now he has arrived at his destination. It seems that he doesn''t need the three people around him. He doesn''t even care about himself.


    So at the moment, Shaqi really thinks that Charlotte is too selfish and greedy. It can be said that before he and Charlotte had been together for so long, he didn''t see the real face of Charlotte clearly.


    Today, I finally saw the true face of Charlotte. Charlotte is selfish and unscrupulous. It can be said that he will lie in front of real people, and he will dare to do it or not.


    Everything is from Charlotte, this person can be said that Charlotte''s explanation makes her feel despised for him.


    "Should I believe what you say, not my own eyes? Is it because I''m old and dazed? Do you doubt my eyes or my IQ? My IQ seems to be OK


    At the moment, Xiaqi said sarcastically, he felt that Charlotte was cheating himself, that is, fooling himself. It can be said that he is still clear and clear, and not controlled by any demons.


    What he saw was the fact that no one could change. No matter what Charlotte said, he would not believe Charlotte. After all, what he saw has proved everything.


    And lying on the ground, song Jiajia also confirmed what she saw, so at the moment, Xia Qi no longer believes Charlotte''s explanation. Although Charlotte has a kind of guilt on her face, a kind of sadness and sadness, but with such an illusion, Xia Qi thinks she won''t believe it.

 Chapter 1393

    It can be said that the conversation between Xialuo and Xiaqi was completely stopped by Ouyang Moruo, which made him feel a little happy. His goal was achieved, but he didn''t expect that it was just a small trick of his own.


    It infuriates Charlotte and makes Charlotte fly to hit herself. Just at this time, song Jiajia appears. It can be said that this plot is his most satisfactory plot. Of course, this plot also makes him achieve his goal.


    So at the moment, Ouyang Moruo stands by and Snickers, but his smile is in his heart, and he doesn''t let anyone see the contentment in his heart.


    Just take this opportunity to comfort song Jiajia. Of course, people only hope to get help from others in the most difficult and dangerous times.


    Just to create such an opportunity to approach song Jiajia, of course, in order to get song Jiajia''s favor, Ouyang Moruo really painstakingly, did not expect that God is helping himself, now Ouyang Moruo is really very happy.


    He thinks it''s really a good time to be courteous in front of song Jiajia.


    "Song Jiajia, can you still go? I can''t. just lie here and I''ll get you some water. "


    On the way here, Ouyang Moruo had noticed that there was a pool on the right side of the cave. He believed that the water in the pool should be drinkable, so now Ouyang Moruo was courteous and said these things to song Jiajia.


    Weak song Jiajia nodded to Ouyang Moruo. It can be said that now he feels salty in his mouth.


    Just now, Charlotte''s fist hit his chest and cracked his internal organs, which made him feel a sharp pain in his heart. It can be said that song Jiajia now really feels thirsty.


    What to do next? It seems that we can''t get into the cave, because if Charlotte doesn''t go in with them, I believe that with the strength of the three of them, we can''t defeat those monsters.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that they have become fragmented. Of course, at the moment when I saw Charlotte, I thought that the gratitude before was completely indifferent. Charlotte saved herself in the cave regardless of personal safety.


    Song Jiajia is very grateful for such kindness.


    He knew that if there was no Charlotte, he would have given it to the cave, but it was not so small that Charlotte saved himself and hurt himself in such a way. What kind of person was that.


    Is he a devil? Yes, looking at Xiaqi, but the eyes can know that now Charlotte should have lost her sense.


    If you are in power with such a person, I believe it will hurt you in the future. After all, Charlotte''s mind is not controlled by his brain at all. It must be those who can change his mind and make him lose his humanity.


    So he reached out to himself.


    Facing the ferocious face of Charlotte just now, song Jiajia is still scared when she thinks about it. Next, it seems that everyone will go their separate ways.


    Because the current situation seems to be unable to continue to cooperate, at the moment of song Jiajia''s eyes to the next Xiaqi.


    Looking at Xiaqi''s disappointed look at Charlotte, he knows that at the moment, Xiaqi has lost confidence in Charlotte, so Xiaqi, who has the best relationship with Charlotte, has such psychological words.


    So what reason do you have and what courage do you have to stay with Charlotte again.


    Although we have followed the direction of the map to find the cave and their destination, they are deterred by everything in the cave, because such rocks can produce many monsters.


    They can''t deal with a monster. If there are a large number of monsters, they won''t be swallowed by them.


    So song Jiajia knows that she will come back in vain this time. Although she seems a little unwilling, look at her current situation.


    There is really no way to continue to enter the cave, so at the moment song Jiajia is sitting there, as if he has lost all his faith.


    The excitement and impulse when they came here disappeared, because along the way, they really had a lot of thrilling things. If it wasn''t for Charlotte, they would be overwhelmed by all those thrilling things.


    Thanks to Charlotte protecting them all the way, there was no accident. But this happened when she arrived at the destination. Did Charlotte want to eat the treasure here alone?


    Whether Charlotte lost her mind and was controlled by such a demon, or because Charlotte wanted to swallow these things alone, song Jiajia didn''t know


    But he felt that along the way, Charlotte was really generous. She took good care of them and was very broad-minded.


    For such a man, if it is not for Xia Qi around him, I believe I will also have love.


    But the relationship between himself and Xia Qi is very good. He can''t take Charlotte from his good friend just because he loves Charlotte. He can''t do such things.


    But now the image of Charlotte is completely distorted in his mind. It can be said that Charlotte has become a ferocious devil. Facing such a devil, he can only be afraid.


    No more awe and admiration.


    All things changed in time. It can be said that song Jiajia was never so disappointed when he met danger in the cave. Although he met danger, he saw that Charlotte became the God of Heiwu and defeated some monsters.


    He thinks there is still hope for this matter, and it is possible for them to get things in the cave.


    But now that Charlotte completely subverts his nature, song Jiajia is completely disappointed. He thinks it is really impossible for this matter to continue. I believe these people really can''t continue to cooperate.


    And now when Charlotte is becoming as gentle and warm and safe as before, songjiajia no longer believes it.


    Of course, it all depends on the expression on Xiaqi''s face, because Xiaqi''s face is full of disappointment. It can be said that she has been extremely disappointed with Charlotte in front of her.


    He thinks that Charlotte is a selfish person now, and Charlotte has been controlled by the demons, so he has no way to cooperate with these normal people.

 Chapter 1394

    Let this treasure be buried in this cave, and let it become a permanent secret. I believe that there is no way to enter this cave except Charlotte.


    There is no way to take out the things they want, so song Jiajia feels that this matter should stop now.


    I believe that after a period of rest, when I am able to walk, I will come back according to the original way, and I will no longer participate in this matter.


    At the moment, Charlotte hesitated in front of Xia Qi, but she saw her face unfeeling.


    He knew that his explanations were really feeble. He had no way to prove his innocence or what had just happened with Ouyang Moruo.


    After all, Xia Qi was not around when everything happened between herself and Ouyang Moruo, and she didn''t see how Ouyang Moruo did it. So at the moment, Xia Qi resolutely doubted herself and rejected herself.


    In the face of such a thing, Charlotte knows that this thing can not be completely willing to Xia Qi, after all, Xia Qi saw what just happened, I believe that this scene has been fixed in Xia Qi''s mind.


    There is no way to clean him up, so at the moment, Charlotte looks at Xiaqi, hoping that Xiaqi can give himself a chance, even if he is wrong, he also hopes that he can forgive himself.


    "I hope you can give me a chance, let''s start over, let you see what kind of person I am."


    Charlotte gave up the explanation and gave up a hope, because he knew that hope would not be what she thought of herself, so he said he gave up the idea and hoped that Charlotte could give herself a chance just as she had done something wrong.


    I hope that Xia Qi can see what she has done in the future, and let him understand that what he has seen before is false.


    "Charlotte, it seems that my time with you is not short. In such a long time, I haven''t seen you clearly. I believe I can''t see you clearly in the future. What''s more, I don''t want to gamble any more. I''m afraid that my final fate will be like song Jiajia''s, so we should just separate."


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go our own way. The well doesn''t cross the river. Just think we''ve never cooperated. For the sake of saving our lives, we''ll forgive you for your mistakes, but if you want to continue to cooperate, it''s impossible."


    At the moment, Ouyang Moruo is standing beside him. He sees every stitch. When he hears Xia Qi say this, he quickly agrees.


    Because he knew that Xia Qi believed in himself now, after all, he didn''t see that scene, so at the moment Ouyang Moruo helped Xia Qi to exclude Charlotte, of course.


    If you exclude Charlotte, then the two beauties will follow you. At that time, you will find a way to break into the cave, and everything in the cave will belong to him. So at the moment, Ouyang Moruo is making such a calculation.


    Facing the very embarrassed Charlotte in front of him, he was really relieved. It can be said that Charlotte always competed with himself all the way.


    It''s good for Xia Qi to be nice to him. Song Jiajia, another girl, is just like Charlotte. She is just like an outsider. She is not welcomed by them at all.


    So at the moment, Ouyang Moruo felt as if he had taken revenge with one stone, which made him feel very happy. Seeing Charlotte''s embarrassed appearance really made him feel very happy.


    Of course, this is the scene he would like to see. Among these four people, Charlotte is his strongest opponent. If you remove this strong opponent, then I believe that the next thing will be under your control.


    I believe the things in this cave will belong to myself, so the more Ouyang Moruo thinks about it, the happier he is.


    "I won''t wait any longer, because I haven''t seen through you for such a long time. I don''t think it''s a matter of time to see through you, but I can''t see through you at all. You are hidden too deep, which is not the same as what I imagined. What''s more, it seems that you are obviously different from us, So now we are in different ways, and we don''t plan for each other. "


    Xia Qi''s firm words can be said to make Charlotte really sad, he did not expect Xia Qi would be so heartless.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Qi would be the first to stand up and not believe in himself at this time. If anyone doesn''t believe in himself, then he thinks that Xia Qi should believe in himself. After all, two people have been together for such a long time, and they know each other well. How can they have such a psychology of slander?


    How can we have such a psychological conflict? Xia Qi should listen to his own explanation. Although he has seen all that with his own eyes, what he can see is not necessarily the truth. Why do you conclude that he is an unforgivable villain? Why do you conclude that you are a monster?


    So at the moment, Charlotte thinks that if Charlotte really doesn''t give her a chance, then there''s no way to say anything, and there''s no way to save her heart.


    Now this kind of situation really makes him feel that he has left his dignity and begged to Xia Qi in a low voice, but now this kind of form has not saved anything for himself.


    Now that Xia Qi can''t analyze things rationally, let''s put the matter in a paragraph, and then explain that Xia Luo decided to deal with her own affairs first, and then slowly explain to Xia Qi what happened between herself and Ouyang Moruo.


    Explain under what circumstances song Jiajia accepted his fist.


    At the moment, Xiaqi looks at Charlotte walking forward, and then sighs with disappointment. It can be said that all this before makes him feel as if everything has changed, and his world has been overturned.


    Looking at Charlotte go forward, at the moment of Xiaqi also go in the opposite direction, he is ready to leave here to leave this group of people.


    Although we feel very harmonious and happy during this period of time, they seem to be apart from each other, so Xia Qi can''t accept such a situation.


    When he turned and left Charlotte mercilessly, he felt that his heart was torn in pain, so to speak, he left Charlotte as if he had taken out his heart.


    Turning around, Xia Qi''s tears came down from her eyes like a broken bead,

 Chapter 1395

    Of course, my inner feelings can''t deceive me, so at this moment, Xia Qi knows that when she leaves Charlotte, there is really no way to calm her heart.


    There is no way to let themselves be able to leave so resolutely.


    But it was Charlotte who left first. Charlotte left here mercilessly. He planned to abandon these people, so why did he stay here?


    What''s more, Charlotte has become inhuman and unreasonable.


    When did it start.


    The whole thing has become like this. It can be said that the four people who live in harmony have now become fragmented, and Charlotte has now become ferocious, which makes her even more unable to know.


    At the moment, Xia Qi really wants to turn around and ask why Charlotte is like this, why she becomes so ferocious, so selfish, so inhuman, is it for some protection?


    Is it for the money that changed his humanity?


    It can be said that a person''s money, how much is indifferent, more words will change his life, but can not bring him any happiness and happiness.


    Money can only bring people qualitative satisfaction, but can not bring people spiritual pleasure.


    So at the moment, Shaqi seems to turn around and ask why Charlotte became like this? Can he abandon everything for money?


    Including yourself? Is his former feelings to himself fake? Are they all made up?


    Well, Charlotte is really enough. He pretended to be such a long time and cheated himself. It''s really hard. It can be said that when a girl puts her heart on a man.


    Then everything he has seems to have been in this man, this man seems to have been his day is his all.


    So when Charlotte makes such a thing, it really makes her feel that she can''t accept such a fact. At the same time, he also feels that the moment when he really wants to leave Charlotte, he really can''t accept such emotion.


    Ask Charlotte what is the reason, whether she will wave her fist to her next, and whether she will end up like song Jiajia.


    Turned around Xiaqi looked at Charlotte has gone, even his back has disappeared, so at the moment Xiaqi gave up such an idea.


    Of course, if he doesn''t catch up with Charlotte, I believe he can catch up with Charlotte, but now he doesn''t want to entangle with Charlotte, because he really can''t get out of this misunderstanding.


    There is no way to forgive Charlotte, although his heart is still in love with Charlotte, a person reluctant to give up this emotion, but if let him catch up, then he can not violate his dignity.


    In a rage, Xiaqi leaves. She feels as if she has been attacked on both sides. Maybe she has been with Charlotte for a long time and is used to getting Charlotte''s protection. Suddenly, when she lets herself stand alone in the wilderness, she feels as if she is helpless.


    At the same time, I also felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at me.


    It can be said that at the moment of Xiaqi once again thought of Charlotte, thought of the kind of security around Charlotte, the kind of free.


    I feel that I''m not like that, because Charlotte has gone away, far away from me, even if I''m in danger, I won''t get his help, so I feel regret at the moment.


    But he can not give up dignity, turned to chase Charlotte, in the face of such a thing, Xia Qi is really hesitant, what should he do now? It can be said that in this place, around the cave, there will be a lot of evil things.


    Including those monsters will linger around, and those who want to play cartoonism will also appear around such caves, so at the moment, Xiaqi knows that she is in crisis.


    Sometimes an impulse will make you do a lot of wrong things.


    Suddenly a whoosh from Xiaqi''s eyes through a shadow, can say such a sound, including such a situation let Xiaqi creepy.


    When I was with Charlotte, I saw some beautiful scenery and beautiful images of the whole forest. But after I left Charlotte, everything I saw seemed strange and gloomy.


    The voice just now, including the shadow, really made Xiaqi feel gloomy and terrifying.


    At the moment, Xiaqi thinks that this road is her own choice, and she chooses not to forgive Charlotte. She chooses to walk alone, so she must bear this kind of scene alone.


    Xia Qi walked forward cautiously and helplessly, because he wanted to leave the forest as soon as possible, which was really too difficult.


    When they came, they were full of danger, so he knew this forest well, so Xia Qi quickened her pace.


    Because he''s afraid that the dangerous things around him will happen again and he can''t deal with them, so at the moment, Xia Qi wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    When Charlotte saw that the three people seemed to have doubts about themselves and didn''t trust themselves, his heart was really sad.


    He didn''t know that things would turn out like this. Although he became the God of Heiwu, he only used this way to strengthen his physical strength and deal with the monsters in the cave.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to turn himself into a man without a ghost. He also wants to show his handsome appearance in front of everyone. But if he doesn''t become a black emperor, his ability will not grow.


    So at the moment, Charlotte felt very sad in the face of these people''s incomprehension and misunderstanding


    Of course, as a man, he should be broad-minded. He shouldn''t quarrel with Xia Qi and song Jiajia about this matter, not to mention Ouyang Moruo''s instigation.


    It''s normal for song Jiajia and Xia Qi to have misunderstandings. It''s also a matter for lovers. So at the moment, Charlotte has important things to deal with. He wants to deal with these things after they are finished.


    And then a good song Jiajia and Xia Qi two people to explain themselves, exactly because what swung his fist hit song Jiajia''s body.


    I believe that the two women will forgive themselves after this matter is explained clearly. After all, they are also broad-minded and kind-hearted people.

 Chapter 1396

    At the moment, Charlotte saw that she had lost the trust of these people. She left the place very sad and walked towards the outside of the cave, because when he came, he saw an old firewood man outside the cave.


    At the moment, Charlotte is looking for the firewood man, because he thinks he can gather firewood beside the cave.


    It''s impossible not to know the secret of the cave. The old woodcutter must have known the secret of Shandong. It''s just that Charlotte and the three of them were walking together at that time, and there was no way to make time to ask.


    Now that he has such time, he wants to make this matter real, because if he wants to re-enter the cave and explore the secrets inside the cave, he must understand the situation in Shandong.


    You have to know what kind of secret the cave has in order to smoothly implement the plan. After all, you and song Jiajia, Xia Qi and Ouyang Moruo walk into the cave together.


    I believe that with the strength of the three of them, there is no way to defeat the monsters in the cave. It can be said that one person can defeat one or two monsters. If there are more monsters, I believe I can''t do it.


    So at the moment, Charlotte felt that she could find out how many secrets the firewood man knew.


    It can be said that Charlotte''s insight is very strong, although on the way here, everyone saw this firewood man.


    Only Charlotte became interested in him. The other three just thought that there would be some people living in this mountain. It''s normal for people to have such firewood collectors.


    But Charlotte doesn''t think so. He thinks that this man should have some secrets and skills. Otherwise, how dare he live next to Shandong and rely on his own analysis.


    Charlotte thinks there must be something strange in it. Although Xia Qi refuses to forgive herself now, and song Jiajia has been injured by herself now, this matter is not clear that she can explain for a while.


    What''s more, these people are angry now, and they have no way to forgive their behavior. Of course, as a result, they know that it is a kid who controls his thinking in a way that makes him so impulsive at that time, stretching out his fist to fight Ouyang Moruo.


    If not, he will certainly control his behavior. Of course, with Charlotte''s ability and self-control, he can still control it, although Ouyang Moruo''s endless provocation to him.


    But with his own self-control, he would not haggle with Ouyang Moruo, but today, because of the evil spirit, he always admonishes himself in his ear.


    It can be said that he had no way to control the sound.


    In the kid''s instigation, he stretched out his fist, stretched out his evil fist, which broke the friendship between him and Xia Qi and song Jiajia.


    Now let oneself become a loner, so at the moment of Charlotte very chagrin, of course, he for the devil this magic is helpless.


    No matter how powerful I am, I can''t escape from the control of such demons and the instigation of Charlotte when I become the God of Heiwu.


    So at the moment, Charlotte is very upset, for the Imp''s possession makes him feel insurmountable.


    Fortunately, now I jump out of that strange circle, can let myself have a clear reason, of course, this matter now is no way to let myself completely solve him.


    Can only wait for a good reality, can only wait for the cave to find out the secret, once again with you into the cave.


    Then I will explain to you why I made a fist before. I believe that through my own explanation, two people will forgive themselves. Of course, Ouyang Moruo''s true face will also be revealed to the world.


    For Ouyang Moruo''s thoughts, Charlotte can have insight into what Ouyang Moruo''s purpose is to sow dissension, that is, he has selfishness, facing the treasures in the cave.


    I believe he has the idea of greed, that is, he wants to swallow it alone. So at this moment, Charlotte knows that it is normal for him to have such psychology in the face of such interests. Of course, no one plays with others, and no one is a saint. Isn''t it for the things in the cave that everyone comes here?


    Now the cave has been found, and the situation in the cave has been clearly checked. If it is really guaranteed, then I believe everyone wants to maximize their interests and get all of them.


    So at the moment, Charlotte can imagine what kind of psychology Ouyang Moruo was out of to sow discord, but now he has no time to pay attention to this matter, nor experience to explain and clarify this matter.


    We can only wait until things come to light, and we can make ourselves cry for justice when we have a certain time.


    When they just walked into this mountain, Charlotte and they were still looking at the whole mountain. It can be said that this mountain is a scenic spot, and there is a trickle beside it.


    Facing such a mountain, it can be said that song Jiajia and Xia Qi were ecstatic.


    It can be said that when two girls see such a situation, they are very excited, because girls like such mountains and rivers after all. When they see everything depicted by nature, they are really excited.


    But while enjoying the beautiful scenery of the car, Charlotte is also observing the surrounding conditions. Of course, even in the direction of the map, he thinks that the cave should be not far away from the mountain, so Charlotte observes the beautiful scenery and the surrounding conditions while walking.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they met the old Woodman. It can be said that the old woodman was alone in such a mountain, which really attracted Charlotte''s attention.


    Now Charlotte is looking for the old man in the mountain.


    If that old man is really outstanding, then I believe that this old man will still appear in this mountain.


    He may be his own guide stone, he may be the person who knows Shandong best, so at the moment, Charlotte thinks that old man seems not surprising.


    Like a farmer, but he must have a secret.


    Looking around for 4 weeks, I didn''t see any shadow. At the moment, Xiaqi still appeared in Charlotte''s mind, looking at her disappointed eyes.

 Chapter 1397

    It can be said that what he is most afraid of is to see Xia Qi''s disappointment in himself, because he is used to Xia Qi''s respect for himself and his adoring eyes.


    It can be said that when Xia Qi looks at herself, his eyes are full of a kind of dependence and worship, but today''s eyes are very different, in his favorite girl''s eyes, he saw that look.


    How can she not be sad, so at the moment when Charlotte thought of here, her heart hurt again.


    I hope time can make up for all this, I hope time can clear all this, so at the moment, Charlotte is walking and thinking, at the same time, he is also looking around for four weeks, looking for the old woodcutter, listening to the voices around him.


    Of course, if the old man is around, then if you can''t see other people, you will also hear the sound of cutting firewood.


    In this mountain, there is no sound except frogs and birds. It can be said that it is still.


    As long as the old man is around the mountain, he can hear the sound of cutting firewood.


    Sure enough, when Charlotte was listening, there was the sound of firewood cutting. Now Charlotte walked in the direction of the sound. When he came to the old man, the old man didn''t seem to notice that someone was close to him.


    But Xiaogu is still the image of heiwudi God. When he appeared beside the old man, the old man turned around and was really shocked by the image of Charlotte. It can be said that the image of Charlotte is not like a normal person at all.


    So I believe everyone will be shocked when I meet such an alien. At the moment, Charlotte sees the old man''s stunned appearance and knows that his image scares him, so he smiles at the old man and says.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man.".


    Charlotte''s sincere words made the old woodcutter calm down a little. The old man stood in front of Charlotte, his eyes showed fear, and his body seemed to be shaking, but such shaking was all false in Charlotte''s eyes.


    If a person trembles, if a person really trembles because of fear, then his whole body will tremble, but Lao Han only trembles with his legs, and his body is still motionless.


    Charlotte in the heart secretly smile, the old man wants to use this way to confuse himself, how is that possible?


    If you are really so easily confused, then your name is not Charlotte, and you dare not come to this cave with a map. So when Charlotte looks at the old man''s expression, he doesn''t say a word.


    Because he was afraid that his deep insight would shock the old man.


    "You... Who are you? What do you want to do.


    Now the old man asked Charlotte, pretending to be frightened.


    "Uncle, actually we saw you when we came here. Now we have come back around. You are still cutting firewood on this mountain..."


    Charlotte didn''t finish his words. He just used such words to wake up the old man. He was telling the old man that he already knew his true identity. I hope he won''t pretend like this any more.


    "I''m old and it''s slow to cut firewood. I''ll go back soon."


    As if to hear the implication of Charlotte, the old man at the moment defended himself. Of course, with the speed of the old man''s firewood cutting, I believe that if I want to cut a load of firewood, it will take me a long time.


    Because Charlotte has seen from the old man''s arm that his old man''s arm strength is not what an ordinary old man can have.


    "Is that true?"


    Charlotte said while holding out his hand to pretend to snatch the old man''s scythe. In fact, this is not his real purpose. He mainly wants to test the old man''s skill.


    Charlotte''s hand just stretched out from his waist, and the old man stepped back in no hurry. It seems that the old man''s skill is really very agile, although his action now seems a little clumsy.


    But all of these are his pretends. Of course, if he is a layman, he must not be able to see them. But as a wise man, Charlotte can see at a glance that the old man is very good at martial arts.


    I just want to ask you something.


    "Oh, young man, do you want to ask the way? If you ask the way, you are right. I was born and raised here. I have lived here for 50 or 60 years


    Looking at the old man''s words, Charlotte smiles at the moment. He shakes his head and says to the old man.


    "No, we discerning people don''t want to say dumb words any more. The reason why I came here alone to find you, you know what my purpose is. Of course, I know exactly what kind of person you are. Otherwise, I won''t come to you."


    Listen to Charlotte''s words, the old man wants to pretend again. He feels that he really can''t pretend any more, because all of his own has been shown in front of the young man.


    Since there is no way to install it in front of the discerning man, the old woodcutter threw his scythe to the ground at the moment, and his eyes immediately showed a kind of energetic and healthy eyes.


    See firewood old man no longer pretend, at the moment of Charlotte smile, this is a warrior should have the image.


    I can''t hide everything. At the moment, the old man just sits on the ground. Looking at the old man sitting on the ground, Charlotte also sits on the ground. He asks what is the situation of the cave in front of the old man.


    Of course, for the old woodcutter who has been practicing martial arts all the year round, he must know. Otherwise, how can he dare to be on such a strange mountain? So at this moment, Charlotte knows that he is really bumpy and has encountered many dangers along the way.


    If he was an ordinary person, he would never have come to this mountain.


    "Master, I just want to ask, the cave in front of me..."


    Before Charlotte finished, the old woodcutter shook his head.


    It seems that he knows what he wants to ask, so Charlotte is touching her eyebrows and looking at the old man in front of her.


    "Master, do you mean that you don''t know about the cave or that I can''t get into it at all?"


    Facing the old man''s shaking his head, Charlotte at the moment is unimaginable. He doesn''t know what the old man''s shaking his head represents. It means that he doesn''t know Shandong. It''s impossible. It means that he can''t overcome and enjoy the cave.


    Did he shake his head to tell himself the message?

 Chapter 1398

    "Young man, don''t overdo yourself. Although I''ve seen your skill just now, I think it''s impossible to go into the cave and get what''s in the cave with your strength. So I''d better advise you to go back quickly and practice your martial arts well."


    It can be said that a word is worth thousands of gold. The old man finally spoke, and finally stopped shaking his head and nodding his head. In this way, he motioned to Charlotte.


    Listen to the old man''s words, let Charlotte feel a little surprised, is there really a ravine in this cave that can''t be past?


    Yes, the monsters in the cave are very powerful and ferocious, which makes me feel powerless.


    Although he defeated the monsters in the end, if a large number of monsters appeared at the same time, it would be a test for him. So when he said that, he also took a breath of cold air.


    "How many people want to go into the cave, but they have life to come but not to go back."


    At the moment, the old man said to himself, he saw that Charlotte was able to walk to his side, which shows that Charlotte''s martial arts is still very strong.


    But no matter how good the martial arts are, if you want to go into the cave and get what they want, it''s more difficult than going up to heaven. So at the moment, the old man still hears that Charlotte always patiently persuades Charlotte to leave here as soon as possible.


    Don''t think too much.


    "Master, can''t you help it?"


    Although Charlotte doesn''t know how profound the old man''s martial arts are, if the old man can''t help it, then I believe that a newcomer can''t walk into the cave.


    So now Charlotte looked at the master''s expression and asked.


    Once again with his head to answer the question of Charlotte, Charlotte at the moment to see here, he really felt very disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that the old man with excellent martial arts in front of him would not be able to cross such a cave, so he would be in vain.


    As if the secret could not be revealed, the old man immediately stood up from the ground after chatting, patting the dust on his body, and then walked towards the firewood.


    What else did Charlotte want to ask, but the old man left without looking back. Of course, Charlotte knew that if she asked too much, it would not be beneficial.


    Because if the old man doesn''t want to speak, he can''t answer his own questions with his own strength.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Charlotte stood up from the ground and walked towards the cave, because there were song Jiajia, Xia Qi and Ouyang Moruo waiting for him.


    Although they are not willing to forgive themselves now, Charlotte knows that the position they are in is still very dangerous, and they have the responsibility and obligation to protect them.


    Shaqi walked forward bravely.


    It can be said that the whole mountain is extremely strange. If he didn''t think about the things between him and Charlotte all the time in his heart, I believe he would be shaking now.


    Thinking about all kinds of things before herself and Charlotte, Xia Qi thinks that Charlotte is really incredible.


    There are a lot of doubts that I can''t explain clearly.


    I can remember things before. At this moment, Xiaqi knows that Charlotte is an incredible person, and Charlotte is a person who can''t figure it out. Although they have been together for such a long time, they seem to feel that they are intimate.


    But in fact, it''s not like this. There are so many incredible things happened to Charlotte that Charlotte has many secrets to hide from herself.


    If it''s not something shady, then why should he keep it from himself? It can be said that he is a man without intention.


    As long as the people around him, they will believe anything they say, so at the moment, Xiaqi feels that by virtue of what Charlotte has done to himself before, the doubts on him are even greater.


    For the whole mountain, Charlotte also has doubts. It can be said that the cave in Dandan is weird, including the whole mountain. At this moment, Charlotte, along the right road, goes towards the direction of the cave.


    Walking, in front of a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him, at the moment Charlotte is really very happy.


    Is Shaqi out looking for herself?


    Has Shaqi forgiven herself now? At the moment, when he saw Xia Qi again, he really felt that God had made fate for them.


    It''s also the God''s blessing that makes Xia Qi''s mind suddenly open.


    Of course, he and Xia Qi together for such a long time, what kind of person he is.


    I believe that Xiaqi must understand herself through her own thinking. She is not the kind of person he saw. So at the moment, Charlotte is excited to meet her.


    I thought that my smile would bump into each other''s smile and make each other jump on me with ecstasy, but I didn''t expect that when he came to Xia Qi''s side, he saw that Xia Qi was still as cold as ice.


    Although she was very afraid, Xia Qi now felt that Charlotte''s suspicions had once again risen in her mind. Charlotte and all kinds of things before her seemed to have some indescribable suspicions.


    So at the moment, although Xiaqi feels very scared, when he sees Charlotte, he feels some warmth and security, but he thinks Charlotte should not hide from himself.


    He has given his whole heart to Charlotte, and has put down Charlotte''s body. But Charlotte deliberately conceals something from him, and does not treat him honestly. Facing such Charlotte, he can''t forgive.


    Xia Qi''s cold face tells Charlotte that it''s a fake that she sees. It''s not a fact at all. It can be said that the pain on her body can heal.


    But the pain in the heart is difficult to heal, at the moment of Charlotte standing in the night wind, looking at the back of Xia Qi left, the heart is really very sad, he does not know when, two people are strangers.


    It can be said that before the two people talked and laughed, that kind of feeling intimate, that kind of feeling is the envy of all outsiders, but now.


    Charlotte couldn''t believe the facts.


    Xia Qi is merciless, ignoring the existence of Charlotte and walking towards the front. The picture in Charlotte''s imagination does not appear. What appears is Xia Qi''s indifference and his angry eyes.


    All of them make the Heiwu God flinch, looking at Xia Qi''s back, at the moment, Xia Luo''s heart is like a knife, it can be said that the cold wind is rustling.


    Dark clouds shrouded the sky, but also covered in the face of the black Emperor God.


    Standing under the dark sky, I don''t know what Heiwu emperor is thinking.

 Chapter 1399

    After his sister left, Emperor Heiwu was still in the same place. The dark fog covered his face. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s easy for the body to get better, but for the heart, who should treat it.


    All of a sudden, the black fog around Heiwu God began to boil inexplicably, as if something had to run out of it.


    But after a long time, nothing happened. Heiwu finally calmed down and opened his eyes.


    It turned out that just now, he was just too excited, which led to the black fog around his body.


    When he gets back, nature can control his power.


    Black Emperor God gloomy eyes, looking at the direction of the road, through a series of maps, see Ouyang Moruo is to song Jiajia healing.


    Song Jiajia seems a little tired and lies in Ouyang Moruo''s arms.


    All of a sudden, the black Emperor God took back his eyes and said to himself.


    "Damn, I know Ouyang Moruo is using song Jiajia, but I can''t do anything. Strength is still not enough. Old man, what you said to me still counts?"


    If Ouyang Moruo was present, he would be stunned. This sentence contains a lot of information. Is there anyone else in the body of Heiwu emperor?


    "Hey, hey."


    After a while, a strange voice sounded in the black fog around Heiwu God. The voice was very harsh. Looking at Heiwu God''s face, it seemed that he had already known about it, but he didn''t know what happened between them.


    But before long, strange sounds began to sound here.


    "Don''t forget, Charlotte, what was our agreement?"


    Black Emperor God suddenly quiet down, calm without a ripple, so the voice in the black fog is a little strange, vaguely, he thought of some of the memories before.


    At that time, heiwudi was still a powerful ghost, living in the underworld.


    It''s a forbidden area. Ordinary ghost troops can''t get there at all.


    Moreover, there are quite powerful borders all around. If you rush in rashly, you can only go through a thousand kinds of torments, and finally your soul is broken, and there is no way of reincarnation.


    Heiwudi God has always accepted the worship of ghost generals and ghost army. His strength has already reached the peak. In the whole underworld, there are few people who can fight with him.


    But he never thought that under his hands, there was a kid who had never looked at him in the eye and was planning an earth shaking event.


    The place of yin and evil spirits is forbidden to ghosts, but it doesn''t hinder the human beings with substance at all.


    So the key part of the plan is to wait for a human to come to the underworld one day.


    He has been preparing for this plan for ten thousand years, and he can continue to bear it.


    Finally, let him wait for the opportunity.


    Charlotte, that''s his chance.


    On the first night when Charlotte came to the underworld, he found out Charlotte''s identity.


    But he didn''t act rashly. When a human comes to the underworld, it must not be so casual. This person''s identity needs to be observed for a period of time to see if it really conforms to his plan.


    Before that, he had given up three humans who didn''t meet the plan.


    After all, it''s a matter of great importance. If we don''t do it well, Wan Yu Nian''s hard work will fall short. If we don''t say it, it will involve even bigger things.


    It wasn''t until a year later that he really settled down.


    This is the man. We can''t wait any longer.


    So, he directly shot, using a key magic weapon, and captured Charlotte to the land of Yin Sha.


    After that, sure enough, everything was in his plan. Charlotte came in easily without any obstruction. Even under his careful arrangement, the God of Heiwu didn''t notice it.


    After that, he finally borrowed Charlotte''s human body and went directly to a mysterious room in the palace of emperor Heiwu.


    There, has long been its network, in the underground layer, and even a mysterious array.


    Yes, this array is his real killing move. Everything is for this array.


    Once the array is started, even if it is as strong as Heiwu emperor, it will be manipulated by it.


    Seeing that everything is developing in the direction of his plan, there is no slightest deviation.


    So the kid finally had a little pride.


    Even if you are the God of the underworld, how about it? I''m not playing with you. There''s no chance to notice.


    Perhaps, when you are really aware of it, it is the time for your spirit to die.


    This array is the legendary magic array.


    As long as you get a trace of divinity, you can turn your life against the sky and make a complete exchange of divinity with that person.


    In the underworld, this is a very rebellious act, because the status of all people in the underworld is fixed, and can only be given by the ten hall Yama.


    According to the behavior of the new kid in the world, the ten hall Yama will position him, and finally give him a position, or directly let him enter the six paths of reincarnation.


    The kid has been planning something since he got this array one day.


    Exchange one''s spirit with the spirit of Heiwu emperor.


    In that way, he is the God of Heiwu emperor and enjoys a lot of admiration.


    Everything, everything, looks so beautiful.


    Even this human, the human named Charlotte, came at a very good time. Just in time, the God of Heiwu was practicing in his palace.


    He carefully prepared for tens of thousands of years a wisp of Heiwu emperor''s divine consciousness, and now it was finally put to use.


    Do your best and know your destiny.


    This is not just a statement.


    The way of heaven is myriad and changeable. No one knows what kind of consequences a small action will lead to.


    Before Charlotte came to the underworld, she got a token by chance, which changed everything completely though it was not very impressive.


    ¡­¡­


    Heiwudi God woke up from the confusion, his eyes were a little confused. He looked at his hands, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Boy, you''ve got such a big advantage. I''ve carefully prepared my plan for more than ten thousand years, and it''s all occupied by you. You dare to talk to me like this."


    "Hum." The black Emperor God snorted coldly, "you help me to occupy the body and strength of the black Emperor God, I help you to achieve a wish, but old man, this man''s strength is really as strong as you said? How can I feel so weak that I can''t even beat that bad old man. "


    "Hey, hey." The strange voice seemed to pay no attention to the irony in the myth of Heiwu emperor, and continued: "that''s your own problem, but I have done what you should do without reservation. You can''t master this powerful force by yourself. What does it have to do with me?"

 Chapter 1400

    "One more thing." The kid continued, "that''s not a simple bad old man, Ouyang Moruo. If you really know his name, you will know that it''s not easy for you to survive from him."


    "I can see that you seem to want to save the woman beside him, but I still advise you to give up. Now you have one of the best gods in the underworld. This little ordinary woman should not be seen by you at all. Don''t spoil our big business for her."


    "Hum." Heiwudi God said: "don''t worry, I have my own plans, but you are also pitiful. If I had not been alert at the beginning, I would have had the chance now? So there''s no saying between us that anyone owes anyone. You give me less of that. "


    "Asshole!" The kid was a little angry, and the black fog continued to boil up. "You occupied my plan for tens of thousands of years, and took away everything I carefully prepared. Damn, I shouldn''t have let you live at the beginning."


    "You want me to live?" Heiwu Emperor God laughed, "when I was still Charlotte, I was sure of your lies, but now it''s different. You still want to cheat me with those sweet words. It''s not feasible. If you didn''t do that at the beginning, the final result would be that we three would die together, not for me, but for yourself."


    "Damn asshole!"


    The kid was already angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the scabbard, but he couldn''t do anything with Heiwu God.


    Indeed, in addition to the loopholes in the original plan, there was no way. When he really felt it, everything was too late.


    In his plan, the human''s mental power is very small, and it can''t compete with this array at all. He will explode and die at the moment of entering the array.


    Then he will use the human blood to sacrifice Dafa and achieve the final goal.


    But I never thought of it.


    After entering the array, a small token floated out of the human body.


    The token is simple in style and looks like something from a long time ago. He has been in Hades for tens of thousands of years, but he has never seen such material. What material is it made of.


    But it''s still fresh in my memory.


    It''s the gorgeous "dragon" on the token.


    Yes, there is only one dragon character on the token, and there are no other patterns.


    On this token, a light golden light came out and covered Charlotte''s whole body.


    After the start of the array, it''s dark. The strong ghost Qi wants to combine with the Yin Qi here to form an extremely powerful evil Qi.


    This evil spirit, even Heiwu Emperor God himself, also can''t hold on for long.


    In this thick evil spirit, the golden light was very weak, and it seemed that it would be swallowed up and disappeared in the next moment.


    Kid''s face from the beginning of the excitement, gradually into shock, and finally into deep fear.


    After a long time, the golden light is still the same as when it first appeared, without any reduction. The light color seems to break immediately, but it''s just for the last time. It''s useless.


    The kid sits on the ground, and at the same time, the counter attack of the array begins.


    The array is arranged by him. If the steps are right, everything will go on as scheduled.


    But now is not the same, Charlotte has not been blasted, there is no human blood essence for the next step.


    Until many years later, recalling the scene at that time, the kid still has a lingering fear.


    His ghost body broke in an instant, leaving only a trace of spirit in place. Next to it, a simple small box was dropped, which contained a wisp of spirit of Heiwu emperor.


    The box still seems to remind the kid that it''s not over yet, and there are more serious consequences waiting for him.


    No way, can only do so, damn, why didn''t I notice at the beginning.


    Kid heart resentment extraordinary, but time is running out, no longer make a decision, he will disappear from this world.


    This kind of consequence was never thought of by him, and it was also unacceptable.


    So he made a decision.


    That is to use the ghost body as a sacrifice in a special way to make the array run as scheduled.


    In fact, he didn''t know the probability of success, but what he knew was that if he didn''t, he would never have another chance.


    This time, it seems that fortune is on his side. After the completion of the technique, all his collapsed ghost bodies are absorbed by the array. After watching for a long time, he is relieved that the scene of the complete collapse of the array does not appear.


    At this time, there is no turning back.


    He can manipulate the rest of the soul, and then find a ghost body, continue to hibernate, waiting for the next opportunity.


    But the array has already run. Heiwu Emperor God, who is thousands of miles away, will soon realize everything here. At that time, he will never have another chance. It''s not much different from death.


    Then you can only take advantage of this guy. Damn it, I''m really not willing to.


    Even if they are not reconciled, what can they do.


    Kid carefully began the next operation, but this time the main body, from his body, transferred to Charlotte''s body.


    In other words, he prepared the plan of Wanyu year, and all the final benefits were taken away by this human being.


    But it''s not that simple.


    After all, this human being is still in a coma. There is no way to manipulate all external factors, so we have to do it by ourselves.


    As like as two peas did, he found that he had no chance to resist and devoured all the souls in a moment.


    And this human being was transferred to the god gold of Heiwu emperor.


    The kid who saw this scene almost died of heartbreak.


    The original plan to this step, will stop, but he did not stop, his mouth, and a series of obscure incantations.


    If someone who knows witchcraft is here, he will surely find that this mantra is very similar to witchcraft in the world.


    But there seems to be something wrong with it. The words in it seem to be very different from the popular witchcraft incantations.


    As for this, it''s about the identity of the kid. I''ll talk about it later. Here''s the list.


    After the last sentence, the Imp''s spell was finished, and his soul began to fly uncontrollably, drifting in a direction. But there was no panic in his eyes, but a strong color of madness.

 Chapter 1401

    The kid uses a symbiotic spell. Fortunately, he left a trace of blood essence of Charlotte at the beginning. At the moment, with this blood essence, he successfully connects himself with him.


    It was because of this connection that he flew in the same direction as Heiwu.


    Even if my plan is occupied by you, you don''t want to feel so good. I have my way. Sooner or later, I will take back all this.


    ¡­¡­


    After the black fog was boiling for a while, it soon calmed down again. He also knew that it was meaningless to argue with Heiwu at this moment.


    "Sometimes I really doubt whether it''s Charlotte or heiwudi. How do you feel that heiwudi hasn''t been completely destroyed?" The kid doubts a way.


    "Me?" Heiwu Emperor God was suddenly stunned by this question, and shook his head a moment later, "I don''t know. I have the memory of them both, but I don''t have the character of them. It seems that in which array, the soul of Charlotte and the spirit of Heiwu Emperor God fused."


    "Convergence? No way The kid cried out in horror.


    If it is really a fusion, then their own things will soon be completely exposed, so that the spirit of Heiwu emperor absolutely can not tolerate their own existence.


    Thinking like this, the kid was scared for a moment.


    "Are you afraid?" Heiwu Emperor God smiles, but in the eyes of the kid, he is extremely ferocious. "Are you thinking that if I were really Heiwu Emperor God, I should have untied your damn connection, so that I can torture you forever, and I can''t die."


    "You... You can''t do it. If you could, you would have done it long ago. You won''t wait until now." The kid wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away.


    The advantage of symbiosis is that two people can trust each other without reservation, because as long as one party dies, the other will also die.


    In that way, he can continue to accomplish his goal with Heiwu.


    But this symbiosis is also not good for him, that is, once the symbiotic relationship is untied, he is appointed intelligently, because he is controlled by the other side while controlling the Heiwu God.


    That''s why he took this as a last resort.


    "Yes, who am I?" Heiwu Emperor God Leng Leng, "I feel, I am neither Charlotte, nor Heiwu Emperor God, who I am, I do not know."


    "But maybe it has nothing to do with knowing and not knowing."


    The final conclusion of Heiwu Emperor God is that the imps have no idea.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here, that woman. If I have a chance, I''ll save her. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll forget it."


    With these words, Emperor Heiwu frowned. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable, but he soon suppressed it. So the uncomfortable emotion should come from Charlotte.


    What Heiwu emperor lost was that his gold body was powerful and not easy to break. Otherwise, it would have collapsed long ago.


    Although it is impossible for two different souls to merge, especially an ordinary human and a spirit with gods.


    But now it''s really happening, which is another place that the kid won''t believe at all.


    In his view, a weak human soul will be swallowed up by the spirit of Heiwu emperor at the beginning of fusion, and there is no chance of fusion at all.


    Is it the token?


    The kid suddenly thought of the ultimate object that ruined all his plans.


    "That''s right." The kid said suddenly¡° I''ve seen the token on you before. Do you remember anything recently? "


    "Token?" Heiwu Emperor God thought about it, and took out an object from his arms. It had a diamond shape and a simple material. The dragon character on it still had a faint golden light, just like the first time I saw it.


    "Nothing. I just remember that someone said to me that it was very important and related to an important matter. But now I can''t remember anything. Will it be you who have imposed any prohibition on me and sealed all my memories?"


    The black Emperor God suddenly raised his head and his eyes turned slightly red, which was a sign of his excitement.


    "No, no, calm down." The kid quickly explained, "if I did it, you just need to think about it. Although we are symbiotic, your strength is so much stronger than mine that I am now completely under your control."


    "So it is." Heiwu God nodded and decided not to continue on this topic, "but I feel that you have something to hide from me in a sentence I just asked. How do you plan to explain this to me?"


    "This, I..." the little ghost faltered, I don''t know how to say it.


    Indeed, he had something to hide, but he did not expect that he had tried his best to hide, or he was found. It seems that this new fusion soul is re mastering the body of Heiwu God day by day, and all his forces will be fully mastered by him one day.


    "You know, I have given you enough respect to let you have a piece of independent thinking ability, otherwise, I can go more at any time, just with a little effort." Seeing that the kid didn''t speak for a long time, the eyes of emperor Heiwu were more gloomy.


    "Well, I''ll just say that. Indeed, there is a place that can speed up your soul fusion and even promote your strength to a certain extent. But that place is too dangerous. Even if you have the power of second-class gods now, it''s uncertain whether you can survive there."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the kid sighed and could only say it.


    "Well! I has the final say, but you have to let me know first. " Black Emperor God not good Spirit said.


    "That place, called Yinluo Ghost Tower, has nine floors, and each floor has its own small world. It was the place where the ten halls were built together, but they built it for their own cultivation."


    The kid said while observing the expression of emperor Heiwu. He was relieved to see that his face was better.


    I didn''t expect that at the beginning, I was also a hero. Now, I have to live a life of looking at people''s faces again.


    "Although Yinluo Ghost Tower is open to all, ordinary ghosts can only reach the first floor. If you want to enter the second floor, you need at least the approval of the fourth Hall of hell. So you think about the past, it''s not that simple." Afraid of the impulse of Heiwu emperor, the kid said a series of words.


    "It''s OK. Just say what to do. I know what to do." Emperor Heiwu looked cold and could not see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1402

    The kid is a little depressed. Although they are symbiotic, they also have some unequal relations. For example, Heiwu emperor has more control over him than he does.


    But this is not the time to worry about it.


    "Well, you just know it. There are different guards on each floor of Yinluo Ghost Tower. I think you can go to the first floor first. If you can, you can go to the fourth Hall of Yama and ask them to give you the chance to enter the second floor. You can certainly improve a lot there, but I can''t say how far you will get in the end." The kid continued.


    But this time, instead of being silent, Heiwu asked a different topic.


    "Now what is the strength of the ten halls of Yama?"


    "Ten halls of hell, in addition to the last three are the third class gods, the rest are above the fourth class. Do you want to challenge them? Don''t go. If something happens to you, I''ll be finished


    The kid immediately thought of this possibility, and he felt that Heiwu emperor really thought so.


    Heiwu Emperor God glanced at the kid and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that I''m so weak now. Go to the first floor to see where the Yinluo Ghost Tower is."


    "No!" The kid suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    "I forgot, we can''t go to Yinluo Ghost Tower now." The kid sighed and said, "did you forget something? When you came to the underworld, you could go there, but later you broke into the river of forgetting Sichuan again. Now we are on the last floor of Jiuyou hell. It''s impossible to go up there."


    It seemed that he was afraid that his words would make the Heiwu emperor disbelieve. The kid quickly added: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. This space has a strong suppression effect on you and me. At the beginning, the array I set up in your residence had an accident at the last moment. We all sent it here. There is no way to go back."


    "Here, is it really as powerful as you said? I don''t look like that. " Heiwu emperor seized the void, and some black sand appeared in his hands. These black sand were all over the surrounding space, which could not be found by the naked eye.


    He had felt something wrong for a long time, but he couldn''t say it for a while. After all, his memory was still a little confused.


    "This is the lowest level of Jiuyou hell. You should know the 18th level hell. It''s different from there. The 18th level hell interrogates creatures without divine personality, while Jiuyou hell is built to trap you gods with divine personality. Everything in it is carefully prepared to trap you."


    The kid pointed to the sky above and continued: "look at the top of your head, there is a black whirlpool, which will appear every three minutes. Each time it lasts for about half an hour, that is, the center of the whole border of soul return. If you want to leave here, you have to go through that center."


    "I suggest that you don''t act rashly recently. After all, it hasn''t been long since you wake up and you haven''t fully mastered your own strength. It''s better to find a place to shut up first. When your soul is fully integrated and there are no flaws, you can think about the future."


    Emperor Heiwu nodded. What the kid said was reasonable. He also thought about these things. But when song Jiajia had an accident, he couldn''t control himself and rushed out directly.


    Now I think it has something to do with that Charlotte.


    Thinking of this, Heiwu made a decision.


    "First of all, I have to solve song Jiajia''s problem. After that, I''ll go to find a place to shut down. Otherwise, when I close down, Ouyang Moruo, the old thief, will be bad for song Jiajia. I can only shut down halfway."


    The kid thought about it for a long time. Although he thought of many solutions, he either suffered from lack of enough materials or strength. In a word, he could only do it according to what emperor Heiwu said.


    "Well, alas, I didn''t expect that we would be trapped here. I don''t think you can get out even if you recover your full strength. There are countless gods who have been exiled here, and those who can survive here are extremely powerful."


    "Less nonsense. I feel that Ouyang Moruo are moving fast and can''t attack them, so they should outwit them. In a word, I have to deal with this matter first."


    After that, regardless of what the kid continued to say, he turned into a stream of black smoke and flew to the sky.


    After a long time, heiwudi God fell to the ground. Not far ahead, a city suddenly appeared. When you walked into the spot, you saw that the city was marked with the word "blissful city". Presumably, it was the name of the city.


    "Paradise city? What a strange name. " The black emperor murmured to himself.


    "I haven''t heard of it either. Be careful." The kid murmured, and then retracted into the body of Heiwu emperor.


    Now the God of Heiwu did not speak any more. He went directly into the city. There was no sugar in the city. He saw a lot of people, and there were many luxurious houses. Everyone was generous and enthusiastic. He was also very friendly to Heiwu, an outsider.


    But in the eyes of the black Emperor Wu, they are all ordinary people, and the level of ghost Qi on them also shows that they are only ordinary ghosts.


    But this city, however, is in this unusual bustle, revealing infinite strangeness.


    "Be careful, there''s something weird here." The voice of the imp came to mind.


    "It''s OK. I have my own judgment. I think we may have broken into someone''s territory. Look, Ouyang Moruo and song Jiajia come here. What''s their plan?" Emperor Heiwu replied quietly.


    "How can I know that their coming here is a great disadvantage to us. I still advise you not to take care of this matter, but you just don''t listen. Alas, how can Heiwu God, who you used to be, be reduced to a woman who doesn''t care about her own life now?" The kid has some complaints.


    But he didn''t know, this sentence let the black Emperor God in the heart move, suddenly thought out what.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something." Black Emperor God light said, at the same time, looking around all the expressionless.


    "What''s the matter?" The kid''s voice suddenly a little strange, don''t know what to think of.


    "From now on, my name is Charlotte. I prefer this name. As for Heiwu, let him be a past tense."


    The wind around seems to have softened a little. After the name was set, the whole person of heiwudi was much more relaxed.

 Chapter 1403

    "What The kid could hardly control himself to show his real body. For a moment, he seemed to feel that Charlotte had come back and stood in front of him. Somehow, he was full of fear.


    "What? I think it''s a good name. It''s very agreeable. Let''s go. Let''s go into the city and have a good look at the world. Hehe. "


    Heiwudi God, no, now it should be said that Charlotte is in a good mood, and he doesn''t care about the kids. He just walked forward for a short time, but he saw the crowd in front of him suddenly boiling up. Everyone was cheering and celebrating, and everyone''s face was full of worship.


    Even those who were still trading, eating and drinking, reciting poems, whether they were bureaucrats or civilians, practitioners or ordinary people, stopped their busy figure and cheered in a direction.


    Charlotte coldly looked at the crazy crowd around, but he was curious about the direction there. I''m afraid it''s the Lord of the city.


    After a while, a huge sedan chair appeared on the street in the distance. It was extremely luxurious. More than a hundred giant night pearls were inlaid on it. There were nine horses in front of it. There were fully armed people standing around. It seemed that there was a faint sound of singing and dancing coming from it.


    "Long live Lord, long live Lord!"


    Bursts of crazy sound formed a wave, infecting everyone, all kneeling on the ground, looking at the sedan chair blazing.


    In this frenzied crowd, Charlotte''s figure stands out from the rest. After all, he is kneeling all around. As a standing man, he naturally looks strange.


    But the people around him did not seem to see him. In other words, the eyes of the people around him had already been completely attracted by the sedan chair. There was no shadow in their eyes, only the sedan chair was left.


    Finally, the sedan chair came slowly, but it stopped in front of Charlotte. When it got close, it was heard that the song and dance really existed, but it was completely wrapped in the sedan chair, and the people outside could only hear a few words.


    I think the people inside should be quite a person who knows how to enjoy.


    Charlotte suddenly thought that if she couldn''t get out, she could find a place like this to control all the people. She was in their heart, just like a God, and could do whatever she wanted, but these people could only bow to her.


    This seems to be a happy way of life.


    "Taoist friends come from afar. If you have something to lose, welcome them far away. Don''t blame them."


    All of a sudden, a soft voice came from the sedan chair. The voice was soft and crisp. What made Charlotte strange was that it was like a woman''s voice.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''m passing by here too. I don''t want to disturb you. I just want to find someone here. When I find someone, I will leave naturally. I won''t stay here for long."


    After all, Charlotte suddenly intruded into other people''s territory, and under the observation of his divine sense, the man''s strength was also very strong. The sedan chair seemed to have a certain function of shielding the divine sense, which he could not detect completely.


    So up to now, Charlotte didn''t know what the people inside looked like. She could only guess that it was a woman.


    What Charlotte said was exactly what he thought. He just wanted to find Ouyang Moruo and song Jiajia as soon as possible, and understand the cause and effect as soon as possible, so that he could sink down to practice.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, don''t think much about it. Anyone can come to my blissful City, go in and leave at will. I don''t care. But when I see Daoyou today, I feel like making friends. I don''t know if you can come into my yunlongjiao and have a long talk with me?"


    Soft voice put Buddha a pair of gentle hands, gently stroked Charlotte''s body, the whole person is more comfortable.


    "Boy, be careful. This man is weird."


    A sudden voice sounded in my mind, Charlotte''s whole mind must, just feel their own strange.


    It seems that when that person appeared, he had a very comfortable feeling, just want to stay here, stay forever.


    Blissful City, what a blissful city. Is it true that all the people here are bewitched by her?


    This is not only the sound has the ability to bewitch, but also the strange smell around, and the layout of the street scenery, which seems to contain a certain avenue of heaven and earth, so that people can not help but fall into it.


    "Dao you are really powerful. Xia almost caught your Dao, but Xia didn''t care. He didn''t mean anything when he came down here."


    Suddenly, the words changed, Charlotte continued: "but if Dao you insists on this, then Xia has no choice but to save his life first. I don''t know what you mean."


    "Ha ha, you''re a new guy. It''s been more than 100000 years. I thought this Jiuyou place had been forgotten. I didn''t expect that anyone would fall down. It''s not easy."


    As she spoke, the door of the sedan chair suddenly opened slowly. Charlotte adjusted her mind, fixed her eyes on it, and observed the movement of the surrounding space. Once there was any change, he could respond immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous." As she spoke, a graceful woman came out of the sedan chair and stood in an open space in front of her. As soon as she appeared, the people around her became more and more excited, and the waves of fanaticism seemed to drown people.


    The crowd screamed and yelled, all of which were praises to the Lord of the city. Even some people were hoarse, but they didn''t stop yelling. Some people just yelled and fainted. They couldn''t stand such a big stimulus.


    This strange scene is seen by Charlotte, can''t help but cold hum.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me, Daoyou. In my eyes, these are just a drop in the wind. However, my invitation just now is quite sincere. I don''t know if you are willing. Don''t worry. I won''t force you."


    "Ha ha!" Charlotte burst out laughing. "What do I fear? What do these people have to do with me? I just think they are noisy."


    With that, Charlotte floated up and went straight to the girl''s baby.


    "Well, since Daoyou don''t like it, you can go away."


    With the woman''s command, everyone immediately becomes normal. As for those who faint and die on the ground, no one will take care of them. Anyway, people here will not die. After a while, they will naturally wake up after absorbing enough Yin Qi.

 Chapter 1404

    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m xiangtianming, the Lord of the blissful city. I just met you just now. I hope you don''t blame me for some things that I don''t want to avoid." He said with a light smile to Tianming.


    Her voice is still soft, but Charlotte, who is afraid of her, has already noticed that the strange smell around her has become stronger since she appeared. It seems that this is the ability of this person. If so many people gather here and build such a big sedan chair for her, it is enough to show that this person''s strength is strong, and it can''t be offended easily.


    "No, no, how to say it, it''s Daoyou''s wrong. It''s obvious that I rushed into it. I don''t know if you called me. What''s the matter?" Charlotte asked casually.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Daoyou, please come in with me first and try my special wine." Smile to Tianming and walk inside.


    Charlotte stood at the door and hesitated. She just gritted her teeth and walked in. Anyway, even if she couldn''t fight, she could always run away.


    As soon as you enter the sedan chair, it''s like entering another world. It''s a totally different scene.


    With the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, it''s sunny. Charlotte feels it. It seems that the air around is full of spiritual power. This is a place similar to paradise.


    You know, the Jiuyou hell they live in is a place full of Yin Qi, ghost Qi and evil spirit. It never has spiritual power.


    This is also the reason why they are imprisoned here.


    Outside, there is spiritual power everywhere. After using up, you only need one thought to fill it up instantly. There is no need to worry about the loss of spiritual power. Many moves skills need a lot of spiritual power to support.


    In a place without spiritual power, you can only rely on your own spiritual power to exist. The spiritual power stored in your body is equal to the length of time you can live here.


    In the end, many gods are consumed by their spiritual power and are absorbed by the ghost Qi, Yin Qi and evil spirit here. In the end, they become completely insane.


    Only a small number of people can resist the Yin Qi, evil spirit and ghost Qi here and survive. However, after that, they can only rely on these to live. Their previous spiritual power can only be abandoned a little.


    But it was the first time Charlotte saw such a place full of spiritual power. He did not dare to imagine what kind of strength he needed to make such a world.


    Not to mention that it was only external spiritual power. Apart from these, the reality of the world made him almost doubt that he was outside, not in the nine hell.


    Charlotte can''t help looking back, but see a door is standing on the ground alone, the door is that group of fanatical crowd, but now they have calmed down, do their own things, don''t know about the things here.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou are very curious about this place. It''s OK. Many Daoyou who see this for the first time look like this." Xiang Tianming seems quite proud. Seeing Charlotte''s look, he can''t help saying it.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s like magic here. I''m a little curious. It''s admirable for the power of Taoist friends."


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiang Tianming suddenly laughs, and his moving figure keeps shaking. He seems to hear something funny, which makes Charlotte''s face a little ugly.


    But Xiang Tianming didn''t care about Charlotte''s face at all. He just pointed to one side and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, Taoist friend. Just look there."


    Charlotte followed her slender fingers to see the past, but saw there is a huge stone tablet, the stone tablet extends from the ground, has been extended to the sky, but also pierced the sky, can not see how high it is.


    When she first came in, Charlotte was only attracted by the scenery in front of her. Then she found that the spiritual power here was completely forgotten to observe with divine consciousness and look at the surrounding situation. She saw the strange image of the world for the first time and was immediately shocked.


    Xiang Tianming''s soft voice rang out, "Daoyou, you can see that this stone tablet has been standing here for millions of years. I just found it by chance. When I found it, the stone tablet was still emitting spiritual power, so I had a bold idea."


    Then he flew to Tianming and waved. The clouds in the sky began to move. Finally, a mysterious and extraordinary pattern was formed in the air.


    And Xiang Tianming, who made all this, seemed to have some difficulty and slowly fell to the ground.


    "At that time, I was just banished to this place, and I watched my spiritual power dissipate little by little, but there was no way at all. So I built an independent world with all my last spiritual power, and then, this is the foundation for my survival." He said slowly to Tianming.


    Charlotte looked at the mysterious pattern. There was a familiar feeling in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "Daoyou, I think you are new here. You should have some spiritual power in your body, right? This stone tablet is a spiritual thing in heaven and earth. There is an incomparable reserve of spiritual power in it, which is enough for us to wait for millions of years. That''s why I intend to keep you here."


    "Oh?" Charlotte was puzzled. "I don''t know what is worthy of the Taoist friends'' attention. I don''t want to be a monk. It''s better to be liked by the Taoist friends."


    "Ha ha." Xiang Tianming suddenly got a little strange. He was in a thin finger, and forced a drop of blood from his fingertip. He shook his hand and threw it on the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    The whole stone tablet suddenly made a loud noise, and the small world with it also vibrated. It seemed that Xiang Tianming''s blood had inspired it, and some handwriting appeared on the stone tablet.


    When Charlotte looked at it, she found that she had written it in many languages. It seemed that some of them were ancient languages, which only the original Heiwu God knew and existed in the memory of Heiwu God.


    After reading for a long time, Charlotte finally saw the message clearly.


    He was shocked by the information.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a huge secret in this nine secluded place.


    How did the original people discover all this.


    After that, what happened.


    On the stone tablet, the first sentence was impressively written.


    My name, Qian Yuan, entered here by mistake today. I don''t know that there is a world here, and this world is totally different from ours. So it''s recorded for future generations to know.

 Chapter 1405

    Charlotte all the way to see all the shock in the heart.


    Xiang Tianming, on the other side, is also standing quietly, with a faint smile on his face. It seems that he has already known Charlotte''s expression and doesn''t care at all.


    She did not know how many times she had seen the things recorded on the stone tablet, but every time she saw them, she was shocked.


    According to the stone tablet records, this is the great power Qianyuan, who once mistakenly intruded into another world.


    According to him, it''s a place called the earth.


    There was no one practicing kung fu, and the spiritual power in the air was extremely low. His spiritual power was decreasing day by day for no reason.


    The people there are also very different from our social system. They don''t think about how to cultivate, they just think about how to make money.


    And in order to make money, they can even do a lot of things.


    He remembers that he went to a place called TianChao. The country was rich and the people were hardworking.


    It can be said that in addition to the lack of spiritual power, the world here is already very good.


    People are still in harmony, but it is obvious that no one on earth knows about the cultivation of truth, and no one knows about the nine hell or the place where the soul is destroyed. The opening of these channels is even more impossible.


    However, it is said that there are still many lethal weapons on the earth, which are enough to pose a certain threat to gods like him.


    This made him yearn for the earth.


    He wants to know what causes people on earth to start another project.


    By the way, on earth, this kind of research is called science.


    The stone tablet explains in detail what is science and what is the law of the earth. People like them are also bound by certain laws on the earth.


    Science can be regarded as another research field. Just like Xiuzhen, it has different fields, different ways of use and research.


    In the days to come, the great power, Qianyuan, had a fascination with science.


    He wanted to combine science with Xiuzhen to see what kind of reaction it would produce.


    In order to achieve this idea, he went straight in.


    As far as he is concerned, when he arrived in that world, the world was still in chaos, and after more than 200 years, it was just a little better. Some countries are still at war, while most countries can live in peace.


    During this period of time, human science has also undergone incredible changes.


    A lot of things, even the practitioners can''t do.


    For example, they can use a small machine, which is called a mobile phone, to realize ultra long distance communication, and put it on the planet of the practitioners. This is a thing that is unthinkable.


    Including ultra long distance text transmission, image recording and transmission and so on, which need to spend a lot of spiritual and spiritual power on the practitioners.


    But for people on earth, it can be done with just a little hand.


    It''s incredible.


    But later he found that the longer he stayed on the earth, the faster his spiritual power lost, and the less time he lived.


    At the end of the speech, he simply tells us the way to open the world, which is on this stone tablet.


    However, the opening method needs a lot of spiritual power. The original great power didn''t send himself back in the end. It''s also because the spiritual power consumed when opening is too large, and there is not enough spiritual power on the other side, so he can''t come back.


    This also shows from another angle how terrible the power of that great power is. So much spiritual power, if you want to use it now, is enough to break out in the whole nine hell.


    Unfortunately, he thought it was a way to escape, but he just entered another cage.


    According to the records, in the end, this Da Neng was depressed, because his strength was declining day by day, and there seemed to be another law of heaven and earth, so that his strength could not give play to one tenth of a million, he could not do anything at all, and he was only hundreds of times better than ordinary people.


    But it''s useless. It can''t come back, and it can''t add spiritual power. What''s the meaning of this.


    "Xia Daoyou? Have you finished


    The soft voice brought Charlotte back to reality, and he found that he was attracted by the words on the stone tablet. Looking at the words, it was like experiencing the life of great power.


    In particular, the life of Da Neng on the earth is very detailed. Charlotte can even remember what she saw, what she did and what she ate every day.


    What on earth can this great power use to achieve such a thing.


    Charlotte''s heart is more and more admire it.


    But there was another layer of doubt in Charlotte''s heart.


    That is, he seems to have a kind of inexplicable intimacy to the earth.


    Once this emotion appears, it is immediately detected by Charlotte, but the more he wants to eliminate it, the less he can do it.


    "Boy, keep your mind tight. Don''t be controlled by this sudden demon. You will waste all my hard work."


    The kid''s voice rang out in my mind, and Charlotte did it quickly. The strange feeling was better.


    This kind of emotion is completely suppressed by Charlotte, and finally, Charlotte looks as usual.


    At this time, Xiang Tianming''s words rang out again.


    "Since you have finished reading it, do you have any unique opinions on the records of this stone tablet?"


    Xiang Tianming is in a bit of a hurry. She has found many people to read the stone tablet. Most of them sneer at the records on it. A few of them are curious. But no one has ever had such rich emotions as Charlotte.


    At the beginning, Charlotte was shocked. Later, she became confused. It should be because she saw another world.


    Later, I became excited. I think I found the way out from here, but I don''t need to think about it. The place called Earth is just another cage, where there is no spiritual power. Letting these gods pass is no different from killing them.


    But then the change of Charlotte''s face was completely different from others.


    That kind of expectation, curiosity, yearning, but also with a little nostalgia, missing, and sad.


    This is an emotion that no one has.


    Because of this, Charlotte really attracted Xiang Tianming''s attention.


    This man may be able to solve some of his doubts. Even if he can''t, he will admit it.

 Chapter 1406

    If that is the case, it would be better. After all, there is really not much time left for Xiang Tianming.


    She has been in this nine hell for millions of years now. No matter how much she has, there is not much left now.


    No matter what da Neng said was true or false, she would go to see the situation.


    Even if the situation over there is really bad and can''t be checked again, she will bear it. After all, if she doesn''t really take a look at it, who can think of wasting her spiritual power and getting lost day by day.


    Look at the other people in this city. These people are not short of some of the great powers they used to have. What about now? It''s not like it''s become a walking corpse, manipulated by itself.


    If you stay here all the time, maybe one day you will be like them.


    At the thought of that kind of picture, Xiang Tianming raised a chill.


    She never wanted to live like that.


    It''s horrible.


    She would rather die than do that.


    But she was afraid of death. After all, it was so easy to practice. As long as she went out, she could stir up the world. If she died, there would be nothing left.


    Such a thing is unacceptable to anyone who calls it.


    So, she has enough ideas to make sense of this man.


    This man has just come here. Although I can''t observe his spiritual power, it''s certainly not a small person who can avoid being infected by the evil spirit, ghost spirit and Yin Qi here. Maybe, in some ways, he is better than me.


    In this way, I have a greater grasp of myself.


    After all, if you are the only one who can successfully open the passage to the earth, the probability is only 10%.


    This also shows from the side how terrible the power of Qianyuan was.


    It was tens of thousands of years after he came here that he found it and opened the channel.


    I''m not so confident that I''m even 10% sure.


    Can add this man, perhaps, really have a chance, otherwise she also need not so painstakingly find this man hand.


    Therefore, she looks forward to looking at the man, hoping to get some different information from him.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any idea? " He asked Tianming again.


    "Ideas? Yes? Do you want to go to a place called Earth? " At this time, Charlotte had completely restrained her mind. On the surface, she said calmly, "I don''t want to go. After all, the great energy said that there is no spiritual power there. What can I do if it''s gone?"


    "Not the same!" Xiang Tianming shakes his head slightly and looks at the stone tablet. His eyes are full of another kind of fanaticism. "You haven''t been there in person. How can you know what kind of place there is?"


    Charlotte was as like as two peas in his memory, and nothing was in conflict with him.


    Looking at this situation, this great power seems to have passed away before the earth entered a new era. Many other things are not recorded in it, but they appear in Charlotte''s mind.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte had a headache, and his whole brow wrinkled. His body was still the original Heiwu God, so he was very strong. Even so, the headache seemed to be aimed at his spirit.


    As usual, he could easily turn away the pain with just a thought. But now it''s different. His body and spirit have not been fully integrated. This time, he almost capsized in the sewer.


    "Do you have any questions? Daoyou, can I help you? "


    Xiang Tianming looks at Charlotte and suddenly starts to frown. Then his face is twisted and obviously in great pain. But he doesn''t have any scars on his body. He can''t help but wonder. At the same time, he is on guard for fear that Charlotte will start to attack him.


    It''s clear to everyone that Xiang Tianming would not show this stone tablet in front of this man, let alone invite him in at the beginning.


    In the past, when such a person saw it, he directly regarded it as not seeing it. As long as he didn''t disturb his own paradise city and let him go or stay, it didn''t matter.


    Xiang Tianming would not have done such a troublesome thing if he hadn''t seen that Charlotte was really a person and seemed to have just come here.


    But the good direction is that Charlotte soon recovered. The pain came and went quickly, as if it had never happened.


    So Charlotte is a little fidgety. He doesn''t know how the pain appears. Then how can he prevent it later.


    If he is fighting with others, the pain will appear, and his hand will slow down, and he will be killed soon.


    That''s the best way to die.


    Killed by his own body.


    "Daoyou? "Daoyou?"


    There seems to be a kind of magic in xiangtianming''s voice. Charlotte can''t help looking at it.


    Now Xiang Tianming''s position is far away, and his figure is blurred. Seeing that Charlotte is back to normal, he is relieved and slowly falls in front of Charlotte.


    "I''m ok. Thank you to Daoyou. Xia is really an eye opener today. I didn''t expect that I was ignorant before. The world is so big, but I''m just like a frog in the well. I just know to stay in my own world. I don''t do anything and I don''t know anything. It''s better to go out and have a look."


    When Charlotte said this, Xiang Tianming was also very happy, as if the other party had agreed with her, and immediately got excited.


    "What Xia Daoyou said is very true. We''ve been tied here for many years, and it seems that we can''t count it. But there''s nothing we can do here. As I said, let''s go and fight. If we go out, it''s not the same as what we think, isn''t it that we make money?"


    He waved to Tianming excitedly, and the clouds in the sky also changed all kinds of expressions, but Charlotte seemed to be completely invisible, just slowly shaking his head.


    "No, I have one more thing to do. I''m not willing to go out yet."


    "What''s the matter? I can do it for you. "


    Xiang Tianming hastily said that for this purpose, she has been planning for many years. Later, she found several people, experienced together, and gave advice, but she failed in the end.


    She even doubted whether she could.

 Chapter 1407

    "I can''t say anything. I''ll ask first. Did an old man come to you with a woman?" Charlotte asked suddenly.


    Xiang Tianming is stunned for a moment and thinks about it carefully. It seems that it did happen. It seems that there is a man named Ouyang Moruo who came here with a woman and said that he would leave tomorrow. He said hello to himself, but he didn''t care. Is there any grudge between them?


    "Yes." Xiang Tianming just thought about it a little, and immediately betrayed Ouyang Moruo. "There''s someone. The old man''s name is Ouyang Moruo. I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for."


    Charlotte immediately nodded, "it''s him, what I''m looking for, it''s him and that woman, do women have any?"


    "Woman?" He looks at Charlotte strangely. Isn''t he a woman? Don''t I look good? You have to ask other women in front of me. Really, you are so strange, even a little too much.


    "Is there any?" Asked Charlotte, a little anxious.


    "There is a woman. What do you want from her? I can help you to bring her now, but I have a request, you agree, I can help you To Tianming light back.


    Charlotte has a headache. Sure enough, there is no such simple thing in the world. It''s hard to do a good job. This woman is the same. I''ll ask you to help me. You can help me soon. I can help you with so many words, but what you say makes me not want to be unified.


    Even if I don''t agree, what can I do? I still have to finish it. I feel that only if I get rid of song Jiajia can I completely get rid of this layer of demons, and I can practice well.


    "Well, what do you want me to do for you?" Think about this, Charlotte is good, other things, depends on the requirements of Tianming is what, I think about it.


    "My request, you should guess, I just want to go there to have a look. I don''t want to stay here any longer. You know, I''m going to be crazy, but even so, I can''t do it alone. You just came down from the top, you must have plenty of spiritual power. We can open this channel together, and then we can leave this place together, Do you think so? "


    Xiang Tianming keeps saying that she really doesn''t want Charlotte to refuse. Once Charlotte refuses, she can only take the last way. Although Charlotte can be controlled in the end, Charlotte will resist in the process of control.


    Once Charlotte resisted, it would be troublesome. The spiritual power in his body would be reduced to a certain extent, and he might not be able to help himself.


    In this way, the best way is to achieve a satisfactory result for both sides, so that we can best reflect our own things, and also can best complete the things that both of us have completed.


    "Can you make me think for a moment?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes, there''s a lot of space here. Daoyou don''t have to rush to reply. After all, I need time to prepare. Well, I''ll invite those two people first. Tomorrow evening, I''ll hold a banquet to invite you three. At the banquet, I hope Daoyou can give me a satisfactory reply."


    Xiang Tianming said that and went straight out. The door was not closed. Obviously, she was not afraid of Charlotte running out. On Charlotte''s side, judging from the situation outside, the sedan chair had begun to move, but he didn''t feel any movement at all.


    It seems that this place should be an independent small world. That is to say, the sedan chair is just one of the doors. There should be other space in it. Otherwise, it can''t pass. After all, the sedan chair is so big, right.


    Charlotte did not shy away, so he sat down on the ground, grabbed a handful of soil, held it in his hand, and watched the soil fall from his fingers. Suddenly, he felt lost.


    This feeling came out again. Didn''t you just suppress it


    "Boy, what do you want to do? It''s the devil in your heart. Suppress it quickly." The kid''s voice reappeared.


    "By the way, I don''t even know your name." Charlotte ignored the kid''s words and asked instead.


    "..." the kid was speechless, but he sighed and said: "the name or something is not so important. My identity must be something you have never heard of. You know, or don''t know, it''s not so important at all."


    "Listen to your tone, you are also a person with a story." Charlotte sighed: "I think you can feel what''s happening in my body. What do you think of my body?"


    "I''m not sure." The kid''s voice was a little puzzled, "your physical condition is almost unheard of. I''ve never seen a body like you with human soul and divine personality. It''s hard to tell what will happen if these two things are forced to blend together."


    "No, you''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years? I haven''t even seen this? " Charlotte, what a wonderful way.


    "Boy, have you forgotten something? Do you still use me to explain it to you The kid suddenly said a word, and Charlotte was silent.


    The divine personality is the most powerful existence in the world. Everything is cultivated for the divine personality in the end.


    Even if you find a practitioner at random, you say that you can have a skill, which has a one in a thousand chance to make him practice to the level of obtaining divine personality.


    That will definitely lead to a kind of madness. All people will rush to grab this skill.


    You should know that the Godhead will only be given to the top practitioners, and the appearance of each Godhead will take a long time to prepare.


    It is even said that the Godhead of the world is fixed. Every Godhead shows that in a certain place, there is a God who dies out. Only when he dies out can his Godhead reappear in the world and be obtained by people.


    Therefore, having said so much can only show that such things as divinity are not available, and they are a kind of welfare. In many cases, they are more like a disaster.


    As for human beings, the human body is different from the Divine Body in terms of the sun and fireflies. It is impossible to put them on a par. Under the influence of the divine personality, human beings can''t bear it and will be dissipated by the divine personality every minute.


    That''s why the original kid couldn''t accept Charlotte''s fusion of human soul and spirit.

 Chapter 1408

    Until now, the kid still can''t accept it. He always regards Charlotte as the existence of Heiwu emperor.


    When he heard that emperor Heiwu suddenly named himself Charlotte, the kid almost went crazy. He thought that everything he had carefully prepared had been robbed by a human.


    That made him want to die.


    But what can we do? Things have developed to the present level. There is no way to think so much. We can only take one step at a time.


    "So, what you mean is that the divinity in my body still exists, so why does my human soul exist?" Charlotte asked suddenly.


    When the kid heard the words, he almost couldn''t help yelling. If I knew why, would it be reduced to the present level? Why on earth? If you ask me, who can I ask? I want someone to tell me why on earth.


    But these words can only be thought in my heart. If you ask him to say it, it will not be said. As for why, maybe only God knows.


    But in the dark, the kid felt that there were countless connections with the token.


    But now it seems that the token is very common, and even has no spiritual power. It seems that the Buddha can break it with a little force.


    Can such a token fight against a God?


    Don''t you think so!!!


    Kid suddenly thought of something, thrilled, this feeling was immediately felt by Charlotte, can''t help but strange.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look scared? Did you find anything? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Do you remember that I once told you that you were protected by a token in my resurrection array?" The kid''s voice was a little trembling, which was obviously expressed after suppressing his emotion.


    "Yes, you''ve said it many times. You took my token and studied it many times later. In the end, there was no result? Why is there any new discovery now? " Charlotte also curious, see this guy for a long time did not show such a look, really found what?


    He didn''t know what happened to the token. He only knew that it was Charlotte who had stayed on him. To be exact, it should be in Charlotte''s body. It seemed that he was attracted by some guidance and finally got off Charlotte.


    It''s more powerful than you think. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Tell me, what do you think of?"


    The kid didn''t speak for a long time. Charlotte asked again.


    "I''m thinking, it''s impossible. How can it be? But if it''s not, there''s really no way to explain."


    The kid seems to be silly. He talks to himself. He doesn''t like this at all. No matter how big things happen, he will keep calm. It can be seen that the things he encounters this time are very important. He can''t control himself.


    "Hello! Tell me quickly. Are you going to kill me? " Charlotte almost roared out as soon as she hit the ground.


    Fortunately, as like as two peas, he looked at the surrounding environment, and it was the same as it was at the beginning. So long ago, the clouds in the sky had recovered and they were floating idly, and the stone tablet still stood there.


    He doesn''t know if he has been seen here. For Xiang Tianming, he still thinks it''s best to keep a vigilant attitude. Although people have no idea of harming themselves up to now, it''s necessary to guard against others. It''s always right to be careful in everything.


    Charlotte now is completely different from Charlotte before. Especially in such a place, we need to bring up the spirit of ten thousand.


    "I''ll just say it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll think I''m crazy and talking nonsense."


    The kid sorted out his mood and said slowly, "I think your token can devour the divine."


    Charlotte couldn''t help scolding.


    It''s no wonder that he was so cruel that he subverted people''s three outlooks. No wonder the kid just showed such a look. Who else would be crazy if he found such a thing.


    What is the Godhead? It is an ancient existence that coexists with the heaven and the universe. It is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    This kind of thing will be swallowed. If the news is spread, it doesn''t mean that everyone should be careful against those gods.


    In the past, only gods with the same Godhead could kill them, but now it seems that humans without Godhead, as long as they master this equipment, can also have a deadly existence for gods.


    Once the news gets out, it will definitely be another earth shaking event.


    "Gudong."


    Charlotte swallows her saliva, and suddenly feels that the token in her hand is just like a hot potato. She wants to throw it out directly. But then she thinks that it has saved her life. It is also a big killer to put it here. No matter who wants to do harm to herself, as long as she can completely control the token, she will not run across the whole universe.


    At the thought of this, Charlotte got excited and asked, "when you saw this token blow, can you deduce the manipulation of this token? I tried many times later, but I didn''t listen to my call at all. "


    "I don''t know." The kid said in a deep voice: "I really don''t know. The origin of this token is really weird, but I can prove that it will never do you any harm. As for you, it may take some time to manipulate it well through this token, but when you are in this place, I think the most important thing you need is time."


    The kid''s words made Charlotte grin straight. I don''t lack time. I don''t have enough time now. People called me in the evening. Obviously, they came to blackmail me. They saw that there was a contradiction between me and the old man. In case I didn''t listen to her and couldn''t say what she would do to me.


    Although I''m not afraid of her, I don''t think it''s so simple here. If I can, I''d better try not to do it.


    Kid actually means the same thing, but he really can''t understand what the token is. If he knew, he would not have made a big mistake at the beginning.


    "OK, I don''t care. My idea is that if I can''t think of anything, I don''t want to." Charlotte put away the token, said Lang.

 Chapter 1409

    A token that can devour the divine personality is ignored by Charlotte. I don''t know whether this guy was born with such a big heart or was cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    However, there is a saying that this kind of character is actually the most suitable one for practice. Lao Tzu said that when you see everything clearly, it''s not very good. It''s only the stage of not seeking deep understanding, which is the time when you can gain the most.


    Everyone is like this. The more serious a thing is, there are some small places that you can''t see. Because you are in the middle of it, you have a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. This feeling is the most annoying and harmful to people''s cultivation.


    However, although the words are like this, the things in front of us should still be thought about. Tomorrow night, Xiang Tianming brings Ouyang Moruo and song Jiajia, and the matter will be really troublesome.


    Not to mention the original feelings of Charlotte towards song Jiajia, no one can tell exactly what happened.


    Now Charlotte, in fact, is a combination of Charlotte and heiwudi God, with both memory and emotion, even in emotion, Charlotte''s memory is higher than a line.


    This kind of thing the kid didn''t expect, in Charlotte''s opinion, it should be the reason of the token.


    "If I have a chance, I must find out the real hidden value of this token. I always feel that the things involved in this token will be very important and possibly related to the whole world of cultivation and the earth." Murmured Charlotte.


    "Earth, do you really believe in any world?" The kid is a little surprised. This kind of thing is just a record of ancient power. But in Charlotte''s mouth, it seems that he has believed it for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. What''s the use? Anyway, we will verify it sooner or later, right? By then, naturally everything will be clear." Charlotte didn''t answer directly. Instead, she laughed casually, shrugged her shoulders and looked like she didn''t care.


    Although the kid knows what Charlotte is obviously hiding, he doesn''t ask any more. It seems that the place on the earth is very important to Charlotte, so he has to hide it with such expression and attitude.


    However, there is no need to expose it. Everyone is a relationship of promotion. As long as Charlotte wants to do something, there is no way for the kid to stop him. Who makes him depend on others now.


    If I had known this before, it would have been better not to choose symbiosis at the beginning. Alas, it''s a pity that my reputation in this life will be here again?


    The kid sighed to himself, but what he didn''t expect was that this sentence had been observed by Charlotte.


    They belong to one body and two souls, but Charlotte''s spirit occupies the dominant position, so they can completely grasp the movement of the kid. After just saying that, his mind was on the kid, and he heard this sentence completely.


    What kind of a big man was this kid? Alive, he was a big man when he was alive. He came here after he died.


    Of course, there is one last possibility, that is, the imp was caught and killed by Heiwu Emperor God, so he has such a strong hatred for Heiwu Emperor God that he did not hesitate to sacrifice his time to kill Heiwu Emperor God.


    Each of them has his own way. No one tries to find something useful. The kid is also a very good disguiser. Even if he is completely controlled by Charlotte, he looks harmless to human beings and animals. People can''t help but put down his guard.


    But Charlotte is different. He has never forgotten how the invincible Heiwu God was calculated step by step by the little devil and finally became what he is now. Although he has no hatred for the little devil, what he should do and who should defend still need to defend and do.


    Otherwise, maybe one day, he will become the next Heiwu God.


    That day, it is likely to happen, so Charlotte is a little awed and wary of this kid.


    It''s hard to measure people''s minds. Can''t we find someone who can communicate with each other here?


    Maybe, in my hometown, on the earth, if I go back, I can still find it.


    But can I really go back?


    Charlotte suddenly remembered her life on the earth. At that time, she was far less troublesome than she is now. As long as she was a good playboy, there were so many messy things. Compared with her original self, she now has the strength of one heaven and one earth.


    But in terms of the comfort of life, it''s still more comfortable for me.


    After all, although there will be disputes between people on the earth, like here, it''s easy for you to die and I''ll die, or like a kid, it''s not peaceful to die, and you have to bite yourself.


    How do people here survive? Those who have lived for thousands of years are really old monsters.


    Old but not dead is a thief. That''s true. Kids like this, Ouyang Moruo and Xiang Tianming are more powerful than thieves one by one. Facing me head-on, I won''t be their opponent at all.


    However, I don''t seem to need confrontation. If I can think of a way to bring about conflict between them, I will soon be able to watch them bite the dog.


    But these two old foxes, how can they be caught by me so easily? They have a headache.


    Blissful city sounds like a beautiful name, but it''s full of strange things. Xiang Tianming, the leader of the city, is one of the most wonderful flowers. He has lived here for tens of thousands of years, so he would be crazy to call me.


    Maybe she''s out of her mind.


    It''s really possible. You can see what she does, draw up such a group of walking dead, and provide pleasure for yourself. When you see her fanatical look, it makes people tremble. It''s more than that. What she does one by one, when you think about it now, is really weird.


    Charlotte suddenly remembered that although she saw the prosperous scenery one by one recently, in retrospect, it was different.


    Some of those people are eating, but it seems that after eating, they don''t go away. Instead, they just sit in the same place. After a while, there are a lot of food in their rice bowl.


    That person as what all don''t know appearance, continue to eat, while eating happy to die, completely as if he didn''t eat anything.


    Sure enough, we can''t stay here long. We must find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    But it''s not so easy to leave. We still have to look at Tianming.

 Chapter 1410

    Soon Charlotte figured out the key message, that is, Xiang Tianming is here. Although she can''t rashly agree to her request to go to the earth, she can''t just give up. Only by stabilizing her can she have the next action.


    After all, going back to earth is something Charlotte must do, but it''s too risky to go back to earth through this stone tablet.


    At that time, the ancient power, how powerful it was, could come to this nihilistic place and release a lot of spiritual power, which can be said to be unique.


    According to the records on the stone tablet, when the ancient Da Neng came here, it had not been transformed into a nine hell. That should have been tens of thousands of years ago.


    incorrect.


    Charlotte suddenly thought of a key place.


    According to the stone tablet, Qianyuan, a great power in ancient times, arrived on earth after A.D.


    But it was only two thousand years since Charlotte''s time.


    But the existence time of the nine hell, that is two thousand years can compare? 20 million years is more or less.


    Can we say that the transmission of this stone tablet will not consider the factor of time.


    That''s interesting.


    On this point, Charlotte thought for a long time, but did not come to a conclusion. Everything needs a lot of practice. Now there is only one chance for Qianyuan, which is not enough to form a conclusion.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to experience it by himself.


    It seems to be a dead end here.


    But who is Charlotte? I didn''t say that I couldn''t think of anything before, so I don''t think about it first. Everything will come out in the end, but it''s not time yet.


    So, this matter was placed by Charlotte again, and we will talk about it later.


    Time passed quickly, and Charlotte entered the state of cultivation after finishing everything. There was plenty of spiritual power here. After a short period of cultivation, he felt a kind of comfortable pleasure.


    This kind of feeling is different from the general. Before, Charlotte was filled with ghost Qi and Yin Qi, so he would not be delayed by the nine hell. But now, his body has the storage capacity of spiritual power.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of all things in the world is superior to all other abilities, which can suppress all ghost Qi, evil Qi and Yin Qi.


    Therefore, where the spiritual power is sufficient, this kind of evil spirit, ghost spirit and Yin spirit will not exist.


    Why do people want to fly to the spirit world? In many stories, the demon world and the demon world want to occupy the territory of the spirit world.


    It''s also because everyone wants to go to a place full of spiritual energy.


    The demon world is full of magic Qi. Although it is also a very powerful force, it will cost a lot to use it. Some creatures who don''t care about it will be ignored. However, if you use this kind of magic Qi more, it will cause indelible damage to yourself.


    For example, mental power is a kind of magical ability. It does not belong to any mechanism, but in every cultivator, it has a power that can not be ignored.


    Manipulation of magic weapons, cultivation and comprehension all require mental energy.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless people who study mental power.


    But in the end, not many people can understand it. There are many kinds of cultivation methods, but most of them have no actual effect.


    Just when Charlotte wants to continue to absorb and fill her body with spiritual power, a figure suddenly appears at the door of the small world, which is Xiang Tianming who left before.


    At the moment, she was pretty and slightly frowning, looking sad. She slowly came in and saw Charlotte practicing, with a complicated look on her face.


    Can this guy really be used by herself? She looks so powerful that Xiang Tianming doesn''t dare to act rashly. Once she fails, she can''t accept the consequences.


    At the moment, looking at Charlotte''s wanton absorption of spiritual power in this small world, she didn''t stop it. After all, the spiritual power here is all from the stone tablet. After tens of thousands of years, the spiritual power from the stone tablet is still the same strong, it seems that it doesn''t decrease at all.


    This can''t help but make people wonder what kind of strong existence the Da Neng who had the stone tablet was.


    But such a strong existence, went to the earth he said, and did not find the way back, otherwise, the stele would not be able to stand here, no one to manage.


    If you are past, you can really be good.


    Or, can you really live in the past.


    She has been thinking about these two questions for tens of thousands of years, but she can''t come up with an answer.


    Xiang Tianming also tried to deduce his own behavior. When they got to the stage of cultivation, they knew a lot of things. The way of heaven was only three thousand ways. When they got to the stage of life, they could only live two lives, two lives three lives, and three lives all things.


    Pushing from the back to the front is equivalent to three thousand avenues, which have the same origin. No matter which road you take, you will only reach the same goal in the end.


    Therefore, it can be seen from another aspect that the development of things is actually predictable.


    It''s just that Xiang Tianming''s deduction has been done many times. Every deduction will be interrupted by an external factor when she is about to succeed. In this way, her deduction will start all over again.


    This external factor, she can not say exactly what it is, it is a kind of feeling.


    There seems to be something to stop her.


    However, it also confirmed her desire to leave here.


    After all, no one can accept the life of being supervised all the time.


    No matter in the past or in the future, no matter the practitioners or ordinary people, as long as they are normal people, they will not live a life of being observed all the time.


    In particular, she is proud of Tianming. This kind of life is just like she has been stripped. She can only feel a deep shame.


    As a last resort, she had to find some ways to divert her attention, so she built this blissful city. All the people in the city were captured by her, some of them were aborigines, some of them were exiles lost here, and some of them were creatures bewitched by her.


    This city of bliss, if you look at it carefully, has nothing to do with bliss. Everyone is a living dead person, without his own thoughts, actions, or even words, which are arranged to Tianming.


    In tens of thousands of years, she has completely turned this place into her own blissful city.


    This kind of thing, from ancient times to modern times, can only be done in this Jiuyou hell. For thousands of years, only a few outsiders have broken into it.


    Only because of the existence of the stone tablet, Xiang Tianming''s strength is still here, belonging to the peak.

 Chapter 1411

    "Xiang Daoyou, I didn''t realize when you came here."


    Xiang Tianming is in a daze when the voice of Charlotte comes from her ear, which makes her wake up quickly. Looking at Charlotte not far from her, she can''t help but be afraid.


    Over the years, she has known that she has developed a demonic mind here.


    This mind devil is the idea of escaping from here. This idea interferes with her all the time. Everything she does will be interfered by this mind devil.


    That''s why she has to create the paradise city.


    Only by devoting a part of her energy can she have a chance to breathe.


    But after all, the heart devil is the heart devil, it''s all pervasive, many times you don''t find that the heart devil has quietly occupied you.


    Once you are addicted to the demons in your heart, you can''t get out of it any more. It becomes the same thing as those walking corpses outside, which is not human at all.


    Reading this, he shivers at Tianming and looks better at Charlotte''s face.


    "I''m sorry, Xia Daoyou. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your cultivation, so I think about something here. I''m a little distracted. Why don''t Xia Daoyou continue to practice?"


    With a smile to Tianming, there is a feeling of baimeisheng. However, Charlotte has been prepared for a long time. She doesn''t pay much attention to the beauty, so she won''t be enchanted.


    It''s not surprising that Xiang Tianming has done a lot of things, which has become a very natural feeling.


    Just like a beautiful person, with a smile and a twinkle, she has her own charm attribute, but these are things she thinks are very natural, and she doesn''t think so much about them.


    But I don''t think so about others. It''s also the relationship between people''s hearts. Which man will not be moved when he sees a beautiful woman, especially when the beautiful woman always smiles at herself, it must be interesting for him. Many men think and act like this.


    But if you change to be an ugly girl, you will not think so. No matter how good the ugly girl''s temper is and how she likes to laugh, no man will think that she likes herself.


    So it has nothing to do with Xiang Tianming. When she decided to make an alliance with Charlotte, she had put away all her charms in order to leave a good impression on Charlotte, but the fact is not what he thought. Many times, although you want to do a good thing, the development of things is not as simple as you think.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been practicing for some time. The spiritual power here is so abundant that I can''t bear to live in this place."


    Charlotte''s words are true. He really can''t bear to leave. After all, I''m afraid that this is the only place in Jiuyou hell where there is such abundant spiritual power that won''t dissipate, and it can be easily absorbed by the heat. It''s a perfect place for cultivation.


    Even in the outside world, there may not be an ideal here.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you want to practice, you can do it at any time. I just don''t know. Now, can you give me an answer?"


    Xiang Tianming is a little nervous. This matter is important to her. No matter what, she has to ask Charlotte to agree. For this reason, she even makes some unreasonable demands.


    Although this is against her origin, people who want to get benefits in the world can not afford to pay something. She still understands this simple truth, and does not need to be told by others.


    These hundreds of thousands of years are not in vain.


    But in Charlotte''s opinion, she is a little early, can''t help but ask: "this matter has yet to be discussed, but it''s not impossible, after all, Xia Mou can''t take here for a lifetime, right? One day I will leave, just don''t know, if Xia Mou agrees to come down, when will he start to leave?"


    He agreed!


    Xiang Tianming almost couldn''t control his joy. He had more smiles on his face. The whole person seemed to be radiant. Originally, he had a beautiful face. Now he was more charming, which fascinated Charlotte.


    But soon, Xiang Tianming''s mind was restrained, and all the enchantment he sent out was recovered.


    Charlotte immediately recovered, but also some fear, this woman''s charm, even more powerful than he imagined.


    "Cough." In order to cover up the embarrassment, Charlotte coughed twice and continued: "after all, this matter is extremely important to you and me. Once something goes wrong in the middle, it''s a very troublesome thing. So I have to consider it carefully. I hope I don''t blame you."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." He waved his hand to Tianming and said with a smile, "this matter is so important. I quite understand it. After all, the ancient great power Qianyuan in front of me didn''t come back at last. Therefore, it takes me a long time just to prepare. You can rest assured."


    Xiang Tianming has already started to plan in his heart at the moment. If he wants to go, he has to prepare a lot of things.


    For example, the reserve of spiritual power is the first thing to bear the brunt. This reserve must be very sufficient. In case of an accident, it will be their only guarantee.


    Space shuttle, which originally requires five-star gods, can not meet the requirements of a three-star, a two-star.


    Now, if we only reserve enough spiritual power, we will not have any accidents in the course of continuous consumption. That is basically safe.


    The rest is to ensure that you can reach your destination safely.


    The space storm, the chaotic wind, the unique evil spirit, ghost Qi and Yin Qi of Jiuyou hell are the places to pay attention to. You can either avoid them or directly block them. In a word, if you are infected by these things, you will lose your cultivation, or you will lose your spirit.


    Even if they are gods with divine status, they may not be able to keep the spirits completely.


    Although the spirit is much stronger than the soul of ordinary practitioners, it is still weaker in front of Tianwei.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to protect the container or magic weapon of the spirit.


    "Xiang Daoyou, are you listening to me?"


    Xiang Tianming is thinking a lot in his mind, constantly planning, Charlotte''s voice suddenly rang up.


    "Well? What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do? " Xiang Tianming didn''t react for a moment, but after he finished, he realized his gaffe just now.


    "Sorry, to Daoyou, I have one more thing to ask. After all, if we cooperate, we should have a guarantee for each other. Do you think I''m right?" Said Charlotte softly.

 Chapter 1412

    "You''re right. I didn''t think about it clearly."


    Xiang Tianming blushed. Just now, he was excited and completely forgot about Charlotte. This is good. He saw a joke.


    Xiang Tianming quietly observes Charlotte. He is young and handsome. He has such profound cultivation, but he doesn''t look like an old man like most male practitioners. This kind of situation is very rare in the field of cultivation.


    After all, men and women have different attitudes towards Xiuzhen.


    Besides longevity, women''s cultivation is to keep their appearance. The more beautiful a woman is, the more important she is to look at her appearance.


    For example, most of those old-age appearance practitioners are not so good-looking when they are young.


    For men, it''s totally different. Most of them don''t care about their appearance. As for beauty, ugliness, fatness and thinness, they don''t take them into account at all.


    After all, the appearance of a normal practitioner will naturally look good when his cultivation reaches a certain level. This is also a kind of cultivation. After all, appearance is also a part of evolution, and cultivation is just an accelerator for this evolution.


    Not only that, many pills are extremely expensive, which are no cheaper than a magic weapon or a more powerful method. In comparison, most male practitioners are willing to choose the latter.


    This is why most male practitioners are old and not good-looking.


    The female practitioners are generally beautiful, especially their figure.


    Based on the above two points, Xiang Tianming looks at Charlotte so strangely. After all, like him, he either takes Zhuyan pill or cultivates the skill, which has something to do with Zhuyan.


    But if it''s the former, it doesn''t matter. Although there are few male practitioners taking zhuyandan, it''s not without it. Generally, their own cultivation is strong enough, and they don''t lack the economy of zhuyandan, or the source of economy is very strong.


    In the case of the latter, there is something to say.


    The skills of Zhuyan are inclined to appearance, which has nothing to do with strength. Therefore, these skills are generally weak, and can''t compete with other practitioners in the same level.


    Therefore, even if Xiang Tianming didn''t think about it when he saw Charlotte before, it was because Xiang Tianming was not sure whether Charlotte could join her team and open the passage of the stone tablet with her.


    Now Charlotte has become her own person. For the sake of safety, we must set up a checkpoint to see what Charlotte''s real strength is, and we will know whether we want to consider bringing another friend over.


    Xiang Tianming turns back and forth in his heart, but his face is still as usual. He just smiles and asks, "well, I don''t know what Xia Daoyou wants to ask. If I know, I will know everything."


    Charlotte nodded slightly and was satisfied with the answer. If Xiang Tianming didn''t even give this sincerity, they wouldn''t have to continue to cooperate. It must be a day of mutual suspicion. What''s the meaning of that.


    "Well, I''ll open my mouth. I don''t know if Xiang Daoyou can remember. When I first came here, I had a purpose."


    Charlotte said slowly, his voice is not urgent or slow, just to see Xiang Tianming''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Xiang Tianming suddenly realized that he had just thought of it and said, "yes, yes, I remember that when you first came here, you were chasing two people. One was Ouyang Moruo, and the other was song Jiajia, right?"


    "Yes, Xiang Daoyou has a good memory." Charlotte can''t deny it. At the same time, she secretly mocks the affectation of xiaxiangtianming.


    Xiang Tianming seems to be completely indifferent to what Charlotte said. His face doesn''t change. At the same time, he points to the outside and says, "why don''t you follow my concubine and go out to have a look? The situation outside is different from what it is now. Maybe you will get something unexpected."


    Charlotte is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what xiangtianming is up to, but he doesn''t think so much. He nods to xiangtianming and goes directly to the door.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Charlotte was stunned. The whole map outside had changed. I remember when she first came in, they were still on the same street, but now it seems that they were in a luxurious palace, surrounded by beads, carvings, jade and agate, which was extremely luxurious.


    The gate is located in the center of the palace, surrounded by buildings. In the southwest corner, there is a tall platform, which is not clear from a distance. However, the strong evil spirit from there makes Charlotte frown slightly.


    This kind of evil spirit is so strong that it seems that all the evil spirits around are gathered in this place.


    And in the northeast corner, there is a strong ghost gas coming. There is a place to collect ghost gas.


    In the southeast corner, there is a very strong Yin Qi.


    The northwest corner is the gathering place of evil Qi.


    I don''t know what kind of structure this huge palace is made of. It is so powerful that it can gather all four rare properties in the world and make peace with each other. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has gone through, but it is still so rich.


    It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for the outside world not to know such a big stir in Jiuyou hell. There is only one saying, that is, Xiang Tianming''s doing so has been recognized by the outside world.


    Charlotte suddenly recognized Xiang Tianming to a higher level. A person who can get in touch with outside in Jiuyou hell, how can he be a person who is easy to provoke.


    "I don''t know why Xiang Daoyou brought me here."


    Charlotte decides to deal with all changes with constancy. She first looks at Xiang Tianming''s ideas, and then thinks about her own affairs. Anyway, she is not afraid that she will do harm to her. Charlotte has already seen clearly the situation here. Although it is gloomy and terrifying around, there is no lethality at present.


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou is really calm. Have you ever seen such a scene before?"


    Xiang Tianming was a little surprised. She had been here before. All of them were shocked by the scenery. For a long time, they could not speak. No one could calm down so quickly like Charlotte.


    "No, Xiang Daoyou, do you still want to test me? That would hurt my heart. I thought we could be honest with each other."


    Charlotte light smile, directly out of the door, standing on the platform.

 Chapter 1413

    When I came to the platform, I really found that the palace was not as simple as it looked. The rich properties of the four corners added to the mystery of the palace.


    "Daoyou must have found out that this is not my site. It was built by a friend before me. But something happened to that friend later and he died suddenly. That''s why I took over here."


    Xiang Tianming came out after Charlotte, and with a wave of his hand, the door of the small world disappeared. Seeing this scene, Charlotte''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Xiang Daoyou, what do you mean by bringing me here?" Charlotte quickly recovered calm, light said.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it, Xia Daoyou. I just have a question. I don''t know what you''re capable of. If we want to go to the world in the stone tablet and open the channel, there''s an item that I must have. But I''m weak. I''m afraid I can''t get it without the help of Daoyou."


    Xiang Tianming doesn''t look at Charlotte at all. Instead, she looks at everything around her with great interest. She hasn''t been here for a long time. For a long time, she doesn''t dare to come here. Part of the reason is related to her former friend, and part of the reason is related to herself.


    In fact, some she did not say, Charlotte can guess some.


    It had nothing to do with Charlotte who this place belonged to, but she just said it, which gave Charlotte another guess.


    If, in fact, Xiang Tianming, the former master here, was not a friend, but a hostile concern.


    Then, will Xiang Tianming covet the palace here, so as to design and destroy the so-called friend.


    According to Charlotte''s understanding of Xiang Tianming, this is very likely.


    If Xiang Tianming brings Charlotte here now, isn''t he afraid that Charlotte will find out.


    In other words, she thinks that even if Charlotte finds out about it, what can happen? The door of the small world has been closed. If you want to go out from here, you have to go through those four places. In the four corners of the palace, there are gates, and inside those gates, there are some treasures of the original owner.


    Those treasures are what Xiang Tianming wants to get. One of them must be got. After getting it, he can have a chance to breathe in the space storm.


    Therefore, she didn''t care whether her secret could be discovered or not. Anyway, if she was discovered, she would kill Charlotte.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte burst out laughing. She was scared to Tianming. Did she say that this guy was made a fool by himself? It shouldn''t be.


    Although it is full of Yin Qi here, most of them are firmly locked in the same place, which is impossible to emit. On the contrary, they are the purest among the four attributes.


    For example, in the corner of Yin Qi, there is only pure Yin Qi and nothing else.


    Evil Qi, ghost Qi and evil Qi are similar. They will not let other things participate.


    This also leads to the fact that if there is anything in it, it must be in it.


    "Boy, be careful. This woman is not so simple. Everything can happen when she comes to this square Dharma array. She may just test your cultivation, or she may lead you to this place and kill you directly. No matter which one is possible, she should be careful."


    In Charlotte''s brain, the kid who hasn''t spoken for a long time suddenly speaks, which makes Charlotte a little surprised. She nods imperceptibly and doesn''t respond. In a word, just keep these in mind.


    The kid just said this sentence and never appeared again. He should also be careful. Xiang Tianming is powerful. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be found. That''s troublesome.


    To do anything, it''s better to stay behind, especially to work with people who are stronger than yourself. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    "Xiang Daoyou, since we are all here, you can tell me what you want to do. Otherwise, it''s not unreasonable. I didn''t finish everything I asked you to do. Instead, you''ve been leading me around."


    Charlotte is dissatisfied with his words, but he doesn''t care. Most of the time, people have to show their strong side. Otherwise, if you are always a good man, you will be easily bullied. Only by letting people know that you are a good tempered person, can you be respected.


    Otherwise, if this kind of life lasts for a long time, it will be over. It will be oppressed day by day. Isn''t it true that in the end, I have no dignity.


    So at this time, Charlotte shows his dissatisfaction very smoothly. If Xiang Tianming pays enough attention to himself, he should respect his ideas. Otherwise, the cooperation doesn''t have to continue.


    If you don''t give any respect, you can only say that in Xiang Tianming''s heart, there is no place left for Charlotte. From the beginning to the end, Xiang Tianming is calculating Charlotte.


    Xiang Tianming is also a smart person. She soon recognizes the meaning of Charlotte''s words. She smiles and doesn''t explain. Instead, she grabs a bead from the void and throws it at Charlotte.


    "Xia Daoyou is really a smart man. Take this green lotus pearl first, and you will know later that I have done a lot for Daoyou."


    Xiang Tianming is not impatient. He has obviously made a lot of preparations. It seems that Xiang Tianming has gone out to do a lot of work when Charlotte was practicing in the small world this afternoon.


    Charlotte is suspicious of this, and does not reach for it. Instead, she looks at xiangtianming calmly.


    "Why don''t Xia Daoyou believe me?" Xiang Tianming suddenly turned into a pathetic look, only let people see the old monk tears, I still feel sorry.


    "Ha ha, if Xiang Daoyou sincerely wants to cooperate, you''d better not tease me with this kind of trick. This is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time. If there is any more cooperation between us, I don''t think it''s necessary. Xiang Daoyou really let me down."


    Charlotte shakes her head, turns to look at the railings. The buildings here are very old. It seems that the original owner has been here for a long time. He can''t help but have some doubts about the identity of the original owner. Such an ancient figure came here and built this strange palace.


    At the beginning, what was his purpose? Unfortunately, the man was dead.

 Chapter 1414

    "Hee hee, Dao you is really an interesting person. It seems that this kind of trick can''t hide Dao you at all. But I hope Dao you won''t take it amiss. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t help but prepare myself completely. Of course, Dao you passed the first pass."


    Xiang Tianming''s face is cloudy and sunny behind him. After a moment, he finally shows a smiling face and looks at Charlotte in a different mood.


    After that, the wrist, the valuable green lotus bead directly dropped on the ground, after the crisp click sound, the green lotus bead directly into pieces.


    This scene seems to have been guessed by Charlotte, did not pay attention to, is still like that, just a cold hum from the nose.


    "Xiang Daoyou, since you say this is the first level, I think it''s better not to go through the next level. You and I are cooperative. It seems that I don''t have any need or responsibility. Let''s go through the remaining level for you."


    Charlotte''s words are more sharp. She just wants to see where the bottom line of Xiang Tianming is.


    At the same time, Charlotte''s body was in a black fog, which obviously turned his whole body''s spiritual power around. As expected, strength was his best guarantee at any time.


    "Hee hee." Xiang Tianming looks at Charlotte, who is like a big enemy. Suddenly, she laughs, but she doesn''t infect Charlotte. At this time, Charlotte has closed her feelings, just looks at her coldly. Once Xiang Tianming can''t give a satisfactory reply, it''s time for the two to fight.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll make it clear to you." Xiang Tianming saw that Charlotte was still unmoved. He scolded secretly. He was really a wood. He grinned and said slowly: "the four directions here correspond to green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu. If we want to leave here, we must break through these four barriers."


    "Please be more careful. This alone is not to my satisfaction." Charlotte''s voice is cold. Although it''s unexpected, it''s also in the process of cleaning.


    This also explains why the original owners here would build such a unique palace here.


    He suddenly found that there seems to be no redundant buildings in this palace, and each building contains an attribute. These four attributes correspond to and involve each other, linking the whole palace into a big network, and he and Xiang Tianming happen to be in the middle of the network.


    Suddenly, Charlotte had a bad idea.


    "You see, I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Xiang Tianming gave Charlotte a look and continued: "four attributes, including evil spirit, ghost spirit and Yin spirit, were extracted from Jiuyou hell by my friend at the beginning, and the last kind of evil spirit was brought by him."


    "What are you talking about?" Charlotte was a little surprised. According to her statement, the owner who came here was


    "Yes, as you think, when I first met him, I had the same expression as you. I can''t believe that people in the demon world can be found here."


    Looking to Tianming and far away, she seems to fall into some kind of memory. Her voice also becomes a little ethereal, as if it came from far away.


    "When we first met, we were in a very dangerous place in Jiuyou hell, called Guirong mountain. It was full of ghost spirit and almost became the essence."


    "At that time, I was also in a daze. I thought that the more dangerous the place was, the more chance I had to escape. So I thought of this method. I wanted to explore all the dangerous places in Jiuyou hell to see if I could find an exit and let me leave here."


    "At that time, I didn''t find the small world where the stone tablet existed, let alone the place of blissful City, so I didn''t care about it. Not to mention, my spiritual power was decreasing day by day. I found a lot of places, and I was desperate. I didn''t find anything."


    "At that time, that friend also came there. After we met, I thought it was a magic thing. We fought for several days and nights, but we didn''t win. I felt that his strength was obviously above me, but even so, he could kill me many times, but he didn''t start."


    "I was very curious, but I didn''t ask. Until I was tired at last, and my spiritual power consumed a lot, I thought I couldn''t stay for a long time, so I got up to run away."


    Xiang Tianming''s eyes are more and more confused. I don''t know if she thought of the past. However, in Charlotte''s opinion, she seems to be more confusing. In other words, she just immerses part of her mind, most of them are still alert to the outside world.


    But these have nothing to do with him, just listen to the story quietly.


    "When I was ready to run away, he seemed to find out immediately. Soon, his speed was very fast. When I saw his speed, I was almost desperate. At the same time, I also understood that if he wanted to kill me at the beginning, I couldn''t hold on for a long time, and it was easy to be killed by him."


    "I don''t know why. At that time, I was so frustrated that I felt that maybe this was my life. I didn''t leave at all. I was ready to fight with him here. Even if I died, I would admit it."


    "However, he rushed to me, but did not kill me. Instead, he brought me here."


    "I stayed here with him. He didn''t talk to me much. He came back and left in a hurry every time. I didn''t know what he was doing because I was locked in the door and I was not allowed to come out."


    "I can''t remember how many years later. Anyway, one day, the door finally opened. He came in and took me out of the room to show me this scene."


    "That''s what you see now. It''s full of ghost Qi, Yin Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi. Where we met at the beginning, I later understood that he should go to collect enough Yin Qi and come back to water it."


    "That day, he told me a lot about the four methods array. In fact, it''s a kind of anti heaven array. No one has used it for a long time. The main reason is that the four methods array needs too many attributes, that is, it can have so many attributes in Jiuyou hell."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Tianming''s face is a little uncomfortable. There are lots of sweat on his head, and his voice is intermittent. However, she soon suppresses him. Charlotte turns around and looks at him, but he only meets a look full of cold air, and suddenly understands.

 Chapter 1415

    This is not singing to the sky.


    That''s what Charlotte understood in an instant.


    He didn''t know why he was so sure. According to the truth, he had only been in touch with Xiang Tianming for a day. He couldn''t know much about her, but he had an intuition that told him that this was not Xiang Tianming, it was another person.


    Is it true that she, like herself, is a double soul? That would be fun.


    However, it seems that the two people''s situation is very different.


    Charlotte''s one soul and two souls can be regarded as one. After all, the two souls have been completely integrated. The rest only needs time to polish, and they will not be seen. Of course, this is also based on Charlotte''s need to fully adapt to his body.


    Xiang Tianming''s situation is more like being suddenly possessed by something, which immediately changes his personal appearance. Just now, Xiang Tianming is a beautiful woman with charming nature.


    Now Xiang Tianming is more like a murderer. It seems that as long as one is not happy, he can fight.


    In this way, Charlotte is a little nervous for no reason. This place is so strange. If they do something, it''s a real trouble.


    However, it was obvious that Charlotte thought about these things, and soon Xiang Tianming''s state was restored, and she became the same femininity as before, charming in every move.


    "Why do you think of me like this? Any questions? "


    As soon as Xiang Tianming recovers, she looks at Charlotte and looks at herself with vigilance. She can''t help but wonder. Charlotte looks at her innocent face and doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t know her change just now or pretends to know nothing.


    Either way, it''s very bad for Charlotte. We should be on guard, but now the overall situation is very important. This kind of thing can be postponed for a while.


    "It''s OK. Daoyou, go on. Can you tell me what you want me to do when you take me here?" Charlotte shook her head and said calmly.


    "Oh, I mean, we have to find out the strange places around here one by one."


    Xiang Tianming''s words are true, but Charlotte immediately laughs.


    "Ha ha!" Charlotte sneered, and then said: "I''m afraid Xiang Daoyou is not joking. If you don''t say that I was brought here by you for no reason, you don''t explain anything. You just want me to go to this vicious place. Do you think I''m a bully? Don''t think I can''t see it. It''s a place of great evil. "


    "Daoyou misunderstood me. Of course, I will go with Daoyou. If there is something wrong with Daoyou, I can''t escape." Xiang Tianming immediately said, at the same time, his slender fingers extended to the direction of Charlotte, and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I also know that some of them are friends, but they have to do it. Don''t be surprised."


    "Don''t blame me. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t blame you. On the contrary, I will tell you what I''m capable of. You don''t want to test me


    Charlotte suddenly roared and released her momentum without reservation. At that time, the sky was dark, and the air around seemed to solidify, just like entering the water. The dark clouds in the sky gradually gathered to block out the sun.


    Just now it was still bright, but it was dark in an instant.


    Xiang Tianming''s mind is not good. I didn''t expect that Charlotte had such accomplishments. It seems that he underestimated them before. In fact, this kind of strength is OK. It''s higher than the psychological goal.


    Originally Xiang Tianming thought that Charlotte was just a God with divine status. Unexpectedly, as soon as this momentum came out, at least the cultivation of the two-star gods made Xiang Tianming look at him with new eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. It''s my apology. What do you think of it?"


    When he talks to Tianming, he takes out a jade bottle and throws it directly at Charlotte. Seeing that he looks indifferent, he thinks that Charlotte''s performance is also in his plan.


    Charlotte frowned to herself. From the beginning, when she met, it was as if everything was in the palm of her hand. She had a relative way to greet all her actions. She just didn''t know how she would treat her if she didn''t do it just now.


    But in this case, at least Charlotte had a step down, so he took back the magic power for a while, looked at the jade bottle thrown at Tianming and grabbed it.


    In front of you, jade bottles are just ordinary materials. Many practitioners will carry a large number of jade bottles with them. Whether it''s pills or some strange things, they can be stored in them.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. As long as you have seen my things this time, you will understand that I really want to cooperate with Daoyou."


    Xiang Tianming looks at Charlotte who still has some concerns. He can''t help laughing. His soft voice makes people almost willing to bow to him. This man has practiced the art of enchantment to the extreme, and everything seems to be natural.


    However, these things obviously have no effect on Charlotte. For him, this kind of thing is nothing at all. As long as he keeps his mind tightly, he can completely avoid everything. The rest is just to continuously use his power to keep everything out. All the breath here can''t be absorbed.


    You know, there are four kinds of breath mixed together to form an unheard of state, and these four kinds of breath, under the effect of the array, have nothing to do with each other, I have to feel that the original man''s genius.


    Finally, Charlotte is cruel and opens the jade bottle directly. The things in it surprise Charlotte.


    Inside, it turned out to be a man''s spirit!


    Wait to see carefully again, the master of Yuan Shen is Ouyang Moruo!


    As soon as the jade vase was opened, Ouyang Moruo, who had regained his freedom, was unwilling to be lonely. He rushed out with the help of Charlotte. But not long after he rushed out, he was struck by a ray of light, and the whole spirit was depressed.


    On the other side, Xiang Tianming just watched all this quietly, but he didn''t do anything. Anyway, it''s forbidden everywhere. He ran around rashly, but he would speed up and die.


    Only Ouyang Moruo''s yuan Shen, who didn''t know anything, rushed out of the platform and bumped into the ban. It was his yuan Shen who was strong. If he was an ordinary person''s yuan Shen, the impact would make yuan Shen die out.


    Charlotte finally reflected it when Ouyang Moruo''s spirit bumped into the forbidden system. He grabbed Ouyang Moruo''s spirit and threw it into the jade bottle.

 Chapter 1416

    "How''s it going? Is Xia Daoyou satisfied with my present? "


    Xiang Tianming seems to have guessed Charlotte''s action for a long time. Seeing that Charlotte has collected Yuanshen, he doesn''t ask much. Instead, he looks at him with a smile.


    "I ask you, another girl, what have you done to her."


    The cold words rang out word by word, which made Xiang Tianming shiver all over. He seemed to recall something bad. When he saw that Charlotte''s eyes were also slightly red, he knew that it was not the time to sell the key.


    "Another song Jiajia is beside me. Don''t worry. She''s OK. She''s very comfortable. I''ve arranged the best servant for her. Now she''s probably sleeping. Don''t worry. As long as you help me get the things here, I can give you the rest."


    Xiang Tianming said in a hurry, and finally looked at Charlotte''s eyes began to slowly improve, which was relieved.


    She can''t help but wonder, what''s the matter? How can I have such a strong sense of tension towards a person whose cultivation is lower than me? It''s not like what I should do.


    But the situation just now is totally different from what I thought. I also wanted to stimulate him to see what kind of idea he was up to, but now I can''t. If I continue to do so, I''m afraid it will be self defeating.


    "It''s better to do so, otherwise, you will bear all my anger, and then you can feel for yourself what kind of cultivation I am."


    Charlotte said with no expression. He felt that his performance must be too weak for people to belittle him. He even threatened himself with song Jiajia. It was shameless.


    If it''s not that the position is not convenient, he really wants to fight with this woman and directly rescue song Jiajia, or kill Xiang Tianming.


    But what happened to Ouyang Moruo just now made him understand that this is not a simple place. It is also a very troublesome thing for him to trigger the prohibition at any time.


    In this case, Charlotte also quickly figured out, not tender hands, the two had to partner up.


    If they can cooperate, now he has been fully recognized by Xiang Tianming, so the two of them are now in a state of fair cooperation, and no one will underestimate each other.


    All these are due to Charlotte''s sudden powerful power, which makes Xiang Tianming understand that if she wants to achieve her goal, she has to cooperate, otherwise, there is no way.


    Moreover, it can''t be strong. Although Charlotte''s strength is lower than hers, it''s not so low. There''s still some strength in the first World War, so we can only wait and see how it changes.


    Thus, the fragile alliance of the two men was settled for the time being.


    Xiang Tianming is a little depressed here, but it''s OK. Although things are a little different from her plan, the biggest backhand was released too early. But since the results are the same, it''s OK. Don''t worry about so much.


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely good to her. After all, you know, how can I do this kind of harm to others but not to myself before my goal is achieved? I''m not stupid, am I?"


    He nodded to Tianming heavily, and the charming color on his face was less. It seemed that he was really serious.


    "Well, get things done here as soon as possible, and we''ll go back. You''ve been here before, but let''s talk about where we should find trouble first."


    Charlotte turns around, and the four attributes are very strong. At first glance, there is no difference between the superior and the inferior. That''s why the situation here has reached a delicate balance.


    But after all, he had good eyes, and soon found that this delicate balance could not last long.


    First of all, it''s because of the terrain. The originally built Daneng must be a carefully selected place. The Yin Qi, evil Qi and ghost Qi here are not rich. Instead, they are close to the sky and can better absorb some light.


    But at the same time, it also leads to the silence of the four attributes under the suppression of the sky.


    Although there is a role of prohibition, leading to the loss of breath is too slow, as long as someone continues to supplement, it doesn''t matter.


    But that great energy has been dead for some time, and no one will add it. That is to say, the atmosphere here has been in sufficient condition for a long time.


    Especially over there, Charlotte looks in the direction of the evil spirit.


    I don''t know where the evil Qi came from, but now it seems that the evil Qi should be the one who lost the most, but the fact is just the opposite.


    Magic Qi is the strongest and most abundant of the four kinds of breath.


    That makes Charlotte a little confused.


    In the rear, it seems that he sees Charlotte''s doubts and steps forward to Tianming. He is much closer to Charlotte. Here, Charlotte can even smell a fragrance, but this time, the fragrance is just a simple fragrance, and no enchantment is added. This also makes Xiang Tianming seem more ordinary.


    Although Xiang Tianming is more ordinary and less beautiful, it gives people a sense of peace of mind. It seems that she is the real one.


    "You can see it. I guess you can guess how much. That''s right. The reason why the evil Qi over there is so strong is that I killed the evil clan and poured all his evil Qi into that position."


    Xiang Tianming says plainly that it''s just a very common thing to release Buddha. However, in Charlotte''s opinion, there seems to be something wrong, but it can''t be said for a while.


    It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen. No matter how the practitioners fight or kill, it''s just a contradiction among the people. But if they join a demon clan, it''s totally different.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    It can be said at any time and on any occasion.


    For a demon''s death, Charlotte also has no feeling, dead is dead, which day he will also usher in death, when the time comes, just treat each other calmly.


    "Then you say, where should we go? It seems that the rest of us are more relaxed in the Shaqi side. The remaining three are all troublesome." Charlotte looked in the other direction and said quietly, with no change in her expression.


    Xiang Tianming seems to have entered some wonderful realm. She stands in the same place, her hands suddenly spread out, and her expression is infatuated. After a while, she slowly falls down, opens her eyes and says a word.


    "We''d better go to the magic Qi side. We''ll take the magic Qi first and put the rest back."


    This sentence makes Charlotte a little puzzled. It''s clear that magic Qi is the strongest, but she has to find the trouble of magic Qi first. Why.

 Chapter 1417

    However, he soon understood that in order not to destroy the balance here, the strongest must be dealt with first.


    It''s like a bucket theory.


    A wooden barrel is clamped by four boards. In order to store more water, which board should be removed first.


    However, the difference is that the four boards are not designed to protect the water below. Instead, all of them are filled with steam.


    The four boards of different lengths are closely connected. Even the top of them are connected together. Under the influence of the array, they form a delicate balance point.


    This equilibrium point is easy to break, and after breaking it, the reactions formed must be bigger than one.


    Among them, it contains the most magic Qi, and its extraction is certainly the most difficult.


    And it contains the least amount of brake Qi, and its difficulty is the least.


    Therefore, in order to save the most time, so long from the most difficult start, one by one to the least difficult place.


    That''s why we have to start with evil Qi first.


    Charlotte soon understood that she did not speak any more, so she looked at Tianming.


    "Since Xiang Daoyou said that, he must have already made a plan. Why don''t you tell me your plan? Since we want to cooperate, we should show some sincerity to each other. "


    "Sincerity?" Xiang Tianming suddenly smiles. He turns his head like a girl next door. He looks at Charlotte askew and says, "has Xiang Daoyou misunderstood anything? From beginning to end, I''m giving you sincerity. So far, Xiang Daoyou seems to have done nothing. It''s hard. Don''t you think it''s too much for me to tell you all my plans?"


    In the end, Xiang Tianming''s breath suddenly rose. Charlotte frowned and mobilized the breath. The two gods suddenly mobilized the breath, which immediately led to the change of heaven and earth.


    The battle of gods is so powerful that it can not be said to be earth shaking. Burning mountains and boiling sea and breaking space are just small scenes.


    This prohibition can''t stop the fight between the two gods. I''m afraid it will be completely broken after a while.


    "So, does Xia Daoyou really want to fight with me?"


    Xiang Tianming frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to waste her spiritual power in meaningless fighting. But look at Charlotte''s meaning. If she wants to stop showing her strength, I''m afraid the position of the master will be reversed.


    "The last fight is nothing, but Daoyou has planned things for so many years, which are destroyed by our fight. Then I want to suffer from you, Daoyou?" Charlotte is not impatient. She takes two steps to one side, and once again separates from Xiang Tianming.


    "Damn it." Xiang Tianming''s secret way is not good. Did Charlotte find my back hand? This step back completely avoided my chance to sneak on him. Are you so alert? Are you a man or not? Why don''t you have any other ideas about me.


    However, he thought that the surface work still needs to be done. He thought to Tianming for a while and said, "OK, but I can only say one more thing. What do you want to know? After that, if you still don''t mean to cooperate with me sincerely, I think we''d better break up as soon as possible."


    Looking at Xiang Tianming who is in a little hurry, Charlotte is relieved. Just now, he also means to be a little strong in the outside. To tell you the truth, he thinks that the two people who are in a hurry and Xiang Tianming are too alert. If they are in peacetime, this kind of alertness can''t be used at all.


    But who let this be the world''s first Jedi, Jiuyou hell, this kind of place, what kind of enemy will meet, otherwise, did not commit a big thing outside, how can be thrown to this place.


    And those who have committed big things outside will make people angry. Talking with people like that, discussing things, and being more careful, there is no harm.


    "The magic Qi over there has reached its peak now. It''s not so easy to deal with." Pointing to the first direction of observation, Xiang Tianming seemed to be a little scared and said in a soft voice: "after I infused the magic Qi last time, I didn''t master the measurement well, so I infused all the magic Qi directly. As a result, there was already some overload."


    "This array seems to be able to suppress all attributes. Only our spiritual power can be used. The rest of our power can''t play half of it here."


    "Therefore, only we can do such a thing. There is something I have to get in the magic Qi over there, magic pith diamond! Only when I get the magic pith diamond, I can come out. If I can''t find the magic pith diamond, I have to stay. I want to say, how long will your spiritual power last for us? "


    Hearing this, Charlotte frowned. He had never heard of magic pith drill, but it didn''t matter. There was another old guy in his body, who had more knowledge than himself. He soon told himself what magic pith drill was, and it was worth the woman''s trouble to find it.


    Magic pith drill is a kind of the highest level refining material born in the demon world. It''s something that the extraterrestrial demons don''t like. Although they belong to the same evil way, they are different things. The hidden breath of magic pith drill can easily hurt the extraterrestrial demons.


    Therefore, the heart protecting magic weapon made by magic pith drill is worn on the body, and will never be disturbed by the heart devil again.


    In addition, the magic pith drill is also the most indestructible thing in the world. Even if you want to refine the magic pith drill, if you don''t have a kilogram of magic pith drill, it will take at least ten thousand years to refine it. As for the refined items, so far, none has been handed down.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a Demon power who broke through the void and came directly to the spirit world to plunder. However, in the hands of the Demon power, there was only one magic weapon, but it was invincible. As long as anyone touched the magic weapon of the spirit world, it would be smashed immediately. There was no need for a second time.


    With this magic weapon, the demon Daneng was invincible in the spirit world at that time. As long as it was where he went, there would be a bloody storm. People fled from home just to avoid the killing God.


    Later, it was the spirit world that gathered countless gods and surrounded him. After nearly a month''s hard work, he exhausted the demon''s physical strength and finally killed him.


    It is said that the magic weapon in the hands of the demons is the magic pith diamond.

 Chapter 1418

    After hearing this story, Charlotte immediately had a clear understanding of the magic pith drill. Even he couldn''t help thinking that there was the magic material in the rumor.


    On the other side, when he says something to Tianming, he starts to observe Charlotte''s expression carefully. At the moment, he sees Charlotte''s blazing and nodding, which is his approval.


    "Well, since you know the magic pith drill, I''ll tell you. I only need half a kilogram. The rest, no matter how many, are yours. Don''t think I''m cheating you. Although I had a quick glance before, there are at least three kilos of magic pith drill in it. It''s just that the geographical location is very deep, and I can''t get in at that time."


    "Later, I came here a few times, but I couldn''t get in because of the lack of the magic power of the previous one. Later, I even doubted whether the magic pith diamond was brought by the former one."


    Xiang Tianming''s words have some deep meaning. It''s just that Charlotte doesn''t want to think about so much. He just wants to finish the work here earlier, so as to take song Jiajia''s people away. It''s better to ask less about other things that have nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s start now. When do you have to wait? Although the magic pith diamond can''t run anywhere, if the balance here is broken, we have to run. In that case, it will become a new forbidden area, and no one can enter."


    Charlotte''s words are reasonable, but she looks strange to Tianming. She seems to think of something, but she doesn''t say it. She just nods and agrees with Charlotte''s words.


    "Let''s go. You follow me closely. The prohibitions here are troublesome. We should all be careful. It takes a lot of effort to trigger the prohibitions. Moreover, although the prohibitions here are not powerful, they are only in a small space. Tens of thousands of prohibitions have been put down. You are not afraid of one or two, but thousands of them?"


    Xiang Tianming points to the road ahead and explains it carefully. Charlotte frowns and takes a closer look.


    Sure enough, under his careful observation, the space in front of him was also decomposed one by one and clearly appeared in front of him. Charlotte almost turned and ran.


    What''s the situation? It''s like one or two little ants. They won''t be seen by people at all. But if there are thousands of ants on one square of the ground, and there''s not only one square in front of us, there are thousands of ants in every square.


    So many prohibitions, as long as one is triggered, it will form a chain reaction, and the prohibitions around will be triggered one by one.


    It''s like you meet an ant, and the ant bites you, and then you will find that after you are bitten, other ants will rush to you like crazy, and each one of them will risk his life to bite you.


    Who can stand it? Even the great Luo Jinxian will be bit by bit.


    Charlotte no longer spoke, nodded and followed xiangtianming silently. At the same time, her eyes were shining with blue light. She carefully observed the situation around her. As for the waste of spiritual power, no one would mention it. After all, life is more important than waste.


    Xiang Tianming keeps walking in front of her. She has been here for many times. She is familiar with the road, walking left, right and back. The process of anti lock has lasted for nearly an hour, but in the meantime, neither of them is bored.


    Because Charlotte can see clearly that the only way to Tianming is to avoid all the prohibitions perfectly. She should have killed the demon daceng before that, and learned all the walking routes from that population.


    Finally, an hour later, they passed a forbidden gathering place. A small building suddenly appeared in the empty place in front of them.


    The Buddha in this building suddenly appeared. After Charlotte stepped over a brick, it appeared directly in front of them.


    Xiang Tianming seems to have known about this for a long time. After stepping on the steps, she obviously felt relieved. It seems that although she walked very easily just now, it was only on the surface, and there was no relaxation in her heart.


    Xiang Tianming, who has been walking for many times, feels like this, not to mention Charlotte in the rear. Charlotte has already scolded the originally designed demons for hundreds of times. It seems that the road designed by this man is born to disgust people. Does he have to go this way?


    "By the way, when the demons are able to walk this road, they should be like us. Isn''t that a sense of self-restraint?" Charlotte simply asked out, think to Tianming should be cleared.


    Sure enough, Xiang Tianming shook his head, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "he''s different. People are demons. Every prohibition here is put by him. Besides, don''t you think that your own prohibition will leave you a special road?"


    Charlotte thought about it. It seems that this is true. If it''s him, a requirement will be added to the set prohibition, that is, when he comes, these prohibitions will directly disperse. When he leaves, these prohibitions will come back and fill the surrounding space.


    Having said that, it seems to raise another question.


    "According to what you say, he has no reason to set up the road you take. He just fills it all with prohibition. Why do you want to leave a road for us? It doesn''t make sense."


    Xiang Tianming was also stunned by Charlotte''s words. She had never thought of this before. Everything was so normal in fangfo. But now when she heard Charlotte''s words, she reflected that something was wrong.


    "Then why do you think he left this road for us?" In a moment of confusion, Xiang Tianming has no idea, so he has to ask Charlotte.


    Charlotte shook his head. He couldn''t figure out why. He just felt that something was wrong when he first set foot on this road. Now it seems that it''s a little late. After all, they can''t go back.


    Charlotte looks back and looks at Tianming''s actions. She also looks back, but the whole person is stunned.


    It turns out that the road back is completely blocked by dense prohibitions. This road has no way to go out but to go in.


    "No, it''s not right!"

 Chapter 1419

    Xiang Tianming is completely flustered now. When she sees that her way is completely blocked, she almost collapses. Although she has only been here twice, every time she comes, it''s very normal. There must be some roads, and there must not be some roads. There has never been anything like this.


    "Did you do something in the back?"


    Xiang Tianming yells at Charlotte, almost venting all her grievances. But at this time, Charlotte doesn''t care at all. She looks at her calmly, and it''s over when she calms down.


    Xiang Tianming suddenly changed her personality. Instead of shouting, she calmed down quickly. However, her temperament also changed dramatically.


    "It''s exactly what I thought." At the same time, Charlotte began to worry about this discovery.


    "Oh?" Xiang Tianming is surprised. He looks at Charlotte curiously and asks, "when did you find me?"


    "When I think about it, I can still remember it very clearly when you first appeared. I haven''t forgotten it up to now, but you probably can''t remember it. Let me think about it, which Qianyuan are you, or the powerful demon who built the palace here after that?"


    After analyzing, Charlotte listens to Xiang Tianming and nods frequently. She also looks up at Charlotte. She didn''t expect that this guy, who was just pulling in to gather people temporarily, has such powerful observation power, which is almost comparable to her own.


    Charlotte here, in fact, has suffered a lot. He has already scolded Xiang Tianming a million times in his heart. How can he not find out that this is not a matter of temperament, but it happens to a person. According to the analysis of the kid, there is only one way to say it.


    That is, Xiang Tianming is different from herself. She is a real one body double soul, while her own can only be regarded as a fake one body double soul.


    The so-called one soul and two souls, that is, two souls share one body. That kind of life is one soul and two souls. The two souls will not interfere with each other. They only do their own things, even their own memories. The other will not know.


    The situation of Charlotte is completely different. His soul is gradually merging. The memory of Heiwu God and Charlotte is completely mixed together. Sometimes, he can''t tell whether he is Heiwu God or Charlotte.


    This kind of situation is not a good thing for Charlotte. Even the kid shakes his head constantly. If it is not for seeing with his own eyes, no one will believe that a human soul can be slowly integrated by a god soul with a divine personality.


    Because as long as it is under normal circumstances, it must be the spirits that devour the souls of human beings. Fusion can only happen in the situation of equal strength, and it has to be voluntary on both sides.


    But where are you going to find so many volunteers? It can be said that what happened to Charlotte is unheard of and totally unbelievable.


    But it happened to him.


    This makes the kid heartache every time he thinks about this. At the same time, he begins to deeply doubt whether the knowledge and truth he has already learned can be used.


    It''s as if a man suddenly appeared here and broke the common sense he had mastered for millions of years at random.


    Who can stand this.


    It is often said that common sense is general knowledge, but if your common sense is wrong.


    The topic is a bit far away. Just to say that there is a very important factor in the matter of one body and two souls, that is, both sides must be voluntary.


    And this factor also leads to the event that many people encounter the same time, two souls compete for dominance, and finally lead to body explosion.


    After all, the capacity of the body, from the time of birth is dead, can only accommodate one soul, there is no second position.


    However, people can always think of a variety of methods. For example, the most critical one is to transfer the body container to another, that is, the magic weapon.


    Therefore, there is another situation. Although one soul can only be in the body, the other one can stay in magic weapons or other places full of spiritual power. As long as he doesn''t walk often and consume his own spiritual power excessively, he can live for a long time.


    But just like that, some people are still dissatisfied. For example, a peak figure on the road before, anti-inflammatory is like this. He once got a ring, in which there was an old grandfather, who helped him grow up and step by step to the position of God.


    At that time, grandfather and anti-inflammatory two people, can be said to be the existence of one double soul, and they only know themselves, grandfather can control anti-inflammatory body, but anti-inflammatory and grandfather, will not have each other''s memory.


    This is the most harmonious way to get along with one soul and two souls.


    Think of here, Charlotte suddenly thought of their own situation, but later with a wry smile shaking his head, his situation is more special.


    This is not one body double soul, that is more miserable than one body double soul, forced symbiosis existence.


    This kid has completely adhered to himself. He can''t shake it off. But for the moment, he doesn''t need to shake it off at all. As long as he doesn''t interfere with himself, it seems pretty good to keep it.


    At least, when he is bored, he can find someone to talk to. How interesting it is.


    "Enough, what are you thinking? You haven''t answered my question. Even if you know my identity, what can you do? Today, you must die here."


    Xiang Tianming smiles fiercely. She thought of this plan at the beginning, but it was interfered by Xiang Tianming, and it was not implemented.


    "Well, before that, may I ask your name? So that when I die, I can have a thought. "


    "Do you want to know? Kneel down and beg me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll tell you. "


    Charlotte didn''t move at all. She just found a high rock and stood on it. She was about to reach out to the people around her.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. Xiang Tianming, seeing Charlotte''s hand, rushes to see the posture. If Charlotte is an ordinary person, he must be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1420

    "Hey, hey." Charlotte suddenly stopped, but when she was a little bit away from the forbidden position, she stopped, looked at the direction of Tianming, and said in a soft voice: "as I thought, as soon as I touched it, we would play together, right?"


    Xiang Tianming''s face immediately became gloomy and said with gnashing teeth: "as long as you meet that, we''ll die together! You can''t live any longer. No one knows the prohibition better than me. "


    "So it''s the same as I thought." Charlotte nodded, ignoring Xiang Tianming''s increasingly gloomy face, holding her chin to think.


    During this period, Xiang Tianming did not dare to move at all, but he was very unwilling, so he had to wait patiently.


    Because although Charlotte is thinking, his hand has been placed one centimeter away from the ban, and he is still shaking. As long as there is a change to Tianming, he will immediately notice that Charlotte is gambling with two people''s lives.


    Finally, when Xiang Tianming was almost impatient, Charlotte spoke.


    "If I guess correctly, the two people Xiang Tianming told me before, one is the great power of the demons, the other is the ancient great power Qianyuan. These two people are actually the same person, right? But in this case, it seems that there is a problem with time. Then, I''ll deduce it with my guess. See if I''m right."


    Xiang Tianming looks at Charlotte with a calm face. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only agree with Charlotte''s idea for a while. First listen to his guess. Seeing this scene, Xiang Tianming can only look helpless and glare at Charlotte.


    She did not expect that Charlotte had only come once and could discover the biggest secret here, which was beyond her expectation.


    This is not a general secret. This secret can be said to be the most powerful place in the forbidden area.


    Once he really touches the prohibition as he said, he will definitely be involved. At that time, it will not be a simple problem of prohibition superposition, but he will be completely obliterated by the prohibition. In this world, there will never be Xiang Tianming again.


    It''s terrible to forbid. I don''t think Charlotte can think of this, so she can stand there so easily.


    Just now, I came all the way and looked at it with ease. But actually, I have already mentioned my ten thousand points of caution. I''m afraid that there will be some mistakes that will lead to big mistakes. It''s not so easy to regret at that time.


    "Come on, I don''t believe what you''re going to do. If you really dare to touch the prohibition, you can certainly see that it''s terrible. You can''t afford it."


    Xiang Tianming still wants to fight for the last time. She doesn''t believe that Charlotte dares to fight against her easily just by these two points. Moreover, she has shown her sincerity before. Ouyang Moruo''s head is not fake at all. It''s real.


    If Charlotte didn''t appreciate it, there was no way, but at that time, the cooperation between them might be over.


    If Charlotte is a smart man, he should know his current situation and what the right choice to make.


    If Charlotte is not a smart person, it''s not the fault of others, but the fault of being stupid and doing something wrong.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t do too much to me, I don''t think I will change the prohibition here. Instead, I will help you do something."


    Charlotte suddenly says something, which makes Xiang Tianming feel better. But after hearing what Charlotte means, Xiang Tianming''s face doesn''t get better.


    Charlotte is still cunning. Even if he is relaxed, he doesn''t come down from that high slope. Even his hand is on the edge of prohibition. As long as he has a little action, he can react immediately.


    This is the safest place for Charlotte.


    I can''t help it. I can only stabilize Charlotte for the time being. I''ll think of something later.


    "Well, what do you want to know? Ask, but don''t waste your time on what I don''t want to say. It''s a big deal. We''ll die here together."


    Xiang Tianming is a little angry. He waves and says casually.


    Looking at waving to Tianming, Charlotte smiles on her face, but she is more cautious in her heart.


    He knows Ouyang Moruo''s strength better than anyone else, but he was also a person with divine personality. Although he was sealed here, he lost a lot of spiritual power in his body, but he was not so easy to kill.


    But how long did Xiang Tianming leave, and where did she rest? It''s only 12 hours. With such a little time, she can easily find Ouyang Moruo''s position, kill him completely, and then go back the same way.


    And when he returned to Tianming, there was no sign of spiritual power loss.


    All this shows that Xiang Tianming and Ouyang Moruo are not at the same level.


    It can be said that if Charlotte is a two-star God, Ouyang Moruo should be between three and four stars.


    So, Ouyang Moruo, who can easily kill between three and four stars, has at least the strength of a five-star God.


    Perhaps not only, even the five-star gods can''t kill Ouyang Moruo in such a short time.


    Charlotte took a deep look at xiangtianming, and looked at her wantonly. But all these eyes, xiangtianming did not move at all, and the God still wanted to laugh.


    Yes, it must be that way. Xiang Tianming either has more than six stars of divine power, or she has powerful magic weapons.


    And that magic weapon is definitely not a simple magic weapon. Its power is very unimaginable.


    Even Charlotte didn''t know what to do. After thinking about this, she began to flatter for a moment, just to see what Xiang Tianming wanted to do.


    But before the kid said something, he didn''t know that Xiang Tianming wanted to open the mechanism of this place together with himself, so as to open the channel of the world and escape from the nine hell.


    But is it really that simple?


    A six-star God is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s a matter of thinking to move mountains and reclaim the sea. At this stage, what can satisfy them is not only their strength.


    Perhaps, the whole space, the whole universe and the whole world are under their control. To them, ordinary people are just mole ants, not even mole ants.


    "I want to know, what''s your purpose? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1421

    "My purpose?"


    Xiang Tianming was a little stunned, and then he burst out laughing. His voice was so loud that it seemed to completely cover all the sounds here. The whole space of fangfo was laughing, the whole world was laughing, and the whole universe was laughing with Xiang Tianming.


    The laughter lasted for a long time. When he heard Charlotte''s ears buzzing, he wanted to roar and stop xiangtianming. However, he found that no matter what he did, he couldn''t make any sound, and even his movements seemed to be stiff.


    Charlotte, who found out this, was scared. He ran his own skills and let the spirit power flow in his body. He sent the spirit power to all parts of his body, and then reluctantly resisted.


    At this time, the voice of the outside world suddenly stops. It''s like people playing gongs and drums beside you. The voice is very noisy, and the head is confused. But at a certain point in time, all these voices suddenly disappear.


    It''s like these sounds never come to mind, but your body has actually remembered the reactions caused by the sound just now.


    For example, tinnitus, such as gastrointestinal maladjustment, and so on, these symptoms will not disappear because of the sudden disappearance of those sounds. They will continue for a period of time, and then slowly disappear.


    And this period of time, is the most difficult time.


    Charlotte, right now, is in this state.


    The wolf''s laughter suddenly disappeared, and one of the consequences was that Charlotte''s body suddenly vibrated, shaking for several times before it gradually stopped.


    When Charlotte opened his eyes again, he checked the position of Xiang Tianming for the first time. When he saw that Xiang Tianming''s steps moved forward slightly, but he drew back, he was completely relieved.


    But Xiang Tianming suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "if you really want to die, you can go one step further, but I still want to advise you. If you want to die, can you wait for me to go first?"


    When he finished speaking to Tianming, he glanced at a certain direction, and Charlotte followed him. He was surprised to find that his hand was a step further away from the forbidden position. As long as there was a little more, he could touch it.


    Not only that, his body also left the original position because of the shaking just now, and took a step towards the prohibition, which almost killed Charlotte.


    All of a sudden, a strong attraction came from the direction of prohibition. Charlotte was surprised, but immediately figured out what was going on.


    Just like the two energies will attract each other, these gods themselves are a huge energy body. Half of the time, the energy is hidden in the body, and only when needed, will they release the energy to achieve their own purpose.


    They will release their energy according to their own will.


    The process of storing energy is the process of cultivation. The strength of energy leads to the strength of the practitioners.


    However, some of them also have energy. Among them, prohibition is a thing with powerful energy. The energy it contains will become an existence that can not be ignored according to the existence of prohibition itself.


    If the distance is too far, it will be imperceptible. The energy will be forbidden to be perfectly contained, almost imperceptible. Only when u is released can it be detected and observed.


    Now, when Charlotte was aware of this prohibition, he also felt for the first time what kind of existence this super God level prohibition was.


    That strong attraction almost instantly attracted Charlotte. There was no time for his chain reaction. It was convenient to ban.


    And at this time, suddenly feel a tight back, he was pulled.


    Turning around, he saw Xiang Tianming standing behind him with a smile on his face. He was holding his back clothes in his hand, but on the other hand, there was a shining object.


    In an instant, Charlotte could see clearly that the shining one was a dagger.


    The dagger glowed with cold light. It was very smooth and reflected Charlotte''s face in fear.


    "Shua!"


    Charlotte is thrown out to Tianming and directly on the altar in the rear.


    At this time, Charlotte saw clearly that Xiang Tianming also had the attraction of prohibition.


    The attraction of prohibition is not aimed at one person, it is only aimed at a powerful energy body. Whoever has a stronger energy body will have the same attraction.


    But in this way, Charlotte couldn''t figure out why he asked Tianming for him. In this way, didn''t she put herself in such a disadvantageous position?


    No, Xiang Tianming can''t die. With this idea in mind, Charlotte suddenly gets up and begins to release some kind of spell with both hands.


    But before he was ready, he suddenly saw that Xiang Tianming sneered at the ban and waved his hand to disperse all the attraction of his body.


    This scene to see the eyes of Charlotte gaping mouth stupefied, in the hands of the solution seal also Leng in situ, do not know whether to continue.


    "Oh? What are you going to do? To save me? Or is it going down the well? "


    Xiang Tianming walked down with a smile, toward Charlotte, step by step, in Charlotte''s view, every step, as if walking in their own heart.


    Dong Dong!


    My heart beat faster.


    "If I lose, it depends on what you say."


    Charlotte hands down, decadent head down, at this time he has understood, what resistance is boring, no use.


    A three-star God, in front of the six-star God, has no right to resist.


    Originally, he could still rely on the threat of prohibition to put them in a delicate balance, but unexpectedly, this balance was broken.


    So far, I have no time to find such a good position.


    Besides, Xiang Tianming is already alert. If he does that again, he will die on the spot before he takes two steps.


    It''s better to find a decent way to die. Unfortunately, I can''t finish my plan well.


    "Ha ha, at this time, it''s very easy for you to admit defeat. Are you still thinking of some strange ways? I don''t believe it. Up to now, can you still run out of my control? Well


    Just as he was saying this, Xiang Tianming suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    Charlotte suddenly felt that she didn''t have to die.

 Chapter 1422

    After a long time, Xiang Tianming''s vibration stopped. At this time, Charlotte can see that Xiang Tianming is completely different from just now.


    It''s like changing a person. Xiang Tianming is very strict and cunning. You can see it in your eyes.


    Now Xiang Tianming has helplessness, kindness and confusion in his eyes.


    However, Charlotte still didn''t take it lightly. He knew that this was another personality of Xiang Tianming. However, he didn''t know how this personality existed, good or bad?


    Xiang Tianming stands up slowly and looks around in confusion until he sees Charlotte''s body. He is stunned for a moment, but he is silent and doesn''t speak.


    In this way, Charlotte didn''t know what to say. They stood together awkwardly and didn''t know whether to go on.


    Finally, Charlotte broke the embarrassment.


    "How are you doing?"


    He shakes his head to Tianming and looks at Charlotte again. Suddenly, he seems to have made up his mind.


    "Since you can ask me that, you must have known about me. Can you tell me what happened before?"


    Xiang Tianming''s words make Charlotte a little stunned. It seems that Xiang Tianming doesn''t know him at all.


    What''s the situation? If you don''t know him, why did Xiang Tianming admit it so simply? It seems that he has seen him for a long time.


    "You don''t have to think like this. I know you are confused, but I have my doubts. I''ll explain them to you later. I still want to know what happened before and what you did with her."


    When she heard this, Charlotte was shocked. Just now, she heard what she thought in her heart. Is this the legendary mind reading skill?


    No, isn''t it a world of cultivation? How can there be mind reading?


    "It''s not mind reading, it''s hearing. It''s a high-level skill. Let me tell you, this skill can only be passed on from generation to generation within our race, and it''s never mastered by outsiders. It may be due to our blood."


    "And this kind of listening to him is just to hear what you are thinking. I still can''t hear what happened to you in the past, so it''s quite different from the kind of mind reading you think."


    He said to Tianming slowly, and let Charlotte''s doubts be solved.


    Charlotte didn''t hesitate any more. She said all the things that happened just now. She just concealed some things when they met and the hostile situation between them just now.


    After all, it''s better not to talk about these things until we have a clear distinction between ourselves and the enemy. It can also leave us a way out.


    If it''s really like what I think, maybe I really want to enter the altar.


    Moreover, we must rely on the strength of Xiang Tianming.


    The kid just said something about the situation inside the altar. Although he didn''t know how to know it in such detail, he had better choose to believe in the current situation.


    Because anyway, the kid won''t watch himself die.


    Once he dies, the ghost will die with him. It''s no good for him.


    Charlotte knew that the imp must have cheated himself somewhere. The imp certainly didn''t explain clearly about his own life experience, but these are not the key for the time being, so he can''t tear his face for this matter.


    "Then tell me what we should do next. I don''t have much time to waste here. If what you said is not reliable, I suggest that we leave early. After all, you have another personality, and I don''t know when we can come out again."


    Charlotte said lightly, observing Xiang Tianming''s face.


    Sure enough, at the mention of another personality, Xiang Tianming''s face immediately changed. After thinking about it, she suddenly said something that shocked Charlotte.


    "I have a way to completely suppress another personality temporarily. Although the time is limited, there are enough seven days for us to finish everything here."


    When she talks to Tianming, she still hesitates. She''s not sure whether she can believe Charlotte, but there''s nothing she can do now. After her personality is suppressed, her strength will drop a lot, and she may ignore her later actions.


    But what''s the way? She can''t do anything now. Although she is still a six-star deity, she can''t exert her full strength at all. She has to leave a part of her divinity to suppress the counterattack of another personality. It''s easy to go wrong when she is on guard.


    At this time, no one dare to be careless.


    This is a place where even eight Star Gods can''t run out. Once the prohibition changes, they will react immediately. If at any time, another personality suddenly appears, it will bring her disaster.


    Although she is not sure that this kind of thing can happen, but everything should be prevented in advance, always can''t wait for things to really happen, then it''s too late.


    Charlotte thought about it and agreed quickly. This kind of thing is good for him, and there is no reason not to agree.


    "OK, I agree. Let''s start as soon as possible. The longer I stay in this place, the more I can feel that the situation here is not as optimistic as we think."


    They soon found a relatively safe place. Although they haven''t completely let go of their bad habits, they can still discuss with each other because they have a common enemy, that is, Xiang Tianming''s other divine personality.


    Xiang Tianming takes out a stone. It''s full of five colors. It looks extraordinary. For a moment, Charlotte can''t remember what it''s called. But it must be very helpful for her to be treated so carefully by Xiang Tianming.


    "This five colored stone, which I got from the southeast mountain, has a strong suppressive effect on the divine personality. In ancient times, many gods used this material to make magic weapons. Once the magic weapon is formed, it will suppress other people''s divine personality and occupy a dominant position in the battlefield."


    "Now, I will complete an array based on the five color stone. After the completion of the array, I can suppress another divine personality. You can protect the Dharma for me first. Although it looks safe here, it may be. In the end, I need you to do me a little favor. Don''t worry, I will tell you what to do."

 Chapter 1423

    "Well, as long as it doesn''t affect me too much, I will certainly do it."


    Charlotte agreed, and then began to wait on the side, looking at the action of xiangtianming, but his heart began to call the kid.


    However, the kid didn''t respond to his call, and I don''t know if he was afraid of being found out after knowing Xiang Tianming''s skills.


    In short, without the kid''s words, Charlotte always felt that something was wrong, as if she was missing something.


    But the kid doesn''t appear. He can''t summon it openly when he''s around xiangtianming. He can only stop calling for a while and observe it quietly.


    To Tianming''s side, her hands began to bear mysterious marks. At the same time, lines began to appear under her feet, which seemed mysterious and mysterious, and seemed to imply some charm.


    After just looking at it for a while, Charlotte''s head felt dizzy. It seems that this kind of array is quite advanced. Ordinary people can''t take a close look at it. A three-star God like him, after just looking at it for a while, has been suppressed part of his strength.


    Charlotte was shocked, and his face didn''t change, but it couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes.


    On the other side, the voice to Tianming came slowly.


    "I got this array by chance, but it hasn''t been tested several times, so I''m not sure about the specific effect. In a word, if you don''t want to be affected, you can use the secret technique to lock your mind and your spirit in your body. Naturally, you won''t be affected."


    Xiang Tianming seems to feel the difference of Charlotte. She said that she knew from the beginning that this array would have such an effect, but she only said it at this time. She couldn''t help thinking more about it in Charlotte''s heart.


    It''s said that this array was obtained by accident. How can Charlotte not believe it? If not, how can Charlotte really force her to ask? The key is that Charlotte doesn''t care about the origin of this array.


    Array, elixir, Gongfa and Lingli all need to spend a lot of time for practitioners to get a glimpse of them. But time is extremely important for practitioners. It can be said that all practitioners want to have endless time.


    After all, no matter what you want to do, it takes a certain amount of time, but at this time, you can''t say how to do it to prolong it. Therefore, people pay more and more attention to the importance of talent.


    Even if the God itself has a long life, it still has a certain probability of death. There is an old monster that has lived for millions of years. What is the strength of the old monster?


    Xiang Tianming, a six-star God, has almost reached ten thousand years of life. If you give them another ten thousand years, it''s just a matter of time to increase their accomplishments. If you want to make a breakthrough, it''s not just a matter of time.


    Therefore, only when their cultivation reached such a stage would they begin to consider other ways to break through their own cultivation.


    Such as arrays, such as pills.


    And this array, Charlotte thought, must have been looking for a way to suppress the divine personality for a long time. After all, there is another divine personality in the body, which is something that no one wants to see or experience.


    If the two deities share the same idea, it''s OK. But like Xiang Tianming, the two deities have independent ideas. No matter what one party does, it''s totally unknown to the other party.


    When the real God returns to the body, the other God needs her to continue to deal with the subsequent affairs. This must have a great impact on her, which will make her want to get rid of the other God.


    But now, Xiang Tianming''s two divinities, which one is the main divinity and which one is the secondary divinity, I''m afraid she can''t even distinguish herself.


    And all of these, Charlotte just thought about it and threw it behind her. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Why bother.


    Suddenly, the array is almost finished. Xiang Tianming, sitting in the middle of the array, is surrounded by a layer of white fog. The white fog is shrouded and his clothes are floating. He looks like a fairy. Originally, Xiang Tianming was born with brilliant talent, but now he is even more beautiful. People almost indulge in it.


    Charlotte suddenly reacts, quickly turns to one side, takes a deep breath, and is more afraid of Xiang Tianming.


    If she does nothing, she can lead herself to indulge in it. This kind of enchantment is no longer a simple enchantment. It can be said that she has practiced enchantment in all parts of her body, that is, a hair and a corner of her clothes. There are enchantment skills hidden in it.


    This is what happens only after the real charm is accomplished.


    If Xiang Tianming is not casting now and has no chance to completely manipulate it, it will be a question whether Charlotte can wake up.


    On the other side, Xiang Tianming''s array is at the critical moment. From time to time, there are two gods alternating with each other on her body. The expression on her face is even more unpredictable. She looks very strange, smiling, angry, nervous and relaxed.


    However, this situation did not last too long. Soon, one of the Godhead was slowly suppressed in the body. In Charlotte''s view, the energy represented by that Godhead was shrinking little by little, from the same level at the beginning to the point where it was almost invisible later.


    At this time, xiangtianming''s beautiful voice came out in the array.


    "Xia Daoyou, it''s your turn now. I need a pure Yang force. Do you see an aperture outside the array? You just need to sit there and give me the pure Yang force in your body. You don''t need to do anything else."


    Charlotte nodded, which made them discuss it at the beginning. Without thinking much, they went straight over and sat down slowly after looking at Xiang Tianming''s body.


    Just sitting on the ground, Charlotte''s heart suddenly rang out the voice of the kid, which made him some surprise, but then, the kid''s words, but let his surprise, become a kind of shock.


    "Don''t move, do as she says, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, and when I ask you to stop, you will stop immediately. I''m right. There''s not so much time to explain now."


    The kid''s words are a little dull, but out of his trust, at this time, when he can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, Charlotte decided to do as he said.

 Chapter 1424

    Xiang Tianming is still sitting in the middle of the array, constantly releasing his whole body''s spiritual power to meet the needs of the array, trying to suppress another divine personality in his body. However, in Charlotte''s view, things are still not as simple as they seem.


    The first is the effect of array. Is it really only used to suppress the divine personality? If you look at the complex lines on the ground around you, you can''t see anything if you don''t understand the array. But even then, you can see that this array is very different from the current array.


    The array is extensive and profound. It''s not so easy to master. It''s impossible to master too much without immersing in ten thousand years. And these may be the reasons why Xiang Tianming is able to cast in front of Charlotte so recklessly.


    She would not believe that Charlotte, a three-star God, could understand the array on the ground and how many effects it would have.


    And all of this, are hidden by the kid to see.


    The kid doesn''t have much cultivation, but his eyesight is totally inferior to that of Charlotte. It can be said that if ten thousand kids can fight with Charlotte for a dozen, then ten thousand Charlotte''s eyesight is inferior to that of the kid.


    The kid can see the strangeness of the array, which Charlotte still believes. In the words just now, the kid completely speeded up Charlotte. All the functions of the array and the effect of failure, and after listening to it, Charlotte''s back was sweating.


    First of all, it is the function of suppressing the divine personality as Xiang Tianming said.


    There''s no doubt about this. At the beginning, Xiang Tianming must have wanted to suppress another deity, so he would try his best to find the array or other supernatural objects. Only when he finally found something else, or played it all over again, he finally decided the array.


    But if you get the array, but you don''t use it at the first time, you have to be suspicious.


    And this is also the place where the kid felt something was wrong at the beginning.


    It''s like a person who has a serious illness and has been searching for it for hundreds of thousands of years in order to cure his illness. After searching for it for a long time, he finally finds out that there is something that can alleviate his illness. Although I don''t know if it can be completely eliminated, it''s better than nothing.


    Do you think that this person will use it immediately after he gets it, or will he save it first and talk about it later.


    According to ordinary people''s logic, it must be to find a safe place and use it directly, but Xiang Tianming doesn''t think so.


    After she got this array, she didn''t use it for the first time. Instead, she kept it until now. In front of Charlotte, who was neither the enemy nor the enemy, she showed it generously, which made people have some doubts.


    If Xiang Tianming really thinks that way, it''s good for everyone. However, in the eyes of the kid, who is mature, there is no such simple thing in the world.


    Everyone does a thing with a starting point. It is impossible to do a thing without any reason. In particular, these gods, each of them, can not be treated as ordinary people, because those who treat them as ordinary people are dead.


    In this way, we can be sure that Xiang Tianming is not as simple as it seems, so there must be something wrong with this array.


    When the kid said this, Charlotte basically believed it. When he thought of the deep heart of Xiang Tianming before, Charlotte only sighed that it was very difficult for people here to survive.


    After listening to the kid''s words, Charlotte has a general understanding of this array. She also has a doubt about the kid''s strength in her heart. If she knows so many things, how can she be as simple as a kid.


    However, the kid didn''t say much about this, although he repeatedly stressed that he did it for Charlotte''s sake, so he didn''t find any disadvantage at present, so Charlotte had to let it go.


    The second function of the array is to prepare for the loss, especially between gods.


    The word "seizing" is not uncommon in the world of cultivation. Many successful practitioners prepare a lot of bodies for themselves, so that they can have a suitable chance to seizing in case the body is destroyed one day.


    If the spirit body is exposed all the time, without the protection of the body, it will soon die out a little bit, and its strength will gradually weaken because of the lack of body. Once the time of taking away is too long, its strength will drop a lot, and it is very difficult to recover.


    Among gods, it is even more so. It seems that it is more difficult for gods to take over this kind of thing than ordinary practitioners. After all, although there is a big gap in the strength of gods, it is still very difficult for them to kill another god if they want to completely preserve the body.


    Everyone who can cultivate to the level of deity is a resourceful person. There is no such simple Xiaobai. Besides, the general interests can not move these deities.


    Therefore, many of the restrictions on gods'' taking over and giving up are caused by the pressure of other gods.


    But this array can easily give another person''s divine personality. Once that person steps into the array, under the control of the master of the array, he can easily put his divine personality into the flesh of another God, so as to completely control and complete the takeover.


    This is also the greatness of the array. Compared with this, the others are nothing.


    The third function is that when the array is finished, there will be a burst of spiritual power absorption. This spiritual power absorption is very powerful. If there is not enough spiritual power to supplement, it is easy to drain your spiritual power completely. However, the abundant ghost Qi, Yin Qi, evil spirit and so on will not be absorbed by the array.


    In this way, a body whose spiritual power has been sucked up can easily be eroded by the ghost, yin and evil spirit of the outside world if it can''t be replenished, so that it can lose itself and get confused here.


    I''m afraid that''s the reason why Xiang Tianming said that to Charlotte just now when he entered the array, that is, he wanted to infuse Charlotte''s spiritual power into the array at the end, so as to avoid that kind of thing.


    But what impact would that have on Charlotte?


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Xiang Tianming did not consider such a thing. In her opinion, Charlotte was not worth it.

 Chapter 1425

    After the kid explained these things to Charlotte, Charlotte''s face changed immediately, but the kid also assured Charlotte in the end that he now knows the function of the array. As long as he takes a little precautions, he can make this array not destroy Charlotte''s body at all.


    They can''t do any damage to Charlotte. In this way, they can protect themselves without tearing their face. After all, Xiang Tianming hasn''t done anything. They really need to break the ban to Tianming, so they can only do it for the time being.


    If Xiang Tianming knows what''s interesting, he won''t do anything shameful to Charlotte, but if he does, he will be able to stand in the way when he is on guard. The next thing depends on the situation of them.


    Although the kid doesn''t know the specific level of his mastery of the array, it''s more than enough to protect himself, so he can guarantee Charlotte like that.


    With this idea in mind, Charlotte took a deep breath, slowly walked in, and sat down in the outer aperture. First, she released some magic weapons around her, which was also an insurance for herself. Then she changed her hands to pinch a formula and began to practice.


    Charlotte slowly controls her own spiritual power, inputs it into the array little by little, and observes it at any time. Once she finds something wrong, she will immediately interrupt it, and then try to get away from it.


    If Xiang Tianming really tears his face, it''s a fight. It''s a big deal. Once the ban here is triggered, both of them are dead, but it''s much better than being taken away.


    With the input of the spirit power of Charlotte, the array becomes more and more bright. The momentum is higher than that of a while. In the middle of the array, Xiang Tianming''s body starts to tremble slightly. Obviously, he also feels the spirit power absorbed by the array. Without much time, the suction of the array suddenly increases greatly.


    This makes the unprepared Charlotte suddenly stunned, but even if the suction is strengthened, it is within the acceptable range of Charlotte.


    Now think about it, in which small space before, Xiang Tianming let Charlotte practice without worry for such a long time. When did he start planning?


    If that''s the case, then who was the one who planned Charlotte at that time?


    Is it the main god or the secondary God?


    In other words, there is a last possibility, that is, these two divinities have planned themselves, but their plans seem different. One wants to take her life to the altar, the other wants her body.


    It''s really a headache. Sure enough, Xiang Tianming doesn''t look like a good man from the beginning to the end. After all, this is Jiuyou hell. How can there be so many good people.


    Everyone has his own purpose. As long as he can live, no matter what he does, he can do. This has already become a big survival rule here.


    As an outsider, he has not fully understood the rules here and still wants to find someone to cooperate with. It''s ridiculous.


    If it were not for the existence of IMPs, I would not have known how many times I had died.


    Thinking about it, Charlotte soon knew where she was.


    Now can only first like this, looking at their own spiritual power a little bit of input into, Charlotte looked at a day Ming.


    Xiang Tianming is also in some pain. With the deepening of the array, the suction will become stronger and stronger. Charlotte on the outermost side can still bear it, while Xiang Tianming in the middle of the array will be a little difficult.


    In her side of the suction, has been strong to an incredible degree, ordinary God is afraid that it will be sucked up in a moment, but she has a strong strength to hold out.


    "Come on, Xia Daoyou, increase the input of spiritual power. I can''t support it for a long time, and it''s almost finished."


    Xiang Tianming suddenly said a word, let Charlotte speed up, but did not wait for Charlotte reaction, his body is the first step to make a response.


    The body releases all the control directly, and the spiritual power pours out like a torrent. It inputs into the array crazily, which is not what Charlotte means at all.


    In his opinion, whether you can succeed or not, even if you fail, you will lose with another God. In this way, it''s time for you to reap the benefits. No matter from which aspect, Charlotte won''t help her seriously, especially when she hasn''t told her all the dangers.


    Xiang Tianming doesn''t know the effect of this array, but she doesn''t say anything. She just asks Charlotte to input spiritual power at the last moment. As long as she can input certain spiritual power, Charlotte will finish the request.


    But in this case, Charlotte was suspicious and couldn''t do it completely. In addition, the kid''s warning voice was still ringing in her ears, and she couldn''t do it with all her heart.


    But now, his body is no longer his own, and his spiritual power is input into it without control. According to this speed, there is not much time, and he has no spiritual power at all.


    This kind of thing can''t happen in the outside world. The outside world is full of spiritual power, especially their gods. They can completely replenish the lost spiritual power as long as they breathe.


    But where is this? This is Jiuyou hell. All the spiritual power added up is not enough for one person. Only the spiritual power in the body. Once the transmission is finished, then you will be finished.


    When the little devil was qualified, he also found something unusual and could not hide it. He simply recorded his head in front of Charlotte. He looked at all this in horror and kept talking, but Charlotte could not hear what he said.


    Charlotte seemed to see that Xiang Tianming in the middle of the array, at this time, made a joyful sound, which was as comfortable as Buddha.


    That kind of feeling is puzzling and frightening. On Tianming''s face, there is no longer the look of pain just now. Even when she is aware that Charlotte looks over, she throws a wink.


    Of course, in Charlotte''s eyes, if the murderer''s eyes were frightening.


    "You, you''ve already got all this?"


    Charlotte''s divine sense has begun to blur, and he can''t keep many ideas. The kid keeps releasing all kinds of skills, but what can he do as a guy without body.


    Sure enough, it was calculated. Charlotte didn''t have much consciousness. At the end of the day, he recalled song Jiajia. He also had some doubts about who this woman was and what it had to do with him. Why did he remember.

 Chapter 1426

    Just when Charlotte''s consciousness was about to blur, a rose red light suddenly lit up on Charlotte''s right wrist. The light was not dazzling, but it seemed to be very tenacious. Just when it appeared, you could clearly feel that the strong suction began to decline.


    And in the meaning of decline just appeared, immediately reached the maximum.


    In other words, the rose red light directly pushed back the effect of the ancient array, and Charlotte retained part of his spiritual power.


    When this happens to the array, Xiang Tianming, who is the main Messenger, naturally feels it. She suddenly shakes her body, and then looks at Charlotte''s direction in detail, showing an incredible look. At the same time, she also finds the rosy light on Charlotte''s wrist.


    In a flash, Xiang Tianming''s eyes appeared a little confused, but it soon dissipated and was replaced by a wave of panic.


    "Yitian Bracelet! You have such a thing


    He yelled to Tianming, but without waiting for her reaction, her whole body''s spiritual power began to pass quickly.


    Xiang Tianming is really panicked, which is totally beyond the scope of her plan. Even now, if she is not careful, she will fall here.


    So, although the bracelet is in front of her, she can only try her best to win the mind, completely against the suction, and at the same time, she conveys her precious spiritual power into the array.


    Without Charlotte''s support, he can only play by himself. Xiang Tianming almost bites his silver teeth. He takes a hard look at Charlotte, closes his eyes and concentrates again.


    In her plan, until just now, it was perfect. In fact, when she first met Charlotte, Xiang Tianming was managed by the God.


    In fact, up to now, the two divinities in her body are no longer primary or secondary. They are very powerful and often fight for control. But after so many years, they still don''t have a certain understanding. They do their own things and don''t care about the other divinity at all.


    This situation also prompted Xiang Tianming''s determination to solve another Godhead.


    Although she is very powerful, the sequela is unacceptable.


    When she got this array, Xiang Tianming did experiment, but just at the beginning of a short time, she stopped immediately, because she felt that the requirement of this array for spiritual power was too high.


    Fortunately, she has been prepared for a long time. After all, she is very good at array. When she saw this array, she knew that it was an ancient array, and the effects and negative effects were basically clear.


    The ancient array generally had very strong requirements for the spiritual power. Compared with the current array, it did not consider the loss of spiritual power, which was also related to the ancient cultivation environment.


    In ancient times, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was very abundant. Even the small world today was less than one in ten thousand of that in ancient times. We can imagine how powerful people were at that time.


    The absorption of spiritual power, on the one hand, is the concentration of spiritual power between heaven and earth, on the other hand, is the human body''s ability to absorb spiritual power.


    The combination of the two makes it possible for the practitioners.


    In ancient times, there was no need to consider so much. The spiritual power was so strong that you didn''t need to absorb it intentionally. The spiritual power would naturally be transferred to the human body, and a kind of circulation could be achieved between breathing and breathing.


    Therefore, in ancient times, people did not consider the consumption of spiritual power in the creation of Gongfa and array. Anyway, such a rich spiritual power can''t be used up at all. How can it be consumed.


    But no one thought that after such a long time, there are so many places with strong spiritual power in the world, and the degree of desolation is beyond the imagination of ancient people.


    But if those arrays want to be used, they still need a lot of spiritual support. Therefore, Xiang Tianming can only give up temporarily.


    Originally, I wanted to pour spiritual power into the array through the small world. But later, I thought that without the small world, I was afraid I would stay in this place. Even if I suppressed another divine personality, I could not get out, and it was useless.


    Therefore, Xiang Tianming forbeared until she found Charlotte.


    As a result, an almost perfect plan soon appeared.


    She told another Godhead, let another Godhead with Charlotte came here, and in her intentional or unintentional reminder, Charlotte found her two Godhead things, at the same time had enough to guard against her, so, in this case, when her Godhead is awake, Charlotte will have a period of time, can''t doubt her.


    According to the principle that the enemy of the enemy is the friend, at this time, if he asked Charlotte to help suppress another Godhead, Charlotte would not have thought so much. He could not have thought that he had this plan at such an early time.


    In the small world, Charlotte''s safe cultivation is also her reason.


    Just the perfect plan of all this, she didn''t expect that she would be broken by Yitian bracelet.


    Yitian bracelet has no other big function. Its only function is to protect the master. When the master is almost in danger of his life, Yitian bracelet will appear to completely protect the master. During the protection time of Yitian bracelet, there is almost nothing outside to break its defense.


    Also like this, causes the kid to be in a quite awkward position now, can''t enter also can''t go out, can only float in front of Charlotte''s body, Lengleng looking at rely on the sky bracelet, don''t know what to think.


    Xiang Tianming is still supporting hard. Last time, he just supported for a period of time. When he found that the suction was strong, he broke the experiment. But now he can''t do it. Once he gives up now, everything worth doing will be abandoned halfway, and he has to start again.


    What''s more, another Godhead has noticed this behavior. With this omen, it''s almost impossible to find such an opportunity in the future.


    Of course, Xiang Tianming didn''t think that he would send another Godhead directly to Charlotte. But that way, after his own practice, there would be a period of weakness. During this period, another Godhead would not be weak.


    How can you do such a stupid thing? It must be suppression.


    Therefore, Xiang Tianming can''t care about Charlotte any more. Now he can only go on desperately, just to see how much spiritual power this array needs.

 Chapter 1427

    Charlotte awoke, just a moment ago, he almost saw his own death, but at the end of the day, his whole body suddenly became red, he didn''t know anything, only the red light completely shrouded himself.


    And he himself seems to be in a warm ocean, surrounded by constantly pouring out spiritual power to supplement his body. Most of the spiritual power that had been sucked away just now has been supplemented little by little.


    This situation continued for a long time, until just now, Charlotte just woke up.


    The first thing I woke up was to look at my hands and look inside. I was relieved when I didn''t find anything unusual. At this time, I felt something was wrong. When I saw the rosy light around me and the bracelet on my wrist, I was stunned.


    Also at this time, Yu Guang glimpses the kid outside and waves his hand to receive the kid in the body first.


    After all, imps are just ghosts. Although they have a symbiotic relationship with themselves, they are not suitable to exist outside for a long time. If they don''t take them back, they may cause indelible damage to them.


    In such an environment, you don''t have any allies. It''s just a win-win relationship. The kid is the only one you can trust. He doesn''t allow the kid to suffer any damage, especially before he gets out of trouble.


    The imp receives the message from the body. Through the Imp''s words, Charlotte also understands what happened just now.


    At last, he was afraid. If there was no kid, he would be OK, but he would never be as good as what he is now. He didn''t know when the situation of Yitian Bracelet happened, and he didn''t know what its use was. Just at that moment, he thought of song Jiajia. Did he say that Yitian bracelet has anything to do with song Jiajia?


    Charlotte has a gloomy face and looks at Xiang Tianming in the middle of the array. Xiang Tianming is trying to fight against the constant suction from the array. It''s not easy for her to persist for so long. If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s help, I''m afraid he would have collapsed at this moment.


    However, this kind of thing is certainly not good for Charlotte. If she had prepared in advance, it would be nothing. But she didn''t say anything. She didn''t take Charlotte seriously if she made it clear. Even if Charlotte died, she probably wouldn''t care about anything.


    Who can bear this kind of situation.


    Charlotte slowly stood up and was about to do something when the kid''s words suddenly rang.


    "You need to be calm and calm down. It''s not the time to tear your face. I can see something about her. She will ask you later. Let''s act according to the circumstances. Don''t spoil the big deal."


    The kid''s words are gloomy and cold. It''s impossible to say that he is not angry. But after all, he is a ghost who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He has more scenes of experience than Charlotte. At this time, he can calm down, and no one else.


    Charlotte nodded imperceptibly, folded the bracelet and hid it in her body again. No one could find it. Even the kid in Charlotte''s body didn''t observe the existence of the bracelet. Otherwise, she would not be so anxious just now.


    "Tell me what we should do next. I don''t believe it. You can swallow it."


    Charlotte said in her heart, this kind of words don''t need to be said. At this time, she''s not afraid to smell him. She''s too busy to take care of herself.


    "If you want me to say that, we''ll wait first. This array is very strange. It absorbs so much spiritual power that it won''t be finished easily. Moreover, if you rush out so rashly, if she still has a back hand, you will definitely suffer. Let''s wait and see the situation after she finishes casting."


    "If I guess correctly, she will be reduced to a very low level after she has given so much spiritual power. At that time, we will take the initiative. As long as we operate well, we will certainly take revenge. Don''t act rashly now."


    Charlotte didn''t answer. She closed her eyes and thought for a long time. She touched the position of her wrist. Finally, she nodded faintly. It was a response to the kid.


    In my mind, the kid still didn''t seem to hold back and asked.


    "How did you get it with the bracelet of heaven? Why are you here? "


    Charlotte was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the bracelet would have such a big reaction. The memory of the bracelet in the God''s mind hasn''t been fully remembered. The kid asked, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    All of a sudden, a memory pops up in my mind.


    At that time, it was a dusk time and place. There was a mist all around. Under the cover of the setting sun, the mist showed a mysterious yellow color. In front of Charlotte, there was a woman standing. Looking at her face, it was song Jiajia.


    Song Jiajia seems to be saying something to herself, but she can''t hear it clearly. It''s very quiet around. It''s strange. It''s so quiet that people''s ears have a roar.


    Because the world can not be absolutely quiet, the ear will always be in a state of receiving sound. If people are really put into an extremely quiet environment, they will not adapt and will have a series of mental symptoms.


    At this time, Charlotte had this kind of symptom.


    Seeing that Charlotte ignored herself, song Jiajia was more worried. She rushed up to hold Charlotte''s hand, but no matter how she rushed forward, she couldn''t get to Charlotte''s side. So she watched song Jiajia running fast and looking back.


    It seems that behind song Jiajia, there is something chasing her, and in such a short time, Charlotte can see that in the fog behind song Jiajia, it starts to pour up, the fog is filled, but a bleak breath comes.


    There seems to be a roar inside. Song Jiajia sits on the ground with a look of despair on her face. She looks at Charlotte and clenches her teeth. Suddenly, her body emits the rose red light that Charlotte is familiar with. Then, the sky Bracelet appears on Song Jiajia''s wrist.


    The wrist is white, and the bracelet has a rustic flavor. It looks very ordinary, but it reflects everything in the world. At last, song Jiajia waves her hand and throws the bracelet in the direction of Charlotte.


    This time, it didn''t take long for Yitian bracelet to rush to Charlotte''s body and enter Charlotte''s body with a twinkle. Then, behind song Jiajia, she suddenly gets in a big hand and pulls song Jiajia into the fog.


    It seems that song Jiajia doesn''t care about all this.

 Chapter 1428

    Finally, Charlotte was shocked and woke up from her memory. She found that she was sweating and everything around her became so ethereal. It seemed that her memory was too real and she had some doubts about her current environment.


    What did song Jiajia do for, and what was her previous environment? It doesn''t seem to be in this nine hell. Why.


    He shook his head, put all these thoughts down for a while, sat back on the ground, quietly waiting for the end of things.


    On the other hand, Xiang Tianming completely felt what Charlotte had just done under the condition of false sleep. Although this array isolated her from hearing him, the expression and look on her face completely exposed Charlotte''s idea.


    Sure enough, this man is still a very troublesome existence. If I knew it earlier, I might as well kill the one who was sent to the altar.


    It''s just too late to think about these. Let''s deal with the current difficulties first.


    Then, there was an inexplicable scene on the ground. Charlotte sat quietly and closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    But Xiang Tianming''s expression began to recover gradually, without the ferocious appearance just now. It seems that the suction from the ground array began to weaken slowly.


    Once the attraction of the array is weakened, it means that the array is almost finished. As long as you do the last thing well, you will be safe.


    Is there really no change?


    "Xiang Daoyou, how are you now?"


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes and asked Xiang Tianming in the middle of the array with a smile.


    He opens his eyes to Tianming. At that moment, Charlotte really feels a killing opportunity, but he is not afraid. At this critical moment, no matter what he does, he has no way to Tianming.


    "Don''t worry about Xia Daoyou. Things on my side will be finished soon. How can Xia Daoyou give any advice?"


    She frowns at Tianming. It''s just at the critical moment. She never thought that Charlotte could see the emptiness and reality of this array in such a short period of time. She chose to speak to herself just right. This level is absolutely the level of the master level array master.


    On this point, he looked up at Charlotte to Tianming. Charlotte didn''t see the problem of the array. The kid told him all this in secret.


    Just now, the kid suddenly said in Charlotte''s mind, at this time, Xiang Tianming has no way to get up and can''t do anything. His spiritual power is imprisoned by the following array, so this time is also the best negotiation time.


    Charlotte just said it.


    "Nothing. I''ve just been sitting here for so long. I want to know what I can do for you."


    Xiang Tianming smiles sweetly and says, "I''ve accepted Xia Daoyou''s heart, but now it''s OK. I can handle it myself. I don''t need Xia Daoyou to bother."


    Charlotte suddenly stood up and reached out to explore the array outside. However, when she was about to touch it, she still drew back. At the same time, her eyes caught the panic on Tianming''s face just now. She was very calm.


    "I dare not. Although I''m weak in cultivation, I can see that Xiang Daoyou seems to be at a critical time."


    "Daoyou, since you see it, why do you want us to prepare for such a long time and completely destroy it? It doesn''t seem to do you any good? "


    Xiang Tianming is a little angry. Just now, she really thought that Charlotte would touch those arrays. Although it would not cause any interference to her, who knows what kind of things this guy will do. Once he is right, he will be doomed.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry to Daoyou. I just want a promise from the tour guide. As long as Daoyou can give me this promise, I promise to let go of the past. I won''t worry so much with you any more. On the contrary, I will try my best to help you finish the rest. Daoyou, what do you think of this situation? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, lightly say, these words finally said, in the heart of bored also calculate to go a silk.


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that he has been suppressed by Xiang Tianming. No matter what he does, he seems to be under the control of the other party. All the time, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Only now, that feeling is swept away, and finally have their own show on the point of the appearance.


    This woman is really hard to deal with. If I don''t have a place to use her, maybe I really want to take this opportunity to kill her.


    "Good! What do you want to know? "


    Xiang Tianming thought for a while, then said with gnashing teeth, finally some dejected lowered his head, but in the place that Charlotte didn''t see, Xiang Tianming''s mouth slightly bent up.


    "I want to know whether this place is what you said, whether you came to take things here, or whether you just want to seal another Godhead in your body, or that you have other purposes." Charlotte said slowly, observing the look of xiangtianming carefully.


    "My purpose? Don''t you know everything? Is there anything else I can''t think of? "


    Xiang Tianming still wants to be tough, but Charlotte soon lets her not be tough any more.


    When Charlotte waved her hand, the whole array roared and the ground shook twice. Xiang Tianming, who was in the middle of the array, had already integrated with the array. This was equivalent to hitting her divine character.


    Whether gods or ordinary practitioners, the spirit body is very fragile. Compared with ordinary practitioners, the divine personality of gods is much stronger, but it is not enough for Charlotte, who is also a God.


    This blow is not enough to tickle Xiang Tianming in ordinary times, but now it can hurt Xiang Tianming.


    He vomited blood to Tianming, his eyes showed a look of panic, and yelled: "impossible, how can you know this array so well!"


    "Ha ha!" Charlotte sneered, waved and said in a voice, "don''t play with those cleverness. Don''t you think I can''t see it? The array here has been integrated with you for a long time. Anything I do to this array will damage your Divine personality. "


    "God, if I don''t care, I don''t know if your idea of sealing another Godhead this time can be successful? Xiang Daoyou, you have to think clearly. "

 Chapter 1429

    All of a sudden, the form changed, which caught people off guard. Xiang Tianming was still a little confused. But looking at Charlotte, she raised her hand again and cried out.


    "No, no, all right, I''ll say it."


    Seeing Charlotte''s attack, Xiang Tianming has no time to think about what causes this. He can only blame himself for not killing Charlotte earlier, so that he is in the present situation.


    Xiang Tianming at this time, has long forgotten. At the beginning, it was her wrong idea for Charlotte that made Charlotte come here. At the end, she put Charlotte together and made him give a lot of spiritual power carelessly. If it wasn''t for the existence of Yitian bracelet, I''m afraid Charlotte would be sucked to death.


    This situation is just beyond Xiang Tianming''s expectation. However, there is still room for recovery. That''s why, even though she was resentful, she had to smile at Charlotte just now.


    "There are basically two purposes for me to come here. One is to completely seal my other divine personality with the help of this dharma array. Of course, in terms of time, it depends on the amount of spiritual power you pour into the array. If there is a lot of spiritual power, maybe you can completely seal her."


    "But now, I don''t know how long I can seal it, but it should be more than one month. If there is no big change, I guess it will be longer or shorter."


    "And the other purpose is to tell you, to take the five elements stone tablet here. I don''t know how long it has been. The gold, wood, water, fire and earth happen to contain the road of the world. After I get the five elements stone tablet, I am more sure that I can escape from this strange place."


    "Oh?" Charlotte had an accident. "Escape? Where are you going to escape? "


    After listening to Tianming, he took a deep look at Charlotte. He didn''t know whether it was emotion or helplessness. His voice showed a sense of vicissitudes, which made people confused: "I don''t know, anyway, this place, I really can''t stay any longer, boring life, almost all places I have turned around."


    "I don''t know?" Charlotte shook his head. He didn''t believe that. If he didn''t know, who would do so much preparation for this thing.


    You know, Xiang Tianming''s another divine personality can only be sealed for more than a month. If she can''t find another escape place during this time, another divine personality will still come out after a month and compete with her for the control of her body.


    At that time, another deity who had learned this lesson would not submit to it again. It was impossible for him to do the same trick again. Xiang Tianming, such a smart man, could not have thought of this.


    Therefore, there is only one truth, that is, Xiang Tianming definitely found a place to leave, and that place is the last way for her to reach in a month.


    "It seems that Xiang Daoyou still doesn''t trust me enough and doesn''t want to be honest with me. I''m kind enough to help you, but I can''t get a word of truth. I''m very disappointed."


    Charlotte shakes her head and stands up. She selects a weapon like a shuttle from the magic weapons on one side and holds it in her hand. The whole body of the shuttle emits bursts of cold light, and the tail is wrapped with five red cloth belts. It seems that the weapon is not ordinary.


    "It''s a broken shuttle. Usually, it''s useless. But if it''s broken, it''s of great use. But after I got it, I''ve never had an interview in the ancient array. So I''m not sure whether I can break it. But it''s OK. I have more than one magic weapon. I''ll try it slowly."


    The Tucao and threat of Charlotte fruit instantly began to make complaints about it. When the sky broke into a hollow shuttle, it changed its face immediately, and quickly retorts, "good! You don''t move, I said


    "It would be nice to have such a good time, but if I''m still not satisfied, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Charlotte is a little impatient. It''s very hard to talk to such people. No matter when, she has to keep her hand. You don''t know when she''s telling the truth or lying.


    Xiang Tianming finally gritted his teeth and said, "the space here is extraordinary. I''ve tried ten thousand ways, but I can''t get out. It''s not until I saw the stone tablet in that small world that I understand that maybe that''s the only way."


    "I''ve done so many things to escape from that stone tablet. Although the information recorded above is very complicated, it''s just a one-sided statement. I have to go and have a look, and it''s not easy."


    When he said that, Xiang Tianming stopped for a moment and looked at Charlotte. He didn''t know why, but Charlotte was a little flustered. He didn''t know if someone had found his connection with the earth.


    "The place called the earth is not an ideal place according to the records on the stone tablet, but it''s a good place for me now, isn''t it?"


    After Xiang Tianming finished, he took a deep breath, his eyes were dim, and said: "believe it or not, anyway, this is my real idea. Indeed, I only have more than one month at most. During this period, if I can''t find a place, I can only go to the earth. If you still don''t believe me, then do it. I have nothing to say, Anyway, it''s my fault. "


    Xiang Tianming''s words can''t be regarded as insincere. Charlotte believes them, but he also knows in his heart that it''s absolutely impossible for this guy to tell the truth completely. Moreover, he can''t judge. He has to do it first.


    "Well, do you have any ideas about going to earth?"


    Charlotte asked about what he was most concerned about, and his mood fluctuated. Up to now, he still remembers all the things that happened on the earth, all the things, those friends and lovers. If he could go back, it would be great for him.


    But all this should be based on living. If things change, he would rather give up the plan to go home and think of other ways.


    "I have some ideas, but I''m not sure yet. I have to wait until the time to implement them. Moreover, before that, I have to get the five elements stele. During this time, can we reach an alliance and help each other? What do you say? "

 Chapter 1430

    Xiang Tianming''s expression is very sincere now. She seems to have given up resistance completely. In the face of Charlotte''s threat, she can''t care about anything else. The most important thing is to survive.


    "You''re right, but why should I believe you?" Charlotte said coldly, while observing the trend of the array, seeing that the flow speed of the array''s spiritual power was slower and slower, his heart was also a little worried.


    Once Xiang Tianming gets out of trouble, with his current means, it can only be said that it''s five to five. It won''t completely suppress Xiang Tianming''s business as it is now.


    That''s not what Charlotte wants to see.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean Xiang Tianming didn''t leave behind. Once Charlotte made his own decision, he didn''t succeed. In the end, it''s nothing.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a gamble. If you win the gamble, everything is easy to say. If you lose the gamble, you may lose your life.


    But Charlotte never seems to be afraid of gambling.


    Life is just a gamble. Since you were born, you have entered this gamble.


    Everyone can''t escape.


    In the past, Charlotte may not understand this, but now Charlotte has seen so many strange things, true or false. Before, this is something she never imagined.


    Sometimes, Charlotte will think whether she is dreaming or not, but the dream is too real. It''s really terrible. What are the real and false things that she has experienced?


    Or, his whole person is false, does not exist, everything, is just someone''s imagination.


    Maybe it will happen.


    While thinking, Xiang Tianming sees Charlotte standing still, with the same expression on her face. But in her heart, she is very worried. She just wants to be faster and faster.


    Seeing that he finally sealed his other half, I couldn''t help laughing. As long as I had a little more time, I could finish it completely.


    At that time, hum! Charlotte, I want you to live like death!


    You are the first one who dares to bully me like this. I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and never met such a thing.


    "You say, if people here die, where can they go?"


    Charlotte suddenly said a word, because the voice is too low, Xiang Tianming did not hear clearly, but had to pretend to be a poor look and asked: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you


    Charlotte raised her head and quietly looked at xiangtianming. There was no fear in her eyes. It was full of meaningless feeling.


    That kind of meaninglessness seems to contain some great truth of heaven and earth. However, Xiang Tianming has never seen or understood this kind of meaninglessness.


    What kind of situation is this? Who is this guy?


    With a full stomach of doubts, Xiang Tianming didn''t answer. She only needs a little time. At the last time, she can finish her plan immediately.


    But such a little time, she will never get.


    Xiang Tianming suddenly saw a rose red light in front of her eyes. She felt a little familiar with it, and suddenly remembered that it seemed that it was not long ago that this rose red light had just appeared on Charlotte. How could it now appear again?


    Without waiting to think more about Tianming, the whole person suddenly spat out blood for no reason, and then, a huge force of backfire swept towards her.


    It''s a powerful force. After integrating several gods of the same star level with her, fangfo is not what she can resist now.


    Xiang Tianming''s heart sank. She felt that her connection with the array had been cut off at a certain time.


    At the same time, has been suppressing another God, so no sign of the outbreak!


    Xiang Tianming''s body was shocked. He took a step back, spat out a mouthful of blood, and took a step back again.


    After two steps, she has come to the edge of the array. She looks at Charlotte''s direction, and her eyes are not reconciled.


    "You... Why do you... Do that?"


    Xiang Tianming also wants to know why. This kind of words almost makes Charlotte laugh. He has seen for a long time that Xiang Tianming has been looking for himself to talk, which is delaying time. The original idea is to die with Xiang Tianming in the last time, but later, he suddenly gave up this idea.


    It''s impossible to die with Xiang Tianming.


    It''s mainly because of the difference in strength between them.


    If Charlotte is a five-star God, it may be possible. But in the current situation, Charlotte is not the opponent of Xiang Tianming in one round. As long as she meets, there must be only one end. That is, Charlotte is beaten to the ground, but Xiang Tianming is not damaged.


    Charlotte couldn''t accept this situation. She thought about it and had to hit Xiang Tianming hard first. After the array was broken, she rushed out to look for opportunities.


    When the array is broken, it will definitely burst out with powerful energy. At that time, Xiang Tianming will also suffer a second damage. This damage depends on the strength of the array. It can only be used as a way, but it is also not a way to win.


    The way to win is not Charlotte, but Xiang Tianming.


    This is Charlotte''s gambling.


    If you win, you live. If you lose, you die!


    It''s that simple.


    So, after thinking about all this, Charlotte directly put the broken shuttle into the array.


    There are many taboos in the formation. One of them is to absolutely guarantee the integrity of the formation.


    A complete array consists of many factors, the most important of which are the array arrangers and the array mages.


    Both are indispensable, but not both.


    It''s also for the sake of protecting the array setters that they can''t be allowed to control the array. Generally speaking, the array setters who have reached this level of cultivation have only seen it once or twice, but they have given it up because it''s too bad after swallowing it.


    This situation is also within the scope of Charlotte''s reaction, that is to say, at the beginning, Charlotte actually gave Xiang Tianming the opportunity to react. Unfortunately, Xiang Tianming was all thinking about when his other divine personality would come out, which did not change at all.


    This led to the success of Charlotte''s raid.


    Xiang Tianming takes a step back again, but he can''t push it any more.

 Chapter 1431

    Charlotte''s skill is just at the right time. At this moment, another divine personality of Xiang Tianming immediately emerges, directly showing a circle outside the body, fighting with Xiang Tianming.


    Just now, he lost most of his spiritual power and was attacked by the FA array. He didn''t have much strength to resist. He was knocked down every minute.


    "Damn it, I''ve done so many things for you, and you want to refine me!"


    Another God, in the air constantly roaring, roaring, full of anger, completely scattered on the ground to the sky.


    Xiang Tianming is like a candle in the wind. He has no spirit to resist any more. He can only turn his head to Charlotte''s direction and look at her, begging.


    "Please, please, help me first, wait, I will tell you all I know, I, I know how to get to the earth, how to leave here, really, you help me."


    Charlotte looked at a face of despair to the sky, but slowly nodded, looking at just showing a touch of hope to the sky, directly in the hands of the broken shuttle to throw in the past.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a crisp sound, Xiang Tianming looks at a crystal clear shuttle in front of his chest. It seems that after absorbing her blood, he becomes more beautiful and luxurious.


    If put in common, such a magic weapon of dress up, can definitely win the favor of many nuns.


    It''s a pity that although it looks gorgeous, the broken shuttle undoubtedly killed Xiang Tianming.


    Xiang Tianming stretched out her hand towards Charlotte, as if she wanted to ask something, but she didn''t say anything in the end, and her hand slowly dropped down.


    And this scene happened too quickly. From asking for help from Tianming to Charlotte''s killing Tianming, there was not much time in the past. Up to now, the God in the sky has not come back.


    When she came back, it was too late.


    In a flash, the clouds changed color, lightning and thunder, the God in the sky was angry, she was really angry.


    She knows better than anyone how important a proper body is. The reason why she hit Tianming just now was just because she was angry that she wanted to refine herself. Yes, not to suppress, but to completely refine herself.


    It''s tolerable, which one can''t, uncle can''t, aunt can''t!


    "Boy, you dare to kill her! Then trade your body for it! Die for me


    Shenge swoops down and goes straight to Charlotte. When he is in the air, with a wave of his big hand, he summons a kind of blue flame out of thin air and appears directly beside Charlotte, encircling him heavily.


    Sure enough, it''s similar to what I guessed. This old guy was really the owner of this place. Otherwise, he would not have stood so high and would not have been disturbed by the surrounding prohibitions.


    It''s really a headache. If this Godhead is a simple person, there will be many ways to punish her. But she is such a powerful existence, which is not so easy to deal with.


    But when it comes to the end, it''s still up to the baby.


    Think, Charlotte suddenly raised his right hand, directly with his right wrist to resist the fire of others, it is a fire ah, there is so easy to put out it?


    But the thing on the right wrist, absolutely can block.


    Between a rose red light appeared from the right wrist, just appeared, the air of God to say nothing, should be the reason for not see clearly, but soon, she never had a chance to say anything.


    When the bracelet is facing the flames around, the whole rose red light seems to be the killer of these flames. As soon as it comes into contact, it absorbs all the flames, and then it burps humanely to show that it is full.


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte was stunned. He just guessed that the heaven reliant Bracelet should be a very powerful thing, but no one thought that the heaven reliant Bracelet in Charlotte''s hand would become just a protective equipment.


    You know, tens of thousands of years ago, when the demons fought with the spirit clan, one of the spirit clan, relying on the heaven reliant bracelet, wiped out countless demons. It''s as if this Godhead almost had to kneel down.


    The attack of the demons came very quickly. The reaction of the spirit clan was a little hasty, and many villages were immediately occupied by the demons. Seeing that the spirit kingdom was about to be slandered by the demons, suddenly, there was a person in the spirit clan.


    The man with the bracelet, just one person, killed into the circle of the demons, she looked down on everyone, directly killed the demons, won.


    Yitian bracelet, also at which time, left a good name.


    Therefore, the bracelet is not a protective equipment at all, it is an attack equipment, all the rose red fog, can attack the fog.


    I don''t know what the original Da Neng thought when he saw that Charlotte used the bracelet like this? Will you jump out of the grave and kill Charlotte directly?


    It''s a long story. In fact, a moment later, the bracelet directly absorbed all the blue flames. Then, the flashing rose red light seemed more powerful.


    At this time, the rose red light, a little bit, shines on the spirit body of the Godhead.


    "Ah


    Shenge wails loudly. It''s really sad for a listener to see tears. I''m afraid that when I get my body, I don''t feel it at all. This kind of situation will really hurt.


    But it''s no one else''s fault. When people are looking over here, no one thinks that Charlotte is the strongest one, and this divine personality, in Charlotte''s eyesight, is nothing at all. If it wasn''t for her own people, she would have fought with her for 300 rounds.


    Only Charlotte would listen to the kid''s opinion and know what happened to Xiang Tianming.


    Here, Xiang Tianming''s spirit body is re hosting, so he goes to one side, looks at Charlotte for the last time, and closes his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. I know you''re not dead. Get up, get up and finish. After that, you can say that what you think when you are in a flat corner is the reason."


    Here, without waiting to speak to Tianming, Charlotte is the first to speak.


    "We are always going to the earth. If you want to go, do me a favor."

 Chapter 1432

    "Really?"


    I can''t believe that Charlotte really said that.


    "But I want to know who you are." Charlotte looked at the God in the sky and thought deeply. The kid on one side came out again. This is the critical time. No one wants to do this, but everyone wants to do it.


    Because there is always someone to sacrifice, someone to be thrown on the altar, if you don''t want to be yourself, then you have only one way, that is to kill all the people who compete with you.


    That is the most simple and practical way.


    The God in the sky frowned when he heard this. Who is he? This matter is so old that he seems to forget it.


    Think about it, in my memory, it seems that only the memory in Xiang Tianming''s body is left. How can I not remember the rest?


    "There is a day outside, it''s my Qianyuan!"


    One side of the kid suddenly said such a sentence, but the next to Charlotte was startled, this gloomy kid, how suddenly become so diligent today.


    "There''s heaven outside, it''s my Qian Yuan, there''s heaven outside, it''s my Qian Yuan..."


    The God in the sky kept repeating this sentence. It seemed that she had fallen into a trance, but Charlotte didn''t worry. Anyway, Xiang Tianming had already died. There was almost no one here to punish him. Just wait quietly.


    However, Charlotte''s waiting was not so patient. Soon he walked back and forth in the same place, stomping his feet and looking at the silent Godhead over there, he was already thinking about how to wake up the Godhead?


    "Yes, I''m Qian Yuan!"


    Qian Yuan, as expected, is him. It''s just like what I thought. But it''s not the time to worry about this. After all, Qian Yuan is not himself. We can be calm.


    Charlotte had doubts before. If it was Xiang Tianming, there would not be so many people and so many things happened. He must know more about Xiang Tianming.


    "I''m Qian Yuan! Ha ha ha ha


    The Shenge over there finally remembered his identity. He turned out to be Qianyuan, the great power of the demon world. He didn''t know what he had experienced, but he finally mixed up with Xiang Tianming''s body. Depending on his situation, the time they spent together might not be short.


    But for these, Charlotte didn''t care at all. He went directly to the body of Xiang Tianming and shook his head at her body.


    It''s a difficult and dangerous road to cultivate the truth. How many talented people and scholars fall on this road. You should know how much time a person can have in his life, but it will be wasted on this illusory thing. This kind of thing is not a person, and there will never be the last one.


    It''s like people''s seven sins. Everyone knows that there are seven sins, but in the end, how many people can control themselves, and how many people can completely eliminate their seven sins.


    In this world, I''m afraid there will never be such a person.


    Charlotte held out his hand to Tianming''s body, controlled it in the air, and threw it directly on the altar. During this period, Qianyuan''s body moved, but he also understood that he had only one spirit body now. It was Charlotte''s gift that he could not die, so how dare he take revenge.


    Now he, even if Charlotte let him die, I''m afraid he won''t have any hesitation.


    But Charlotte would not make such a boring request. He just looked at Qian Yuan and said slowly, "master, can you tell me the story here? I want to know, do you have five color stone steles here, and what can five color stone steles explain for the passage in the small world? "


    Charlotte has a lot of questions, but Qian Yuan knows that his chance has come. If the little guy who can answer is satisfied, maybe he can live longer.


    When Qian Yuan regained his memory, he already knew all kinds of things that happened between Xia Luo and Xiang Tianming when they first met. He watched them suspect each other and test each other. Finally, he came to the present situation, which is to have enough evidence.


    Everyone wants to leave here, but the way to leave depends on their cooperation.


    Qian Yuan didn''t pay attention to the memory in his mind. Therefore, when Charlotte made such a request, Qian Yuan knew that he must have come to an end.


    If his answer makes Charlotte dissatisfied, he has no doubt that he will die on the spot.


    Therefore, it has to be cautious.


    All of a sudden, the whole area around the altar became quite quiet. There was only the sound of Xiang Tianming''s body burning on the altar. The sound was not high, but many people could hear it clearly.


    "Let me first answer your first question. It used to be a place full of Yin Qi. When I arrived, I found that there was a kind of rare mineral, deep magic stone. This kind of magic stone is not good for your spiritual practitioners. For us, it''s a tonic for Tianda."


    "Second, there are five color stone tablets. According to the records of stone tablets, five color stone tablets need to be arranged in a series to stimulate their performance. That is to say, if you want to leave, you have to get five color stone tablets."


    "As for the last question, I don''t understand. I hope Xia Daoyou can have a rest first. I still have tea on it. Why don''t we go and sit down?"


    "No!" Charlotte quickly waved, at this time, how can there be so much leisure and elegance.


    "Yes! Let me ask you something Charlotte patted his head, and suddenly thought, "there is another situation, you said that there was a great power who left here and went to the earth, so how did he do it? Can we do it again according to his method?"


    With that, Charlotte looked at Qianyuan nervously. At this time, a dazzling light suddenly lit up on the altar. The light soared from the center of the altar and directly penetrated the layers of prohibition. Fortunately, it seemed that the light did not trigger anything when it penetrated the prohibition.


    However, in this way, their position will be exposed, and we must deal with it as soon as possible. Once other forces of Jiuyou hell come one after another, it will be a real trouble. Whether they can go, let alone survive, is a question.

 Chapter 1433

    "No!"


    Qian Yuan also found this situation, and quickly flew to the direction of the altar, and began to cast. He saw his hands running fast, and the only remaining spiritual power in his body was exhausted in this moment.


    However, his practice obviously had an effect. Under his control, the prohibition above the altar began to roll over one layer after another, like a wave, and the soaring beam was blocked by the prohibition, completely shrouded in the prohibition.


    There are many prohibitions. I can''t see how many of them are. They are crowded towards the light beam, and the whole sky is occupied by the prohibitions.


    Charlotte looked at all this and was finally shocked. He finally understood why he could use this prohibition to suppress Xiang Tianming at the beginning.


    With so many prohibitions, I was really fearless. If I had seen such a scene earlier and asked him to move the prohibition, he would never have touched it.


    "We have to hurry up!" Qian Yuan turned around and yelled at Charlotte, "the light beam just now will surely attract other forces in Jiuyou hell. If we don''t hurry up, you won''t get anything when those people rush here."


    Qian Yuan was a little annoyed. He had just regained his memory. He didn''t think about it for a moment, so he broke into such a big basket. Jiuyou hell is vast, but it''s not that there are some powerful people who can detect the situation here by various means.


    "How fast can we go? We need to get five color stone tablets here, and we need to go back to the small world. No matter how fast we go, it will take a day or two. Do you think this time is enough?" Asked Charlotte.


    After thinking for a long time, Qian Yuan raised his head and looked at Charlotte. He seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I have a way to attract all the five color stone tablets around to one place through this altar. As long as I get the five color stone tablets, the prohibition here is under my control, and it can also send us out. After that, it''s up to you."


    "Oh?" Charlotte had some accidents. It seems that this kind of thing has never happened before.


    People in Jiuyou hell have never thought of cooperating with each other, which is also the most important thing that the kid told him just now. If you want to live here, no one can believe it, no one can believe it.


    This is a cruel world, where there are only survival and death, which are performed everywhere every day. The cultivation resources are scarce, and there are not many materials, and most importantly, there is no way to supplement spiritual power.


    As a result, many gods who have been here for a period of time will have a series of extreme problems. They may directly choose to exhaust their cultivation and start to cultivate Yin Qi, ghost Qi and evil spirit, just to reach the previous level.


    Then these people will be disappointed in the end. Although there are plenty of ghost Qi, Yin Qi and evil spirit in practicing here, there are few other auxiliary materials.


    You know, ghost Qi, Yin Qi, evil Qi, these are very serious erosion to the human body. As long as ordinary people encounter a little, they will be infected and become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    Although the gods themselves are powerful and powerful, they are not invincible. Therefore, after inhaling a lot of ghost Qi, evil Qi and Yin Qi, sooner or later, this strength will break the balance of the body and lead to irrepressibility and spread out of the body.


    That''s why there are so many ghost Qi, Yin Qi and evil Qi, but there is no suitable cultivator.


    In addition, they all carry a lot of genius treasures to live a good life here. As long as they don''t use too much mana, the spiritual power stored in the body can be used for a long time.


    So here, once you fight with others, it''s a never-ending situation, because it must be extremely important to let people be involved in the fight.


    Therefore, these people are also called crazy people!


    Now, there are a large group of madmen running towards this place. Although they have blocked the light beam, the strength of the gods can not be underestimated. They will use all kinds of secret techniques to find this location.


    So now is not the time to procrastinate.


    "Good!" Charlotte agreed, "you cast the spell, I''ll help you protect the formation!"


    After hearing Charlotte''s agreement, Qian Yuan took a breath and didn''t say any more. He sat in the air with his knees crossed and began his own casting.


    The casting was completed quickly. A round hole appeared an inch above the body of xiangtianming. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Charlotte looked through the hole and saw that five stone tablets of different colors were quietly standing in a row.


    "Come on! Go and take it out. As long as you take it out, your task will be finished. "


    Qian Yuan also saw the five color stone tablets. He was surprised and happy. He was surprised that they were successful so soon. He was glad that they had not been taken away after so many years!


    Charlotte took a deep look at Qian Yuan, but he didn''t move. His shoulder was shocked and a ghost came out of his body. It was a kid.


    The kid smiles at Qian Yuan, who is floating in the air. He is ferocious, but Charlotte doesn''t care about him so much. He orders the kid to take out the stone now.


    The kid walked in leisurely, accompanied by a lot of good things, finally put the five color stone tablet into the body, swaggered out of the forehead.


    Qian Yuan was almost mad, but he didn''t have a good idea. Who would have thought that it was a young man who came to pick it up by himself? Who would have thought that it had a kid, which was unexpected.


    "Well, you''ve got it, too. Let''s go back."


    While they were in the dark, they were forbidden and transported to the gate of the small world. There was a loud noise from the altar behind them. They were numb.


    However, these are irrelevant personnel. When they left the prohibition, Qian Yuan gave an order to the prohibition. After that, no matter who came in, they would be killed.


    At last, Qian Yuan and Charlotte came to the stone tablet of the small world, and there was no comparison with this huge stone tablet.


    "Well, that''s the last step. I''ll do it. When I''m done, you can start." Qian Yuan said in a dull voice.


    "Why, don''t you want to go there? It''s better than here Charlotte chuckled and passed the stone tablet.


    Seeing that Charlotte believed himself so much, Qian Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Good! Then let''s go together! "

 Chapter 1434

    After arriving at the small world, Qian Yuan said to Charlotte, "call out the five colored stone tablets. I will start to use the secret method to urge them to tear open the broken door of the world."


    "The gate of the world?" Charlotte''s face slightly surprised, said: "through this thing can reach the earth?"? But why is it broken? Is there any problem? "


    Qian Yuan took a look at Charlotte and said, "call them out. Don''t you want to leave here?"


    Charlotte has some bad hunch, but things have come to this point, can only go on. So, without saying more, Charlotte recruited the kids, and then the five color stone tablets appeared around in turn.


    "I''ve started. Once I activate the secret method, I can''t interrupt it. Even if there''s any problem, I''ll talk about it later." Qian Yuan said solemnly.


    Qian Yuan just finished, his face became very serious. Before he looked at the five color stone tablet, he saw his spirit floating slightly higher than Charlotte''s height. The palm of his soul began to pull the five color stone tablet in a mysterious and obscure way. Under this, the five color stone tablet began to move slowly.


    "Ka..." a series of dull stone rings, even the whole space of the world is shaking up. It seems that these five stone tablets are the cornerstone of this space. Under the influence, the small world has become extremely unstable. It surprised Charlotte. And the vibration of space is bigger and bigger, it seems that it will collapse at any time.


    "Hey, how can the world shake? How can you feel that this small world is going to collapse?" Said Charlotte nervously.


    However, Qian Yuan was still seriously urging the secret method, as if he had not heard Charlotte''s words at all.


    "Damn, if it goes on like this, will this small world and I be destroyed before the world is opened?" Said Charlotte uneasily.


    However, Qian Yuan is still calmly urging the secret method. It seems that the secret method has come to an end. Although it is a spiritual state, his expression is still like a heavy load.


    In this process, Charlotte soon found that her premonition had come true. In this small world, some of the ground had begun to collapse, revealing the endless dark abyss of void. The black was like staring at Charlotte, which made Charlotte feel very uneasy.


    For a moment, Charlotte hesitated, thinking about whether to interrupt Qian Yuan''s casting. At this moment, Charlotte hesitated for a moment when she recalled what Qian Yuan had said before.


    And at that moment, Charlotte lost the last chance to go back!


    The instability of space became greater and greater. Soon, in the small world, more and more places were destroyed, and only the area less than 10 meters near Qianyuan and Charlotte could maintain the material form. Even within this area, it was not normal.


    Everything has become blurred, it seems that everything into countless small pieces, and then slowly torn up by the void! Even the hair and skin of Charlotte''s body are no exception. Although it''s slow, it''s slowly breaking up!


    "Ah...!" Charlotte screamed silently in his heart, and his body came with intense, torn and endless pain, which directly impacted his soul. For a moment, it seemed that his soul would be scattered. Although his body was open, it could not even utter the sound of crying pain.


    At the same time, pieces of treasure began to float out of his body uncontrollably... Charlotte was in a hurry, but these pieces of treasure were extremely precious. Every one of them came from his hardships, but now they floated out of his body uncontrollably. Slowly, Charlotte felt that he had completely lost control of these things. At the moment, he was like a millionaire who suddenly went bankrupt, Want to cry without tears!


    No, I don''t want to cry. After these things floated out of Charlotte''s body, they floated into the darkness of the void one by one. At last, they became extremely fuzzy, and finally they broke into pieces and were swallowed by the void!


    "Ah...!" Charlotte''s heart is dripping blood. Compared with the pain of being torn up, the pain of destroying these things is even higher than a few points!


    Finally, Charlotte didn''t know exactly how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe hours, or days... Standing in the void, he could hardly perceive the concept of time.


    However, the last instinct of staying at home, or his unyielding will, was inspired to exert all his strength to maintain the integrity of his body.


    Perhaps because of the anger of losing many treasures, Charlotte''s will was torn by the void, and he still managed to keep a Gestalt, not torn by the void like those treasures.


    "All right!" Finally, the voice of Qianyuan came a century later.


    At this time, Charlotte finally opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Charlotte found that she and Qianyuan were directly suspended in the void. In front of them, the five color stone tablet slowly floated around the circle, and the middle part of the circle center was a magical rainbow light, which was emitting strange energy.


    "The door to the broken world has been opened, ready to go." Qian Yuan motioned to Charlotte and said strangely.


    Charlotte, however, opens his eyes and glances at Qian Yuan. He can''t hide the anger on his face. Qian Yuan obviously knows what will happen to push the door of the broken world and deliberately doesn''t tell Charlotte.


    At the moment, Qian Yuan''s look at Charlotte also became a little condescending, without any previous fear, because in Charlotte''s hand, it can make him fear the heaven reliant Bracelet in the soul. Although it was not torn up by the void, it was also in the shock of space, and he didn''t know where the Tao was rushed.


    "..." Charlotte had too many words to say, but she could only swallow it to death. But he glanced at Qianyuan, and the burning will was self-evident.


    "Let''s go." Charlotte said calmly that he knew that after he lost the heaven reliant bracelet and all the secret treasures, he was no longer qualified to complain to Qianyuan, who was as powerful as a God. Therefore, his mind moved and restrained the power in his body. He actually took a step in the void and went to the door of the world.


    And this scene, directly let Qian Yuan a big jump, even before was seen on the day Bracelet shock is not as good as at the moment.


    "I have mastered the method of action in the void so quickly!" Qian Yuan was shocked. People who were exposed to the void for the first time didn''t know how to resist in the void and couldn''t move.


    Qian Yuan thought that Charlotte would fall into a state of inaction, so he would ask for help

 Chapter 1435

    Qian Yuan was shocked to see Charlotte, who was silent and determined to go to the door of the broken world.


    In this process, Charlotte is depressingly close to the door of the world. In the rainbow light in front of her eyes, it seems to be completely the same from a distance. But when she looks close, she will find that the rainbow light is different in depth and shaking unsteadily. It seems that it may disappear at any time, and those places with different depths will have defects like cracks.


    Charlotte was a little uneasy. Can such a world gate really be used? But under the anger of being calculated, he didn''t want to open his mouth to Qianyuan. He would step into the door of the world at the next moment.


    "Wait a minute!" Qian Yuan saw that Charlotte was about to enter the door of the world. At this time, he cried in panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte said in a flat tone. The tone is flat, but if you feel it carefully, you will know the wordless anger.


    Qian Yuan flew to Charlotte''s side and looked at Charlotte who moved freely in the void. He was surprised and seemed to be shocked.


    "Wait a minute, your current strength is too weak. Once you enter the world, your body will be torn up by the turbulent flow of space. With your current strength, you can''t save your body at all!" Qian Yuan said to Charlotte with a slightly condescending expression.


    Charlotte suppressed the fire in her heart and asked, "so what?"


    "Don''t you worry about losing your body? Your realm is too low. Once you lose your body, you will lose both body and spirit. " Qian Yuan explained: "as long as you give me the control of your body, with my power, you can easily save your body in the turbulence of space until you pass through the door of the world..."


    "No more." Said Charlotte sullenly.


    Now he finally understood Qian Yuan''s plan, but he still resolutely refused. Once the spirit of Qian Yuan entered his body, with his strength, there was no way to resist, and his body would be easily taken away by him. How to deal with his own soul depended on Qian Yuan''s mind... Charlotte would not accept such a situation even if he died.


    The next moment, Charlotte directly stepped into the door of the world, and Qianyuan did not expect that Charlotte so decisively refused, but also followed into the broken door of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping through the door of the world, Charlotte feels that she has come to a strange scene of five colors. Here, it is clear that Charlotte does not move, but when she follows closely, her body will be involuntarily attacked by something invisible, and will fly towards the front quickly.


    Fortunately, Xia was wary of Qian Yuan''s words before. When he came here, he used all his strength to form a barrier on the surface of his body, but even so, the turbulence of space broke through the barrier.


    Great power, so that the feeling behind the flesh and blood have been destroyed, a fiery. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like without barriers.


    Charlotte felt that at the moment, he was like entering a very turbulent River, and was driven forward involuntarily.


    And in his rear, Qian Yuan is also rapidly chasing, although he has a powerful power, but here, even a little more independent than Charlotte, in the turbulent space, barely keep a calm.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he is in a spiritual state at the moment. Without a body, space turbulence does little harm to the soul.


    On the other hand, Charlotte was miserable. He watched Charlotte even though he supported the barrier, he was swept by a stream of space, and then half of his hand was bloody.


    "It''s still too late for you to repent now. Just welcome me to the Lord, and with my strength, you can immediately save your body, so as not to lose your body and soul in the turbulence of space." Qian Yuan said with some regret.


    "Dream!" Charlotte cried out through her teeth.


    And the next moment, a space turbulence hit him, and the skin of half an elbow also appeared fine blood stains, like being bitten by wild animals.


    "Hum...!" Charlotte snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Yuan watched Charlotte''s body under the impact of space turbulence, constantly being torn by space turbulence, and in this process, even Charlotte cried out.


    In this process, Qian Yuan asked questions to Charlotte several times. However, they were all rejected by Charlotte. Therefore, he watched Charlotte''s whole body become flesh and blood with his own eyes.


    Even if Charlotte uses all her strength to form a small barrier outside her body, the role of these forces is very limited.


    "Why insist so hard? With your strength, it''s not enough to last for a long time."


    "Yes! I will live to show you! " Cried Charlotte, with blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s a pity." Qian Yuan said with some regret that he had given up now. He was surprised by Charlotte''s strong will. At the same time, he didn''t speak to Charlotte any more.


    Despite this, a pair of body with the roots of cultivation disappeared, which made him feel sorry, but he was about to go to a new world, and such a body would not be too short.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people in spirit state are silent to each other, and they don''t know how long it takes for them to finally see the bright light in front of them. Although the light vibrates unsteadily, they should still be able to use it.


    However, Charlotte is not only black and blue, even the layer of barrier on her body has become shaky. I''m afraid she can''t hold on for another moment.


    "It''s the exit at last!" In fact, even he is not sure whether the broken door of the world can still be used normally. If anything happens, even if he is as strong as a God, he can only be lost in the turbulence and void of space.


    Then, Qian Yuan glanced at Charlotte and sighed, "it''s amazing that he has persisted here." Qian Yuan looked at Charlotte, praised him in surprise, and then shook his head: "it''s a pity. In order to cope with the turbulence of time and space, even the power of building a platform is completely overdrawn. In the future, you will lose all your cultivation and become a mortal. "


    With that, Qian Yuan opened his eyes and seemed to have no interest in Charlotte.


    Charlotte and Qianyuan passed through the light almost at the same time, but when Charlotte in spiritual state passed through the light, he found himself in a deep and dark sky.


    "Aura! It''s the real aura of heaven and earth This is the first time that Charlotte smiles. The energy here is different from the world before him. In this kind of energy, he instinctively concludes that it is the complete aura, which can step into the source of the energy of cultivation completely!


    Charlotte''s spirit body, however, is falling uncontrollably, and the world below is constantly enlarging.


    "Is this a big city?" Charlotte was slightly surprised. It''s a grand ancient city, just like the one from Chinese history, full of traditional eaves and ancient bells. And the whole city is huge, at least tens of thousands of miles away!


    In his eyes, the magnificent city below is constantly enlarged, and then the buildings and streets are constantly put in his eyes. Slowly, he can see the passers-by coming and going below, who are wearing clothes like ancient Chinese clothes, walking in a hurry.


    It''s supposed to be early morning. There''s not much on the street. And Charlotte rushed straight to the stone street.


    Charlotte was a little surprised. Now he lost all his accomplishments, and his body was black and blue. If he hit the ground, he would die.


    However, he had no way to stop the process of falling, slanting across the stone paved street. In the end, it was smashed into a dirty and humble corner, where countless garbage and fallen leaves piled together to form a hill, and Charlotte rushed directly into the garbage heap.

 Chapter 1436

    Charlotte directly hit the corner solidly. He was already bruised. Then he fell to the ground from high altitude. The huge impact force made Charlotte directly faint. Fortunately, there was enough rubbish and fallen leaves to keep Charlotte from dying.


    But after the exhaustion of strength, there was such a big shock that Charlotte''s soul and body were slightly separated. The huge impact also piled him deep into the garbage hill and passed out.


    And his sleep, that is, four days in a row.


    In these four days, someone naturally found Charlotte, but those stinking garbage mountains, coupled with ragged clothes and cloth, and dried blood stains sticking to garbage and leaves, looked dirty to death. Let people regard Charlotte as a vagrant. And the stinky garbage and deciduous mountain, also let the rest of the people no longer want to see.


    "Well, where are you from? It''s dirty. " A woman walked by, gave Charlotte a dirty look, and then walked away in disgust.


    ¡­¡­


    In four days, Charlotte felt a chaos, and her consciousness was temporarily blurred. In the blur, Charlotte''s soul fell asleep.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took for Charlotte''s consciousness to recover. Next, it was a cold feeling. It was clear that she had come to life, but the body still didn''t have the warm feeling that life should have.


    The body can''t be colder, Charlotte''s blood is flowing, but even so, the cold feeling of the body still makes Charlotte tremble involuntarily.


    "Cold,... And sleep on the floor, freezing me!" Cried Charlotte, bewildered.


    But as soon as she spoke, Charlotte was startled. It was a very dry and dumb voice.


    And in the next moment, a flood of hunger came to Charlotte''s mind!


    Hungry, hungry, the body is full of powerlessness, a sense of detachment, even the slight movement is extremely difficult, even the power to stand up and look for food can not be achieved.


    "Look, there''s a dead beggar there." In the blur, a faint voice came, but Charlotte couldn''t open her eyes.


    The feeling of hunger and cold made Charlotte extremely weak. Even Charlotte''s voice was affected. Intellectually, he knew that the situation was not good. No matter what the time was, he would stand up and look for food. However, his weak body brought a sense of helplessness, which made him not want to move.


    "Something must be done!" Charlotte thought in her heart, but her body didn''t listen.


    Charlotte was suffering from hunger and cold, shivering, but at last she just buried her body deeper in the garbage and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Charlotte''s spirit is very unstable when he combines with the beggar''s body, because he has completely overdrawn the power of building a platform. Now he has no cultivation, but is just a weak ordinary man. For too long, Charlotte has not felt it for too long.


    If it goes on like this, maybe Xinxin, who has arrived at a new world, will do nothing like this and disappear in the garbage and fallen leaves. No one knows that there is a soul named Charlotte who came from a different world and died silently in this body and was cleaned up as a starving beggar.


    "Get up, get up!" As soon as Charlotte''s spirit was clear, she began to realize that it was not good to go on like this. She knew that she had to do something.


    However, this body is bound by helplessness. Even though Charlotte knows what she must do, she is finally wrapped up in this helplessness. Even Charlotte''s own will becomes depressed.


    "What else? There''s no imp, no heaven Bracelet... No cultivation, no all. " Charlotte''s heart, there is a sense of despair, let him do not want to move.


    In a daze, Charlotte heard two footsteps approaching him and stopped in front of him. Charlotte even smelled a fragrance at the tip of her nose.


    "It''s meat buns!" Charlotte was very determined at the moment, but her body was lying lazily, and she didn''t even want to raise her eyes.


    "Well, are you serious? Is there a beggar dead here? " The voice of a young man came.


    "Of course, it''s true. It should have died last night. I confirmed it this morning. It''s just like this..." another young man with a little wheezing said.


    "Well..." Charlotte suddenly felt a blow to her abdomen.


    And this huge pain, let Charlotte incomparably uncomfortable at the same time, but also finally let consciousness out of the influence of body instinct, finally began to open his eyes.


    "Hey, fat man, didn''t you say he was dead? Isn''t he not dead? " Another young man, when he saw Charlotte crying and opening his eyes, was shocked, especially Charlotte''s eyes. He had seen many before, but this time, he felt ominous.


    But another fat young man, who was holding steamed buns to eat, didn''t feel it. It''s just that I''m embarrassed when I say nothing.


    And Charlotte, after regaining full control of her body, also slowly stood up against the wall, feeling dizzy even when she stood up.


    "Dead beggar, you are alive!" The fat man was slightly surprised, but he turned his face to ponder. He turned the bun to Charlotte and said with a smile as usual: "little beggar, do you want to eat it? This is a delicious steamed bun. "


    "Gulu..." Charlotte''s stomach made a big noise, at the same time, there was a colic in her abdomen, which should be the stomach disease after a long time of starvation.


    "Ha ha..." the fat man laughs and raises the bun to Charlotte again, just like the remote control. Charlotte''s stomach cries again.


    "Do you want it?" The fat man said with a smile, also Yang Yang meat bag.


    Charlotte reached for the bun.


    And the fat man immediately retracts his hand, looks at the embarrassed Charlotte, and laughs happily.


    The fat man and the young man beside him laughed with pride. bend forward and backward. It''s their special way of teasing.


    At this time, Charlotte was really hungry. Her eyes flashed and she snatched the bun from the fat man''s hand. Then she wolfed it into her mouth.


    Delicious, unspeakable delicious, starvation, this meat package of every fat in how delicious, even if one of the hot soup is hot, also don''t know.


    "Ha ha, fat man, you''re really ashamed to be robbed by this beggar. Can you do it? That''s it. Do you want to be a bodyguard of the Jiang family? " Said the young man next to him.


    "You Fat man looked at the empty hand, slightly surprised, and then immediately turned into anger.


    Annoyed, the fat man waved his arm, whistling the wind toward Charlotte''s head. He is sure that with his physique, he will be able to beat the beggar as usual.


    At this time, Charlotte looked at the waving palm. For ordinary people, the strength and speed of the palm are very good. If you are a beggar, you can''t hide at all.


    But at the moment, Charlotte in front of him, even in such a desperate situation, is not ordinary! Charlotte slightly retreated half a step, let the fat man this palm wave empty, at the same time is almost because of this and fell a stagger.


    And Charlotte, because of the rapid shaking of his head, his head turned black for a short time, which was caused by anemia.


    And the next moment, in his eyes, fat man is a big kick, with this extremely weak state of the body, straight by such a blow, Charlotte may even die directly!

 Chapter 1437

    But Charlotte is Charlotte. When the opponent raises his foot, there is a flash of light in Charlotte''s eyes. The next moment, his body turns over sensitively. The fat man doesn''t expect that he will kick in the air. His body loses its balance, falls forward and bumps forward.


    With his huge weight, if Charlotte is hit hard, it will not be easy. Fortunately, the speed is not fast, and Charlotte stumbles. Charlotte easily hides and drives away, but the fat man is miserable and directly hits the back wall.


    "Bang!" Huge, stuffy sound came, but I think this one really hit a solid.


    "Hey, fat man, what''s the matter with you?" Next to him, the young man who was going to laugh was stunned and asked, "how can I beat a beggar and hurt myself?"


    After a meeting, the fat man got up from the ground, turned his head and covered the big bag on his head. His face was black and blue, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or hit.


    "Fat man, are you ok?" Asked the young man, glancing at Charlotte, who was calm beside him, a little frightened.


    "Thin and dry, shut up for me." The fat man growled, his eyes suddenly became very fierce, looked at the culprit who made him so embarrassed, and roared¡° Go with me


    And the thin young man, seeing that the fat man didn''t seem to be hurt too much, was a little relieved. Then he turned his head, looked at Charlotte with a playful attitude, and pretended to sigh: "Oh, there''s really no way. Although we moved our fingers first, the fat man became angry."


    Having said that, the young man''s eyes flashed a little sharp light, and then clapped his palm to Charlotte''s chest!


    There was a little surprise in Charlotte''s eyes. He thought they were just ordinary people.


    However, Charlotte, after all, had experienced the demon like training of Jiuye. Before his head made a judgment, his body was already moving. With a lift of his hand, he bumped into the palm in the middle of the way, but he didn''t develop his strength. Instead, he stuck around, and brought the strength of the other palm to the left.


    In fact, Charlotte didn''t do a good job in taijishou, and she didn''t practice much. But after all, it was the devil training of Jiuye. In her body, she moved in the most appropriate way.


    As a result, the skinny young man was deflected with one palm, then staggered and nearly fell.


    "Although there is some Kung Fu foundation, it is just like that." Charlotte looked at surprised expression, still can''t understand what happened thin youth, light said.


    He was afraid that the other side was really good. Now he is so weak that he has no power to escape when he meets a hard guy.


    "It turned out to be just a three legged cat." Charlotte said faintly.


    "What did you say?" The thin young man''s face became ugly.


    "Thin and dry, together, this guy is a little strange. We don''t believe we can beat him!" The fat man''s dull voice came.


    "Good!" It''s hard to see the ferocious thin young man. He nodded and looked at the fat man standing beside him.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, stood in front of them indifferently. Although his clothes were ragged and his face was stained with dry blood and dust, he looked very embarrassed. At the moment, even in such a weak posture, he was extremely calm when facing them.


    "Come on." Charlotte said faintly, without much passion in her eyes.


    "Ah A fat and a thin two young people, were enraged by Charlotte, extremely angry toward him.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, has a little light in his eyes. Even if the ordinary power of his body is gone, there is only a shabby body left, but he still has no fear. In his head, he recalls the things that Jiu Ye had engraved in his head by means of demons.


    "Ah...!"


    "Chi...!"


    A series of whistling sounds started up in this deserted lane.


    ¡­¡­


    On a road of LiuYun City, a young man with ragged clothes and brains appeared. His face was strong and resolute, but his face was covered with black mud.


    "Where''s the beggar! This Liuyun city is just like this. " Just before this young man, a young man in a long dress hurried by, frowning as if he had seen something bad.


    The young man''s body, there is a common people do not have the breath, want to come to the status is not low.


    The man who was regarded as a beggar by him was not angry. Instead, he looked at him with a curious look and looked at his clothes.


    "Bad luck." With a frown and a toss of the cuff, the young man left here.


    "Sure enough... This is not an ancient costume street." Charlotte sighed.


    Yes, this is Charlotte, known as a beggar.


    Originally, he had a hope. Maybe this is something like the ancient costume Street on earth, some tourist streets and some parts of the Performing Arts City.


    However, the young man in gorgeous clothes just now behaved too naturally. Those temporary workers who are used to deal with tourists can''t do that.


    What''s more, in China, as long as it''s such a place, it''s always very busy, full of punch in tourists, but there''s no such thing that can destroy the customs.


    "Sure enough, this is not the earth." Charlotte sighed.


    And between breathing, he also felt the pure weather aura into his body, but the power in his body has dissipated, can no longer restrain them, can only let them in and out.


    When Charlotte sighs, many people in the street also find Charlotte. They are all in a hurry. But as soon as they turn around and see Charlotte''s appearance, they will frown and turn their faces in the same way, just like a model.


    Many of them, in fact, want to drive this beggar away.


    However, unlike the fat and tired young people before, the people here are obviously much higher in status. They all carry inexplicable airs and do not seem to want to do it by themselves.


    Also because of this, Charlotte is looking left and right to the bustling streets to walk and have a look.


    "Come on, go to the guards at the head of the city and tell them to drive the beggar away." A middle-aged man in a blue and ink suit with an air of expensive business glanced at Charlotte and then said to the servant next to him.


    "Yes." The young servant next to him immediately took his life and left in a hurry.


    There are not many such people. But Charlotte didn''t know it.

 Chapter 1438

    Because no one stopped him directly, even though Charlotte suffered a lot of blind eyes, he still walked on the street leisurely.


    "Sure enough, this fruit is not the earth." Said Charlotte.


    He glanced at the shops with Dan''s pharmacy and weapons shop. These places have a special flavor. He wanted to go in curiously before, but as soon as he got close to these shops, there would be big men like bodyguards coming out and blocking in front of the door.


    "I don''t know how they formed a tacit understanding in such a place." Said Charlotte, somewhat speechless.


    As he walked, he covered his hungry stomach.


    "Not yet? Did you run away? The two of them? " Charlotte said with some uncertainty.


    And just before he covered his stomach and walked through a shop with the words "alchemy room", he found that a big man was directly blocked in front of the wide open shop, his eyes fixed on Charlotte tightly, as if to prevent Charlotte from sneaking in.


    At this time, Charlotte had not even approached, and there was still a distance from the grand shop. However, the scale and decoration of this shop are much more luxurious than other shops. It is made up of three shops, which looks very unusual.


    With a bitter smile on her face, Charlotte looked at the guard and said, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t go in."


    And the big man, who should have heard it, didn''t see any movement. His eyes were fixed on Charlotte. It seemed that he didn''t believe Charlotte''s words. Alchemy room is the property of Jiang family. Everything in it is extremely precious.


    "Forget it." Charlotte stopped persuading the man. He just shook his head with a bitter smile¡° Do I look like someone who can steal? "


    And at this time, suddenly a fat and a thin, two young people trot over from a distance, holding something in their hands.


    If you look closely, you will find that the fat young man has a big bag on his head, but he doesn''t seem to care about his appearance... Or he can''t care about it.


    They ran to Charlotte in a hurry and cried all the way¡° Ye, ye, we have bought what you want! "


    Then the fat man raised his bag.


    "And the change of clothes!" The thin young man also cried out, and at the same time, he raised his hand.


    "Well." Charlotte nodded with satisfaction, looking at a fat and a thin two people appear, the heart also slightly down¡® Fortunately, they didn''t run away. " Charlotte thought to herself.


    Then, they were so close that they could no longer walk by Charlotte''s side, constantly discussing something.


    And this picture, of course, was also seen by the man who was in front of the alchemy room.


    His face was slightly surprised, and he looked at Charlotte suspiciously. Is that a gentleman of some family? Just encounter some accidents, temporarily a little embarrassed? He hesitated in his mind, thinking whether or not to move the door.


    However, when he looked up again, he found that neither Charlotte nor the fat and thin young men had disappeared.


    At this time, a small team of guards came over, and the team leader swept around, but did not find the target of the report.


    "Big head, have you seen beggars come here?" The team leader asked the gatekeeper before the alchemy room. It seems that they should have some friendship.


    "Plum, why are you here?" The porter was surprised.


    "Don''t drop it. It''s reported that there are beggars in the main street of LiuYun City, which affects Zhuang Rong. We can only come here to chase people out." Said the captain of the guard.


    "So." As soon as he turned his eyes, he soon understood what was going on.


    "Why? Big head, have you seen the beggar? Do you know where he''s going? I''m going to finish the job quickly so that I can go back. " Said the captain.


    "About this." The man thought for a moment and said, "Li Zi, I think that man is not ordinary. Maybe he is a child of some other family. There''s something wrong with him for the time being. If you go to chase him out, you''ll be in trouble if you offend him."


    "What?" The team leader didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not." With that, the man stopped talking.


    But the team leader stared at the big man for a long time, and finally said: "forget it, anyway, it''s useless to chase him out. Since you have said so, I''ll do whatever I want with my brothers and then go back."


    ¡­¡­


    On the busy street, Charlotte is eating the meat bun handed by the fat man and looking at the scenery nearby.


    There is a saying that a special scenery is indeed very pleasing to the eye, and in hunger, the meat bun is also a special enjoyment. Although the oil and salt are added a little too much, there is no taste of MSG and chicken powder.


    And fat and thin two people, almost can be said to be close to Charlotte, constantly around Charlotte.


    And what Charlotte asked them, they also can be said to know everything, they must be careful.


    In this way, an hour later, the two of them tentatively asked Charlotte, "look, we''ve been with you for most of the time in LiuYun City, and we''ve bought some things for you. Look..."


    Charlotte swallows the last bite of steamed stuffed bun and looks at them¡° Don''t you agree to return it to you after visiting Liuyun city? "


    Two people''s faces suddenly show a trace of embarrassment, don''t open their eyes, dare not look at Charlotte.


    "Forget it, you won''t run." Charlotte said, took out two small brands made of white jade from her body and handed them to them.


    The two young men, as soon as they saw the jade medals, immediately put them away and gave thanks to Charlotte. If Charlotte had not remembered that she had beaten them not long ago, she might have thought that she had done something good.


    "How important is this thing?" Charlotte asked, puzzled. Although he used it to blackmail them, he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Oh, my Lord, this thing is of course important. It''s a jade card issued by the Jiang family. If you have this thing, you can go to the Jiang family to work as a messenger."


    "Isn''t it just to work for others? As for that? " Said Charlotte, puzzled.


    "Oh, my Lord, this is the Jiang family, the Jiang family! This is the master of Liuyun city! The master of the Jiang family is the master of Liuyun city! " Said the thin young man.


    "The Jiang family?" Charlotte had a slight surprise on her face. It seems that the Jiang family is the master of Liuyun city.


    "And." At this time, the fat man spoke¡° When you go to work in the Jiang family, Liuyun city doesn''t know how many people can''t get a good job. Although you don''t give much, as long as you go to work in the Jiang family, you can get a foundation building skill of top quality in the Yellow stage. "

 Chapter 1439

    Hearing the foundation building skill, Charlotte was a little surprised. Sure enough, in this place where the aura of heaven and earth is abundant, the way of cultivation must also be popular.


    "The best of yellow steps?" Asked Charlotte, puzzled¡° What''s the grade of the top yellow grade? "


    When Charlotte asked this, the two young men beside him showed unbelievable expressions.


    "The best of the Yellow scale is the best of the Yellow scale? Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, each rank is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The top grade of the Yellow rank is the top grade of the Yellow rank. " The lean young man said to Charlotte.


    Living on this continent, he was familiar with this method of division since childhood, so he didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "Is heaven and earth dark and yellow?" Charlotte nodded and said, "in this way, the Yellow rank is not very high?"


    "Not very high?" Charlotte''s words made the fat young man feel too angry to speak¡° You know, the popular way of refining Qi and absorbing it among ordinary people can''t even reach the Yellow terrace, but the heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow. But the heaven and the earth have always been illusory, and no one even knows whether they exist or not. The earth terrace only exists in some super cities, and even the highest foundation building skill of the Jiang family in Liuyun city is just the Xuan terrace. "


    Charlotte listened to the fat man said so much, some accidents, but also quickly understand. It seems that for ordinary people, the huangjie skill is already the limit, so in their eyes, the huangjie skill is extremely precious and the limit that ordinary people can reach.


    "As for the xuanjie, up to the xuanjie, none of them can be cultivated without the blood of those people with prominent status and their clans." Said the thin young man.


    "Yes, yes." Charlotte looks at them and realizes that she''s being soft spoken.


    And after they finished, they also looked at Charlotte fearfully. They had seen Charlotte''s skill. Even if they got the jade medal, they didn''t want to annoy him.


    While walking, Charlotte and their party came to the central part of Liuyun city. Here, the buildings are bigger than the central street, with neat green tiles on them.


    "Yeh... If you go further, it''s the area of the Jiang family. There, the rules are very heavy. I''m afraid you will..." the thin man said to Charlotte.


    "What am I like?" Charlotte saw his appearance, some helpless, now his appearance, he probably can see from the expression of the people around him.


    "Forget it." Charlotte reached for the skinny man and motioned him to bring his cloth bag¡° I''ll get dressed and come back. "


    Charlotte''s words, let two people face a joy. After that, they are going to work in the Jiang family. If the people of the Jiang family write down Charlotte, who is like a beggar, then they will be in trouble.


    As soon as the skinny man was happy, I handed Charlotte the cloth bag containing the clothes.


    But just at this time, behind them, there was a series of noise, the sound of horse hooves and rutting.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! The Jiang family''s horse is mad and out of control. Get out of the way quickly I don''t know who is shouting. The voice comes from afar.


    By this time, however, Charlotte had already seen what he called the mad horse.


    "Too fast!" Charlotte was surprised to see the tall horse that appeared in front of him from the street a hundred meters away!


    It''s hard for him to understand. Although he doesn''t have much contact with horses, ordinary people can never run so fast!


    It''s too fast for Charlotte to dodge. With his weak body, he couldn''t escape at all. At last, he had to be hit by the tall horse. Then he flew over a long arc and fell to the ground.


    And the two young people beside him, looking at the passing horse, with lingering fear, looked at Charlotte, who was flying more than ten meters away, and was slightly surprised.


    "Dead?" The fat man was slightly surprised.


    "Most of them are dead. Most people are hit by the beast. Even if they don''t die, they will be disabled." Said the thin man.


    And in the next moment, two people at the same time, such as the heart of a rhinoceros to separate and flee!


    After a while, with the sound of a rut approaching, a single, tall horse drawn carriage came.


    The carriage was luxurious, and there was another bridle in front of it.


    "How about the coachman? Is anyone hurt? " A terrified elegant voice came from the carriage.


    "Report to miss, fortunately, no pedestrian was injured, that is..." the driver of the car stopped, and seemed not sure whether he needed to say it or not.


    "Just what? Said, hit someone''s goods? Let my father pay for it. " There''s a girl voice.


    "I bumped into a beggar. It seems that the city guard was negligent and let the beggar in." Said the coachman.


    "A beggar? Coachman, didn''t you say you didn''t hit anyone? Are beggars not human? " The girl voice seems to be angry.


    "Are beggars human?" The coachman murmured, but did not say it. In the world''s traditional sense, beggars are not often treated as human beings.


    When the coachman was distracted, suddenly, the curtain behind him was lifted, and a beautiful face appeared.


    That''s the only daughter of the Lord! Jiang Yingxue, 17 or 18 years old, is delicate and ready to drop. As soon as she appears, all the men beside her are stunned.


    At this time, the pretty face was looking at the "beggar" on the ground, showing an anxious look.


    Jiang Yingxue turns to the coachman and asks¡° The coachman, why don''t you ask someone to treat him? He was hit by the beast. He must have been seriously injured. "


    At this time, a melodious male voice came from afar.


    "Guard Xu." Jiang Yingxue recognized the man and was one of the guardians of the Jiang family.


    "Miss, I can''t help you. Please forgive me." The guard said in a loud voice.


    "You came just in time." As soon as Jiang Yingxue saw the guard appear, she was slightly pleased and said, "guard Xu, please save the man quickly."


    The guard turned his head, looked at the figure on the ground, frowned, slightly bored, and said, "Miss, that''s not a person, that''s a beggar."


    "Why do you even say that?" Jiang Yingxue frowned and said, "in a word, it''s an order to bring him into Jiang''s house."


    The guard was slightly surprised and had to take orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte wakes up in a white bed. As soon as he wakes up, he feels pain all over his body.


    "Damn it, how many bones have been broken!" Charlotte grinned and squeezed this sentence out of her teeth.

 Chapter 1440

    Charlotte woke up and felt the pain.


    At this time, he was already covered with a lot of bandages, which made it extremely difficult for him to get up.


    Charlotte tried to get up a few times, but to no avail, she decided to start with the bandage.


    The bandage, of course, touched a lot of broken bones.


    "Chi!" Rao is Charlotte. At the beginning, he can''t help but cry.


    "Oh! I''ll go Then there is the sense of bitterness.


    In this way, it took half an hour for Charlotte to take off some of the less important bandages on her body, which made her move more convenient.


    Through this process, Charlotte clearly knew how hurt she was this time.


    "At least twenty bones have been broken. I haven''t been hurt so badly yet." Charlotte''s face was gloomy¡° Thanks to my hard life, the rest of him will be dead now. "


    Charlotte stood up, looked around, and found that there was a small room, very clean, but at the same time, there was almost no furniture, just a wardrobe and a table.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte got up wobbly, looked inside, opened the wooden door and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, Li Feng saw a man standing in the courtyard who looked like he was in his thirties. The man was surprised when he saw Charlotte.


    "It''s only the third day. You can walk around!" The shock on the man''s face didn''t look like a fake.


    "Where is this?" Asked Charlotte.


    The man, however, ignored Charlotte''s words and looked at Charlotte¡° Strange, the doctor clearly said that you are lucky to survive. It will take at least half a month for you to get out of bed. How can you get out of bed so soon? "


    "Maybe it''s my life." Said Charlotte carelessly. In fact, he suffered a lot from such injuries. Under the training of Jiu Ye''s devil, although he didn''t hurt as badly as he did now, the broken bones almost happened several times a month.


    Therefore, Charlotte''s recovery ability is amazing.


    But Charlotte''s words are obviously not convincing¡° It''s so strange. We all think you''re dead. You''ve been hit by a beast. Ordinary people can''t bear it without a foundation. "


    "Beast horse?" Charlotte was puzzled for a moment, and recalled that the horse that ran into him was twice as tall as the ordinary horse. This is what she wanted to refer to.


    "The beast is strong, twice as big as a good horse, and its speed and endurance are much better than that of a good horse..." the man frowned suspiciously, as if he was puzzled about why Charlotte was able to get out of bed.


    And Charlotte, it''s not that¡° Where am I now? Who are you and what happened? "


    Charlotte''s serious expression interrupted the man''s meditation.


    "Here? Where else can it be? " The man laughed with pride, opened his hand and said, "besides the Jiang family, what other forces can have such a vast territory in Liuyun city?"


    "The Jiang family?" Charlotte was slightly surprised¡° What about you? "


    "Me?" The man smiles and says, "I''m Xu Zhengyi, one of the guardians of the Jiang family."


    Charlotte then asked, "what happened?"


    "At that time, one of the steeds in Miss Yingxue''s carriage ran out of control. You were just hit by it. Originally, you were just a beggar. Even if you were going to die, no one would save you, just let you die.


    But miss Yingxue is kind-hearted. She keeps you and asks the doctor to heal you. You should thank her very much. Of course, you can''t see her. Our Jiang family is not stingy. After you are cured here, leave as soon as possible.


    You can remember miss Yingxue''s great kindness in the future. "


    After hearing Xu Zhengyi''s words, Charlotte suddenly feels funny. He was injured by the beast Jun of the Jiang family. Now, according to the man''s words, he even wants to thank the other party.


    And the other side''s expression is natural, I''m afraid he really thinks so. But Charlotte is not him. He has no such servility.


    Before waiting for Charlotte to say anything, the man said in a loud voice: "since you are awake, my task is finished. You stay here. Don''t go out of the yard. The food will be delivered regularly.


    I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    With that, he seemed to be worried, and specially told: "remember, don''t go out of this yard. If you break the Lord''s business, your humble life can''t be worth it!"


    As soon as Xu Zheng finished, he left here without looking back. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yingxue''s command, he didn''t care about a beggar''s life.


    Charlotte also saw the other side in the bone, a kind of contempt for him, he is not asking for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, Charlotte really stayed in this yard and recuperated.


    Unlike Xu Zhengyi, who didn''t give him a good look, the people who came to deliver food to him were easy to talk. Through them, Charlotte probably understood the current situation.


    "In a month''s time, will the alchemy competition be held in Liuyun city?" Murmured Charlotte.


    Although he did not come out of the yard, he could still hear people''s busy voices coming from outside.


    "The harm is to face all the young talents, but in fact it''s to build a platform for the future uncle. After all, it''s for others to see. It''s necessary to set off the face of the Jiang family and make the future uncle shine. It''s tiring for us below."


    The speaker is a woman in her thirties. She is very kind to Charlotte. Even if some people say Charlotte is a beggar, her attitude towards Charlotte remains unchanged.


    "Sister he, does the Jiang family have an internal uncle?" Charlotte asked with a slight surprise.


    "Ah..." elder sister he showed a trace of uneasiness on her face, and then said: "I accidentally let it out. I can''t tell it."


    Charlotte micro smile, said: "sister he, don''t worry, I won''t say. However, if this matter spreads out, those who carefully prepare for alchemy and want to marry Jiang Yingxue don''t know what they will think? "


    "After all, if you let it out, you can only say that if you win the championship in the alchemy contest, you can marry the only daughter of the city leader, and you can also get a top-grade skill of xuanjie.


    For this reward, as early as half a year ago, all the young talents in Liuyun city were buried in alchemy.


    If they know that they have already decided to win the championship, they will be disappointed and resentful. But with the Lord of the city, no one dares to show his dissatisfaction with the Jiang family in public. " She said.

 Chapter 1441

    Charlotte Wei Wan Er, the Jiang family''s work is not kind, but it''s none of his business. He just looks at it as gossip, and naturally will not love those young people who have been preparing for more than half a year.


    "Ah, sister he, I won''t tell you. Can you tell me who the uncle of the Jiang family is?" Charlotte doesn''t care about the Jiang family, but she just wants to chat with sister he.


    "It''s Xu Tianhao. He comes from the Xu family, the largest family in Liuyun city except the Jiang family. He has excellent cultivation ability. He completed the foundation construction at the age of 15. He has a wonderful Alchemy skill, which is superior to the talents in Liuyun city." Sister he seems to have opened her voice. It''s a secret, but she talks to Charlotte.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a hurry. That is to say, during the three days, Charlotte''s injuries were much better, her body began to move, and her bandage had been completely removed.


    This speed of recovery, let the delivery sister he Marvel repeatedly, every time asked, Charlotte also had to be young, strong and so on to deal with the past.


    Although he believes in sister he, Charlotte doesn''t want to reveal much about her past in this strange world.


    "Well, it''s almost as good as the injury. You can recover your strength." After she left, Charlotte said softly.


    Although her own strength has been lost, the aura of heaven and earth here is many times stronger than that of the earth. Charlotte is confident that she can return to the previous state in a short time... Or even surpass it!


    Because Charlotte felt that the aura of heaven and earth here was very special, and it was incomparably consistent with the cultivation system. In such an environment, Charlotte also looked forward to her own achievements.


    However, when he began to prepare to regain his strength, he found it difficult to accumulate strength in his elixir.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just over consuming the energy of building the platform. Although it will be more difficult to recover, it only takes time. I should be able to get back to the peak Said Charlotte in surprise.


    He tried again dozens of times, breathing and breathing according to the way that Jiuye taught him. Every time, he could feel the aura of heaven and earth rushing into his Dantian, but Dantian could not use half of it. He could only let them run away slowly.


    "No, don''t tell me there''s no way to practice!" For the first time since arriving in the world, Charlotte was in a panic.


    If there is no way to cultivate, all his previous efforts will disappear. In this cultivation world, if he can''t cultivate, no matter how hard he tries, he can only become the lowest existence!


    "Try again!" Cried Charlotte.


    Failure.


    "Come again!"


    Failure.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    After dozens of attempts, Charlotte finally accepted the present. Now he can''t use the energy between heaven and earth.


    However, it seems that the problem is not in him, but in the world.


    In more than 100 attempts, Charlotte had a lot of contact with the aura of heaven and earth, and gradually felt that there was a mysterious difference between the aura of heaven and earth here and the aura of heaven and earth on earth, which made him unable to absorb it in the way of the past.


    However, Charlotte is not 100% sure about this. He can only feel it vaguely when he touches the law of heaven and earth.


    "Maybe I should find a way to verify it. If only I had a Book of foundation building skills in the world." Said Charlotte.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Charlotte got up early, as usual a few days ago, bare arms, showing strong muscles, played a strange set of Gymnastics in the yard, this set of gymnastics posture is very strange, every move, Charlotte is very hard, after the first time, Charlotte is sweating.


    This kind of wonderful gymnastics is the combination of Professor Jiuye and Charlotte, which can strengthen people''s body. The reason why Charlotte can get better so fast is closely related to this gymnastics.


    "Fortunately, this set of gymnastics does not involve the aura of heaven and earth. It can also be used here." Charlotte said happily.


    After several times of beating, Charlotte was completely out of breath, and his big sweat flowed along the outline of his muscles, while he took the cup next to him and drank all the water in it.


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly heard some noise outside, and a fine sound of footsteps trotted toward here.


    Not long after, a girl who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old broke into the hospital. At this time, Charlotte had not put on her coat.


    "Ah The girl''s face immediately turned red, closed her eyes, and then called out in a sweet voice, "why don''t you wear any clothes?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m wearing it honestly." Charlotte looks at her.


    "Where did you put on your clothes? That, that, that, that, there are all exposed!" The girl was so anxious that she couldn''t speak clearly. As soon as I opened my eyes and saw Charlotte''s body, I quickly closed my eyes.


    "Where, where, where and where." Charlotte was very unconvinced and said, "I''m well dressed. If you say that again, I''ll really take off. Anyway, I''m a man and I don''t suffer."


    As she spoke, Charlotte held her hand to her pants, which was self-evident.


    The girl was so frightened that she didn''t know what to say¡° How can you... "


    At this time, a young man heard the girl''s voice and rushed in.


    That''s Xu Zhengyi¡° Miss Yingxue, what''s the matter? "


    "Guard Xu, he... He." Jiang Yingxue pointed to the bare arm of Charlotte said.


    But Xu Zhengyi''s face became a lot more serious. He pulled out half of his belt and yelled at Charlotte¡° Bold, you dare to show such an indecent Zhuang Rong in front of miss Yingxue! "


    "Well, tell me the truth. It''s you who broke in, isn''t it?" Said Charlotte.


    "Well?" Xu Zhengyi''s face became very serious, and he could feel a touch of spirit.


    And Charlotte''s sense of lethality is very keen, but even so, he is also looking directly at Xu Zhengyi and does not give in at all.


    Xu Zhengyi and Charlotte confront each other. Although they don''t give in to each other, even if Charlotte doesn''t have a guy on hand, Jiang Yingxue still feels a kind of tension.


    "Well, well, guard Xu, put away the knife." Jiang Yingxue said.


    "Yes, miss." Jiang Yingxue a mouth, Xu Zhengyi obediently put away the knife.


    Then, she looked at Li Feng with almost gentle eyes.


    Jiang Yingxue looks very beautiful, and then makes that expression... Being looked at with that kind of eyes, it''s a man''s heart.

 Chapter 1442

    "All right." Since Xu Zhengyi gave in, Charlotte didn''t have to be unreasonable. He turned his head into the room, put on his coat and walked out of the yard again.


    Outside the courtyard, Xu Zhengyi stood behind Jiang Yingxue, silent. Obviously, the master here is Jiang Yingxue. As a follower, he needs to reduce his sense of existence when he has nothing to do.


    Even if he stabbed Charlotte not long ago.


    Charlotte glanced at Xu Zhengyi and said nothing. He looked at Jiang Yingxue again and asked, "what does Miss Jiang come here for?"


    Click, for a moment, Charlotte heard the sound of scabbard opening and closing.


    And Jiang Yingxue turns to see Xu Zheng for a moment, indicating that he should not be impulsive. Then, he said to Charlotte, "young master, I''m so sorry about what happened a few days ago. I''m here to make amends to you."


    Xialuo can see the back of Jiang Yingxue. Although Xu Zhengyi didn''t open his mouth, his eyebrows were twisted into a twist. In his eyes, Charlotte, a beggar, is a childe who should never go to the river to reflect snow.


    Charlotte, however, didn''t feel that she couldn''t match her. She nodded and asked, "did you hit me?"


    Jiang Yingxue was slightly surprised, but still replied: "it''s really a little girl. I''m really sorry for that day. Young master, please feel at ease to heal in Jiang''s house. If you have any requirements, you can just ask. As long as it''s not too much, little girl will try her best to meet them."


    Jiang Yingxue just finished, her rear Xu Zhengyi couldn''t help it¡° Miss, you don''t see his appearance just now. He has already been well. Now that he''s healed, just throw him out. "


    However, Jiang Yingxue''s face turned to Xu Zhengyi and said, "guard Xu, don''t talk nonsense. How can you be a beggar if you look like a man of talent?"


    Jiang Yingxue''s words made Xu Zhengyi stop talking. He looked at Xia Luo, glanced at him, and said: "it''s really OK, but he was..."


    But Jiang Yingxue shook her head, then calmly looked at Charlotte and said, "I think you have something to hide, right?"


    Charlotte looks at Jiang Yingxue''s calm appearance. She seems to have grown up in her mind. It''s hard to imagine her flustered appearance just now... Now Charlotte doubts whether she was hallucinating just now.


    In order to confirm that kind of idea, Charlotte put her hand on the hem of her coat and took it off.


    "Ah Jiang Yingxue directly made a shameful scream and quickly closed her eyes¡° Young master... "


    "I didn''t take it off." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Bold! How dare you tease miss Yingxue Xu Zhengyi drinks a way, at the same time the summer Luo also hears to draw a knife sound.


    "Well, no more." Said Charlotte leisurely, dropping her hand¡° Is it really strange that your young lady has never seen a man''s chest since she was young? "


    "Yingxue is the body of thousands of gold. How could anyone dare to mess up Zhuangyi like you before Miss Yingxue." Xu Zheng glanced at Charlotte and said.


    All right, all right. Jiang Yingxue''s face was still ruddy. She begged to look at Charlotte and said, "young master, don''t make fun of the little girl. In any case, if you have any requirements this time, you can just tell me."


    "Coincidentally, it''s just right that I really lack a foundation building skill for this injury, otherwise it won''t be good." Said Charlotte.


    "Haven''t you learned the basic skills yet?" Jiang Yingxue looks at Charlotte in surprise and asks.


    "I think so." Said Charlotte, scratching her head.


    At this time, Xu Zhengyi behind Jiang Yingxue opened his mouth.


    "Hum, originally I was greedy of the foundation building skills of our Jiang family. No wonder I didn''t go away for a long time after I was healed." Xu Zhengyi said.


    Because of Jiang Yingxue''s words, he doubted whether Charlotte was a person with real status, just like Jiang Yingxue said. There were only some secrets, but he was so embarrassed there. But now, with Charlotte''s request, Xu Zhengyi''s last wisp of doubt has been dispelled.


    Because the foundation building skill is the basic skill of every force. No matter how small the force is, it has only a little nickname. Since Charlotte asked for the foundation building skill, it can only show that Charlotte is not a real beggar, or he is far lower than the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yingxue, however, was a little surprised when she heard Charlotte''s request. She quickly turned to normal and asked Charlotte, "of course, it''s OK. It''s just that the foundation building skill of xuanjie middle class is a reward for outstanding disciples who have made great contributions in the family. I can''t make the decision, but if it''s just the foundation building skill of xuanjie lower class..."


    "It''s just the xuanjie lower level skill." Said Charlotte. Anyway, he just wanted to confirm his idea, and he didn''t necessarily need the best foundation building skills.


    When he heard that Charlotte only needed xuanjie''s inferior skills, Jiang Yingxue was obviously relieved and said to Charlotte, "OK, young master, I''ll explain this to the six elders who are in charge of the skills, and the foundation building skills will be sent."


    "No way." Xu Zhengyi interjected: "miss Yingxue, even the xuanjie lower level skill is extremely rare... In fact, even the xuanjie lower level skill is indispensable. This is the reward for his great contribution to the Jiang family, and the rest of the guards only have the huangjie upper level skill."


    However, Jiang Yingxue turned her head and looked at him. Then she shook her head and said, "this is my Jiang family''s compensation to the young master. Guard Xu, please don''t say any more."


    Xu Zhengyi closed his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on Charlotte.


    "Young master, do you have any other requirements?" Jiang Yingxue smiles and looks at Charlotte gently.


    Jiang Yingxue is so gentle that Charlotte has a feeling of bullying others.


    "By the way, I also want a book about alchemy, and a quiet place. People come and go here every time, and my sense of smell is dead." Said Charlotte.


    "After all, this was the place where the servants lived." A trace of shame flashed in Jiang Yingxue''s eyes.


    "A book about alchemy?" Jiang Yingxue''s eyes flashed doubt light, but did not ask¡° The books explaining the introduction to alchemy are not secret things. They are not precious. Naturally, they can be given to the young master. In a quiet place, I still need to look for the young master and ask him to wait a little longer. "


    Looking at Jiang Yingxue saying so sincerely, Charlotte can''t say anything cruel. Although this time, he may be said to be dying, but since the other side''s attitude is so sincere, Charlotte is not good to ask too much.


    "That''s it." Charlotte nodded, waved to Jiang Yingxue and said, "you can go."

 Chapter 1443

    Charlotte waved to Jiang Yingxue, which made Xu Zhengyi frown. But because Jiang Yingxue didn''t say anything, he couldn''t say anything.


    "The young man, I''m leaving." Jiang Yingxue said solemnly.


    "All right." Charlotte said faintly.


    Jiang Yingxue and Xu Zheng are about to leave as soon as they turn around. However, Jiang Yingxue seems to suddenly think of something. She turns to Charlotte and asks, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Charlotte."


    "Charlotte?" Jiang Yingxue thought for a moment, but left here silently without any expression on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Charlotte did not see Jiang Yingxue.


    The next day, someone gave away Charlotte''s foundation building skills. It was an old man who looked about sixty years old, wearing a light brown gown. Before he looked at Charlotte''s eyebrows, he had a lot of pride and contempt.


    Charlotte had never seen this man before, but he was just like this when he met, which made Charlotte feel angry.


    "I''m the six elders of the Jiang family who are responsible for managing the martial arts. Here, you''ve read this foundation building skill once. In three days, I''ll come back and take it back. You should cherish it. " The old man said to Charlotte in such a supercilious, patronizing manner.


    Charlotte took the yellow book with five small words on it. When Charlotte opened the first page, he saw that it was written on the page that it was a skill of Huang Jie inferior.


    "Yellow rank inferior?" Charlotte''s face changed slightly. She looked at the condescending and defiant elder and asked¡° Miss Yingxue clearly promised me a copy of xuanjie inferior skill. Why did you bring a copy of huangjie inferior skill? "


    The six elders glanced at Charlotte haughtily, and then said casually: "miss Yingxue really said that, but she is still under age, and she doesn''t understand the world. Even the inferior skills of xuanjie are expensive, and you can''t easily get them.


    If it''s true, if it''s spread, then I don''t know how many beggars will squeeze into the gate of the Jiang family. "


    "Old bone, I don''t give you too much face! Dare to look down on others, believe it or not, I''ll interrupt you? " There was a sulk in Charlotte''s face. Now he understood that the other side completely regarded him as a beggar who didn''t know where he came from. Even if the skill of xuanjie inferior was precious, since the Jiang family could reward the foundation building skill of huangjie superior, it was a complete shame to take out huangjie inferior to Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s words, let six elder''s eyes flash a scurf, said to Charlotte: "it''s just a beggar who can''t even build the foundation, dare to speak wildly."


    Between the words, there was no wind on the six elder''s body, and his clothes swelled. Then a strong breath came out and pressed on Charlotte.


    However, Charlotte is still staring at the six elders with an angry face. The fist bone on his hand is creaking. It seems that he will suddenly hit the old bone at the next moment.


    Six elder''s eyes flashed slightly surprised. He has already reached the level of nine after tomorrow. For those who can''t even build a foundation, there are two big differences. His breath is full. Most people have been afraid to fight for a long time... But Charlotte doesn''t seem to be like this.


    Six elders out of surprise, and looked at Charlotte, found that Charlotte''s body, really is not a bit of cultivation, that contempt came back.


    "Hum, I want to fight in front of me. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." The six elders looked contemptuously at Charlotte.


    "Well, old man, let''s have a fight." Charlotte is really angry, will directly open the coat, revealing the muscle under the solid, toward the six elders.


    The sixth elder was surprised to see that Charlotte''s figure was perfect. But he was only slightly surprised. He turned his head and looked at Charlotte and said, "it''s a shame for me to fight with a younger generation like you. I''ll be bullied. If you want to fight with me, you should build a foundation first."


    With that, the six elders went away and left the yard.


    "Remember, you only have three days to write down the skill. After three days, anyway, I will come to recycle it." Six elders finally left such a sentence.


    "But, old bone, it can hold." Said Charlotte angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was annoyed by the six elders, Charlotte finally picked up the book and read it.


    Now he really needs to prove something.


    "Huang Jie''s inferior skills can be said to be the worst foundation building skills. Foundation building skills can be said to be the foundation of truth building, which is of great importance. If the worst foundation building skills are really taken as the foundation, then the road of truth building in the future must be slow." Said Charlotte, looking through the thin book.


    The book was so thin that it took Charlotte only an hour to write it down.


    "Another example is that I just need to prove something, and I won''t really base on it." When Charlotte said this, she also had a taste of what was in it. After she made a thorough judgment and wrote it down, she put the book on the stone table in the courtyard.


    The skill of Huang Jie''s inferior class is very simple. Most of the pages of the book seem to be for the understanding of the talented and stupid people, adding a lot of pictures, but the real content is not much.


    However, if people have no foundation at all, it will take at least a few days to understand it. After all, it is difficult to understand the profound changes of cultivation.


    But Charlotte had a foundation.


    "Then let''s start." Charlotte said, closed his eyes, and then began to empty his mind, and then, looking for the blood gas in the elixir field, and then use it as the root medium to drive the heaven and earth aura into the body, and introduce them into the elixir field to absorb.


    It takes a lot of time for those who have not practiced to find and feel the existence of Qi and blood in their bodies. However, Charlotte had already had the experience of cultivation in the alien world, and directly skipped this step.


    "Sure enough, the ways of cultivation are roughly the same." Charlotte was slightly relieved, which means that his previous experience can be used here.


    It causes the Qi and blood in the body. After collecting the Qi and blood in the meridians, the next moment, the aura of heaven and earth around the body is drawn and introduced into the elixir field of Charlotte.


    This time, the energy in the elixir field will no longer dissipate, but will be accumulated in the center. The aura of heaven and earth, a trace of which is drawn into the Dantian, then turns into fine sand in the Dantian.


    Sand, on the other hand, accumulates one by one, rapidly forming a huge sand platform.

 Chapter 1444

    At the moment, in Charlotte''s elixir field, the spirit of heaven and earth is transformed into gravel, and the gravel accumulates into a stone platform. The whole process seems to be very slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. In Charlotte''s elixir field, a 10 meter platform is built quickly.


    But this is not enough. After the formation of the platform at the bottom layer, the second layer was formed quickly. The second layer was about nine meters smaller than the first layer. Even the second layer was almost completed in a flash, and the third layer also showed signs of forming.


    In Charlotte''s elixir field, a magnificent scene like Huaxia infrastructure is taking shape, and outside Charlotte''s body, there are amazing visions!


    Charlotte''s body, like a whale, devours the aura of the weather around him, forming a vacuum of the aura of heaven and earth around him. And this vacuum pulls the aura of heaven and earth around 1000 meters, forming a vortex of aura of heaven and earth, continuously gathering energy into Charlotte''s body at the center of the vortex.


    In the sky, there are pink haze clouds rising, and the clouds are shining with golden light, which is a general magical scene. However, Charlotte is closing in, paying attention to the situation in her own elixir field, and does not notice this.


    And Charlotte didn''t notice, such a big situation, the people of the Jiang family won''t notice.


    "What''s the matter? Who on earth can practice and stir such a huge stream of aura?" In the solemn silence of the Jiang family, a solemn old man with white hair and beard suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    The next moment, he directly turned his body into a virtual shadow. In a moment, he disappeared from the room and appeared outside. As soon as he came out, he could see from a distance in the direction of the west, there were pieces of golden light and pink clouds, which were extremely dazzling.


    "A sign of gold! This is a vision of heaven and earth. Only when you have outstanding talent, can you trigger such a vision when you break through it! And this vision, I''m afraid it''s someone who''s gone to build the foundation! " The old man with white hair and beard exclaimed.


    The next moment, his body, into a stream of shadow, toward the West.


    "West side? It''s not the residence of the children of the direct family of the Jiang family. However, it''s said that among the collateral families of the Jiang family, there is a female disciple with good qualifications who was accepted by the town as an adopted daughter. The residence seems to be in that direction. It seems. If the Jiang family really has a genius who can stir up the visions of heaven and earth, the Jiang family will prosper. " The old man murmured, his body swept away like a gust of wind.


    Soon, he approached the west, where the disciples of the Jiang family lived. But the old man found that the center of the heaven and earth was still farther west.


    "Why is it there? Isn''t it where the servants live? Those people are all people who can''t practice. How can they arouse the vision of heaven and earth? " The old man said, but his speed toward the West was not reduced.


    "Is it someone''s personal disciple hiding in our Jiang family?" The old man murmured.


    However, as he approached the distance of several hundred meters, the vision was slowly dispersed.


    "No!" The old man let out a cry, and his body trembled faster. However, when he got close to the vision, it had completely disappeared.


    "How did it disappear? Has that immortal talent made a breakthrough? " The old man said in a startled voice.


    Then, he locked the vision center within 500 meters, and scanned his eyes. Here are almost all the small courtyards where the servants live, but within a kilometer range, there are no less than 100 small courtyards.


    The old man closed his eyes, but felt the breath of this vast area. If you just break through, you will have a special breath. However, no matter how old people feel, they can''t find the breath of the person who just break through.


    "Has the immortal already sensed my breath and left ahead of time?" Said the old man.


    With the doubt of the last point, he opened his mouth, and the old voice had a strong penetration and spread to the surrounding kilometer.


    "I don''t know if anyone will come to our Jiang family as a guest. Please show up. Our Jiang family will welcome you with courtesy." Said the old man.


    However, quietly, no one responded to him.


    "Well, I''m afraid there will be powerful forces around him to protect him. I''m sure Jiang family can''t offend him. Since he won''t meet me, let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the old man''s judgment was all a little worse. As a matter of fact, the man who caused the vision did not leave... It should be said that he did not even know that he caused the vision.


    "What was that sound?" Charlotte''s ears were filled with confusion.


    But after thinking for a long time, there was no answer, so I simply didn''t want to.


    "It seems that it is exactly the same as I expected. In this world, because of the different laws of heaven and earth, my previous cultivation methods have been unable to use." Said Charlotte.


    "Ah." Charlotte sighed¡° Doesn''t that mean I need to practice again? However, there is also good news. Perhaps it is because of the different relationship between heaven and earth. It seems that the foundation construction here is very easy. According to the speed just now, it seems that I can complete the foundation construction in less than half a month. "


    If Charlotte''s words were heard by others, he would vomit blood in anger.


    In fact, even in this world, the weather aura is very suitable for cultivation, but it often takes several years to complete the foundation construction. Even some talented people can only reduce this time to a year or a few months, but few people have heard that they can complete the foundation construction in half a month, But they are all legendary characters!


    Of course, Charlotte will really use this huangjie inferior skill to build the foundation. Using this low-level skill as the foundation will greatly limit his later growth.


    Fortunately, as long as the foundation is not fully tamped, the construction of the foundation can be dispersed at any time, and this is the biggest strength of Charlotte''s attempt.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t practice at all. It''s just because of the difference between the two worlds that I need a new foundation building skill... But there''s trouble. Where can I find a powerful foundation building skill?" Charlotte had a bitter face.


    After getting this conclusion, Charlotte didn''t know whether she should laugh or not. I still have a chance to make a comeback, which is naturally good news, but there are also problems.


    Zhuji skill has a great influence on the way of cultivation. If you practice any one of them, you will regret it in the future. But it seems that the highest skill in Liuyun city is xuanjie skill.

 Chapter 1445

    To be honest, Charlotte has already felt vaguely that in this world, if there is no cultivation, it can be said that every step is rare. Wherever you go, you will be looked down upon.


    However, Zhuji couldn''t be despised. Now Charlotte hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should get a xuanjie Zhuji skill in the city and practice it directly, or whether she should look for it again and take a chance?


    If his idea is known by others, I don''t know what it looks like. Although the xuanjie foundation building skill is not precious for some families with heads and brains, it''s not easy to communicate with others, but Charlotte seems to take it as you want.


    "Heaven level, earth level, Xuan level, yellow level..." Charlotte murmured and scratched her brain.


    "I certainly don''t like Huang Jie, Xuan Jie... But it seems like that. I''m new here, and Tian Jie can''t easily get it... At least it''s local order, or it''s too cheap." Said Charlotte to herself, still circling the courtyard.


    "Well, I''ve decided that at least one local step foundation building skill is needed before I can start to build foundation."


    No one hears Charlotte''s decision, but if he hears it, he will be scolded as crazy. You know, although the world is huge, most of the skills of the earth level are among some huge and frightening forces. If you want to get them, it will not be easy!


    But Charlotte didn''t know this, but in a word, it was decided that at least the foundation building skill above the earth steps would be used to build the foundation formally.


    Charlotte has such a greedy idea, which also means that this book of Huang Jie''s building foundation skill is useless.


    "Now I don''t seem to have anything to do?" Charlotte said helplessly.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a young man who seemed to be an errand boy of the six elders came and didn''t speak to Charlotte. He threw a thin book with bronze cover to Charlotte.


    "The Enlightenment of Dan Dao?" Charlotte picked up the book, looked at the words on the cover, and then also slightly smile.


    "Ha ha, just in time, I was worried about how to pass the time, and this thing came." Charlotte smiles a little.


    After that, Charlotte began to read the book. The book, called the Enlightenment of Dan Dao, had only dozens of pages. Moreover, because it was a popular introductory book and the writing was easy to understand, Charlotte spent only half an hour reading it.


    "Oh, is that all? I understand. " Charlotte smiles a little, and then wants to throw the Enlightenment of Dan Dao on the table. Charlotte''s reading ability was also trained by the devil of the ninth master. After reading such a simple book, he should digest it completely, just like the previous Huang Jie Zhuji skill.


    However, Charlotte''s movement was only half done, but suddenly stopped.


    "No, this book is unusual!" Said Charlotte, slightly surprised¡° Although this book is really a Book of introduction to Dan Dao, the language is easy to understand, and the explanation is not profound. If you read it once, you can understand its meaning... However, if you chew it carefully, you will find that there is deep meaning hidden in it. Some seemingly simple summaries can be seen from the perspective of great significance!


    The author of this book must be an expert! "


    Charlotte''s face suddenly became solemn. She read this book again and again, trying to figure out the deep meaning behind its surface words. However, the meaning is easy to understand, and the deep meaning is difficult to understand. Charlotte read it dozens of times, but she only got half of the deep meaning of this book.


    "It seems that the author of this book is more powerful than I thought! The decision is, or was, the power of this world Said Charlotte in surprise.


    In fact, Charlotte''s idea is not wrong. Although this book of the Enlightenment of Dan Dao is widely spread on the endless continent, and it does not even have the rating of Huang Jie, it is written by the once famous people.


    That is the Immortal Emperor! This is the world''s best!


    This book is the product of the experience of alchemy summarized by an Immortal Emperor in his childhood in ancient times!


    With the passage of time, the Enlightenment of this book has spread more and more widely, but its source has been gradually forgotten.


    There are some immortals outside the world, which shows that it was made by the young Immortal Emperor, but few people will believe it.


    Xiandi! What an ethereal place it is. Even if it was made by the Immortal Emperor when he was young, it should be extremely precious. However, the Enlightenment of Dan Dao has spread so widely that it is difficult for people to associate it with the Immortal Emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Charlotte only one hour to comprehend the authentic Huang Jie''s foundation building skill, but it took Charlotte more than ten hours to read this book.


    For more than ten hours, Charlotte was just like this, motionless, and from time to time fell into a long time of thinking and feeling.


    It wasn''t until the rising sun that Charlotte realized that she had been sitting in the hospital for such a long time. Her body was moving, and there was a continuous click sound. Her muscles were tired and sore.


    But on Charlotte''s face, there was a slight smile.


    Tomorrow night without sleep, but instead he was full of energy, the heart is a little hot up.


    "Ah, Dan Dao is so amazing. I really want to do it now!" Said Charlotte.


    On this endless continent, the way of cultivation and the way of alchemy live together. Many of the great powers of cultivation are also experts in alchemy! With the help of pills, the way of cultivation will be smoother and the future achievements will only be higher.


    Because in this world, there are many strange worlds, which contain huge energy and are of great benefit to the human body. However, the human body can not directly refine them. It can only refine them into pills, remove the bad and extract the essence, and then they can be absorbed by the human body.


    But even if you put aside these, now Charlotte has got half of the Enlightenment of Dan Dao. His heart is full of enthusiasm and his hands are itching. He is eager to test his knowledge immediately.


    However, alchemy needs a lot of things, but he does not have them.


    But Charlotte couldn''t bear it any more. She walked out of the dewy courtyard and strolled around the Jiang family.


    This is Charlotte''s first time to hang out. At this point, the Jiang family is extremely quiet.


    "The Jiang family is really big." After a walk, Charlotte found that he was lost in the Jiang family. He was sent in when he was in a coma. He didn''t even know where the door of the Jiang family was.


    "You have to find someone to ask the way, or you don''t even know how to get there." Said Charlotte.


    However, the problem now is that no one can find anyone who wants to ask for directions.

 Chapter 1446

    "Although it''s still early now, none of the Jiang family has got up to practice Kung Fu. Isn''t it a little too lazy?" Murmured Charlotte.


    In fact, it''s just dawn now, even in the early morning. However, for Charlotte, this is the time to be active. I can''t help it. Jiu Ye left a deep mark at that time. This point should be the time to practice martial arts.


    Charlotte walked along the quiet and deserted road, and generally went to the West. The more she went here, the more antiquated the buildings became. This is the area close to the servants'' residence, and few people usually came.


    On both sides of the road are willows and flowers with dew, and the air is fresh. Although it is not a noble and luxurious plant, it is better than nature. Charlotte walks here, and the whole person is sober.


    "Oh, drink, put on!" All of a sudden, a faint voice came from the nearby woods with the sound of coughing.


    Charlotte all the way, did not hear a voice, this time to hear, but heard voices, some accident¡° It seems that there are still diligent and quick people in the Jiang family who get up early to practice their martial arts. "


    Charlotte''s steps along the stone road turned and walked towards the woods.


    The tree is deep and the shadow is sparse. After passing through it, Charlotte sees a girl in a white dress, holding a two finger wide sword.


    The girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. It seemed that her body was not fully developed. She rose and fell with the sword, and her clean and clear eyebrows and eyes also moved with the sword.


    It was a girl who gave Charlotte a plain impression. Her face was white, and she didn''t have the charm of a woman. Her eyes moved with the sword, and her mind seemed to be on the sword. She didn''t find Charlotte who was taking her as a scenery not far away.


    It''s really a scenery. In this unguarded forest, such a pure girl dancing her sword is really a scenery.


    After a long time, the girl''s forehead began to sweat. Here, she put away her sword and wiped away the sweat with her handkerchief. At this time, she glanced at Charlotte not far away.


    "Ah There was a panic on the girl''s face, but she soon calmed down and glared at Charlotte, but there was a little red glow on her face caused by shyness.


    "When were you there?" The girl asked Charlotte.


    "For a while." Charlotte didn''t look embarrassed at all. She said carelessly.


    "Hum!" The girl was angry, then turned around, took off her coat from the tree on one side and put it on her. After that, she came to Charlotte angrily... Of course, she did not forget to take the long sword with cold light.


    When she was two or three steps away from Charlotte, she drew out her sword, pointed at Charlotte and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "My name is Charlotte." Said Charlotte.


    "Charlotte?" The girl murmured Charlotte''s name. She seemed to have a vague impression, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "Oh, I know who it is. The one that sister Yingxue picked up... Why are you here?" The girl''s face was cold. She was fifteen or sixteen years old, but she felt like an iceberg.


    "Sister?" Charlotte wondered¡° According to what I heard, Jiang Yingxue should be the only daughter of the Jiang family. Where''s her sister? Who are you? "


    The girl still had a cold face and said, "I was a member of the Jiang family, but I had to be taken in by the owner of the family. I was adopted as an adopted daughter and renamed Jiang Xixue. What''s wrong with calling her sister?"


    Charlotte was a little surprised. She was born in a side branch, but she was accepted as an adopted daughter by the head of the Jiang family. That means that she has been radiant at such a young age, so that she can be accepted as an adopted daughter by Jiang Yingxue''s father.


    "Yes, yes, there''s nothing wrong." Charlotte looked at the sword pointing at him. The sharp light on the sword flashed with the girl''s determination.


    But Charlotte didn''t have any fear on her face. She said, "however, I''d better put away this kind of embroidered sword. It''s very frightening."


    "Bluffing? This is xuanjie Zhongpin Gongfa! " There is a trace of anger on Jiang Xixue''s face. One of her sword skills was given by Jiang Yingxue''s father when he took her as his adopted daughter. It''s a medium level skill. It''s called bluffing by Charlotte!


    "Of course, it''s bluffing, but it''s not a matter of Gongfa, but you are. In your sword, there is no will to defeat or even kill your opponent. It''s not bluffing. What is it Charlotte said faintly.


    "You Jiang Xixue flashed anger on her face and said, "it''s a big tone. I''ll let you have a taste. Is my sword a bluff?"


    With that, Jiang Yingxue dances her sword and starts to attack Charlotte.


    "Oh, stop!" Charlotte said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Do you regret it now? " Jiang Xixue asks Charlotte with a willow eyebrow.


    "No Charlotte lightly smile, said: "only, is not a bit unfair, you actually want to me this unarmed man hand?"


    Jiang Xixue stares at Charlotte. Her face turns red with anger, but she turns around and picks up a one meter long branch from the landlord nearby. With a long sword, she cleanly cuts off the branches and leaves, and then throws the stick to Charlotte.


    Charlotte grinned bitterly, looked at the handle and said, "at least give me an iron one."


    But at this time, Jiang Xixue has already stabbed Charlotte!


    The sword flashed with cold light. Charlotte''s cynical face became serious for several minutes. There was a light of nostalgia in her eyes. At the same time, the stick in her hand moved with it.


    The stick hit the sword that stabbed him with great precision. The position of the stick was special. The long sword vibrated and hummed slightly. The vibration made Jiang Xixue almost unable to hold the sword.


    Jiang Xixue takes back the sword and looks surprised. She thought Charlotte was just a big talker. But the timing and hit place of the sword just now are very ingenious, which makes her cold face slightly surprised.


    Later, she became more serious. She danced her wrists, made three swords with one sword, and attacked Charlotte from left, middle and right.


    But with three swords, Charlotte had only one stick. He knew at a glance that the other two swords were just empty moves.


    Jiang Xixue''s face was slightly disappointed, but following the long sword, she danced out a sword flower, which was divided into seven petals. It was gorgeous, but it was a fatal killing move.


    "It''s true!" Charlotte exclaimed, and her face became more serious. She drank a lot.


    By this time, the sword flower was close.


    Charlotte then burst up, in the hands of the stick violently waved, actually in a flash, abruptly smashed every petal!

 Chapter 1447

    Jiang Xixue looks at Charlotte in an almost random way, cracking her killing moves. Leng Yan is also slightly surprised. She coldly says to Charlotte, "how many floors are you building foundation?"


    "How many floors to build the foundation?" Charlotte seemed to hear a joke and said, "no, there''s no one on the floor, but I don''t have any accomplishments now."


    Charlotte''s words made Jiang Xixue frown and say, "it''s impossible. I''ve reached the seventh floor of building foundation. If you don''t build foundation, how can you stop my sword?"


    "Didn''t I say your sword was just looking at people? In fact, that''s the same thing. You don''t need to build a foundation to break your sword moves. " Charlotte gave a cynical smile. At the same time, she waved the stick with several deep marks in her hand and let out a wind.


    "Well, it''s time for me to do it." Charlotte laughed triumphantly.


    "What?" Jiang Xixue hasn''t reacted yet, but Charlotte has rushed to her.


    Charlotte''s height is a bit higher than her, and she is also a man. She is slightly frightened when she suddenly runs away. She has never seen such a situation since she was young. Now a big man rushes towards her like this, which makes her a little flustered.


    At this time, Charlotte and the stick in his hand have arrived. They come straight with a strong momentum.


    Jiang Yingxue quickly carried her sword to block it. At this moment, she was really scared. She forgot most of her sword style.


    "Dang!" The huge strength makes Jiang Xixue feel a little numb. Without waiting for her surprise, the next stick has come.


    Surprised, Jiang Xixue raises her hand and cuts off the attack of the stick with a sword. However, the stick turns slyly in mid air, bypasses the sword in her hand with a strange track, and then comes towards her wide open middle door.


    "Ah A stick, points on Jiang Xixue''s stomach, this stick is clearly just a touch away, but Jiang Xixue feels a strong pain, repeatedly retreated more than ten steps, covered his delicate stomach, slowly squatted down.


    This blow, clearly did not really hurt, but the strong pain, it is to let her have to slow down with this kind of indecent action.


    And Charlotte, instead of pursuing, just looked at some embarrassed Jiang Xixue, grinned and said: "what''s the matter, miss, can''t it? Sure enough, your sword is just a bluff. I can beat you with a stick.


    How about it, Miss Jiang? Do you want to let it go? "


    Big miss three, let Jiang Xixue angrily stood up. She came from the side branch of the Jiang family. In the past ten years, she has never been treated as a young lady.


    "Whoosh!" Jiang Xixue points at Charlotte with her sword, and her face becomes very quiet. She still looks at Charlotte with firm eyes in her eyes¡° No, go on. "


    Charlotte seemed to have expected that Jiang Xixue would say so, with a complacent smile on her face, and said, "it''s right to order. I''ve just moved my body."


    For a moment, a funny smile flashed on Charlotte''s face, which made Jiang Xixue feel a little confused.


    "Drink!" The next moment, the ordinary stick, in Charlotte''s hands, is like a sharp weapon rolling the wind and cloud, with the sound of the wind toward Jiang Xixue.


    "Dang!" This blow was powerful and heavy. Although Jiang Xixue blocked it, the great power from the long sword almost made her hand the weapon.


    For a moment, Jiang Xixue even doubted whether it was a heavy hammer in each other''s hands.


    "You have so much strength!" Jiang Xixue said.


    "Not yet." Charlotte suddenly roared, at the same time, the stick made a strong attack, toward the river to the snow.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang!" It was a wooden stick, but it made a sound like gold and iron with the sword in Jiang Xixue''s hand.


    But Jiang Xixue, after the initial surprise, clenched her silver teeth and gathered 12 points of attention to answer the call with her long sword to guard against the attack of Charlotte.


    Frantic, turbulent, this is the man in front of her feeling, it is clearly just an ordinary stick, sometimes like a heavy iron pestle, such as stirring the general momentum of the river, to attack her.


    Sometimes, but quizzical and abrupt, can quickly and abruptly attack her from various directions.


    This is a flurry of Jiang Xixue.


    Although Jiang Xixue once had a competition with others, they all used square skills, but no one has ever been like Charlotte. The style is changeable, sometimes quibbling, sometimes open and close. The style changes, which makes Jiang Xixue in a hurry, chaotic and confused. Before ten moves, Jiang Xixue''s sword has been picked off and dropped to the ground.


    "You lost." Charlotte some overbearing to say, slanting Bi Jiang Xixue, confident and some arrogant.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xixue''s small chest fluctuates up and down, his face is grim, and his hair sticks to his face because of sweat, but he doesn''t know it.


    Jiang Xixue frowned. Just now, she was completely suppressed. Among her peers, she has never been suppressed, and she is not likely to lose face.


    It''s weird. Charlotte''s moves are really weird. Although you can see the shadow of some martial arts routines, it seems that they are all broken. Every move follows his heart. She is crazy, which makes it hard for her to resist.


    "What move did you use just now?" Jiang Xixue asked seriously.


    "Move? If you think of any moves when you use them, it means you are not hot enough. " Charlotte said with a smile.


    In fact, Charlotte did not win as easily as he showed. At the moment, he did not have any accomplishments. No matter in strength or speed, he was not as good as Jiang Xixue, who had already built a seven story foundation.


    But Jiang Xixue''s actual combat experience is too little. All the attacks and defences are based on the moves in the martial arts books step by step, which is somewhat rigid and rigid.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, is too old to fight any more. She has learned many and complicated moves. When she moves, she breaks them apart and crushes them. She brings her own understanding and style to the moves, which makes her move more handy.


    Jiang Xixue sank her head slightly and thought deeply. Then she seemed to understand something, but she couldn''t be too clear.


    "Come again!" Jiang Xixue raises her pretty eyes, which are flashing with determination.


    "Interesting." Charlotte looks at Jiang Xixue with a playful smile. This expression of determination, if seen by the ninth master, will definitely laugh, and then to death training type. He likes this kind of seedlings best.

 Chapter 1448

    "If the ninth master saw your expression, you would be miserable." Charlotte laughed, then waved the stick twice, and let out the wind. Her face was more serious than before.


    "Nine masters? Who is that? " Jiang Xixue asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s OK. You''re lucky if you don''t know him, or you''ll have to eat instant noodles for half your life like me." Charlotte said, and then the smile on her face was collected completely, and then she shook it with a stick.


    Charlotte didn''t notice. There was a smile of appreciation on her face. Unconsciously, he seems to have been influenced by the ninth master.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Ping Ping fighting sound, in the early morning silent trees sound, Charlotte and Jiang Xixue two people fight is inseparable.


    An hour later, the sun is also rising high, and Charlotte and Jiang Xixue two people, this just stopped.


    "Well, that''s all for today." The sweating Charlotte threw half of the rotten branch on the ground and said, "you should have caught something, right?"


    "Well." Jiang Xixue was dripping with sweat, and his face was still young but had begun to show charm. She looked at Charlotte and nodded seriously.


    "That''s good. Adjust as you think." Charlotte said, and then turned to go.


    Jiang Xixue thought deeply for a while, then stared at the position where Charlotte left and cried: "Charlotte, tomorrow..."


    That is natural and unrestrained turn around of summer Luo, on the face suddenly a stagnate, bitter wrinkling face. But fortunately, she couldn''t see because she turned her back to Jiang Xixue.


    "Tomorrow depends." Said Charlotte softly, and left.


    On the other side, Jiang Xixue gets the promise that Charlotte doesn''t confirm, turns around, holds the long sword again, dances the sword for a while according to the feeling just now, and finally leaves.


    At the moment, she is on the seventh floor of the building foundation. Although at this stage, she can''t directly use the energy in her body, the existence of the building platform will continue to provide energy for their bodies, so that even if they are tired, they will soon recover.


    On the other hand, Charlotte, who left, was just loading forks. In fact, he was very tired. If you let him fight for a while, he would be too tired to move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, this young man is so fierce that he is going to beat his teacher Fu to death." Charlotte murmured, moving her sour arm.


    However, he did not hate this feeling, but walked happily on the road.


    Half way to the west, Charlotte finally saw a door to leave, where there were two figures, one fat and one thin, guarding the door.


    "Well, the place of Jiang family is really big, or is it a common situation in the world?" Said Charlotte in a low voice.


    As Charlotte approached, the two guards were languidly leaning against the door, chatting with each other.


    This is the gate to the West. People of great status in the Jiang family will not come here, so their laziness is not in charge.


    "Well, fat boy, have you heard? That day, the evil beggar seemed to have been brought back to Jiang''s house by Miss Yingxue. " The thin figure said.


    "What kind of beggars?" The fat man''s face was puzzled, but he immediately remembered something, and suddenly felt pain in his face and stomach¡° You said that guy


    "Who else is there besides him? Seriously, I don''t know what happened that day. We are two people in the stage of building foundation, and we can''t even beat anyone who hasn''t built foundation." Said the thin man.


    "Don''t mention it. I feel pain when I think about it. But isn''t that guy dead yet? Wasn''t he hit head on by the beast horse? " Said the fat man.


    "It seems not. A few days ago, miss Yingxue went to see him. At least it means that he is not dead. I don''t know if he can afford it." Said the thin young man.


    "I can''t get up. It''s a beast Jun. even the man who built the foundation may be directly killed in the head-on collision. If he doesn''t die or be disabled, he can still jump around alive. That''s the hell." Said the fat man.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard anything from him. Most of them can''t get up. However, it''s good. As long as he pretends to be poor and miss Yingxue is soft hearted, he can certainly get a lot of benefits." Said the thin man.


    "Well, that guy is lucky. In fact, he''s not so powerful now. We were just too surprised to be frightened by him at that time. We can''t use his kung fu skills. If we do it again, I''m sure I can blow his teeth out." Said the fat man with disdain.


    "Do you mean to blow anyone''s teeth out?" A strange, but somewhat familiar voice rang out beside the fat man.


    The fat man turned and saw Charlotte''s face. He was shocked.


    And Charlotte, with a ferocious smile on his face, his fist is straight toward the fat man''s face.


    The fat man was surprised and raised his hand to block. Then the strength of the fist was too strong. When he hit his hand, through the strength of the back of his hand, he still felt a pain in his nose.


    "Well At the next moment, he hit his knee hard and fast and put it on his stomach, which made the fat man leaning back suddenly bow forward like a shrimp, covering his stomach and making no sound.


    The next moment, his body suddenly out of balance, don''t know when Charlotte swept out of the foot, extremely accurate kick in his feet without head force, also didn''t use much force, his body fell to the ground.


    Then, Charlotte turned around and looked at the thin man who had not been punched, but was so scared that he turned blue and trembled. He grinned and asked softly, "do you want to do something with me?"


    "No, No. Sir... Sir, are you going out? " The thin man trembled, shaking his head into waves.


    "Well, I''m going shopping." Charlotte said and picked up a piece of paper with some of the things he wrote down for alchemy.


    And the skinny man, glancing at it, immediately said respectfully to Charlotte, "Sir, these are all cheap things. Why do you need to buy them yourself? Well, let''s leave these things to the small ones."


    Charlotte looked at him, thought about it, and gave him the paper. To tell you the truth, although the above things are not valuable, they are numerous and miscellaneous. I think I have to go to many places to get things together.


    Charlotte took out a purse, which contained several liang of silver. This bag of silver was given to him by Yingxue at the beginning, so that he could buy some temporary things.


    Charlotte did not know how much these things were worth, so she gave two pieces of silver to the skinny man.


    There was a surprise on the thin man''s face, and then he laughed. But he soon realized that he had to hold back his smile and said, "OK, sir, I''ll buy something for you right away!

 Chapter 1449

    Someone ran errands for herself, so Charlotte turned and went back to the hospital.


    Sure enough, things were delivered in less than half an hour, but Charlotte lacked the most important Dan stove, so there was no way to test it for the time being.


    However, Charlotte was not idle. He identified the medicinal materials one by one and compared them with the records in Dan Dao Qi.


    "Qiancao, Zhushen, orange flower, Polygonum multiflorum..." Charlotte has seen dozens of kinds of medicinal materials that she bought. She can identify them and associate their appearance in reality with their names and medicinal properties. She can remember them well.


    These herbs are all low-grade herbs, which are not worth money, but they are important auxiliary herbs. Even among the high-grade pills, they are indispensable.


    That''s it. The whole day passed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Charlotte got up, she found that her body was aching. Sure enough, his premonition came true.


    "Ah, it seems that after a period of healing, the body''s patience has also declined. It''s just that I''ve been practicing with a little girl for a while, and it turns out to be like this." Charlotte looked at her swollen arm and said with a bitter smile.


    However, even if the pain came from her arm, Charlotte''s face became serious.


    "It seems that I''ve been neglecting to exercise recently. I''ve just exercised my body for a while. It''s like this. It seems that I need to strengthen my exercise." Charlotte''s face became very serious, and then regardless of the pain, immediately went to the hospital.


    He began to exercise again, to get up, to start that special gymnastics again.


    Raising hands, pushing fists, closing hands, holding hands, one move, slow, but it is to let Charlotte''s body, issued a click sound. It looks simple but strange, but it''s not as easy to move as it looks.


    Also because of this, it can get up to exercise muscles and bones, strengthen the role of physical toughness.


    After practicing sword with Jiang Xixue, she felt a pang of pain, but even so, Charlotte didn''t mean to reduce the exercise, and she really finished the action.


    After that, his body was covered with beany sweat. He went back to his room, washed off the sweat and put on a clean suit.


    After the morning exercise, Charlotte felt comfortable for a while. Although he was suffering from pain, he felt much better after the exercise.


    Early in the morning, the six elders came to Charlotte''s yard.


    He glanced at the Yellow step inferior skill on the stone table in the courtyard, and then at Charlotte who looked at him calmly.


    He felt that Charlotte''s breath was rising, but he felt that there was no realm cultivation.


    "Three days later, you didn''t even reach the foundation level!" Six elders frown, disdain to look at Charlotte.


    You know, even those ordinary people who don''t practice in the mansion, if they get the foundation building skill of high grade, three days will be enough time for most of them to complete the foundation building. But now Charlotte has no accomplishments. He can only say that his qualifications can''t even reach the level of the next people.


    Charlotte didn''t know what was in the six elders'' heart. At the moment, he saw the six elders and said angrily, "old bone, what are you doing here?"


    "Hum." The six elders snorted with disdain, because three days later, Charlotte didn''t even have a layer of foundation, and he didn''t put Charlotte in his eyes at all¡° Three days have come. I''m here to take back the foundation building skill. "


    "Well, old bone, I came to collect it early in the morning. I''m really diligent. Here it is. Take it for yourself Charlotte raised her hand and pointed to the foundation building skill on the stone table in the courtyard.


    Six elders to the stone table, found that the book on the table has been covered with a layer of dust, no wonder, it seems to be put for a long time.


    But the six elders didn''t think much about it. They took away the foundation building skills and left.


    Not long after the six elders, two servants came with a bronze stove. The furnace is less than one meter in size and about 60 centimeters wide.


    The stove is made of bronze. It looks very old. At first, it should be a stove with two ears and four feet. But now there is only one ear left and one foot missing. If you put it on the table, it will shake slightly.


    Charlotte opened the top of the stove. There was a layer of dust inside. It seemed that it had not been cleaned for many years.


    Charlotte frowned. It was obvious that people in the Jiang family didn''t want to use such a stove¡° It took three days to bring this stove. It took a lot of time to find it out. "


    Said Charlotte sullenly. Stove is related to the quality of alchemy. Although novice alchemy doesn''t need high quality stove, it''s too old to be like this.


    "It seems that the Jiang family has made great efforts to make things difficult for me. It must not be easy to find this thing. " Charlotte laughed angrily and said.


    He looked at the dark bottom of the stove, took a deep breath, and blew it hard!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Charlotte immediately was flying dust Hu a face, new clothes, but also stained with a lot of dust.


    However, Charlotte patted the dust on her body casually, and then went over the stove. Now he wants to know if the stove can still be used.


    When Charlotte looked inside the furnace again, she found that the black bottom of the furnace seemed to have some different colors from the inside.


    Charlotte doubts, with a little hand button, found that it is blocked with clay, but also blocked not solid, a button fell off a piece.


    "It''s still a broken stove!" Said Charlotte sullenly.


    However, he also knew that the stove was not easy to find. A good stove was worth a lot of money. He certainly could not get a few pieces of broken silver in his hand.


    "Forget it, just make do with it." Said Charlotte.


    It took an hour to clean the furnace. It looked clean, but it was not too much. There were many rusty and blackened places that could not be cleaned at all.


    "I don''t know if such a broken stove can be used for alchemy." Charlotte said uncertainly¡° Forget it, if you don''t have any other stoves in hand, you can be a living horse doctor. "


    Therefore, Charlotte began to prepare according to a formula recorded in the Enlightenment of Dan Dao.


    "Qiancao Yiqian, chaishen Yiqian, Zhuqian Yizhu..." Charlotte according to the prescription, began to prepare things.


    Charlotte tried alchemy for the first time. He chose a kind of lower grade pill named Buxue pill, which is the lowest grade pill and the most basic healing medicine.

 Chapter 1450

    Charlotte according to the ratio of Dan prescription, the medicine ratio, and then, led the fire, the Dan furnace heat.


    When the huge and old bronze stove got hot, Charlotte opened the lid of the stove, and then put several herbs in turn according to the ratio of Dan Fang.


    When opening and closing the furnace cover, Charlotte noticed that the furnace cover became too tight. To close the furnace cover, it was necessary to find a good angle to open it easily, otherwise it would take a lot of effort. However, Charlotte did not care too much.


    "Buxue pill seems to be the most basic, the most abundant and the most sensible pill in the world. It should not be too difficult and it should not be too easy to fail." Charlotte put the herbs in order and murmured.


    Although it is said in the Enlightenment of Dan Dao that this kind of Dan medicine is very low, even ordinary people can master refining after a little exercise. However, Charlotte had never been in touch with alchemy before, so when she watched the flame burning on the stove, she was still a little nervous.


    As if to confirm his uneasiness, even the stove began to shake. At first Charlotte thought it was just an illusion, but then the shaking became more and more obvious, and the three unstable furnace feet clattered on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the easiest pill to refine? How could this happen? " Said Charlotte, slightly surprised.


    Without waiting for Charlotte to move, the unstable tripod suddenly fell to the east of the broken one, and then the furnace body began to shake unsteadily, and the furnace cover made a clacking sound.


    "Bang!" The next moment, the furnace suddenly caused a huge noise, and the furnace cover was suddenly blown out like fireworks, flying out of the yard.


    The sudden explosion made Charlotte stunned for a moment. It was so loud that there was still a roar in his ears.


    "It''s really loud. It''s like the scene of popcorn bursting in a pot when I was a child. The sound is several times louder than that." Said Charlotte dully.


    For fear of hurting someone, Charlotte quickly walked out of the yard, toward the East, to find the stove cover.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the places to the east of Charlotte are the residences of some side branch disciples of the Jiang family. The people who live here do not have a high status in the Jiang family. Once they grow up, they can not show enough cultivation achievements or alchemy ability, and they will be assigned by the family to take charge of foreign affairs and work inside and outside.


    Therefore, the disciples here seldom go out on weekdays, and they all stay in the room or practice or alchemy. Life is extremely boring.


    So, when a sudden bang, accompanied by a skyrocketing thing flying into the sky, caused a lot of people''s attention, many people were bored and flustered, so they walked out of the courtyard and went to the place where the thing landed.


    On the other side, Charlotte went out of the gate and went east. After several hundred meters, there was no sign of the stove cover.


    "No, how far and where did it fly?" Said Charlotte.


    Suddenly, he found a group of people gathered in front of him. He didn''t know what they were looking at.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, how do you make this thing? It''s a masterpiece." A side disciple of the Jiang family said with great interest, looking at the stove cover with blue-green copper rust that was deeply buried in the wall.


    "Hey, what else can I do? It must be someone who is making pills, and then it suddenly blew up." Another said with a smile.


    "Frying furnace must be frying furnace, but look at the furnace cover, half of it is buried in the wall. How fast and how badly it has to fly to achieve such an effect." Said the second son.


    "Also, look at this appearance, even if I deliberately blow up the stove, I can''t get such an effect. I really don''t know who did it, but I can make it like this."


    At this time, another voice came in. It was a young man with a short head. He elongated his voice and said, "Hey, don''t you care whose wall it is?"


    "Whose?" The two youths turned their heads.


    "Jiang Xi Xue!" The man began to laugh.


    "Jiang Xi Xue!" At first, they were slightly surprised. They didn''t have much impression of the name, but they soon remembered that two months ago, the owner adopted a female disciple from the side branch and changed her name


    "Haha, that person is miserable. Although Jiang Xixue hasn''t moved to the east of the core disciple''s residence, she is already a member of the direct disciple and the adoptive daughter of the master..." the man laughed and gloated.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" I saw a young man who was strange to them, suddenly pushed the crowd away, and then came to the stove cover embedded in the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I found it. I didn''t expect to fly so far." Charlotte managed to squeeze into the crowd, grinning bitterly, looking at the lid and saying.


    He reached out and tried to take the bronze lid off the wall, but it was too deep for Charlotte to pull it off.


    "Hey, man, did you make this?" At this time, someone laughingly pasted it next to Charlotte and asked.


    "It''s me." Although Charlotte was a little embarrassed, she admitted it.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, he found that all the people around him were looking at him with ridicule.


    Charlotte''s face flashed an embarrassment, and with a lot of effort, she pulled the lid off the wall with a lot of dirt.


    "Hey, man, look at your hard work. It''s very tight, isn''t it?" The man asked again.


    "Well." Charlotte answered and was about to leave,


    However, this person is blocked in front of Charlotte, sealed the direction of departure.


    "Hey, man, what are you doing in such a hurry? I think it''s refining an unfamiliar danfang. I accidentally blew up the furnace, right The man pursued.


    "Well."


    "Sure enough, I guessed right, but can you tell me what Dan Fang you failed to refine? It''s so powerful that everyone seems to want to know how to do it. " Asked the man.


    Charlotte swept his eyes and found that the crowd around him had a curious look in their eyes.


    "Buxue pill." Said Charlotte.


    "What? Can you say that again? " The man asked in an exaggerated voice.


    Charlotte frowned, knowing that he had heard clearly, and that it was meant for others.


    "Buxue pill!" Charlotte''s voice increased so that everyone around him could hear it clearly.


    Sure enough, on hearing the sound, people around burst into laughter.


    "Buxue pill? It''s actually a Buxue pill. Isn''t it praised as the most easily refined pill of high grade? " A young man laughed with exaggeration.

 Chapter 1451

    Everyone around laughed.


    "It''s really a masterpiece. How could it be that the blood enriching pill was made like this?" A young man laughed with exaggeration.


    The young man next to him, however, bent over with a smile, said: "Hey, don''t laugh at others. If you come here and only give you the materials for refining the blood tonifying pill, can you achieve such power?"


    The young man, looking at the deep mark under the wall, shook his head¡° No, I can''t do that. "


    As soon as he finished, the people around him laughed more.


    "Well, who is this guy? It''s a pretty face, you know? " Asked a stranger, who saw Charlotte.


    "I haven''t seen it either, but I heard that a while ago, miss Yingxue ran into a beggar in the street. You know, miss Yingxue was very kind and brought the beggar back." Someone said.


    "What?" The listener was surprised, turned his head and looked at... No, it should be said that he was staring. He stared at Charlotte, then looked scornful and said, "no wonder I''ve long felt a sense of poverty in him. He used to be a beggar."


    Hearing Charlotte''s identity, the look of the people around her became deeper.


    Charlotte glanced around and frowned. He turned around and tried to leave the man in front of him, but the others seemed to feel that they hadn''t laughed enough. They surrounded him and made him unable to leave.


    "Ah, little beggar, are you running away? Why don''t you tell me how you got there? " One laughs exaggeratedly.


    "Yes, oh, or do you think you are a noble man after being a guest in the Jiang family for a few days?"


    "Ha, ha, ha..." a series of laughs were beside Charlotte. It was very harsh to hear in Charlotte.


    "Get out of the way!" Charlotte gave a low drink, but his voice was not big. But he made everyone around him tremble. Suddenly, he felt that he was surrounded by an angry lion.


    The laughter of the people around stopped abruptly for a moment.


    They repeatedly confirmed that in front of them, there was only an ordinary Charlotte who could not be ordinary any more. When they laughed, they laughed sporadically, but it was obviously not as loud as before.


    Charlotte''s temple moved, his eyes swept the crowd, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He had already warned them. When he was about to start, suddenly, a female voice came.


    "What are you laughing at?" The voice is still childish, but it has a cold smell, but I don''t know why I was attracted by it. Around these will be surrounded by Charlotte''s good men, heard the words are turning their heads, looking at the girl out of the yard.


    Even Charlotte could not help turning his head, because he felt that the voice seemed to be familiar.


    Sure enough, it was Jiang Xixue he had seen before.


    "Miss Xixue!" A young man on the Jiang Xixue''s eyes, slightly surprised, back a few steps, back to open the encirclement.


    The rest of the people are the same, see Jiang Xixue, seem to have lost their voice, vaguely produced the meaning of concession, can not help but spread.


    This is not only because of Jiang Xixue''s identity, but also because she has a cool temperament.


    Without saying it, most of the people around Charlotte retreated, scattered, so that Jiang Xixue could see the people in the middle.


    Seeing the figure, Jiang Xixue suddenly flashed a moment of doubt, but then he walked slowly, and the people around him retreated to make way for Jiang Xixue.


    "Hum, this guy is miserable. Miss Xixue is here. She is now the adopted daughter of the owner. What a noble status she is. He was just a beggar. Now he has destroyed the outer wall of miss Xixue. As soon as Miss Xixue gets angry, she can be killed with sticks and thrown out to feed fish in the pond." One said.


    "Isn''t it? Hum, in a few days, miss Xixue is going to move to the East chamber. Her identity is very different from ours. She is just a beggar. She is different from Miss Xixue in many layers... "


    "Yes, she is different from us now." I don''t know who it is, some whispered darkly.


    The people around murmured something in a low voice, which made Jiang Xixue frown slightly. Although she was very happy to be accepted as an adopted daughter by Jiang Town, the gossip of the people next to her was not what she liked.


    Originally, she had a good relationship with these people who were also side branch disciples. Although she is a little cold, but because of the sad identity, so occasionally will be concerned to greet a few words.


    But since she was adopted as an adopted daughter, her voice has changed. She can''t say why she was lost, but her breath has gradually become colder.


    Because of the gossip of the people around her, when she came to the person, her breath became colder. On the contrary, it made the people around her look at her with more awe and retreat... Some people''s eyes seemed to hide the breath of jealousy and Yin.


    In the end, Jiang Xixue stares at the man in front of her.


    The man felt the disgusting feeling of those side disciples around him... No, it''s better to say that he didn''t feel anything from him. He never changed his identity and just regarded her as an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid there is only one such person in Jiang''s family. Even if I saw him once before, Jiang Xixue was impressed. So, even if the man covered his head with a dusty stove cover, Jiang Xixue could recognize it.


    Yes, at the moment, Charlotte didn''t know what she thought in her head. She put the stove cover on her head to block her brain. It''s not too much to say that she''s hiding her ears and stealing the bell.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing?" Jiang Xixue''s cold breath seems to have melted away most of it. Even in the ears of people around him, he seems to have a faint smile. But when they look closely, they don''t see a smile on Jiang Xixue''s cold face.


    "Oh, dear." Charlotte was silent and embarrassed for a while, then she took the lid off her head and looked at Jiang Xixue, who was one and a half head shorter than him.


    "What a shame. I didn''t expect this to be your yard." Charlotte said in embarrassment, patting the dust off the lid.


    As a matter of fact, Charlotte is quite face conscious, but not in front of strangers, but in front of people she knows. Therefore, if I am caught now, my face will turn red.


    And Jiang Xixue, after seeing the appearance of Charlotte and the bronze stove cover in his hand, turned to look at the hole on the wall, and soon understood what had happened.


    "Puchi!" Jiang Xixue couldn''t help laughing, which made Charlotte more embarrassed.

 Chapter 1452

    Jiang Xixue''s low laughter is something that the surrounding disciples have never heard of. Jiang Xixue has always been reluctant to laugh, even before she was adopted by the head of the Jiang family. Therefore, at this moment, they have some doubts about whether they have heard it wrong.


    But at this time, Jiang Xixue''s face is still as usual as before. So a lot of people really think they heard wrong.


    It was Charlotte, who heard the sound just now, with a red face and embarrassment.


    However, Jiang Xixue''s attention does not seem to be on the Charlotte or the mark on the wall at the moment¡° Why didn''t you come this morning? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Very simple words, cold, but you can hear the voice of complaining about Charlotte.


    Charlotte is a Leng first, but just want to understand what Jiang Xixue means. This time, Charlotte straightened her face and said, "didn''t I say it depends?"


    "Is that the case?" Jiang Xixue replied faintly, and turned to look at the trace on the wall.


    "I think so." Charlotte felt a little humiliated in front of the little girl and turned away.


    Others, however, dare not stop them.


    Until Charlotte was about to walk out of the crowd, Jiang Xixue''s faint, seemingly emotionless voice came over.


    "You''re coming tomorrow." Jiang Xixue''s voice came from behind Charlotte.


    "Well, I see." Charlotte didn''t look back. She waved back and went back.


    And the people around, looking at Jiang Xixue who put Charlotte back, still can''t figure out what happened.


    They look at Jiang Xixue, but Jiang Xixue''s face is cold and strange. They can''t see anything at all.


    And Charlotte did not leave for long, Jiang Xixue also turned around and returned to the hospital.


    The crowd left behind was still confused.


    "What''s the matter? How did you let the beggar go? " One of them asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, I don''t know."


    "Look at the situation, it seems that the beggar and miss Xixue still know each other?"


    "How is that possible? Isn''t that guy brought back by Miss Yingxue a while ago? How can I know miss Xixue? "


    "But depending on the situation, it seems that they really know each other. Anyway, when today''s news gets out, I''m afraid those boys in the East chamber will make some moves. " One said.


    "Why? Isn''t it true that the east wing has always been indifferent to the affairs of our west wing? "


    "Hum, but miss Xixue is different. Now she is a member of the East chamber. Anyway, the people in the East chamber have a reason to intervene."


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte didn''t know what the crowd was talking about. At the moment, he had already returned to the courtyard, and then threw the bronze stove cover aside.


    "Ah, shame, shame to the end. It''s all due to this broken furnace. Even if I was making pills for the first time, there would not be such a big explosion."


    With that, Charlotte, gasping, went to the side of the stove, which was supported by broken feet, and which had not fallen down strangely.


    He thought that alchemy was a failure after such a big explosion, and there should be nothing left in the furnace.


    However, when Charlotte looked into the dark stove, she found three round balls with red and yellow skin at the bottom of the stove.


    Charlotte showed an expression of surprise. She fished out three balls with uneven color and shape from the bottom of the stove, put them in the palm of her hand and sniffed them.


    There was a faint smell of the medicine.


    "It''s amazing that there is no failure in this way. This blood tonifying pill is worthy of being called the easiest pill to refine. It can become a pill." Said Charlotte in surprise.


    "However, there are only three Chengdan, and the shape and color are very uneven. I think Xiaocheng can''t achieve this. As for the efficacy..." Charlotte wondered. Looking at the three small pills, she didn''t know how effective they were.


    Charlotte picked up one and swallowed it. Sure enough, as soon as she coughed, Charlotte felt something infiltrated into her body, but because her identity was uninjured, she could only slowly disappear.


    Charlotte bit her finger with her teeth and swallowed another.


    And this time, the medicine into the body, as expected, is toward the fingers, ten minutes later, Charlotte feel itchy on the fingers, after the hand wound disappeared.


    "In terms of drug strength, it is the same as the general Xiaocheng Buxue pill." Said Charlotte, with a smile on her face¡° It seems that my alchemy aptitude is not bad, such a broken furnace, but also an explosion did not destroy the Dan


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Charlotte cleaned up the mess around her and started refining again. This time, it''s still a blood tonic pill.


    However, this time, he was much more cautious, his firepower was reduced a lot, and the ratio of drugs was much more careful.


    However, even after that, twenty minutes later, there was still a huge explosion in Charlotte''s yard. Only this time, the cover of the stove flew up two meters and fell down, instead of flying out of the hospital.


    "There was an explosion." Charlotte frowned¡° I''m not convinced. Come again. "


    After that, Charlotte tried many times, so there was a huge explosion in the courtyard from time to time.


    After so many experiments, Charlotte finally realized that the problem was in the furnace.


    "I remember the book said that the finished blood tonic pill is yellow, but what I refined is mottled reddish brown... The reason lies in this hole." Charlotte looks at the bottom of the furnace, where the mending soil has become gray. When Charlotte pokes it, the ash falls down and easily reveals the hole. When Charlotte pokes it again from the outside mending place, it also breaks down. It turned out that this place only had grass and grass pasted soil from both sides, and there was no filling at all.


    "I don''t know why the alchemy of Lao Tzu always explodes. Originally, there was no filling at all. The middle was empty. The firepower in such a furnace is not even at all. " Said Charlotte.


    I can''t help it. Charlotte has to make it up for herself.


    "Ah, fortunately, there is a method of mending the furnace recorded in the Enlightenment of Dan Dao." Said Charlotte¡° This book of the Enlightenment of Dan Dao is really careful. I even wrote about the means of mending the furnace. "


    Thinking about it, Charlotte made do with the furnace with a hole, lit a fire, burned the furnace, and then began to add materials according to the ratio.


    "Red earth, rootless grass, burning flowers." Charlotte quickly throws the material in.

 Chapter 1453

    This time, Charlotte didn''t turn off the stove, so the situation in the stove could be seen at a glance.


    When Charlotte put these things into it, nothing happened in the first ten minutes of burning. But suddenly something strange happened. The loose red soil in the furnace suddenly began to swallow up the herbs as if it had vitality. At the same time, its body also began to change. It changed from earthy brown to bluish gray and then used as soft mud.


    If someone sees it, they will be surprised, because in their impression, Dantu is a very stable thing. No matter what kind of environment it is, it will hardly change.


    Dantu is a kind of special soil that will be used in alchemy. When refining some low-level pills, this kind of soil will be added to absorb impurities, and this can be achieved because they are stable in nature, will not change, will not become pills, and will not be mixed into pills.


    But at the moment, the Dantu in Charlotte''s furnace is lively. It seems to be escaping from the furnace. And looking at all this, Charlotte is smiling.


    "Yes." Charlotte covered the top of the stove, and then slowly reduced the firepower. In an hour, the firepower decreased evenly. Charlotte is very serious in this process. This seemingly insignificant step is actually the most critical moment of mending the furnace.


    Because as long as the fire is not even enough, the furnace will be destroyed there!


    An hour later, the fire was finally put out by Charlotte. At this time, Charlotte was relieved and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    With a trace of Cante''s mood, Charlotte nervously opened the stove cover and found that the top of the stove had been covered with a layer of green gray soil.


    Charlotte poked it with her hand, but she found that it was very strong. It looked very soft, but she could not scrape anything.


    "The intensity is OK." Said Charlotte, and then he put his whole hand down and touched it along the bottom of the stove.


    The last and most important point is that if the flatness of the furnace top is uneven, it will lead to uneven internal firepower, so it is difficult to use it in alchemy later.


    So Charlotte was careful to confirm the score. After repeated confirmation, said: "flatness is also OK."


    After that, Charlotte started the fire again, and then added it directly to the fire, burning it hard for an hour, observing the situation at the bottom of the furnace.


    "It didn''t melt. It seems to be a success." Charlotte said with a smile¡° It seems that Lao Tzu is very talented in mending the stove. Maybe he can make a living by it? "


    Charlotte joked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Charlotte didn''t know that someone was listening to him practicing alchemy outside his courtyard.


    At first, I could hear some sound, but soon, I could hear nothing.


    He was very confused, but he didn''t think much about it, so he went back to the East chamber and walked into a yard.


    "Six elders." The man stopped in front of the old man.


    "I''m back." The sixth elder swept the errand runner and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "That Charlotte seems to have refined the pill twice, but both of them exploded. Especially for the first time, the stove cover flew several hundred meters and smashed into miss Xixue''s outer wall. Many people watched." Said the runner.


    Six elder listen to, peeped out a smile, said: "hit Xi snow that child''s exterior wall?"? Well, did Xi Xue punish him? "


    "No The errand runner said, "miss Xixue seems to know the man. After a few words, she let him go."


    "Know," six elders doubt, said: "that Charlotte just came to the Jiang family, how can I know Xi Xue?"


    "I don''t know that." Said the runner.


    And six elder, the original smile disappeared, asked: "after that, he no longer alchemy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that there were several explosions after that, and then there was no more noise." Said the runner.


    "Well, it seems that you have been hit? I chose that stove by myself. Anyone who uses it will blow it up. That guy is still a beginner in alchemy. As long as he hits it, he will lose his fighting spirit. I''m afraid he will lose his will even if he studies alchemy again in the future.


    Before, he failed to build the foundation, but now he failed to refine the alchemy. Both of them met with setbacks. In the future, I''m afraid they will be more incompetent. " Six elder said triumphantly, and stroked his long beard.


    After hearing this, the runner''s eyes lit up with surprise. I didn''t expect that the six elders were so vicious. At this moment, they could use small means to hide but not to appear, but to strike each other with deadly cruelty.


    It''s true that an old man has lived for such a long time. The method of killing people without blood is beyond people''s imagination.


    The errand runner buried his head and secretly decided that he could not offend the six elders in any case.


    ¡­¡­


    What the six elders never thought was that Charlotte at the moment had already made a furnace of blood tonifying pills.


    "Sure enough, the problem lies in this stove. Now I''ve tried it casually, and it''s a pill made in one stove." Said Charlotte triumphantly.


    At the moment, there are five yellow and orange pills at the bottom of the furnace. Even if it''s not close, you can smell the faint fragrance of the medicine. If you pick it up, the fragrance of the medicine is even more rich. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the pills that even little Chengdu couldn''t achieve before.


    "It''s amazing that the Enlightenment of Dan Dao can make this broken stove like this. It''s amazing that this ordinary pamphlet has such a magical place." Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t know that although the Enlightenment of Dan Dao was widely spread, few people would study it carefully. Because the dozens of pills recorded in it are all very low-grade drugs, only those who are really poor will seriously study this entry-level book of alchemy, and no one will go to see the methods of making pills that can''t be upgraded later.


    Yes, that''s the problem.


    In fact, more than half of the prescriptions recorded in the second half of Qi Li''s chapter of Dan Dao are actually pills that can''t be included in the list. Some of them can''t even be included in the list of grades. As for the medicinal power, it''s only better than the direct use of herbs.


    As a result, for most of the families including the Jiang family, even if they read this book, they only read the first half of the book, and they don''t pay attention to the second half of the book.


    But Charlotte is a special case, actually read all the parts that are not qualified, and remember them carefully. And the means of mending the furnace is recorded in this part!

 Chapter 1454

    During the whole day, Charlotte was making pills, making himself disheartened, but strangely, he was not tired at all.


    Even Charlotte felt more and more spiritual. In the meantime, he was slowly but visibly improving the fire, the ratio of herbs, and even the method of administration.


    Charlotte didn''t realize this until it was night and she was ready to rest.


    "Strange, I''ve been burning and dispensing medicine all day, but I don''t feel tired at all? What''s going on? " Charlotte wondered.


    But after thinking for a while, he remembered that the Enlightenment of Dan Dao had written that alchemy is helpful to the growth of spiritual power. However, the effect varies from person to person. In general, the more advanced the alchemy is, the more powerful it is to the growth of spiritual power.


    "It''s just that the blood tonifying pill of Huang Jie has such an effect. What would it be like if it were Xuan Jie, di Jie, or even Tian Jie?" Charlotte was slightly surprised.


    At the same time, he probably understood why the atmosphere for alchemy in this world is so deep, and the benefits of alchemy are not at all to be described.


    "Although the spiritual power will not help the battle when the realm is low, the powerful spiritual power can also help to understand the martial arts and skills, and lay a solid foundation for the future realm improvement... No wonder in this world, most of the practitioners also practice alchemy at the same time." Murmured Charlotte.


    In fact, Charlotte made a mistake. Alchemy does increase mental power, but the benefit of alchemy to mental power is almost imperceptible. And the effect on Charlotte is something else.


    Unconsciously, Charlotte''s Alchemy level has reached the level of the alchemist, and the improvement of alchemy realm has brought about the growth of spiritual power.


    The level of alchemy can be divided into several levels. At the entry level, they are called alchemists. At the primary level, they are called alchemists. At the intermediate level, they are called alchemists. At the advanced level, they are called alchemists. In this world, only powerful empires with hundreds of cities can attract them. Even among alchemists, there are rumors about the return of alchemists, There is also a magical existence!


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte didn''t know that he had reached the entry level of alchemist. He only felt that after one day and one night of alchemy, his level had improved a lot. The blood enriching skill of alchemy must have been a small success, and even one or two of the ten furnaces would have achieved a medium success.


    He raised his head and looked out of the window, only to find that the sky was already slightly bright.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t feel sleepy at all." Murmured Charlotte.


    "Forget it. If you''re not sleepy, you won''t sleep." Charlotte did not care, but suddenly felt that he had forgotten something.


    "No, that little girl." Charlotte suddenly remembered that Jiang Xixue had made an agreement with him before, and then went out to the woods.


    To the place, sure enough, Jiang Xixue has been waiting.


    The sky is still not bright. At this time, the Jiang family is very quiet. There is a lot of fresh dew on the leaves of the woods. Charlotte also has some dew on her body along the way.


    In front of him, the pretty girl of fifteen or sixteen years old was already waiting for him.


    In her hand, she was cutting a stick with a knife to make it smooth and straight.


    When she saw Charlotte coming, she frowned and threw the stick at Charlotte.


    The stick, whistling and whirling, was too fast to see clearly, but Charlotte held it easily in her hand as soon as she reached out, and then waved it twice.


    "It''s easy." Charlotte was slightly surprised, and a slight surprise flashed across her face. If it''s not just a coincidence, it means that she was also observing Charlotte before, knowing Charlotte''s requirements for weapons.


    Charlotte was surprised, but didn''t believe it. I know that they only played for a short time before. If that''s the case, I will observe all these. Then this little girl is not a genius, but a terror.


    And this kind of seedling, perhaps, does not need a few years time, can be his teacher Fu to surpass the past.


    "In that case... That would be great." Charlotte thought happily in her heart.


    However, all this was just his conjecture. He didn''t say it, but what he said was generally disgusted.


    He waved the stick, said: "at least give me an iron, for the second time, and let me use this broken stick." Said Charlotte discontentedly.


    Hearing Charlotte''s comment on the stick, the expressionless Jiang Xixue frowned, but didn''t speak. The long sword, which had been pulled out, pointed to Charlotte.


    But in the eye flickers, is she that does not admit defeat stubborn.


    But seeing her expression, Charlotte laughed, just like an old pervert Of course, Charlotte is not in that sense, but in that sense.


    "All said, don''t show such facial expression, let nine ye see, can have to put you to the dead inside exercise." Said Charlotte, with a sly smile.


    Jiang Xixue is slightly surprised. Jiuye, this is the second time she has heard the name. She has some doubts, but she doesn''t ask. But with the sword in my hand.


    "Whoosh!" The sword, fast and fast, went to Charlotte without any action in front of him. It was simple and clean.


    "Oh, there''s progress." Charlotte smiles. When Jiang Xixue made his sword before, he still had that kind of inflexible action.


    And this kind of action, perhaps let Jiang family''s instructors praise, because she beautiful restore the action in the book. However, in front of such a slippery old man as Charlotte, this kind of action is dogmatic, stereotyped and has countless flaws.


    But now, Jiang Xixue''s movements are much more skillful, but she can still see the shadow of her previous sword skills, but it is not the original copy, but her own feelings and ideas.


    Charlotte slightly surprised, did not expect before just casually guide two, Jiang Xixue change is so big.


    Yes, guidance. Influenced by Jiuye and his instructors, Charlotte also called his way guidance.


    "What a sword Charlotte smiles a little, but it''s just like raising one''s hand casually. One stick doesn''t know where it comes from. On the way, it''s on the middle sword body, and it directly breaks the sword.


    Jiang Xixue had never thought that she could defeat Charlotte with one sword. However, this sword was made by her recent feeling, but she didn''t want to be so suddenly broken that she was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1455

    A sword was suddenly broken, but Jiang Xixue didn''t give up. His eyes sank, and then he waved the sword. The original sword style didn''t seem to have changed much.


    However, in Charlotte''s eyes, this set of actions, flaws are greatly reduced, and now even he is difficult to easily parry.


    What''s more amazing is that Jiang Xixue''s movements seem to be changing in the direction of perfection. Whenever Charlotte finds a flaw and breaks it, her movements will change next time.


    As a result, after several moves, Charlotte became more and more straitened and retreated several steps.


    "Ha ha, I have made great progress. It seems that I have to work hard."


    When he was defeated, Charlotte''s face looked like a toy. After that, the more suddenly his action unfolded, the tip of the stick disappeared, and he didn''t know how to move. The two sticks attacked Jiang Xixue.


    "Dang, Dang!" The collision between the stick and the sword made Jiang Xixue''s sword unstable. At the same time, there was a trace of pain on his cold face.


    It''s a sense of powerlessness. The day before yesterday, Charlotte''s overbearing and arrogant power made Jiang Xixue, who had been aloof from her peers, feel shocked and powerless.


    Although Jiang Xixue generally appears in a cold image, she has a stubborn nature in her heart. Charlotte discovered this when she first met her, which is also the focus of Charlotte''s attention.


    Because of her stubbornness, Jiang Xixue has been practicing sword for two days, over and over again, constantly refining her movements with new feelings, and this process has also brought her great progress.


    Now she has the feeling that she can easily beat herself two days ago. The more frustration Charlotte brings her, the greater her progress. Jiang Xixue thought that after her progress, she would never feel the frustration under Charlotte.


    Once again, however, Charlotte exceeded her expectations.


    When Charlotte''s momentum swings, people''s feeling becomes serious... But at the same time, there is also some frenzy. These two contradictory feelings appear in Charlotte''s body at the same time, which is beyond Jiang Xixue''s understanding.


    But what''s even more incomprehensible is later.


    "Drink!" Charlotte quickly waved the stick. It was just a stick, but it just made Charlotte wave an amazing sound.


    "Dang!" A powerful and fast stick is so fast that Jiang Xixue can''t dodge. He can only block it with a sword in a hurry. However, the huge force uploaded almost makes Jiang Xixue get rid of it.


    But it wasn''t just like this. In a flash, several sticks were pointed at the same place. The huge strength made Jiang Xixue''s arm numb and his action stagnated. The next moment, the sword was picked up.


    In the whole process, Jiang Xixue has no power to fight back, and even can''t see the action of Charlotte''s hand. The stick is like a snake around the bow.


    The sword in Jiang Xixue''s hand was picked to fly, and Charlotte didn''t pursue it, waiting quietly.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xixue went to pick up the sword again, and let out a little breath. Her face was calm, but in her eyes, she didn''t retreat.


    "Good." Charlotte said with a smile, "perseverance."


    But Charlotte didn''t care for the flowers when he made the move. He suddenly threw out his stick and hit it like a random blow. But because of this, he was disorganized, making Jiang Xixue unable to predict the path of the next blow. Sure enough, before ten moves, Jiang Xixue''s sword was attacked by the batter again, but when he started, it was already numb.


    Once again, Jiang Xixue''s face was shocked by the weapon¡° He was so strong. Didn''t he use his real strength the day before yesterday? "


    Doubts did not export, silent buried in the heart, with this surprise together. At the moment, her mind, more concentrated in the action to prevent Charlotte.


    But this time, it''s different from last time. Last time, Charlotte''s moves were mainly broken moves. Every time, she would let Jiang Xixue know where her flaws were.


    But this time, he was self defeating. The more he attacked, the more ruthless he was. Moreover, Jiang Xixue felt a sense of danger.


    But she did not stop, biting teeth, flashing bright eyes, delusion from Charlotte''s action, find the law.


    However, the difference is too big. Jiang Xixue has no backhand power, and there is a surge of attack in her ears. The block itself is already crumbling.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Charlotte''s breath changed, and there was a kind of solemn breath on her body. At the same time, his stick also had a kind of solemn but heavy feeling.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...!" A series of stick shadows come towards Jiang Xixue. They can''t distinguish the front and the back of the attack. It''s like a blow, but on each blow, they have a strong momentum.


    Jiang Xixue was startled and bit her teeth. She waved her sword in five directions and stopped five shadows. However, the last blow could not be prevented.


    "Six lanes of plum blossom." At the same time, the murmur of Charlotte''s mouth also came to Jiang Xixue''s ears.


    "Pa!" A clear sound rang out. The stick was heavily patted on Jiang Xixue''s arm holding the sword. At the same time, the sword shook off. At the same time, she suffered from pain, and tears first appeared on her face, but she had to bear it and didn''t cry.


    On the other side, Charlotte is also surprised. She throws away the stick and walks forward¡° Are you ok? "


    Slightly slow a little, Jiang Xixue just raised his head, calmly said to Charlotte: "nothing, go on."


    With that, Jiang Xixue picked up the sword, and then put on a good posture.


    But Charlotte saw a red mark on her right hand. She grabbed Jiang Xixue''s little hand directly.


    Jiang Xixue is slightly surprised. From childhood to adulthood, she has never had such contact with a man. She wants to withdraw her hand, but her strength is not as strong as Charlotte.


    "I''m fine." Sudden contact, let Jiang Xixue face is red, said: "continue."


    Charlotte glanced at Jiang Xixue''s face. In addition to the slight rosy clouds, there was also a man''s rare perseverance. But he turned his head, looked at the back of the hand, and pressed his thumb.


    "Ah Jiang Xixue shouts, a sense of bitterness breaks her disguise, and her face is a little embarrassed.


    And Charlotte side, is to Jiang Xixue''s right hand back a touch, make this is cold face Jiang Xixue, also can''t help a burst of "mm-hmm, ah." Get up.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the bone. If you hurt a bone, you''re in trouble. " Charlotte didn''t see the rosy clouds on Jiang Xixue''s face. She just stared and said.


    At the time of the last blow, Charlotte was aware of it, so she put in her strength, but even so, it still hurt Jiang Xixue a lot.

 Chapter 1456

    After confirming that Jiang Xixue was not seriously injured, Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she took a small shallow bottom bottle from her body and scraped a little yellow paste from it.


    Jiang Xixue looked at Charlotte and asked, "what''s that?"


    "This is the healing plaster I refined. Don''t worry. I''ve tried it before, no problem." Said Charlotte.


    "Healing plaster?" Jiang Xixue didn''t stop Charlotte, but she thought of the things before and thought about it on her face.


    According to her idea, Charlotte''s previous level of alchemy was obviously that she didn''t even have an entry level, and refining a blood tonic pill would blow up the furnace.


    "What you can refine before you get started should be qiusha cream." Jiang Xixue said. If it''s qiusha ointment, its therapeutic ability is very limited. Even if it''s just like this, it will take a whole day to get better. Jiang Xixue has a better choice.


    However, she did not say, or obediently let Charlotte, will plaster on the back of the hand red place. Just Charlotte''s contact, let her face have a few silk unnatural red.


    However, soon, she felt a warm feeling on the back of her hand. At the same time, the pain on her hand slowly disappeared, and the red mark visible in her inner eye also disappeared quickly.


    "It''s Luan blood cream!" Jiang Xixue is very surprised. It''s the strongest plaster that an entry-level alchemist can make. She looks at Charlotte, but Charlotte doesn''t notice her. After wiping the medicine, she puts it away.


    "Well, the hands should be OK. Now go on." Charlotte said with a smile.


    Jiang Xixue was surprised, but did not say that she would. Her face was straight, and her sword danced to express her thoughts.


    And Charlotte, also showing a clear smile, seems to have expected this.


    The sound of Ping Ping rang out among the trees. When the sun rose, Charlotte and Jiang Xixue stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, after separated from Jiang Xixue, Charlotte went to the west gate.


    "It''s really strange that I can use six lanes of plum blossom today. Before that, I was only able to use five lanes... Is it because of the growth of mental strength?" Charlotte wondered.


    "I didn''t expect that mental growth would have such benefits." Said Charlotte.


    Soon, he came to the west gate, and the two fat and thin gatekeepers were surprised at the sight of Charlotte, and then called to Charlotte eagerly and respectfully, "my Lord, why are you here?"


    Ximen and the street outside are directly connected, and many people come and go. Those who didn''t know what happened to Charlotte when they saw that the two guards of the Jiang family were treating Charlotte like this, and they would think that Charlotte was a noble person of the Jiang family. They all looked at Charlotte one after another.


    "There''s something for you to do." Charlotte said, and then took out a few jade bottles from his arms and handed them to skinny.


    "What is this, sir?" The thin young man asked Charlotte.


    "San Hui Dan." Charlotte said: "you see if you can sell this thing, of course, the benefits will not be less of you."


    "San Hui Dan?" There was a doubt in the fat man''s eyes, and he said, "it''s the top grade pill of the Yellow rank. It''s more precious and hard to find among the common people, because it''s almost impossible for ordinary people to make it... Lord, is it made by you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Try to sell it anyway." Said Charlotte impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, sir." The fat man said in a hurry. The smile on his face disappeared and his identity trembled slightly. Then he remembered Charlotte''s terror.


    "Hum." Charlotte just turned her back and left here.


    Although it gives them benefits and lets them run for themselves, at the same time, it also needs to be pressed from time to time, otherwise they will stare at their nose and face and become more and more presumptuous.


    At this point, Charlotte''s ability to see people is not shallow.


    On the other side, Jiang Xixue did not stay in the woods to practice his sword this time, but went to the East.


    "Maybe it''s necessary to report to the owner." Jiang Xixue said.


    As a result, Jiang Xixue followed the road from the west of Jiang''s family to the front of a courtyard in the center.


    This courtyard is much more luxurious than the one where Charlotte and Jiang Xixue stop, and the area is much larger.


    In front of the courtyard, there were four guards standing there. The four guards were all middle-aged people with serious faces and glowing eyes, scanning around.


    When they saw the appearance of Jiang Xixue, they were surprised at first. Then they remembered that Jiang Xixue had been accepted as the adoptive daughter of the family owner, and their faces were quite soft.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please inform the owner that Xi Xue has something to ask for Jiang Xixue said.


    "Miss Jiang Xixue, please wait a moment. I''ll go to inform you right now." A guard said, immediately turned to the hospital.


    Sure enough, before long, the guard brought back the news.


    "Miss Jiang Xixue, please come in. The owner is in the study. " Said the guard.


    "Well." Jiang Xixue nodded and entered the hospital with calm face.


    According to her memory, Jiang Xixue goes to the study in the hospital. With the door open, she can see a tall, middle-aged man with the upper breath.


    This man is the owner of the Jiang family and the town of Liuyun city.


    Jiang Zhen Fang is reading a book, but he is also aware of the arrival of Jiang Xixue.


    "Come in."


    "Yes." Jiang Xixue answered and entered the room in silence.


    When Jiang Xixue enters the study, Jiang Zhen just puts down the paper and looks at Jiang Xixue.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang asked. It has been three months since he adopted Jiang Xixue as his adopted daughter. But in these three months, Jiang Xixue has never come here on her own initiative. This is the first time she has come here on her own initiative, so he is a little curious about Jiang Xixue''s intention.


    "Home..." as soon as Jiang Xixue opened her mouth, she found that Jiang Zhenfang''s eyebrows were locked, and she quickly turned to her mouth and said, "father, Xixue has something to report when she comes here this time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Jiang Zhenfang asks curiously, what can let Jiang Xixue take the initiative to report.


    However, when Jiang Xixue finished his description, he frowned.


    "Are you sure what that man used is really Luan blood cream?" Jiang Zhenfang''s brow is also wrinkled.


    "Xixue is sure." Jiang Xixue said quietly.


    Jiang Zhenfang, however, thought for a while, then swept his sleeves. His face showed a little impatience and said, "go back. I already know about this."


    Jiang Xixue was slightly surprised and asked, "father, don''t you need to do something?"


    "No need." Jiang Zhen didn''t lift his head and said, "I know something about that man."


    It turned out that although Charlotte lived in the west, close to the place where the servants lived, for some reasons, the people who were the owners of the family received reports about Charlotte.

 Chapter 1457

    After Jiang Zhenfang''s words, although Jiang Xixue still has some doubts, since Jiang Zhenfang said that she had understood, she didn''t say much.


    "Then father, Xi Xue will leave now."


    "Well." Jiang Zhenfang answered and didn''t look up. After that, Jiang Xixue left here quietly.


    After a while, when Jiang Zhenfang finished what he was doing, he remembered the previous report, took out the reports about Charlotte that he had received these days from the documents on his desk, and then frowned.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, he is really a swindler. He just cheated Yingxue. He even spared snow." Jiang Zhenfang frowned.


    Judging from the two daughters'' reports to Charlotte, they both said that this man is not simple, has a good impression and is a rare talent.


    However, on the other hand, the news that Jiang Zhenfang received from his subordinates was completely the opposite.


    "Hum, I''ve got the skill of building foundation. After all, I still haven''t been able to build a platform on half a floor. I think it''s because my cultivation roots are rotten to the end. Later, I began to practice alchemy again. But when I started to practice alchemy, I exploded the furnace directly and broke the walls of my Jiang family..."


    Jiang Zhenfang frowns. According to the report from his subordinates, Charlotte is obviously an ignorant bastard, but he cheated Yingxue and even cherished her. If he hadn''t worried about making Yingxue sad, Jiang Zhenfang would have driven such a person out of the Jiang family.


    "Hum, how can a person who has been learning alchemy for less than a few days make Luan blood cream of the best quality in the Yellow stage? In order to refine Luan blood cream, it is necessary to reach the entry level of alchemy. However, if you want to start without foundation, even a genius needs ten days and a half months to do it. How can he, Charlotte, a beggar found in the street, do this?


    I think the Luan blood cream in his hand is bought from outside. Although it is rare among the people, it is not totally impossible to buy it. However, I am afraid that the money he used was given by Yingxue. " Jiang Zhenfang frowned and said, biting his teeth slightly.


    "Well, after all, it''s Yingxue who brought it back. I don''t want to do it too well. As long as he''s safe and steady and doesn''t cause any trouble, I can let him live in the Jiang family for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte does not know that he has caused the dissatisfaction of the master of the Jiang family. At the moment, he is weighing the heavy silver in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that those three back pills had already sold for more than 100 Liang." Charlotte said in surprise: "you know, the materials of those Sanshun pills are less than half a liang of silver, which is more than a hundred times the price difference."


    After a while, Charlotte''s mood calmed down. This time, Charlotte finally understood why alchemy was so popular in this world. With so much silver, Charlotte had a lot of money. So, next, Charlotte exaggeratedly bought all the herbs he didn''t buy, which were too expensive before, and let the fat and thin young people send them to his yard.


    After that, he began to refine the pills of xuanjie.


    However, three days later, Charlotte only succeeded in one pot. Xiaocheng only became three poor quality four back pills, which hit Charlotte a little.


    "It seems that I was a little bit too proud before. The way of alchemy is not simple. The medicine of huangjie is not obvious. But once I get to xuanjie, I have to control the fire, time and ratio several times higher. The way of alchemy is by no means simple." Murmured Charlotte.


    Therefore, Charlotte adjusted his mind, and then, with a serious and meticulous attitude, began to challenge the xuanjie inferior pills refining.


    Maybe this change of mind played a role. A few days later, Charlotte''s success rate of refining lower grade pills of Qixuan rank was also higher and higher. Finally, in ten heats, he could probably succeed half of the time.


    When Charlotte handed over what she had done these days to fat and thin people, she sold it at a high price of more than 700 Liang.


    "I drop darling, just xuanjie inferior pills, quality is not good, actually sell so high price!" Said Charlotte, startled.


    With so much money, Charlotte was even more interested in alchemy. For the next few days, he would practice alchemy in the hospital, except that he would "guide" Jiang Xixue every other morning.


    Charlotte''s courtyard, from time to time will send a lot of medicinal materials, and these medicinal materials, are some ordinary side branch disciples usually rarely use valuable medicinal materials, Charlotte also attracted attention from others.


    "The guy named Charlotte, how did he get so many valuable medicinal materials? I just saw that there are not any cheap ones, such as Zhu Qiancao, Zhu Shen and Polygonum multiflorum." A side branch disciple said with a red eye.


    "Well, where else can I come from? It must be from Miss Yingxue. Otherwise, where else can he get money from? " Another side branch disciple said unconvinced.


    "Ah? Then he''s too hateful to cheat miss Yingxue As soon as he heard Yingxue''s name, the side branch disciple immediately became angry.


    Although Jiang Yingxue is Jiang Zhenfang''s only daughter and a direct disciple, these side disciples respect her from other places. Because she is generous and friendly, even these side disciples have a very good impression on her.


    "Well, can we not be hateful? Those things must have been cheated by the guy named Charlotte from Miss Yingxue. Maybe he thought that when the material was ready, Dan suddenly refined it. That''s naive! "


    "That is, that is, he took the money of the Jiang family and burned it in the furnace. By his means of refining the blood tonifying pill, he was able to make it fail. These precious medicinal materials, when they came into his hands, could only turn into cinders." One said unconvinced.


    These rumors eventually spread to Jiang Zhenfang, which made Jiang Zhenfang frown deeply. Although these things were valuable in his eyes, they accumulated a lot. According to the report, the medicinal materials sent to Xialuo hospital every day were worth more than ten silver Liang to several silver Liang. If this goes on, the whole quantity will be quite large.


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfang reports that Jiang Yingxue has gone to Charlotte''s courtyard. At this time, Jiang Zhenfang frowns deeply.


    On the other side, Charlotte doesn''t know that he is deeply hated by the master of the Jiang family. At the moment, he is concentrating on the study of refining pills. Only half of the success rate is the refining of xuanjie lower grade pills. This success rate can be regarded as a good level among the disciples of the Jiang family, but in Charlotte''s eyes, it is a sign that the skills are not proficient enough.

 Chapter 1458

    At the moment, Charlotte is standing in front of the stove attentively and patiently.


    The refining of sihuidan has come to an end. Charlotte listens to the sound coming from the furnace and judges the change stage of the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Under his control, the firepower was weakened evenly. At the end of the game, the firepower was suddenly increased, and then quickly extinguished.


    This process is known as the harvest. After all this, Charlotte''s forehead also exudes a lot of sweat, along his strong face, down.


    "Click." There was a slight vibration in the furnace.


    After all this, Charlotte was relieved and had time to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    Just at this time, a sound of footwork comes. Charlotte turns her head and sees Jiang Yingxue and Xu Zhengyi walk into the courtyard together.


    "Miss Yingxue." Charlotte slightly surprised, did not expect Jiang Yingxue will come at this time.


    "Young master, you are all right." Jiang Yingxue''s face, with elegant and decent expression, said to Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, miss Yingxue, what can I do for you?" Charlotte turns and looks curiously at Charlotte.


    But at this time, there was a faint smell of medicine coming from the stove behind Charlotte. The fragrance is not strong, but it is secreting.


    Smell medicine, Charlotte''s face, also show a smile.


    "It seems to be a success." Charlotte said with a smile.


    Then he turned to the surprised Jiang Yingxue and asked, "miss Yingxue, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "It''s not urgent. I''ve already smelled the medicine. I don''t know what kind of pills are made in the furnace. Don''t you open it now?" Jiang Yingxue asks Charlotte solemnly and politely.


    "It''s not a good thing. Don''t worry. It''s not too late to open after listening to miss Yingxue''s business. " Said Charlotte.


    "That''s going to disappoint you. I don''t have any business when I come here this time." Jiang Yingxue said.


    "No business?" Charlotte''s brow frowned, and almost said, "no, are you here to play with me?" I said it.


    "Young master, can''t I just come to see young master?" Jiang Yingxue smiles a little. Under her smile, Xiumu and Xianhua lose their color.


    "That''s really flattering." Charlotte said with a smile.


    Jiang Yingxue, however, cast her eyes on the old bronze stove behind Charlotte. When she saw it, she frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She just glanced at it, and then asked, "young master, can you open it? The little girl was a little curious about what was made in it. Of course, if you mind, please forgive me


    "Where, where." Charlotte shook her head slightly, and without covering her head, she lifted the bronze lid.


    All of a sudden, the hospital is full of strong fragrance of medicine, and the flowers and plants in the hospital seem to be full of fragrance of medicine.


    Even Xu Zhengyi, who was dismissive before, also showed his face.


    Then, Charlotte reached out to the stove and took out five medicine pills with strong momentum and Turquoise Red skin.


    "Si Hui Dan, xuanjie''s inferior pill! Among the medicines that the entry-level alchemist can refine, the highest level exists. " Jiang Yingxue stares at the five pills on Charlotte''s palm in astonishment, and the surprise on her face can''t be fake.


    This means that the level of alchemy of Charlotte has at least reached the peak of the entry level!


    "Miss Yingxue is so powerful that she can see her identity at a glance." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "The young master is really not a mortal." It took Jiang Ying Xuehua a long time to suppress her shock and look at Charlotte with a shining face: "this is not an ordinary Sihui pill. This is Xiaocheng''s Sihui pill. It has already begun to take shape. It can preserve its medicinal power for a long time, and its value can increase by several points..."


    Jiang Yingxue is shocked. Although she believes that Charlotte is not an ordinary person, it''s only about ten days for Charlotte to practice alchemy. At this time, many people can''t reach the entry level, and it''s even more impossible for Charlotte to make inferior drugs.


    And Charlotte, in front of her, did it. I''m afraid Jiang Yingxue would not believe such a fact if she didn''t see it with her own eyes!


    "Maybe I should tell my father again." Jiang Yingxue thought of it in her heart.


    After that, Charlotte and Jiang Yingxue had a chat.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, it seems that Jiang Yingxue really came to see him. After talking for a while, she left.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Jiang Zhenfang heard about Charlotte from Jiang Yingxue.


    However, in front of Jiang Yingxue, he didn''t say anything. He just said a few words and let Jiang Yingxue go back.


    "Hum, this little beggar, deception is playing more and more. Luan blood cream, which was the first grade of huangjie, is now the fourth round pill of xuanjie. Ten days ago, people outside the door who were not able to make pills, but now they can make pills of xuanjie. Do you really think people in the Jiang family are so easy to cheat?" Jiang Zhenfang said solemnly.


    It wasn''t long before the news came from another servant.


    "Master, no, master!" A guard of Jiang Town rushed in.


    Jiang Zhenfang asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The man Yingxue brought back beat your nephew!" Said the guard.


    "What?" Jiang Zhenfang immediately stood up, slightly nervous and asked¡° Is that Yuanwu? "


    Jiang Zhen Fang''s flustered manner, which the guard had never seen before, surprised him a little, but quickly pressed it and replied¡° No, it''s master Yuanwu''s brother, master Yuanliang. "


    Hearing the answer from the guard, Jiang Zhenfang was slightly relieved, but at the same time, his face was also slightly gloomy, and said: "even Yuan Liang, that''s the direct line of our Jiang family, that Charlotte, dare to beat the direct line of our Jiang family!"


    At this time, the guard interjected: "it seems strange that although master Yuanliang is not qualified to practice martial arts, he still has three levels of foundation building skills. I don''t know how that Charlotte beat him."


    "No matter what, Charlotte dares to beat the people of our Jiang family. It''s said that our Jiang town is going to be looked down upon!" Jiang Zhenfang said with a serious face: "pass my order, take that Charlotte..."


    When Jiang Zhenfang was halfway through, he suddenly thought of Jiang Yingxue, hesitated for a moment, and said, "drive him to the back mountain of the family!"


    "Back mountain!" The guard was slightly surprised. Ten years ago, Houshan was completely blocked because of the presence of fierce animals, but there was no explicit explanation. Therefore, young disciples should not know about Houshan.


    "Well, didn''t Charlotte want a quiet place before? OK, I''ll help you! " Jiang Zhenfang said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1459

    On the side of Charlotte, just after Jiang Yingxue left, he continued to study the refining of xuanjie lower grade pills. He intuitively felt that he was at an important stage.


    When Charlotte was in the middle of the alchemy, he suddenly heard a sound of footstep.


    Charlotte didn''t care too much. She thought that Jiang Yingxue had fallen something and came back to get it.


    However, it was not Jiang Yingxue who appeared, but a young man in his twenties.


    "Who are you?" Charlotte stares at the man who appears.


    The clothes he was wearing were much better than those of the other disciples, similar to Jiang Yingxue.


    But this person''s figure is a little fat and out of shape. It looks like a kind of embroidered pillow. Jiang Yingxue is a person in clothes, but this person is a person in clothes.


    "Hum, you don''t need to know who I am. If beggars and swindlers like you know my name, I still think it''s cheaper." The young man gave Charlotte an arrogant look, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Next. The young man turned his head and swept the stone table on one side.


    On the stone table, all kinds of precious medicinal materials were randomly and disorderly placed, all stacked together.


    "Zhuqiancao, eucommia, wild ginseng..." the young man recognized the herbs from the table, and his face became angry.


    "You have so many things from the warehouse. You little thief, you are brave. You are not afraid that your uncle will cut you!" Said the young man angrily.


    Then he reached for the herbs on the table.


    However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, one hand did not know when it appeared. It clamped his wrist tightly, making it impossible for him to enter.


    "You let go!" The chubby young man, with a flash of anger on his face, yelled at Charlotte¡° You little thief, you stole the medicinal materials from our Jiang family''s storehouse. Now that I find you, dare you not follow me? "


    On the other hand, Charlotte''s face was never good. All of a sudden, the fat man came over, and he was about to do it without asking for anything, so that Charlotte''s face was not good-looking.


    "What comes out of the warehouse? All the things on this table are bought by me. " Charlotte whispered.


    "Not from the warehouse?" The chubby young man''s face stagnated, and he felt a little humiliated, but he said in a second, "it was bought with my Jiang family''s money. Although my Jiang family has a big business, it can''t be ruined by such a thief as you!"


    "What''s the Jiang family''s money?" Charlotte''s face showed an angry look and said, "everything here is my money. Go away. Go away. Don''t let me make trouble here. Don''t you think I give you a face?"


    Charlotte''s words made the young man''s spirit stagnate. His breath was not smooth and he could not speak.


    But, turning his head, the young man looked at Charlotte''s hand and said, "let go, you little thief, do you want to stop me?"


    "No!" Said Charlotte sullenly.


    He felt very unlucky, inexplicably came a person, first pointed to his things, said steal said Rob.


    Charlotte''s performance, in the eyes of young people, is not open-minded. You know, he himself has a three-tier foundation. Although he is placed in the Jiang family''s disciples, even some of the side disciples can''t match him, he is also much better than ordinary people.


    As for Charlotte, as far as he knew, there was no one to build a half story foundation.


    "Hum, I advise you to let go, otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Said the young man, chewing his words.


    "Cruel and cruel," Charlotte suddenly felt a burst of good spirit, at the same time, a punch directly to the youth''s face.


    The punch was quick and quick, and the young man was very surprised because he did not expect Charlotte to fight him.


    "Ah The young man let out a cry like a pig.


    This blow, hitting him in the face, will make his face swollen.


    "How dare you hit me!" The young man was shocked and asked, covering his face.


    "I''ve beaten all of them. Are you stupid if you want to?" Charlotte laughs and hits the young fat man with another punch.


    The young man saw it and tried to make a move, but he was a little slow. The punch was also solid. The huge pain made him shrink like a shrimp fire.


    "Little thief, you dare to move me, be careful, I won''t be polite to you!" The young man reached out and waved to Charlotte.


    However, in Charlotte''s eyes, this kind of action seemed too slow. Charlotte hit him in the eye with a punch, which added a panda eye to his left eye.


    "Well... You dare to beat me, my uncle is the owner of the Jiang family!" The young man cried.


    "So what? Call your uncle? He''s here. I''ll take care of him! " Cried Charlotte.


    At the same time, he waved to the youth''s right eye.


    The young man raised his hand to block it, but the blow was too fast and too hard to prevent.


    Soon, the youth''s left and right eyes are also green, and the left and right eyes are symmetrical, the real panda eyes.


    "Wu..." but the young man cried: "you wait for me, I want to tell my uncle!" Then he left the yard in general.


    And Charlotte, looking at the fat young man''s escape, didn''t stop him.


    "Tut Tut, it''s just a crying bag." Charlotte said scornfully, but soon he put the matter behind him. Then he began to study the refining of pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuanliang stormed into Charlotte''s yard in anger, and then ran out crying. The changes in front of him were seen by many good people outside the yard.


    It is clear that before Jiang Yuanliang entered, people thought that Charlotte was miserable, but they didn''t want to see Jiang Yuanliang crying out when they were gloating outside, which they didn''t expect.


    "Well, didn''t you just say that Charlotte was going to be miserable? Now it looks like nothing happened? " One asked the other.


    This one made a lot of predictions before, but he didn''t make any right at the end.


    There was a moment of embarrassment on his face, but he soon thought of something and said, "well, it''s not much anyway. That Jiang Yuanliang is the son of his half brother. As we all know, the owner has always been very concerned about his half brother''s family. Now, that Charlotte is really going to end. "


    "According to what you say, it seems that Jiang Yuanliang''s father is a commoner, and there is a big gap between his father and the family leader. Generally speaking, such brotherhood is not very good, but the family leader is kind and kind. He pays a lot of attention to his younger brother. Even if his younger brother died a few years ago, he also pays special attention to his wife and children."


    "Yes, especially to the young master Yuanwu, who is a posthumous son, he is more concerned about remarks, and also personally concerned about his cultivation and study... Ah, it sounds like some..."

 Chapter 1460

    Some of the side branch disciples in the gossip suddenly trembled. Although they thought of something possible, they didn''t dare to say it. They looked at each other a few times, then they were silent, and then they parted in unhappiness.


    When the other disciples thought that Charlotte was going to suffer, the next thing was to make them stunned.


    "What? The owner didn''t want to punish Charlotte severely, and he will go to the back mountain? " Several other disciples who had vowed that something would happen to Charlotte were now blinded and confused.


    "Back mountain? Isn''t it always closed? Can people live there? " A side disciple asked.


    "The closure is only recent. I''ve heard that some people have been to the back mountain of the family secretly. There''s a big yard where people can live... Not only can people live in it. There''s no problem for hundreds of people to live in the big yard. It''s comfortable. You don''t have to be crowded in the small yard like me." A side branch disciple said.


    "Really? Is Houshan really such a comfortable place to live? " Someone asked incredulously.


    "What''s more, it used to be an important place for the family. It''s full of aura. It''s said that there are a lot of strange flowers and plants. It''s an important place for the family. Unless it''s an outstanding disciple, it will be sent there." The side branch disciple said with admiration.


    "What? So that Charlotte, not only will not be punished, or reward? What''s the matter? Isn''t that strange? " A person is very not happy to say.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s the matter with the owner. It''s such a good place that an outsider is allowed to live in." One sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Charlotte learned the news, it was much later than outside, so when the outside talked to him, he was buried in the refining of pills.


    Vaguely, he felt that he was at a key node in alchemy. As long as he went further, it was Kangtang Avenue. However, he could not enter any more.


    Two days later, Charlotte''s Alchemy skills didn''t make much progress. Instead, he made himself disheartened. When he knew that he was going to the back mountain, the angry six elders came to inform him.


    "Charlotte, pack up, pack up and go back to the mountain." A voice of some old people, with a voice that young people can''t reach.


    When the six elders came into the courtyard, Charlotte was just at a key node, and his eyes were all on the furnace, and he did not dare to move the points. He was startled by the sudden drink.


    "Charlotte An old man in green came in and yelled at Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter?" At a critical juncture, Charlotte turned his head unhappily. After recognizing that he was the sixth elder, his face smelled even worse.


    "The master has an order to let you live in Houshan." The six elders said to Charlotte, with disdain on his face.


    "Back hill?" Charlotte showed a puzzled look, for a moment did not understand how to come to such a.


    Just as he was puzzled and turned his eyes away from the front of the furnace, suddenly the flame under the furnace shook, and then the furnace body also shook.


    "No!" Charlotte was startled and quickly backed away.


    And then, the furnace body shakes violently, and then, a loud noise suddenly rings out!


    "Bang!"


    The ashes of the fire, together with some cinders and ashes, flew all around. Even though Charlotte retreated a certain distance, he was still covered with ashes.


    "Grass, failed again." Charlotte frowned and lifted the lid of the stove. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came.


    However, when the fragrance of the medicine was half gone, it turned to paste, and Charlotte took out three shapeless, black balls from the stove.


    On the other side, the six elders looked at Charlotte, but they laughed and said, "hum, waste is waste, alchemy is not good, cultivation, cultivation is not good, it''s bad luck to stay in our Jiang family for one more day."


    "What?" Charlotte turns around, clenching her fist tightly and making a click.


    "Hum, open your teeth and wave your claws, and teach your class." The six elders looked at Charlotte with disdain.


    Charlotte clenched his fist tightly, looked at the six elders, and said: "smelly old man, what are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? The master has an order to let you live in the back mountain. " Six elder said.


    "Back hill?" Charlotte was slightly surprised, puzzled, and asked, "why do you want me to live in the back mountain all of a sudden?"


    "Hum, don''t speculate about the master''s mind. Just obey. Isn''t that just right? You said to miss Yingxue from time to time that you wanted to practice alchemy in a quiet place. Now it''s not right. The quietness of the back mountain is absolutely in line with your requirements. " Six elder smile.


    Then, with a change of tone, he said, "in this way, you beggars and swindlers from nowhere will not be disgraced in the Jiang family. Especially from the alchemy competition is not a few days, if the guests see, I do not know how to laugh at my Jiang family


    Charlotte choked in her heart, but she thought carefully and calmed down¡° Also, you don''t have to see cats and dogs rushing here all day long. Miss Yingxue is OK. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "You... Have sharp teeth and sharp mouths." The six elder''s face sank, but he turned his head, sighed and said, "get ready quickly. The master''s order is to let you as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible?" Charlotte wondered, "is it hard to be in such a hurry? I''m afraid I won''t run away? Is there any danger in the back mountain? "


    "This..." for a moment, the six elder''s face showed some unnatural expression, but soon put it away and said: "don''t speculate, get ready quickly."


    Charlotte showed an expression of impatience and didn''t care much. She said, "OK, OK, I''m going to prepare now. Anyway, there''s nothing. There are fewer clothes. Just a roll of cloth." When Charlotte finished, she went back to the house to pack up.


    But he suddenly thought of something. He stopped, turned his head and pointed to the stove and some herbs and alchemy equipment around him, and said, "Oh, by the way, you are in charge of these things. In such a hurry, I don''t want to move them."


    "All right, you can get your personal clothes ready and go there first. These things will be sent to you later." Six elder impatiently say.


    Charlotte glanced at the six elders and felt a little strange, but he didn''t study deeply. He hastily prepared his clothes and was led by a young disciple assigned by the six elders to the back mountain.


    The so-called back mountain is very far away from the main body of the mansion. In the far north, it took Charlotte four hours to get there. Charlotte was puzzled. The middle road is so far away, and she didn''t know whether she was still in Liuyun city.

 Chapter 1461

    Four hours later, Charlotte was led by a young disciple next to him and walked along the main road of the jiangjiazhaifu. He went north, gradually away from the popularity. At the end of the day, he reached a very desolate and quiet place.


    "Is there a place to live in this shabby place?" Charlotte looked up at a barren hill in front of her, wondering.


    "Just follow me." The young disciple glanced at Charlotte, and his eyes flashed with impatience.


    If the other party doesn''t give her a good face, Charlotte won''t stick it on herself.


    Two people speechless along some indistinct mountain road, toward the mountain.


    These roads are almost covered with grass, and I don''t know how long no one has come. Charlotte was taken, on both sides of the road, are lush vegetation, it makes Charlotte doubt that there will really be a place to live here.


    Half an hour later, in front of the vegetation, there suddenly appeared a courtyard hidden in the lush woods.


    It''s said to be the courtyard, but it''s actually dilapidated. The walls are covered with grass and vines, and a large part of the outline is hidden under the shadow of trees.


    But when she got closer, Charlotte found that there were several large courtyards, and each of them was quite large, several times larger than Charlotte''s house. In the past, it was not a problem that nearly 100 people lived here at the same time.


    But now, it''s a bit implicit to say that it''s in disrepair. Some roof tiles have rotted, and some can still see the long vines sticking out from them. It''s a world of plants.


    "Can people still live here?" Charlotte doubts, too shabby, no one repair, outside the wall, half of the collapse.


    The young man, however, did not answer. His task was to bring Charlotte here.


    "You can just find anyone who can live in it. The things for alchemy will be sent later." Said the young man.


    "That is to say, I''ll do the cleaning?" Charlotte frowned. Although some of the houses were in good condition, it would take a lot of time to get people to live in.


    "What else?" The young man glanced at Charlotte, then left in a hurry, running fast, as if afraid that Charlotte would be the same as before.


    "Forget it. It''s nice to have a place to live." Charlotte sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the six elders were in Charlotte''s courtyard, directing a group of disciples to pack up Charlotte''s Alchemy tools and herbs.


    "Tut Tut, Eucommia ulmoides, iron stone, these things are not cheap... It''s all the money of the Jiang family." Six elder swept those medicinal materials and said.


    Although the Jiang family doesn''t seem to be unable to afford the medicinal materials, when it comes to an outsider in Charlotte, he can''t help but feel angry from his chest.


    He had a preconceived idea that the money Charlotte spent was given by Jiang Yingxue.


    "Elder, do you want to leave some?" A young man asked the six elders cleverly.


    Six elder listen to words, silent for a while, ponder, then say: "don''t need, our Jiang family don''t even so a little thing all fastidious buckle, all find a bag for him, anyway, will also become its coffin this finally."


    "Yes, elder." The young people around began to pack the herbs neatly.


    The six elders went to the bronze stove.


    This stove, however, was specially selected by him at the beginning. Even if he was really a genius, he could not make it successfully. He was smiling, looking at the stove, smiling triumphantly.


    But all of a sudden, his face coagulated, and he found that there was a layer of cyan gray on the bottom of the furnace, which covered the bottom flat.


    "Mending the furnace?" Elder six''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back. On the stone table behind him, there were three black pills that had failed to be refined by Charlotte.


    Six elder''s facial expression dignified ground picks up one of them, then finger tiny dint.


    "Click!" Black ball broken into two, revealing the inside of the yellow, at the same time, there is also a slight smell of medicine.


    The sixth elder took it close, smelled it slightly, and his face suddenly changed¡° The distance to success is very close to five back Dan


    The sixth elder''s face stagnated, and the wuhui pill was the middle grade pill of xuanjie. The one who could refine such a grade must be a primary alchemist.


    Although the primary alchemist carries the word "primary", it is also at this stage that he is beginning to be called an alchemist. His identity is different. No matter where he arrives, he will be respected.


    The Jiang family is not small, but there are no more than 100 people who can be called alchemists.


    "Was Charlotte breaking through the realm of a primary alchemist when she went ahead?" The sixth elder''s face was startled. For a moment, he felt his body hairy. It was not half a month since Charlotte came into contact with alchemy, but he had already touched the primary Alchemist''s, and there was no one to guide him. All this shows that Charlotte has amazing talent and savvy.


    For a moment, the six elders hesitated, thinking whether to report to Jiang Zhenfang.


    However, after a long time, his face became calm, and he crushed the three failed wuhui pills.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Charlotte is tidying up her new residence.


    Anyway, the Jiang family said that he could choose whatever he wanted, so he was not polite. He simply took over the most complete and most magnificent building.


    It''s a courtyard with a radius of nearly 100 meters, but the rooms inside are ten times as big as those in front of Charlotte. At the same time, it also means that the Place Charlotte needs to clean is ten times as big.


    All day, Charlotte was cleaning up the dust inside, and part of the yard was also cleaned up to set up the Dan stove she would bring.


    After that, Charlotte was so tired that she fell asleep on the floor without a bed.


    The backhill courtyard in the night is totally different from the backhill courtyard in the day, with the roaring wind and the shaking leaves.


    "Shasha, whoosh."


    There were also illegible sounds of birds and animals. Even the moonlight in the courtyard was covered by overgrown trees, dark and gloomy.


    "Wuwu..."


    I don''t know whether it''s the wind or the cry of something. It''s creepy.


    Finally, in the shadow of the trees, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, staring at Charlotte in the courtyard where Charlotte was.


    After a while, it left without a sound.


    And Charlotte, who was asleep, knew nothing about all this. He''s been tired all day and he''s been sleeping like hell.


    Until the next day, when Charlotte got up, she looked at the strange, fallen grass at the entrance of the courtyard, and still looked puzzled.


    "How did the grass fall? It''s all pressed into the soil. How can I dig it?" Charlotte complained.

 Chapter 1462

    The next day, Charlotte finished the rest of yesterday''s work. At noon, he found that his things had also been sent.


    "NIMA, why do you throw all the things out here and don''t run away?" I said. If I didn''t come out and distribute them, I couldn''t find them! " Said Charlotte sullenly.


    Charlotte didn''t know whether these things were delivered at noon yesterday or this morning. She scolded and then had to move them one by one to the yard where he lived.


    After the busy work, another day passed.


    Charlotte''s the third day he''s been here.


    "Zhuqiancao a plant, Dan soil a twist, he Mu Sha half money..." Charlotte according to the formula, began to add herbs to the bronze stove that had been on fire.


    Charlotte''s whole body was scorched because she was close to the fire.


    This morning, he has failed six times, but still failed. On the contrary, he made himself disheartened.


    "The problem lies in the control of the temperature." Murmured Charlotte.


    He found that no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to control the fire in a stable state. After all, the fire was made from firewood, and the firepower was not stable.


    "Sure enough, there are many problems in alchemy with ordinary fire. The requirements for alchemists are too strict. " Charlotte said: "however, in any case, an alchemist needs to start with the most common fire, which is a must for every alchemist."


    Like Charlotte, the most simple and basic way of alchemy is to heat the furnace with firewood.


    But the way of alchemy is far more than that.


    Alchemy is divided into internal fire and external fire.


    The outside fire, as Charlotte does now, is heated outside the furnace.


    Internal fire is also the energy of the body. It controls the fire, separates the fire from the firewood pile and leads it into the furnace.


    In order to achieve this, in addition to certain spiritual requirements, it is also a requirement for the realm of cultivation. At least it needs to reach the realm of building foundation, so that there will be energy in the body to control the fire.


    However, this is only theoretical. The practitioners in the foundation building stage are often unable to directly control the energy in their own body. Therefore, those who can do this are often people in the innate state.


    Besides internal fire and external fire, fire can also be divided into ordinary fire and abnormal fire.


    Fire is naturally the most common fire, while different fire is the fire produced in the strange places of heaven and earth. It is extremely strong and powerful. But if the practitioners use great perseverance to introduce it into the body, it will not only greatly increase their strength, but also greatly help them to use this kind of fire to make pills.


    "Strange fire..." Charlotte shook her head. The existence of different fires is extremely rare in the world. Even among different fires, there are rankings. Among them, the vast majority of those who rank in the middle are guarded by some major practitioners, which is extremely rare for ordinary people.


    Of course, there are also some scattered outside, but they are also in extremely dangerous situations and are extremely difficult to contact.


    "In my present state, if I want to master the strange fire, it''s just a dream. But if I can ignite the fire into the furnace, I should be able to greatly increase the level of alchemy... But at least I need to build a foundation." Murmured Charlotte.


    Charlotte was a little reluctant. He didn''t have the foundation building skill he liked. He doesn''t want to take Huang Jie''s inferior skill as a starting point in the future.


    Foundation construction is an important stage, and charonin is in short supply.


    "I really want to have a local step-by-step foundation building skill." Said Charlotte.


    If you let the people of the Jiang family hear what Charlotte said at the moment, they will laugh at him. After all, even if he is as strong as the Jiang family, his highest foundation building skill is only the top grade of xuanjie. Charlotte wants to have the foundation building skill of Dijie.


    However, Charlotte is not a real dreamer. In fact, during his half month in the Jiang family, although he had little contact with the other disciples.


    However, his relationship with the next people is also good. From their mouths, Charlotte knew that there was a school named yunhaizong thousands of miles west of Liuyun city. Among the schools, there was the skill of building the foundation of the earth steps.


    Charlotte plans to try her luck in yunhaizong in time. Part of his purpose in practicing alchemy was to prepare for it, because the entrance examination of yunhaizong included alchemy ability as well as muscle and bone understanding.


    So Charlotte plans to become a primary alchemist before going to yunhaizong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, I study alchemy just to enter yunhaizong and acquire the skill of building the foundation of the earth steps. But now if I want to go further, I need to reach the goal of building the foundation. God, aren''t you playing with me?" Said Charlotte.


    But he was not discouraged and was still trying.


    "Bang!" There was another explosion. Charlotte was surprised. After opening the lid, she found that there were three pills with burnt skin inside.


    Charlotte surprised, took a few unfinished products, put in the nose to smell.


    "It''s a pity that I failed. It''s just a little bit short." Said Charlotte.


    In this way, Charlotte tried again and again. In the other courtyard of the back mountain, there was another explosion. At the same time, now the whole person was also disheartened.


    Just at this time, Charlotte suddenly felt something different, and felt that she was being watched by some giant.


    Turning his head, Charlotte had big eyes like a copper bell. For a moment, Charlotte felt goose bumps all over her body standing up.


    It was a big face like a millstone, with two blue brown eyes, as big and ferocious as a copper bell. It was a huge cat like beast, like a cat like a tiger, with orange and black patterns on its body, so huge that it was only shoulder high, higher than Charlotte!


    Charlotte suddenly felt a burst of shock, such a huge thing, actually only less than two meters behind him.


    Charlotte never found it!


    "Hello, big cat, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you now! " Said Charlotte tremblingly.


    Although it doesn''t take much time to kill Charlotte, there is no movement. Charlotte can''t help thinking that maybe this thing just looks fierce.


    "Ouch...!"


    However, the next moment, Charlotte saw a huge bloody mouth, rushed at him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the center of the main building of the Jiang family, in the most magnificent building, Jiang Yingxue is quarreling with Jiang Zhenfang.


    Jiang Yingxue has always been gentle and respected her parents. As a father, Jiang Zhenfang was the first time to see his daughter so angry with him.


    "Father, how can you drive Charlotte to the back mountain? There is a five step blue eyed cat in the back mountain. No matter who it is, it''s hard to escape from it!"

 Chapter 1463

    Looking at Jiang Yingxue, Jiang Zhenfang was a little surprised, but on his face, he was calm. He said: "the green eyed cat really appeared in the back mountain, but the recent news about it was a few years ago, and I don''t know whether to leave.


    Besides, it''s just a guy who cheated and abducted. If he died, he would have died. If he could warn my family of the danger, he would have died meaningfully. "


    "Father, childe, he didn''t cheat, he actually..." Jiang Yingxue wanted to say something, but at the moment, a guard came near, secretly handed a piece of paper.


    Jiang Zhenfang''s expression became serious. He looked at Jiang Yingxue, waved his hand and said, "Yingxue, there are still things to deal with for my father. Go back first."


    Jiang Yingxue hesitated for a moment, and realized that it was useless to stay any longer, so she had to leave.


    Jiang Zhenfang took the paper, opened it, looked at the contents carefully, and was slightly surprised. His face was a little serious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo Hoo!" The green eyed cat pounced directly on Charlotte with a huge mouth.


    Charlotte''s reaction and speed are absolutely the best among her peers, but her reaction to this action is strangely inferior, and she is directly bitten half of her body.


    From Charlotte''s perspective, you can only see a sudden darkness in front of you, and then you feel like you''ve been nailed by a huge steel nail. It''s painful, but it''s not fatal.


    On her face, she felt moist and warm. There was a special smell, which made Charlotte faint.


    Then, Charlotte just felt that his whole body was moving, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Oh, no, it didn''t eat me directly. Do you want to feed me directly to the kitten?" Said Charlotte in surprise.


    But the upper part of his body was in the mouth of the cat. His waist, hands and elbows were all pierced by the sharp teeth of the blue eyed cat. He couldn''t move. His nose was smelly and uncomfortable.


    Moreover, it seems that the nest of this huge beast is still in a very bumpy place. Charlotte can feel her falling and lifting suddenly from time to time, and she doesn''t know what kind of remote place she went.


    So, after about two hours of turbulence, Charlotte felt that the giant cat had finally stopped and came to a place like a platform.


    "Rush Charlotte felt like she was spit out of the stinking cat''s mouth and rolled on the platform.


    Charlotte thought that the next moment, it will be a pile of kittens rushed up, it will share food, so Charlotte emergency protection of the head.


    However, the kittens did not appear. It should be said that nothing happened.


    Then Charlotte opened her eyes and looked around.


    Right in front of him was the huge cat type beast with a shoulder higher than that of a man. With its huge head, it was definitely more than one and a half people high.


    It''s in front of Charlotte, where there''s light coming, it''s supposed to be the exit.


    Charlotte then noticed that the place where she was was was like a platform... It should be a platform embedded in the cave. It seemed that it was the place between two huge rocks.


    Charlotte stares at the huge cat like tiger like beast and says with a smile, "kitty, will you let me pass?"


    The interior of the platform is dark and deep, which gives people a kind of foreboding.


    But more importantly, Charlotte saw several pale bones inside.


    However, the cat glared at Charlotte, and then roared.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge voice is quite different from the deep tiger wheezing. It''s so sharp that Charlotte feels that her eardrum is tingling.


    "All right, all right, I know. Stop yelling." Said Charlotte, looking at the giant cat.


    And at this time, Charlotte suddenly heard a voice from deep in the platform.


    "Split cat, why wake me up?" The voice is clearly a human voice, but the strange thing is that it sounds ethereal and seems to be helpless, reverberating between the upper and lower rock walls.


    But at the moment, Charlotte didn''t find this. He thought it was someone, so he went to the depth of the platform.


    Along the way, Charlotte saw a few pale bones at her feet, but she resisted and went inside.


    In the interior of the platform, it is narrower, opening up a space similar to the room.


    The light is dim here, only a few things can be seen. Charlotte could see that there was a stone platform. On the stone platform, there was a shadow with faint blue light.


    The virtual image is middle-aged, about 50 years old. But in this continent, the way of cultivation is very popular. It''s hard to tell the specific age with the naked eye.


    But one thing, Charlotte is sure. It''s not a living person.


    It was just a virtual shadow, emitting a heavy pressure. But at the same time, Charlotte also has some strange, because the virtual shadow does not seem to even find him coming in. At the moment, he is looking at a wall, giving people a mechanical feeling.


    "Master..." Charlotte opened his mouth. Although he came to this world for the first time, he also heard about some great cultivation abilities. When he reached a certain degree of cultivation, he could keep his soul away from the body, so he opened his mouth.


    The blue shadow heard Charlotte''s voice and slowly turned to Charlotte. This time, Charlotte clearly found that the eyes of this shadow were very empty, far from human beings.


    "Human..." from the blue shadow, came some stiff words, which were different from the voice Charlotte heard earlier.


    At the same time, Charlotte also noticed that on the stone platform, under the green shadow, there is a stone ring made of green stone, and the green shadow seems to come out of the stone ring.


    "Inheritance trial started..." the blue virtual shadow suddenly said mechanically.


    "What?" Charlotte was surprised, and then she found that she was involuntarily photographed to the blue stone ring.


    "Ah All of a sudden, the whirl of the sky makes Charlotte flustered. He swings his body and wants to escape, but it doesn''t help. Finally, he finds himself sucked into the stone ring.


    As soon as she entered the stone ring, Charlotte heard a voice similar to the green shadow outside, but without that kind of stiff feeling.


    "Ten years, finally, there is a trial coming." Said the voice.


    "Master?" Charlotte looked at the sound and found that it was a floating virtual shadow, but compared with the virtual shadow outside, it was more flexible and natural.


    It was a middle-aged figure, dressed in a blue robe with floating corners. However, his body was like a match with heaven and earth. He raised his hands and raised his feet high. It seemed that even heaven and earth would move with him.


    And around, it is a white, unnatural space.


    "Master, can you let me out? There''s still a furnace of pills still in use. " Charlotte asked softly.

 Chapter 1464

    The blue virtual shadow, looking at Charlotte, said faintly: "start, if you can pass the test, then you will get the emperor''s life inheritance."


    Charlotte was a little surprised. For the first time in the world, he heard someone call himself so.


    If he is not referring to a mortal emperor, then there is only one possibility.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Charlotte said.


    Even Charlotte, who came to this world for the first time, has heard of the name of the Immortal Emperor from the lower population.


    In this world, the Immortal Emperor is the peak of the peak, like a myth.


    Before Charlotte was surprised, Charlotte fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spiritual space, Charlotte was dazed and didn''t know how long it took him to wake up.


    However, at the moment, he has forgotten who he is.


    When he opened his eyes again, he forgot his name.


    "Who am I?" Charlotte woke up and murmured.


    "I''m... I''m Xiao Qing, the entry-level disciple of Lu Zong in Shenzhou, the closing disciple of leader Xuantong, and also an immortal alchemy genius." Charlotte''s mouth, shouting strange words.


    In turn, in the spiritual space, the original empty space has changed, which is arranged into a wide room with his mind.


    And Charlotte, as if she had been taken away by others, even changed her temperament. She became a young, delicate boy.


    The boy was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was dressed in long clothes and high spirited.


    In the room, there was a furnace made of red copper. Compared with the bronze Dan furnace used by Charlotte, it was too small to speak of, but not much bigger than the head.


    In front of Charlotte''s body, there is a long table on which hundreds of herbs are placed.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, took the medicine from the table. It seemed very casual, but the amount was very accurate.


    "Get up!" All of a sudden, Charlotte''s eyes show a glimmer. She looks at the red copper stove and shouts. It''s strange that with Charlotte''s words, the stove is suddenly turned on. When Charlotte waves, all kinds of medicinal materials are flying into the stove.


    "Starfire, go!" Charlotte gave a low drink. Suddenly, a golden flame flew out of him and threw it into the red stove. Charlotte happily controlled the flame, but the strange flame had powerful firepower. Just during the fire, the herbs were burned, the impurities turned into fly ash, and the medicinal part turned into liquid, It was taken as a ball.


    "Yes The sound of Charlotte, the red copper furnace suddenly closed, the flame and liquefied herbs together.


    "Go Charlotte obviously knew everything about it. The stove lid rose with the sound, and ten golden pills flew out of it.


    "Ten top quality Qihui pills, Dacheng!" Charlotte smiles confidently.


    It was with this high spirited spirit that Charlotte''s Alchemy methods and accomplishments rose rapidly as the years passed.


    "Build the foundation, the day after tomorrow, congenital, virtual state!" Charlotte''s breath rose with the sound.


    At the same time, Charlotte''s appearance began to change from the 13-year-old. Change to look like 20 years old. But on the face, is still that pair of confidence incomparable expression.


    "Get up!" Charlotte said in a very confident voice, and the stove in front of him started.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of medicine came.


    "Qizhuan xushou pill, ha ha, I finally refined it successfully. With it, Shifu can live another hundred years." Charlotte''s face was full of joy.


    But things turn around here.


    "Villain Xiao Qing, the headmaster treats you like a kiss. Why do you want to kill him?" An old man in a dark white solemn robe cheers to Charlotte.


    "Elder Taishang, I didn''t. I just offered a seven turn longevity pill to my master." Charlotte explained quickly.


    "If it is the seven turn longevity pill, why does the leader die? You evil, you have to sophistry. Come on, pass on my order and punish Xiao Qing with a stick! "


    "Yes


    Xiao Qing''s career began at this moment.


    After leaving the mountain gate, without the protection of the sect, everything is different.


    The truth of the world, true or false, sincere evil heart, let Xiao Qing who has been growing up in the greenhouse be infatuated with disaster.


    The treasure is peeped at. Someone wants to kill and rob the treasure!


    If you show your finished product of alchemy carelessly, the holy one of the empty cave hears it quickly and is persecuted by Baijia.


    And all this, Xiao Qing also from the most open confusion, green astringent, slowly adapt. At first, he would be merciful to the enemy, but later, he could torture the enemy without changing his face, and defeat the enemy''s soul without softening his heart!


    At that time, the young man grew up to be a fierce Immortal Emperor.


    If it wasn''t for that woman, that smoke like woman, the teenager might become a murderer without blinking an eye, but the woman who appears like fate will change the pendant.


    The young man fell in love with this woman and became a couple. He started a school and had a family... He thought it would be a flat development.


    But


    "Traitor, I treat you well as a teacher. Why do you treat me like this?" Charlotte, maybe Xiao Qing is more suitable.


    He covered his chest, and there was residual blood around the corner of his mouth. His eyes were burning in front of him, the woman who was close to middle age, but still kept her charming and elegant posture.


    "Master, you said that you treated me well. Why didn''t you pass on to me your unique skill, eternal life formula?, How can you endure the eternal love and happiness between you and your younger martial sister, and grow old in front of you two? " The charming woman said sweetly, just like before.


    "Just because of this?"


    "Just because? master worker? Do you know how cruel a woman is to a woman, not to mention a woman who loves you... A person who loves you by heart will stay with the only one who loves you forever and will never change, but only one who gradually turns from a young girl to an old woman. At the end of the day, which woman can accept it? " Said the woman charmingly.


    But she turned around and said, "master, give me the secret of eternal youth. After that, as long as you promise never to betray me and forget my teacher''s mother, I will give you the antidote. After that, the person who will stay with you forever will be a disciple."


    "Delusion!" Xiao Qing had a big drink. Although his sharpness had been restrained after he got married and started his business, it was sharp and unusual at the moment.


    "Even if I''m a self destructor, I won''t do what you want!"


    After that, Xiao Qing, or Charlotte, made countless body explosions, and the ring with the right stone ring just flew to Dongzhou.

 Chapter 1465

    Youth''s life, is such a sudden stop.


    And in Charlotte''s spiritual world, at this moment, there is a return to silence, as it was at the beginning of the universe.


    At the edge of the universe is a blue shadow, looking at the universe.


    "Ah, I''ve been ruled by my memory. Now I suddenly lose my identity. I''m afraid that this soul can''t even unite itself again. It can only become a vegetable." The empty shadow sighed.


    As the Immortal Emperor of that year, Xiao Qing''s memory is particularly colorful. The way to reproduce the memory like this is not only a part of the test, but also a part of the inheritance.


    Part of the test is to test the will of the soul itself. If the self is not strong enough, it will only be covered by Xiao Qing''s memory. When Xiao Qing finally dies, the soul will disappear together.


    But at the same time, it is also a link of inheritance. Only when someone can bear the life of the Immortal Emperor, can he accept his complete inheritance and entrust it with Xiao Qing''s unfulfilled will.


    After a long time, there was still no movement in Charlotte''s spiritual world, such as ashes.


    "It''s over." The virtual shadow murmured.


    Xiao Qing''s memory is too colorful, those who have been the test, are all excessively trapped in Xiao Qing''s identity, and eventually even disappeared, leaving only a body.


    However, when the virtual shadow thought that the test had failed, suddenly, he saw a shadow condensing again in the spiritual world.


    At the beginning, it still looked like a young emperor.


    "No, it''s not Laozi!" Yelled Charlotte.


    At the same time, its body began to change, from the boy with the charm of fairyland to the original appearance of Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s appearance is not ordinary, it can be said that she is pretty, but she is eclipsed by the Immortal Emperor''s childhood. She still falls into the world from the immortal.


    But Charlotte laughed¡° Right, that''s Lao Tzu. No matter how wonderful other people''s lives are, Lao Tzu is still Lao Tzu. Only ghosts can become the shadow of others! "


    This sentence is a bit arrogant, but as a result, Charlotte''s mental state is more and more solid, like an entity. Even his soul itself fluctuates slightly, as if something has changed.


    Charlotte was acutely aware of this, but for a moment, she couldn''t say when she was different. She only felt that there was a big change between her present self and her former self.


    "Hello, old man, did I pass?" Charlotte asked, looking confidently at the blue shadow.


    "Well." That virtual shadow face flashed surprised, but then showed a smile¡° I didn''t expect that before I dissipated, I finally found the inheritor. "


    He just finished, Charlotte felt a whirl, and then ruthlessly found himself back in the present, standing in front of the stone platform.


    But the shadow in front of him looked at him dully and without emotion. I don''t seem to know anything about what just happened.


    "Hello, old man, was that you who talked to me just now?" Charlotte asked as like as two peas, but the feeling of body was different.


    For Charlotte''s words, the virtual shadow that existed on the green ring did not make a sound. It seemed that he did not hear the general.


    "Say, old man, speak up!" Cried Charlotte.


    However, the other side still did not respond.


    When Charlotte was puzzled, all of a sudden, the shadow was smashed into countless pieces, and then disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte was surprised.


    On the stone platform, there is only the blue stone ring left. Charlotte confusedly touches the stone ring and wants to pick it up.


    However, just a contact, hair stone ring is suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Dry! What''s going on? The old man who said inheritance and trial just now, who made me so dangerous just now, is all gone now? Play with me Cried Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte suddenly heard a weak voice coming from inside his body.


    "The stone ring and inheritance did not disappear, but in the center of your brow. As long as you turn your mind, you can call it at any time." The voice came clearly.


    Charlotte slightly surprised, heart read a turn, sure enough, bluestone ring appeared on his palm.


    But as like as two peas, he suddenly noticed that the world was spinning around the same way.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Charlotte found himself in a white space, and in front of him, it was the blue shadow he had seen before.


    Although it''s just a shadow, it has a kind of worldly atmosphere. Now that Charlotte has the memory of Xiao Qing, she is very familiar with this face.


    "You are the Immortal Emperor, the green emperor, Xiao Qing?" Charlotte is a lot more serious.


    "Yes, it is not." The shadow said, "I''m just a wisp of his soul."


    Charlotte didn''t say anything. What he just experienced made him confused about self, soul, cognition and so on.


    "What about the one that just broke? Is it also a ghost? " Asked Charlotte.


    "No, it''s just an illusion to guard the stone ring, not a soul. This stone ring has been around the Immortal Emperor for several years, and it''s just an illusion formed by being stained with breath." Said the shadow.


    "Then, what about the inheritance and other things mentioned before?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry." In response to Charlotte''s words, the virtual shadow said faintly: "since you have accepted the inheritance of the Qing emperor, then, tell me who you are?"


    Virtual shadow''s words, let Charlotte pause a few minutes, did not answer.


    If Charlotte is just an ordinary person, there is nothing to hide about this problem, but Charlotte is not a person in this world, and the things involved are much more complicated.


    But Charlotte did not want to lie to the Immortal Emperor, even though it was just a wisp of his soul.


    Seeing Charlotte hesitating, Xuying, as the ghost of the Qing emperor, has rich experience and understands what Charlotte cares about.


    "You don''t worry. I''m just curious. As a ghost, I can''t last long." Said the shadow.


    "I see." Charlotte nodded, and then said one by one about her identity and how to reach this side of the world.


    And this is a long time. In this white world, the passage of time is hard to detect, until a long time later, Charlotte will probably explain all the things.


    "I can''t imagine that you had such a magnificent experience before. Can you still keep yourself in the memory and identity of the Immortal Emperor?" The empty shadow murmured and sighed.

 Chapter 1466

    In the white space, Charlotte and the shadow talk about each other. They seem to have been friends for a long time.


    In the conversation, Charlotte also learned the function of the green stone ring in his hand.


    "This green stone ring is Xiao Qing''s personal thing. It''s called heaven and earth Xuan ring. It''s one of the ten treasures of heaven and earth. It''s very strange and magical. There is a storage space inside. You can instantly extract all the pills under the xuanjie level. You can also extract the natural materials and local treasures. Among them, the most evil way is to make the emissary invisible. " Xu Ying said.


    "Invisible?" Charlotte was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, invisibility. No one can find it. Even if his cultivation can reach the Immortal Emperor, he can''t see through it. From the previous memory, you know how many times this helped Xiao Qing escape from death?" Xu Ying said.


    "Well." Charlotte nodded, although the memory is a little fuzzy, such as a mess, but now the virtual shadow point, the corresponding fragments immediately become clear.


    "The treasure of heaven and earth..." Charlotte''s heart is also a little hot. This stone ring looks simple, but it''s the only treasure in the world. It''s the most precious treasure in the world. I''m afraid that those high-ranking sects who claim to be immortal sect will be crazy and take it by all means.


    And this also means that once the existence of heaven and earth xuanjie is known, it will bring great danger to Charlotte!


    Thinking of this, Charlotte suddenly moved in her heart and asked the empty shadow in front of her: "can''t I be in the space now, that is, in the storage space of the mysterious ring of heaven and earth?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Smart." Xuying looks at Charlotte admiringly and smiles because Charlotte finds out so quickly¡° If it wasn''t for this storage space, I don''t know how many people will chase me. Even if it''s just a ghost, I have the flavor of Immortal Emperor. "


    Charlotte was a little surprised. After thinking about it, she found that this shadow had never appeared in the outside world.


    Just as Charlotte was thinking, the shadow was another move. Suddenly, a memory flew into Charlotte''s mind.


    "This is the" eternal youth formula ", the best skill of the heaven level. This skill is very special. After training, it needs to absorb the essence of plants, but at the same time, it can live as long as heaven and earth. If it is completed, the body will be filled with endless vitality, and will not be old or dead. Even if it is injured, it can recover instantly. It can be called the alien skill." Xu Ying said.


    "Such a pervert!" Charlotte was surprised. This skill is so amazing. No wonder Xiao Qing''s female disciples betrayed him.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s the best skill of heaven level. It''s so powerful, overbearing and magical. If it''s said, I don''t know how many bloody storms it will cause." Said Charlotte.


    "You can have a try." Said the shadow.


    Charlotte didn''t know if the shadow was joking¡° No, it''s not fun if it comes to yourself. " Said Charlotte.


    And Xuying, looking at Charlotte, became very serious and said, "Charlotte, swear!"


    Charlotte instantly understood what she was doing. She raised her right hand and folded her index finger and tail finger.


    "I am Charlotte..."


    "I am Charlotte..."


    "Vow: first, avenge Xiao Qing and kill the traitor ran Yanyu."


    Repeated Charlotte.


    "Xu Ying said seriously.


    A little surprise flashed in Charlotte''s eyes and looked at the empty shadow, but the empty shadow looked very serious.


    "Second, save the daughter of the Qing emperor and marry her." Repeated Charlotte.


    "Three, restore qingdizong!"


    The last request, on the contrary, became easy to accept. Charlotte read it quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Yingxue, who was in a hurry, failed to persuade Jiang Zhenfang to take back the order and went to the back mountain.


    It''s almost dusk now, and it''s getting dark. The unknown wind in the woods sounded with some strange sounds.


    "Miss Yingxue, let''s go back. The back mountain is too dangerous. If we know you are here, the owner will blame me." Xu Zhengyi also became frightened.


    For LiuYun City, the existence of level five Warcraft is irresistible, because it can only give up the whole mountain and give up those buildings and Baoshan.


    However, Xu Zhengyi''s persuasion didn''t work. Jiang Yingxue walked forward quickly. The mountain road was rough. Jiang Yingxue was panting a little, her chest was undulating up and down, and her forehead was sweating, but she was still determined.


    When Xu Zheng persuades Jiang Yingxue not to move, he can only follow Jiang Yingxue closely, and his eyes are constantly looking around. He is wary of the blue eyed cat that may suddenly appear.


    Although with their strength, it''s useless to do anything in front of the blue eyed cat


    Finally, without danger, Jiang Yingxue went to the other courtyard of the Jiang family in the back mountain.


    It''s so shabby that people have been boasting about it for a while. Jiang Yingxue takes a look and soon finds that there are traces of new residents in the yard of the largest room in other courtyard.


    "That Charlotte really regarded himself as the master, and actually lived directly in the biggest courtyard as soon as he came up," Xu Zhengyi said.


    Jiang Yingxue, on the other hand, looked at the alchemy utensils in the courtyard, and then looked into the room. It was true that there were some living furniture, but she never saw the shadow of Charlotte.


    It made her anxious.


    "Young master!" Jiang Yingxue called, but the sound could not be heard far in the forest. On the contrary, some strange sounds came from the forest, such as the wind and the cry of some animal.


    "Young master!" Jiang Yingxue''s voice is much higher and more anxious.


    However, there is no response from human voice. On the contrary, there are some strange animal calls in response, which sounds very strange.


    "Miss, let''s go back. If it''s too late, we can''t go back. It''s too dangerous to spend the night here." Xu Zhengyi said.


    "You also know the danger. Isn''t it the same danger to leave you here?" Jiang Yingxue said.


    "But miss is a man of thousands of gold. How can she compare with that Charlotte?" He said.


    "Guard Xu, you''re saying that again. Anyway, I''ll wait here. Maybe you''re just going out."


    Xu Zhengyi advised Jiang Yingxue not to, looking at the gradually dark sky, more vigilant.


    Now this moment, the sun should be completely down, the sky is dim, almost can''t see anything.


    "Miss, I''ll look for it and see if there are any candles without lights or anything like that." Xu Zhengyi went into the room and said.


    "Well," Jiang Yingxue nodded. There is something strange about the forest after sunset.


    All of a sudden, she felt something patting her on the shoulder.


    "Ah...!" A scream broke the night sky and rang out in the hospital.

 Chapter 1481

    In succession, several more people turned on the stove.


    However, the pills they prescribed are not even as good as each other.


    There are a few elixirs of the Yellow rank. Although they are Zhongcheng and Dacheng, there won''t be much difference between them.


    Some of them were fired early, but the results were not good.


    On the other hand, both Xu Tianhao and Jiang Xixue come at their own pace. They are not in a hurry. They put herbs into the Dan stove at a specific time.


    And the two of them also became the focus of the people present.


    No one knows what Xu Tianhao''s pills are, but someone already knows what Jiang Xixue''s pills are.


    "It''s Bai Xuedan, the best of xuanjie''s inferior pills. Although it''s only xuanjie''s inferior pills, its power is close to xuanjie''s intermediate pills..." the elder was slightly surprised and said.


    "What? It''s the baixuedan of xuanjie inferior. Isn''t it the most difficult medicine among xuanjie inferior pills? I didn''t expect Xixue to challenge this pill here. " Two elder also slightly surprised way.


    "Xixue is really smart. Not long ago, he just broke through the primary alchemist and became an intermediate alchemist. I didn''t expect that he would start to challenge such a difficult pill now." Said the elder.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s good to have the courage to challenge. Anyway, this time, she only participated in the competition to accumulate experience Said the other elders.


    On the other hand, Xu Tianhao is also particularly eye-catching. His Dan stove has come to an end. After putting the last medicine into the Dan stove, a strange smell of medicine immediately comes from the Dan stove, rich and lasting.


    "Such a strong fragrance is the xuanjie Chinese medicine pill, worthy of being Mr. Yanyi''s disciple. No one in the younger generation of our Jiang family has been able to refine xuanjie Chinese medicine pill." An elder of the Jiang family said.


    But at the same time, the other elder beside him is a little voice¡° It seems that the quality of xuanjie is a little low. Although our Jiang family talent can''t do it now, someone will do it in time. As a disciple of Mr. Yanshu, it''s just a little low. "


    "Ah, the rank of medicinal elixir does not represent the level of means, but the quality is the aspect of judging a Alchemist''s real strength. Since he is a disciple of Mr. Yanshu, he should have great success or even perfect quality, and his property is not weak at all, or even better than that of ordinary xuanjie top grade medicinal elixir."


    Under the attention of several elders, on the other side, Xu Tianhao''s elixir is coming to an end. With the attention of all the people, Xu Tianhao proudly takes out three elixirs with yellow skin and rich fragrance from the elixir.


    The three pills are only the size of little finger, but they are round and smooth.


    Xu Tianhao, however, put three pills in a small box and sealed them in the eyes of everyone.


    "Xuanjie Zhongpin, qibaodan, complete." Xu Tianhao said with pride.


    "Xuanjie Zhongpin! The highest we can refine is only the top grade of huangjie. I didn''t expect that he was able to refine xuanjie pill. It''s really more exciting than others A family young master said angrily.


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished, the red stove in front of him exploded directly, making a loud noise, and I was hit by the stove cover, with a broken face.


    "Ah..." the man didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. His face was a bit covered, but when the blood trickled from his face to the ground, he realized what was going on?


    He quickly covered his face, and immediately several young people came up next to him. Two of them helped the injured family young master away for treatment.


    The others, however, began to clean up the ground that had been ruined by the blast.


    However, there is still a small pool of blood on the ground, which has been trampled by people, and the bloodstain is getting bigger and bigger, while the rest of the contestants are more and more flustered.


    At this time, the elder of the Jiang family came out and said to the people in a loud voice: "please don''t be distracted in the process of alchemy. Alchemy is definitely not easy, and emotions will be reflected in the furnace. Please be calm.


    As for the injured person, please don''t worry. Our Jiang family has already prepared the treatment personnel. "


    The elder''s words made everyone calm down a little, and the riot stopped.


    After learning from the past, other people no longer dare to look away from their stove for too long.


    And at this time, suddenly, a thick silk is no less than just the medicine fragrance.


    "What''s the matter?" They were puzzled and looked around¡° Who made the pills? "


    Soon, people found that the fragrance came from the stove in front of Jiang Xixue.


    Jiang Xixue stood in front of the stove, her eyes tightly on the stove, her face extremely serious, and the fragrance of medicine came out of the stove in front of her.


    "It''s actually made by Jiang Xixue. Is this Jiang Xixue, besides her appearance, a man with far higher talent for alchemy? This can be compared with Xu Tianhao! "


    "No, I don''t think it''s weaker than Xu Tianhao. Maybe Jiang Xixue is stronger than Xu Tianhao in alchemy." One said with a burning eye.


    "No, Xu Tianhao is a disciple of Professor Yanshu."


    "Maybe it''s true. I smell the fragrance of the medicine and it''s refreshing. Maybe it''s even better than Xu Tianhao''s. Oh, I didn''t expect that the adopted daughter of the river city Lord was so powerful. I really can''t accept it."


    At the same time, there are also some people who don''t think it''s too big, said with a smile¡° Ah, you say, this is the medicine pill made by Jiang Xixue. It''s really more powerful than Xu Tianhao. So this first one was won by Jiang Xixue? What will the Jiang family do? You can''t let your adopted daughter marry your own daughter? "


    "I don''t think so, but it would be fun. The Jiang family should have just wanted to let Jiang Xixue exercise for a while, but they didn''t expect to win the first prize as soon as they exercised. It''s really fun. I don''t know if anyone will believe it. " Someone said.


    "I don''t care what happens to the Jiang family, but I want to know what happens to Xu Tianhao. If he has been eating cattle for a long time, he thinks he will marry Jiang Yingxue and regards Jiang Xixue as his sister-in-law, but he is defeated by his sister-in-law... I don''t know what his expression will be. "


    "Ah, I''m looking forward to your saying that."


    People around have been talking about it, and Xu Tianhao and Jiang Xixue have become the backbones of people around them.

 Chapter 1482

    Xu Tianhao and Jiang Xixue have become the focus of discussion around them.


    Jiang Xixue is OK. She throws herself in front of her stove. I don''t know if she can hear the voice of the people around her.


    Xu Tianhao, on the other hand, listened to the voices of the people around him. His face was very blue.


    But he has regarded the champion this time as something in his own pocket. If someone takes it away, he doesn''t know how many people''s big teeth he will laugh off.


    In fact, in the original design of this alchemy conference, the champion should be in his pocket, but if his "sister-in-law" breaks down, he will be a joke for everyone.


    Thinking of this, his face was a little blue. But he still showed a graceful appearance, leaving his position and going to Jiang Xixue.


    And his behavior, let some people feel uncomfortable.


    One of the young masters, who had finished the Ludan, went to the side of Jiang''s parents, pointed to Xu Tianhao and asked, "can you walk freely? Isn''t that against the rules of the game? "


    "Er..." the elder showed his embarrassment, hesitated for a moment, and said: "in the rules, it is indeed stipulated that when alchemy, you can''t walk, but Xu Tianhao has finished alchemy, so walking doesn''t violate the rules."


    "All right!" The man was shocked and angry¡° As I guessed, you actually protect Xu Tianhao like that! "


    The elder''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. If the other party didn''t specify it clearly, if he said it casually, it was tantamount to acquiescing that what he said was true.


    Speaking of the other side, Xu Tianhao goes to the side of Jiang Xixue and shakes the fan.


    After observing for a while, he initially determined that what the other party was refining was just a kind of xuanjie inferior pill, and then he was relieved. And he soon pretended to Jiang Xixue and said, "it''s not bad. Xixue, you can refine this xuanjie inferior medicine pill. It''s very comforting for my brother-in-law."


    Jiang Xixue soft head looked at him, no eyes flashed disgusted eyes, turned and looked at Jiang Zhenfang without any expression, did not say anything, ignored Xu Tianhao.


    Xu Tianhao''s words, deliberately said that people around can hear clearly.


    "It turns out that it''s just the pills of xuanjie inferior. What Xu Tianhao made is the pills of xuanjie intermediate. It seems that he can''t win." Several young masters of the family said with disappointment.


    In fact, Xu Tianhao''s appearance is disgusting to many people, so we all hope that Jiang Xixue will beat Xu Tianhao in the face... However, when we heard that Jiang Xixue only made xuanjie Xialu pills, we were disappointed.


    And this, is also what Xu Tianhao hopes, he secretly swept around the expression of people, secretly smile.


    At the same time, Jiang Xixue''s face is also a flash of some troubled eyes, but she did not say anything, a pair of independent will carry the appearance.


    Just then, however, a voice came in.


    "Hum, how dare you despise other people''s elixir that you didn''t achieve in little Chengdu?"


    "Who?" Xu Tianhao was surprised and turned his head to find that Charlotte didn''t know when to stand beside him and looked at him leisurely.


    "You beggar!" Xu Tianhao frowned.


    And at this time, suddenly a voice came from the elders from afar.


    "Charlotte, go back to your own place and don''t disturb others in alchemy!"


    The voice was a little harsh, and Charlotte was a little familiar. Turning his head, he was really the sixth elder.


    Charlotte looked at the six elders and said angrily, "I''m disturbing others to make pills. I''m obviously disturbing others to make pills."


    Winding words, let six elder some reason not to come over. But his face was dark and he yelled at Charlotte: "in a word, this is the rule of this competition. You should get back to your position quickly."


    "Yes, smelly beggar, go back to your own place quickly. Stay where it''s cool. Don''t mind my business Xu Tianhao said with an obvious threatening tone.


    But Charlotte ignored his threat¡° Who are you? Why don''t you tell me to go away when I''m old? "


    He looked at the six elders, then pointed to Xu Tianhao and asked, "why can this guy stand here, but I can''t¡° Asked Charlotte.


    "He has finished alchemy, not in the process of alchemy, so he can walk around." The sixth elder said forcefully.


    "So." Charlotte laughed and said, "I haven''t started alchemy yet. Can I leave my position even if I''m not in the process of alchemy?"


    "This..." six elder tone a pharynx, can''t say words, didn''t expect that summer Luo a mouth, blocked his words back.


    While Charlotte is talking to the six elders, Xu Tianhao picks up the fan and stirs up Jiang Xixue''s hair.


    "Xi Xue, why don''t you care about me? We will become a family sooner or later. If we don''t look up and look down, why should we be so cold to me? " Xu Tianhao said.


    "Pa!" A sound sound, that is Xu Tianhao fan is patted open sound.


    "This Xu Tianhao is too much. I don''t know. I think you are going to marry Jiang Xixue. This guy is too amorous."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was well-dressed. I didn''t expect that he was such a person."


    But Jiang Xixue''s face changed with anger. Look at Jiang town.


    However, Jiang Zhenfang, as if he had not seen all this, was extremely insipid. Vaguely, the breath of the superior is hard to look up to.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Jiang Xixue''s eyes, biting her silver teeth, ignoring Xu Tianhao, and focusing on the red stove in front of her.


    Who knows, she did not pay attention to Xu Tianhao, but let Xu Tianhao forget the Gali, inch, actually reached out to touch Jiang Xixue''s face.


    "It''s Xixue. Why do you have such a face? What a beautiful face. It''s a pity that you don''t have a fake smile." Xu Tianhao said affectionately.


    "Let go!" Finally, Jiang Xixue couldn''t bear it and roared in a low voice.


    However, Xu Tianhao seems to bet that she does not dare to resist, smiling and still touching her face.


    "Smile, why? I''m your future brother-in-law. " Xu Tianhao said.


    Finally, Jiang Xixue can''t bear it. Just as he is about to explode, Xu Tianhao suddenly flies.


    Yes, it flew. In front of her, Xu Tianhao took several steps and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, people around them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the "assailant" whose hand was still in the air.


    "Well, she let you go. Are you deaf? It''s not the same to be a brother-in-law. " Said Charlotte aloud.

 Chapter 1483

    Charlotte''s words, let Xu Tianhao look back, looked at Charlotte.


    Just one eye, that eye silk does not hide contempt and disdain.


    "Oh? Can I still be Xu Tianhao contemptuous smile, at the same time to fan cover mouth, said: "difficult not into you when?"


    "Don''t talk about it. If you stand here for a long time, aren''t you afraid that she will steal your limelight?" Charlotte said angrily: "it seems that even a guy who has been swept out of the house can recognize the sign of the golden elixir."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Xu Tianhao''s fan shaking movement obviously stopped for half a moment, but he still said calmly.


    "You know what I''m talking about." Xia Luo stares at Xu Tianhao with a smile on her face, but there is no smile in her eyes.


    The contestants are all young masters of several families in Liuyun city. They are distinguished in LiuYun City, but they can''t compare with Xu Tianhao. So they don''t know what Xia Luo and Xu Tianhao are talking about.


    However, there was silence between Jiang Zhen Fang and the elders of the Jiang family. It seemed that they were thinking about something. At the same time, there was some suspicion in Xu Tianhao''s eyes.


    "Jindan Dacheng?" Although the elders have never seen it with their own eyes, they are far more knowledgeable than the younger generation. Naturally, they think of some possibilities.


    Although the rank of danfang greatly limits the rank of Chengdan, the quality of danyao directly determines the property of Chengdan, making it float down and down on the basis of the rank of danfang.


    Among them, the quality above Dacheng can even make Chengdan defeat the same level of Yaodan... And this quality is called consummation.


    It''s rare to find perfection, but if it appears, it means that the other side''s intelligence and understanding are far better than their peers... It can even be said that if the disciples who can refine the perfection of xuanjie are more popular than those who can refine the Xiaocheng of Dijie.


    It''s just that such a phenomenon is very rare. In fact, even several elders of the Jiang family and Jiang Zhenfang only regard it as a legend.


    Jiang Zhenfang, in particular, looked at Xu Tianhao with a dark face.


    But Xu Tianhao, is the status one rigid.


    Just at this time, suddenly there was a strange noise behind them.


    "Click, answer." Slightly shaking sound, at the same time, a piece of gold suddenly shine, is from the river Xi snow body in front of the furnace.


    "Vision, unexpectedly attracted vision, it seems that Cheng Dan is destined to be different from Xiao Ke!" The elder said in surprise.


    The rest of the elders, after being surprised, looked at Jiang Xixue with admiration.


    However, Jiang Xixue, whose eyes were cast on her forehead, was covered with beads of sweat. At the same time, her face also showed a difficult expression.


    At the same time, in the furnace, there was a low explosion.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong The elder said in surprise.


    "Come on, get out of the way!" Jiang Xixue said, biting her teeth.


    "Xixue, what happened?" Jiang Zhenfang stood up and asked Jiang Xuefa.


    "It''s going to... It''s going to blow up." Jiang Xixue is biting her teeth. It''s almost a sound coming from between her teeth. As soon as she finishes speaking, the shaking of the furnace increases, and the explosion is loud. It seems that it may explode at any time.


    "What The biggest reaction, but also closer to Xu Tianhao, his face flashed a burst of fear, and then immediately ran away like a beast.


    The reaction and action made people around feel numb, but they were not evaluated. But after reaction, the rest of the contestants also stepped back.


    "This Xu Tianhao... Master, it seems that the Dan furnace is going to explode. It''s a pity... Now if it explodes, its power is far beyond the general situation. Retreat quickly." The elder''s eyes were startled, and he looked at Jiang Zhenfang and said.


    "But Xi Xue, what about the child? If it explodes, the child''s life will be in danger, right?" Another elder spoke out.


    "It''s a pity... Xixue is a good child. This time, there is a sign of perfection. If it''s not for Xu Tianhao, it''s useless. The safety of the owner is the first thing... The owner, leave quickly."


    But Jiang Zhenfang''s face sank, but instead of retreating, he stepped forward and said, "how can the Lord of LiuYun City, the head of the Jiang family, be greedy for life and afraid of death. Xixue is already my daughter. How can I leave her? "


    Between speaking, Jiang Zhenfang''s whole breath was suddenly shocked, and his strong breath came out. At the same time, he rushed to Jiang Xixue.


    Jiang Xixue was slightly surprised to see Jiang Zhenfang''s action. She didn''t expect that Jiang Zhenfang would risk her life to come.


    In the heart has moved, but Jiang Xixue actually does not know how to express. However, before that, the shaking in the Nandan stove became more and more violent. Before Jiang Zhenfang came within ten meters of Jiang Xixue, the shaking of the Nandan stove reached its peak.


    "Damn it! I can''t catch up Jiang Zhen''s eyes are gloomy and his steps are slightly stagnant.


    The next moment, this instability finally reached its peak. A loud bang reverberated in the high-rise of Yaowang Pavilion. At the same time, the huge shock wave blew away the competitors around, Jiang''s parents, and Jiang Zhenfang. They fell from the air like a broken kite.


    What''s slightly different is that Jiang Zhenfang and Jiang''s parents quickly adjusted their posture in mid air, and finally they all landed safely, while the rest of them... They were too embarrassed. The cultivation of those young men in the family was not high. After landing, many people were like inverted scallions.


    But Jiang Zhenfang and the elders relied on the eaves of the surrounding buildings and the roof. When they finally landed, they looked at the other embarrassed young masters of the family and said, "go and help them separately."


    "Yes..." all the elders answered. They also understand that for those who have already built a foundation, their physical fitness is longer than usual. Although they fall heavily, they don''t think there will be any danger to their lives.


    However, this event was held by the Jiang family. If anything happens, it will damage the reputation of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zhenfang himself raised his head and looked up.


    Yaowang Pavilion is a magnificent building from both the inside and the outside. However, now, it''s a little different. At the top floor, the walls around it have been lifted off. The scene is very awkward.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this time, there are intermittent sounds around.


    It turned out that it was the pedestrians in the surrounding streets. At this time, they reflected, looking at the staff of the Jiang family and the high-rise of the Yaowang Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t yaowangge holding an alchemy meeting today? How did it explode all of a sudden? " Someone asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1484

    After the explosion, there was already half a cup of tea. During this period of time, the members of the Jiang family have found out all the contestants who didn''t know where they were headed.


    Of course, at the same time, the curious crowd also swarmed around. Many people look at Jiang Zhenfang, but dare not ask questions.


    Jiang Zhenfang kept looking up at the top of Yaowang Pavilion, but he was not angry. Although the crowd around him was full of questions, no one dared to ask him directly.


    "Master! All the 13 contestants have been rescued, except for some minor injuries The elder came over and reported to Jiang Zhenfang.


    "Well." Jiang Zhenfang nodded, but his eyes did not leave the top floor of Yaowang Pavilion.


    "In addition, the explosion in Yaowang pavilion has begun to spread. I''m afraid the family members of the contestants will also come here..." said the elder.


    Jiang did not answer. However, he also expected this. The biggest problem should be how to give an explanation to the families of Liuyun city.


    "Where''s Xu Tianhao?" Jiang asked in a very serious voice.


    "He didn''t have any trouble. Among the people at the scene, he escaped the fastest... But Charlotte didn''t find him. Maybe he escaped slowly and was swept in by the explosion..." the elder said clearly.


    "Well, that''s good." Jiang Zhenfang said, his voice was a bit frightening.


    After a while, I heard a slight noise, it should have been some close to the family came.


    But Jiang Zhenfang looked at the elder and said, "the one who comes the fastest should be the nearest Xu family. Go and deal with it casually. I''ll go upstairs and see the situation of Xi Xue."


    The elder''s face changed slightly, and he said in a voice: "master, it''s such a big explosion, and Xixue is in the nearest place. Although she has seven layers of cultivation, she''s afraid of it too..."


    Jiang Zhenfang also understood this, but he shook his head and said: "before the explosion, I seemed to see something strange. At the same time, the surrounding floor seemed to roll up suddenly just before the explosion, forming a wooden wall. This explosion will be much smaller. I''m sorry that she... May still be alive."


    Jiang Zhenfang''s words made the elder think for a moment, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Indeed, at that time, I also saw the strange movements of the boards around Xixue..." said the elder.


    However, Jiang Zhenfang himself has re entered the drug king Pavilion and is running towards the top.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are, father." Xu Tianhao looked at the front of the rush to a few people dressed in gorgeous clothes, showed a smile.


    Among them, Xu Zheng, the father of Xu Tianhao, is a dignified middle-aged man about 50 years old.


    "Hao''er, what happened?" Xu Zheng asked. When he looked up, he could see that there was a mess all around him, with building debris and broken sawdust everywhere.


    He looked at Xu Tianhao''s eyes, but there was no father and son''s warmth. If he looked carefully, there was still some boredom.


    "Ah, there were some accidents. It seems that my sister-in-law had some accidents when he was making pills. Now I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck." Xu Tianhao shakes a fan to say, how can''t see the appearance of regret.


    "Sister in law?" Xu Zheng was slightly puzzled, but he soon responded¡° Jiang Xixue


    "Yes, it''s her." Xu Tianhao smiles and raises the fan to the side. With the fan, he whispers to Xu Zheng secretly.


    "There''s such a thing. There''s such a talent in the Jiang family." Xu Zheng is serious.


    Although the Jiang family is the largest family in LiuYun City, there is still a faint competition among the major families, and it is not good for them if the other side gives a good example.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I haven''t had to say a few words with my sister-in-law yet." Xu Tianhao said with regret.


    "Well done." Xu Zheng''s response is a little strange, looking at Xu Tianhao''s eyes, slightly showing appreciation.


    "Look what my father said, but I didn''t do anything." Xu Tianhao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?"


    Intermittently, the rest of the family also came one after another, they first looked at the scene of the embarrassed appearance, showing shock, and then immediately asked the safety of their own staff.


    Fortunately, except for some minor injuries, there are still some families who do not want to be good at it.


    "What about Jiang Zhen? Where has he gone? If he doesn''t give me an explanation this time, my family will not give up! " Yelled a middle-aged man in a wide robe.


    In the same way, there are several other family members.


    "All patriarchs, please be a little impatient. The master went to the top floor to check the situation. An important disciple of our Jiang family is still on the top." Said the elder.


    "Well, it''s also an important disciple. Isn''t she responsible for this explosion? If it had not been for him, my son would not have been in such danger! " Cried the middle-aged man in his broad robe.


    "Yes, call Jiang Zhenfang out. No matter what happened this time, he should give an explanation!" A middle-aged man in green bin called out with a wink.


    "Yes, yes!" There are a lot of people around who should be with him.


    "The chief of the Feng family and the chief of the Li family, this time, the problem really lies with our Jiang family. Our Jiang family will definitely not shirk it, but now, the head of the family is still in the Yaowang Pavilion. Please wait a little longer." The elder said politely.


    "Well, we''ve heard about it. You really adopted a gifted adopted daughter, but now, I''m afraid you can''t speak any more?" A sharp voice came in.


    The elder''s face turned black.


    "Please speak carefully." Said the elder.


    "Ha ha, what''s cautious or not? If she dies, she''ll die. If she''s more secretive, she won''t die, will she?"


    The elder''s face was slightly distressed. Sure enough, just as he was, he could not hold the heads of these families.


    What he can do is to deal with them and wait for Jiang Zhenfang.


    Surprisingly, the elder thought it would take a long time for Jiang Zhenfang to appear, but he appeared in less than a cup of tea.


    To be exact, it should be said that he appeared with Jiang Xixue.


    "Li Rong... Before, can I regard it as your Li family''s provocation to me?" A majestic voice came, followed by Jiang Zhenfang and Jiang Xixue.

 Chapter 1485

    "This... How is this possible?" The people of several big families present showed their disbelief eyes one after another.


    They all heard their own people talk about the scene. They were surprised to find another genius for the Jiang family, but they were relieved that he was lucky.


    But now, who is the person standing next to Jiang town quietly?


    Jiang Zhenfang turned his head, looked at Jiang Xixue and said, "Xixue, you are frightened. Go down and have a rest first."


    "Thank you, father." Jiang Xixue''s face is indeed a little white, but she is very calm, and then, back down.


    "Li Rong, how dare you say it again in front of me?" Jiang town is full of majesty and looks at the head of the Li family.


    The head of the Li family, who used to be very powerful, fell down when he met Jiang Zhenfang. Then he turned his head away and didn''t say a word.


    When Jiang Zhenfang saw that the head of the Li family no longer spoke, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his back and walked into the field.


    "Lord Jiang... What happened this time?"


    As soon as Jiang Zhenfang came to the scene, the rest of the family members asked one after another.


    "Well, what happened? I''m afraid you''ve heard it from your own disciples for a long time. Do you want me to say it again? " Jiang Zhenfang said in a very strong tone.


    Having said that, he looked at the people around him with great momentum, and those who had eye contact with him all avoided looking directly at him.


    "But... In any case, this alchemy meeting was held by the Jiang family. This kind of thing put Aizi in such danger. Although there was nothing wrong in the end, the Lord of Jiang city needs to give us an explanation anyway!" It''s the head of the Feng family.


    "Tell me?" Jiang Zhenfang seemed to have heard some funny words. He showed a funny expression on his face and said, "I''m a great Jiang family. I have to explain to you. It''s really funny! Those of you who can''t even rank into the family, on the outside, even the family can''t be called, dare to ask our Jiang family to explain? "


    "You... Jiang Zhenfang, are you crazy to insult us like this?" Feng family long tone a stagnant, said.


    Jiang Zhenfang glanced at him and said, "are you crazy? Hum, just in front of you poor families, do you still need Chang Kuang? "


    "You..."


    For a moment, the heads of several families glared at Jiang Zhenfang one after another. However, Jiang Zhenfang stood behind him without looking at them.


    It''s clear that one person is facing several people, but Jiang''s momentum is over the other.


    When the scene became very tense, suddenly, a voice came in.


    "The Lord of the river city is really domineering. However, everyone, since no one is injured today, how can he ask for an explanation from the Jiang family?"


    The voice came from not far away, and people''s faces sank when they saw it.


    "Xu family!" Several people, including the head of the Feng family, changed slightly.


    In a sense, what Jiang Zhenfang said before is crazy, but there is no big mistake. Because in LiuYun City, these small families are really quite different from the Jiang family. If the Jiang family wants to annex them, it is not difficult to do so.


    However, the current situation of LiuYun City, which is full of ethnic groups, has a great relationship with another family. This is the Xu family. In addition to the Jiang family, the Xu family is the most powerful in Liuyun city. To say who can compete with the Jiang family, it can only be the Xu family.


    However, even the Xu family will not stand firmly on their side.


    Several patriarchs are silent, looking at Xu Zheng, the head of the Xu family.


    "Xu Zheng." Even Jiang Zhenfang''s face sank: "what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, the Lord of Jiangcheng is really joking. Naturally, I came to care about my beloved son, but I''m different from them. Since Aizi is not injured, I won''t ask the Jiang family for any explanation. Now I just want to care about who is the champion of the alchemy conference?" Xu Zheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Zhenfang''s face is slightly heavy. At the same time, he raises Xu Zheng''s side, and Xu Tianhao shows his confident eyes. After a little thought, he said: "this alchemy meeting was unexpected, the result of the competition..."


    "The city owner would not want to say the result of the game, would you?" Xu Zheng said in advance.


    He lengthened his voice and attracted the attention of the other clan leaders.


    Jiang Zhenfang didn''t speak. He just stared at Xu Zheng to find out what he wanted to say.


    "Lord Jiang, although I respect you, I still want to advise you..." Xu Zheng looked at several clan leaders around him and the young masters of the family next to them, and said: "all these people, including Aizi, believe in the reputation of the Jiang family. Now even if they are in great danger, they don''t say much. But now if the Jiang family wants to turn their ears to each other, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who won''t accept it. "


    As soon as Xu Zheng''s words were finished, Jiang Zhenfang''s face became heavier.


    Xu Zheng, on the other hand, looked at the young masters who had not been shaken and participated in the alchemy conference, and said, "think about it. What are you here for? Isn''t it the reputation of the Jiang family and the many awards they promised? Now, if the Jiang family doesn''t give up the alchemy meeting, won''t they play you all over again? You know, in the past, you might have died if you were not careful. "


    Xu Zheng suddenly let these family disciples, with a cordial tone, no one objected, and half of them nodded in agreement.


    Xu Zheng''s words are so clever that they think that Jiang Zhen''s cancellation of this alchemy meeting is a loss for them... But they ignore it. Even if they don''t cancel it, they won''t be the champion.


    Jiang Zhenfang''s face is gloomy, but he can''t cancel the result of this alchemy meeting, which will greatly damage the reputation of the Jiang family.


    However, the smile on Xu Tianhao''s face made Jiang dissatisfied, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Well, let''s start to identify the results." Xu Zheng said noisily.


    And Xu Tianhao jumped out directly and said, "do you still need to confirm? I made three seven treasure pills on the spot, which is obvious to all on the spot. Is there anyone who made more powerful pills on the spot? "


    Jiang Zhenfang grits his teeth slightly and stares at Xu Tianhao. Originally, Jiang Xixue would have made a perfect white snow pill, which could have been better than Xu Tianhao. If it hadn''t been for Xu Tianhao''s interference


    However, Jiang still didn''t say anything. After all, winning is winning and losing is losing. Since Dan is no longer there, it will only damage the image of the Jiang family.


    "Then I now declare that this alchemy conference is still valid, and the winner is..."

 Chapter 1486

    Just as Jiangzhen was about to announce the result, suddenly, Charlotte didn''t know where to rush out.


    "Well, is the result to be announced? It''s clear that my furnace hasn''t been turned on. Are you announcing the results now? " Said Charlotte curiously.


    The sudden appearance of Charlotte surprised everyone around.


    The heads of several families all looked at Charlotte in doubt, while the young masters who had just participated in the competition explained Charlotte''s identity with their own family members.


    "Charlotte Xu Tianhao suddenly surprised, looked at Xia Luo and asked, "what do you mean by this sentence? You have not opened the furnace from the beginning to the end and added any herbs to the furnace. What do you say now? "


    "I really haven''t turned on the stove, but that''s because my pill has already been in the stove." Said Charlotte glibly.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Xu Tianhao frowned and said, "you can''t cheat me."


    "I lied to you? What do I lie to you for? If you want to know if I have alchemy, why don''t you go up there and have a look? " Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. You are lying, Lord Jiang. Announce the result. Don''t believe this guy who pretends to be a ghost." Xu Tianhao said.


    Jiang Zhenfang, however, swept over Charlotte with serious eyes, and the powerful momentum was on Charlotte.


    Even if they didn''t bear this kind of pressure directly, all the people around them would avoid it, but only Charlotte was calm, as if he didn''t feel it.


    Jiang Zhenfang was slightly surprised, but then he gathered his breath and said, "since Charlotte said that there are pills in his furnace, we will believe him once."


    With that, he said to Charlotte in a serious tone: "Charlotte, if you cheat us, then you will bear the consequences alone!"


    "Ha ha, are you afraid I''ll cheat you? If I cheat you, I''m a bastard. " Charlotte didn''t have to be serious.


    Jiang Zhenfang takes a look at Charlotte, then gets up and walks towards the medicine King Pavilion¡° Go


    The Jiang family followed.


    Then, the members of several big families were also slightly confused, and finally settled down to follow.


    It was Charlotte, on the contrary, who, at the end of the day, followed the crowd and walked slowly up the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no damage to the lower part of Yaowang Pavilion, so the group soon reached the top floor. When there was the last floor to the top floor, they were already shocked.


    The people raised their heads and looked up. The board above their heads had disappeared. They could see the ceiling directly. And on the ground, there is a dumping furnace.


    Everyone looked curiously into the furnace. There were several unformed embryos in the furnace, which were like snow.


    "That''s the elixir of snow." Jiang Zhenfang said, but he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Fortunately, the main part of the building has not been damaged. Therefore, the whole group of talents successfully reached the last level.


    After reaching the top level, although we have seen some situations at the top level on the upper level, people are still shocked when they reach the top level.


    The central floor of the top floor has disappeared, but the surrounding parts are surprisingly intact, and even the scratches are very few.


    It looks strange. It seems that the floor in the central part has suffered most of the power of the explosion.


    Next to the top floor, there are many Dan stoves. Despite the big explosion, half of the Dan stoves have collapsed, but the other half are still standing.


    "This, this, this is Charlotte''s Dan stove!" A young master of the family, who was the first to recognize Charlotte''s stove, exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at the stove and found that the stove was very close to the explosion center, but it was in good condition... Not only in good condition, but even a faint smell of medicine came from the Dan stove.


    "This... Is actually refining pills!" Many people said in a startled voice.


    But Xu Tianhao after hearing this news, the facial expression becomes ugly many, but he still said¡° Hum, even if he is really refining pills, but this furnace is also simple, and the pills in it will not be much better.


    When a good pill becomes a pill, it will stir up the visions of heaven and earth. I''m afraid this pill is extremely ordinary. " Xu Tianhao said.


    Xu Tianhao said that he was very confident. As a disciple of master Shu, he made people around him believe him.


    And just at this time, Charlotte slowly appeared from the stairway. As soon as he came up, he heard Xu Tianhao''s words.


    "Ha ha, you can''t even see the quality of Dan. You''re really ignorant. It''s a perfect gem. You can''t see it with your dog''s eyes. " Charlotte said with a smile.


    "What? You actually said that what you made in the furnace of the broken elixir is the perfect elixir. Charlotte, you are too big. You''ve blown through the cowhide. You know, the perfect elixir is very rare. You can''t see one of thousands of elixirs. If the perfect elixir appears, the world will change its color. You don''t even have any vision, Even boasting that what you have refined is Baodan


    Charlotte smiles, shakes her head and says, "sure enough, you dog can''t see it." Said Charlotte with a slight sigh¡° Forget it, I''ll let you see it now. "


    As she spoke, Charlotte went to the stove, lifted the lid and made a slight crack.


    It''s just a tiny crack. Suddenly, there''s a glow coming out of the furnace. At the same time, in the sky, there are pieces of clouds just above.


    "Vision, there is a vision!" Everyone present was surprised.


    Because of the previous explosion, the ceiling of the top floor has been lifted half way, so you can clearly see the changes in the sky.


    At first, there were only some gray clouds, but as Charlotte opened the lid of the stove, the clouds turned to gold.


    "The golden clouds are all over the sky. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years." Outside the Yaowang Pavilion, an old man looked at the sky and sighed.


    "What wonder? This is a vision. Someone has refined the best medicine pill, which has aroused the vision of heaven and earth! " Someone nearby corrected.


    "What! It''s a vision. It''s the direction of Yaowang Pavilion. Today, I remember it was the beginning of the alchemy conference. Is it... "


    "Ah, the younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared."


    Back to the top floor of Yaowang Pavilion, these people are far away than those outside. Therefore, the vision in the sky is even more shocking to them.


    As Charlotte slowly opened the lid of the stove, the golden haze in the sky also reached the acme.

 Chapter 1487

    In the sky, the golden glow is shining, brilliant, and people around you are intoxicated.


    But Charlotte is in the eyes of people surprised and disbelief, from the Dan stove, even took out a few blood red Dan pills.


    "One, two, three, Xiaocheng!"


    People around are a little nervous at first.


    "Four, five, Zhong Cheng!"


    People around are whispering, some doubt and shock.


    "Six, seven, Dacheng!"


    This time, the surprise spread and people around began to suspect,


    "Eight, nine, little perfect!"


    The people at the scene watched with disbelief as Charlotte took out one blood red blade after another from the furnace. Their eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s a little perfect!" Many of the people present lost their voice and couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    "What''s more, the pill he made is as red as blood... Is it Phoenix blood pill? That''s the top grade pill of xuanjie Xu Zheng said in surprise.


    "No, it can''t be!" Xu Tianhao roared with self destruction, then stared at Xia Luo and said: "it''s impossible. How can the beggar refine the top grade pills? It must be a fake. He took the fake Phoenix blood pills as a fake!"


    Xu Tianhao yelled, and the people at the scene, some people looked at him, but some can''t help but suspect.


    For them, Charlotte suddenly appeared, and suddenly said that his refining methods far exceeded them. Of course, they doubted.


    Even the Jiang people, including the town of Lianjiang, are obviously suspicious.


    "Elder three, go and check it." Jiang Zhenfang looked at the elder beside him and said. The three elders are also in charge of the business of the Jiang family''s external Dan shop. They should have more knowledge of Dan medicine than the others.


    "Yes, master." The three elders made a series slightly, and then went forward to check it.


    Just at this time, Charlotte also took out another blood red pill from the furnace.


    "This..." that originally wanted to check three elder froze, looking at the medicine pill in Charlotte''s hand, such as ghost general, even the body trembled.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Are you scared?" But Charlotte didn''t say it seriously.


    "Da... Da Yuanman!" The three elders, like choking, stopped for a moment and then said.


    It was not only the three elders who were scared, but also the elders of the Jiang family. Those who were a little older froze.


    On the contrary, the younger generation had some doubts, but they could also guess from the expression of their elders that things were not trivial, so they did not dare to speak out easily.


    Now suddenly silence came down, only Charlotte, as if nothing had happened, put the last pill on the table with the other nine blood red pills.


    Ten blood red beads, shining with dazzling light, such as rare and incomparable gem general dazzling, let everyone forget to breathe.


    It was only when they finally couldn''t hold on that they suddenly thought of breathing and began to breathe.


    But this breath, immediately found in the air has a strong incomparable medicine fragrance, refreshing, let a person be infatuated with, but previously scared to forget breathing, just ignore this charming medicine fragrance.


    "It''s amazing that it has such a strong fragrance. It''s hard to imagine that it''s from the xuanjie pill. I''m afraid the ordinary Dijie pill doesn''t have such a strong fragrance." An old man sighed.


    "It''s natural. It''s a great fullness. It''s hard for ordinary people to look forward to it. Among the rumors, it seems that there are only immortal emperors..." an old man said in a startled voice.


    And Jiang Zhenfang is also looking at Charlotte in astonishment. He can''t believe the fact in front of him.


    "Is this young man in front of us really immortal?" Jiang Zhenfang couldn''t help thinking of this possibility.


    People around, such as frozen in general, did not make a sound for a long time, just a faint, inverted air-conditioning sound sounded.


    "The posture of the Immortal Emperor!" Several patriarchs looked at Charlotte differently.


    "No, it''s impossible!" A big voice suddenly rang out.


    People who were still surprised turned their heads and looked at the voice.


    It''s Xu Tianhao, he cried hysterically¡° It''s impossible. It''s impossible for such a beggar to be immortal. It must be a trick. He must have used some means. Don''t believe him. Don''t follow his way! "


    Xu Tianhao''s hysterical voice made many people resentful.


    "It''s a lie. Don''t you just come and have a look?" Charlotte smile, cross hands, sitting on the table, said: "or do you even have the ability to judge the truth?" Asked Charlotte.


    "That''s right." Jiang Zhenfang showed a solemn expression and said, "it''s true or false. You''ll know after the test. Elder three, please."


    Before that, the three elders who froze suddenly reacted when they heard that they were called.


    "Yes, master." Three elder''s facial expression is one meal, serious many, then, walked to the table that the summer Luo is in, picked up one of the Phoenix blood Dan, carefully incomparable ground observation.


    Almost everyone was nervously waiting for the result. Of course, it seemed that it was none of the business. Charlotte, who was sitting at the table, was a different kind of person. However, people were surprised to see that he was not surprised.


    Finally, ten forked blood pills were inspected by the three elders one by one.


    The three elders examined it very carefully. After ten pieces were examined, they were relieved.


    "What''s the conclusion, elder three?" Jiang asked.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the three elders, waiting for the three elders'' answer.


    "Go home, ten pills are really Phoenix blood pills. The quality of each pill is excellent, even far better than that in the alchemy shop." The three elders said solemnly.


    "What?" Even Jiang Zhenfang was slightly shocked. When he looked at Charlotte, his face was startled.


    The alchemy shop mentioned by the three elders refers to the alchemy shop opened by the Jiang family in Liuyun city. The business is excellent. The most important reason is that the quality here is the best in the whole Liuyun city.


    The reason for this is that some of the pills were purchased by the Jiang family at a high price from the outside world, but they cost a lot of money. However, the quality of the Phoenix blood pills refined by Charlotte is even better than that of the pills purchased with a lot of money.


    This result is hard to believe for a while.


    "Fake, it must be fake. How can he make a perfect Phoenix blood pill as a beggar? It must be... It must be where he used the means. If you look at it, you will find some clues!" Xu Tianhao cried out.

 Chapter 1488

    Xu Tianhao''s roaring and yelling aroused the white eyes of the three elders.


    "Do you mean that I have been cheated by others for my years of experience in learning Dan?" Three elder tone not happy ground asks a way.


    "I... I didn''t mean that." The sudden attack of the three elders made Xu Tianhao speechless.


    "Elder three, that''s not what I mean." Xu Tianhao quickly admitted his mistake and said: "I just think this guy is very cunning. Maybe he used some means..."


    "Well, I really didn''t see the means he used, but I could see clearly the means someone used." The three elders said in a low voice.


    His words made Jiang Zhenfang''s eyes stagnate. Although the three elders didn''t point out clearly, it made him slightly uncomfortable, but Xu Tianhao''s previous move was indeed his tacit consent.


    "Cough!" Jiang Zhenfang was calm and asked the three elders, "are you sure they are all genuine products, three elders?"


    "Yes." The three elders looked at Jiang Zhenfang and said seriously: "I''m sure that the ten Phoenix blood pills here are of high quality, and they are all genuine."


    "Good." Jiang Zhenfang nodded slightly and said, "well, the champion of this alchemy meeting will be confirmed. Now, I announce that the champion of this alchemy meeting is won by Charlotte!"


    Now most people are speechless. Please look at Charlotte with complicated eyes.


    There are doubters, enviers and unbelievers. But Charlotte himself did not respond much to Jiang''s words.


    "Champion, that''s not to say that this Charlotte will marry Jiang Yingxue, and he will also be able to get many skills promised by the master of Jiang city!" A young master of the family said jealously.


    "That Charlotte, it''s been eight years of bad luck. The grave is smoking."


    Charlotte himself, however, had no fluctuation with regard to some, and seemed to have expected everything.


    And his behavior, also caused some people''s different views.


    "Fork, I''m afraid this guy is going to jump up in his heart. He''s really good at it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Zhenfang announced Charlotte as the champion, he dealt with others in a hurry and left early with an excuse.


    Some of the remaining Jiang family members stayed to discuss the repair of the damaged roof.


    The other part, with Jiang Zhenfang, came back to Jiang''s home.


    As for other families, after knowing the result, they didn''t have much interest to stay and left soon.


    Jiang Xixue naturally belongs to those who want to go back, but before she left, she suddenly remembered something, looked back around and asked¡° Where did he go? "


    "Xixue, who are you talking about?" Asked the guard on one side.


    Jiang Xue didn''t answer, but after looking around for a week, she was disappointed and shook her head. Finally, under the guidance of the guard, she returned to Jiang''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after returning to Jiang''s home, Jiang Xixue was summoned by Jiang Zhenfang.


    Jiang Xixue arrives at the place where Jiang town is. When she arrived, she found that there were several elders in charge of the Jiang family in the house.


    "Xixue, you have done well this time. You are very happy to be your father. You have to put forward the requirements of your mood. As long as you don''t go too far, you will be satisfied as a father. " Jiang Zhenfang showed a kind but dignified smile.


    But Jiang Xixue, seeing Jiang Zhenfang''s expression, shook her head and said, "Xixue didn''t do anything this time. On the contrary, she caused trouble for her family and didn''t dare to receive a reward."


    "Different from being so modest, being a father is also present. If it wasn''t for the accident, today you would have refined a batch of perfect quality white Xuedan, which is better than all the peers in Liuyun city." Jiang Zhenfang said solemnly.


    However, Jiang Xixue still shook her head. Said: "failure is failure, all can only show that Xi Xue heart is not mature, embarrassed to use it."


    Jiang Xixue''s repeated resignations make Jiang town feel helpless, but if we continue to talk about it, there will always be places that can''t be bypassed.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhenfang said, "well, since you don''t want to be rewarded now, leave it to the future. Your reward today will be recorded, and you can ask for it from your father whenever you need it in the future."


    Jiang Xixue fights slightly. He knows that he has refused, but he can only answer.


    Then, she raised her head, looked at Jiang Zhenfang with her clear eyes, swept several elders around, and asked: "my father called Xi Xue to come here this time, should there be something else I want to ask?"


    As soon as she finished, sure enough, Jiang Zhenfang and several elders were slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xixue was so clever that they even guessed their purpose.


    "Ha ha, Xixue is really smart, what my father wants to ask..." Jiang Zhenfang slightly lengthened his voice, and his tone was more serious. He asked, "what happened the moment before the explosion?"


    "Sure enough, that''s what my father wants to ask." Jiang Xixue said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s no way. The fact is too strange. All the boards in the center of the yard have disappeared, but Xixue is almost safe. This is really strange. After all, it happened in the territory of our Jiang family. As the contemporary owner of the Jiang family, I naturally want to be clear." Jiang Zhenfang said solemnly.


    "I understand." Jiang Xixue said, a smile, this smile, sensible, but inexplicably make life pity.


    "From the perspective of the Jiang family, this matter really needs to be investigated, but father, what if I say I don''t know anything?" Jiang Xixue said.


    "What?" Jiang Zhenfang didn''t believe it and said, "as a party, how can you not know?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Xixue showed a wry smile and said: "the moment before the explosion, I only saw all the planks on the ground rolled up to me, stacked many layers and protected me inside. Except for the Zhai, I didn''t know anything about it.


    ¡±What? The board took the initiative to protect you¡° Elder Lei asked with a puzzled expression¡° How is that possible? "


    Jiang Xixue showed a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know."


    Several people, including Jiang Zhenfang, looked at the helpless Jiang Xixue and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, this matter can only be understood as God''s blessing on our Jiang family. We can''t bear the premature death of our Jiang family''s youth and poor and arrogant people. In addition, Jiang Xixue, this time, we want to ask you, what''s your impression of Charlotte?" Jiang Zhen asked Jiang Xixue.


    "Charlotte?" Jiang Xixue showed a puzzled expression, looked at Jiang Zhenfang and asked, "father, why do you ask such a question?"


    Jiang Zhenfang''s face was slightly unnatural and said, "without it, I just want to know. After all, according to my previous promise, I will betroth your sister to him."

 Chapter 1489

    Jiang Xixue didn''t doubt Jiang Zhenfang too much. She just thought Jiang Zhenfang wanted to know more about Charlotte.


    As a result, Jiang Xixue said all he knew about Charlotte.


    Jiang Zhenfang and several elders listened calmly, but their faces were obviously surprised.


    They obviously did not expect that the relationship between Jiang Xixue and Charlotte is not shallow.


    But in the process, they all listened calmly until Jiang Xixue finished, then nodded slightly.


    "Well, Xixue, you can go back first." Jiang Zhenfang said.


    "Good." Jiang Xixue felt a little strange, but he didn''t say anything and went back to his residence.


    However, after going out, her head suddenly flashed: "is this going on, that Charlotte is going to be my brother-in-law?"


    It''s strange that Jiang Xixue has only thought about this problem for the first time, and some strange emotions flashed in her mind, which are strange emotions, and Jiang Xixue herself can''t understand what these are.


    However, she didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the house, Jiang Zhenfang and several elders in charge were silent. After a long time, Jiang Zhenfang was the first to ask, "what do you think?"


    After a long silence, someone answered.


    That''s the elder¡° Home Lord, can only say that this Charlotte is not simple, if you do not investigate clearly, for a while also can not come to a conclusion


    "It''s just, is this a thing to drag on? From my point of view, that Charlotte is not simple, but I didn''t expect that he had contact with Xi Xue so long ago. Maybe he was plotting against our Jiang family. " It was the six elders who spoke. Although we all know the friction between the six elders and Charlotte, his words attracted us to think.


    However, as the owner of the family, Jiang Zhenfang still reminded the six elders: "six elders, I know you had some friction with Charlotte before, but don''t bring up the private affair with problems."


    Six elder slightly frowned, but did not refute¡° The master said, "yes, I will pay attention to it. But do you really think that Charlotte is immortal?"


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Zhenfang''s tone was a little gloomy. He asked, "today, that Charlotte took out ten top-quality Phoenix blood pills from the furnace in front of everyone. You should have seen them with your own eyes."


    "Indeed." Six elder corners of the mouth a curl, say¡° But what if these Phoenix blood pills were made by him with the secret treasure from Houshan? "


    Jiang Zhenfang''s face sank, and said: "it''s very precious to extract and refine the top grade of xuanjie. It''s hard to even say whether it exists in the world. It''s hard to believe that Charlotte has got the secret treasure."


    But the sixth elder, with a smile, said, "hum, is that Charlotte who has the posture of Immortal Emperor really more credible that she will have boundless scenery in the future?"


    Six elder''s this words, but let River town square ponder for a while.


    Then Jiang looked at the others and asked, "what about you? What do you think?"


    For a long time, no one answered, while the six elders were on one side, holding up their hands and watching the discussion.


    "Master, if that Charlotte really has the posture of Immortal Emperor, can we still keep him in our Jiang family?" Six elder said.


    This sentence, let people around silence. Although the Jiang family has a noble status in LiuYun City, it is the lowest in the whole continent.


    If Charlotte is really likely to grow into a genius of the Immortal Emperor, before she grows up, after all, she will be peeped on by countless forces, and the Jiang family has no power to fight against these forces.


    "Home owner, pay off, think about it, even if this Charlotte is true, is it a good thing for our Jiang family?" Six elder zhengse said: "based on this point, out of the family''s good consideration, I have repeatedly stressed that Charlotte is a liar, all this is for the sake of the family, there is no selfish ah!"


    The words of the six elders are very clear. It seems that every sentence is out of painstaking care.


    This time, however, people including Jiang Zhenfang listened carefully.


    Indeed, as the six elders said, whether Charlotte is true or not, it will bring harm to the Jiang family... Or more directly, it may have brought danger to the Jiang family now.


    Although Liuyun city is remote, it is not completely airtight. The news of Charlotte, even if the Jiang family intends to block it, may come soon.


    If it attracts the attention of those huge forces, no matter how the Jiang family deals with it, it will be difficult to have a good ending.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a moment''s silence, Jiangzhen began to speak.


    "Elder six, go on as you said. You think it''s right for the Jiang family to deal with it." Jiang Zhenfang asked seriously.


    Six elder''s face flashed the expression of Yin Ji, but it was said: "master, some words, there will be some ugly, but please believe that everything I do is for the good of the family... Therefore, sometimes, the reaction will be some direct..."


    "You say, no matter what kind of words, today''s events will not be spread." Jiang Zhenfang said.


    Then he looked at the other elders.


    "Well." The other elders also nodded in half.


    "Well, I''ll say that." Six elder tiny Dun, on the face peep out insidious facial expression, the finger is a wipe on the neck.


    "Six elder, do you mean..." three elder slightly surprised, although some doubt what he understood.


    "Yes, that''s my opinion... Since this Charlotte, whether it''s true or not, will only bring harm to our Jiang family, it''s better to deal with him directly. At that time, if those huge forces come to inquire, we just need to tell them that people are dead. They won''t be worried about whether it''s true or not, It''s the dead who come to our trouble.


    Moreover... If Charlotte''s previous everything was achieved only by some magic weapon, then our Jiang family will be able to reproduce his previous actions and provide the family with an endless stream of high-level pills. No matter what, our Jiang family is in an invincible position. " Six elder eyes narrow slender, like a deceitful mouse general.


    And the people around, hearing the words of the six elders, took a cool breath slightly. But at the same time, I can''t help feeling that what the six elders said is really reasonable.


    "Home owner..." people can''t help looking at Jiang Zhenfang, waiting for Jiang Zhenfang to make a decision.

 Chapter 1490

    After a long silence, Jiang Zhen just raised his head and said in a deep voice, "just try what the six elders said."


    "The master is wise!" Six elder micro smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After the decision was made, several elders also acted in silence.


    Although there are disputes between people on weekdays, they will try their best to carry out the decision after they make it.


    However, there is a slight problem that the movement of execution has disappeared.


    "And Charlotte? Didn''t he come back? " Six elder doubts ground asks a way.


    "I don''t know. It seems that he didn''t come back with us. But it could be that they came back first with the rest. " The answer is the guard of the main gate of the river family.


    "It''s strange. Did the boy smell something ahead of time?" Six elder doubts ground say.


    When the guard by the door heard the words of the six elders, he immediately felt some sense of conspiracy. However, he bowed his head and didn''t hear them. Sometimes, if he wanted to live long, he had to ignore some things.


    Six elder thought for a while, can''t think of anything, so, he looked to six Wei, said: "if that Charlotte back, quietly report to me."


    "Yes, sir The guard said very seriously.


    The guard of the sixth elder general looked at him from head to foot.


    At the moment, the guards were very nervous. I feel a cold light on my back


    For a moment, the guard was nervous and sweating, thinking that he was going to suffer a disaster. But then, he heard the sound of footwork and looked up to see the figure of the six elders who had left.


    "Hoo..." the guard relaxed, and then found that the cool feeling came from his back. It turned out that the part of his clothes close to his back was wet.


    As soon as the tension relaxed, the guard felt that he could hardly stand up.


    And at this time, suddenly a person came into the door, and so on, the person has entered the door.


    When he saw the man clearly, the guard was surprised and his face turned white immediately.


    "What for?" Charlotte, with a lot of things in her hand, looked at the guard suspiciously¡° Am I that scary? I''m scared to look like this. "


    "No... nothing. Ye... Ye, you are back. " Said the guard, squeaking.


    "Chi!" Charlotte asked with a smile¡° What''s the matter? Have you all made an appointment? "


    "Appointment... No, no, I don''t know anything!" The guard immediately shook his head like a wave.


    Although Charlotte was a little confused, he was carrying a lot of things in his hand. He was tired of carrying them. He wanted to go back to his residence and put them down first.


    As a result, he made no fuss. He took his things and left.


    As soon as he left, the guard''s eyes flashed with surprise. He immediately found someone to replace him and rushed to the central area of Jiang''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, that Charlotte is coming back from the front door!" Six elder said in surprise.


    At the moment, he is working with several escorts. In name, he is patrolling in the family. In fact, he just doubts whether Charlotte is hiding secretly. But they never thought that Charlotte would come back from the main gate.


    After hesitating for a while, he immediately whispered a few words to his confidants.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Charlotte was carrying big and small bags of land in her hand, along the road, toward the back of the mountain.


    "Ah, I have been in Liuyun city for such a long time, and I haven''t gone out to have a good look, but I really spend money on shopping." Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    While he was walking on the road, many people on both sides recognized him.


    At the sight of Charlotte, many people were surprised. Then, they stepped back to the side of the road. Only after Charlotte passed by them did they discuss the background of Charlotte.


    "Damn, I''m so bored. I don''t know if these people can hear me." Said Charlotte, digging her ear with her finger.


    It is obvious that the news of Charlotte''s winning the championship has spread all over the Jiang family. Although it has not been officially announced in the Jiang family, the news has spread quickly, whether among disciples or servants.


    Fortunately, when we got to the back of the mountain, there was a lot less noise.


    "Sure enough, the back mountain is quiet. Now I like this place a little." Charlotte walked happily along the mountain road, carrying things.


    However, when he was about to return to his residence, he found several familiar figures outside the house.


    "Young master, you are back at last." Jiang Yingxue smiles at Charlotte and says.


    Sure enough, it was Charlotte who had just heard the gossip, the protagonist of the other half.


    Charlotte was surprised, but didn''t think much about it. Charlotte didn''t lock the door, but Jiang Yingxue just waited outside, which gave Charlotte a lot of favor.


    "Go in. I''ve been standing for a long time." Charlotte said, conveniently put a small bag wrapped in kraft paper into Jiang Yingxue''s arms.


    "What is this?" Jiang Yingxue asked suspiciously.


    "I forgot, but it should be food." Charlotte said to herself as she walked inside.


    Jiang Yingxue has seen packaging. In ordinary families, kraft paper is rarely used as packaging material. Only those ordinary people''s gadgets use kraft paper for packaging.


    "Young master, did you go to the street? I''m not coming back until now. " Jiang Yingxue asked.


    "Well." Charlotte said: "I suddenly remembered that I came here, but I didn''t go shopping well. I was interested in it for a moment, so I went."


    "What about this one? Is it a gift specially left for me by the young master? " Jiang Yingxue asks curiously.


    At this moment, she has already sat down at the stone table and opened the kraft paper. In the kraft paper bag, there are several pieces of yellow sugar cakes, which are far more exquisite and beautiful than those made in Shangjiang''s home, but they have a kind of element flavor.


    "Ah... It''s bad." Charlotte seems to remember now, and said, "no, I just bought a lot of things on a whim. I can''t remember which time and which. I can only roughly remember whether I can eat."


    With that, Charlotte on the table, opened a number of kraft paper bags, which are several kinds of civilian snacks.


    There are soya bean cake, donkey roll, and Longxu sugar.


    "Come on, choose whatever you like." Finally, Charlotte once said magnanimously, just like the master.


    It''s just that things can''t be put on the table. Xu Zhengyi''s eyebrows are straight on one side, but when he sees that Jiang Yingxue doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t say anything.


    "That little girl is more respectful than obedient." Jiang Yingxue gently took a piece of Longxu sugar and put it into her mouth.


    "Eat it." Said Charlotte.

 Chapter 1491

    Jiang Yingxue put a piece of sugar into her mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Charlotte.


    "It''s sweet." Jiang Yingxue said with a smile.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything. However, before he came back, he actually tasted these cakes. Although they look decent, they don''t taste very good. They should be quite different from those chefs in Jiangfu.


    However, this kind of snack is fresh. Charlotte bought a fresh one.


    Charlotte bought a lot of snacks and cakes, but they ate slowly, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    However, in the process, Jiang Yingxue quietly looks at Charlotte several times.


    In the end, Charlotte didn''t take the initiative to mention the topic, but Jiang Yingxue sighed a little shyly and took the initiative to mention the beginning of the conversation.


    "Young master, just now I heard guard Xu say that you not only went to the alchemy meeting, but also won the championship, but really?" Jiang Yingxue asked.


    "Er..." Charlotte looks at Jiang Yingxue and finds that her face is just a little surprised, but she can''t see whether she is happy or sad.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to, but it seems to affect you. Who... What''s his name? It seems that he was originally writing about your husband." Charlotte said with some good interest.


    Up to now, when he saw Jiang Yingxue, he suddenly thought of this alchemy meeting, and it seemed that it was also the meeting to choose a son-in-law for Jiang Yingxue... No, it should be said that Xu Tianhao had already set up a platform. It seemed that Charlotte had been demolished by mistake.


    Previously, Charlotte didn''t think of this. Now when she sees Jiang Yingxue, she thinks of it. She doesn''t know how Jiang Yingxue will react.


    After hearing Xia Luo''s words, Jiang Yingxue said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. The alchemy meeting is really a platform for Xu Tianhao. However, I have no feelings for him. I should say that before that, I only heard his name."


    "What?" Charlotte was a little surprised: "your father assigned you to a man he had never met. Don''t you have any idea?"


    "Opinion?" Jiang Yingxue is still dignified and gentle, but at the same time, she shows a puzzled expression and asks Charlotte, "why do you have an opinion? Father''s order, matchmaker''s words, isn''t that reasonable? "


    Charlotte is a little speechless, and it''s hard to understand why Jiang Yingxue is so calm. But on second thought, I''m afraid that in this world, compared with Charlotte, Jiang Yingxue''s idea is normal.


    "By the way, young master, I''m a little confused. After I say it, please make fun of me." Jiang Yingxue said.


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Yingxue hesitates a little, then stares into Charlotte''s eyes and asks: "young master, can you ask me the reason for this competition... Is it true that as people say, it''s going to the little girl?"


    Charlotte is a little stunned, but she looks into Jiang Yingxue''s eyes, which are clear and pure.


    "No, your father actually made me go." Said Charlotte.


    After that, Charlotte also complained a few times, and Jiang Yingxue, the more he listened, the more surprised he was.


    "That''s what it looks like." After that, Jiang Yingxue''s eyes were a little dim, and she shook her head lost¡° It seems that the little girl has been amorous. She thinks that the young master has some ideas about me. Now, it''s just a joke. I just don''t know why my father did it. "


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "it''s nothing amorous. To tell you the truth, you are very attractive in my eyes." All of a sudden, Charlotte said this.


    Charlotte thought his words were very common, but when he finished, both Jiang Yingxue and Xu Zhengyi, who was standing behind Jiang Yingxue, were surprised.


    "What? Did I say something I shouldn''t have said? " Charlotte said faintly.


    "No, No." Jiang Yingxue said: "I always know you are straightforward, but when I hear this, Yingxue is surprised."


    "Yes? Ha ha, people used to say that about me. " Charlotte smiles, but doesn''t notice that Jiang Yingxue has changed her name, and now she blushes like Xia.


    After a long silence, she raised her head and looked at Charlotte as if she had courage¡° Thanks for your love... Yingxue would like to ask again... This time, I''m afraid you won the championship of the alchemy conference, which will be beyond my father''s expectation. However, in the end, I''m afraid he will make a decision to let you and me... What''s your plan? "


    With this sentence, Jiang Yingxue even dare not look at Charlotte, and her ear lobes are all red.


    "Ah, what you said is a real trouble." But Charlotte frowned and sighed.


    "Trouble?" Jiang Yingxue raises her head in surprise and looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    "That''s the thing." On Charlotte''s side, however, she scratched her head. It seemed that she really regarded this matter as a trouble.


    And Jiang Yingxue is staring at Charlotte.


    "Well, I''m sorry. You''re involved in this matter. But don''t worry. I''ll explain to your father in person and refuse this engagement." Said Charlotte.


    "What? "No?" Jiang Yingxue seems to have never thought of the result anyway, and her face is stiff.


    Even Xu Zhengyi, who was behind her, was stiff and surprised.


    At the same time, a big "click!" All of a sudden, too.


    The sudden sound makes Jiang Yingxue and Xu Zhengyi look up and look up. The sound seems to come from the top of the roof. It also sounds like the sound of roof tiles breaking.


    "Ah, don''t worry. It''s mostly Bobcats or something jumping on the roof." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Bobcat?" Jiang Yingxue showed a puzzled expression.


    "Yes." Charlotte laughed and said, "I have to say that the ecology here is really good. There are also Bobcats. I can''t even see where I used to live."


    Previously, the slightly tense atmosphere was relieved by Charlotte''s sentence.


    Although Jiang Yingxue has doubts, she doesn''t care too much.


    After a little hesitation, Jiang Yingxue asked Charlotte, "young master, you just said you want to refuse marriage. Is this really the plan?"


    "Yes." Charlotte smile, said: "this matter, originally has nothing to do with you, is my horizontal involvement in the relationship, for the so-called reputation of the Jiang family, my father will still betroth my daughter to me, but as long as I insist on refusing to marry, that is nothing, right?"


    Jiang Yingxue was slightly surprised and said: "it''s true that as long as the young master refuses to marry, it will not have a negative impact on the reputation of the Jiang family..."

 Chapter 1492

    Jiang Yingxue lowered her eyes. Although she knew that this would not have a negative impact on the Jiang family or her, she


    "But you don''t have to refuse to marry, if you want to..." Jiang Yingxue said in a low voice.


    "If I don''t refuse, you will accept it?" Charlotte then said: "just like before you to Xu Tianhao?"


    Jiang Yingxue pursed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    "No way." Charlotte said with a smile. With that, he took a piece of candied fruit from the table and put it into his mouth.


    "Young master, are you dissatisfied with Yingxue?" Jiang Yingxue lowered her eyebrows and lowered her voice.


    "No Charlotte said very simply.


    "And why?" Jiang Yingxue asked.


    "I don''t deal with your father." Said Charlotte¡° Maybe it''s very common in this world, but I can''t accept a guy who takes his daughter as a prize.


    Today I saw your father. Although I only have a few eyes, I already hate him. Besides, "he said


    Charlotte said, eyes turned, looked at Jiang Yingxue, said: "if I want to choose a woman, why do I need other people''s approval?"


    "That''s what you think." Jiang Yingxue''s eyes slightly replied and asked, "I thought you were dissatisfied with me. After all, it was the young master who was hit by my beast at the beginning, and then it was just a little bit... "


    "No way." Charlotte gave an open-minded smile and said, "didn''t I say that? In fact, in my eyes, you are still very attractive. "


    Charlotte said: "I just think that marriage and love should be two people, do not need other people''s advice, even if this person is the father of each other."


    In this world, Charlotte''s idea is absolutely unconventional.


    Jiang Yingxue heard Charlotte''s words, slightly surprised, and then chuckled¡° Childe''s idea is really unique, but I don''t know why. It makes Yingxue feel reasonable. "


    "Ha ha, do you think so, too?" Charlotte smile, he thought Jiang Yingxue would refute his statement, did not expect Jiang Yingxue would agree with his words.


    "How''s it going?" Charlotte suddenly looks at Jiang Yingxue and stares at her.


    The look in her eyes is different from before, but Jiang Yingxue can''t say what''s different. She just feels a little flustered¡° Childe means


    "Just like I said before, in fact, I always think you are charming. You just need to nod your head. From today on, you are my woman. You don''t need any parents'' orders or matchmaker''s words." Charlotte has a lazy voice, but at the same time, she has a strong and irresistible taste.


    What''s more amazing is his action at the moment. He actually holds up Jiang Yingxue''s chin and asks for Jiang Yingxue''s bright eyes. His action is extremely bold!


    Jiang Yingxue, however, did not expect that Charlotte would make such an action, and looked at Charlotte directly.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to be my woman? " Charlotte''s voice is magnetic and domineering.


    "Childe..." Jiang Yingxue just looks at Xia Luo.


    Between Jiang Yingxue''s voice, "will!" A sound of drawing sword suddenly rings out, interrupting Charlotte and Jiang Yingxue.


    "Bold, dare to openly tease miss Yingxue!" Xu Zhengyi''s face is iron and heavy. He shouts to Charlotte.


    "Guard Xu, calm down, young master, he is not..." Jiang Yingxue said in a panic.


    But Charlotte is the first to say: "what openly, this is not private, right? On the contrary, you should have been silent as a servant, but now what do you do to disturb me? I really can''t see the atmosphere. " Said Charlotte.


    "Forget it." Charlotte loosened the palm holding Jiang Yingxue''s chin, sat back on the chair and said, "I''m not interested any more. It''s really disappointing."


    "Bold, tease miss Yingxue, dare to say such words..." Xu Zheng said angrily.


    "What kind of molestation? I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. She didn''t refuse to see your family. On the contrary, you are the first one to make a sound. I don''t appreciate it. " Said Charlotte carelessly.


    But Xu Zhengyi''s face was very blue, and his sword was shining with cold light. It seemed that he might get rid of it at any time.


    Jiang Yingxue saw the tense atmosphere and knew it was hard to stay any longer.


    "Guard Xu, take back the sword. We''re going back. I want to have a good talk with my father about some things. " Jiang Yingxue said.


    Then she turned to Charlotte, asked to leave, and left.


    They walked as fast as they appeared.


    But Charlotte herself, as if nothing had happened, was eating those snacks and cakes leisurely in the house.


    "Whoosh!"


    On the roof, the very light sound flits by, like the sound of the wind. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t pay attention at all.


    "It''s gone at last." Charlotte looked at the top of her head and said, "go back and report. There''s a cat on the roof. It''s uncomfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, it was calm for Charlotte. Although he won the championship of the alchemy conference, no one from the Jiang family told him anything.


    "Oh, it''s better to have a quiet day." A few days later, Charlotte was at ease while refining pills.


    However, Charlotte felt that there was something uneasy hidden in the calm.


    On the fourth day, when Charlotte came together, she felt her right eyelid jump¡° The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye follows disaster. Nothing will happen, will it


    However, after the whole process, it was still extremely calm and nothing happened.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" Said Charlotte.


    Soon, it was night, and half the moon was low in the sky, and Charlotte was ready for night.


    In the back mountain, when it comes to night, there is always a strange sound. It sounds terrible. I think it''s some monsters outside.


    However, Charlotte has lived here for a long time, so she has been used to these sounds for a long time.


    "Kata!" All of a sudden, there is a slight sound. Charlotte, who is about to cover the quilt, is surprised and stops.


    There was a terrible silence, and Charlotte held her breath.


    Quietly, there was a very small sound. When mixed with those strange wind sounds, it could be vaguely determined that the sound was gradually approaching until Charlotte stopped at the top.


    If Charlotte didn''t pay attention, he would not be able to find these clues. What''s more, the guy who came here this time couldn''t feel the breath at all, so it''s definitely not simple.


    "Damn it! Today''s guy is much better than before! " Charlotte sighed in her heart: "I said I would give up my marriage, but Jiang Zhen Fang was determined to kill me!"

 Chapter 1493

    After knowing that someone was ambushing on the roof, Charlotte''s first feeling was anger.


    It''s almost certain who is behind the scenes. Charlotte didn''t expect that after what happened that day, Jiang Zhenfang even sent a killer to him.


    Although he was resentful, Charlotte did not move. He faintly felt that this time the visitor was much stronger than any previous one.


    For nearly half an hour, Charlotte was still. And on the roof, also in this half an hour, there was no strange sound, it seems that Charlotte''s previous judgment was a fuss.


    However, Charlotte was very serious. He knew that the other party was right above him. He even had the illusion that one eye was staring at him through the roof tile.


    "Found out!" Charlotte''s face was startled immediately. At the same time, she jumped out of bed immediately!


    As soon as he jumped down, the tiles on the roof suddenly broke open, and a cold light suddenly appeared, dividing the whole bed into one. If Charlotte''s action was slower, he would be one of the crumbs on the ground.


    Only when the noise is quiet can you see a shadow in black, which covers your whole body and only shows your eyes.


    From the part of his eyes, we can see his surprised expression. Obviously, he didn''t think that this blow could complete the mission.


    "Did Jiang Zhen send you?" Charlotte''s voice came from behind him. He was surprised. He turned around and looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    He was staring at Charlotte, his eyes were dignified, and his hand, a foot long dagger flashing cold light, with his eyes uncertain.


    According to the information he has, the target should not reach the realm of the day after tomorrow. He may even have no accomplishments. However, if he had no accomplishments, he would have died just now.


    "Well, what''s your question?" Charlotte saw the man staring at him, but did not speak, and asked impatiently.


    The answer was a dagger shining with cold light.


    Charlotte was startled. She was short in an instant, and flashed by awkwardly. But because her action was too sudden, she almost lost her balance, so she was a little embarrassed.


    "Dodge again." The man in black looks dignified in his eyes. Although Charlotte''s actions seem to be coincidental, as a special killer, he has seen countless waves. Just now, his short contact made him feel that Charlotte is not simple.


    "Who are you?" The man in black asked Charlotte very seriously.


    "Am I asking you?" Charlotte said angrily. At the same time, he held his hand slightly in the void. It was clear that he didn''t hold anything in his hand, but for a moment, it made the man in Black feel cool.


    "Whoosh!" On the ground, several pieces of wood suddenly flew up to the man in black. There are so many pieces of wood that they surround people in black from all directions.


    These pieces of wood flew out of the broken bed. Originally they fell on the ground, but now they suddenly flew up, which surprised the man in black and made him unable to understand the sight of his eyes.


    However, the reaction of the body was faster, the dagger in hand was quickly drawn out dozens of times, and all the pieces of the flying wood were cut into chips.


    "Only so much power?" When he took over, he found that the power of these pieces of wood was very limited. It was more like a false move than an attack.


    "Empty move?" The man in black was stunned at first, but soon found that a square stick head with a very thick fist poked at his chest. It''s fast and fast.


    But the man in black was faster and put up a dagger in front of him.


    "Dang!" At the same time, the man in black was even more surprised, because this stick, different from those flying sawdust, was so powerful that he could not bear it. His body could not help retreating a few steps.


    After a few steps, he saw that it was a short stick. The stick was actually square and was held in Charlotte''s hand... No, if you look carefully, you will find that it was actually a bed leg.


    Charlotte with a bed leg looks funny, but the man in black is very serious, because the power of the blow just now still surprised him.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll beat you to say it!" Charlotte called rather domineering. Meanwhile, the stick swept, the square legs of the bed with the wind blowing, and went to the man in black.


    The man in black was surprised, so he had to use a dagger to meet him. However, he only touched the bed, and a huge force was transferred from the bed leg to the dagger, and then the dagger was directly shaken down.


    The man in black looks at Charlotte in surprise, but in front of him, the bed leg has been swung again. It looks ugly. The man in black is sure that if he plays hard, he won''t get a good end.


    "Is this really just a person who doesn''t reach the realm of the day after tomorrow?" In the heart of the man in black, there was a huge doubt. But the body wriggles, in a hurry to dodge the blow.


    However, his dodging action seemed to be seen through by Charlotte. He was surprised to find that the square legged bed was waiting for him where he dodged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu..." outside the courtyard where Charlotte was, there were strange wind sounds, which seemed to cry. If the timid people listened, they would be scared to death.


    "Bang!" The huge dull noise, even in the strange noise of the back mountain, is particularly abrupt, and then, a black figure suddenly burst out of the door, flying to the middle of the half wear.


    The shadow was in the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then, as soon as he landed, he rolled several circles on the ground, then climbed up and covered his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Oh, dear." Charlotte''s figure came out of the broken door and looked at the broken door, sighing: "the door is broken, and I don''t know how to mend this broken place..."


    Between his words, he looked like a fool. However, when his face turned to the front, his face suddenly changed, like hell.


    "Damn it! It turns out there''s more than one. "


    Because he found that, right next to the man in black who fell to the ground, suddenly more than ten pairs of eyes lit up.


    The ten pairs of eyes, looking at Charlotte, were surprised. They didn''t act immediately. They looked at Charlotte''s bed legs. They didn''t understand. Did Charlotte take this thing and hurt the person just now?


    And Charlotte, seeing that their eyes were all fixed on the bed legs in their hands, threw the bed legs awkwardly, and then said, "Hey, it seems to disturb your party, you play, I''ll go first."


    With that, Charlotte slowly stepped back into the room.


    And a dozen people in black looked at each other, then rushed to the house.

 Chapter 1494

    More than ten people in black rushed into the room. For a moment, there was silence, which made people confused about what happened.


    But all of a sudden, two figures of people in black, flying backwards out of the broken window.


    Then, Charlotte''s figure suddenly appeared from the back door, threw the other bed leg on her hand, and left quickly.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect a group of people to come. Jiang Zhenfang, you really look up to me!" Said Charlotte bitterly.


    At the same time, his figure quickly swept to the forest.


    After that, more than ten shadows appeared from the back door, and then went up to Charlotte.


    In this way, more than ten black figures are chasing Charlotte in the dark moonlight.


    "Woo... Woo." The sound of crying in the forest was quite frightening, but neither Charlotte nor the man in black who was chasing him didn''t care about it.


    "Damn it Charlotte fled in confusion, looking at the people who were closely following behind from time to time, cursing¡° When are these grandchildren going to catch up with your father? " Charlotte scolded.


    Even out of the back mountain, these people in black are still in hot pursuit, while Charlotte is only able to run.


    "Damn it, it''s not easy to deal with a low level." Charlotte gritted his teeth and felt his body more and more heavy. At the moment, after all, he only built the basic realm in the realm, and he couldn''t stick to it for long.


    Predictably, if it goes on like this, Charlotte will soon be overtaken by the man in black because of exhaustion. If it comes to that time, Charlotte will not have the strength to fight back.


    For a moment, Charlotte''s heart was cruel, thinking about turning back now and fighting with them. If you look back now, Charlotte may be able to pull one or two men in black to put on the back, and if you run down, you will not be able to run away, and then you will not have any strength to fight back.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!" Charlotte suddenly gave a big drink and stopped.


    At the moment, they are more than ten miles away from the back mountain. There is no one around them. They are all low trees.


    Seeing Charlotte stop, the man in black also stops, stares at Charlotte one after another, and slowly surrounds Charlotte.


    And Charlotte, at the moment, did not intend to run, in the body, the blood gas surged up, the body''s muscles bulged.


    "Well, at the end, tell me who you are." Charlotte said to the people in black like a bad ruffian.


    At the moment, people in black have surrounded Charlotte, leaving no chance for Charlotte to escape. However, Xia didn''t seem to find this and asked people in black.


    The people in black, however, were silent one after another and looked warily at Charlotte.


    "Shaluo hall." Finally, a man in black spoke out.


    "Shaluo hall?" Charlotte shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of a name, but I''ve written it down. If Lao Tzu survives, one day, not only Jiang Zhenfang, but also Shaluo hall will repay him one by one."


    As she spoke, Charlotte laughed and flashed a look of arrogance and ferocity on her face.


    The people in black were silent, surrounded Charlotte, watching out for every move of Charlotte. After a chase, they can feel that Charlotte''s cultivation is not high, never beyond the realm of the day after tomorrow, but, I don''t know why, it gives each of them a faint sense of danger.


    Especially at the moment, they obviously surrounded Charlotte, but Charlotte''s face was not frightened, but with a strange smile.


    "Go ahead and see how many cushions I can take this time." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You won''t go with any of them!" One of the men in black suddenly said to Charlotte.


    It made Charlotte laugh. The other side is a killer. If they are really confident, they will not make a sound at all. On the contrary, they are not sure when they say it and they are not confident enough.


    "Yes? How do you know if you don''t try? " Charlotte said, and suddenly she showed her hand.


    In an instant, people in black have a strange feeling.


    "Ah Suddenly, a scream came from behind the man in black. When the man in black looked around, he found that one of them was tightly entangled by the branches of a dwarf tree and pulled to the center. He was afraid that he would strangle it with a bigger tree.


    In front of the strange ground, these people in black are surprised, do not understand what happened.


    However, one of them acted quickly. He quickly approached the man in black who was entangled. He chopped up the trees and rescued the man who was still in shock.


    "Be careful, this guy seems to be able to communicate with the trees around him!" The man cried.


    As soon as he finished shouting, he found another clump of branches rolling towards him, which surprised him, but his hand was exactly the same. Several daggers were waved out to cut up the attacking branches.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that in the woods, it''s my territory. Welcome to my territory." Charlotte showed a quirky smile, like a ghost in the dim moonlight.


    At the same time, people found that, do not know when, Charlotte''s hand, another branch.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although he can control trees, his power is limited. It''s no big deal." Cried one of the men in black.


    Charlotte smiles. They yell. Instead, they say they are flustered.


    While he was smiling, the branch in his hand suddenly shook and made a sound of breaking the air. Then, his body suddenly moved towards one of the nearest people in black.


    The branch is not thick, very slender, in the hands of Charlotte, like a sword in general, the man saw Charlotte attack him, immediately some panic, anxious to retreat.


    However, when he retreated to the second step, he suddenly didn''t know that he was caught by something under his leg. When his body stagnated, Charlotte''s attack had arrived.


    "Puchi!" The slender branch, like a sharp sword, passes through the body of the man in black and penetrates deeply into the body.


    And the man, looking at the branch of Charlotte''s hand with only the root exposed, was full of surprise, and seemed unable to accept the sight of his eyes.


    Charlotte also had some accidents with this attack. Although he stumbled over the grass for a while, if he had the strength of the man in black who had attacked him before, this attack would be impossible.


    "It seems that your strength is the highest and the lowest." Charlotte smiles and looks like death in the eyes of the man in black.


    "Damn it A low shout rings out, at the same time, a cold light suddenly rises, waving toward Charlotte.


    Charlotte, surprised, dropped the branch and stepped back quickly.


    At the same time, it also means that a bloody battle is about to begin.

 Chapter 1495

    Under the dim moon night, a bloody battle is going on.


    After the battle entered the scuffle, the men in black soon found that Charlotte''s strength was limited. As long as you are careful of the grass at your feet and the trees around you, Charlotte''s ability to control the trees is hard to use.


    And then they said it was bloody because they thought that after they had seen through Xia''s strange means, Xia''s cultivation failed quickly.


    But when it came to fighting, they were soon surprised by the other side of Charlotte.


    "Hoo A sharp blade in Charlotte''s side abdomen, cut deep visible bone wound, bright red blood will be Xia''s clothes red.


    "Whoosh!" The branch that Charlotte had stabbed, fast and fast, went into the right arm of the man in black holding the sword.


    "Ah Rao is a trained killer. Under the bloody wound, he reacts more than Charlotte and rolls on the ground.


    And such wounds, in Charlotte''s body, are full.


    The more they fight, the more surprised the people in black are. Charlotte''s toughness and perseverance in the battle are far beyond their expectations. Slowly, although Charlotte is already covered with wounds, the people in black are afraid to go on.


    Charlotte scolded. He felt pain in his body. At the same time, his head was a little fuzzy, his body was as heavy as a thousand fishing, and his movement was getting slower and slower.


    "Damn it, too much blood." Charlotte murmured.


    He looked to the ground¡° One, two, three, four... "On the ground, there were four bodies of people in black.


    Charlotte''s intermittent voice, when heard in the ears of the people in black, trembled one after another like the whispers of death. It''s the best chance, but they dare not give a shot.


    They can see that Charlotte is absolutely at the end of the storm. However, no one dares to step forward.


    "Forget it, it''s not bad in a word! Who will come out and take me on the road? Of course, when you take me on the road, be careful not to be taken away by me. " Charlotte called weakly, looking at the rest of the men in black.


    I don''t know why, everyone in black who he saw was surprised.


    "Well, no one? Is that all right? Don''t you take money from others? " Charlotte looked at them with a sneer and said, at the same time, he felt his eyes getting heavier and heavier.


    No one answered him, but the people in black refused to go back.


    "However, it''s really a group of people who have no guts. In this way, they are still killers. It''s better to go home and play." Said Charlotte, laughing, raising her heavy head and looking up at the slanting moon in the sky.


    The moon is too slanting, as if it is hanging in the woods in the distance.


    "What''s that?" Charlotte suddenly noticed that the moon seemed to be covered with a thin purple haze¡° Is it because I''ve lost too much blood and lost my eyes? "


    But soon Charlotte knew she was right.


    "That''s plain fog! Is this in the area of poison Valley? " A man in black suddenly cried.


    "What time is it?" He asked anxiously.


    "It''s almost midnight..." another man in black replied.


    "Withdraw!" The man cried out.


    "But the goal has not been solved." Said another man in black.


    "The fog is about to rise. Don''t worry about him. He can''t live." Cried the man in black.


    With this sentence, all the people in black suddenly took action, picked up the people lying on the ground, and left slowly.


    As they left, there were still people watching Charlotte, who seemed to be afraid that Charlotte would follow them.


    "What is poison Valley?" Asked Charlotte forcefully.


    The people in black didn''t answer him, but when Charlotte turned her head, she found that in the woods not far away, there were light purple clouds floating to this side.


    Charlotte instinctively felt that the clouds were dangerous, but as soon as she moved her body, she felt dizzy.


    "Jie Jie." The strange sound seems to come from the purple fog. As the purple fog gets closer and closer, the strange sound gets closer and closer.


    Charlotte turned her head and found that the people in black had disappeared.


    Purple clouds seemed slow, but within half a minute, they had spread to Charlotte''s feet, and then covered Charlotte''s woods.


    "Jie Jie" sound more and more near, near, Charlotte found that there are many voices, dense, from the floor. It was not until Xia was completely in the purple fog that he saw the main body of the sound clearly.


    That''s one poisonous insect after another.


    Scorpions, centipedes, spiders, all kinds of poisonous insects make up the insect blanket. They attack Charlotte with great momentum.


    Charlotte, however, gave a wry smile.


    "In the end, will I be buried in the mouth of these poisonous insects? What kind of death is that? " Charlotte laughed at himself.


    Just after that, he was in a coma because he lost too much blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Charlotte didn''t know how long it took to wake up.


    "I''m still alive, or this is hell." His eyes were so dark that he could hardly tell anything. However, Charlotte''s intuition was that this was not hell, because he felt that he was covered with a blanket. If there was a hell, there would be no blanket.


    When she thought of the blanket, Charlotte suddenly thought of the blanket made up of poisonous insects. Suddenly, she felt for it and found it was a real blanket. She was relieved.


    "But how can there be a blanket here?" Charlotte was slightly surprised. She felt for both sides of her body with her left hand. On her left hand, she felt for a cold stone wall slowly. However, what she felt for her right hand was still a blanket, but it was soft under the blanket.


    Then Charlotte saw a pair of bright eyes open, bright even in the dark.


    What kind of eyes are those... Let''s say, Charlotte only looks at these eyes and feels that they will be a beautiful woman, and also a beautiful woman with the most elegant style.


    However, this beautiful woman suddenly gave him a crisp slap.

 Chapter 1496

    "Pa!" A crisp sound reverberates slightly in this space.


    At least, through this one, Charlotte knew that it should be in a narrow cave wall, or somewhere else.


    Of course, the price is his left face, which seems to glow red in the dark.


    "Hooligans! I''ve been kind enough to save you. You''ve done such a thing to me! " The clear female voice sounded, including anger and shame.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Charlotte quickly put her hand in front of her body, for fear that she would give herself another palm.


    When she moved, Charlotte felt a sharp pain¡° Ah Chi Charlotte covered her chest.


    And this sound, also let that originally want to start of woman, put down the hand. But the anger in my heart is still hard to dispel.


    "You rascal, believe me to throw you out and let you be eaten by thousands of poisonous insects?" Cried the woman.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Charlotte felt to her body and found that there were many bandages on her body. She explained: "I just woke up and it was so dark here, so I just felt around."


    "Do you think I will believe you..." the woman''s shy voice came.


    It''s a pity that it''s too dark here, otherwise Charlotte really wants to know what the other person''s expression is like.


    "I really didn''t mean to..." Charlotte''s friend is his own life-saving benefactor, so Charlotte doesn''t want to offend him.


    "You..." voice with shy and angry.


    "It''s just a normal reaction." Charlotte explained.


    "You force words to reason..." the voice of shyness rings out, seem to be impatient, can''t find a word to describe.


    Charlotte heard the other side did not speak again, just slightly relieved. Fortunately, the other party is a reasonable but true girl... To put it bluntly, it''s a good type of trickery, otherwise you will be miserable.


    "Forget it, just think you didn''t mean it." It seems that because she really can''t describe Charlotte''s action, the woman also gave up the action of pursuing Charlotte. It seems that she wants to let Charlotte go.


    Xixisou''s voice seemed to be the voice of the other party.


    Then, the click sounds, which should be the sound of the other party knocking on the flint. It wasn''t long before the lights came on. It was the woman who lit the candlestick not far away.


    By the faint candle light, Charlotte saw the surroundings for the first time. It''s not much different from what Charlotte guessed. It''s really a small mountain wall. It''s only three or four meters in size around it. However, most of the places are rugged. Only the place near the stone wall has about two meters of flat land.


    And this also explains why the other person sleeps in the same place as himself.


    Charlotte took a look at her body. Her clothes were gone, and her bare body was covered with cloth. Didn''t Charlotte feel cold.


    Now the woman turned her back to Charlotte and could see that she was wearing a simple light blue dress. From the background of the candle lamp, she was not tall. She was probably a head shorter than Charlotte, but she had a very good figure. Just by her figure, she could be called enchanting.


    But soon, though, Charlotte found herself guessing a little wrong.


    "Why, do you regret it?" The woman turned. Asked Charlotte.


    The shape of the woman''s face is momiao''s melon seed face. Her eyes are bright and her eyebrows are long and thin. But there is only one point. The skin on her face is red and green. It looks very strange, just like a layer of fake skin.


    "Your face?" Asked Charlotte, slightly surprised.


    "What I have practiced is a special skill called" poisonous work "by people. It needs to be guided by poisonous grass and insects. If I don''t stand still, it will cause great trouble.


    And my face was destroyed in a time of being possessed. As far as the nature of this skill is concerned, it''s just disfigurement. It''s already something to be thankful for. " The woman said faintly.


    The woman said calmly, but Charlotte still in her voice, heard some regret and unwilling. No woman can accept the destruction of her appearance.


    Among the women, it''s hard to be as indifferent as she is. I''m afraid it''s very rare.


    "Well, do you have any regrets? What you just touched is such an ugly woman. Have you ever regretted cutting off your hand? " The woman asked Charlotte in a calm voice, but Charlotte felt a sense of pain.


    Charlotte looked at her, shook her head slightly, and said, "I''m surprised to see your face, but I don''t regret it at all."


    "No regrets?" The woman threw a puzzled look at Charlotte: "are you a weirdo?"


    "No, my aesthetics is very good. Naturally, I can distinguish beauty from ugliness. However, beauty and ugliness are not everything... And, to be fair, I don''t regret it. If you allow me, I can do it again... "Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You... Are you serious?" The woman hesitated to look at Charlotte, with rosy clouds on her face... Yes, even though her face was covered with strange skin, she could still see the change of her expression.


    "Of course it''s true. I can even verify it on the spot." Charlotte said naturally.


    "Validation? How to verify? " The woman asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, do you still use me?" Charlotte smiles and looks at the woman.


    Instantly, the woman''s body trembled, her face sank, and said, "I know now that you are a fierce ghost in color."


    "It''s not me. You look down on men. There''s a saying that it''s the same when you turn off the light." Charlotte said with some pride, not knowing why.


    "That''s enough. Don''t mention it. I know how stupid you are. Now you can go out and sleep." The woman blushed and said angrily.


    "Outside?" Charlotte slightly showed a puzzled expression, to tell the truth, he still does not know where it is.


    As if to understand Charlotte''s doubts, the woman looked at Charlotte and said, "go to the cave and have a look."


    Charlotte stood up, went to the entrance of the cave, and looked out.

 Chapter 1497

    Charlotte looked out and found that there was a light purple world outside. In the sky, there was a slanting moon. Because of the purple fog, it seemed a little strange.


    "Jie Jie."


    A dense voice sounded, and the voice that had made Charlotte''s hair stand on end sounded low. Charlotte looked around and said that this is a cliff, and below it is an almost vertical cliff, and Jie Jie''s voice appeared from the position below.


    In this kind of place, if one foot is empty... Charlotte feels numb.


    Charlotte looked around. There were almost vertical cliffs. Charlotte didn''t even know how to get out of here.


    Charlotte back to the cave, where, because angry, and slightly Douzhao mouth woman. As soon as Charlotte appears, she stares at Charlotte.


    "Well, why did you return it?"


    Charlotte felt her scalp awkwardly and said, "there''s no place to sleep outside."


    "Why not? If you jump down, you''ll have it." Said the woman.


    "Well, aunt, just think I''m wrong. Do you really have the heart to let me feed the insects? I''m still a patient. "


    "Well, it''s your fault." The woman said angrily, but with a slightly better tone.


    "That girl, where on earth is this?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Just call me you''er, here? This is the center of poison valley. " The woman didn''t say well.


    "Poison Valley?" Charlotte gazed slightly. She had heard the name from the people of Shaluo hall before¡° Can I ask again, how long has it been since I was in a coma? "


    "Three days." You son hands encircle in front of the chest, say.


    "It''s been three days." Charlotte was a bit surprised, because in his feeling, it seemed that he just had a sleep.


    "But I did survive. And the injury has almost recovered Charlotte felt these wounds on her body. Although she didn''t recover completely, she has recovered 60% or 70%. Some small activities didn''t work out.


    "Almost as good?" You''er frowns and looks at Charlotte as if he has heard a joke¡° It''s only three days since you''ve been injured. I''m surprised that you can walk now. "


    Originally, she didn''t notice because she was angry. After a while, she found that Charlotte could walk around, showing a surprised expression. You know, three days ago, when she rescued Charlotte, the ferocious wound on Charlotte''s body was frightening even when she saw it. It''s hard to imagine that Charlotte could walk around three days later.


    "Ha ha, maybe my life is hard." Said Charlotte.


    For him, the speed of recovery is normal, but not in the eyes of you''er. How abnormal it is.


    "Are you really OK?" You''er looks puzzled and looks at Charlotte, because she finds that Charlotte''s body seems to be shaking.


    "Nothing." Charlotte smiles, but her body shakes slightly¡° It''s just a little shaky. "


    "You''re bleeding!" You''er suddenly finds a bandage in Charlotte''s lower abdomen. I don''t know when it has turned red. It should be that the wound has been torn.


    As soon as Charlotte lowered her head, she found that, as you''er said, under the uncertain candlelight, there was a bandage that turned red and wet.


    Charlotte''s expression was more serious. It seemed that this time he was hurt more than he thought.


    "Hum, sure enough, men like to put on airs. You''d better lie down and take good care of yourself." You''er frowns and looks at Charlotte, showing his dislike.


    Charlotte smiles. Previously, you''er said that she would let him go to sleep outside. It seems that she should be a typical knife mouth, bean curd heart.


    Charlotte slowly went to the place where she had been sleeping and lay down.


    "That, you''er girl, don''t you just want me to sleep? Come here too. You haven''t slept well, have you?" Said Charlotte, stretching her blanket.


    "No, I''m not sleepy." You son frowns to say.


    "You have to sleep well. If you don''t sleep, there will be dark circles under your eyes." Said Charlotte.


    "I want my face here, and it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s dark or not. I''ll get through the night. " You son frowns to say.


    "How?" Charlotte said, "how can you say that you are also my savior? How can you stay up late? Come on, aren''t you afraid of what I will do to you?


    Harm, you don''t have to worry about that. How can I have the courage? You see, I''m not hurt lightly. Even if I have the heart of thieves, I don''t have the courage to steal, do you think


    But you''er glared at Charlotte and said, "you still have a thief''s heart!"


    "Er..." Charlotte was a little speechless.


    It''s true that she is a woman, even if she has destroyed her appearance, but her ability to "focus" still makes Charlotte marvel.


    But under you''er''s glare, Charlotte was speechless for a long time. At last, she could only admit weakly: "it''s a bit of a thief''s heart..."


    "You... Admit it!" You''er can''t believe it and looks at Charlotte. Now you look at the blanket stretched out to Charlotte. There''s a feeling of inviting the emperor into the urn and having a banquet.


    "I can''t lie to you." Charlotte grinned and immediately promised, "don''t worry, I really don''t know what to do. Besides, even if I want to do it, I have to think about the poisonous skill you practiced. Will it poison me to death with one palm, right?"


    "Well, you''re smart." You son says, but then is slowly close to sleep of place, lie down again.


    Charlotte had some accidents. He thought that you''er would never come here again. After all, there was the previous thing. He looked at you''er, who was really sleeping next to him, lying next to him, and let Charlotte have a while. He didn''t know whether you''er had a big heart or she was confident.


    After lying down, there was silence between them for a long time. The fireworks of the candle swayed slightly, and the light was uncertain. The atmosphere between the two is a little strange.


    Charlotte had been sleeping for three days. She was lying, but she couldn''t sleep.


    After a period of time, Charlotte suddenly opened her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Miss you''er, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet." You''er''s voice sounds like a silver bell.


    "That, you''er girl, I said, the poison skill you practiced can''t really poison me to death with one palm?" Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "Why? Are you not dead yet? " You son doesn''t have good spirit ground to ask a way.


    "A little. But don''t worry, I''m just thinking about it. " Charlotte said awkwardly.


    "I admit it again." You''er''s face leans to the other side that Charlotte can''t see and whispers.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the two, intermittently talking, and time, is also so slowly past.


    Although at the beginning, there was still some uneasiness, but slowly, you''er''s sleepiness came up.


    However, let you son some dissatisfaction is, the summer Luo this guy, unexpectedly fell asleep before her.


    "Well, what a strange fellow." You son says.


    In fact, she has been quietly guarding against Charlotte, as long as Charlotte really dare to do it, or a little bit unruly, she will do it immediately.


    However, compared with Charlotte''s bold and unruly speech, Charlotte''s actions were much more unruly.


    And slowly, you son also put down heart, closed eyes.


    And in the heavy sleep, vaguely, you''er seems to vaguely hear Charlotte''s voice.


    "Miss you''er, tomorrow... Tomorrow, I will begin to heal your face for you."


    At this time, you er''s sleepiness is too deep, and did not put this sentence in my heart.

 Chapter 1498

    The next morning, the sun rose outside the cave, the sun sprinkled on the whole poisonous Valley, and the purple fog had gone.


    Charlotte wakes up and looks at you''er''s face quietly, thinking about how to treat her.


    Charlotte is looking at, you er''s eyes slowly open.


    Four eyes opposite, you son "Shua" blush, Charlotte is also scared by you son suddenly open eyes, step back.


    You''er said to Charlotte, "are you scared by me?" With that, he quickly took the mask to hide his face.


    Charlotte awkwardly quickly replied: "no, no, just you suddenly wake up, I didn''t react."


    "Oh, now that the purple fog has dispersed outside, let''s go our own way." You son face has no facial expression of say.


    "No, no, no, I said last night that I would treat your face, believe me." Charlotte looked at you''er''s eyes seriously and said.


    "How do you treat it?"


    "Let me see the wound on your face first!"


    You''er seems to have confidence in Charlotte. She takes off her veil and says to Charlotte, "if you treat this scar for me, I can do you any favor."


    You er face dew resolute return a way: "of course, but premise is to want to cure first."


    "Do you want to pay some interest in advance?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Then Charlotte looks at you''er''s face and uses the internal Qi of wood property to explore you''er''s face. "Don''t move, don''t resist."


    You son just nervously prepare to revolt, hear the words of Xia Luo to calm down, closed eyes.


    Charlotte uses internal Qi to detect that you''er''s face has a lot of toxins. She needs to use Wupin pills to completely remove the toxins. Her current internal power can only remove some toxins.


    Charlotte gathered up her internal power and said to you''er, "I''m going to start. It''s going to hurt for the first time. You have to be patient!"


    You er nodded.


    Charlotte''s Qi wood attribute internal power is facing you''er''s face. The wood attribute internal power starts to deal with the toxins, little by little, but there are too many toxins to absorb.


    "Ah," you er couldn''t help crying.


    "Bear it any longer, and it will be ready soon!"


    About half an hour later, Charlotte put away her internal power and sat down on the ground, sweating all over.


    You''er opens her eyes and sees Charlotte sitting on the ground. She immediately runs forward to support Charlotte and takes out two tonic pills from her storage ring to feed Charlotte.


    Then he took out his own small mirror and looked in the mirror. The toxin on his face was about 5% less.


    Charlotte said to you''er, "my cultivation is too low now. I can''t solve it at one time. I have to cooperate with Dan medicine. I can refine Dan medicine, but it''s really medicine."


    "Besides, I have to give you medical treatment once a day. With the addition of pills, your face will soon recover."


    You''er asked in surprise: "are you still a pharmacist? I''ll take you to find some herbs. I''m very familiar with this place. "


    "Your face needs to return YAN Dan and detoxify Dan for treatment, and now I have only one of the effective medicines to return YAN Dan."


    Then you''er and Charlotte began to search at the bottom of the poison valley. You''er, as a guide, was still in the forest. Every day, he could collect a lot of miraculous drugs. Every day, Charlotte also treated you''er, and so on for 7749 days.


    "Charlotte, let''s get started. I feel like I''ll be well soon."


    Charlotte also happily looks at you''er, and then first uses the detoxification pill and Huanyan pill to cooperate with her own internal power. A burst of blue light flashes, and you''er''s face is cured.


    And you son also obviously don''t know of ask a way: "go on, continue to pick the miraculous medicine."


    Charlotte looked at you''er''s face foolishly: "You''er, don''t say it, it''s pretty!"


    You''er''s face turned red and said to Charlotte, "your face is not good. Let''s go!"


    Charlotte took out the mirror and took it to you''er. You''er saw herself in the mirror, but she didn''t react. Her tears came out unconsciously. She rushed up and hugged Charlotte and said, "thank you, Charlotte."


    Then he felt his abruptness and let go.


    Charlotte said to you''er with a bad smile: "if you hold enough, you don''t want me!"


    Then you''er said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, I forgot one thing. I came to this valley because I heard that there was a strange fire, which seems to be one of the top 100 strange fires. I want a lotus seed of the strange fire to match with my toxin."


    After hearing this, Charlotte thought, "with strange fire, my fire attribute can be increased, and alchemy will be faster."


    Then he was ready to leave at noon to go to the place of strange fire.


    They packed their bags and prepared to leave for the deep fog valley. At the moment, the sun was hanging overhead, and the sun was burning through the thick leaves. The air in the fog valley became extremely dull.


    I walked for about an hour or two.


    Charlotte wiped his sweat, looked around, and said, "well, if you want to go, we''ll find a place to rest for a while. The dull air is so hot that it''s hard to breathe. Going forward is not a good choice. "


    You son returns a way: "no way."


    Charlotte asked, "why, if you go any further, you''re going to enter the interior. It''s harder to walk there, and the air will be hotter. If..."


    "Wait!" You''er interrupts Charlotte''s words. You''er''s eyes, like eagle''s eyes, are alert to the surroundings, and says with a little uneasiness: "I feel the smell of rotting creatures nearby."


    Then you''er panics and shouts to Charlotte, "be careful!"


    There was a scream behind Charlotte, feeling the breath of death.


    Fortunately, Charlotte''s reaction was quick enough to move forward. Just at the position where Charlotte was standing, a cheetah clawed at the position where Charlotte was standing.


    Charlotte wiped his sweat and said, "kill it first. I''m talking about it."


    Charlotte gives the nearby big trees spiritual power with the formula of eternal youth. Several big trees quickly surround the leopard with branches.


    Then Charlotte''s right hand spirit power emerged, and her hand turned into a green sword like a branch and vine. Seeing this, you''er took out her own weapon "phoenix tail whip" to meet her,.


    You''er said to Charlotte that the head of the cheetah is a weakness when she met her. Cut off the head first, and it will die.


    When Charlotte hears this, Lingqi controls the tree to wrap the legs of the leopard. Then you''er uses a long whip to turn the attack of the leopard to herself. Then Charlotte takes the head with one sword, goes through it with one sword, and picks the leopard''s head down with one force.


    Then control the tree to decompose the cheetah and take out the animal crystal.


    Charlotte finished the beast crystal, and then put the meat that the cheetah can eat into the ring.

 Chapter 1499

    Then Charlotte throws the beast crystal to you''er.


    "What are you doing for me?"


    "I think you are too slow. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with me. Absorbing this beast crystal can increase your strength."


    "Hey, I''ll take it!"


    "Then let''s go on!"


    The two continued to walk deep into the valley, and the more they went, the less sunlight they could see.


    The thick branches blocked the sun.


    Two people alert of toward front walk, suddenly, you son excitedly shake the body of Xia Luo to say: "quick see, I found, is there."


    Charlotte looked in the direction you pointed out and saw a dark cave with bones at the door.


    They went to have a look. When they were near, they saw that they were all human bones, human heads and other skeletons


    "It can''t be the camp of some wild animals. Have you taken the wrong way?"


    "I don''t know. Just go in and have a look."


    When they entered the cave, they saw a very pungent smell of blood coming on their faces, and smoked you''er almost vomited.


    "Stop, listen. There''s something going on." Charlotte said to you''er.


    I only heard Xi Xi''s wordy voice coming from the deep of the cave, and they walked forward with nausea.


    I saw a red beast biting something. Suddenly, the beast seemed to be aware that someone was looking at it. It looked up and saw Charlotte and you''er. With one mouth open, it saw that a human body had fallen from his mouth.


    Charlotte shivered and said to you''er, "You''er, I''ll go up first and you''ll be back."


    As soon as Charlotte''s voice fell, the beast rushed up. Charlotte didn''t dare to fight with the monster. You''er took out the wind tail whip and whipped it.


    The monster was whipped by you''er, and it also gave a cry of pain. The monster came to the light. When they saw it, a spider with a face and a body was covered with blood, and its big scarlet mouth kept the creepy blood all the time


    "Is this the guardian beast?" Charlotte said uncertainly.


    "I don''t know. Kill him first, or we can''t move forward."


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding at the same time rushed out, Charlotte wood attribute control, you son infinite output.


    In a short time, the spider with human face and beast body was killed by two people here.


    Charlotte dismembered the spider with disgust, threw the useful and useless into the ring to see what could be refined.


    They continued to move forward. It was evening outside the cave, and it was dark inside the cave. They decided to take a rest and move on.


    Charlotte controls the big tree with the spirit power of wood, and transmits information to herself, just like a monitor


    After about half an hour''s rest, they continue to move forward. Charlotte turns into a branch with aura and ignites it with spider oil. Although it doesn''t smell good, it''s very bright.


    Two people vigilantly walked, probably walked half an hour! There''s light coming up ahead.


    "Charlotte, look, there''s light ahead. Is the fire right ahead?" You son says.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look." Charlotte responded.


    They quickened their pace and walked towards the bright spot, which became brighter and brighter.


    I saw a pool with a lotus flower in the middle.


    With one''s eye power, half of them are white and half are black. When one uses the spirit power to investigate, suddenly, the power of yin and Yang bursts out, blocking their spirit power and repelling them.


    Charlotte just wanted to go to the middle of the pool to pick the strange fire with the power of yin and Yang.


    The pool suddenly stretched out a mouth, toward Charlotte bite, fortunately Charlotte reaction fast enough, otherwise that mouth down, Charlotte also want to lack legs.


    Charlotte took a big step back, and the mouth didn''t come out.


    Charlotte thought, "that monster should only be able to move underwater, or the guardian of this strange fire."


    Charlotte wants to test again to see if her idea is accurate, so she turns her right hand into a fishing rod. When she swings her right hand, the line falls into the pool. Charlotte winks at you''er.


    When the line fell into the pool, I saw a lot of bubbles in the pool, coming towards the line.


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s right hand sank, "hooked."


    Charlotte a force, a right hand lift, a mouth open big fish was hanging up, its body is as big as the little monkey, to the ground, jump a few times, no longer move.


    So Charlotte again, one by one hanging up, also one by one water died.


    About an hour or so, the whole pool of water went down more than half, so we can see to the end.


    Charlotte estimated that it was almost the same, so she took back her right hand.


    Charlotte is in the middle of the pool. This time, there is no monster.


    Seeing the strange fire like the lotus, Charlotte held down her excited mood and hugged the lotus with both hands.


    The lotus fire seems to be aware that someone wants to touch him and attacks Charlotte.


    You son see just want to go up to help, Charlotte back to you son said: "don''t come, believe me, I can handle."


    You son hears to also have to give up, the vision vigilantly looks at that lotus flower.


    Charlotte uses the eternal green, and uses the extremely comfortable spiritual power to run to the lotus. It seems that the lotus also feels the warm breath. Charlotte says to the lotus, "follow me, I will let you upgrade and become stronger and stronger."


    The lotus seemed to understand what Charlotte said. She motioned to Charlotte and shook her body.


    Charlotte is also happy, slowly the spirit into the lotus body.


    After a while, the fusion began. In the process of fusion, it was normal at the beginning. However, after a while, the force of yin and Yang poured into Charlotte''s body. Charlotte seemed unable to bear it and cried out, "ah


    You''er is also very worried about the integration of Charlotte, but he can''t help himself. When he helps, he is afraid that it will become a disaster. At that time, not only will the integration fail, but everyone will be badly hurt


    Charlotte is still in the process of fusion, but at this time, the change is rampant. Suddenly, in the pool, a strange fish that has been hidden rushes towards Charlotte and bites Charlotte''s leg.


    You son reaction comes over, a whip went up to pull out that strange fish, then again made up a whip, whip that strange fish to death.


    Charlotte herself can''t bear the power of yin and Yang. Now she is bitten by the strange fish, and her attention is not focused, and Charlotte faints.


    You''er rushes up and hugs Charlotte


    Ten days later.


    Charlotte opens her eyes in a daze, sits up and thinks about what happened before. She only remembers that she was bitten by a monster. After falling into a coma, you''er rushes over and has no consciousness

 Chapter 1500

    Charlotte takes her thoughts to reality and looks around her.


    I found that I was still in the strange fire cave, but I didn''t see you''er after looking around.


    Charlotte anxiously stood up, a stagger did not stand firm, "pa" a sat on the ground.


    Charlotte stood up again and cried out, "you er! You''er, where are you?... "


    Shouting for a long time, only the water drops above the cave pool "tick tick tick" in response to Charlotte.


    Charlotte sat in meditation with her knees crossed, checked her body, and said in surprise: "the fusion of different fire is successful, and her strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, directly to the early stage of the virtual state..."


    Charlotte''s left hand stretched out, picked up his Yin and Yang force, condensed an energy ball, and patted toward the pool. Without knowing, he was startled.


    See pool "bang" a burst to open, and then let Charlotte was surprised, pool out actually has a treasure chest.


    Charlotte got up and went to the chest.


    The outside of the treasure chest has been eroded by water and become rusty.


    Charlotte touched the box with her hand. The box was opened with a click.


    There is a yellow book in the box.


    Charlotte reached out and took out the book. Looking at the cover, Charlotte recognized the fuzzy handwriting for a long time. It said "five elements compatibility method."


    When Charlotte saw this, she opened the first side of the book and wrote.


    "The elements of the five elements are complementary to each other, and if there is a birth, there must be a birth..."


    Charlotte began to study this book, only when the book first wrote that five elements must be collected, and the five attributes of spiritual roots must be fully filled, in order to cultivate.


    Charlotte followed the book and compared her situation.


    "I''m short of gold, water and earth now." Charlotte thought.


    Then, Charlotte first used the eternal resolution to recover his body, although some scars don''t hurt, but look very uncomfortable.


    Just as Charlotte was about to get out of the cave, she saw a piece of paper on the ground.


    Charlotte picked it up, took it up and looked at it. On it, you''er wrote a letter to Charlotte: "Charlotte, my master has come to find me. Take me back to the Phoenix empire. I''m the princess of the Phoenix empire. I''m going to marry you out this time. When you come to find me, I''ll wait for you." Write, you''er.


    Charlotte was silent. She looked at the letter in her hand, clenched the letter with her right hand, and made up her mind to say, "wait for me, I''ll come."


    Charlotte now the most important thing is to stabilize the strength, just promoted the virtual environment, the strength of their own or do not understand.


    Charlotte collected the bodies of the fish and continued to search the poison valley.


    One by one, the spirit grass and the spirit medicine are all in Charlotte''s Qingxuan ring, which automatically refines those strange fish corpses and the corresponding spirit medicine.


    With a bang, a pill is refined. Charlotte takes it and looks at the unknown pill and its surface. In a moment, Charlotte doesn''t want to eat it.


    But to improve the strength, had to eat, Charlotte suddenly swallow, swallow it.


    After swallowing it, Charlotte began to meditate and digest the power of the pill.


    Charlotte began to consolidate her accomplishments by using the formula of eternal youth. After consolidation, her accomplishments also increased a lot.


    Charlotte is almost ready, thinking: "it''s time to return to Liuyun city."


    Charlotte packed up and began to set foot on the journey to Liuyun city.


    Out of the fog Valley, Charlotte''s strong breath locked five people in black, who were the ones who chased him before entering the fog valley.


    The five men in black also waited for Charlotte and jumped out one after another. They said to Charlotte, "boy, you''ve come out at last. We''ve been waiting for you so long. Today is your death."


    Charlotte pretended to be unable to fight, very afraid to say: "brother, let me go, I have 80 old mother, you forgive me!"


    The man in Black said, "I let you go. Who let me go?"


    Then he rushed up and slashed at Charlotte.


    Charlotte flashed and sneered: "I wanted to put some words in your mouth, but I didn''t expect to force me to do it. Then, you all go to die!"


    When Charlotte finished, he didn''t give the man in black a chance to speak. He raised his hand to pick up a man in black and smashed his neck. The rest of them wanted to run away.


    Will Charlotte let them run? Of course not!


    Charlotte''s left hand condensed a ball of yin and yang energy, "whew" sound like a few people shot past, the terrible energy by the way wrapped a few people, a few people disappeared in an instant.


    Charlotte put away his skill and continued to walk toward Liuyun city.


    Charlotte swaggered into the city, found a restaurant and sat down.


    "Xiao Er, a jin of Baijiu, 22 meat."


    "Come on, now."


    After a while, the dishes and wine were served.


    I heard the drunkard next to me say, "I heard that recently the Jiang family is mainly celebrating their birthday. There are a lot of people in the city..."


    "Did you hear that Charlotte seems to have been offered a high price by the owner of the Jiang family?"


    "It''s not like that. I heard that the master of the Jiang family invited the master area of Shaluo hall to hunt down Xialuo and go to the fog valley."


    "I think it''s dead!"


    "It''s a pity that Charlotte is also a talent..."


    When Charlotte heard this, she was ready to leave and threw down a few coins.


    First I found an inn to stay. Then I thought about what the drunkards said this morning. I thought to myself, "it''s interesting to see the birthday of the master of the Jiang family. I can''t make trouble for your birthday. I''m not Xia."


    Charlotte plans to go and kill the Jiang family dandies one by one as the first birthday gift. For the second birthday gift, Shaluo hall will be used as the birthday gift. For the third birthday gift, a coffin and a family owner


    After thinking about it, Charlotte first went to look for the traces of those Jiang family dandies and began to hunt.


    In less than two hours, Charlotte counted the heads of her hoarding ring, one, two, three


    Ten, just enough.


    Then he went to Shaluo hall. The highest strength of Shaluo hall is the peak of foundation construction.


    But Charlotte had already arrived at the empty state. A power bomb of yin and Yang was thrown in the past, and the top of the building foundation was killed. Charlotte raided the building of Shaluo hall, and cut off the head of the top of the building foundation, but picked up the door plate of Shaluo hall, which may be used tomorrow.


    As for the third thing left, it''s even simpler. I found a blacksmith shop and gave the blacksmith a hundred copper coins to make a coffin


    After that, he went back to the Inn and waited for tomorrow''s birthday party of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 1501

    The next morning, Charlotte got up early.


    Charlotte first went to the blacksmith''s shop to take out the coffin. Charlotte looked at it and said, "Gee", because from Charlotte''s impression, the size is just right.


    Today is the birthday party for the head of the Jiang family. Early in the morning, the Jiang family started to fight and fly. No one was laughing and congratulating each other.


    Now to enter, Charlotte puts on a mask, finds a black dress, puts on the sign of Shaluo hall, and walks towards the gate of the Jiang family.


    The man was about to ask Charlotte for an invitation. When he saw the Shaluo token on Charlotte''s waist, he said with shame, "big, please come in."


    Charlotte went straight in.


    Charlotte saw that Jiang Zhen Fang walked to the guest desk in high spirits and said to the crowd, "thank you for coming to our birthday party..."


    Now, congratulations.


    The first gift is a tea cup. It''s called "Longhu Cup". It''s the only one in the world. I heard that the owner of the Jiang family loves to drink tea, so I specially gave the cup to his family


    Second, third, Fourth


    When we got to Charlotte, Charlotte strode forward and said to Jiang Zhenfang, "master of Jiang family, I''m sent by Shaluo hall to give you three presents."


    "Oh? Thank you for your trouble. " Jiang Zhenfang said.


    This first gift, Charlotte took out a red box and handed it out. The people of Jiang town were about to open it. Charlotte said to him, "you can''t open it. You have to open it yourself! It''s not too late when I get all three presents out! "


    Then Charlotte took out the second box, but she was not doing it.


    Jiang Zhenfang asked, "my Lord, what about the three gifts?"


    Charlotte said: "please open the two boxes first!"


    When Jiang Zhenfang heard his words, he opened the first box and saw a strong smell of blood.


    I saw the head of the Jiang family''s heirs neatly placed in that box, and each of them was the eldest with eyes open.


    At first, the owner of the Jiang family didn''t recognize him. As he became more familiar with it, his head began to react.


    "You bastard, what do you mean?" Nanjiang town vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a second box." Charlotte returned.


    Jiang Zhenfang opened the second box, and there were rows of dead heads. He recognized the source of the head and vomited out another mouthful of old blood.


    "The third gift is that you and your Jiang family are going to die..."


    Charlotte rushed up and threw the already condensed energy ball of yin and Yang at the crowd. By the way, he went up and cut off Jiang Zhenfang''s head before the old thief of Jiang Zhenfang reacted.


    Then he took out the coffin and threw his head into it.


    Then let those who had nothing to do with it leave, and the killing began.


    Suddenly, see the two sisters Jiang Yingxue, Charlotte heart a soft, then let them go.


    Charlotte is also impatient with Jiang Xixue and Jiang Yingxue


    Just as Charlotte was about to leave, suddenly the ancestors of the Jiang family rushed out of the back mountain.


    "Who destroyed our Jiang family land?" I saw an old man, like the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    The grandfather saw Charlotte, "it''s you, boy, who dare to destroy my family. I''m really looking for death!"


    That old ancestor then directly hands to run toward the summer Luo.


    Charlotte is not willing to be outdone, and welcomes him. Who would have thought that Lao Zu was the peak of the virtual realm.


    Charlotte had to fight hard. What the grandfather didn''t expect was that he and Charlotte were equal in fighting


    Charlotte became braver and braver, but the ancestor burned his life and began to fight against Charlotte.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to change with him. He sees Jiang Yingxue, grabs Jiang Yingxue and runs away.


    Lao Zu couldn''t catch up with Charlotte, so he had to give up.


    Charlotte grabs a BMW by the side of the road and leaves Liuyun city with Jiang Yingxue.


    On the way, Jiang Yingxue pretends to be cute and sells the poor girl to win Charlotte''s sympathy.


    But Charlotte knew that Jiang Yingxue was a snake hearted man, so she stopped on the way.


    Charlotte seems to forget that there is Jiang Yingxue around, or feel that Jiang Yingxue can''t hurt herself.


    Then he sat with his knees crossed, explored his injury, and used the eternal formula to recover his injury.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte vomited blood fiercely, became possessed and began to sweat.


    The river Yingxue can not sit, draw out his own storage of the dagger, want to assassinate Charlotte.


    But Charlotte had already known that he would take the sword and kill it.


    Jiang Yingxue lies in Charlotte''s arms and says to Charlotte, "why, why should I kill my family? Why, I''m not reconciled!"


    After that, Jiang Yingxue closed her eyes


    Charlotte gets the storage ring on Jiang Yingxue. A fire of yin and Yang burns Jiang Yingxue''s body to ashes


    Charlotte used her mental energy to penetrate the ring. When she opened the ring, she found a lot of silver and some women''s clothes. But most importantly, she found a letter of acceptance from yunhaizong.


    The admission notice said that yunhaizong had a different land. He was moved.


    Charlotte thought that when she found the different water, she was still short of metal and water elements.


    So Charlotte uses her spiritual power to surround the admission notice. The admission notice maps the map to yunhaizong.


    Charlotte wrote down the specific location and began to wade to the yunhaizong.


    Every day, I ride a BMW for five hours, fight one hour''s prey, and begin to eat meat to supplement my physical strength.


    That''s how it''s repeated every day.


    About five days later.


    Charlotte went on as usual.


    All of a sudden, bursts of burst sound came from the front.


    Charlotte saw two men and a woman were chased by a team of horse thieves. The direction of the two men and a woman was Charlotte''s side.


    Charlotte, I had to show my face.


    The man in front of him saw Charlotte, his eyes lit up and cried, "young Xia, help


    Charlotte, I have to do it. After all, even if I don''t do it, those people will come.


    Charlotte throws an energy ball.


    The horsemen behind the three were blown away by an energy ball.


    The three men saw that the horse thieves behind them were all dead and stopped running. They all looked at Charlotte and said, "thank you for saving my life, young Xia."


    Charlotte replied, "it''s a small thing..."


    Later, Charlotte went with three people. It was learned that one man''s name was Zhang San, the other man''s name was Ma San, and the woman''s name was Zhou Zhiruo


    A few people together, also can be regarded as a companion, after all, there is still a long distance, Charlotte every day hunting prey, and then barbecue the meat, fragrant with Zhang Sanma three weeks Zhiruo three people.

 Chapter 1502

    The three looked at each other, and then bit their eyes on the barbecue.


    Charlotte said with a little smile: "don''t look, come and eat..."


    Having enough to eat and drink, one of the four was satisfied and separated.


    "Rogo, the meat you roasted is delicious. The meat in those hotels is not as good as the meat you roasted." Zhang San said with a smile.


    "Yes, if we don''t pass the examination, we''ll set up a joint venture restaurant. Ha ha," Ma San said.


    "Bah bah, you crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense, we will pass the examination." Zhou Zhiruo said.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything, just laughed


    The night was deep, and the people fell asleep one after another.


    The next morning, everyone stretched out.


    Looking at the itinerary, it will take about two days to arrive at yunhaizong.


    In these two days, the four have established a deep friendship. It''s not too much to say that they are a team.


    Two days later


    "It''s finally here," Zhang San said, stretching.


    Charlotte shook her head, said: "these days, you can eat the most, every time you have to roast a piece of meat."


    Everyone laughed.


    The four came to the gate of yunhaizong, went up to fill in the form and took part in the examination.


    "Name..."


    The four completed the form and started the assessment.


    The examiner said to the four: "the assessment is divided into three steps: the first is to test Linggen, the second is to test Wuhun, and the third is to test actual combat."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte realized that there are two ways to practice in the endless land. One is to cultivate martial arts, the other is to cultivate soul. Martial arts is to use martial arts to communicate with gods, while cultivating soul is to cultivate spirits and release magic to kill enemies


    The first thing to test is Linggen. Zhang San goes forward, puts his hand on the test stone, and uses Lingli. He sees Linggen''s fire attribute light up. After a while, the fire attribute rises to two-thirds


    The elder wrote it down and said, "Zhang San, the fire attribute of xuanjie, well, it''s good. Next one."


    Ma San went forward and put his hand on the test stone. He saw two pillars rising at the same time, one red and one blue, slowly rising, and stopped halfway up.


    "Ma San, um, dual attributes of water and fire, very good, next one."


    To Zhou Zhiruo, Zhou Zhiruo went forward, put his hand on it, only to see the gold and green two light up, also reached two-thirds.


    "Zhou Zhiruo, gold and wood double attribute, it seems that this double attribute is quite many!"


    Finally, it''s Charlotte''s turn. Charlotte also wants to see her spiritual root attribute and puts her hand on the test stone.


    "Come on, Rogo. We''ll take care of you." The three said.


    In a flash, the five attributes rose together, and the stone burst.


    The elder looked at the broken stone and thought it was broken, so he sent a Vamping root to Charlotte.


    Because the elder has to assess thousands of people every day, so tired


    Charlotte didn''t get discouraged. Just like she was not related to herself, she continued to take part in the second assessment


    To the second assessment point, four people wait in line.


    In a short time, it was the turn of four people, first Zhang San. Unexpectedly, Zhang San turned out to be a martial arts genius, then Ma San. He was also a martial arts genius, and Zhou Zhiruo turned out to be a soul cultivation genius.


    When we get to Charlotte, Charlotte comes forward to test it, and the result comes out in a short time. Charlotte''s talent is 5% for martial arts and 5% for soul cultivation


    Charlotte is still not depressed.


    In the evening, the qualification examination has been completed, and only 100 people have passed the qualification examination to participate in the actual combat test.


    They were arranged to stay in an inn. They were all waiting for the actual combat test the next day


    Charlotte also went to bed early to keep fit


    The next morning, everyone came to yunhaizong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today you are going to take part in the actual combat test. I want to explain to you that you are going to rush into the forest, the valley, the plain, and finally climb the mountain. The ten people who can reach yunhaizong as soon as possible can join yunhaizong." Said an elder.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see." Everyone answered with an oath.


    So the elder took the crowd to the examination site


    When they arrived at the venue, they all said to themselves: "come on, believe in yourself..."


    As soon as the elder ordered the decision to start, everyone set out.


    Charlotte, Zhang San, Ma San and Zhou Zhiruo also began to take action.


    All the way through, the four of them went to the depths of the forest. The night in the depths of the forest was very frightening. At night, it was time for these fierce beasts to look for food


    The four of Charlotte walked for a while, either seeing a man bitten by a fierce beast, or seeing a corpse on the ground


    This is just the first place.


    At this time, suddenly behind Ma San came the sound of the fierce beast running. The four people avoided one after another, took out their weapons and killed the fierce beast.


    Zhang San took out the meat and put it in a storage bag, waiting for Charlotte to bake it for him next time.


    Then the four decided to find a place in front of them, set up camp and continue walking the next day.


    Four people find a suitable position, two people guard in the first half of the night, and change people in the second


    In this way, as the night passed, the four of them got up one after another, ate Charlotte''s roast meat, and went on.


    Soon, the four rushed through the forest.


    Then, when they came to the outside of the valley, they were ready to go in. Suddenly, they were called by the people behind them.


    "Wait, are you Charlotte?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I finally found you, my rich man. I can''t get money if you don''t die!"


    "Who offered to kill me?"


    "Of course, it''s me. Mr. Xia is so precious and forgetful!"


    "It''s you? Why, in order to kill me, you''ve come all the way here. You really have perseverance Charlotte said sarcastically.


    It turns out that the man who offered to kill Charlotte was a rich son of a long time ago. Charlotte almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    Charlotte said, "are you going to send these men to kill me? Do you think that''s enough? "


    The son of the rich family said: "you are the only one, but congenitally, I call these people building foundations..."


    After hearing this, the four of them all said with a smile: "ha ha, how powerful!"


    The son of the rich family obviously could not bear the shock, and ordered the foundation building period to rush up.


    Zhou Zhiruo is so kind-hearted that she wants Charlotte to bypass them.


    I didn''t expect that the son of the rich family would make an inch, and said: "this girl is very good-looking. Get rid of the three men and keep the women..."


    When Zhou Zhiruo heard that rich family''s son said so, he was also very angry and said, "hum, I''m so angry!"


    After all, there is only one woman in this team, and they are teased by others. How can they bear it.

 Chapter 1503

    They couldn''t bear it. Zhang San and Ma San rushed up to fight against the top of Zhuji first, while Charlotte looked at the rich man with a bad smile


    After a while, the top of the building foundation became several corpses lying on the ground, and then Zhang San and Ma San pointed at the rich family''s children


    The rich man stepped back and said, "you can''t kill me. My father is the Lord of the city. If you kill me, you will all die..."


    Charlotte didn''t give the rich boy any chance. He turned his right hand into a sword and cut his throat with a sword.


    It''s just an episode.


    The four went on into the valley.


    There are also many plants in the valley, and Charlotte directly plays the key to eternal youth, and finds a fast and safe route according to the feedback of plants.


    Charlotte, one of the four, got out of the valley in just one noon.


    The four went on to the plain.


    It''s like coming to a wilderness. Although it''s a plain, there are human bones and animal bones everywhere


    They had to move on. Halfway through, suddenly, Charlotte found that there was an old man and a child in front of them. Behind the old man and the child, there was a fierce wolf, ready to attack the old man and the child


    Charlotte saw it and speeded up in an instant, saying, "stop it


    Charlotte uses footwork with his left and right feet, turns his right hand into a sword, and kills him with one sword.


    "Bang", that fierce wolf then became the blood fog to burst.


    The three also came and stood beside Charlotte.


    Charlotte said to the old man, "are you all right, old man?"


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you for saving my life."


    "Old man, how can you come to this plain? It''s very dangerous here..."


    "I live in this plain, and then yesterday the wolves attacked our village, leaving us to set up..."


    "We have no place to go now. My grandson is just a few years old. We don''t know what to do when you leave... "


    When Charlotte heard this, she thought for a moment, and then said to the old man, "old man, I''ll take you to the fire city. It''s not far from here."


    Zhang San and Ma San said to Charlotte, "brother Luo, we are still in the entrance examination. Several people have passed in front of us. If you are going back, there will not be enough time..."


    Charlotte replied, "it''s OK. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Even if you don''t enter this time, you''ll still have a chance next time..."


    Zhang San and Ma San, Zhou Zhiruo three people see also can''t beat Charlotte, think to accompany Charlotte to go together, don''t enter, don''t enter.


    Charlotte refused: "if you still think I''m your big brother, be obedient and go quickly. Don''t worry about me..."


    When the old man saw Charlotte''s performance, his eyes lit up and he nodded to himself. Of course, no one saw it.


    After waiting for Zhang San to leave, Charlotte turned around and said to the old man.


    "Old man, let''s go. You should stand behind me and pay attention to safety."


    The old man "MMM" for a while.


    They followed Charlotte.


    An old man, a young man, a child, do not know that it is a family of three generations.


    On the way, the three people chatted with each other, and finally sent the old man and child to Huotian City, leaving them a large sum of money. Then they turned and went to yunhaizong. After all, time was running out.


    Soon, Charlotte arrived at the foot of the mountain, and yunhaizong was on it. As long as she climbed up, Charlotte looked up at the high one. She couldn''t see the top at a glance, and it was covered with clouds.


    The place where Charlotte examined before was just a stronghold established by yunhaizong in the secular world.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many disciples who are wandering and dare not climb. Charlotte looks up and can see many people climbing


    Charlotte''s right hand turned into a wooden manuscript. At least now Charlotte is also practicing in a virtual environment, and her spiritual power is surging. The wooden manuscript is also very solid.


    Charlotte makes an effort at her feet and stares at the ground. Charlotte makes an effort to jump tens of meters. Then her right hand makes an effort to go up the mountain, and so does her left hand. The inertia also makes Charlotte retreat a little.


    Charlotte climbs up and down. When the people behind see Charlotte like this, they follow suit one after another. Suddenly, the people on Charlotte don''t grasp firmly and fall down, just above Charlotte, just like that.


    Charlotte, left hand move, left hand into a vine, the man wrapped up, the man''s face grateful to Charlotte thank you.


    Charlotte saw that there was nothing wrong, and she didn''t answer, so she continued to climb up.


    The mountain is extremely steep, with steep cliffs and hard walking. Charlotte climbs more than half of the height. Even if Charlotte is physically strong, she is still out of breath. Her legs are filled with lead, her sweat is pouring like rain, her heart is beating, she uses both hands and feet, and she sticks to her teeth.


    Charlotte didn''t know how far and how long it would take to get to the top. She wanted to have a rest, but she was afraid of falling off completely, so she had to keep on crawling


    In Charlotte''s heart, there is a kind of unswerving mind. He does not hesitate, is not discouraged, does not shrink back, and advances bravely towards the established goal. Even in the high mountains, he can not stop his progress.


    Even though Charlotte was sweating, she did not decline at all. She climbed to the top of the mountain with her strong mind and willpower.


    When Charlotte had reached the top of the mountain, she lay down and took a big breath of the fresh air. After a moment, Charlotte relaxed.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, it''s really "going to be the top of the mountain, looking at all the small mountains."


    Charlotte took a deep breath and turned to see Zhang San, who also saw Charlotte.


    "Brother Luo, you are here at last..."


    "However, brother Luo, the quota seems to be..."


    Ma Sangang was about to say that a disciple of Yunhai sect said, "Charlotte, you are the eleventh person to climb up. I''m afraid you have no quota..."


    The three men rushed to the elder and said, "elder martial brother, Charlotte, he saved an old man and a child on the way, so he delayed the journey..."


    As soon as the disciple was about to say something, Charlotte waved his hand and interrupted, "OK, Ma San, needless to say, it''s ok..."


    Just as Charlotte was about to go down the mountain, an old man and a child appeared in the cloud sea.


    When they saw the old man and the child, they said to the disciple, "it''s the two of them. Charlotte saved the two of them


    When the disciple saw the old man and the child, he knelt down and said, "see you elder, see you elder martial brother."


    Charlotte and the three were also stunned and opened their mouths. They looked at the disciple, the old man and the child in surprise.


    "You, you, you are the elder?"


    The old man replied calmly with a smile, "yes, I am."

 Chapter 1504

    Then the old man said to the Yunhai disciple, "this Charlotte is my disciple. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Then the elders of the sect came out and began to choose their own disciples. Zhang San and Ma San were picked away by the inner sect elder Wu, and Zhou Zhiruo was also taken away by the only female elder of the inner sect.


    The rest of the disciples entered the outer gate, and the old man took Charlotte''s elder martial brother and Charlotte to his own yard.


    "Charlotte, would you like to learn from me..."


    Charlotte sincerely said to the old man, "I already have a teacher. Don''t worship others as teachers!"


    The old man then asked, "how dare you ask about teachers?"


    Charlotte: "my master has been in anonymity, but I''m asking about the world."


    The old man replied: "well, but in the eyes of others in yunhaizong, you are my second apprentice of Chen Guanxi. He is your elder martial brother. Although he is small, he has good cultivation. Later, let your elder martial brother take you to get your clothes, and then come to me every day. I''ll teach you some skills. If you have anything else, come to Chen pavilion to see me..."


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. I''ll go to zongmen square tomorrow morning to attend the freshmen''s meeting."


    "I see, Mr. Chen." Charlotte embraces boxing.


    Then, the elder martial brother took Charlotte to get the clothes, and went to find the place where Charlotte lived.


    Charlotte sent the elder martial brother away, went back to his room and changed his clothes. From now on, he is a disciple of Yunhai sect.


    Because there will be a freshman meeting tomorrow. Although Charlotte has many questions to ask, she still suppresses all doubts. After the freshman meeting tomorrow, she will find the answers she wants to know.


    Then, Charlotte would cross her knees to meditate and absorb the aura nearby. She took out a few spirit stones and absorbed them by herself.


    The next day, Charlotte stood up, for now Charlotte, relying on meditation do not have to sleep.


    Charlotte yawned and stretched.


    After washing my face, I left for zongmen square


    To the square, saw a crowd, Charlotte squeeze in to find a suitable location.


    Today, except for the core disciples, the patriarch will not show up, and the rest of them will come.


    I saw a banner on it. Welcome to yunhaizong


    After a while, an elder of the inner gate came up and coughed. He saw that all the people didn''t speak any more.


    "Hello, I''m the inner door elder of Yunhai sect. Just call me elder Hu. Then, first of all, welcome this new generation to Yunhai sect..."


    With the passage of time, Hu Changlao also felt that the time was a little long, and he was ready to end his words.


    They were also happy. "Finally, it''s over. Elder Hu is talking more and more year by year..." one of the disciples said.


    After the freshmen''s meeting, Charlotte is going to ask elder Chen about yunhaizong. After a step or two, she is called: "boy, you are a freshman of this year. Look at your appearance. Are you interested in joining our cloud Gang?"


    "Not interested," Charlotte replied impatiently


    The man also felt that he had no face when he was rejected, so he said to Charlotte: "boy, don''t be shameless. I don''t want to give you a face. Thank you, Uncle..."


    When Charlotte heard this, she turned around and stared at the man with fierce eyes: "what do you say? Do you believe me to make you regret living in this world?"


    The man saw Charlotte''s eyes, startled, looking at the eyes, the fear in the heart is not limited to ascension, but also put down the cruel words to Charlotte: "boy, I remember you, waiting for you!" Then he left quickly.


    Charlotte didn''t take this seriously. She went to elder Chen.


    As soon as I see elder Chen, I open my mouth and ask a lot of questions, such as what the Yunhai clan has, who the clan leader is, what the cloud ah Bang ah has said a lot


    Elder Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "Charlotte, ask slowly, I''ll tell you one by one."


    Then elder Chen began to talk about yunhaizong


    "First of all, yunhaizong is divided into three stages. The first stage is the outer gate. The outer gate disciples need to go outside every month to complete tasks to earn points and treasures. The outer gate will not give you too much resources. They can get two bottles of elixirs every month. The second stage is the inner door, just like your friends are in the inner door now, some people have resources and competition. "


    "The third stage is the core. The core disciples only take on S + or S + + + tasks, and the resources are hundreds of times more than the inner gate. In short, when you get to the level of core disciples, you will know."


    Chen Changlao seemed to say that he was tired. After a sip of tea, he continued.


    "There are also two major forces in Yunhai sect, which are not controlled by the master. After all, it is not harmful to the sect. The two major forces are divided into cloud sect and sea sect, which are founded by core disciples. Then there are all the signs of yunhaizong. "


    "First of all, there is a task hall, which can receive tasks or publish tasks. The higher the level of tasks, the more rewarding they are. Then there is the weapon Pavilion. The weapons in the weapon Pavilion need to be exchanged with points, and then there is the Gongfa Pavilion. Similarly, there are four kinds of skills in the Gongfa Pavilion, At least ten million points are required for Tianlei skills. "


    "A simple huangpin skill requires a thousand points in exchange for it, which can be pushed up, except Tianpin skill. Then there is the gravity chamber for cultivating body strength. The first level is the first level gravity, and so on. Of course, the highest level is the Ninth level gravity, and the Lord can hold a incense stick under the Ninth level gravity for a long time


    "There is also a training room, where there is plenty of aura, and there is a thousand times accelerator to use. One day of training can last two or three years, but it costs more points than Tianpin Gongfa."


    "The last two are in yunhaizong. There are two lists, one is the Dragon list and the other is the tiger list. As long as you kill one of them, you can take their place. The tiger list is generally from the outside, while the Dragon list is from the inside and the core."


    "The most important thing is not to kill each other in the clan. If you are caught by the punishment hall, you will lose your martial arts and be expelled from the clan. If you are serious, you will be killed directly."


    After hearing this, Charlotte thought that the next day when she came to zongmen, she met the cloud gang and was offended by herself. It seems that the future is not easy. Charlotte thought bitterly.


    Elder Chen said to Charlotte, "today, you are the first day to come to class. Generally speaking, there are special teachers to teach you. Considering that you are the first day, I will teach you the practice of yunhaizong."


    Elder Chen looks at Charlotte''s brain melon seeds a little bit. Charlotte has an extra skill in his mind, which is called "Yunhai Naqi method."

 Chapter 1505

    Charlotte remembers the Yunhai Naqi Dharma in her heart. She says goodbye to elder Chen and goes back to her cave. When she arrives at the cave, Charlotte, who just wants to practice the Yunhai Naqi Dharma, is disturbed by the call and curse outside the door.


    "Charlotte, get out of here, you counsellor, and you will hide in the cave..."


    The sound of shouting and swearing attracted all the disciples around.


    "It''s Zhao San, the third younger brother of the cloud gang. What''s the matter today?"


    People who knew Zhao San asked.


    "I went to invite the newcomer Charlotte to join our cloud gang in person. This guy didn''t appreciate it and refused me. You said how much you hit me in the face..."


    People are talking about it.


    As the protagonist, Charlotte came out and saw that there were people outside her cave. She was also surprised and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s the noise?"


    "Charlotte, you''ve come out at last. Dare you fight in the arena? I''ll kill you today. I don''t want to face you so much..."


    Charlotte''s brain is black. What''s going on.


    Charlotte replied, "it''s not interesting." Turn around and walk to your cave.


    Zhao San said anxiously, "don''t give me advice, boy. I don''t know how people like you came into yunhaizong..."


    Charlotte couldn''t stand Zhao San''s mouth. She turned around and said to Zhao San, "it''s OK to go to the challenge arena, but you have to make a bet. There''s nothing. I''ll fart with you. It''s a waste of time..."


    Zhao San''s brain melon seeds turned around and thought, "anyway, I won. The things are still mine, but at most I let my babies stay outside for a little longer." Think of it.


    Zhao Sany brain out of a pile of things, put on the ground, "these enough?"


    I saw that Charlotte took out a miraculous medicine from the storage ring, which was collected in the poison fog valley. It was called the colorful Xuan flower. It could hallucinate all living things within a ten mile radius, as well as certain toxins.


    Charlotte takes out the colorful flowers. When they go to see Zhao San''s things again, they suddenly feel that Zhao San''s things are rotten


    Zhao San also felt that his own things were a little ugly, so he took out a skill named Jin Dun from his ring.


    Charlotte felt that Zhao San couldn''t get anything, so she waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, that''s all."


    Charlotte said: "tomorrow at noon to fight separately, either you die or I die..."


    Charlotte''s intention to kill himself has always been to kill and end everything.


    They made a deal and signed a life and death contract. The crowd also dispersed to deliver the news.


    When elder Chen heard this, he said helplessly: "this little guy has been making trouble since he was born. I just told him that it''s not easy to make trouble less..."


    When Charlotte returns to the cave, the outer gate is already crazy. It is said everywhere that a new man wants to challenge Zhao San of the cloud Gang, who is also the eighth in the tiger list.


    Gradually, the voice spread to a woman''s ear, the woman heard "new challenge tiger list eighth" said: "interesting." He flew straight out.


    When the woman came to the square, everyone looked at the woman and said, "run, the little witch is coming!"


    Less than a minute after the woman arrived at the square, everyone started to run.


    The woman ran after a man and asked him, "where does Charlotte live?"


    "Over there, over there, on the slope." With that, the man was thrown away by the woman and flew out.


    The woman knew the position of the person she was looking for, so she speeded up and flew over.


    Charlotte is practicing the cloud sea Qi method at this time, and seems to be indulging in it, including the woman pushing the door and entering. Charlotte has not found it yet.


    At this time, Charlotte''s mind was full of wonder at the wonder of the method of absorbing Qi in the sea of clouds. When he practiced it, he found that the aura he absorbed was several times more than the original aura. Charlotte, who was still going to continue to practice, was suddenly patted on the shoulder, shivered, and suddenly recovered.


    His right hand turned into a sword so fast that the witch didn''t respond. A sword was put in front of the woman''s neck


    "Who are you and why do you come to my cave?"


    "Little brother, don''t be like this. People will hurt. If people hear me, what will they say about you? Put down your sword..."


    Charlotte thought about it, and pointed the acupoints on the woman''s body. She couldn''t use her spiritual power instantly.


    Charlotte put down her sword when she finished pointing.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "The little brother really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. He is so rude to his sister." Said the witch.


    "What''s the matter? Or I''ll invite you out. " Said Charlotte seriously.


    The woman replied, "don''t you want to know who I am?"


    "It''s none of my business who you are. You should be punished for breaking into the cave."


    As if she had been punished, the woman said with lingering fear: "forget it, to tell you the truth, I''m a member of the Hai Gang. We Hai Gang have not dealt with the cloud Gang all the time. I heard that you are going to fight Zhao San of the cloud gang. I''ll tell you and sincerely invite you to join our Hai Gang..."


    "Sincerely invite? Ah, if you are sincere, you will enter other people''s cave directly? " Charlotte said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. Haibang is different from yunbang. Haibang is a big family, supporting and improving each other, unlike yunbang..."


    "Have you finished? Then please go out. I see


    Then Charlotte sent the woman out.


    The woman said angrily: "dare to do this to my mother, have you suffered." He turned and left.


    After the witch left, Charlotte said, "it''s time to come out after watching the play for so long."


    I saw a person like a child appeared in front of Charlotte.


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve caused a lot of trouble."


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    "It''s not that Shifu doesn''t trust you. Let me guard for you, for fear that someone will attack you at night..."


    Charlotte was moved and said to his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, what do you mean I''m in trouble?"


    "Do you know who the woman was, that''s what you did to her?"


    "I don''t know." Charlotte curled her lips.


    "That is the famous Witch of our clan. Basically, the inner disciples and core disciples of our clan have been harmed all over the world. Even the elders are afraid of the witch. She is full of bad water. She is not only the second leader of the Hai Gang, but also the dry daughter of the clan leader..."


    "You have completely offended the witch today. I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the future." The elder martial brother said to Charlotte with pity.


    "Oh, by the way, younger martial brother Luo, do you have a chance of winning against Zhao San tomorrow?"


    "To be exact, I didn''t know him, so I didn''t know..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1506

    Before the elder martial brother left, he made an obscene expression on Charlotte and said, come on, little Lolo.


    Charlotte got goose bumps all over the place.


    Charlotte continued to practice the method of accepting Qi in the sea of clouds


    The next morning.


    Charlotte finished washing, went to the canteen, found a seat to sit down, is ready to eat, the familiar face emerged again, sat opposite Charlotte.


    Charlotte a look, surprised asked: "how are you?"


    That woman says: "you dare to bully me last night, I want revenge, hey, hey!"


    This woman is of course the witch.


    The voice of the witch is very loud, which attracts a lot of people''s attention. After hearing what the witch said, people show incredible eyes to Charlotte one after another, and some people even make a gesture of praise to Charlotte.


    The witch seems to be very thick skinned and glares at Charlotte fiercely. What the witch doesn''t think is that Charlotte''s face is thicker and nothing happens


    At this moment, Zhao San on the challenge arena has been waiting for Charlotte, and even the challenge arena is surrounded by people.


    Zhao San said: "is that boy afraid to come, it seems that my prestige is very good."


    Zhao three just finish saying, see the summer Luo then walked to come over, follow behind that evil girl.


    Zhao San''s face turned red as if he had been slapped. He thought to himself, "smelly boy, if you dare to let me hit you again, I will not only kill you, but also separate your limbs..."


    When Charlotte arrived, they made a way for Charlotte and let Charlotte go in.


    Charlotte jumps. He stood steadily in the challenge arena.


    The witch suddenly said: "Charlotte, kill him, I invite you to dinner."


    The crowd also saw the Witch and fled. In an instant, the witch was isolated on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Charlotte heard the witch''s words, the heart is also a warm, although this woman is more tiger, but sometimes it is good.


    Several friends of Charlotte also know about Charlotte''s challenge, and they all come to fight for Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, come on, when you''re done, you''ll treat us to barbecue." You don''t have to think that Zhang San said this.


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t reply to them. Instead, she says to Zhao San: "Zhao San, today is your death..."


    Zhao Sanleng snorted: "it''s not certain who will live or die. Look at the move!"


    After that, Zhao San used his own "Vajra fist" to shout at Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte flashed and couldn''t make a hard connection, so she turned her arm into a shield and blocked her face. Zhao Sanyi attacked her, and Charlotte took a punch and stepped back three steps.


    "Ha ha, you are just like that. How can you have the courage to challenge me?"


    Charlotte took advantage of Zhao three sneer, a yin and Yang ball thrown in the past.


    The huge aura gathered together and attacked Zhao San fiercely.


    Zhao three see things not seconds, with that move, Jindun, hide himself behind the Jindun.


    Charlotte showed a mysterious smile and said, "it''s just my intention." in a flash, it flashed behind Zhao San. Zhao San said "it''s not good" secretly. Before he could react, he was killed by a vine of Charlotte for thousands of years. With a scream, he knelt down on the ground, covered the position with his hands, and cried bitterly: "you play a trick, ah, it hurts..."


    When people see Charlotte, they look at Zhao San sympathetically.


    Charlotte did not stay a bit, right hand into a sword, a sword wiped Zhao San''s throat.


    Took Zhao San''s storage ring.


    After getting off the challenge arena and getting the reward, he went straight back to the cave.


    The seventh place on the tiger list is also replaced by Charlotte, and Zhao San''s name is also black and quickly disappeared.


    Back to the cave of Charlotte, just closed the door, suddenly a mouthful of blood vomited to the ground.


    Although it''s easy for Charlotte to block Zhao San''s fist, Vajra boxing is commonly known as invincible and has follow-up strength. At the beginning, Charlotte did block the first injury, but after the continuous injury, Charlotte''s body can''t bear it.


    Charlotte immediately meditates and uses the eternal formula to recover.


    After a while, Charlotte''s body recovered, and then looked at Zhao San''s spoils, a Book of evasion, a diamond fist, 200000 gold coins, 5000 points, a treasure map


    Charlotte first took a look at the treasure map, then put the treasure map into the ring, transferred 5000 points to her own card, and then looked at Jindun and Jingang ring. In one night, Charlotte had already accomplished two attack methods.


    The next day, Charlotte went to elder Chen. Elder Chen praised Charlotte for her beautiful work. Then he said that elder Zhang, Zhao San''s master, was also an elder of the outside family, who was more protective of the calf, so he asked Charlotte to pay attention to elder Zhang.


    Then Charlotte told elder Chen if he could borrow some points for himself. He went to the weapons hall to choose a weapon, and then he wanted to take on the task to test it.


    Elder Chen then gave Charlotte another 5000 points and collected 10000 points.


    Before leaving, elder Chen once again told the clan that there would be an examination to enter the inner gate next month, and all the disciples from the outer gate could join.


    Charlotte left elder Chen''s yard and went to the weapons Pavilion. When she arrived at the weapons Pavilion, she saw an old man lying on the couch at the door rocking around as if he was asleep.


    Charlotte had to wait for the old man to wake up, or it would be impolite to go straight in.


    About half an hour or so, Charlotte''s legs were sore. The old man said, "I like to sleep when I''m old. I''m sorry to have kept the young man waiting for a long time."


    After that, without waiting for Charlotte to reply, he threw a sign to Charlotte and said, "for the sake of waiting for the old man, I haven''t woken me up for a long time. I''ll free your entrance fee and go in!"


    Charlotte clasped her fist and walked into the arms Pavilion.


    I saw a man coming up to Charlotte and saying, "Hello, what kind of weapon do you use?"


    Charlotte replied, "I like to use a sword with a dagger."


    "Please move to the fourth floor. There is a special person on the fourth floor to explain to you."


    Then he took Charlotte to the fourth floor and retreated.


    Charlotte thought, "it''s a great service."


    Charlotte came to the fourth floor of the weapon Pavilion, full of swords, but there were many people watching the swords. Charlotte was just looking at it casually, and a person came to greet him, "Sir, you look at the swords first, I''ll introduce you carefully later, there are many people here, please wait a moment." Said a woman.


    Charlotte nodded, and the woman turned to another group to let you walk in the past. Charlotte didn''t want to make more trouble, so she looked up.


    There are at least tens of thousands of swords on the fourth floor.

 Chapter 1507

    Charlotte saw the mark of the sword on the wall. The more she looked, the more she felt the meaning of the sword.


    Slowly, Charlotte is immersed in it. Charlotte''s consciousness comes to the mark of the sword. Charlotte sees that it''s in the weapon Pavilion. In order to save a person with a sword, he is extremely sad and cuts the mark of the sword. This person seems to have known each other before and always feels that he has seen it there.


    "Where is it? Where is it? Where is it? Well, by the way, it''s the old guard of the weapons Pavilion. " Charlotte thought.


    Charlotte pulled his mind back, and continued to look at the sword mark. There was an extra sword mark in his mind. All the swords on the fourth floor vibrated slightly, but it lasted for a few seconds, and then they were quiet.


    No one noticed this little bit, but the old man with white beard outside seemed to notice something. He looked like the fourth floor, then returned to normal and continued to sleep on the couch.


    Charlotte has a sword mark in her brain. Charlotte doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for her. She can''t figure it out, so she doesn''t care. She continues to look for her own sword.


    Charlotte''s sword after sword.


    Qingfeng sword: as smart as the wind, the one who uses this sword must be fast


    Soft sword: a very soft sword, the sharpness of the sword


    I haven''t found a suitable sword after watching it for a long time


    Charlotte dejectedly came out of the weapon Pavilion. The old man opened his eyes and said, "boy, have you found a weapon suitable for you?"


    "No Charlotte returned dejectedly.


    The old man said something puzzling to Charlotte: "if you want your own sword, come to my cave at night. I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, the old man was lying on the couch again. Charlotte also wanted to ask, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    Charlotte, with a heavy heart, then let go and said it at night, so she went to the task hall to see the task, took it in advance, and set out tomorrow to finish it.


    When I got to the task hall, I saw that two people were handing in the task at the front desk of the hall. "I just missed one day and didn''t dare to come back, but I finished my task. Why should I deduct my points?" A man yelled at the front desk.


    When the receptionist saw what he said, the man didn''t listen and even prepared to do it himself, so he called the penalty hall to take the man to the penalty Hall


    The people in the task hall are obviously used to these things. Charlotte thinks, "it seems that there are dark places in yunhaizong too..."


    Charlotte to see the mission, C level mission, the first is to pick tengman flower, pick a point + 100.


    The second is to kill the flower pickers


    Level B task: the first task is to kill the blood sucking sect disciple, kill one person + 200 points, kill the elder + 1000 points, kill the patriarch + 10000 points, and then the cultivation of the patriarch and the elder. You can take this task in the middle stage of virtual environment.


    A-level mission, the first one is to find the murderer who killed the city Lord''s mansion


    S-level task


    Charlotte said to the front desk of the task hall, "Hello, I''m a new disciple. I''m here to lead the task."


    The receptionist said to Charlotte, "for the time being, the task of the new disciples is only in the clan."


    Charlotte asked, "what are they now?"


    The front desk said, "there''s a medicine field on the top of the cloud. Someone needs to help. The medicine field on the mountain needs to refine pills..."


    "Another one is the kitchen assistant in the dining hall. You will be told what you have to do every day when you receive it."


    Charlotte, lost in thought, said to the front desk, "all right. Then take it first! "


    "Well, when you finish the task, they will give you points. Remember to come here and say I want to eliminate the record after you finish the task."


    Charlotte said "yes" and left.


    It''s just noon now. Charlotte plans to go to the kitchen first and then to yunfengfeng. Finally, Charlotte decides to go to elder Chen first.


    Charlotte strides to elder Chen and tells him his own business.


    Elder Chen said to Charlotte, "the old man of Yunfeng has a strange temper. You should try not to do anything wrong. I''ll write him a letter and you can send it to him. Maybe he will give me some face."


    Charlotte gratefully thanks Mr. Chen. Then she gets the letter and goes to the kitchen assistant first. Finally, she talks with the kitchen assistant about everything and goes to help every afternoon.


    Then he ran to yunfengfeng and met the strange old man. The old man took the letter, looked at it casually, and then looked at Charlotte. Charlotte discussed with the strange old man and practiced at noon every day. In the morning, he came to yunfengfeng to help the old man look after lingcao


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was evening.


    Charlotte thought of what the old man said and went to the old man''s house.


    To the door, just ready to knock, the cave heard a "come in, the door is not locked."


    Charlotte strode in.


    The old man, holding a sword in his arms, saw Charlotte come in and offered his seat to Charlotte. Then he said to Charlotte, "boy, you got that sword mark?"


    Old head is to see through everything said, Charlotte shook his head and nodded: "yes and no."


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, the old man pulled out the sword in his arms and saw that the body of the sword was trembling slightly. At this time, a sign of the sword appeared on Charlotte''s forehead. Then, the scar controlled Charlotte to take the sword.


    Bang, the quivering body of the sword no longer shakes. The body of the sword sounds like a sword spirit. Hum!


    The old man watched Charlotte get the sword, so he said to Charlotte: "you boy, it''s very lucky. This sword is the haobing sword that I used to be popular at that time. This sword has been with me for most of my life. I thought that I couldn''t find someone who was predestined after that."


    "I didn''t expect to find it, boy. I hope you can take it and use it to create a new legend. My time is over, and I''ll rely on you guys in the future! "


    "After saying that, Charlotte looks at the sword in her hand. It seems that the sword feels it. Haobing sword cuts Charlotte''s finger automatically. Charlotte''s blood flows to the body of haobing sword and cuts it along the blade."


    instantaneous. Charlotte felt the damage and attributes of the sword.


    Charlotte immediately bowed to the old man, "thank you for your kindness. You can rest assured that I will let haobing sword see the sun again and continue to write his future."


    The old man was pleased and said, "all right." I gave the scabbard to Charlotte.


    He turned around and left, but what you don''t know is that the old man turned around and shed tears.

 Chapter 1508

    Then Charlotte went back to her residence and began to practice with Yun Hai and Na Qi


    The next day, morning.


    Charlotte ran to the top of the cloud at the same speed to take care of the herbs for the strange old man. She saw that Charlotte''s spiritual power was distributed, and all the herbs were felt. Charlotte also felt her attraction to the flowers


    Who let Charlotte be the eternal resolution of cultivation?


    At noon, when the strange old man came, Charlotte went back to practice martial arts and was ready to go down to the kitchen to help cook. What Charlotte didn''t know was that shortly after he left, the strange old man saw the herb which was cultivated by Charlotte''s aura.


    Exclaimed: "what, this three-phase grass will not be promoted to Breitling grass in a hundred days. Why is it already Breitling grass. It''s OK to remember the wrong one, but everything else. "


    "This has been promoted to a hundred years. What''s the matter? It''s the boy introduced by old man Chen. What''s wrong with him? No, I have to come earlier tomorrow. Let''s see how that smelly boy did it... "


    At this time, Charlotte had already returned to her cave and began to practice "haobing sword". Unconsciously, noon had passed, Charlotte came to the kitchen and began to help cook, carry water and cook


    In the afternoon, the time passed quickly. As time passed, Charlotte went back to the cave, kneeling and meditating, and then began to practice the Dharma to continue today''s practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, "brother Di, it''s time for me to go. I have to go to the canteen to help cook in the afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll give you the connecting rod. I''ll see you tomorrow..."


    Charlotte went to the canteen to help cook, and did the same work as yesterday, but Charlotte didn''t use any spiritual power to complete all kinds of tasks purely physically


    In the evening, Charlotte went back to the cave and practiced Vajra, "Oh! Ah One punch past, a big tree "bang" a Shun fist sound and fall.


    Charlotte went to yunfengfeng early the third day. The emperor Shi was also waiting for Charlotte. When Charlotte finished taking care of the spirit grass, he took Charlotte to the alchemy room.


    Let Charlotte alchemy first, and give me some advice.


    Charlotte had no choice but to start, first refined the most basic pills, selected the herbs he needed, and was ready to start alchemy.

 Chapter 1509

    Charlotte threw the medicine into the furnace.


    The elixir that Charlotte wants to refine this time is a kind of elixir "huilingdan". Huilingdan is also the elixir that everyone needs to carry with him. It can also be said that it is a necessity of life!


    After Charlotte put the elixir into the Dan furnace, he controlled the Yin Yang fire and began to control the Dan furnace in case of explosion.


    He used the alchemy technique "Qingmu Bailian technique" left by the Qing emperor to make alchemy.


    Charlotte was a little strange at the beginning. After all, it turned out that it was all qingxuanjie who made it automatically with an idea of his own.


    But it''s a little strange to do it yourself. Charlotte follows the practice of Aoki Bailian. After a while, Charlotte refines the pills.


    However, the first time refining pills without frying furnace was very good, and the emperor also praised: "it''s good, but I''m a little unfamiliar with my hands. You can continue to practice this, and there is..."


    The emperor explained a lot of alchemy skills and methods, and also gave his many years of notes to Charlotte, let Charlotte explore, and then went to deal with things.


    Charlotte was grateful to see the emperor leave, and then focused on the book, and then turned to the first page, which read "alchemy experience..."


    Charlotte practiced his hand over and over again. More and more finished pills and waste pills were left behind him. The low-level spirit grass in Lingtian decreased rapidly. Charlotte''s skill became more and more advanced. Soon, Charlotte began to refine the second grade pills, but it was scrapped again and again. It was not that he could not refine them, but that he had no spirit now


    As soon as Charlotte was ready to leave, the emperor came back and was shocked to see the mess in the room. The smell of the room was mixed with the burning smell of the waste pills. That smell, tut tut!


    Emperor Shi covered his nose and went to see the pills made by Charlotte. The successful pills were all the best, and the waste pills were also the ones that were about to be successful. There was a slight difference in the heat.


    Charlotte touches her head and laughs. Then when the Emperor sees that a lot of herbs have disappeared, he takes out his stick and is just going to give Charlotte a stick.


    Turning around, Charlotte had already run far away. Seeing that the emperor could not catch up with him, he put down his stick. Anyway, he would come tomorrow and just wait.


    Emperor Shi thought of these and laughed. But see spirit grass pile almost deserted, and very distressed to alchemy.


    Charlotte returned to the cave and began to recover her mental strength. After all, alchemy can''t be practiced all the time, otherwise sooner or later, she will have a cerebral hemorrhage


    In the afternoon, Charlotte went to the kitchen helper. Today is the last day. It''s two days in total. After today, there will be plenty of time to practice.


    Charlotte continued to carry water and cook in the afternoon


    In the evening, Charlotte finished her work, and the chef gave Charlotte 5000 points. Because Charlotte''s cooking is so delicious, many people eat Charlotte''s cooking in groups every day.


    The chef also said to Charlotte, "it''s OK in the future. I often come to the canteen to sit down. Ha ha, I''ll serve you the best food..."


    Charlotte smiles, too.


    At night, I went back to my cave and had a good sleep.


    The next morning, he quietly went to the top of the cloud. He was afraid that the emperor Shi would suddenly come out and give himself a chance.


    Charlotte stealthily came to the elixir field, and continued to do the work on his head. Just as he was ready to carry the elixir to raise them, "when" appeared behind Charlotte, Charlotte didn''t notice. He thought that the old man was not there, so he was kicked out, lying on the ground and a dog was gnawing mud.


    "Ha ha ha" only heard that emperor Shi laugh, revealing a big yellow tooth, so bright in the sun, shining like gold.


    Charlotte stood up, looked at the emperor there smile, also did not pay attention to the emperor, straight down the mountain.


    As soon as the emperor saw this, he called Charlotte a few times, but Charlotte didn''t answer.


    Di Shi was worried and ran over quickly. At this time, Charlotte''s mouth had a small radian smile.


    Emperor Shi stopped in front of Charlotte and said, "you can''t afford to play so much. You destroyed so many spirit grass yesterday."


    Charlotte looked up at the emperor calmly, did not speak, moved a step to the right, and continued to walk down the mountain.


    Emperor Shi was completely confused. He quickly went forward and apologized to Charlotte. He took out a box and gave it to Charlotte. Then he "asked" Charlotte to continue alchemy.


    Charlotte said, "did you really give it to me?"


    "Here you are."


    Charlotte''s expression changed in an instant and said to the emperor with a smile¡° Let''s go to alchemy. "


    Emperor Shi then reflected that he was trapped by the boy, so he took out a big stick with his right hand to chase Charlotte and beat him


    They quarreled for a while and stopped. Charlotte went to the alchemy room to make pills, while the emperor continued to do his own business. He said to Charlotte, "today''s second grade pills are the best. I''ll come back to check them later."


    Charlotte did not say a word, buried in the alchemy notes.


    After looking at it for a while, Charlotte decided that the pill she was going to refine today was called "Qingyun pill". Qingyun pill is a detoxification pill. The general toxin can be removed. It needs two Larch flowers, one dew condensation herb and one colorless flower


    Charlotte looked at all the materials, and first went to the warehouse to find them. If they were enough, they didn''t go to harm the spirit grass outside.


    Charlotte devoted herself to alchemy


    "Up," Charlotte cried, "Hoo" Dan has become, still have to practice more.


    Charlotte began to practice again. When she had no mental strength, she took a reviving pill and practiced from morning to night.


    The old man didn''t come back, Charlotte read.


    Charlotte closed the door, went down the mountain, went back to the cave, sat cross legged, and practiced the skills.


    The days went by like this.


    Soon it''s time for the inner door examination.


    On the day before the inner door examination, Charlotte advanced the points with Tishi and borrowed some.


    Xia Luo went to Gongfa Pavilion and spent 10000 points to learn from a "five elements sword technique".


    Then all the remaining points were spent in the cultivation room, one to one hundred times, and the gravity system was activated in the cultivation room.


    In the evening, Charlotte''s points are also penniless, but Charlotte has also received extraordinary goods.


    First of all, he went to the cloud peak to make alchemy every day. Alchemy has reached level five. Charlotte seems to have great talent for alchemy. The emperor also praised him every day, so he almost regarded Charlotte as his own offspring.


    Secondly, Charlotte has been able to integrate with the haobing sword, and the human sword is in one.


    Then, in today''s training room, Charlotte''s physical strength is comparable to that of the strong, and her mental strength has reached the early stage of the earth level.

 Chapter 1510

    Moreover, Charlotte''s "Jindun" and "Jingang Quan" have entered the stage of success. Jindun can also resist the full attack of Dongxu in the early stage, while in the diamond ring, Charlotte can only show that Dongxu is invincible.


    Charlotte also understood the five element sword technique and the five attribute sword technique that we used for reference today, and could integrate them all. The fire attribute sword technique is called "fire cloud sword technique", which is pure attack damage plus burn.


    The water attribute sword technique is called "Ruoshui sword technique". It is soft but does not lack of damage. It gives people a feeling of boundless sea.


    The wood attribute sword technique is called "leaf dance sword technique". It can be used like a hidden murderer in a pile of leaves and is suitable for sneak attack.


    The metal sword technique is called "Jinsha sword technique". It can half defend against full damage.


    The earth attribute sword technique is called "earth force sword technique". It turns defense into strength and strength into defense.


    Together, Charlotte named it "Jinghong"


    This sword technique has been completed. Charlotte decided to go into the inner gate tomorrow to try her power.


    So Charlotte went back to the cave early. As soon as she closed her eyes, the image of Jiang Xixue appeared in her mind, and soon the image of the witch appeared again


    Charlotte felt that she couldn''t sleep, so she crossed her knees and began to clear her heart by using the skill


    The next day, many people from zongmen came to the square.


    There are three tests for entering the inner gate from the outer gate. The first test is the time to stick to one pillar of incense in the fifth floor of the gravity chamber. The second test is to enter the top ten of the tiger pound. The third test is to select a random inner gate disciple and hold two pillars of incense in his hand before entering the inner gate.


    Or there are three short cuts. First, you are valued by the inner clan elders or the core elders or even the patriarch. Second, you make great contributions to the clan. Third, you are strong enough


    An inner door elder stood up and presided over: "now, if you want to enter the inner door, please step forward. There are only two" treads ", and hundreds of people come out.


    The elder of inner gate ranked Charlotte as the 12th. The first person went into the gravity chamber and was blown out before reaching the fifth floor.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth


    After a while, I arrived at Charlotte. Charlotte went in. First, the first layer was like walking normally for Charlotte. Then, when I came to the second layer, Charlotte didn''t use her spiritual power to protect herself.


    Soon, Charlotte came to the fourth layer. The gravity of the fourth layer made Charlotte feel a little difficult. It was like someone was holding himself, while others were pressing themselves with their bodies. Charlotte couldn''t move. Charlotte was walking hard.


    Charlotte''s body is at least the body of the void realm, and she stops biting her teeth.


    At the fifth floor, Charlotte''s foot just stepped in, which was 100 times more than the gravity of the fourth floor. In a moment, Charlotte pressed down on Charlotte''s body. Charlotte spat out the congestion and held on with her teeth. Soon, the time of burning incense passed.


    Charlotte also insisted, insisted on Charlotte''s physical strength is stronger.


    The power is not known, but Charlotte insists on it. When Charlotte wants to try the sixth layer of gravity, she steps in and is blasted out.


    The elder also announced the completion of Charlotte, and then the thirteenth, the fourteenth


    When others were breaking through the barrier, Charlotte crossed his knees and recovered.


    After a while, the first test was also in the past. Only 50 people passed the gravity test.


    "Next, the second test is to fight for the top ten of the tiger list. Now, let''s invite the top ten of the tiger list to the challenge arena. Charlotte is also a member of the tiger list and is going to her own place.


    On the challenge arena, waiting for someone to challenge


    Few people challenge the top five, but there are still a few people who don''t know what to do to challenge the top three. They are killed in one move. Although they can''t kill each other inside the clan, there is no such rule in the challenge arena.


    There are a lot of people challenging Charlotte. They should think that Charlotte is attacking Zhao Sancai.


    Thinking that Charlotte was a bully, more than ten people came to attack Charlotte.


    Charlotte took a look at these people and said, "let''s go together, or we''ll have a lot of trouble one by one."


    "Boy, you are so arrogant." One said.


    Then, the ten men gave a try and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Boy, don''t blame us for being ruthless. I''ll give you another chance."


    "Or that sentence, let''s go together!"


    When the man heard what Charlotte said, the crowd rushed up.


    Charlotte hit ten, completely without advice, one Vajra, one punch, two punches and three punches, and several people fell to the ground one after another.


    There were still seven people left. Charlotte threw a fireball of yin and Yang. The energy exploded instantly, and seven people fell to the ground one after another.


    Charlotte still kept her hand. Charlotte held the sword in her right hand, raised her hand and said, "yes."


    He continued to stand in the challenge arena waiting for others to challenge him. When they saw him, they knew that Charlotte was not easy to provoke, so they targeted other people


    Charlotte waited for a long time, but did not wait for anyone to challenge him again, so he sat cross legged and took advantage of the situation, calmed down and began to practice.


    In the whole challenge arena, Charlotte is the only one who is so leisurely. Others have been robbed by others.


    In the evening, today''s battle for tiger list is over.


    The elder also announced the ranking of today''s tiger list. The top ten people in the tiger list are Xiao Yu, Xia Jin, Hu Yu... And Xia Luo.


    Tomorrow morning, you can continue to challenge the members of the tiger list, and in the afternoon, you can fight with the inner disciples


    Everyone is also scattered, Charlotte is looking at today''s same sword did not come out of the tiger list first "Xiao Yu", heart flashed curious, then also went back to the cave.


    The next day, Charlotte went to the canteen for breakfast. The cook saw that Charlotte had added a lot of food to Charlotte. Charlotte was full of food. After thanking the cook, he went to the challenge arena.


    There are still a lot of people. Those who failed yesterday come to challenge today. Some people want to let others consume them first, and then fight by themselves. Their chances of winning will be very high.


    Some people have a bad memory. They know that Charlotte has no problem with ten dozen, but they still challenge Charlotte. Charlotte can''t refuse. He burps and says to the man, "one move.".


    As a result, Charlotte really used a move, and the man flew out of the challenge arena


    At this time on the field, what is more fierce is that the second in the tiger list challenges the first in the tiger list. One uses a knife and the other uses a sword. At the beginning, both of them did not use weapons and tried each other.


    After a while, they took out their weapons one after another. One was a heavy sword with great power, and the other was the king''s sword.


    Who can win? The momentum of their fight is very strong, which has attracted countless people''s attention. It''s hard for them to separate.

 Chapter 1511

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yu used a sword move to "kill the dust with one sword", and Xia Jin, who was holding the sword, also used his own sword skill to "sweep all directions". Their moves were all ready to release, and all the people on the edge of the challenge arena stepped back a hundred meters away.


    When the two moves "bang" came together, a mushroom cloud appeared in the middle of the challenge arena. The power of the mushroom cloud shocked the crowd a hundred meters away, and the low level of it flew directly backward. Charlotte was also stunned by the blow.


    And the two people in the challenge arena are also in a half kneeling posture, one with a sword in his right hand and the other with a knife.


    They both stood up with their own weapons.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Yu said to Xia Jin, "you''re good. It''s worth my big move. I''ll let you have a look today."


    Having said that, Xiao Yu held the sword in his hand, looked at it and said, "this sword is Xinghai sword. This move is three sections of sword Qi. It''s done!"


    Xiao Yu waves the sword in his hand and carries the sword Qi he understands. A sword Qi flies towards Xia Jin. He sees that Xia Jin will be killed by the sword Qi.


    "A sword is eternal", Charlotte pulls out haobing sword, and also cuts out a sword to block the sword Qi for Xia Jin.


    When Xiao Yu cut out the sword, he lost all his strength in a moment. He knelt down on the ground and propped himself up with the sword to keep himself in a coma.


    Xia Jin also said to Xia Luo, "thank you for saving the people."


    "I just see in you also surname Xia''s sake, also can be regarded as a kind of predestination."


    While they were talking, it was noon.


    The inner door elder announced the end of the second assessment, gave two hours to rest, and then ushered in the third assessment


    Because this year''s inner disciples'' strength is too poor, all the sects decided that this year''s new inner disciples will get extra rewards and a chance to enter the dragon blood pool.


    That''s why Charlotte will take part in the inner door examination


    Soon, two hours passed.


    Another exciting moment came. The top ten of the tiger list came to the square one after another, and many of the inner disciples also came. The elder of the inner gate just asked all of them to choose.


    I heard a disciple of the inner gate say, "elder, I want to challenge Charlotte."


    They all took a look at the inner disciple and nodded their heads to realize that the inner disciple was Zhao Er Zhu, Zhao San''s second elder brother. They heard in the inner gate that the third elder brother of the outer gate was killed by a new outer disciple. They wanted to come to the outer gate, but there were too many things, so they didn''t have time.


    Today is just the time to take revenge for my brother.


    When Charlotte heard that they understood, she answered the challenge of Zhao Erzhu.


    Then Charlotte and Zhao Erzhu went to the challenge arena, "boy, you killed my brother, today is your death."


    "I remember Zhao San said the same thing to me, but I killed him in the end."


    "Hum, I''m going to use your head to pay homage to my brother. Cut the crap and take it!"


    Zhao Erzhu used Vajra to rush to Charlotte. Charlotte didn''t dodge. Similarly, they used Vajra to rush to Zhao Erzhu. Suddenly, their fists met each other. When they met, Zhao Erzhu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Charlotte''s Vajra was a great success. He practiced it for many years before he reached the great success.


    After the fight, Zhao Erzhu took three steps back, while Charlotte took only one step back.


    Seeing that his boxing is not as good as that of Charlotte, Zhao Erzhu thinks that he can suppress Charlotte with his accomplishments. Zhao Erzhu releases his accomplishments in the middle stage of the empty world, and his momentum rolls over Charlotte. Although Charlotte''s momentum is not as good as Zhao Erzhu''s, Charlotte''s strength is strong.


    In the process of Zhao Erzhu''s cultivation, he pulled out his weapon and saw that a black spear was taken by Zhao Erzhu. Zhao Erzhu picked up the spear and used the trick of "Jinghong stab" to stab Xialuo.


    Seeing the situation, Xia Luo also took out his sword and used Ruoshui sword technique. He saw that the spear was surrounded by Ruoshui sword technique in an instant, which immediately interrupted the move, and the subsequent sword technique also met Zhao Erzhu.


    Zhao Erzhu felt confident that he could resist the blow, but he didn''t use all his defense to resist it. Then he was stabbed seriously by a sword.


    Seeing that he was injured, Zhao Erzhu rushed to Charlotte crazily, as if he had been crazy, and used all his moves, "King Kong fist" and "Jinghong stab"


    When Charlotte saw that Zhao Erzhu was in the state of being possessed by demons, he was stabbed by another fire cloud sword technique. One of Zhao Erzhu''s arms was cut off.


    Zhao Erzhu is completely crazy and takes out a pill from the storage ring.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like the sixth grade pill Sha Dan."


    "What? Six pills


    "That''s a life-consuming Sha Dan."


    I saw that Zhao Erzhu took the six level pill Sha Dan with one mouthful. At this time, Zhao Erzhu''s momentum had reached the peak, "bang" and "bang", and Zhao Erzhu directly broke through to the middle of the high-level virtual realm.


    "Break it for me, and then break it." That Zhao Er Zhu roars a way.


    "Bang" is another sound. Zhao Erzhu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the high-level virtual realm. He is only one step away from entering the virtual realm.


    For Charlotte, as long as you don''t reach the empty state of cultivation, he has to be beaten.


    Charlotte threw a yin-yang ball in the past, and Zhao Erzhu just stepped back, no matter.


    At this time, Zhao Erzhu is completely possessed. After half an hour, even if Charlotte doesn''t kill him, he will be killed by the side effects of that Sha Dan and his lost life.


    Six kinds of pills are already the best in the world.


    After eating Sha Dan, Zhao Erzhu not only increased his accomplishments, but also his strength and power.


    A "Jinghong stab" will hit Charlotte, Charlotte is also injured, for others, as long as the half an hour dragged past, then Zhao Erzhu himself died.


    But for Charlotte, those who kill him will die


    Charlotte is not hiding the foundation, the use of this eternal skill to repair itself, only to see his own body with the speed of the naked eye, the injury slowly get better.


    The five element sword techniques are used one after another, and the attacks of "Jin Sha sword technique", "Ye Wu Sword technique", "Ruoshui sword technique", "huoyun sword technique" and "earth Power Sword technique" come to Zhao Erzhu one after another. Zhao Erzhu also starts to resist the front moves, but the back moves are not blocked.


    Zizizi goes through Zhao Erzhu''s body.


    Then there was a move of "one sword startles the goose". Five sword techniques were combined into one, and they went through with boundless momentum.

 Chapter 1512

    Facing the infinite momentum of Jinghong sword, Zhao Erzhu felt deeply powerless.


    Then stand and die.


    "Zi" a, "bang" Zhao Erzhu''s body fell on the challenge arena.


    After a while, Zhao Erzhu''s body became ossified automatically. With the wind, it drifted away, leaving only a storage ring on the challenge arena, which can prove that someone was fighting with Charlotte just now.


    Charlotte also passed the third assessment, and was the first disciple to enter the inner gate this year. Then Charlotte put the storage ring into his own storage ring, and then went down to the challenge arena, waiting for the others to participate in the assessment.


    Three or four hours later, four out of ten passed the examination. Xiao Yu, Xia Jin, Xia Luo, and a girl named RI Shuang seemed to be the sixth in the tiger list.


    Later, the elder of the inner gate announced the people who entered the inner gate, and then asked the four people to go back and have a rest.


    Tomorrow I''ll get the extra reward first, and then I''ll go to the dragon blood pool


    When Charlotte returns to the cave, he opens Zhao Erzhu''s storage ring, finds a Vajra fist, and finds the skill of "startling Hongyi stab", which can be used for knives, swords and halberds.


    Charlotte thought of the move Zhao Erzhu used on that day, and shook his head. No, it''s too bad. If Zhao Erzhu heard this sentence, he was afraid to be angry. No, Zhao Erzhu is dead. Will he be angry to climb out of hell and beat Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte turned and found a bottle of pills, like Zhao Erzhu taking the six pills, Sha Dan.


    Charlotte put Sha Dan in her ring. Maybe she can use it later.


    Then she turned over a treasure map, and then Charlotte took out the last map, and the two maps came together. At this time, Charlotte understood the treasure map, which was probably in the north of yunhaizong


    Charlotte turns over the ring and marks the points to her own card. She sees that the card has more than 100000 points and can''t find anything. She also puts the spear in the ring, and then meditates to have a rest. She is ready to get those extra rewards tomorrow, and then go to the Hualong pool


    The next morning, Charlotte stretched out and went to find elder Chen first. When elder Chen was not there, she asked someone to leave a message for elder Chen, saying that she was going to enter the inner door, so she had less time to come to the outer door. Don''t worry!


    Then he went to the emperor of yunfengfeng and told him about the situation. The emperor told Charlotte about the origin of Hualongchi.


    "Hualong pool, it''s said that the founder of Kaishan found a fake dragon vein here, and found a blood pool here, which seems to be a blood pool left by the real dragon injured here. Then the founder of Kaishan irrigated the blood pool with Lingquan, and the Hualong pool was left like this..."


    When Charlotte heard this, she also understood, and then left for the square with a fist to the emperor.


    Go to get the extra reward first. After arriving at the square, the three people are waiting for Charlotte. Charlotte is embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry, everyone, there''s a little delay."


    The three nodded to show understanding.


    Then yesterday the elder gave everyone a jade slip.


    Then someone guided the four of them to the merit hall in the inner gate. In front of the merit hall, there were a lot of people, and there were no less than 100 disciples in and out of the hall.


    It seems that when you see the clothes of the four people in Charlotte''s outer door, many of the disciples of Yunhai sect outside the merit hall cast curious eyes, and many people whispered, but all these comments were clearly heard by Charlotte.


    "Is this the new disciple who has just passed the test?"


    "It should be. It can''t be wrong."


    Whispering is boring, but Xiao Yu''s eyes are sword, Xia Jin''s eyes are war, Charlotte''s eyes are calm, and Frost''s eyes are cold.


    The four of them walked into the hall of meritorious service in the whisper of the crowd, and then walked in front of the sign hanging the place where the new inner door disciples got their money.


    I saw an old man sitting behind a table under the sign, squinting and dozing.


    Charlotte went up and knocked on the table to wake up the old man, but to Charlotte''s surprise, the old man was sleeping soundly, and the sound of knocking on the table was like a lullaby.


    The old man''s neck accident, a string of saliva on the drip down, see the four of Charlotte a burst of speechless.


    "Old man, wake up, wake up!"


    Charlotte had no choice but to make a sound, but the old man was still asleep and snored slightly, which made Charlotte frown.


    According to reason, Charlotte''s sound of knocking on the table is not small, and her voice is not low. Even ordinary people should be able to hear it when they are asleep.


    What''s more, this old man with obvious aura fluctuation, if the friars are as heartless as this old man, the cultivation world will be more prosperous and peaceful.


    "Are you pretending to sleep?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Charlotte was also angry.


    "Bang" slapped on the table, Charlotte said: "whether you pretend to sleep or not. Now you should get up and receive us! "


    The sound of the slap was so loud that it immediately called the old man up.


    "Oh, I fell asleep. Why didn''t anyone call me?" The old man jerked his head up and looked at the people around him and the people in front of him. When his head was turned, he understood, and suddenly, with a red face, he said to Charlotte, "are you outside?"


    The old man seems to have experienced this kind of thing is not the first time, very calm looking at Charlotte, waiting for this Charlotte answer.


    Charlotte also said, "yes, we are the new inner disciples. This is the jade slips. We four will get the clothes and extra rewards for the inner disciples."


    The old man took out eight sets of clothes, two for women and six for men.


    The old man handed the clothes to Charlotte, then Charlotte assigned the clothes to three people according to the size, and four people put the clothes into the storage ring.


    "Then, you come with me." Said the old man.


    The four men followed the old man to a warehouse. The old man said to them, "you four, each of you can only take one thing from the first floor. Remember, you can''t go to the second floor."


    After that, they opened the door of the warehouse and the four went in.


    There were all kinds of treasures on the first floor of the warehouse. The four people searched for their own things separately.


    Charlotte saw a armor at first glance, which was a defensive armor. It was covered with dust. Charlotte blew the dust, wiped it and put it on the body. The armor shrinks automatically, which is very close to the body and has strong protection. This armor is called "five elements armor."


    The other three also found what they needed, and the four went out at the same time.

 Chapter 1513

    The old man didn''t expect that the four people would finish the selection so soon. He was surprised for a moment, then he calmed down and checked what they had taken.


    Afterwards, the four came to the central square and waited for a while. Then the elder of the inner gate came over and said to them, "now, I believe you have found the treasure suitable for you. Now let''s go to Hualongchi."


    The four followed the elder to the back mountain of Yunhai sect. There was a secret place at the door: "here we are, children!"


    When they heard what the elder said, they looked up and saw that there was a cave in front of them, which seemed very common.


    The elder seemed to have guessed the four people''s thoughts and said to them, "this door is forbidden. It can only be opened with exclusive number. It''s possible to open it with absolute strength."


    "This forbidden system was created by the only array master of yunhaizong. I don''t know how many. With your talent and strength, you will come into contact with it in the future..."


    Then, the elder took out a token with "cloud" on it and used the spirit power, and the prohibition was opened.


    The elder walked forward, followed by four people.


    Just after entering the cave, the prestige from the shop and the thick blood mixed with aura drove towards the people,


    The elder seems to have been used to it, turning his eyes to the four


    The four of Charlotte didn''t adapt to the same situation. Charlotte''s luck and spiritual power isolated the blood and gas, and used his body to resist the short-term dragon''s pressure.


    The other three people saw that it was also luck aura that blocked the blood gas and resisted the dragon''s pressure with their willpower or body.


    After a while, the overflowing Dragon Spirit dissipated in an instant.


    Only the dragon''s blood and aura in the Hualong pool flow quietly


    The elder saw that the four had already passed the initial stage. If they could not resist even the first stage, would they still come to Hualongchi? Waste? The elder thought.


    Then he said, "you four have three days to enter the Hualong pool. As for how long you can stay in it, it depends on your nature..."


    Then, the four people jumped into the Hualong pool one by one. Xiao Yu was the first, Xia Jin was the second, RI Shuang was the third, and Xia Luo was the fourth. Xiao Yu, who jumped in first, just went in and showed his painful expression. After a while, his expression eased.


    Xia Jin also jumped in, first showing a uncomfortable expression, and then the expression stretched over.


    Day frost is also the face of expressionless jumped in, "hum", also began to enjoy the dragon pool.


    Charlotte see three people expression change is also curious, ready to jump.


    At the moment of entering Hualong pool, Charlotte''s expression was very rich, and almost jumped out. But after a look, the three people were very calm, and they forced to endure the pain. After a while, the body seemed to adapt.


    Suddenly, the aura around Charlotte comes to Charlotte. If the aura of three people is a pool, the aura around Charlotte is like the sea.


    In an instant, the sea of aura is mixed with the Dragon Qi, and the waves are surging towards Charlotte. Charlotte''s Qigong method is unlimited absorption. Yin Yang fire is also mixed with the Dragon Qi, which further improves the Yin Yang fire, and Charlotte''s cultivation is also growing


    Three days later, rishuang couldn''t hold on any longer. He came out of Hualongchi and was waiting for others.


    At this time, the cultivation of rishuang is at the beginning of the middle level of emptiness


    Five days later, Xia Jin came out of Hualongchi, and his cultivation was in the later stage of the middle stage.


    Ten days later, Xiao Yu and Charlotte still didn''t come out.


    Fifteen days later, Xiao Yu became active and absorbed. He came out of Hualong pool, and his cultivation reached the early stage of high-level emptiness.


    After a look at them, they also said differently, "Charlotte hasn''t come out yet?"


    They shook their heads one after another.


    Then they turned their eyes to Charlotte in Hualong pool.


    At this time, Charlotte was completely surrounded by blood and aura.


    Charlotte is still absorbing.


    A month later, there was a continuous "bang" "bang" "bang" sound from Hualong pool, like someone was breaking through.


    After more than 20 days, they left first


    Now I heard the sound of breaking through in the direction of the back mountain, and I quickly came to the back mountain.


    At this time, the back mountain is already full of people, the inner door elder, the outer door elder


    This phenomenon has not appeared for a long time.


    Today, many elders and disciples are waiting for Charlotte.


    It''s not because Charlotte entered the Hualong pool, it''s not because of anything, but because Charlotte stayed in the Hualong pool for a month


    At that time, the current patriarch only stayed in Hualong pool for 22 days. Charlotte has broken the patriarch''s record.


    If we give Charlotte enough opportunities, Charlotte will grow up to be like a patriarch


    Everyone was waiting quietly in the back mountain, and no one was talking.


    With a bang, Charlotte comes out of Hualongchi. As soon as she comes out of the cave, hundreds of spiritual forces suddenly detect Charlotte. Charlotte has just made a breakthrough and has not fully grasped the convergence of the realm.


    Charlotte''s cultivation has reached the early stage of high-level virtual state, just like Xiao Yu.


    But Charlotte''s breath can crush the momentum of the early void.


    It can be imagined that Charlotte''s strength has improved a lot, and Charlotte feels that if she wants to break into the gravity tower again, the first seven floors are smooth.


    When people saw Charlotte coming out, they also wrote down Charlotte''s appearance. For Charlotte, as long as they don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke him at will


    Then Charlotte didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so she went back to the cave


    Now Charlotte is a strong man who meets the high-level cave virtual environment, and also has the power of World War I.


    When Charlotte arrived at the cave, she was just ready to have a good sleep.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door of Charlotte''s cave.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, elder martial brother Xia."


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte opened the door, looked at the man and asked.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, I''m elder Zhang of the inner gate. He asked me to ask you to come and tell you something in case you don''t know anything..."


    "OK, I''ll clean up. Just a moment, please."


    Charlotte locked the door and followed the disciple to the elder''s residence.


    At the elder''s place, "Charlotte has brought it," said the disciple.


    "Come in! Charlotte A word came from the cave.


    Charlotte heard that and strode in.


    "What do you want from the elder?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, sit down first, let''s talk slowly." The elder said kindly.


    When Charlotte heard this, she sat down and watched the kind elder make tea for herself. She quickly stood up and started to do it by herself


    After making tea, Charlotte waited for the elder to speak first.

 Chapter 1514

    The elder took a sip of tea and said, "well, good tea, good tea..."


    Charlotte''s ear force can naturally hear the elder''s tiny voice and smile.


    It''s time for the elder to taste tea, but it''s also time for the younger to taste tea. This is Charlotte''s "moral character."


    Charlotte took a sip, too. Charlotte is not used to it, but she lacks the ability to make tea, which is very contradictory


    After tasting the tea, the elder said to Charlotte with a smile, "Charlotte, do you know what I asked you to do?"


    Charlotte thought to herself, "if I know what you want me to do, I''ll ask you at first."


    But Charlotte still said, "please help the elder."


    The elder said, "do you know the first thing to enter the inner gate?"


    "I don''t know." Said Charlotte.


    "The first thing for every new person after entering the inner door from the outer door is not to get the clothes first, but more important than getting the clothes. That is, they must first take an A-level task, which can be taken together, just as you can take the tasks of the four of you together and complete the task together..."


    After hearing what the elder said, Charlotte straightened out her thoughts and said to the elder, "that is to say, I need to take on the task now to improve my status in the sect and get more training and resources?"


    "You can say that."


    "Then why did you tell me in person? Send a disciple to tell me the same thing! "


    "I say it''s different from the disciples. Listen to me carefully."


    Then Charlotte looked at the old man''s mouth and said a lot of fragrant words. If the spitting ideas could be piled up, Charlotte would be drowned.


    "So that''s it. Do you understand?"


    Charlotte almost fell asleep and nodded helplessly. In fact, Charlotte didn''t listen much.


    Now, I have arrived at night, you can imagine how long the elder said, and Charlotte left here in a hurry.


    Charlotte''s heart is a little confused now, partly influenced by the elder and partly for her future.


    Charlotte confused walking came to a cliff edge, looking at the foot of the landscape, although it is black, but this does not affect Charlotte moon.


    Charlotte looked at the moon and said, "moon moon, what do you think I should do now?"


    The moon obviously won''t answer Charlotte''s words. Charlotte sits down on the spot and takes out the wine of the storage ring. This wine was brought to her by passing by the pub before. Charlotte''s drink is very small and can''t drink much.


    Charlotte took out the wine. As soon as she opened it, the aroma of the wine came out. As soon as she was ready to drink it, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the wine away. She said, "why don''t you call me if you have wine?"


    As soon as Charlotte looked up, she saw the yellow teeth of autumn and the ragged clothes on her body. There was a wine gourd hanging around her waist, holding her own wine pot in her hand. She said happily.


    Charlotte thought about being alone now and said, "well, at least there''s someone to accompany me, so I''m not so bored."


    Charlotte didn''t ask for the jug. She took out another jug and said, "I don''t know your name or who you are, but what I know is that if you take my wine, you will have fun with me. Don''t run!"


    That uncle is also happy to reply: "good, not drunk not to return."


    So they drank and enjoyed the moon, and the time passed most of the night.


    Halfway through, they talked a lot. Charlotte also learned his name from uncle. Uncle slovenly''s name was Yunlei, and he was a servant of yunhaizong. Charlotte also believed him.


    That cloud thunder also listened to many experiences of Charlotte, also deeply looked at Charlotte, cloud thunder also gave Charlotte many opinions, and what Charlotte didn''t know.


    For example, our continent is called the continent of heaven, which is divided into five equal parts: the southeast, northwest and middle continent. Now they are in the East. Each continent has an empire and four guild branches, while the middle continent has an empire, and the headquarters of the four guilds are in the middle continent.


    The four guilds are the alchemists'' guild, which provides elixirs to enhance their strength


    Then there is the weapon refiners'' Guild. You can know from its name that this is where weapons are trained.


    The guild of array mages adds array to their own equipment and can build a portal. Often, array mages cooperate with weapon refiners, so both of them are closer.


    The last one is Wuge, which is the most powerful force of martial arts and Taoism in the mainland. It is said that the realm above Dongxu has


    The Empire in the East is the green dragon Empire, the Empire in the north is the Phoenix Empire, the Empire in the south is the Xuanwu Empire, and the Empire in the west is the white tiger empire. As for the middle continent, there is an empire, but it is said that this empire is being swallowed up by the Wuge and is about to die


    The clans in the eastern mainland are very powerful. Tianhai clan ranks in the top 20 of the clans. The clans in a mainland are at least 500 or more, no matter they are small clans or large clans


    Every year, the empires of each continent will first recommend one person from each power in their own continent to compete in the Empire. The winner will be sent to the middle continent by the Empire. Where are many talented people who can increase your knowledge


    "It''s two months before the next big match. Come on, young man! Don''t be tripped by your own way, face the fear bravely, this is the best way... "Yunlei said and left.


    Xia Luo also drank a little too much and didn''t use his spiritual power, so he went back to his cave drunk.


    The next day, Charlotte also woke up. After a simple wash, she went to the canteen to eat and fill in her stomach. As soon as she opened the door, she saw three people standing at the door. Charlotte stepped back and looked at them.


    Only heard three people say: "brother Luo, let''s take the task together, more people, more insurance."


    Of course, these three people are Xiao Yu, Xia Jin and RI Shuang. Xiao Yu is a sword maniac and certainly doesn''t like to talk. RI Shuang is really like her name. Shuang is really cold, so it must be Xia Jin who talks.


    Xia Jin is a good person to get along with. As for the other two, Charlotte doesn''t catch a cold.


    Charlotte said, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat first."


    Xia Jinxian looked at the two people and saw that they did not care about their own affairs. He nodded and agreed, "that''s OK. Let''s go."


    Then, the four were like abductors, one smiling and the other three suffering.


    Why did Charlotte suffer? In the final analysis, it was Xiao Yu and RI Shuang. They were too cold to say a word.


    Four people came to the dining hall, and Charlotte went to have a meal. The food of the inner disciples was very rich. Charlotte had a lot to eat, and all of them said, "so much food, can you finish it?"

 Chapter 1515

    Charlotte gives Xia Jin a look of believing in himself and starts to gobble it up.


    When they looked at Charlotte''s eating, they couldn''t use words to describe it. It''s not right to say "gobble it up" or "chew it down". They immediately thought of the idiom "goblets and plates are in a mess."


    Charlotte quickly cleaned up the food, three people looked at Charlotte''s food is also to the appetite, have to go to the canteen to play some food.


    The three also took a bite at the beginning, but at last they did not eat


    After dinner, the four of them burped in spite of their image. After burping, they came back to the scene. Their mouths were full of oil, and Xiao Yu and RI Shuang blushed. After all, it was a public place. He was not as cheeky as Charlotte and Xia Jin.


    After wiping their mouths, they left the canteen and went to the task hall.


    In the task hall, Charlotte reported the last task to the front desk, and the front desk also gave Charlotte 500 points.


    Charlotte asked: "elder martial brother, we are new disciples who have entered the inner gate. Now we are going to take on the task. We are going to take on one S-level task and three A-level tasks. Do we have any now?"


    The front desk was also surprised. Generally, the new entrants to the inner door would take a B task first, and then they would finish it.


    The front desk is also quick, picked up the book and began to find it.


    After a while, the front desk found it and said to Charlotte, "now there are only two A-level tasks left, while there are more S-level tasks, and there are still four. Will you take them?"


    "Please introduce these tasks for me, elder martial brother!"


    "A-level task: kill the horse bandits. They are slaughtered by the horse bandits on Wuhe mountain in a small village to the east of Aishi city. Wuhe mountain is heartless, burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil. The leader is named Hu Yi, and he is cultivated in the middle of the empty realm. Reward 200000 gold coins, points + 160000. "


    "A-level task: Flower picker. There''s a flower picker in ash city. Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday, he''s going to pick people who are about to reach adulthood. His strength is unknown. Reward 100000 gold coins, points + 80000. "


    "S-level task: kill the cold-blooded sect. It is said that Hu Yi came from the cold-blooded sect. The cold-blooded sect has a close relationship with the horse thief. If you want to take this task, please take the A-level horse thief task first. The cold-blooded sect mainly focuses on the early stage of Dongxu. Reward 800000 gold coins, points + 400000, can form a team


    "S-level mission: to pursue and kill the fugitive Lesi, who is from the western mainland. His strength is at the peak in the early days of Dongxu. He should have been executed five months ago. He was rescued on the way to the execution ground and escaped to heaven. Reward 500000 gold coins, points + 100000. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s take the first four."


    "Well, did the four of you finish the task together?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    "Are you going to build a team? Forming a team can increase your points, share points and other functions... "


    Xia Jin said happily: "Oh, can we really build a team, OK?"


    Xia Jin said to Xia Luo, Xiao Yu and RI Shuang.


    Three people thought about it and nodded one after another.


    "Well, elder martial brother, help us to set up one!"


    "You first give me your identity token, drop a drop of blood into it, and then give it to me. You first think of a team name."


    The four dropped a drop of blood on the identity token one after another, and then handed it to the front desk


    Xia Jin said excitedly, "why don''t we call the headwind team?"


    Charlotte black line looking at Xia Jin, and then a flash of brain, but also think of a name, and then said, we call "triumphant team!"


    When people heard the name, they nodded. Xia Jin touched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Charlotte will tell the name of the front desk elder martial brother, the front desk elder martial brother also made the identity card, the identity token to four people.


    Four people picked up the identity card, the front desk elder martial brother said: "this token has connected you, if you want to contact, you can use this token, use the spirit power to enter it, it''s OK."


    Four people carefully studied the token for a moment, and slowly figured out the usage of the token.


    After the team was successfully established, the reward and points of that task were also increased by 10%.


    When the four took over the task, they dispersed to prepare their own things and agreed to meet in the square in the afternoon,


    Charlotte didn''t have anything to do, so she had to tell her acquaintances. First, she went to elder Chen and said that she was going to finish the task. She might not come back for a long time. If anything happened, she could leave a letter for herself.


    Then he went to yunfengfeng to find emperor Shi and explained his situation to him.


    Then Charlotte didn''t know who to go to,


    I went to the cliff where I drank last night. Unexpectedly, I met Yunlei.


    To Yunlei also said that he took the s task, and said that for a long time and Yunlei can''t drink wine, Yunlei also said to Charlotte "be careful, pay attention to people''s heart."


    Charlotte ready to go, cloud thunder threw Charlotte a ball like thing, and said to Charlotte: "dangerous moment, this thing can protect your life." He left.


    Charlotte also put the ball away, and then went to the central square, waiting for the other three.


    When Charlotte arrived at the square, she found that all three of them had arrived early.


    Then the four went out of the zongmen and went to the city of ash, where they trekked all the way.


    About five or six days later, the four came to the foot of ash city. When they saw the magnificent city wall, they were also filled with emotion, "you can''t stop the outside, you can''t stop the inside!"


    Four people roam freely in the busy street, with light feet. On both sides of the street are teahouses, pubs, pawnshops and workshops.


    On both sides of the street, there are many small vendors with big umbrellas. The streets extend to the East and West, and even to the quieter suburbs outside the city, but there are still many pedestrians on the streets: some are on their way, some are driving carriages to deliver goods, some are driving horses to pull trucks, and some stop to enjoy the scenery of Bianhe river.


    With the tall city building as the center, the buildings on both sides are lined up, the protruding cornices, the high waving shop signboards and flags, the sparkling cars and horses, the endless stream of pedestrians, the quiet and comfortable smiling faces


    Rough a look, crowded, disorderly; Take a closer look, these people are from different industries, engaged in various activities.


    Just as the four of them wanted to move on, they heard the sound of horse''s hooves not far away. The sound was dull and accompanied by hissing. Then the earthquake started. The stones on the road were beating. The people in the street were wondering. A horse team appeared.


    A group of about 80 riders, not much, but also vast occupied the whole street. The horse''s hooves are covered with black cloth, the ground is stained with frost, the horse is difficult to walk, and people should be careful in the corridor.

 Chapter 1516

    Everyone is strong and resolute, a black armor, a machete, cross bow arrow, very prestige.


    "The predecessors Dodge, don''t bump into it!" It''s easy for people to feel uncomfortable while running and shouting at the same time. There are many people on the street. Nearly a hundred people galloping on their horses are really easy to bump into children and pedestrians.


    People not far away may have a lot of temper when they see this arrogant behavior.


    The head of the team looks like 17 or 18 years old. He has a white robe, a silver crown and hair. He has a gold bow on his left and a silver sword on his right. At first sight, he knows that he is a member of the family in the city. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so reckless in the city.


    Look at the young man''s face again. It''s really exquisite. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face is as white as jade. His eyes are as bright as stars. His skin is red. He''s better than a woman. Riding on this high white horse, he''s more elegant and elegant. His tall posture is masculine and dignified.


    "If I were a flower picker, I could see him as a woman, and I could pick him." Xia Jin said.


    Where the horse team passed, the predecessors gave way one after another, and looked at the boy as they passed. When they looked at the boy, they were shocked.


    The passers-by around him said, "this child is also hard-working. As soon as his sister is approaching adulthood, he is thought about by the flower picker. It is said that the flower picker will attack his sister the day after tomorrow. Now it is estimated that he is gathering people."


    When Charlotte heard this, she was also interested and asked, "is that boy the son of that family?"


    When the passer-by heard that he had never seen it or was not ready to say it, he ignored Charlotte. Charlotte took some gold coins from the storage ring and handed them to the passer-by. The passer-by looked at the coins in his hand and felt the weight.


    He turned to Charlotte and said, "this young man is the young master of the Qing family in aicheng. The Qing family in aicheng is not the same as the Qing family. The Qing family in aicheng is just a branch of the royal family of Qinglong empire. There is a big relationship between them."


    "Moreover, just yesterday, the flower picker left a letter in Qing''s house, as if it said that the next one was his younger sister. No, you see, he is recruiting now. If the flower picker can''t get rid of it, Ashley is worried!"


    After listening to what the passers-by said, Charlotte plans to go directly to the green house.


    The four came to the green house and showed their identity.


    The four showed their proof of tianhaizong and were received.


    Charlotte stopped and said, "can I talk to your manager?"


    Then the steward took the four to the master of the Qing family.


    Charlotte began to see the mountain: "dare to ask the master, where is the little girl now?"


    The owner of the Qing family didn''t like to say, "naturally stay in a safe place."


    "If the master of the Qing family wants his daughter to be insulted, he will continue to hide it..."


    Charlotte said, turning to go.


    He was stopped by the master of the Qing family. "Hey, three young masters and this young lady, don''t worry about going. It was my fault just now. Please forgive me."


    Charlotte also borrowed a step to descend to return a way: "don''t have a problem, now can tell me where the little girl is!"


    "Sure, this way, please."


    The four followed the elder of the Qing family to the location of their little daughter.


    Charlotte thought as she walked.


    After a while, I arrived. When I saw the woman''s face, I was also amazed. I forgot that there was a sun frost beside me. Sun frost gently "hummed" to express dissatisfaction.


    Charlotte will come up with the idea to say, did not expect, the Green family directly agreed.


    Then the four of Charlotte went back to their room to rest and prepare for tomorrow.


    In the evening, the white boy came back. Some people could protect his sister


    You saw the martial arts certificate of Charlotte four this morning, didn''t you The boy in White asked deeply.


    "Of course, I''ve always been meticulous in my work. I''ll check all who come." The housekeeper was very proud of himself.


    "Then his certificate of martial arts is true. Does it have a mark?"


    "It''s true. There''s the mark of yunhaizong on it. I can see it clearly and never make a mistake."


    The next morning, Charlotte took the second young lady of the Qing family to leave early


    Charlotte, holding the second young lady of the Qing family, swaggers in the crowd. The crowd around is getting rarer and rarer, so Charlotte wants to go to a remote place with few people.


    "Little lady, do you think my strong arms are getting warmer and warmer? Let''s find a place to have a good talk about life, ha ha ha."


    Charlotte''s laughter is more and more dissolute.


    Along the way, this pair of pig hooves were not honest. They kept sliding between the hair and shoulders of the second young lady of the Qing family. The delicate feeling and the touching feeling made Charlotte take advantage of her heart.


    In order to make the play more realistic, Charlotte even embraces the second young lady of the Qing family in her arms. She looks like a rich man. In fact, if she extends her hand to some fascinating places, the play will be more realistic.


    Charlotte thought so, but when she was cold, a hard object was on her body, and she heard the angry voice of the second young lady of the Qing family: "if you dare to move an inch further, I''ll cut you off."


    Charlotte''s hand trembled and he didn''t dare to move. He felt that the girl in his arms could absolutely say and do it.


    "It''s all for the flower gatherer, and it''s also for my task. Think about those innocent girls who have been harmed." Charlotte hastened to open her mouth, feeling that the coolness of her waist was a little less.


    When Charlotte saw that there were fewer and fewer people around her, she turned right and went into a path. As night fell, the bridge was flowing, and the mist began to diffuse, which was even more secret.


    Not far away, Charlotte is impatient to drag the second young lady of the Green family to the side of the woods, and begins to drag her clothes madly. What are you doing? " The second young lady of the Qing family was shy and angry, and her tone was cold.


    "It''s all acting, and I, Charlotte, swear by my own name that I won''t break the rules against girls." Charlotte''s tone was solemn, and there was no frivolity just now, which made the second young lady of the Qing family feel at ease.


    "You should resist, but don''t expose your strength."


    Charlotte took off her coat, quickly pulled off her trousers and pasted them on the second young lady of the Qing family.


    "You, what are you doing?" The second young lady of the Qing family asked again, but her voice was much louder, and her voice was full of fear and shame.


    "Come on, why don''t you come? Come on, little lady, you miss me so much. Don''t worry. I will treat you well in the future."


    Charlotte''s hand moves, and Charlotte takes back the coat of the second young lady of the Qing family, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulder. In addition, her hair is scattered because she wants to refuse to return it.


    The 15-year-old girl, just at the age of budding, exudes a unique fragrance, which stimulates Charlotte''s body. Charlotte thinks it''s almost done. If she doesn''t come out in this way, she''s afraid she can''t help picking flowers.

 Chapter 1517

    Just then, Charlotte kicked open his coat.


    "Little beauty, here I am."


    The trees around make a slight noise, and the end of the bud begins to shake slightly. Charlotte''s sense Superman immediately detects something wrong. She is happy, but on the surface, she doesn''t make a sound, and her performance is even harder.


    "Sasha."


    In the woods, the sound rises and the breath becomes bleak. In the early summer, there is a chill.


    "Here we are."


    Charlotte immediately met her. The combat power of the second young lady of the Qing family was obviously not good. She had just discussed with the second young lady of the Qing family about Li Daitao''s plan. With a flash, the second young lady of the Qing family had already sent out the yin-yang ball.


    On the energy ball of yin and Yang, quickly meet the flower picker.


    The second young lady of the Qing family dodged away for a moment. Charlotte had already been psychologically prepared. She used all her strength to make this sword. However, a burst of white smoke was coming.


    The second young lady of the Qing family felt a moment of weakness, and the dagger fell from her hand.


    "Enchanting smoke." The second young lady of the Qing family is sitting on the ground, her consciousness is more and more blurred. She only sees Charlotte rushing up and blocking in front of her.


    Charlotte in the flash, has launched the Yin and yang energy ball into the sky, the huge light in the night sky is extremely dazzling.


    "Don''t bother. The world has been cut off by the array."


    "Array? How can you be a mage? " Charlotte was horrified.


    "I know a lot."


    Charlotte fixed her eyes and saw that the thief was a dwarf with short stature and ugly face. She was looking at the second young lady of the Qing family with an obscene smile on her face. She didn''t cover it up and didn''t care about herself.


    "Boy, it''s a good performance. I really want to thank you. Such a beautiful woman wanted to eat it tonight, but she let you bring it to my mouth ahead of time."


    "You''ve seen it through a long time ago." Charlotte''s face is cold, his blood is rolling, and his spiritual power is constantly surging into the fist. Although he is an ordinary martial arts man, he is still a master of the array. His means are weird, and he must be killed with one blow.


    "Of course, boy, your acting is an insult to me, but for the sake of sending me such a beautiful woman ahead of time, I will leave you a whole body." The dwarf gave a grim smile.


    Hum, eighteen years later, I''m a hero again. You can kill me. "


    Charlotte closed her eyes with a look of righteousness.


    "Oh?"


    The dwarf thought it was funny, "excite me? How to fight back? What if I kill you! "


    The dwarf claws his hands and grabs Charlotte''s face directly. Charlotte''s senses are far beyond ordinary people. The wind blows in front of him, and he is blessed with his heart. Suddenly, a Vajra fist smashes out and just hits the dwarf''s body.


    This is the perception of strange fire and Charlotte''s reliance.


    King Kong blows out, and Charlotte uses her potential directly to fight. Charlotte can be sure that she can do more damage than the empty state.


    "Virtual state?"


    The dwarf was surprised. He was also a mage. He had already noticed Charlotte''s secret power, but he still came over. He had absolute trust in his own strength.


    It''s just a virtual state. How can it be compared with such a great master like himself.


    Although the dwarf had been prepared to put his arm across his chest, he didn''t have time to take more protective measures. He was hit hard by Vajra boxing, and then he stepped back a dozen steps to stabilize himself.


    "Yes, it''s very good. If you are promoted to dongxujing, you may be seriously injured, or even kill me. Unfortunately, you are just a Xujing."


    The dwarf kept his body steady, and his Qi and blood rolled, but it didn''t matter. He laughed happily.


    "It''s a good talent. The strength of the high-level virtual environment in the early stage can make a hole. The damage of the virtual environment is really enough."


    The dwarf was cautious and quickly stepped back. Then he sneered, "even if you have the power of Dongxu, I''m a master of Qipin formation. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Charlotte raised her hand and used the fire cloud sword technique of invisible sword technique to kill her.


    Master Qipin array! Charlotte was shocked. It''s no wonder that the flower gatherer did harm to so many places, but he hasn''t been caught. He turned out to be a seven grade array mage. With the array mage''s means, he won''t lose even if he is inferior to the high-level cave.


    High level Dongxu is already the peak of Dongxu. However, there are always some young people who are talented, ambitious and unwilling to be promoted. Only then can they be divided into a high peak stage of junior high school.


    "Watch move" dwarf one handed fist, blue light in the hands of condensation "Thunderbolt lightning."


    Suddenly, the fists were shot out with lightning.


    Charlotte''s body is not surprised, but just a slight wave, when the electric light bomb to one side, a clip, the hand has more than a silver Throwing Knife.


    Mixed in the dazzling light, Charlotte was suddenly undecided. Fortunately, now, he has rich combat experience.


    "The dwarf''s means are so inferior, just like the Fusang Kingdom on the earth." Charlotte whispered.


    "No way! It''s just an empty place. How can you catch my throwing knife? " The dwarf''s expression is a little flustered. He is not a strong man. He has no realm, but he is extremely afraid of death. He has little experience with the enemy, so he can bully the weak. Otherwise, he won''t choose the women with low realm.


    With the cultivation of master Qi pin array, even if the elder of the inner gate comes out in person, the outcome is unknown.


    Dwarf a pair of mouse eyes turn ceaselessly, in the heart spy way: "today is planted, unexpectedly meet this a evil star." Just now, Charlotte took her own concealed weapon very easily. She was obviously better than herself. She couldn''t run any more.


    A fierce light appeared in the dwarf''s eyes. He took out the Sha Dan from his storage ring to see the quality. It was much better than Zhao San''s food before. Just as the dwarf was about to swallow it, Charlotte ran quickly.


    Exhausted the whole body spirit strength to use "one sword of startle Hong sword technique startle Hong."


    A sword and kill the dwarf.


    Then Charlotte also collapsed, reluctantly picked up a little strength, arranged clothes for the second young lady of the Qing family, threw a yin-yang energy ball out, and fainted.

 Chapter 1518

    Without the protection of the array, the energy ball of yin and Yang explodes rapidly in the air. The distant and Qing families are also surprised. They come here with a large team of people.


    Xiao Yu also found the energy ball of yin and Yang at this moment and rushed to it.


    In the woods, it''s still like that. The battle between Charlotte and the dwarf, plus the previous array, has no power to show.


    In addition to the dwarf who was killed by a sword, the dwarf also died, and Charlotte and the second young lady of the Qing family seemed to be asleep.


    Ninety shadows came from all directions, and three shadows in the distance rushed in


    After a while, everyone arrived. The housekeeper also checked the dwarf''s body and said to the master of the Qing family, "there is a fatal wound around. It''s like being killed by a sword..."


    The housekeeper said that, and his face suddenly became dignified. It''s hard to kill the dwarf in the void realm and the void level, unless there is a stronger person, or that person''s sword skill is very strong, he can make the dwarf have no resistance


    Besides, there is a Sha Dan beside the dwarf. It seems that he was killed by a sword just as he wanted to swallow it. No wonder he couldn''t die in peace


    "Check it out. Is this dwarf a flower picker


    The housekeeper nodded, took out a token and passed the dwarf''s appearance to yunhaizong. After a while, the token lit up and the housekeeper looked at it.


    "Back to the master, the letter from the mission Hall of yunhaizong confirmed that it was the flower picker."


    "Yes


    The master of the Qing family waved his hand and said, "send miss two and Charlotte to the hospital to use the best medicine. When they wake up, let me know at the first time."


    "Yes."


    Charlotte, who was covered with blood, and miss Qingjia, who was sleeping soundly, were sent to the hospital


    At this time, the second young lady of the Qingjia family had slightly woken up. Although her limbs were weak and it was difficult to move, her consciousness was clear. At this time, she looked at the boy lying on the next bed with a complicated look. Her blood had not been wiped clean. It was obvious that she had experienced a fierce battle


    "Miss, I''m guilty. I lost it. Please punish me."


    Next to the bed of the second young lady of the Qing family, an old woman kneels down in fear. The first time the second young lady of the Qing family wakes up, she immediately kneels down.


    "Well, I didn''t want you to follow me. No wonder you saved us?"


    "No, when the old slave arrived, the dwarf was dead. In order to avoid exposing the identity of the young lady, the old slave didn''t show up."


    It turns out that the second young lady of the Qing family has a different identity


    "Did he save me?" The face of the second young lady of the Qing family is a little complicated. Charlotte despised herself several times. She wanted to finish the task and killed her son, but she didn''t expect to save her.


    The last memory of the second young lady of the Qing family is that she tore off her gauze. She was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red. She saw that her master''s face was wrong.


    The old woman asked quickly, "Miss, have you been offended by that Charlotte?" I''ll kill him.


    "No, it''s just that this man saved my life, thinking about what to reward with Qingjia."


    Xiao Yu several people come to see Charlotte. As soon as they enter the door, they see the second young lady of the Qing family and the old woman beside her. They also ignore her, but they also write it down.


    At this time, Charlotte''s body began to run automatically, and she was determined to recover herself. The scars on Charlotte''s body fell off bit by bit.


    After a while, Charlotte''s body also began to absorb aura crazily


    Seeing this, they have to take out the stone and put it beside Charlotte to protect the Dharma for Charlotte. The old woman and the second young lady of the Qing family are also shocked.


    Xia Jin counted them one by one, one, two, three


    After a while, the Spirit Crystal on the three people was gone, but Charlotte was still absorbing the aura. Seeing this, the second young lady of the Qing family threw a storage ring and said, "ah, there are ten thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stones in it, so it''s a thank you gift!"


    Xia Jin took the storage ring and said to the second young lady of the Qing family, "thank you very much


    Then he turned to Charlotte and took out the spirit stone for Charlotte to absorb.


    The second young lady of the Qing family also called the old lady out of the hospital


    Time passed day by day.


    With a bang, there is a sound inside Charlotte''s body, and then the breath of Charlotte burst out. We can see that Charlotte''s strength has reached the peak of high-level virtual state, and she is one step away from the cave virtual state, just need a stealing machine.


    In this battle, Charlotte also knew her own shortcomings, because she didn''t know how to fight, so she had to learn


    Charlotte actually woke up very early, and then with the operation of eternal resolution, Charlotte felt that she wanted to break through, so she pretended not to wake up.


    Charlotte sat up, put away the momentum of the body, looking at the abandoned spirit stone around, a lot of waste stone absorbed by himself.


    Xia Jin also looked at Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, you have used up all our spirit stones by yourself. I can count them one by one seriously. There are 50000 quick spirit stones in all. You didn''t find them. Half of the houses are the residue of spirit stones you absorbed."


    Charlotte is also embarrassed to touch his head, from his storage ring out of the 90000 spirit stone, 30000 each, three people are happy to accept.


    Although Xiao Yu and RI Shuang didn''t speak, Charlotte couldn''t help it.


    Three people see that Charlotte is also slow to come over, four people discussed, ready to go to the Green family first


    The four came to the green house. When the housekeeper saw them, he also took them to the green house owner. The green house owner made tea for them and invited them to the restaurant for dinner.


    Four people also did not refuse, a few people came to a restaurant named Helen, into a private room, everyone sat down.


    "Bring up all the famous dishes! Good wine will come with you. " The master of the Qing family said.


    After a while, the second young lady of the Qing family and the boy in white also came to the restaurant, but the second young lady of the Qing family didn''t bring the old woman.


    As the dishes arrive one by one, the four of Charlotte take the toast first, and then fight with the young man in white to get drunk with the master of the Qing family. Charlotte doesn''t use aura to get rid of the drunkenness. Xia Jin''s drinking capacity is really large, and he gets drunk with the master of the Qing family


    The next morning, the four of Charlotte inquired about the location of the horse thief to the master of the Qing family, and they were ready to leave. Before leaving, the master of the Qing family gave Charlotte a certificate to prove the end of the task of the flower picker


    The four went out of the gate of the city and began to go to the house of the horse thief. On the way, they passed a village where they were ready to repair and set out tomorrow.


    The name of the village is Qingxia village. The people in the village are also very enthusiastic. The four of us walked into a house at random and said to the villager, "the four of us have a long way to go. How about staying here for one night and leaving tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1519

    The villagers are also kind, said: "our village is very good, there is no problem living for a month."


    Charlotte, too, said with a smile.


    The four of them also lived here. They chatted with each other and got to know the general situation. Now the villager who lives in the house is Zhang. Other villagers heard that Zhang''s family is coming.


    Also one after another from his home a duck, a chicken, a variety of vegetable market sent over. We can see the hospitality and simplicity of the village.


    Four people tasted Zhang''s craft, but also can''t help but praise, Zhang is also made a big red face.


    After dinner, RI Shuang stood up to help Zhang clean the table and clean up his job, under the surprised eyes of the other three people.


    Zhang also refused and picked it up by himself.


    Late at night, the four were also ready to go to bed. One room for each, just enough to live in.


    "Drive, drive" the sound of horse''s hooves in the Qingxia village nearby, dust on the ground, a group of bandits are attacking in the direction of Qingxia village at this time.


    The quiet life of Qingxia village is about to be broken.


    After a while, they came to the Qingxia village. The bandits went into the village and dragged the villagers out of their homes. They resisted and killed them directly. After a while, they were taken to a wide place, and the four of them did not move. They followed the villagers to the place.


    The bandit who took the lead said: "Hello, fellow villagers, you can call me whatever you want and say whatever you want..."


    "But you''re all going to die today. Today next year is your death day. Don''t look at me with that kind of hate. I don''t like it."


    Let a famous bandit step forward and kick the man down. Then he goes up with a knife. The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. The villager is also killed. "


    The scene suddenly fell into chaos, and the innate survival instinct made the villagers start to flee in all directions.


    The bandit leader excitedly said: "Hey, hey, the more you run, the more excited I am. Brothers, give me a rush!"


    The four of Charlotte saw that the villagers of "Ka", "Ka" and "Ka" were killed one by one, and all kinds of painful struggles were heard one after another.


    Looking at the familiar faces falling in the blood, the villagers were afraid of death and began to run faster


    Seeing this, the four of Charlotte couldn''t bear it. They thought these bandits would rob some money at most, but they didn''t expect to kill people.


    Charlotte called out, "come after us."


    The villagers seem to have found the backbone, and they are converging towards Charlotte.


    Xiao Yu takes out his Xinghai sword and rushes up. Xia Jin takes out his Wolong sword. RI Shuang also takes out his weapon "Xingyue whip". At the same time, Xia Luo also takes out his haobing sword. The three rush up to kill the minions


    Bandits, too, come and kill one.


    The bandit leader, seeing this scene, also rushed over.


    He rushed directly to Charlotte and hit Charlotte. Charlotte punched the bandit leader back with a diamond fist.


    The bandit leader showed his momentum in the early stage of the virtual world. Charlotte smiled, flashed over and crossed the sword to the bandit''s neck. "Let your men stop, or you will die."


    "Stop it, all of you Said the bandit chief.


    When the bandits heard the boss''s words, they were killed one by one under the pressure of Xiao Yu''s three men. When they heard the boss''s words, they all lost their fighting spirit and laid down their weapons one after another.


    Seeing the bandits lay down their weapons one after another, the villagers cheered and picked up their weapons to surround them.


    Charlotte said to the bandit leader, "do you know Hu Yi?"


    The bandit leader shook his body. "Do you know brother Hu?"


    Charlotte said to the bandit leader, "yes, of course. Take me to see him."


    The bandit leader really thought that Charlotte had something to do with his elder brother Hu Yi, and said to his men, "brothers, let''s go home."


    Charlotte put away his sword, winked at Xiao Yu, and let the bandit leader lead the way to Hu Yi''s place.


    I can''t sleep tonight


    As soon as Charlotte and the bandit leader left, Xiao Yu and his three men began to slaughter. They slaughtered all the bandits and then threw 10000 or 20000 gold coins to the villagers. They followed the message from Charlotte on the token and sped past.


    "Here we are, Rogo." Said the bandit chief.


    Just ready to go and yell: "brother Hu, I brought your friend here..."


    Charlotte cut the bandit leader''s throat and strode up.


    Charlotte sees one person killing another. After a while, some bandits go to inform Hu Yi.


    Hu Yi, wearing brother''s underpants, a black coat on his upper body and a scar on his face, stood up and said to Charlotte, "I dare to break into my territory and make trouble alone. I really have to praise you for your courage."


    "However, if you dare to come to my territory, you are not a nobody. Please give me your name. I don''t want to leave nobody under my sword..."


    "My name is Charlotte. I''m here to kill you." When Charlotte''s killing chance appeared, he revealed his high-level virtual state.


    As soon as he saw Charlotte''s high-level cultivation at the top of the virtual world, he felt a bit of retreat. However, when he saw his younger brothers, he showed his strength and showed his mid-term cultivation.


    What Hu Yi doesn''t know is that Charlotte can fight against Dongxu at the beginning, but now it''s the peak of high-level Dongxu. His strength can go beyond the initial level Dongxu to the middle level Dongxu


    Charlotte takes out his own haobing sword, and Hu Yi also takes out his own sword. Hu Yi lets those little bandits fight against Charlotte first, which consumes Charlotte''s strength and makes it convenient for him to know about Charlotte.


    When Charlotte saw that many bandits surrounded him like himself and gathered Yin and yang energy ball in his left hand, he said in his heart, "I control all the plants!" Use this eternal resolution to wrap the grass on the ground around the people, slowing down the enemy''s speed.


    Then, one by one, the energy balls of yin and Yang were thrown in the past. There were several loud "bang, bang, bang", which exploded. The dust was flying. When the smoke dispersed, all the bandits fell to the ground and could not stand it. Several people were still fighting the burning fire of yin and Yang.


    After a while, many bandits have gone, bones do not exist, Charlotte is looking at those who did not rush to the bandits.


    Many bandits were scared back by Charlotte''s eyes. What''s more, there was an unknown liquid under their pants, a group of them were ashamed


    Hu Yi saw a lot of bandits killed, looking at the bandits running around, saw a bandit running towards him.

 Chapter 1520

    Hu Yisheng had a plan. He first killed the bandit who came to him with a knife, and then yelled, "all go back to me, or he will come to this end."


    Many bandits see Hu a ruthless, also had to take up arms, but also one by one dare not.


    Hu Yi saw: "what are you doing, give me..."


    Many bandits can only rush up, Xiao Yu three also arrived.


    Without saying anything, he took out his own weapons and rushed up.


    Charlotte pointed the sword at Hu Yi. Hu Yi was provoked enough and said: "come on, let me see your strength..."


    Charlotte did not return his words, picked up the sword and rushed up, Hu Yi also rushed up, a sword in a piece.


    Sword light, sword shadow, two people played several rounds in a row, "bang", two people each back, that Hu Yi body is also hanging color, Charlotte is also, Hu Yi saw his injury, the blood left more stimulated Hu Yi.


    Hu Yi rushes here like Charlotte with the purpose of exchanging one for another. Charlotte doesn''t want to die with him, but he''s always dodging.


    Hu Yi saw that Charlotte had been dodging, but also called out: "boy, is that all you can do? Keep hiding. Don''t hide. Let''s fight head on. "


    Charlotte is also excited, showing his figure, sneer: "you, and I also face to face, well, let you try my sword moves!"


    "Remember. This sword is called haobing. You will die under haobing''s sword. It''s not unjust. " Said Charlotte.


    "The golden sword of five elements sword technique" Charlotte rushed up and fought with Nahu Yi.


    "Ye Wu Sword of five elements sword, Ruoshui sword of five elements sword, huoyun sword of five elements sword..."


    "Whirlwind column chop" Hu a shout is also busy enough strength.


    Finally kill skill "a sword startles Hong" go to die, Charlotte will Reiki all transported to the hands of haobing sword.


    Send it out with a sword, and Hu''s head will be separated.


    Charlotte lifted Hu Yi''s head with his sword and cried, "the boss is dead. How dare you resist?"


    After hearing this, many bandits laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    Charlotte received the head of Nahu Yi in the storage ring as a proof of mission.


    Then he picked up Hu Yi''s storage ring and put it away first.


    Then he said to the bandits, "which one of you knows the location of the cold-blooded sect? If you know, I can get around him."


    When the bandits heard Charlotte''s words, they were silent one after another.


    Suddenly, a bandit whispered, "I''ll tell you. Can you let me go?"


    "Of course, I mean what I say."


    "It''s in the deep of Wuhe mountain. Now we are on the periphery of Wuhe mountain. We are going straight inside. I remember that there is a map in General Hu''s tent. You can go and have a look, and you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Charlotte winked at Xia Jin. Xia Jin understood what Charlotte meant and went to the biggest tent to find the so-called map.


    After a while, Xia came out and handed the map to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the map in his hand. It was true that the Wuhe sect was in the depth of Wuhe mountain.


    With that in mind, Charlotte waved her hand.


    "Can I go now?"


    "Yes, you can go, but you are going the wrong way."


    "You should go to hell, kowtow to the villagers and kneel down to repent."


    "Didn''t you say let me go?"


    "I said I''ll let you go, but it doesn''t mean they''ll let you go!" Charlotte pointed to Xiao Yu and said with a smile.


    "You''re cheating, brothers. Copy the guys and fight with them." Said the bandit.


    The bandits took up arms and were killed by Xiao Yu one by one.


    Charlotte threw a fireball and the bodies disappeared.


    Charlotte looked at the map in his hand and said to the three men, "let''s go and kill the cold-blooded sect as soon as possible. We''ll go back to the sect as soon as possible."


    Then, Xiao Yu nodded one after another, and Charlotte followed the map like the cold-blooded sect.


    At this moment, a life ball in a life palace of cold-blooded sect burst out.


    The man in charge of the hall of life saw that the dead man was Hu Yi, so he ran to the hall of Zongzhu


    Now, the four of Charlotte have reached the depth of Wuhe mountain. There are trees and grass all around. Suddenly, there is a sound. An arrow is shooting like Xia Jin.


    Charlotte''s psychic power sensed the arrow and instantly raised the sword to block it.


    Then Charlotte used the eternal green decision to control the branches and vines of the tree. When she found the man''s position, she quickly tied it with the branches and vines.


    Charlotte''s four are on the way.


    But the man bit his tongue and killed himself. Looking at the man''s robe, there was a big blood word written on it.


    The four knew the identity of the man.


    Charlotte also realized that her four had been discovered.


    The four began to be alert, and slowly continued to walk towards the cold-blooded sect.


    But nothing unusual


    After a while, the four people saw the door of the cold-blooded sect. At this time, the door was wide open. It seemed that they were waiting for the four of Charlotte to enter.


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons," Charlotte said.


    Charlotte said, "now that we are welcomed, how can we afford the cold-blooded hospitality if we don''t go in?"


    The four of Charlotte strode in. As soon as they got in, the door suddenly closed.


    When Charlotte heard the door close, she said, "since we are all invited to come in and don''t come out to see each other, is that your way of hospitality?"


    One man stood up and said to Charlotte, "if you want to see our Lord, you have to go through the test first. It''s good that our Lord didn''t kill you directly. He dares to kill our Lord..."


    The man quickly shut up, as if to say too much, and then coughed: "you first pass the test in front of you to say it!"


    The man then turned to leave, Xia Jin just want to go after the man, is chasing, found himself in place.


    When Charlotte saw him, he said to Xia Jin, "don''t chase him. I''m afraid it''s an array. It should be the huzong array of that clan. You should come back first. Let''s see what''s going on with this array."


    When Xia Jin heard this, he hurried back.


    Now the whole clan is just four of them, desolate.


    All of a sudden, a voice came to the ears of the four people, "you all die." suddenly, a lot of soul bodies appeared in the array, including the elderly, the children and the adults. When they spoke, they all appeared in a black atmosphere.


    Each soul body''s eyes are bright with two scarlet rays, staring at the four of Charlotte.

 Chapter 1521

    The four of Charlotte tried to step back, but the ghosts immediately followed. It was obvious that these ghosts were malicious. Even their actions made them think that their prey wanted to escape.


    One after another toward the four of Charlotte.


    "Damn, I want to eat us!" Charlotte gritted her teeth and said, "don''t blame me for killing you."


    At first sight, these ghosts are the souls of the villagers, but what secret method was used by the cold-blooded sect to preserve and enhance the souls of the villagers, and they become the ghosts that eat when they see people.


    The four of Charlotte are not easy to be provoked. Seeing the ghosts coming, they didn''t let them go because of their tragic death. But they knew that they were lucky, and the Vajra boxing smashed at the ghost.


    "Don''t do it!" Cried frost that day.


    Day frost is also a little late, Charlotte''s fist has been waved out, but, but directly through the ghost, waved to the air.


    Charlotte immediately looked at his fist in consternation, then raised his leg and continued to kick the ghost, the color of consternation is more rich.


    It''s still through!


    The sun frost also said: "I have seen in zongmen books before that these ghosts can''t be hit by physical damage, unless they can be hit by fire attribute energy."


    "But my attribute is ice, and Xiao Yu''s attribute is no attribute. A pure sword repair, Xia Jin''s attribute is golden earth. He can only defend, and you are the only one with fire attribute."


    When Charlotte heard what rishuang said, yin and Yang fire burst out in her left hand. When the ghosts saw the Yin and Yang fire of Tao, they felt that Tao restrained and kept a certain distance from it, and they did not dare to move forward.


    Charlotte is lucky, yin and Yang fire, and rushes towards the ghosts. Charlotte runs before, but the ghosts keep retreating. Charlotte moves in a blink, and Yin and Yang fire touches the ghost instantly. The ghost shouts, and the black air begins to dissipate


    Charlotte burned them one by one. At last, Charlotte was too lazy to move and threw fireballs one by one


    After a while, the ghost is also attached to the whole army.


    "Don''t think it''s over like this. What''s scaring you is still behind." a voice came out of the array.


    When Charlotte heard this, she also replied, "Oh? Well, I''ll see what''s scary. "


    It seems to really respond to Charlotte''s words. As soon as Charlotte finished speaking, she saw four gates suddenly appear in all directions of the array. The side of the gate is black, and the middle of the gate is unknown energy.


    Slowly, one of them stepped out first, and then came out four God monsters. Why are they God monsters? The four God monsters are the legendary "green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu."


    But it''s not like, for example, they are all black, and they are forced to merge by those souls to become a black beast.


    Have you ever seen four beasts with black on them?


    Charlotte rubbed her hands, too.


    RI Shuang then said: "I have seen this in zongmen''s books. It is to combine tens of thousands of souls together, and with their own thoughts, merge them into what they want. Then their strength is probably the initial stage of the void."


    "The four empty spaces need the souls of 40000 people, that is, the lives of 40000 people, to merge into this monster."


    "But I remember what the weakness of this monster is. I''ve been watching it for so long that I can''t remember it for a while..."


    Charlotte was speechless, muttering, "I can''t remember the critical moment."


    But there is no such thing as the sun frost. If there is no sun frost, I''m afraid the ghosts can kill them at the beginning.


    The four monsters also came out of the gate completely, revealing their powerful strength in the void.


    Then he rushed to the four Charlottes, just then.


    Sun frost suddenly said: "I remember, the only disadvantage of this monster is that physical damage can be hit."


    When Xialuo, Xiaoyu and Xiajin heard what rishuang said, they also took out weapons one after another and rushed up one by one.


    Xialuo to Qinglong, Xiaoyu to Baihu, Xiajin to Xuanwu, and rishuang to Zhuque.


    Charlotte takes out haobing sword, which is a sword. Xiao Yu uses his own sword to fight.


    Xia Jin is more uncomfortable. The Xuanwu is too fleshy. Xia Jin can''t fight. Both of them have high defense and are grinding each other.


    The sun frost is OK. The whip can hit the rosefinch in a wide range. The rosefinch is a fire attribute, while the sun frost is an ice attribute. They restrain each other.


    Charlotte and Xiao Yuxiu are a little bit higher, and Qinglong Baihu are playing equal qiuhao.


    Xia Jin''s cultivation is low. Although he is the flesh of Xuanwu, his cultivation is high. He can''t resist the damage of Xuanwu and falls to the disadvantage.


    At the beginning, rishuang and rosefinch played equally with qiuhao, but rishuang was just in the middle of the empty state. How could they compare with the rosefinch.


    Day frost is hit by rosefinch carelessly, then see that rosefinch want to give day frost mend, a fireball dropped down.


    Xia Jin saw that he left Xuanwu and ran to rishuang. He used gold and earth attributes to protect himself and rishuang.


    The rosefinch fired the fireball. When Charlotte and Xiao Yu saw it, they also saw the rosefinch''s blow, but they saw that Xia Jin blocked the blow.


    But Xia Jin is also injured, "poof", a blood donation vomit to the side of the frost.


    Charlotte had to contain the green dragon, and then ran to Xuanwu to attract Xuanwu''s attack.


    Charlotte leads the two, a green dragon and a Xuanwu, and Xiao Yu attracts the rosefinch.


    Now, Charlotte is fighting Qinglong Xuanwu, Xiaoyu is fighting Baihu and Zhuque.


    Xia Jin is also seriously injured by the flame of rosefinch. Rishuang also leaves tears. Rishuang makes up her mind to take off the jade pendant from her neck.


    Suddenly, RI Shuang picked up Xia Jin and put him on the ground. He said to Xia Jin, "thank you for your company. You always protected me before. Let me protect you this time."


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Have a good rest."


    With that, rishuang stood up. In a moment, rishuang''s momentum became terrible, and the terrible frozen breath surged up. He stretched out his hand to let Charlotte and Xiaoyu retreat.


    Then he used the power of ice to freeze the four beasts into ice. After all, they were not real beasts, and the fire of rosefinch could not release the terrible power of ice.


    Charlotte''s three were also shivering with cold.


    I saw the sun frost, hand movement, the frozen four false gods, then instantly turned into broken ice, as if they were dismembered.

 Chapter 1522

    Rishuang''s hand moved again, and the powerful freezing force immediately surrounded the array. As rishuang''s hand touched the border of the array, the whole array was completely broken, and the border was turned into ice.


    The sun frost will break that array, which is also an instant increase in the sense of powerlessness and a wireless vertigo in the brain.


    Seeing this, Charlotte blinked over and hugged rishuang. Then she explored the situation of rishuang and said, "fortunately, it''s just collapse, no strength, no energy, no cultivation, but fortunately, the good man is OK."


    Charlotte first took out the elixir from the storage ring, transported the elixir to the mouth, and then began to treat it.


    After a while, Charlotte put away the skill and began to check Xia Jin''s injury. He saw that he was only injured by the fire attribute, which did not hurt him. They also gave a heavy sigh.


    Then Xia Jin''s mouth was stuffed with a big tonic pill and a blood returning pill. After a while, Xia Jin opened his eyes.


    Looking at them, he said, "why am I here? What happened? What about the sun frost? What about her? "


    Charlotte said: "RI Shuang seems to have used the power of taboo to kill the monster. She broke the border and was in a coma. But don''t worry, I''ve explored it. She''s OK, just..."


    "It''s just what, say it!"


    I''ve never seen Xia Jin so impolite. Xia Luo said, "she has no accomplishments..."


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. I thought she would never wake up. Without cultivation, she can practice!


    "Now we have to find the cold-blooded patriarch?" Xia Jin said.


    "I''m sure I''ll go, not only for the mission, but also for the Revenge of rishuang. But not now. I mean, you go back to the village to have a rest with rishuang on your back. Xiao Yu and I will meet the cold-blooded patriarch for a while." Charlotte said in one breath.


    "No, I''ll take the sun frost with me. What if you can''t defeat me? I''m here to help you. "


    "It''s also a burden for you to follow us. We''ll be even more hostile with you, but we have to distract ourselves to take care of you. You''d better carry the frost on your back and withdraw first. I believe we can do it."


    "Well, you must be safe. If you can''t fight, you must run. Now I''ll go back and call reinforcements. You must be safe. I''ll take the sun frost with me first."


    After that, Charlotte and Xiao Yu watched Xia Jin leave with the frost on his back.


    "Brother, after today''s incident, I recognize you as a brother, and I will share happiness with you in the future..."


    "It''s all the same." That Xiao Yu is also rare to take a word.


    Then they looked at each other, and they were ready to move on and seek revenge from the cold-blooded patriarch. Charlotte was not afraid. Besides, he had a big killing weapon, which was the ball given to him by the cloud thunder on the cliff that day, although Charlotte didn''t know what to use.


    Charlotte is also a bet, bet win, two people are born, bet lose, two people die together.


    They went straight into the deep of the cold-blooded sect and saw a man waiting for them in the middle of it. "You''ve finally come. I thought I couldn''t wait for you to come in."


    "Who are you?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me?"


    "Are you the cold-blooded patriarch?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "I finally found you. It''s hard to find you!" Said Charlotte.


    "Today you will repent for the tens of thousands of villagers who died miserably. Today you will die."


    The cold-blooded patriarch said with a sneer: "ha ha, just you two, you really don''t know how to live or die. If you kill my younger brother, you dare to break into my patriarch''s family even if you kill the children of my patriarch''s family. You really deceive no one in my patriarch''s family! Where are the cold-blooded disciples? "


    "Yes Voices came out.


    I saw that there were hundreds of people around, all wearing black robes. There was a big blood word on the black robes.


    "What should I do to kill the children of my clan?"


    "Kill


    "What about those who break into my family?"


    "Kill


    "The enemy is right in front of you. What should you do?"


    "Kill


    "Then kill them and bury our clan children."


    Then, hundreds of people summoned all kinds of souls, and there were thousands of people.


    With two to a thousand, Charlotte and Xiao Yu also forget each other. Charlotte kills those souls, while Xiao Yu kills them.


    They began to kill, with a scream on the field, as if they had come to hell.


    Each soul was burned to ashes by the fire of yin and Yang, and each disciple was killed by Xinghai sword in less than two hours.


    The disciples and souls on the field were slaughtered by them.


    Then they said to the cold-blooded patriarch, "your clan''s children are all dead, and then it''s your turn."


    The cold-blooded patriarch said, "really? Are you looking at them? Are they dead?"


    When the cold-blooded patriarch carried out Qigong, he saw that those who had been killed by Xiao Yu had become soul bodies one after another, like two people attacking.


    They are about to run out of spirit power. Charlotte takes out all the elixir and spirit stone on her body, replenishing the energy of yin and Yang fire while replenishing her spirit power. Xiao Yu is also surprised by the amount of elixir of Charlotte.


    So they replenished their energy and killed those souls, but they would be tired of it. I believe that after these deaths, they would be tired of it, but they had to fight.


    After a while, they completely emptied all the disciples in the field. The cold-blooded patriarch was also in a hurry and had no way. He said to them, "you two forced me."


    I saw the cold-blooded master using the skill. I saw a lot of blood enter the corpses on the ground. After a while, all the corpses stood up. Even though there was no soul, the will before death still existed,


    "Kill them!" Said the cold-blooded patriarch.


    I saw that those who had no head, no arms, no legs, also rushed towards Charlotte and Xiaoyu.


    Charlotte cut the sword in the past, the sword did not cut from the man''s body, but "Qiang", haobing sword shaking.


    "Their physical strength is getting stronger. They can''t get into the sword." Charlotte said to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu is also a sword in the past, also tried, to this summer Luo way "that how to do?"


    Charlotte said, "if only the sun and frost were there. She knows a lot, but as long as it''s a creature, there must be a weakness. Let''s look for it."


    Then, Charlotte and Xiao Yu rushed up, slowly looking for the shortcomings of the monster.


    Suddenly, Charlotte cut to a certain place, Hao ice sword instantly through the past.


    Charlotte a Xi, to Xiao Yu way: "I found their weakness."

 Chapter 1523

    "What weakness?" Xiao Yu replied.


    "Wait, let me try first." Said Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte used haobing sword to cut the monster''s upper body. The body of the sword was shocked, and then he cut to the monster''s lower body. Then a sword would pass through the lower body, and the legs and limbs would fly out in a radian


    Charlotte had another try, and so it was.


    Then Charlotte said to Xiao Yu: "attack his lower body, let him have no action ability, and then I trapped him, it''s good."


    Xiao Yu heard Charlotte''s words, thunder light sword shadow, only see those limbs flying.


    Charlotte used her eternal determination to conjure up hundreds of big trees. At present, Charlotte''s strength is the most. Hundreds of big trees are Charlotte''s limit. Charlotte controls these hundreds of big trees, binds those who have no action ability but to climb, and then joins in the Massacre


    After a while, the monsters on the field were slaughtered again. They were all tied to the trees


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu still can''t put down their vigilance, because the patriarch is not dead.


    Two people vigilantly looked at the patriarch, saw the patriarch angry way: "my people, ah, you are all going to die."


    The cold-blooded patriarch of Dongxu state under the anger is powerful and amazing.


    The three fought together, and the voices of "Qiang", "Qiang" and "Qiang" echoed in the square.


    After a while, the three people all covered with blood retreated, and the cold-blooded clan had the most blood, and the blood was black.


    And Xialuo and Xiaoyu are also full of wounds


    "Ah, how dare you force me to such an extent. I''ll make your bones disappear, and I''ll kill you all! " Roared the Lord.


    Then, all the flesh and blood on the field of the master used the great method of "changing stars" to condense his previous accomplishments and flesh and blood into himself.


    After a while, the Lord slowly gathered the flesh and blood


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu see "no, stop him."


    Two people right leg a pedal, rushed up, two swords cut to that is in fusion of the Lord.


    When the patriarch saw this, he didn''t panic. He let Charlotte fight.


    Seeing that the thorn didn''t work at all, Charlotte had to stop with Xiao Yu, take pills to recover, and then watch the change


    With the flesh and blood on the field slowly moving towards the Lord, soon, the Lord''s original body was slowly covered by those flesh and blood.


    The cold-blooded patriarch''s face was covered with flesh and blood. It was so disgusting that he could shake off those disgusting pieces of flesh and leave blood on the ground


    Cultivation is like eating the elixir, directly to the top of the high-level cave, only one step away, is the mysterious realm.


    Charlotte two people face this kind of, is also unable to start, two people still went up to fight.


    However, how can the cultivation of the two high-level virtual realms surpass the powerful cave virtual peak realm?


    Xiao Yu is a careless paw through the shoulder, fell to the ground, Charlotte see feel bad, see that the main to Xiao Yu another paw, directly want to kill!.


    Charlotte blocks the fatal blow for Xiao Yu. The injured Charlotte is hit by the cold-blooded patriarch. Charlotte spits blood and lies on the ground. Charlotte sits up by force!


    Charlotte took out the object that looked like a ball from the storage ring. At the beginning, Yunlei gave it to Charlotte, saying that it was used in the most dangerous time. But Charlotte didn''t know how to use it when she looked at the ball, and she was speechless. She thought to herself: you said you gave me a ball to use in the dangerous time. Now I am very dangerous, but how to use it, You''ve ruined me


    When the master came to Charlotte, he took out a ball and fumbled on the ground. The master also sneered: "is this boy stupid? Take out a ball to play..."


    The patriarch comes to Charlotte and stares at Charlotte fiercely. Charlotte is just like being stared at by the hungry wolf. She has goose bumps all over her body. Then she hits Charlotte again and seems to be tormenting Charlotte


    And Charlotte was hit by the blow, puffing out a big mouthful of blood, some blood left on the ball.


    No one noticed, including Charlotte did not rest, the blood slowly seeped into the ball


    Charlotte is also really unable to carry, and is crazy spit a mouthful of blood, the patriarch and a claw over, at this time, the ball broke open.


    Out of the ball came a man with horns. To be specific, the horns looked like deer, the head like cattle, the mouth like donkey and the eyes like shrimp


    Ear like, phosphorus like fish. Must like people, and then see in addition to the head is really like a person, temporarily called "Little Dragon man"!


    The little dragon man got out of the egg, and then slowly grew bigger, and finally became as big as the patriarch.


    Seeing that the patriarch has stretched out his hand to settle Charlotte, the little dragon man moves in a flash. In front of Charlotte''s surprised eyes, he stands in front of Charlotte. One claw goes out and the two claws touch each other. In an instant, the weapon claw of the patriarch is broken by the little Dragon man''s claw


    The patriarch took a step in the hind leg and was shocked by the sudden attack.


    It seems that the patriarch thought of something. After looking back at the ball, he realized that the object in the ball was the "Little Dragon man."


    The patriarch said to Charlotte: "no wonder two people dare to break into my clan. It turns out that there is such a powerful helper!"


    Then the patriarch said to the little dragon people, "please give me your name in the next newspaper!"


    The little dragon people didn''t speak, but thousands of them fought with the patriarch in an instant.


    After a while, the patriarch fell to the disadvantage. In the end, the little dragon people killed the patriarch. Before his death, the patriarch said something puzzling: "my master will not let you go. In the end, you will all come down to hell to accompany me, ha ha ha!"


    When the cold-blooded patriarch died, at the same time, in the far west continent, a man roared: "bastard, how dare someone kill my life-saving benefactor and disturb my plan? I''m really looking for death. I will find you and kill you cruelly..."


    The little dragon man killed the cold-blooded patriarch, and then he didn''t care whether the patriarch was alive or dead. He turned to Charlotte, picked up Charlotte''s haobing sword and cut off his claws. Charlotte looked at the little dragon man in surprise.


    I saw Charlotte''s claws left not blood, but the many auras.


    The little dragon man cuts off his claws and transports the aura to Charlotte''s body.


    At this time, Charlotte has passed out. The last impression of Charlotte''s passing out is that the little dragon man cut his paw!


    Slowly, part of the aura entered Charlotte''s body, and part of the aura surrounded Charlotte

 Chapter 1524

    Then, the body of the little dragon man gradually became empty and disappeared


    A few hours later, Xia Jin and a group of people arrived at the cold-blooded sect. They went to the sect door and scattered to find Xia Luo and Xiao Yu.


    After a while, there was a voice: "I found it, you come quickly..."


    They follow the sound and come to the square. They see that the square is full of debris, and the whole square is painted with blood. Then they see Charlotte and Xiao Yu lying on the ground. They see the wounds on their bodies are dense, and they look at each other


    Xia Jin greets one person, carrying Charlotte on his back and Xiao Yu on his back, and takes them back to the hospital for treatment


    Xia Jinxian took away the owner''s storage ring, and then asked someone to take it and scrape the cold-blooded clan''s treasure house.


    "I didn''t expect this door to be so rich!" Xia Jin brought a person said.


    I saw that there were lots of gold coins and spirit stones in the treasure house. There were more skills


    Xia Jin put all the magic stones in the storage ring, leaving the gold coins for those people to share


    A week after the cold-blooded sect had been exterminated.


    The sun has just risen. At this time, in the medical center of aicheng, Xia Jin is sleeping beside the bed of rishuang. Suddenly, a "hum" makes Xia Jin realize that Xia Jin immediately stands up and walks to Xiao Yu''s bed.


    Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes, Xia Jin was also surprised: "you wake up, I''ll pour water for you!"


    Xia Jin went there to weigh a glass of water, then lifted Xiao Yu up and fed him. Xiao Yu also slowed down and said, "where am I? Where''s Charlotte? Is the cold-blooded patriarch dead... "


    Xia Jin was full of black lines and said, "brother Yu, you ask so many questions at a time. Let me answer which one first!"


    "Tell me first, where''s Charlotte?"


    "Charlotte is lying beside your bed. You are now in the hospital of Ashley city. When we went, the cold-blooded patriarch was dead..." Xia Jin returned.


    Hearing that Charlotte is OK, he puts down his heart. Xia Jin helps Xiao Yu out of bed and comes to Charlotte''s bedside, looking at Charlotte.


    I saw Charlotte lying quietly on the bed, all covered with gauze, like a mummy. If it wasn''t for Xia Jin who said it was Charlotte, Xiao Yu probably didn''t know her.


    They looked at Xia Luo. Xia Jin said to Xiao Yu, "what happened after we left that day? It''s so tragic... "


    Xiao Yu took a look at Xia Jin and said, "wait till Charlotte wakes up."


    At night, rishuang wakes up. Rishuang means waiting for Charlotte to wake up!


    Another day has passed!


    Xia Jin suddenly saw Charlotte''s finger move, thought he was too sleepy, wiped his eyes, saw Charlotte''s finger move again, and then quickly called the doctor in!


    The doctor transported Reiki to Charlotte''s body, and did not detect the accurate information!


    Then another day later, Xia Jin saw Charlotte''s leg move again


    Another day, Charlotte''s eyes moved


    On the fifth day, the gauze on Charlotte''s body fell off automatically, and then Charlotte''s body was repaired automatically. Charlotte''s body condition gradually improved!


    The sixth day, Charlotte has been able to get out of bed, the three are also supporting Charlotte, for fear that Charlotte is forced to hold up!


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile: "I''m all right, you see, I''m in good health!"


    With that, Charlotte shook her arm and heard the creaking of her bones


    About two days later, the injuries on the four people were all healed. They also went out of the hospital one after another and found a restaurant!


    After all, the body just right, can''t drink, four people into a private room, order good food, wait for a dish up, command this small two "don''t let anyone in this private room!" Then he threw a bag of gold coins to Xiao ER!


    Small two quickly nodded, and ensure that people will not come in, out of the compartment door!


    The four began to talk about what happened that day


    Charlotte first asked, "RI Shuang, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me? Don''t say it, don''t force it! "


    Rishuang: "I, I..."


    Rishuang hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Three people see this also give up, Xia Jin asked about Xia Luo "Luo elder brother, at that time I and day frost left, you and rain elder brother what happened?"


    Charlotte thought for a while and said, "after you left, Xiao Yu and I went into the center of the sect. Then the cold-blooded sect leader was waiting for us in the square. Then his disciples surrounded us and fought with us. But every time we killed them, the cold-blooded sect leader would revive them again."


    "Then at last, the patriarch fused the flesh and blood together,..."


    Charlotte said what she saw, and then the four of them got to know the situation one after another!


    But the last words of the patriarch before he died still puzzled the other four people, and they didn''t know what was going on! We can only see it at that time, let it be!


    Xia Jin takes out the master''s storage ring and the Gongfa Lingshi in the clan treasure house and gives it to Xia Luo. Let''s see what Xia Luo does


    First of all, Charlotte opened the storage ring of the patriarch, and saw that there were full of spirit stones, and the patriarch could form his own "fight to change the stars" skill, and many other skills!


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said, "I want to set up a force of my own. Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to leave the clan, but to set up a force outside the clan. No matter what we do in the future, we can find them and ask them to help us..."


    The three of them were silent, thinking about the benefits and disadvantages of this matter


    After a while, the three said in one voice: "Gan!"


    Then Charlotte said, "it''s up to you. Now I''ll give each of the four of us a task for the four of us."


    First of all, let''s give our forces a name!


    "I''m on the voyage. Let''s call it dark star Pavilion." Xia Jin said!


    When Charlotte heard the name of dark star Pavilion, she thought it was good. Then she looked at Xiao Yu and RI Shuang. They had no opinion and said, "yes, it''s very good!"


    Then Charlotte said, "from today on, our dark star Pavilion will be set up. Then our dark star Pavilion will be divided into two departments, one is the secret department, the other is the Star Department. The secret department personnel are responsible for taking over the task and completing the assassination, but they should not kill those unarmed people or take over the task of killing honest and upright officials..."


    "Then the Star Department is the star in the sky, and everyone''s whereabouts can''t escape from the stars at night. So the Star Department is to inquire about information, and then there are several star protection departments and killing departments. The star protection department is the soldier department, which is responsible for protecting the Star Department to inquire about information. The killing department is not to kill others, but to kill its own people. All traitors will be killed!"


    "Then, there is a Dan department, which is responsible for refining medicine and giving rewards!"


    "But at the beginning, there are only four of us now!"

 Chapter 1525

    "Xia Jin!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I give you a task!"


    "You said


    "You are responsible for finding the address of our faction these days. Remember that it must be suitable for..."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task!"


    "Then there is the sun frost. I think you can finish the task with Xia Jin!"


    "May I?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then there is Xiao Yu. Let''s go to the slave market!"


    "Then we''ll get in touch in the afternoon!"


    After dinner, the four of them scattered to finish their task!


    Slave market, now as long as there is a city, there will be a slave market, because there are very high profits, so it has been widely popular long ago.


    Most of the slaves can bear hardships and stand hard work, create a lot of wealth for their masters, and are generally loved by all kinds of families. Besides, they are gentle.


    As long as they won''t be treated severely, they won''t have a strong sense of resistance, so they are generally submissive and willing to their slave fate.


    The owners of the slave market are not worried about the shortage of slaves. As long as there is a war and a clan is destroyed, there will be slaves. Therefore, the slave market will be booming in every continent, and the owners of the slave market will make a lot of money, one by one with big bellies!


    Of course, the biggest slave market in ash city is the paradise slave market in the west of the city.


    The slave market in heaven is very close to the central square, where the slave trade takes place.


    When Charlotte and Xiao Yu entered the slave auction house in heaven, they were attracted by the hot auction scene. Here, slaves have been reduced to trading goods. As long as they can afford gold or spirit stone, anyone can take a large number of slaves from here.


    With the crowd, they crowded under a wooden platform, where several strong slaves from the western continent were being auctioned. The slave owner was enthusiastically showing how strong his slaves were.


    The slaves were almost naked except for a small fig cloth on their lower body


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu watched for a while, but they felt that they couldn''t do it. They went to another wooden platform, and there were more people on this side. It turned out that there was a sale of female slaves here.


    Fortunately, both of them are the cultivation of high-level virtual environment. They came to the nearest place from the wooden platform easily.


    The operator of this wooden platform is a stout woman. No one will think that she is a woman if you look at her tall, thick arms and round waist.


    At this time, the former group of slaves had just been bought by a young man who was more obscene.


    The stout woman stood on the stage and said in a loud voice, "the most tense time has come. There will be ten top female slaves for one-time auction, with a reserve price of 200000 gold coins."


    After that, she motioned to the worker behind to pull out a group of people from the back of a hut. As soon as this group of female slaves came to power, all the major buyers exclaimed.


    Ten female slaves with their hands tied were arranged in turn. They had more clothes than male slaves, but they could barely cover their bodies.


    The reason why these ten female slaves can attract buyers'' surprise is not because of how beautiful they are, but because of their golden hair and tall figure of about 1.8 meters.


    They are very plump. In short, they all look one size bigger than the average woman.


    But against the backdrop of the tall figure, not only does it not appear cumbersome, but it presents a strong beauty.


    The skin of the slaves was pure white, and their eyes were a little empty. Charlotte couldn''t find a trace of anger in their eyes, but Charlotte could see the mysterious brilliance of the slaves.


    I do not know because of the lack of food, or experience more hardships, they look very haggard.


    But the stout woman didn''t care. She didn''t hesitate to use the whip to make the slaves stand up straight and show her buyers the qualities that a good slave should have.


    At a glance, Charlotte saw that these women had a good foundation in martial arts, but she didn''t know what the reason was. Now all their martial arts have been abandoned.


    He thought a little and decided to buy them at all costs.


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu look at each other, and Xiao Yu understands what Charlotte means


    The stout woman began to bid.


    Charlotte looked around and found that all the buyers were very interested in this group of female slaves. However, the most powerful group was probably only two groups of people. One group was the obscene young man who had just bought a group of female slaves. He stood beside a handsome young man with a respectful attitude, like a servant of a handsome young man.


    Another group of people is not far from Charlotte. They are standing in the middle of the arena in front of the stage. Although it is very crowded around them, no one dares to get close within five feet.


    Charlotte noticed that there was a rich and fat man in the group. Although he was humble, Charlotte always thought he was not simple.


    Because in such a complex situation, his eyes have always been condescending. This is the eye of those in power! Charlotte put him on the list of people who need the most attention.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins." The obscene youth bid first and doubled the price at once.


    "251000." Cried another in the distance.


    "253000."


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand."


    "300000"


    ¡­¡­


    The wrinkles on the stout woman''s face opened with laughter. At first, she was worried that these female slaves would not be sold at the price she had in mind. Now it seems that she is only afraid of making a big profit.


    "Four hundred thousand gold coins." Cried the fat man. He raised the price from 300000 gold coins to 400000 gold coins, which shocked the whole audience. There have never been groups of slaves who could be sold at such a price.


    The daily price of ordinary slaves was only tens of thousands of gold coins. Even if a good female slave was auctioned on the stone platform in the middle, it would be 20000 gold coins at most. If she was auctioned on these wooden platforms, the price would be reduced by at least 30%. But the current situation obviously breaks the common sense of ordinary people.


    They quietly wait for a bigger play to come on stage. Almost half of the people know that the group of obscene young people will not give up.


    As expected, the obscene youth said in a voice: "450000 gold coins."


    The fat man pondered for a moment and then said, "half a million gold coins."


    The wretched young man''s eyes were burning with cold light. If he had not been worried about the owner of the auction house, he would have rushed forward and beaten those who were against him into mud.


    "Is there anyone else to bid?" The stout woman cried with a smile, "fifty thousand times --"


    Xiao Yu is a high drink: "800000."


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xiao Yu. When they found that the bidder was just an unknown boy, they were immediately surprised!

 Chapter 1526

    What''s surprising is that Xiao Yu''s price is unexpected by others in the market. Even the stout women on stage can''t easily believe this fact. You know, the sale of 800000 gold coins is equivalent to all their income in three months.


    At this time, not far ahead came a handsome young man. Although he was thin and small, his eyes were shining with strange brilliance, staring at Charlotte and Xiao Yu tightly.


    Charlotte saw at a glance that he was the handsome young man who had just asked for money. He walked calmly towards himself, and followed four vigorous men and the obscene young man behind him.


    "Hey, you little boy, don''t you give this slave to my young master soon?" The wretched youth stares at Charlotte angrily and says unkindly.


    "Joke, I''m a free trader. How can your master interfere?" Xiao Yu can''t stand the obscene young man''s loud scolding and arrogance. Now he yells.


    "I has the final say." The beautiful young man''s tender voice suddenly rang out, pushed away the wretched young man and leaned up,


    "If you don''t like it, you can take it away. Otherwise, you''ll look good later!"


    Bursts of fragrance from the man''s body in front of you, which makes you feel very unusual. Charlotte grabs the handsome young man with both hands and gently shakes him, and the handsome young man is waved into the air by AO Tian.


    The scream came from the sky quickly, and the four men responded. Just now, Charlotte''s action was too fast. In the blink of an eye, their little master had disappeared in sight.


    The obscene youth is angry, waving his fist to attack Charlotte. Xiao Yu, who has been ready for a long time, takes out his sword with one hand and drinks: "kill one with one sword!"


    With a click, I saw a quick sword on the obscene young man, and the obscene young man fell to the ground with his body in two!


    The four men were just about to jump up to catch the delicate master, but they didn''t expect a black figure in the air. The red sword light was like a shadow. They killed all four of them in the electric spark. They didn''t react, so they were killed!


    The boy who is about to fall to the ground is also firmly grasped by Charlotte. Charlotte holds the man''s clothes tightly with one hand and pulls him to his eyes. The distance between them is as wide as a finger,


    "Where is the city of ash, where can you be so tyrannical! Young master, I despise you as a bully. Although I have the desire to beat you up, I don''t want to put it into action


    Suddenly loosen the young man''s clothes, but see his face is already a purplish red, breathing also gradually rapid up----


    "Let''s go, or we won''t know who it is if we have something nice to see later!"


    Xiao Yu said with a smile: "well, these guys are really strong outside but weak in the middle. They can''t stand a single blow!"


    "Well! You''re good. I remember you! " The handsome young man glared at Charlotte and left the market and disappeared into the night. He didn''t care about the five people who were killed by a sword on the ground.


    The middle-aged woman quickly handed over the ten women to Xiao Yu, and then turned to auction other slaves


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu continued to stroll in the slave market. Suddenly, a voice came, "don''t miss it. Today is the opening day of our slave market auction. It''s one minute away from the opening time. Come and have a look..."


    Charlotte decided to go to the auction to have a look. They also followed the flow of people into the auction again, and then they went in!


    "There are many treasures in today''s auction. I hope you can seize the opportunity. Many of you here are my old friends. Although you are mixed in the crowd, you can also feel it. Ha ha, I hope you can give me face. When the auction is over, I will treat you all."


    Half polite and half threatening tone makes people feel a little uncomfortable


    After Tian Dahai finished his speech, he soared into the air, leaped to the highest VIP level and disappeared into a room


    The only women left on the stage with heavy eye makeup were also not stage fright. They were very experienced and began to introduce the auction and some important auction items. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became hot.


    The pink faced woman no longer lost everyone''s appetite, officially announced the start of the auction, and invited out the items of this auction: "dear friends, next I''ll auction --" Madonna raised everyone''s appetite.


    Thirty slave children with good roots and bones were auctioned as an item, which caused an uproar.


    However, many righteous people can''t stand the idea that children in their childhood are sold as goods. Many nobles are unwilling to trade slaves in violation of moral and legal regulations. As a result, there is no bid and the auction house is deadlocked.


    Suddenly, Charlotte raised her auction card and offered 200000 gold coins. He found that these 30 children are really good. If they can be cultivated, they are definitely good potential stocks.


    Suddenly, countless disdainful eyes focused on Charlotte, but found that Charlotte is just a big boy, people''s eyes immediately changed.


    "Still boys have love..."


    "The little boy is innocent and lovely..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next auction, slaves became more and more valuable, so the natural grade became higher and higher, and the quality became better and better.


    The lowest one reached tens of millions of gold coins, which cooled the hearts of some lucky nobility and small businesses on the auction floor, not to mention people like Charlotte who came to find the right person.


    But there was a man who was photographed by Charlotte. He spent millions of gold coins and photographed a strong man, because Charlotte saw that the strong man had accomplishments and was banned, and his accomplishments were not under Charlotte, so she photographed him


    After a long time, the auction was finally over. Charlotte watched some royal nobles and merchants walk out of the auction with satisfaction. She couldn''t help thinking that these so-called noble families were just parasites or exploiters


    Ao Tian thinks that these royal nobles, princes and ministers are really the root of social injustice and poverty.


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu are also out of the auction!


    At the same time, Xia Jin and RI Shuang, who are looking for the attic address outside, also found a courtyard, which is not expensive. The courtyard is also very big, with a 500 square bar!


    Two people spent 1 million gold coins to take it down, this courtyard is called "Qingfeng!"

 Chapter 1527

    Charlotte and her husband came out and found a seller. They found some girls they were looking at and took them away with 50000 gold coins. Then they asked the seller to recommend someone with a better mind


    The seller said: "there is a man with a good mind who wants to run away again and again. Several times, he almost escaped..."


    Charlotte is interested in letting the seller bring the man. After a while, a slovenly young man is surrounded by several strong men and brought to Charlotte.


    Charlotte asked, "do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "What I want is not rubbish, but a person with ability and brain..."


    Seeing this, the seller said, "I''ll calm down and let me look for you."


    After that, the seller was ready to let the big guys take the man down.


    Just then, the slovenly young man said, "take me. I''ll make you satisfied."


    Charlotte heard what the slovenly man said and waved, "wait a minute!"


    "What can you offer me?"


    "I can provide you with the news of Rex..."


    "What?" Charlotte was surprised.


    But in the end, Charlotte decided to buy him for 100000 gold coins


    Charlotte uses the team token to contact Xia Jin and rishuang. Charlotte and Xiao Yu take the 40 people to the "breeze!"


    Charlotte hired a cart, and they drove the cart to qingfengyuan.


    Xia Jinran looked at the 30 children, 10 women, a slovenly young man in surprise, and asked Charlotte with incredible eyes.


    Charlotte first told Xia Jin to arrange the 30 children and 10 women, take the sloppy man with him, and then five people gathered in a random room.


    Charlotte took her intention out of the way. After thinking for a while, they thought it was a great idea and appreciated that it was a long-term plan.


    Charlotte then introduced the slovenly young man beside him. When he heard that he knew about nales, he asked, "how do you know?"


    At this time, he said: "his natural mind reading skill, within a radius of ten li, as long as he thought, he would automatically come up with those words in his mind at a glance, and then he heard some people''s hearts in the slave market at that time, and knew where Le Si was going..."


    "It seems to be in the purple bamboo forest..."


    "Zizhu forest? What suddenly occurred to Charlotte


    Charlotte finds out the two maps from the storage space. The location above is the Zizhu forest!


    "It seems that we have to go to the Zizhu forest..." Charlotte said.


    The next morning, the thirty children were taken care of by ten women, and Charlotte was not afraid of their escape, leaving them a lot of skills, spirit stones, gold coins


    The five left early in the morning and went to the Zizhu forest.


    Charlotte goes in the direction of the map


    The next day, they went to the Zizhu forest.


    The four followed the little dot on the map and went to the place where the treasure was hidden.


    At this time, xuange said to Charlotte, "young master, it''s dangerous here..."


    Charlotte did not care about xuange slovenly man said, continue to move forward.


    When the five arrived at their destination, they saw the map and set themselves on fire.


    When they looked up, they saw a few teams standing in front of them. They were surrounded by a crystal ball with light. There were many marks on the crystal ball, which exuded strong energy. It was obviously an array seal!


    Although the crystal ball is surrounded by the seal, the blue and white ball body and sky blue pattern still show the extraordinary of the crystal ball.


    A man in green stands at the front of the team. He squints at the crystal ball. Two old men protect him. The old man exudes a strong breath. His accomplishments are no less than those of the middle level!


    "How can there be such a powerful array seal here?" Looking at the seal, the man in green frowned and murmured.


    It seems that this group of people inadvertently passed by and found this place.


    "Is that the place?" The man in green suddenly remembered a place he had seen in the book, which was rarely introduced in the book, but when it came to that place, which was full of fog and extremely mysterious, it was obviously in line with these characteristics.


    Before he came here, his father told him that there was something he needed in this forest. He thought about it and thought about it. All he needed was qinglingguo.


    But he couldn''t figure out how there could be qinglingguo in an unknown small forest, but he believed that his father would not cheat him, so he came to have a look.


    "It''s interesting." The corner of the mouth of the man in green is slightly raised. He didn''t expect that an ordinary small forest had such a big secret. Now this seal is hard for him to start. You know, he is a strong man in the void realm!


    "Master iwara, look at this seal. What can I do to open it?" A man respectfully asked the man in green.


    "There are solutions, but if I''m alone, it''s hard." Iwara glanced at the man and said faintly.


    "I''d like to ask Master Yanyuan to crack the seal. I''d like to help you." A man in black came out and arched his hand to Yanyuan.


    "It takes at least ten primary cave warriors to break this seal. Do you think we have ten primary cave warriors here?" Iwara asked without looking at the man.


    "Ten first-class cave empty double martial arts!" Many people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the seal could only be broken by ten elementary martial arts practitioners. But there were only eight of them, and many of them frowned.


    "I''m at the top of the next high-level virtual realm. Can I help you?" Asked an old man with a beard.


    "Can anyone attack the seal? At least you have to have the accomplishments of the initial stage, or it''s hard to shake the seal. " Iwara hummed.


    "It seems that we have to wait for other warriors. I don''t know if anyone else will come." A man sighed. The faster the seal is cracked, the more things they get. On the contrary, the slower the seal is cracked, the more people come. In this way, the less things they get.


    Wen Yan, many warriors sit down and take out some spirit stones to recover. Now they have time to recover quickly. When they snatch the treasure, they will support for a while!


    ¡­¡­


    There were five people hiding. Xuange didn''t know what means he used to hide his breath. Five people were hiding in the dark to observe the groups of people inside.


    Yes, it was Charlotte five. When they arrived, they saw those people and hid them. They found that there were many strong people in them.


    "Are you from the south?" Asked Charlotte.


    The four of them looked at xuange, and many ways to hide their breath came from the Xuanwu empire in the South


    "Well, I''m from the southern continent..." xuange thought about it and said.

 Chapter 1528

    "Someone''s coming." Charlotte said suddenly.


    "It''s from xuantianzong." Xiao Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, the son of xuantianzong killed my brother, my relatives and friends, and asked the young master to do justice for me!" Yanyuan side of a valet said.


    "As long as you break the seal of the crystal ball, you can deal with the rest." Iwara said.


    "Young master!"


    Not only the guard of iwara, but also the middle-aged man was surprised. Although they don''t pay attention to these forces, it will become unscrupulous if it spreads to other forces.


    I''m afraid that even Wuge will not do this here, but the premise is who dares to make such a request to Wuge?


    Yanyuan waved his hand. He probably didn''t know that Feng Ming was going to kill people with a knife, but now the situation can only be like this. After breaking the seal, it''s his business whether he can deal with the people of xuantianzong.


    "Thank you, young master!" Smell speech, that person a joy, hastily say.


    "Hum." Yanyuan''s guard and middle-aged man gave Feng Ming a cold glance.


    "Young master, someone is coming. There are two strong people in the team."


    At this time, a man came over and leaned over Yanyuan and said in his ear.


    "Bring it here." Iwhara''s road.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know Baiyun Valley?"


    No sooner had the party left the passage than someone came up to him and asked.


    "Yes?"


    That person is surprised, become vigilant rise, way: "Sir is?"


    "Do you know Baiyun Valley?"


    The man spoke again, his voice increased slightly, and his breath released.


    "High level cave, empty realm!"


    After feeling the accomplishments of the people who came, the leader of the team became a little more honest and said, "I know you." The person who comes to ask is Dongxu. Isn''t it


    The man''s face was a little pale, with a bad feeling.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come with me." Said the man, turning to the center.


    "All stay here." The man said to the people in the team, looked at the man and followed him.


    "Here we are, young master."


    The man came to iwara and whispered.


    This scene is nothing in other people''s eyes, but the leader of the team was surprised. A strong man in the cave was so respectful to this young man. Who is this young man?


    "Well, which clan are you from?" At this time, Yanyuan asked.


    The man looked at iwara and asked, "I''m from Shuidao sect!"


    Yanyuan opened his mouth again, with a trace of dignity in his words, and said, "bring the empty state of the cave where you live!"


    "Yes." Said the leader subconsciously. Now that he has given up his idea, I''m afraid this young man is not simple.


    But he still did not relax his vigilance. If he wanted to kill, he would die together.


    "Don''t think about it. We just need the help of the strong in the cave to open a seal. As long as the seal is opened, maybe you can get a lot of benefits." Iwara seems to notice the change of Qishan, he said.


    Smell speech, Qi Shan Leng Leng, and at this time the rock original breath release, obviously is also the hole empty state!


    "Bring the cave in your team. I''m in a hurry." Iwara said in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes." The leader of Shuidao sect answered and went back to the team of Shuidao sect.


    "Now that all the people are here, I will simply say that we will attack the one on the crystal ball together to see if we can break the seal." Iwara said.


    "Master iwara, can you tell me what''s in the crystal ball?" At this time, a strong man in Dongxu came out and asked.


    "There is a world in the crystal ball. As for what is in this small world, I don''t know." Iwara said.


    "What The crowd was shocked, and some even cried out


    "Are you sure?"


    Iwara took a look at the warrior and said slowly, "I''m sure I didn''t see this when I read some materials. Although I don''t know why this kind of thing appears here, I''m sure there is a world in the crystal ball."


    The warrior realized his gaffe and retreated in fear, but no one would laugh at him, because no matter where it happened, no one would believe that there was a world in a little crystal ball? I''m afraid others will say that you live in a dream.


    "I know you don''t believe it, so I''ll put it another way. Who knows about the ethereal clan?" Iwara seems to have expected this side for a long time, and says without changing his face.


    "Young master iwara is talking about the ethereal sect among the three top forces in the northern mainland?" A hole empty state strong person opens mouth to say.


    "Yes, it''s the miaomiaozong, one of the three first-class forces in the northern mainland. Do you know why miaomiaozong is named miaomiaozong?" Iwara asked.


    Some people may not know about miaomiaozong, but everyone knows about the three first-class forces in the northern mainland. I''m afraid we have to ask the first leader of miaomiaozong why it is so named? But what does it have to do with the crystal ball?


    "Please help me out." Yiwu respectfully said that although they didn''t know why iwara proposed this, they didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    "Because of their treasure of Zhenzong, Qingming Riverside map." Yanyuan road.


    "A picture of the river during the Qingming Festival?"


    It''s the first time that many people have heard about the three major forces in the northern mainland, and they all listen attentively.


    "The three major forces in the northern mainland all have the treasure of Zhenzong, and the ethereal sect is Qingming Shanghe tu. you probably don''t know why I said that, because this Qingming Shanghe Tu is similar to this crystal ball. The only difference is that Qingming Shanghe Tu can only be used to hold things and people, and there is a world in this crystal ball that can hold people!


    Qingming Riverside map is refined by painters who have cultivated the spatial attributes. There is a unique space in it, which can hold a certain amount of objects. The important objects of the ethereal sect are all placed in Qingming Riverside map.


    According to the information I have checked, this world and Qingming River map may also be created by martial artists with spatial attributes.


    Although I don''t know how they do it, spatial attributes are essential, which I can guarantee with my reputation. " Iwara said.


    He knew this picture of Qingming Riverside by overhearing his father''s conversation. Then he became very interested in the attributes of space. He immediately went to find out about space and learned about these things.


    "He''s right, but if you want to create a riverside map of Qingming Festival and create a world in one object, you really have to cultivate the power of space." Xuange''s voice came out.


    "The power of space is so amazing!"


    Charlotte was surprised and interested in the power of space.


    "But not all people who have cultivated the power of space can make these things. If you want to make these things, you need to know something about the array." Xuange continued.


    "Isn''t the warrior who has cultivated the power of space able to cross at will?" Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "Yes, as long as you are strong enough."


    After listening to xuange''s words, Charlotte was lost again. He seemed to see the scene that he controlled the power of space and roamed freely in the world.

 Chapter 1529

    "Charlotte, I feel this crystal ball is very attractive to me..." Xiao Yu said.


    "What, you mean the crystal ball?" Said Charlotte, pointing to the crystal ball.


    "Yes, I feel like he''s calling me..."


    "Calm down first, let''s wait and see what happens..."


    "Now you believe there is a small world in this crystal ball." Iwara squints at the crowd and says.


    "Is there any treasure in this crystal ball?" A warrior asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, there are treasures in it, but I don''t know what''s in it. I just need nine twirling spirit grass when I come here. Please give me face." Iwara said directly what he came here for.


    "Nine turn spirit grass!"


    Everyone who heard of the nine twirling spirit grass on the spot was glowing in their eyes, even in the empty cave. Now they can''t use it to upgrade to the next level. If they really can''t, they will auction it. Treasures like the nine twirling spirit grass are at least the last item in the auction, causing a lot of competition.


    "Hum, you are here for jiuzhuanling grass this time. If you dare to pay attention to jiuzhuanling grass..." the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Although he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, many people who want to pay attention to jiuzhuanlingcao don''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man seems to be aware of something and looks towards a passage.


    But I saw nothing but darkness.


    "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter?" Iwara, aware of the abnormality of the middle-aged man, asked.


    "Nothing. I just felt someone looking at me." The middle-aged man took a deep look at the passage and said.


    "What! What did you find? " Iwara was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." The middle-aged man muttered to himself, the feeling disappeared in a moment, and he was not sure that someone was watching him.


    Hearing the middle-aged man say this, iwara was relieved. He was really afraid of a monster or something.


    He was relieved, but someone who was invisible tried to feel the terror above the void, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Charlotte just took a look at the middle-aged man''s eyes, but she didn''t realize it. If it wasn''t for him to draw his eyes back quickly, plus the mysterious and hidden breath


    Maybe the middle-aged man can come to find them out directly. He thinks he still can''t fight against the peak of Dongxu.


    "Have you thought about it? If you can, break the seal now." Iwara asked in a loud voice.


    "My two brothers in red are willing to help young master iwara." An old man in red clothes said that there was an old man with similar appearance beside him. The two brothers in red were obviously them.


    "The old man in green is here too?" They immediately recognized the identity of the two brothers.


    The second elder in green is also a celebrity in ash City, which is close to the Red Leaf Valley. Many people are attracted to it, so many people know that there are two elder in red in red leaf city.


    The two old men in green are the cultivation of pure spiritual realm, but they are not afraid to work together, even if they encounter the triple martial arts of pure spiritual realm!


    "Thank you, Mr. Green." Although he is the son of the master of Baiyun Valley, he also thanks the second elder in green.


    Green two is always a strange existence. They are eccentric and like to fight against injustice. They are two living treasures in AI Xi City, but they often help the weak. Most of the martial arts in AI Xi City who use their own strength to bully people by defecating have taught red two a lesson.


    Only in this way can Ashley city be so peaceful, which deserves his respect.


    "I''m willing to help young master iwara." Lesi said.


    "Think of the escapee!" Another person recognized Roth''s identity. He was half a celebrity in ash city


    If one person makes a statement, there will be a second one. All the people in the cave are willing to break the seal together.


    "Young master iwara, if you are fighting for treasures inside..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about it." Before he finished his words, a warrior in the cave was interrupted by iwara. After arguing for most of the day, iwara was a little impatient because he didn''t start to crack the seal.


    "Please come in front of the crystal ball, and all the others will step back." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    He''s not sure what''s going to happen when he breaks the seal. For safety''s sake, let them step back first.


    "You two have protected all the way, but it doesn''t work. Now let''s break the seal together." The two old men behind iwara''s court said.


    "Young master, our task is to protect your safety. If we consume too much spiritual power


    "I told you to go, you go, who dares to move me here, and my rock is not made of mud, go quickly." Iwara interrupted them and said impatiently.


    "But


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" Iwara frowned and asked, a little displeased.


    "I dare not!" The two elders were shocked and walked towards the crystal ball.


    The valley master of Baiyun Valley has four sons and two daughters. Among them, Yanyuan is the smallest and the most popular. So they still dare not annoy Yanyuan.


    Ten pure spiritual warriors stand in line in front of the crystal ball, and iwara stands on one side to command. There are 11 strong ones in the cave. This lineup is enough to destroy any middle sect.


    "Attack the pattern in the middle of the seal later. Don''t miss it."


    Yanyuan stood at the back of the martial arts in the empty space of many caves. Fang said that at this step, we must be careful.


    "Attack Iwara yelled.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dozens of attacks shot at the crystal ball together.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There are dozens of attacks on the crystal ball in succession. There are ten attacks from the strong in the void. Even the earth is shocked.


    After the attack, they stare at the crystal ball.


    "The crystal ball is intact!" A warrior screamed as if he saw something terrible.


    At this time, iwara walked over, stood in front of the crystal ball and looked at it. He found that the crystal ball was as bright as ever, even there was no broken place, as if nothing had just happened.


    Yanyuan didn''t believe in evil. He reached up and wanted to grab the crystal ball. You know, although he didn''t do his best in the ten attacks just now, even the five strong people in the cave didn''t dare to take the attack easily.


    But the crystal ball was not only completely taken, but also there was no broken place. He didn''t believe that the crystal ball was so resistant.


    "Be careful, young master!" The middle-aged man saw that iwara''s hand grabbed the crystal ball. He was surprised, but it was too late in the past. He cried out.

 Chapter 1530

    Unfortunately, iwara didn''t care.


    "Chirp."


    Just as iwara''s hand was about to catch the crystal ball, an energy burst out of the crystal ball. The shock made Yanyuan step back again and again. He knew to step back five steps before he stabilized himself.


    "Young master!" The middle-aged man and two old men ran up in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." Iwara waved his hand, indicating that the three did not need to panic.


    "One attack at a time." Iwara took a look at the crystal ball and said to all the people in the pure spiritual realm.


    "Not young master!" The middle-aged man was scared out of sweat when he heard what iwara said, and quickly advised him. Let''s not say that attacking crystal balls doesn''t work.


    If this seal will attack, the consequences will be quite serious. The attack of ten strong people in the cave can''t do anything about it. If he attacks, he can''t imagine his power. If he causes casualties, he will lose more than he gains.


    "Keep on attacking." Iwara said again, his voice getting worse.


    When he was just shaken back by the energy from the crystal ball, he felt that the energy was not malicious, so he dared to ask people to continue to attack, but he could not say it. After all, it was his own feeling. If the crystal ball attacked, he would hit the face


    "Then attack once."


    Seeing Yanyuan''s insistence, the three were not good at persuading them to return to their own positions.


    "Three, two, one"


    "Attack


    Iwara yelled and attacked himself.


    "Whew, whew!"


    People dare not have a little hesitation, have to greet the crystal ball and go.


    After a gaudy attack, everyone looked at the crystal ball one after another. However, they were almost so scared that their eyes would protrude.


    Their attack flew to the crystal ball. At the moment of touching the crystal ball, it disappeared in front of them like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "How could that be?"


    After seeing this situation, many martial arts practitioners in cave virtual environment scream out, because they have already used half of their strength. Although they are not full strength, they are several times stronger than the first attack. Even if they can''t crack it all at once, there must be a crack!


    At this time, iwara''s face was very gloomy and he was in a bad mood!


    His trip to the site came with a good mood. He thought about a small forest. It was beyond his expectation that there would be jiuzhuanling grass. He must be able to go back with jiuzhuanling grass this time.


    But I didn''t expect to have such a powerful seal, even the 11 holes in the virtual environment can''t break it.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    After several changes in iwara''s face, he bit his teeth and said, "I''m attacking once."


    "Not young master!"


    Listen to the words of Yanyuan, the three caves that protect Yanyuan almost blurt out.


    "Young master, if we use all our strength, I''m afraid we will lose our strength for a while. If someone attacks us at this time, it''s not right." The middle-aged man came to iwara and whispered.


    Of course iwara knew this, but he was not willing to!


    "Young master Yanyuan, it''s better to let the people of Xujing come to help." One of the warriors in the cave came out and said, glancing back at the crowd.


    "You don''t think their spiritual power is better than ours. We can''t shake this seal with half of our strength." Before iwara could speak, the old man who protected him said first.


    Now iwara''s mood is very irritable. Is he going to return empty handed?


    "Let them try." After pondering for a while, iwara said.


    "The middle stage and the peak of Xujing come here." The middle-aged man yelled at the crowd behind him.


    "Why don''t five of us try?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, a hoarse voice came out of a passage, and five people in black cloaks came out of the passage.


    It was Charlotte and others who pretended to be hoarse by special means.


    There are so many strong people in the void. Charlotte will not come out foolishly. If she dares to come out now, it must be his dependence, and his dependence is the fragile time and space here!


    In Charlotte''s observation, iwara is not like those sinister villains, so he dares to come out.


    "Who is your excellency?" The middle-aged man looked at Charlotte and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t feel the breath of Charlotte''s five people. They were just like ordinary people. But how could the people who could appear here be ordinary people? He subconsciously thought that Charlotte''s five people were no less powerful than his empty state, and they looked dignified.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you break the seal." Charlotte laughs, but the husky laughter makes their scalp numb.


    "Is that true?"


    Smell speech, rock original some excited ask a way, not only rock original, many people present all showed the color of surprise.


    "None of us can break this seal. Do you think you three can break this seal?" The way that a martial artist in the empty cave scorns.


    Iwara looked at Charlotte, and did not help anyone speak, he now also hope that Charlotte can use practical action to prove himself.


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick, looked at the warrior, silent for a while, and then said, "that''s your method is wrong."


    "If you can, try it." The warrior sneered.


    "I hate people like you who can''t yell there." Charlotte glanced at the warrior and said faintly.


    Wu''s face turned red, but when he thought that he was a strong man in the middle of the cave, he immediately sneered, "I''ll see how you break the seal."


    Although he is only in the middle of Dongxu, he also belongs to the top strength here, and he does not believe that there will be four or five strong people in this place.


    "Then open your eyes to me!"


    Although Charlotte didn''t want to make trouble, the warrior repeatedly provoked him, and anyone would be angry.


    He is not afraid of the warrior, but he is interested in the small world in the crystal ball and won''t kill him for the time being. If the warrior insists on death, he doesn''t mind breaking one first


    Charlotte looks at Xiao Yu and nods to him.


    After getting Charlotte''s signal, Xiao Yu walks slowly to the crystal ball.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Seeing Xiao Yu go up alone, the warrior hums bitterly that none of the eleven strong people in the cave can break the seal, but he wants to break it alone. I don''t know where they have confidence!


    "Do you think you can crack the seal by yourself?" At this time, a strong man came out to stop Xiao Yu and asked.


    "I don''t know if I can try." Charlotte is not happy. He is clearly here to help, and these people are like thieves. They don''t even let him close the seal, which makes him very unhappy.


    "I''m doing it for you. If you get close to the seal, it will attack, and just..."

 Chapter 1531

    "I know that." Charlotte interrupted this strong man''s words, light way.


    "If you know, go up and die." The warrior grabbed the opportunity to laugh again.


    "Black snake king, pay attention to your words. They are here to help me wait." Iwara saw that the situation was not good and stopped it in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll give young master iwara face this time." The black snake king glanced at Charlotte and said to Yanyuan very flatteringly.


    "Ha ha."


    Green snake king! Charlotte secretly has this name in mind


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu continued to walk towards the crystal ball. The closer he got to the crystal ball, the stronger his feeling became, as if the crystal ball was very important to him.


    And the crystal ball seems to feel the arrival of Xiao Yu, it is like cheering in general issued bursts of golden light to welcome the arrival of the swallow.


    "How could that be?"


    Everyone''s eyes will protrude when they see this scene. Does the crystal ball have such a spiritual side? Does it have anything to do with Xiao Yu?


    Iwara was also shocked to see Xiao Yu.


    "Young master, we can''t provoke these people." The middle-aged man leaned over Yanyuan''s ear and said.


    Iwara nodded, and then looked at Charlotte, because the man who was going to crack the seal was listening to this hoarse voice. He was a little curious about who he was.


    Charlotte is also relieved to see this scene. Before Charlotte said that she could release the crystal ball, he didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it''s exactly what Xiao Yu said.


    Xiao Yu came to the crystal ball, looked at the crystal ball, raised his hand is trying to touch the crystal ball.


    "Be careful." Iwara cried hastily.


    Xiao Yu''s hand did not stop, directly pressed on the crystal ball.


    "Hum."


    When Xiao Yu''s hand touched the crystal ball, a sound came out of the crystal ball.


    What Charlotte and they see is that the crystal ball is in full bloom, gradually concealing Xiao Yu''s figure.


    And Xiao Yu there, this crystal ball is actually absorbing his spiritual power.


    He was shocked. He was about to take back his hand when he found that his hand couldn''t move!


    That''s right, so he can only stand there and let the crystal ball absorb his spiritual power.


    After a while, his face became pale gradually, which was caused by the lack of spiritual power.


    "When is this going to suck?" Xiao Yu frowns. If it goes on like this, he may faint. If he is found, it will be miserable.


    "Ding."


    Xiao Yu just thought of this, crystal ball ding a sound, a if not golden light into Xiao Yu''s brow. The golden light is slowly retracted.


    "Click."


    At this time, the seal on the crystal ball broke.


    "Click, click..."


    People opened their eyes to see the crystal ball slowly break, while some people were thinking about what happened in the golden light just now.


    "Boom." Finally, the seal broke and disappeared in the public''s sight, leaving only a blue and white crystal ball in the public''s sight.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Charlotte laughs, but the clothes behind her are already wet with sweat.


    "It''s really a success!"


    "Thank you this time. I haven''t asked your name yet." Iwara said politely to Charlotte.


    "Rocha." Charlotte said faintly.


    "Rorschach?" Iwara was stunned, then said with a smile, "it''s a good name."


    Iwara is also from a large family. If you think about it, you will know that it''s a pseudonym, and there''s no such person in his memory. If it''s not a pseudonym, he can only be a hermit.


    "Rocha." Many people here remember the name.


    "Ha ha ha, your lordship is really powerful. I''ve just offended a lot." Then the strong man said with a smile.


    "In the next iron war." The strong man said to Charlotte with a smiley face.


    "You are just being frank, and your intention is not bad. How can you offend me?" Said Charlotte, shaking her head.


    As soon as Charlotte''s words came out, tiezhan was stunned. He took a deep look at Charlotte, and then laughed a few times, but no one knew what he was laughing at.


    After hearing this, Yanyuan began to think about how to make friends with Charlotte


    "Master iwara, let''s go in." Then a voice came faintly.


    Yanyuan took a look at the black snake king and said indifferently, "people who break the seal are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Besides, we just watch here to break the seal, and there is no help. It is reasonable to let Mr. Luoxia go ahead."


    Charlotte looked at iwara in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man who was born in dazhongmen would speak for him who didn''t know his identity. However, he still wanted to walk behind because it was safer for someone to explore the way in front of him. Charlotte kept a word in mind on earth.


    "Those who have a chance get it. If they don''t, how can they demand it?"


    And there are Xiao Yu and many brothers. Are you worried about opportunities?


    "Well, he can break the seal for young master iwara. It''s a blessing he built in his previous life." The black snake king flattered Yanyuan without any trace, as if it was a matter of course for him to break the seal.


    But he didn''t know that iwara was ungrateful. On the contrary, he thought this man was disgusting and cheeky.


    "Black snake king, you are really shameless." Tiezhan''s smiling way is totally inconsistent with his strong body.


    "Tiezhan, if you want to fight, it''s time for us to tell the difference." The black snake king looked at tiezhan and said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s not a matter of minutes to beat you a little snake, but now, I''m not free!" Tiezhan''s overbearing reply.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t pretend to be a man here." The black snake king responded coldly, but it''s exactly the same as tiezhan said. Now no one will do it easily.


    "No? I''m afraid I''ll hit you and run away with your tail between your legs Tiezhan said lightly, as if telling a fact.


    "How dare you fight now?"


    "Oh, come on."


    "Don''t fight. Now it''s better to spend more time to recover. There''s a lot of time to fight. I think I used a lot of spiritual power when I attacked the seal." Then iwara said.


    "What young master Yanyuan said is reasonable. I admire him." The green snake king flattered respectfully. After that, the king of green snake sat down to recover.


    "Hum."


    Tiezhan snorted heavily, then went to a place and sat down to recover.


    Charlotte nodded to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu, who has been paying attention to this side, comes to sit next to Charlotte when he sees Charlotte nodding.


    After a while, the people who recovered from sitting on the floor stood up one by one, full of spirit.


    "Put your hand on the crystal ball and you can go in."


    Seeing Xiao Yu standing up, Xia Luo said to Yanyuan.


    "Then let''s go in." Without saying a word, iwara called everyone into the small world.


    Before entering, the middle-aged man looked back at Charlotte.

 Chapter 1532

    And Charlotte just looked at him. After one look at each other, Charlotte opened her eyes, and a mysterious smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s him!"


    The middle-aged man found that the feeling of Charlotte looking at him was so similar, wasn''t it the feeling when he was peeping?


    But why didn''t he come out earlier?


    But the middle-aged man didn''t think much. After a deep look at Charlotte, he gently touched the crystal ball with his hand. With a flash of gold, he disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Come out and deal with you. The black snake king said evil to tiezhan, then put his hand on the crystal ball, and the golden light flashed into the small world.


    After the black snake king left, the people of Shuidao sect also quickly entered the small world for fear that someone would suddenly attack.


    Charlotte took a look at loes and quickly entered the small world.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    When Charlotte saw that all the strong people in the cave went in one after another, Charlotte, Xiao Yu, Xia Jincai, rishuang and xuange went to the crystal ball.


    Five hands touch the crystal ball at the same time, it is still a flash of gold, disappeared in place.


    By the time Charlotte opened her eyes again, the environment had changed.


    "It''s so powerful. I don''t know what kind of cultivation a strong man can do." Charlotte sighed.


    "It seems that every time they come in the same place, they should be somewhere else." As soon as Charlotte opened her eyes, she found that there were only five of them around, so she made a conclusion.


    "It''s beautiful." Rishuang looked at the surrounding environment and exclaimed.


    "Yes, but let''s look for opportunities first." Said Charlotte.


    "Well." They all answered with one voice.


    Half a day after the five left, Charlotte frowned and said.


    "But it''s a small world." Xiao Yudao.


    "Feel the little world and see if you can find anything." Said Charlotte.


    Since it can crack the seal, it should have something to do with the small world.


    "Good."


    Xiao Yu immediately closed his eyes and had a good feeling.


    Soon, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, a touch of gold in his eyes flashed by, pointed to a direction and said, "there''s something going on here."


    This is not a random point, but really feel something in that direction, give him a strange feeling.


    "Go."


    Charlotte and all of them ran to the place where the flying swallow pointed


    "The aura is getting stronger and stronger."


    I don''t know how long I ran. Charlotte felt something strange in the air.


    "Just ahead." Xiao Yu said.


    Sure enough, after a while, a big tree appeared in their sight, with golden fruits on it.


    That rich aura is sent out by these golden fruits!


    "A lot of miraculous fruits." Charlotte''s eyes were shining. Looking at these golden fruits was like looking at a naked woman. On this tree, there are at least thousands of Huiling fruits.


    Why is Charlotte so excited? Because Huiling pill is made of Huiling fruit, but Huiling pill is better than Huiling fruit. Huiling pill can protect Huiling fruit better.


    If you take huilingguo directly, some of its aura will be lost. Therefore, most people refine huilingguo into huilingdan and take it.


    But it doesn''t matter, because it''s the same as huilingdan. Taking it will quickly fill up the aura without side effects.


    Charlotte was just about to pick up yuanlingguo, but the next moment Charlotte''s eyes were wide open. She looked at the green flowers beside the big tree and said to herself, "this is the ruby fruit..."


    Ruby fruit! What hongyuguo washes is the soul. It washes off its impurities and improves its soul power.


    And Charlotte now this stage, need is the ruby fruit! Now that Charlotte wants to learn the way of array, he needs the power of soul.


    Charlotte quickly ran over, squatted down, and slowly dug the ruby fruit out of the soil with a strange way.


    After digging out all the hongyuguo, they put them into Qingxuan ring one by one, and then they were relieved.


    "There''s no one here. What''s the rush?" Xiao Yu has no good way.


    Charlotte touched her nose and laughed, without saying much.


    "Now go and get the fruit back." Said Charlotte.


    After a while, most of the Huiling fruits on the tree were picked, and they were all collected into Qingxuan ring by Charlotte.


    The swallow, who is picking up the fruit, suddenly stops, takes a look in one direction, and then says to Charlotte:


    "Someone''s coming."


    "Is there a strong one in the cave?"


    Charlotte''s hand still doesn''t stop. She continues to pick.


    "No, but there is a primary cave, and there are several later ones in the middle stage of emptiness." Xiao Yu said.


    Charlotte''s hand pauses, then tugs hard, grabs a huilingguo and jumps down the tree. Eating huilingguo, she says, "let''s go. Now it''s better to have less contact with the martial arts in the cave."


    There are 800 Huiling fruits in Qingxuan ring, which is also a great wealth for Charlotte.


    "It doesn''t taste good." Charlotte curled her lips.


    "This way." Day frost white he one eye, said, then led the way.


    "It''s really Huiling fruit tree!"


    Soon after they left, a group of people came to huilingguoshu. Seeing Huiling fruit trees, they showed their greedy color one after another.


    "Huilingguo is much less!" Cried a warrior suddenly.


    "Who did it?" The man was furious.


    "What''s the point of Mao''s impetuousness? Since it was discovered by others first, would it be difficult for you not to let them pick it up? Is Huiling fruit tree planted by your family? " The man of hole empty state stares at them one eye, loudly scold a way.


    "Elder, they are too greedy. Most of them are gone." A virtual warrior complained.


    "Greedy? Do you find that Huiling fruit tree will be left with Huiling fruit? " The empty warrior in the cave hummed coldly.


    "Here it is." All of them were speechless. If there was a spirit, they would take it all away and stay? No way. It''s not stupid.


    They were embarrassed at the thought.


    "Where are those huilingguo? They didn''t even leave their breath." Ten thousand martial arts in the empty cave can''t understand. Normally speaking, with so many huilingguo on your body, there must be a strong aura.


    He also found Huiling fruit trees by this method, but now those Huiling fruit trees seem to have disappeared, leaving no clues.


    "Be sure to find those yuan lingguo!" In the heart of the virtual warrior, he cheered, and a fierce color flashed across his eyes.


    On the surface, he doesn''t care about the Huiling fruits, but is it a small number to have hundreds of Huiling fruits? Hundreds of revivals are enough to give him a guarantee when he breaks through the peak of Dongxu.


    Although he is only in the middle of the cave void realm, if he can refine it into pills, his strength can be greatly improved. If he can refine it into a prefecture level elixir, the perfection of the cave void realm is not a dream.


    He didn''t dare to think about it, because he knew that if he could achieve the perfection of the void, he would die in his place, but who didn''t want to be stronger.


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.

 Chapter 1533

    If you don''t get to Dongxu, you won''t be a real warrior. This is a saying that has been handed down for ages.


    It''s a gap that can never be crossed for most martial arts practitioners. They don''t have the resources to break through it. Most of them still rely on their own understanding. Martial arts practitioners without understanding can''t do anything.


    "Where can we find opportunities now?" Asked Charlotte.


    "No Xiao Yu shook his head.


    "Find a place to refine the ruby fruit first." Charlotte''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, and then said.


    "I know where there are caves." Xiao Yu said.


    "Go and have a look." Charlotte smiles.


    Soon after walking in one direction, I saw a cave in the middle of a high mountain.


    "Go up." Said the swallow.


    "Do you have a map of the world?" Asked Charlotte.


    "No Said the swallow.


    "Oh, let''s go." Charlotte smiles, but she is surprised. What does a map mean? How do you feel about yourself? Of course, the soul, or Xiao Yu''s soul itself is very strong.!


    "Xiao Yu, what''s your status?" Charlotte thought.


    "Refining first."


    Charlotte takes out four Ruby fruits and hands them to Xiao Yu. Xia Jin and RI Shuang.


    Then he took out a bottle of xuanjie huilingdan and said to xuange, "take it. This can improve your original strength..."


    "This, this is for me?" Xuange said excitedly.


    "Yes, take it and refine it quickly."


    Xuange looks at Charlotte excitedly, and then refines first.


    Charlotte is not stingy, and gave xuange a ruby fruit.


    They all sat down and took out a ruby fruit. When they were about to take it, they heard the sound of chewing. Looking up, Xia Jinzheng took a small mouthful of it and ate it, pretending to chew it twice.


    Charlotte said to Xia Jin with a smile: "Xia Jin, you don''t eat it directly. It needs refining to improve your soul..."


    Xia Jin felt his head in embarrassment and said, "that, brother Luo, I don''t know if there is any more."


    Three people hear one after another a smile, Charlotte and gave Xia Jin a just start refining.


    After calming down, Charlotte began to refine the ruby fruit.


    "So comfortable." Charlotte couldn''t help making a sound.


    The voice immediately attracted Xiao Yu, Xia Jin and RI Shuang''s attention. RI Shuang looked at him strangely. How could this man be so, so ecstatic


    Feel their own strange, Charlotte heart secretly scolded himself, "no promise!" After a smile, she continued to refine the ruby fruit.


    Charlotte continues to refine with the ruby fruit. She sees Charlotte''s breath growing


    "It''s gone." Charlotte looked at the ruby fruit without any aura in her hand and threw it out.


    "Comfortable!" Charlotte stood up, feeling energetic.


    After a while, Xiao Yu also stood up, looked at Charlotte with strange eyes, and then asked, "how can you refine so fast?"


    You know, the accomplishments of him and Charlotte are similar to each other. They should be refined almost at the same time, but this is a little different.


    "Fast?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve eaten too much of the beast''s meat." Charlotte said casually.


    "Is that all?" The swallow murmured, but Charlotte didn''t hear her murmur.


    "I want to refine one more." Charlotte said that he felt that his soul was too full, but he felt that there was still room for expansion in the soul, and he felt that he could break through the soul, although Charlotte did not practice the soul.


    Let''s not talk about the other dangers in this small world. There are 11 martial artists in the cave. If they don''t have any strength, will they have a share in the treasure?


    Although others can''t detect his breath and further identify his accomplishments, it doesn''t mean that others won''t attack him, such as the black snake king and Lesi. If there is a conflict, the blue snake king will hurt people.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t feel any chance now." Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said.


    Charlotte smile, and then take out a ruby fruit and a few back to the spirit of fruit, began to refine.


    In a short time, Charlotte''s breath broke through to the void state, and his soul also reached the xuanjie level. He just promoted to Feiyan and found it. Because he just promoted, his cultivation was not stable enough, which led to the leakage of breath and was directly discovered by Feiyan.


    "It''s making rapid progress." Xiao Yu murmured in a low voice. Xiao Yu felt that it was possible for him to seize the position of the boss. As for the means, I don''t know.


    "Success." Xiao Yu saw that Charlotte''s breath slowly converged, and knew that Charlotte was almost finished. Sure enough, Charlotte opened her eyes the next moment.


    Charlotte clenched his fist. His current strength can fight with the people in the later stage of the primary level of Dongxu realm, but he can barely defeat the martial arts in the early stage of the secondary level of Dongxu realm. That doesn''t include some of his cards, of course.


    At this time, Xia Jin and RI Shuang are at the beginning of the high-level virtual realm, while Xiao Yu is at the peak of the high-level virtual realm, which is just one step away from the cave virtual realm.


    And that xuange is a lot of restoration of cultivation, which is also the later stage of the middle level virtual state.


    "Let''s go." Charlotte said indifferently.


    "OK, well," the four replied.


    Charlotte got up with a kick.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom


    There was a loud noise from the bottom of the center of the small world, and a violent energy wave came out, as if something was going to break through the ground.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a loud noise again from the bottom of the earth. Cracks began to appear on the earth. Dark black "thorns" grew on the ground. Finally, a huge object broke through the ground. This huge object was shining with dark black light. People couldn''t move their eyes at a glance. This is obviously a palace!


    A golden and Silver Palace stands in the center of the small world.


    At that time, people in this world felt the atmosphere here. No matter where they were, they all looked to the center of the world and finally concentrated here.


    "Let''s see, too."


    Charlotte, who is far away from the edge of the small world, naturally feels this energy fluctuation, and then runs to the world center with Xiao Yu.


    "It seems that the time for promotion is just right." Charlotte looked into the distance. If they could feel it, others would feel it. There would be a fight in the center of the world.


    Now, the warrior in the small world only has one thing in mind, that is, what happened in the center of the world,


    But according to their leader, there is a huge chance in the world center!


    Hearing the chance, they all run to the center of the world for fear that they will be robbed

 Chapter 1534

    The warriors gathered from a certain direction of the small world. No matter who arrived at the destination first, they were shocked when they saw the palace. A palace broke out of the ground? What is this concept.


    They don''t believe it''s a coincidence. It must be caused by their entry. But now that this is the case, we have to find out.


    At this time, the small world center has gathered a lot of people, all standing outside the palace, looking at the palace.


    Such a close observation makes it possible to find the extraordinary palace.


    Although the palace is dark, people don''t feel any discomfort. The outer layer of the palace emits a strong energy fluctuation, which seems to protect the palace, and the black lines can be seen turning.


    "Do you know what this palace is?" A virtual nine heavy warrior arched his hand to Yanyuan and asked carefully.


    "A palace is a palace of course. Even if you know what it can be, how can you tell you?" An old man protecting iwara said first.


    The old man has been practising in Baiyun Valley for many years and has never seen any occasions. Therefore, the first time he saw the palace, he could be sure that it was extraordinary.


    Although he didn''t know if iwara knew about the palace, he was a member of Baiyun valley. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the wealth captured by hand sent to these sanxiu.


    "I don''t know about the palace." Iwara light way, he looks calm at this time, as if the palace has nothing to do with him in general. Because he''s got what he needs


    When he wanted to leave the world, the palace broke the ground and caused a big stir, so he came to have a look.


    "Young master, the things in this palace are not ordinary things. We should seize this opportunity." The old man protecting Yanyuan whispered in his ear.


    "I know." Iwara''s face remained calm.


    "Master iwara, do you know when I can get in?" Asked one of the cave warriors.


    "I don''t know. Maybe wait a minute, maybe tomorrow, maybe next year." Yanyuan road.


    He had been observing here, and naturally found that something was blocking them from getting close to the palace. But he''s not an encyclopedia. How can he know everything? He doesn''t even know what''s blocking them. How can he know when to enter.


    "Well, that''s right." Dong Xu Jing''s warrior smiles and returns to his team in embarrassment.


    When people heard what iwara said, they immediately complained, but no one ever proposed to leave the world, because they were waiting with a gambling mentality, thinking "maybe they can go in tomorrow." That''s the idea.


    Time passed day by day. Seven days had passed unconsciously. During these seven days, most of the warriors came here. Every day, people went up to try to enter the palace.


    The smart people are silent to take out the stone to practice, anyway, every day there are fools to try, once they can enter, they will know, instead of wasting time with them, it is better to make themselves stronger.


    "If you can''t get in after today, you won''t wait." Iwara said.


    After waiting for seven days, although it was nothing to him, he felt that even if there were any treasures in the palace, at most they were spirit weapons. Even if there were top spirit weapons, he didn''t want to wait any longer. Could he just stay in this small world and wait for a top spirit weapon.


    He doesn''t think that top-notch Xuanqi is so easy to get. There is no free lunch in the world!


    There are not many top Xuan wares. There are only three in Baiyun Valley, and these top Xuan wares are in the hands of the supreme elder of Baiyun valley.


    Baiyun Valley is one of the second-class forces, but there are only three of them. We can see how rare the top mysterious artifacts are. We can also imagine how determined iwara is. All the top mysterious artifacts can be abandoned


    "I can get close to the palace!" A surprise call caught everyone''s attention.


    One after another, they looked in the direction of the cry, and saw a nine fold warrior walking slowly towards the palace, but after a fifth of the way, he stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    People don''t understand looking at the warrior. Is there any danger ahead?


    "We can only go here, and the power comes back." The warrior seemed to understand the doubts in everyone''s heart, and he retreated back to speak again.


    "Useless trash, look at me." A hawk eyed man jumps, then runs to the palace and releases his breath. It is obvious that he is a warrior in the cave. There is a huge gap between the two. He believes that he can go further.


    After two breaths, he stood in the original position of the warrior in the void.


    "Come on, why don''t you go." Back to the ranks of the virtual situation, martial arts see eagle eye man stay there, direct sneer.


    Although he didn''t try to move on, his intuition told him that there must be danger in moving forward. He had no doubt about his intuition. Moreover, without intuition, when he stood there, he felt that there was a strong energy in front of him, which made him gasp, so he broke back.


    The eagle eyed man''s face is changeable. He wanted to show himself in front of Yanyuan, but he didn''t expect that he would be unable to move forward here, just as xujingwu said. At this time, when he heard xujingwu taunting him, his face was even more gloomy. But now he was on the verge of an arrow and had to go.


    After staring coldly at the virtual warrior, he forced to take a step forward.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" As soon as the eagle eyed man stepped half a step, he felt that a huge force was directly pressing on him and rushed him out. Then he felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood mist came out directly.


    "Brother Eagle!" Several people ran up to hold the eagle eye man.


    "You can''t live by your own sin." At this time, the virtual warrior said a word, which seemed to be sarcastic and suggestive.


    "Wait." The eagle eyed man did not hide his spirit of killing, but the virtual warrior was not afraid. He did not seem to be afraid of him and dared to look him in the eyes.


    He dares to look directly at a warrior who is more powerful than him. Of course, he has some confidence, and this confidence comes from his team leader. His team leader is not only the strong one in dongxujing, but also his brother. What''s the fear of weakening his momentum. And now the eagle eye man has been injured. If we really want to fight, we can''t say who will win.


    "That force seems to be a force of gravity." Eagle eye man reluctantly spit out a few words, then took out the healing pill and sat down to heal.


    After a while, the eagle eye man opened his eyes. After taking pills, his breath improved a lot, but not all recovered.

 Chapter 1535

    "Remember not to try that step. No one can save you." The eagle eyed man said to his players seriously.


    Now he still has a sense of survival. Just now he felt a big power coming to him. He was like a mole ant in front of this power. Then he quickly activated his strongest defense to protect himself, and then he backed back quickly, but still touched a little energy and was injured.


    Just a touch, we can see how overbearing this force is.


    "The power above the void is nothing in front of this power." The eagle eye man compares a way in the heart.


    "It seems that this power is gradually disappearing." The old man who protects iwara seems to be a little excited.


    "I can''t believe that. Let''s wait a few more days." It seems that there is a secret way in Yanyuan''s heart, and his eyes are burning. It''s impossible for him to say no to a top-level Xuanqi. If he can control a top-level Xuanqi, he believes that the top-level strong in Dongxu can''t do anything to him. He can directly cross a realm. The top-level Xuanqi can show his power.


    However, the premise is that there are top-notch mysterious artifacts in the palace, otherwise it would be illusory to want more.


    "Do you feel anything?" On the other side of the palace, five men in black cloaks looked at the magnificent palace in front of them.


    When they didn''t arrive at the palace, they saw from a distance that many teams were concentrated in front of the main gate of the palace. Most of the cave warriors were there. For safety''s sake, he took Xiao Yu and little red Warcraft around them and went to the other side of the palace to observe.


    The palace has two gates. Except for five of them, all the others are at the main gate. Therefore, his side is relatively safe and easy to observe.


    "There is a force outside the palace, which is slowly disappearing. According to the speed of disappearing, it is estimated that it will enter the palace in two days." Xiao Yu said.


    "Then why don''t you seem happy..." Charlotte muttered.


    He found that Xiao Yu did not feel happy because he could enter the palace. Instead, he frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Hearing this from Charlotte, Xiao Yu''s eyebrows relaxed a little. Looking at Charlotte, her eyes seemed gentle and said slowly: "this force seems to have a kind of cordial feeling for me."


    "What Charlotte was so frightened that she didn''t find the change in Xiao Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s just a little bit of a feeling, but it does exist." Xiao Yu didn''t turn her head and continued.


    "This..." Charlotte''s mind is very confused. What''s the situation? It''s hard to know whether the owner of the palace has anything to do with Xiao Yu.


    "There are so many strange things in this world!"


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe you''ll know when you go to the palace." Xiao Yu said.


    Two days passed quickly, and Charlotte was standing in front of the palace.


    "This door doesn''t seem to be so easy to open..." Charlotte looked at the dark black door, seven or eight feet high, and said with a bitter smile.


    "The door should be opened in a special way." Xiao Yu touched the texture on the gate and said.


    "Blood?" Charlotte immediately thought of the bloody battle of the living dead.


    "You can try." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll do it." Charlotte made a cut in her hand, and the blood donation flowed along the hand on the texture of the gate. As soon as the blood touched the texture of the door, it immediately changed. The texture of the door was dark and bright, and the blood flew out without leaving a trace. It was like abandoning his blood.


    In this scene, Charlotte jumps, but when she sees her blood bounce out, her face turns black.


    "I''ll do it." Xiao Yuqiang grinned and made a cut in his hand. The bright red blood flowed out.


    "Ding -" almost at the moment when the blood touched the texture, the blood was immediately sucked in and made a subtle sound.


    "All right?" Charlotte''s eyes were bulging. Is it possible that the owner of this palace is his family?


    ¡°


    The gate opened slowly.


    "Go in." Xiao Yudao, at this time, he couldn''t believe that the door was opened so easily. With the inexplicable warmth, it seems that all the difficulties here can be easily solved for him.


    Without him, the crystal ball seal outside would not have been cracked. He could not help but guess that if the things here were left by his family, maybe they were waiting for him for this day? Is it possible to know his life experience here?


    "Let''s go." Charlotte is ahead.


    Xiao Yu came back and noticed Charlotte''s little action. Looking at Charlotte''s back, her beautiful eyes were slightly moist. After a slight smile, she followed up. And the three people behind noticed Xiao Yu''s change and looked at Charlotte with twinkling eyes


    Just as they entered the palace, the gate closed quietly.


    Charlotte a surprised, quickly ran to the door to push, but the door is still motionless.


    "It looks like we''re trapped here." Xiao Yu chuckled.


    "It''s not a good thing. Drop a drop of blood on it and see if the gate can be opened." Said Charlotte, frowning.


    "Don''t you see that there''s no texture like that on the outside?" Xiao Yu said.


    "It looks like we''re trapped here." Charlotte gave a wry smile.


    "No, coming here, I feel more intimate, but just a little stronger than outside." Xiao Yu said.


    "Is there no source of this intimacy?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I''ll feel it." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he closed them immediately and felt it slowly.


    After a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, looked up at the top of the palace and said, "the source of intimacy is above."


    "Let''s go. Maybe there''s something good. When people from outside rush in, they''ll be hurt." Charlotte road.


    "You were not in such a hurry just now." Xiao Yu joked.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." Charlotte laughs and looks at Xiao Yu strangely. Since Xiao Yu began to talk, his words are more and more, which is not good for him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yu says, white he one eye.


    Charlotte in the palace thinks about how to get out, while Yanyuan and others outside think about how to get in.


    They have come to the gate of the palace, but it seems that it is not so easy to open it, because someone has just tried it. It''s a warrior in the cave. He used his most powerful attack to attack the gate. As a result, it can be imagined that the gate didn''t move and was as good as before.


    Many people look at iwara, because iwara is the most powerful force here, and iwara is well-informed. Maybe there is a way to open this door.

 Chapter 1536

    Iwara went to the door, raised his hand, stroked the texture on the door slowly, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes, shook his head and said slowly.


    "I can''t feel anything. It''s just like an ordinary gate."


    But is this gate ordinary? no How can the gate of this strange palace be ordinary? It''s better to use magic to describe it. Everything in this world seems to be beyond their cognition. But since they have all come here, how can they be willing to go back.


    "Concentrate on trying to attack this gate." Yan Yuan saw the public unwilling appearance, sighed, said.


    He''s not greedy, but it''s too important for him to get a top secret weapon. Although he knows this method won''t work, is there any other way besides using brute force to break the door? He couldn''t help thinking of Charlotte and them. When they cracked the crystal ball, wasn''t it they who cracked it?


    Think of this, iwara''s eyes toward the crowd swept a glance, and did not find a person wearing a black cloak, can not help but a little disappointed. He didn''t want to guess where Charlotte and they were going,


    "Maybe they''ve been killed, or else there''s so much activity here, so maybe they won''t have a look." Yanyuan said in his heart that it was a pity, not because they didn''t open the door, but because they were killed. But he didn''t know that Charlotte and they were in the palace in front of them.


    Someone in the palace sneezed


    "The concentration of Dongxu state and later stage or peak of Dongxu state will come, and the rest of us will step back!" Iwara retreated five meters and said in a loud voice.


    "Attack this gate with your most powerful attack!" Iwara took the lead in launching an attack, and then waves of attacks beckoned to the gate.


    "It doesn''t seem as dangerous here as I thought." Charlotte looked at the surrounding buildings and said casually.


    "Maybe this palace is not dangerous at all." Xiao Yu said.


    "There will be danger in the place where there is a chance. Hurry up and have a look. Those guys outside are still attacking the gate." Charlotte road.


    "Can they open the gate?" Xiao Yu murmured.


    "Charlotte." Xuange at the back suddenly raised his head, looked at a certain place and said


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte looks at xuange.


    Xuange didn''t pay attention to Charlotte, pulled Xiao Yu''s clothes, and then ran in one direction until he ran to a room.


    "Weed house?" Charlotte''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at the three words on the door.


    Using a room to hold weeds, can it really be weeds?


    "Geji --" opened the door and went in.


    As soon as she entered the room, Charlotte felt the strong spiritual power in the room. There was a "small hillside" in the middle of the room. The hillside glowed with colorful light, which was obviously medicinal materials!


    "Qinglingguo?" Charlotte picked up a fruit at any time, and could not help but be pleased. Qinglingguo didn''t give out any breath, just like ordinary fruit. It''s hard to imagine that it was used to enhance the soul power.


    "Green jade fruit, Verbena officinalis, Qingxin chrysanthemum..." Charlotte looked at this pile of medicinal materials, many of which he had read in books. All of them were rare medicinal materials, and some of which could not be named, but the smell was enough to prove their extraordinary. Think of the door that weed room three words, Charlotte mouth and smoked.


    "It seems that there are many good things in this palace." Surprised for a while, Charlotte immediately got busy and sent these herbs to Qingxuan ring one by one. Soon it was empty.


    "It seems that I''m going to be busy again. I''ll make it myself and help with qingxuanjie." Said Charlotte.


    "Come on, this is only the second floor. The Palace should have five floors." Xiao Yu said.


    The first layer has nothing, the second layer has herbs, then the third layer, the fourth layer and the fifth layer have better things?


    "Then hurry up. Maybe they''ll rush in some time." Said Charlotte.


    "Even if you empty the palace, do you know how to get out?" Xiao Yu is not so excited by Charlotte and asks rationally.


    When Charlotte was in a daze, she yelled "shit" in her heart and came in, but how could she get out?


    "Then we have to empty this place, or we''ll take advantage of those people outside? The big deal is to live here. " Charlotte came back and said carelessly.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t worry, but don''t forget that there is Zhou Xuan in the space-time holy crystal. After you empty this place, you can''t do it. Just ask Yanyuan, if Yanyuan dares to come in, there must be a way to go out.


    "All right." Xiao Yu is about to be defeated by Charlotte. The next moment he hears Charlotte''s murmur, he almost gives Charlotte a slap


    Charlotte murmured, "it seems that it''s not a bad thing for five people to spend the rest of their lives in this small world..."


    On the third floor were weapons and armor, which were put in the scrap iron house. Charlotte had to admire the owner of the palace. It was so low-key!


    Weapons on one side, armor on the other side, each exudes a strong atmosphere, most of them are Xuan level, but they do not reach the level of top Xuan weapons.


    There''s nothing to choose from weapons. Charlotte already has a "haobing sword". He knows that the "haobing sword" is extraordinary and can''t be compared with these weapons. However, in this case, his identity needs to be hidden. He chooses a sword with high quality, and his armor and shoes. He needs protection and speed!


    Xiao Yu didn''t care to use these things, but at Charlotte''s strong request, he put on some armor. The other three also found their own weapons and armor one after another.


    The rest of the weapons and armor were collected into Qingxuan ring by Charlotte and went to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is for Gongfa, and the storage room is for waste paper. This name made Charlotte speechless.


    When Charlotte saw that it was Gongfa, she first asked Xiao Yu if he needed it. After getting Xiao Yu''s reply, she took it into Qingxuan ring without looking at it.


    "You don''t need the skill?" Xiao Yu doesn''t even look at these skills when he looks at Charlotte. He just takes them away. He is a little surprised and asks. He doesn''t need the skill. It''s the skill he needs in his memory. He can practice it. So can Charlotte.


    "What do you say?" Charlotte asked. He needs to find the skills here to prepare for his own power.


    Xiao Yu thinks about it. It seems that Charlotte really doesn''t need the skills, because he finds that Charlotte will practice different skills every time.


    Although I don''t know where Charlotte''s skill comes from, it''s Charlotte''s secret after all. When he wants to say it, he will naturally tell him. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu said, "I don''t need that. Let''s go. I feel that there is something better in the fifth layer. I don''t know exactly what it is, but the warmth should come from that thing."

 Chapter 1537

    With a curious attitude, they came to the fifth floor. The fifth floor has no room, which is the same as the first floor. But the difference is that there are some stone pillars in the center of the fifth floor. The stone pillars are about one meter high, and there are different objects on them. No matter what they are, they all emit strong breath and dazzling light.


    Charlotte, they walk slowly to the pillar.


    "Weapons?" After seeing the items on the stone pillar, Charlotte can''t help but feel disappointed. If the armor is OK, but the weapon, he really doesn''t need it!


    "These should be the top level Xuanqi." Charlotte didn''t take a second look, so he put these weapons into Qingxuan ring directly. If he used the top-level Xuan weapons now, once he was noticed by other warriors, it would definitely lead to endless pursuit. This is the temptation of the top-level Xuan weapons.


    "Sword, broadsword, dagger, axe, spear, jade flute, fan..." Charlotte murmured as she put the weapon into Qingxuan ring. She was discontented. What are you writing about! There''s no protective gear!


    If other warriors knew that they saw Charlotte''s expression and killed him, maybe they would be dissatisfied with so many top-level mysterious weapons in front of him? Many of them haven''t even seen the top level Xuanqi!


    It can be said that this palace is a great treasure house. It has all kinds of medicinal materials, weapons, armor and skills. If other warriors get these things, I''m afraid they will wake up in their dreams.


    Xiao Yu ignored the weapons on the stone pillar. Since he came to the fifth floor, his eyes have been focused on the ceiling.


    After collecting weapons, Charlotte looks at Xiao Yu. Seeing that Xiao Yu is still looking at the ceiling, he also looks at the ceiling.


    Five people looked at the ceiling.


    There are three patterns on the ceiling, including fighting, scenery and monsters.


    Charlotte looked at the three patterns, and then looked at Xiao Yu again. Seeing that Xiao Yu was still concentrating on the three patterns, she turned her lips and murmured in her own voice: "he can''t be stupid..."


    "Is there any secret to these three patterns?" Xiao Yu is so attentive. He must have found something. Can''t he find out me?


    Charlotte is not satisfied. He looks at the three people and is puzzled. He looks at the three patterns again and is surprised because he finds that the position of the three patterns has changed. He can''t believe that he rubs his eyes. After looking at them, the position has indeed changed!


    "So amazing?" Charlotte''s eyes were wide open, and she wanted to see something from the three patterns. Unfortunately, apart from seeing that their positions had changed, there was no energy fluctuation or strange place at all, just like ordinary patterns.


    "Don''t look at it. You can''t see anything. It''s the language of that race." Xuange''s voice sounded in Charlotte''s ear. Yes, it was words, not patterns!


    At this time, Xiao Yu entered a wonderful state, and three words appeared in his mind, holy magic Scripture!


    As soon as he got to the fifth floor, he felt a touch of intimacy on the weapon, but something seemed to be calling him on the top of his head. He subconsciously looked up and saw three words. On the ceiling, these three words seemed to have some magic power to attract his eyes. After he saw the three words, he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    "Holy magic Scripture, what is holy magic Scripture?" Xiao Yu kept questioning himself in his mind, but in his mind, it seemed that he should have known what the holy magic Scripture was, but he couldn''t remember. He knew that the holy magic scripture might have something to do with his life experience


    "Calm down, I want to calm down." Xiao Yu calms down slowly, his eyes recover, and his eyes are still staring at the three words on the ceiling.


    All of a sudden, the purple flame rushed into his eyes, his eyes turned purple instantly, and there was a purple flame in the corner of his eyes.


    The change startled the four people nearby and made them stay away from Xiao Yu.


    Only two beams of light from the ceiling shoot directly into Xiao Yu''s eyes, and Charlotte can''t feel anything. However, a dignified and magical voice appears in Xiao Yu''s mind


    "The holy and evil Scripture is the supreme cultivation method of our family, which can only be practiced by the authentic blood of our family.


    The holy devil Scripture is divided into three parts, the first part is the supreme devil king, the second part is the supreme devil emperor, and the third part is the supreme devil God.


    After being cultivated into the method of the supreme devil king, it can compete with the ordinary devil king; After being cultivated into the supreme magic emperor''s Dharma, it can compete with the ordinary magic gods; After cultivating into the supreme magic, there will be no one in the world who can defeat you!


    This method is the first part of the supreme cultivation method of our family. It is the method of the supreme demon king. The cultivation method is.... "


    "I''m actually a demon..." after a while, Xiao Yu came back and murmured. Then he looked at the ceiling. Although he had obtained the secret here and learned about his life experience, he still felt that there was something else on the ceiling


    "Boom"


    Just at the moment when Xiao Yu looks at the ceiling, a huge energy appears on the ceiling. It seems that this energy can run through the heaven and earth and directly fall on Xiao Yu. In a moment, Xiao Yu''s strength begins to improve rapidly, and the words on the ceiling also slowly disappear.


    Charlotte was surprised, but relieved to see that Xiao Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yu immediately closed his eyes and sat down. He began to absorb the huge energy according to the cultivation method of the holy and evil Scripture.


    At the same time, the gates outside the palace quietly opened.


    "Boom -" as the gate opened, huge energy was released from the palace, and it didn''t subside until five minutes later.


    At this time, the people outside the palace have retreated to a place 20 meters away, but this is not their own retreat, it is that they have no time to react, they are directly washed away by the energy.


    Although the energy has subsided, but still no one dares to step in, people look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    Although they want to go in and have a look, they are not stupid. The energy just now is not what they can resist. What is there in this palace? It is so terrible.


    "Well, a bunch of cowards." Tiezhan came out of the crowd, glanced at the crowd and went to the palace.


    "Ah..." iwara raised his hand. It seemed that he wanted to stop the iron war, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Someone had to explore.


    "Dada, dada..." tiezhan walked to the palace step by step. He didn''t stop for a while until he was in front of the Palace door. Then he walked in with a stiff head.


    As the first step into the palace, tiezhan seems to be under great pressure. His back clothes have been wet, but his pace is still constant. He walks forward carefully until he reaches the center of the palace.


    "Nothing?" Tiezhan was very happy, but he didn''t show it. He turned his head and looked around. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes looked at the crowd outside the palace. He saw that they were still staying outside, and they didn''t dare to come in. With fierce force, they ran directly to the second floor of the palace.

 Chapter 1538

    He knows that only if he runs in the front, he will get the most benefits. Although running in the front is also the most dangerous, he thinks it is worth fighting for himself. Although he is strong, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. On the contrary, he has a very flexible mind.


    This is why the black snake king can''t defeat him for a long time, because the black snake king ignores his wisdom.


    "Yes?"


    People outside the palace saw tiezhan running quickly towards the palace, and gradually disappeared in sight. They were stunned, and then understood.


    As tiezhan''s mortal enemy, the black snake king realized what tiezhan was doing as soon as he saw tiezhan running towards the stairway and quickly ran towards the palace.


    People are not stupid, at this time also do not understand that it is really a fool, suddenly, a sudden earthquake in general, the dark crowd toward the palace.


    When they come to the second floor, tiezhan and the green snake king are already in the "weed room".


    "It''s so powerful. Is there any high-grade medicinal materials here?" As soon as iwara entered the weed room, he felt the strong spiritual power and made a guess immediately.


    "Tiezhan, give it up." The black snake king looked at tiezhan and said.


    "I didn''t have anything when I came here. What do you want me to pay? Besides, why should I give it to you? " Tiezhan glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Put away this kind of kid''s trick. You are the first one to come here. There are rich spiritual powers here. Obviously there are high-grade medicinal materials. You don''t have anything to say. Don''t you want to eat them alone?" The black snake king said coldly.


    "Alone? You are too funny. What does it have to do with you that I can come to this small world? What does it have to do with you that I can come into this palace? What can you do to me if you say that I am independent? " Tiezhan sneered.


    Then he looked at the crowd and said, "first of all, I came here empty. As for the rich spiritual power, I don''t know what''s going on. But if you think I''ve hidden something, you can go and find it. As for me, do you think I can transfer this treasure without exposing my breath?"


    "Tiezhan doesn''t have the smell of medicinal materials. Someone may have arrived earlier than us and taken things away, but maybe he just left. There is still strong spiritual power here." This is the analysis of iwara.


    Who''s first? How can it be? They are the first to see tiezhan come in. Even if they don''t believe it, it''s all right, but that''s the truth.


    "The palace has more than one entrance." Tiezhan laughs.


    As soon as they stayed, Yanyuan was no exception. They all concentrated at the main entrance of the palace, but ignored the other entrances,


    If they are at another entrance, maybe the things here are theirs?


    "Get out of the way. Maybe that guy is still in this palace." Said tiezhan.


    Yes! There is also a strong spiritual power here, which can be proved. Thinking of this, people are running towards the third floor one after another.


    The crowd continued to reach the third layer, but like the second layer, the third layer was empty, but the residual breath told them that the third layer was for weapons and armor.


    Later, everyone came to the fourth floor, but the fourth floor was still empty, but the difference was that the fourth floor did not leave any breath or strong spiritual power, so according to iwara''s conjecture about the name of the waste paper room, the fourth floor should store the skills.


    "The fifth floor is the top floor. If the man is still in the palace, it must be on the fifth floor." Black snake king.


    "Hum, I want to rob other people''s things again. What if they are on the fifth floor? It''s something that other people get. It has nothing to do with you." Tiezhan said on one side.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want those things." The black snake king said coldly.


    "Yes, of course." Iron war silk does not hide the scorching in the eyes, carelessly said.


    "Besides robbing him, what else can you do? Do you have any way to let him hand over his things?" The black snake king sneered.


    "I can''t get him to hand over his things, but you''re wrong about one thing. I don''t think it means I have to rob him. I can rob you." Tiezhan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The black snake king''s face changed slightly.


    "It means that if you rob him, I''ll rob you. Since his things are robbed by you, you won''t give them back. So I rob you, and if I rob you, it''s mine." Tiezhan said with a smiley face.


    "What''s the logic?" Everyone was stunned and looked at tiezhan. That was the admiration in their heart.


    "You dare!" The black snake king looked at tiezhan coldly and yelled angrily.


    "I dare you to give it a try." Tiezhan squints and laughs.


    "You..." the black snake king suddenly felt that there seemed to be a big stone in front of his chest. He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe.


    "If you have a bad heart, don''t take part in such dangerous things. Isn''t it good to stay at home for the aged?" Tiezhan sneered.


    "I''ll kill you!" The black snake king thought that if he was allowed to go on, he might be really angry. Regardless of the people around him, he directly went to tiezhan.


    This seems to be ordinary. It''s not so simple to grasp without any spiritual power. The claw contains black snake venom. The poison of black snake venom is paralysis.


    Once the black snake is poisoned, the poisoned place will not work for at least two hours. If it is heavy, the poisoned place will be discarded directly. Unlike the black snake king, his poison not only has paralyzing effect, but also has corrosion. If it is not disinfected in time, I am afraid it will not be as simple as discarding.


    This is the horror of the black snake king. You can still distract yourself to disinfect in the battle, so the black snake king is very difficult. Once you entangle him, you can wait to die.


    Although he knew about the black snake king, he was quick tempered and didn''t like the fight of fearing hands and feet. Therefore, in general, he only takes advantage of his words and does not want to provoke this difficult opponent.


    "Then try it." With the operation of spiritual power, tiezhan''s hand gradually turns into the color of stone, but it''s not as simple as changing color. At the same time, it has stone like tenacity. This is one of his cultivation methods, petrification! You can attack and defend.


    It can only be broken with the full force of the middle level Dongxu warrior. But how can the black snake king be hurt by the full force of the middle level Dongxu warrior? So it''s not a problem to resist. One punch to meet the grasp of the black snake king.


    "Bang." We''re not going to give in to each other.


    "It seems that you haven''t made much progress these days." This is the iron war, but I still don''t forget to ridicule the black snake king.


    "Then you''re trying my new move..." the black snake king''s hands gradually appeared bright green stripes, but this is tiezhan. He was not in the mood to appreciate it, so he quickly made a defense.


    "It''s called black snake penetration." The black snake king yelled, and he was about to catch tiezhan


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 1539

    At this time, a man beside Yanyuan interrupted.


    The black snake king and tiezhan also stop one after another and stare at each other.


    Iwara said, "everyone, let''s go on to the fifth floor."


    When they heard that Yanyuan said, they nodded and drove to the fifth floor,


    After a while, iwara people came to the fifth floor.


    Because Xiao Yu was still practicing there, all the five people of Charlotte did not leave. They all stood in the middle of the fifth floor in black, guarding Xiao Yu''s breakthrough.


    Yanyuan first saw several people in Charlotte and was surprised to say, "is that you?"


    Charlotte also replied: "it''s a good chance to see you again!"


    The black snake king suddenly interjected, "did you take away the treasures in the front layers?"


    Charlotte said, "so what, so what, are you going to fight me?"


    "Since you have taken so many treasures, why don''t you hand them in soon? How do you deserve so many treasures? " The black snake king responded.


    Charlotte took a step forward, pulled out his "haobing sword", pointed to the black snake king, "one more word, death!"


    Black snake king is not a good temper, but also a step forward, said, "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Tiezhan also stood up and went to Charlotte. He said to Charlotte, "little friend, I''ll help you kill that dead snake."


    Charlotte said with a smile to tiezhan, "I''m very happy."


    At this time on the field is pulling light crossbow sword, ready to fight.


    At this time, iwara stood up and began to fight.


    "Treasure, first come first served, we are late, that means the chance does not belong to us!" Iwara said.


    Charlotte also responded: "but there are some shameless people who like to fight for other people''s treasures..."


    Tiezhan also said: "it''s not only shameless, but also like to pick up second-hand goods used by others. Are you right, snake skin essence?"


    The black snake king is also upset by the two people, and is preparing to rush towards Charlotte.


    Yanyuan a "stop" let the black snake king stop, Yanyuan to Charlotte said: "fall Xia Xiaoyou, dare to ask you behind that person is how to return a responsibility?"


    Charlotte said, "nothing, just a breakthrough."


    Iwara thought helplessly: "people break through are happy to death, your friend break through, you still think people break through slowly?"


    But iwara didn''t say what he thought. Instead, he said to Charlotte, "let''s help your friend protect the Dharma!"


    Charlotte also had to say: "thank you!" After all, it is impossible for Charlotte to drive away the people in front of him. Even if he can, he will be seriously injured.


    After a while, Xiao Yu shakes and stands up. At this time, the energy in Xiao Yu''s body is still not digested, but Xiao Yu''s strength has reached the initial stage of the middle level void. If he absorbs all the energy, Xiao Yu''s cultivation can directly break through the void.


    After Xiao Yu stands up, he looks at the ceiling and meditates in his heart. Then, the palace breaks down and everyone appears in front of the crystal that entered the small world.


    At this time, the crystal has been completely shattered.


    And at this time, Charlotte suddenly thought of the mission, the fugitive Le Si.


    He said to iwara, "brother iwara, can I ask you something?"


    Iwara said with a smile, "but it''s OK to say so."


    "Young master Yanyuan, do you know which is Lesi? Lesi has something to do with me..."


    "Oh? Here he is Iwara is looking for the music.


    But he didn''t find it, so he said to Charlotte, "Oh, no, he was here just now."


    Then Charlotte anxiously to the people of humanity: "Lesi, who knows where Lesi went, I have a big prize."


    After a while, one of them stood up and said to Charlotte, "I see. Lesi is going in the direction of Qinglong city."


    On hearing this, Charlotte takes out two pieces of Xuan ware from Cangwu ring and gives them to the man and iwara. Then she thanks iwara and asks iwara to take care of the man


    Then Charlotte called four people and five people went straight to the green dragon city


    "What an interesting young man." Yanyuan road.


    "Isn''t it an old man?" asked the young man beside iwara


    Iwara said with a smile: "he gave us a weapon at that time. It didn''t look like the old man''s hand..."


    Three days later, the five of Charlotte didn''t keep up with Nalesi. Until the gate of Qinglong City, they saw that one of them had entered the gate. They looked back at all of Charlotte and showed a mysterious smile.


    Charlotte also saw it and speculated that the man must be Roth.


    Without hesitation, the five went directly to the gate.


    As soon as he was ready to enter the gate, he was stopped by the soldiers at the gate.


    The soldier asked, "do you have a pass?"


    "No Charlotte responded.


    "If you want to enter qinglongchang, you must apply for a pass."


    "How can I get a pass?"


    "One hundred gold, five hundred gold."


    "Charlotte lost five hundred gold coins to the soldier, and the soldier quickly got the pass for five people."


    The soldier said, "take the pass, this pass can go in and out anywhere in Xuanzhou. If you lose it, you can only make it up..."


    Charlotte looked at the pass in her hand. There was a sign of thunder and lightning on the front and a mysterious character on the back, which showed that the eastern state was ruled by Emperor Leidi


    Five people continue to move forward, and then go to find Le Si, it is no longer found!


    The five people on the way in a row were also exhausted. They found a tavern and sat down. The tavern could always hear all kinds of news. They found a window seat


    He asked for food and wine, then held him and asked, "little brother, where is the information more accurate in Qinglong city?"


    The second child said, "you asked me the right person. I suggest you go to find the master of all things in this city. The master is amazing..."


    "Oh? Know it all? Interesting Said Charlotte.


    After a while, after they had enough to eat and drink, they dropped some gold coins and left the tavern.


    Xia Luo asks xuange to find the inn, Xia Jin and rishuang to stroll around the Qinglong City, while Xiao Yu and himself go to find the "know all."


    Charlotte two people ask this passer-by, ask that passer-by, finally found the know all.


    I saw a little fat black man holding a black flag in his hand, which said, "I''m a know it all, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Charlotte and her husband look at each other, and they turn their lips and walk towards the little fat man.


    As soon as the little black fat man saw two people with their stomachs, he came running, and they were afraid that their stomachs would hit the ground.


    "These two brothers, are you coming to find out the news?"


    "Well, is that you


    "No, it''s my father!"

 Chapter 1540

    Charlotte was surprised and said, "your father? Can you take me to meet your father? "


    The little black fat man said with a smile: "of course, come with me!"


    So little black fat man with Charlotte two people came to his father''s place.


    "Dad, here''s the guest!" The little black fat man raised his black flag and cried.


    "Stop yelling, dad is coming!" I saw a small black skinny left, said.


    The little black fat man hugged the little black thin man and said, "Daddy, here''s the guest! I brought it to you


    The little black thin man touched the little black fat man''s head and said: "good, my good son, you go to play, my father has to do business!"


    Small black thin face care looking at small black fat said.


    Then little fat black went to one side to play.


    "Two guests, come in!" Little black skinny said.


    Charlotte thought to herself, "I''m a father and a son. I''m a child! You don''t have to do any DNA testing! "


    Then Charlotte and her husband followed the little black skinny to a room.


    The little black skinny is still walking. When he reaches the bookshelf, he pulls out a book. With a bang, the bookshelf turns and slants, leaving only one person''s passage at a time.


    "Come with me!" Little black skinny said.


    Charlotte two people then followed the small black thin person to enter the secret way.


    After a while, a little bit of fire appeared in front of us. After a while, the fire became brighter and brighter. Soon, the three of us arrived. At this time, the light of fire lingered around the basement.


    There are also many rooms in the basement. After a while, Charlotte sees a scar faced man walking out of a room


    Small black thin looking at two people puzzled expression, said: "they are the same as you, to ask things!"


    "How do you know we''re here to ask questions, not make trouble?" Charlotte said warily.


    "The whole Qinglong city is under my surveillance. I know where you come from..." said little black skinny.


    Charlotte was shocked. He didn''t expect that this know it all would have such a big information network.


    So Charlotte said to the little black skinny man: "Sir, dare to ask..."


    The little black skinny man waved his hand and said, "I''ll ask later."


    Charlotte two people follow small black skinny came to a room.


    Little black skinny then said: "what do you want to ask, ask? A piece of news, 500000 gold coins and 100000 stone. "


    As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, "pa" patted the table, stood up and said, "you are here to rob money, right?"


    Charlotte heard: "I can accept that, but can I exchange it on one condition?"


    The little black skinny listen to Charlotte said, interested in the way: "Oh? What are the conditions? Tell me about it? "


    Charlotte said, "about your son, exchange your son''s business for two pieces of news."


    The little black skinny man looks calm on the surface, but he is flustered in the heart: "how can he know about my son? My son, he... "


    Charlotte also said, "I can not only cure your son, but also help him improve his cultivation to the void, but?"


    "But what?" Little black skinny is not calm, after all, heard that his son can be treated.


    "But you''re going to lend me a few people, and you''re going to ask for information."


    The little black thin man thought about it, and then said, "it can be, but who do you want to borrow?"


    Charlotte said: "it''s just three detectives. It''s only one month. They''ll be back safely in time."


    Small black thin man said: "good, as long as you can save my son, even if you borrow dozens of people can."


    "Tell me what you want to know first!"


    "Two messages. First, the whereabouts of the wanted criminal Lesi, and second, the location of the daughter of Qingdi, one of the nine great emperors in China. "


    "Well, I can check the first one for you, but it''s hard to find the second one!"


    "Say whether you agree or not."


    The little black skinny man made up his mind and said, "OK, as long as you can cure my son, anything is OK!"


    Then, little black skinny left the darkroom with Charlotte.


    Out of the darkroom, Charlotte said to the little black skinny man, "please bring your son over. Let me see the details of your son first."


    The little black skinny man said to Charlotte with a smile: "well, don''t call me a know it all, call me Lao Liu and return it. Then wait a moment, and I''ll call my son to you."


    After a while, Charlotte and Liu didn''t wait long. Lao Liu called Xiao Liu over.


    Lao Liu arranged a room for Xiao Liu to lie on the bed.


    Charlotte sat by the bed, using aura to explore the situation of Xiao Liu. Charlotte didn''t dare to use too much aura to explore at one time. After all, Charlotte was in a state of emptiness. She was afraid to hurt Xiao Liu. She only used very little aura to explore every time,


    After a while, Charlotte put away her aura and sighed.


    "How''s my son, brother Xia?" Lao Liu said anxiously.


    "I can only say that your son can still be saved, but the poison has spread to the depth, and I can only remove it bit by bit. If you want to dispel the poison completely, you can only refine the Qudu pill with my help. " Said Charlotte.


    "What? Poisoned? Who poisoned my son! That''s disgusting Lao Liu''s aura burst open in an instant and came to Xia Luo and Xiao Yu.


    Charlotte held out her hand to block the three of them with aura, and said: "I thought the old man''s cultivation was not high. I didn''t expect that he was the peak of the empty cave."


    Then Charlotte said to Lao Liu, "Lao Liu, if you are like this, your son will get hurt!"


    When Lao Liu heard that his son would be injured, he immediately took back his aura,.


    Sure enough, father''s love is like a mountain!


    Charlotte said to Lao Liu, "I can refine the antidote pill, but I lack a pill called antidote herb! There is still a lack of a Dan stove! "Seven silver needles"


    "I''ll send someone to look for it. Just a moment!"


    That old Liu then sent someone to look for that to drive poisonous grass first, but the summer Luo then starts the luck forever green, definitely first stabilizes that poison, does not let continue to move toward the heart.


    After a while, the old Liu took the poison expelling herbs and handed them to Charlotte.


    Charlotte asked old Liu to hold the toxin with aura.


    Then I thought about the "Seven Star Silver Needle" handed down by Qingdi


    Charlotte wants to insert silver needles into Xiao Liu''s body. After a while, Xiao Liu''s body is full of silver needles.


    Then Charlotte sat cross knee and began to refine the pills. Because there was an outsider, Charlotte couldn''t use the Qingxuan ring to refine the pills. She had to do it by herself.


    Charlotte took out the spirit grass from his store.


    After a while, the spirit grass around Charlotte piled up. Charlotte was still taking things out of her store ring


    This Qudu pill is a third level pill. Although the refining level is very low, it needs a lot of spirit herbs.

 Chapter 1541

    Qudu pill, a kind of three grade pill, is made of white vanilla, Qudu herb, lantuguo, xiangxiangzui, etc. it is only used to expel all kinds of poisons and has great lethality to poisons, except for special poisons.


    Charlotte will be ready to things, will spirit grass are thrown into the Dan stove, see the old Liu is a silly face.


    Charlotte uses aura and Yin Yang fire. Soon, she finishes refining the antidote pill. Charlotte takes out the pill and continues to refine it. It''s hard to work hard. The fragrance of the pill comes in bursts, which makes the people who smell the fragrance of the pill full of energy.


    Charlotte takes out the elixir and comes to Liu''s bedside. First, she feeds the elixir into Liu''s mouth. Then, she pulls out the silver needle from Liu''s body and transports it to the eternal youth. Finally, she begins to expel the poison.


    After a while, Charlotte stopped, wiped his sweat, and fed another pill.


    Then he stood up and said to Lao Liu, "the toxin has stabilized for the time being. I''ll come back tomorrow and thoroughly remove your son''s toxin, and it will be OK."


    Lao Liu happily said to Charlotte, "thank you little brother, thank you little brother."


    Then Charlotte added, "don''t forget our agreement."


    Lao Liu said, "no, you have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll do your business now."


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu came out of the know it all attic, then they used their aura to input cards to the team and said, "where are you?"


    After a while, Charlotte''s token is on. As soon as Charlotte''s luck aura is checked, xuange has found the inn.


    While rishuang and Xiajin are still wandering in the city, so Charlotte also decides to take Xiaoyu to walk around the Qinglong city to relax.


    As they walked, they saw a arena. They went in and paid 500 gold coins. They found a place.


    They watched the fierce battle below.


    I saw a man with the gun, a man with a knife, two people in a fierce struggle.


    From time to time, it will be said that "non mainstream" come on and kill him.


    And then someone yelled, "kill Matt." fuck him!


    On the field extremely noisy, Charlotte pulls the side gambler to ask: "these two people what origin!"


    The man''s mouth approached Charlotte''s ear and cried, "brother, you must be new here!"


    "Otherwise, how come you don''t know such two famous people?"


    "The elder brother told me about the origin of these two people?" Charlotte took out a bag of gold and shook it in front of the man''s eyes.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Charlotte, "these two people are all victorious people in the arena. Today, I heard that there are big people coming to watch the arena behind the scenes, so I matched them and started fighting together."


    "The non mainstream is the one with purple hair and a long gun, and the other is to kill Matt. You don''t see that both of them have purple hair, but they have a big grudge."


    "They are a family, but their parents are gone, only two people depend on each other for a living, but later, they fall out, and their pursuit is different..."


    "And that''s where it is today."


    After hearing this, Charlotte gave the man a bag of gold coins and said to Xiao Yu, there''s nothing to see. Let''s go!


    Xiao Yu also heard what the man said, then nodded and followed Charlotte to leave the arena.


    They walked to a small market, surrounded by stalls. Many people were selling things, and there were many people coming and going.


    Charlotte stopped and said to Xiao Yu, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Then, they went into the market, just like the morning market, noisy!


    Charlotte two people walk while looking, suddenly Charlotte seems to find something good, went to a man with a mask, said: "boss, how do you sell this thing!"


    The man with the mask didn''t raise his head. He lowered his head and said, "5000 small items, 50000 to 100000 large items, special items."


    Charlotte squatted down and looked at these things. There were some strange things on the left, some books in the middle, and some big things on the right, like knives in short supply.


    Charlotte looked for a long time and picked up a book to read. The boss said, "if you don''t buy it, you can''t read it. If you buy it, you can read it!"


    Charlotte was still angry with the man. She took out 50000 gold coins and threw them to the man. Then she was ready to pick up the books to read.


    Who would have thought that the man reached out and took down the book in Charlotte''s hand, and said to Charlotte, "it''s 50000 spirit stones, not 50000 gold coins."


    Xiao Yu also broke in and said, "what a broken book needs 50000 spirit stones. You are the butcher."


    "Do you want to buy it or not, I won''t watch it anyway!"


    This sentence makes Xiao Yu angry. He is about to pull out his sword, but he is stopped by Charlotte.


    "Fifty thousand stone, right? I''ll take it!" Charlotte takes out 50000 spirit stones from the storage ring and throws them to the man.


    The man put away the stone and gave the book to Charlotte. Charlotte also took the book and took one of the small objects by the way.


    Then he blinked at Xiao Yu and turned around.


    They soon left the place.


    But what they didn''t notice was that the man in the black robe raised his head towards them, and then revealed two front teeth and laughed


    They contacted xuange and soon came to the inn. Xuange had already prepared the house.


    Xiao Yu said that he had something to do with himself, so he left first and didn''t know where to go.


    Charlotte didn''t care. She went back to the place where she lived, put the book on the desk, opened it and saw that it was a complete collection of array.


    Charlotte is also very confused, feeling that he accidentally picked up the baby.


    Charlotte quickly turned to the next page, the first page is the title of the book, the second page is the summary of a master of array.


    The next step is how to become a first-class array mage, followed by a lot of array patterns.


    Charlotte put the book aside and played with the little object.


    Charlotte looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t see what it was. Then she was ready to throw the little thing aside. She was just ready to throw the little thing away.


    But I found that I couldn''t throw it away. Suddenly, Charlotte only felt a stabbing pain. It would be better without a second!


    Then Charlotte just ready to think about what happened, just stood up and fainted.


    The next day, Charlotte opened her eyes and thought of what happened last night. She immediately sat up and went to look for the gadget. But the gadget seemed to disappear. Charlotte thought that someone had come in, but the book was still there, which meant that no one had come to her room.


    But Charlotte was still puzzled, thinking, "where did that little thing go?"

 Chapter 1542

    It''s OK to knock it properly, but in the end, it must be done well.


    As a result, everyone was very curious.


    Many people even speculate in their hearts about Charlotte''s true identity. As for whether she is a person from ash city?


    This point was automatically ignored by them. If there were such a young alchemist in ash City, they would never know it until now.


    "I respect you just now! So quickly changed face, this world''s play degree, really formidable Charlotte''s secret way.


    "Do you think it''s enough to say that I don''t exist?" The old man looked at the middle-aged man and said angrily.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say it''s adult''s. It''s adult''s Alchemy." The middle-aged man apologized.


    The old man went to Charlotte, and then led Charlotte to the place of alchemy.


    As alchemists, they all have their own arrogance, and even more arrogant.


    Today, so many people are fooled by a teenager. I can''t help them not to be angry.


    It''s good not to slap Charlotte to death.


    "Forget it! My Lord, you should take an examination of your alchemy apprentice. You''d better come step by step. Do you think it''s ok The old man said.


    It sounds like Charlotte wants me to refine a pill to reach the fifth grade?


    "I see. I''ll examine the apprentice of alchemy first. Who can arrange it for me first?" Charlotte is speechless.


    After hearing these words, Charlotte was also a little speechless, but it was about alchemy. Charlotte had to have an alchemist to prove it, which had a lot to do with the following plan.


    "Qin Xu, you can arrange it." The old man in black and grey said.


    See this scene, danta hostess standing on the side, don''t know what to say, just face uneasy standing in place.


    After all, it was she who invited these alchemists. Now Charlotte has offended all of them. If any alchemist left a word, she would have no choice.


    "Boy, even if you have strong ability, you need to be an alchemist. You''d better go with me. If you can''t pass the examination of alchemist apprentice later, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Qin Xu said.


    Take a look at Charlotte and turn straight back.


    In this regard, Charlotte is a little indifferent, Xiao Yu they follow behind.


    "Alchemist assessment, no admittance to others!" Qin Xu said.


    Helpless, Charlotte had to let Xiao Yu wait for him in the reception room. Meanwhile, she told the hostess to help arrange it, and she strode behind Qin Xu.


    One before the other, they left the reception room and went straight to the second floor. They came to a simple door on the second floor and stopped.


    Charlotte looked around, his eyes full of curiosity, but the things in it were much better than the equipment Charlotte had in the clan before.


    Seeing Charlotte and his fellow countrymen looking around, Qin Xu frowned without any reason. At first, he thought that Charlotte might really be sure that he would be admitted to an alchemy apprentice. Now, seeing this picture, he was not happy.


    "Go in, assessment is in it!" Qin Xu said.


    "Well... OK, I don''t know what to assess?" Charlotte road.


    This time, it''s Qin Xu''s turn to be speechless. He looks at Charlotte with astonishing eyes. Even if he doesn''t know what the alchemy apprentice needs to examine, he runs over?


    Now, he can be sure that Charlotte is here to make a fool of himself!


    "Check some identification herbs, and there is also a written test. If you can pass it, you will be promoted to become an apprentice in alchemy!" Qin Xu said.


    "That shouldn''t be hard!" Charlotte road.


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    Qin Xu naturally heard the words behind him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Without breaking it, he also followed in.


    This is a room with an area of about 500 meters. There is a huge vacant space in the middle, and a very prominent alchemy furnace is placed in the middle.


    The whole alchemy furnace is bronze and has three legs. It is carved with various hollow patterns. It looks very delicate and attracts Charlotte''s eyes in a moment.


    "Come here!" The middle-aged man sat down.


    Qin Xu looked at a middle-aged man, nodded and left.


    And this middle-aged man, named Chen Lao, then Chen Lao took out a test paper from the drawer and spread it on the table.


    "Let''s have a written test first." Chen Laodao.


    "Good!" Charlotte road.


    Then he walked over and sat down in the chair. Charlotte''s eyes swept over the test paper, and suddenly he was happy.


    The above things are not difficult. On the contrary, they are very simple, even so simple that Charlotte didn''t need to think about them. She knew the answer at a glance.


    He looked up at Qin Xu, who was standing on one side and staring at him with a smile. He even doubted that this guy didn''t mean to open the back door for himself, did he?


    However, Charlotte couldn''t ask. She directly mentioned the brush and began to write.


    Fortunately, Charlotte has also written calligraphy, and the words in this world, like those in the previous world, are all simplified characters. Charlotte doesn''t have to worry that she can''t even write.


    And Charlotte has been in this world for several years, and these words are easy.


    On one side, with a sneer on his face, Qin Xu, who is going to see Charlotte''s joke, stares at Charlotte with his eyes wide, and looks at Charlotte with the same expression.


    With a Shua sound, Charlotte''s writing brush dances fast. If he didn''t stand by, he would see the handwriting constantly appearing. He even suspected that Charlotte was doing something.


    "Well, I''ll see what test paper you can hand in next!" Qin Xu''s secret way.


    At the beginning, in order to be admitted as an apprentice of alchemy, he spent so much money that he even took the written examination twice. He had to be careful and deliberate before he dared to write. Like Charlotte, he could be judged to be scribbling.


    Even the old Chen, at this moment, also subconsciously glanced at Charlotte, but did not say much, still sitting in the same place.


    Time, one minute and one second, a quarter of an hour passed.


    As the Shua disappeared, Charlotte got up from her seat.


    "All right!" Charlotte road.


    "So soon, that''s good." Qin Xu doubts.


    Then, he walked over to have a closer look and strode over.


    "I''d like to see what you''ve written so fast Qin Xu said.


    Having said this, I took Charlotte''s paper and looked at it carefully.


    But the next moment, Qin Xu''s eyes are suddenly open, the face is more see more red, eyes full of incredible look.


    What Charlotte wrote, he just glanced at it and found that it seemed to be all right!

 Chapter 1543

    How could it be?


    He did not believe in evil, and looked again, still did not find anything wrong, immediately shocked.


    "How is that possible?" Qin Xu said.


    Then, Chen opened his eyes and looked at Qin Xu.


    "What''s possible." Chen Laodao.


    Then Qin Xu gave the paper to Mr. Chen, who was very surprised when he saw it.


    "Pass the full mark, pass the first item." Old Chen waved his hand.


    "Yes." Qin Xu said.


    Charlotte looks at this with a smile. Funny Qin Xu, he still laughs at me. He can''t do without giving him some color.


    Then Qin Xu went down the aisle and thought about the second topic.


    "You''re lucky, kid, but the second project is to identify and identify drugs!" Qin Xu is not reconciled.


    Of course, Charlotte didn''t pay attention to this. Qin Xu went inside again. After a while, he took out 20 kinds of medicinal materials and put them in front of Charlotte.


    "Boy, the second item in the examination is to write down the names and properties of these herbs, and what herbs can be matched. All these must be accurate. If you make a little mistake, you can''t pass the examination of master Dan''s apprentice!" Qin Xu pointed to these herbs.


    "I see." Charlotte road.


    Then look at these herbs.


    "Start!" Chen Laodao.


    Charlotte has the heritage left by the Qing emperor. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Red sun grass is a kind of medicinal material with fire property. Its property is quite popular. It can be refined into a red sun pill with boundless water!"


    "Mercurial root, a kind of medicinal material with water properties, is Yin cold. With Tianyin fruit, you can refine a healing pill, Tianshui pill.


    "Snowflake fruit is a kind of medicinal material with the same water property. It is very cold and seldom used for refining pills..."


    "Zhuguo..." Charlotte said all the 20 kinds of herbs in one breath.


    The names of 20 kinds of medicinal materials, together with their medicinal properties, and even the pills that can be refined, are very clear.


    On one side, Qin Xu seems a little stunned, so many things, even if it is him, the answer will be very complex, did not expect that Charlotte is to get completely said that the speed, he is flattering also can''t catch up.


    "Yes, yes, what you said is very good. None of them is wrong. Congratulations on your passing," Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Xu opens his mouth, but has nothing to refute. Looking at Charlotte, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, can we examine yipindan now?" Charlotte road.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Qin Xu in his eyes.


    "Now that you are an apprentice in alchemy, naturally you can, but are you sure? If you fail, you''ll have to pay for the cost of herbs in alchemy! " Qin Xu said.


    "Of course!" Charlotte road.


    On one side, old Chen also looked at Charlotte with great interest. Just now, Charlotte talked about all the pills that could be made from those herbs. At the beginning, he became interested in Charlotte.


    "Just take part in the assessment over there. I''ll also be the host of the assessment of yipindan master!" Chen Laodao.


    Then, he pointed to the alchemy furnace in the distance.


    With that, Chen took the lead in walking to another chair beside the Dan stove and sat directly on it.


    Qin Xu is to one side to take a new medicinal materials, placed on the low table next to the Dan stove.


    "Here we go! If you can successfully refine one elixir and one furnace, you are the elixir. " Qin Xu said.


    Charlotte didn''t talk much nonsense. She went over and stood in front of Danlu, lost in thought.


    On one side, Qin Xu and Chen Lao look at Charlotte standing in front of the Dan furnace. They think that Charlotte is not sure. They are struggling in their hearts. They don''t know that Charlotte has never really refined Dan medicine, and they don''t even know where the fire of the Dan furnace starts.


    After trying to recall the knowledge poured into her mind, Charlotte sat down in front of the Dan stove and looked at it carefully. Then she nodded in a groove on the outside of the Dan stove.


    "Hum..." a flame suddenly jumped out of the furnace and wrapped the bottom of the Dan furnace. The hot temperature began to spread around.


    When the temperature in the furnace is almost enough, Charlotte grabs all the herbs, opens the Dan furnace, and throws them in directly.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Xu said.


    The whole person stood up and looked at Charlotte in shock.


    On one side, Chen is also silly, the corners of his mouth twitch constantly, did not expect that Charlotte is completely fooling.


    "I''m alchemy!" Charlotte road.


    Then, looking back, Qin Xu rolled his eyes.


    "What? You''re in the process of alchemy. You''ve thrown all the herbs in. There''s no way to extract impurities. It''s ok if you don''t fry the furnace. You still want to alchemy. Have you ever refined any pills? " Qin Xu said angrily.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Old Chen scolded.


    He was quite optimistic about Charlotte just now, but now, Charlotte is totally fooling around.


    "I''m practicing Dan now. Don''t talk to me. In case of failure, I''ll count on you!" Charlotte road.


    Look at the two of them and look back at the stove that has been covered.


    When Qin Xu and Chen Lao heard these words, they began to draw their lips together and went on to see Charlotte lazily. Anyway, Charlotte was bound to fail.


    Charlotte uses the eternal resolution, which is like having a spirit to guide Charlotte. The progress of alchemy is rising steadily and orderly. Chen and Qin Xu, who have been watching coldly, look curious again.


    The medicine of alchemy is unstable. After the conflict of medicine, it is very easy to burst the furnace. The movement is very big. But now that a long time has passed, there is still no furnace in Charlotte. This is very abnormal!


    Not wait for two people to continue to doubt, a kind of medicine fragrance, suddenly diffuse from the Dan stove, let two people''s eyes suddenly a bright.


    "This is the pill. It''s beginning to merge!" Chen Laodao.


    Looking at Charlotte again, it''s amazing.


    Just now, 20 kinds of medicinal materials were put into the Dan furnace together, and this guy can be purified by categories, and has been fusing up to now.


    How does this guy do it? Is it human?


    Even Mr. Chen himself, it is impossible to purify 20 kinds of medicinal liquid at the same time!


    Qin Xu was also silly. He never thought that Charlotte would exaggerate so much that he could purify 20 kinds of medicinal liquid at the same time!


    Think of just now oneself scold the words of the other side, the facial expression suddenly a burst of green, a burst of red.


    "All right!" Charlotte road.


    Take the lead to stand up, lift the top of the stove and take out six round pills with faint fragrance.


    The pill is milky white, about the size of a fingernail. When you hold it in your hand, you can obviously feel the aura fluctuation. Even Charlotte has a feeling of wanting to swallow it.

 Chapter 1544

    Charlotte also felt a sense of shame, he just simply helped his son clean up toxins, but he was seriously injured because of his own things! Charlotte plans to feel the pulse for Lao Liu first.


    "Lao Liu, put out your hand first, I''ll see your injury!"


    Lao Liu reaches out his hand. Then Charlotte steps forward, puts his index finger and middle finger together on Lao Liu''s wrist, and uses aura to help Lao Liu investigate his body


    Charlotte stretched his hand back and wiped his sweat. "It''s OK, there''s no internal injury, but there should be more body injuries!"


    Then, Charlotte took out a few bottles of healing pills from her store ring and handed them to Lao Liu. Lao Liu also took the pills impolitely and said with a smile: "thank you, brother!"


    Then put the pill into her own storage ring. Charlotte also has no choice but to smile.


    "By the way, Lao Liu, where is Lesi?" Xia Jin asked.


    Lao Liu turned his eyes to Xia Jin, then turned to Xia Luo and said, "Lesi went to a secret place, in the valley of clouds..."


    Charlotte asked Lao Liu for a map and was ready to go to the cloud Valley!


    Five people bought five horses and prepared the dry food on the road. Although five people didn''t need to eat, they had a pill for grain, but the ritual of life was indispensable, so they still prepared the dry food and water!


    Five just got out of town.


    A voice came, "don''t let them out of town!"


    The five turned to have a look. I saw that young master Li, followed by an old man!


    They came to the five and said, "you can''t go out of the gate!"


    Xia Jin said, "why?"


    "Because he hit me and robbed my ring!" Mr. Xu said.


    Mr. Xu turned to the old head behind him and said, "elder, it''s him. He took my ring."


    "Boy, return the ring of the young master, or I will be blamed for leaving you!" Said the elder.


    "Why do you give it to me? I tell you, this ring is my booty. Do you want it? Take it yourself Charlotte said scornfully.


    "It''s really a small fight, but an old one. Is it true that if you fight an old one, the older one will come?" Xiao Yu also said.


    "You, you are really looking for death!" The old man''s face is red!


    So the elder said, "guards, surround them! Don''t let anyone go


    In an instant, many guards surrounded five people!


    When Charlotte saw these guards, she also said, "you should send these guards to stop me. It''s too low on me! Xia Jin, RI Shuang, you have two soldiers Charlotte to Xia Jin, RI Shuang two people said.


    "Well, I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s time to loosen my muscles and bones!" They replied.


    So they started to attack the soldiers.


    Then Charlotte said to the elder, "is this it? Let''s take out all the other means, so that I won''t be bullied by others! "


    The elder was so angry by Charlotte''s "poisonous tongue" that he doubted life.


    The elder took out his weapon "big hammer." Towards Charlotte!


    Charlotte also took out his weapon and continued: "old man, can''t help it? It''s so disrespectful for the old


    If the elder didn''t have any force, he would be angry by Charlotte to vomit blood.


    However, the elder let go of his cultivation, and Charlotte didn''t expect that the elder was a Dongxu!


    Although in that training tower, Charlotte can defeat the peak of Dongxu, after all, the peak of Dongxu doesn''t use any skills or weapons, just fists, repel Charlotte again and again!


    Charlotte waved to Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t go up first. I want to try my sword skill..."


    Xiao Yu also pauses and looks at Charlotte with vigilance. As long as Charlotte''s life is in danger, he will definitely rush up and save Charlotte!


    Charlotte picked up the haobing sword in his hand and went up to the elder.


    "Bang", the sword and hammer collided, but it was obvious that the elder''s strength was better. One hammer beat Charlotte back, followed by another hammer. Up, Charlotte was dazzled by the hammer!


    But soon, Charlotte slowed down and used the four seasons sword technique to stab the old man!


    The old man also roared: "shadowless hammer!"


    In an instant, the old man''s hammer hammered down many times, rose, and became a phantom. He hammered at Charlotte one by one. Charlotte only saw that the hammer kept falling together, and then finally killed the hammer and knocked Charlotte to the ground!


    Charlotte is not willing to admit defeat, again and again to go up, again and again to be knocked down!


    Charlotte up, down, up, down


    At this time, Charlotte''s body has been all wounds, Charlotte''s unyielding heart was radiated out!


    Then, Charlotte added the sword Qi to haobing sword, and then slowly developed his unyielding heart!


    Forget yourself, just want to kill everything in front of you!


    Charlotte then continued to repeat his most common sword move, a sword sword stab out!


    Slowly, the unyielding sword technique came out, and Charlotte was not afraid of tiredness. After all, young people are bloody! Dare to fight!


    And the elder is half foot fast into the coffin of people, already no blood, just want to live longer!


    But Charlotte dare to fight, the elder looked at Charlotte not afraid of death of a sword and a sword to stab toward himself!


    Even if the elder is the peak of Dongxu, he can''t resist the struggle of Charlotte. Moreover, the elder cherishes his own life!


    The elder is also slowly retreating a small step, this small step is also seen by Charlotte, know this elder counsels!


    Then there was another stab, accompanied by the sword Qi. Just when the sword came out, the old man was ready to knock Charlotte back with the same hammer as before!


    But Charlotte changed! A golden sword technique plus a blink, blink to the old man''s back, a golden sword technique stab out!


    The old man just reacted, ready to turn around to block Charlotte''s killing move!


    But, after all, people are old, without the speed of young people!


    Then, by Charlotte behind a sword through the neck, "swish", the old man''s neck blood began to swish out!


    Charlotte pulls out the sword. The old man opens his eyes and falls to the ground!


    The place that the eyes saw was exactly the position of Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu was scared to step back when he was seen by the eyes of the old man after his death!


    Charlotte walked forward and said, "don''t come to me again in the next life to die!" A sword went through the head of that big childe, and then pulled out the sword!


    Pick up the old man''s storage ring, put away the old man''s weapons, and then eat a few back to the elixir!


    Looking at Xia Jin and RI Shuang, they have also finished the battle!


    So, five people on the horse, continue to set foot on the "cloud Valley" road!

 Chapter 1545

    Yunzhonggu is a little remote from Qinglong City, but it''s OK!


    They carry plenty of Bigu pills and dry food!


    Seven days later, people arrive at the destination - Baiyun Valley!


    Charlotte five came to Baiyun valley. There was a small town in front of Baiyun valley. Charlotte five went to the small town named "Clark". Charlotte spent 50 gold coins to buy a map of Baiyun valley from the villagers and sold the horses to the people in the town to supplement the supplies! Then he thought of starting from Baiyun valley.


    Charlotte five people into Baiyun Valley, along the map, towards the destination!


    Soon, he came to the secret place. At this time, a large number of people have gathered in front of the secret place!


    All from different forces!


    There are sanxiu, zongmen and royal people


    Charlotte in the crowd looking for the figure of Lesi, Lesi did not find, but found the figure of Yanyuan!


    At this time, people are discussing how to enter this secret place!


    Iwara suggested: "everyone will work together to break the secret place, but the treasures in it will be obtained by themselves according to their own chance!"


    Later, iwara looked back and saw Charlotte, with a smile on his face. He said to the people, "it seems that we can break the secret ahead of time!"


    Yanyuan came forward to the five people of Xialuo and said, "brother Luoxia, we meet again!"


    Charlotte is boxing response: "yes, Yanyuan big brother, meet again!"


    Iron mountain standing beside Yanyuan also said happily: "Hey, brother Luoxia, it''s really predestined."


    But the black snake king beside Yanyuan said: "boy, this time, we''ll see. Hum!"


    Charlotte did not respond to the black snake king and iron mountain!


    But iwara said, "brother Rocha, are you also here to look for opportunities?"


    "The second thing is to find a chance. Originally, I came here after nales, but I didn''t find him!"


    "So, it seems that I can only go into this secret place with you to have a look!"


    "Well, brother Rocha, we''re just going to work together to break the secret. No, you''re here again. We''ll do our part. Who''s going to take the chance in it


    Charlotte nodded and said, "good!"


    Iwara introduces Charlotte to everyone, and then everyone works together!


    Iwara said: "three, two, one!"


    As soon as they heard what iwara said, "one!" Attack one after another, but some people secretly have a fluke mentality, the first wave of attack in the past!


    The secret place was just a little wobbling. Iwara guessed that he didn''t use all his strength, so he said, "don''t take chances. If one doesn''t use all his strength, the door won''t open..."


    Then he was ready to launch a second attack. The second attack was launched. The power of this attack was several times that of the first one!


    "Boom", after the smoke, the door of the secret place was opened!


    Everyone was happy, and then people with the idea of "go first and get more treasures" rushed in one after another


    And the five of Charlotte and the people of iwara and some other forces are all kneeling down to recover their strength, and then almost recover. Don''t go into the secret place!


    Charlotte gets up, and the other four are also recovered. Yanyuan people also get up one after another. Charlotte and Yanyuan look at each other, and they go into the secret place


    When everyone entered the secret place, it was dark. When the light appeared, they saw that everyone was concentrated in one place. What they didn''t imagine was all treasure, and what was in front of them was a mountain of swords


    Some people guess that Dao mountain is full of precious swords. One of them is not afraid of death and is ready to pull out the sword. Unexpectedly, as soon as he enters Dao mountain area, he kneels down and slowly turns into ashes


    Just then, a voice came out¡° This is the testing place of the tenth God in ancient times. There are five tests. What you have in front of you is the first test. Will test... "


    Then people realized that this was not a simple secret place, but the test of Silas, the tenth God of ancient times. They all laughed, but Charlotte and iwara did not smile. Although it was the test of the tenth God of ancient times, it was not a cruel man in ancient times. It would be a very difficult test for Charlotte and iwara


    When people heard that this was the first test, they all moved forward towards the Dao mountain


    The five of Charlotte and the others of iwara did not move, but observed the situation.


    Everyone rushed to the sword mountain one by one for the treasure. Some people couldn''t carry it. They all slowly turned into ashes!


    Charlotte thought of what the voice said just now: "is the test of willpower the Dao Qi and Dao Shi?"


    Charlotte in order to verify their own ideas, but also step forward, step into the knife mountain!


    Xiao Yu four see Charlotte ready to step in, just ready to follow, Charlotte waved his hand and said: "don''t come here."


    And iwara people also turn their eyes to Charlotte!


    Charlotte left foot into the land of the sword mountain! Instant strong pressure towards Charlotte hit!


    Charlotte draws out haobing sword and plans to match sword power with sword power and sword Qi with sword Qi!


    For a moment, Charlotte''s pressure is less, and then Charlotte also understands!


    Charlotte steps back, quits the sword mountain, and comes to Xiao Yu''s side. When Yanyuan sees that Charlotte has nothing to do, he comes one after another and looks at Charlotte. It seems that Charlotte knows what Yanyuan wants to ask.


    Charlotte didn''t hide his secrets. He said what he knew, including what he guessed and what he had just verified!


    When Xiao Yu heard this, he said he had no problem.


    I can''t do it on Yanyuan''s side. They all say that they don''t have sword Qi


    On hearing this, iwara covered his head and said, "you are so stupid. Without a sword, you can fight with your own weapons..."


    Charlotte didn''t care about those people, but the people of other forces retreated when they saw that Charlotte had nothing to do and asked Charlotte one after another.


    Charlotte told everyone what she knew, but whether she could pass depends on their ability


    When people heard what Charlotte said, they praised Charlotte one after another. "The little brother is really decent. He doesn''t hide his secrets..."


    Charlotte just smiles and ignores!


    Charlotte turns around, takes four people, five people to advance together, passes that knife mountain!


    Five people picked up their own weapons one after another, with potential to potential, but they just held on and came to the end with willpower


    The five of Charlotte had just stepped into the Dao mountain. In an instant, the endless Dao Qi came to the five. The five raised their weapons and walked forward slowly


    However, how could the test of Silas, the top ten gods of ancient times, be so simple? In the middle of the journey of the five Charlottes, the knives and implements on the sword mountain trembled one after another, as if they were going to be born

 Chapter 1546

    Then, the mountain of swords shakes violently. The swords fly up slowly and reach the air, and then form a huge curved sword! To all!


    People see, run, fight, but no effect!


    At this time, the sword on the sword mountain has reached its peak. Charlotte can''t carry it. She vomites a mouthful of blood, but she still keeps on walking forward!


    Slowly, people with their own physical strength, strength and willpower toward the end!


    Slowly, Charlotte''s five are one step away from the end!


    However, the knife force there is stronger and the pressure is greater. It''s like a mountain being carried on its back. That pressure, but Charlotte is also trying her best to step out, "bang!" The machete disappeared in the sky, and the crowd, without any pressure, moved closer to Charlotte!


    I remember when I first entered the secret place, there were about hundreds of people! But now there are only 70 people!


    People just want to cross their knees to heal!


    I saw everyone''s body has an unknown golden light winding, and slowly restored everyone''s state. When people were wondering, the voice came out again: "congratulations on your first round of test, this golden light is to restore your body, you don''t need to recover on your own!"


    "You go to the front, open the door, you can get the first level of reward!"


    As soon as they heard that there was a reward behind the front door, their eyes lit up and they all went to the front door!


    With a "creak", the door was pushed open, and the light in the house naturally lit up. In front of it were weapons, swords, knives, spears, hammers, sticks, axes... All of them were placed in front of the table and hung on the wall!


    On the left is a bottle of pills placed there, the highest level is seven pills "tianyudan!"


    On the right is a manual, which is placed in order!


    Then the old voice came into everyone''s mind: "everyone can only take three items. If you take more, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    When Charlotte hears the sound, she first walks towards the skill. Charlotte turns over the skill and reads it locally. Finally, Charlotte selects a xuanjie skill called "phantom decision". For Charlotte, she does not lack pills or weapons, so Charlotte takes two more skills!


    After all, the man didn''t say he couldn''t take the same thing!


    Charlotte drilled this loophole and took three skills and one "phantom decision!" A book called breath method A Book of "no trace step!"


    Mirage is simply the technique of separation. At the primary stage of cultivation, there can only be one separation, and the strength of his separation is 80% of the noumenon cultivation. That is to say, Charlotte is now in the early stage of void, and now in the early stage of void, he can only separate into higher-level void!


    In the middle of the cultivation, the phantom can be divided into three parts: 70%, 80% and 90% of the body! But once you reach the later stage of cultivation, you can separate a body with the same strength as the noumenon, or a body with zero cultivation, but you will have your own thinking, but you will be loyal to the noumenon


    The breath calling method literally means the method of hiding breath. Although the xuange can also hide breath, Charlotte can''t always take the xuange with him!


    The third principle is no trace step. It''s a one-step method. Its speed can be compared with flying sword. Its speed is so fast


    Charlotte has chosen the skill, waiting for everyone to choose it!


    Then, the old voice came out again, "now that you have selected what you need, let''s meet the next assessment."


    A door appeared in the middle of the room where the treasure was placed. A man came up and opened the door, and everyone went in one after another.


    When people opened their eyes, they came to a place of fire. Originally, they planned to wait for the old voice to introduce themselves to others, but after waiting for a long time, there was no voice.


    Everyone had to observe the sea of fire first!


    A road, left and right are hot lava, in the middle there is a road for only five people!


    When Charlotte saw this, she called Xiao Yu and the four went forward.


    Five people stepped into the sea of fire, the temperature on the ground has been hot, you can burn your clothes!


    As Charlotte walked, she felt something under the lava attracted her.


    But Charlotte didn''t think much. There were five people behind Charlotte. One of them was burned by the floor and fell into the lava. With a "ah", the man "bang" into the lava!


    In an instant, there was no trace. If it wasn''t for the sound of "ah" echoing in this space, who would have thought that a person had fallen under the lava!


    Charlotte didn''t care, and continued to walk forward, because Charlotte was walking on the edge, because Charlotte''s feeling was stronger when she was on the edge.


    Suddenly, a man behind Charlotte stepped on Charlotte''s boot with his left foot while Charlotte didn''t pay attention to himself, and then the aura worked hard to push Charlotte, and Charlotte fell into the magma


    Xiao Yu saw that Charlotte fell into the magma, and then the four turned to look at the man, who said in panic: "it''s not me, it''s not me, someone behind me is pushing me!"


    Then, the man looked back and found that there was no one behind him! The man also quickly explained: "it''s not me. I didn''t push Luoxia. I just stepped on Xialuo when someone was pushing me. Then someone reached out and pushed me and hit Luoxia. Luoxia fell down..."


    Iwara also ran over and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Xiao Yu replied: "this man just pushed Xia and Luoxia into the magma..."


    "What? It''s damned of you to do such a thing When Yanyuan heard what Xiao Yu said, he was ready to pull out his sword to kill the man!


    But always listen to that person in the explanation, because people in the face of danger will generally tell the truth!


    But the man kept apologizing, saying he didn''t do it because someone pushed him


    Then iwara asked the man who was not far behind him. Someone said, "I did see someone behind him just now, but I can only see his back. The man stood for a while and then left, and I didn''t notice."


    Iwara was also helpless, so he had to say to Xiao Yu: "brother, I''m sorry!"


    "With what sorrow, my elder brother will not die!"


    Yan thought that the four couldn''t accept it. After a while, he didn''t persuade any more. He walked towards the end


    Then, Xiao Yu seems to think of something. He quickly takes out his token and sees that he can still contact Charlotte. Moreover, the breath of life on Charlotte''s side can be sensed. Xiao Yu is also relieved! Wait for Charlotte to come back and find the real murdere

 Chapter 1547

    As soon as Charlotte fell into the lava, she was immediately wrapped by the lava. When Charlotte thought she was going to die, the fire of yin and Yang came out in an instant, protecting herself automatically and surrounding Charlotte!


    Charlotte sensed that something seemed to call her, so she swam in the direction of induction!


    After a while, Charlotte found a place, the original lava, there is another place, Charlotte thought.


    Charlotte went ashore, and the ashore was full of corpses. Although the ground was baked by lava, it was not completely burned into powder. Charlotte continued to move forward along the induction position, and more and more corpses were everywhere


    I walked along the road for about half an hour,


    Just in front, there are more and more corpses at the foot. You can step on a corpse at any step. Charlotte is on the alert. She takes out the haobing sword with her right hand. Her left hand is wrapped by Yin and Yang fire and walks towards the front door. Charlotte opens the door and comes with the strong smell of blood and corpse!


    As Charlotte opened the door wider and wider, Charlotte''s vision widened,


    After opening the door, in addition to the bones on the ground, it was a wolf shaped fire with a raging fire!


    When Charlotte saw this, she knew that it was the strange fire that attracted her, and attracted her to this place.


    This wolf shaped fire is like the top 100 wolf fire in the list of different fire. Wolf fire has great blood, which can''t be absorbed, and it is likely to be backfired.


    But how could Charlotte not accept the fire! When you come, you will be at ease! If you let me, I will refine you and fulfill your wish!


    Charlotte went forward to refine the wolf fire. Then she sat down with her knees crossed at the position 20 steps away from the wolf fire. Her right hand turned into an aura blade and attacked the wolf fire. It was her first attempt!


    But what Charlotte didn''t think of was that the wolf fire didn''t mean to resist at all, and let Charlotte''s aura attack his body!


    Charlotte did not relax his vigilance, and went forward tentatively for ten steps. "Hoo" the flame of wolf fire was even more prosperous!


    Charlotte is also left hand to carry up Yin and Yang, warily toward the wolf fire near.


    Slowly, Charlotte is only one step away from the wolf fire. Charlotte carefully puts her left hand on the wolf fire.


    Wolf fire absorbed all the energy from his body and didn''t release it. Wolf fire''s body seemed to be responding to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the wolf fire like a child and guessed whether it had fire spirit.


    So Charlotte said, "can you understand me?"


    The wolf trembled and responded to Charlotte!


    Suddenly the wolf fire slowly appeared above a child''s figure, wearing a red belly pocket, round Dudu face is very lovely!


    The child said to Charlotte, "big brother, can you take me out of here? I really don''t want to stay here. It''s boring here!"


    When Charlotte heard the child speak, she was surprised for a moment. After a while, she slowed down and said to the child, "are you the fire spirit of wolf fire?"


    When the child heard Charlotte''s words, he said, "yes, big brother, I have been born with wolf fire since I was a child. I have been together ever since I was beaten. Then many people come to me every time, but in order to rob me, I fight, that is, these bones on the ground..."


    When Charlotte saw the innocent child, she said, "I can take you away, but I can''t take you away."


    "What shall we do, big brother?"


    Charlotte thought for a while and said, "you can give up your wolf fire, let wolf fire and my Yin and Yang fire merge, and you will be my fire spirit, but can only follow me later!"


    The child nodded as soon as he heard that Charlotte could take him out. He didn''t know whether to listen to the words behind Charlotte!


    So Charlotte said: "then you have to be obedient. Don''t fight. I''ll fuse the wolf fire first..."


    Then, Charlotte will run Yin and Yang fire, began to devour the wolf fire, with fire spirit, the process is very smooth!


    In half an hour, the strange fire in Charlotte''s left hand changed. Originally, it was only black and white, but now it has become red, black, white and red. Yin Yang fire also has one more fire spirit, and its power has been expanded several times!


    Charlotte named the fire spirit Xiao Pang


    "Hey, Xiao Pang, do you know where there is an exit?"


    "I know, but I can''t get out. I can''t get out until someone takes me out, but I''ve waited for you, big brother! Hey, hey, hey


    Then Charlotte went to the exit in the direction pointed by Xiao Pang!


    After a while, Charlotte saw the iron gate with a small array blessing!


    Then Charlotte used the strengthened Yin Yang fire, left and right hands, one hand black red energy, the other hand white red energy to break the array instantly!


    Then Charlotte and Xiao Pang go in through the iron gate. The passage is dark. Charlotte asks Xiao Pang to release some energy to see the road!


    Charlotte walked slowly forward. In a short time, it was dark in front of her. With the light of fire, it was a wall!


    Charlotte is going to blow the wall away with her spirit power!


    Suddenly I heard a voice outside the wall.


    "This is what I saw first. It should be mine!" Said one!


    Charlotte thought the voice was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a while!


    "Black snake king, why do you say that you saw it? I also saw it. Whoever grabs it belongs to him!" Said rose.


    Charlotte knew that the two people outside the wall were the black snake king and Lesi! They seem to be fighting for some treasure!


    "Lesi, this is revenge for kindness. I saved you at the beginning, and then I kept telling you the position of Yunhai sect. You just escaped again and again..."


    "Hum, I know if you don''t say it. However, Charlotte of yunhaizong has been pushed down the lava by me with the help of other people''s hands. He didn''t expect that I would push him down. Besides, you don''t know who I am


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it!"


    Charlotte heard that it was Lesi who pushed himself down the lava with the help of other people''s hands. Fortunately, he had Yin Yang fire and saved his life. Otherwise, Charlotte would have been burned to death by that lava!


    When Charlotte was listening, she only heard that they had already started fighting, and the treasure also banged. In the fight between them, it happened to fall behind the wall where Charlotte was!


    After a while, only heard the end of the battle, but for Charlotte, no matter who won, they are missing an enemy!


    Then Charlotte heard the sound of a man falling to the ground, and then there was the sound of footsteps coming slowly towards Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s left hand will be ready for Yin and yang energy ball, right hand will haobing sword out!

 Chapter 1548

    Charlotte murmured, "three, two, one!"


    For a moment, step back, throw out the energy ball, and stab the right hand haobing sword forward!


    At the moment when the wall broke open, the right hand sword stabbed out, "Puchi", and the sword stabbed into Lesi''s body!


    Lesi didn''t react. Charlotte pulled out the sword and stabbed it again. After three swords in a row!


    Lesi has fallen to the ground. Even when Lesi is dead, I can''t believe there is a secret in this place!


    He fell to the ground and saw that Charlotte had killed him. He also said, "really, I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands..."


    Before I finished, I stopped breathing!


    Charlotte picked up the treasure they were fighting for, put it away, put it in the storage ring, and then take away the storage ring of Lesi and the storage ring of the black snake king killed by Lesi!


    Then he turned around the house and found an open door, which should be the direction for them to come in. Charlotte thought.


    So Charlotte went out of the door!


    After going out from the door, Charlotte goes to another house. There are a lot of corpses lying on the ground. Charlotte goes to check and finds that they are all the people who came in with Charlotte. It seems that they just died, and they should be killed by Le Si and the black snake king.


    Charlotte saw that there were some toxins on the corpse, while some of them had some penetrating wounds. The penetrating wounds should be made by Lesi, and the toxins need not be thought to be the black snake king!


    Charlotte worried about Xiao Yu''s safety, but Charlotte did not find Xiao Yu''s body in these bodies!


    Charlotte thought of the token and opened it. She saw that Xiao Yu''s token was on. It proved that Xiao Yu''s token was not dead. She was ready to send a message, but she couldn''t get through! There should be some shielding array around here!


    So Charlotte put away the token, and then went on, looking for the people!


    Charlotte went out of the door again. There were bodies all the way!


    Charlotte can''t figure out what happened, how so many people died!


    But Charlotte couldn''t figure it out, so she had to give up and move on.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Pang came out and said, "brother aochen, there''s something in front of him!"


    Aochen a listen, quickly release the soul of perception!


    In front, it seems that there is a blood pool. There are more bones beside the blood pool. There are one or two people who are about to die. Charlotte strides forward and asks what happened to them, but they don''t know.


    He said vaguely, "yes, it''s the old man..."


    In the middle of the speech, there is no breath.


    Charlotte thought, "old man, what old man?"


    But no one will answer Charlotte!


    Looking at the blood pool, Charlotte thinks of the battle of xuesha sect before. She plans to take out the storage ring of the Lord of xuesha sect and find a flag!


    This flag is called xuesha flag. As long as there is blood, it is very powerful. Charlotte refines it, and then uses the blood in the blood pool to supply xuesha flag to absorb


    After an hour or so, Charlotte stood up. At this time, the blood in the blood pool had reached the bottom. Charlotte put away the flag of blood evil! Keep going forward!


    The bloody flag can also be said that Charlotte has another card!


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, Charlotte''s soul felt the war ahead!


    He explored in his soul!


    In front of a few people seem to be fighting for what treasure, it seems that there is no, only a few people are full of red eyes, obviously into the devil!


    The last one killed the other three, and then hit the air crazily!


    Charlotte stood up and said, "you can see four people, one with a sword..."


    What Charlotte described was Xiao Yu''s four, but as soon as he saw Charlotte, he rushed up with a knife!


    Charlotte also took out haobing sword and said: "Daoyou, you should be sober!"


    Beating beating, the man suddenly stopped and said: "go, I can''t control myself!" Then he rushed up with a knife!


    When Charlotte saw this, she had to continue to welcome her


    "Come on, kill me, I can''t control myself!" Said the man!


    Charlotte asked, "what''s going on, Daoyou?"


    But the man kept repeating the words, "come on, kill me, ah!"


    Charlotte had to use all the strength, the last sword to kill that man!


    "Ah, thank you, Daoyou. I''m free at last. Remember Daoyou, be careful of the old man..." before I finish, I fainted.


    "It''s the old man again. What''s the matter?" Charlotte was puzzled.


    Charlotte had no choice but to sigh and go on, thinking all the way, "old man? Who''s the old man? What happened to him? "


    But also think of Xiao Yu several people, is also to speed up the pace to move forward!


    After killing the man, Charlotte walked all the way. All the murals on the wall were about nassilas


    So did Charlotte. Every painting was carefully read


    In the painting, when Silas was a child, she began to practice sword. A girl accompanied her to her age. Unexpectedly, she was killed by a God by mistake. She took Silas to practice step by step to the God realm and went to find the God to settle accounts!


    At the end of the painting, Silas, armed with a huge sword and dressed in black, fights thousands of people, kills one person with one sword, finally kills the God Emperor, and finally dies


    After reading all the murals, Charlotte also sighed: "revenge for your lover, kill alone in the God Emperor''s house, be besieged by people, but still kill everyone! Although the woman is not proud of her life, it''s worth having a man to avenge herself... "


    "The gentleman takes sword as beauty"! Charlotte sighed.


    Charlotte saw the mural and went on. There was no mural.


    There was only one huge palace. At this time, fierce fighting came from the palace. Charlotte hurried to explore the palace, but the palace hindered Charlotte''s exploration!


    Charlotte had to be on guard and went into the palace!


    What Charlotte didn''t notice was that an old man behind him watched Charlotte enter the palace, and disappeared with a smile!


    Charlotte enters the palace. The palace is nine stories high, and many people gather in the hall. Charlotte sees Xiao Yu and others, as well as Yanyuan. Charlotte goes to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu also saw Charlotte, immediately ran over, Xiao Yu came forward to hold Charlotte.


    "It''s good you didn''t die!" Four people are also in succession happy way.


    Yanyuan also heard what the four said. He looked to this side and found that Charlotte was not dead. He also came over.


    "It''s good that you didn''t die. Your life is tough. Ha ha!" Iwara said.


    Then one of them came to Charlotte and said, "you''re not dead. That''s great. I didn''t push you down at first..."

 Chapter 1549

    Charlotte a listen, waved his hand and said: "I know it''s not you, nothing."


    Then Charlotte asked about the situation here. Xiao Yu said, "after you were pushed down from the lava, we all thought you were gone, but I found that you were still on in the token, so I was relieved."


    "Then, we can only continue to break through the volcano. At last, we broke through the volcano. The third pass is an abandoned place, but it''s full of corpses, but it''s very evil. Many people are possessed. We can only open and kill them if we can''t save them, and then we get to this place!"


    "This place is called the nine sword tower. Only if you break through this pass, you can see the inheritance of the God Emperor!"


    Charlotte asked again, "have you seen the old man?"


    "Have you met the old man?" Xiao Yu said in surprise.


    "I saw some Taoist friends on the way here, but they all said that the old man, and I was just thinking about who the old man was."


    At this point. Iwara interjected: "the old man is very evil. We met the old man on the way to the third level. We saw the old man and thought he was the intruder before, but the old man kept laughing, and then most people got into the devil..."


    Charlotte heard what iwara said and fell into thinking!


    But then I didn''t think about it, because Charlotte couldn''t figure out who the old man was!


    So they decided to break into the nine sword tower first!


    But Xiao Yu said, "wait a minute. Someone just broke into the fourth floor, but he hasn''t come out yet. It''s estimated that he will break into the sixth floor. Let''s ask about the situation when he comes out."


    So the crowd waited one after another. After a while, the fifth floor lit up, which proved that the man had broken through. But the sixth floor lit up for less than a second, and the man flew out


    They all came forward to surround the man. The man said to the people, "the first three levels are people who have the same cultivation as you. The first level is one, the second level is three, and the third level is ten!"


    The man took a slow breath and then said: "the fourth level is different, the fourth to the fifth level is the suppression of the soul, the soul can be strong in the past, but the sixth level I don''t know, I just entered the sixth level flew out, I vaguely saw a person in the sixth level! Then I didn''t know! "


    After Charlotte understood, she straightened out her thinking, knew the first few passes, and then rushed to the next few passes!


    So everyone was ready to go up, but Charlotte didn''t go in yet. Let others go in first, but he was waiting outside. He was always behind!


    Xia Jin went in first, but he got stuck in the sixth level and was blown out before he saw it. Then there was rishuang. Rishuang was shot out in the fifth level. Then Xiao Yu went up without any worry, but was waiting with Charlotte


    After a while, everyone did not reach the sixth floor, leaving Charlotte and Xiao Yu!


    After Xiao Yu went in, the first floor, the second floor, the third floor... Until the sixth floor stopped. After a while, the sixth level was on. Then Xiao Yu insisted on the seventh level and flew out in less than ten minutes!


    Charlotte came forward to catch Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was covered with blood and said to Charlotte, "I know who the man at the sixth level is. It''s Silas!"


    "What, Silas? Isn''t Silas dead? " Asked the crowd.


    "No, Silas is indeed dead. On the top is Silas who is in the same level as you. On the seventh level, Silas is a big level higher than you, that is, the macro level above the void..."


    When Charlotte heard this, she let Xiao Yu recover, and then she rushed into the nine sword tower!


    Charlotte gate, "Zi" sound, Charlotte disappeared in everyone''s vision!


    Charlotte appeared on the first floor and said, "welcome to the nine sword tower, the first level. If you kill people in the same realm as you, it will be regarded as the end of the assessment!" An old voice came to Charlotte''s ears.


    Charlotte takes out the haobing sword. The opposite side of Charlotte takes out an unknown long sword, just like Charlotte.


    Two people fight together, and soon the outcome, Charlotte a sword to kill that man!


    Then go to the next level. According to the people in front of you, this time it was three. Charlotte still killed several people quickly. Then on the third level, ten people with the same realm as Charlotte appeared. Charlotte spent some effort to kill all ten people!


    Soon, it''s the fourth level. The fourth level is the soul power test. The two fight for souls. The winner is born, and the loser has no chance to enter the nine sword tower again!


    Of course, Charlotte''s soul power, the fourth level and the fifth level are relaxed!


    Charlotte went to the sixth floor and saw that Silas, who was the same age as himself, had no nonsense and fought directly!


    Charlotte finally used the golden sword formula to kill nassilas. Charlotte was also injured!


    Charlotte sat down with her knees crossed, recovered, and then went on to the next level, the seventh level!


    The seventh level is also Silas, but Silas at this time is the beginning of the grand realm!


    At the beginning, Charlotte couldn''t beat nassilas. With the passage of time, Charlotte became braver and braver. At last, he killed nassilas with a sword!


    Then Charlotte sat up with her knees crossed!


    The eighth pass, Charlotte went in, this pass no one, a long table with many swords!


    They are all swords of the earth.


    On the wall behind the sword, it was written: "only one sword in hand. If you take more than one sword, you will die!"


    Charlotte saw what was written on the wall and looked at the six swords in front of the table!


    The first sword is called "battle star sword! To be firm, to be invincible.... "


    The second sword is called "soft sword! "Use softness to overcome hardness..."


    The third sword is called "Xuanyuan sword! It was used by Emperor Chiyou in ancient times... "


    The fourth sword is called "Dao sword! It can be used by those who specialize in Taoism! "


    The fifth sword is called "heart sword! From the heart... "


    The sixth sword is called "Shang! The sword of Silas


    Charlotte saw that many swords had their own advantages and wanted to take them all, but what was written on the wall


    All of a sudden, Charlotte thought that he just said to hold a sword, but I can use it. Even if he wants to kill me, I have a reason!


    So Charlotte picked up a sword with her hand and put it into the storage ring!


    Then he picked up the sword one by one with haobing sword and put it into Charlotte''s own storage ring


    After a while, Charlotte put all the six swords into the storage ring. At this time, an old man in the ninth layer said, "ha ha, play word games with me, but what if you take them? They will be mine in the end!"


    Charlotte went on to the ninth floor, which had a lot of space.


    Charlotte is looking at the ninth floor of the space, suddenly, in front of an old man!

 Chapter 1550

    That face was right in front of Charlotte, which made Charlotte jump!


    Charlotte stepped back, saw the old man''s face and said, "old man, do you want to be so scary! I''m scared! "


    The old man showed a row of big yellow teeth, looked at Charlotte and said, "boy, I''ve been watching you for a long time, and I''ve been watching you for a long time!"


    Charlotte suddenly thought of something and said, "are you the old man? The old man who possessed those people? "


    "It''s not that I let them be possessed, but that they took something they shouldn''t have taken..." the old man said.


    Charlotte asked, "by the way, you just said you''ve been watching me?"


    "You''re right, boy!"


    "Why observe me, and who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are a good successor to Silas." Said the old man.


    "Heirs? No, I don''t want it! "


    "Lord, can you refuse? Little fellow


    "So, what is the test of the Ninth level?"


    "There is no test in the Ninth level. If I have to talk about the test, I think it''s important for me. Originally, there were only eight tests. I just had nothing to do. I found you more interesting! And then there''s, um, I''m so bored... "


    Charlotte gave the old man a very speechless look, and the old man also said: "it seems that you still want to have the Ninth level, right! That''s good! "


    "The Ninth level is to hand over all the swords of the eighth level!"


    "I don''t know. I got the sword by my ability. Why should I give it to you?"


    "You boy took six swords with word games. Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m old!"


    "Why don''t you give it to me anyway?"


    All of a sudden, the old man said to Charlotte, "OK, stop making trouble. Go in and accept the inheritance."


    Then Charlotte was brought into the black hole by unknown forces!


    The old man looked at Charlotte''s back and said, "come on! Child


    At this time, Charlotte was sucked into the black hole by the infinite suction!


    After a while, Charlotte came to a small world!


    The small world in the small world, commonly known as the world in the world, only those who are cultivated by God can create two small worlds, and then merge them together. This is later, let''s not say!


    When Charlotte came to the middle of the world, there was a hut in front of her!


    Charlotte steps forward and looks at the thatched cottage. Suddenly, a hand behind him is on Charlotte''s right shoulder. Charlotte turns her head stiffly and slowly to the rear!


    "Hi, young man!" A young man said!


    Charlotte was also shocked by the sudden voice, and then said to the young man, "why do you all like to scare people so much?"


    "You?"


    "And the old man with yellow teeth!"


    "Oh, you mean Uncle Li! He is just like that. He likes to play, just like an old urchin! "


    "I don''t know his name either." Charlotte turned her lips.


    "By the way, did you pull me in?" Asked Charlotte!


    "Well, yes, Uncle Li said that when he found the inheritor, I brought the people in!"


    "Wait, you haven''t told me who you are yet?"


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your mind?"


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and spat out three words, "Silas?"


    "Yes, I am Silas, the miserable God..."


    "Are you still alive?"


    "No, I''m just a soul now. I''ve been in this world for a long time. None of those more than 1000 people broke into the eighth level before..."


    "And I have only a few more than ten days left now. If I haven''t found it, I will have no successor, and this vein is gone..."


    "If I want to accept the inheritance, what do I need to do for you?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. First, find my daughter''s whereabouts. Second, bring her something."


    "Ah, how many years have passed, your daughter is afraid to be early..." Charlotte didn''t say the following words, but Silas could probably guess what Charlotte meant!


    "So, I hope you can find out about my daughter''s descendants and bring some supplies to them!"


    "How can I find out about the people after your daughter?"


    "When you accept my inheritance, I will tell you, of course, I won''t let you work in vain!"


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    Silas takes Charlotte to the thatched cottage!


    Thatched cottage, very simple, a table, a bed, bed with a woman''s photo, Charlotte guessed that it was Silas''s lover!


    In the thatched cottage, Silas waved his hand. In a moment, the thatched cottage became a place of inheritance, but the photo is still there!


    Charlotte noticed the energy of Silas when he waved his hand to change the ground. It was wonderful. Charlotte suppressed her doubts and continued to look at Silas!


    And Silas realizes that Charlotte is looking at herself. Silas of the soul body smiles and changes the small world from spring to summer, summer to autumn, and then winter!


    Then he turned to look at Charlotte and said, "do you want to learn?"


    Charlotte looked at Silas very sincerely and said, "I want to learn."


    "Hehe, why don''t you come here to accept the inheritance?"


    So Charlotte ran to Silas!


    "Cross your knees, close your eyes, don''t resist my input!"


    Charlotte did it step by step, according to Silas!


    But Silas thought in his heart: "in the end, I''m not going to give up. What should I do now? Although I have good physical strength, it''s not suitable for me. That''s all. I''ll go to accompany you soon. Xiyao, wait for me!"


    Charlotte is now madly accepting the energy and skill that Silas has poured into her


    Soon, about an hour later, Charlotte had absorbed all the skills and began to refine them!


    And Silas is sitting quietly next to Charlotte refining, Charlotte will not have a problem, Silas give Charlotte a little insight and explanation!


    Soon, Charlotte had the talent of cultivation, and with Silas at the side, Charlotte soon completed the refining. Silas was watching Charlotte, and then he was relieved. With such talents as Charlotte, his descendants will find them!


    Charlotte stopped practicing. This time, Charlotte accepted many skills, such as imperial sword, blood stained sword and so on!


    Then Charlotte continued to practice with Silas, as long as he did not know what to ask Silas, and Silas also gave him everything he moved!


    The more Silas stayed with Charlotte, the more he felt Charlotte''s potential and the more confident he was!


    And Charlotte also lived up to Silas'' expectation, cultivating and growing up the array, Dan, Wu and Qi Taoism

 Chapter 1551

    Nineteen days later, Charlotte was still practicing. When Charlotte''s practice was over, Silas said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, you have accepted the inheritance. I expect it will disappear tomorrow."


    "So, I''ll arrange it for you today. I''ll give it to you!" Silas gives Charlotte a hexagon.


    "Why only half?" Asked Charlotte.


    "The other half is in the hands of later generations. This can help you verify your identity!"


    "And then there is the skill I taught you later. Remember, as long as my descendants use this skill, you can sense the position!"


    Silas then gave Charlotte a storage ring, which is the treasure of my life. You can take any three things from it, and then give the rest to my descendants. No matter they are civilians or powerful, you just need to give it to yourself. If they are civilians, then you can help me support them.


    And the storage ring will be given to you!


    Then Silas takes Charlotte to the old man named Uncle Li and tells him that Charlotte has accepted all the inheritance!


    Then Uncle Li also left tears, because after accepting the inheritance, it proved that Silas was going to disappear!


    Charlotte turned and left. He left the space for them. They must have a lot to say


    Charlotte out of the nine sword tower, at this time, everyone in Yanyuan is still waiting for Charlotte!


    And Charlotte also came out, people see Charlotte have to move forward, see Charlotte is nothing, also put down the heart!


    But there are always people who don''t like other people''s treasure!


    One man stood up and said to Charlotte, "Hey, what treasure have you got? Let''s have a look and share it!"


    Charlotte saw the man and said, "why? I got the treasure by strength. It''s none of your business!"


    "I think you have to pay today if you don''t!" The man seemed to be fascinated by the treasure.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "really, I''ll show you how powerful the treasure is!"


    So Charlotte took out a sword, Zhan Xing sword, and drew it out


    "What, the sword of the earth steps..." everyone said in surprise.


    Some people are also greedy, and before that person to fight together, toward Charlotte hit!


    And Charlotte is a sneer, a war star sword.


    Charlotte picked up the sword and swept in the past. In an instant, the three people in front of him swept through the corpse and separated. This situation stunned the other greedy people!


    Charlotte, of course, will not be merciful to these people, but also a sword in the past, without any moves, just a simple sweep!


    Those greedy people are corpses!


    Then Charlotte took out a heart sword from the storage ring, threw it to Xiao Yu, and said: "this is yours, it''s very suitable for you!"


    The rest of the people saw that Charlotte had other ground level treasures. Although they had evil intentions, they gave up thinking about Charlotte''s two swords sweeping!


    Then Xia Jin asked, "do you have me and rishuang, hehe?"


    "If you two change your swordsmanship, I''ll give it to you, but you don''t use swords!"


    But Xia Jin didn''t want to ask these questions and said, "it means that you have it. I want it too. I want it too!"


    Charlotte helpless, will hand the battle star sword to Xia Jin, and then take out a soft sword to the frost!


    Two people are also happy to accept!


    This is a burst of envy to see others!


    Then Charlotte thought of xuange. After all, xuange was his own slave, but Charlotte did not regard xuange as a slave.


    He also threw the Dao sword to xuange!


    Xuange took the sword and said, "this, this is for me!"


    "Well, take it!"


    Xuange was ready to kneel down for Charlotte on the spot, but was stopped by Charlotte. Charlotte said: "we are brothers!"


    Then Charlotte said to Xiao Yu: "let''s go, this small world will disappear soon!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t ask many questions, so he was ready to go out!


    Then Yanyuan did stop Charlotte. Charlotte looked coldly and said, "do you want treasure, too?"


    Iwara shook his head and said, "no, I just want to confirm that you have accepted the inheritance?"


    "Yes, and let me remind you, this little world will be closed soon! Go out as soon as possible Charlotte finished and was ready to go!


    Soon, Charlotte five people out of the small world, and then they intend to return to the door handover task!


    Now, Charlotte five people have come out of the clan for more than two months!


    So the five of Charlotte set foot on the journey back to zongmen!


    Suddenly, Charlotte felt that someone was peeping at him nearby, and then said to the four: "alert, someone''s coming!"


    Then an old man jumped out and looked at Charlotte!


    When Charlotte saw Uncle Li, the old man with yellow teeth, she said, "Why are you here?"


    "I, by the Lord''s command, follow you until I die!"


    So, Charlotte five people into six people, six people first toward the city of ash!


    Charlotte has his own plan. He can''t take xuange and Li Shu into the sect. He can only arrange them in his dark star Pavilion. They both know a lot of things. They are more suitable for teaching!


    Xuange has Gui Xi skill, which is very suitable for assassination. Uncle Li has strong observation ability, which is very suitable for intelligence and so on. Everything is just right!


    After about three days'' journey, the people came to Qinglong city first. Six of them took a rest for a day, and then they were ready to go on. But the Lord of Qinglong city was not happy!


    When Charlotte left, he killed the son of the LORD with one sword. Many people saw him at that time!


    But when Charlotte and others had gone a long way, the city master knew and rushed over. But Charlotte''s figure had already disappeared. Then he asked the passers-by to draw a picture of Charlotte!


    Today, as soon as Xialuo entered the city, it didn''t matter at first, but after staying in the city for a day, he was reported to the city master''s Mansion by someone who had a heart. The city master came to the entrance of the city wall to wait for Xialuo!


    Although the city master is only the peak strength of Dongxu, Qinglong city has a big family and many businessmen come and go, and Qinglong city also has a lot of family power, so there are a lot of people here!


    But Charlotte is absolutely confident because of Uncle Li!


    Charlotte guesses that Uncle Li is the cultivation above the grand realm, and one person can defeat thousand holes, so Charlotte doesn''t worry!


    Charlotte six people are ready to go out of the gate, was called by the city master: "boy, return my son''s life! Give it all to me


    In an instant, six people of Charlotte were surrounded!


    Charlotte didn''t panic at all, but Xiao Yu took out his sword! Get ready to fight!


    And Li Shu is a face lying on the ground, put up drunk Luohan posture!

 Chapter 1552

    The city master and his assistants were red eyed when they saw several people''s swords!


    In a moment, they were angry with Charlotte!


    At the critical moment, Xiao Yu''s four people passed one by one with a sword. In the circle nearest to the six people, they were hit by the sword''s own sword Qi and flew out, together with the people behind them, just like a superpower!


    The master of the city asked the old man beside him to join in the fight. When the old man beside him took the fight, he saw a burst of strength. The old man was the strong man of Hongjing!


    Hongjing strong attack, Xiao Yu four are also unable to resist, was hit to fly out!


    If Hongjing is strong enough to attack, Uncle Li can''t ignore it. Charlotte looks at the old man!


    "It''s really shameless. The old man of Hongjing gave us a hand!" Said Charlotte.


    The old man replied, "hum, I''m bullying the small with the big. What can you do for me?"


    The city master also said, "if you give all the swords on the steps, I''ll think about you!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll take it myself if I can!" Charlotte challenged.


    "Smelly boy, I really want to die. I''ll leave it to you, clan elder!" The city Lord said to the old man.


    Then the old man rushed up to Charlotte!


    Charlotte looks at Uncle Li. He smiles and his yellow teeth show up!


    I saw Uncle Li standing in front of Charlotte in a moment, one hand blocked the old man''s attack, and then another punch out, the old man of Hongjing fell to the ground!


    The old man looked at Uncle Li in shock and said, "who are you? Why help them! "


    Uncle Li showed his two rows of big yellow teeth and said, "don''t you like to bully the small with the big? Go on! I also like to bully the small with the big! "


    "If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, your name is your grandfather. Just call me grandfather!"


    Uncle Li started the old urchin mode again!


    The master of the city was also flustered when he was attacked by the man. He quickly took out an unknown object and sent it to the Grandmaster of his family! Then he said to Uncle Li, "my grandmaster will be here soon. You''ll see for me!"


    It seems that he was responding to what the city leader said, and the grandmaster flew over from the air!


    Seeing that his family was being slaughtered by five people, seeing the Lord of the city, he asked the Lord of the city, "what''s going on?"


    The city master cried his father and called his mother to his grandmaster and said, "grandmaster, you are here. The six people killed your grandsons. Now they want to destroy our family, so please make the decision!"


    On hearing this, he said, "how dare you be so presumptuous? Where is the elder of the clan?"


    "Huishiye, the clan leader was defeated by the old man..."


    The grandmaster looked at Uncle Li in the direction of the Lord''s finger!


    Li Shuze is a pair of dig nostril posture, seems to be saying you can Nai me what!


    The grandmaster felt that Uncle Li''s strength was no less than himself, and then said to Uncle Li, "who are you? I''m in the family business with you


    Uncle Li didn''t give the grandmaster any face. He dug his nose and didn''t answer the grandmaster''s words!


    The city master said to his grandmaster, "he said his name is your grandfather..."


    Hearing this, the grandmaster glared at the city master and said, "are you stupid? So obviously cheat you, you still tell me? You are... "


    Grandmaster continued to say to Uncle Li, "well, since you don''t say it, I''ll call you to say it!"


    Grandmaster took out his weapon and rushed to Uncle Li!


    Uncle Li didn''t show any carelessness. He also took out his own weapon, but Uncle Li didn''t take out his weapon for a long time. Charlotte couldn''t see it any more!


    He took out the "Shang" in the storage ring and threw it to Uncle Li, "smelly old man, go on!"


    War to the hands of Uncle Li, Uncle Li see the war in the hands, seems to think of something, but now is fighting, any second may be hurt!


    In an instant, the grandmaster came to Uncle Li. Uncle Li seemed to be thinking about something and yelled "get out!" By the way, the grandmaster was knocked back by the impact of that roar!


    The grandmaster was also the big one, but Uncle Li seemed to be interrupted. Then he looked up at grandmaster and said, "damn you!"


    So he roared, raised the war and rushed to the grandmaster!


    Then came to the grandmaster in front of the moment, mention the war, a sword cut down!


    Seeing this, the grandmaster quickly blocked his arm. Shang took advantage of the situation and went through the arm with a sword. The grandfather''s arm was cut off!


    Uncle Li strikes while the iron is hot, continues to lift the sword to chop, one sword one sword cuts down!


    The grandmaster is half wounded and kneels on the ground!


    Grandmaster yelled, and then yelled, "you forced me!"


    Then the grandmaster stood up, took an unknown pill, and burned his blood essence. In an instant, the grandmaster''s strength increased greatly, and he rushed to Uncle Li!


    Seeing this, Uncle Li rushed up!


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Li is no match for the grandmaster!


    After all, the grandmaster didn''t know what pills he had taken. With the burning of essence and blood, his strength was greatly increased, and even his accomplishments were beyond the grand realm, and even infinitely close to the imperial realm!


    But Li Shu only had the peak cultivation in the later period of Hongjing!


    Two people compete, Uncle Li gradually into the downwind.


    Charlotte see Uncle Li don''t support, come forward for Uncle Li blocked a blow, was hit fly out!


    Charlotte''s mouth is full of blood. It''s an eternal resolution. It''s instantly restored!


    Then, Charlotte and grandmaster fought together against the grandmaster. After a while, they couldn''t hold on!


    After all, the strength is too strong to be infinitely close to the cultivation of Huangjing, and Charlotte didn''t even reach Hongjing!


    Charlotte picked up the blood evil flag, released the evil spirit, and forced her cultivation to the middle of the grand realm!


    Charlotte feels the power of Hongjing and runs the sword skill that Silas passed on to him!


    Kill the grandmaster!


    And grandmaster see, block all don''t take file!


    Let Charlotte''s sword strike him!


    Charlotte just left a few sword marks on the grandmaster!


    And it''s not very deep. It doesn''t even pierce the skin!


    But Charlotte still rushed up, Charlotte to the grandmaster a few swords, grandmaster give Charlotte a punch!


    Charlotte, like an undead Xiaoqiang, fell to the ground and rushed up again!


    After fighting for a while, grandmaster is tired! The grandmaster felt that his cultivation was declining, so he was ready to know Charlotte first!


    At this time, Charlotte has already rushed up again. Charlotte has an unyielding heart. The unyielding sword method makes him come out to cooperate with a sword!


    A sword hit, and the grandfather''s fist also attacked

 Chapter 1553

    Charlotte also burned his own blood essence and met him


    The two men''s fists went to each other.


    "Bang!" The aftermath of the fight between the two men''s fists spread to a hundred miles away, while they were in the center, while Charlotte was taken off


    The grandmaster was also seriously injured. Later, the grandmaster was ready to kill Charlotte.


    The crowd rushed up one after another, trying to make the grandmaster no longer fight against Charlotte.


    But the grandmaster blew everyone away and went straight to Charlotte.


    But Charlotte also closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death!


    After the grandmaster came up, he stood in front of Charlotte and said, "boy, you are the one who took the lead in killing my great grandson, and then you want to kill my people. Hum, I''ll give you a chance to say my last words. Come on, and then I''ll send you on the road!"


    Charlotte vomited a mouthful of blood and said: "I bah, beat the small one to the old one, beat the old one to the older one. You are really shameless. If you want to cut or kill, I''ll do as Charlotte please. Anyway, it''s worth having your grandchildren with us, just don''t let your family have anyone!"


    Then Charlotte closed her eyes!


    The grandmaster is going to finish nasharo.


    "Stop it A voice came!


    Grandmaster stopped and looked at the source of the sound!


    I saw an old man holding a sword across the city''s neck, saying.


    "Help me, grandmaster, I don''t want to die!"


    "Shut up


    Then Uncle Li said, "shall we have a negotiation?"


    Grandmaster said, "what do we have to negotiate?"


    "You let Charlotte go, I''ll let the LORD go, OK?" Said Uncle Li.


    "Why, what do you think a city Lord can do for me, and what''s his advantage?" Asked grandmaster.


    "Grandmaster, don''t do that. I don''t want to die!" Suddenly the city Lord called again.


    The grandmaster turned black and yelled, "shut up!"


    The city master shut up in a moment! Dare not say one more word!


    "Don''t think I don''t know that this is the only child left in your family. If he dies, there will be no one in your family!" Uncle Li said warily.


    "Well, I''ll say three two one, and then release people at the same time?"


    "That''s good, of course!"


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Let it go


    Later, Uncle Li took the sword and let the LORD go!


    So is the grandmaster here. Let Charlotte go!


    See the two come back safely.


    In an instant, the grandmaster launched an attack forward and attacked Charlotte, but Charlotte also waved a sword, and Uncle Li rushed up!


    All of them, including Xiao Yu, attacked the grandmaster in a flash!


    And grandmaster''s Dan medicine energy and secret method at this time just arrived!


    They all rushed towards the grandmaster with one punch and five swords!


    The grandmaster saw this and immediately wanted to escape!


    But Charlotte threw a pile of stone like out, people are still confused, saw the stone fell to the ground, instantly formed a formation, the grandmaster trapped!


    The grandmaster was also flustered when he saw this!


    The stones that Charlotte threw are all array stones, not ordinary spirit stones, but they are very similar in appearance! But each has its own function!


    Then the other five attacked, "Puchi!" Several times, I saw the grandmaster with Four Swords


    Then I heard the grandmaster cry in pain: "ah, you have to die!"


    As the five men drew out their swords, the grandmaster fell to his knees, then raised his finger to the city Lord, and fell to the ground before he could speak any more


    And the city Lord saw that the grandmaster pointed to himself, and didn''t pay any attention to the grandmaster''s meaning. He still stood there motionless!


    Charlotte picked up the sword and walked towards the Lord. The Lord then reflected that he wanted to run, but how could Charlotte let him run.


    The right hand throws the sword, a sword throws behind that city Lord!


    The city leader was sweating. If he took a step forward, he would be gone!


    Charlotte came to the Lord step by step, pulled up the sword, pointed to the Lord and said: "be a good man in the next life!"


    Then the head of the city Lord will be cut off with a sword!


    Then Charlotte put away the storage!


    Then he quickly refined many pills with Qingxuan ring! Give the other five a bottle!


    Five people get Dan medicine, also didn''t think much, a person one mouthful will Dan medicine swallow down!


    Then six people sit cross knee one after another to refine!


    About half an hour later, Charlotte got up first and saw that five people were still refining. While there was still time, she checked the storage ring of several people!


    First of all, it belongs to the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city has a lot of things to store, which are all miraculous herbs, but most of them are five steps. However, as the Lord of the city, how can there be only such a little material?


    Then Charlotte continued to look. Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes lit up and saw Charlotte find a lot of array stones and hundreds of excellent spirit stones!


    Then there was nothing left. Then I went to look over the storage ring of the grandmaster!


    There are very few things in the storage ring of that grandmaster. Maybe that grandmaster has used it in cultivation. After all, when he reaches his level, he will really die without promotion


    There are still many things in the storage ring of grandmaster!


    Charlotte turned for a long time, and first came to a book called "piercing the heart!" Charlotte opened it and saw that it was the secret method used by the blood essence, which was probably the secret method used by the grandmaster!


    Then there are some spirit stones, but most of them are ordinary spirit stones!


    Then there is the elder''s storage ring. When you open the elder''s storage ring, Charlotte''s eyes are shining!


    In the elder''s storage ring, there are a lot of excellent spirit stones and array stones, which brighten Charlotte''s eyes!


    Then wait for everyone to recover, and then six people go to ransack the Lord''s home and treasure house!


    Finally, Charlotte made an inventory of about tens of millions of ordinary spirit stones, then 200000 top-quality spirit stones, 100000 array mages, thousands of skill scripts, thousands of yellow level weapons, and ten Xuan level weapons


    Then each person gave three million spirit stones and twenty thousand masterpieces.


    Then the six are ready to go on to the city of ash!


    There were no enemies along the way!


    About three days later, everyone arrived at ash city!


    Six people first came to the Qingfengge, looking at the children in the cultivation, but also went up!


    "Young master!" Cried the children.


    Because Xialuo is in a hurry, he arranges xuange and Uncle Li in Qingfengge. He and Xiao Yu will go back to zongmen first!


    Before Charlotte left, he left many cultivation resources for the dark star Pavilion


    Four people are on the way back to Zong!


    Along the way, familiar scenery!


    Slowly, the three vivid words of yunhaizong appeared in front of four people!

 Chapter 1554

    "Here we are at last!" Xia Jin''s guidance.


    Four people looking at the front door, is ready to go forward!


    "Stop, who''s coming?" A disciple of Yunhai sect said.


    "We are the disciples of Yunhai sect!" Charlotte answered.


    "With what proof of your identity?" Said the disciple.


    "I am Charlotte, he is Xiao Yu, then Xia Jin, RI Shuang!" Charlotte said calmly.


    "What, are you the four of Charlotte?" The disciple asked with wide eyes.


    "Is there anyone else in the clan called Charlotte?" Charlotte asked.


    "No, I just can''t believe you four are so young. I''m your idol!" The master disciple said.


    "Sorry, I''m so sorry! Come on in Said the disciple.


    Charlotte nodded, and then the four entered the door!


    Four people first came to the task handover, after all, this is a month!


    Four people came to the task handover!


    At this time, someone is handing over the task!


    "Death squads take over the task!" A strong man put the team token in front of the bar!


    "What is the Death Squadron? I heard that the Death Squadron had a lot of A-level tasks. I heard that last time the Death Squadron took on an S-level task. I don''t know if it has been completed?" Then some disciples of the sect said.


    "It must be Xuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The front desk in front of the bar picked up the token, looked at the name, and then looked through the list of people who took the task!


    "Daredevil team, two A-level missions, one B-level mission and one S-level mission! Which one are you going to hand over? " Asked the front desk.


    "Two A-level tasks, one B-level task and one S-level task give up!" Said the leader of the death squad.


    Then the leader of the team handed the proof of the penalty and the three tasks to the front desk. The front desk looked at them and said, "the three tasks have been completed. Are you sure you want to give up the S-level task?"


    "Sure!"


    "Well, it''s a million dollars in total! This way


    Then the strong man pushed the store away and gave the reward to the strong man when the front desk finished checking!


    The strong man takes away the reward and is ready to leave!


    Suddenly, four people came to the strong man and said, "don''t go, black kill, how, is mission s finished?"


    The strong man hated and forgot the four people. He didn''t speak and continued to leave!


    But the four men didn''t stop them. They just said, "counsellors are counsellors. After completing an S-level mission, a teammate died. It''s really..."


    The black killer just clenched his fist harder, then turned to look at the four people and said, "are you very powerful? Grab our treasure, or aka won''t die... "


    The four just smile and go forward to hand over the task! And the black killing was watching four people there


    Charlotte saw four people grab in front of him, said: "Hey, brother, we came first!"


    The four were stunned at first, then turned to look at Charlotte''s four humanitarians: "so what happened when you came first? We have completed the S-level mission? At most, you can hand over the tasks of level B and level C! "


    Next to the disciple heard: "what, S-level mission, or no one was injured!"


    Charlotte laughed.


    The four didn''t know what they were laughing at. One of them said, "I don''t think anyone can finish the S-level task except the core disciples! No one will surpass us


    Then the four of Charlotte were still laughing!


    The man was just about to go ahead and fight Charlotte, and was stopped by the team leader!


    The captain turned to Charlotte and said, "I''m in front of you. What can you do with me?"


    Charlotte said, "OK, you can go first. I''ll see what you''ve accomplished."


    Then the team leader sneered, and went forward to hand over the task!


    "Battle dragon team hands over the task!"


    The front desk picked up the token, then turned over the book and said: "standing dragon team, received three A-levels and one S-level, can you?"


    "Yes, it''s proof!" Then the captain of the dragon team gave the certificate to the front desk!


    As soon as the front desk checked and accepted, the reward was given to the Zhanlong team!


    The dragon team leader gives Charlotte a look, and then the four step back!


    Looking at Heisha and Charlotte with pride!


    The four of Charlotte came forward and gave the token of the triumphal team to the front desk!


    The front desk looked at the book and said, "triumphal team, two s tasks and two a tasks, can you?"


    Charlotte replied, "yes!" Then he took out Hu Yi, Le Si, the flower gatherer and the head of the cold-blooded patriarch from the storage ring!


    Put four heads on the bar!


    The front desk verified it one by one, and then said: "the task is completed, this is the reward you accept, and then your triumphal team is upgraded to the second level team!"


    All the disciples in the task Hall said, "what, two S-level tasks have been completed. How can this be possible?"


    The dragon team also said, "how is that possible?"


    However, in front of the fact, impossible also become possible!


    Then Charlotte takes away the reward, and the four are ready to leave the mission hall!


    But the dragon team did rely on Charlotte four!


    "Did you ask for help? Right? It must be


    Charlotte was too lazy to answer, but she heard the man saying all the time. She also replied impatiently, "it''s none of your business!"


    In a word, I''ll tell the man of Zhanlong team!


    Then the four watched Charlotte leave the mission hall!


    Charlotte will be awarded a point, and then they will be scattered to busy their own things!


    Then Charlotte went to the emperor first and said that she had come back, but saw that the emperor was not there!


    He had to turn around and go back to elder Chen!


    At this time, elder Chen is teaching his disciples to practice there!


    See Charlotte back is also a hurry to come forward, meet Charlotte!


    Then let the disciple continue to practice and take Charlotte to the room!


    Hear Charlotte said all the way, but some things should not be said, Charlotte knew!


    Elder Chen is also frightened by what Charlotte said. He will be happy and bitter


    Then elder Chen said to Charlotte, "it''s just the right time for you to come here. The day after tomorrow, the clan will have a big contest and confirm that you want to take part in the contest of central China. The top ten in the contest have to go to the main city of Dongzhou first, and then go to the central China after the big contest."


    When Charlotte heard what elder Chen said, she also knew what she was going to do next!


    Then he left, shared the news with three people, and encouraged them to be in the top ten!


    Four people chatted for a while, then left one after another!


    Charlotte didn''t know what to do. Then she went to the edge of the cliff to see if she could meet Yunlei. It happened that she met Yunlei!

 Chapter 1555

    "Why, brother ray, you''re here, too!" Charlotte pretended to be here by accident!


    Cloud thunder is also see, but did not expose!


    Because Yunlei is living on the cliff. He knew it as soon as Charlotte arrived, but it didn''t appear at the beginning!


    Until Charlotte said, "I can''t touch regor today! I''m going to have a drink with regor


    Then Yunlei came out and came to Charlotte''s side!


    "Well, you came back from your mission?" Asked Yunlei.


    "And then the first one to come to you!" Charlotte told a little lie without blushing.


    "Ha ha, good!" Cloud thunder is also a smile way.


    "Go on!" Charlotte throws a pot of good wine to Yunlei.


    Yunlei took the wine, opened the bottle cap, aroma 13 people, and then first a big drink!


    When Charlotte sees Yunlei drinking, she also takes out all the wine in store!


    "We won''t be drunk tonight! First of all, don''t use the spirit power! "


    Then two people are to fight up wine, and Charlotte is to show a conspiracy to succeed in the expression, however, a turn fleeting!


    Two people you a pot I a pot of drink, cloud thunder is also drunk, and Charlotte really secretly use aura to resolve the wine.


    Seeing that Yunlei was almost drunk, he asked Yunlei, "Yunlei, what was the egg you gave me last time?"


    "What eggs?"


    "Last time I went to finish the task, you gave me an egg! He can hatch a dragon man, that''s it


    Then Yunlei takes out an egg from the storage ring and says to Charlotte, "is it this egg?"


    Charlotte looked at it, looked at the appearance, and then said happily, "yes, yes, that''s the egg. Can you give it to me?"


    "Of course, I don''t mean it!" Then he threw the egg to Charlotte!


    Charlotte happily took the eggs and put them away!


    Then he said to Yunlei, "brother Lei, I''ve had enough to drink. I have to go first. I remember that I still have some things to deal with!"


    "Go," said regor. If I''m busy with you, I''ll keep drinking! "


    Then Charlotte turned and left the cliff!


    Charlotte did not notice cloud thunder smile, wait for Charlotte to leave, instant, where still drunk appearance, said: "smelly boy, want to fight with me, in learning a few years!"


    Then Yunlei takes the rest of the wine to his residence and drinks it!


    And at this time, Charlotte is quickly back to his cave, with the array will stop the cave!


    Then he took out the egg!


    Looking at the egg carefully, Charlotte remembered that she had dropped her blood on the egg before opening it!


    Then Charlotte took out his sword, stabbed his finger, and dropped blood on the egg!


    I saw the blood seeping in!


    But the blood absorption did not respond, Charlotte can not help wondering.


    So Charlotte made up her mind and threw the egg on the ground.


    There is nothing in the broken egg but egg white and protein like an egg


    If Charlotte doesn''t know she''s been cheated, she''ll know how stupid Charlotte is!


    But Charlotte is not stupid, soon realized that he was cheated!


    It''s remorse, but there''s no way.


    He cursed Yunlei in his heart: "you dare to cheat me. It''s really..."


    At this time, Yunlei, who is drinking, sneezes and laughs at the thought of Charlotte.


    And Charlotte had to sleep and refresh herself,


    The next morning, Charlotte went to the emperor first, but found that the emperor was still not there!


    I had to go back to the cave to practice. I arranged the array well, and then I started to practice forever


    Until the next day, today is the day of competition, all the inner disciples have to participate, including the core disciples.


    Early in the morning, Charlotte was awakened by Xiao Yu!


    Then they had a simple breakfast and came to the central square!


    At this time on the central square, there are many challenge arena!


    And many disciples of the sect have already chosen their positions!


    Quietly waiting for the arrival of all!


    After a while, people are basically here!


    Then the elder began his speech, and another spat of saliva flew


    It took a long time to talk about the beginning of the competition!


    Then everyone went up to draw lots!


    There are three rounds in the contest, because there are too many students, all the core students are divided into two teams, one team and two teams!


    The inner disciples are ten teams! A total of 12 arena!


    The first round is team fight!


    Team one against team two, team three against team four... And so on.


    Then Charlotte and Xiao Yu were divided into five teams!


    Each team sent a member, until all members are on the field and all lost, then the team out!


    Five teams are against six teams. Charlotte first asked everyone to introduce themselves. Charlotte understood the general situation of his team! Charlotte''s team still has the big black man


    Team six is actually the leader of the dragon team. Team six!


    On the other side, a man named "wukela" was sent out. He was a soldier with strong defense and fighting ability. He had an advantage in fighting!


    However, Charlotte sent a woman named "Wu Lan". Wu Lan is an attribute master with two attributes, ice and fire.


    Before playing, Charlotte said to Wu Lan: "don''t get close to him, and don''t let him in. You have ice attribute, you can..."


    They first introduced each other and then fought.


    I see that wukela has been trying to get close to Wu Lan''s body, but Wu Lan has been dodging, then dodging with ice attribute skill!


    In Wu Lan''s negligence, and then that wukela close to Wu Lan''s body, and then wukela think they want to win!


    Wu Lan called out: "frozen!"¡° Hot


    Then wukela had no resistance and was knocked down to the ground


    Then Wu Lan waited for the sixth team to continue sending people!


    Then, the Dragon captain sent a man named "ciyin". As soon as the introduction was finished, ciyin disappeared immediately.


    Wu Lan had no choice but to put their skills, suddenly the thorn hidden behind Wu Lan, Wu Lan was knocked down!


    Then Charlotte came forward to hold Wu Lan down, let''s restore the strength first!


    Then when Charlotte was about to send someone, Heisha stood up and said to Charlotte, "I''ll go! This thorn hidden and I have a grudge


    Charlotte took a deep look at Heisha, and then Heisha went to the challenge arena!


    Charlotte, look at the two in the ring!


    Two people are no nonsense, they directly fight!


    Only see stab hidden in constant attack, this black kill!


    But the defense power of black killing terror blocks the move of stabbing Yin!


    Then black kill in wait for stab hidden expose flaw, then one hit grid kill!


    However, ciyin sees that he can''t do any harm to Heisha. First, he hides and slowly looks for the flaws of Heisha

 Chapter 1556

    Just when Heisha could not endure, the thorn moved!


    At the time of the appearance of ciyin, Heisha seized the opportunity, blocked it with one hand and shot it out with one punch!


    "Boom" a, that stab hidden by black kill a boxing fly out of the ring!


    With the sound of landing, ciyin vomited a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground.


    Then the Dragon captain sent another man, named "Wusu", who was the same fighter as Heisha.


    The two exchanged fists.


    And then they rush together.


    "Boom", two people''s fists collide together!


    Then the two started an infinite collision, to see who can fight who!


    On the fifth challenge arena, the two people yelled at each other, "bang bang!" The sound of physical collision came from the ears of all the people.


    In this way, they fought for half an hour.


    Finally, at the last moment, Heisha took advantage of the opportunity to knock back Wusu!


    The Dragon captain was also gnashing his teeth.


    Then Zhan long sent out Zhan Wu, and Zhan Wu came on!


    Charlotte saw that the situation of the black killing was not very good, and then called out: "We surrender!"


    Then he picked up Heisha. Heisha looked at Charlotte and said, "I can beat him."


    Charlotte replied: "don''t try to be brave, go to recover your strength. You''re great already! "


    When Charlotte saw that the other side had sent out warfighters, Charlotte sent out rishuang,


    Frost is pure ice attribute, can control any warrior without speed!


    The two introduced each other. Just after the introduction, the fighting tiger directly came up to the sun frost!


    The sun frost didn''t dare to be tough. Instead, he chose to keep dodging and dodging skills, while the fighting tiger was more and more angry. After all, my fighting capacity is very strong, but I can''t touch anyone! Is very uncomfortable!


    But rishuang is very happy, Dodge is not very hard, although all the way with ice sword, but rishuang has his own plan.


    That war tiger is also by gas of dizzy brain, direct toward day frost pounce on to come over!


    "Three, two, one!" rishuang said silently


    Then he called out, "Ning!"


    In an instant, the fighting tiger itself stepped on the ice, and then with the skill of sun frost, it turned into an ice sculpture in an instant!


    Then Zhan Hu tried to get rid of the ice for many times, but he couldn''t get out!


    With the sound of the frost "explosion!" The ice sculpture exploded in an instant!


    And Zhan Hu also fell off the challenge arena! Lost the game!


    Everyone is cheering on Charlotte''s side, but there is no morale on the Dragon captain''s side!


    Then captain Zhan long sent out a fire attribute named fengna!


    Fire vs. ice, it depends on whose attribute power is stronger!


    Fire has a stronger attribute, which is to turn ice into water, or even directly evaporate!


    The more powerful attribute of ice is to freeze the fire and extinguish it.


    The advantage is that the fire is more dominant, and the strength, the frost itself is the body of ice! But I don''t know what fengna is, and I only know it when I''ve played.


    Then fengna''s self introduction has been completed, and the two of them bombard each other with their own attribute energy.


    There was a continuous explosion.


    Both were hit by each other, and both were hit in the left shoulder position!


    The two people wipe out the attribute elements on their shoulders, and then continue to smash each other with energy


    After a while. Their aura is slowly decreasing


    Now it''s up to the two of them, whose Aura will recover faster, who will play the first trick, who will win!


    Then two people eat back to the elixir, but the day frost put a little slow move!


    Fengna is the first step to start to accumulate the energy of the big move, and then to the sun frost, and the sun frost is one second slower than fengna!


    Although it''s only one second, there are many things that can be done in one second, and the energy accumulated in one second is also huge.


    Then the two men''s big moves met.


    With a loud and violent sound: "bang", two different elements met. One moment, the ice turned into water, the other fire was sealed, and they were on a par with each other!


    But the last day frost still did not fight that Phoenix Na, fell the challenge arena.


    After falling down from the challenge arena, rishuang says to Charlotte, "her fire is not ordinary fire! Like a strange fire, but like the fire of the Phoenix empire! " Then he fainted.


    Charlotte went forward to check the condition of the day frost, "OK, just consume too much, unable to support, fainted!"


    Then Charlotte takes out the elixir and nourishes it. He feeds it to rishuang. Then he gives rishuang to Xia Jin, and sends out a young man named "Ola". Ola is an assassin, and his invisibility is not under that stab.


    Ola and that Feng Na fight less than a round, Feng Na was killed by seconds!


    Then the captain of the dragon team sent Caesar, who is a member of the dragon team!


    Caesar is also an assassin, two assassins fight together!


    What they compete for is not strength, but the skill of Assassin!


    But in the end, Aurora lost!


    Then Charlotte sent Xiajin on the field. Xiajin was a pure soldier, and Caesar was an assassin!


    last! Both of them are unable to carry each other''s attack!


    It''s a draw!


    Then Charlotte sent Kata, which is a wood attribute, while the opposite sent wood. No, it''s also a wood attribute!


    Both of them don''t have much attack power, and then they end up in a draw!


    Now, Xiao Yu and Xia Luo are left on the side of Charlotte, and the leader of the dragon team and the lone traveler are left on the side of the dragon team leader!


    And then four people come out at the same time!


    Charlotte and the captain of the dragon team are fighting on the fifth ring!


    Xiao Yu and the lone traveler are both in the No. 6 challenge arena!


    Charlotte, captain of the Dragon fighting team, Xiao Yu and lone traveler all use swords!


    So, four people don''t compete for accomplishments, they only compete for Kendo!


    Charlotte and the leader of the Dragon Team introduce each other, Charlotte just know that the leader of the dragon team is named "Sang table!"


    Charlotte and sang took out their swords as soon as they came on the stage!


    Charlotte didn''t use the sword to bully people! But took out the Hao ice sword!


    Xiao Yu is also the same, did not take out the heart sword, but his own sword!


    All four of them drew out their swords!


    Charlotte directly used the fire cloud sword technique of the four seasons sword technique to the mulberry table!


    But that mulberry table also used own sword technique "hundred sword Jue!"


    The swords of the two men were paired with bursts of fire!


    Xiao Yu and the lone traveler are the same!


    With their own sword skills, testing each other!


    Don''t test don''t know, a test all muddle!


    Originally, they all felt that their swordsmanship was very good, but with their swords fighting together, they found that their swordsmanship was comparable!


    Although shocked, but shocked, still want to play.


    Charlotte doesn''t use his aura any more. He uses all the moves of the four seasons sword technique!


    Then the last sword is the "one sword startles the goose!" And it blew out.

 Chapter 1557

    The four of them were all together!


    There is no aura, only my understanding of kendo, and my own control of sword Qi and sword power!


    The elders outside the challenge arena found the powerful collision and turned their heads to look at challenge arena No. 5 and challenge arena No. 6!


    Four people all play their own Kendo to the extreme, outsiders seem to be dancing sword! And those who know how to do it will look excited and shout: "four different artistic conceptions of Kendo..."


    At this time, the four have been playing hard!


    However, on the side of the lone traveler and Xiao Yu, the lone traveler takes advantage of Xiao Yu''s flaw to defeat Xiao Yu!


    And Charlotte''s side is Charlotte''s strong offensive, and soon beat back the dragon team leader sang table!


    Then Charlotte went forward to make up a foot and kicked the table off the challenge arena!


    And then there''s Charlotte and the lone traveler!


    Xia Luo came down from the No.5 challenge arena and said to Xiao Yu, "just try your best. Let''s have a rest first."


    After that, he jumped up to the No.6 challenge arena and said, "let''s compete with swordsmanship."


    Then each of them wielded a sword that looked ordinary, but it looked ordinary!


    But each of the swords came to the two men with the momentum of the sword!


    Two different swords collided together and raised huge energy. Then, Charlotte waved several swords with haobing sword!


    And the lone traveler is also, two people begin to fight up sword!


    With the sword Qi cutting out, the energy generated by the sword Qi confrontation between the two people is more and more big, attracting the attention of everyone on the field!


    As the energy increases, the master of the sect can''t sit still. If the energy in the middle is not controlled, the energy generated by the sword Qi will burst out, and then the shock wave of energy will destroy the whole sect. Although it''s not so terrible, it will certainly destroy 50% of the buildings of the sect, and those disciples will be even worse


    The array master of that sect also waved his hand and went out dozens of array masters to the corner of the array.


    In an instant, a light account was formed to wrap up their challenge arena


    The speed of the two men is faster and faster, and the energy of sword Qi on the field has been out of control, exploding


    With a bang, the sword gas in the middle of the challenge arena explodes instantly, and the powerful shock wave blows both of them out!


    Two people''s bodies were twined by each other''s sword Qi, and the shock wave was about to destroy the protective array, and then the mage of course ignored it!


    You can easily wave dozens of array stones. The array stones shine and strengthen the defensive array!


    At this time, both of them are bearing each other''s sword Qi. The lone traveler''s sword Qi is the way to stab, and Charlotte''s sword Qi is the way to kill.


    The sword Qi around Charlotte scratches Charlotte''s body from time to time, while the lone traveler suffers from Charlotte''s killing sword Qi.


    Murderous, endless, rampant sword Qi into the body of the lone traveler, began to endless destruction!


    The lone traveler was also attacked by the murderous spirit. He didn''t know what to do, but he still had to resist. The lone traveler sat down on his knees and began to resist Charlotte''s sword spirit.


    And that Charlotte is also cross knee down, began to fight against the sword around.


    Charlotte''s way of killing is almost the same as that of the lone traveler''s way of stabbing. It''s just like that soldiers and assassins are both for killing each other


    After a while, Charlotte absorbed all the sword Qi, and the lone traveler also cleared Charlotte''s sword Qi!


    They stood up one after another, and the lone traveler said, "brother Charlotte, I give up!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t think Kendo is better than brother Charlotte. I give up!"


    Then the elder announced that the five teams won, and the rest of the team on the field also quickly ended the fight!


    The first team and the second team are two core teams, and the first team wins.


    Then the ten teams of the inner disciples were four, five, seven and ten teams!


    Now there are only forty people left!


    The second round is to continue the team competition!


    Core disciples don''t fight, stay till the end!


    There are only four teams, five teams, seven teams and ten teams in the challenge arena!


    The elder announced that he would draw lots to decide who he wanted to fight. There were four signatures and two arena!


    There are two same number plates in the signature, and the same number plate is the match between the two teams!


    Then Charlotte went forward to draw lots.


    Charlotte took it out casually and carved one on the sign! It''s arena one!


    Then the other three also came forward one after another to draw the signature!


    Elder one statistics, five teams to four teams, seven teams to ten teams!


    Elder let everyone have a rest at noon and continue the competition in the afternoon!


    Charlotte turns around and takes seven people to the dining hall, while Xia Jin finds an excuse to go to the toilet in the middle of the time.


    Charlotte seven people first came to the dining hall, ordered a table of food, and then wait for Xia Jin to arrive.


    See summer into hand took a list, and Charlotte took a look


    It''s a list of the top members of the fourth team. It says.


    "Ziyue, leader of the fourth team, mid-term cultivation of Dongxu, electric attribute, attribute attack."


    "Hush, a soldier of four teams, has a medium-term cultivation of Dongxu, a pure tank, and a strong physical body."


    "Le Bao, a soldier of four teams, can make contributions to the cultivation in the middle stage of Dongxu!"


    "Wu Tian, a swordsman of four teams, was a middle-term practitioner of Dongxu. He had a treasure sword on the ground. His swordsmanship was superb."


    "No desert, four teams of soldiers, Dongxu later cultivation, soldiers, have a strong output!"


    "Yuelu, a soldier of four teams, is an assassin in the middle stage of Dongxu''s cultivation. He has a very strong stealth ability, and his damage is also very high!"


    "Moke, four tanks, the initial cultivation of Dongxu, but has a very strong defense!"


    "Niudi, four teams of soldiers, the middle cultivation of Dongxu, the strength is average!"


    Charlotte looked at the list in his hand and asked Xia Jin, "where did you get it from?"


    Xia Jin looked at Xia Luo and said, "Hey, brother Luo, this is what I asked for by the third team who went to the challenge arena with the fourth team. It happens that there are acquaintances in the third team..."


    Xia Jin shows the expression you know.


    Charlotte also praised: "yes, the brain is still flexible, now that we have this list, it''s very easy to fight against the four teams!"


    Then Charlotte told everyone to eat first!


    All of a sudden, they said, "Captain Luo, I want more!"


    Everyone raised their heads and turned their eyes to the person who was talking!


    Six pairs of eyes looked at Heisha. Heisha was also calmed by six people''s eyes, but he still said: "Lolo, Lolo, I''m not full..."


    Charlotte looked at Heisha''s big physique, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, go and get it, Nah, the spirit stone is for you..."


    Charlotte threw a storage bag to Heisha. Heisha took the bag and opened it. He was almost scared to the ground.

 Chapter 1558

    I saw that the storage bag was full of spirit stones. Maybe there were more than one million!


    This is just a drop of Charlotte, aochen is also a property tycoon now.


    Heisha''s big hand trembled slightly, and he had never seen so many spirit stones!


    If Charlotte hadn''t said, "not yet? We''re all waiting for you to buy it! "


    Heisha is still in a daze. When he hears what Charlotte said, he goes to the dining hall to get the food ready. Then he comes to Charlotte with a pile of food in his hand!


    Then Heisha handed the spirit stone to Charlotte. After sitting on the stool, Charlotte said, "Heisha!"


    "Well? What''s up? Rogo


    "Are you interested in following us?"


    "Ah? May I? "


    Charlotte nodded and said, "of course!"


    Charlotte added: "as long as you want to come, welcome with both hands and provide you with endless food!"


    Charlotte didn''t talk big, because the bag of spirit stones just now was enough for Heisha to eat for a year!


    Black kill is a face happily agreed! Join Charlotte''s team!


    Then Charlotte turns her head to Kata! Kata looked at Charlotte and looked at herself. She also raised her left hand, chewed the food and said, "I''ll join you, too!"


    Then Charlotte looks at the other two!


    "I''m in!" Said Wu Lan!


    "I''ll join you!" Ola also said with Wu Lan.


    The five teams became Charlotte''s team!


    Charlotte, of course, is not idle to pull them in!


    But think of the enemies of the Qing emperor, plus their own enemies, and even later!


    WU LAN can be said to be a mage. He can cooperate with sun frost to increase damage and control!


    Black kill can cooperate with Xia Jin and stand in the front row! Attack and defend!


    Aurora is the assassin, standing behind the crowd!


    Xiao Yu and Charlotte are swordsmen. They can defend and output from behind!


    As for Kata, it''s a pure wood accessory! Can restore people''s spiritual power and state!


    Charlotte thought of this and said with a smile, "in that case, we''ll have a drink after the contest in the afternoon? Celebrate


    Everyone cheered!


    Then Charlotte said, "now that you have joined our team! Let''s change the name of the team! "


    Then everyone thought about the name of the team!


    But everyone thought about several names, and Charlotte didn''t feel very good. For a while, Charlotte''s team, for a while, invincible team, in a mess


    Finally, Charlotte thought of a name and said, "in that case, let''s call it the star team! What do you say? "


    Then they all looked at each other one after another, and then they all clapped their hands and cried, "OK. Good name... "


    Charlotte looked at Heisha''s clapping gesture and voice, and said, "Heisha, are you sure you''re not patting me?"


    See black kill hands close together, the whole body is clapping hands hard "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The crowd began to laugh!


    The name of the team is also set like this!


    Then Charlotte people see their food finished, and then turn their eyes to Heisha. Heisha sees people looking at themselves, which is a bit similar!


    Black kill see people looking at themselves, can''t help but sad way: "you hungry to find captain ah, look at me to do!"


    Then Charlotte is also a body shake, others have to look at Charlotte!


    Charlotte put her arms around her and said, "you are not allowed to rob money, and certainly not to rob sex."


    Everyone was amused by Charlotte''s appearance. Charlotte was lifelike, just like someone wanted to rob Charlotte!


    After dinner, they went to the central square together!


    At this time, the people in the square have basically arrived!


    Then the elder stood up and said, "the contest begins!"


    Just when everyone was ready to discuss who should be sent to fight first!


    Charlotte suddenly said, "wait, elder!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to get the other side''s opinion!"


    "What''s your opinion?" Ziyue came forward and said.


    I saw ziyue wearing a long skirt. Under the long skirt, she was still in a graceful figure, which could not be stopped


    "Well, I want our two teams to fight! I can give you time to arrange it! "


    "Don''t give us time. I had this idea. Since you put it forward, we can do it here!" Said ziyue!


    Then Charlotte and ziyue turn their eyes to the elder one after another. The elder is just about to ask the patriarch!


    The patriarch said, "just depend on them."


    Then Charlotte and ziyue go to prepare!


    The elder took the two teams to the challenge arena!


    Charlotte said to the crowd what Charlotte thought before!


    Then everyone went to the challenge arena and posed!


    Ziyue also has a good lineup.


    The capital month itself is basically all soldiers, there is no assistance and so on!


    Charlotte''s side is in the shape of a ladder. The front three people are Heisha and Xiajin, and the back is Ola. Behind Ola are Wu Lan and rishuang. Next to Wu Lan stands Charlotte, and on the right side of rishuang stands Xiao Yu! The last one is Kata!


    The opposite is a zigzag shape. Ziyue puts all the soldiers, tanks and assassins in the front, and then leaves himself behind. Unlimited output and control!


    This side''s lineup has attracted everybody''s attention all of a sudden!


    An all-round team, a pure warrior and a power mage, two teams against!


    The atmosphere on the challenge arena became oppressive! War is imminent!


    Charlotte called out, "team of stars!"


    Then the rest echoed "win!"


    And the capital month there is also shout: "heartless team!"


    "I will win!"


    The two teams even began to compete!


    The two teams yelled for a while!


    Just stopped!


    Then along with ziyue and Charlotte, they said, "kill!"


    The two teams immediately started a fierce battle!


    On the other side of ziyue, many soldiers rush towards Charlotte!


    Charlotte makes Aurora invisible first, looking for an opportunity to kill ziyue!


    Let Xiao Yu protect the three women!


    He rushed out with Xia Jin and Heisha!


    The three men collided with the soldiers and tanks in the opposite instant!


    There are five soldiers and one tank on the opposite side, and there is a swordsman beside ziyue!


    Three, one, two!


    Because there is no assassin on the opposite side, the three women on Charlotte''s side are playing their biggest role one after another!


    See day frost and Wu Lan again and again to throw skills out, let the opposite body will be cold and hot, will be frozen, will be baked!


    Five people''s spiritual power is instantly restored by the card!


    Then Charlotte three people is to continue to follow six people against this, and that Aurora is also slowly looking for opportunities to approach that ziyue.

 Chapter 1559

    After a while, the six couldn''t support themselves and were knocked down by the three!


    After all, even if Charlotte was alone. Can beat six people!


    In addition, there is a card to add Lingli behind, as well as the crazy output of rishuang and Wulan!


    Now there is only the swordsman Wu Tian and the electrical attribute master on the opposite field.


    Charlotte is ready to defeat ziyue first, and finally kill the swordsman together!


    Then Charlotte three also rushed to block the swordsman Wu Tian for Ogg, to create a chance for Ogg to defeat ziyue!


    Charlotte three people rushed to Wu Tian, Wu Tian took out his sword, is a step sword!


    The haobing sword in Charlotte''s hand is trembling slightly. After all, haobing sword is only a mysterious treasure!


    The sword will tremble when facing the earth steps!


    Then Charlotte will haobing sword back storage ring, from storage ring out Silas sword "war!"


    Three people will stop Wutian first, waiting for Ogg to defeat ziyue!


    In the end, Ogilvy lived up to expectations. Although ziyue has been paying attention to it, the assassin, after all, is fast and flexible!


    Beat ziyue in an instant!


    Then Charlotte see, let Xia Jin and black kill back!


    Let Xiao Yu come forward!


    Then he said to Wu Tian, "you are the only one left over there! We don''t bully you either! "


    "Fight for your own Kendo!"


    "You two go together!" Wu Tian said.


    It is said that Wu Tian''s arrogance is true today


    So two people also went up together!


    Charlotte will "Shang" out, and Xiao Yu is the sword out!


    "You have two swords of the earth steps!" Wu Tian was no longer confident.


    But Charlotte and Wu Tian didn''t get another chance to talk. They stood together in an instant!


    On the challenge arena, the sword spirit flies around!


    A round down, three people are a little bit of injury!


    Kata just ready to give two people recovery, Charlotte stopped Kata: "don''t!"


    Kata tooted and said, "Oh, I see!"


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu look at each other and rush up again!


    Three people played more than 80 rounds, Rao is Charlotte''s physical strength is also a bit unbearable!


    Although Xiao Yu is devoted to the sword, his physical strength is limited


    But that Wu Tianze also is unable to support, the whole body up and down injury is also many!


    But with Charlotte and Xiao Yu rushing up again!


    Three people have played several rounds again!


    At this time, Wu Tian was almost unable to support! Try not to fall down!


    But Charlotte is gambling. Charlotte gives Xiao Yu a look. Xiao Yu understands what Charlotte means, and then they are ready to rush up again!


    Wu Tian saw them rush over, raised his hand and said, "wait, wait, I give up! I give up


    Xia Luo and Xiao Yu stop when they hear Wu Tian give up!


    Then Xia Luo and Xiao Yu look at Wu Tian and admit defeat. They look at each other and smile.


    Then the elder announced the victory of the five teams, and everyone in Charlotte cheered.


    Charlotte stepped forward to lift ziyue up and said, "you lost, but I admire you very much!"


    "What do you admire me for?" Ziyue said.


    "I just had the information of your team in advance to say that I wanted to fight with the regiment! But why do you accept it? " Said Charlotte sheepishly.


    "Because, because, I see little brother you are very interesting!" Ziyue blushed slightly and said.


    Then ziyue left with her words. After leaving, she turned around and said, "little brother, I wish you a champion!"


    Charlotte, too, replied, "sure!"


    Then Charlotte watched the battle between the seven teams and the ten teams!


    At this time, the seven teams and the ten teams have been captains!


    The leader of the seventh team named Huang Qing is a soldier, who uses a big stick, while the leader of the tenth team is also a soldier, named Huang LV, who also uses a big stick!


    They are brothers, but they are merciless!


    In the end, his younger brother Huang Lu won. In fact, it was Huang Qing who left his hand. After all, blood is thicker than water. Even if they quarrel with each other again, they are family after all!


    Then the elder announced that the ten teams won!


    Let everyone go back to rest, tomorrow morning five teams to ten teams, the winner to two core teams!


    Charlotte bought a pile of wine and meat, and took seven people to the cliff!


    Charlotte has been looking for Yunlei for a long time!


    Charlotte knows that Yunlei must have seen today''s competition!


    After finding Yunlei, Charlotte introduces Yunlei to the public and the public to Yunlei!


    Charlotte takes out the meat and wine, and nine people make a circle!


    People eat and drink, and Charlotte is talking about the shortcomings of today!


    Yunlei listens to him and gives some advice from time to time to make Charlotte better and better. He wonders about Yunlei''s identity! Yunlei is definitely not an outside disciple


    When Charlotte said all the shortcomings, Yunlei added: "your biggest weakness is kindness and experience!"


    "Listen to Charlotte, this is your first team cooperation. It''s certain that you have no experience. You need to cooperate slowly. If you win the championship in zongmen this time and beat the core disciple, then according to the practice of previous years, you are going to enter a relic to practice team cooperation!"


    "Then we are ready to go to the main city of Dongsheng Xuanzhou, Raytheon city! Compete with the people of Xuanzhou! If you''re lucky, you can win the championship and even see that lady! Then Leidi will lead you to a secret place... "


    "Oh, that''s off the point, Charlotte!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Charlotte is thinking about what Yunlei said just now!


    Charlotte is thinking about whether she will see you''er in the thunder city, so she is stopped by Yunlei.


    "What do you think, you?" Asked Yunlei.


    "No, nothing, go on!" Said Charlotte.


    "I''m just talking about you. It''s clear that people can besiege Wu Tian. Why is there another choice? If you compete in Raytheon City, you are dead... "


    Cloud thunder suddenly said.


    Charlotte would also retort a little: "isn''t this in the clan?"


    Yunlei''s heart burst in an instant and roared: "what, you still talk back, do you know how dangerous your kindness will be in the future, I..."


    Yunlei is also angry, but soon wake up, found that he said a slip of the tongue, did not say.


    I just said to Charlotte, "I''m sorry, I think of something, but I advise you not to be so kind!"


    Then Yunlei drank a can of wine and left!


    Charlotte looked at the direction of Yunlei and said to herself in secret: "soon, I will reveal your identity. Of course, I will remember your words, not kindness!"


    Charlotte eight people will finish eating wine and meat, around the circle lying on the grass.

 Chapter 1560

    Eight people looking at the stars in the sky, slowly closed their eyes!


    The next morning, everyone was stabbed to the eyes by the light of the sun!


    People wake up one after another! Stand up, will not wake up wake up!


    Then people first set foot on the road to the dining hall, and then after eating, they also became energetic.


    Then eight people came to the square.


    At this time, everyone in the square is waiting for Charlotte''s team!


    Eight of Charlotte came to the challenge arena.


    When the elder saw that the competition was due, he said, "the star team is fighting against ten teams."


    Charlotte''s team is still the same formation as before, but everyone is high spirited!


    And the opposite is ready to put out a triangle, 432, and Charlotte side of the line-up is very similar.


    With the referee a "start!"


    Charlotte''s side starts yesterday''s tactics! Today''s star team is a little different!


    No one else can say anything!


    But Charlotte knew that there was a fierce force in her star team!


    What''s more, Charlotte has Kata, who is a spiritual power supplement, and also a healer!


    They all released their ruthlessness.


    Young people have a lot of blood, not afraid of death, not afraid of injury, not afraid of anything


    Xia Jin, Heisha and Charlotte rush up together!


    Xia Jin did not retain strength, all the way to fight in the past!


    Frost and Wu Lan control one, three people can knock down one, soon, Charlotte three people will clean up the front row of the tenth team!


    Then the other party left five people, because Charlotte three people have rushed up! The swordsman in the rear had to step forward to resist!


    And Ogg is also in that swordsman by Charlotte three people contain, will back row of two people down!


    Then Xiao Yu and Ogg joined the fight!


    With a "bang", the big fist of tiesha sandbag hit Huang Qing, and Huang Qing was also shaken out!


    Then the elder came forward to check the situation and said, "the star team wins!"


    "In the afternoon for the finals, the core two team against the star team, absolutely fierce, absolutely wonderful..."


    And Charlotte is going to take people back to make up tactics, and Xia Jin is to Charlotte said hello, then left!


    Charlotte will take the people to a house, after a while, Xia Jin came back empty handed!


    Charlotte looked at Xia Jin and asked, "where are the things?"


    Then Xia Jin said with a smile, "of course I have to get it!"


    After that, Xia Jin took out a lot of food from the storage ring, put it in front of the table, and then took out the list.


    Charlotte took over the list, which was full of information about the core disciples of the second team!


    After all, those core disciples have seen and understood the battle of Charlotte and others!


    But Charlotte didn''t know anything about them, so just now Charlotte went in to look for the list, and Charlotte didn''t stop her


    Then Charlotte looked at the list.


    "The list of the second team of core disciples: Captain, Chang Wu, swordsman, early Hongjing!"


    "Yifeng, a soldier, is the peak of Dongxu."


    "The dragon, the warrior, the peak of the cave."


    "Hu fan, tank, cave, empty realm."


    "Light dance, water system attribute division, the later stage of Dongxu state."


    "Mengyao, a metallurgist, was in the late stage of dongxujing."


    "Tianyi, assassin, the peak of Dongxu."


    "Han Xue, the wood magician, is in the middle of the cave."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Charlotte finished reading the list, and Charlotte was silent.


    Xia Jin took the list and was silent after reading it. Then, everyone read the list again!


    Then there was silence.


    And Charlotte immediately looked up and said, "I''ve lost confidence before I fight?"


    "Remember, we are the star team, and we are also a wolf. Even if we can''t beat them, we have to bite them down. Do you hear me?"


    Everyone looked up at Charlotte.


    Xia Jin also said: "yes, we admit defeat before we fight, isn''t that more humiliating, we should fight!"


    Then the crowd regained their fighting spirit!


    Then Charlotte began to make plans


    In the afternoon, Charlotte all went to the square with great confidence!


    Everyone doesn''t hold any hope for Charlotte''s star team. After all, the core disciples are the strongest in the sect. The core disciples fight against the inner disciples who are new to the sect, and the result can be imagined!


    But everyone was also infected by the confidence of all the members of the star team!


    There are also some people think that the star team will win, of course, only a few!


    And there is a man standing behind the deputy leader. If Charlotte sees him, he must know who he is. He is Yunlei!


    The Deputy patriarch said to Yunlei, "your eyes are generally very accurate. Who do you think you are optimistic about this time?"


    Cloud thunder a smile pointed to the summer Luo way: "I take care of him!"


    The Deputy patriarch looked at Yunlei and said, "I''m afraid you''re wrong this time! The core disciple was at noon, and another one broke through... "


    Wait until the elder announces that the contest begins!


    The two teams have entered the challenge arena one after another!


    On the other side, there are four people on each side!


    On Charlotte''s side, there are five people standing in front and three people standing behind!


    With the elder''s "start!"


    The two teams stood together in an instant!


    Charlotte didn''t rush up!


    But with this eternal determination to constantly control each other, and then frost and Wu Lan is also looking for an opportunity to control!


    Three people cooperate with each other!


    Xia Jin, Xiao Yu, Heisha and OGE are the battle dragons, Yifeng, Hu fan and Tianyi fighting together in front and opposite!


    On Charlotte''s side, four people help four people. On the other side of the core disciple, Qingwu is a water system magician. As soon as Qingwu uses the water system magic, the sun frost will freeze the water system and condense it into ice! Used to attack core disciples!


    So there is a lack of control department in the core students!


    And Charlotte has three control systems. Charlotte has a wood attribute, Frost''s ice attribute and Wu Lan''s fire attribute!


    Three of Charlotte, three of each other!


    And the other side''s light dance is infinite to each other with a gold shield!


    Wu Lan shouts: "the flame jumps!"


    See Wu Lan''s hand in the heart save up energy, toward the other party four people threw in the past!


    Wu Lan threw the fire, first hit the body of the Tianyi, and then infinitely jump, about to jump to the body of light dance!


    Chang Wu''s hand, a sword! Chang Wu''s sword instantly put out the fire!


    Wu Lan is also surprised!


    Chang Wu participated in the front of the war, the battle became one side down!


    Xiao Yu several people slowly in the downward trend!


    Then Charlotte is ready to help!


    Then Charlotte didn''t notice the other person''s robe disappeared!


    Charlotte''s in the fight!


    Changwu in Tianhong can block three of them one by one, and then the others are supplementing the attack!


    At this time, the Tianyi suddenly appeared in front of Kada. Kada was stunned, and then he was killed by the Tianyi sword and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1561

    Then sun frost and Wu Lan are also reflected!


    They all use their skills to attack Tianyi!


    But Tianyi is also instantly invisible, to avoid the attack of two people!


    In a time, appeared in front of the frost and Wu Lan!


    Knock them down one after another!


    On the other hand, Charlotte''s five have been unable to fight, but Charlotte is still strong!


    And Xia Jin turns around to see that the sun frost is knocked down, and he is also angry!


    In an instant, Xia Jin''s momentum was furious several times! Start to crush the core disciple''s team!


    Then Charlotte several people see also one after another moved gas, and even began to slowly suppress the core disciples!


    Just as Charlotte was ready to stick her sword forward, Charlotte felt a sense of crisis!


    Then Charlotte turned over and the sword returned to the murderous place!


    With a scream "ah!" That day, Charlotte stabbed his clothes out!


    Then there were Charlotte, Xiajin, Heisha, Xiaoyu and Aoge.


    On the other side, except for one less assassin, the rest are here!


    And light dance without the suppression of Wu Lan is also crazy in the rear output!


    And the other side''s wood attribute assistance is still there. Charlotte is also a wood attribute master himself. He can also heal and restore his Aura!


    Charlotte winks at Ogg, then Charlotte drags four people, while Xiao Yu and Xia Jin are attracting attack!


    As for Heisha, he is fighting against Mengyao''s golden shield!


    Four people hold the front of the four people, help Ogg divert each other''s attention!


    Of course, the opposite is not stupid, see Ogg disappear! Chang Wu hints to the three people behind: "be careful of assassins!"


    Then the three fell into the defensive, and did not attack and control the four of Charlotte!


    Charlotte is also annoyed by the opposite golden shield!


    Then, his left hand began to condense the energy ball and asked Xiao Pang if he could break the golden shield or even kill one person in seconds! Xiao Pang said, "I''m here, no accident!"


    Then Charlotte''s left hand began to gather energy, and the ball threw at Mengyao!


    Instant energy ball in the process of leap, infinite release of this Yin and Yang gas, "bang", boom in the metal Mengyao body!


    Mengyao''s shield broke in an instant, and then the sound of explosion flew the Mengyao town out of the challenge arena!


    Then Ogg released his unique skill at this time: "the art of shadow separation!"


    In an instant, more than 100 Georges appeared in front of them!


    Then Ogg killed them!


    Keep fighting!


    At this time on the battlefield, it is also a five to four struggle!


    And the opposite Changwu is in the early stage of Hongjing! Aura is also powerful!


    Chang Wu a person to hold down two people, just beginning of the situation is equal!


    But slowly, Charlotte became more and more brave, and slowly suppressed the core team 2!


    Then the battle dragon also broke out of the realm of Hongjing!


    In an instant, the situation changes!


    Charlotte''s side has been beaten!


    Charlotte five are in a passive position!


    With one of Ola''s carelessness, Ola was also kicked out of the challenge arena!


    Now it''s four on four!


    Xia Luo, Xiao Yu and Xia Jin looked at each other one after another and said, "if the three swords are in one, there must be a disability!"


    Each of them took out his own sword!


    "Battle star sword", "heart sword", "war"!


    After they took out their swords, they were shocked and rushed towards each other!


    It was a fierce fight between the two sides!


    For a while, Charlotte stabs each other, for a while, Charlotte gets a knife from Yifeng


    After a while, Charlotte was the only one left, and there were two more!


    One hole virtual realm peak vs. two rainbow initial realm!


    Ordinary people must have failed, but how can Charlotte be ordinary people!


    Charlotte has a lot of cards to lose!


    Charlotte looks at the remaining two, one Changwu and one Zhanlong!


    A swordsman, a soldier!


    Charlotte continued to fight, but was soon repulsed!


    Charlotte put some elixirs in her mouth!


    Keep going!


    Be beaten back, and then rush


    Charlotte uses four seasons sword techniques: "Jin Sha sword technique, ye Wu Sword technique, Ruoshui sword technique, huoyun sword technique, earth Power Sword technique! Five elements in one, one sword startles the goose! " Cried Charlotte.


    So Charlotte took the sword and stabbed it!


    The battle dragon stepped forward and put the shield in his left hand. The huge impact also pushed the two men behind the shield back a few steps!


    Chang Wu also said: "you are very good! It''s worth my sword skill, so please take it! "


    Chang Wu used his sword Qi to concentrate his energy on the sword. Then he blasted it out and yelled: "reincarnation of the thorn!"


    The sword spirit came to Charlotte in an instant.


    And Charlotte was stunned at the moment when the sword Qi came. He saw his past and present life in the sword Qi


    But soon, Charlotte has a strong ability to distinguish, soon, back to God!


    Dodged the sword!


    Charlotte picked up and said to them, "I''m sorry, I have to win this game."


    "Yuping town magic! Cried Charlotte.


    Because advanced array does not need array stone, only simple array and medium array need array stone!


    But Charlotte didn''t panic at all. Immediately, the array shrouded them!


    Two people in the war, feel the terrible array!


    The array is full of powerful sword power! Knife power


    And then there''s irregular space, and a hundred times more gravity!


    Shun Jiang, suppress them!


    Two people vomited a mouthful of blood one after another, but Charlotte also could not hold on, put away the array!


    Before they can react, they quickly sprinkle the array stone to form three medium arrays!


    One encirclement array, one sword air array, one Shura array


    Three injections surround them one after another!


    After all, they don''t know what array, they haven''t touched array!


    They are trapped in the array and are fighting all the time!


    And Charlotte picked up the sword and attacked them!


    They were consumed a lot by the four before, and then the jade bottle array demon array! Consume two people!


    In the end, the three arrays appear together and completely consume their spiritual power!


    And Charlotte has a green ring, basically did not stop, mouth has been swallowing pills!


    Charlotte is more hit aura more! Chang Wu and Zhan long are on the contrary. Even though they are the people of Hongjing cultivation, they can''t stand the loss of Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte lifted the sword, lowered the tip of the sword to their necks and said, "you lost!"


    Two people also say helplessly: "we lost!"


    Then the whole clan was happy, and the patriarch also looked at Yunlei strangely and said, "you are really accurate. Fortunately, I didn''t bet with you!"


    Charlotte is a black eye, fainted!


    When Charlotte fainted, she only saw seven people running towards her. In her coma, she only heard the elder say that the reward will start tomorrow!

 Chapter 1562

    When Charlotte woke up again, it was the next day!


    That day, Charlotte was exhausted using the jade bottle to suppress the demon array! And the mental power is instantly evacuated!


    Then Charlotte woke up!


    After doing it, check your body with aura first!


    Charlotte''s body is not a big problem, just lack of mental power!


    After a sleep, the mental strength is also added!


    Then Charlotte walked out of the room and saw the other seven sitting in the hall!


    Looking at Charlotte, the seven quickly stand up and take Charlotte to the table!


    Eight people began to eat breakfast!


    After breakfast, Charlotte asked what happened after yesterday!


    Xiao Yu said: "when you get up, give us a reward, and then take us to the secret place, and all eight of us are promoted to the core disciples!


    Xiao Yu is also happy.


    Charlotte and all the others cheered!


    Then the eight people went to the master''s place together. What disciples did they meet on the way


    "You see, aren''t those eight stars? The first team of zongmen


    "Ah, it''s true. As soon as they come here, they have a strong momentum..."


    Some female students even said, "Wow, Charlotte is so handsome, so is Xiao Yu. I want to marry you to be your Taoist partner..."


    The person next to the female disciple said jealously: "pull it down, look at your big body..."


    Charlotte eight people also did not care about those people''s words, all with a confident face to the patriarchal mansion!


    Charlotte eight people soon arrived in front of the Lord''s house, eight people worship boxing: "Star team came to receive rewards!"


    The door opened with a Shua!


    Then come out of the house!


    "Well done!"


    Charlotte looks up at the person in front of her in surprise.


    "Ah, Yunlei, this is the place of the Lord''s mansion. Why are you here?" Asked Charlotte.


    "This is my house, don''t you think?" Yunlei said with a wink.


    "You are the Lord?" Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "You don''t look stupid." Yunlei came back.


    "Come in and accept your reward. I have something else to say!" Cloud thunder says to eight people, and then walks into the room.


    The eight people of Charlotte went in one after another when they heard Yun Lei''s words!


    Everyone went into the master''s mansion to observe the style of the master''s mansion!


    "There''s a picture right across the hall! In the picture, a man stands on the sea, standing on the height and clouds... "


    "And then there are very common decorations all around!"


    Yunlei can be on the chair of the LORD with a wave of both hands! He said, "do you have any rewards you want?"


    So Charlotte clasped his fist and said, "Lord, look at the reward!"


    Yunlei said, "OK, come and take 800000 spirit stones. Then they can choose any skill in the Gongfa Pavilion, including the spirit stones consumed in the gravity chamber and the cultivation room. I''ll take them out!"


    "Then in addition to the reward, there is another thing to tell you!" Cloud thunder thought of what to say again.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Charlotte.


    "It''s the black crow''s secret place. There are many treasures in the secret place. Of course, there are certain dangers. This is a secret place discovered by the founder of Yunhai sect. But remember, don''t go into the deepest place. There are extremely dangerous monsters in it..."


    "So, have you all heard me?"


    "Well, go down to practice or congratulate first! I''ll see you the day after tomorrow! "


    Then the eight people retreated from the Lord''s mansion, and Heisha said, "well, there''s a spirit stone to buy food..."


    All of them said with a smile.


    Then Charlotte held a celebration banquet for everyone, and invited Yunlei to come!


    At first, people were very restrained. But slowly, the strength of the wine! Jiedu is a brother!


    So the day passed quickly!


    The next day, Charlotte got up first and looked at the funny sleeping posture of the people. She also had no choice but to laugh!


    Charlotte stretched out. Today, he plans to go to the training room first, and then try the gravity room.


    Charlotte wakes everyone up! Go to the training room alone!


    After a while, Charlotte came to the training room!


    Charlotte found a training room with 100 times acceleration, because Charlotte now has enough resources, and Charlotte is about to enter the grand realm. So Charlotte is going to break through the grand realm above the empty realm today!


    Charlotte is in the training room!


    I didn''t put in the spirit stone first! It''s all the things that the person killed before took out!


    And then look at what they need, but also found that the basic are some spirit stone!


    In addition to the spirit stone, there is only one skill left, but Charlotte found another array book in the flower picker''s store ring!


    Charlotte opens the array book, but it''s full of medium arrays. It''s just that Charlotte wants to use


    Charlotte put aside the array book and continued to read it. However, Charlotte turned to one thing and let Charlotte''s nose bleed. Charlotte found several underwear from the ring of the flower picker


    Charlotte''s face turned black, and then she looked at other storage rings!


    But find a lot of spirit grass, Charlotte directly threw into the green Xuan ring directly into the pill!


    Charlotte turns over all the storage ring, and then burns all the useless things with the fire of yin and Yang!


    Then Charlotte finished sorting out the things, and then put the spirit stone in the special absorption place!


    The accelerator started to run automatically, and Charlotte also started to use the skill. With the sound of "bang", Charlotte''s cultivation broke through to the grand realm, but Charlotte has not stopped, and continues to break through this!


    Charlotte''s body has not broken through for a long time, coupled with the constant leapfrog challenge, Charlotte''s inner psychic power began to burst out!


    Charlotte''s body continuously heard the sound of breaking through. After a while, Charlotte stopped the operation of the skill, and Charlotte had reached the peak of the early stage of Hongjing! It''s just one step away from breaking through to the middle of the grand realm, because Charlotte is afraid that her foundation will not be stable. If she continues to improve, she is afraid that she will not have a foundation in the future and will improve more slowly


    Charlotte finished running the skill, and then read the book of intermediate array!


    There is a catalogue in that book. There are six kinds of array, namely "blood killing array", "shield array", "lightning array", "fire array", "enchanting array" and "killing array!"


    Charlotte chose what she wanted to learn, "enchanting array", "killing array" and "lightning array!" Three arrays.


    Then Charlotte crossed his knees, took out the array stone, put it again and again, failed again and again, made mistakes again and again. Finally, I became proficient in the three arrays.


    At this time, those spirit stones only consumed more than half!


    Then Charlotte made pills again.


    After all, Charlotte is familiar with refining pills!


    After all, his master is Qingdi, a great alchemist! But Charlotte did not accept much of his master''s Alchemy, but at least there must be, there must be!

 Chapter 1563

    Charlotte took out the alchemy stove, threw a path of spirit grass into it, and then carried the Yin and Yang fire to start alchemy


    Charlotte practiced pills for a hundred days in the training room, but it was only a few hours outside!


    Charlotte is also a little bit of alchemy, too tired!


    Then Charlotte is ready to exercise her soul!


    Take out some pills, and then prepare to impact the soul, let your soul become more solid!


    Charlotte swallowed the pill.


    Suddenly Charlotte''s body became twisted! Charlotte looks more and more strange!


    And now Charlotte has nearly collapsed, he did not expect the impact of the soul was so strong!


    But Charlotte can''t give up, unless he gets through, others can''t help him. If someone wants to help Charlotte, the best help is to stand aside and pray with Charlotte.


    Carry the past, Charlotte''s mental power is very improved, into the next new realm, but once Charlotte can not carry, light is to become a fool, and heavy is the soul is not, it is equivalent to walking dead!


    At this time, Charlotte still insists, after all, Charlotte still has unyielding heart, Charlotte is not afraid!


    Charlotte dare to face, not afraid of failure, so Charlotte is calm face!


    In the end, Charlotte made it!


    If Charlotte''s soul before was a small lake, now Charlotte''s soul is a vast ocean, and now Charlotte is releasing the jade bottle demon array, this time it will not be a few seconds, but three or five minutes!


    As far as Charlotte knows, Charlotte''s soul is at the peak of the grand realm!


    And now Charlotte can practice the next best array!


    Charlotte integrates his soul into the book. In an instant, Charlotte comes to the stars. The first jade bottle has been lit. Next, Charlotte looks at the second one. He looks like two fish. Charlotte slowly infiltrates his soul


    I learned that this array is called "Pisces return to spirit array!" It''s an all-round auxiliary array. At the moment of exerting this array, it will consume at most 50% of Charlotte''s soul power, but people in the array will instantly increase 20% of their power, and instantly recover all injuries and spiritual power


    Charlotte felt the horror of this array, 20% of all the strength, including speed, cultivation, and combat effectiveness, the body will be restored and enhanced.


    Charlotte also calms down, and slowly immerses herself in the Pisces spirit returning array. The more she immerses herself in it, the more she feels the horror of this array!


    After training the Pisces spirit returning array, Charlotte knew that it was not only a simple auxiliary array, but also an attack array!


    Half of the user''s soul power is converted into auxiliary power, and 10% of the soul power is converted into spell attack. The remaining 15% is absorbed by the array itself. The next time you use it, the more powerful it is


    Charlotte also laughed, stunned that this array can absorb soul power to save!


    Then Charlotte releases the imitator of the training tower and displays the Pisces spirit return array!


    Charlotte trembled for a moment. After all, people were suddenly drawn out 50% of their soul power, which would be the case!


    Then Charlotte stands in the array. Charlotte is the strength of the primary peak of Hongjing. In an instant, he reaches the strength of the middle stage of Hongjing. And if he stands out and lets the imitators hit him, Charlotte will not be affected at all. Moreover, Charlotte can use his spiritual power infinitely and is not afraid of consumption. Every time Charlotte uses a little spiritual power, it will be supplemented instantly!


    Then Charlotte counted out all the advantages and disadvantages of this array. The only disadvantage of this Pisces array is that after absorbing the soul power of the user, the soul power of the user can''t be supplemented temporarily. There is a risk of being possessed, but the rest are all advantages!


    Charlotte put away the array and began to recover her soul power!


    After a while, Charlotte recovered! Then he opened the door of the training room and went out directly to the gravity room!


    After entering the gravity chamber, Charlotte went directly to the fourth floor, the most difficult gravity chamber!


    Charlotte put the spirit stone in, and then instantly, the gravity came to Charlotte!


    Charlotte doesn''t have the power to work. She can carry the most advanced gravity chamber just by her body!


    And then, Charlotte put more and more spirit stones into the gravity chamber, and the gravity chamber is crazy, even other people in the gravity chamber are involved!


    The other gravity chambers are twice as large, and Charlotte''s is more than a hundred times larger!


    And it is slowly increasing, leading to the gravity of the first and second floor gravity chamber is also higher and higher!


    This change has also attracted the attention of people in other gravity chambers!


    Those people came out of the gravity chamber with difficulty!


    Then look for the problem, what''s the matter!


    But Charlotte didn''t know what was going on outside!


    Charlotte is to continue to take out the stone, slowly, the gravity came to a thousand times!


    And the other gravity chambers are the lowest, a hundredfold!


    Slowly, those disciples reported to the elder. The elder didn''t know what to do. He reported to the patriarch!


    Yunlei also came to see the gravity chamber and found the problem!


    "Who is using the gravity chamber on the eighth floor?"


    "I don''t know!" I don''t know! " They all said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I saw the star team leader go in for a while, but he didn''t come out!" Suddenly someone said.


    "Who is the leader of the star team?" Asked Yunlei.


    "It''s like Charlotte. Yes, it''s captain Charlotte!" Said the disciple.


    "It''s Charlotte, this boy. He''s just causing me a lot of trouble!" Said Yunlei.


    "No wonder, no wonder..." the patriarch said in silence.


    Just as the patriarch was thinking, an elder rushed out of the gravity chamber!


    To the LORD said: "Lord, not good!"


    The patriarch was interrupted by the elder and said, "what''s the matter, elder sun? Take your time, don''t worry


    "The first floor of gravity chamber has been raised to a hundred times the gravity!" Said the elder.


    "What? A hundred times gravity? How is that possible? " Everyone was surprised and said.


    Yunlei is very calm, and then strides to the first floor of the gravity chamber!


    Yunlei took out some spirit stones from Cangwu ring and put them into the gravity machine. In an instant, a hundred times of gravity was pressing against the Lord!


    See cloud thunder face not red heart not to jump of hard resist come down, have no a little pressure!


    Then Yunlei tested the limit of the gravity chamber for the first time!


    Soon the limit of a gravity chamber is 500 times the gravity! And the general limit of a gravity chamber is only ten times the gravity!


    Then Yunlei went to the second layer. The limit of each layer was 100 times more than that of the previous one!


    Then Yunlei came to the gravity chamber on the eighth floor. When he got to the eighth floor, the powerful gravity of 1000 times made Yunlei''s face red!

 Chapter 1564

    Then Yunlei entered another gravity chamber on the eighth floor!


    Yunlei put the spirit stone into it, and in a moment, the thousand times of gravity came towards Yunlei!


    Yunlei also continues to test the limit!


    After a while, Yunlei''s gravity chamber has 5000 times the gravity! Cloud thunder is also not in the pure body to resist, but to run the aura to resist!


    At this time, Charlotte''s gravity chamber has reached 5000 times! Charlotte''s body is about to support, and then also began to use the spirit to resist!


    The gravity of the gravity chamber where Yunlei is located is close to 10000 times the gravity! Yunlei has already raised the aura by 500%, but it is still supporting!


    But Charlotte is different, Charlotte side of the gravity chamber is still rising, at this time has come to more than 9000 times the gravity! Charlotte also carried 70% of the psychic power to resist!


    Yunlei''s gravity chamber has reached 10000 times, and Charlotte''s side has also reached 10000 times!


    Charlotte seems to feel the opposite gravity chamber in contrast with himself!


    Charlotte is the whole body and mind away, concentrate on the fight against gravity!


    Yunlei''s strength is very high, even can be said to have gone to the end of Huangjing!


    So they put it together!


    And the people outside feel the gravity tower''s gravity is getting bigger and bigger, they retreat to a hundred miles away!


    Quietly waiting for two people!


    At this time, Charlotte''s aura has already used 95% of the aura to fight, but on the other hand, Yunlei''s has only used 70% of the Aura!


    Soon, Charlotte is close to the limit! Then Charlotte will fight the gravity even if she uses the Pisces spirit return array!


    But Yunlei doesn''t know!


    He thought Charlotte could hold on ten thousand times at most, but he didn''t expect that Charlotte was still holding on!


    Suddenly, Yunlei thought of something and quickly closed his gravity chamber first!


    Slowly, Yunlei''s gravity chamber is closed! Yunlei came to the door of Charlotte and yelled: "Charlotte, don''t strengthen. The limit of this gravity tower is 15000 times!..."


    But this gravity chamber is soundproof. Charlotte can''t hear it!


    Yunlei is worried!


    He quickly moved to the outside and asked the elder who was in charge of the gravity tower, "do you have the key to the gravity chamber on the eighth floor? Give it to me quickly!"


    The elder quickly gave the key to Yunlei!


    Yunlei got the key and said to the crowd, "get out of here. The gravity tower is going to the limit. If it exceeds the limit, it will explode!"


    And then in a flash, it''s on the eighth floor of the gravity chamber!


    Use the key to open the eighth floor gravity chamber where Charlotte is!


    Then he went in and closed the door!


    Charlotte saw someone come in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But in Charlotte''s words, the gravity instantly pressed down!


    Charlotte is startled and runs nimbus quickly to resist!


    But it''s late, and the gravity is coming straight at Charlotte!


    Seeing this, Yunlei comes forward to stop Charlotte!


    Two people together in front of the gravity tower, Charlotte is a lot easier!


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Son of a bitch, you still ask me? If you hadn''t caused such a stir, I would have come? " Cloud thunder says angrily.


    "What happened?" Charlotte asked in doubt.


    "You boy, the highest limit of this gravity tower is 15000 times of gravity! If you exceed it, it will explode! " Yunlei responded.


    "Oh, what now?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I''ll block the gravity, you shut it down! Stop it Yunlei replied.


    Then, Charlotte, go to the switch of the gravity chamber!


    Put both hands up, pull the switch down, but when Charlotte pulled down, the gravity of the gravity chamber did not stop, but continued to increase towards the 15000 layers of gravity!


    Charlotte said to Yunlei, "I''ve pulled it down. It''s useless!"


    "You pulled it wrong, smelly boy. Pull him up quickly, and then turn the switch next to him!" Cried Yunlei.


    Charlotte quickly went there and turned the switch on. At the moment, the gravity has reached 15000 times, and it is 14990 times!


    Ten seconds!


    Charlotte''s sweating, too!


    Charlotte pulled the switch down with all her strength!


    Last second!


    "Bang!" In the last second, Charlotte pulled the switch down!


    Charlotte took a long breath!


    That gravity is slowly disappearing!


    Cloud thunder is also slowly unable to support, a buttock sat on the ground!


    Yunlei wiped the cold sweat on his head with his left hand!


    In one second, in more than one second, the gravity tower will explode immediately, and the whole clan will be razed to the ground!


    "Hu" two people vomited breath one after another!


    Those people outside see the gravity in the gravity chamber disappear, but also understand that the gravity chamber has returned to normal!


    One after another, they cheered: "the patriarch is powerful..."


    Then the elders went into the gravity tower and came to the two men.


    Two people will be connected to the outside, two people big mouth breathing fresh air!


    Then, the criminal Department arrived. Preparing to take Charlotte!


    The patriarch waved his hand: "go back! I have something to do with Charlotte


    And then the Ministry of justice went away again!


    Yunlei patted Charlotte''s face and said, "don''t pretend to be dead, boy, get up quickly!"


    Charlotte also can''t pretend to go on, opened his eyes, stood up and said: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Cloud thunder serious way: "follow me to come over!"


    Then Charlotte followed Yunlei to the edge of the cliff.


    To the edge of the cliff, cloud thunder said to Charlotte: "Charlotte, you say how to do it!"


    "What to do?" Charlotte played the fool.


    "You smelly boy, you are still acting like a fool. Do you know that you almost razed the clan to the ground? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Yunlei took off his shoes and posed as a jerk.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s your gravity tower that can''t..." Charlotte muttered.


    "Well, well, I can''t compensate you for the number of spirit stones." Said Charlotte.


    "Compensate me for the Lingshi, right? Well, five million Lingshi, you take it, we''ll write it off!" Yunlei put out his hand and said.


    "Here you are Charlotte said a storage ring to Yunlei!


    Then painfully said: "give you, this matter we write off, then I go first!"


    That cloud thunder opens store thing ring to see, probably a number, still really have 5 million spirit stone, mouth say: "I ask you to want less!"


    Charlotte ran away quickly and said: "the spirit stone invited you to drink. I''ll take all your wine in the next ten years! See you tomorrow! "


    And cloud thunder is looking at that Xia Luo''s running figure, is also a smile way: "this kid, but also very good, ten years no lack of wine, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1565

    The next day, Charlotte assembled the other seven!


    Eight people are going to enter the secret place today! Charlotte all gathered early in the morning, and then they had breakfast together!


    Then we will gather at Yunlei''s house!


    When they arrived at the Lord''s mansion, Yunlei had been waiting for them for a long time!


    Seeing the arrival of the eight people, he introduced the elders to them!


    "This is the elders who opened the secret place for you. If you have any questions, you can ask them." Cloud thunder says slowly.


    "There is no doubt, elder!" Said Charlotte.


    Then one of the four elders said, "children, after you enter the secret place, you must pay attention to your safety. Although there are many treasures in it, there are protective spirit beasts, and remember not to enter the deep place!..."


    "Do you know? Children The elder finally finished speaking, then asked again.


    "I see, elder!" Eight people answered with one voice.


    At this time, Yunlei comes forward and whispers to Charlotte. Charlotte''s eyes are almost shining!


    Then Yunlei said: "in that case, let the elder take you to the secret place! Remember, it''s only a month! If you don''t come out in a month, you''ll never come out again. Do you hear me? "


    "I see!"


    Then the eight followed the four elders to the secret place!


    Everyone came to the back mountain!


    "Here we are, children!" Said the elder.


    "Ah, where is it?" Asked Heisha.


    Charlotte is also puzzled!


    But then Charlotte found a hidden array! "Don''t look, it''s right in front of you!" he said to Heisha


    The elder also looked at Charlotte and said, "good eyesight! You must have learned array! "


    "Yes, elder!"


    "No wonder you can see where the array is. What level of array mage are you now?" Asked the elder.


    "I didn''t pass the order of master Chen!" Charlotte muttered.


    "Harm, when you go to Xuanzhou this time, you can test the order of the master of array. It''s good for you!" Said the elder.


    Charlotte then said, "is master Dan good?"


    "Of course, any medal is obtained by your own strength, and once you have four kinds of medals, you can walk horizontally in many places..." the elder praised.


    "Those four medals!" Charlotte was puzzled.


    "It''s very helpful for you to go to the alchemist''s guild to test for the alchemist''s medal. The master of array guild will test for the medal, and you will have a better understanding of your Tao! Then, the Qi master''s guild will test the medal of refining Qi. It''s very easy for you to find those treasures! And finally, it''s the Wu Pavilion, which was created by Emperor Xiao, the apprentice of the Qing emperor at that time... "


    As soon as Charlotte heard that Qingdi''s apprentice, Emperor Xiao was furious


    But soon Charlotte was down!


    The elder also found that he said too much, so he asked the other three elders to open the secret place together!


    After the four elders opened the secret place together, they urged eight people to go in quickly!


    After waiting for eight people to go in, four people are also tired to sit on the ground to recover!


    As soon as eight people entered, they saw the green grass!


    Eyes on the earth! There is a little dew on the grass, which should be caused by the rain in small world a few days ago.


    The front of the grass is a jungle!


    Eight people did not forget their purpose, they temporarily gave up to continue to enjoy the scenery!


    Eight go ahead!


    Into the forest!


    The sound of cicadas is everywhere in the forest


    Charlotte''s eight are walking slowly forward!


    After a while, Xia Jin found a fruit tree!


    Xia Jin left the team and went to the place where the fruit trees were!


    Then Xia came to the fruit tree place and picked it!


    But Xia Jin did not notice that there was a pair of eyes looking at him in the grass not far from the fruit tree!


    Xia Jin didn''t pay attention to picking the fruit tree!


    And Charlotte just wanted to call Xiajin, but no one agreed to call Xiajin!


    So Charlotte turned his head and didn''t find Xia Jin!


    Then he asked the crowd, "who saw Xia Jin? What about Xia Jin? "


    They shook their heads and said, "I didn''t notice, I don''t know!"


    Then the seven men searched for Xia Jin.


    At this time, Xia Jin is picking the fruit on the fruit tree!


    And the master of that pair of eyes in the grass is slowly moving towards Xia Jin!


    At this time Xia Jin did not have the slightest vigilance!


    And at this time, the master of those eyes rushed out!


    Xia Jin also felt the murderous spirit behind him!


    Flash to the left! Then step on it!


    Xia Jin just saw the monster''s appearance. It was very strange. It had animal''s body and human''s head!


    That monster shouts these strange words to Xia Jin!


    Xia Jin also did not understand, but also pulled out the sword in his hand!


    Get ready to attack that freak!


    When the strange man saw Xia Jin pull out his sword, he roared: "Oh, oh, ah!"


    Xia Jin felt the voice like a wolf, calling for his companion!


    Charlotte seven people also heard the voice, black kill said: "brother Luo, there is a situation over there, shall we go over..."


    "Of course, Xia Jin doesn''t know where to go now. Let''s go and have a look at the situation!"


    And after that strange man called out, a large number of strange people appeared around quickly!


    And they all have different kinds, different animal bodies, different human heads


    When Xia Jin saw these strange people, he didn''t panic. He took out his sword!


    Ready to rush up, and those strange people see, is also put up a fighting posture!


    Just as Xia Jin was about to rush up, a small needle suddenly appeared behind Xia Jin''s back!


    Xia Jin also can''t feel pain in a moment! And slowly the head dizzy!


    Then slowly fainted in the past!


    Seeing this, those strange people lifted Xia Jin up and went to the same place


    At this time, Charlotte people are still coming!


    After a while, Charlotte seven people have come here!


    But seven people didn''t find Xia Jin!


    Suddenly Xiao Yu picked up a sword and took it over! He said to Charlotte, "look, this is Xia Jin''s sword!"


    Xia Luo took the sword in Xiao Yu''s hand, looked at it and said, "this is Xia Jin''s sword indeed! Go and find out what else is around you


    "Rogo, there''s a big footprint here!" Cried rishuang.


    Charlotte came quickly!


    Look at the sun frost on the ground!


    Then half squat down, with the left hand gently applied some soil stick on the fingers!


    Feeling wet, he opened his mouth and said, "it rained yesterday or the day before yesterday. There should be footprints, and this is probably what we left a few minutes ago! There''s still time to catch up! "


    When they heard this, they followed their steps to catch up!

 Chapter 1566

    Seven people then continue to follow that footstep to look for, but walked half, Charlotte saw the footprints on the ground to become disorderly!


    Charlotte guessed that those strange people were on the way of carrying Xia Jin, and Xia Jin broke free!


    And then they catch up!


    Then they were chased and carried away by strange people


    Charlotte did not expect that his guess actually happened in Xia Jin.


    Charlotte''s seven continued to chase forward.


    At this time, Xia Jin''s mind is very clear, but he doesn''t move disorderly, because he just moved disorderly and tried to escape. He was knocked on by those strange people one by one. That''s the taste


    Those strange people seem to be coming to the place, Xia Jin sees more and more strange people!


    At last, Charlotte saw a place that looked like the villagers outside. It was a small village, but it was an orc''s, so it was called a tribe!


    Charlotte saw that there were many orcs in the tribe, all wearing the animal''s fur!


    Those strange people put Xia Jin in the middle of the tribe, and then they don''t know where they went!


    But there are a lot of orcs looking at themselves, Xia Jin is also dare to anger, fierce to see those orcs!


    Those orcs see Xia Jin ferocious looking at himself, is not afraid, but more curious looking at himself!


    After a while, a man came out of a room!


    The man was a serious man, but the orcs all knelt down when they saw him! Shout to that person some words that Xia Jin can''t hear clearly!


    Then Xia Jin yelled to the man, "help me, help me, I''m human too!"


    The man heard some familiar voices, and his body was shocked. Then he said something to the orcs, and walked towards Xia Jin!


    Facing Xia Jin, he said, "where are you from?"


    Xia Jin replied, "help me out first. Let''s talk slowly. These strange people look at me. They are always frightening."


    The man smiles and talks to the orcs behind him. Then the orcs nod their heads one after another, feed Xia Jin a black thing in his mouth, and then continue to stand behind the man!


    Xia Jin ate the black ball, slowly became strong, and then stood up and said to the man, "where is this?"


    The man took Xia Jin to a house


    At this time, the seven Charlottes had followed the footprints to the neighborhood of the tribe!


    Charlotte raised his hand, and the six people stopped when they saw him!


    Xiao Yu said to Charlotte, "what''s the situation?"


    Charlotte responded, "I feel the breath of life ahead. Pay attention. Let''s observe first."


    Only a few orcs came out of the tribe!


    Patrol around!


    Charlotte said, "when you get to the front, it''s gone! I guess Xia Jin was caught by these monsters in front of him. He will be burned or steamed soon... "


    When they heard this, they said, "what should I do, brother Luo?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xia Jin be eaten! Let me see! " Charlotte began to think of ways.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "What do you think of, Charlotte?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Charlotte said to six people, "well, five of you go to ambush outside first and wait for my signal. If I don''t hear from you in one day, you should rush. Do you understand?"


    "Then Xiao Yu comes with me!"


    "Is that clear?"


    "Clear!"


    So Charlotte told Xiao Yu his plan. After listening to it, Xiao Yu said to Charlotte, "do you think this will work?"


    "Don''t worry, try it! There''s no better way now! "


    Then Charlotte and Xiao Yu take back their weapons!


    Two people walk towards the direction of the tribe!


    They were drinking as they walked with bottles in their hands


    After a while, it''s almost at the mouth of the tribe!


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s side came footsteps, Charlotte thought: "hooked!"


    Then they lay on the ground!


    The five people outside saw that Charlotte and Xiao Yu were also covered with black lines and said, "is this the boss''s way?"


    Five people have a wry smile: "we have to believe in the strength of the boss, the boss said he entered the tribe from the beginning of time!"


    At this time, Charlotte and Xiao Yu are lying on the ground, still pretending to be drunk mad!


    Then by that Orc two clubs hit on the body, Charlotte is not feeling!


    They pretended to be knocked unconscious and lay on the ground!


    Then an orc comes forward and pokes Charlotte and Xiao Yu with Wu Qi!


    See two people didn''t respond, ask one to come forward to help!


    Then the two orcs put their hands on each other''s shoulders!


    Rub the ground and pull towards the middle of the tribe!


    Charlotte thought to herself at this moment: "how can I be totally different from what I think? I should not be lifted up and carried in. How can I be dragged down, my clothes? I hate you so much!..."


    After a while, they were dragged to the middle of the tribe, and then the two orcs threw Charlotte and gave each of them a shot!


    Two people dizzy of sleep past!


    The next day, the sun shone in their eyes, and they opened their eyes!


    Looking at the square is a familiar figure out of the door!


    Charlotte blinked. Seeing that it was Xia Jin, she called out: "Xia Jin, Xia Jin!"


    That Xia Jin seems to have just woken up, heard the voice of the boss, thought it was an illusion, ignored it, stretched out outside, and then continued to enter the house!


    This gives Charlotte gas, can only continue to wait for other people''s rescue!


    At this time, most of the orcs wake up, and the orcs are hungry. They are ready to take Charlotte and Charlotte to the fire pit and bake them


    The orcs lifted up Charlotte and Xiao Yu. Charlotte was thinking, "it was so comfortable when I came in yesterday!"


    But as soon as Charlotte saw the direction she was carried, she was shocked and yelled, "Hey, hey, are you going to bake me two? Ah, ah, be light... "


    Charlotte and I were put on the fire shelf! Ready to light up!


    Xia Jin also washed his face out of the door!


    Vaguely see barbecue grill baked things, thought it was ready to barbecue!


    Just ready to go forward, help to light the fire!


    Another voice came: "Xia Jin, Xia Jin, are you going to roast me? You shameless man, you want to eat me. I''m still your captain. Are you going to be ugly..."


    Xia Jin heard the sound so familiar that his hand stopped!


    Then he rubbed his eyes and looked at the people on the grill. The more he looked, the more familiar he was!


    Then burst out a sentence: "I rely on, boss, and Xiao Yu, how are you here! I almost baked you. Why are you so dirty... "


    Xia Jin said a lot, and Charlotte said: "put me down first, I''m going to be dizzy by the grill..."


    Then Xia Jin said something to some people that Charlotte didn''t understand. The orcs quickly put them down!

 Chapter 1567

    After Xialuo and Xiaoyu were put down, they found a place and began to vomit, "Ouch!"


    When they finished vomiting, Charlotte poured a glass of water for them and said, "drink some water first, let''s go to the room and talk about it."


    Then Xia Jin brings them to the man!


    Charlotte realized this time that the man was the chief of the tribe and the only human of the tribe! It''s called "Hello!" Moreover, the orcs of this tribe are all the people left here by the Qing emperor. They can''t find a way out and haven''t contacted the Qing emperor for a long time


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Harrow said something that Charlotte didn''t understand. The orc came in and said something to harrow.


    Because Charlotte didn''t understand, the chief explained to Charlotte, "there are five people out there fighting with us!"


    On hearing this, Charlotte quickly stood up and said to harrow, "those five are our friends!"


    So harrow said something to the orc, and then he said to the three, "let''s go out and get them in."


    Then the three of Charlotte went out and brought in five!


    Five people also don''t understand what situation, Charlotte is too lazy to explain, let Xia Jin to say!


    Five people heard that the boss and Xiao Yu were almost baked by Xia Jin, and they also laughed!


    Then the eight continued to gather together!


    At this time, a group of orcs appeared outside the tribe!


    Charlotte didn''t find out!


    But soon, someone came and said something to harrow!


    Harrow looked at the people: "you leave through the back door, we are going to have a war here! You go first, so as not to be hurt by mistake! "


    Charlotte looked at Harrow suspiciously and said, "war, has anyone attacked? Is it a monster? "


    "No, no, no, it''s another group left by the Qing emperor before!" Harrow replied.


    "Can you give me a general idea?" Asked Charlotte.


    "At the beginning, the Qing emperor left a large number of people in this place, but we had a dispute before the Qing emperor came back. Now we are following the Qing emperor on this side, and those on the opposite side are anti Qing emperor! At this time, they attack, afraid they have any good plans... "Harrow thought about it and said.


    "Let''s leave a hand to help you!" Added Charlotte.


    "Really, that''s great!" Hello said happily.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s fight quickly." Said Charlotte.


    So harrow took the orcs and eight Charlottes to the tribal gate!


    Looking at the orcs, he said, "what did you want to do before you came to our tribe?"


    The leader of the anti imperialist group also said the words of the Terran: "hum, we are going to destroy you pro imperialists at one stroke today!"


    "The green emperor will come back to us. Aren''t you afraid that the green emperor will come back and kill you then?" Said harrow.


    "Ha ha, Qingdi, can he come back? He abandoned us long ago! I think it''s dead! Ha ha ha Said the anti imperialist.


    When Charlotte heard that his master was dead, he was angry and said, "emperor Qing, he has been here all the time. Do you believe I can let him come back?"


    "Oh? Where''s the little boy from? Let the green emperor come back? Dream, I don''t know where to die long ago Said the anti imperialist leader.


    Charlotte "hum" a, and then carry up the eternal resolution, mouth shouts: "the green emperor this life!"


    When Charlotte yells out, the internal skill keeps running!


    The momentum of the Qing emperor also burst out in an instant!


    The anti imperialists felt the momentum of the Qing emperor and saw all the anti imperialists and the pro imperialists kneel to the ground!


    And Charlotte imitated the voice of the Qing emperor and said, "I left you here at the beginning to keep the young Lord who will follow you. What do you look like now? Forget what I left behind? "


    The leader of the anti imperialist group was humble and trembling at Charlotte and said, "emperor Qing, my subordinates are wrong!"


    "My subordinates will let them retreat and return to the place where they stay, waiting for the little Lord to come!"


    Then Charlotte said, "the handsome boy in front of you is your future Little Lord. You should follow him in the future. Don''t disobey him. Do you hear me?"


    The leader of the pro imperialist group and the leader of the anti imperialist group said to Charlotte one after another, "yes, Lord Qingdi!"


    Then Charlotte took the momentum back and pretended, "what happened to me just now? Why are you all on your knees! "


    At this time, Charlotte''s heart was laughing.


    The two leaders said one after another, "huishao Lord, you have just been possessed by the green emperor!"


    "Little Lord, am I little Lord?" Charlotte went on, and Michael said foolishly.


    "Huishaozhu, you are the Shaozhu appointed by the Qing emperor!" Then Hello said.


    "Young Lord, we will go back first!" Said the anti imperialist leader.


    "Well, go, go!" Charlotte wants those people to go!


    Then Charlotte turned and looked at harrow and others kneeling there!


    Charlotte rushed forward and pulled harrow up!


    Then Charlotte and they said, "let''s go back first! Go back and talk about it! "


    Charlotte suddenly found that when she was using eternal resolution, she could not only hear the psychology of these orcs, but also know their language!


    Charlotte made a permanent decision, but did not release momentum!


    Charlotte said to everyone, "can you understand me?"


    Then Charlotte used eternal resolution to pass his words to the minds of those orcs!


    Those were startled by the sudden voice in their mind!


    Then confidently analyze the words in my mind and nod one after another.


    Charlotte, there''s a play!


    Slowly put human voice into their mind!


    After about ten minutes, the orcs also understood some basic human languages!


    You can even communicate with Charlotte!


    Charlotte is also very happy, don''t worry about not understanding the orcs!


    "Are you really a descendant of the Qing emperor?" Harrow asked suddenly.


    Seven people are also interested! All around!


    Charlotte pondered for a moment and said to harrow, "I said yes, but you must rot it in my stomach. I''m afraid of the enemy of the Qing Emperor..."


    The crowd nodded.


    Then Charlotte said, "I am indeed a descendant of the Qing emperor, but my master is dead..."


    "It''s said that the Qing emperor was closed. No, he was killed by his apprentice. Now his apprentice is Heidi, the founder of Wuge!..."


    "And I''m going to take this opportunity to go to Xuanzhou to get in touch with Lei Di and see what Lei Di is like, and I''m not strong enough now!"


    "In a word, I hope you can help me! I want to avenge my master! "


    Charlotte said, then slightly red eyes!


    When they heard what Charlotte said, they also advised! And said that everyone will help Charlotte!

 Chapter 1568

    The next day, Charlotte said goodbye to harrow and said that he would take them out of this secret place before he left!


    Then, according to the map given by harrow, the eight people of Charlotte hunted and killed many spirit beasts, and also picked up a lot of spirit grass and medicine


    But Charlotte in an accident, feel the familiar breath! At this time, Xiao Pang also said to Charlotte: "big brother, I feel the smell of strange fire! It''s over there


    Charlotte looked in the direction Xiao Pang pointed to, and then looked at the map!


    The direction Xiao Pang points to is the depth of the secret place, and the place on the map is also unknown!


    Charlotte would like to see the strange fire. If possible, she can even fuse the strange fire into her body again!


    Xiao Yu saw what Charlotte thought and said to Charlotte, "we''ll follow you wherever you want to go."


    And Charlotte looked back at the crowd, nodded and said, "well, let''s go to the depths to find out."


    Then eight people went to the deep!


    All the way is smooth!


    At this time, eight people have come to the edge of the deep!


    Charlotte eight people standing at the edge, can feel the deep strong spirit beast breath and the burning of the strange fire!


    Charlotte slowly calmed down!


    Then he gritted his teeth and went in!


    Seven people see this also follow one after another!


    Charlotte found that there was a fight in front of him. He clenched his fist and raised it. Seeing this, the seven stopped!


    Charlotte saw two spirit beasts fighting in front of him!


    One is a Python and the other is an orangutan!


    Two beasts stand together! It''s all up and down!


    In the end, the gorilla was a little bit better and killed the boa constrictor!


    And Charlotte at this time launched a charge command: "go!"


    Then eight people appeared in front of the orangutan!


    Eight people don''t talk nonsense, it''s a series of moves!


    The orangutan who had been injured was also killed!


    The eight of Charlotte quickly dissected the corpses of the two monsters! Take out some precious skin, meat! Put in the storage ring!


    Then put the spirit grass that the two beasts fight for into the storage ring!


    What Charlotte didn''t expect is that this spirit grass is actually a nine level spirit grass "fire spirit mushroom"! Flammulina velutipes is a kind of fire spirit grass. It only occurs next to high-level fire. It''s very rare! But Charlotte got it


    At this time, Charlotte also felt that the fire was getting closer and closer to her!


    So he asked Xiao Pang, "Xiao Pang, can you take me to the strange fire?"


    "Of course, big brother!"


    Then Xiao Pang lies on Charlotte''s shoulder and points the way to Charlotte!


    "Turn left, go straight, turn right, turn left. Why are you so stupid? Big brother... "


    Charlotte followed Xiao Pang''s words with a black line!


    The other seven followed!


    After a while, Xiao Pang said, "here we are!"


    And Charlotte looked around and didn''t find any strange fire or cave!


    Charlotte didn''t find it!


    Then Charlotte asked Xiao Pang, "where is Xiao Pang? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Xiao Pang looked at Charlotte contemptuously and said, "under your feet!"


    Charlotte heard what Xiao Pang said and kicked it down!


    In an instant, a hole opened at Charlotte''s feet!


    Drop Charlotte in!


    And the other seven people see this is also a smile, jumped down!


    Charlotte is a "bang" fell to the ground, to a dog gnawing mud!


    And the rest of the seven people are safe landing, standing on the ground!


    Charlotte stood up and inquired into the cave!


    It''s dark all around!


    Charlotte''s left hand started the fire of yin and Yang and threw a small flame around!


    In an instant, the cave lit up!


    Charlotte saw that there was an altar in front of her that she didn''t know what to do!


    There are four iron gates on all sides!


    They respectively wrote: "rosefinch, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu!"


    Charlotte was surprised, but silent again!


    Charlotte thought of the whisper Yunlei said to herself before entering the secret place: "Charlotte, I got my egg from the secret place. 1 if you want it, you can find it yourself..."


    Apparently, Charlotte seems to have found a place!


    Charlotte is on the altar!


    It was written on the altar that if you want to get a strange fire, you should crack all the doors first!


    Charlotte looked at the ancient text, but also know something!


    But Charlotte was so tangled that she didn''t know which door to open first!


    Then Charlotte called Xiao Pang out!


    Charlotte put Xiao Pang on the ground, then put her arms around Xiao Pang and turned around!


    At last, Xiao Pang stopped, right opposite the door of white tiger!


    So Charlotte went to the door of the white tiger!


    Seven people follow!


    Charlotte looks at the sign on the door and the introduction next to it!


    "This is the gate of the white tiger! To open the gate of white tiger needs powerful strength to open the iron gate! Or break the array and release the white tiger! Kill the white tiger to get one of the four talismans! And other rewards... "


    Charlotte read the words on the white tiger wall!


    Then he first said to the crowd, "stand back! I''ll try to crack this array! "


    Charlotte put the spirit into this gate!


    Charlotte saw a white tiger in the door! But he didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be sleeping!


    Charlotte is all the body and mind into the iron gate array!


    Charlotte''s mental power came to a vast ocean. The ocean was surging, and waves came. Charlotte thought that this should be the array. As long as she found the array eye, she could break it!


    Charlotte is slowly looking for the eyes!


    At this time, there are nine dragons above the sea, carrying a coffin, swimming in the sea!


    Charlotte thought: "can the array eye be something in the coffin?"


    So he turned his mental strength into a strong attack and rushed towards the coffin!


    But the nine dragons are not vegetarians. They won''t let Charlotte attack the coffin!


    As soon as Charlotte saw Kowloon''s reaction, she knew that the coffin was really that eye, but every time Charlotte attacked, she was entangled by several dragons. Charlotte had no way!


    But Charlotte thought of one of her own skills, separation!


    Split skill Charlotte is not used for a long time, after all, the original strength is too low, split skill is just to escape two use!


    But now is not the same, Charlotte''s mental strength is very high!


    The strength of separation skill with mental force will be better! Higher!


    Charlotte divided her mental power into nine equal parts, just nine people, one person entangled one!


    And Charlotte''s original soul took advantage of the entanglement of the nine dragons and her own body, and rushed forward to attack the coffin!


    But there was no reaction. The nine dragons were looking at Charlotte''s body beating the coffin, and they were also daring to come to Charlotte!


    Charlotte didn''t care! But another bet, Charlotte is gambling, open the coffin, the eyes will disappear!

 Chapter 1569

    Charlotte used the rest of her energy to push the lid off!


    Charlotte only saw a white tiger lying in the coffin. The white tiger opened his eyes!


    At this time, Charlotte''s mental strength has been exhausted!


    The array is broken!


    Charlotte''s back!


    Sit down and recover quickly!


    Xiao Yu several people also felt the powerful momentum! They are on the alert one after another!


    After a while, Charlotte recovered. Charlotte stepped forward and opened the iron door!


    And at this time, the white tiger is also in Charlotte opened the door of the moment, toward Charlotte spread over!


    Charlotte also did not expect, was a claw shop fly out!


    And Xiao Yu several people see the appearance, is shouting: "array, against the enemy!"


    The crowd lined up, only to see the white tiger''s eyes are red, ferocious looking at Xiao Yu seven!


    Toward Xiao Yu seven people rushed to come over!


    Xia Jin and Heisha are in front! Xiao Yu and Ogg are constantly looking for opportunities!


    And in the back of the frost and Wu Lan is infinite in the back output!


    Kata is for everyone to supplement this spiritual power, but also for Charlotte to restore this body!


    At this time, Charlotte was the white tiger claw first flew out, Charlotte looked at the claw hit in the position, is the abdomen part!


    There was a cold sweat on Charlotte''s head and he thought, "almost!"


    Then Charlotte will be forever and recover from her injury!


    He also swallowed several healing pills in his mouth. After a while, Charlotte''s body was OK!


    Also joined the battlefield!


    Charlotte has both output and recovery!


    Soon, the white tiger was knocked down by Charlotte eight!


    The red eyes of the white tiger slowly turned white!


    When Charlotte saw the white tiger, she seemed to open her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it yet!


    Then he closed his eyes!


    That white tiger''s corpse slowly turned into a symbol! The tiger character is engraved on it! Behind it is the appearance of a white tiger!


    Then Charlotte put the talisman away!


    At the same time, in the south of Dongsheng Xuanzhou, the leader of the white tiger family suddenly vomited blood and said: "the old ancestor is dead..."


    At this time, the altar slowly presents a lot of treasures!


    Charlotte turned forward!


    A lot of things have rotted away. It seems that they were many years ago!


    Charlotte rummaged, and two things didn''t rot!


    One is a dagger! There is a blood trough on the dagger! The dagger is engraved with the word tiger sky!


    Another is a staff. There is an energy slot on the staff, which seems to be able to store spiritual power in it! The staff is also engraved with the word "Yuexi" on it


    Charlotte gave Kata Yuexi! Kata is a happy face, can not put down the touch of this month Xi!


    Then Charlotte gives tiger''s dagger to Ogg!


    Ogg didn''t expect that. He looked at Charlotte gratefully


    Charlotte asked them to refine as soon as possible!


    And I''m going to crack the next array first!


    Charlotte came to the iron gate of Xuanwu!


    Seeing the introduction beside the Xuanwu Gate, he said, "this is the gate of Xuanwu! To open the gate of Xuanwu, we need powerful strength to open the iron gate! Or break the array and release the Xuanwu! Kill Xuanwu to get one of the four runes! And other rewards... "


    Then Charlotte continued to immerse herself in the iron gate!


    In an instant, Charlotte''s mental power came to the ground!


    All around is the sea!


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t find anything!


    Just found that the island where they are constantly drifting!


    Then Charlotte seemed to think of something!


    Jump to the ground with both feet!


    "Boom boom!" The dust under Charlotte''s feet slowly flies to other places!


    And Charlotte jumped for a long time, jumped to the bottom!


    Charlotte hands the dirt away!


    Then I saw the hard shell!


    Charlotte is also happy: "I''m really a little genius, I guess it all right!"


    So Charlotte used soul power to break the shell of the Xuanwu!


    But it didn''t work!


    Then Charlotte raised the fire! Start baking the shell with fire!


    Although the temperature of strange fire is very high, the shell of Xuanwu is not so easy to break!


    And Charlotte stood up, not tossing!


    Charlotte saw a mountain in front of her. Charlotte blocked it and bet that there was a basaltic at the foot of the mountain!


    Because this array reminds Charlotte of the double turtle array that Silas taught him!


    When Charlotte thought of this, she ran to the back and pushed the two basaltic weapons to meet with each other!


    In the end, Charlotte''s goal has been achieved!


    Standing in the distance, watching the two islands collide!


    Then the two basaltic weapons fought together!


    After a while, Charlotte''s mental strength retreated!


    Because this pair of tortoise array has been broken!


    Charlotte recovered her strength first! Look at two people is also refining finished!


    Step forward and open the door! Charlotte learned the lesson of the last time!


    This time I opened the door and dodged!


    There was no accident. At the door, the Xuanwu put his head on it


    Charlotte hastily beckoned the crowd to set up the battle line-up! And then they fought with this Xuanwu!


    Although Xuanwu is a divine beast, it is only highly defensive!


    But Charlotte eight people is a small team after all, also cooperate for a long time, eight people''s relationship is not only close, but also each special familiar with each other!


    Soon, Xuanwu was beheaded by Charlotte''s "Shang" sword!


    At this time, the Xuanwu body slowly became a symbol! It''s engraved with this mysterious character! Behind it was a basaltic flower!


    Then Charlotte put the talisman away!


    At the same time, the head of the Xuanwu family in the west of Dongsheng Xuanzhou suddenly vomited blood and said: "the old ancestor is dead..."


    This altar is also slowly showing a lot of treasures!


    Charlotte went forward and flipped again, and many of them were scrapped! Only two weapons left!


    A fire fight, an ice stick! The name of the staff of fire is "burning the sky!" The ice stick is called "frost!"


    Two people are also refining up!


    At this time, the eight of Charlotte also broke through two levels, and Charlotte was full of confidence!


    But considering my mental strength can''t keep up!


    The four spent the night here!


    The next day, Charlotte takes food and water out of the hoarding ring! Everyone enjoys it!


    After enjoying it, Charlotte goes to the iron gate of Qinglong!


    Charlotte came to the iron gate!


    Seeing the introduction written beside the iron gate, he said, "this is the gate of the green dragon! To open the gate of Qinglong, we need powerful strength to open the iron gate! Or break the array and release the green dragon! Kill green dragon to get one of the four runes! And other rewards... "


    Charlotte is about to sink into the mental strength of the array in this gate!


    Charlotte came to a bright world. As soon as Charlotte came in, she saw two dragons fighting in the air, a five clawed Golden Dragon and a five clawed black dragon!

 Chapter 1570

    This reminds Charlotte of the array called "double dragons playing with pearls"!


    Charlotte recalled that Silas had taught him how to crack the array, and Silas had also told him how to play with dragons and pearls!


    But Charlotte didn''t remember! Have been trying to think!


    But the two dragons can''t wait. It''s dark when the two dragons fight. The bright day was destroyed by the two dragons!


    When Charlotte saw the sun, she couldn''t help thinking of something in her mind, so she quickly grasped the idea, "sun? The sun? Double dragons playing with pearls? Beads


    "Well, yes, beads!" Charlotte remembered in a flash!


    Charlotte instantly remembered what Silas said at the beginning: "if you want to crack the dragon pearl array, you have to look for opportunities to destroy the beads!..."


    Charlotte is thinking about how to let the Pearl, the sun, be destroyed!


    Charlotte is thinking, suddenly, two dragons fight to Charlotte''s side!


    Charlotte suddenly has a good idea, when the black dragon attacks Charlotte!


    Charlotte jumps on the head of the black dragon!


    Charlotte''s hands on the corner of the black dragon! Threatening the black dragon to go to the sun!


    Black dragon is afraid that his horn will be broken by Charlotte! Is also obedient to the sun and go!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon saw that the black dragon and Charlotte wanted to run, and immediately caught up with them!


    Then vomit a place to attack, toward black dragon launch!


    Black dragon at this time with Charlotte has come to the sun, the strong light of Charlotte''s whole body is seriously burned!


    But Charlotte is still holding on, waiting for the five clawed Golden Dragon''s attack to arrive!


    Charlotte quickly moves the black dragon down!


    And the five clawed Golden Dragon''s attack is to attack in the sun!


    And Charlotte came back in an instant!


    Start to recover the mental strength of your body


    Seven people wait for Charlotte almost recovered, and then Charlotte came forward to open the door!


    Charlotte has two experiences, more will not make mistakes!


    In a flash, the dragon''s claw attacked the door of Charlotte!


    Eight people gather again!


    Line up and start fighting against the five clawed golden dragon!


    However, the five clawed golden dragon was very fierce. Xia Jin and Heisha couldn''t carry it with one claw down, and they were knocked down to the ground!


    And the back of the kata is that month Xi high up, shouting: "all things back to spirit!"


    In an instant, Xia Jin and Heisha stand up!


    And Charlotte felt a little more powerful! And the power has been increased by 10 percent


    And at this time, Ogg found a good opportunity, shouting: "tiger life power!" In an instant, the figure of a white tiger came out of Ogg''s dagger and rushed to the five clawed golden dragon!


    Then he was stabbed to death by Ogg


    Then the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon slowly turned into a symbol! This dragon character is engraved on it! Behind it is a five clawed golden dragon!


    Then Charlotte put the talisman away!


    At the same time, in the east of Dongsheng Xuanzhou, the head of Qinglong family vomited blood and said: "the old ancestor is dead..."


    Then the altar as usual on the slowly showing a lot of treasures!


    Charlotte went forward and didn''t have to turn. We all knew that most of them were rotten, and there were two weapons left!


    One is a big knife, but there is no blade! It''s called Wufeng Dao!


    Charlotte gave the blade to Heisha!


    After the result of the black killing, he smirked at Charlotte and went to refining!


    There is also a shield, which is a spirit shield. It can be bigger or smaller!


    Charlotte gave Xia Jin the shield!


    Xia Jin is also happy to say that there are armor!


    When they were refining, Charlotte asked Kata, "why didn''t I see you use that animism before?"


    Kata returns to Charlotte: "this is a weapon accessory skill!"


    Charlotte also asked Ogg, "do you have one, too?"


    Ogg returned: "yes! The last white tiger


    Charlotte looked at RI Shuang and Wu Lan again. They nodded and said, "we also have subsidiary skills, but my two subsidiary skills can fit together! It can be used alone. It''s all control and attack skills! "


    That''s what Charlotte learned.


    Then Xialuo several people wait for Xiajin and Heisha to finish refining!


    He also asked them, "what subsidiary skills do you two have?"


    Xia Jinxian said: "I can instantly give everyone a shield, the same defense, according to my strength and enhance!"


    Black kill also replied: "my blade without edge has two subsidiary skills. One is fury. Fury turns 20% of my life into power for me to drive. The second subsidiary skill is that every time I kill one person, I can get one day''s life..."


    "Heisha, you''re a wonderful knife! How about a change? " Xia Jin said.


    "I''m not stupid, I don''t change it!" Said Heisha.


    "All right, all right, stop it! The last hurdle! I''ll break the battle first Charlotte interrupted.


    Charlotte came to the iron gate of the rosefinch and saw the introduction written beside the iron gate: "this is the gate of the rosefinch! To open the door of rosefinch needs powerful strength to open the iron door! Or break the array and release the rosefinch! Kill rosefinch to get one of the four runes! And other rewards... "


    Then Charlotte sank her mental strength into the iron gate array!


    Charlotte suddenly came to a mysterious place!


    It''s dark all around!


    All of a sudden, not far from Charlotte''s eyes, the fire lit up!


    Slowly, the fire grew bigger and bigger, and there was a bird call in the sky!


    Charlotte came forward and saw a red bird beside the fire!


    But Charlotte thought, "what does this have to do with arrays?"


    But Charlotte''s eyes are accelerating all this.


    From the beginning of the red bird, step by step to accelerate the growth of a rosefinch!


    And Charlotte looked at everything in front of her, from small to large, all in Charlotte''s line of sight!


    Finally, the four beasts gathered together and set off for central China! I haven''t come back yet!


    When this plot has been wandering in front of Charlotte, Charlotte is also irritable!


    If you don''t want to see it, you can''t do it. Charlotte is so angry!


    So just ready to carry up the jade bottle Zhen demon array, let the two arrays fight by themselves!


    But suddenly a voice came out: "human, I''m rosefinch. The three old guys in front of me have died in your hands. I feel their breath on you!"


    "Well, yes, they died in my hands!" Charlotte also replied.


    "Can you let me out?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Human, I hope you can do me a favor." Said the big red bird.


    "What''s up?" Charlotte asked impatiently.


    "After I send you out, there is an egg beside me! You take the eggs away! Take care of it, protect it... I''ll pay you enough! " Said the rosefinch.


    "Why me?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1571

    "Intuition! I still feel the smell of some acquaintances on you... "Said the rosefinch.


    "For example?" Asked Charlotte.


    "The breath of Silas!" Rosefinch thought about it and then said five words!


    Aochen a surprised way: "still have?"


    "I also feel that you have the breath of other gods, but I don''t know or feel that it should be the breath of the nearest God!" Rosefinch said slowly.


    "Indeed, I do carry the mission of Silas... So you are the rosefinch of ancient times?" Ao Chen asked.


    "Silas and I have been in contact, and I know what he is. Since he can choose you, why can''t I choose you?" Said the rosefinch.


    "But now I''m under too much pressure..." Ao Chen sighed.


    "But it won''t happen in the future. You take it with you. My life is running out! It will help you a lot... "Said the rosefinch.


    "Well, well! How can I take it? " Aochen said.


    "I''ll break the array later! You''re going to kill me later! Because once the array is broken, I will kill you out of control! You''re going to kill me and take the eggs out of me! Then you will... "Zhu quezheng said suddenly did not say!


    At this time aochen has returned to this world, the array has broken!


    Then aochen sits cross knee first, recover!


    Let everyone be ready!


    Go ahead and open the door!


    Then hurry back!


    The rosefinch flew out immediately!


    Aochen is in a hurry!


    But the rosefinch was flying in the air. Xia Jin and Heisha couldn''t attack it!


    Aochen also found this!


    So let Sun frost and Wu Lan use attribute attack to control rosefinch first!


    And Kata has been giving them inner power!


    Then Charlotte is also ready, as long as the frost and Wu Lan two people will rosefinch than to the ground.


    Charlotte immediately runs forever, and decides to control rosefinch!


    At this time, rishuang and Wu Lan are trying to control the rosefinch attack on the ground!


    But the rosefinch was very flexible, but the rosefinch suddenly stopped!


    At this time, rosefinch''s body slowly fell to the ground! And the rosefinch''s eyes are half red and half purple. The rosefinch shouts to Charlotte, "Charlotte, come on! I can''t control it... "


    Zhu que is saying, see that half red eyes slowly cover all purple!


    Charlotte knows it''s not too late!


    Make use of forever! Control the plants on the ground, control the rosefinch!


    And the frost is also a hurry to come forward to the rosefinch into a frozen control!


    And other people see this is also rushed up!


    They took out their weapons one after another and began to fight!


    Charlotte watched the people attack the rosefinch!


    I can''t bear to


    With rosefinch''s eyes completely red up!


    The rosefinch screamed and flew!


    Fire ball to the crowd!


    Charlotte is ready to resist, Xiao Pang stood out and said to Charlotte: "big brother, I really want to eat this fire!"


    "Are you sure?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes, big brother!" Xiao pangdu said with his mouth.


    "Then try it. If you can''t, come back to me as soon as possible!" Charlotte looked at Xiao Pang and said seriously.


    "I see, brother. Look at me!" Xiao Pang said with a smile.


    Then Charlotte saw little fat jump out!


    Every time that rosefinch spits out a flame!


    Xiao Pang jumped up.


    Swallow the flame in one gulp!


    Spit out and swallow!


    About a hundred of them!


    The rosefinch saw that his flame was gone! See fat just know their own flame was eaten!


    Then he rushed to Xiao Pang!


    Xiao Pang saw the rosefinch rushing towards him!


    "Big brother, help me He ran to Charlotte!


    Charlotte heard Xiao Pang calling herself, and she ran over in a hurry!


    Charlotte ran to the crowd at the same time, shouting: "wait for the moment when he comes down to attack Xiao Pang! Xia Jin will give it to you! "


    At this time, the rosefinch dived down to Xiao Pang!


    Charlotte immediately called out, "Xia Jin!"


    "Here it is The summer enters to return a way!


    Xia Jin''s shield is as big as rosefinch! Toward the top of rosefinch pressed down!


    With a bang, rosefinch was pressed to the ground!


    Charlotte chopped the rosefinch''s neck with a sword!


    Even though Charlotte couldn''t bear it, there was no way!


    The red in rosefinch''s eyes receded slowly! Purple eyes, all the battle!


    And then showed the expression of relief!


    Charlotte, too!


    Charlotte thought of something!


    Go to rosefinch''s room first and report the egg!


    When people saw the egg, they also asked what it was!


    Charlotte said it all!


    People also just understand!


    Then the body of the rosefinch slowly turned into a symbol! It''s engraved with this Chinese character! Behind it is the image of a rosefinch!


    Then Charlotte put the talisman away!


    At the same time, in the northern part of Dongsheng Xuanzhou, the head of the rosefinch family vomited blood and said: "the old ancestor is dead..."


    Then the altar as usual on the slowly showing a lot of treasures!


    Then there are four places to put symbols!


    Charlotte went forward and didn''t have to turn. We all knew that most of them were rotten, and there were two weapons left!


    A spear, a soft armor!


    Charlotte, put it away!


    Then look at the place where you put it!


    According to the language of the altar!


    Just kill the four beasts and get the Fu Hou!


    Then put the amulet on the altar!


    Charlotte took the four runes out of the storage ring!


    The four runes are shining!


    Charlotte put the rune in those four places!


    One by one, put it in place!


    The altar is moving!


    Then the altar gushes with all these treasures!


    Charlotte picked up any one and found that they were all good, and the quality was very good!


    They collected all the treasures!


    Then the altar surges again!


    There is a fire in the center of the altar!


    Charlotte guessed that this might be a strange fire!


    Step forward and carry the flame to your hand!


    There was no resistance to the fire.


    Call Xiao Pang out!


    Xiao Pang swallowed the fire as soon as he saw it!


    Charlotte asked Xiao Pang, "Xiao Pang, this strange fire has been swallowed. Will Yin Yang fire be promoted?"


    Xiao Pang gave Charlotte a white look: "of course, I am integrated with Yin Yang fire! Including the rosefinch fire I swallowed just now


    Charlotte also scratched her head and said, "well, it''s up to you!"


    Xiao Pang is a happy smile, a mouth to swallow that fire, and then fell asleep in the past!


    Charlotte put Xiao Pang back! Then he said to the crowd: since there is nothing left, let''s go! Now it''s only ten days! Let''s search for supplies in the rest of the time! "


    Then eight people go out of the cave!


    Then continue to follow the map!


    There are a lot of unsettled areas on the map!


    Charlotte is going to see these unknown areas!

 Chapter 1572

    Charlotte studied the map carefully. To the north, it was deep. She had been there, and it was not as dangerous as their elders said. To the East, it was naharo''s tribe!


    As for the west, Charlotte hasn''t been there yet!


    So the eight went west!


    All the way through, lingcao lingyao collected all the way!


    Even if there are spirit beasts, they are killed by all the people!


    Everyone''s team consciousness and combat effectiveness are also improved!


    Eight people all the way to the west, all the way, beautiful scenery! People travel in the daytime, barbecue and drink in the evening! living a life of ease and leisure!


    On the 20th day, Charlotte looked at the map and was almost to the West now!


    But Charlotte saw the tribe!


    Charlotte and seven people came forward to know that they were anti imperialist orcs!


    Charlotte is ready to go in! But the orcs stopped the eight!


    After a while, the leader came out!


    See Charlotte kneel down and let the orcs go!


    Eight Charlottes have been invited to the tribe!


    We''ve got food for eight of Charlotte!


    Then the eight and the leader began to eat!


    But Charlotte''s eternal life will definitely detect something wrong in the wine, but still give people a wink!


    The tacit understanding of the people goes without saying!


    See everyone understand!


    So he drank the wine in one gulp!


    Others also drink the wine in one gulp!


    Then I was just going to say goodbye to the leader!


    Suddenly Charlotte hugged her head and said, "why am I so dizzy?"


    Then they all lay on the ground!


    At this time, the leader saw Charlotte lying on the ground!


    It''s also a step forward to check and make sure everyone is paralyzed by the wine!


    So he said to the eight people, "when you come to my territory, you are still the descendants of the Qing emperor. Hum!"


    "Come on, pull these people down and tie them up. Tie them to the square. I''ll ask everyone to see how they died!"


    So the eight Charlottes were carried down by the orcs and tied together with ropes!


    At this time, a large number of people surrounded the square!


    After a while, the leader Tuqi came up!


    "Somebody will wake them up with water!" Said tooch.


    "Pa, PA..." eight buckets to eight people''s heads!


    Instantly eight people open their eyes!


    Charlotte said to tutch, "why?"


    "You ask me why? The green emperor saved us and left us in this rotten place! We were attacked by spirit beasts, and gradually degenerated into their spirit beasts... "Tuqi said excitedly.


    "But when you die, there is no descendant of Qingdi in the world, ha ha ha!" Tutch exclaimed excitedly.


    Charlotte then said to Tuqi, "that is to say, you bewitched them to follow you?"


    "Yes, so what, do you have the strength now? When you die, harrow, the people of their tribe are my people in the end... "Tuqi said.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Charlotte sneered.


    Use your left hand to start Yin Yang fire and burn the rope!


    Then eight people stood up one after another!


    Charlotte''s eternal determination, in an instant, the powerful green emperor''s authority came to these orcs!


    It''s also oppressing tutch!


    The orcs and natuki fell to their knees one after another!


    Charlotte said to the Orcs: "I''m the descendant of the Qing emperor. You can also think that I''m the Qing emperor. I''ll give you a choice. As soon as you follow me, I''ll take you away from here! 2¡¢ And die with Tuqi! "


    The orcs began to struggle when they heard Charlotte''s voice!


    But after a while, the orcs stood behind Charlotte!


    Only a few orcs were standing behind tutch!


    Charlotte looked at Tucci and said, "I''ve seen through your plan! I shouldn''t have let you go at the beginning! If I really should support Yunlei, I will kill you


    "Now I find that my heart is really too soft! Since you don''t choose to follow me, go to die! "


    Charlotte said, ready to rush forward to kill tutchi!


    When that figure heard what Charlotte said, he also responded: "Jie Jie, do you really think I have nothing to rely on? Come out, goblins


    The orcs of Tuqi were instantly attacked by the so-called sky demon!


    The appearance of the orcs became more strange!


    And Charlotte at this time looking at these orcs who were possessed by the sky demon also thought of the legend of the sky demon!


    Now there are two continents in the world where Charlotte lives. Charlotte lives in one continent, and the other continent is the demon continent!


    Once upon a time, the two continents were united! But with the movement of the earth fissure, the two continents were separated!


    The demon world always wants to occupy this continent! And the gods and emperors in the central mainland all sent troops to the demon world in order to fight against the demons!


    That day, the war between the demon world and the soldier was for the demon battlefield!


    As long as the strength reaches the realm of the emperor, those who are about to reach the realm of the God and the emperor will go to the battle field of the sky demon for a year before they can return to the mainland!


    At this time, Charlotte just thought of these, and then looked up four beasts!


    No, we can''t say it''s an orc, it should be a demon!


    After the four demons attached to the four orcs, their eyes turned red and they killed eight of them!


    Charlotte eight people also quickly put out formation, and the four day demon against up!


    Charlotte only read the introduction of TIANYAO in the ancient book, but it was very rough in that ancient book!


    All Charlotte didn''t know the weakness of the demon!


    But there was a fight!


    Xia Jin and Heisha bear the brunt of the rush!


    And that day demon is a large amount of a throw, two people were that day demon hit fly out!


    Two people also didn''t think that the power of this day demon is amazing!


    But still stood up, toward four days demon rushed up!


    It''s the same. They''re still shot out!


    At this time, Ogg had come to the back of the four-day demon and called out "tiger lives with power!"


    A dagger went down!


    That day, the demon felt that he had been stabbed and pulled out the dagger fiercely! And throw Ogg out!


    Charlotte saw that the demon had just left a little purple blood, but soon it healed automatically, even without scar!


    Charlotte felt the powerful resilience of the demon!


    So also mention "war" to fight forward!


    Charlotte came to one of the sky demon''s eyes, a sword cut down!


    That day, the demon just raised his arm to block it, and Charlotte felt that he was cutting on the metal, and Charlotte''s hand was shaking!


    Then he was punched out by the other hand of the demon!


    Charlotte was shot out, too!


    And that day frost and Wu Lan have been using ice fire attribute aura to control the attack, but the four demons seem not afraid of any control! Not afraid of any attack! Just stand there and let Charlotte and others attack!


    Even if there is a wound on the body, it will disappear in a moment!

 Chapter 1573

    Charlotte doesn''t believe in evil and throws the fire of yin and Yang at the four demons!


    Yin Yang fire just burned on the four demons. Charlotte saw that the four demons were in slight pain!


    Charlotte asked the rest of the people to hold down the four demons, and he began to analyze the shortcomings of the demons!


    "TIANYAO can''t do physical attack or attribute attack, but my Yin Yang fire can make them suffer some damage, but their bodies don''t have any. What''s the matter? Yin Yang fire, Yin Yang fire burns the body, burns the soul, burns... And so on, soul? " Charlotte thought of something, suddenly a joy!


    So he used his soul to attack one of the demons!


    The demon fell to the ground in an instant that day!


    When Charlotte saw that the demon fell to the ground that day, she said to Xiao Yu: "attack with soul power. I remember that your soul power is stronger than mine. You can try it!"


    Then I saw Charlotte and Xiao Yu attack the three remaining demons one after another!


    In an instant, the three demons also fell to the ground!


    Then Charlotte looked at the four day demon fell to the ground, is also ready to happy to go forward to have a look!


    But he was stopped by Xiao Yu, "Charlotte, wait, there''s something else!"


    Charlotte stopped and looked at the four fallen demons!


    See four day demon stand up!


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "at last you have destroyed his soul! Now it''s our turn to fight back! "


    Without waiting for Charlotte to ask, the four demons rushed up!


    Give Xia Jin, Heisha, Ogg, Xiao Yu a punch or a kick!


    The four flew straight out!


    The speed of the four demons was too fast, and everyone didn''t react!


    Charlotte sees this, also rushed up!


    Kata is treating four people!


    Charlotte mentions "Shang" and rushes up!


    When a sword is ready to cut the demon that day, the demon instantly appears behind Charlotte!


    And Charlotte responded! Cut the sword behind you!


    But the day demon''s speed is too fast, one palm is hitting toward Charlotte!


    Charlotte also quickly put the sword on the chest to block it!


    But the power of the demon is too big, and it will fly out of Charlotte town!


    Then four day demon see these five people all fall to the ground!


    So he turned his eyes to rishuang, Wu Lan and Kata!


    One of the demons said: "just now you have been attacking us with attributes! Now I also let you taste our attribute attack! "


    Then that day the demon put his hands together, gathered a dark purple energy ball and threw it at the three people!


    When Charlotte saw it, she also yelled, "get out of the way!"


    But the three did not respond! At this critical moment


    Xia Jin turns the shield into three small shields to help them block the dark purple energy ball!


    But the attack power and damage of sky demon are so high!


    Even the spirit shield can''t resist the energy balls of the four demons!


    In an instant, the three flew out!


    It''s a blood fog! I''m seriously injured, too!


    Then just raised his head, and then he fainted!


    Then four sky demons turn their eyes to these orcs!


    The orcs did not have the slightest fear!


    Toward the four day demon fierce not afraid of death rushed up!


    Charlotte also yelled, "no, don''t..."


    But the orcs didn''t listen to Charlotte, but rushed up one by one! Fight for time to recover for Charlotte and others!


    But the orcs'' strength is not high, they just block the cannon fodder!


    The more the four demons killed, the more excited they were!


    But did not notice the change of Charlotte at this time!


    Charlotte''s eyes slowly turned red at this time!


    At this time, there are two Charlottes in Charlotte''s brain!


    "Accept me, Charlotte, and I will avenge you! Kill them all Said the devil.


    "No, I don''t want to accept the power of you, I don''t want to!" Cried Charlotte, shaking her head in her arms.


    "Would you rather watch these orcs die one by one around you? Accept me! After accepting me, I will kill them all... "Continued the demon.


    Charlotte looks at the orcs who have been slaughtered in front of her!


    Is also a cruel, said to the devil: "you fast, you fast, I accept, I accept! You must kill them all


    And when Charlotte was ready to accept the demon, a small round stone in her mind moved!


    Charlotte looked at the pebble and thought of where she had got it before, but it disappeared the next morning when she looked for it!


    Seeing that the pebble manipulated Charlotte''s body, the demon trembled and said, "how can you have this..."


    And then the devil shrinks to the bottom of Charlotte''s mind!


    And the pebble slowly transfers energy to Charlotte at this time! Although Charlotte is grand, the pebble continuously transmits this energy to Charlotte, and then bursts with the pebble!


    Charlotte''s cultivation also directly reached the imperial realm. After the boulder burst, an old man appeared. The old man said to Charlotte, "give it to me, boy!"


    So Charlotte let the old man control his body!


    Charlotte stood up! Facing the four sky demons, he said: "it''s just sky demons. I dare to kill them. Even the king of sky demons doesn''t dare to do that!"


    Then, with a wave of Charlotte''s left hand, a huge energy ball came out of the demon''s side! Wrap that day up!


    The old man said: "boy, watch it!"


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, an instant array came down from the sky. The array covered four sky demons in his body!


    The old man transports the spirit power into this array!


    In an instant, the array became a thunder array!


    All of a sudden, it''s dark over the array! Thunder rolling in the dark clouds!


    Split down towards the array!


    One, two, three


    After about dozens of thunderbolts, the dark clouds dispersed!


    The old man manipulated Charlotte''s body and waved his right hand to remove the array!


    Then a blink stepped in!


    All the four demons are big holes!


    At this time, the old man also let go of the control of his body and returned to Charlotte''s mind! Then Charlotte regained control of her body!


    Then Charlotte, by the way, softened her legs and fainted!


    The old man was in Charlotte''s dream. The old man said to Charlotte, "when you wake up, I''ll explain it to you. Now I''ll explain it to you. When you wake up, you forget it too..."


    Then Charlotte went to sleep!


    Wait until Charlotte wakes up!


    It''s been five days!


    At this time, it has been 25 days!


    Charlotte is in the west of the secret place at this time, and it will take three days to go back. In addition, it will take five days to find that harrow, which can be said to be just right!

 Chapter 1574

    Charlotte woke up at this time, checked his body, there is nothing wrong, just a little spiritual power is not!


    As long as you use the skill, you can simply restore the spirit power first, and then take out a lot of pills from the storage ring!


    Even swallowed two bottles of reincarnation, and then began to recover!


    Almost recovered!


    Charlotte looked at this place!


    Then he opened the door and went out!


    So this is the tribe of natuchi!


    Then Charlotte called out: "Xiao Yu, Xia Jin? Where are you


    After a while, Xia Jin and Xiao Yu came out!


    See Charlotte wake up!


    "You wake up!" he said


    "What about them?" Charlotte asked


    They didn''t speak one after another!


    Then Charlotte continued, "take me to them first!"


    They look at each other and take Charlotte to a house!


    Sun frost, Wu Lan and Kata are all lying on the bed!


    Charlotte came up and looked at it!


    Charlotte observed that there was no spiritual power in the three people''s bodies, even no vital signs!


    Just as Charlotte was about to give up, an old man''s voice came out of her mind and said, "don''t be sad, boy. I''m not dead. I''m sad."


    Charlotte was startled by the sudden voice, but soon calmed down, said to the old man: "people are dead, how to save!"


    "Smelly boy, it''s suspended animation. You just need to refine a soul reviving pill!" Said the old man.


    "Back to the soul? Do you mean the seven elixir "soul reviving pill" Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes, we need two Tianxuan grasses, one level 7 soul reviving grass, and then additional auxiliary spirit like grasses..." the old man said.


    Then Charlotte looked at his store ring, and found that the spirit grass had its own, that is, a Dan stove!


    So Charlotte came to the square and saw the big barbecue pot!


    Happy way: "now everything is ready, only difference alchemy!"


    Charlotte threw the spirit grass in!


    Then the fire of yin and Yang in the left hand starts! Light the bottom of the big pot!


    Then began to refine Dan!


    The orcs looked at Charlotte in surprise!


    When Xiao Yu and Xia Jin see Charlotte''s Danlu, they also say, "big brother is worthy of being big brother. Even Danlu is so different..."


    And the old man in Charlotte''s mind saw Charlotte refining pills in a big pot! It''s also a bitter smile!


    But I was surprised to see Charlotte''s Alchemy!


    But soon surprise turned into shock!


    See Charlotte quickly become Dan!


    A whole pot of soul Dan! And watch the quality outside, are some top grade pills!


    When I was young, I had this alchemy, and I could also learn the array. My accomplishments were also great!


    Such young people are rare in Xuanzhou, but in the central China, their accomplishments are higher than each other!


    And Charlotte also took out all the pills, and then asked the old man, "do you only need pills?"


    The old man also recovered from the shock and said to Charlotte, "you still need your spiritual power to instill!"


    Then Charlotte came forward and mixed the pills with the water to feed the three people!


    Then Charlotte said to them!


    Three men to three women began to transport Aura!


    About half an hour later!


    The three women open their eyes and look at Xia Luo. Xia Jin and Xiao Yu help them!


    Also red face, and then said to the three: "we are OK, thank you three brothers!"


    Charlotte, Xia Jin and Xiao Yu just stop!


    Then let''s have a rest!


    Let the two people take themselves to the house of Heisha and orgna!


    Heisha and Ogg don''t have much to do!


    It''s just a little hurt, but it''s not serious!


    People have been waiting for about ten minutes!


    Then calculate the time, then embarked on the road of return!


    Take those orcs to harrow''s tribe in the third time!


    Told the general situation to Hello!


    Asked harrow if he would follow him!


    Of course, harrow was willing, but he said to Charlotte in embarrassment, "we also want to go out, but we can''t get out!"


    Charlotte said with a smile, "come into my ring. There is a small world in my ring. You can live in it, but you need to open up a place for yourself!"


    "Nothing, as long as we can get out, we will be satisfied!" Said harrow.


    So Charlotte asked the people of harrow tribe to clean up and enter the small world of Qingxuan ring! Then put the green Xuan ring in the Dantian rhyme to raise up!


    Then the eight of Charlotte followed the map and headed for the exit!


    Along the way, Charlotte was chatting with the old man!


    Charlotte found out where the old man came from.


    The old man''s name is Xuanwu! Once was also a false God Emperor, initially went to that day demon battlefield, stood together with the day demon king! But I didn''t beat him. I used the golden cicada''s method to get rid of his shell. I didn''t expect that he was sealed in the stone by a great power! Only when the host is in great danger can you replace yourself


    On the 30th day, eight of Charlotte came to the entrance and waited for the door to open!


    About half an hour!


    The door is open!


    And then all eight of you get out of here!


    Eight people in front of a black!


    When I open my eyes, I have come to the back mountain!


    Four elders are waiting outside the secret place!


    See eight people come out!


    It''s also a hurry to observe the physical condition of these eight people!


    See nothing, is also relieved!


    Without waiting for Charlotte to say anything, he was interrupted by the elder: "don''t say anything, the patriarch has been waiting for you!"


    Then Charlotte did not speak, followed the four elders to the Lord''s house!


    At this time, Yunlei has been waiting in the mansion for a long time!


    Feel eight familiar breath, did not wait for elder to ask for instruction!


    He said, "bring them in."


    So eight people came in!


    The four elders retreated one after another and didn''t follow in. It seems that Yunlei had said it before!


    Eight people to the Lord''s house, Charlotte is not polite, found a place to sit down!


    And the other seven saw Charlotte sit down, but the seven did not move!


    Cloud thunder see Charlotte directly sit Charlotte, also to Charlotte said: "you boy, really don''t treat me as an outsider!"


    Charlotte, too, giggled.


    Then Yun Lei said to the eight people, "it took you 30 days to enter the secret place this time, and you will gather in Leidi city of Xuanzhou in another month! You will take part in the competition on behalf of our yunhaizong, and win us a good result!... "


    When Charlotte heard what Yunlei said, she also said, "what if we can''t fight the other side? You can''t give us something to save our lives?"


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Yun Lei Yi''s face turned black, but then he said, "how many things have you got in that secret place? You also asked me for them. Besides, your Charlotte''s wealth is one third of that of shangyun Haizong. You also asked me for treasures!

 Chapter 1575

    Then Yunlei looked at the people''s eyes, and then said: "well, here''s the egg. It''s the last one..."


    Cloud thunder a face distressed, but also think of Charlotte eight people won the championship back is a face happy!


    "Well, I''ll tell you what. Today you have a day off, and tomorrow you''ll start! I won''t let anyone lead the team. Let the eight of you go on your own Said Yunlei.


    Then Charlotte jumped down from the stool and said to Yunlei, "wait for me to win you a good place!"


    Any other seven people follow Charlotte and leave the general blessing!


    And cloud thunder is also visual eight people leave, mouth says: "I wait for your good results!"


    After the eight of Charlotte came out of the Lord''s house, Charlotte said to the seven: "then you should go back and have a rest. We''ll start tomorrow! Meet at the entrance of zongmen! "


    Each of the seven went back to his cave!


    Then Charlotte went back to her cave and took out the map!


    Studied the route of tomorrow!


    Starting from yunhaizong, first pass through the city of Aishi to see how the dark star clan is developing, and then arrange the people like harrow in. I just don''t know if I want to!


    Then Charlotte entered the spiritual power into the Qingxuan ring!


    Seeing harrow, people are building houses for this small world!


    Hello, feel Charlotte!


    Then he saw Charlotte and went up!


    Charlotte saw the little world begin to have flowers and plants! He also said to harrow, "yes, the world is full of life. How long will it take for the house to be built?"


    Harrow responded to Charlotte: "the house will probably take another day or two. The wood here, the pool and the quality are so good, ha ha!"


    Charlotte said to harrow, "do you want to go out?"


    Harrow said in embarrassment: "I thought about it at first, but I didn''t have any idea when I started building houses here. What''s the matter, my Lord, do you want us to go out? We all listen to you


    Charlotte responded: "it''s nothing. I''ve built a force outside. I''ll see if you want to help out! But now that you''ve started building here, forget it! However, remember, houses can be built, but the strength can not be improved! I''ll leave some spirit stones for you. Next time I come here, you''ll be at the top of the void!... "


    Charlotte said to harrow, and before harrow answered, she backed out!


    Hello, I''m still thinking about the stone!


    I saw the overwhelming, this small world under the stone rain!


    After Charlotte''s spiritual power retreated from Qingxuan ring, she took out a million spirit stones from Cangwu ring and threw them in!


    The envious Xuanwu doesn''t want it!


    Then Charlotte looked at Xuanwu and asked, "you, Xuanwu, do you want to go in? After all, you saved my life! You choose! "


    Xuanwu was also tearful and said to Charlotte, "I want to go in. With the spirit stone cultivation, my strength can be restored soon! At that time, as long as we find a suitable body, we can revive again and help you! "


    Then Charlotte runs into the small world again. Harrow is counting the stone!


    Put a hand on your shoulder!


    Also is to turn head just ready to say a few words, see is Charlotte, also shut up!


    As soon as harrow was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Charlotte: "later, I''ll send someone in. Just make room for him! In general, don''t disturb him! "


    And just as harrow was about to answer, Charlotte disappeared again!


    Hello had no choice but to continue to count the stone!


    After leaving Qingxuan ring, Charlotte throws Xuanwu old man in!


    I don''t care about anything!


    Look at the map!


    After a while, Charlotte will probably analyze the next month''s walking route!


    Then Charlotte had a good sleep too!


    The next morning, Charlotte also had a good sleep!


    Get up and stretch, then wash and eat!


    In the dining hall met seven people, the seven people are also very tacit understanding to Charlotte came a: "Luo boss, good morning!"


    Charlotte was embarrassed to be called by the seven!


    The rest of them were also surprised. They looked at eight people!


    Charlotte is also a face red, facing seven people back: "OK, OK, go to dinner! After dinner, let''s go


    After a while, eight people beat rice back!


    Eight people chatted at the table for a while, and then finished the meal!


    Eight people came to the gate!


    Then eight people looked at the three words of yunhaizong!


    Staring for a few seconds!


    Eight people set foot on the road to nareti city!


    Eight people came to the city of ash on the third day!


    Charlotte asked the other seven to go to the waves first!


    Then he came to the Qingfengge alone!


    At this time, many disciples of Qingfengge are training in the courtyard!


    And when Charlotte has not arrived at the gate of Qingfengge!


    Qingfengge was opened!


    Then nine sisters stand at the gate of Qingfengge to welcome Charlotte!


    I don''t know. I thought it was Yihong hospital!


    Charlotte also met the nine sisters at the door!


    When nine sisters saw Charlotte, they came with one voice: "see you, little Lord!"


    Charlotte''s face is a little bit unnatural because of this!


    And went in!


    Nine elder sisters also followed behind and entered the courtyard!


    And close the gate of the courtyard!


    Then Charlotte came into a room!


    To nine elder sisters asked: "sisters, how is the recent situation!"


    One of the elder sisters replied, "Hui Shaozhu, the intelligence of our dark star pavilion has now developed to half of Xuanzhou! And our dark star pavilion has become a famous killer organization in many places! Killer organizations are all over Xuanzhou, and other regions have not yet developed! "


    Charlotte is also surprised to listen to her sister, Charlotte did not expect that the development of the dark star Pavilion is not intelligence, but assassination! But then, the heart is also put down the heart!


    After all, no matter what, dark star Pavilion is its own!


    Then Charlotte asked her sister, "has the dark star Pavilion penetrated into the city of Leidi?"


    The elder sister said, "of course, Leidi city is the largest building in Xuanzhou, but there are many forces there. Our dark star Pavilion is just starting in Leidi city!"


    "Then how can we get in touch with them?" Asked Charlotte.


    And the elder sister gave the token of a dark star pavilion to Charlotte!


    When Charlotte saw the token, she saw the word Xia written on the front and the starry sky behind it. Although the stars were shining, they were really black!


    Charlotte was just about to ask after reading the token!


    The elder sister spoke!


    "Young master, this is the token we specially made for you!" One sister said.


    "Why is it specially made?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "Huishao Lord, this is the main token in your hand. You can contact anyone who has the token at any time. All dark star Pavilion will know your identity when they see this token!" Said the elder sister.

 Chapter 1576

    "By the way, there''s one more thing, young master!" Another sister said.


    "Say it!"


    "Last time, young Lord, you killed the Lord of Qinglong city in the city. Our people in dark star Pavilion seized this opportunity after you left and became the Lord of Qinglong city! Now Qinglong city is mostly our people! And I have developed our power to Qinglong city without the permission of the young Lord. Please make atonement Said the sister, kneeling on one knee, to Charlotte.


    Charlotte hastened forward to lift the elder sister up!


    He said: "sister, don''t be like this. You''ve done a good job. Sometimes I''m not in the dark star Pavilion, and the dark star pavilion has to be handed over to you. And I''ll give you my position. I believe you. I won''t be like this in the future! Do you hear me? "


    The elder sisters also answered: "yes, little Lord!"


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll stay all night. Go and do something! By the way, call xuange and Uncle Li! "


    "Yes, young master!"


    And then the nine people stepped down!


    After a while, xuange and Uncle Li came to the room, saw Charlotte and said, "ouch, rare guest!"


    Charlotte also asked them to sit down one after another, and then said to them, "how are your days here?"


    Uncle Li also said: "I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and then I''m called here by you smelly boy. Looking at these young people, I feel old, but I urge these children to train day by day, and I also like this environment!"


    Charlotte replied to Uncle Li, "do you want to leave with me?"


    "Leave, how can I abandon, wait, what do you say, leave?" Uncle Li seems to be crazy!


    Charlotte also said with a smile: "yes, leave! To thunder city


    "Yes, yes, let''s go now!" Uncle Li also immediately stood up and pulled Charlotte to go out!


    Charlotte said hastily: "wait, wait, don''t worry. We''ll start tomorrow. There''s xuange! Wait a minute


    Then Charlotte looked at xuange and asked, "what about you? Xuange? What''s the plan? "


    Xuange said: "I won''t go. I think it''s good to stay here. There are not only so many disciples to practice, but also the third sister to compensate me..."


    Charlotte saw xuange''s idea and replied, "go if you want! Don''t worry about me, since I like others, I will chase them seriously! Don''t let others down


    Xuange blushed and nodded to Charlotte!


    Charlotte is helpless!


    Let Uncle Li follow him tomorrow!


    But Li shupian is not, want to follow oneself now!


    Charlotte has no choice but to let xuange tell them first, and then leave with Uncle Li!


    The city of ash is very lively at night!


    Today is not only a festival in ash City, but also a festival in all cities!


    The moon at night is round, big and bright!


    Couples in the city!


    And Charlotte and Uncle Li are scared by these lovers!


    But I followed Uncle Li to walk around the city!


    Strolled for a while, found nothing to play, but also ready to go back to rest early!


    But Uncle Li is playing Hi, holding Charlotte!


    For Uncle Li, Charlotte is a cornucopia, or a piggy bank!


    Charlotte has to pay for whatever she likes!


    Even if Charlotte resisted, Uncle Li''s strength was not boastful!


    Soon he was dragged around by Uncle Li!


    After a while, they came to a small black market!


    There''s everything in it!


    Two people in the black market around, Charlotte did not find anything useful!


    But always follow Uncle Li to pay the bill!


    Uncle Li has been buying! The spirit stone in Charlotte''s storage ring is slowly disappearing!


    When the two people almost finished transferring the whole black market, Charlotte spent nearly two million spirit stones!


    And Li Shu is holding a lot of things, back to the Qingfengge!


    Charlotte sent a message to the seven people with the team token, and they will meet at the east gate tomorrow!


    Then he went back to Qingfengge!


    Charlotte went to bed early, and then went on the road! There isn''t much time for a good rest!


    And the other seven people also received the news one after another, they also went back early and had a rest!


    Li Shu was not sleepy at all, and took out all the things he bought in the black market!


    One by one!


    Then he knocked on Charlotte''s door!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Who, at night?" Cried Charlotte!


    After all, it is a very painful thing for a sleeping person to wake up!


    "I, your uncle Li!" Uncle Li said obscenely standing outside the door.


    Charlotte sleepy eyes opened the door, Charlotte can''t have temper! Uncle Li''s hands are black!


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Li?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll give you some treasures!" Said Uncle Li.


    "What?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Well, these are the things I found on the black market today! I''ve chosen some for you! " Said Uncle Li.


    Then Uncle Li threw all the things in his arms to Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s in a hurry, too!


    "Well, then I won''t disturb your sleep!" Li Shu ran back with a smile!


    Charlotte is also wake up by Uncle Li, sleepless!


    Looking at these things in my arms, I am also speechless!


    Charlotte took these things and put them on the table!


    And then look at these weird things!


    See a black ball, let Charlotte think of Xuanwu, and then there is an incubator, this let Charlotte think of the rosefinch egg, just can be used!


    And keep turning!


    Later, an unknown star like object! Later, a book will be written with the words "Jin Ping Mei!" Later, I saw a book called "imperial daughter''s Heart Sutra"


    Charlotte turns more and more, more and more black lines on her head!


    In the heart secretly scolds a way: "old not serious!"


    Uncle Li was studying the rest of the things at this time, and suddenly he made a noise¡° Ah Chu


    Uncle Li thought to himself, "I think it''s my good things that make Charlotte move. I''m grateful to you!..."


    And Charlotte is also because of these things, a sleepless night!


    Time goes by bit!


    Charlotte''s done with these things at last!


    After studying all night, the incubator was a little useful. Charlotte put rosefinch eggs in it! But there was no reaction!


    Then looking at the black ball, Charlotte finished the whole night, which was useless. Then she threw the black ball and the incubator into the green ring!


    When the two objects were thrown into the green Xuan ring at the same time, the black ball just dropped to a gap in front of the incubator! Everything is just right!


    Charlotte yawned and was just about to go to bed!


    "Cluck, cluck!" The hen is crowing!


    Charlotte stood up again with a helpless face! Wash and eat!


    Then call Uncle Li to gather in the east of the city!

 Chapter 1577

    Charlotte took Uncle Li to the east of the city!


    At this time, seven people have been waiting in the east of the city!


    Wu Lan, Kata, Heisha and Ogg are also surprised to see Uncle Li. They look at Charlotte!


    Charlotte also went up to the four people and said, "this is Uncle Li. Just call him uncle Li. He''s mine. Well, he''s an elder!"


    People also understand, and then nine people set foot on the direction of Leidi city!


    Along the way, accompanied by beautiful scenery, Uncle Li, such an old urchin, is also a lot of laughter!


    Three days later, everyone came to Qinglong city!


    Ready to stop here!


    Charlotte thought of what the elder sister said to her, Qinglong city has become the stronghold of dark star Pavilion, including the city Lord''s mansion is Charlotte''s!


    So Charlotte took the people directly to the Lord''s house!


    At this time, the nine people of Charlotte arrived at the entrance of the city Lord!


    Only two soldiers in white armor came forward and stopped nine people!


    "Please show me your identification, sir!" Said the two soldiers.


    "Certificate? What certificate? " Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the exclusive certificate of Qinglong city. Only the citizens can enter the Lord''s mansion..." the soldier replied!


    "Is there no other way?" Asked Charlotte.


    "No, sir. If you don''t have one, please go through the city formalities." Said the soldier.


    Charlotte also scratched his head, embarrassed to the guard said: "can you please go to inform the Lord of the city, said there is an old friend to look for!"


    "This..." the soldier hesitated!


    Seeing this, Charlotte took out some spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the soldiers, like a look in the eyes!


    Soldiers are also seconds to understand, quickly put away the stone!


    Then he said to Charlotte, "OK, just a moment..."


    After a while, the soldier trotted over!


    Facing Charlotte, he asked, "man, I''ll see you on the second floor. I''ll take you there."


    Charlotte nodded, and the others followed!


    The hall on the first floor of the city Lord''s mansion is full of people reporting crimes! Charlotte looked good, but also on the second floor!


    Outside the room where the LORD was, the soldier said, "come in, man! The Lord of the city is waiting for you


    Then Charlotte took the people into the room!


    Enter the room, the room is very ordinary, not like a lord''s room, but more like a study!


    Charlotte goes in!


    When the city master saw someone coming in, he also stood up slowly!


    Let everyone sit first, and then ask what happened!


    Charlotte took out the token!


    The man was ready to salute Charlotte as soon as he saw Charlotte''s token!


    But Charlotte also immediately helped the man up!


    Charlotte asked about Qinglong city!


    I just heard that man first introduced himself to a banner named Lu Yuan!


    After introducing himself, Lu Yuan said: "young master, our dark star pavilion has covered the whole Qinglong City, and other forces are under our control, including all the chambers of Commerce. It can also be said that the present Qinglong city belongs to our dark star Pavilion, but..."


    "But what?" Charlotte asked Lu Yuanzhi.


    Lu Yuan still hesitates.


    "Say it Charlotte, too, cried anxiously!


    "But the water family of Leidi city will send someone to hand over to Qinglong city!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s going on? Why hand them over? " Asked Charlotte.


    Lu Yuan is also Xu Daolai: "after several people in Xialuo killed the city master, the former city master was controlled by the water family of nareti City, and now they should know that the city master was killed. Come to revenge and take it back to the city pool!"


    "When?" Asked Charlotte!


    "Tomorrow!" Lu Yuan replied!


    Lu Yuan said, Charlotte fell into meditation!


    The whole room was silent for three minutes!


    Just then, Charlotte stood up and said, "there''s a way!"


    Lu Yuan also asked: "little Lord, what can I do?"


    Charlotte showed a mysterious expression to the crowd, and said humbly: "keep secret, you will know tomorrow!"


    Charlotte asked Lu Yuan to arrange a room, and then said to Lu Yuan, "tomorrow I''ll act on my face!"


    When Charlotte finished, she took the other eight people to the room!


    Facing eight people said: "some people know my identity, but some of you don''t know, I''ll tell you all today, let your heart have a bottom!"


    "As for me, I have created a force outside, named dark star Pavilion. If you want to join, you can do it without leaving the clan! Then tomorrow you also heard that there will be people to do things, and I''ll give you an explanation. Once the fight starts tomorrow, there will be no survivors! Do you remember? "


    "Remember!" Everyone nodded!


    Then Charlotte turns her eyes to Uncle Li, who is also looking at Charlotte!


    "Look what I''m doing, old man. I''ll tell you, acting is not selling your body!" Uncle Li also came out of the blue!


    Everyone on the court is happy one after another.


    Charlotte helplessly looked at Uncle Li and said, "Uncle Li, I''ll give you a task. Do you want it or not?"


    "What mission?" Uncle Li replied.


    "It''s very simple, you need to do this, and then in..." Charlotte leaned to Uncle Li''s ear and whispered.


    "It''s fun. I want it. I want it!" Uncle Li clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Well, you''re free tonight. You can go shopping if you want. Rest today, deal with things tomorrow, and leave the day after tomorrow! We have more time! " Charlotte said to the other eight.


    Then the crowd dispersed!


    Uncle Li and Charlotte are left in the room!


    Charlotte asked Uncle Li, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, of course, as long as it''s not from the divine realm, it''s OK!" Uncle Li is also hard to say seriously.


    "Well, you can go to bed early tonight. Tomorrow is a heavy day!" Said Charlotte.


    Then walk out of the house!


    But Charlotte was a little uncomfortable when she walked out, and then she went back to open the door!


    He said to Uncle Li: "Uncle Li, this is my room..."


    Uncle Li is also staring at Charlotte! And out of the room!


    Charlotte helplessly said to himself: "I have a cleanliness addiction?"


    Charlotte then swaggered out of the Lord''s mansion, and then strolled around the green dragon city!


    Along the way, Charlotte came across a commercial building with a night auction!


    Charlotte was also wondering, "night auction? Don''t auctions usually take place during the day? Just go in and have a look! "


    So Charlotte stepped into the auction that night!


    When Charlotte saw those people go in, she only went in to give the guard some spirit stones!


    Charlotte also copied it. She took out some spirit stones from the store ring and gave them to the guard. Then she entered the auction!


    After Charlotte went in, she saw a good auction outside, but inside it was very simple!


    There''s only one auction table and seats in it! But there are plenty of empty seats!


    Charlotte found a place and sat down!

 Chapter 1578

    After a while, those seats are full!


    Then came ten big men to the lower part of the launch mask.


    Charlotte''s wearing a wolf mask!


    Soon, the masks will be distributed!


    Then an old man with white beard appeared on the auction table!


    The old man cleared his throat and quieted down in an instant.


    "The order of the auction is very good, but I don''t know what the auction is like!" Charlotte thought.


    The old man calmed down and said, "welcome to our night auction. This is our last auction in Qinglong city. At the next stop, we don''t know where to go, but it doesn''t matter. Now that we''re all here, I''ll stop talking nonsense. I announce that the auction will start now!"


    "Let''s have our first auction!" Said the old man.


    I saw a particularly enchanting woman pushing a cart to go up!


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, but it seems to think of something, but also have calmed down!


    Charlotte is indifferent, beautiful girl, he saw more!


    Take the nine elder sisters in the dark star Pavilion for example. They are much more beautiful than the girl in front of them


    To get back to business, the old man first said: "the old rule, bidding first, taking things!"


    Charlotte was blinded by the old man''s sentence, "bid first? Taking things? Is this a blind guess? " Charlotte asked the elder!


    When the elder heard Charlotte''s question, he also responded: "young master, it seems that he is a new comer. This is the rule here! As long as you have the bidding qualification, you can take it at will! "


    Charlotte a listen to boxing back: "taught!"


    The old man once again said: "the auction starts, the starting price is 10000 ordinary spirit stone!"


    I saw the opening below.


    "I''m going to make a good start when I pay 20000 yuan!" Said a man with a sheep''s head mask.


    "Oh, big brother, I want to make a good start. I''ll pay 50000!" Said the man with the dog''s head mask.


    "Hey, man, I''ll pay 80000..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the price was raised to 150000 stone!


    Charlotte looked at these people carrying so many spirit stones in order to grab a thing that she didn''t know what it was. She was also curious!


    So Charlotte decided to auction the next thing!


    The first one was photographed by the man with the rat head mask at a cost of 170000 spirit stones!


    Then the elder asked the man with the rat head mask, "Sir, do you want to lift it? Take it up by yourself


    The man with the rat head mask said, "since it''s a good start, let''s have a celebration. Come on, let''s drive on it."


    The elder came forward and lifted the cloth!


    It''s a stone!


    The old man said to the mouse masked man, "old rules? Cut it? "


    "Of course, as for the cutting method, you see! No matter what you cut out, you can sell it directly... "Said the rat head mask man.


    The old man is also a burst of spirit, from his storage ring out of a machine!


    Then, as soon as the aura is running, the machine will run automatically!


    After a while, the whole stone will be cut!


    The old man also took a look at it first, and then said to the mouse mask man, "it''s very good. Fortunately, it''s not humiliating!"


    The old man let the stone out! I saw the whole stone red, red!


    The old man said, "congratulations on the red stone of this gentleman! On behalf of the weapon refining Pavilion, I bid 500000 spirit stones to the rat head mask man! "


    "Hey, hey, yes, yes!" The rat head mask man danced happily!


    Then the old man with white beard waved his hand. After a while, a young man came up and handed the ring to the old man!


    The old man came forward and handed the storage ring to the rat head mask man!


    Then the old man asked the young man to move the red stone in Chicheng!


    Charlotte knew that the night auction was actually a gambling meeting!


    And Charlotte also heard the words "Lian Qi Ge". Charlotte thought that the auction was held by Lian Qi Ge!


    But Charlotte couldn''t figure out why lianqige came to this small remote place to hold a gambling meeting and borrowed the name of the auction


    Soon, the second item will come up!


    Charlotte probably knows the rules, too! I don''t think much, after all, I don''t know the answer! It''s better to seek truth from facts!


    Then Charlotte decided to try her luck!


    The second item comes out!


    A lot of people are also attracted by the first item, the mouse head mask''s lifting lock! They are all red eyes!


    Then they all bid one after another!


    Charlotte looked at the auction enthusiasm, also did not intervene!


    Watch it quietly!


    The second stone was auctioned by the lion mask man for 200000 spirit stones!


    Then the elder also opened the stone!


    Unexpectedly, it is a waste!


    The man with the lion''s head mask was very angry. He stood up and yelled at the old man with white beard: "old man, why can he open Chicheng red and I open a Feishi? Why..."


    The old man with white beard said calmly to the Sphinx mask: "Sir, gambling is a matter of luck! You lose the bet. It''s normal... "


    The man with the lion''s head mask was even more angry and said, "hum, I don''t believe your lies. Return my spirit stone..."


    The man with the lion''s head mask rushed to the old man with white beard!


    Then the old man with white beard saw this, and his whole body was shocked. In an instant, he exuded the momentum of the imperial realm!


    Fly the man with the lion head mask!


    Then he waved, and two or three men in black carried the man with the lion''s head mask down!


    Then the elder clapped his hands! Then he continued to say to the crowd: "just now, there were some small episodes. I hope they didn''t affect your interest!"


    Then the third stone was brought up!


    But the people under the stage didn''t speak!


    They are afraid of failure, but Charlotte is not!


    Charlotte quickly asked for three stones in a row!


    Then Charlotte said to the old man, "I''ll drive it myself."


    The old man looked at Charlotte and asked incredulously, "are you sure you drive? Don''t let me drive? "


    "Yes, I''ll drive it myself. You just need to teach me how to use it!" Charlotte replied.


    Then the old man looked at Charlotte, and taught Charlotte how to use the stone tool!


    And Charlotte is also a little understand the use of this tool!


    Then, I observed the spirit stone with the spirit power.


    I didn''t see anything!


    Then the spirit entered the green xuanjie and pulled Xuanwu out!


    Asked: "Xuanwu, how do you think to open?"


    Xuanwu is still in the state of Mongolia!


    But when I saw the stone in front of me, my eyes lit up!

 Chapter 1579

    "Boy, this is a good stone in front of you!" Xuanwu said.


    "Just tell me how to drive!" Charlotte asked Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu said: "it''s easy. Give me your body and give it back to you after driving. You can watch how I drive it carefully."


    "Good!" Charlotte responded!


    So Xuanwu controlled Charlotte''s body!


    The people under the stage see that Charlotte hasn''t moved all the time. They think Charlotte doesn''t know what to do!


    "Hurry up, we''re going to have an auction!"


    At this time Xuanwu also adapted to it, then turned his head and looked at the people under the stage with the eyes of killing God!


    The people under the stage closed their mouths one after another when they saw Charlotte''s momentum. They didn''t dare to speak!


    And the old man with white beard next to Charlotte was closest to Charlotte, and he also felt the momentum! Take a serious look at Charlotte!


    At this time, Xuanwu was shocked to see the people under the stage!


    Then pick up the tool and get ready to cut the stone!


    The old man with white beard also saw Xuanwu cutting stones!


    I saw Charlotte''s knife fell, and all the abandoned stones fell to the ground!


    And once that stone has become a black iron with light luster!


    The big mouth of the old man looked at Charlotte''s cutting technique!


    He couldn''t believe it was the young man''s way!


    Not only looks very sophisticated, but also cleverly avoids all blind spots!


    The glossy black iron is perfectly presented!


    Then Charlotte continues to drive the next one!


    It''s the knife again!


    In less than a minute, the second stone was cut!


    Then Charlotte cut the third piece without looking at the final cut!


    Two minutes later, the cutting is finished!


    Charlotte, put the equipment down!


    Then Xuanwu returns to Charlotte''s body, and Charlotte also comes to the control of the body!


    Xuanwu said to Charlotte: "find a basin of water and pour it! I''ll withdraw first


    Then Charlotte asked the old man with a big mouth and white beard for a basin of water!


    I''m just going to pour it!


    The old man with white beard responded and asked Charlotte, "what are you going to do? It''s perfect now, splashing with water? Then it''s useless? "


    Charlotte did not pay attention to the old man, still handed it in!


    Only three stones, slowly from colorless to black, into white, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple.


    Dying is the appearance of seven colors!


    It''s like a rainbow stone!


    And everyone at the auction was stunned!


    Look at this work with a werewolf mask! No one is not praise!


    And the old man with white beard looked at the work!


    Not only is dumbfounded, but the eyes slowly red up!


    Looking at Charlotte, he said, "young Xia, please follow me!"


    And then called another person to continue the gambling Conference!


    The white bearded elder took Charlotte to a room!


    Then he said to Charlotte, "I dare ask you, who did you learn this Rainbow stone carving method from?"


    Charlotte responded, "no matter who it is, what does it have to do with you?"


    Charlotte was also angry. She didn''t know anything, so she asked me where I came from.


    The old man with white beard also realized his abruptness, and then said to Charlotte, "I''m sorry, little friend, it''s my abruptness. How dare I ask if this is made by my teacher?"


    Charlotte also wanted to get rid of the old man as soon as possible. She also replied, "yes, my master made it. Are you satisfied?"


    When the old man heard this, he stuck to Charlotte and refused to let Charlotte go!


    Then he knelt down on one knee and said to Charlotte, "see you, master!"


    "What, what? What''s the mess? Don''t identify your relatives Charlotte, too!


    "Master Hui!" Said the old man.


    "Stop, stop, don''t call me master!" Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte thought about it and said, "call me Charlotte! Don''t call me master. I don''t want to take advantage of you old man! Explain what''s going on! "


    The old man with white beard said: "master Hui, oh no, Charlotte, Shizu is emperor Xuanwu, and Emperor Xuanwu is also one of the founders of the weapon refining Pavilion. You have the true story of emperor Xuanwu, which is the rainbow stone refining method! Only then did I recognize you. This Rainbow stone smelting method was created by Emperor Xuanwu himself! You are the only one


    "So, you are the only young master of the weapon refining Pavilion! Now there are not many people in Lianqi Pavilion. It''s very down-to-earth!... "


    The old man with white beard said very humbly.


    Charlotte asked the old man with white beard, "are you sure Xuanwu was one of the founders of Lianqi pavilion? Is it that cultivation belongs to the puppet emperor? "


    "Yes, at the beginning, Shizu''s strength reached the puppet emperor, and then he disappeared! Can''t get in touch! It was at that time that our weapon refining Pavilion declined! "


    Charlotte knew that the Xuanwu old man didn''t tell himself all about it, but only about the things that he entered the sky demon battlefield!


    Charlotte said to the old man with white beard, "in that case, I am the young master of the weapon refining Pavilion now?"


    "Yes The old man replied.


    "Can I command you then?"


    "Yes


    "I can let you see your master, but I have a small request!"


    "Young Lord, we all listen to you


    "It''s said that someone will rob the city of Leidi tomorrow?"


    "Yes


    "So, tomorrow..." Charlotte said, leaning over the old man''s ear.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll withdraw first. When tomorrow''s work is finished, I''ll let you see your master!" Charlotte said to the old man with white beard.


    Then he turned around and went out of the auction. As soon as Charlotte left, the old man with white beard came up again!


    The spirit stone to Charlotte, Charlotte is not so stingy, did not pick up, said: "it should be funded!"


    Then he turned around and left!


    At this time, it is already late!


    Charlotte also quickly returned to the Lord''s house!


    In my own room!


    Charlotte was in bed first! And then the spirit into the green Xuan ring!


    At this time, the houses in qingxuanjie have been built, and there are many fields and fish ponds!


    Charlotte found the old man Xuanwu!


    Step forward, Xuanwu old man don''t know what to hide in the room!


    Charlotte came forward to see that Xuanwu old man''s face was obscene, lying on the bed, covered with quilt, looking at a book!


    Charlotte took his hand away, and the old man Xuanwu was scared!


    Charlotte saw the cover of the book and his face was black. Then the old man of Xuanwu saw Charlotte reading the book.


    That book is exactly the one that Uncle Li lost to himself at the beginning, which is called "Jin Ping Mei!"


    Charlotte was also defeated by the Xuanwu old man! There are so many good things in qingxuanjie. I want to look for such a book!


    It''s also for old people''s disrespect!

 Chapter 1580

    Old Xuanwu looked at Charlotte and said, "Why are you here? You''ve opened all the stones


    "Do you mean to tell me that the stone is broken? I''ll give you another chance to tell you the truth! " Charlotte returned.


    "Didn''t I tell you all about it? I am a little commander of the sky demon battlefield! That''s it. What else Old Xuanwu asked.


    "Think about it. Is there anything you haven''t told me? One last chance!" Said Charlotte.


    Old Xuanwu began to think about it!


    But old Xuanwu didn''t think what it was!


    So Charlotte said, "well, I''ll give you a hint about what you did before you entered the demon battlefield."


    "What happened before I went to TIANYAO battlefield? Well, ah Xuanwu old man seems to think of something!


    "Do you remember?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Say it Xuanwu old man said.


    Charlotte suddenly face a black, said: "OK, you don''t try that hard, I''ll help you remember it!"


    "Did you ever build a sect called Lianqi pavilion! You and the other person Charlotte looked at old Xuanwu and said.


    "It''s like, it''s like!" Old Xuanwu touched his head and said.


    "I bah, you smelly old man, if you don''t give me any power, we can still cooperate!"


    "However, your weapon refining pavilion has declined. Now there is only one branch left, and it has been hunted down by those of Wu Pavilion..." Charlotte said.


    "What, those guys really want to die!" Old Xuanwu roared.


    Charlotte looks at old Xuanwu with a smile!


    Old man Xuanwu smiles!


    "Admit it?" Charlotte smiles!


    "Well, I just remembered that I once created a force!" Said the old man.


    So Charlotte told old man Xuanwu about the current situation of Lianqi Pavilion!


    Old man Xuanwu also promised to meet the old man with white beard after work tomorrow!


    Charlotte then quit the green Xuan ring, don''t know what to think, and then sleep!


    The next day, today is the day that the water family of the thunder city came to Qinglong city to replace the city leader!


    Charlotte got up early, too!


    Others wake up early too!


    Eight people took Uncle Li to dinner first!


    After dinner, go back to the Lord''s mansion!


    After a while, someone came to report!


    It is said that there is a team coming not far from the city!


    When Charlotte heard the news, they said to the spy, "when they get to the gate, let them wait! Say something about the Lord of the city


    "Yes The detective answered and went down!


    Others looked at Charlotte and did not ask anything else. Everything was arranged by Charlotte!


    Soon, the team outside the city soon arrived at the gate of the city!


    One of the men in the group went up to the soldiers at the gate of the city and said, "get out of the way, get out of the way, our water master is going to the city!"


    The soldiers also listened to Charlotte''s arrangement and soon gave up!


    The man said to the master of the water family, "please, young master, these rascals are really..."


    The water master waved his hand and strode forward!


    Everybody follow!


    The soldiers also looked at them with cruel eyes when they saw the water family!


    Soon, the people of the water family went into the city and walked towards the Lord''s mansion!


    All of a sudden, an old man came over with a basin of water in his hand!


    "Hua" sprinkled on the young master of the water family!


    The man next to the master of the water family saw him and yelled, "I don''t have eyes when I walk! Come here and clean this dress for me! "


    The master of the water family waved his hand and said, "well, since it''s unintentional, there''s nothing wrong. After all, everyone will do something wrong, but if I know you mean it, you''ll wait and see! All right, go away! "


    The young master of the water family looked at the direction of the city master''s mansion and said!


    At this time, Charlotte also saw the young master of the water family, and their eyes collided for the first time! There''s a spark!


    The old man left soon!


    The old man ran to the smelter Pavilion, took off his mask and said, "it''s so damn cool. I haven''t had any trouble with Shuijia yet. This is the first time. Ha ha!"


    It turned out that the old man was the old man with white beard!


    And the water family people continue to move forward!


    All kinds of problems along the way, accidentally stepped on a banana peel, accidentally dropped a basin of water from the air, and carelessly


    When the water family arrived at the Lord''s mansion, they were all angry!


    Then the man who had been around the water master kicked the gate of the city master''s mansion open!


    "It''s all your good work!" he cried


    But the hall on the first floor is empty, not only no one to meet! He and others also suffered so many grievances!


    When the young master of the water family saw that there was no one on the first floor of the Lord''s mansion, he winked at the man who kicked the door open!


    The man went up to the second floor!


    But did not notice the foot of a string!


    Step on the string!


    There was a spike on the stairs!


    The man who stabbed me was jumping all the time!


    Soon rolled down the stairs!


    The body is also all those sharp marks!


    The young master of the water family was also forced to bear his anger and yelled in the direction of the second floor: "the third young master of the water family, Shuiyu, has come to collect Qinglong city. I hope to accept it..."


    Charlotte on the second floor did not answer!


    Charlotte continued to taste tea!


    That water jade is also anxious, once again shout: "water family three young master water jade come to visit Green Dragon City Lord!"


    "Bang!" The door is open!


    Xiao Yu came out of it!


    Looking at the water family in the hall on the first floor, people said: "the city master is eating. When you finish eating, you are coming up, or you will be killed!"


    The man beside Shuiyu said to Shuiyu, "young master, Yuan Qi is willing to fight!"


    Shuiyu nodded and didn''t stop her!


    Yuan Qi took out his sword and rushed to Xiao Yu!


    Xiao Yu beat back yuan Qi with only one sword!


    Comparing swords with Xiao Yu is not to seek death!


    Xiao Yu is a swordsman! Master the cultivation of swordsmanship! The power of sword move can be imagined!


    The water jade saw yuan Qi hit and flew over!


    Go forward and catch yuan Qi!


    Yuan Qi said to Shuiyu, "I''m sorry, young master. That man''s strength is beyond my expectation."


    Shuiyu looked at Yuan Qi and didn''t speak. Then a man came out to Shuiyu and said, "young master, let me come!"


    Shuiyu looks at the man in front of her and thinks that he is the 20th swordsman in LeiDi City, named feiye. It''s easy to deal with the swordsman in front of her!


    Shuiyu nodded!


    The flying master flew to the second floor directly by using the skill!


    Then looking at Xiao Yu, they looked at each other for a few seconds!


    Start at the same time!


    The bigger they are, the more frightened they are!


    What surprised him was Xiao Yu''s swordsmanship!


    Xiao Yu was surprised by the sword of the flying master!


    Feiye''s sword is full of murderous spirit, which overflows with murderous spirit!


    When they are ready to fight, a voice comes out of Xiao Yu''s mind!


    "Xiao Yu, play for a minute, then pretend to be injured, and then come back to the house!"

 Chapter 1581

    Xiao Yu was stunned, but he reacted quickly!


    Then they fought together again! Slowly, Xiao Yu began to become downwind!


    And the Shuiyu on the first floor sees Xiao Yu''s downwind, and then follows Fei Ye''s last strike!


    Xiao Yu flies out! Then get up quickly! Back in the room!


    Close the door!


    That water jade see this is also very happy, praised to fly Lord!


    Then everyone went up to the second floor!


    And that fly Ye is to think of oneself just and Xiao Yu of fight!


    At first, he was beaten by pressure, but later, Xiao Yu''s strength seemed to be weakened!


    But Fei Ye didn''t think much about it. He was arrogant and thought that he was defeated with strength!


    The young master of the water family said that the man came forward and kicked open the door that Xiao Yu had just hidden in!


    The door was kicked open!


    At this time, Charlotte said to Xiao Yu beside him, "I raise you just to let you protect us? You actually lost. What about Qinglong city... "


    And the water master also heard what Charlotte said!


    I think the strongest thing in this city is Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu is defeated by them!


    Charlotte saw the water master come in!


    Charlotte trembled and said to the water master: "master, master, this green dragon city is yours! We surrender


    The young master of the water family looked at Charlotte arrogantly and said, "hum, in that case, let''s talk about the people outside first."


    The young master of the water family came forward and sat on the main seat, while Xiao Yu stood behind Charlotte one after another!


    The young master of the water family said: "since the city has been given to me, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t intend to pick up the city. If it wasn''t for the family, I thought if you surrender, I would take the city directly!"


    "But you are so ungrateful that you hurt my people and humiliated us by those Dalits! I''m angry now, too! All of you, all of you today, are going to die! "


    The young master of the water family roared.


    Charlotte also responded, "no, we''re wrong. Don''t kill us!"


    Then in Charlotte''s mind came Uncle Li''s voice: "well, boy, start killing. It''s all recorded!"


    Charlotte winked at the man behind her! The crowd will arrive one after another.


    "Come on, kill them all!" Said Shuiyu, the master of the water family.


    Then all the people of the water family gathered around!


    And Charlotte is from the storage ring out of their own war sword! Other people have come up with weapons!


    Charlotte yelled, "kill!"


    Shuiyu thought Xiao Yu was the most powerful, but she didn''t expect that the strength of everyone on the field was very high!


    In an instant, Charlotte eight people will kill all the people on the field, leaving the silly sitting Shuiyu!


    Charlotte came forward and pulled the water jade down!


    At this time, Shuiyu is still in consternation!


    He didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in a small Qinglong city!


    The old man with white beard from the weapon refining Pavilion also came to the Lord''s mansion!


    He came to Shuiyu and said to Shuiyu, "Shuiyu, do you know me?"


    Shuiyu saw the old man with white beard and said, "QIO, you are still alive. You, you were killed by the people of Huo family?"


    Qiou said: "yes, I was chased by you, water, fire and Wuge. However, I escaped and met our young master. Today is your death. I can finally get revenge!"


    Charlotte gave the water jade to Qiou!


    "No, you can''t kill me. If my family knows that I was killed by you, you will all die!" Said Shuiyu.


    But soon Uncle Li stood up and gave the record crystal to Shuiyu!


    "Don''t worry, your family won''t know," he said


    Then Charlotte called out the old man Xuanwu and said to him, "this body is yours. You are the master of the water family. You can get on his body first. It''s still useful. You can see what to do with his soul. Swallow it or something!"


    When he saw Xuanwu''s soul, he said, "is that you, my father?"


    Old man Xuanwu looked at Qiou and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this boy first."


    Then Xuanwu''s soul entered the body of the third young master of the water family!


    After a while, the water jade stood up, and everyone warned!


    That water jade opens mouth to say: "this kid''s body is not bad, have a little skill! I''ve swallowed up my soul. I have to digest it. As for the news, I''ll tell you in the evening


    Then Charlotte asked the people of dark star pavilion to tidy up the place!


    But Xiao Yu asked Charlotte, "well, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait for Xuanwu to digest." Charlotte responded.


    At this time, the old man with white beard said, "young master, what''s the man outside you doing?"


    "Who?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "The one eyed man with the sword!" He said.


    "No, Uncle Li, it''s up to you! Said Charlotte.


    And then quickly chase out!


    At this time, the flying master also found the situation inside and ran out in a hurry!


    Charlotte chased out at this time and saw the flying master who was running away!


    Is also speeding up the speed, continue to chase!


    But Charlotte can''t keep up with feiye!


    And at this time, in the Qingxuan ring of Charlotte, the rosefinch egg is broken a little bit!


    But Charlotte did not know at this time, still in full pursuit!


    That fly ye see almost, stopped!


    Charlotte also stopped in a hurry!


    Looking at the flying master, he asked, "why don''t you run away?"


    "Boy, when I come to my territory, I''m still so arrogant!" He said.


    Charlotte looked left and right. Charlotte didn''t look at her surroundings when she was chasing!


    Charlotte is surrounded by wilderness, and Charlotte smelled a strong smell of blood!


    Seeing that Charlotte was a little flustered, Lord Fei also said, "don''t look, this is my horse thief''s nest. You didn''t see my eyes. That''s why I was injured by those other people, and the horse thief saved me! In order to repay your kindness, you are also a city Lord. You have a lot of things on you


    Charlotte said, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, well, that''s what you want! Brothers, it''s time to come out! " Cried Lord Fei.


    I saw all the people from all directions, everyone with a saber, riding a horse, surrounded Charlotte!


    Charlotte saw these people and sneered!


    Take the sword and kill it!


    Charlotte is a strong man in Hongjing. The biggest of these horse thieves is the peak of Dongxu, but Charlotte didn''t show his strength too early!


    Charlotte''s hunting time!


    Charlotte turned from a prey to a hunter!


    One will come out from here to kill a person, one will come out from the other side to kill a person!

 Chapter 1582

    After a while, these horse thieves were killed by Charlotte!


    At this time, Charlotte''s aura is really in short supply!


    Although Charlotte is constantly hunting, it needs not only aura, but also brain analysis!


    And Xiao Yu didn''t come at this time! If there are more horse thieves, I''m afraid I will use those arrays!


    But Charlotte guessed right, only came the sound of horse hooves!


    Here comes another team!


    But this team is wearing black armor! It''s like a small army!


    Charlotte thought she could be saved!


    But those people immediately in front of that fly ye said: "or the old rules?"


    "Of course! It''s up to you! " He said.


    The first one of those black armor soldiers should also be the leader!


    He turned to Charlotte and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to put down your arms and surrender! Give up your storage ring


    "Who are you?" Charlotte asked


    "Hum, if you want to cheat us, don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t surrender, you''ll die!" Said the general.


    Charlotte snorted coldly, but she was not hiding!


    The spirit power movement, transports the Pisces to return to the spirit array!


    In an instant, half of Charlotte''s mental power was absorbed!


    But at this time, the Pisces spirit return array has put everyone in it!


    Charlotte frantically recovers the spirit power, and then the Pisces return to spirit array gives Charlotte unlimited shield and return to spirit, and then assists Charlotte to finish the killing!


    Charlotte is also red eyes at this time, mention the "war" sword to kill!


    At this time, the blood on the field flying, limb fell to the ground!


    Whether it''s the horse thief or the black armour warrior!


    Charlotte kill a person, disappear for a while, replenish the spirit power, and then continue to kill!


    Soon, the black armor soldiers and equines on the field were slaughtered!


    Only the black general and the flying master are left!


    When they saw Charlotte, they were very weak!


    They look at each other, then rush towards Charlotte!


    And Charlotte was exhausted! Killing all this has made Charlotte tired!


    Charlotte''s ready to die!


    But all of a sudden, there was a beep!


    There''s a flaming red bird in front of Charlotte!


    Guard in front of Charlotte!


    At this time, the two men''s attack has come!


    Although they saw the bird in front of them! But did not care! I think it''s just a bird without soul!


    But they were wrong!


    Just as the two attacked!


    The flaming red bird spurted out a fire!


    What makes Charlotte''s eyes stare is that the fire actually dissolves their attacks, and even burns them seriously!


    When they saw the power of the red bird on fire, they began to retreat!


    I''m going to run!


    Suddenly two swords go through their bodies!


    Two people die directly!


    And Charlotte also saw Xia Jin and Xiao Yu come!


    Also put down the heart, then ready to cross knees down to recover!


    But Xia Jin and Xiao Yu have just come to Charlotte!


    The fiery red bird saw those people coming towards the people who were guarding it! Have all kinds of hostility to people!


    Just ready to attack the crowd!


    Charlotte found out and yelled, "no!"


    "Don''t come here yet, either!" Charlotte said to Xia Jin.


    Charlotte stood up and said to the flaming red bird, "are you the egg? They are my friends. Just like you and me, they will protect me!"


    Charlotte didn''t know if the flaming red bird understood!


    But the flaming bird leaned towards Charlotte!


    Charlotte saw the flaming bird and handed over her head!


    Charlotte also understood a little, reached out his hand, stroked its head!


    Then there was another scream!


    Excited to turn the circle!


    Then Charlotte was just going to take out the stone and recover!


    The fire red bird saw the spirit stone in Charlotte''s hand and looked at Charlotte excitedly!


    "Do you want to eat?" Asked Charlotte.


    The flaming red bird nodded!


    Charlotte didn''t expect to be so human. Then she took out a lot of spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the flaming red bird!


    The red bird''s eyes lit up when he saw a lot of spirit stones!


    And then they swallow the stone with ten mouths!


    Then more and more hair on the body! It''s getting brighter! It''s getting bigger and bigger!


    Charlotte see this is also a smile, let the card take over to help yourself recover!


    Kata came over and secretly looked at the little rosefinch!


    Soon, Charlotte''s aura will be restored!


    At this time, the little rosefinch has eaten the stone!


    Look at Charlotte, too! That''s the appetite!


    Charlotte said to the little rosefinch, "let''s go back first and give you a name!"


    "Good!" Suddenly a voice came to Charlotte''s mind!


    "Who''s talking?" Asked Charlotte.


    Everyone shook their heads!


    "I''m in front of you!"


    "You said you were little rosefinch?" Charlotte asked tentatively.


    "Yes! I''m little rosefinch. Is that my name


    Charlotte responded, "no, no, of course not. I''m going back to give you a name! Let''s go back and talk! How about it


    "All right, Dad!"


    "What did you just call me?" Charlotte suddenly reacts!


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not your father!" Charlotte returned.


    The eyes of little rosefinch swelled up immediately!


    And then there were tears! But as soon as the tears fell to the ground, a black mark was burned on the ground!


    Charlotte is not only distressed but also scared!


    And that day frost, Wu Lan and Kata saw little rosefinch cry!


    He asked Charlotte, "did you bully him?"


    Charlotte shook her head!


    And the little rosefinch saw that there were three people defending themselves, then came to the three people, and sent a message to them: "elder sister, Dad, he bullied me, he said I''m not his cub! Woo woo


    After hearing this, they didn''t think much about it. They said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, although you are our boss, you can''t bully little rosefinch. He''s alone. He was bullied by you, and he saved your life!"


    Charlotte is also helpless to look at the three people to maintain the little rosefinch!


    He also said, "OK, OK, I''m his father."


    Then Charlotte said to the little rosefinch, "come here, go home, give you a name, let''s go home first!"


    "Dad, you and your sisters come to me! I''ll take you back! " Said the little rosefinch.


    Charlotte will be passed on to the frost, Wu Lan and Kata!


    Xia Jin also said in a hurry: "I still have Xiao Yu, Ogg and your black brother?"


    The little rosefinch whispered to the four: "since you are my father''s friends, come up together, let''s go home!"


    Xia Jin and Xiao Yu come forward and pull out their swords. They clean up the stores on the battlefield and give them to Charlotte!


    Then he jumped on the little rosefinch!

 Chapter 1583

    Although the road is far away, but the speed of little rosefinch is really fast!


    Before we can enjoy the beautiful scenery, the rosefinch has arrived!


    All the people got off the back of the little rosefinch!


    Summer into the ground almost fell down, it seems to be afraid of heights!


    The crowd joked: "the great warrior is afraid of heights, even fainting birds!..."


    The scene fell into joy!


    Charlotte asked the little rosefinch, "can you be smaller? It''s so obvious to enter the city at such a large scale! "


    "Of course The little rosefinch replied.


    Then the body slowly smaller! It''s about the same size as Xiao Pang!


    Little rosefinch''s paw caught Charlotte''s clothes and stopped on Charlotte''s shoulder!


    Charlotte also said to the crowd with a smile: "well, well, don''t laugh, let''s go into the city first!"


    Everyone nodded and followed Charlotte into the city!


    People walking in the street to see the city people have made friends with themselves, Charlotte people also nodded!


    In a short time, everyone arrived at the city Lord''s mansion!


    At this time, the blood in the Lord''s house was also cleaned up!


    Charlotte took them to the second floor!


    At this time, Xuanwu old man has completely occupied the body of Shuiyu, and his soul has been digested!


    Everyone went to the main studio on the second floor and saw Xuanwu!


    Charlotte looked at Xuanwu old man with a smile and said: "you save my life, I will give you a body! It''s worth it


    Xuanwu old man also said: "then I also want to thank you?"


    "Ha ha, well, by the way, you can go to see your grandchildren later. By the way, and your identity, you are a member of the water family now, and then if you come back from the water family, you will be handed over to you! We''ll have a day off today and then we''ll go on to Reddy! " Said Charlotte.


    After that, Charlotte came forward and patted Xuanwu on the shoulder!


    Then Charlotte asked the people to go back to the house to have a rest and start tomorrow!


    And Charlotte with little rosefinch is back to the house!


    At this time, the little rosefinch seems to have fallen asleep!


    Charlotte gently put down the little rosefinch!


    Then, looking at the little rosefinch, I also thought of the name given to the little rosefinch!


    Charlotte said, "little rosefinch, I''ll call you Xia Zhuzhu later."


    Little rosefinch seems to hear Charlotte''s words, but also slowly opened his eyes, and said to Charlotte, "OK, my name is Charlotte, Dad, hold me to sleep!"


    Charlotte''s heart is almost melted by Zhu Zhu! That''s lovely!


    Charlotte also lay down, and then embrace the little rosefinch!


    Soon, a man and a beast embrace and sleep!


    Time flies, too, and soon it''ll be light!


    Charlotte wakes up and looks at Zhu Zhu who is still sleeping!


    Sit up carefully!


    Although the movement is very small, but Zhu Zhu still woke up!


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" Zhu Zhu asked.


    "Zhu zhuguai, dad goes to wash and take you to breakfast!" Charlotte came forward and touched Zhu Zhu''s head.


    "Well, Dad, go Zhu Zhu replied.


    Charlotte went out to wash, and took out a pile of spirit stones from the storage ring!


    Then he went forward and called Xia Zhuzhu up!


    Zhu Zhu also came forward and began to absorb the spirit stone!


    After Zhu Zhu''s absorption, Charlotte and Zhu Zhu first came to the city Lord''s mansion and Xuanwu road!


    Use the team token to get everyone to the gate!


    Then Charlotte went to find Uncle Li!


    Charlotte took Uncle Li and Zhu Zhu to the gate of the city, waiting for everyone!


    Soon, the team will be assembled!


    Charlotte took out the map, looked at it, and said to the people, "our next step is to go through an abandoned battlefield, and then go through the abandoned battlefield to Phoenix City. We can stay in Phoenix City for a few more days. There are many interesting places in Phoenix City, and there is a teleport array. We can go directly through the teleport array to Leidi city!"


    Everyone nodded one after another!


    "Well, let''s go through the abandoned battlefield now!" Said Charlotte.


    Then, everyone set out to the battlefield together!


    In about two or three days, people arrived in a small town in front of the abandoned battlefield!


    This town is called zhanzhen! This town is famous!


    Charlotte found out about the danger of this abandoned battlefield!


    "This abandoned battlefield used to be an ancient battlefield. There used to be many empires on this continent! The Empire often goes to war! This is the place where the war was launched. It''s the largest battlefield except the sky demon battlefield up to now! "


    "Moreover, this battlefield is also full of crises. There are even the traps set by the original battlefield locks. You have to pay someone to lead the way before you can get through!"


    In the end, Charlotte spent a thousand stone to invite a young man named Hanwen!


    That Hanwen is familiar with this battlefield!


    Charlotte followed Hanwen to the battlefield!


    All the way to avoid a lot of obstacles!


    Charlotte couldn''t help praising!


    But all of a sudden, there was a lot of killing on the battlefield!


    That Han Wen hears a voice to say: "not good!"


    Charlotte also heard the voice and asked Hanwen, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    When he saw Charlotte, he also said, "there will be some undead Revival on the battlefield. They are all soldiers who died on the battlefield before! Can also be said to be Yin soldiers! They''re random. Unfortunately, we met them! "


    "Then what? Can''t you fight? " Asked Charlotte.


    "We can''t fight. Our aura can''t cause damage to them, but we can only fight by physical body. However, those Yin soldiers can use dead Qi. We''re so bad! So there is no way to see the Yin soldiers except to die... "Han Wen sighed.


    Charlotte almost got the picture!


    But those Yin soldiers have rushed over!


    I saw that all the Yin soldiers were riding horses, wearing sabres around their waists, taking out bows and arrows in their hands and shooting at all the people of Charlotte!!


    Charlotte also yelled to the crowd: "be careful, Xia Jin is looking at you!"


    When Xia Jin heard what Charlotte said, he quickly released the spirit shield and blocked everyone under the shield!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" All those arrows hit Xia Jin''s shield!


    Those Yin soldiers saw their arrows blocked by the shield!


    Then the hell soldiers stopped the horses!


    They got off the horse one after another, took away their bows and arrows, took out their sabres, and then walked slowly towards Charlotte!


    Charlotte saw this, but also anxious up!


    Just as the hell soldiers were about to arrive, Charlotte winked at the crowd!


    And then he rushed up!


    There''s no Aura! Only with the sword in his hand!


    Wu Lan, RI Shuang and Kata are protected by everyone! Surrounded the three people in the middle!


    Kata is OK, but also can give everyone to recover the body injury, day frost is also out of the step sword soft sword, and Wu Lan is protected by everyone, helplessly watching the fight!

 Chapter 1584

    At this time, Charlotte is also crazy to kill!


    Who will fight with the sword!


    Charlotte takes out the war sword, a sword in the past! The Yin soldier was defeated by a sword!


    Another sword, the Yin soldier disappeared in the world!


    All the people are red eyed!


    And Zhu Zhu is also infinite spitting fire!


    Charlotte also discovered Zhu Zhu''s flame, which has power against those Yin soldiers!


    And those Yin soldiers seem to be afraid of fire!


    Charlotte also put the sword away and said to Wu Lan, "Wu Lan, make a fire! Well, no, fire the Yin soldiers! "


    Wu Lan heard that he was also using his own fire energy to shoot at the Yin soldiers!


    And Charlotte is also left hand to carry Yin and Yang fire, called out Xiao Pang!


    Xiao Pang saw these people in front of him and said to Charlotte, "big brother, what are these? What a ferocious look. "


    Charlotte said to Xiao Pang, "they are all bad people. You should burn them, or they will bully me and your brother and sister!"


    Xiao Pang chuckled angrily, then yelled: "don''t you hurt my brothers and sisters by changing people!"


    I saw Xiao Pang carrying the fire of yin and Yang and throwing it at these Yin soldiers one by one!


    Those Yin soldiers were hit by Xiao Pang''s Yin Yang fire, and slowly caught fire all over their body!


    In a short time, it was gone!


    On the field soon became a side pressure trend!


    Those Yin soldiers were destroyed by the one man, one beast and one fire spirit!


    That Han Wen looked at people''s easy to wipe out those Yin soldiers!


    Just ready to praise, but was soon interrupted by Charlotte: "let''s go first! I''m afraid of something else. I have a bad feeling! "


    When Hanwen heard what Charlotte said, he hurried on with them!


    Charlotte''s uneasiness is also getting stronger and stronger!


    Just as she was about to leave the battlefield, Charlotte suddenly called out, "get out of the way!"


    When they heard this, they didn''t know what happened, so they dodged one after another!


    Charlotte felt the murderous air behind her! It''s also an instinctive cry.


    I saw behind me an ORC with the shape of a bull''s head rushed up against it!


    But it''s in the air!


    Charlotte saw the Tauren and thought Hello!


    Call out harrow in a hurry!


    Hello, I''m still confused when I come out!


    But see the Tauren! I was stunned!


    "Small shape? Is that you? " Hello said, seeing the Tauren.


    The Tauren also said, "who are you? How do you know my name? "


    Then harrow heard the Tauren admit it and said, "I''m harrow, your patriarch! At the beginning, you were taken away from the secret place. At that time, my strength was not enough and I didn''t keep you. I was seriously injured by that person! But I finally found you today! Child


    Seeing this, the Tauren replied: "you, you are the patriarch. How did you come out!..."


    Seeing this, Charlotte also put in a word: "if you know me, go to the small world and talk about it..."


    When harrow heard this, he also said to the tauren, "Xiao Zhi, let''s go back to our world."


    Xiaozhuang seems to want to go back with harrow! But then he shook his head and said to harrow, "no, I can''t. I''m sorry, patriarch!"


    Harrow also asked, "why? Is someone standing in your way? "


    Small shape seems to be stimulated, roar: "no, no!"


    Charlotte is also feeling the emotional excitement of small shape!


    Winked at that hello!


    Hello also saw Charlotte''s eyes, also knew!


    Facing the small shape said: "good, small shape, you calm down first, I can go to you there to sit?"


    "Ah, well, but, yes!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    So Xiao Xiang led the team, followed by all the people of Charlotte!


    I saw the small shape of the crowd to a wasteland!


    People are puzzled!


    Small shape also didn''t pay attention to, hard a Stomp!


    The ground is turned over!


    I saw the ground turned up to form a channel!


    Small shape took the lead to go in!


    Charlotte see this, is also a sign, people have to go in!


    Go in! It''s dark around!


    Charlotte uses the spirit to explore the situation!


    I can see that these places below are just like a prison!


    Cells on both sides!


    There is not a living person in every cell, not even the flesh and blood on his body!


    People continue to follow Xiao Zhuang!


    After a while, Xiao Zhuang stopped!


    There''s a seat in the back!


    And then there''s a non-human thing sitting in that seat!


    Reminds Charlotte of the demon!


    That day the demon said, "you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Hard work, Xiao Zhuang


    "Who are you? Waiting for us? " Said Charlotte.


    "Hum, you killed my four generals, and you still pretend to me here?" Said the thing.


    "Your four generals? You, are you a demon Asked Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m the demon! At the beginning, we used Kung Fu to transmit from our TIANYAO continent to your continent. The transmission was in the wrong direction. My men and I went our separate ways! But just a few days ago, I received the final video of you killing them! So, if I guess correctly, it''s you Said the demon general that day.


    "The demon clan, it''s time to kill!" Said Charlotte.


    That day, the demon was also angry and defeated, and said: "hum, boy, since you killed my people, you have to pay for your life!"


    "Soldiers, come out to fight!" The sky demon roars a way.


    I saw a demon come out of every cell!


    Surround everyone!


    Then the sky demon continued to say: "small shape, take them for me!"


    Small shape heard the day demon said, instant red eyes, toward Charlotte rush!


    But harrow is not happy to see it!


    He stood in front of Charlotte and said, "Xiao Zhuang, wake up. He''s his own man! What are you doing? Small shape


    Small shape of red eye back scattered a bit!


    But I heard the Demon King say that day: "small shape, Leng what, give me to kill, you don''t want your lover''s life!"


    Small eyes red again!


    If you try hard, harrow will be shot!


    Charlotte all see this is also have to fight up!


    Those days demon or as usual hard to fight, Charlotte first with soul power one by one to eliminate the first time!


    Then the people began to kill!


    Although there are a lot of people in Charlotte''s side, the one in TIANYAO''s side is not bad either!


    But Charlotte has worries. After all, the Tauren is harrow''s man, and it''s not easy for everyone to fight against him!


    In the end, I gave the small shape to harrow!


    And the rest of the people are dedicated to dealing with the demon!


    That day, the demon king saw that the people on his side were at a disadvantage! Is also anxious!


    In a hurry, I thought of something!


    Step back and pull another Tauren out!


    This Tauren is injured all over!


    That day, the demon said to the little girl, "as long as you kill all the people on the opposite side, I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 1585

    Small shape a listen, big fist clenched tightly, finally or compromise toward Charlotte people hit!


    Charlotte winked at Ogg!


    Ogg saw Charlotte''s eyes, but also aware of the information!


    Let yourself save the Tauren!


    And Charlotte took the opportunity to chat with the demon king!


    "Ah, the demon king, how old are you? You are not afraid of being struck by thunder for playing such mean tricks." Charlotte looked at the demon king and said.


    "Hum, boy, whether you are humble or not, as long as you can kill you!" The sky Demon King returns a way.


    Then he said to Xiao Zhuang, "Xiao Zhuang, I''ve changed my mind. As long as you kill this boy, I''ll annoy your lover!"


    And the Tauren heard, "don''t worry about me, you kill him! Leave me alone


    That day, the demon king heard the cow head man say, came forward to give the cow head man a slap!


    And small shape see is also eyes completely red looking at the day demon king said: "you give me assistant, don''t bully it!"


    At this time, the sky demons have been slaughtered by Xiao Yu!


    Charlotte looked at that day demon king and small shape dialogue, is also dark voice way: "good opportunity!"


    And to the voice of Ogg: "ready to move!"


    "Three, two, one!"


    At this time, Ogg suddenly appeared behind the demon king that day and cut it with a sword!


    The demon king didn''t notice that day!


    And Charlotte also rushed in at this time!


    Save the Tauren first!


    And then fight with the demon king!


    Small shape to see Charlotte will save his lover down!


    Is also to day demon king shout: "today, you want blood debt blood pay."


    Also toward that day demon king rushed up!


    But the first defense of the demon king has not been broken!


    Charlotte cross knee down, the operation of mental power straight attack to the day demon king!


    But it was the demon king after all!


    Combat power and soul power are not the ones that can be compared before!


    And at this time, Charlotte''s mental power has entered the demon king''s mind that day!


    Two people''s mental strength instantly fight together!


    Start to fight!


    If we say that Charlotte''s spiritual power is vast ocean, that day the demon king''s spiritual power is a vast ocean plus a river!


    Although the difference is not big, but a trace of soul power can also produce extremely powerful power, but not to mention the spirit of the demon king than Charlotte''s spirit more than a river!


    At this time, Charlotte''s body is in constant cold sweat!


    Xiao Yu also found this situation and sat down beside Charlotte with his knees crossed!


    Then use the mental force to attack the demon king''s mind that day!


    At this time can be said to be two dozen one, Xiao Yu''s soul power is stronger than Charlotte''s!


    In addition, the spirit of the demon king is not different from Charlotte''s, and Xiao Yu''s soul is a sea with a sea!


    It can be imagined that soon, the spirit power of the demon king was broken by two people!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu return their souls!


    At this time, the first layer of defense of the demon king was broken, and then the strength of the demon king instantly recovered!


    The sky demon king is the strong one in the imperial realm!


    And the highest cultivation of Charlotte is Uncle Li, and Uncle Li is the highest cultivation of Hongjing!


    The demon king looked at the crowd and said, "Jie, today is your death! It''s very good that you can break my first layer of defense. You can''t let yourself grow up, or my demon land will be broken! "


    Charlotte is also looking at the demon king, everyone''s expression is very strong!


    But Charlotte is not afraid, Charlotte believes that they can fight the demon king!


    Charlotte, too, cried hastily, "array!"


    In an instant, they all set up a line-up, but how could the people in Huangjing be bullied by those in Dongxu?


    The demon king waved his hand that day!


    The Tauren and his lover flew out one after another!


    And Uncle Li also went up!


    I thought it would be a draw!


    But I didn''t expect that Li Shudu didn''t hold up in the hand of the demon king. He was beaten away in a round!


    Charlotte''s face is more and more silent!


    That''s what Charlotte''s thinking!


    Charlotte said to Wu Lan, RI Shuang and Kata: "you three should cooperate and dodge! Xiao Yu and I will restrain him! The most he wants to kill now is me


    Charlotte said, and Xiao Yu rushed up!


    As soon as they rushed up, they used their most powerful skills one after another!


    One by one, two by one!


    Charlotte used the "secret sword formula" that Silas gave him Silas can''t say it''s a last resort. Don''t use it easily!


    Xiao Yu uses the "unintentional sword technique!" It seems to be the skill that Charlotte brought to Xiao Yu!


    When Charlotte used the mysterious sword formula, the sad sword lit up in an instant, and the sad sword slowly grew longer! Then cut it to the demon king!


    Xiao Yu''s law of unintentional sword is that when he reaches out his hand, a transparent sword will soon appear on his hand!


    Their swords came to the demon king!


    And that day the demon king also waved his hand carelessly! The demon king believes in his power too much!


    But light Charlotte a person''s attack power is already very high, plus this Xiao Yu''s attack!


    Bang!


    Two swords and one claw meet! A powerful shock wave!


    The body on the ground and all the people were overturned out!


    And this basement is also burst open, outside the sun is also shining in!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu were also thrown away by the shock wave!


    Sky demon king is no exception, the same was lifted!


    Soon, the shock wave also stopped!


    People slowly stood up!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu also have blood on their lips!


    On that day, the demon king was also injured. He said to Charlotte, "you two are really beyond my expectation. I was hurt by just two accomplishments of the grand realm. Wouldn''t it be better to be in the realm of the God Emperor?"


    Charlotte looked at the demon king that day and said, "you''re good, too. It''s the first time I''ve met an opponent like you!"


    "Well, no matter what, you can''t save you today even if the king of heaven comes!" Cried the demon king.


    The demon took out his weapon and rushed to the crowd!


    Xia Jin and Heisha also rushed up to resist!


    But he was attacked by the demon king!


    And then toward the frost, Wu Lan and Kata three rushed!


    Three people are also nervous, run up attribute energy to resist one after another, but unexpectedly will day demon king''s attack blocked!


    Charlotte saw, also know something!


    To control the flowers and plants forever!


    Control the demon king!


    Then let the three people retreat one after another!


    RI Shuang, Wu Lan and Kata are retreating, still using attribute energy to control!


    The demon king was also angry that day!


    Roar, break free from the underground flowers and plants!


    Continue to rush towards the three!

 Chapter 1586

    And Charlotte also called Xiao Pang and Xia Zhu out!


    Let two people attack with fire energy!


    Soon, the demon king learned to be smart, put a shield on his body, and then rushed to the three!


    People''s attribute energy attacks the demon king that day, which is useless! They''re all blocked by shields!


    Day demon king''s speed is very fast, the moment arrived in front of three people, then a claw past! Rishuang three people are knocked down!


    Charlotte also rushed up!


    The sword will stand in front of everyone!


    Then the jade bottle array and the demon array were carried out!


    Yuping Zhenyao array absorbs all of Charlotte''s spiritual power!


    The sky demon king was covered in the array in an instant!


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds!


    There was thunder in everyone''s ears!


    "Click to rub" a, a thunder and lightning split down!


    The demon king quickly resisted!


    The first wave of lightning was blocked by the demon king!


    But soon, the second wave and the third wave of lightning fell!


    Seems to feel the first wave of lightning was blocked, the array is not happy!


    Five thunderbolts came down in a row!


    "Click! Click! Click! Click! Click


    The demon king can''t dodge!


    Three straight cuts!


    I see the whole body of the demon king is injured at this time!


    But the array hasn''t stopped, and then the thunder and lightning continue to chop down!


    One advantage of this jade bottle demon suppressing array is that as long as you use this array, the enemies in the array will never die, and lightning will never disappear, unless you can break this jade bottle demon suppressing array!


    Otherwise, the thunder and lightning will keep cutting down until you die!


    But this day demon king''s body is also formidable!


    To now, a total of five or six lightning, and every lightning step by step to strengthen!


    Now, it''s the tenth thunder!


    At this time, the lightning began to attack!


    This time, it was the eleventh lightning. This time, the lightning was very thick, just like the telecommunication pole on the roadside. It was straight towards the demon king!


    And Charlotte is also quietly looking at the demon king, at this time Charlotte has no strength, cross knee sitting on the ground!


    And Xiazhu and xiaopang are still attacking with firepower! Divert the demon king''s attention!


    The demon king was successfully distracted by the two beasts and was struck by the eleventh thunder!


    The demon king screamed!


    I saw a stump flying out of the array!


    Charlotte, it''s an arm!


    Look at the sky demon king in the array. At this time, he is missing an arm and his whole body is bleeding. Then there is the twelfth thunder!


    The twelfth thunder and lightning condensed for more than a minute!


    Straight straight toward the sky demon king split down!


    And looking at the sky demon king is trying to avoid and escape from the jade bottle town demon array!


    But the answer is obviously impossible!


    Jade bottle demon suppressing array is the best array! Not only control is very strong, but also a very strong attack!


    When the demon king met the edge of the jade bottle demon array, he caught fire instantly!


    It turned out to be the rosefinch in the distance, and it spurted!


    While the demon king was extinguishing his own fire, he was cut down by the lightning in the sky!


    "Click" a, day demon king is also no defense!


    From the sky demon king''s left shoulder to the left leg!


    In an instant, the left arm and leg of the demon king were directly split by lightning!


    Now the demon king has only one right leg left!


    But the thunder and lightning in the sky did not give the demon king time to breathe!


    Another flash of lightning came down!


    This is the twelfth wave of lightning!


    This wave of lightning is brewing for five minutes!


    "Click", this lightning power is full, split down!


    This time, straight to the sky demon king''s head!


    This blow, straight straight split down!


    Divide the body of the demon king in two!


    Sky demon king unwilling to lie on the ground looking at Charlotte!


    Charlotte saw the demon king dead! Also fainted!


    I don''t know anything!


    That jade bottle town demon array in the case of perceiving no other breath of life, is also gradually scattered!


    People also wake up slowly! See Charlotte fall to the ground!


    They also went forward one after another!


    Uncle Li is more anxious, immediately to start the diagnosis of Charlotte!


    Find that Charlotte is just a lack of soul power! The injury on the body is automatically recovered by the eternal youth!


    Xia Zhu was more worried when she saw that Charlotte fainted. She hurried forward. When she got bigger, she took off all the people who fainted on her back, but she didn''t know where to fly!


    ¡­¡­


    When Charlotte opened her eyes again, Charlotte was weak!


    Then he fainted again!


    It''s been five days before I know it!


    By this time, everyone else had woken up!


    But Charlotte has no sign!


    At this time, Charlotte can feel that other people are guarding her, but she can''t wake up!


    But at this time, Charlotte''s spirit came to a mysterious space!


    It''s like the starry sky when Charlotte understood the array before!


    Charlotte, as usual, will be mental into the third constellation!


    This constellation looks like a scorpion!


    Charlotte perceives that the law of this constellation is a Scorpio soul formation!


    The more immersed Charlotte is, the more he finds the beauty of this array!


    Before the two arrays, one is the jade bottle array demon town! The other is the Pisces return to spirit array!


    This soul power is needed to cast both arrays!


    But this Scorpio soul formation is not the same. This Scorpio soul formation only needs the combination of spirit stone and array stone to cast, and each cast is at most one million spirit stone and 500000 array stone!


    Three arrays can be used almost at the same time, one attack, one recovery aura, one soul power!


    Charlotte is also thinking about whether the array behind will be more terrible!


    I just don''t know what else I need to understand these arrays in the future!


    Then Charlotte put the spirit into the array!


    Soon, Charlotte will control this array, and then in his own spiritual world! Get ready to use this Scorpio soul formation!


    Heart read a move, green Xuan ring in the spirit stone and array stone together fly over!


    Charlotte is also using mental power to control these spirit stones and array stones!


    Put out the Scorpio soul circle!


    Soon, Scorpio soul formation is completed!


    Charlotte''s mental power is slowly recovering, slowly improving!


    At this time, Uncle Li is checking Charlotte''s Noumenon outside, and the soul power is constantly recovering!


    Also surprise way: "fast, very fast! The spirit of the little Lord is constantly recovering! And the recovery is very fast! When it comes back to 80%, the young master will wake up! "


    When they heard the news, they were very happy!


    At this time, Charlotte''s soul power recovered quickly, plus so many days of cultivation and the previous battle!

 Chapter 1587

    Charlotte''s strength also directly broke through to the middle of the grand realm, including the soul power, which also directly came to the soul power of the Early Imperial realm!


    If Charlotte is competing with the demon king now, the demon king will be suppressed by Charlotte that day!


    At this time, Charlotte slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people around him guarding himself!


    Eyes are also slightly red!


    But soon, it seems to think of something, asked Xiao Yu: "how long do we have to get to the city of thunder!"


    Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "we still have 13 days to go. We are in a town now, very close to Phoenix City, and we can arrive in less than one day. Then we can arrive in the city of Leidi in one day if we use the transmission array in Phoenix City."


    "But what I think is, we''ll set out in a moment. First, we''ll go to Phoenix City and stay for three days. Then, where can we do the teleport array and leave for Reddy city! We need to get familiar with the situation of the city in advance! "¡®


    When Charlotte heard what Xiao Yu said, she agreed and nodded!


    Then Charlotte sees the Tauren and Hello!


    Let two beasts into the green Xuan ring!


    Then Charlotte takes out the spirit stone from the storage ring and gives it to Xiazhu!


    At this time, Xia Zhu and Xiao Pang are playing together!


    It was also a surprise to Charlotte!


    Soon recovered!


    Then Charlotte called Xiazhu, and everyone went up to Xiazhu''s back!


    Go to the direction of Phoenix City!


    Charlotte in the air to see the Phoenix, let Xiazhu not far from the gate, stopped!


    Everyone down, Xiazhu is also smaller, came to Charlotte''s shoulder!


    Then the crowd went to the gate!


    As soon as they got to the gate and saw the magnificent wall, they could not help sighing that it was much better than Qinglong city!


    Then Charlotte goes to the front, ready to enter the gate!


    Charlotte was just one step away from the city!


    But the soldiers stopped!


    "Please show me your residence permit!" Said the soldier.


    Charlotte said no!


    The soldier then said, "from the right passage, there is a special residence permit! You can enter the city only after you have done it! "


    So did Charlotte!


    And the soldier said, "next!"


    See Xiao Yu behind Charlotte!


    But Xiao Yu followed Charlotte!


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    About eight times, the next one, but they all followed Charlotte!


    The soldier seemed to have thought of something and called Charlotte in a hurry!


    Charlotte also looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? We are going to apply for the residence permit! "


    The soldier asked Charlotte, "my Lord, are you going to the city of thunder to participate in the competition?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter!" Charlotte returned in a flat tone.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Please come in! Lord Leidi said that anyone who goes to Leidi city to participate in the competition will not stop him! It''s free, including the teleport array! " Said the soldier.


    "So we don''t have to apply for residence permits anymore?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" There is a sweat on the soldier''s head!


    Charlotte smiles a little, and then takes the people into the city!


    There are so many people in Phoenix City! All the way, the hawkers kept shouting!


    Even those shops are full of people in every family!


    Charlotte said to all the people, "go shopping separately. If you want to buy the house together, you can discuss things! No matter who you are, you can discuss it by yourself. If the spirit stone is not enough, send me a message with a token. Besides, you must return to the room before 12 o''clock in the evening! "


    Everyone knows! Then they went to play separately!


    Charlotte walks and sees a small shop!


    There are not many people in that shop, but what interests Charlotte most is his name "dark star Pavilion!"


    "Isn''t this my own power?" Charlotte thought.


    So I plan to go in and have a look!


    It''s a small shop!


    A very simple house pattern!


    A door, is a house of about 90 square meters! It''s a square store!


    The left side of the door is the bar! On the right hand side are some Zhuozi chairs! There is a small room deep in the wall on the left!


    Charlotte goes in!


    Someone came up and said to Charlotte, "Hello, sir, what do you need?"


    Charlotte asked, "what do you have here?"


    The young man replied, "Sir, we have everything here. It depends on what you need."


    Charlotte also wanted to try the intelligence network of the dark star Pavilion, and said, "I want to get some information!"


    "Yes, sir. Please come inside." Little two said.


    So Charlotte followed the second to the small room!


    Small two push open the door, saw nothing in the small room!


    But soon, one operation shocked Charlotte!


    The second child is the best!


    See this small room continuously move downward!


    Soon it stopped!


    When the second child opened the door again, it was not the way he had just entered!


    It''s six houses!


    The second child takes Charlotte into a room where there is no one. He says to Charlotte, "my Lord, just a moment!"


    Charlotte nodded, and in came a girl in a white robe!


    The girl sat down and said to Charlotte, "what information do you need, my lord?"


    Charlotte said, "can you find all I want to know?"


    The girl said, "as long as you can pay enough, not only information, but also I can serve you!"


    The girl bit her mouth slightly! Look, Charlotte is blushing!


    When the girl saw Charlotte blushing, she also raised her robe to block her face and began to smile!


    But soon, it recovered!


    Charlotte said to the girl, "I want to find out about a girl named you''er in Phoenix and the contestants in the city of Leidi! You may have found it here? "


    "Of course, it''s just the price! It''s not cheap! Little brother Said the girl.


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, will own dark star Lord order took out, put in front of the girl!


    The girl didn''t react at first, but when she picked up the dark star''s command! The whole body trembled in an instant!


    Then he quickly stepped back, knelt down and said, "see you, my Lord!"


    Charlotte is also in a hurry to help up the girl in front of her!


    Then he said, "don''t worry, how long will it take to find out these two information?"


    "Back to the Lord, I''ll send someone to investigate now!" Said the girl.


    "I''ll stay here for about three days, three days, as long as I finish any one! Give me your token Said Charlotte.


    The girl took out her token and gave it to Charlotte, "moon dance, nice name!" Charlotte''s flirting with the girl!


    The girl is also a little red face!

 Chapter 1588

    Then Charlotte uses the dark star master token to activate the messenger function in the moon dance token!


    He handed the token to YUEWU and said, "YUEWU, I''ve added a communication function to this token. As soon as there''s any news, please let me know!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Moon dance took the token and said.


    "Well, that''s it. By the way, is there any interesting place in Phoenix City?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Huige master, of course, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities in Phoenix City, such as the Colosseum, underground duel field, black market..." YUEWU said a lot!


    Charlotte''s ears almost burst, so she interrupted: "OK, OK, I know! Get your things done first! Please let me know if you have anything


    "Oh, good Lord!" Moon dance said and left the room!


    Charlotte saw the moon dance was not nagging, but also out of the door, first into the small house!


    Then learn from the sophomore to use the spirit, I saw the room rising slowly in an instant!


    Soon, the room stopped!


    The room door opens automatically! Charlotte came out!


    And the second is also to meet up, facing Charlotte said: "good Lord!"


    Charlotte is also a Leng, ask a way: "how do you know I am cabinet Lord?"


    The second child replied, "back to the Lord of the pavilion, it was just YUEWU who sent me a message that I knew!"


    "Well, all right. Are you free now?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Of course, what do you need?" Little two asked.


    "I want you to show me around the Phoenix City! Can I? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Certainly, Mr. cabinet leader, but please let me tell the front desk first!" Little two answered!


    See Charlotte nodded slightly, then went to the bar to the front desk said!


    After a while, he came back and said to Charlotte, "my Lord, let''s go!"


    Charlotte said to the little two: "don''t call me the Lord outside, call me the little Lord!"


    "Yes, Ge, no, young master!" Little two said.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Then they went out of the dark star Pavilion!


    "Little Lord, where shall we go first?" Little two asked.


    "You see, I''m not familiar with Phoenix!" Charlotte returned.


    "Well, young master, let''s go to the underground fighting field first." Little two said.


    "Well, you can introduce me as we go." Said Charlotte.


    Along the way, Charlotte knew what the underground arena looked like!


    "The underground fighting field is a place for underground boxing. It''s a place where many gamblers go. Although it''s bloody, it has a sense of picture and vision."


    "Besides, I heard that the underground fighting field was opened by Wuge in Central China..."


    When Charlotte heard the word "Wuge", she also remembered the experience of the Qing emperor!


    Soon, they arrived at the underground fighting field!


    Weapons are not allowed in underground arena!


    Charlotte''s weapons are always in the storage ring,!


    The doorman searched Charlotte! No weapons!


    Give Charlotte and sophomore a please pose!


    Two people then entered this underground duel field!


    At this time, Charlotte did not see the appearance of the underground duel field, but heard the cry from the underground duel field!


    "Kill


    "Damn it! Hit him


    "Stand up and hit him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they got to the place!


    In the underground fighting field, there is a circle with seats on it, but the seats are crowded!


    And below is a challenge arena!


    At this time, there are two people in the duel!


    There are countless scars on the two people''s bodies, countless!


    Both of them have men''s sweat. They fight one by one!


    One of them sweeps the floor and the other falls to the ground!


    But another person sees oneself is knocked down in the ground, has not responded!


    The man came out with another big punch!


    The other was also knocked unconscious by that blow!


    Wait for the referee to announce "jivas wins!"


    All of a sudden, the audience cheered!


    "Well done! Jivas. "


    "I bet all the gold on the fish!"


    ¡­¡­


    I saw some people''s faces are blooming with laughter! And some people are bitter face, even cry!


    After the referee announced, he also said: "in the next game, our best player, jinx, will fight against gehuo, the 10th in our combat power list! Now go and bet your gold! I wish you all a rich night


    All of a sudden, the audience cheered again!


    "Oh, my God of war, kinks!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Charlotte also asked sophomore: "who are these two people?"


    The sophomore replied: "back to the young master, jinx is the latest rookie. He has won 100 games in a row. His body is also terrible. He is knocked out by jinx in every fight!"


    "And Ge Huo, the tenth in the combat power list, is an old man, and he was once a hundred victories man! This time, it seems that the fighting field is the cost of the battle. They are invited out! "


    Charlotte heard the answer, but also about to understand the strength!


    That betting table, now is completely full, many people have come up with their own belongings bet!


    "I''ll bet kinks ten thousand gold coins!"


    "What are you, I''ll bet 20000!"


    "Soon your gold coins will be mine! I''ll bet fifteen thousand gold coins on gehuo! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for the table to finish!


    And the odds are one for one!


    Soon, the people on the betting platform saw almost, and also called out: "OK, OK, stop betting!"


    Those who didn''t bet also sighed and regretted.


    "Ah, I''ve lost such a good chance. I haven''t even pressed it!"


    "It''s OK. There''s another one. I heard that the winner of this one will have another one!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes, I heard the referee only say, "all right, everyone, we have finished the battle. This game, strong confrontation, old Baisheng vs New Star yum, who will win? Let''s invite our old brand Baisheng gehuo first


    In an instant, the voice of the whole audience reached a climax!


    I saw that the gamblers were also shouting: "gehuo, gehuo!"


    "Gehuo, come on, kill the kinks..."


    ¡­¡­


    I saw Ge Huo come out of a room beside the challenge arena!


    Ge Huo is wearing a red robe, just like his name!


    The referee then introduced: "and then let''s welcome our rookie, yum jinx!"


    All of a sudden, the audience was cheering again!


    Only from the other side of the room, out of a young man with hair!


    Kinks was wearing a grey robe! Shake your head!


    Instantly, the female comrades on the field can''t stand it!


    It''s a hormonal world, and with the atmosphere, the female gamblers are shouting, "jinx, you win, I''ll be your woman!"


    "Jinx, you are so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1589

    At this time, they have already entered the challenge arena!


    But the screams in the audience continued!


    "Now, our two fighters are going to fight! Please shine your eyes. The battle between kings begins now The host yelled.


    The whole audience is more fierce shouting!


    Then, the two began a pure physical confrontation!


    After all, both of them are top 100, although they are just a new and an old one!


    But if kinks wins, it proves that rookie power is stronger than old power, and if gehuo wins, it proves that old power will not be replaced!


    This is not only a battle between the two, but also represents the forces behind them!


    At this time, the two fight together!


    Their fists met!


    Then, they quickly pulled out their fists!


    Then it''s a punch!


    Two fists wrapped in bandages hit together again!


    And then kinks, it''s a sweeper!


    Ge Huo also responded quickly!


    The leg a force, jinx that leg just let Ge Huo shock for a while!


    Then, of course, gehuo will fight back!


    Ge Huo also coaxed jinx''s face with an elbow!


    Jinx also quickly resist!


    Then continue to attack gehuo!


    Two people you a punch, I a punch, you a foot, I or a punch of Hu Ou!


    In fact, Charlotte is also interested, and her body has survived under more than 10000 times of gravity!


    Let the sophomores help themselves to register! Bet 100000 gold!


    The speed of sophomore is very fast!


    Charlotte''s in the next round!


    Charlotte vs. another 10 win veteran!


    The two men in the challenge arena ended with jinks'' last punch!


    The referee went to the challenge arena to check that gehuo had no breath!


    Then he announced out loud, "our Yum rookie jinx wins!"


    All of a sudden, all the people on the court with jinx cheered loudly!


    I don''t know if the woman who was shouting to marry kinks just now is still there!


    Soon, the host also yelled: "the next game is our ten win veteran Jia Qiang against our new Charlotte! The odds are one to 100! Go and bet, everyone. The fight will start soon


    At this time, Charlotte also went down and changed into the clothes specially prepared for the fighting field!


    Charlotte''s at the Prep Table, too, and she saw najinx!


    Two people are also just a simple face to face, but also walked in the past!


    Soon, someone will call Charlotte!


    If Charlotte wins this time, one to 100 odds, Charlotte wins, there will be a million gold coins!


    The door in front of Charlotte is open!


    Charlotte walked through the door!


    And another door is also open, from which is also out of a person, it seems that Jia Qiang is right!


    They''re on the ring!


    The host also introduced: "this Charlotte is a newcomer, so who will take the lead? We''ll see! "


    Charlotte stretched out his right hand, and Jia Qiang also stretched out his hand!


    Two people hold for two seconds! Then release!


    Then, the battle is about to begin!


    When the host countdown, both of them are ready!


    "Three, two, one! The game begins


    In an instant, Charlotte attacked first!


    Charlotte''s speed is very fast, that Jia Qiang sees his speed is not as fast as Charlotte!


    It''s also a quick defense!


    But Charlotte is not only fast, but also strong!


    Charlotte immediately came to Jia Qiang''s back!


    One punch!


    That Jia Qiang was knocked to the ground with a punch!


    Then Charlotte got off the stage and went back to the lounge!


    Thousands of referees also saw that Jia Qiang fell to the ground!


    Come forward to check, I saw that Jia Qiang was killed by Charlotte!


    Then Charlotte''s victory was announced!


    And Charlotte also suddenly said: "I want to challenge a hundred battles in a row!"


    The referee also reported the situation to the backstage!


    Backstage is also soon arranged!


    And Charlotte''s odds are getting lower and lower!


    More and more people are taking Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s reputation is also recorded by many people!


    Charlotte''s gold coin from the beginning of 100000, has grown to tens of millions!


    And Charlotte is still fighting one war after another!


    Soon Charlotte will be in the 80th battle!


    Before that 80 battles, Charlotte almost killed with one second!


    In front of Charlotte, these are not enough to see!


    After all, this is the place of Wuge. Although there is no shortage of money, there is no shortage of people!


    But like Charlotte''s body so strong, really not many!


    At this time, those backstage people are gathered together to discuss how to do!


    If you let Charlotte go on like this, the duel arena will certainly close down, and all the gold coins earned by the duel arena in these years will be in vain!


    At this time, a person in the backstage said: "let''s start the killing period!"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, we can only let him out now!"


    Then the news came from the background!


    The host also yelled: "important news, the next World War I is more fierce, our one punch Superman Charlotte vs our former war giant Yayu!"


    On the field is falls into a burst of silence! But soon, the scream soon drowned out the host''s voice!


    When Charlotte heard the war giant, he was stunned!


    Stay in the lounge! But soon someone came up and asked Charlotte, "are you going to challenge the war giant?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Asked Charlotte.


    "You don''t know the horror of the war giant!" Said the man.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said Charlotte.


    "Do you know the origin of the war giant?" Asked the man!


    Charlotte shook her head!


    "The war giant fell a meteorite from the sky, and was found and tamed by the people in Wuge. He found that it was a tool to make money, so he brought the war giant here! Then the war giant quickly won a hundred victories, and the war giant was very fierce, and the people who fought with him were either dead or wounded... "The man said!


    Charlotte also learned about the war giant!


    But soon a look of indifference!


    And the man who saw Charlotte''s dismissive look also kindly reminded: "brother. Take care of yourself. If you can''t fight, just admit defeat. Life is the most important thing! "


    Charlotte looked at the man and said, "thank you for reminding me. I know! "


    The man also shook his head when he heard it. When he left, he said, "ah, this child..."


    Charlotte also heard, but did not care! Also a little smile!


    At this time, Charlotte''s odds are rising again!


    The odds are 1 to 50!


    Charlotte will still win before all the gold into the pressure, Charlotte is not short of money, just want to make this Wuge uncomfortable!


    Soon, Charlotte was yelled: "Charlotte, get ready to play!"


    Charlotte got up when she heard someone calling to her.

 Chapter 1590

    Take out the wine pot beside you, drink all the wine in the wine pot, and then walk to the gate!


    Push the door open! Charlotte felt the enthusiastic cry in the audience and made a gesture of praise to the people in the audience!


    Everyone in the audience cheered!


    Then only a few staff members came up! Strengthen the arena!


    The opposite door is open!


    I saw a man with a chain! Being pulled by 6 people, they go to the challenge arena!


    This man is the war giant!


    The giant of war roared and separated all six!


    Without waiting for the commentator to introduce, the war giant rushed directly to Charlotte!


    But Charlotte is flashing step by step, thinking about how to tame the war giant!


    Charlotte dodged and said to the war giant with this spiritual power: "big man, do you want to break free from these people and chains, I can help you!"


    That war giant hears the voice in the brain, first is a Leng, the attack speed also slows down!


    Charlotte continued: "I''m the one in front of you. If you want to, give me a punch! I know what you mean


    That war giant is a Leng again, but soon hit toward Charlotte!


    Charlotte saw this, but also let the war giant blow to himself!


    Charlotte also understood the meaning of war giant!


    Then he continued to sound to the war giant and said, "when we fight, listen to me. When I reach one, I''m ready to create chaos!"


    They continued to fight for a while!


    Charlotte felt that the time was almost right and called out "one!" directly to the giant of war


    Charlotte rushed to the guards first!


    The war giant was stunned when he heard Charlotte''s cry, but he soon responded!


    Towards the people who locked him!


    However, the gamblers in the audience thought it was a scuffle and didn''t care!


    And the second child is really already told by Charlotte what Charlotte is going to do, but also quickly out of the duel, looking for someone to meet outside!


    The scuffle between the two men and the soldiers was also noticed by those backstage people!


    Charlotte also takes out the war sword from the storage ring and cuts the chain on the war giant with one sword!


    Those gamblers are more excited, but some smart gamblers see the situation is not good, but also quickly left the duel!


    And those backstage people also quickly sent people to stop the two massacres!


    But the strength of the people sent by the backstage is not high, the highest is a person in the early stage of Hongjing, but also killed by Charlotte!


    Two people have fled this underground duel field!


    Those backstage people see that the strong of Hongjing are all killed, and they are also afraid of two people chasing and killing themselves and others!


    But no, two people out of this underground duel field, see small two with a lot of people in pick up their two people, the team dance is also present!


    Two people also follow the public to leave directly!


    The backstage people see two people did not chase, thought it was afraid of themselves, and sent someone to chase up!


    But those people also catch up, Charlotte see those who catch up, is also a contemptuous smile!


    Just as he was about to rush up, the war giant began to speak: "leave it to me!"


    See war giant go up, control four people instantly!


    Each hand grasps a person, under two legs is also stepped on two people!


    Then both hands a throw, two people flew out! Step on the foot, two people instantly fainted!


    Then the war giant sees the rest!


    Several people threw away their weapons, hugged their heads and said, "don''t kill me. Don''t kill me, my Lord. They asked us to come. It''s none of our business


    The war giant didn''t let the rest of them go because of this. He also went up and punched them one by one and put them all down!


    Then he came over, looked at Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, thank you! If you are in danger in the future, you can come to me! "


    "Where are you going?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I don''t know..." said the war giant.


    "Why don''t you come with me? I''ll show you the world!" Charlotte said seriously.


    "Is that ok?" Asked the giant of war.


    "Of course, you can come with me, I promise Charlotte, as long as I have meat to eat, I won''t let you drink soup!" Said Charlotte.


    "Well, thank you, Charlotte!" Said the war giant.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go on shopping." Said Charlotte!


    Then Charlotte looked at the little two and said, "come on, go to the next place!"


    "Yes, young master!" The little two replied.


    Charlotte asked the rest of the dark star pavilion to go first!


    Then they followed the little two to the next place!


    Soon, the three arrived at their destination!


    "Young master, this is the best and largest Jiuxing building in Phoenix City!"


    "Jiuxinglou is opened by the alchemy Pavilion. All the wine in it is made by the spirit medicine. After drinking it, you can not only improve the spirit power, some medicine wine can even improve the spirit power, but also feel the medicine refining skill from the medicine wine!" Little two said.


    Charlotte also heard the little two said, but also to the wine Star building has a little curiosity!


    "Then let''s go in and have a taste of it," he replied


    Three people into the wine Star building!


    As soon as I got in, I met one of them and said to them, "do you have a reservation, my guest?"


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "no!"


    "Which floor would you like to sit on, sir?" Asked the receptionist.


    "How many floors do you have?" Charlotte asked.


    "Sir, we have seven floors in Jiuxing building! But we can only enter the level we should stay in according to our strength! " Said the receptionist.


    "In that case, please explain to me in detail how to distinguish it." Said Charlotte.


    "Our Jiuxing building, the first floor is just reception, the second floor is the place to live, the type is in the pub, the third floor is the place where the common people have no cultivation, the fourth floor is the empty space to enter, the fifth floor is the cave empty space, the sixth floor is the grand space, and the seventh floor is naturally the imperial space and the imperial space!" Said the receptionist.


    "Sir, please show your strength!" Said the receptionist.


    So the little two let out the momentum of Dongxu realm, Charlotte let out the momentum of Hongjing cultivation, and the war giant let out the powerful momentum of Huangjing peak!


    The momentum of the peak of Huangjing also shocked the receptionists on the first floor!


    The receptionist also said in a hurry, "excuse me, sir, please move to the seventh floor."


    Charlotte was also surprised by the strength of the war giant, but soon recovered!


    So the three followed the receptionist to the seventh floor!


    Soon, the three Charlottes were taken to a seat on the seventh floor!


    "Three gentlemen, here we are! Next, I''d like to invite you to order! " Said the receptionist.

 Chapter 1591

    "Can you tell me what kind of wine you have?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Sir, there are four kinds of wine here. The first is ordinary medicinal wine, which can refresh and strengthen the body. The second is spirit wine, which can improve the spirit power. The third is spirit wine, which can improve the spirit power. The last one is immortal wine, but no one has ever drunk it! Of course, our seventh layer wine is much purer than other layers of wine! " Said the receptionist.


    "Well, bring us all three drinks! Three for each. " Said Charlotte.


    "Sir, please pay first. Will you pay in gold or spirit stone?" Asked the receptionist.


    "Let''s talk about the price first!" Asked Charlotte.


    "The price of the seventh floor is the lowest! And you choose three, that is, a total of several pots of wine! Three pots of ordinary medicinal wine cost three million yuan. The price of spirit wine and soul wine is the same. A pot of three million yuan, that is 21 million yuan!, Sir Said the receptionist.


    "Charlotte, isn''t that a little too expensive?" Said the war giant to Charlotte.


    When the receptionist heard what the war giant said, he thought the three men were here to see the world. He was very polite, but in his heart he said, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it..."


    Charlotte said to the war giant, "no harm!"


    Then with a wave of hand, 21 million spirit stones come out of the store!


    Almost drowned the whole seventh floor. Fortunately, there was no one on the seventh floor!


    When the receptionist saw that Charlotte took out so many spirit stones, he was also surprised, and secretly said that he couldn''t be careless in the future! Then came forward to start sorting out the spirit stone!


    After confirmation, he said to Charlotte: "my guest, wait a moment!"


    Then quickly ran down to inform people to drink!


    Soon, the wine was brought up pot by pot!


    At this time, the seventh floor is also a burst of singing!


    The waiters filled the three with wine, and then the three drank!


    The fragrance of the wine overflows. You can know how good the wine is just by smelling it!


    And when the three people drink all the wine, they also have a whole body, and then they stretch out!


    Start refining the energy!


    "Bang" a, small two breakthrough! One time breakthrough from the peak of Dongxu to the cultivation of Hongjing!


    And Charlotte''s spiritual power has also been greatly improved, if you want to, this is the power of a cup!


    After a cup, the spiritual power can be improved so much! What about three pots?


    Three people began to drink the soul wine again. Charlotte had already reached the soul power of the imperial realm. After drinking the soul wine, Charlotte''s soul power would run automatically. Slowly improve


    The other two also drink the soul wine one after another, and absorb the soul power one after another!


    Then Charlotte thought that since the spirit wine and soul wine are so powerful, the immortal wine


    Charlotte calls the waiter up!


    "Give me a pot of fairy wine," he said


    The waiter was stunned at first and said, "sorry, sir, the immortal wine is prepared for the predestined one! If you really want to drink it, you should drink it according to your own ability! "


    On hearing this, Charlotte asked, "how can I drink with my own ability?"


    "Immortal wine is sealed in the tower in the backyard! This is the order given by the owners of jiuxinglou in the past dynasties. Only those who break the seal of Kaifeng can have the life to unseal xianjiu! " Said the waiter.


    Charlotte is also interested,


    Then nasharlow asked the waiter to take the three of them to the seal!


    Slowly, a three story tower appeared in front of the four people''s eyes. A monument was erected in front of the tower!


    The inscription on the tablet reads: "immortal wine Tower! There are three tests in xianta, the first is strength. Second soul power, third body! When you pass the three tests, it''s only the first time you get the test of xianjiu, and the last test is xianjiu itself, so it depends on your chance! "


    Charlotte looks at what''s written on this tablet! Also want to go up to try!


    But where is Charlotte''s chance!


    There are so many people who want to drink immortal wine every day!


    Try every day, even come to jiuxinglou every day to buy spirit wine to improve yourself, and then come back to this immortal wine Tower!


    At this time, another man broke into the tower. Soon, all the first two floors passed through, and the third floor was not enough. The third floor was physical strength!


    But the man failed, and it was the next man''s turn!


    Charlotte looked at the two people beside her and said, "go and have a try?"


    "Try it, try it!" Said the war giant.


    Small two also return a way: "good! Young master


    When the next person is blown out!


    Small two into the tower!


    Slowly, the first pass is on, the first pass is over, and then soon, the second pass card arrives at the second pass, but it doesn''t pass, and it''s also back out!


    Many people nearby sneered: "do you want to take immortal wine for this strength? What a delusion


    Small two is also very angry clenched fist!


    Charlotte patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "relax, there are still two of me!"


    The war giant glared at the people around, and then went into the immortal wine Tower!


    Soon, the first floor is bright, the second is bright, the third is bright, but the top floor is not bright!


    After a while, the war giant came out with a jar of wine in his arms!


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, thinking that the war giant had the immortal wine in his arms!


    And those people are ready to come forward to rob!


    But with the war giants showing their momentum, those people are also counsellors! But still staring at that pot of wine!


    When the giant of war came to him, Charlotte asked, "is this the fairy wine?"


    "No!" The war giant returned.


    "And what is this?" Charlotte continued.


    "This is a pot of wine given to me by xianjiu. It seems to be hundreds of times as much as the wine we drank before!" Said the war giant.


    Charlotte was surprised, too!


    Then the manager of Jiuxing building came over there!


    Seeing that Charlotte seemed to be the leader, he said, "brother, can you sell this wine to jiuxinglou? If you can, we plan to show you this wine for free in the future. This is the token of our medicine refining Pavilion and jiuxinglou!"


    The manager half bowed, put the token in both hands and said!


    Charlotte looked at the war giant!


    After all, Charlotte won''t help him choose which pot of wine the war giant took out!


    He said to the manager, "first of all, I didn''t take out the wine. You have to ask him! Secondly, this wine is not that fairy wine! "


    As soon as the manager heard that the wine was not immortal wine, he immediately changed his expression, gave a cold hum and said, "what a waste of my time!"


    Then the manager walked away!


    Charlotte sneered scornfully and said to the war giant, "wait for me, I''ll have a try, too!"


    The war giant nodded!


    Charlotte stepped into the wine Tower!


    Charlotte flashed to the first floor.

 Chapter 1592

    The first level is the test of strength!


    I saw three people who were the same as Charlotte, but Charlotte could be said to be invincible at the same level, but who was she afraid of!


    Put forward the war sword and rushed up!


    A horizontal split in the past, three heads flying!


    Charlotte has come to the second level!


    The second test of soul power!


    The soul power of Charlotte is equal to the soul power of the strong in the imperial realm!


    Even higher!


    Charlotte''s opponents are three people with great soul power!


    Four people sit cross knee one after another!


    Charlotte chooses three, one person''s soul power challenges three people''s soul power!


    If the soul power of Charlotte is a vast ocean, the soul power of the three together is just a dead lake!


    Soon, Charlotte''s mental strength ran all the way!


    The direct soul power of the three is absorbed by Charlotte!


    Charlotte takes back her soul power and comes to the third level!


    The third layer is to test the strength of the body!


    Charlotte just walked in and saw 100000 gravity suppressed!


    But Charlotte didn''t care. She said to the sky, "if you don''t have 10 million gravity, don''t suppress it!"


    I saw that gravity also stopped!


    Charlotte doesn''t have any pressure on gravity!


    Then again a flash came to the wine!


    I saw a jar of wine in front of me!


    Charlotte guessed it was fairy wine! Stride forward, also didn''t find what border, took that wine to hand!


    But Charlotte, there is no difference between this wine and the wine that the war giant took out at the beginning!


    Seems to have thought of something!


    Charlotte, put the wine down!


    For a moment, Charlotte wanted to bet, and then went out!


    All of a sudden, Charlotte was surrounded by the array, and saw an old man with a beard come out!


    Charlotte read in secret: "the bet is right!"


    The old man said to Charlotte, "I used all my life''s energy and spiritual power to make this immortal wine for the sake of the Qing emperor, but the Qing Emperor didn''t come as promised. It seems that the Qing emperor can''t drink my immortal wine!"


    On hearing this, Charlotte asked: "dare to ask the relationship between the old man and the Qing emperor?"


    "I''m the father of Qingdi, Xiao Ji!" Said the old man.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was surprised and half knelt down in the tunnel


    The old man trembled and asked Charlotte¡° You, what did you say? "


    Charlotte will be forever green operation out! The old man felt familiar!


    Said: "this, this is, eternal love decision!"


    "You, you are my son?" Asked the old man.


    "No, I''m your son''s Apprentice. My name is Charlotte!" Charlotte returned.


    "Well, what about my son?" Asked the old man.


    "Master, master, he..." Charlotte faltered.


    "Is he dead, or else he would not have come to see my father?" The old man said with a sigh.


    "Well, shiye, he was killed by the founder of Wuge now. He was the apprentice of Shifu. He was murdered by both of them! I''m going to rescue master''s daughter this time! And you have to hit the face of Wuge! " Charlotte returned.


    "Child, it''s hard for you. Can I help you?" Xiao Ji said.


    "No, don''t use it, master. Since I have inherited the master''s inheritance, I will fight to the end!" Charlotte''s firm return.


    "Child, take this fairy wine!" Xiao Ji takes out a pot of wine and hands it to Charlotte.


    "Master Xie, but what''s the use of this immortal wine?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Immortal wine is simply made from all my spiritual power. I was a strong man in the middle of the Empire when I was alive. Later, in order to make this wine, I integrated all my treasures into it. As long as the people below the Empire drink this immortal wine and say that the immortal wine has been absorbed, they will soon become emperor!" Xiao Ji said.


    "Then? Is there anything wrong with that? " Asked Charlotte.


    "The drawback is that there is no drawback. There is only a pot of immortal wine in the world. After drinking it, it will be gone!" Xiao Ji said.


    "Well, boy, don''t ask any more. I''m leaving, old man. Now you are the one who can''t let go. You don''t have to take revenge for your master. It''s important to protect your life. I''ll give this to you. Maybe it will help you... "


    Xiao Ji''s body became transparent slowly. In a short time, his body dissipated in the world! Only one storage ring!


    Charlotte picks up the storage ring and clenches it in her right hand! Then put it in the green Xuan ring!


    There''s a wine pot in Charlotte''s arms, a token!


    Charlotte put away the bottle first.


    Then look at the token!


    On the front of the token was a word of Dan, and on the back was nine pills. Charlotte didn''t know what it meant. It was probably related to the alchemy Pavilion!


    Charlotte put that in the ring, too!


    Then Charlotte came out of the tower!


    When they saw that Charlotte didn''t take anything, they didn''t care!


    Charlotte asked them to go back to the seventh floor to continue tasting wine!


    They didn''t say much!


    The three went up to the seventh floor and continued to drink!


    And after the three left, someone else went in! I saw that fairy restaurant began to crack!


    Then the fairy wine pagoda slowly turned into a ruin!


    Those people didn''t respond for a while


    But soon reaction, a hug and do that ruins looking for wine!


    But nothing is found! There''s only one body. It''s the last one to go in!


    This is the reaction of everyone. It''s the boy before!


    So they all went in that direction!


    But Charlotte and the three were still drinking the wine!


    Soon, the men found the three Charlottes!


    The gatekeepers didn''t stop them, because they also wanted to get immortal wine. For them, it''s good that Charlotte''s three died, and no one would know


    "Boy, take out the wine quickly!"!, Or die A man with a mole on the corner of his mouth called to Charlotte.


    And Charlotte three people are still drinking wine, mouth said: "really good wine ah!"


    The man with the mole on the corner of his mouth didn''t pay attention to himself when he saw Charlotte!


    Also step forward and stand in front of Charlotte!


    He said to Charlotte again, "boy. Hand over the immortal wine, and you will not die! "


    Charlotte said to the war giant, "did you hear a dog barking?"


    The war giant also understood Charlotte''s meaning and said, "it seems that there is a dog barking all the time. Ah, it''s so annoying!"


    Charlotte replied, "if you''re bored, you''ll die."


    When the giant of war heard this, he immediately threw the man with a mole on his face down from the seventh floor by the window!


    Accompanied by a "bang" and that "ah" scream! Others are also looking at Charlotte, dare not come forward!


    But there are always people blinded by interests! Stand up and say: "we have so many people, still afraid you can''t, I don''t believe you can throw us all down?"


    Charlotte didn''t look at them either. She said to the giant of war, "as he wishes!"

 Chapter 1593

    The war giant also understood, drank a glass of wine, and then stood up!


    Look at those people and say, "do you want to dance or do I want you to dance?"


    "How dare you let us all go down?" That person still does not believe of say.


    The people behind the man echoed: "yes, can you let us all go down?"


    The war giant looked at Charlotte in embarrassment. Charlotte said with a smile, "just depend on them!"


    War giant is also a brain heat, will come forward to the man a hand, and then to the window!


    The man was also anxious and yelled, "no, no, you can''t throw me down! What are you still looking at? Come and help me


    The rest of the people also heard that they would rush forward to rescue the man!


    But war giants are not soft!


    See those people around! Throw the person in hand!


    The man screamed and fell to the ground with a bang!


    When those people see it, some are afraid and some are not!


    No war giant, but no one will let it go!


    He rushed forward into the crowd, grabbed one with each hand and threw it down from the seventh floor!


    Soon, the seventh floor has become a pile of people!


    And Charlotte still did not speak, self-care and small two drink wine!


    Soon, the manager of Jiuxing building came up and yelled, "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    "That big man, who let you make trouble here?" Said the manager.


    If not, the war giant will not pay attention to him, but will throw down two people!


    The manager also yelled: "come on, arrest him for me!"


    Soon a group of guards came forward to surround the war giant!


    At this point, Charlotte spoke!


    "I allowed you to come to the seventh floor?" Said Charlotte.


    The manager said, "why, I''m a manager. Why can''t I come to the seventh floor?"


    Charlotte then said, "do you have the strength of the imperial realm or the imperial realm?"


    "No, no!" The manager said with a guilty heart.


    Originally, only people above Huangjing could come to the seventh floor, even the waiters could not! Unless the waiter is also Huangjing!


    "How did you and these people get to the seventh floor?" Said Charlotte.


    "Is it that you are here to entrap people?" Charlotte asked.


    "No, no, No. Of course not. I''ll drive them down now Said the manager.


    "Where are you all from? Go where you are, hurry up The manager yelled at the others.


    "Yes."


    "Good, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the manager and Charlotte were left on the seventh floor!


    Charlotte looked at the manager and said, "why don''t you go yet?"


    Charlotte used the eternal green resolution to release the momentum of the Qing emperor. When the manager saw that the emperor was strong, he quickly ran away.


    Then the three continued to drink


    After a while, the wine is not enough, Charlotte continues to order wine to the waiter!


    Charlotte took out another ten million gold coins and threw them!


    Soon, an old man with glasses came up with wine!


    Charlotte saw that it was an old man who brought the wine to her. She also stood up in a hurry!


    This is Charlotte''s own virtue! It''s Charlotte''s respect for the old and love the young!


    The old man also said to Charlotte with a smile, "young man, do you mind if I drink with you?"


    "It''s bought by my little master. You just want to..." said the second child.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "please sit down, old man."


    "Ah. It''s better to be young! How beautiful it is to drink wine every day Said the old man.


    It''s not unreasonable for Charlotte to buy the old man a drink!


    First of all, the token always wanted to respond from the Qingxuan ring, and even wanted to break through the Qingxuan ring. In one case, Charlotte felt the old man''s strong cultivation, and the lowest was Huangjing!


    But the old man is always wearing the fairy wine!


    But Charlotte is always Skipping!


    Charlotte is also straight temperament, plus after drinking wine, temperament is more straight!


    He also said directly, "don''t you want to know about the fairy wine, old man? Just say it


    The old man was stunned and said, "what? You got the fairy wine? "


    Charlotte asked, "well, don''t pretend. It''s for the sake of the immortal wine. Are you still pretending?"


    The old man replied, "no, the bad boy told me that someone was making trouble on the seventh floor, so I came here!"


    "However, since you have taken the immortal wine, you must have seen old man Xiao!"


    "Well, I see you!" Charlotte, too.


    "Did old man Xiao give you anything else, such as a token?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s none of your business! Even if you give me something, I don''t have to tell you! " Said Charlotte.


    The old man also said, "it''s none of my business. It''s the token of the elder of the alchemy Pavilion."


    The old man almost cried out!


    It''s calming Charlotte, too!


    But who is Charlotte? Charlotte is afraid that she doesn''t have the support behind her!


    Charlotte takes out the token from Qingxuan ring!


    Put it on the table!


    When the old man saw the token, he was stunned for a moment, then picked it up and looked at it!


    The more the old man looks, the brighter his eyes are!


    Then he knelt down with a token in his hand and said to Charlotte, "see you elder!"


    Charlotte is also stunned, because there are so many things happened to Charlotte recently!


    "I''m not a big elder. Besides, I don''t have the strength!" Said Charlotte.


    "No, elder, the former elder said that only when he handed in the token, the one who got the token would be elder. Elder is also the most powerful one in the alchemy Pavilion, comparable to the leader of the Pavilion! Now that the former elder has given you the token, you are the elder of the alchemy Pavilion! I''ll send a message to the headquarters of alchemy Pavilion in a moment... "The old man said.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was shocked and said, "no, no, don''t send it first. Even if you send the elder''s message to the alchemy Pavilion headquarters now, you won''t recognize me. It''s better for me to take the test of alchemy master myself! But after I go to the city of thunder! I hope you can keep a secret for me


    "Of course, elder!" Said the old man.


    "Well, let''s keep drinking!" Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte doesn''t worry about not enough wine! Four people drink this expensive wine!


    Charlotte did not use the spirit power, let the spirit medicine in the wine play its own role!


    Soon, the first three people filled the old man!


    After pouring the old man down, he started to pour the little two!


    Small two also is not how to drink, is also poured down by two people.


    Charlotte said to the river war giant, "we haven''t dueled in the arena yet! Then let''s meet Zhenzhang at the wine table! "


    And then they poured each other!


    Fortunately, Charlotte''s capacity is fairly good! The war giant seems to drink a little too much!


    I''ll be drunk soon!

 Chapter 1594

    Charlotte also laughed and cleared the wine on the table!


    Then he asked the waiter to arrange for the three people to go to the residence on the second floor!


    Waiting to arrange all three!


    Then I walked around the city by myself!


    Charlotte is a bit drunk, but Charlotte''s head is still clear!


    Around the city, the cool wind of the night blows to Charlotte''s face!


    Charlotte''s sober, too!


    Charlotte is walking on the road, thinking of you''er!


    At the beginning, you let yourself come to Phoenix to find yourself, but now you are in Phoenix. Where are you? You er?


    Charlotte called out, too!


    A lot of people look at Charlotte and don''t understand!


    But Charlotte is still shouting: "you son, where are you? I''ve come to fulfill my promise!... "


    At this time, you''er, the city master, suddenly thinks of Charlotte.


    The door of your son''s room was pushed open. Seeing the person who pushed the door, you son said, "mother, I really don''t want to marry that young master! I really have someone I like! "


    The woman said, "my child, our family is in decline. If young master didn''t take a fancy to you, then our family would be swallowed up by other families!"


    You''er said: "you can''t wait for the Leidi city competition to be finished. If he hasn''t come at that time, I''ll marry young master!"


    "Well, I''ll help you to put it off for a few days." Said the woman.


    Then the woman left the room, and you''er watched the woman leave! Also cry


    But at this time, Charlotte did not shout you''er, but called Xiao Yu over!


    Xiao Yu was also wandering in the city at that time. Then he heard someone calling. The more he heard, the more familiar he was. Then he came over and saw that it was Charlotte!


    Then, looking at Charlotte yelling, he came forward and lifted Charlotte up!


    Charlotte is also tired, sleeping on Xiao Yu''s body!


    Xiao Yu will also have no choice but to ask passers-by to carry Charlotte on his back!


    Then Charlotte is carried to an Inn by Xiao Yu!


    After putting Charlotte away, she went back to her room.


    The next morning, Charlotte got up early!


    See a glass of water beside the bed, the head is also slightly painful!


    Drink a glass of water! I''m not doing that anymore!


    And then we did it!


    Open the door!


    And my token is a little hot!


    Then took out the token, saw the moon dance to send a message to himself, said there was a message!


    Then Charlotte is ready to start towards the dark star Pavilion!


    Charlotte out of the inn door, and then came to the dark star Pavilion!


    After arriving at the dark star Pavilion, the moon dance comes out! Soon came to the small room!


    Moon dance is also facing Charlotte said: "Pavilion master, you first make heart preparation!"


    "It''s OK, you say it!" Said Charlotte.


    "I''ve found out that you''er is Meng you''er, the daughter of the city master of dream in Phoenix City, but she''s going to marry the young master Qingshui! But according to the new news, you''er always said that she had someone she liked, and openly said that if that person appeared in LeiDi City, she would accompany that person... "Yue Wu said.


    Charlotte is also very uncomfortable to hear. She clenches her fist tightly. The more she listens to it, the more uncomfortable it is. With a bang, Charlotte hits the table!


    "Any other news?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but you''er is going to the city of Leidi, too!" Moon dance said a word!


    "Well, you go out first, I want to be quiet!" Said Charlotte.


    Moon dance out of the room!


    When Charlotte saw the moon dancing out of the room, she couldn''t control herself. Her eyes were slightly red. She thought, "you are all for me. You have been waiting for me for so long. This time, I will come! And the young master


    When Charlotte thought of young master Qing, she was also ready to kill him!


    But soon the intention of killing was covered up!


    Charlotte thought again: "start today, go to the thunder city first, maybe you can see you''er, so she plans to start today!"


    At this time, there are still six days to go before the competition in Leidi city!


    Charlotte uses a token to call everyone to the wine Star building!


    Found a house with private rooms!


    The old man is also very happy to see Charlotte, just ready to call Charlotte, was interrupted by Charlotte!


    Charlotte said, "nine pots of spirit wine! Then don''t let anyone come in! "


    The old man also knew that Charlotte had something important to talk about!


    He went out and took out the wine. Come up to Charlotte!


    I saw the waiter brought nine pots of spirit wine and nine pots of soul wine, and then a pile of wine and meat!


    It was obviously arranged by the old man!


    Charlotte also wrote down the old man''s kindness!


    Wait for the waiter to go back!


    Use the array to seal the room!


    Prevent people from peeping and eavesdropping!


    When the old man saw that there was an array in the private room, he was stunned at first, and then reflected that the elder was powerful!


    Then Charlotte said to the crowd, "I mean, let''s start from the city of Reddy this afternoon."


    People also nodded and said: "OK, I''m tired of Phoenix!"


    Charlotte is also aware that these times did not let everyone play well, are worried about their own things!


    Charlotte then said, "this is spirit wine and spirit wine. It can improve soul power and spirit power."


    "Eat and drink, and we''ll set out!" Said Charlotte again.


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    "Hey, hey, I have a good mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a gust of wind rolled up the remnant cloud, people belched one after another!


    Charlotte saw that everyone had almost eaten!


    Then get ready to go!


    Charlotte thought of the war giant again!


    Almost forgot him!


    Then Charlotte went to the second floor to find the war giant!


    Entering the room, I saw the war giant sitting on the bed with an aggrieved face!


    See Charlotte come, also be in a hurry to go up!


    "I thought you didn''t want me anymore..." said the war giant.


    "Why? Let''s go. Let''s go to the next stop! " Said Charlotte.


    So they were ready to go to the transmission array first!


    We''re at the teleport!


    When they heard that Charlotte was going to LeiDi City, they gave up one after another!


    Charlotte more than ten people stepped into the transmission array!


    To nareti!


    It took about half an hour!


    Charlotte, all of you are in the city of nareti!


    "Whoosh", Charlotte all arrived at the city of Leidi!


    The soldiers were on guard when they saw that the teleport was coming again!


    Because just now a demon came from the teleportation array!


    At the beginning, I didn''t care about it. As the identity test instrument sounded, I knew that it was a demon who broke in with human identity!


    The soldiers were nearly scared to death!


    If you let the demon into the city, then panic


    At this time, Charlotte people have reached the transmission array of the city of thunder!


    And the soldiers took out their weapons one after another!


    Charlotte people look at these soldiers are puzzled, should not welcome it, how to make like the enemy!


    The soldiers said to all of Charlotte, "step forward and pass the detector!"

 Chapter 1595

    Charlotte, all of us have to go through this detector!


    One by one after another! Until Charlotte''s all gone!


    The detector didn''t respond!


    The soldiers were also relieved!


    Then he said to Charlotte, "sorry, everyone, just now a demon came in and was killed by us. I''m afraid there''s still support behind it!"


    "Never mind!" Charlotte returned.


    Then take the others with you!


    This city is too big!


    Charlotte almost turned!


    Later, I bought a map with a hundred spirit stones to know the general route of Leidi city!


    Soon, people came to the square of the city of Leidi!


    There is a huge statue standing in the square!


    It says "Reddy!


    It turns out that this statue is a statue of Leidi!


    It''s a good friend of Qingdi, the master of Xialuo!


    Then I see a list on the left and right of the statue!


    This is the Phoenix list on the left and the Dragon list on the right!


    Charlotte looked at the Phoenix list first, and found you''er''s name.


    "Mengyou''er, the early cultivation of Huangjing! No.23 on the Phoenix list


    Then I can''t find the names of other acquaintances!


    And looking at the Dragon list!


    From the first to the thousandth!


    Find the name of Xiao Yu!


    "Charlotte, the peak cultivation of Hongjing! 777 on the Dragon list


    "Xiao Yu, the peak of Hongjing cultivation! 779 on the Dragon list


    But Charlotte didn''t find the names of other people in his team, but found the ranking of young master!


    "Ge Qing, the mid-term cultivation of Huangjing, ranked 150th in the Dragon list!"


    Charlotte was angry when she saw Ge Qing! But it was soon suppressed!


    Then Charlotte took the people to find an inn. After all, there are more and more people now!


    If you don''t look for an inn, there will be no place to live!


    It took a long time to find an inn, many of which are full!


    Finally found a named "spring breeze Pavilion" inn, just left ten rooms, Charlotte immediately checked in, paid a pile of gold! Then they also found a place to live!


    Then I sent the map to you in case we couldn''t find the way!


    Let''s familiarize ourselves with the environment, play or upgrade in this Leidi city!


    However, no one was promoted, and then they agreed to go to the training tower together!


    But the war giant and Uncle Li don''t know where to go!


    Then let them go shopping by themselves!


    And the eight of Charlotte followed the map to the training tower!


    Everyone went to the place where the training tower was!


    How big is the training tower in front of us. There are nearly 100 rooms on each floor! And the acceleration is the same in every room! As long as you have enough spirit stones!


    Charlotte and others find a team training room!


    Then eight people entered the training room!


    After eight people went in, they were also shocked by the facilities in the training room.


    There is a house of more than 100 square meters in the training room! Also bring all the fighting facilities and real simulation!


    And these live simulation can also be connected with other people in the house!


    This is Charlotte''s first encounter with these, but also to create these things to a great interest in people!


    Charlotte first put in five million spirit stones!


    The accelerator will start to turn soon!


    And all of them cross their knees to practice this Aura!


    At this time, the situation of eight people is probably!


    "Charlotte, the peak strength of Hongjing! Wood fire double attribute master, swordsman, alchemist, array master! Samurai


    "Xiao Yu, the peak strength of Hongjing, swordsman!"


    "Xia Jin, Dongxu, peak strength, soldier, can be meritorious and defensible!"


    "Rishuang, Dongxu, peak strength, ice attribute master!"


    "Wu Lan, the peak strength of Dongxu, is a fire attribute master!"


    "Black kill, the peak strength of Dongxu, soldier!"


    "Ogg, the peak strength of dongxujing, assassin! All round sneak attack


    "Kata, the peak strength of Dongxu realm, the wood attribute master, replenishes the spirit power and restores the body!"


    And Charlotte''s order to the public is to break through, all the staff break through to the grand realm, while Charlotte and Xiao Yu are trying to break through to the imperial realm!


    Charlotte didn''t cross her knees, but went to the simulator first!


    There''s a helmet ahead!


    At the tip, Charlotte''s wearing a helmet!


    Then Charlotte appears in another world!


    Like the king of boxing!


    Charlotte is fighting each other!


    Charlotte''s body doesn''t get hurt, it just feels pain!


    There''s a 455 on top of Charlotte''s head, and then there''s a red strip!


    According to the tip, the 455 is the room number of Charlotte''s training room, and the red strip is the blood bar!


    The opponent also jumped out, with 371 written on his head, and then a long blood bar!


    They have the same blood bar!


    Then in Charlotte''s mind came the word choose weapon!


    Charlotte chose a long gun!


    After the selection, a long gun suddenly appeared in Charlotte''s hand!


    And the opponent is also a good choice of weapons, is a big knife!


    And then one by one in the middle!


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Start!"


    It took Charlotte a long time to realize that this is the beginning! Although Charlotte is a rookie, it''s not the opposite!


    The man on the other side saw that he began to fall, so he cut at Charlotte with a big knife!


    Charlotte is still in a daze, and is hit by the big knife!


    Then Charlotte''s Noumenon hurt for a while, which is also a reaction!


    Charlotte looked at the top of the blood bar, found less than half, also probably understand the game play!


    So he took out his spear and stabbed the man!


    That person originally thought that the other party is a novice, the reaction time is still long, but did not expect that Charlotte''s reaction speed is very fast!


    One shot at myself!


    Charlotte also found the feeling, found the fighting experience!


    Moreover, the attack range of the long gun is very long, while the attack range of the broadsword is very short!


    After a while, the other party was shot by Charlotte''s long gun!


    The blood on the head is also decreasing bit by bit!


    Charlotte seems to be addicted to play, will be integrated into the sword in the long gun!


    Started their own sword experiment!


    Soon, the opponent was defeated by the sword technique of Charlotte''s spear!


    Then, the second round!


    Best of three!


    Charlotte''s opponent seems to be smart, this time the choice is a long gun!


    But Charlotte changed the staff!


    The opponent was stunned to see Charlotte''s staff!


    But I didn''t think much about it! Think the other party is a novice, wrong choice!


    Of course, just as the opponent thought, Charlotte really chose the wrong one. Charlotte wanted to continue to choose the long gun!


    But the other side chose the spear, Charlotte did not know what to choose, so the system was random!


    The result is a staff!


    But Charlotte is also an attribute master. How could she be afraid of the opposite!


    Just ready to move the left hand fire toward each other!


    How could it not be delivered!


    This prompted Charlotte: "because of the staff, any attribute energy can only be cast by the staff! And the staff can cast any attribute energy! "


    Charlotte also understood, and silently said, "Yin and Yang fire!"


    In an instant, a familiar Yin Yang fire came out of the staff, and then Charlotte raised the staff and threw it at the other side!

 Chapter 1596

    The other side did not think that Charlotte was an attribute master!


    Then, Charlotte''s blow has arrived in front of the other side!


    Is also in a hurry to block down with a long gun!


    But Charlotte already knew the general function of this staff, how could he let his opponent go!


    I saw Charlotte summon gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, electric ice... All the attribute energy to rush towards the opponent!


    Opponents see this also muddle up!


    Charlotte''s psychic power is never exhausted, even a sense of collapse!


    Moreover, Charlotte used all kinds of attribute energy, and also felt the strong induction of all kinds of attribute energy!


    Especially the five attribute elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    It seems that this staff can improve your sense of the five elements, Charlotte thought.


    At this moment, the opponent can''t resist the attribute energy used by Charlotte!


    It was also defeated soon!


    Then, Charlotte started the next round. The weapon chosen in each round was the staff!


    Charlotte''s power of attribute comprehension is becoming more and more skilled!


    And Charlotte''s opponents were defeated again and again!


    Charlotte''s room number is also known by more and more people, and even some people are waiting for Charlotte outside of Charlotte''s training room!


    Charlotte didn''t know that!


    Charlotte has won 50 games in a row in China!


    It''s almost time to meet Charlotte!


    He took off his helmet and stepped back!


    Before taking it off, let Charlotte leave a code!


    Charlotte has a green


    After Charlotte quits the real simulation, everyone is still practicing cross knees!


    With a bang, Charlotte looked at the man who made the sound!


    I see that Xia Jin has made a breakthrough, from the peak of Dongxu to the beginning of Hongjing!


    But it hasn''t stopped. Keep sprinting!


    Finally stopped in the middle of Hongjing!


    Then Xia Jin stood up!


    Seeing Charlotte looking at herself, she said to Charlotte, "boss, I broke through!"


    "Well, it''s good. Go to the real person simulation place and try your own strength." Said Charlotte.


    Xia Jin was puzzled and asked: "what real person simulation? Is it for me to kill? "


    Charlotte said that he was helpless and went forward to explain it to Xia Jin!


    Xia Jin is also very interested in this real simulation!


    Charlotte asked Xia Jin to come to the real simulation if he saw others break through!


    Xia Jin returned a good sentence and started his own real simulation!


    Charlotte is also very helpless, kneeling down, began to understand just the combat experience and attribute energy!


    Soon, Charlotte will fully understand the five basic attributes of energy!


    And then we started the upgrade with all our heart!


    Charlotte has plenty of spirit power, combat experience, attribute power and soul power!


    It''s easy to break through to Huangjing!


    But Charlotte is still brewing! Charlotte is trying to concentrate all the energy and then burst out in an instant!


    Strive for a one-time breakthrough to the middle of Huangjing!


    At this time, others are also breaking through!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of the wind!


    Wu Lan, RI Shuang, kata and Heisha have broken through to Hongjing!


    And now it''s Ogg, Xiao Yu and Charlotte!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu want to break through to the imperial realm. Slow down a little!


    Ogg is also in the four after the breakthrough, the body is also a "bang" sound!


    Ogg also came to the early stage of Hongjing!


    People see that Charlotte and Xiao Yu are still breaking through!


    And Xia Jin doesn''t know where to do what!


    Then everyone gathered around!


    Look at Xia Jin wearing a helmet!


    Tell him not to answer!


    So people put on helmets one after another!


    Then "whoosh", six people have come to a place!


    The other side is also six!


    Xia Jin looked at his opponent suddenly more than five people, first a Leng!


    Then look to your body, RI Shuang, Wu Lan, Kata, Heisha and Ogg all appear beside you!


    Also understand what!


    Xia Jin explained to the public about the use of this!


    Opposite is a team from room 185! Xia Jin is still 455


    Xia Jin also chose his best weapon here!


    Then the lineups on both sides are almost the same!


    There is no team leader on both sides, it seems that this arrangement is automatic, with a certain degree of fairness!


    So the two teams with the middle out of the beginning of two words!


    The avant-garde of the two teams rushed up in an instant!


    Wu Lan, kata and rishuang still use the staff!


    But the staff also has some shortcomings!


    The staff needs to be selected according to the attributes of your body!


    One of the reasons why Charlotte can use a variety of elements is that Charlotte itself is the root of the five elements, which has all the attributes of energy!


    The second is Charlotte''s body! Charlotte''s physical strength is very strong, even if he is attacked by attribute energy, he is not afraid!


    But Wu Lan, kata and RI Shuang can''t do it!


    WU LAN can only use the staff to use his own fire attribute energy, Kata is gold and wood attribute, sun frost is ice attribute, water attribute!


    As long as the three cooperate well, the front row of the other side, whether soldiers or swordsmen, will be controlled to death!


    But the three are still afraid of assassins!


    Even if the three have a strong control, but the assassin''s shadowless place, the three can not be found!


    Don''t mention predictive control just now!


    This requires not only a strong brain, but also a strong ability to observe!


    This team, only Charlotte can do it!


    At this time, Heisha and Xiajin have already rushed up!


    And Ogg is quickly hidden!


    The assassin of the other side is the same, hide!


    Ogg''s mission can be said to be more important!


    Not only to kill the assassin of the other side or prevent the assassin of the other side from assassinating the attribute master on his own side!


    But also to hunt the opposite attribute division!


    As for other people are also vigilant, but also more hard to attack!


    After all, Xia Jin has just made a breakthrough here!


    Strength is enough! There is also the spiritual power of the breakthrough!


    This is not only a test of teamwork, but also a test of everyone''s willpower!


    At this time, the assassins on Ogg''s side and the other side are hiding themselves!


    And at this time, the assassin of the other side missed a flaw!


    Ogg also found out!


    Towards that direction!


    But when Ogg rushes through!


    But I found myself in the trap!


    Then I thought of something!


    Face the day frost three people shout: "quickly Dodge, careful assassin!"


    Three people also reacted, busy to the surrounding space began to bomb up!


    But at this time, the assassin of the other side suddenly appeared behind the black killing!


    Attack the mob!


    Xia Jin''s speed is also very fast. As soon as the spirit shield comes out, it helps Heisha block the blow!


    And then a punch went up!


    Heisha''s head is also sweating!


    Ogg see everyone is OK! It''s also a killing heart!


    Toward the other side of the three attribute division rushed in the past!

 Chapter 1597

    The three attribute division is also slow reaction, was killed heart of Ogg! A dagger through!


    One after another!


    The other side finally surrendered to Xia Jin!


    Xia Jin happily said to the crowd: "we won, ha ha!"


    However, the opposite room 185 challenges Xia Jin again!


    Xia Jin also accepted!


    But when we get to the battle field!


    Xia Jin is a fool!


    Because there are eight people on the other side!


    It seems that he also participated in the competition of Leidi city!


    The other team leader said, "where''s your team leader? Tell your captain to come out. Our flying eagle team won''t cheat more than less! "


    Xia Jin also replied: "our team leader is still closed, otherwise, let''s try it first!"


    "Little brother is really bloody, then we fly eagle team, I and another brother quit, you are still six to six, when your captain comes, we are in the group war, how about it?" Flying eagle team leader said.


    "So good!" Xia Jinhui road.


    So the two teams are ready to fight again!


    At this time, Xiao Yu has successfully broken through!


    Get up, get up!


    See Charlotte still breaking through!


    Then he looked at all the people there and walked over curiously!


    There are still two helmets there!


    Then I saw people wearing helmets!


    I''m wearing a helmet!


    Then "whoosh" came to the battlefield!


    At this time, Xia Jin and others are fighting against each other!


    Xiao Yu is also ready to rush up!


    Seeing this, the leader of the flying eagle team quickly came forward to hold Xiao Yu and said, "brother, don''t do it first!"


    Xiao Yu shook off the flying eagle captain''s hand and asked, "who are you?"


    The flying eagle captain also replied: "this is a real simulation, which is a training team with the ability of cooperation and single challenge. Now your team and my team members are PK each other..."


    Flying Eagle captain said a lot, Xiao Yu also understood the general situation, said to flying eagle captain: "I''m not the captain!"


    At this time, the two team members have entered the climax!


    Xia Jin and Heisha attack each other''s soldiers fiercely with big sword and big knife at this time!


    Ogg is constantly looking for opportunities to defeat any one of the other side!


    Sun frost and Wu Lan are constantly coming to control!


    Kata constantly restores Xia Jin and Heisha''s injuries, and increases frost and Wu Lan''s attack and endurance power!


    The other side also does not have any tactics, starts to charge completely!


    Xia Jin and black kill are awesome, and the two men drag five people!


    And the rear infinite attack!


    Finally, the flying eagle team lost!


    At this time, the real person imitates Charlotte who is practicing outside!


    "Bang bang" came from the body, and Charlotte''s momentum expanded several times in an instant!


    Charlotte once broke through to the realm of the Middle Kingdom!


    Then Charlotte got up and saw everyone sitting in front of the real simulation with helmets!


    A little smile, but also walked in the past, put on the helmet!


    "Whoosh" came to the battlefield!


    As soon as Charlotte came in, she saw that the last three of them killed the last one of the other!


    Also clapped hands!


    And Xia Jin seven people see someone clapping is also the eyes turned over!


    See is Charlotte, are also surrounded up to Charlotte said: "big brother, big brother breakthrough?"


    Charlotte nodded and said, "of course, what''s going on?"


    People along the direction of Charlotte''s fingers also know what Charlotte wants to ask!


    The flying eagle captain also came up and explained to Charlotte: "this is the most powerful one recently! We are the flying eagle team. I am the leader of the flying eagle team. My name is Dafei


    "We''ve been waiting for you. I mean we''ll practice teamwork together..."


    Charlotte heard what the flying eagle captain said, silent for a while, and then said to the flying eagle captain: "OK, let''s practice!"


    So Charlotte''s side was named the green team again, and the ground was the flying eagle team!


    First of all, the two teams arranged their own formation and goals for their teammates!


    Charlotte said: "there will be some changes in our combat measures this time and before. We will implement the round lineup this time! Inside stands Wu Lan, RI Shuang and Kata! Then Ogg can fight alone! The rest of us are on our side! Protect the three


    "We have to attack each other at the same time! At that time, I will direct you! "


    "Kata, you must remember to adjust as soon as you are in a bad state!"


    "Wu Lan, you also remember to use the flame to seal the other side''s retreat, so that we can pursue forward!"


    "RI Shuang, you have to cooperate with Wu Lan''s flame. I don''t know what you know."


    "Heisha, you guard the East, protect the East!"


    "Xia Jin, you guard the west side, ready to support with spirit shield at any time!"


    "Xiao Yu, guard the south, be careful of the assassins on the opposite side!"


    "I''ll go north, I''ll charge!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes! Boss Everyone echoed.


    "OK, youth team!"


    "I will win!"


    At this time, the flying eagle team is also a good content!


    Start to choose weapons. Charlotte chooses a long gun. Xiao Yu is still a sword. Xia Jin and Heisha choose a big sword and a huge shield!


    Ogg chooses a dagger and bow!


    The remaining three chose the staff!


    After selection!


    Weapons are in their hands!


    On the other hand, eight people, three swords, two staff, a sword and a dagger!


    When Charlotte saw the weapon chosen by the other side, she also understood the general strategy of the opposite side, that is, charging!


    Fortunately, Charlotte chose the round shield array!


    Charlotte also pulled out the array stone to add shield and attack to the round shield array!


    With the middle of the fall start!


    The flying eagle team rushed directly to Charlotte!


    And Charlotte is a forward, a long gun to the North!


    The other eight surrounded Charlotte all the way!


    While Charlotte, Xiao Yu, Heisha and Xia Jin, who are in their respective regions, attack them with their weapons!


    The three people in the center of the round shield array are releasing attribute energy all the time!


    On the outside, Ola is looking for opportunities!


    Soon, I caught a flaw!


    Go forward and knock down one of the soldiers with a big knife in the north with a dagger behind him!


    Charlotte also came forward to make up a shot!


    Flying eagle team down!


    Charlotte also found the opportunity, a four seasons sword will be the north of another man down!


    Then support the other three sides!


    Three sides with Charlotte and Ogg to join!


    The flying eagle team will soon be destroyed by the regiment!


    Charlotte came forward and pulled the eagle team leader Dafei up!


    Xiao Yu also came forward and stretched out his hand to pull other people up!


    The leader of the flying eagle team also stretched out his right hand to Charlotte and said, "brother, I''m not as good as you, but I recognize you brothers!"

 Chapter 1598

    "In Dabie, if we meet you, we will give up! ha-ha! But it''s worth making friends with you Said Dafei.


    Charlotte also held out his hand to hold Dafei''s right hand and said, "ha ha, it''s OK. If you have anything to do in the future, please call me. Ha ha, go to the bar! It''s my treat


    "Yes, brother, I''ll tell you, just because you can''t win on the battlefield doesn''t mean you can''t win on the wine table! ha-ha! Then you wait at 455. We''ll come up to you! " Said Dafei.


    "Good!" Charlotte responded.


    Then see flying eagle team all quit this real simulation!


    Charlotte and others also quit the real simulation! They took off their helmets one after another!


    Charlotte and all the people went to the door!


    Everyone in Charlotte comes to the door of the cultivation room!


    Dafei and others are also from the first floor!


    Seeing all the people of Charlotte standing in front of the 455 gate, they stepped forward and said, "but the youth team?"


    "Yes, the flying eagle team?" Asked Charlotte.


    People are laughing!


    Charlotte then said, "let''s go. You choose restaurants. It''s my treat."


    So the leader of the flying eagle team came to a restaurant named Gaozhao with all the people!


    The flying eagle team seems to be an old customer. The sophomore said when he saw Dafei: "here we go again, brother Dafei!"


    "Well, yes, arrange a big private room for me. It''s crowded!" Said Dafei.


    "Come with me, everyone Little two said.


    Everyone followed the sophomore to a big private room on the third floor!


    Dafei said: "small two, good wine, good meat, good dishes are on a round!"


    "Come on, be objective. Just a moment!" Xiao Er finished and went to prepare the meal!


    People began to chatter!


    After a while, the meat and wine will come up!


    Small two will all dishes together, and then back out, to close the door!


    Dafei also came forward to fill up the wine!


    Then Dafei stood up and said, "brother Charlotte, here''s to you! First of all, congratulations on our friendship. Once again, congratulations in advance on your victory in the contest


    People also stand up one after another!


    Charlotte also stood up, picked up the glass and said, "ha ha, congratulations on completing your mission!"


    Everyone drank all the wine cups in their hands!


    And then while chattering, while eating meat and vegetables, and then drink!


    Charlotte also knows the origin of the flying eagle team in the wine sentence!


    "The flying eagle team is a flying eagle sect in the southern region of Xuanzhou. This time, we are not only fighting for a good quota!"


    That big fly also heard what Charlotte said, probably also understood what happened to Charlotte this time!


    Facing Charlotte, he said: "little brother Xia, I''ve helped you, not for anything else, just for our understanding! I will help you, young master! "


    Charlotte smiles, too, and then drinks again!


    A round of wine and meat!


    Everyone is also known, men''s friendship is probably so simple, happiness is also so!


    But the good time is often short!


    In the evening, the crowd began to exit!


    Charlotte''s a little dizzy, too!


    Key also don''t know big fly where they live, also ask small two!


    It turns out that the flying eagles live in this restaurant!


    Charlotte asked the sophomore to help, and carried all the people of the flying eagle team to his room


    Then there are Charlotte, Heisha and rishuang on the wine table!


    Charlotte takes two people, Heisha also supports two people, rishuang supports one, and then eight people come out of the restaurant!


    Go to your own inn!


    At night, the dim moonlight shines on people''s faces!


    Along the way, one fell down and the other fell down!


    Three people are also very busy!


    After half an hour, Charlotte three will be drunk a few people one by one to help his room!


    Five people will be arranged, three people also come back to their own room!


    Charlotte finds out that Uncle Li and the war giant have not come back yet!


    I can''t sleep in bed!


    So Charlotte won''t sleep. Go out and relax! Breathe!


    Charlotte is a little drunk now!


    The cool wind at night blows to Charlotte''s face, and Charlotte wakes up a lot in an instant!


    Charlotte didn''t know where to go!


    Walking casually, I soon saw a few drunken men flirting with a girl in front of me!


    "Ah, smelly girls, how happy are you today? Just accompany me?" Said one of the drunk men.


    "Hooligan, it''s impossible. Be careful my brother will hit you!" Said the girl.


    "Your brother? Even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t save you. I''ll have fun with you tonight! " The drunk man continued.


    "My brother is the one who took part in the Lei Di competition. If you bully me, my brother will know, and you will be finished!" Said the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Charlotte did not see, is moving forward!


    The woman saw Charlotte, broke away from the drunk man, ran over and hugged Charlotte''s arm!


    Said: "brother, they bully me!"


    The drunk men said to Charlotte, "Heroes save beauty, right! I''ll give you a chance to let that woman go and spare your life! "


    Charlotte opened the woman''s hand and said, "I don''t know her!"


    Those drunk men saw Charlotte let go of the woman''s hand, and said happily: "boy, it''s good. Let''s go now! I''m very happy today. I''ll let you go! "


    "As for this girl, hey, hey..."


    Charlotte, keep going! Ignore these people!


    But the woman said to Charlotte, "you counsellor, you can''t help me! You''re still not a man!... "


    Charlotte heard the woman''s words, stopped for a while, continue to move forward!


    Those drunken men said: "yes, sister, he is just a counsellor. Even women can''t protect him. Let my brothers spoil you!"


    Charlotte stopped, turned, walked up to the drunk man and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Oh, you counsellor, you can''t even protect a woman! What else can you do, ha ha! " Said the drunk man.


    "You can''t even protect women, you can''t even protect women when you practice..." this sentence has been lingering in Charlotte''s mind!


    Charlotte thought of you''er!


    Suddenly a fury, "all give me to die!"


    Instantly, Charlotte''s body exudes a strong imperial atmosphere!


    Suppress four drunk men!


    The drunk man woke up immediately, trembled and said: "emperor, the emperor is strong, please forgive me!"


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to the drunk man''s request for mercy. As soon as she shook her hand, the four drunk men were wiped out of their throats!


    Then four heads flew up and landed on the ground! Then I look at Charlotte in my eyes!


    The woman was also scared, and wanted to get into Charlotte''s arms, and was afraid that Charlotte would kill her!

 Chapter 1599

    But in the end, fear conquered fear, ran forward and held Charlotte in her arms!


    Charlotte looked down at the woman holding her waist!


    The red in Charlotte''s eyes also slowly receded!


    Seeing this woman, I think of you''er!


    Drunk, he took you''er as you''er, stretched out his right hand and held the woman tightly in his arms!


    Hold tight!


    He said: "I finally found you, you''er. Are you ok now? I miss you so much


    The woman in her arms trembled slightly and thought, "this little brother has someone he likes..."


    The woman in her arms pushes Charlotte away and runs away!


    Charlotte saw the woman in her arms and ran away!


    "You''er, where are you going?" she asked


    The woman shook off Charlotte''s hand and said, "thank you today. I''m not your quiet son. My name is Feiyan!"


    Then the woman left!


    Charlotte heard the woman''s words, but also remember the woman''s name: "swallow!"


    Then it''s also a rejection of the brain, so that they no longer think, and then continue to move forward!


    Unconsciously, Charlotte came to the square!


    At this time, you''er came to Leidi city behind Charlotte!


    But you er''s side is to follow that green childe! There are more than ten others!


    It should be youer''s team and that young master''s team!


    At this time, you''er is also looking at the two words of Charlotte on the Dragon list in the square! You''er, follow that young master!


    Charlotte also did not know where to go, came to this square!


    Charlotte saw a girl like you''er standing there looking at the Dragon list!


    Charlotte thought she had drunk too much and rubbed her eyes, but Charlotte didn''t read it wrong, that is you''er!


    Charlotte went up and patted the man on the shoulder!


    You son turns round, two people are all stunned!


    Charlotte looks at the woman in her dream, and you''er looks at the man she''s waiting for!


    Two people''s eyes are also slowly wet up!


    The young master interrupted them before they could speak!


    Said to Charlotte, "who are you?"


    Without waiting for Charlotte to answer, you''er said, "you don''t care who he is and who you are!"


    That young master is also heartbroken by you''er''s words, and his face is ferocious. He says to Charlotte: "boy, don''t hide behind women. We''ll fight alone. Whoever wins you''er will be his own!"


    Charlotte said: "I won''t bet with you, you''er is not a bet, secondly, I challenge you, it has nothing to do with you''er, and you call you?"


    You''er looks at the boy standing in front of him, with broad shoulders standing in front of him, guarding himself, sweet in heart!


    But also took the hand of La Charlotte, said: "Charlotte, you are careful!"


    That green childe sees you son a pair of daughter state of talk with the summer Luo, in the heart of envy violence use but rise!


    Charlotte touched you''er''s head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here! You step back first, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you! "


    You''er cleverly stepped back some distance!


    Charlotte see you son far away, also turn round to look at Green childe!


    But the young master didn''t talk nonsense and rushed to Charlotte directly


    You''er, who retreated to one side, saw Charlotte and said, "be careful!"


    Charlotte a smile, dodged green childe''s blow!


    Young master has been attacking Charlotte!


    Charlotte has been hiding!


    "Do you just dodge? I''m sorry Young master said.


    Charlotte heard young master''s words, also stopped to dodge!


    Take the initiative to attack young master!


    Charlotte''s every strike is a strong attack!


    "Bang!" One blow on young master!


    The young master took a hard blow and immediately flew out!


    This is still Charlotte did not use the full strength, only used 30% of the strength, not to mention, two people are the emperor!


    And they are both in the middle of Huangjing!


    At this time, the name on the Dragon list automatically changed!


    Charlotte became the 150th on the Dragon list, and the strength behind is unknown!


    Charlotte see that green childe fly out, ready to come forward directly a sword stab dead!


    But you''er ran to stop Charlotte and said, "Charlotte, don''t kill him. You''ll be in big trouble if you kill him! His father also came to the city of Leidi! "


    "I''m sorry, you''er. I''d rather kill him!" Said Charlotte.


    "You killed him, how can I explain to my family! Are you stupid? " You son says.


    Charlotte just stopped! Then Charlotte looks at young master Qing and cuts off Ge Qing''s "baby" with a sword!


    Young master yelled, and then held the second younger brother who was cut off by Charlotte in his hand!


    Then he fainted!


    You''er can''t bear to see it.


    Charlotte said to you''er, "don''t worry, no one in the world can bully you, except me, of course."


    You son is also red eyes, a hug Charlotte!


    But you''er seems to smell something. She throws away her hand and asks, "Charlotte, how can you smell other women?"


    "Ah? How could it be? " Charlotte said the same thing.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    You''er pulled a long hair from Charlotte''s robe!


    Charlotte remembered the girl named Feiyan before!


    Then he explained to you''er: "You''er, listen to me. I was saving people at the beginning..."


    After hearing what Charlotte said, you''er responded: "fool, I don''t care if you have other women. What I''m angry about is how you came to me so long. If you don''t come, I''ll really marry someone else! Woo woo


    Charlotte saw you''er cry!


    Hurry up and put you''er in your arms! He said: "You''er, don''t cry. I will come to marry you when all my affairs are finished!"


    "No, I''ll follow you!" You son says.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I''m also the strength of Huangjing!"


    "Well, well, I''ll take you with me wherever I go after the contest." Charlotte looked at you''er and said,


    "Well, little Lolo is the best!" You''er is also coquettish.


    After a while, you''er pushes Charlotte away slowly and says to Charlotte, "well, little Charlotte, I have to go back. My father is coming with me this time! I have to go back quickly, as for the young master! I said I don''t know! Charlotte, take care of it! "


    Charlotte said with a smile, "OK, be careful on your way. By the way, here are these things for you!"


    Charlotte takes out a storage ring and hands it to you''er!


    You''er takes the storage ring and doesn''t look at it carefully. When Charlotte doesn''t pay attention, she kisses Charlotte and runs away quickly!


    Charlotte also reacted, and touched the dew on her face!


    Smirk and watch you''er leave!

 Chapter 1600

    Then look at the young master lying on the ground!


    Just ready to use a token to Xia Jin said, but think of Xia Jin, everyone is dead in the past!


    Is also to stop the idea of calling others!


    Charlotte suddenly has a bold idea. Charlotte has many ways to kill young master Qing, but she is afraid that young master Qing has some dying crystal


    But in the end, the young master was killed with one sword!


    At this time, Ge Qing''s father, who was resting in the inn, spat a mouthful of blood and said, "my son! Somebody, somebody! Go and find out about my son


    Charlotte first went forward and picked up the storage ring of young master Qing, and put it in the green Xuan ring!


    Then a fire of yin and Yang will burn Ge Qing''s body!


    Then I left this place and went back to my own place!


    Soon, I went to bed. I thought of you''er before I went to bed, and I fell asleep with a smile!


    The next day, early in the morning!


    Charlotte took a stretch and sat up from the bed!


    And in the morning, the murder of Ge Lv''s son spread all over the city!


    Ge Lu also spread the news early to see if there is an insider!


    Even reward 10 million spirit stone, provide kill Ge Qing news!


    And you''er is also asked by GE LV, but you''er insists that he is not with Ge Qing!


    At this time, all the people wake up!


    Charlotte had breakfast in the inn!


    There are only three days left for the competition in the city of Leidi!


    Today is the time to sign up!


    Charlotte also called the crowd up!


    Then we are ready to set out to register in the city square!


    At this time, the square is full of people! It''s crowded!


    Charlotte didn''t see you''er, there''s no way! Can only helplessly line up!


    The speed of registration is very fast, and soon it''s Charlotte''s turn!


    The register didn''t raise his head, and said directly: "clan, name, accomplishments, report them one by one!"


    Charlotte replied, "yunhaizong! Team name! Captain Charlotte, the middle cultivation of the imperial territory


    "Yunhaizong! Xia Jin, a member of the youth team, is the initial cultivation of Hongjing! "


    "Yunhaizong! Xiao Yu, a member of the youth team, was cultivated in the early days of Huangjing


    "Yunhaizong! Members of the youth team are frost day, the initial cultivation of Hongjing


    "Yunhaizong! Wu Lan, a member of the youth team, was cultivated at the beginning of Hongjing


    "Yunhaizong! The youth team members'' Kata, the initial cultivation of Hongjing


    "Yunhaizong! The members of the youth team are killed in black, and the initial cultivation of Hongjing is successful! "


    "Yunhaizong! Aola, a member of the youth team, has been cultivated in the middle of Hongjing


    "Well, this is the token of your youth team. Put it away. It will be used inside the city the day after tomorrow! If you lose it, you are not qualified! " The register gave Charlotte a token!


    Then he said, "OK, next team!"


    Charlotte all retreated from the crowd. Charlotte looked at the token in her hand and saw a hammer on the front! It should be the weapon of the emperor! On the back is a green character!


    "We still have two days to go, we all need to refuel! And now you see if you want to follow me or go somewhere by yourself! " Said Charlotte.


    "Captain, we want to play by ourselves. Relax today and prepare for tomorrow!" Xia Jin said.


    "Well, let''s go! Do your own business Said Charlotte,


    Then the crowd dispersed!


    Charlotte then went to find the address of dark star Pavilion in this thunder city!


    Charlotte takes out the dark star! Contact the people above and send messages with soul power!


    Soon, Charlotte''s dark star is on!


    Charlotte opened the token and a voice came out: "Lord, where are you? I''ve come to you! "


    Charlotte took her place!


    Soon someone came to fight in front of Charlotte!


    Said: "cough, dark..."


    Charlotte said, "star Pavilion..."


    "Lord, follow me!" Said the man.


    Charlotte followed the man around until she came to a small shop!


    Just stopped!


    Charlotte looked at the man and said, "this is the dark star Pavilion now?"


    "Yes, Lord!" The man replied.


    "Show me in!" Said Charlotte.


    So Charlotte opened the door and went in!


    After entering, the room was full of mildew!


    Charlotte will open the door, and after the taste is over, she noticed that this is a room similar to the one on the first floor of Qinglong city!


    Then Charlotte finds a seat and sits down. The man comes in and closes the door!


    Also sat down!


    "Come on, what''s going on!" Asked Charlotte.


    "Lord Huige, all the people of dark star pavilion have gone to inquire about the situation. There are too many forces in Leidi city. We were beaten by them as soon as we came here..." the man said.


    "You mean lucky star house? Even selling things is a blow to you? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The man replied.


    "Well..." Charlotte was lost in thought!


    After a while, he stood up and said to the man, "since they oppress us, we also oppress them!"


    "How to do it, Lord?" Asked the man,


    "We sell pills, and the price is twice as low as theirs. Then we add some weapons and sell them all. Then you publicize that the dark star Pavilion is newly opened and sells everything..." Charlotte said,


    Then Charlotte threw two storage rings to the man. One was the best pill made by Charlotte when she had nothing to do, and the other was the things she robbed before!


    "Now, who is the most powerful one in our dark star pavilion?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Lord Huige, I''m the one with the highest accomplishments stationed in the city of Leidi. I''m Hongjing! My name is Dong Si Dong Si replied.


    "Well, you should send someone to clean up this place today, and then try to clean it up thoroughly today. I''ll send two people to help you look after the place tomorrow!" Said Charlotte.


    "Yes, Lord!" Dong Si replied.


    "Well, let''s go first." Said Charlotte.


    And then Charlotte was out of this place! See Dong Si go to the cleaner!


    Charlotte went to find Li Shuhe and the war giant!


    At this time, Li Shu and the war giant are in a beauty building!


    It seems that the war giant was led by Uncle Li!


    At this time, Li Shuzheng was drinking wine in the wind and snow building. He held a girl in his arms and said, "I''ll accompany you to drink this wine. I''ll give you some pocket money later!"


    "All right, my good uncle!" Said the woman.


    "Oh, by the way, and my brother, you are looking for some to serve my brother! There are all kinds of rewards! " Uncle Li continued.


    At this time, Charlotte is sensing the breath of Li Shuhe and the war!


    Because Uncle Li is a member of Silas, Charlotte picked up Silas''s moves and felt that Uncle Li was not far away!


    Then follow up the direction of the induction!


    After a while, I came to the snow Tower!


    Charlotte felt Uncle Li''s breath again, and then felt the breath of war giant carefully. After all, Charlotte couldn''t feel it in too big a place, but it was sure that she could feel it in front of this small snowstorm building!


    Charlotte turned black and went in!

 Chapter 1601

    As soon as Charlotte entered, she met a woman!


    "Young master, how many of you Said the woman.


    "I''m looking for someone!" Said Charlotte.


    "My guest, let''s find a place to provide the characteristics of that person." Said the woman.


    "No, I''ll find it myself." Said Charlotte.


    "My guest, this..." the woman said difficultly.


    Charlotte took out a smile, took out a thousand gold coins from the storage ring, handed them to the woman, and said, "accommodation!"


    The woman''s eyes brightened when she saw the gold coin and said, "OK, my guest, you can go..."


    Charlotte went forward and felt their breath!


    Soon came to two people''s room!


    Charlotte stood at the door and didn''t know whether to enter or not!


    Charlotte heard something bad in the room


    Charlotte waited for a while. When there was no sound, she knocked on the door!


    Soon, the war actually opened the door, saw that it was Charlotte, also quickly said: "brother Luo, it''s not what you think..."


    Charlotte smiles, bows, and goes in!


    At this time, Uncle Li was holding a girl in his left hand, and they were drinking wine!


    Not noticing Charlotte, he said to the war giant, "Titan, is there another beauty coming?"


    Titan didn''t reply, but Charlotte said, "yes, Uncle Li!"


    Uncle Li didn''t respond, so he continued: "come and accompany me!"


    "All right!" Said Charlotte.


    Then he strode towards Uncle Li!


    Uncle Li is still comfortable lying on the sofa, holding a glass in his right hand! Beauty in your left hand!


    Charlotte coughed!


    Uncle Li''s hand shook!


    Looking up to see is Charlotte, is also stunned!


    He said, "why, Charlotte, what are you doing here? Do you like it, too? "


    Then, before waiting for Charlotte to speak, Uncle Li called the girl in his left arm and said, "make arrangements for my brother, too!"


    Charlotte quickly interrupted and said, "no, no, no, you go out first!"


    Uncle Li also felt that Charlotte had something to talk about and waved his hand to let the girls go out first!


    Uncle Li quickly put on his clothes and sat down!


    "What''s the matter, Charlotte?" Said Uncle Li.


    Charlotte is looking at two people also don''t know how to say good!


    But he still said, "sooner or later, you will bring down Titan."


    They don''t know how to answer!


    Charlotte then said, "nothing. Since you are allowed to play, it doesn''t matter what you do. By the way, I''ll give you one thing!"


    Two people don''t understand to ask a way: "what matter, you say!"


    "Dark star Pavilion, you know, but our dark star pavilion has been suppressed recently. I''ve decided to suppress it. Someone should smash it tomorrow. Do you know what I mean?" Said Charlotte


    "You mean let us both help you kill those people?" Said Titan, the giant of war.


    "No, no, no, I mean you help me keep the dark star Pavilion. If you feel that you can''t do it, we eight will pass. Because the day after tomorrow, we will have a competition, so I let them practice!" Said Charlotte.


    "I''ll come tomorrow, don''t worry! OK, that''s it. Meet at dark star Pavilion at about six tomorrow morning. That''s it! You keep playing! I''m going Charlotte said and left the room!


    See those women outside the door, said: "dress them well, ha ha!"


    Then he left the building with a smile!


    After leaving Fengxue building, I thought of Fuxing house and went in!


    Came to the lucky star house, the lucky star house is really many people!


    Charlotte comes in!


    Look at these items on the first floor!


    I see all kinds of pills, from one to six, but the quality is probably Chinese!


    Charlotte has a bold idea!


    But Charlotte did not act rashly, and continued to look at the general situation of the lucky star Pavilion!


    There are also some low-level weapons


    Charlotte came to the bar and asked, "do you have the best pills?"


    "My guest, how many pills do you need?" Said the receptionist.


    "I want all the best pills you have!" Said Charlotte.


    The receptionist saw that he was a big customer, so he went to consult the elder in a hurry!


    Charlotte doesn''t have a good face for those who are against her own forces!


    Soon an old man came out! Seeing Charlotte''s young face, he asked, "do you want to buy the best pills?"


    Charlotte replied coldly, "it''s not me, is it you?"


    The old man thought that he had not provoked Charlotte. He was also deceived!


    He said, "please move! Follow me


    "Say it here!" Said Charlotte.


    "Well, how can I say that?" The old man complained.


    But Charlotte is a customer after all, there is no way!


    "How do you address Xiaoyou?" Asked the old man.


    "My name is me, my father!" Said Charlotte.


    "My father?" Said the old man.


    "Yes, good boy!" Said Charlotte.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, little brother. Let''s talk about business first." The old man forbeared his anger and said.


    "I didn''t make trouble. How about bringing your best pills to me?" Said Charlotte.


    "Good, objective, just a moment!" The old man then turned to get the pills!


    And the receptionist also put Charlotte in a place and sat down!


    Soon, the old man came up with a bottle of pills!


    The old man came to Charlotte!


    He handed the pill to Charlotte and said, "brother, this is the only bottle of the best pill in our shop!"


    Charlotte disdained to take the pill!


    Take out a pill from it, first look, it''s a five grade pill!


    After smelling it, Charlotte felt it had been a long time!


    Charlotte understood the general situation of this pill and put it into the bottle!


    The old man looked at Charlotte, waiting for Charlotte''s reply!


    Charlotte said, "that''s how you cheat the guests?"


    The old man asked Charlotte: "my guest, how do you say that?"


    Charlotte called out, "come on, you all have a look!"


    Soon, those visitors who are strolling around Fuxing house are surrounded by Charlotte, and they don''t understand!


    Charlotte then said: "you see, the lucky star House said that they only have this bottle of top-grade pills, and it''s still five grade pills, not to mention it was refined before!"


    "I just bought a lot of top-quality pills in the dark star Pavilion. I suggest you don''t come to the lucky star house in the future. Just call it rotten house!"


    As soon as they heard what Charlotte said, they all asked where Charlotte''s dark star pavilion was. Charlotte also told these people about the location!


    Everyone left the lucky star house one after another and went to the residence of the dark star Pavilion!


    At this time, the dark star Pavilion, which should be cleaned up and released, can only open tomorrow!

 Chapter 1602

    At this time, Dong Si just publicized and opened tomorrow!


    At this time, a large group of people gathered to walk towards the dark star Pavilion!


    Dong Siyuan thought that he was here to smash the market, but he didn''t expect that these people were all here to buy the best pills!


    Dong Si also hastened to invite everyone to the hall!


    Soon, everyone bought what they needed at a favorable price!


    Dong Si took this opportunity to say to the crowd: "we will officially open the dark star Pavilion tomorrow. The first 100 people who enter the store tomorrow will give us a xuanjie weapon and a top-grade pill! I hope you can make more publicity! "


    When people hear that they have free xuanjie weapons and elixir, they also buy things to publicize to people they know


    And now we go back to Charlotte!


    At this time, the old man saw that everyone was called away by Charlotte''s words and left Fuxing house. He also knew that Charlotte was cheating himself!


    I also understand that Charlotte is from the dark star Pavilion!


    In an instant, his cultivation moves towards Charlotte and kills him!


    He yelled, "damn you, you son of a bitch!"


    Charlotte is not afraid to see that the old man is just the strength of the peak of Hongjing!


    Wave a hand to block the old man''s attack! Then another punch to the old man!


    The old man was shot out instantly!


    Seeing that the old man was hit by himself, he also called to the old man, "remember, dark star Pavilion, you can''t afford to offend me! I''m looking forward to your coming! "


    Then he turned around and left!


    Charlotte went back to the dark star Pavilion on the way, all the way there are people passing dark star Pavilion good things!


    So did Charlotte!


    I thought to myself, "when the dark star Pavilion opens tomorrow, I''ll see how you forces are organizing our development."


    Soon, Charlotte came to the dark star Pavilion!


    See at this time the dark star pavilion has not opened on the business hot!


    Many people come to see what they want and see if they have it! Also see if this is like the rumor outside, everything!


    Charlotte stood up and said to the crowd, "don''t worry, everyone. There''s nothing you don''t want. There''s everything! And tomorrow we will have some activities! I hope you can help us make more publicity. This is the publicity fee! "


    Charlotte takes out ten thousand spirit stones from the storage ring and throws them down!


    All the people are scrambling!


    Charlotte said, "everyone, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    So he asked Dong Si to close the door and put up a sign that was temporarily closed!


    Then they talked!


    Charlotte asked, "how many people are in the dark star Pavilion now?"


    "Lord Hui, there are still five people left!" Dong Si replied.


    "Are they all in the pavilion now?" Charlotte asked again.


    "Yes, Lord!" Dong Si replied.


    "Call them all over!" Said Charlotte.


    After a while, Dong Si opened the door and the four came in!


    He knelt down to Charlotte and said, "please forgive me for coming down late."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "well, sit down and say it."


    Charlotte let four people introduce themselves one after another!


    Charlotte just know, two men and two women in four people, are the relationship of Taoist couple, also can not only envy!


    Charlotte said to the five: "from tomorrow on, you will be responsible for developing the dark star Pavilion regardless of the intelligence department. As for intelligence, I will send someone to develop the intelligence department after you develop it. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!"


    "Well, after I leave, you five will arrange your own positions. I''ll come to help you guard the place tomorrow. By the way, two uncles will come to help you tomorrow. Remember to make arrangements then! No, that''s all! Dong Si Said Charlotte.


    "Ah Dong Si replied.


    "Open the door!" Charlotte called.


    Don opens the door and Charlotte goes out!


    Then Dong Si closed the door and discussed with the four!


    Charlotte does not know where to go at this time, and now many places also have wanted to kill Ge Qing wanted list!


    But later, Charlotte knew that you''er had been covering for herself and didn''t tell her identity!


    At this time, Charlotte doesn''t know where to go. Suddenly, Charlotte thinks of Dafei, the flying eagle captain''s Dafei!


    Then we went to the restaurant where we had a drink together!


    At this time, Dafei and the team members are also drinking!


    There''s a girl sitting next to Dafei!


    Charlotte''s in the restaurant!


    I didn''t take a close look. I saw Dafei in my eyes!


    Dafei also met Charlotte and said happily, "Oh, brother Luo, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha. Why don''t you let me come? " Charlotte asked.


    Two people smile one after another!


    "Come on, sit down. I''ll tell you, brother Luo, you''re here today! My sister is here today Said Dafei.


    "Oh? Where''s your sister? Let me see? " Said Charlotte.


    "Oh, don''t worry, brother. She just went to ask for wine!" Said Dafei.


    Charlotte also said: "nothing, nothing, eat first! Do you mind if I come here for dinner? "


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it, brother. It''s all mine!" Dafei said with a smile.


    So, people began to eat and drink!


    But very soon, that big fly''s younger sister came back, saw on the table many a figure, Leng for a while, sat down!


    When Dafei saw his sister coming back, he also said, "this is your brother, my good brother, Charlotte!"


    Dafei''s sister looks at Charlotte''s meal, and feels that the more familiar the figure is, the more familiar she always feels that she has seen it there!


    Dafei called Charlotte: "brother Luo, let me introduce you. This is my sister, Feiyan!"


    Charlotte, looking up at the swallow!


    And Feiyan also recognized Charlotte!


    "It''s you," they said at the same time


    When Dafei saw their reaction, he said, "you two know each other!"


    They said at the same time, "I don''t know!"


    Dafei also said with a smile: "since we know each other, we know each other. I know, I know!"


    Charlotte looked at Dafei''s smile, but also resisted the impulse to slap Dafei, and even wanted to say: "you just sent your sister out?"


    Charlotte''s face is confused, too!


    But Feiyan turned red and said to Dafei, "brother, you just sold me?"


    On the field immediately fell into embarrassment!


    Dafei also broke the awkward atmosphere and said, "by the way, how do you know each other?"


    Feiyan did not speak!


    But Charlotte has to explain!


    Charlotte replied: "big brother Fei, I don''t know where to go after drinking with you one night. Then I met Feiyan girl in the street. Feiyan girl was harassed by four drunk men, so I went up to save Feiyan girl..."


    When Feiyan heard that what Charlotte said was not complete, she interrupted Charlotte and said, "no, I asked you to save me at the beginning, but you didn''t save me. It''s still that I pestered you so hard that I left..."


    Feiyan said and sat there wrongly!


    And big fly is also helpless to see two people quarrel there!

 Chapter 1603

    Wait for everyone to finish eating and drinking!


    Charlotte is confused again!


    Say goodbye to Dafei and walk to the training room!


    Charlotte looked up and saw that it was the training room. She also went in!


    I found a room that was empty!


    Charlotte thought of the array!


    Charlotte now has the strength of the imperial realm. It''s OK to understand the next array! It''s even possible to comprehend two arrays in a row!


    Charlotte put the stone in!


    Then sit cross knee!


    Mental power came to the familiar space!


    Charlotte saw many stars in the sky at this time!


    And then divided into two, one like a cow, one like a five element look!


    Charlotte first put the spirit into the cow!


    After a while, Charlotte realized that the Taurus was going to give her own array, which was called Taurus attack array!


    Charlotte soon realized this!


    This Taurus attack array, just listen to the name, is a charge array!


    As the name suggests, Taurus rush array is that after the array is set up, Charlotte chooses the target to attack, and then the array attacks!


    As long as Charlotte doesn''t stop the array, it will attack all the time! Until people die!


    It''s similar to the jade bottle demon array!


    Then Charlotte realized the spiritual power in the pattern of the five elements!


    This time. Charlotte was absolutely stunned!


    This time, I realized that in the array, I forced anyone''s strength to be improved!


    This array is called five elements call God to decide!


    This array needs to absorb blood when it is used, but I don''t know how much Charlotte!


    Charlotte decided to use the Wuxing wushenjue as her own forbidden skill


    The use of Jinniu rush array is very simple. It only needs the array stone to complete, but its power is much smaller than that of Yuping Zhenyao array!


    Charlotte is also satisfied, and then plans to go to the real simulation to practice their combat effectiveness and combat experience!


    Charlotte''s wearing a helmet!


    A voice popped out of the helmet and said, "Qing, you are on the line. You are ranked 99th in the ranking list for the time being! You have received many challenges. Do you accept them? "


    "Accept!" Said Charlotte.


    So soon, Charlotte appeared at a battle site!


    Charlotte is familiar with the choice of weapons, ready to start fighting!


    Charlotte''s choice is a sword. Although Charlotte''s swordsmanship attainments have been very high, Charlotte knows that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!


    The other side is using a big knife!


    With the coming of the beginning!


    Charlotte quickly flashed to the other side behind, a sword up!


    The man fell to the ground!


    Then a voice came out to announce Charlotte''s 52 game winning streak!


    At that time, Charlotte won 51 games in a row, plus this one, it was 52 games!


    Then, the next person came out opposite Charlotte, but he was killed by Charlotte!


    Charlotte killed one by one!


    And Charlotte''s winning streak is rising one after another, 55, 60... 81... 90


    Soon, Charlotte is the 95th game in a row!


    And Charlotte also wielded more than 40 swords!


    With five games to go, Charlotte will be a winner!


    But Charlotte is bored. Let the weapon fight in groups, one against eight!


    The spirit also agreed!


    "Qi Ling said:" if you win this one, then you will directly enter the first place of real simulation! There are also generous rewards! "


    Charlotte a listen, back: "please give me a rival''s information it!"


    The spirit of the instrument also quickly spread the information to Charlotte''s mind!


    Charlotte looks at the message!


    The opponent is a team named Longya!


    The captain is a soldier in the early stage of the imperial territory! Two attribute division, two assassins and three fighters in the team!


    But fortunately, the opposite cultivation is not very high!


    Charlotte looked at it and was ready to fight!


    At this time, the Spirit said to Charlotte, "you have five minutes to prepare!"


    Charlotte also sits cross legged, keeping her body in tense!


    After a while, the spirit informs Charlotte that the time is up!


    Then the picture turns and Charlotte comes to the challenge arena!


    Then Charlotte chose a sword and a dagger!


    And the other side also looked at Charlotte and said, "you are green! Our dragon teeth team will end your winning streak today


    Charlotte said with a smile: "everyone will talk big, let''s fight!"


    So wait for the start!


    Charlotte instantly disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    The Dragon teeth are looking for Charlotte, but how can Charlotte let them find it.


    When they don''t pay attention, take out a dagger and kill a gain attribute division first!


    Then go on and get up!


    The leader of the Dragon teeth team was angry when he saw that his team members were killed, but he was also afraid that Charlotte would appear again, and he began to shout: "all defend! Watch out for the attack


    At this time, Charlotte is hiding in the air!


    Looking at the people below, thinking about their next attack target!


    Soon, Charlotte thought to beat the last attribute division, and then he and the rest of the people face to face!


    Then take advantage of the people in the slow relaxation of vigilance!


    Charlotte threw a stone to the other side, and the reaction gathered there!


    Charlotte to the bottom, the last attribute division is also no time to block, was knocked down again!


    Then Charlotte stood on the ground and said, "come on, I''m one against six!"


    I see my teammates have fallen two!


    Also towards Charlotte!


    And Charlotte also picked up the sword and rushed up!


    Charlotte is not afraid to be tough with them! I''m afraid the attribute master has been controlling!


    Then Charlotte transferred the four seasons sword technique, Jinsha, Yewu, Ruoshui, huoyun, and Tuli, and combined them into a move, "one sword startles the goose!"


    Charlotte''s sword is cut!


    The remaining six of the other side also use shields to resist!


    But Charlotte''s attack is so high, let alone a blow in the middle of the imperial realm!


    Although it''s not full strength, it also uses 60% attack!


    After one blow, the shield was broken, and the six also stepped back a few steps!


    Then the people also attack Charlotte!


    "Flying dragon in the sky!" The six roared.


    A dragon appeared on the head of six people!


    With the gesture of six people, the Dragon flies towards Charlotte!


    Charlotte also did not choose the hard steel, throw out the array stone from the storage ring, and instantly set up the Taurus attack array!


    Charlotte chose the dragon as her target!


    Then a Taurus rushed to the dragon in front of Charlotte!


    One cow and one dragon collide together!


    It''s a huge shock wave!


    Will seven people have earthquake retreat!


    I saw the dragon mouth biting Taurus, and Taurus is using the invincible horn pointed against the dragon!


    Collision between moves and arrays!


    Soon, the Dragon lost, Taurus is also full of scars, but in the recovery of the formation stone, soon recovered as before!


    Continue to rush toward six people in the past!

 Chapter 1604

    Six people see, is also in a hurry to resist!


    But Taurus has rushed in front of six people!


    Six people did not have time to do the reaction, by the Taurus corner top flew out!


    But Taurus did not stop, still toward the top of the six!


    It was not until six people declared that they had lost that Charlotte stopped Taurus!


    After the end, the people of the Dragon teeth team asked Charlotte what art it was. Charlotte replied: "array!"


    Six people are also frightened. Such young people not only know the cultivation of Huangjing, but also know the array. The array is not those low-level array. What if they know that Charlotte is still a alchemist no less than level six?


    At this time, Qi Ling also stood up and announced Charlotte''s victory!


    And Charlotte also became the number one in the real simulation, which is worthy of the name!


    Then the crowd also looked at Charlotte and couldn''t help praising: "Qing, you are really powerful..."


    Charlotte smiles, too!


    Then Qi Ling throws a storage ring to Charlotte!


    Charlotte asked, "what''s this?"


    Qi Ling said: "this real simulation is created by Lei Di, and the host also said that the first Baisheng will get his token, and he can make a request with Lei Di!"


    Charlotte got it, too!


    Then he threw his fist at Qi Ling and left the real simulation!


    At this time, the spirit has also sent the news to Reid!


    When he saw his token ring, he took it out and looked at it!


    See the "green" won the first prize!


    Seeing that Qingzi was also his body, Lei Di thought to himself, "Qingdi, are you back?..."


    At this time, Charlotte returned to the training room!


    After thinking about the battle just now, I began to organize my own experience!


    After a while, Charlotte finished sorting out and left the training room!


    At this time Ge LV already knew who killed Ge Qing, and he was also very angry and said, "call Meng you''er to me!"


    After a while, Meng you''er came to ge Lu''s house!


    Ge Lu also asked Meng you''er, "do you know Charlotte?"


    Meng you''er''s heart trembled, but he still said: "I don''t know!"


    When GE Lu saw Meng you''er''s denial, she asked the man with the mask: "but she?"


    "Lord Hui, what I saw that night was a man and a woman. This woman is a little like and a little unlike. But another person, I know, I can draw a picture for you. I can''t remember that person wrong all my life!" The man returned.


    Dream you son is looking at that person to say all the time, but oneself is also anxious, don''t know to say what!


    "Ha ha, in this case, Meng you''er, do you have an alibi?" Asked green.


    "No! But I said I wasn''t there at that time, I was not! " You son says.


    "Oh, in that case, come on, shut up mengyou''er for me! You are not allowed to release it without my permission. Violators will die! There''s another wanted Charlotte in the city! " Said green.


    Then there are eight soldiers! Six go to imprison mengyou''er!


    The other two are going to post wanted notices!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Charlotte didn''t know that she had killed Ge Qing!


    Still walking on the street!


    After a while, Charlotte came to the square!


    See the square surrounded by a circle of people!


    Also curious to go up and have a look!


    It said, "wanted! Charlotte, who killed Ge Qing, the young master of the Ge family, has absconded. Now the whole city is wanted. The informant can get ten thousand liang of spirit stones after confirmation, and the one who killed Charlotte can get ten thousand spirit stones! "


    And there''s a picture of Charlotte next to it!


    When Charlotte saw this, she put on the hat on her robe first, and then what she thought of for the first time was not herself, but mengyou''er!


    "Are you OK, Meng you''er..." thought Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte left the square!


    I''m going to explore where Ge Lu is first!


    Charlotte will soon be where green is!


    Directly stealth into the house!


    And the guard at the door just felt a cool wind passing by!


    They fought a cold war and said: "I feel that the master of the mansion is really worried. How can Charlotte come to save mengyou''er? There are several bodyguards guarding mengyou''er..."


    Charlotte heard what the guard said when she passed by!


    Then I feel the breath of you''er and walk past!


    Charlotte also felt a lot of breath along the way!


    Soon, Charlotte came to the place where you''er was!


    Charlotte uses aura to smash a stone to the ground! The guard at the door went to the stone!


    Charlotte flashed into the room!


    Then show it first!


    And you er also saw Charlotte!


    Just ready to make a sound, Charlotte will be mouth pressed!


    Then Charlotte set up a sound insulation array!


    They just started to talk!


    "Are you ok?" Charlotte asked


    "I didn''t. by the way, how did you come here? It''s very dangerous here. You leave quickly!" You son says.


    Charlotte looked at you''er and said, "who leaked it?"


    You''er said, "I don''t know. It''s a masked man! He said what happened when the three of us were together


    "Someone should have been there at that time! And I feel that person has a lot of hostility and intention to kill you! When the man said you, he let out a lot of murderous Qi... "


    "Oh? I don''t have many enemies, and those who have seen my true face have already died! " Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte couldn''t figure out who it was!


    Charlotte then said, "I''ll take you out!"


    "No, if you take me out, my family will be ruined, and Ge Lu believes that I am an accomplice. Now Ge Qing is not sure if I know you, so he still dare not fight me! I believe you. When you kill him, I''ll wait for you to pick me up... "You''er said.


    "Well, have you used the storage ring?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Not yet!" You son says.


    "There are ten million spirit stones in it. You can help your uncle and aunt first..." Charlotte said,


    You er is also red eyes looking at Charlotte said: "thank you, Charlotte!"


    "Well, now that I have a general idea of the situation, I''m leaving! If you wait for me, I''ll be back soon to pick you up! " Said Charlotte.


    You er nodded!


    Then Charlotte withdrew the array and went out!


    Before leaving, Charlotte looked back at you''er!


    Then when Charlotte comes out of you''er''s door!


    A crowd surrounded Charlotte!


    "Don''t run away!" he said to Charlotte


    Then Ge Lu came out, too!


    Looking at Charlotte, he said, "you are Charlotte, the murderer who killed my son!"


    Charlotte looked at Gerrard and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "It depends on it." Said green.


    The man in black with the mask came out!


    Look at Charlotte, take off the mask!

 Chapter 1605

    "Ha ha, Charlotte, I didn''t expect it to be me! I''m still alive. Isn''t that surprising to you? " Said the man in black.


    Charlotte was stunned to see the man in black who took off his mask!


    Charlotte was shocked and said, "you, you are still alive. How can it be!... "


    "Jie, I was killed by you at the beginning, but fortunately it was not my real body. My real body was not far away at that time! But I was practicing at that time! After killing my fake, you will leave. As soon as I finish my training, I will come here immediately. I''ll call you all the way to LeiDi City, and I''ll keep up with you! " Said the man in black.


    Charlotte looked at the man for a long time did not make a sound, or finally the mouth jumped out of the three words "demon king!"


    That day, the demon king looked at Charlotte and said, "I didn''t expect that, I''m back!"


    "Master Ge, how can you cooperate with TIANYAO?" Asked Charlotte.


    "You killed my son, and I cooperate with TIANYAO to find you. Anyway, I will take revenge for my son today!" Said green.


    "Master Ge, do you know what crime he committed when he cooperated with TIANYAO..." Charlotte said.


    "No matter what, no one will know when you are dead!" Ge Qing said.


    "Then let me see what you''re good at." Said Charlotte.


    Words just fall, take out the war sword from the storage ring!


    I didn''t wait for GE Lu''s reaction!


    A sword went up!


    Ge LV and the demon king react and protect themselves!


    But Charlotte wasn''t targeting both of them!


    Charlotte stabbed the guards with a sword!


    Those bodyguards were killed by Charlotte before they could react!


    Charlotte also took advantage of this time, took out the team token, preached, "Ge Fu is in trouble, support quickly!"


    Then Charlotte began to reap the lives of the guards!


    And Ge Qing and the demon king can''t just sit back and ignore!


    It''s going to stop Charlotte!


    When Charlotte fought against the demon king that day, the demon king was only the imperial realm, and Charlotte was only the grand realm!


    Now Charlotte is in the emperor''s realm. As long as it is not the emperor''s realm or the God''s realm, Charlotte is not afraid of anyone!


    Charlotte, kill a man and be invisible, kill a man and be invisible!


    There is no way for them!


    And Charlotte''s team heard the news, but also one after another toward the direction of Charlotte!


    And Charlotte killed all the guards in just ten minutes!


    Ge LV and Tian Yao Wang have no way at all!


    Leave Charlotte to slaughter!


    After Charlotte has killed the guards, she''ll come now!


    Ready to pick two!


    Charlotte has a lot of confidence!


    Charlotte''s confidence comes from those four arrays!


    Charlotte is not afraid. What''s more, Charlotte believes that even if she can''t kill them, there are Xiao Yu and them!


    Then Charlotte came to fight with them!


    Charlotte uses all kinds of sword techniques, but Ge Qing has the existence of the demon king!


    No fear!


    The three fought together in an instant!


    Fierce fire, and the friction of weapons!


    The three fought for hundreds of rounds!


    And you son see this is also from the room forcibly destroy array ran out!


    Then joined the fight!


    Charlotte is in the middle of the imperial realm, and you''er is in the middle of the imperial realm!


    The strength of the demon king is the peak of the imperial realm in the later period of the imperial realm!


    That GE Lu is just the beginning of the imperial realm!


    The four realms fight together! Explosive and destructive power can be imagined!


    Those buildings of Ge mansion are basically turned into flying back in the fight of four people!


    And Charlotte is more brave in the war!


    But gradually, Charlotte''s aura is also slowly reduced!


    Charlotte doesn''t think it''s going to last long!


    Although the strength of Charlotte and demon king is not much different!


    But Charlotte is always in the crazy output!


    Soon, Charlotte was accidentally hit by the demon king!


    Fly backwards out!


    You son see this is also taking the opportunity to ruthlessly a sword, will ge green beat back!


    And back to catch Charlotte!


    Asked Charlotte, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, such a small injury! hey! Be careful Charlotte was just saying it when she suddenly yelled!


    The demon king took out a dagger and flew to you''er that day!


    It''s too late to react!


    Charlotte and you''er swap positions!


    Charlotte blocked the dagger!


    Then spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Charlotte just want to stand up, only feel their own body in the gradual loss of spiritual power!


    Charlotte also knows that this dagger is poisonous!


    Charlotte knelt down, meditated, and then used the eternal determination to eliminate the poison!


    That day, the king saw Charlotte trying to recover!


    Is also anxious toward Charlotte!


    You''er also stepped forward to block the attack of the demon king!


    But Ge Lu''s attack also came!


    You son also didn''t block, got a blow, inverted fly out!


    Charlotte looked at you''er being knocked out. She also yelled angrily: "how dare you..."


    Charlotte just wanted to use her psychic power, but she vomited blood again!


    When they saw that Charlotte couldn''t use her spiritual power, they were happy and said, "Charlotte, you have today too!..."


    And then just as Greene was about to kill Charlotte!


    Xiao Yu''s sword is also thrown!


    Push Ge LV back!


    "How dare you wait?" he cried


    The demon king sees Charlotte''s reinforcements coming!


    Turn your eyes!


    Said: "today is your lucky day! We''ll see later! "


    And then instantly disappeared in the eyes of all!


    Xiao Yugang wants to chase! Stop by Charlotte! Said: "first solve the immediate problem!"


    Ge Lu ran away when he saw the demon king!


    No response!


    At this time, Charlotte is surrounded by several people to protect Charlotte!


    Then Ge Lu was afraid, too! He said to Charlotte, "it seems that I can''t get revenge for my son today, but Charlotte, you are poisoned by the Ge family. Even if the king of heaven comes, you can''t get rid of it. Ha ha ha!"


    Then Charlotte looked at GE LV and said, "hum, I don''t believe it. Kill him, I don''t believe there is no antidote!"


    Ge Lu looked at Charlotte and said, "I''ve thought of this scene for a long time, so I don''t have any antidote. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Meng you''er!"


    Charlotte looks at you''er. You er''s eyes are red, looking at Charlotte and nodding!


    Charlotte is also helpless, and then said to Xiao Yu: "kill him!"


    Xiao Yu comes forward and ends Ge Lu with a sword!


    Then he took out Ge Lv''s storage ring!


    Looking for the antidote, but nothing, storage ring in addition to the spirit stone in nothing!


    Charlotte is also using this eternal determination to refine this toxin!


    But Charlotte found that immortality can only slowly suppress the toxin, and can not let the toxin completely eliminate!


    Charlotte also shook her head at the crowd!


    You''er pours directly into Charlotte''s arms and shouts: "sorry, Charlotte, it''s all my fault..."

 Chapter 1606

    "It doesn''t matter, little fool. There are more ways than difficulties! We''ll find a solution, but I can''t use the spirit power now. I''m afraid the battle the day after tomorrow can only use the spirit power to fight against the body... "Charlotte said.


    At this time, Xiao Yu interjected: "Charlotte, I have someone to recommend to you!"


    "Who?" Everyone asked in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    They all sat on Xia Zhu and went to the direction Xiao Yu said!


    The distance is not very far, just worry about the time!


    Soon, Charlotte people came to a mountain!


    Then Xiao Yu, who is familiar with the road, takes the people to a valley!


    Xiao Yu takes out a mysterious bell from the storage ring! And then they shake it up!


    People are also puzzled! But they didn''t speak!


    Just when Xiao Yu shakes for four or five minutes!


    A moose is coming towards the bell!


    Everyone is on guard when they see it!


    Xiao Yu looked back at the crowd and said, "don''t be afraid, he has no malice!"


    The elk came to Xiao Yu and lowered his head!


    Xiao Yu stroked the head of the elk!


    He said, "take us to see my mother-in-law. It''s urgent."


    When the elk heard what Xiao Yu said, he looked up at all the people in Charlotte!


    Then go ahead!


    Xiao Yu turned to the crowd and said, "let''s go, let''s keep up!"


    So they followed the elk to the depth of the valley!


    There was no danger on the way!


    Xiao Yu is walking with a dignified face!


    Charlotte also observed Xiao Yu''s expression!


    Also did not speak, toward the front!


    After a while, people''s eyes began to show a tree house!


    And many people in the tree house are wearing animal clothes!


    The elk took the crowd to the door!


    Stop it!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu hung the bell around the neck of the elk!


    Then the elk walked away, not knowing where it had gone!


    Xiao Yu turned to the crowd and said, "let''s go in."


    Xiao Yu takes people to turn east and West, and then comes to a humble tree house!


    Xiao Yu knelt down in front of the tree house and cried, "unfilial disciple Xiao Yu has come to see Master!"


    Charlotte, everyone was surprised!


    I thought to myself, "Xiao Yu''s master?"


    The treehouse door is open!


    An old woman with a crutch came out of the tree house!


    The old woman saw Xiao Yu kneeling at the door, her eyes were also slightly red!


    Then he said, "well, come in with your friends who are going to be treated! The others are waiting outside! "


    Xiao Yu is also a joy, said: "master Xie!"


    Then he came forward to help Charlotte and walked into the house!


    Although the house is very simple outside. But after they went into the room!


    Charlotte was also shocked by the furnishings in the room!


    I saw a lot of space in the house, the walls are all kinds of strange tools! For example, curved silver needles, animal corpses can also be said to be specimens and so on a lot!


    Xiao Yu''s master went to the inside!


    Charlotte and the others followed!


    The old lady motioned Charlotte to lie on the bed!


    Charlotte''s slowly in bed!


    The old woman asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about the situation! "


    Charlotte said, "mother-in-law, you have heard that the Ge family is extremely poisonous!"


    "You mean Ge family in Central China?" Said the old woman.


    "No, it''s the Ge family in Xuanzhou!" Charlotte returned.


    "Is the owner of Ge family in Xuanzhou called Ge Lu?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Said Charlotte.


    "You killed him?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes Charlotte returned.


    "When all the poisonous people from GE family came to me, let me treat them! But the poison is evil! I spent a lot of energy to get rid of some toxins... "The old woman recalled.


    Xiao Yu interjected: "you also said, at the beginning..."


    "You Xiao Yu, you always thought you would never come back. Talk back to me as soon as you come back this time, right! Do you want to try my new invention Said the old woman.


    "No, master, I''m wrong. I''m not talking. Please treat Charlotte quickly." Xiao Yu said.


    "Well, I''ve got a general idea about it, old lady, and then let me have a look at your health first." Said the old woman.


    Then he put his hand on Charlotte''s wrist!


    Then run the psychic probe!


    "Gee, it''s strange, boy, what skill you practiced actually suppressed the toxin!" The old woman looked at Charlotte in surprise and said.


    "Grandma, this is my family skill..." Charlotte said with a whine.


    The old lady also knows that everyone has their own secrets, and she doesn''t ask much!


    He said to Charlotte, "young man, I can get rid of your poison, but what?"


    "But what?" Charlotte and Xiao Yu asked one after another.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu is also the first time to go out. I hope you can take care of him more. Xiao Yu has been lonely since he was a child. I found him at the foot of the mountain at the beginning. I hope you two will become brothers of the opposite sex..." the old woman said.


    When they heard this, they also laughed!


    Said Charlotte¡° Granny, I have long been friends with you. If you don''t believe me, I, Charlotte, will take the oath of heaven here! I will never let Xiao Yu drink soup if I have meat in Charlotte. If I have meat, I will have Xiao Yu... "


    Charlotte said, from the mouth will come out a blood essence!


    Instantly, the sky turned red!


    Then the essence and blood of Charlotte go to the sky!


    Then, the way of heaven in the sky disappeared, and Charlotte only felt that she had a little connection with Xiao Yu!


    The old woman looked at Charlotte in doubt and said, "how can you understand such an ancient oath?"


    Charlotte looked at Xiao Yu and nodded!


    Then she said to the old woman, "grandma, that''s what I call you. I can tell you, but you must keep it secret for me!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, old lady, and I promise I won''t spread it around!" Said the old woman.


    Charlotte cleared her throat and said, "Granny, this is from Silas to me!"


    Grandma hasn''t heard Charlotte finish!


    The crutch in hand fell to the ground in a flash!


    Scared two people!


    "What''s the matter, grandma?" he asked


    "I''m fine, Charlotte. Who did you say it was?" Granny asked again.


    "Silas? What''s the matter? " Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "Silas..." grandma said.


    Then grandma suddenly shed tears from the corner of her eyes!


    "What''s the matter, grandma?" Charlotte asked


    "Silas is my grandfather..." grandma said.


    Charlotte took out half of the token that Silas had given him!


    Grandma looked at the half of the token and took out half of it from her storage ring!


    What did Charlotte think of? She took out the storage ring that Silas had given to herself from Qingxuan ring!


    Give it to grandma!

 Chapter 1607

    Grandma refused the ring and said, "take it! I''m old. It''s no use asking for it! "


    "Well, I''ll help you first! I guess you''ll have something else to do later! " Grandma continued.


    "Well, thank grandma first!" Said Charlotte.


    Then grandma Serra began to treat Charlotte!


    Granny Sai nodded on Charlotte''s body!


    Charlotte saw that the acupoints that grandma Sai had pointed were the paralytic acupoints.


    Then grandma Sai took out a hundred silver needles from a drawer!


    One by one after disinfection with Reiki!


    Then he started to prick Charlotte!


    Charlotte saw the needle that grandma Seymour used!


    With the silver needles falling on Charlotte!


    At this time, Charlotte looks like a hedgehog!


    After tying the silver needle, grandma Sai said to Charlotte, "boy, wait five minutes! Grandma, I''ll draw the needle for you, and then fight the poison with the poison! There may be some pain, even the acupoints can''t last... "


    "It''s all right, grandma! I can hold back Said Charlotte.


    Time flies, five minutes in a blink!


    Grandma Sai saw that the time was almost up, and she also pulled out the silver needles!


    Basically every silver needle is stained with some black blood!


    After grandma Sai stripped all the silver needles!


    Then let Xiao Yu go to the cottage next door and catch a poison king!


    Xiao Yu returned to the room in a short time!


    It''s a poisonous scorpion in my hand!


    Xiao Yu gives the poisonous scorpion to grandma Sai!


    That poisonous scorpion is very obedient in grandma Sai''s hands!


    Grandma Seth told Charlotte to open her mouth!


    When Charlotte doesn''t pay attention, put the Scorpion King into Charlotte''s mouth!


    Grandma Sai said to Charlotte, "bear it, don''t resist!"


    Charlotte nodded!


    The scorpion crawled slowly down Charlotte''s mouth!


    Grandma SEI starts to pinch her hand, and the scorpion slowly goes to the toxic place of Charlotte!


    The poisonous scorpion came to Charlotte''s Dantian!


    At this time, the poison of the Ge family has completely covered the surface!


    The scorpion saw the poison, but also attacked!


    Two highly toxic attack!


    In the end, of course, the living scorpion won!


    Then the scorpion crawled out of the wound on Charlotte''s back!


    Come to the ground! Then Charlotte''s poison has been neutralized!


    Forever is also automatic operation!


    Charlotte''s back injury quickly recovered!


    Then Charlotte spat out a big mouthful of black blood!


    It seems to be a little toxin left in the body!


    Charlotte''s power sweeps her body again!


    Found in the absence of other toxins, but also put down the heart!


    Then thank grandma sais!


    Charlotte thought of something and said to her grandmother, "grandma, do you want someone to accompany you! And a lot of people! "


    Granny Sai asked, "of course, you see there are many houses near me, but they are basically poisonous insects. Would they like to?"


    "Granny, don''t worry, they will be willing!" Charlotte promised.


    "Grandma, wait for me, I''ll call them out!" Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte entered the spiritual power into the small world of Qingxuan ring!


    At this time, Hello, people are there bored and don''t know what to do!


    Charlotte appears in front of harrow!


    Then he said to harrow, "why, is it boring? Can I take you out?"


    "Good, young master!" Said harrow.


    Then Charlotte brought harrow up!


    They''re in the house!


    Grandma Sai was startled to see a man suddenly appear in the room!


    Then they looked at each other!


    Hello said, "is that you? Cedor


    "It''s me, hello. Is it really you?" She said.


    Charlotte is also confused, did not expect to pull out a person, or old acquaintance!


    So grandma and harrow began to talk!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu look at each other, and then go out of the room!


    Leave some space for grandma and harrow!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu come out of the room!


    You''er hugs Charlotte!


    People have issued "stains" voice!


    Then I left the space for them!


    But Charlotte didn''t!


    But take you''er to fly directly to a cliff in the deep!


    They came to the edge of the cliff and sat on the ground!


    You''er is leaning on Charlotte''s shoulder!


    Charlotte''s right hand embraces you''er!


    They look at the distant scenery


    After a while, you''er blushed and said to Charlotte, "let''s go back! Or they''ll be in a hurry! "


    Charlotte looked at you''er''s red face and said, "you are so cute!"


    You er Jiao Nu way: "still not all is you clumsy!"


    ¡­¡­


    They went back out of the house!


    As soon as they arrived, they all joked and said, "Oh, why is the walking posture so strange?"


    People''s ridicule makes you want to go to the ground!


    Charlotte is also timely help you son, said: "well, well, don''t make a noise!"


    At this time, "creak" a, the door opened!


    I saw harrow come out with grandma Sai''s hand!


    All the people said, "Gee!"


    Two people also made a big red face!


    Then they congratulated one after another and said, "I wish you both happiness..."


    Granny Sai also said, "well, well, don''t be garrulous!"


    "Charlotte, do me a favor!" She said.


    "You say, grandma!" Charlotte returned.


    "Help me put these houses and both of us into the small world." She said.


    "No problem, it''s on me!" Said Charlotte, patting her chest.


    Then the mental operation put the house and the two into the small world!


    All of a sudden, all around empty!


    Make a lot of space!


    But Xia Jin looks at Xia Luo and you''er and says, "elder brother, sister-in-law, do you want us to set aside some time for you?"


    Charlotte came forward to Xia Jin''s butt and said, "skin, you take skin!"


    Charlotte then said: "this time back, you still regard me as poisoned. If you don''t get rid of the demon king, it''s always a big problem. This time I don''t need the spirit power! It''s up to you! This time, we must lead the demon king out


    Everyone nodded, and then Charlotte said, "Oh, yes, there''s one more thing. The dark star Pavilion will open tomorrow, and there will be a smash. You are also a member of the dark star Pavilion. Come and have a look tomorrow! But remember, pretend to be a customer, not a shop assistant! "


    Everyone nodded again to show understanding!


    "Well, in that case, Xia Zhu!" Said Charlotte.


    "I''m here, Dad!" Said Xia Zhu.


    "Let''s go back!" Said Charlotte.


    Then people on the body of Xiazhu, and then fly to the city of Leidi!


    Soon, everyone arrived at the city of Leidi!


    All the people get down from Xia Zhu!


    Xia Zhu also went to play with Xiao Pang!


    Eight people have entered the city of Leidi!


    Straight back to the inn!

 Chapter 1608

    Charlotte asked you, "where are you going?"


    You son white Xia Luo one eye way: "can I still go?"? Go to your house


    Charlotte laughed!


    But with you er then said: "I sleep on the bed, you go to the ground to play shop, don''t touch me tonight!"


    Charlotte''s face turned black in an instant!


    They''re in the room!


    Charlotte still took the quilt to the bed to make the floor!


    At first you''er was not at ease, but she saw Charlotte fall asleep!


    Also rest assured of sleeping!


    The next morning!


    You''er wakes up first and sees that Charlotte has disappeared at this time!


    But with the knock on the door!


    You''er goes forward and opens the door!


    Charlotte came in with hot water and breakfast!


    You''er said, "I thought you lost it!"


    Charlotte said, "why? Fool, wash up and have breakfast! I have something to deal with later! Eat while it''s hot


    "Well, go and get busy!" You son says.


    Charlotte kisses you''er''s forehead, and then goes out!


    After washing, you''er looks at the breakfast that Charlotte has given him. You feel warm and eat it!


    And Charlotte has come to the dark star Pavilion!


    At this time in front of the dark star Pavilion is already a sea of people in line!


    Charlotte takes a look at the crowd!


    See the people in the team are also in the team!


    But I didn''t see Uncle Li and Titan!


    Charlotte also thought that they were still sleeping, and they didn''t care!


    Charlotte uses the dark star Pavilion master token to contact Dong Si!


    Dong Si tells Charlotte that everything in the dark star Pavilion is ready! It''s almost Charlotte!


    So Charlotte told Dong Si that he would knock on the door! And then it''s opening!


    And at this time, the crowd can''t wait!


    It''s all starting to shout!


    And Charlotte can use psychic power in order not to expose herself!


    Slowly came to the front!


    Then he called out, "don''t worry, everyone! Dark star Pavilion will open soon! You count down to ten! The door will open and you can buy your products! "


    On hearing this, they echoed Charlotte''s cry: "ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six! Five! Four! Three! Two! One


    "Creak" a, at the end of the number of people!


    The gate of dark star Pavilion is opened!


    The crowd roared in!


    Go in one after another and start looking for what you need!


    Charlotte stood at the door, saw Xiao Yu and others went in, and then began to observe with mental strength!


    Charlotte sees many people who want to steal things, remembers the appearance one by one, and then observes the people who are suspected of lucky star house


    Charlotte''s spirit swept over and over again!


    People who didn''t find Fuxing house were basically thieves!


    Those thieves Xiao Mo saw that many people had already bought their own things, and they also said, "there''s nothing to look at. Let''s go!"


    Then follow the crowd out!


    Charlotte goes up and grabs them all!


    Those thieves Xiao Mo did not expect to find themselves in this way. In a hurry, they took out a dagger to stab Charlotte!


    Even if Charlotte doesn''t use the spirit power, he can crush many people with the strength of the body!


    Charlotte''s reaction speed is also very fast!


    One hand on the man''s arm! And then push! The arm burst and broke!


    Charlotte said: "give you a chance, either pay to take what you take away, or leave an arm!"


    Those people are also running to the front desk to pay!


    But there are always some lucky people in the world!


    Don''t care to go outside!


    Charlotte cut the man''s arm to the ground! Then he winked at Heisha. Heisha came forward and took out all the things on the man. Then he asked Dong Si, "how much are these in all?"


    "Two hundred thousand stone!" Said Dong.


    Then Heisha came up to the man, took 150000 from the store ring and said, "50000 is medical expenses! 150000 is what you want! "


    Put those things in the man''s storage ring!


    Then Charlotte said, "I don''t buy or sell in dark star Pavilion, but if I find out that I leave without paying, that''s the end! Medical expenses will be reimbursed on the spot! "


    When they heard that they were looking at Charlotte with all kinds of eyes, they thought, "it''s not strong enough to buy or sell..."


    Then Charlotte took out three bottles of pills from the store ring and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Our store has launched six best pills! As long as you can afford the price, you can take the pills away! "


    When they heard this, their eyes were bright, and they said, "my Lord, just a moment, let''s go home and get some money!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte said, "don''t go back to get money. As long as you have enough money, fight for the pills first, and then report your address. After verification, you take the pills first! We''ll send someone to collect the money in the evening! "


    After listening to this, everyone was happy to say, "my Lord, this is really a good idea! But, my Lord, what''s the reserve price? "


    Charlotte opened his mouth and said: "because today our store is newly opened, the base price of six grade pills is decided by you, but today there are nine six grade pills in total. The activity lasts for three consecutive days, and the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "After three days? What''s the price? " Asked the crowd.


    "That''s a good question. In three days'' time, there will be an auction every week. Let me give you some news. The lowest grade is six! The price is expensive, but the goods are more expensive! " Said Charlotte.


    "Now, the first six grade elixir advanced pill will be auctioned. The starting price is a spirit stone! Now it''s time to compete! " Said Charlotte.


    Then everyone was very happy and said, "only the dark star pavilion has such a low price!"


    "I''ll give you ten thousand spirit stones!" One said.


    "Ten thousand spirit stone wants to buy the best pill? I''ll give you 50000. " Said another.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand. I''ll take this pill!" Another said.


    "Your price is too low. This advanced Dan is a good thing. I''ll pay 200000 yuan!" Another said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the first elixir was carried to 500000 spirit stone!


    "I''ll give you a million. We''re going to Fuxing house!" A voice came from a distance!


    "All the people in Fuxing house are here. It seems that they are going to compete with the dark star Pavilion!" Some people are talking about it.


    "I heard that fuxingzhai has been suppressing the dark star Pavilion. Now it''s up to the adult to do it!"


    "Anyway, I''ll decide that the dark star Pavilion is good and cheap. It''s not like that lucky star house is all junk..."


    "Yes, I bought a healing pill last time, which made my injury worse!" Olah said in the crowd,

 Chapter 1609

    People have no language to look at Ola!


    I think I''m muttering in my heart: "can healing pill make people more seriously?"


    At this time, yesterday''s old man also brought dozens of people to the door of dark star Pavilion!


    Said: "I give a million stone! I''ll take this pill! "


    Charlotte said: "lucky star house bid two million stone, has anyone increased the price?"


    "Boy, you, what we call is one million. How can we get two million in your mouth?" A person of lucky star House says.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s useless for people in our dark star pavilion to mention Fuxing house. And as long as people in Fuxing house buy things in our dark star Pavilion, the price will be doubled!" Said Charlotte.


    "Boy, you..." said the man in Fuxing house.


    "What do you say? It''s not easy to speak, and once we bid in the dark star Pavilion, we can''t go back!" Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte see no one rob, also said: "Congratulations lucky star house spend a lot of money to buy a pill!"


    "Pay, folks!" Said Charlotte.


    The elder who took the lead had no choice but to take out two million spirit stones and give them to Charlotte!


    "Not enough!" Said Charlotte,


    "What, boy, two million is not enough?" That lucky star house elder says.


    "Yes, I said double? At that time, it was two million, and then it was four million. " Charlotte said innocently.


    "You''re crazy about money, aren''t you?" Said one of the attendants.


    "One more word, eight million." Said Charlotte.


    "You What did the attendant just want to say!


    He was interrupted by the elder: "four million, four million, and two million more!"


    Charlotte''s left hand out! In the shape of five fingers!


    "Five million!" he said


    "Why did it go up again?" Asked the elder.


    "I''m not in a good mood when your entourage talks nonsense!" Said Charlotte.


    "Don''t be shameless, boy!" Elder also can''t help saying.


    "Oh? Who is shameless? " Said Charlotte.


    Xiao Yu behind Charlotte all stand out one after another!


    Look at the people in Fuxing house!


    The people in Fuxing house are also afraid of hard! See so many people coming out behind Charlotte! Also dare not even say!


    The elder said again, "I pay, I pay!"


    Charlotte said: "I say a number, hand over the spirit stone, it depends on whether you think life is important or money is important!"


    "Ten million spirit stones!"


    "What? That''s a little too much! " The elder said in embarrassment.


    "Too much, right? Then I''ll give you a little more! " Said Charlotte.


    "Not much, not much! Let''s pay! " Said the elder.


    Then the people of Fuxing house raised money one after another. After a while, they got 10 million!


    The elder came forward and gave 10 million to Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s serious face suddenly became happy!


    Facing the elder, he said, "you are our first big customer. I''m sending you a five grade elixir."


    The elder is about to cry. Spent 10 million to buy a six grade elixir and a five grade elixir!


    I don''t know how many pills I can buy


    The people of Fuxing house are gone in ashes!


    Charlotte yelled behind her, "welcome to come next time!"


    The elder vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted!


    The entourage next to him quickly picked up the elder and went back to the lucky star house!


    Charlotte will be the remaining eight six best pills to Dong Si, let Dong Si to auction!


    At this time, Titan and Li Shugang, the giants of war, were walking in the corridor!


    Looking at the people: "I am not old late!"


    Charlotte almost tried to kick it!


    These two guys have the face to say they''re late! I don''t know how late it is!


    Charlotte said, "no, no, just right! You two will be here in a moment. We eight have some things to deal with! "


    Then they acted as the gatekeepers of the dark star Pavilion!


    Charlotte and the others came to the training tower!


    After all, tomorrow, Dabie will start!


    Today, everyone should hold Buddha''s feet!


    Eight people found a team training room!


    Charlotte took out a variety of pills and distributed them to the public, saying: "first practice, and then we''ll go to the real simulation. You should get used to my current attack way! Then we should rearrange the seats later! Now, practice first! If you can advance, you can advance. If you can''t, don''t worry. Believe in yourself, come on


    Everyone took the pill one after another, and then began to refine it!


    Charlotte also learned new boxing techniques. Since she can''t use her spiritual power, she has to fight physically. However, Charlotte''s melee moves are too few. Charlotte reviews the fist techniques that Silas taught herself at the beginning


    After a while, Charlotte thought of a boxing method called "Bagua boxing"! There is also a palm technique called "Vajra palm" and a leg technique of "Tiandao whirlwind leg"!


    Charlotte chose the moves and began to learn!


    "Baguaquan, the action is just fierce, simple and unadorned, strong attack and hard entry! Bagua boxing pays more attention to the flexibility of body method


    Moreover, Charlotte remembered that Silas once had his own Bagua boxing. The secret of Bagua boxing is to hide three hands in one style. The attack and defense are changeable, the fist is powerful, and the fist technique is gorgeous!


    Charlotte rehearsed the picture in her mind!


    Charlotte realized a little bit!


    Then stand up and come to the real simulation!


    Qi Ling said: "welcome to the real simulation, please choose the confrontation mode!"


    "Man machine confrontation!" Said Charlotte.


    Then there''s a Sims across from Charlotte!


    Charlotte uses the Eight Diagrams fist, the first style, a very stiff fist, straight at the Sims! The Sims also quickly resisted, but there were three hands in it. Charlotte thought of this sentence!


    The punch that was resisted, quickly pulled out, and changed its shape to attack the Sims!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Charlotte''s moves are colorful, but for the Sims, although the Sims can''t speak, there is no pain! But in front of him, every move has multiple changes in succession, and every punch is a fierce kill!


    Charlotte blows forward!


    About tens of thousands of punches in a row! But Charlotte still does not know fatigue! Keep practicing this!


    And now Charlotte''s every stab attack is accompanied by the wind!


    At this time, Charlotte has learned Bagua boxing to the realm of Xiaocheng!


    Charlotte has just learned the first three moves! The first is called "from the inside out!" Hit the strength of the fist with the strength of the body, move thousands of times, but it must be directed at the enemy!


    The second move is: "one Qi runs through the foot!" Use all the power you can use on your body, then turn it into a fist and hit the place!


    The third move: "as strong as gold!" The energy sent out by the body can not only attack, but also protect yourself!

 Chapter 1610

    These are only the three foundations of baguaquan, but they are only the foundations, and their power is already huge! Not to mention the last six!


    Then Charlotte learned the next palm technique "Vajra palm!"


    "Vajra palm is a more vigorous palm technique. When you reach the middle level, it can be hard or soft! Vajra palm is divided into three moves, one at each stage! "


    "The first move is a miracle! You just need to gather 80% of your energy on your palm and shoot it with one hand! Not only will there be a huge shock wave, but also we don''t know whether the enemy is dead or alive. We can only say that it depends on life! "


    "The second way is to be flexible! When you open your hand, it will automatically absorb the spiritual power in the air. It looks like a girl''s clap. In fact, it''s equivalent to a powerful person''s full blow! "


    "The third move, double palmprint! Need strong physical strength to show it! In an instant, two palms fell from the sky


    Charlotte probably knows this diamond palm! Then it''s the beginning of the pain moment!


    Charlotte attacks the Sims hand after hand!


    The Sims can''t resist being knocked down by Charlotte!


    But Charlotte won''t stop!


    About 30 minutes later, there were huge palm prints on the whole battlefield!


    Charlotte also trained Vajra palms to the mature stage!


    Then there is the leg technique "Tiandao whirlwind leg!"


    "Tiandao whirlwind leg is a leg technique that can fly as long as the speed is fast enough! Can implement all-round attack and all-round defense! There are three moves in Tiandao whirlwind leg! "


    "The first move is flying dragon in the sky, I need to constantly kick my legs horizontally, then rotate all the time, and attack the enemy with the specified displacement!"


    "The second move, whirlwind triple kick, requires the help of anything and then soars into the air. When using something, it is the first kick. After using something, it is the second kick. It rotates 360 degrees in the air, and then it is the third kick! But for those who can fly! "


    "The third move is flash kick. Use your own speed to move to the person''s back in an instant. First, horizontal kick. Second, move in an instant. Side kick. Continue to move in an instant. One blow, horizontal kick and fall down!"


    Charlotte is also hard to practice up!


    Charlotte is to continue to call out the simulation, began to train their legs!


    One, two, three


    Time passed quickly, and Charlotte learned it very quickly. After a while, he learned how to kick this day''s sword whirlwind, and reached the level of Dacheng!


    Charlotte thought of her footwork again, because she couldn''t work her power!


    Only with the help of physical strength, Charlotte thought of "eight trigrams step!"


    Baguabu only needs the help of physical strength to achieve every blink, even fast movement! What''s more, the eight trigrams are more mysterious, which makes people wonder where you are going next!


    There are only eight steps in eight trigrams. Although there are only eight steps, eight steps can evolve into thousands of steps! Even tens of thousands of steps!


    And Charlotte is learning!


    Charlotte''s learning speed is very fast, after a while, also learned the eight trigrams, but Charlotte just learned the skin!


    Charlotte calls the personification! Start to complete the footwork slowly!


    After a while, Charlotte felt almost the same!


    "Qi Ling," Qi Ling, please arrange a team for me, thank you


    Then Charlotte stepped back first! It''s almost time to see that everyone is practicing!


    Let everyone into the real simulation!


    Eight people put on helmets one after another!


    "Whoosh" came to the real simulation!


    Charlotte said to the crowd: "this time, I come to play forward, three attribute division is still at the back, and Ogg helps me!"


    "Heisha and Xia Jin are alert to each other''s assassins. They can charge if necessary! And Xiao Yu, you can do it. This time we are free, but remember to protect our teammates


    Everyone nodded!


    At this time, the spirit has found the person to challenge for Charlotte people!


    The spirit of the instrument will move people to the battlefield one after another!


    Qi Ling gave Charlotte a list of opponents and the opposite one!


    "Green dragon team leader, green leaf, mid-term cultivation in Huangjing, swordsman!"


    "Team member Qingmu, early cultivation of Huangjing, soldier!"


    "Team member Qingyu, Hongjing peak cultivation, attribute division!"


    "Team member Qingling, Hongjing peak cultivation, assassin!"


    "Team member Qingyang, Hongjing peak cultivation, attribute division!"


    "The team members are young and famous, and the peak cultivation of Hongjing is on the sword!"


    "Team member green fist, Hongjing peak cultivation, soldier!"


    "Green anger of team members, peak cultivation of Hongjing, gain attribute division!"


    Tip: "because of the power of blood, you can use any magic weapon or array in real person simulation..."


    Charlotte saw the tip at the bottom, and also took a look at the opposite side!


    Everyone has dragon scales!


    Charlotte''s side has already arranged his side''s lineup!


    The opposite side has already been arranged!


    Then, the two sides choose weapons, the crowd is still the same, Charlotte is to choose a pair of gloves!


    And the other side is three staff, the rest of the offensive type, no one has a shield!


    With the announcement of the spirit!


    Both teams are waiting for the first two words to fall!


    Both teams are ready!


    That preparation two words also slowly fall down!


    "Bang!" Fall to the ground!


    Both sides rush towards each other at the same time!


    Charlotte rushes up with a gossip step and fights with Qingquan and Qingmu!


    Charlotte moves the eight trigrams while playing the eight trigrams boxing!


    The first form of baguaquan is from the inside out!


    Charlotte will hit the first punch, carrying the eight trigrams step directly on the body of the green fist!


    Qingquan has been retreating, Charlotte has been following up!


    Then change the posture, and finally the second style of one chi through the foot, a boxing place, without any fancy!


    It''s just a simple punch! The green fist is hit to fly out!


    And then Aurora does the harvest!


    Then Charlotte goes back to fight Aoki!


    Qingmu sees Charlotte and blows his fist!


    I dare not be careless! Turn into a green dragon!


    Fly into the air!


    Aoki thought Charlotte could only get close! If you fly into the air, Charlotte will miss!


    Charlotte''s "flying dragon in the sky!" Spin legs to take off to the sky, toward the green wood attack in the past!


    Aoki didn''t expect Charlotte to go to heaven!


    But it was also a quick reaction to attack Charlotte!


    Charlotte''s flying dragon is not jealous!


    A kick to Aoki, and then a series of kicking Aoki!


    Then, Charlotte flew higher!


    Then it stopped flying in the sky and landed on the dragon body of Aoki!


    And then kick it down!


    With a bang, Aoki''s huge body fell to the ground!


    There was smoke all around!


    Charlotte came out of the smoke!


    And Charlotte wasn''t hurt at all!

 Chapter 1611

    See Aoki lost his fighting ability!


    Then turned back to the remaining few people!


    But at this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly shouts to Charlotte, "be careful behind you!"


    Charlotte also immediately responded and used the third form of Bagua boxing: "as strong as gold!"


    Then quickly back, with the explosive momentum of a punch, straight behind him to attack out!


    The Qingling behind Charlotte sees that he has been seen through, but he has no way but to attack!


    A dagger and a punch collided!


    There was a strong shock wave around them!


    Charlotte''s physical strength is very strong, and Qingling is also hit by Bagua fist!


    Charlotte called out, "Oh


    Aura heard that he also came forward to mend the sword for Qingling!


    Then Charlotte turned her eyes to Aoki, and looked at the remaining leaves, Qingyu, Qingyang, Qingming, qingnu!


    At this time green leaf and green name a face vigilant protection green rain, green sun and green anger three people!


    By the way, it''s rolling!


    Charlotte''s side is intact! And Qinglong team has eliminated three avant-garde!


    Then, RI Shuang and Wu Lan cooperate with each other to attack five people!


    Qinglong team here, the three are also carrying up the property of the spirit to resist!


    And the attribute aspect, the Qinglong team slightly wins!


    Then, it''s time for everyone to show up!


    Charlotte, Xiao Yu, Xia Jin, Heisha and Ola stand out in a line!


    And the green dragon team in the green leaf, green name is also stand out!


    Charlotte said, "we don''t bully you either. Let''s fight alone! You choose! "


    Qinglong team also promised: "OK, we have few people. Let''s choose first."


    "Go ahead!" Said Charlotte.


    Then green leaves said: "our green name and your aura!"


    Aurora also said, "Aurora, fight!"


    Then they also left the venue for two people!


    And the three people behind the two sides are still fighting!


    The attribute energy just collides on their heads!


    It looks spectacular!


    At this time, Ola and Naomi are also ready!


    Qingming is a swordsman, and Ola is an assassin!


    Swordsmen are born to restrain assassins!


    And Qingming''s accomplishments are higher than Ola''s!


    With Charlotte announcing the start!


    Aura is instantly invisible!


    And green name is turned into green dragon, with a roar!


    Let Ola show a trace!


    Qingming sword up in an instant!


    Ola down, Charlotte down!


    Charlotte, go up and help Ola up! He said, "it''s OK! Practice more


    "Come on, go on!" Charlotte said to Qingming.


    Qingming turns her eyes to Qingye!


    Green leaf is silent for a while, say: "we choose black to kill!"


    Then Charlotte people left the position to Heisha and Qingming!


    A soldier, a swordsman!


    The battle will start soon!


    Two people also fight together!


    The speed of black killing is not fast, but the combat effectiveness is very strong!


    Qingming is fast, and the damage is also high!


    Charlotte discovered that, too!


    And the attribute masters behind both sides are still attacking each other


    Two people are also on!


    I see Qingming is always around the back of Heisha!


    The speed of black killing is too slow. It will be attacked here and where


    Charlotte also made the decision to surrender for Heisha!


    Then Heisha returns to Charlotte!


    Black kill also knows its own speed is slow! Also in mind down!


    Then Aoki also chose Xiajin!


    They fight together again!


    Xia Jin is an aggressive player!


    Two people also fight equally!


    But in the end, the green name turned into a dragon form, and a dragon fire spurted over! Beat Xia Jin!


    At this time, there are only four people left on the field!


    Charlotte and Xiao Yu and Qingming and Qingmu on the other side!


    Charlotte calls for Qi Ling to recover Qingming''s spirit power first!


    And this time, prepare for a two-on-two confrontation!


    Charlotte against Aoki, both of them are the strength of Huangjing! Charlotte also wants to try her fist, palm and leg now!


    Xiao Yu is competing with Qingming in swordsmanship!


    Start with the announcement of spirit!


    Double confrontation!


    Charlotte is the first to take the eight trigrams step. She attacks Qingmu with the eight trigrams fist in her hand!


    Xiao Yu also took out his sword to fight with Qingming''s sword!


    Charlotte''s boxing is very strong, like a bear, rushing straight to the enemy!


    Aoki''s sword rule is very casual! All come with your heart!


    The two fight together! Both of them are very fast! It''s the same fight!


    Xiao Yu and Qingming have similar swordsmanship attainments!


    Fight back and forth, fight back and forth, Xiao Yu will be repulsed, Qingming will be repulsed!


    And Charlotte also used his fist, palm and even leg techniques, but he didn''t knock down Aoki!


    Charlotte takes a sword from her hoarding ring!


    They began to compete in swordsmanship!


    Charlotte also did not retain strength, Charlotte found that only with boxing, palms and legs is not enough, Charlotte will try with sword!


    They also began to compete in swordsmanship!


    Charlotte''s swordsmanship is obviously a little more advanced. With the guidance of Silas, Charlotte''s swordsmanship is thousands of times and thousands of words. After the first sword goes out, the enemy of the next sword can''t guess which part of himself will be attacked by the next sword!


    Soon, Aoki is also slowly in the downwind!


    Charlotte''s swordsmanship was superb, and Aoki was defeated in the end!


    Then Charlotte also stopped attacking!


    Watch Xiao Yu fight against that Qingming!


    At this time, they also see that the battle between Charlotte and Charlotte is over!


    Is also ready to use the final move, to decide the outcome!


    They are also ready one after another. Xiao Yu begins to gather spiritual power, and Qingming also begins to gather spiritual power!


    Xiao Yu also quickly gathered the spirit power, and then roared: "the end of a sword!" Then he took up his sword and rushed to Qingming!


    And Qingming also raised his sword and called out: "Dragon Sword formula - one sword turns into a dragon!" Rush to Xiao Yu!


    The two men''s attacks collided with the mighty formation!


    With the energy wave slowly out, like an earthquake!


    The ground around them began to collapse!


    Charlotte and Aoki also quickly back!


    And in the center of the two people, but also have inverted out!


    In the end, Qi Ling came up to check and said: "two people die together, the youth team wins!"


    That green wood also walked to the front of the summer Luo, stretch out the right hand way: "very happy to meet your opponent like you, also very regretful have not fought you!"


    Charlotte also reached out his right hand, took Aoki''s hand and said, "it''s OK, you just don''t know us very well!"


    Two people have laughed!


    And in the two people behind the three attribute division is still not stopped, still attacking each other!


    Charlotte whispered to the three: "we''ve won. Stop it!"


    Then the three also stopped!


    Aoki also said to the three people!


    This just stopped!

 Chapter 1612

    Then both sides also stopped!


    At this time, Aoki also came up and took out a token to Charlotte!


    Charlotte took the token and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This token is an invitation from my Qinglong people. You can take it to visit our Qinglong people. Ha ha!" Said Aoki.


    Charlotte also received, and then from the storage ring also took out a dark star Pavilion token to Aoki!


    Charlotte said: "the so-called reciprocity, this is the token of dark star Pavilion, in the dark star Pavilion chamber of Commerce to buy things are 50% off, and then can help you handle some business..."


    Aoki also received it!


    Then both sides say goodbye to each other! I''ll see you on the test bench tomorrow!


    Then Charlotte and the others took off their helmets and went back to the training room!


    Charlotte said to the people, "after the battle just now, do you know your shortcomings?"


    Everyone nodded to show that they knew!


    Then Charlotte left the training room to the public, and let them practice in the training room first!


    Charlotte is looking for a way to make up for these shortcomings!


    At the beginning, Silas taught himself too many skills. Later, he robbed all the way. No, he killed all the way. He also accumulated a lot of skills!


    Charlotte began to turn up the skills in her mind!


    Soon found it!


    A Book of "quick decision!" It''s a local level skill. It increases speed slowly in battle. It''s very suitable for black kill cultivation!


    Then he found some other skills and passed them on to the public!


    And put a million spirit stones in the cultivation room!


    Then he left the training room!


    Charlotte went out of the training room and came to the dark star Pavilion!


    At this time, the guests of dark star pavilion are also many!


    But the small room is also a little crowded!


    Charlotte wants to change a larger store or expand the current store again, and then open up the next store!


    Then Charlotte is going to ask the blacksmith if he has time!


    Charlotte then walked in the direction of the pavilion on the map!


    After a while, we arrived at the Qige!


    Charlotte went in. There were not many people in the Pavilion!


    "Hello," said Charlotte. What can I do for you? "


    "I need the master to help me expand the house!" Said Charlotte.


    "Well, my guest, this way, please!" Said the waiter.


    Then Charlotte sat at a table under the direction of the waiter!


    "Here is the tea for you, sir. Just a moment!" Said the waiter.


    Charlotte replied, "good!"


    Then the waiter left!


    Charlotte is waiting quietly with her tea!


    After a while, an old man with a hammer came to Charlotte!


    Sat down, picked up the teapot next to him, found another cup, poured a cup of tea and drank it up!


    Then he said to Charlotte, "I''m sorry. I''ve just finished my work. What''s the name, please?"


    "My family name is Xia, just call me Xia Xiaoyou!" Said Charlotte.


    "Well, Xia Xiaoyou, my name is tie Zhu. Just call me tie Zhu! May I help you? " Said the old iron man.


    "Master tie, Hello, I need to expand the house!" Said Charlotte.


    "How many architects do you need?" Said tie Zhu.


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to worry about money. You just need to play freely, but the store is bigger! So people should be as many as possible! " Said Charlotte.


    "Well, well, I have about 50 architects available now. As long as the price is right, we can start now!" Said the old iron man.


    "This is ten million spirit stone. It''s a deposit! When it''s finished, I''ll pay you the rest! How Said Charlotte.


    Then take out a storage ring to iron old man!


    Iron old man probably swept one eye! Then he said, "how can I contact you?"


    "Wait for me to buy the house first, and then come to you! You''re starting work! I''m going to have a competition tomorrow! So let others see... "Charlotte said.


    "Well, you can buy a house first! See you soon Said the old iron man.


    Then Charlotte left the Pavilion!


    When I came to the dark star Pavilion, I found Dong Si and asked, "please contact all the house sellers in our row for me! Say "buy at a high price!"


    Dong Si didn''t ask too much. He contacted those people!


    Dong Si''s efficiency came back very quickly. He found Charlotte and said, "Lord, all the houses near here belong to one person, that is, the house of the Ge family!"


    Charlotte a listen, is also from the storage ring out of Ge green storage ring, is also found to have that property certificate!


    Then took out the house property certificate! He said, "OK, Dong Si, there will be people from Qige to expand the house soon! Remember that the house must be big, and then this street will belong to our dark star Pavilion... "


    Then Charlotte went to the Pavilion!


    Let the old iron man have a look at the house property certificate!


    With a wave of the old iron man''s hand, more than 50 big men appeared behind him in an instant!


    Iron old man said: "Xia Xiaoyou, lead the way!"


    Then Charlotte and iron old man walked in the front, followed by more than 50 big men, this situation, a look very


    Everyone''s speed is very fast, and in a short time they arrive at the dark star Pavilion!


    Then Charlotte called out Dong Si!


    Then, the architects began to analyze, and then began to work!


    First demolition in construction


    Charlotte left here!


    After returning to the residence, I saw that you''er was not in the room. There was only one letter left in the room!


    Charlotte opened the letter and saw it read: "Charlotte, I''ll go first. Tomorrow is the competition, and I''ll take part in the competition, so I''ll see you tomorrow, and when things here are over, if you get the first place, I''ll accompany you to the central China. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you..."


    "I''m really happy to be with you. I must get a good result this time, hehe! See you tomorrow. I love you, you son


    When Charlotte saw the letter, she was also helpless and said, "silly you''er!"


    And then received the letter in the storage ring!


    Sit down with your knees crossed!, See if you can understand the energy of some other attributes!


    Charlotte thought of a spirit grass "Mercury grass" she got before


    "Mercury grass was obtained by Charlotte in the secret place of that sect. It''s a sixth level elixir. It''s water spirit grass. Charlotte can use this mercury grass to understand water energy!"


    So Charlotte put mercury grass in front of her!


    And then all the mental energy into it!


    Begin to understand the water properties, familiar with the water properties!


    Charlotte is the root of five attributes! I just didn''t meet the right attribute to practice!


    Charlotte starts refining mercury grass!


    Charlotte''s speed is very fast. After a while, another small Dantian is opened in Dantian, which is a Dantian with water attribute energy!

 Chapter 1613

    Now Charlotte is short of one Earth Spirit and one gold spirit to open the five elements elixir field!


    After Charlotte refined the water system, she began to look at the storage ring that Silas left to granny sair!


    Originally, Charlotte gave the storage ring to grandma Sai, but Grandma Sai didn''t accept it. Now it''s in Charlotte''s hands again!


    Charlotte had to check the storage ring!


    Don''t see don''t know, a look scared!


    I can see that there are all kinds of spiritual things in the storage ring. There are also those ground level weapons, one by one. There are countless pills and spirit stones, and then there are those skills!


    Charlotte took out a spirit earth, which is called "dust free earth!"


    Then take out a spirit gold "strange gold"!


    Then Charlotte started refining!


    Charlotte runs the mind!


    It took about half an hour!


    Charlotte just finished refining the dust-free soil!


    Then we started refining strange gold!


    It took an hour to finish refining this time!


    Just after Charlotte finished refining!


    Suddenly Charlotte''s Dantian changed! I saw the changes in the Dantian, originally a big Dantian, there were five small Dantian around!


    Charlotte felt that every little Dantian contained rich attribute energy! And the center of the big Dantian has no attributes!


    Charlotte explored for a long time, and finally came to understand!


    Charlotte, this is the five element elixir field. The big elixir field in the middle can replenish the five attribute elixir fields with spiritual power at any time!


    The energy of each attribute in the five small elixir fields can be mixed together!


    Charlotte got it, too!


    At this time the day is dark down!


    The people in the training room also came back to the inn from the training room!


    Charlotte also asked you to have a rest early, and then prepare to go to the city of Reddy to participate in the competition tomorrow!


    Everyone went to bed early! Charlotte went to sleep, too!


    The next day, Charlotte got up, too!


    At this time, the day just dawned!


    Charlotte went to wash first, and then called the others to get up!


    Let the landlady prepare the food for you!


    Xiao Yu seven people are also called up, wash and then come down!


    Charlotte and the crowd began to eat breakfast!


    After breakfast, then eight people set out for the inner part of nareti!


    I met many teams along the way!


    It''s all in the direction of the city of thunder!


    Charlotte eight people on the road also met the flying eagle team and the green dragon team!


    Then Charlotte is also introduced while walking!


    Everyone soon got together!


    Soon, everyone came to the inside of the city!


    At this time, in front of Charlotte is a very wide door!


    There are several guards at the gate checking the token!


    Charlotte also took out the token!


    Soon we''ll be in Charlotte''s team!


    Charlotte takes out the token and the guard checks it!


    Then let Charlotte go in with seven people!


    Charlotte nodded to the two teams behind him, and then took the seven men first!


    After entering, there is a lot of space inside!


    Charlotte all along the crowd to find the place that the elder announced!


    At this time is already a sea of people!


    Charlotte people also find a place to stand and wait!


    Soon, the gate is closed!


    All the people are assembled!


    Then the elder saw that people were almost assembled!


    Is also the first cough twice, waiting for the crowd to quiet down!


    Then he yelled: "cough, I think it''s all about it. Next, listen to me!"


    "You are all the elites selected from every sect in Xuanzhou, but now that you are in the city of Leidi, you have to be obedient. Now there are 800 people on the court. You will be divided into two groups!"


    "Each group has 400 people, and then each group is divided into 50 teams! Then every ten teams begin to scuffle! Finally, the one who survived on the field is the winner today! In other words, two days apart, do you understand? "


    A burst of relief under the stage, two days out of the top ten! But also means to hear!


    Then Charlotte''s team was put into the first group!


    But Charlotte''s luck is still good, Charlotte to participate in the last round of group Warfare!


    Then everyone moved towards the challenge arena!


    Everyone is well divided. There are 80 people in one arena! The challenge arena is big enough!


    A total of four challenge arena!


    The first group has two challenge arenas, and the second group also has two challenge arenas!


    There are 80 people in the four arena!


    Then, with the referee''s cry: "the contest begins!"


    All the people are fighting together!


    Everyone is the use of suckling strength, will be in front of the enemy killed, whether it is and!


    Some people even recognize their teammates as enemies and attack them!


    The battle in the challenge arena is fierce!


    For the people below, it''s a visual feast!


    There was no one Charlotte knew on stage, but Charlotte saw that many people were killed without resistance!


    And Charlotte paid more attention to a few people!


    Then after asking the people next to you, you also know the names of these people and pay more attention to them!


    A total of three people, one named Xuanwu, is a soldier! He is very powerful, like a member of the Xuanwu family!


    There is another man named HUPO, who is also a soldier. He has high attack power and power. Even after every attack, he has the blessing of thunder and lightning, which makes people paralyzed. He is like a member of the white tiger family!


    The last one named Zhu Ji is a fire attribute master or an assassin, like a member of the Zhuque family!


    This is just the first group battle. There are so many three people. After that! How much is that!


    The battle is still going on!


    After about 30 minutes!


    In the end, there are winners in each of the four arenas!


    On the first ring stood the white tiger family, on the second ring stood the rosefinch family, on the third ring stood the Xuanwu family, on the last ring stood only one person, and it seemed that his whole body was injured, so he was a difficult team!


    The referee recorded it, and then the guards went to clean up the challenge arena!


    Send all those who fainted to the hospital and clean up the blood on the stage!


    Charlotte, if you use the array, it''s not all over


    Go on to the second round!


    There are 80 people in each arena!


    The four challenge arenas are full!


    With the referee''s order, the challenge arena once again began to fight!


    This time, there is no one on the challenge arena to make Charlotte worthy of attention!


    This game is very slow, even two teams united to play the other team first, and finally began to fight each other!


    But the referee didn''t care!


    It''s been a long time!


    The second arena of the first group is Qinglong team! Qinglong team''s performance this time is very good, will other people have quickly knocked down!


    The second challenge arena has been divided, it is Qinglong team!


    And the first group left two teams on the stage fighting!


    The second group''s challenge arena is the same!


    About ten minutes have passed! The three challenge arenas have decided the outcome one after another!

 Chapter 1614

    The winner in the first challenge arena is the team named Yuzhan!


    The second challenge arena is Qinglong team!


    The third challenge arena is also a team called "Qian Duoduo team!"


    The fourth challenge arena is called "ski team!"


    The referee wrote it down one by one and waved!


    The guards swarmed up! Send the people in the challenge arena to the medical room!


    And then I cleaned the court!


    Then there is the third round!


    Everyone is also on the challenge!


    This time, Charlotte saw you''er in the second challenge arena, and also cheered you''er!


    This scene of Charlotte is all in you''er, and no one else has entered Charlotte''s eyes! It can also be said that Charlotte''s eyes are only youer!


    Start with the referee!


    The battle started in a flash!


    You''er is also using his own speed in the crowd constantly shuttle harvest!


    But looking at you''er''s spirit power begin to decrease slowly! Charlotte is worried, too!


    But fortunately, you''er is smart. If you don''t have any spirit power, you won''t attack. Use your body method to avoid others'' attack, and then restore your spirit power!


    Time goes by, there are still two people in the challenge arena of you''er! A quiet son, a strong man!


    And at the moment, you''er''s spirit power is also restored!


    You''er knows that Charlotte must be looking at himself, and you''er uses all her strength to whip the strong man to the ground!


    In the second challenge arena, you''er won, and Charlotte was relieved!


    Then Charlotte is going to watch the other arena!


    In the first challenge arena, the winner is also divided! In the third challenge arena, there are two people left to fight!


    And there are four teams in the fourth challenge arena!


    Charlotte, look at the fourth ring!


    Only four teams, no one was eliminated!


    All four teams are the most complete! Charlotte asked, next to Xiao Yu just know!


    "In the fourth challenge arena, at the beginning, the two teams together killed the separate team first, and so did the other two teams! Now all that''s left on the court are the two teams that joined together at the beginning! "


    Charlotte understood this, but Charlotte was not worried, and continued to look at the fourth challenge arena!


    At this time, the third challenge arena is also divided!


    Then, the whole audience turned to the fourth challenge arena!


    Two teams against each other!


    Equal strength!


    But as one of the two teams suddenly joined the other two teams! Get rid of this team!


    Then the two teams also eliminated the rebellious team!


    Now only these two teams are left in the fourth challenge arena!


    The two teams also hesitated!


    But the last team surrendered, and the rest looked at the team strangely


    People are also looking at the two teams with incredible eyes to the captain: "treacherous!"


    Then the referee announced the winning team for the third game!


    "The first challenge arena is Huangshan team!"


    "The second challenge is the team of silos!"


    "The third arena is the sword team!"


    "The fourth challenge arena is the team of don''t read!"


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard that the slough team was too!


    Charlotte''s teammates are also obscene to hear the expression looked at Charlotte!


    Charlotte smiles!


    At this time, the morning battle is over!


    Now there are only two group battles left, starting in the afternoon!


    The referee said, "it''s time for dinner. Everyone have a rest at noon. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    So everyone left the interior one after another!


    And Charlotte is waiting for you''er!


    Let''s eat first! See you in the afternoon!


    Charlotte is to wait until the green dragon team, Charlotte said to Aoki: "today is good, second kill situation! Ha ha


    "Brother Charlotte, I''m flattered. I''m lucky!" Aoki embarrassed said.


    "Luck is also a part of strength." Said Charlotte.


    Then they both laughed!


    Charlotte saw that there was someone beside Aoki and said, "who are these? Are you going to introduce me? "


    Aoki then responded and introduced to Charlotte: "these three are all from our family! This is Xuanwu, a soldier, a member of the Xuanwu family! "


    "His name is HUPO. He is also a soldier. He is a member of the white tiger family."


    "Her name is Zhu Ji. Is she a fire attribute master or an assassin? She is a member of the Zhuque family!"


    Charlotte knows!


    "Three, this is Charlotte, who defeated our Qinglong team at the beginning!" Aoki said to the three.


    Three people a pair of impatient appearance!


    Aoki then said, "you may not know him in reality, but he is the one in the real simulation..."


    Three people hear green, instantly become a pair of little fan younger sister, little fan younger brother look at Charlotte!


    "Qing, let''s make a friend. I''m your fan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Charlotte a burst of speechless, or stretched out his right hand, shake hands one by one!


    Aoki said awkwardly: "Charlotte, these three are all members of the family. They don''t come out very well, so they don''t know how to talk. Don''t take it to heart. We are all strong in the divine beast family. Whoever is the strongest is the strongest!"


    Charlotte got it, too!


    To four people said: "then you also go to eat first, I''m still waiting for someone."


    Aoki said, "are you waiting for your sister-in-law? Let''s have a look! Of course, there''s a price. I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    Charlotte helpless way: "well, all right, you see!"


    At this time, you''er also saw Charlotte and ran to Charlotte!


    One fell into Charlotte''s arms!


    Charlotte said to you''er, "there are people!"


    You son instant reaction came over, from the bosom of the summer Luo reluctantly come out!


    See next to really have four people, small face is also red!


    Charlotte is also going to introduce the four to you''er!


    But the four are getting old!


    Aoki said, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m from Aoki and Qinglong family!"


    "My name is Xuanwu. I belong to the Xuanwu family!"


    "My name is HUPO. I belong to the white tiger family!"


    "My name is Zhu Ji. I belong to the Zhuque family."


    Charlotte also introduced you''er to the public: "this is you''er, my fiancee!"


    Four people laugh in succession: "Yo Yo, fiancee!"


    Everyone also laughed one after another!


    Then Aoki said, "let''s go. I invite you to have a big meal. Congratulations on our victory!"


    Then the six came to a "Seven Star Hotel" in the city


    Six people went in!


    Aoki directly took out a golden card from the storage ring and gave it to the waiter!


    "Arrange a good private room," he said


    The waiter saw the gold card and quickly took six people to a private room!


    Everyone looked at the private room one after another! Aoki is a face of heartache!


    The first impression of this private room is that it is very big, followed by luxury, followed by culture


    All of you are seated!


    The waiter gave the menu to Aoki! "VIP, what dishes and drinks would you like

 Chapter 1615

    "Give me all the best food and wine you have here!" Said Aoki.


    "My guest, let me reconfirm. Are you sure you want to go over all of them? You can refer to our price book first The waiter said with a smile.


    Aoki also looked at the menu, do not see do not know, a look scared ah!


    But Aoki is also a little excited heart!


    Throw the menu to Charlotte!


    He said, "it''s my treat. Please help yourself."


    Aoki is also ready for consumption!


    Charlotte also saw that Aoki was a bit unbearable!


    But the mouth still said: "all the dishes on it!"


    Then politely gave the menu to the waiter!


    Then he took out the storage ring and said to the waiter, "there are ten million spirit stones in it! That should be enough! "


    "Enough, sir!" Said the waiter.


    Then took the storage ring, trembling body down to prepare food!


    And Aoki said to Charlotte, "it''s my treat today. Do you still pay for it and hit me in the face?"


    Charlotte said, "well, it''s my fault. Next time, please come back!"


    Aoki also wants to find a step down!


    At this time, the mysterious fog, tiger break and Zhu Ji are looking at Charlotte with adoration!


    Also a face envy of looking at you son!


    Charlotte and you''er are also being watched. Sorry!


    Charlotte said, "do you three want to eat me?"


    Three people nodded in succession and said: "ask for big bag!"


    Aoki is also looking at, mouth jealous said: "to package is to package me, I first know!"


    As soon as Aoki finished, the court was quiet!


    Aoki also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere! Then he said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    The crowd also laughed one after another! You taste, you taste!


    This restaurant serves fast!


    The people are still talking!


    There''s a knock on the door!


    Aoki also got up and opened the door!


    Ten waiters came in with two plates on each hand!


    Fortunately, the table is big enough, otherwise I don''t know how to put it!


    As soon as the food is on the table!


    The waiter also gave the rest of the stone to Charlotte!


    Charlotte took the ring, threw it at Aoki and said, "I''ll take care of you! This is the cost of living! "


    Aoki is a face of excited received storage ring, see the three people is a burst of envy!


    The waiter also gave Charlotte a different look before he left when he heard what Charlotte said!


    It is estimated that the waiter was thinking: "men pack men? Is this a same-sex relationship? It seems that I''m old-fashioned, and there are millions of spirit stones in the storage ring. Just throw them to the man! It''s really... "


    Charlotte looked at the three people''s envious eyes, but also laughed and said: "since I know you, I will make you friends! Come on, what do you three want? "


    Three people looked at each other, and then said at the same time: "weapons, pills, array!"


    Charlotte said helplessly: "don''t worry, one by one! How about starting from the dark fog, then breaking through the tiger, and finally offering sacrifices to Zhu? "


    Three people nodded in succession!


    Then Aoki said hastily, "what about me? You said you''d take care of me, too! "


    When Charlotte heard Aoki''s words, there was a black line!


    Then he said to Aoki, "OK, OK, but you''ll be the last!"


    Then Charlotte let the dark fog choose what to want first!


    Xuanwu said, "I want an array. I can find an array with the same blood as me!"


    Charlotte thought for a while and said, "this array has its own characteristics, but it''s not an array, it''s a divination skill!"


    "Or you can tell me the name of the person you want to find. Maybe I can help you find it!" Charlotte continued.


    "His name is xuange. He''s my younger brother. He just ran away because of the pressure from home a long time ago! I can''t find anyone in my family. I''m in a hurry now! " Xuanwu said.


    "Are you sure his name is xuange? Is his turtle breathing skill very good? " Said Charlotte.


    "How do you know? You, you met him? Where is he now and how is he doing?... " Xuanwu said excitedly.


    Charlotte said slowly, "calm down first, let''s check the news! Don''t make a mistake at that time, everyone is busy in vain! Do you think so? "


    When Xuanwu heard Charlotte''s words, he slowly calmed down, but his whole body was still shaking!


    Charlotte saw Xuanwu calm down, and then said: "we met xuange when I finished the task, probably a few months ago, when did your brother lose it?"


    "My brother also disappeared at that time. That''s my brother!" Xuanwu said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you again. If you can hear his voice now, can you tell if he is your brother?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I, I can!" Xuanwu said.


    "OK, I''ll contact xuange now! You two have a conversation! " Said Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte takes out the dark star Pavilion master''s order from the storage ring. At the beginning, her sister said that the dark star Pavilion master''s order can be answered from a long distance, and the master''s token has a very powerful array!


    Charlotte summoned up her strength and then called xuange with her token!


    Soon xuange''s figure appeared on the top of the token!


    Charlotte said to xuange, "do you have a brother named Xuanwu?"


    Xuange''s body shook! Slowly said: "what''s the matter, cabinet leader, why do you ask this?"


    I can''t sit in the dark fog! Come here!


    He said to xuange, "do you still know me?"


    Xuange saw the mist in front of him, and the tears in his eyes also came out!


    Then a woman beside xuange came out and asked xuange, "what''s the matter? What''s the mystery


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the wind is strong and there''s sand in it." Xuange said.


    And Xuan Wu looks at two people of the other side, also say: "this is younger sister!"


    When the woman saw the token, she also knew something. First, she said, "see you, my Lord!"


    Charlotte nodded and said: "third sister, you two don''t tell me, oh, by the way, the one next to me, his younger brother''s name is xuange, I''ll let him get married!"


    The third sister was also stunned for a moment, and then said to xuange, "is this your brother?"


    Xuange nodded and said to Xuanwu, "brother, how are you doing recently?"


    Xuanwu''s eyes are also red!


    Xuanwu also said, "brother, everything is fine. How about you? How are you? Are you married now? "


    "Brother, I''m under the care of Charlotte. Everything is fine. By the way, this is my fiancee, your sister-in-law!" Xuange said.


    Xuanwu also nodded to show understanding, and then said to xuange: "wait for brother to find you!"


    Xuange also responded: "OK, I''ll wait for your brother!"


    Then Charlotte closed the token!

 Chapter 1616

    Xuanwu looked at Charlotte and said, "thank you, I finally found it! When the contest is over, I will go to my brother''s place to find him! By the way, Charlotte, xuange, where is he? "


    "He''s in the city of ash, in the wind Pavilion!" Said Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte asked Xuanwu, "this is not what I just said. Let''s choose again."


    Xuanwu said, "I don''t need to. You''ve already helped me. I can''t ask for anything."


    "It''s all right, go ahead!" Asked Charlotte.


    "I, I want a dundan! Have you got any! " Xuanwu said sheepishly.


    Everyone was shocked and said, "Xuanwu, is this shield pill the six elixir?"


    Xuanwu nodded!


    Charlotte said, "that''s the little request?"


    Xuanwu took out a bottle of dundan from Qingxuan ring and said, "here, take it, six dundan!"


    Xuanwu took the shield pill, opened the jade bottle, and saw the fragrance of the pill floating out in an instant.


    People smell the smell of pills, and they are also shocked!


    "This, this is the top six pills?" Xuanwu is also a body shock said.


    "Well, it seems that it was made at will!" Said Charlotte.


    The four looked at Charlotte with their mouths wide open.


    How to refine the six best pills?


    Charlotte didn''t talk big either. Qingxuanjie can instantly refine any pills below six grades, and they are all the best pills.


    Charlotte laughed and then said to HUPO, "HUPO, it''s your turn. Tell me what you want."


    Tiger break is also shy to scratch his head, said: "I, I want to take advantage of a fist."


    "Gloves? With your claws? " Asked Charlotte.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s the claw technique of our white tiger family." The tiger breaks to say.


    Charlotte remembers that in Silas''s storage ring, there was just a step fist, which seemed to be called "tiger roaring ring!"


    Charlotte takes the tiger roaring ring out of the storage ring.


    And after Charlotte took out the tiger roaring fist, the breath of tiger breaking was also confused.


    Then Hu Po looked at the tiger roaring glove in front of him and said, "this is not the glove of our elder..."


    Charlotte looked at the tiger and asked, "is this your elder''s glove? No


    Hu Po took the gloves and looked at them carefully.


    Then he said, "yes, this is Huxiao boxing. I won''t admit it. Thank you, Charlotte."


    Charlotte also said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s a friend''s gift."


    "No, it''s not just friends. We''re brothers." The tiger breaks to say.


    Charlotte laughed and then asked Zhu Ji, "it''s your turn. Let''s talk about it."


    Zhu Ji replied: "I want a fire attribute array! It can increase the attack power of fire attribute. "


    Charlotte thought after hearing Zhu Ji''s words, and then took out a flag from the storage ring.


    Zhu Ji looks at Charlotte puzzled.


    Charlotte also explained: "although you look at it from the appearance, it''s a flag, but its origin is not small. It''s one of the five element flags, Huoxing flag! When you need to cast the fire line attribute, it will automatically come out to assist you to maximize the damage. "


    Zhu Ji also understood, went forward to receive the fire line flag, and began to play.


    Aoki also called at this time: "Charlotte, Charlotte, and me."


    Charlotte looked at Aoki helplessly and said, "I know. Go ahead. What do you want?"


    "I also want the spirit stone, I only want the spirit stone." Said Aoki.


    After hearing this, Charlotte thought to herself, "is the Qinglong family so poor?"


    But the words didn''t come out, and then said to Aoki, "do you like doing business?"


    Aoki replied, "yes, it''s just that people in my family have always asked me to practice martial arts."


    Charlotte also came up with an idea and said to Aoki, "I have a business here for you to do. Can you do it?"


    As soon as Aoki heard that business was also an interest, he asked Charlotte, "brother Luo, what kind of business is it?"


    Everyone has goose bumps!


    Charlotte continued: "my dark star Pavilion, as you know, now there is a chamber of Commerce in our dark star pavilion that has just started to develop. It depends on your choice if you need talents like you to help."


    Aoki also replied: "I help, as long as there is a spirit stone, I help!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte said helplessly, "OK, after the decoration is finished, I''ll see your ability first, and then I''ll consider whether you want to continue to be promoted. How about that?"


    "No problem!" Said Aoki.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first. I''ll have my competition in the afternoon." Said Charlotte.


    Then the four people looked at Charlotte and you''er, you feed me a bite, I feed you a bite to eat two people''s dog food!


    People eat very fast. After a while, the food on the table is cleaned up by six people.


    The crowd belched.


    At this time, many people also finished their lunch and walked towards the city of Leidi.


    After a while, the crowd arrived at the door.


    Charlotte and you''er are waiting for the people in the team. Charlotte asks the four people to go first, and Xiao Yu''s people come to the door soon.


    Charlotte showed his token and then went in with the crowd. At this time, the people on the court also arrived. The referee also came out and said to the crowd: "the scuffle in the second half begins! Please come to the challenge arena one after another


    Now is the fourth game, the teams are also on the challenge arena!


    Charlotte saw the members of the flying eagle team in the third challenge arena.


    With the elder''s cry: "start."


    The teams in the challenge arena also started to fight one after another.


    But in the afternoon, they played better than in the morning. They all tried their best to attack each other.


    Charlotte turned to the third arena.


    I saw the flying eagle team''s people are also maintaining the original lineup, without a trace of panic, very serious attack on the rest of the third challenge arena.


    "Dafei at this time with his flying eagle claws toward the enemy constantly, soon, broke through the heavy defense, the team-mates behind also have been adding attack and damage, Dafei is also fearless in the face of danger, rare a general''s demeanor."


    But Charlotte suddenly saw that Dafei stopped. Charlotte looked at the man and saw that it was Feiyan. At this time, only the flying eagle team and the Feiyan team were left in the third challenge arena.


    Dafei is also embarrassed! I don''t know what to do, but in the end, Feiyan admits defeat and gives the winner to Dafei''s flying eagle team!


    The first challenge arena and the second challenge arena were also divided at this time, and then everyone turned their eyes to the fourth challenge arena.


    There are still three teams left in the fourth challenge arena, forming a triangle. No one attacked the opposite side first.


    The referee also said, "no, it''s all eliminated."

 Chapter 1617

    The three teams also heard what the referee said, and they all launched an attack on the opposite side.


    The referee also laughed.


    Then the three teams started fighting. They attacked each other at the same time, just like the cat and the mouse. The cat chased the mouse, the mouse looked for the dog, and then the dog and the mouse chased the cat.


    After a while, one of the teams was destroyed by the other two teams. Now the two teams are competing again. Charlotte feels that the leaders of the two teams are talking with their mental strength, and then he sees that one team is releasing water, and finally the other team wins.


    Then the referee came up to count the winners.


    The winner in the first challenge arena is Nantian team.


    The winner in the second challenge arena is the unintentional team.


    The winner in the third challenge arena is the flying eagle team.


    The winner in the fourth challenge arena is Miyata team.


    After the referee finished the statistics, he waved his hand, and the guards swarmed up and quickly cleared the challenge arena. After the guards had cleaned up, it was the fifth and last game today.


    Charlotte takes Xiao Yu to the second challenge arena.


    As like as two peas were identified, "now did you notice that the same person who was wanted by the chief executive of Ge family?"


    "It''s a bit like that when you say that!" The audience nearby said.


    Then everyone began to discuss it, but suddenly a man appeared and said, "the Ge family leader is dead. Charlotte and the demon clan cooperated that day and killed the Ge family leader..."


    Everyone was puzzled and asked, "how can I cooperate with the demon clan? Isn''t the sky demon clan all in their area?... "


    But this question has never been answered.


    At this time, Charlotte knew nothing and was ready to fight.


    As the elder announced the beginning of the contest, everyone on the field rushed up one after another.


    And Charlotte asked the crowd to hold on, not to worry, not to rush up.


    Eight people just stood steadily in the corner. Even if someone came, Charlotte didn''t use the spirit power. She only used her own body to fight. Charlotte knew that there must be a demon king looking at her, so she wouldn''t use the spirit power easily.


    Eight people huddle together, come one, eliminate one, Charlotte eight people just wait for others to come.


    But all the people in the second challenge arena saw the eight people in the corner, they also looked at each other one after another, and they all rushed to Charlotte.


    But Charlotte is not afraid at all, instantly set up the formation, waiting for the breakthrough.


    At this time, the referee also turned his eyes to the second challenge arena.


    Charlotte is also ready to attack posture, always ready to meet the enemy!


    Xia Jin and Heisha are also standing behind Charlotte, Xiao Yu is protecting the three attribute masters in the rear, and Ola is always on the alert, and everyone is ready.


    Just waiting for the other teams to come.


    Those teams seem to have been premeditated at the beginning, and they all rush towards Charlotte.


    As the crowd got closer and closer to Charlotte, a small group of Charlotte moved.


    I saw Charlotte''s right hand into a fist, left hand into a palm, foot stepping on the eight trigrams step, directly rushed to the crowd!


    Then Xia Jin and Heisha also moved, and they rushed in with Charlotte''s steps.


    Ogg is also directly in the crowd one by one, taking advantage of its unprepared will be eliminated.


    Wu Lan, Kara and rishuang, who are behind the crowd, are crazy to use attribute energy to output.


    Charlotte''s right hand Bagua fist, left hand palm, rushed into the crowd, a punch out of one, a punch out, and then another palm, Charlotte is happy to kill in the crowd.


    But those people are not happy. Four teams are killed by one team, and they are still being slaughtered by one person. What''s more, the person hasn''t used the spirit power, which makes people feel worse.


    And then there are three people who use all kinds of attributes behind them. They are even more sad.


    But there is no way, already on, it is impossible to retreat.


    When the referee saw that one of Charlotte''s men rushed into the enemy, he couldn''t help praising: "if one of them sweeps, if they grow up, they will be a little martial god again..."


    Charlotte is very happy to kill at this time, and Charlotte''s boxing and leg techniques have come to the mature stage.


    Soon, eight people knocked all the people on the second challenge arena to the ground, and Charlotte looked at all the people who fell on the challenge arena and said helplessly: "I haven''t played enough!"


    The people under the stage are looking at Charlotte one after another with disdainful eyes. As for why, do you like it yourself.


    Charlotte eight people''s body does not have any injury, is basically the homicide Bureau.


    Charlotte also sat cross legged, waiting for the end of the other arena.


    It''s also very fast in other arenas.


    The referee came and asked the name of each team.


    The winning team in the first challenge arena is sesame team.


    When the referee asked about the second challenge arena, he first asked about the name of the team. When he learned that Charlotte''s team was named Qing, he trembled and then asked about Charlotte''s name.


    Charlotte also told the referee, his name is Charlotte.


    After hearing this, the referee continued to go to the third and fourth challenge arena.


    The winner of the third challenge arena is the team of that day.


    The winner of the fourth challenge arena is naxijing team.


    When the referee finished the statistics, he yelled to the crowd: "today''s decisive battle has been completed, now I''m in the team, and I''ll continue to compete tomorrow!"


    "Qinglong team, Baihu team, Zhuque team, Xuanwu team... Tianzhong team and Qingxiao team."


    "The twenty teams I just ordered will continue to gather here tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the palace of emperor Leidi. Where will you fight, and under the gaze of emperor Leidi..."


    "Are you all clear?"


    "Clear!" They all said.


    "Well, let''s get rid of them now! What to do. " Said the referee.


    "No, I won''t!" Suddenly someone said.


    "What are you against?" Asked the referee.


    "Lord Hui, Charlotte, he worked with the demon king to kill the master of Ge family! If you let such a person into Lord Leidi''s palace, I''m afraid it''s not suitable... "The man said.


    The referee looked at Charlotte and said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, is this the case?"


    Charlotte also heard what the man said and said to the referee: "Lord Hui, I did kill the Ge family leader. I admit that, but he said that I cooperated with the demon clan. I don''t admit that, and I won''t do that."


    The referee said, "why do you want to kill the Ge family owner?"

 Chapter 1618

    "Lord Hui, it was the son of the master of Ge family who robbed the daughter of the people. After I met him, I wanted to help the daughter of the people. But in the end, the son of the master of Ge family resisted and was killed by me by mistake. As a result, the master of Ge family also bound the woman. I was ready to save her, but he surrounded her, so I had to kill the master of Ge family..." Charlotte said wrongly.


    After hearing Charlotte''s explanation, the referee said to the man, "the client didn''t say anything. What do you say here?"


    "Lord Hui, I''m the servant of the Ge family. That day, Charlotte and the demon king killed our Ge family leader. I got more and more. They didn''t find me..." the man continued.


    When Charlotte heard the three words of the demon king, she also asked, "you said that a servant of your family actually knows the demon. Even if you know that the demon is nothing, you actually said the demon king. Most people don''t know that there is a demon king!"


    Then Charlotte said, "are you the demon king of that day?"


    The man trembled and wanted to run.


    Charlotte rushed up and said, "I finally caught you. I don''t have to hide my strength anymore."


    Charlotte instantly burst out the strength of the peak of the imperial realm, and went to the demon king that day.


    But the referee also understood what, also rushed toward that day demon king.


    The demon king saw that he couldn''t run away, and he also pulled a person in the crowd, and then held that person.


    Charlotte also stopped, looking at the day demon king holding that person is also Leng for a while.


    It was Feiyan, not someone else.


    Charlotte was quick to respond.


    And the public also reacted to come over one after another, toward that day demon king surrounded past.


    Charlotte said: "Heaven demon king, you say how you are so stupid, originally let me convict, the result of their arch out, and the psychological quality is not so good..."


    That day, the demon king said angrily, "anyway, you have to die today."


    Then the demon king said to the referee: "as long as Charlotte dies, I immediately release the girl in my hand, and then let you dispose of it."


    The referee was embarrassed when he heard the demon king''s words, and then looked at Charlotte.


    When Charlotte saw Feiyan''s appearance, she looked at Dafei again. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''m dead. You must let go of the hostages in your hands. Otherwise, even if I can''t kill you, there are still adults here!"


    "Don''t worry, we TIANYAO always keep our word. It''s not like you human beings. Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry up... "Said the demon king.


    And Feiyan is always yelling at Charlotte: "no, Charlotte, kill him directly, don''t worry about me..."


    Feiyan is about to cry, and the people who look at it are also distressed.


    But that day, the demon king didn''t have the slightest pity. He said to the flying swallow, "smelly girl, shut your mouth."


    Charlotte took out a sword from the storage ring and said to the referee, "my Lord, please help me."


    The referee also nodded, picked up Charlotte''s sword, and then stabbed it decisively.


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth began to bleed in a moment, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Charlotte looked at the demon king before she died, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    And that day the demon king saw Charlotte was killed, is also happy to smile, but did not notice the action of Feiyan at this time.


    Feiyan pulls out a dagger from his waist and turns around in an instant. When the demon king is unprepared, a dagger stabs the demon king''s chest.


    And the referee is also very fast reaction, a flash in front of the swallow, and then a palm out, that day the demon king flew out.


    Then in the moment when the demon king flew out, people in all directions attacked the demon king.


    At this moment, the demon king was also defeated by the people.


    Feiyan then came to Charlotte''s side, stroked Charlotte''s face, said: "nerd, why are you so stupid, why do you sacrifice yourself to save me..."


    Xiao Yu is surrounded by people, let Carla quickly give Charlotte treatment.


    You''er can''t help crying when she sees Charlotte fall to the ground.


    The referee also slowly came over, stepped forward and kicked Charlotte, said: "boy, get up quickly, so many people are sad for you, don''t get up quickly, don''t pretend!"


    Charlotte heard that she slowly opened her eyes and said, "who am I, where am I, what''s wrong with me?"


    Feiyan see Charlotte wake up is also rushed to Charlotte''s arms cry, Charlotte also don''t know comfort or push away, can only let Feiyan in the arms of pain.


    You''er sees that the swallow rushes into Charlotte''s arms, and then leaves slowly.


    Then Charlotte said to the flying swallow, "OK, don''t cry, I''m not dead yet..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you won''t die." Said the swallow.


    Charlotte added, "is there anyone around? Get up


    Feiyan this just reflected come over, red face stood up, Charlotte is also in a hurry to stand up.


    Charlotte asked the referee, "my Lord, how did you just do it?"


    "Do what?" Asked the referee.


    "You put the sword in my body, but you didn''t put it in, but I was hurt." Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you when you get into the top five tomorrow!" Said the referee.


    Then he left the place. As if nothing had happened.


    Charlotte looked around, did not see you''er, asked Xiao Yu: "do you see you''er?"


    "It was here just now. Why, it''s gone!" Xiao Yu said.


    Charlotte asked again, but others also shook their heads to show that they didn''t notice.


    Suddenly someone said, "Charlotte, just now I saw a girl leave with red eyes. I don''t know what happened."


    Charlotte said thank you to the humanist, probably thinking of something, thinking: "bad, I guess I saw the swallow in my arms..."


    So Charlotte said to the crowd, and then he went out to the door.


    Feiyan went to Dafei.


    Charlotte''s mind is very confused all the way. Charlotte is thinking about where you''er will go


    Charlotte really in unexpected, in the city of Leidi crazy looking for youer, but always can not find.


    Then Charlotte came to the dark star Pavilion and asked Dong Si, "why can''t you find anyone in the city?"


    Dong Si''s words let Charlotte Mause suddenly open up.


    Dong Si said, "if you can''t find it in the city, it''s outside the city."


    Charlotte also thought of a place.


    Without waiting for Dong Si to ask again, he ran outside the city, then called out Xia Zhu and sat down on Xia Zhu.


    Give Xia Zhu a general direction, and then Xia Zhu flies forward.

 Chapter 1619

    Xiazhu''s speed is very fast, and soon came to the place that Charlotte pointed out.


    Charlotte down Xiazhu''s body, Xiazhu smaller, continue to play with xiaopang.


    Charlotte then flew to the top of the mountain with her spiritual power.


    That''s right. This is the place where Charlotte used to treat toxins. Charlotte guessed that you''er would come here because she and you''er had been here


    Charlotte was also at the top of the mountain. She was relieved to see that there was a man sitting on the top of the mountain.


    Then he walked over gently.


    But you''er didn''t know anything at this time. She took the leaf in her hand and smoked it on the ground. She said: "smelly Charlotte, bad Charlotte, there will be other women so soon. Next time I see you, I have to cut you off and let you look for other women..."


    Charlotte was chilly when she heard it.


    Charlotte takes out a bunch of roses from the storage ring, and then holds you''er in her arms.


    You''er would be startled, but he soon reflected it and said, "isn''t that woman with you? Why do you come to me? "


    "Oh, baby, don''t be angry. She''s just a friend. Really, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''m very tired. Let me lie in the baby''s arms for a while." Said Charlotte.


    Give the rose to you''er first, and then you''ll be ready to go down. You''ll never expect you to hide.


    Charlotte is lying on the ground. Charlotte feels very depressed and comes forward to pull you''er over.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, you''er''s face was flushed, while Charlotte looked at you''er with an excited face and an obscene expression.


    You son one foot kicked to go up, say: "got cheap still sell good."


    Charlotte laughed.


    Then he took out some meat from the storage ring, raised the fire with Yin and Yang fire in his left hand, and roasted the meat.


    You''er looks at Charlotte''s barbecue, and her stomach barks.


    Charlotte also heard you''er''s belly cry and increased the fire.


    Then he took out a piece of roasted meat and gave it to you''er. You''er tasted it first and said "hot."


    Charlotte quickly stopped the work in hand, help you son blow up, you son also smile, this probably will be very happy.


    Probably not too hot, Charlotte will be in the hands of the meat fed to you son.


    Then he gave it to you''er and let you drink it. Then he continued to roast the meat.


    Soon, the delicious meat spread to their noses.


    Two people also eat and drink up.


    Soon, two people''s stomachs are filled with sound.


    They also looked at each other with a smile, and then continued to warm up for a period of time.


    Then Charlotte calls out Xiazhu to go back to Leidi city.


    Two people on the body of Xia Zhu, and then ready to start.


    At this time, Xia Zhu suddenly said: "Dad, is this mom?"


    Charlotte said, "yes, this is your mother."


    You''er looks at Xia Zhu and Xia Luo in surprise.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, Charlotte interrupted and said to you''er, "this is Xia Zhu. My name is Xia Zhu. His mother entrusted her to me at the beginning, and now she has been wandering around with me..."


    You''er realized the origin of Xia Zhu, but then he said, "your name is really ugly. It''s still rustic."


    Charlotte instant face black line, to Xiazhu said: "Xiaozhu, let''s go."


    "Whoosh" Xiazhu took off.


    They are looking at the scenery on their backs.


    Soon, they were sent to the gate of Leidi by Xiazhu.


    Two people have Xiazhu''s body, Xiazhu smaller, stick on youer.


    Charlotte helpless, and then two people a rosefinch back to the inn.


    Because they have to compete tomorrow, they also go to bed early, and Charlotte is still making a shop on the ground.


    The next morning, Charlotte and you''er wake up almost at the same time. After getting up, Charlotte goes to fetch water. After washing, she brings it back for you''er to wash. She orders breakfast and goes down after you''er''s washing.


    You''er also washes quickly, and then they go to have breakfast. Almost when they are ready to eat, Xiao Yu also comes down and sees that Charlotte is having dinner with you''er.


    Immediately they all ran down and grabbed food with Charlotte.


    Charlotte had to order a few more.


    The crowd just gobbled it up.


    After eating, Xiao Yu not only had breakfast, but also ate a lot of dog food.


    Then they are ready to go to the city of Leidi to find the referee, and then go to the palace of Leidi.


    People also discussed for a long time along the way, talking about what kind of person Lei Di was, and what kind of palace Lei Di would look like


    Soon, the crowd arrived at the door, Charlotte took out the token, the guard looked at it, and then released the crowd.


    Nine people come to the challenge arena, you''er is to see his teammates go first.


    Charlotte also watched you''er go to the team.


    At this time, the referee saw that people were almost there. He also said to the crowd, "I''m going to name the team now. The team leader said and reported the number of people in the team. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" The audience answered one after another.


    Then the referee started the roll call: "difficult knife team."


    "Here, eight." Said the leader of the team,


    "Green dragon team."


    "Here, eight."


    ¡­¡­


    "The youth team."


    Charlotte replied, "here we are. All eight of the youth team have arrived."


    "Cough, OK, now that we''re all here, follow me and let''s go." Said the referee.


    So the crowd followed the referee to the palace.


    People''s speed is very fast, but the road is too long, people are tired of panic.


    In the end, I came to the gate of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace were two soldiers in black armor, standing outside the palace.


    Then it was like a wall, full of soldiers.


    The referee said a few words to the soldier, and then the soldier gave way to the crowd.


    The referee turned to the crowd and said, "children, keep up."


    After they entered the city wall, they saw one military workshop after another, and they followed the judge.


    The more you go inside, the more you feel the vastness of the palace, and the more you see many training rooms, gravity chambers, and all kinds of strange houses.


    The referee also saw people''s doubts and explained one by one: "Leidi is an emperor who likes to invent. You''ve played real person simulation before. It''s also invented by Leidi..."


    People also have more and more views on Lei di.

 Chapter 1620

    After a while, people came to a huge palace.


    From the outside, it''s magnificent. After the people went in, they were surprised.


    Then looking around for the figure of Reid, but did not find.


    At this time, the referee also said: "you wait here for a moment, I''ll go to Lord Leidi."


    Then the referee disappeared in front of the crowd.


    A total of 160 people were wandering in the hall of the palace, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Charlotte took the seven to find a place to sit down and rest.


    Some teams also found a place to sit.


    But there seems to be only one place, in which is the seat of Randy.


    Some people do nothing and sit on their knees.


    Those teams who couldn''t find a seat were worried and thought to themselves, "why can they sit? We can''t sit..."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    With even if plans to snatch the seat toward the Charlotte public.


    The crowd came over to Charlotte and asked Charlotte, "boy, let''s give this position to our unintentional team. Maybe we can start a little lighter in the challenge arena, so that you won''t lose too badly."


    Charlotte looked up at the captain of the team and said, "it''s up to you?"


    Unintentional team to hear Charlotte''s words is also a Leng way: "boy, don''t give face shameless, the last chance, let or not?"


    "No!" Said Charlotte.


    "Well, well, you boy, let''s meet in the challenge arena. Which team are you?" Asked the team.


    "We are the youth team." Charlotte returned.


    "Well, I''ll see you then, huh." Said the team.


    Then the team turned and left.


    As soon as the unintentional team left, someone gathered around and said to Charlotte, "don''t you know that the leader of the unintentional team is one of the mysterious families in Xuanzhou?"


    Charlotte asked, "one of the mysterious families? What family is that? "


    The man looked around and said to Charlotte, "there are eight mysterious families in our mainland, two in Xuanzhou, and the heartless leader of the unintentional team is one of those mysterious families..."


    Charlotte realized that. Thank you for your kindness.


    Then Charlotte didn''t care about the team.


    After a while, the referee came out and everyone looked at the referee.


    Only referee one person, does not have Leidi, also lowered the head one after another.


    The referee came up to the crowd and said, "everybody, come with me. We''re going to the challenge arena now. The man is waiting there."


    When people heard that Leidi was also there, they followed the referee to the challenge arena.


    The speed of the crowd was very fast, and soon they came to the challenge arena.


    And people''s eyes came to the audience for the first time, only to see a person sitting directly above, tasting tea, waiting for people.


    Charlotte also saw the viewing platform. He was wearing a black robe and a crown on his head. He could see a lot of momentum in any movement.


    Charlotte guesses that''s Randy.


    Sure enough, after the referee brought them all, he asked the man for his orders and said, "report to Lei Di, all the 20 teams have been brought here. Please give me directions."


    Leidi waved his hand and said, "let''s have a competition first. Let''s see the strength of these people."


    "Yes, my Lord." Said the referee.


    So the referee took out 20 labels from the storage ring, and then said to the crowd, "there are 10 pairs of labels, each label has a number, and the same one is the opponent. Good luck to you!"


    Then each team leader went up to draw.


    Charlotte was the last to draw.


    Charlotte went forward and drew out the last sign in the box. Then she looked at the sign and saw that there was a number of eight on it.


    Then Charlotte signed for the referee, and the referee began to count.


    The referee said, "now I''m going to talk about the order of your competition and some rules of the competition. Listen carefully."


    "We only have one competition every time. There will be only ten teams left this morning, and then we will compete for the top five in the afternoon."


    "The first competition is between qianduoduo team and skiing team. Each team goes to the challenge arena and is ready to start."


    After the referee finished, Qian Duoduo''s team and skiing team went to the challenge arena one after another.


    With the referee''s order, both sides also put out formation one after another, but did not rush up rashly.


    The two teams have been testing each other, waiting for each other to start attacking themselves first.


    Finally, the ski team couldn''t help but give orders to their teammates and take the lead to rush towards each other.


    But Qian Duoduo seems to have been prepared for a long time. Seeing the captain of the ski team rushing over, it also made him smile. Then he saw several people behind Qian Duoduo disappeared in an instant. Looking at them, they came to the back of the ski team.


    One person, one move will solve the problem of attribute division.


    At this time, the skiing team in the challenge arena was left with four people rushing up.


    But Qian Duoduo''s team didn''t lose anyone.


    At this time, eight to five, the odds are high.


    But Qian Duoduo, the captain of Qian Duoduo team, doesn''t know what human nature is. Once people face the loss of their own interests, they will try their best to get him back.


    At this time, the remaining four members of the skiing team are the same. Maybe now the four members of the skiing team have the same idea: "one is the other. Even if I lose, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Qian Duoduo didn''t expect the ruthlessness of the four and continued to attack. However, as the four members of the skiing team fought fiercely in Vietnam, Qian Duoduo was also afraid. Qian Duoduo was also a rich man, but he had to spend his life with money. What can he do with his life?


    Four people killed all the way up, eight people did not dare to resist, slowly, the form changed, the skiing team four people pressed money more team to fight.


    But people are always exhausted. After a while, the four members of the skiing team can''t get the supplement from the back row, and they are also found by Qian Duoduo. Then Qian Duoduo orders them to rush up and beat back the four members of the skiing team to the challenge arena.


    Then, the referee came up to announce the victory of Qian Duoduo''s team.


    And then we''ll announce the next one.


    "The referee said:" the second game, Huangshan team against Nantian team, both teams quickly on the challenge arena


    Members of Huangshan team and Nantian team also went to the challenge arena one after another.


    At this time, Leidi is still drinking tea, quietly watching the battle below.


    After the two teams went to the challenge arena, they didn''t use the trial method like the two teams in the first game.


    Instead, the two sides arranged their positions and waited for the referee.


    The referee also said: "the second competition starts."


    The front row of the two sides instantly fought together, but there were no assassins in both teams.

 Chapter 1621

    The front row of Huangshan team is unarmed and unarmed, but the physical strength of Huangshan team is very strong.


    But the Nantian team has a weapon in everyone''s hand.


    After all, it''s a sharp weapon with both hands. Huangshan team also lost very quickly.


    The referee also stood up and announced: "in the second game, Nantian team won."


    Then the referee waved and a group of bodyguards picked up the people on the challenge arena one after another to clean up the challenge arena.


    The referee then said: "in the third game, don''t worry about the team against the sword team. Please let the teams of both sides go to the challenge arena quickly."


    The team of wunian and the team of sharp sword also entered the challenge arena one after another.


    The two teams also adjusted their positions one after another, and then waited for the referee''s words.


    "The contest begins!" Said the referee.


    There are many attribute divisions in the team, only two soldiers.


    The sharp sword team is completely opposite to the wunian team. The sharp sword team has only one attribute division, and it is also the wind attribute division. The rest are all swordsmen.


    Then the two soldiers of the team protect the attribute division of their own team to attack. It can be seen that it is a defensive posture.


    The sword team is all forward, with the wind attribute division in the rear to increase the speed, power and control of the swordsmen. The swordsmen of the sword team are not in a hurry. With a sword in hand, they attack the attribute division of wunian team one after another with their own swordsmanship.


    Every time the attribute division of the team uses attribute energy to attack the people of the team, the wind attribute division of the team changes the wind direction.


    At this time, the people of the sword team have come to the front of the team and have begun to fight with the two soldiers of the team.


    But after all, two soldiers were quickly eliminated, and then there were six attribute divisions left, which were finally harvested by the sword team.


    The referee saw that the people in the team had no resistance and waved their hands.


    The guards came up one after another to clean up the arena. Then the referee said, "the sword team won the third game."


    "In the fourth game, the sloe team played against Tianzhong team, and the double team members quickly went to the challenge arena."


    When Charlotte heard that the team was flustered, but there was no way, so she could only watch you''er go to the stage.


    The SLO team and that day''s team were on the stage one after another.


    Charlotte took advantage of the referee did not say the beginning of the time, in front of you''er than a thumbs up posture, you''er is also with eyes to Charlotte back, seems to be saying: "don''t worry, I will refuel..."


    Then with the referee''s roar: "the contest begins."


    Both teams did not attack, but imitated the trial tactics of the first game.


    There is only one assassin in the team, and then there are two attribute divisions, one gain and one control. The remaining five are all soldiers.


    On the other side of the line, there are four soldiers and four assassins.


    You son wants to rush up very much, but is very afraid to be caught by the other side opportunity, is also endure to come down.


    You son here can bear, but that day the small team can''t bear.


    After all, Tianzhong team has some advantages in the lineup.


    So the leader of Tianzhong team ordered to attack the SLO team, and you''er soon calmed down and directed his teammates to resist one after another.


    Four soldiers of the SLO team fight with four soldiers of the Tianzhong team, and then one of the remaining soldiers of the SLO team is protecting the two attribute divisions.


    But the four assassins of Tianzhong team won''t give you an opportunity to attack the two attribute divisions one after another.


    You son see this is also angry, take out their own weapons to the four soldiers, because as long as each other''s soldiers are eliminated, then the remaining four assassins are much easier to deal with.


    At this time, you''er has come to the place where the two teams fight, and also attacks the back of Tianzhong team.


    The soldiers of Tianzhong team didn''t expect that you''er would attack them. They were also eliminated by surprise.


    In general, the attribute division of his team is threatened, and most assassins will choose to go back to support him. However, you''er is very good at doing the opposite, and he is surprised.


    The four soldiers also launched a fierce campaign. Soon, the five eliminated all the four soldiers of Tianzhong team.


    At this time, the two attribute divisions and the soldier of the SLO team also fought for their lives, and finally replaced an assassin.


    By the way, the situation in the challenge arena became five against three.


    What''s more, it''s easy for a soldier to fight an assassin. As long as he is caught by a soldier, the assassin will not die. Although he can''t hurt his opponent seriously in the challenge arena, he has no eyes. Even if he is hurt, he doesn''t deserve it.


    Charlotte also watched nervously as the eight fell into a situation where the enemy did not move and I did not move.


    But you''er can''t help it. After all, even if you can''t fight, you can''t help it.


    In the end, the team won the fourth game.


    And you''er also suffered a little injury.


    Charlotte went forward and picked up the eternal youth, then checked you''er''s body, and soon recovered.


    At this time, Leidi on the viewing platform was shocked. He seemed to feel something, but when he felt it again, he didn''t find anything


    The referee also announced: "in the fourth competition, the SLO team won. In the next competition, the flying eagle team will fight against the sesame team. Please leave the two teams in the challenge arena quickly and let the flying eagle team and the sesame team play."


    The SLO team and Tianzhong team also got off the stage quickly.


    Flying eagle team and sesame team are also on the stage.


    And the flying swallow under the stage is shouting: "brother, come on!"


    Dafei replied to Feiyan: "don''t worry, brother will win."


    After seeing the two teams on the stage, they waited for about a minute.


    The referee called out: "the fifth competition starts."


    There are two swordsmen, three soldiers, one assassin and two attribute divisions in the flying eagle team.


    The opponent sesame team and flying eagle team have the same lineup. They have two swordsmen, three soldiers, one assassin and two attribute division. Even the accomplishments of both sides are similar.


    It''s probably a fair fight. The same lineup, the same cultivation, is to test their own tactics.


    The two sides rushed up for the first time. Four swords and six broadswords came together, and the two assassins fought face to face.


    The two attribute divisions behind the two sides also gain attributes one after another in the direction of their teammates, while the other attacks the opponent''s attribute division.


    When the two sides fight together, what we have to fight at this time is to see whose endurance, who has more spiritual power, who has more endurance, who will win. This is also the basis of everyone''s competition.

 Chapter 1622

    In the end, the flying eagle team won slightly and defeated the sesame team.


    Then the referee came up and announced: "the flying eagle team won. In the sixth game, the unintentional team played against the Qinglong team. The members of both sides went on quickly, and the members of the fifth game left quickly."


    Then the unintentional team and the green dragon team went to the challenge arena one after another, and the war was imminent.


    Both teams are waiting for the referee.


    With the referee''s voice, "the sixth competition starts."


    Both sides are also full of strength toward each other.


    The Qinglong team is still the leader of the team. Qingye, the late cultivation of Huangjing, swordsman


    "Team member Qingmu, early cultivation of Huangjing, soldier!"


    "Team member Qingyu, early cultivation of Huangjing, attribute division!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the opponent''s unintentional team is named unintentional. The peak strength of Huangjing is one step away from the strength of Dijing. He is a swordsman.


    "Team mate, can''t, Emperor territory initial cultivation, soldier."


    "Team mate, Wutian, cultivation in the early stage of Huangjing, swordsman."


    ¡­¡­


    The two teams are also quickly hand in hand, before that Aoki also saw the team leader of the unintentional team disrespectful to Charlotte, but also without the slightest mercy.


    Both sides are experts in Huangjing, and the fighting is fierce.


    At the beginning, the two teams are still on a par, but the more they fight, the less the Qinglong team gets.


    As a last resort, all the members of the Qinglong team turned into eight dragons, which also made the unintentional team suffer a loss.


    But the arrogance of the unintentional team also has its own strength, only to see that unintentionally used the array.


    However, in Charlotte''s view, that is a very simple array, only intermediate array, but Charlotte also wrote down the unintentional card.


    I saw that he had no intention to use the array to control all the people in the green dragon team. This array is called the lock beast array, which can be said to be specifically aimed at the divine beast family. Otherwise, how could the present divine beast family be in such a decline.


    After the people who had no intention of controlling the Qinglong team in the town, they began to work.


    You can see all kinds of attribute energy attack in the array. After a while, the array slowly disperses.


    Slowly showing the scene of eight people covered with scars.


    But he didn''t give up. He stepped on Aoki''s body and said, "it''s said that you and Charlotte are very close. Tell him we''ll see you in the challenge arena."


    At this time, Charlotte also heard the unintentional saying, clenched his fist, and was ready to rush up to find the unintentional fight.


    But they were stopped by Xiao Yu.


    Charlotte''s eyes are red, too.


    It''s also the anger in my heart.


    The referee also came forward and said: "in the sixth game, the team without intention won."


    "In the seventh game, the white tiger team played against the Xijing team."


    The two teams also entered the challenge arena one after another.


    With the referee''s voice, "the seventh competition starts."


    Both teams are ready.


    The white tiger is an attacking beast, which has the same damage and destructive power.


    White tiger team leader is tiger break, Emperor territory later cultivation, soldier!


    The rest of the seven were all soldiers in the early days of the imperial realm.


    The Xijing team on the other side is all-round, similar to Charlotte''s team, with three attribute divisions, one swordsman and four soldiers.


    HUPO knows that he can''t drag on, so he can only make a quick decision. After all, Xijing team has an attribute gain division, which can recover his spiritual power.


    The plan of HUPO is that eight people rush up together to kill the attribute division first, and then kill other people.


    Eight people are also in a rush.


    But Xijing team saw eight people rushing to their side together. They were also flustered and confused.


    Eight of them will go straight to the master.


    HUPO takes out the tiger roaring ring that Charlotte gave him at the beginning and puts it on. No one can stop it. The momentum bursts out in an instant. He goes through layers of obstacles and knocks out the gain attribute division. Then he knocks out the two attribute divisions around him.


    And the team-mates of HUPO also fought with the swordsmen and soldiers of Xijing team.


    However, with the addition of tiger break, people have white tiger words, together launched the end of a blow "tiger roar."


    Kill the remaining five people of Xijing team.


    And five people are also one after another with their strongest skills to resist.


    "The sword of judgment."


    "Sword flash."


    ¡­¡­


    Xijing team''s attacks are all integrated together to fight against the white tiger team''s joint attack skill "tiger roaring, lightning roaring."


    The two moves are getting closer and closer.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the two moves collided and produced an amazing shock wave, which instantly knocked several people off the challenge arena.


    The shock wave came to the audience, and also came to the teams standing under the challenge arena.


    Leidi waved his hand, and a light shield covered all the people in an instant.


    All the people in the challenge arena also said to Lei Di one after another, "Lord Xie Lei di."


    Leidi continued to drink tea and watched the two teams compete in the challenge arena.


    Finally, HUPO stood up and saw the Xijing team fall to the ground one after another. No one was sober.


    The referee also waved, carried the injured person to the medical room, and then said: "Game 7, the white tiger team won."


    Then the referee took a look at him, and he said, "do what you want."


    The referee nodded and said to the crowd, "it''s noon now. Please go to dinner. Lord Leidi said that there is food in the palace, but it''s a little expensive. It depends on whether you eat in the palace or go all the way to eat out. You can help yourself. After two hours, continue to gather here."


    Charlotte also went to find Qingmu and youer.


    After a discussion, they decided to taste the craftsmanship of LeiDi palace.


    What Charlotte needs most is the spirit stone. Now Charlotte''s spirit stone and gold coins are probably equal to several cities.


    They also went to the dining hall of the palace.


    After a while, people came to the canteen.


    Charlotte led the way in.


    The dining hall is very large and wide. There are many seats and many kinds of dishes, but there are a lot of people in front of every dining window.


    Charlotte also threw the spirit stone to the public and said, "go and buy what you want. You and I will also buy it."


    Xiao Yu''s people also took over Lingshi and took action one after another.

 Chapter 1623

    Charlotte and you''er find a good restaurant, and they have a good meal soon.


    Then he took the meal and saw the crowd. He also sat in the past.


    They also chatted at the dinner table about the fighting in the morning.


    But when Aoki told the story of the team, everyone was silent


    Soon, Charlotte broke the embarrassment.


    Charlotte asked Aoki, "how do you feel about the team without heart?"


    Aoki replied: "I feel that the captain of the team is very strong. I also feel that he has not used all his strength yet..."


    Charlotte was silent when she heard that.


    The only thing in the room is black killing.


    But soon, as Charlotte said, "well, let''s let go of the affairs of the unintentional team and have dinner first. You can rest assured, Aoki. If I''m going to match tomorrow, I''ll make him look good."


    And they heard what Charlotte said, and they began to eat.


    It has to be said that the food in the palace is really good, and the stomach of the people is also satisfied.


    After belching one after another, he was also ready to go to the challenge arena to continue to participate in the competition.


    On the way, they also met the unintentional team and inadvertently pointed a middle finger at Charlotte.


    Charlotte also returned a middle finger.


    Both sides pass by


    After a while, Charlotte came to the arena, but at this time the people have not arrived, can only continue to wait.


    The waiting time was not long. Soon, the people in the challenge arena came together.


    Then it was Ray''s turn to go to the audience.


    After that, the referee also stood up and saw that the people below were all here.


    The referee also opened his mouth and yelled: "you should all have eaten the meal of the palace. Do you feel good? Are you full of strength all over? Let''s fight. In the eighth game, the youth team vs. the difficult team, members of both sides quickly went to the challenge arena."


    Charlotte heard the referee called himself, also called Xiao Yu seven, and then walked toward the challenge arena.


    Youer gives Charlotte a refueling gesture, and Charlotte also smiles.


    The two teams are also in the challenge arena at the moment.


    All members of Charlotte''s youth team soon entered the combat mode and were ready one after another.


    Similarly, Charlotte''s opponent is not weak.


    Both sides along with the referee''s "the eighth competition starts." It started to move.


    The team has six fighters and two swordsmen are all aggressive.


    And Charlotte''s team is still the two swordsmen, two soldiers, an assassin, three attribute division.


    The difficult knife team took the lead in the charge.


    Charlotte had to let Heisha and Xia come in to resist.


    Then Charlotte and Xiao Yu attack from both sides, and Ogg steals behind and begins to attack.


    The rest of the sun frost, Wu Lan and Kara, use attribute attacks to control and protect.


    The leader of Nandao team is also a cruel man. One of them resisted Xia Jin and Heisha. The other seven were with Xia Luo, Xiao Yu and Ogg.


    But how can three people hold the power of seven.


    If it wasn''t for Kara''s attribute gain and frost frost.


    Charlotte and the three will lose.


    Because there is no attribute division in Nandao team, they play against Charlotte, but Charlotte has.


    Consumption can also lose the difficult team.


    Finally, the team didn''t carry it. The team members were eliminated by Charlotte and Xiao Yu one after another, and Ogg eliminated the team leader when he didn''t pay attention.


    In the end, the youth team won the eighth game.


    The referee also came forward and announced: "in the eighth game, the youth team won. In the next game, the Xuanwu team will fight the jade team. The players of both sides will get ready quickly."


    Xuanwu team and Yuzhan team also went to the challenge arena one after another.


    In this game, it''s hard to fight. Xuanwu team is the main defensive team, while Yuzhan team is the main offensive team.


    And the strength of the two sides is basically not much different, this is also the spear and shield competition.


    With the referee''s voice, "competition begins!"


    The Xuanwu team was fully armed in an instant to protect its own body. All members of the team were the dual attribute division of Jin and Shui.


    The jade battle team on the opposite side is a pure soldier without a department.


    Eight soldiers, standing there, can attack and defend.


    Yuzhan team attacked Xuanwu team.


    The two teams soon became antagonistic.


    At this time, Xuanwu team is passive, while Yuzhan team is active.


    Generally speaking, the absolute defense is much more stable than the attack, but we all know the truth that dripping water wears away stone.


    Passivity actually has an advantage. The attacker is also reducing his attack power every time he attacks, and the final result may be a failure at the same time, or the shield of Xuanwu team is broken, or the weapon of Yuzhan team of the attacker is broken.


    But Xuanwu turned passive into active. After all, the defense of Xuanwu team''s shield is the best attack.


    At this time, the jade battle team is also in constant attack, leading to their physical strength slowly can''t keep up.


    Then Xuanwu beckoned all Xuanwu to go against his way, turned passive into active, and attacked Yuzhan team.


    But the jade battle team will not wait to die, using the hidden energy to rush towards the Xuanwu team.


    Half defensive and half passing Xuanwu teams also failed to resist the attack of Yuzhan team, and finally lost.


    The referee also came forward to announce the victory of Yuzhan team.


    "In the ninth game, the jade team won, and then the last competition today, the rosefinch team versus the Miyata team."


    "Now let''s ask the teams in the ninth game to leave one after another, and the rosefinch team and Miyata team in the tenth game to get ready for the challenge."


    The rosefinch team and the Miyata team went to the stage one after another.


    When the two teams went to the challenge arena, they could not help laughing when they saw the appearance of the Miyata team.


    There were two fat men at the front of the team, naked, with a piece of white cloth around their heads and an unknown belt around their waist. Behind the two fat men, there were three dwarfs and three men in black robes.


    The rosefinch team couldn''t help laughing when they saw the opponent.


    The Miyata team also looked at the crowd angrily, but soon turned the anger into fighting power.


    With the referee''s voice, "the 10th competition starts."


    The two fat men in front of the Miyata team rushed towards the rosefinch team. The three black robed men of the Miyata team also disappeared in an instant, and the remaining three dwarfs didn''t know what formula they were chanting.


    In an instant, a lake formed in the sky of rosefinch team and moved down slowly.


    Rosefinch itself is fire attribute, the most afraid is water attribute.


    Zhu Ji didn''t care about the two fat men who rushed towards his team.

 Chapter 1624

    The rosefinch team quickly flew out of the lake.


    But at this time, the two fat men had appeared in front of Zhu''s beasts.


    The two fat men grabbed two members of the rosefinch team, hugged them, and then fell back. When they fell, they felt not satisfied and helped them up and fell over their shoulders


    Zhu Ji saw that he was going to rescue his teammates, but behind him flashed three men in black, just the three of Miyata team.


    At this time, the lake has been slowly approaching the challenge arena.


    Zhu Ji had no choice but to fight with three men in black.


    But the means of the three men in black are very strange. The rusty knives and poisonous darts make Charlotte think of ninja.


    Zhu Ji is not the opponent of the three men in black, but watching his teammates fall over by the two fat men, he is also anxious to become a rosefinch.


    Toward the three spit a rosefinch fire, and then toward the team-mates rushed past.


    The three men in black also didn''t resist the fire of the rosefinch. They flashed past one after another, and they didn''t take charge of the rosefinch sacrifice. They attacked the other members of the rosefinch team.


    The lake is getting closer


    At this time, Zhu Ji had come to the two fat men and was just ready to attack.


    The lake also came to the challenge arena.


    Instant rosefinch team members are not breathing, attack ability decreased significantly, and then was eliminated by Miyata team.


    But the two fat men continued to fall the members of the rosefinch team.


    Charlotte can''t help it. She uses her spiritual power and comes to the challenge arena in an instant. Most of the people in the challenge arena follow Charlotte to the challenge arena.


    Charlotte came forward and said, "stop, you''ve won. Do you want to bully others?"


    But the two fat men didn''t stop, didn''t pay attention to Charlotte, and continued to fall the two teammates.


    Charlotte is also angry, a gossip boxing out, the fat man did not have any defense, was hit by Charlotte flew to the ring.


    And the other people of that Miyata team also see that Charlotte blows his teammates away and rushes towards Charlotte.


    The Miyata team saw Charlotte fly his teammates, also said: "baga, you dare to bully my teammates, do you also want to experience the end of the rosefinch."


    "Oh, you''re not from Xuanzhou. You said you''re not from Xuanzhou, but you came to our Xuanzhou to compete and insult us. What do you want? Besides, the rosefinch team has lost. Where are you going to continue to abuse? What do you want to do? " Charlotte asked.


    "Ha ha, we Japanese don''t need permission from others to speak." The team leader of Miyata said.


    "In that case, let''s touch it!" Said Charlotte.


    So Charlotte asked the great man, "my Lord, please fight with this team of Miyata."


    "Yes." Said Reddy.


    Then Charlotte let irrelevant people have retreated from the challenge arena, intend to pick eight, beat the spirit of this team.


    At this time, the team leader inadvertently also came up.


    Charlotte asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Unintentionally said: "bullying me Xuanzhou people can''t, of course, I certainly don''t come to help you..."


    Then, unintentionally, he also said to Lei Di, "my Lord, I''m willing to fight."


    "Yes." Said Reddy.


    Then he said to Charlotte unintentionally, "we''ll see more people than who can beat us."


    "Well, as long as you don''t hold me back." Charlotte returned.


    So two people are ready, that Miyata team is also ready to fight.


    In the eyes of Miyata team, there are so many people, but only two people, what is not a fool?


    But next, Miyata team will also understand the terror of these two people.


    I saw Charlotte and unintentionally rushed up in an instant, first toward the two fat men.


    Charlotte''s speed is very fast, the two fat men can''t touch them, they are playing with each other.


    Miyata team-mates are also unable to see past, toward Charlotte and inadvertently rushed over.


    But they did arrange an array to block the six.


    Charlotte and unintentionally also looked at each other, then nodded, and then they began to kill two fat men.


    Charlotte attacked the fat man with eight trigrams and leg techniques.


    I saw Charlotte kick in the past, the fat man flies backward, and then a gossip step, came to the fat man behind, a gossip boxing out, the fat man flies toward the unintentional side.


    And unintentionally, he didn''t take out his weapon. With one palm, the fat man flew toward Charlotte.


    Charlotte two people will be two big fat as football, only two big fat people fly by.


    Two people kicked for a long time, also played enough, two people one foot kicked two people to the sky, and then Charlotte two people also jumped up, and then a punch down.


    Hit two fat men on the challenge arena.


    All I heard was "bang bang!" Two times, two fat men were lying on the challenge arena, and there were two deep pits on the challenge arena.


    Then the two are not Jieqi, up and stepped on a few feet, see no response, also feel boring.


    Then they turned their eyes to the remaining six of Miyata''s team.


    Two people''s eyes also let Miyata team have a shiver.


    The array laid by the two slowly split the seal.


    They were also surprised. They also knew that the three dwarfs on the opposite side were the array mages, but they soon calmed down.


    Charlotte also said: "six people, one person three, I will meet the three mages, the three ninjas will be given to you, how about?"


    "No problem." I didn''t mean to return.


    So Charlotte went straight to the three array mages, inadvertently found the three ninjas, and began to fight.


    Charlotte came to the three dwarfs and said, "since you three are all array mages, I''ll come to meet you three and see how your array is."


    "Well, we are the masters of Japanese array, just you? Still competing with us? It''s a stretch. " Said one of the dwarfs.


    "Well, we''ll see." Said Charlotte.


    Then he first used a simple fire attack array to greet the three.


    And the three will not sit and wait to die, have started to run the array toward Charlotte''s array to meet up.


    Charlotte has also seen the array used by the three. It is also a low-level array, which is called Earth fire array.


    The fire attack array and the earth fire array are also against each other.


    At this time unintentionally also came to the three ninjas in front of, unintentionally also no nonsense, take out a weapon, rushed up to fight.

 Chapter 1625

    Unintentionally, I also noticed that the weapons of the three ninjas were poisonous, and they were constantly avoiding.


    On the other hand, on Charlotte''s side, the fire attack array of Charlotte only saw fireballs falling from the air, while the ground fire array of the three dwarfs constantly attacked the sky from the ground.


    Two huge fireballs are colliding all the time, and the two arrays can''t tell for a while.


    Then Charlotte continued to set up a low-level array, and said, "Jin is the best, Mommy, Mommy."


    Then Charlotte throws out the array stone. In a moment, a gold array is arranged. The gold array helps the fire attack array to form a Vajra mask, which covers the fire attack array. The fire attack array can''t attack, but the fire attack array can still attack the fire attack array.


    When the three dwarfs saw this, they also said, "Balala array, Hu code, monkey."


    I see that the fire array seems to have changed. The original red flame has turned into dark purple, and the degree of armor breaking is also quite high.


    Seeing this, Charlotte continued to say: "the way of water and fire, blessing!"


    In the fire attack array, water and fire mixed together, but it was not involved. It was also because Charlotte had realized the five elements method of calling God that it was difficult for people to understand the way of water and fire.


    Charlotte''s array attack directly begins to crush the fire array.


    Seeing this, the three dwarfs also used all the low-level array blessings, but where is the way of water and fire so powerful? The way of water and fire attacks one after another and smashes into the earth fire array, and the earth fire array will soon be broken.


    The three dwarfs also stepped back one after another and vomited blood.


    Charlotte said, "is that all you have?"


    When the three dwarfs heard what Charlotte said, they also responded¡° Boy, don''t be proud. It''s just the first move. Next, let''s see our intermediate array. "


    As soon as the three of them finish speaking, they start to use their mental energy to arrange the array. It''s very exhausting to arrange the array. They not only need the array stone, but also need some special places


    The three men spit out a mouthful of blood, which is wrapped by the three men''s spirit power. Then the three men use the blood to arrange a bloody array.


    Charlotte is stunned to see this array. Charlotte''s impression is that this array is very hurtful.


    This array is called Sha array. It must have 10000 innocent lives in its hands, and it must be the kind of people with deep resentment. Since these three people can use this array, it also proves that they have tens of thousands of lives in their hands.


    Moreover, although this Sha array is only an intermediate array, it can basically be called the first in the intermediate array. It can even burn the intermediate array to reach the initial advanced array.


    At this time, after the three people display the array, the evil spirit all over the sky is directed at everyone.


    Lei Di was not happy to see this, but after all, it was a young man''s competition, and he could not intervene. So he waved his hand and covered the challenge arena with lightning, so as not to let those evil spirits cause harm to the people in the challenge arena.


    Charlotte also thought about it, and finally decided to use lightning to restrain the evil array. Charlotte didn''t use jade bottle to suppress the demon array. Charlotte''s jade bottle to suppress the demon array is one of Charlotte''s cards, and she won''t use it unless she has to.


    Charlotte used advanced array lightning array, Charlotte used lightning array is also inspired by Leidi.


    Just now, Leidi waved his hand, and there was a twining of thunder and lightning on the edge of the challenge arena. Those evil spirits also showed signs of panic when they saw the thunder and lightning. They were noticed by Charlotte, so Charlotte planned to use the thunder and lightning array to control the evil array.


    The three dwarfs would not expect that Charlotte would be a top-notch master of the array, and they would not expect that Charlotte would be a lightning array. After all, the attribute energy is not controlled by ordinary people, let alone lightning.


    After all, Charlotte is the constitution of the five elements, and also the elixir field of the five elements. Of course, you don''t need to think about the understanding of the natural environment.


    Charlotte also recited the mantra "thunder and lightning add body, the demons retreat, array up."


    The sky is also covered with dark clouds, the sky is also in the condensation of lightning.


    Those evil spirit see the sky in the constant gathering of lightning, is also panic up.


    But the three dwarfs don''t care about this. When they use the array, they don''t fear the thunder and lightning in the sky. They think that Charlotte rushes over.


    When Charlotte saw this, she also remembered something. Then she stretched out her left hand, and Yin Yang fire came out of her hand.


    Charlotte uses Yin and Yang fire to resist those evil spirits.


    Yin Yang fire is also a natural restraint to these evil Qi, and Charlotte also feels that Yin Yang fire wants to devour these evil Qi.


    Charlotte certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Charlotte also called Xiao Pang out. It can also be said that Xiao Pang is Yin Yang fire, because Charlotte felt that Yin Yang fire is Xiao Pang''s desire to devour evil Qi, so she called Xiao Pang out.


    But Xiazhu is always with xiaopang. Seeing xiaopang out, Xiazhu also flies out.


    Zhu Ji of the rosefinch team under the challenge arena also saw Xia Zhu, but because of his physical problems, Zhu Ji didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he kept in mind that when the challenge arena was over, he went to ask Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t care. She let Xiao Pang and Xia Zhu make trouble. Charlotte didn''t pay attention to the three dwarfs, but they were just three pirates.


    What''s more, there are thunder and lightning in the sky, and Charlotte is watching. There must be nothing wrong.


    But things always change.


    The three dwarfs saw that the evil spirit could not hurt Charlotte, and they were still decreasing, even the lightning in the sky was ready to fall.


    Three people are not flustered, very calm from the storage ring out of a bottle of unknown can.


    Then he threw the jar into the Shazhen, and the jar was broken.


    The unidentified gas from the jar spread to the whole arena.


    When those evil spirits saw the gas, they were crazy and took in the gas. Then the evil spirit became bigger and bigger, and the energy in the body became stronger and stronger.


    Even Charlotte felt a threat in the evil spirit.


    With the continuous increase, the strength becomes stronger. After a while, the strength of the evil spirit has reached the middle of the imperial realm, even rising slowly.


    Charlotte also quickly let Xiazhu and xiaopang come back.


    But Xiazhu and xiaopang seem to be playing Hi, where they are swallowing other evil spirits.


    At this time, the evil spirit has become a giant general existence, Charlotte is also at a loss.


    The evil spirit is still absorbing the unknown gas


    Charlotte also began to worry, has been shouting to let Xiazhu and xiaopang back.


    But the two beasts didn''t hear Charlotte''s words, they were still engulfed by themselves.


    At this moment, the giant roared.

 Chapter 1626

    Charlotte followed the sound to look, only saw that the evil giant began to shrink, and Charlotte with spiritual power to explore, that evil giant in the body of energy constantly concentrated.


    And it will be condensed soon. Its strength is equivalent to that of the early days of the Empire.


    Charlotte is also flustered, just ready to go up will Xiazhu and fat pull back.


    But it''s too late to see the reduced version of the evil giant. The concentrated giant rushes towards Xiao Pang and Xia Zhu.


    Charlotte is also stepping on the eight trigrams step to rush past quickly.


    At this time, Xiazhu and xiaopang also feel the hostility behind them, and the concentrated evil spirit comes to them with one punch.


    Xia Zhu and Xiao Pang also feel despair


    Charlotte saw that he also picked up all the spirit power, moved in a blink, and then quickly picked up the eight trigrams fist to fight with the concentrated evil giant.


    Two fists opposite, Charlotte enemy but fly out, behind with Xiazhu and xiaopang.


    Charlotte''s mouth is also left out of the blood, and at this time the lightning is also "click click" down.


    Lightning fell on the giant''s head.


    The giant was not a bit flustered, and even suspected of provocation.


    The concentrated brake giant opened his mouth, and the thunder and lightning came down from the mouth of the concentrated brake giant. The concentrated brake giant shook a little, then patted his stomach, seemed to digest, and then looked at the sky with disdainful eyes.


    Maybe it was the giant''s provocation that angered the clouds in the sky.


    In the dark cloud, there was a huge flash of lightning, and it came down to the concentrated evil giant again.


    Concentrated evil spirit giant still did not dodge, still opened his mouth and swallowed.


    Then the thunder and lightning came down one by one, and the concentrated evil giant swallowed it all, even without any waste.


    The three dwarfs also laughed: "no way, right? The gas in my can was refined in Japan for hundreds of years before we got one bottle. You want to kill it with this rotten thunder array? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Charlotte was also angry when she heard the words of the three dwarfs, but just now the concentrated evil giant''s fist made Charlotte seriously injured. Charlotte also started to run when the concentrated evil giant fought against the thunder and lightning array, and the eternal youth began to recover.


    Leidi felt the breath of Qingdi''s skill this time, and he could not help shaking. Then he followed the breath to find it. Then he saw that Charlotte was recovering with eternal youth. He could not help but rush to ask to the end, but he thought it was a contest, and he calmed down slowly.


    However, how can Lei Di calm down? His long lost friend has not seen him for a long time. Today, he not only feels the breath of old friend''s Dharma, but also how can Lei Di not be excited.


    At this time, Leidi''s body is shaking slightly, but soon, Leidi also knows that Charlotte is at a disadvantage.


    Also can''t help to send a voice to Charlotte: "Charlotte, listen to me, you don''t care who I am, if you want to know the way to fight against the concentrated evil giant, don''t talk, just listen to me."


    "That evil spirit is now in the power of the imperial realm, but you don''t find it. Some of the energy in his stomach has not been digested, or even can''t be digested. It''s on the edge of expansion now. Just let it absorb some energy and let it reach the stage of explosion."


    "It won''t break itself. Do you see what I mean? Don''t talk nonsense if you understand. Go ahead and don''t disgrace the emperor. "


    Charlotte also heard the voice in her mind, but then heard the last sentence, "don''t disgrace the emperor."


    Charlotte''s little head was confused, but soon she didn''t think about it. Now that she knew the weakness of the guy in front of her, she didn''t have to be afraid of it any more.


    Charlotte said to the three dwarfs, "well, how can it be? I don''t believe it. How can it swallow my thunder? No, I''ll try again. "


    "Even if you try a hundred times, the thunder and lightning will be swallowed by my evil spirit." Said one of the dwarfs.


    "Then I have to try again today." Said Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte quickly changed the posture on his hand, and said: "the thunder mother and the electricity Lord are on the top, help me to subdue the demons and get rid of the demons, and the demons will retreat and fight."


    This time, Charlotte''s formula is different. The last time Charlotte only used the lightning array of the early advanced array, but this time Charlotte used the thunder and lightning array of the later advanced array.


    Moreover, the power of this time is much more powerful than that of the last time.


    Charlotte chews the tip of his tongue, spurts out blood from the tip of his tongue, and then adds the blood to the array.


    Charlotte thought to herself, "aren''t you good at swallowing it? Try the blood on the tip of your tongue and the power of Lei Gong''s electric matrix. You can''t survive. "


    And the dark clouds in the sky come very quickly. Charlotte looks at the sky and sees two figures. Maybe it''s the thunder and lightning.


    Charlotte tried to explore the dark cloud with her mental power, but her mental power was blocked.


    Charlotte had to give up.


    And Leidi also saw two mysterious figures in the sky, seemed to think of something, also looked at Charlotte deeply.


    After all, not everyone can invite Lei Gong and Dianmu. It''s a legend, but it will have to wait for Charlotte to reach the realm of God Emperor.


    At this time, the Leigong and Dianmu also felt the evil spirit at the bottom, and they got up one after another. Looking at the figure above, they were very fuzzy, but they could see that.


    Charlotte also saw that one of them was holding a hammer, making a loud noise, cooperating with the electric light, while the other was holding a mirror, releasing the electric light, dazzling.


    Rumbling sound with electric light, toward the concentration of brake gas giant split down.


    The first thunder and lightning cut down, and the concentrated brake giant also swallowed it. But after the concentrated brake giant swallowed it, it seemed that he also felt the abdominal distension in his stomach.


    At this time, several successive thunder and lightning, combined with loud noise and electric light, continued to chop down towards the giant.


    After swallowing two flashes of lightning, the giant also felt bad and watched the thunder and lightning in the sky like rain.


    Concentrated evil giant is also flustered, but it seems to be with tracking lightning, concentrated evil giant go there, where the batch, can''t hide.


    Finally, after swallowing a flash of lightning, he quickly began to refine. However, there are so many thunderbolts in the sky that he won''t be given time to refine the concentrated evil giant.

 Chapter 1627

    Like rain, extremely dense toward the refining of concentrated evil giant split down.


    The giant of concentrated evil spirit resisted the thunder five times in succession, but he didn''t resist the sixth time. At last, he was cut down by the thunder and disappeared into the world.


    That thunder Gong electricity mother see the bottom of the evil spirit has dispersed, also left.


    And Charlotte looked at the three dwarfs and said, "what else do you have? Let''s all take out Lai, not zangzuo. "


    "Hum, boy, we still have many means, but we didn''t bring them out today. We can only say that you are lucky today." Said the dwarf.


    "Oh? Since you don''t have any cards, it''s up to me. " Charlotte said with a smile.


    Charlotte takes out the war sword from the storage ring, and Leidi also sees the war sword in Charlotte''s hand, and feels a little familiar with it.


    I was thinking about it.


    Charlotte took out the war sword, but there was no nonsense. She directly ran to the three dwarfs with her spirit power.


    Seeing this, the three dwarfs took out their weapons from their storage ring.


    The weapons of the three dwarfs are the same, they are all small machetes.


    When Charlotte saw the weapons of the three, she joked: "don''t look, you are small, and your weapons are small enough. Ha ha, I don''t want to bully you any more."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Today, either my brother died three or you died." Said the dwarf.


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road first, and your three Ninja brothers will accompany you." Said Charlotte.


    After all, the three dwarfs don''t have much strength, they just know some arrays, and their strength is only at the beginning of Hongjing.


    Charlotte seconds killed the three, and then looked to this side.


    At this time, unintentionally, with the last knife, the Last Ninja cut his throat.


    Charlotte is also to unintentionally said: "I still won, faster than you so a few seconds."


    "So what, your good to kill, mine so hard to kill..." said innocently.


    "Well, I''ll treat you this afternoon, and I''ll treat you to a drink? How about it? " Asked Charlotte.


    "No, I have something else to do this afternoon." I didn''t mean to return.


    "Oh Charlotte said helplessly.


    So the two men went down the challenge arena one after another.


    Today''s battle is over. In the end, there are only eight teams left. All the members of Miyata team were killed.


    The referee said: "congratulations to the top 10 teams, Qian Duoduo, Nantian, Lijian, silos, unintentional, Feiying, Yuzhan and qingdui."


    "The other teams will leave first, and all the teams I just called will stay."


    So the other teams also withdrew one after another, and then there were only eight teams left, one referee and Randy.


    The referee saw the crowd leave and then stepped back.


    He got up and came over.


    To the crowd said: "little guys, Hello, you should know who I am?"


    "Lord Reddy." The audience said with one voice.


    "Yes, I''m the one who hears about him outside."


    Leidi then said: "you are now our Xuanzhou top ten teams, how, not happy?"


    "No, my Lord, we are very happy." One of the audience said.


    "In that case, but don''t be happy too early. We still have the last test. As long as any of your teams gets the top three in the competition tomorrow, I will not only reward you for entering a secret place, but also get my own teaching..." said Leidi.


    "Well, let''s have a rest now. I''ll see you tomorrow." Said Reddy.


    As soon as everyone in Charlotte was ready to leave, Zhu Ji came up to ask. Leidi suddenly thought of something and said, "Charlotte, come with me. I have something to ask you."


    So Charlotte gave Zhu Ji an apologetic look, and then followed Leidi.


    Leidi did not bring Charlotte to the palace, but came to the rear of the palace, a back hill, there is a house on the back hill, in front of the house you can see the blue sky and flowing spring.


    Reddy took Charlotte into the room, motioned Charlotte to sit down first, and then went to make tea.


    Charlotte uneasily sat down, also don''t know what Leidi to do, Charlotte has a little nervous.


    Leidi''s speed was also very fast. He poured the tea to Charlotte and said, "try the tea I made myself. How about it?"


    Charlotte also picked up the tea cup and took a small sip of it. The taste was very fragrant, but Charlotte drank a lonely feeling.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t speak after she finished her tea, Leidi also said, "little guy, don''t think about it. I asked you to come here. It''s not malicious. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Can you demonstrate that skill again?" Asked Reddy.


    "Of course." Charlotte returned.


    Charlotte was determined to last forever. The more he looked in his eyes, the more excited he was. Then he said, "OK, can I ask you if you learned this skill from me?"


    I saw Charlotte a sad said: "my master taught me."


    Leidi was more excited and asked again, "what about your master? Where did he go? "


    "Master, he''s gone." Said Charlotte chokingly.


    "Gone? Where to? Who can stop your master at the ends of the earth? " Asked Reddy.


    But very soon, Leidi also reacted and wanted to prove what he said: "gone? Did he go first? "


    "Do you know my master?" Charlotte also asked through the words of Reid.


    "If your master is the Qing emperor, I do know him." Said Reddy.


    "Well, my master is the emperor of Qing, but..." Charlotte replied.


    "But what?" Asked Reddy.


    "Master, he died unjustly." Charlotte almost cried out.


    "Can you tell me?" Asked Reddy.


    "Shifu, he was killed by his apprentice and his wife. Shifu asked me to rescue his daughter at the beginning, and revenge for him, so I came here step by step. When this competition is over, I will go to central China to kill Shifu''s traitor..." Charlotte choked.


    Charlotte also told him all the hardships along the way.


    Leidi looked at the young man in front of him. He was young, but he resisted so much by himself. It''s not easy to get here step by step.


    Leidi can''t help but say to Charlotte, "child, you''ve worked hard."


    Charlotte also slowly stopped choking, but his eyes were very red. He looked up at Leidi and said, "Lord Leidi, can you tell me the story about you and master?"


    Reid heard what Charlotte said and looked away.

 Chapter 1628

    Leidi said: "I came from the same sect with Qingdi at the beginning, and we worshiped the same master. But I was older than him, and our master was only our two apprentices. We had a good relationship at the beginning, and I was very indifferent to him, but later, when we went out to complete the sect task together."


    "The two of us saw a clan slaughtering the village, and the green emperor rushed up without saying a word. No matter who those people were, I couldn''t do it. I was his elder martial brother. It was the first time that I cooperated with them."


    "The two of us cooperated with each other very well. At last, we killed all those people. Then we asked about their clan. Together, we were not afraid of anyone and killed that clan."


    ¡­¡­


    "We parted later. When I stepped into the realm of God Emperor, the whole world was congratulating. He was the only one who didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He came to me with his wife and introduced me, including the establishment of his clan. I also hugged him. At that time, I also asked people to check the woman''s identity. It''s very normal. It''s nothing. I''ll take care of it again."


    "Until later, it was rumored that emperor Qingdi also broke through the realm of God. I also congratulated him. At that time, he also had apprentices, clan, wife, and everything. We got drunk that night."


    "The next day, I left, and then did not contact, until you appear."


    Reddy looked back at Charlotte.


    Then he continued: "after you came, I thought it was him who came to show off his apprentice. Unexpectedly, he..."


    "Charlotte, I ask you, do you feel like you can get the first place in the competition tomorrow?" Asked Reddy.


    "Can also be able, can not also be able, this is my mission, I must complete the master''s will, otherwise I will not forgive myself when I die." Said Charlotte.


    "Since you can get the first place, I''m the only one going to central China this time. I''ll lead the team myself." Said Reddy.


    Charlotte also took a deep look at Reddy.


    "By the way, where is your master''s tombstone?" Asked Reddy.


    "In LiuYun City, where did I find the master? At that time, the master gave me Qingxuan ring, and I knew all this." Said Charlotte.


    "Liuyun city? If I remember correctly, is it a small county? " He asked himself.


    "Well, are you going? I haven''t been there for a long time, but I''ve asked someone to clean the grave every day. " Said Charlotte.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now." Said Reddy.


    "Now?" Asked Charlotte.


    Leidi didn''t respond to Charlotte. Leidi made a slight stroke in the air, then grabbed Charlotte and entered the space.


    Leidi said: "boy, don''t look around. Close your eyes. The turbulence of time and space will damage your eyes."


    Charlotte also obediently closed his eyes, Charlotte also just saw two people flying in the air in a space, next to some electric current, crackling.


    After a while, Charlotte felt that there was no whirring wind in her ears. When she opened her eyes, they had arrived at the gate of Liuyun city.


    "Charlotte, lead the way." Said Reddy.


    "Well, follow me." Charlotte returned.


    Charlotte first went to the pub to buy three pots of wine, and then thought about coming to a closed florist. One of them flashed in, took some white chrysanthemums, threw down some spirit stones, and left.


    Then he went to the back mountain of LiuYun City, and Leidi also watched Charlotte buy wine and flowers, and followed.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, after a while to the mountain, Charlotte stopped flying, and then slowly forward.


    Charlotte stopped and saw the tomb in front of him, which still had the words, "Tomb of master Qingdi!"


    It looks like a new one. Charlotte also knows that the person she hired comes to wipe it every day. She also plans to put some spirit stones later as a thank-you.


    Leidi also saw Qingdi''s tomb. His eyes suddenly became bigger. He went up and stroked the tombstone and said, "younger martial brother Qing, I, elder martial brother Kuang Lei, have come to see you."


    Charlotte in the side watching, but also know the original name of the thunder thunder.


    Charlotte also sat down and put the flowers on the tombstone.


    Then he took out the wine, opened a pot of wine and put it on the tombstone.


    He handed over another pot to Leidi, opened a bottle and said: "master, my apprentice has come to see you with wine. Don''t worry, master. I will avenge you for your revenge. Master hasn''t drunk for a long time. Come and try the craft of this restaurant."


    Charlotte said, tears also flow down.


    Then he said, "master, I''ll do it first."


    Then Charlotte touched her jug against the one on the tombstone and drank it.


    Leidi also picked up his own wine pot and touched Qingdi''s wine pot, then said: "since your disciples have toasted with you, it''s time for my elder martial brother to touch you too. Ha ha, I''ll do it first."


    Randy, too, took a swig.


    Then Leidi also said it to Qingdi''s tombstone. The more Leidi said it, the redder his eyes became until he yelled: "I told you at the beginning that there was something wrong with your apprentice, but you didn''t listen to me, and you turned against me. Now you regret it. Everyone is gone. Elder martial brother, I will revenge for you. As for your little apprentice..."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you. Your apprentice is also my apprentice. We don''t separate our families. Well, it''s too late. Go to bed quickly. I haven''t been nagging for a long time. I''ve been nagging for too long." Said Reddy.


    Then he said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, I''ll be your martial uncle in the future. Come to me whenever you have something. This is a token. Take it. You can walk around Xuanzhou at will."


    Leidi took out a token from the storage ring and gave it to Charlotte. Charlotte also took the token and put it in the storage ring without looking at it carefully. Then he knelt down to Leidi and said: "Uncle Xie."


    "Hahaha, OK, let''s go back." Said Reddy.


    "Wait a minute, martial uncle. I have some small things to deal with. Will you wait for me for a few minutes?" Said Charlotte.


    "OK, you go, I''ll wait for you here." Said Reddy.


    Charlotte after Leidi permission, a flash came to a courtyard door, knocked on the door, the door came a voice: "who, big night?"


    "Oh, brother, it''s me who once entrusted you with something." Said Charlotte.


    "Well, just a moment. You''ll be right there." Said the man.

 Chapter 1629

    Charlotte waited a minute, the door was opened, only to see a young man in a robe came.


    When Charlotte saw the young man, she gave a little cry. Charlotte asked, "I remember it wasn''t you."


    When the young man heard what Charlotte said, he also said, "Oh, that''s my father. My father left a while ago. Before he left, he told me to go to a tomb in the back mountain and clean it every day."


    "Sorry." Said Charlotte.


    "It''s OK. It''s a relief for the old man to leave. The old man''s life was not long ago. Well, let''s not talk about it. What''s the matter with Ni?" Asked the young man.


    "It''s nothing. Since the old man has gone, I''ll give you these spirit stones. One is the reward for your father, and the other is that you need to clean more in the future. It''s also a little gratitude." Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte takes out a storage ring. Thinking that the young man has no spiritual power, he first gives the young man a pill, and then makes the young man sit on his knees. The young man also has spiritual power. Then Charlotte explains the usage of storage ring to the young man.


    Then he gave the ring to the young man, who refused all the time, but finally took it through Charlotte''s mouth.


    Then Charlotte left and went to the back mountain to find his uncle Leidi.


    After Charlotte left, the young man also used his spiritual power to look at the Cangwu ring. He didn''t know. He was startled to see that there were millions of spirit stones, a mysterious instrument and some skills in the Cangwu ring. The young man also looked in the direction of Charlotte, then closed the door and entered the yard.


    Charlotte a flash also came to the back of the mountain, see Leidi is still waiting in front of the tombstone.


    He also went up to Lei Di and said, "martial uncle, let''s go."


    "Good." Retty returned.


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a crack in the sky, and then he took Charlotte in.


    Two people shuttle in time and space, but suddenly there is a change, there is a great suction in front of them, Charlotte also has some panic, Leidi also felt the suction, said to Charlotte: "hold on, there is a riot in front of time and space, it should be the time and space beast, hold on."


    When Charlotte heard this, she grabbed him, and then he said, "the shelter of thunder."


    A thunder shield was set up around them to cover them one after another. Charlotte also felt that the suction was reduced. Then he left the shield and rushed to the place where the riot happened.


    Charlotte only saw after the thunder and lightning, there are some scars on the body of Leidi flew over, Charlotte also suppressed the doubts in the heart.


    Then Leidi speed up, two people quickly through time and space, came to Leidi city.


    When Leidi saw Leidi in the city, he couldn''t help spitting a big mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Charlotte quickly helped Leidi and went back to the palace.


    Charlotte took Leidi to the seat and said to Leidi, "martial uncle, I know how to do medicine. Let me do it."


    Reddy looked at Charlotte and nodded.


    With the consent of Leidi, Charlotte lifted the robe at Leidi''s wrist, then put the middle finger and index finger together at Leidi''s wrist, carried the eternal youth, and began to explore.


    Charlotte felt that there were traces of unknown energy in Leidi''s body, and asked Leidi: "uncle, there is unknown energy in your body that has not been cleared. Let me help you clear it. There may be some pain. You can bear it."


    Leidi said: "that energy is the energy of time and space, which can''t be understood. The lowest thing is to understand the power of time and space by the strength of the Empire. Although I am in the divine Empire now, what I understood was the power of lightning, but I didn''t understand the power of time and space."


    "And I break through time and space because of the strength of the divine realm. You have to come on, and there is a way to crack the power of time and space, but no one dares to do so."


    "What can I do?" Asked Charlotte.


    "Absorb the power of time and space, and then devour and comprehend. There are some risks for your current imperial strength. If you are devoured, the consequences will be very serious, so you choose!" Said Reddy.


    "I..." Charlotte said in silence.


    "I choose to absorb." Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte thought in his heart, "fight, the winner will win, if you lose, you will lose. I still have Qingxuan ring. I''m not afraid."


    Randy looked at Charlotte in particular.


    Then to Charlotte said: "since the choice is good, then ready to start."


    Charlotte waved and arranged an array.


    Then he sat down on his cross knees, and he sat down on his own.


    Then Charlotte put her hands on Reid''s back.


    "I''m going to start, martial uncle!" Said Charlotte.


    "Come on." Retty returned.


    Then Charlotte began to absorb the power of time and space in his body.


    Charlotte''s hands crazy running suction, with the two at the same time a "ah!"


    The power of time and space in Leidi''s body was drawn into his body by Charlotte.


    Charlotte also quickly put down his hands and began to refine the power of time and space.


    Although Charlotte only has the strength of Huangjing, she believes in herself and has enough self-confidence.


    Then I saw the five attributes in Charlotte''s elixir field. The elixir field''s crazy operation suppressed the power of time and space.


    But the power of time and space is not vegetarian. It has a tendency to counter pressure the five attribute Dantian.


    Charlotte also started to work, and the eternal resolution began to suppress.


    After a while, the power of time and space seems to be appointed, and there is no resistance.


    When Charlotte saw this, he also started refining with his mental strength.


    Charlotte''s spiritual power first tentatively contacted the power of time and space. Seeing that the power of time and space was not resisting, she was also relieved.


    Then began to exert the spirit of refining.


    Refining is an hour, even if there are only so many.


    At this time, Charlotte''s is the power of time and space, is also the success of refining, Charlotte also understood the power of time and space.


    The power of time and space, in the final analysis, is the ability of space transmission. When fighting, you can not only come to the back of the enemy unexpectedly, or you can throw a throwing knife from the front, and then move the power of time and space to the rear of that person. The throwing knife also passes through the time and space, and it is also a surprise to fight.


    Charlotte stops working, then opens his eyes, and stands up to see that the next Lei Di is still there. Lei Di is also worried to see Charlotte and asks, "is refining successful?"


    Charlotte also replied: "if refining fails, martial uncle, can you still see me?"


    When he heard this, he was stunned, then laughed and said, "you boy, you are..."


    "Haha, by the way, martial uncle, how is your injury?" Asked Charlotte.

 Chapter 1630

    "Well, when you refine, I have recovered myself, and you have absorbed the power of time and space, and there is no threat to my body." Said Reddy.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved. Hehe." Said Charlotte.


    "Well, Charlotte, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I won''t keep you. Remember to come on time tomorrow morning." Said Reddy.


    "Well, martial uncle, I''ll go first." Charlotte boxing do.


    "Well." Said Reddy, nodding.


    So Charlotte walked out of the palace and practiced with the power of time and space. In the whole city of Leidi, a dark shadow flashed around, making people think they were dazzled.


    Charlotte is playing happily at this time. She is more and more skilled in controlling the power of time and space, so that she doesn''t know where she is in the end.


    Charlotte feels more and more proficient and ready to return to the inn.


    Charlotte began to find her own Inn with her mental strength. Soon, Charlotte locked the target, and then used the power of time and space to transmit the past in an instant.


    Charlotte came to the room and saw a man standing at the door waiting for him. Charlotte also came up and asked, "you, who are you looking for?"


    The man turned to Charlotte and said, "you''ve come back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Charlotte saw the man in front of him, she also asked, "Zhu Ji, why are you? What are you doing here? "


    "It''s not that Leidi called you away without asking you this afternoon. I have to wait." Zhu Ji said.


    It turned out that Zhu Ji was waiting for Charlotte. Because she had not asked the question in the afternoon, she was called away by Lei di. The girl was not willing. She asked Xiao Yu about Charlotte''s residence, and then came to wait. How could she expect that this was half a night.


    Charlotte also said to Zhu Ji, "well, what''s the matter? You can ask quickly. You''ll have a contest tomorrow."


    "Well, first of all, thank you for coming to the challenge arena to help me. Second, can you lend me your pet?" Zhu Ji said.


    "What pet?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "That''s the rosefinch." Zhu Ji also said it.


    "Oh, you mean Xiazhu. I''ll pull him out for you."


    Then Charlotte called out Xiazhu.


    As soon as Xia Zhu came out, Zhu Ji immediately felt the crush of his blood.


    Xiazhu is sleeping at this time. She is awakened by Charlotte''s meal, and then she is pulled out by Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" she asked


    "Dad? Does it call you dad? " Zhu Ji asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    Charlotte feels that today''s Zhu Ji is nervous.


    "Daddy, who is she? I feel a little familiar in her." Said Xia Zhu.


    Charlotte then remembered that Zhu Ji belonged to the Zhuque family. Xia Zhu was entrusted to himself by the Zhuque family.


    But Charlotte saw Zhu Ji''s body trembling slightly, and knew that it was blood suppression.


    "Good Zhu Zhu, this is my father''s friend. My father''s friend wants to see how Zhu looks." Charlotte said to Shazhu,


    Xiazhu heard Charlotte''s words, and ran to Zhuji with her feet. Zhuji also felt that the suppression of blood was more and more forced. She called to Charlotte, "don''t pretend, Charlotte, let him take back the breath of blood, I''m going to be suppressed and kneel down."


    Charlotte also heard Xia Ji''s words and said to Xia Zhu with a smile: "Zhu Zhu, don''t run your blood, calm down, she may be your mother''s clan!"


    When Xiazhu heard the last sentence from Charlotte, she also stopped running the blood energy.


    Xia Ji was relieved. Then he came forward to Xia Zhu and said, "your name is Xia Zhu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sister." Xia Zhu said cleverly.


    "Would Xia Zhu like to go back with her sister and play with other brothers and sisters like you?" Zhu Ji asked.


    "Are you digging for the bottom of a wall? "Zhu Ji?" Charlotte also heard Zhu Ji''s question, and then quickly responded.


    "No, don''t make trouble. It''s about the rise of the rosefinch family." Zhu Ji said.


    "Well, all right, all right, you ask." Said Charlotte.


    At this time, Xia Zhu also said, "sister, I''m going to take dad with me, OK?"


    Zhu Ji turns his eyes to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at Zhu Ji''s fierce eyes and agreed: "OK, I''ll go with Xia Zhu."


    Zhu Ji listened and then showed an aunt like smile.


    Let Charlotte a doubt in front of this woman is not the book has become, face has become so fast.


    Charlotte asked Zhu Ji again: "pro, is there anything else? We''re going to sleep. "


    "You? Charlotte, you''re not as good as a beast. I''m really wrong about you for such a small child. " Zhu said, pointing at Charlotte in an unbelievable way.


    Charlotte helpless way: "well, well, don''t make a noise, Xiazhu go to bed."


    As soon as Xiazhu listened to Charlotte''s words, he immediately disappeared in front of them.


    Zhu Ji knew that he was wrong and wanted to apologize, but where was his temper? After thinking about it, he just let it go.


    Charlotte said, "you''re not going yet? I have no place for you to sleep here. "


    Then Charlotte closed the door and left Zhu Ji alone at the door.


    All Charlotte heard was "Charlotte, you asshole."


    Then I heard the footsteps farther and farther away. I was relieved and thought, "this woman has finally left. I can''t sleep well."


    Then Charlotte lay down, put on the quilt, and fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning, Charlotte was awakened by a knock on the door and asked, "who, in the morning?"


    "I, Xiao Yu, have come to wake you up. All the big guys are up. It''s time for you." Xiao Yu outside said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Said Charlotte.


    Charlotte yawned and stretched comfortably.


    Using the power of time and space, he went directly behind Xiao Yu and patted her on the shoulder. Xiao Yu was startled and said with a smile: "you are a ghost, so fast."


    Charlotte also said with a smile, "let''s go, eat first, and then go."


    Charlotte also had breakfast with the big guy, and then set out to the palace of emperor Reid.


    Along the way, people''s speed was very fast, and soon they came to the palace of Leidi.


    Charlotte and the others are waiting for the rest of the team under the challenge arena.


    The other teams arrived a few minutes later than Charlotte.


    At this time, the elder also stood up and said to the crowd, "all of you are here, right? Well, today you are drawing lots. There are eight teams in the field. Continue to compete in pairs."


    "Until the remaining four teams win, continue to draw, one team will be vacant, you will fight for the top three, so come on, everyone."

 Chapter 1631

    The leaders of eight teams came forward one after another to draw the signature. Charlotte was also the last one to draw the signature. Charlotte drew out the last one and saw a four character sign written on it.


    The crowd handed the signature to the referee one after another, and the referee also began to record it.


    Soon, the referee announced the first match. In the first match, Qian Duoduo team vs. white tiger team, please get ready for the challenge. In the next match, Nantian team vs. jade team, please get ready.


    Qian Duoduo team and the white tiger team went to the challenge arena one after another, and the two teams began to set up their own lineup, and then with the referee''s voice, "the first competition begins."


    The two teams quickly set up the lineup, only to see the white tigers lineup is a sword type, the front six people were a vertical type. The remaining two were next to the man in the penultimate row.


    And Qian Duoduo''s team is put on a defensive posture. After all, they have seen the battle of the white tiger team. The white tiger team''s damage power is very high. Qian Duoduo''s team can only defend passively.


    With the announcement of the referee, the white tiger team rushed up in the shape of a sword


    Eight people directly attack Huanglong, and charge from the heavy encirclement of qianduoduo team. Now, it is HUPO who starts the fight. HUPO rushes in with the tiger boxing ring given by Charlotte.


    See eight people instant will money much team hit formation chaos, and then separate, a person.


    Qian Duoduo''s team soon collapsed. There were only two people left, a team leader and an attribute division. The white tiger team also wanted to make a quick decision. A joint attack "white tiger electric light roar" was used.


    Qian Duoduo and his friends also use their whole body''s spiritual power to form a spiritual shield to protect them. However, how can the eight people''s joint attack skills be matched by the two people''s spiritual power? They fly out one after another.


    The referee also came forward to announce the victory.


    "In the first game, the white tiger team won. In the second game, the Nantian team and the Yuzhan team prepared one after another." Said the referee.


    The white tiger team and the Qian Duoduo team went down to the challenge arena one after another, and then they went to the Nantian team and the Yuzhan team, and they went up to the challenge arena one after another.


    They didn''t set up any positions, but they started to chat.


    Samo, the leader of Nantian team, said: "since we are all offensive teams, don''t hide and tuck in. Let''s fight directly. Let''s see if it''s your long gun or our big knife of Yuzhan team."


    "No problem. On behalf of our team, I accept the challenge of your Nantian team." Yujie, the leader of Yuzhan team, said.


    Then both sides began to prepare.


    With the referee''s voice, "the second competition starts."


    The two teams rushed towards each other.


    I saw the two sides each take out their own weapons, a big knife, a long gun.


    "Click, click!" We met.


    The sparks and sounds of weapon collisions continued, one after another.


    It''s like fighting on the battlefield. There are cries of killing everywhere in the arena, just like soldiers on the battlefield. They don''t stop until they kill each other. Those who don''t know think they have a deep hatred.


    But after all, it''s a long gun, and it''s far away than a broadsword.


    In the end, Yuzhan won.


    With the referee also came forward to declare victory.


    "In the second game, the jade team won. In the third game, the sword team fought against the unintentional team. Please get ready quickly."


    Then the sword team and the unintentional team also went to the challenge arena one after another.


    Unintentionally, the captain of the team looked at the sword team without any worry on his face.


    Looking at the lineup of unintentional team, unintentionally it is the peak strength of Huangjing and a swordsman.


    "Team mate, can''t, Emperor territory initial cultivation, soldier."


    "Team mate, Wutian, cultivation in the early stage of Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Teammates, no land, early cultivation in Huangjing, soldiers."


    "Teammates, no love, early cultivation of Huangjing, assassin."


    "Teammates, no lack, Huang Jing early cultivation, attribute division."


    "Teammate, no trace, early cultivation of Huangjing, attribute division."


    "Team mate, Wukong, early cultivation in Huangjing, soldier."


    And the lineup of the sword team is, Captain: Jianhu, the strength of Huangjing, swordsman.


    "Teammates, swordsman, early cultivation in Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Team mate, Jian Yi, mid-term cultivation in Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Team mate, jiannai, cultivation in the early stage of Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Team mate, sword dance, early cultivation in Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Teammates, sword area, early cultivation of Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Team mate, Jian''an, early cultivation in Huangjing, swordsman."


    "Team mate, Jianbo, cultivation in the early stage of Huangjing, swordsman."


    These two teams compete, an all-round team against a strong attack swordsman team, this battle can be said to be more energetic.


    The team leader of the team knows a lot about it. What''s more, the team comes from a mysterious family. However, the team of the sword comes from the "sword hall", the first sword sect in Xuanzhou


    This competition between the two teams is not only a competition between the former and the latter, but also a competition that will benefit everyone.


    With the referee''s announcement, "the third competition officially begins."


    Both teams didn''t move after hearing the referee''s voice. Both teams were waiting for the other team to act first. Both teams were waiting for an opportunity.


    Charlotte at this time in the ring, said: "I feel, this game, the sword team''s winning rate is very low!"


    "Why?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "You see, if the sharp sword team charges first, no matter who is in the lead, it will become the first target of the unintentional team. Although the sharp sword team is a swordsman, if they charge, they will go straight in, but look at the lineup of the unintentional team. The lineup of the unintentional team is comprehensive, can attack, can defend, can control, and can increase attribute energy."


    "In this game, no matter who attacks first, the sword team will lose. Just watch." Said Charlotte.


    But Charlotte didn''t say that it was unintentional strength. When Charlotte was in the middle of the imperial realm, he could feel the unintentional peak cultivation of the imperial realm, but now he can''t feel it. If it''s hidden, it''s a breakthrough. But it''s unintentional and there''s no need to hide it. It can only be said that his strength is low and he can''t feel it.


    In the end, the sword team didn''t hold back and rushed to the unintentional team. Unintentionally, they didn''t dare to resist. After all, the sword team is also the elite of the sword hall. Even if they can fight, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    I saw the sword team rushed over, and the swords in their hands were also full of sword spirit. Unintentionally, they let two attribute division control the sword team first, but unintentionally, they took the lead to pick up the sword, four soldiers and a swordsman.


    The rest of the assassins started to connect seamlessly, harvesting one by one.

 Chapter 1632

    And the remaining two attribute division is to see who in the team is not in good condition, have to increase the defense and recovery.


    This game started and ended quickly. In a short time, the sword team was eliminated by the unintentional team. Charlotte also found that he only used less than 30% of his strength unintentionally.


    When the referee saw this, he also announced: "in this game, the team who didn''t want to win will go on to the last game in the morning. The youth team will fight against the team of silos. Please prepare for the challenge."


    Charlotte with all the people have on the ring, you''er with his teammates also have on the ring.


    After the two teams went to the challenge arena, they were stunned for a moment and a half. At this time, you''er looked at each other with two eyes facing each other. You''er just wanted to call the referee, and was interrupted by Charlotte and said: "don''t admit defeat. Let''s fight. No matter what it is, first, I want to see your current strength, second, you should try your best to see some of your shortcomings."


    You er is also to have to answer a way: "that is good."


    Charlotte''s side of the team is still two swordsmen, two soldiers, an assassin, three attribute division.


    You''er has three soldiers, one assassin and four attribute divisions.


    With the referee''s voice, "the fourth competition starts."


    Two teams of players are also ready, Charlotte said to the crowd: "don''t die, but the fight or to fight."


    You''er also said to his teammates, "use all your strength. After this competition, come to me and talk about your shortcomings."


    On the side of the youth team, Xia Luo takes the lead in fighting with Xiao Yu, and Xia Jin rushes up. Ogg is also ready. You''er also lets three soldiers rush up, and then stays behind to protect the three attribute divisions and find a chance to eliminate each other''s attribute division.


    At this time, the four of Charlotte have collided with the three soldiers of the SLO team. The three soldiers do not leave any aura in their hands and attack the four of Charlotte with all their strength. Then Ola goes to the four of the SLO team.


    RI Shuang and Wu Lan cooperate with the three attribute division of Ola and SLO team to attack, while Kara has been helping the four of Charlotte to keep their maximum state.


    Ogg has arrived at the back of the team, just ready to harvest the three, suddenly, you''er appears, taking advantage of Ogg unprepared to attack Ogg, but Ogg''s reaction is also very fast, sensing the murderous atmosphere in the rear, instantly gave up the front three attribute division, and jumped to the left.


    You''er''s attack is also in vain.


    Ogg looked at you''er and said, "sister-in-law, why do you do this? If I hurt you, my elder brother must kill me. Let''s not fight. How about bullying my elder brother?"


    "In that case, if you dare not hurt me, I will hurt you, ha ha." You''er said with a smile.


    You son says, haven''t waited for o''ge reaction to come over, take out a dagger in the hand, already toward o''ge to rush up.


    Ogg was also quick and kept away.


    You''er is pursuing all the time.


    "Don''t fight, sister-in-law. I don''t dare to hurt you. I''m afraid my elder brother will bully me." Ogg was almost crying.


    Seeing this, you''er stopped and asked Ogg, "since I''m your sister-in-law, will you listen to me?"


    "Of course, you are the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law, that is my sister-in-law. You are in the same position, so you must listen." Said Ogg.


    "Well, then, will you give up, sister-in-law?" You son asks a way.


    "This..." Ogg hesitated for a long time.


    And you''er also takes the opportunity to take out the dagger, uses the body method, and rushes up while Ogg is unprepared. A dagger is put on Ogg''s neck, and gently wipes it. Ogg''s neck turns red instantly.


    Then you''er said, "you lost."


    Then you''er doesn''t care about Ogg, but thinks about rishuang and the three rush past.


    Charlotte also didn''t notice that Ogg had been eliminated.


    At this time, Ogg was very remorseful and said, "brother, sister-in-law, I must take revenge for this, unless I pay for a month''s meal..."


    You son also came to the day frost three people in front of, three people also feel the murderous gas around.


    Also soon began to stop the attack, began to use their own attribute defense.


    At this time, the four of Charlotte had already started the crushing battle, and the three soldiers didn''t have any strength to fight back, but they still insisted on it, relying on their willpower.


    Charlotte four see also improved their attack, ready to strike three out.


    Xia Jin seems to have found something and said to Charlotte, "big brother, Ogg seems to have been eliminated."


    Charlotte also heard what Xia Jin said, and felt it with his mental power. He didn''t find Ogg''s figure, but when his mental power looked at the three people behind him, he said to Xia Jin, "Xia Jin, hurry up, give the shield to RI Shuang and Wu Lan Kala."


    Xia Jin a listen to, is also very quick reaction come over, the spirit shield on the wrist throws out, set in the day frost three people body.


    At this time, you''er has launched an attack, but the three people''s bodies are instantly covered with a spirit shield. You''er also shows her figure and attacks the three people, but you see that a layer of shield suddenly appears on the three people''s bodies, but the attack has gone out and can''t be recovered.


    I had to rush up.


    The three of them will not pity you''er. After all, they are all women.


    The three of them also attack you''er. You''er''s weapon collides with the shield, and then they see the attribute attack on them. They jump away and escape.


    You''er has to continue to hide.


    At this time, Charlotte''s four also eliminated all three of them. Now the youth team in the challenge arena, except Ogg, almost all of them survived without any injuries.


    However, there are only three attribute division and you''er, the assassin, in the challenge arena.


    After the elimination of the three soldiers, the four of Charlotte didn''t manage you''er, but rushed directly to the three attribute divisions.


    And you''er is flustered to see that the four of Charlotte rush toward the three attribute division of the team.


    Immediately turn the direction toward Xia Luo four people rushed past.


    Charlotte''s mental power is also explored, and you''er rushes towards him and others, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Charlotte said to the three: "you go to eliminate the three attribute division, you son to me."


    Xiao Yu''s three people also show a mysterious smile to Charlotte, and then at the same time give Charlotte a thumbs up.


    Charlotte is also a smile, and then use the power of time and space, a blink came to behind you''er, poor you''er, but did not expect Charlotte will come to his own behind.


    I feel the familiar atmosphere behind me.

 Chapter 1633

    I saw Charlotte a will you son embrace, you son is also Jiao drink a, homeopathy was hugged.


    Charlotte looks at the beauty in her arms, her eyes opposite.


    Charlotte looked at you''er with gentle eyes, and you''er''s eyes also looked at Charlotte, then you''er said: "am I beautiful?"


    Charlotte nodded hard, then said: "beautiful, beautiful."


    You''er is also a sweet smile, which makes Charlotte dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, you''er kicks at Charlotte. Charlotte responds quickly and releases her hand.


    Two people also stand to opposite place, you son is a smile to say to the summer Luo: "how, my fool."


    Charlotte is also a smile, take out a dagger from the hand, you son see this is also a hurry to look at his waist, found that the dagger has gone, stretched out a hand to Charlotte, said: "idiot, give me the dagger."


    Charlotte also had a sense of fun, said: "want to? Get it yourself! A little bit. "


    At this time, you''er is very angry, but reason tells him that Charlotte is just playing with himself.


    Charlotte didn''t know that the dagger was left by you''er''s grandmother, and the dagger never left you''er.


    Charlotte didn''t know and didn''t notice the change of you''er''s mentality.


    You''er still can''t control and rushes towards Charlotte. Charlotte doesn''t use much strength. You''er uses all her strength to attack Charlotte.


    Charlotte also dodges again and again. Charlotte also finds that you''er''s moves are more fierce, but she still doesn''t care. She still ends up with you''er.


    And you''er saw that Charlotte had been dodging there, and he was also completely angry. He said, "phoenix is the first style, and Phoenix dances for nine days."


    Charlotte only saw that you''er turned into a Phoenix by the way, and then you''er slowly flew into the air.


    In you''er''s eyes, everything in front of you is a bad person, who wants to take the dagger that grandma gave him.


    You''er''s eyes become more and more red, and then the flame begins to condense in his mouth.


    Then the flame in you''er''s mouth began to lock the people below, including his teammates.


    Charlotte also found the strong murderous spirit, which is not only aimed at himself, but also aimed at everyone in the challenge arena.


    Then, Charlotte also reminds everyone in the challenge arena


    Charlotte shouts: "everybody, be careful, you''er seems to have something wrong."


    At this time, you''er''s flame has been flying straight to the people in the challenge arena.


    Charlotte also quickly avoided the fire, but others may not be able to escape.


    The sun frost, Wu Lan and Kara are hit by the fire one after another. Fortunately, the three are still protected by the spirit shield, but with the collision between the flame and the spirit shield, the spirit shield disappears instantly.


    The three were also shocked by the impact of the flame and spirit shield.


    Then look at Xiao Yu''s four men and the three attribute division of SLO''s team. Seven flames come down from the sky at the same time.


    Seven people also have no reaction come over, have been hit by the flame of the Phoenix, have inverted fly out.


    And you''er doesn''t stop. At this time, you''er has slowly fallen into a demonized state.


    But the first move of the Phoenix decision hasn''t stopped yet. You''er then waved his wings, and there were eleven spirit bombs next to him. They continued to fly to the challenge arena.


    Charlotte also saw it, and quickly continued to shout: "come on, all the defense shields, protect yourself."


    This time, they all heard it, and they all put up their spiritual shields to protect themselves, although they didn''t understand what was going on.


    The crowd under the challenge arena also saw the scene on the challenge arena and thought nothing was wrong.


    But unintentionally, it seems that he saw something and said to the referee, "referee, you''er seems to be possessed, although I don''t understand what''s going on."


    The referee also heard what he said unintentionally, and then looked at the challenge arena.


    The referee also saw that you''er''s eyes were all red, and attacked all the people in the challenge arena. He also saw something and said unintentionally, "why do you think that girl is possessed?"


    "Well, I just saw Charlotte hold the girl in her arms, but they are Taoist partners, which is normal..." I said unintentionally.


    "Well, go on." Said the referee.


    "Then, Charlotte seems to take a dagger out, the girl seems to be red eyes at that time, and then the two began to attack, maybe Charlotte''s Dodge completely angered the girl, so..." inadvertently said half suddenly stopped.


    "So what?" Asked the referee.


    "So I guess the reason for you''er''s enchantment should be the dagger in Charlotte''s hand. Maybe the dagger is very important to you''er, so it leads you to be directly enchanted. I think so." I didn''t mean to say that.


    "Well, yes, I think it''s because of the dagger, so what do you think you should do?" The referee looked at it with a smile and said unintentionally.


    Unintentionally silent for a while, to the referee back: "I know how to do, referee."


    Then, he said to Charlotte unintentionally, "Charlotte, I have no intention. You are possessed. If it''s what I think, it should be the dagger in your hand. Maybe the dagger has a special meaning to you, you know."


    When Charlotte heard her voice, she lowered her head and looked at the dagger in her hand. She said, "this dagger..."


    Charlotte thought about it, raised her head and said to you''er, "You''er, do you want this dagger?"


    You''er sees that Charlotte raises the dagger and thinks it''s Charlotte''s provocation. You haven''t got the dagger yet, so you''re more murderous.


    You''er is preparing to gather the second move of the Phoenix duel when Charlotte throws the dagger with her right hand.


    The dagger flies straight to you''er.


    You''er catches hold of the dagger and stops attacking. Then looking at the dagger in your hand, more and more memories emerge.


    "You''er thought that the first time her grandmother cooked for herself, washed her clothes and took care of herself, she was killed by some people in white robes, and then she left this dagger for herself, and there was nothing else left..."


    So this dagger is the only thing that you''er''s grandmother left for you''er. Of course you''er should cherish it.


    At this time, you''er''s eyes are red, and you''er''s murderous Qi is slowly weakening. After a while, it''s like falling from below.


    When Charlotte sees this, she also uses her spiritual power to catch you''er, who is about to fall to the ground. At this time, you''er has fainted.

 Chapter 1634

    Charlotte looks at you''er with pale face in her arms. It''s also your heartache. She checks you''er''s body and finds that you''er is all right. It''s just some collapse.


    Charlotte also put down his heart, and then also waved to the referee, and then Charlotte did not take care of the situation on the field, Charlotte picked up you''er, and then walked towards the challenge arena, and you''er''s hand held the dagger tightly.


    Charlotte stepped down from the challenge arena. Under the gaze of the crowd, she first came to unintentional side and said to unintentional: "thank you!"


    Then I didn''t wait for an unintentional response, but also continued to move forward.


    After a while, Charlotte takes you''er back to her residence. Charlotte puts you''er on the bed and watches you''er sleep. It also gives you an aura to cultivate slowly. She gently breaks you''er''s hand, then draws out the dagger, puts the dagger beside you''er''s bed and helps you cover the quilt.


    Then he went to one side, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to work his mental power to understand the next best array.


    Charlotte''s body and mind at this time into a starry sky, at this time there are three constellations have been lit, and then Charlotte came to the fourth array, the fourth constellation in Charlotte''s view, is two people stand together, Charlotte is also immersed in the spirit.


    Charlotte then realized that this array is called Shenfeng Yudi array. Shenfeng Yudi array does not use mental power, but only uses 20% of its own spiritual power. However, Shenfeng Yudi array needs to bind human''s essence and blood in advance for authentication.


    After using the divine wind to defend the enemy array, the personnel who bind the array have a high speed and attack bonus, but they will weaken the attack, but the attack speed is very fast. After all, nothing is perfect.


    Charlotte also began to understand the divine wind to defend the enemy


    At this time, the referee saw Charlotte waving his hand and announced the victory of the youth team.


    "The top five have been selected this morning. Now let''s invite the white tiger team. The Yuzhan team, the unintentional team and the team leader of the youth team will stay. As for the youth team, the youth team will send anyone to stay first, and the rest of the teams will go back first! " Said the referee.


    Then HUPO, Jianhu and Xiao Yu were pushed out unintentionally. Others also left the scene one after another, but that Leidi didn''t come today.


    At this time, a total of five people stood at the bottom of the challenge arena, and then the referee waited for the others to leave the field, and also opened his mouth to the crowd and said: "Leidi means you don''t have to compete in the afternoon. When I finish, each of your teams will come up to draw lots to decide your fighting order tomorrow. Today you will go back and have a good rest."


    "And then, I say to you in private, no matter which three teams of you go to central China, remember to do your best. People from other states are very cruel. I hope you can help Xuanzhou get a good place. This time, you can get the top three."


    "Leidi also said that he would give the top three rich rewards, so it''s enough for you to refuel. But remember, don''t be too greedy. What Leidi hates most is greedy people. Cough, then you come up to draw lots. After drawing lots, I''ll count them, and then you can go back. Just wait for tomorrow to come at noon, and Leidi will come tomorrow too


    Then, four people have thousands of signatures.


    After drawing lots, the lots are handed over to the referee for statistics.


    The referee''s speed is also very fast. After sorting out the signatures, he said to the crowd, "tomorrow''s first game is the unintentional team vs. the white tiger team, and the second game is the youth team vs. the jade team. Then the winners of the two games continue to fight for the first place. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" The four answered in unison.


    "Well, you go back first and tell your players to be ready tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow." Said the referee.


    With that, the referee went away with his hands behind his back.


    Then they left here and went back to their respective places.


    At this time, Charlotte probably has finished the cultivation of the sacred wind against the enemy, and is waiting for the practice. Charlotte also feels the breath of the people, and knows that the challenge arena battle is over. She also stands up, opens the door, and after going out of the room, gently closes the door. Seeing that the people also smile and say, "why don''t you see Xiao Yu?"


    Xia Jin said, "Oh, Xiao Yu will listen to the referee for you."


    Charlotte also said, "OK, let''s go to the practice room first. I have a good thing to share with you."


    "What about your sister-in-law when you''re gone? And Xiao Yu. Xiajin asked again.


    "Your sister-in-law, she, I''ll talk to the landlady below. Now I''ll contact Xiao Yu with my token." Charlotte returned.


    With that, Charlotte took out the token, and then carried the spirit into it, leaving a note for Xiao Yu: "see, come to the training room."


    Then Charlotte put away the token and said to the crowd, "OK, let''s go.


    After going downstairs, Charlotte first finds the landlady and arranges some things for her. Then she takes out the spirit stone and gives it to the landlady. The landlady is too embarrassed to accept it. After all, it''s a very small thing. Finally, she is too embarrassed to accept the spirit stone under the crowd''s coaxing.


    Then the seven left the hotel and went to the training room.


    Xiao Yu also feels that the token is hot. He takes out the token and sees the message from Charlotte. Then he turns around and walks towards the cultivation room.


    After a while, the seven of Charlotte and Xiao Yu ran into each other on the road, and then the eight of them set out for the training room together.


    Eight people arrived at the training tower. At this time, there were many training rooms in the training tower. Charlotte also picked one at random, and seven people followed him in.


    After entering the training room, Charlotte first asked Xiao Yu what the referee said.


    Xiao Yu also told the crowd what the referee had said. When they heard it, they also said, "we can continue to practice this afternoon and prepare for tomorrow."


    When Charlotte heard what Xiao Yu said, he was silent, and then said: "if we are in the second game, is it that we don''t have much time to recover the spirit power after winning or losing with Yuzhan team, but it''s OK. Forget it. I''ll show you what I have prepared for you first."


    "What''s good?" Xiao Yu also asked.


    "It''s a new array I''ve learned. Each of you will give me a drop of blood essence first, and I''ll bind you first." Said Charlotte.


    "Binding? This array is a little magical. " Xia Jin said.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve heard that arrays can be bound." Xiao Yu echoed.

 Chapter 1635

    Everyone agrees.


    Charlotte also laughed and said, "come on, let''s try this array."


    They also released a drop from their own blood essence and gave it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte collected the blood essence of the seven people, and then started to use the magic wind to resist the enemy, and then threw the blood essence into it.


    Eight people tremble one after another, feel their own speed and attack speed is very fast, Charlotte also let people into the real simulation to try.


    Eight people also put on helmets, and then eight people''s mental power came to the simulation world.


    Charlotte with mental simulation and Charlotte side of the same team.


    Then Charlotte began to use the magic wind to resist the enemy.


    People begin to experience their own speed. After all, in any battle, they are only fast. Even if their attack power is weakened, it doesn''t weaken much. Therefore, this divine wind defending enemy array can be regarded as a low defect gain array.


    Charlotte''s fist at this time, like a shadow, waved out and took it back.


    The other seven are constantly adapting to their own speed and attack speed.


    People''s habit ability is not bad, and soon made up for some of their own shortcomings with speed.


    This time, the Yuzhan team had a better chance of winning.


    In fact, just when Xiao Yu told him about the youth team vs. the jade team, Charlotte began to recall the battle of the jade team.


    The leader of the Yuzhan team is Yujie, and all the members of the Yuzhan team use long guns. The Yuzhan team is also the emperor''s territory. The most powerful is Yujie, the leader of the Yuzhan team. His strength is the peak cultivation of the emperor''s territory.


    But Charlotte''s biggest worry is not the Yuzhan team, but the unintentional team. The leader of the unintentional team has no intention. Charlotte also realizes that the unintentional team has indeed reached the strength of the Empire, and should not break through again for the time being.


    And Charlotte is also planning to break through the Empire at one stroke today, otherwise this time the first is estimated not to get.


    Charlotte let seven people continue to be skilled, he is ready to use the acceleration array to break through.


    Charlotte first entered a breakthrough room in the cultivation room.


    Then he took out the spirit stone from the storage ring and threw it in. In an instant, the spirit of the whole breakthrough room began to gather quickly, and even became a fog.


    Charlotte is also cross knee down, quickly run eternal, and began to absorb these auras. Charlotte has been fighting every day these days, and has gained a lot of experience.


    The speed of absorbing aura is very fast, and those foggy auras enter into Charlotte''s body one after another.


    Charlotte is also one by one refining, and Charlotte''s six elixir fields are also crazy operation, will Charlotte inhaled aura all refining into various attributes of aura.


    At this time, Charlotte''s spiritual power is still a little short of the emperor''s realm, which step Charlotte can''t take.


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and planned to open the storage ring that Silas had given her. She took out a spirit grass from the storage ring that Charlotte had found before, but she didn''t wait for the right opportunity to use it. This spirit grass is eight grade spirit grass and eight trigrams grass.


    Baguacao is also a rare spiritual herb in this world. It can only be found at the junction of yin and Yang. Moreover, lingcao is Yin and Yang. Baguacao can also refine a baguadan. Baguadan has too many functions. It can also be hard to get a lot of money. Even if you have money, you can''t buy a baguadan.


    Bagua Dan can not only upgrade a person from a person without any realm to the peak of the imperial realm, but also break through the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    However, the other abilities of baguadan are even more terrifying. Baguadan also has the function of producing white bones and flesh, and can further refine the body. In a word, after baguacao is refined into baguadan, great changes can take place for anyone to take it,


    There are other high-level spirit grasses in Silas'' storage ring, but now for Charlotte, baguacao is the most suitable one.


    Charlotte stopped the operation of the eternal green decision. Looking at the eight trigrams in his hand, he called out the Qingxuan ring. Then he threw the eight trigrams into the Qingxuan ring. There was a flash of light in the Qingxuan ring. The eight trigrams pill had been refined, but the Qingxuan ring was much dimmer.


    Charlotte also didn''t care, will Bagua Dan out.


    After taking out some spirit stones and throwing them in, the spirit of breaking through the room immediately began to surge.


    Then Charlotte threw the eight trigrams pill into her mouth, sat down on her knees, and began to refine it.


    But after all, it''s eight pills. After being swallowed by Charlotte, the eight trigrams pill immediately began to release concentrated energy.


    The released energy is also absorbed by Charlotte''s crazy operation of eternal youth and elixir, but how can eight grades of elixir be absorbed so easily.


    Dan medicine is also toward the Dantian part of Charlotte, Charlotte see, is also in a hurry to control Dan medicine with eternal green decision.


    Then continue to refine, but the energy of Bagua Dan is too strong, Charlotte absorbed more and more aura at this time, and the Dan field is full.


    Charlotte also can''t help yelling, intend to vent while absorbing, otherwise Charlotte''s Dantian really may directly explode.


    But the bad thing is that Charlotte''s Dantian at this time has been unable to bear, and began to crack.


    When Charlotte saw this, she quickly suppressed the eight trigrams.


    But in the end, it was not suppressed.


    Then Charlotte''s six elixir fields began to break one after another, and Charlotte also continued to endure the pain and suppress the eight trigrams pill, thinking: "ah, it seems that this time is really going to end, hasty!"


    How can Bagua Dan be so easy to suppress? Charlotte''s six elixir fields are all broken and become nothingness. Charlotte also spits out a mouthful of blood and then goes into a coma.


    The seven people in the real simulation feel a little uneasy, but they can''t say where it is.


    Xiao Yu also asked: "why do I have a kind of uneasy feeling, do you also have it?"


    "Well, I have, too." Xia Jin said.


    "I have, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Six people agreed, and said that they all felt uneasy. At this time, you''er, who was still sleeping, began to shed tears unconsciously. However, you''er didn''t wake up, but you''er still felt heartache in her subconscious state.


    Suddenly, you''er opens her eyes and puts her right hand in her heart. She feels her heart beating and even a little pain. Looking at the dagger beside the bed, she also thinks of something.


    Then he stood up and looked for Charlotte.


    You''er goes out of the door to find Charlotte, but finds that no one is there.


    Then he went downstairs and asked the landlady.

 Chapter 1636

    The landlady saw that you''er was very worried. She also said to you''er, "you''re called you''er. There''s a young man who asked me to bring you a message."


    "I''m youer, you say it." You son says.


    "Young master Charlotte asked me to tell you that he went to the training room to practice, so that you can have a good rest and remember to eat." Said the landlady.


    "Well, thank you." You son answers a way.


    You''er also knows where Charlotte is and runs towards the training tower.


    And Xiao Yu seven people also decide to go out the real person simulation room first to have a look.


    Seven people took off their helmets one after another. After taking off their helmets, the seven people felt more uneasy at this time.


    Seven people didn''t find Charlotte, but Xiao Yu used his mental force to detect the figure of Charlotte who broke through the room, and vaguely detected one person falling to the ground.


    Xiao Yu also said: "not good."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    People are asking Xiao Yu one after another.


    Xiao Yu also pointed to the direction of the breakthrough room and said: "where is Charlotte, our uneasiness is also in the boss. Let''s go and have a look."


    When they heard this, they rushed to the breakthrough room.


    But the door that broke through the room didn''t open.


    People are constantly knocking on the door of the breakthrough room, but they didn''t open it.


    In the end, they had to use all their strength to destroy the door.


    With a bang, the door was destroyed by seven people.


    There was no aura in the room. There was only Charlotte lying on the ground and a trace of blood on the ground.


    Xiao Yu comes forward and holds Charlotte''s pulse with his hand. Xiao Yu senses that the energy in Charlotte''s body is in chaos, and it''s still destroying Charlotte''s body.


    Even all the elixir fields in Charlotte''s body were all broken, turned into fragments and floated in Charlotte''s body.


    But feel Charlotte is still alive, is also relieved, Xiao Yu raised his head to the crowd said: "let''s go back first, go back to talk."


    "Xia Jin, give me a hand." Xiao Yu said to Charlotte.


    Then Xia Jin goes forward and puts Charlotte on Xiao Yu''s back.


    Then the eight went back to their houses.


    At this time, you''er also saw eight people of Xiao Yu, then saw Charlotte on Xiao Yu''s back, and asked, "what happened? Charlotte, how can he be like this... "


    You er''s eyes turn red slowly.


    Xiao Yu also said to you''er, "sister-in-law, let''s go back first."


    You son wiped to wipe tears, then choked in the mouth say: "good, that go back first."


    So the nine went all the way to their houses.


    After a while. Eight people with Charlotte went back to the residence, Xiao Yu put Charlotte on the bed.


    Then it was all silent.


    You''er asks Xiao Yu first: "brother Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with him, Charlotte?"


    Xiao Yu took a look at the crowd, sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened, but we found Charlotte in the breakthrough room. After finding Charlotte, he fainted."


    "Then I went in to do a simple exploration for Charlotte. You first let me do a comprehensive exploration for Charlotte, and then I''ll tell you the situation, OK?"


    You''er nodded first and said, "go, we believe you."


    Xiao Yu is silent and puts his hand on Charlotte''s wrist, and his luck and spiritual power begin to explore.


    This time, Xiao Yu explored all aspects of Charlotte, including some aura.


    Xiao Yu found that there were Yin Yang energy, five elements energy and one energy in Charlotte''s body. He was very familiar with it, but Xiao Yu could not touch it. Then he found that there was a pill in Charlotte''s body. Xiao Yu didn''t know it, just felt its high level.


    Xiao Yu can''t find some other situations, and then he retreats the spirit power.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu pulled out his hand, they all came forward and asked Xiao Yu, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu also shook his head and said: "the old man''s Dantian is all broken, there is a lot of energy gathering in his body, and there is a pill. I think the old man probably didn''t make it when he was refining the pill, and then the Dantian burst out..."


    "Well, Charlotte, can he still wake up now?" You son asks a way.


    "I''m not a special doctor, but according to my experience, I believe that the boss can wake up, but I hope it''s a little dim. Besides, do you think the boss can accept the current situation after waking up? "Ah," said Xiao Yu.


    "We''ll try it anyway." You son says.


    "Xia Jin, go and find all the doctors in the city of Leidi, and tell them who can cure them and pay 10 million spirit stones." You son then says to Xia Jin.


    "All right, sister-in-law, I''ll go now." Xia Jin then ran out to find the pharmacist.


    Xiao Yu also stepped back and left the position for you''er. He didn''t speak. He took a look at Charlotte and walked out of the room.


    Several others left one after another, leaving room for them.


    You''er saw that after everyone went out, he could no longer help crying.


    Holding Charlotte''s face in his right hand, he cried and said, "Charlotte, wake up quickly, what can I do without you..."


    At this time, Charlotte came to a mysterious space, looking at the mysterious space, surrounded by nothingness.


    But Charlotte''s ears were always filled with voices.


    "Charlotte, I haven''t finished my last wish. How can you die? I''m wrong about you."


    "Sooner or later, your mainland will be occupied by our demon clan, Jie Jie."


    "Charlotte, wake up quickly."


    "Charlotte..."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice toward Charlotte''s ear, Charlotte has seen everyone''s head in front of Charlotte again and again in the past.


    Charlotte also began to be confused.


    Charlotte slowly felt the collapse, and then fell asleep again in nothingness.


    At this time, Xia Jin also invited most of the doctors in the city. Of course, the help of the dark star pavilion was indispensable. As soon as Xia Jin went out, he went to the dark star Pavilion first and told Dong Si about the situation. Dong Si was anxious to use the influence of the dark Star Pavilion in the city at this time and called a large number of doctors to go to Charlotte''s residence.


    Xia Jin saw Xiao Yu at the door and nodded. Then he knocked on the door and said, "sister-in-law, I''ve invited the doctor."


    You er also heard the voice of Xia Jin, quickly wiped tears with clothes, and then went to open the door.


    Facing Xia Jin, he said, "where is the doctor? Please come in for treatment

 Chapter 1637

    Xia Jin waved to the doctors behind him, and then entered one by one.


    The first doctor to enter is an old man with a black hat. The old man enters the room, and Xia Jin closes the door, leaving only the old man, you''er and Charlotte lying on the bed.


    "Master, please." You son says.


    The old man in the black hat nodded and walked in the direction of Charlotte.


    The old man put his hand on Charlotte''s wrist, then a aura entered Charlotte''s body and began to explore.


    But the more the old man explored, the more frightened he was. Charlotte''s body was really chaotic.


    The old man put away his hand and stood up.


    Seeing this, you''er asks: "master, what''s the matter?"


    The old man shook his head, looked at you''er and said, "I''m sorry, madam. I''m incompetent. I''ve never seen this benefactor''s body before. Please forgive me."


    You son also sighed to return a way: "have no matter, master please return."


    The old man also replied, "I left first. I''m sorry I didn''t cure the benefactor."


    Seeing that you''er nodded slightly, the old man pushed the door and went out.


    You''er also shouts to Xia Jin, "Xia Jin, next."


    When Xia Jin heard this, he opened the door and the next doctor entered.


    This time, a young man who looked very young came in, but he was bald and had eight ring scars on his head. He should be a monk.


    The monk came into the room.


    Facing you''er, he said, "Amitabha, this benefactor, seems to be in a bad mood."


    You''er is also very polite. He puts his hands together and says to the monk, "Amitabha, master, it seems that something has happened to my husband. Please help me."


    You''er is also anxious to kneel down for the monk.


    Seeing this, the monk quickly mixed you''er up and said to you''er, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Benefactor, let me check the situation first."


    "Amitabha, please help yourself, master." You son returns a way.


    The monk also went to Charlotte''s bed.


    Then he said, "Mommy, Mommy, please..."


    In an instant, the golden light filled Charlotte''s body.


    The monk was also aware of Charlotte''s physical condition, and then found the pill. It seemed that he thought of something.


    The monk took back the golden light, then turned to you''er and asked, "Amitabha, benefactor, this little boy is not very sick. It''s not that he doesn''t wake up. It''s just that some special reasons made him fall asleep."


    "Next, I will use my Buddhist dharma to treat this benefactor. Please understand."


    You''er was worried when he heard the monk''s words. He took a look at Charlotte, then nodded and said, "please, master."


    Then you''er opens the door and goes out.


    When the monk saw you''er go out, he sat down with his knees crossed. Then he used his own skill and slowly moved the golden light into Charlotte''s body.


    He said: "boy, I''ll help you. I really don''t understand how you got involved with ray di..."


    The Buddhist power of the monk enters into Charlotte''s body, starts to repair Charlotte''s body, and activates the eight trigrams pill again.


    Bagua Dan is guided by Buddhism, slowly releasing its energy.


    The monk planned to restore the elixir field of Charlotte first.


    Bagua pill slowly releases energy, and the fragments of Dantian in Charlotte''s body slowly re coagulate.


    The speed will be faster and slower. Monks are not careless. After all, Dantian is too important.


    Dantian is recovering bit by bit, while Charlotte is still sleeping in nothingness.


    The monk also separated a mental force into Charlotte''s mind.


    A spiritual force of the monk came to Charlotte''s mind, and there was a tunnel in front of him.


    Monks also entered.


    In front of me, when I opened my eyes, I came to a place of nothingness.


    The monk found Charlotte lying on the ground not far ahead.


    Also came to the front, shot Charlotte, but Charlotte is still sleeping.


    The monk thought of something at random, and then slowly poured his mental power into Charlotte''s body.


    Charlotte''s eyes also slowly open, but the monk''s spiritual power is slowly disappearing.


    Charlotte saw a big bald head in front of him inputting mental strength, just ready to ask what.


    The monk said, "don''t ask anything. You are very weak now. Wake up and you will know."


    After the monk said that, he increased the transmission of spiritual power, the monk''s body was transparent, and then completely disappeared.


    Charlotte, who is in nothingness, also wakes up, looks at the surrounding environment, and then uses the transmission power transmitted by monks to break through the nothingness.


    In an instant, a light thought of Charlotte, shining on Charlotte''s face.


    Charlotte instant, want to hit chicken blood, full of blood resurrection, mental instant recovery.


    Then I found that my Dantian was slowly recovering.


    Then the mental force found the monk sitting cross legged beside the bed. Looking at the monk, he also felt familiar and thought that this was the man who had just input his mental force.


    Charlotte looked at his own Dantian and the monks sitting outside. She also understood what she had learned.


    Silently watching the monks control everything.


    The monk was relieved to find that Charlotte had woken up.


    Then he devoted himself to the recovery of Charlotte''s elixir.


    Bagua Dan is rich in energy. After a while, Charlotte''s Dantian is intact, but the six Dantian have become a barrel shaped Dantian.


    Moreover, the spiritual power in the barrel shaped elixir field is mixed with all the energy in Charlotte''s elixir field, even more.


    The monk also called to Charlotte, "little benefactor, don''t come to help. Don''t go to the theatre."


    Charlotte is also a reaction to come over, running from the eternal resolution, stabilizing the way of the elixir field, controlling the energy of the eight trigrams Dan, began to supplement their own spiritual power.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." several times, Charlotte from the initial state began to break through, and soon broke through to the imperial strength.


    But there is still a lot of energy in Bagua Dan, and Charlotte plans to absorb it all at once.


    The monk also guessed that Charlotte wanted to absorb it once.


    It''s also the operation of the Buddha force again to help Charlotte.


    Charlotte is now speeding up absorption.


    The people outside the door are relieved to hear the constant breakthrough sound coming from the room.


    The breakthrough proves that Dantian has been repaired, and that Charlotte is awake, which means that Charlotte has become a strong emperor.


    Then Charlotte continued to absorb the spirit power of Bagua Dan.


    Charlotte''s body has also undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 1638

    I see Charlotte''s skin is constantly molting, and then Dantian is also crazy operation, some of the energy of Bagua Dan is transferred to the body.


    Charlotte''s body is also emitting a golden light, Charlotte''s body once again grow new skin.


    Charlotte saw that her constitution began to strengthen, and then continued to absorb the energy of Bagua Dan, and began to break through the cultivation.


    Then Charlotte continued to strengthen the operation of the eternal determination to absorb energy, Charlotte''s body is also a breakthrough sound, Charlotte''s cultivation is now in the middle of the early Empire, Charlotte is not in the choice of breakthrough, because Charlotte in the breakthrough, will lead to their own foundation instability, there is no room for improvement in the future.


    Charlotte resisted to continue to break through, continued to operate the skill, absorbed the remaining energy, and planned to use the remaining energy to lay his own foundation.


    After a while, Charlotte completely exhausted the energy of Bagua Dan.


    Charlotte also achieved his wish and became a strong man in the middle of the early Empire.


    When the monk saw that the energy of the eight trigrams pill had been absorbed, he also withdrew his Buddhist power.


    At this time, the monk''s face was covered with sweat, and the Buddhist power was also insufficient.


    Charlotte also opened his eyes, stood up and said to the monk, "Amitabha, thank you, master."


    The monk was too lazy to pay attention to Charlotte. He muttered: "if you want to thank you, you have to wear a dress to thank you."


    Charlotte also heard the monk''s words, looked down at his lower body, at this time a gust of wind blowing, Charlotte felt chilly, quickly took out the clothes from the storage ring to put on.


    After wearing the clothes, he didn''t appreciate his perfect skin. He said to the monk, "master, thank you. Say what you want to eat and satisfy you."


    When the monk was about to say something, the monk''s stomach also gave a cry, and then Charlotte''s stomach also gave a cry.


    They looked at each other and then laughed.


    You''er outside the door can''t help crying when she hears Charlotte''s laughter. "Click" and push open the door of the room.


    Look at Charlotte standing right in front of you.


    He also ran to the front and hugged Charlotte. He said, "Charlotte, you scared me to death. I was so worried when you were away. Fortunately, you are still alive. It''s so good."


    Charlotte looks at you''er in her arms, hugs you''er tightly and touches you''er''s hair. As soon as she is ready to speak, she hears the monk''s sentence, "don''t look at me if you are not polite, don''t look at me if you are not polite."


    Charlotte also glared at the monk and said, "if you don''t want to see it, just turn around. When I finish talking, I''ll invite you to dinner. Just wait a moment."


    The monk also turned to listen to them.


    Charlotte''s mouth to you''er''s ear said: "that monk steals to listen, let''s go to eat first, the rest of the things we finish eating."


    You''er also said, "well, let''s go to dinner first. You can''t leave me this time."


    Charlotte shaved you''er''s nose and said, "never again."


    Then you''er came out of Charlotte''s arms.


    Charlotte said to the monk, "come on, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    As soon as the monk heard about the meal, he immediately stood up and said, "go, I''m almost hungry."


    Charlotte found that even though she was in the imperial realm, she could not see through the cultivation of monks.


    I also know the horror of monks.


    So they went out of the house.


    Xiao Yu outside the door also saw Charlotte wake up, and they came up to ask Charlotte: "how do you feel? Are you better?... "


    Charlotte also responded to the crowd: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. In order to thank you for being with me, I decided to invite you to dinner. I also invited these doctors. Let''s go, everyone."


    When Dong Si saw that Charlotte was well, he apologized to Charlotte and said, "Lord of the pavilion, there are still many things that dark star Pavilion hasn''t played. I''ll go back and deal with them first."


    Charlotte asked, "who is the leader of the cabinet?"


    "You, of course." Dong Si replied.


    "Then I''m the leader of the cabinet. I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Finish the task after dinner. It''s an order. Do you understand?" Asked Charlotte.


    "All right." Dong Si replied.


    Then Charlotte took the lead and led the crowd to a restaurant that looked good.


    Because one compartment couldn''t sit down, Charlotte asked for three.


    The youth team of Charlotte also has a private room for you''er, the monk and Dong Si. Because there are too many doctors, they can only be divided into two private rooms.


    Charlotte also ordered all the delicacies and wine of this restaurant.


    And Charlotte also considered the monk''s feelings and asked, "can you ask the master to eat meat?"


    The monk said to Charlotte, "Amitabha, benefactor, the Buddha says that heaven has the virtue of living well, but since these have been made into meat, why don''t you have a good taste, eat and drink, and have a good time..."


    Charlotte looked at the monk''s mouth, also said: "it seems that the master''s drinking capacity is also good, why don''t we fight together?"


    "I mean that." The monk returned.


    So, in the private room where Charlotte was, a bald monk and Charlotte, who looked like a woman with delicate skin, were mixing wine one can at a time.


    "This wine is really good. I haven''t drunk it like this for a long time. I really enjoyed it today." Said the monk.


    "Since I like it, I''ll buy some for you after I''ve had enough food and drink. I''ll take them with me and drink them when I want to. How about that?" Asked Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte''s face is also slightly red, but also a little drunk.


    "Thank you, brother. Ha ha." Said the monk.


    Charlotte took out two cans of wine, threw one to the monk, took one by himself, and said, "come on, drink more, drink enough, today, drink enough."


    So they continued to fight for wine.


    And you''er looks at Charlotte, who has been drinking all the time, and doesn''t stop her. You''er didn''t plan to let Charlotte drink more, but when you see Charlotte''s happy drinking, you don''t stop her from drinking.


    After a while, Charlotte felt that her head began to hurt, even a little dizzy, and there were two things in front of her.


    See the side of you''er said: "you, you''er, belch, how there are two you''er..."


    When you hear Charlotte''s words, you know that Charlotte has drunk too much. You say to Charlotte, "Charlotte, you have drunk too much. Let''s go back."


    "Well? I didn''t. I didn''t drink too much. By the way, I''ll settle the bill first. I''m afraid I''ll forget to check out later. " Charlotte said vaguely.


    Charlotte still took out a storage ring to you''er, you''er took the storage ring, and then said to the crowd: "excuse me."


    Then he went down to settle all the bills of the three private rooms and brought a cup of hot water to Charlotte.

 Chapter 1639

    You''er gives Charlotte a cup of hot water, and Charlotte''s brain is sober.


    However, the monk had almost finished drinking and began to talk.


    Even when I told you about stealing eggs when I was a child, it made everyone laugh and cry.


    Nagging for a while, Charlotte arranged for the monks to find a hotel and send them in. At this time, the night was already deep.


    You''er supports Charlotte and goes back to his residence.


    Only the people were still drinking.


    You''er takes Charlotte back to her residence with difficulty.


    Along the way, Charlotte basically vomited while walking, because Charlotte didn''t use her spiritual power to digest the aftereffect of the wine.


    After a while, Charlotte is taken to bed by you''er.


    You er put Charlotte on the bed, and Charlotte also said: "water, water, I want to drink water."


    You son hears also quickly run down to find boss Niang to want a glass of water, let carry water cup to run to this house.


    After you''er enters the door, he quickly hands the water to Charlotte, but when he thinks that Charlotte is drunk, he feeds it himself.


    Charlotte was drinking water when she felt sick and wanted to throw up.


    Then push aside you''er and vomit to the ground.


    You son see this is also waiting for Charlotte vomit, don''t dislike of patting Charlotte''s back.


    And he said, "are you better? Or drink some water. "


    Charlotte nodded.


    You''er hands the water to Charlotte.


    Charlotte soon finished a glass of water, too.


    You''er said to Charlotte, "nerd, go to sleep. You''ll have a competition tomorrow."


    Charlotte also seems to be dizzy, can''t leave, didn''t wait for you son to finish to snore.


    You''er smiles when she hears Charlotte''s purr. Then she covers Charlotte''s quilt and cleans up Charlotte''s hidden things.


    You''er''s speed is also very fast. It seems that you don''t do less housework.


    After a while, the whole room became dry and quiet.


    After cleaning the room, you''er looks at Charlotte sleeping.


    First a smile, and then slowly on the bed.


    You''er lies on the bed, turns around, looks at Charlotte''s eyes, and slowly falls asleep.


    The next morning, you''er''s eyes opened.


    Seeing that the bed was empty was also a loss.


    But with the knock on the door, you''er asked, "who is it?"


    "You''er, it''s me, Charlotte. I''m going to wash your face. Wash your face quickly, and then eat." Said Charlotte, standing outside the door.


    "I see. Wait for me." You son returned a sentence.


    Then you''er got out of bed, opened the door, and did a deep slouch.


    Seeing Charlotte standing in front of the door, he said, "I''m coming, nerd."


    "Well, wash your face first. I''ll wait for you down there." Said Charlotte.


    So you''er also washed quickly, put on a light makeup, and then came downstairs.


    At this time, Charlotte and Xiao Yu are all sitting together for breakfast. When Charlotte sees you''er coming, she is also in a hurry to vacate a seat.


    Xiao Yu all looked at you''er one after another and said, "good morning, sister-in-law. Please have breakfast."


    You son a listen, face a red, don''t know what to do place looking at Xia Luo.


    Charlotte is also a smile, for you son Jiewei, and then everyone also began to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, everyone in Charlotte is ready to go to the challenge arena.


    You''er didn''t go. He didn''t know where he went.


    Eight people''s speed is not slow, soon came to the challenge arena.


    At this time, all the teams in the challenge arena are here.


    When the referee saw the crowd, he called their names first.


    The referee said, "well, now the people on the court are almost there. Let me call the roll first."


    "Yuzhan team."


    "Here we are, eight from Yuzhan team." Yujie returned.


    ¡­¡­


    "The youth team."


    Charlotte is also a spirit of a shock back: "to, the green team eight people have all arrived."


    The referee saw four teams on the field one after another and was also ready to announce the start of the first competition.


    The first game is the white tiger team against the unintentional team.


    With the referee announced: "please white tiger team and unintentional team on the ring."


    The white tiger team and the unintentional team went to the challenge arena one after another, and then set up their own positions.


    With the referee''s "contest begins."


    The two sides also fought.


    Charlotte observes that the team is a step stronger now.


    At this time, he was a swordsman, just like Charlotte''s accomplishments.


    "Team mate, can''t, Emperor territory medium-term cultivation, soldier."


    "Team mate, Wutian, middle cultivation of Huangjing, swordsman."


    ¡­¡­


    And the strength of the white tiger team is slightly defeated.


    "Captain, tiger break, the peak cultivation of Huangjing, soldier."


    ¡­¡­


    Just for cultivation, the white tiger team can''t compete with the unintentional team, but the white tiger team is not so easy to provoke. Even if the unintentional team has attribute division, the white tiger team itself has the same recovery ability.


    Even if the four beast families are declining, it is also the former four 2 beast families. As for the trump card and the trump card, there is no need to think about it.


    At this time, the unintentional team belongs to the passive posture, is pressed by the white tiger team.


    HUPO takes the lead in charge, while the unintentional team is defending, defending or defending.


    But the white tiger team didn''t find that there was one less person in the unintentional team, who was still oppressing the unintentional team.


    Until the seven members of the unintentional team were forced to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Then tiger breaks to unintentionally say: "you this ability?"? Can we still get the top ten


    But unintentionally, he did smile and answered: "Oh, right? Look behind you


    Tiger break a listen, first is a Leng, and then turn head to see behind.


    I saw a man behind waving to the white tiger team and said, "Hi."


    Tiger break is also Leng for a while, and then looked back unintentionally, and then by the way counted the number of unintentional team on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Found only seven people, quietly looking at unintentionally.

 Chapter 1640

    Very piece, white tiger also can''t help, to unintentionally asked: "a person? What''s the use of one person? "


    That unintentionally continued to smile and said: "ha ha, then you look at it."


    Then I began to recite the pithy formula.


    I saw that Wu AI behind the white tiger team also realized that his boss was going to use his skills.


    It''s also a way to take out some array stones from the storage ring.


    Use your own body method to put the array stone around.


    As the final formula becomes faster and faster, the array stones all around move.


    Then the tiger broke, only to see around a ring of spirit mask to his team of eight people to surround.


    Then he asked, "what''s this? "The array?"


    Unintentionally, he nodded slightly and replied, "yes, it''s the array. Now you are surrounded by the array, so it''s my turn to perform next."


    After the hoods covered the white tiger team, there was a roar in the air. Of course, it was only in the array. After a while, flames began to spray from the sky.


    The people of the white tiger team also resisted one after another. They didn''t know the array. At most, they knew that brute force was against anything.


    Eight people first resisted the flame in the sky for a while, and after a while, the flame slowly weakened.


    Eight people are also ready to work together to break the array, just want to move forward.


    The tiger breaks to feel underground to have to kill machine, to seven people to shout a: "careful foot."


    Tiger break just finished, there are team members at the foot of a mysterious thing tripped, and then went to the land, is dead or alive unknown.


    I saw the underground around the seven people have come up with a huge vine, the seven people in the package.


    Tiger break of course not reconciled, but also with the rest of the six team members to form a joint attack skills "white tiger light roar."


    Seven of the joint strike skills to the vine, vine is also a moment of fragmentation.


    At this time, Xiao Yu beside Charlotte asked Charlotte, "Charlotte, do you think the white tigers can just break through this array?"


    After hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Charlotte looked up at the two teams in the challenge arena and said, "if I guess correctly, this is the lowest level array, magic array."


    "Magic array?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "Yes, I guess the implied meaning of unintentional is to let these arrays consume the spiritual power and sense of security of the white tiger team."


    "And this magic array is a five element array, because it is the lowest level array. You can see things inside the array when you are outside the array."


    "You mean the little rocks they''re facing?" Xiao Yu then asked.


    "No, no, no, those stones are array stones, which can be used for array. The fire and vines in the array are determined by the energy of the array stones, and the array stones placed by loveless are few, not many, so we seem to feel very weak. In the array, similarly, the destination is not to let the seven members of the white tiger team recover their spiritual power."


    "Do you understand what I say?" Asked Charlotte.


    "I see." Xiao Yu returns.


    Then they turned their eyes to the challenge arena.


    At this time, two members of the white tiger team have been controlled by the magic array.


    White tiger team left six people, at this time the white tiger team''s mentality is confused.


    Then tiger break also don''t know how to do, dare not move.


    And unintentionally is also to no love voice way: "now, remember to close the mental power."


    Wu AI immediately gets up and uses his body method to get behind Hu Po.


    Then he got up and began to harvest.


    Six people also did not notice the arrival of loveless.


    Finally, he was knocked down one by one by loveless.


    Then read the formula with no intention.


    The array disappears in an instant.,


    There are eight people lying on the challenge arena.


    Hu Po didn''t expect that he had lost. Hu Po stood up and asked unintentionally, "what''s your array?"


    Unintentionally, he said, "this is just the simplest magic array. You just need to shield your mental power, but you''ve been exploring with your mental power, so that you can fall into the array all the time."


    Tiger break heard unintentional explanation, also understand, and then waved to the referee said: "white tiger team admit defeat."


    The referee also came forward to announce, "in the first game, the team won. The team went to rest first. In the second game, the team played against the youth team."


    "Please get ready quickly."


    Charlotte heard called his team, also called Xiao Yu, all on the challenge arena.


    The jade battle team also went to the challenge arena.


    Charlotte''s tactics and position remain the same as before.


    Charlotte with the spirit to explore the opposite side of the lineup and before, but the strength is a little bit improved.


    Yujie is the peak strength of Huangjing and a swordsman.


    "Teammates, Yuyu, the early cultivation of Huangjing, soldiers."


    ¡­¡­


    And Charlotte''s side of the lineup is not much different.


    Charlotte was a swordsman in the middle of the early Empire.


    "Team mate, Xia Jin, early cultivation in Huangjing, soldier."


    ¡­¡­


    There is not much difference in strength between the two sides, but in terms of cultivation, Charlotte''s strength is really high.


    However, the role of strength in group battle is not big, the key is to see the cooperation of teammates.


    As the referee said, "the second competition starts."


    The two teams also started the competition.


    The youth team is also careless, and the jade battle team really rushed up directly.


    After all, the jade battle team is all soldiers, and it''s impossible to fight with all the people in Charlotte.


    Charlotte see jade battle team of eight people rushed up, is not anxious, also did not let his teammates to rush.


    But first let the frost, Wu Lan control, Kara to two people to restore spiritual power.


    Then Charlotte began to say the formula.


    Then take out the array stone from the storage ring, and use the power of time and space to drop the array stone to the place where it should fall. Then as the formula in the mouth gets faster and faster, the array is also formed in an instant.


    Charlotte all in front of the first is to raise a protective cover.

 Chapter 1641

    "Go


    Wang Jie pointed forward with a long gun in his hand.


    All the members of Yuzhan team took out the magic weapon and rushed up.


    For a moment, the colorful lights on the platform rose to the sky.


    Bang!


    Charlotte''s face changed.


    It seems that our own array is still a little weak after all.


    Click!


    The array only lasted for a moment, then it broke.


    "Xiao Yu and I are blocking in the front, Xia Jin and Heisha attack from both sides!"


    With Charlotte''s big drink.


    Haobing sword has been held in the hand, with the flow of Guanghua on haobing sword.


    A white light vigorously split to the rushing Wang Jie.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Wang Jie sneered, and his long gun shook strangely like a snake''s letter.


    Is Charlotte dodge less than Kung Fu, long gun slightly a shock, straight stab to Charlotte face.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your youth team can only end here."


    Wang Jie''s eyes seem to have seen the dawn of victory.


    Ding!


    But with the sound of a metal strike.


    Wang Jie''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The trace of his long gun was mysterious.


    The stab should have come at hand.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte waved his sword in front of him at this critical moment.


    "Carving insects! No more


    Charlotte smile, a little hard shock shot, when the head of a sword will split down.


    Wang Jie''s heart is cold.


    The long gun is a weapon that has the advantage of long-distance combat.


    But it is impossible for a melee spear to be compared with a melee weapon like a sword.


    In particular, Charlotte just strangely blocked his attack.


    Too late to think, Wang Jie raised his hand and raised his gun.


    Ding ~ ~ ~


    With the long gun and haobing sword contact.


    A harsh hum.


    Wang Jie''s hands felt numb.


    What strength!


    Wang Jie quickly back two steps, carefully staring at Charlotte.


    As the leader of Yuzhan team, he is the most powerful one in Yuzhan team.


    But at this time, even in his heart, even he found that even the depth of Charlotte could not be seen.


    "What? Is that the end? "


    Charlotte does not care about the arm of a sword, casual way.


    "Well! What about strength? Today I will teach you that strength does not determine everything in the world of cultivation! "


    "Overlord gun!"


    Wang Jie roared angrily.


    The long gun in his hand flashed with colorful brilliance.


    Waves were forced into the long gun, and the aura around was also absorbed into the long gun by the waves.


    "It''s not bad martial arts. I''m afraid it can be regarded as the best martial arts in xuanjie without entering the earth level."


    Looking at Wang Jie''s momentum rising, Charlotte laughs and comments.


    "Ha ha, your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t let me gather spiritual power!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t handle it carefully... You will die!"


    Wang Jie was very angry and said with a smile.


    At least he was also a great monk, and Charlotte was just a great monk.


    Once the power of his overlord gun reaches the limit, its penetrating power is terrible.


    If you are an ordinary emperor level monk, I''m afraid that if you''re not careful, you will be killed!


    Charlotte doesn''t care a smile, in the hand Hao ice sword wave.


    It''s just that in a flash, the aura around the platform is rioting wildly.


    Countless spiritual power just like finding a vent, pouring into the sword crazily.


    Wang Jie''s eyes slightly coagulated, and finally showed a trace of panic.


    "So fast! How fast the cohesion is


    Wang Jie lost his voice and murmured in panic.


    A high-level martial art needs more than powerful power.


    At the same time, we should have a strong aura cohesion.


    For example, if the aura of his overlord gun can be completely condensed, it can even be comparable to the martial arts supernatural power of the lower class.


    However, his overlord gun was only the top grade of xuanjie after all, not even the top grade of xuanjie.


    The natural reason is that the speed of absorbing aura is too slow.


    If it''s a battle of life and death, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to gather his spiritual power and will be killed.


    "It''s too slow. Today let me teach you what is the real high-level magic power!"


    Charlotte shakes her head and shakes the middle haobing sword.


    The dense flowing haobing sword drags the long light and shadow, and the invisible pressure bursts out.


    Fire cloud sword technique!


    With the sword up.


    All around Xiao Yuxia Jin and others are also subconscious, slightly away from some.


    They don''t want to be involved for no reason.


    At this time, I can''t take the opportunity to defeat the others in Yuzhan team.


    I watched the sword approaching quickly.


    Wang Jie secretly gritted his teeth!


    Just a little bit!


    The long gun in his hand only needs a little more time to complete the Reiki condensation.


    "Overlord gun!"


    When the sword is near, Wang Jie''s long gun is thrown by him and stabs Charlotte.


    When he wanted to come, he could only save his disadvantage with such a desperate blow.


    He didn''t stop the coming sword with his gun.


    Instead, he stabbed the spear straight at Charlotte''s face.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte this shot is very cautious, and did not make the best shot, but left three points.


    At this time, seeing the long gun coming, his body swayed slightly.


    Although it was only a tiny movement, it just avoided the coming long gun.


    Whew!


    Wang Jie can''t believe looking at Charlotte who can move in mid air.


    Has he not done his best yet?


    If not, how could he spare no effort to change his shape?


    However, when he looked down at his left shoulder has been three points into the bone of the sword, heart a sigh.


    The gap is too big!


    He''s not Charlotte''s match at all.


    Then he looked back at the other members of the jade battle team around him.


    At this time, all the members of the jade battle team were hard to support.


    Wang Jie also understands that his team''s hard support is purely for supporting them when he gets Charlotte.


    however......


    "Yuzhan team... Admit defeat..."


    Wang Jie''s bitter voice rang out.


    Around Xiao Yu, Xia Jin and others also stop to gather around behind Xia Luo.


    Charlotte took back the haobing sword in his hand and looked at the referee with a smile.


    "Youth... Youth team wins!"


    Only then did the referee, who had returned to his senses, announce aloud.


    This game is much better than the previous ones.


    Especially the battle between Charlotte and Wang Jie.


    Whenever he thought that Wang Jie would have the upper hand or even win.


    Charlotte is always able to beat Wang Jie with strong strength, and even at this time, the referee has some doubts about how many cards Charlotte has.


    "The fighting power of the youth team is really too strong!"


    "That''s right, not only those players are all the strength of Hongjing, but Charlotte is even more difficult to have an opponent in the imperial class!"


    "If there is no accident this time, I''m afraid the youth team will win the championship!"


    "That''s not necessarily. The team without intention is also very strong. This final championship will be very interesting."


    The other teams in the surrounding battlefields also talked about it.


    Charlotte won everyone''s approval with strength at this time.

 Chapter 1642

    With the end of the match between the youth team and the jade team.


    It was also in the middle of the day.


    Because the next one is going to be the third place.


    The battle between the jade battle team and the white tiger team.


    However, at this time, Wang Jie, the leader of the jade battle team, had an injury on his left shoulder. I''m afraid he couldn''t recover at all for a moment.


    So that everyone is not optimistic about Wang Jie''s Yuzhan team.


    And sure enough, with the intermission over.


    Yuzhan team was almost defeated when it was destroyed.


    After all, Wang Jie''s weapon is a long gun. Once his arm is injured, his combat power can be reduced by more than half.


    In the face of the wolf like white tiger team, the jade battle team was basically defeated on one side.


    "Next, the final game of this competition, the championship fight."


    "Let''s invite the unintentional team and the youth team to the stage!"


    The referee yelled.


    As members of both teams get on the field.


    The other teams under the stage also talked about it.


    "It''s open! It''s open! "


    "Open your door! Can you watch the game quietly


    "I''ll give you a hundred stones!"


    ¡°.........¡±


    "Charlotte? I didn''t expect that you really came to the end. "


    Unintentional team can''t sneer, seems to have a way.


    "I''m surprised you''ve come to this day."


    Charlotte replied impolitely.


    As the saying goes, if you lose, you will lose half.


    Now even people have not lost. Naturally, they can''t lose.


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth! Let''s go, referee


    Can''t sneer a disdain of toward the referee command way.


    Although the referee is not able to accept the attitude is also very dissatisfied.


    However, it is not a common family, but one of the eight famous families on the mainland.


    He doesn''t dare to provoke.,


    "I declare! The championship race begins


    With a loud drink from the referee, he couldn''t lift his right hand.


    A deep purple sword in hand.


    "You are also a sword practitioner. Today I''d like to see how much skill you have!"


    Unable to smile, he made a gesture to several people beside him.


    For a moment, several people around spread out and took out all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    Xiao Yu and others are not careless. After all, their accomplishments have just been promoted.


    In the face of Wu Tian and others, I dare not have a peep.


    As the members of both teams entered the battle.


    Can''t also wave the long sword in hand to face.


    The purple spirit light flashed, and the spirit power crushed Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept the battle of Xiao Yu and others around.


    At this time, Xiao Yu and others could not take advantage at all.


    At most, it is to remain invincible.


    The most important thing is that he and no one can beat each other.


    Once the two of them free hand, this game will have a result.


    Haobing sword in hand.


    The mysterious footwork can''t be defeated by a single blow.


    But without waiting for Charlotte to catch her breath, she couldn''t sweep the sword out of her hand and come straight to Charlotte''s waist.


    Ding!


    Charlotte swept by with his sword. The two swords hit each other.


    They each stepped back two steps.


    I can''t pick my brow.


    Charlotte is a little more powerful than he expected.


    His strike was just like the trend, and his power was much stronger.


    But Charlotte holds the sword block in a hurry, and he is fighting for it.


    Although this situation seems that the two people win and lose each other.


    But in fact, he was a bit of a loser.


    "I didn''t expect you had some skills! But I only used two parts just now! "


    Unable to sneer, the sword danced again.


    "Oh? But I only used one part of it. "


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly tilted at random.


    This kind of competition is particularly important.


    In particular, when the mentality of two opponents with similar combat power fluctuates violently.


    It is inevitable that flaws will be exposed.


    In fact, he used about 20% of his spiritual power.


    But what he did was to influence his state of mind.


    As long as he can''t make a little mistake, he can decide the outcome of the battle.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    I can''t be angry in my heart.


    The purple sword in his hand flashed continuously.


    With each flash, the momentum of the purple sword will be enhanced.


    Just a few breaths, even Charlotte had to face up to the power contained in the purple sword.


    How fast!


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    The sword in his hand is also crazy and begins to swallow the aura around him.


    Originally thought that this blow must hand''s unable to eyebrow pick.


    His magic power is the best of xuanjie, which is almost close to the inferior of the earth.


    The cohesion speed of spiritual power is even faster.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Charlotte was even more amazing, just for a moment.


    The late comer and the first comer have also gathered a great deal of spiritual power.


    "A sword to break the sky!"


    With the spirit of cohesion, can not be a cool heart,.


    If they really want to compete for the cohesion speed of their spiritual power, I''m afraid he has lost.


    At this time, we can''t let Charlotte continue to gather spiritual power.


    Dancing with the purple sword.


    The sword Gang, which is several meters long, surges out and cuts out towards Charlotte''s waist.


    "Earth Power Sword technique!"


    Charlotte''s mouth turned slightly.


    If we only talk about the magic power of two people, we can''t see that it''s a little bit different.


    This earth Power Sword technique is a powerful blow.


    He is not polite hard purple sword Gang hit up.


    Dong!


    With a loud crack.


    Terrible noise swept through the playing field.


    "So strong!"


    "These two people are the top talents in Xuanzhou!"


    "They are just the imperial realm, aren''t they? Do they use all the magic powers of the earth steps? "


    Looking at the tattered appearance of the bricks and stones on the ground on the competition field, the other teams were shocked.


    Fortunately, when they met the two teams, they didn''t do their best.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even catch a blow


    The gap is too big. It is not a level at all.


    What we have said is the realm of emperor level. Why does it suddenly seem to be two realms now?


    With the crack.


    I can''t get the sword out of my hand and shoot it out of the field.


    The hands that couldn''t help shaking.


    Just now, the huge impact force made his hands as if he had been directly hit by the huge stone.


    At this time, his hands were almost unconscious.


    "What else? It doesn''t matter. I can allow you to go out and get your magic weapon back and fight again. "


    Charlotte sneered and said calmly.


    If you respect me, I will give you back.


    He didn''t plan to be a grandfather for the impossibility.


    "You


    The roots of the teeth that couldn''t breathe were broken.


    It''s the biggest shame for him.


    What do you mean it doesn''t matter, I can allow you to go out and get your magic weapon back?


    Go out of the field and lose!


    But people don''t care about it. They want to completely destroy your self-confidence.


    The humiliation was unthinkable to him.


    "Charlotte! I wanted to save your life, but since you want to die! Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Can''t deeply vomit out a breath, voice ice cold Sen cold way.


    In his hand, a red ancient sword was in his hand.


    Step!?


    Charlotte''s eyes are tiny.

 Chapter 1643

    The magic weapon of the earth level is not what they can have in this realm.


    For can''t unexpectedly took out a magic weapon, Rao is Charlotte heart is also surprised.


    "Boy! You haven''t seen the magic weapon of the earth steps, have you


    Can''t see Charlotte cautious appearance proud way.


    "The magic weapon of the earth steps?"


    "It''s worthy of being a member of that mysterious family. He can even hold the magic weapon of the earth level."


    "It seems that the victory is decided! No matter how bad the magic weapon of the earth level is, it''s much better than the best magic weapon of the Xuan level. "


    Around, other members of the team shook their heads.


    In their opinion, Charlotte has lost from the moment the magic weapon can''t be taken out.


    Some even started laughing at Charlotte.


    You have to pretend that you can win the game. As a result, what else do you want to play now that someone''s magic weapon is out?


    Just surrender.


    It''s true that heaven can do evil, but you can''t do it yourself.


    "Ha ha, if I read it correctly, I''m afraid you are not in the rank, are you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Poof!


    The onlookers, who had been determined that they could not win, had numerous spouts at one time.


    No matter how bad the magic weapon of the earth level is, it is much better than the magic weapon of the Xuan level.


    What''s wrong with the floor?


    It''s the same magic weapon that can sweep xuanjie!


    "Boy! I''ll see how hard you can talk! "


    "A sword to open the sky!"


    In the end, I couldn''t shout.


    With the loud cheers.


    Countless auras seemed to have met a whirlpool black hole and poured into his red sword.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, smiles and raises her hand.


    A sword is in hand.


    Die! The magic weapon of the earth level!


    And it can be called the best among all the magic weapons in the earth level!


    "What grade is that sword?"


    "How strong! I can''t see through such a magic weapon! "


    "I''m afraid the sword in Charlotte''s hand is also a magic weapon of the earth steps?"


    "It''s crazy. It''s just a competition. There are two magic weapons in the ground."


    "Even in previous competitions, there are not many ruthless people who can get the magic weapon of the ground level, right?"


    See Charlotte take out the war sword, for a time all teams feel cold in the heart.


    These two teams are too hidden, right?


    What are you pretending to be? You directly take out the magic weapon of the earth level, and we just surrender?


    Why waste so much time playing? Together with us, the ranking starts from the third place?


    "Jinghong."


    With the nine colored light on the mourning sword.


    Charlotte spewed out two words calmly.


    In an instant, countless auras were torn, just like a big hand.


    The aura, which had been surging to the impossible, was instantly deprived.


    Countless spiritual powers rush into Shangjian crazily.


    I can''t be shocked!


    How is that possible?


    My sword is the magic power of the lower class!


    Do you?


    What he is using is the medium level magic power of the earth level, isn''t it!?


    Can''t heart hard heart of roar way.


    Rao is a son of his eight families, and none of them has ever possessed such a magic power.


    How could a boy who jumped out of nowhere be so lucky?


    At this time, his heart was filled with hatred.


    Yeah!?


    In a trance.


    Can''t long sword had been condensed a lot of spiritual power actually forced to pull out, constantly poured into the war sword.


    How strong!


    I''m afraid that magic weapon is at least a medium level product!


    I can''t feel a little thirsty for a while.


    What is the origin of this boy?


    Isn''t it a member of another family in Xuanzhou?


    But why have I never heard that family send people to compete?


    Damn it!


    I''m about to win the championship!


    Unexpectedly!


    At this time, Xiao Yu and others who had already noticed Charlotte jumped off the competition field without saying a word.


    For Charlotte, of course, they are the most familiar.


    After this blow, even if they don''t jump off the platform, they will be shaken down by the powerful blast wave.


    It''s better to leave. As for the unintentional team


    Ha ha, if you really can''t stop it, you should have been unlucky.


    This kind of magic power is not so easy to control, there is no way to die.


    With the speed of sorcerer sword absorbing aura getting faster and faster.


    All around is a magic vortex visible to the naked eye, and its diameter is more than ten meters long.


    The infinite spirit power is pulled into the war sword.


    "What is this for?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to say if it blows out! It''s hard for us to be alone, isn''t it? "


    "It''s crazy! Charlotte, this is to kill, can''t destroy the game field


    Exclaimed the other team members.


    At this time, the referee is full of gloom.


    It''s not the first time he''s been a referee.


    But this time he was really at a loss.


    He has no right to stop.


    Because Charlotte and I couldn''t, no one gave up.


    But he couldn''t stop.


    For the background that he can''t, he still knows. Once he can''t be killed, his referee will be bloody.


    But


    Even if he wants to stop it, I''m afraid he can''t.


    This blow has such power before it''s shot. Once it''s shot, I''m afraid the venue will be completely destroyed.


    Even he didn''t have the confidence to survive the blow.


    "A sword to open the sky!"


    Can''t helplessly feel the long sword in the hand is pulled away by the spirit of the heart thoroughly fried pot.


    If we wait any longer, I''m afraid the spiritual power gathered in his sword will be completely deprived.


    Only at this time, there may be a ray of life while Charlotte''s aura has not yet been condensed.


    Especially some powerful powers.


    You can''t use it forcibly when you gather your aura, otherwise it will be an inadvertent attack.


    I''m afraid there''s going to be a big problem.


    "Can''t help it after all?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    "Do it! I can''t help you kill this boy! "


    Wutian was also shocked by Charlotte''s methods.


    He cried out in a hurry.


    And Charlotte naturally won''t give them the chance to stop.


    Then the sword danced in his hand.


    Jinghong!


    A moment ago, it was still on the war sword.


    The sword gang of tens of meters rises suddenly.


    The dazzling blue light was like a shooting star. Facing the long sword, he swept out.


    Dong!


    With the intersection of the two swords.


    Unparalleled power burst out in an instant.


    The terrible impact of the moment will overturn the entire venue.


    Even to take the side of the referee can not help but back out of the tens of meters.


    And the rest of the team that didn''t leave early was even worse.


    In the impact, just like a kite without string, it flew out immediately.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    I can''t cut the sword in my hand.


    The strong inertia drove the body to the distance.


    And Wu Tian and others at this time is also unable to support, the body directly throwing up.


    Bang!


    With the body can''t directly into the distant rocks.


    The fury aura also gradually restored calm.


    Gulu


    Is this still human?


    Why is a match of emperor class more violent than a life and death battle of Zongjing?


    At this time, the whole competition field has completely become the ruins.


    Charlotte was the only one standing on the court with a sword in one hand.


    "Referee, can you announce the result of the game?"


    Charlotte closed her eyes slightly and said calmly.

 Chapter 1644

    "Good... Good... This time... The youth team won the first place!"


    The referee just regained his mind and announced with dry mouth.


    It was impossible even if he wanted to block the blow just now!


    Are the newcomers of this term so tough?


    The referee doubted life for a while.


    "Good!"


    "The youth team is powerful


    "Well! It''s just luck


    For a moment, the other teams were in a mess.


    There are those who applaud and those who are not reconciled to envy.


    Who knows where the youth team came from.


    Even so powerful.


    After three days of trimming.


    Leidi personally led the team that won the top three to central China.


    Early in the morning, Leidi used a magic weapon of flying palace to block out the sky and the sun.


    In the flying palace, the three teams in the top three were quietly tucking in.


    May it be a day?


    Maybe half a month.


    A man of practice has no years.


    Charlotte had been meditating with her knees crossed for a long time.


    Dong!


    There was a loud, violent and dull noise.


    Charlotte opens her eyes in a hurry.


    I felt my breath and made some improvement.


    Although the cultivation is not very advanced, it is stable.


    He had a lot of adventures during this time.


    The speed of promotion is very fast, but the foundation is floating.


    "Blood puppet?"


    Reddy''s voice vibrated.


    You''er and Charlotte are together.


    At this time is also opened eyes.


    "Charlotte, what''s going on?"


    You son some panic way.


    "I''m afraid this business will not be peaceful..."


    Charlotte shakes her head helplessly and pulls you''er to test her accomplishments.


    "Hey hey, I''ve become a magic weapon recently. Since Leidi passed by, I just asked Leidi for advice."


    The voice of Jie''s strange smile came.


    And at this point, flying to the top of the palace.


    Reddy''s face was a little gloomy.


    Isn''t the blood puppet already closed?


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s been a long time.


    Why are you jumping out now!


    With a fine awn cut nine days hit the flight palace.


    Reddy''s face changed a lot.


    How strong!


    I''m afraid even if I do my best, it''s only between Bo Zhong and me!


    Although in the heart some startles, but the flight magic weapon palace is actually the speed does not weaken slightly.


    Even faster.


    He is not afraid of the blood puppet, but not at this time.


    There are still ten young people in the flying palace. If there is a big war at this time, I''m afraid these young people will die.


    "Why do you have to leave in a hurry? How about looking at my big baby? "


    In the strange smile of Jie.


    The spirit power of fury is instantly condensed.


    Even the three members of the team in the magic palace felt numb.


    It''s an instinctive fear, the fear of death!


    Dong!


    With a dull noise.


    Leidi''s Flying Magic palace was hit by a world-shaking hongmang!


    Click!


    Then came the sound of tearing.


    And Charlotte, who was in the room at this time, changed a lot.


    Just in a flash, his area was torn apart by the terrible psychic power.


    It''s broken!


    Charlotte''s secret is not good.


    Immediately the hands just threw you son to go out.


    And then the violent air tore him out.


    More than that, the blow of the blood puppet did not dissipate, but followed the inertia.


    Charlotte flew out of the palace of flying magic weapon. She coughed up blood in that blow and was shocked.


    How strong!


    Young master, I wrote it down! Come and get your head sooner or later!


    The rampant spirit power is eroding into his body.


    Just for a moment, his physical meridians were seriously damaged.


    "Master! Charlotte! Charlotte has fallen out


    You son frightens of shout a way.


    Reddy frowned at the distant sky.


    At this time, the speed of this magic palace is too fast!


    Although it''s just a moment, it''s already out of the sky.


    By this time, they were deep in Central China.


    "That boy has a good chance. He won''t die so easily!"


    Leidi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold.


    Then he glanced angrily at the blood puppet not far away.


    At least he is also the Leidi of Xuanzhou. At this time, he didn''t have the care of his younger generation.


    It would be a shame if it came out!


    "Blood puppet! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you! "


    With a roar, Leidi put the magic palace into the space ring, and the members of the three teams were also thrown into the air by his sleeve robe.


    "Hey, hey! Yes? Are you impatient? Unfortunately, I suddenly remembered that there was something important at home, so I won''t accompany you! Jie Jie... "


    See Lei Di urgent eye, blood puppet Jie strange smile a few, figure has disappeared in situ.


    Reddy browed.


    This thing is full of strange things!


    An old guy who should have died tens of thousands of years ago didn''t die.


    He was about to have a fight with the old guy, but he slipped away for no reason.


    What the hell is going on at home?


    The old blood puppet doesn''t even have a wife. He killed all his life. Did his family explode?


    However, after being delayed by the blood puppet, the three members of the team who were thrown out in the distance also disappeared


    "Damn it


    Rao is the cultivation of Lei Di, and he can''t help but make a rude remark.


    This is really a big deal.


    I just lost one of Charlotte, but now it''s all gone!


    It''s really bad for eight generations!


    Randy was a little confused for a moment.


    What else can we do?


    On a path in Jiyang mountain.


    Dong!


    A figure fell to the ground in mid air.


    It''s Charlotte who doesn''t know life or death.


    "I''m... I''m really unlucky... How can it be that virtue everywhere?"


    Landing is a severe pain, but also let him a little sober.


    After a brief inspection of her body, Charlotte smiles bitterly.


    Then he turned his head and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Uncle Ming! There''s a man lying here! "


    A pretty and elegant woman was surprised.


    "Oh? Let me see. "


    Uncle Ming rushed over and touched Charlotte''s nose.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it... I''m as angry as a gossamer. It''s hard for an immortal to save such a serious injury..."


    Uncle Ming checked, shook his head and sighed.


    "Uncle Ming! Save him


    Qin meng''er shook uncle Ming''s arm and begged.


    "This..."


    Uncle Ming frowned and looked at Charlotte lying on the ground.


    This time he came out to buy a batch of precious medicinal materials!


    However, in order to prevent the other two families in Jiuyang city from attacking secretly.


    He''s just coming out in disguise.


    This batch of medicinal materials is of great importance. We can''t produce a little basket, otherwise the Qin family will be completely ruined.


    What he fears most at this time is that Charlotte is a bait.


    But intellectually, he felt Charlotte couldn''t be the bait.


    Because even if it''s a bait, it has to be or to be useful.


    It seems that the young man will almost die. Who dares to take such a heavy injury as bait?


    It''s really going to kill people!


    "Ha ha... Since meng''er has said that, take him with you for a while, but Uncle Ming can''t promise you that he can be saved."


    Uncle Ming shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    Qin Menger is the only daughter of Qin Lang, the contemporary head of the family.


    Usually in the family is also very favored.


    Especially others are Qin Menger''s teacher in name.

 Chapter 1645

    "Thank you, uncle Ming. I know uncle Ming is the best."


    Qin meng''er said happily.


    Uncle Ming turned his mouth speechless.


    Then he put Charlotte on his shoulder.


    They haven''t finished purchasing the elixir yet.


    You have to go to di Ling City to buy the elixir first.


    It''s fun enough to bring Charlotte.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Charlotte opened her eyes in a daze.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was shouldered by someone.


    Struggling hard twice.


    "Oh, you little chick, are you awake?"


    Uncle Ming feels that Charlotte wakes up and laughs.


    Along with being put on the ground.


    Charlotte, too, took a little breath.


    But for a moment he still felt a little dizzy.


    I don''t know how long anyone has been shouldered like this.


    "You are..."


    Charlotte looked powerlessly at the two people in front of him.


    At least he can be sure that these two people should not be bad people.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been stripped and destroyed.


    "Don''t ask who I am. I didn''t intend to save you. It was my young lady who saved you, but I was very surprised. It was hard for immortals to save you. I didn''t expect that you would wake up by yourself."


    Uncle Ming is also a person with a bright personality. He doesn''t want to save Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    After all, this is the jungle law of the jungle.


    It''s very grateful that others can save themselves.


    If you really don''t care about yourself and meet any thoughtful person, I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    "Thank you for saving my life, miss. Ha ha... I was unlucky. I was involved in other people''s fight for no reason."


    Charlotte first thanks for a while, staring at his big eyes flickering, then explains.


    "Ha ha ha... You deserve it, boy. If you don''t have the ability, you should learn to join in the fun. Next time you have to teach a lesson. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t watch those experts fight."


    Uncle Ming laughs.


    But he took out a fruit and handed it to Charlotte.


    It can be seen from this that although this man is merciless, he is kind-hearted.


    Click!


    Already thirsty Charlotte bit on the fruit.


    Charlotte, who had a dry mouth and a split skin, felt comfortable all over.


    At this time, the lingguo is sweeter than any Qiongjiang Yuye.


    "Eat slowly, there is not enough."


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    Three down five divide two, then Charlotte solved the spirit fruit in his hand.


    "Thank you for your help. If you need any help, please come to me. Maybe I can help you a little bit."


    Charlotte rubbed her mouth and loosened her airway.


    It was not until then that he finally felt alive again.


    Along the way, although he did not hear the conversation clearly.


    However, intermittently confused also heard, these two people seem to have encountered some trouble.


    "Hee hee, you! You like to join in too much, don''t you? You''ll be dead sooner or later if you join in the fun like this. "


    Qin Menger said with a smile.


    At this time, she really believed that Charlotte was definitely a party maker.


    Everything had to come up to have a look, and the result was a miserable look.


    However, it''s all like this, and we have to join in the fun... It''s really hopeless.


    Charlotte scratched her head in embarrassment.


    It''s noisy, but I sincerely help, how can I join in the fun


    But it doesn''t matter. People don''t need their own help. You can''t lick your face. Do you want to get married?


    What''s more, maybe they think they have ulterior motives.


    "Ha ha, my name is Charlotte. Who are you


    Charlotte did not tangle with the question of whether to help or not. She asked with a smile.


    "My name is Qin Menger. This is my uncle Qin Ming."


    Qin Menger said.


    "OK, thank you very much, but I have another invitation."


    Charlotte tried to move, a little embarrassed.


    At this time, he also found that although he woke up, he woke up.


    But the body was a bit badly hurt and couldn''t move.


    I can''t crawl away.


    "If you have something to say, please tell me. If we can help you, we will certainly help you."


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    "Well... I''m a little seriously injured. Could you please send me to a city?"


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    "Poof..."


    Qin Ming, who was gnawing at the fruit, puffed out.


    I don''t know if it''s hurting you or helping you.


    If you go into the city, you will lose your life in three days.


    In my opinion, you might as well find a place where there is no one and hold it. At least you can save your life.


    "Ah... Forget it. Anyway, we have to go to Diling city. I''ll take you with me."


    Qin Ming shook his head helplessly.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Qin meng''er looks at Qin Ming, who is speechless, and understands what Qin Ming thinks.


    For a moment, the silver bell like laughter also made Charlotte feel a little gentle.


    After some trimming, Qin Ming still carried Charlotte as usual.


    "I''m sorry, can you change your posture, I''m dizzy..."


    Charlotte is a little bit speechless.


    If I didn''t wake up just now, I can''t live if I''m still carried like this.


    "How do you carry it? Can''t you ride on my neck? "


    Qin Ming rolled his eyes and joked.


    For a moment, Charlotte was also speechless.


    It''s a big deal


    Qin meng''er couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    But Qin Ming is not bad.


    I pulled Charlotte over and carried him around my neck.


    What I know is that I carry a person, but what I don''t know is that I carry a personal skin around my neck.


    Charlotte looked at her figure and fainted again.


    It''s a shame


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    The three finally came to Diling city.


    This dilingcheng is the largest city nearby.


    In particular, the leader of Diling city is the best in Huangjing.


    In this area, I can be regarded as a master.


    "Boy, now that you are in the city, you can stop for me. Don''t join in the fun, or I will be killed by you."


    Into the city, Qin Ming careful to remind the way.


    The most powerful owner of the Qin family is just a cave.


    If you really want to get into trouble, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Do I look like a troublemaker?"


    Charlotte said helplessly.


    At the end of this day, although he was not as good as flying, he could at least walk.


    Otherwise, if he is really carried into the city, he would rather commit suicide than lose the man.


    "Like!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Menger nodded their heads seriously and said in the same voice


    Can a person who almost lost his life just like the one who made trouble?

 Chapter 1646

    Charlotte scratched her head speechless.


    I don''t seem to have done anything?


    It seems that these two people have some misunderstanding about themselves.


    Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, he has pills.


    Endless pills.


    At the end of this day, he has recovered a lot, and there is no problem in coping with the peak of a general void.


    "Boy, aren''t you looking for a city? Now that you are in the city, you may as well leave. "


    Qin Ming carefully pondered, feeling still not at ease, simply turned around seriously.


    "Er..."


    Charlotte didn''t expect that the man was so direct, so she was stunned immediately.


    "Uncle Ming, he hasn''t recovered yet. Why don''t we take him for a while! Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be killed in one day when he goes out with this temperament... "


    Qin Menger is coquettish.


    Qin Ming frowned slightly and glanced at Qin meng''er.


    My aunt, I''m afraid to take him for another day. I''m afraid that even we will be killed.


    But since Qin Menger has spoken, he can''t really refute Qin Menger''s face.


    After all, he loves his little niece very much.


    "All right."


    Qin Ming shrugged helplessly.


    Then the three men walked towards the auction of Diling city.


    It''s the largest city in a thousand li area.


    There are all kinds of shops.


    But it seems that some of them can be found here.


    Walking in the city for half an hour.


    They finally came to the Earth Spirit auction house.


    "Are you going to take part in the auction or buy something?"


    One of the auction house''s attendants saw the three people enter the door, and also welcomed them with a smile.


    "I have an appointment with manager Wang."


    Qin Ming said calmly.


    Although his cultivation was only in the early stage of the void, it was medium.


    The valet is far behind.


    "Oh! It turns out that you are the one in charge of Wang. This way, please


    After hearing the words "Wang Guanshi", the servant was also enthusiastic.


    Not great Kung Fu, three people followed the attendant came to the auction house in front of a room.


    "Steward Wang, your guests are here."


    The attendant said respectfully.


    "Come in."


    In the room, a steady voice came out.


    When Qin Ming heard this, he pushed the door and went in.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve really become a master. How can you put it on the table?"


    Qin Ming said with a big smile.


    The Chamberlain wanted to stop him, but seeing Qin Ming''s attitude, he knew that they had a different relationship.


    At the moment, the attendant simply left.


    And Charlotte and Qin meng''er followed them into the room


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, that''s not true."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Charlotte looks at Wang Xiao and nods in his heart.


    It''s said that phase comes from heart.


    Wang Xiao looked like a man of Geng Zhi.


    "In charge of Wang, how about the spirit grass I want?"


    Qin Ming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, this is the spirit grass you want. There are 300000 pieces of inferior spirit stones in total."


    Wang Xiao shook his head, also know Qin Ming''s temperament, simply took out a storage bag handed over.


    Qin Ming took it with a smile and explored it.


    There are a lot of spirit grass in the storage bag.


    "Good! The quality is quite good! If this elixir is taken out, I''m afraid it will cost at least 500000 pieces of inferior elixir stones? "


    Qin Ming said with satisfaction.


    The quality of lingcao is excellent.


    For example, the common quality of toulingcao can buy five for a piece of inferior spirit stone.


    I''m afraid some of the best quality stones in this storage bag can only be sold for two copies.


    There is a big gap.


    "Ha ha... Brother Qin has a need, so I have to help him."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In the early years, Wang Xiao went on a journey and was almost killed by an evil monk!


    If Qin Ming had not saved him by chance, he would have been killed by the evil monk.


    Although Wang Xiao was not honest on weekdays, he still valued friendship.


    Over the years, Qin Ming has always been remembered for saving his life.


    "By the way, brother Qin, an auction is being held now. If you are interested, you can go and have a look, but they are all good things. It is said that..."


    Wang Xiao Old God said, but in the end he quickly shut up.


    Then cautiously took a look at the direction of the door, this just whispered way.


    "It''s said that there is a top-grade grass on the ground! Longevity grass


    But this words, Qin Ming is some unclear, so, on the contrary, is Xialuo pupil micro coagulation.


    This longevity herb is one of the main materials of longevity pill.


    These are the two most valuable pills in the cultivation world.


    One of them is the elixir to improve the cultivation talent.,


    The second is the pill to increase longevity.


    These two kinds of pills are almost the most expensive and difficult to find in all kinds of pills.


    With Wang Xiao''s explanation, Qin Ming was also quite surprised.


    It''s hard to meet this elixir once in ten years even in Diling city.


    Especially, it''s the best grass on the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, this spirit grass is refined according to the amount required.


    Refining three pills is a panacea.


    This spirit grass is equivalent to the amount of pills that can be refined three times.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a treasure city for a second time in ten thousand years.


    Although Charlotte didn''t need it himself, as long as he refined it, he was afraid that no one would want it?


    Most rare treasures can''t be bought by spirit stone. They are bartered.


    This longevity pill will bring him some unexpected happiness in the future.


    "Ah... Forget it, this kind of thing is not what you and I can imagine. It''s nothing to see..."


    Qin Ming sighed and shook his head.


    Charlotte frowned.


    Is this product born against me?


    Why do you always go against me?


    "Well... Master, I''d like to have a look..."


    Charlotte cleared her throat.


    "Oh? This is Xiaoyou, isn''t it


    At this time, Wang Xiao noticed Charlotte.


    "Cough... I picked it up. It was almost dead. Who knows, three days later, it was alive and kicking."


    Qin Ming rolled his eyes speechless.


    "Uncle Ming! I also want to see the longevity grass


    As soon as Qin meng''er saw that Qin Ming was going to spray again, he quickly made a sound.


    "Is this my niece''s dream? I didn''t expect to be a big girl after more than ten years


    Wang Xiao looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    Qin meng''er made a big red face and lowered his head in a hurry.


    "Forget it, it''s OK anyway. In that case, just have a look."


    Qin Ming shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, these three jade medals are for you. There are too many people at this auction. You can''t get into the auction house without these jade medals."


    Wang Xiao takes out three jade cards and hands them to Qin Ming.


    He left Wang Xiao''s room with his farewell.


    Qin Ming threw a jade card to Xia Luo.


    "Boy! Don''t blame me. It''s really your ability to join in the fun. I dare not join in the fun. If you can live until the auction is over, come back to me. "


    Qin Ming smiles and pats Xia Luo on the shoulder, then pulls Qin meng''er and leaves first.


    Qin meng''er turns around and makes a face, and follows Qin Ming away.


    Charlotte turned her lips and glanced at the jade card in her hand.


    It''s best to go!


    Otherwise, you are so timid that I''m afraid to scare you out.

 Chapter 1647

    Quietly came to a corner.


    Charlotte changed into a loose black robe.


    The big hat came down and almost covered his whole face.


    What he''s going to take out is not a decimal.


    It''s not good to scare people.


    It''s a small thing to be scared, but it''s a big trouble to be watched.


    He only has the strength at the top of Dongxu, so he should be careful.


    "What do you need to buy, guest?"


    The same attendant who led the way earlier noticed Charlotte looking around.


    This auction house covers a large area, and it''s normal that some people who come here for the first time can''t find a place.


    It''s exactly what they do.


    "I''m going to auction something."


    A hoarse voice came from the broad black robe.


    The attendant didn''t care.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Some practitioners get some treasures by chance, but their accomplishments are not high.


    They will hide themselves in this way and keep them safe.


    "Sir, this way, please."


    With a smile, the attendant took Charlotte to one side.


    This is the auction house''s auction house.


    It''s also hierarchical.


    For example, the general yellow scale treasure identification office.


    A higher level of xuanjie treasure identification office.


    And the highest level of this Earth Spirit auction house is the earth level.


    And it can only identify the top grade.


    Even the best of the earth level can''t be identified.


    "Steward Liu, a guest is coming."


    The attendant tapped on the door.


    This is the place for the identification of xuanjie objects.


    Can be so discreet.


    He naturally knew that it would not be a treasure of the Yellow scale.


    At least it must be xuanjie.


    But if it''s a terrace, it''s none of his business.


    "Come in."


    With the voice of an old man in the room.


    The attendant also gently pushed the door open to signal that Charlotte could enter.


    Follow Charlotte through the door.


    "What do you want to auction?"


    Steward Liu waved his hand to the attendant and asked casually.


    "Please identify this before you sell it."


    Then Charlotte took out a jade bottle.


    Manager Liu frowned slightly.


    The man''s tone is not small.


    However, he took over the jade bottle as a professional habit.


    Pills?


    What a rich aura.


    With the cork of the pill bottle opened,.


    For a short time, the room was full of fragrance.


    What a strong smell of pills!


    At this time, manager Liu was also a little surprised.


    As the spirit explores.


    Liu Guanshi nodded in his heart.


    "Daoyou, this is a top-grade Nine Yang pill of xuanjie, but I''m afraid the quality of this pill will not be much worse than that of ordinary xuanjie! According to me, there''s no problem in auctioning a hundred thousand spirit stones! "


    After careful thinking, Liu Guanshi said seriously.


    Charlotte was very satisfied.


    It seems that the old man has some insight.


    "And this one?"


    Hoarse voice came out, and another jade bottle flew out of the wide sleeve robe.


    Huh?


    Liu Guanshi was slightly stunned.


    He thought that this elixir with good quality had been auctioned by this man, but he didn''t expect that there was still one.


    However, with the precedent just now, he also raised some interests.


    As the cap opens.


    Good!


    Good pill!


    Steward Liu''s eyes were staring at a pill in the bottle.


    "This is the xuanjie top grade pill Huitian pill, which is not much worse than the ordinary top grade pill, and this pill is of excellent quality! If it''s auctioned, there will be at least 250000 stone! "


    Liu Guanshi said almost without hesitation.


    Charlotte smile, sleeve robe a swing, a bottle appeared in front of Liu steward.


    Steward Liu took the jade bottle in a hurry.


    Identifying treasures is not just a profession to him.


    It''s also very interesting to identify treasures.


    It''s good to see a lot of treasures from time to time.


    However, with this time the lid of the pill bottle opened.


    A faint silver light was projected.


    "Life! Life! What''s the point? "


    Manager Liu exclaimed and lost his voice.


    Once the quality of this pill reaches a limit, Danling will be born.


    That is, the birth of the elixir.


    All these pills are the best of the best.


    Even if it is a rubbish pill of Huang Jie, if there is Danling.


    Its price can soar!


    This pill was one of many pills that Charlotte had made before.


    However, in his opinion, the pill was so mediocre that he could make do with it, so he stayed all the time.


    "How much is it worth?"


    Charlotte asked in a funny husky voice.


    "This..."


    Manager Liu was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    He knows the pill.


    Xuanjie elixir: forget dust elixir.


    If the ordinary forgetting dust pill is auctioned at most 100000, the price is about 250000.


    But this one


    "Ah... I have little talent and learning, so I can''t set the price. However, Taoist friends, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the elder of the earth level treasure identification to come."


    Manager Liu sighed.


    After the treasure they identified was finally auctioned, their commission was included in the commission charged by the auction house.


    Under normal circumstances, the auction house will charge 2% of Lingshi as a commission.


    If the auction item is exchanged.


    Then they will also charge 2% of the exchange value.


    And 0.5% of the 2% belongs to their appraisers.


    Don''t watch too much.


    But there are a lot of treasures identified this day!


    After all, the Lingshi harvested in one year is even more than that earned by some small families in one year.


    Especially such a good thing!


    They can make a lot of money when they shoot one.


    But only if they don''t get it wrong.


    Once they make a mistake in identification


    The punishment for them is quite severe!


    It''s not impossible to go back to pre liberation overnight.


    If he didn''t really have the ability to identify the value of this pill, he would not be willing to push it out


    "Do as you please."


    Said Charlotte in a hoarse voice.


    Liu manager Wen Yan shook his head, and then took out a piece of communication jade slips.


    Half a cup of tea.


    The door was gently pushed open.


    An old man with white hair came into the room with a smile.


    "Ha ha, is there any rare treasure?"


    Zhao Wen said with a smile.


    "Elder Zhao, have a look at this pill."


    Liu steward helplessly handed the pill bottle to Zhao Wen.


    oh


    Zhao Wenwen was stunned.


    This pill is a very mysterious thing. It''s a thousand li away.


    However, as he opened the lid of the pill bottle.


    Rao and Zhao Wen were a little surprised.


    "Good pill!"


    Zhao Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him carefully.


    "Daoyou, if you are willing to sell this elixir to our earthling auction house, our earthling auction house is willing to give us three million yuan of spiritual knowledge!"


    Zhao Wen excitedly holds the jade bottle in his hand and looks at Charlotte sitting on the stool.


    This level of treasure, even if they are only according to the original price or even a little more expensive, as long as they can buy it! You''re bound to get a big reward.


    For all treasures are called treasures only because they are rare and have extraordinary effects.


    Can common roadside weeds be regarded as treasures? Treasures are valuable and priceless.

 Chapter 1648

    "It''s not that I can''t, but I need some lingcui... If your auction house can help me find lingcui, I will not only sell this pill to your auction house directly, but also other pills will participate in the auction."


    Said Charlotte in a hoarse voice.


    He was going to find some spirit to refine Dijie pills.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of emperor level.


    If there is no magic medicine, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, and it may not be able to break through successfully.


    Although his aura has not reached the limit of absorbing Tao at this time, it''s always good to prepare early.


    "I don''t know what medicine you want!"!? If we can take it out, we won''t let you down! "


    Zhao Wen said excitedly.


    It''s a big business!


    Once the deal is really completed, he can not only get the reward of buying the elixir, but also get the Commission for those spirit herbs that Charlotte bought!


    That''s six million units.


    Even the elder, he has some ideas.


    Charlotte also didn''t answer a word, once the sleeve robe swung, a jade slip floated to Zhao Wen.


    The jade slips are records of information.


    This is easier to save than ordinary paper, and it can record more information.


    Zhao Wen with the spirit into jade slips, a time eyebrows are twisted together.


    The spirit in the jade slips is not the ordinary spirit


    Especially the spiritual essence of the middle class


    There are also a lot of spiritual quintessence of inferior products.


    I''m afraid it''s at least tens of millions!


    And he knows some pills in it. They are all herbs needed for refining the same kind of pills!


    Do you?


    Is this man a alchemist!?


    Besides, he is also an alchemist who can refine earth level pills!?


    Read here, Zhao Wen heart slightly move.


    There are array mages, weapon refiners, alchemists, even talismans, and so on.


    One of the most terrible is the alchemist!


    Because the application of pills is the most extensive and indispensable in the cultivation world.


    It''s hard to imagine that a high-level alchemist has so many contacts.


    Maybe his accomplishments don''t seem to be high, but with an order, even the practitioners of the imperial realm will be moved by the wind!


    The second is the craftsman, who can''t be provoked.


    "Master, I dare to ask, is this pill refined by the master?"


    Zhao Wen hesitated and whispered.


    "Exactly!"


    Husky voice indifferent way.


    Zhao Wenyan''s pupil is slightly coagulated.


    right enough!


    The spirit grass on the jade slips is actually sold by the auction house.


    But this kind of spirit grass can''t be bought by anyone who wants to buy it.


    Without enough status, even if you have money, the auction house will not sell it to you!


    "Master, please forgive me for being frank. The total number of spirit stones needed for the above spirits may be tens of millions..."


    Zhao Wenhua did not finish, but the meaning is very obvious.


    Ten million spirit stone is not a decimal.


    Even he, the elder, did not dare to decide to send it out privately.


    "Although these pills are auctioned, if they are not enough, I still have them."


    Charlotte smile, did not expect the identity of Alchemist is also good to use.


    As he swung his sleeve robe, the table was covered with jade bottles as if they were rubbish.


    Gulu


    Rao is Zhao Wen, who swallows and spits.


    From his spiritual knowledge, we can see that those pills are at least the top grade of xuanjie.


    And the quality is pretty good.


    I''m afraid the value of these pills will not be less than ten million if they are sold by auction!


    If he had doubts about Charlotte''s identity just now.


    Now, he has no idea.


    Can easily when garbage like this quality of xuanjie top grade pills out.


    It''s really a big hand.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. After the auction, I will send all the pills I need."


    Zhao Wen said respectfully.


    At this time, the manager Liu was confused.


    What is it?


    How a few words of Kung Fu, the situation changed greatly, the two poles reversed.


    The elder who was full of self-confidence has become a younger generation instead?


    Is this pill so powerful?


    However, it can only be said that he is short-sighted.


    This level of treasure is not what he can touch on weekdays.


    "Well, I''m going to take part in the auction, but it''s just right."


    Charlotte''s hoarse voice said a word and turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment, master! I''d like to ask you to accept this jade plate. You can get an elegant room in the auction house. At the same time, there are 20 million spirit stones in this jade plate. If you like something, you can take it. When the auction is over, you just need to pay enough spirit stones. This auction is very important, so you need to check the purchase qualification in advance, If the predecessors did not test their financial resources in advance, they could not participate in the auction. "


    Zhao Wen respectfully took out a jade card, and then patiently explained.


    At this time, he also saw that the elder was afraid that he had just arrived, and he was not familiar with the process of the auction.


    If this elder makes a scandal, he may be held accountable.


    "Oh? Ha ha, I''ll take it. "


    Charlotte smell speech also didn''t care, stretch out a hand to take down that jade card.


    Then he stopped and turned away.


    With the departure of Charlotte, manager Liu was also a little relieved, and slumped on the stool.


    Can let elder Zhao be so careful of person, he dare not have the slightest slack.


    "Elder Zhao?"


    However, when he looked at Zhao Wen again, he was confused.


    What''s the expression of elder Zhao?


    Surprise? Unbelievable


    What are you doing? Take the wrong medicine?


    "Elder Zhao!"


    See Zhao elder is still in a daze, Liu manager yells aloud.


    "Well?"


    Elder Zhao suddenly woke up.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Zhao?"


    Liu Guanshi was puzzled.


    Zhao Wen thought of the scene just now.


    A white palm, no trace of years.


    Look at that hand! This man will never be an old man!


    Maybe not even over 100 years old!


    Of course, it''s possible that the man maintained it properly, but


    What if the man is really just a young man?


    Zhao Wen felt his scalp numb.


    If that person is really no more than a hundred years old, then such alchemy talent can simply startle central China!


    I''m afraid the future must be a god of alchemy!


    Interesting.........


    Reading about this, Zhao Wen''s mouth trembled two times.


    This kind of thing is too far away even for him.


    Is it possible?


    Is there a future Dan God in Diling city?


    For a moment he felt like he was dreaming.


    Such a talented alchemist has long been poached by big forces!


    Shaking his head, Zhao Wen turned and left the room.


    Liu Guanshi:???


    How strange is elder Zhao today?


    Isn''t it just a bunch of pills?


    .....


    Oh, my God!


    What did I miss!?


    So many pills auction!


    I have to buy so many spirit grass!


    WOW!!!!!!!


    Manager Liu cried out.


    This chance is just against the sky, he even handed to each other?


    Now he has the heart to die.

 Chapter 1649

    Left the identification office.


    Charlotte went directly to the auction house on the fourth floor with the jade plate.


    "Please show me your identity."


    The maid in front of the auction house said respectfully.


    When Charlotte''s sleeve robe agitated, the jade medal Zhao Wen gave him flew out.


    On the contrary, it was the jade card Wang Xiao gave him. He was useless.


    "Sir, this way, please!"


    The maid took Charlotte''s jade medal, looked surprised, and then more respectful.


    This jade is also graded.


    The lowest level of the jade can only be in the back seat of the auction house, and the better the jade is able to be more forward.


    Even the first and second row of identity jade is money can''t buy.


    And the best!


    Naturally, it''s a jade card in a private room.


    Any one of the owners of these jade brands has a name.


    In this spirit City, no one dares to provoke you to walk horizontally, at least vertically.


    After a while.


    Then he was led to the door of a house.


    A simple glance.


    Not bad.


    With the door closed.


    He also released his mind and began to explore.


    The specification of this elegant room is really good.


    Especially this Yajian has array protection.


    It''s hard for spiritual consciousness to invade this array.


    According to his estimation, even the practitioners of the imperial realm could not penetrate the spiritual consciousness into this array unless their soul power was very strong.


    And the big crystal in front of him is more mysterious.


    You can''t see the situation inside the crystal from the outside.


    But in this elegant room, you can see the auction house clearly.


    He locked the door of Yajian''s room and put away his loose black robe.


    Otherwise, it would be very uncomfortable to wear such a black robe.


    And with the sweep of his eyes as he sat down.


    "Ha ha, it''s here."


    He chuckled, in the middle of the auction house.


    Qin meng''er and Qin Ming are sitting there as if they are talking about something.


    "Uncle Ming! Have you seen Mr. Xia? "


    Qin meng''er looks around curiously.


    "I didn''t see..."


    Qin Ming turned his lips.


    But there was one more sentence in his mind.


    Even if I see it, I will treat it as if I didn''t see it!


    After all, if you join in the activities in the cultivation world, you will get into trouble.


    "Uncle Ming, who do you think is sitting on it?"


    Qin meng''er also saw many elegant rooms behind him.


    Then he pointed to the room and asked.


    "Ouch! My aunt! Please stop


    Qin Ming quickly pressed Qin meng''er''s hand down.


    "Isn''t it just a few elegant rooms? Make a fuss... "


    Qin meng''er pursed her mouth speechless.


    "My little ancestor! If anyone sitting on it pulls out a hair, my Qin family will have to destroy the family! It''s disrespectful of you to point your finger at them. I''m afraid you and I can''t even get out of the Diling city if you are investigated by the senior. "


    Qin Ming warned nervously.


    Qin meng''er didn''t go out many doors. I don''t know.


    He knows.


    The position in the cultivation world is very strict.


    In the eyes of those high-level practitioners, their small families don''t even deserve to be called a mole ant.


    They''re just weeds!


    At this time, Charlotte somehow touched her nose.


    Isn''t this crystal glass one-sided? Seen?


    But I don''t think so


    Sitting in the second row of a young man with a folding fan, bored casually playing.


    "Boring! It''s boring


    Tang Chen shook his head, his face full of helplessness.


    "Young master! Just bear with it! It''s ordered by the master. You have to take a picture of that thing. "


    In the seat behind the young man, an old man said with a bitter smile.


    "All right, all right! Don''t talk about it. "


    Tang Chen turned around and complained, but his turn was a flash.


    "What a beautiful woman


    In front of his eyes, he stares at Qin Menger.


    As soon as the old man''s brow was raised, the young master''s old fault was committed again


    However, when he looked back, Qin meng''er''s beauty was something that the old man felt relaxed and happy.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know where the girl is. She is so touching."


    "Ha ha, no matter which girl he is! What kind of family can you be sitting in that place? I''m going to make up my mind, young lady


    Tang Chen laughed, put away the fan and stood up.


    At this time, Qin meng''er, who is talking with Uncle Ming, doesn''t know that she can participate in the auction.


    I''d rather not come if I knew.


    "Taoist friend, who are you from?"


    Tang Chen comes to Qin meng''er and asks with a smile.


    Qin meng''er frowned slightly and looked at Tang Chen.


    But she found that she did not know the young man.


    "I don''t know you."


    Qin meng''er shook his head and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. Don''t we know each other now?"


    Tang Chen glances coldly at a middle-aged man beside Qin Menger.


    The middle-aged man saw that Tang Chen was coming from the second row, and then he left his seat as soon as his legs were soft.


    Those who can sit in the second row have several families in Diling city.


    He''s not the one to provoke.


    "Ha ha, girl, you see how predestined we are. I happen to be next to you."


    Tang Chen had a gentle smile on his face and said politely.


    Qin meng''er frowned.


    If she didn''t like the young man just now, but she didn''t feel bad about him.


    Now she felt that the young man was disgusted!


    "Please give me mouse tail juice!"


    Qin meng''er said coldly.


    Qin Ming on one side frowned.


    He didn''t see where Tang Chen came from.


    But I can guess the middle-aged man''s appearance of running away in a hurry just now.


    I''m afraid the young man''s status is unusual!


    And Tang Chen hears Qin Meng Er to talk like this, complexion also is a little chilly come down.


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Chen mouth slightly lifted sneer a few, immediately disdain a way.


    "Young master, it''s your luck and chance to take a fancy to you! If you don''t know how to praise me, my young master will make you unable to get out of Diling city! "


    Qin meng''er''s face was cold when he heard this.


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world!


    "Young master, we are just a small family. We have no chance to climb up to you, young master. Please raise your hand..."


    Qin Ming was afraid that Qin Menger would slap the young man in the face.


    He hastened to explain.


    "Old man! What do you count? No one dares to say no to the person I want! If you dare to talk more! My young master let you die miserably


    Tang Chen''s eyes narrowed¡®


    Qin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    That''s what he''s afraid of!


    These aristocratic CHILDES have no humanity at all.


    In their opinion, as long as it is what they want, they must get it.


    Because they have formed this habit since childhood.

 Chapter 1650

    "Young master! Why be so aggressive? "


    Qin meng''er took a deep breath.


    At this time, she also calmed down.


    Qin Ming is so low-key that I''m afraid this young man has a good way to come.


    Although she hated the young man, she didn''t want to bring trouble to her uncle Ming.


    Bring disaster to one''s own family.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m better than you! how? If you don''t! No matter where your family is, I''ll let it go before today! "


    With a smile, Tang Chen takes a fan to hook Qin Menger''s hair.


    At this time, sitting in the elegant room upstairs, Charlotte eyebrows pick.


    The outside world can''t hear the sound in this room.


    But this Ya room can hear the sound outside.


    I have to say that the design is exquisite.


    But just like this, Tang Chen''s frivolity really disgusted him!


    Especially Qin Menger saved him.


    At this time, he can''t help himself.


    After a little meditation, he put on his black robe again, and a piece of spiritual knowledge came out of his hand.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    "Can I help you


    With the knock, a maid''s voice came in.


    "Come in and talk."


    Husky voice calm way


    "Creak"


    With the simple wooden door opened, a good-looking maid respectfully came to Charlotte''s side.


    "Master, please tell me."


    "See the people over there?"


    Charlotte points to Qin Menger''s direction with the jade card.


    "See, I don''t know if the elder wants to?"


    This maid smell speech a Leng, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Is it the elder who has a crush on that woman?


    Do you want that woman to come up?


    "Go and tell the young man next to the woman that she is my friend, and ask him to stop, or he will bear the consequences!"


    Said Charlotte in a hoarse voice.


    The maid was stunned, and then answered with a smile.


    When the maid left, Charlotte also took off her black robe and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    If he didn''t get hurt at this time, he would go down and chop.


    And at this time downstairs, Tang Chen is still reluctant.


    "Girl, as long as you are comfortable with my young master''s service, I promise you, how about making your cultivation reach the empty state within ten years?"


    As Tang Chen spoke, the fan began to move slowly along Qin meng''er''s hair.


    "You! You! What a shame


    Qin meng''er stares at Tang Chen angrily.


    "Young master, someone asked me to give you a message."


    Just as Tang Chen was about to continue flirting, a maid from an auction house came up to him and said quietly.


    Yeah!?


    Tang Chen looked back at the maid.


    Do you mind if I tease a woman?


    Why don''t you remember this rule in the auction house?


    "What? Do you want your auction house to join in this kind of business? "


    Tang Chen frowned slightly.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to offend the staff of the auction house.


    His Tang family is not bad in this Diling City, but it''s far from the Lord''s mansion behind it.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that someone asked me to bring a message to the young master."


    The maid said with a smile.


    "What''s that?"


    Tang Chen looked at the maid for no reason.


    "A senior upstairs told me that this Taoist friend is his friend. Let the young master stop, or he will bear the consequences."


    The maid gave a gentle smile and then turned away.


    Tang Chen was shocked.


    A senior upstairs?


    That''s the elegant room upstairs!


    There will not be more than five people in the whole Earth Spirit city who are qualified to sit in the room.


    Among them, there are three first-class families and the Lord''s mansion in Diling city.


    Ji Ling Ling shivers. Tang Chen looks at Qin meng''er in disbelief.


    Do these two people actually have friendship with a senior upstairs?


    Hum!


    Just two despicable Untouchables actually hugged such thighs!


    "Ha ha, miss, I was rude just now. Please don''t blame me."


    Tang Chenwen smiles and apologizes, then turns to the front row.


    But now his face was completely gloomy.


    It''s just a bad family!


    Now that master can protect you for a while, I''d like to see if he can protect you for a lifetime!


    When I find out your origin, my young master told you not to live or die!


    At this time, Qin meng''er and his father-in-law are confused!


    be rather baffling!


    What, just a friend of an elder upstairs?


    Do we know someone who can sit upstairs?


    Qin Ming, in particular, is full of brains.


    He doesn''t remember knowing such a character when he went out for training in the early years


    "Uncle Ming, is... Your old friend?"


    Qin meng''er looks back in disbelief and asks.


    In her opinion, this must be uncle Ming''s old friend.


    After all, uncle Ming was really famous in his early years.


    "I''m afraid my old friend can''t sit upstairs..."


    Qin Ming shook his head, thinking hard, he still had no idea.


    "Hey, hey! Maybe it''s Mr. Xia! "


    Qin meng''er is jumping out of nature, since he doesn''t know.


    Then she simply doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s over now, isn''t it?


    "Pooh! If that boy has such ability, can he join in the fun and almost be killed? "


    Qin Ming laughs at the way he doesn''t believe in.


    Charlotte upstairs touched her nose in silence.


    I heard that. Isn''t it good for you to arrange the life-saving benefactor like this?


    Soon, with an old man with white hair on the stage.


    For a time, the auction house was quiet.


    The old man was called Bai Mo Liu, and he was the chief auctioneer of Di Ling auction house.


    In recent years, he has rarely presided over the auction in person.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was Mr. Bai who presided over it in person!"


    "Ha ha, thanks for coming this time, but I haven''t seen Mr. Bai personally preside over the auction for many years."


    .......


    Bai Mo Liu listened to the following discussion with a smile.


    But he was not proud.


    He is already the best auctioneer of the Earth Spirit auction house. He has no one to compare with. What else can he be proud of?


    No need to be proud.


    "Cough! The auction is now officially open! I think you all know my temperament. "


    "In any auction I host, the first three must be fine."


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    But that kind of bearing is inexplicably convincing.


    "Old Bai! We all know that. You can start straight away. "


    One of the practitioners under the stage laughed.


    "Ha ha... Well, in that case, I don''t talk nonsense."


    "The first auction item is the essence of the lower class spirit, the fruit of the soul, which has been treasured by our Earth Spirit auction house for many years."


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    "My God! What a big hand


    "The first one is a treasure at the bottom of the box."


    "The legend of the soul fruit can restore human essence! Especially for those who are close to Shouyuan! "


    .........

 Chapter 1651

    Hear the heart fruit three words, for a time under the stage of people suddenly not calm.


    The lower level products, especially the word Shouyuan, are involved.


    If this soul is always a treasure at the bottom of the box.


    "Old Bai! What''s the starting price of this fruit? "


    Someone asked.


    White Mo Liu ha ha a smile, stretched out a finger.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "The starting price is one million spirit stones!"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? According to the common sense, the starting price of such a treasure is only 500000 kuailing stones, right


    ............


    Bai Mo Liu smiles.


    "It''s not a million stone, it''s a stone!"


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    "A spirit stone!"


    "Ha ha ha ha... I''ll give you two spirit stones."


    "You want to fart? Two spirit stones? What do you mean, open your mouth? "


    For a time, it was hot again.


    Bai Mo Liu looked at the fiery atmosphere under the stage and nodded secretly.


    In this auction, we have to stir up the atmosphere first.


    When the atmosphere comes up, the auction behind is often able to send a high price far higher than the market value!


    "A million stone."


    However, the excitement of the crowd has not yet calmed down.


    In a private room on the second floor, a calm voice said.


    Well


    For a moment, the scene calmed down.


    Even Bai Mo Liu''s face didn''t look good.


    Isn''t that a compliment?


    Are you looking for trouble or bidding?


    If you don''t worry about it, the people sitting on it are all from first-class families.


    He''s going to rush up and beat up.


    "The Taoist friend in the third private room offered one million spirit stones, but someone else raised the price?"


    "Two million!"


    Before the voice of Bai Mo Liu fell, a hoarse voice began to ring.


    Yeah!?


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Generally, even if it is a price increase, it will only be increased when the auctioneer''s voice falls.


    This is also out of respect for the auctioneer.


    But it''s really interesting today.


    First of all, it''s a direct face slap, now it''s a direct no face slap.


    And Bai Mo Liu''s heart is a little displeased.


    He''s been an auctioneer for thousands of years, but he hasn''t come across anything like this.


    Are you here for auction or for slapping?


    However, out of professional ethics, he said with a smile: Daoyou bid in No. 7 private room


    "Three million!"


    There was another voice coming from room two.


    White Mo Liu eyebrow head a pick, the anger in the heart almost a little can''t help.


    "Four million!"


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    This soul fruit is one of the ingredients for refining longevity pill.


    And once the longevity fruit and soul fruit are in hand, the rest is easy to say.


    The lingcui recorded on the jade plate he gave to Zhao Wen before all had medicinal materials for refining longevity pill.


    As Charlotte''s voice fell without hesitation,.


    The people in the second compartment were also stunned.


    "How bold! How dare you rob me


    Wu Ming''s face is gloomy and angry.


    "Young master, today we are mainly for the longevity fruit...."


    An old man stood respectfully behind Wu Ming.


    "But this soul fruit is one of the auxiliary materials for refining longevity pill. It''s very rare..."


    Wu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who you are, but if I have a great use for this soul, please give it to my Wu family. Wu family will thank you very much."


    Wu Ming said after a little meditation.


    "It''s of great use to me, too."


    Charlotte returned in a husky voice.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time looking for the fruit.


    "Well! I don''t appreciate it


    Wu Ming cursed in his heart.


    "The Wu family bid six million!"


    "Seven million."


    Charlotte''s hoarse voice is still so calm.


    "Eight million!"


    Wu Ming grits his teeth.


    "It seems that you don''t understand what wealth is. Today I will teach you what wealth is."


    Charlotte''s hoarse voice smile, don''t care.


    "Fifteen million."


    WOW~~~~~~~~


    With 15 million offers coming out.


    The whole auction house was lit up in a flash.


    "It''s really good, but as an auxiliary material, it''s only five million at most!"


    "Yes! 15 million to buy a soul fruit? Who on earth is so rich? "


    "It''s upstairs, too. I''m afraid it''s not from the Lord''s mansion?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? The city Lord''s mansion takes out things and buys them back? "


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion among the practitioners in the auction house.


    "Uncle Ming! What a master! Fifteen million spirit stones! I can''t even think about it. "


    Qin meng''er stares at the second floor behind him. He wants to go up and see who he is now.


    I''m afraid there are Lingshi veins at home, right?


    "Ah... The cultivation world is very big. Fifteen million spirit stones are nothing to such a master..."


    Qin Ming shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    He had been holding hundreds of thousands of spirit stones before, so he was careful not to be found.


    Now, it''s ridiculous.


    "Good! Good job! The mountain does not turn, the water turns! Since Dao you is so generous, let him have 15 million pieces of spirit stone to buy a soul fruit. Dao you is really rich and powerful! "


    Wu Ming is also very angry.


    If Charlotte offers 10 million.


    Then he might be able to talk to another 11 million.


    But now it''s 15 million!


    Rao is he also dare not follow!


    Who knows how many stones this man has.


    "It''s just 15 million spirit stones. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Charlotte said in a husky voice.


    "Cough... Excuse me... Is there any Daoyou who bid higher?"


    At this time, Bai Mo Liu finally cleared his throat and asked.


    I''ve been in charge of auctions for thousands of years.


    This is the first time that there is no sense of being.


    It''s amazing!


    By this time, Bai Mo Liu was not angry.


    Because I can''t get angry, I have no temper.


    However, he was silent after this question.


    Fifteen million!


    It''s a fool to raise the price again!


    "Congratulations to Daoyou in No.7 private room for this spiritual fruit."


    Bai moliu tapped on the hammer.


    Charlotte ha ha smile, do not care about the end of the side of the cup.


    The longevity fruit is a rare soul.


    If you are right in your analysis, it will never be bought and sold with spirit stone.


    Probably in exchange for something else.


    So it''s useless for him to keep the 20 million credit.


    If you really want to auction it, I''m afraid that the value of the longevity fruit must be at least more than 30 million spirit stones, and the amount on his jade plate is not enough.


    "The next auction is huitiandan."


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    "Hi! Back to heaven, Dan!? It''s not very interesting to put it behind the fruit of the mind. "


    "Yes, this Huitian pill is the elixir to recover the injury. Although the effect is good, it''s not suitable to put it behind the soul fruit."


    This return day Dan this kind of Dan medicine one two is really inferior to the soul fruit to have the impact.

 Chapter 1652

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this time Tiandan has been appraised by master Zhao Wen, its quality is very good."


    "Although the Huitian pill is only the top grade of xuanjie, the Huitian pill I want to take out is not much worse than the top grade of xuanjie!"


    Bai Mo Liu took out a jade bottle and opened the lid.


    All of a sudden.


    A strong smell of pills came to my nose.


    "Good pill!"


    "I''m afraid the quality of this danxiang is extremely good!"


    "Yes! Master Zhao Wen identified it himself. I''m afraid it can''t be fake! "


    .........


    "Ha ha, and! This pill is not one, but ten


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    what!?


    Ten!?


    All of a sudden, the practitioners on the spot were stunned.


    It''s almost all by luck that such excellent quality pills can be refined.


    Because whether it''s the dosage, or the fusion of spirit, or the heat, it''s very important.


    It is possible to produce such high-quality pills only when they are well prepared.


    How can this product be mass produced?


    Or is the alchemist too skillful?


    "Old Bai! Are these ten sold separately or at one time


    A moment later, a monk asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend said that he had the idea. These ten pills are divided into two parts, five for each."


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    The reason why it is divided into two parts is that if it is divided into one part, the auction is very fierce.


    But after that, the final price is limited.


    But if it''s divided into two batches, it''s different.


    The first group, no matter which family was photographed.


    No other family can sit by.


    The second auction needs to be more intense.


    It''s not surprising that even the price of the first copy is twice as high.


    After all, pills of this quality are extremely hard to find.


    "The first bid starts at 500000 stone!"


    With a smile, Bai Mo Liu covered the pill bottle.


    No one noticed that at this time, an old man with silver hair and vicissitudes in his eyes lit up.


    This pill! It won''t take long to refine!


    "A million!"


    The old man cried.


    Ha!?


    For a moment, the practitioners in the auction house were confused again.


    How come all the ghosts and ghosts come out today?


    Basically, people sitting here are not qualified to snatch such things.


    Only a few families on the high platform are qualified to rob, right?


    "1.1 million."


    "Daoyou in No.3 private room bid 1.1 million kuailing stone. Is there any Daoyou who bid higher?"


    Bai Mo Liu said with a smile.


    At this time, Charlotte was looking at the auction house with great interest.


    This is his own pill, and he is also curious about what price it can fetch.


    "I bought one and a half million spirit stones from the Lord''s mansion."


    When people think there will be fierce competition next.


    Room one.


    A calm voice sounded.


    For a moment, there was silence in the auction house.


    The city Lord''s mansion is the map overlord of Diling city.


    Who dares to provoke?


    "1.5 million for the first time."


    "One and a half million for the second time."


    "One and a half million..."


    "Two million!"


    Just when Bai moliu thought there would be no more high price.


    An old voice, calm and calm, resounded through the venue.


    "What!? How dare anyone compete with the city master''s office? "


    "I''m so brave. I''m not afraid I can''t get out of Diling city."


    "Today''s auction is not in vain. It''s a long experience!"


    ........


    But at this time, the old man who increased the price was indifferent. The wrinkled skin on his face drooped down, and he could hardly see it.


    "Two and a half million!"


    In No. 1 private room, a middle-aged man said again with a smile.


    He is the leader of the Earth Spirit City, a hundred Li lone cloud!


    "Three million."


    The old man seems to have nothing to do and continues to increase the price.


    Gulu


    For a moment, everyone in the auction house panicked.


    The old man is too brave!


    This is the city of the earth!


    Don''t you want to die fighting with the Lord of the city!?


    "Three and a half million."


    Bai Li Gu Yun increases the price again.


    "Master! I see that old man is just looking for death! Do you want the old slave to go down and kill the old man


    Behind the cloud, an old man glanced at the old man downstairs with disdain.


    "Ha ha, no, no... I can''t even see the depth of this person! It''s really elusive


    Bai Li Gu Yun pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    If he is really a small person, how can he be so reckless?


    He had already explored the old man with his spiritual sense, although his spirit and spirit were all to the limit.


    I''m afraid Shou yuan is coming!


    But he couldn''t see the depth at all!


    On this basis, he did not dare to act rashly. Such an old monster was the most difficult to figure out.


    His mind is more unpredictable. He doesn''t want to provoke such an old man for no reason.


    But since he spoke!


    Then he must take this pill!


    This is the face of his city Lord''s mansion! You can''t lose it!


    "Four million."


    The old man calmly increased the price again.


    "Four and a half million!"


    A hundred miles of lonely clouds never fall down the road.


    "Five million."


    "Five and a half million."


    ........


    They are just like singing double reed. You come and I go, just a few breathing skills!


    The price of Bai Li Gu Yun will be increased by 10 million.


    At this time, Rao is also a little angry.


    These two or three million pills are acceptable.


    But this ten million is really blood loss!


    But you can''t lose the face of the Lord of the city!


    However, this time, the old man did not continue to increase the price.


    And many practitioners in the auction house were a little relieved.


    If it''s going up.


    I''m afraid the one upstairs can''t help it!


    Once they start, I''m afraid even those who join in the fun will have to follow the bad luck.


    "One... Ten million spirit stone... Daoyou in No. 1 private room photographed five Huitian pills..."


    There are some trunk roads in Bai Mo Liu''s mouth.


    As usual, he would like the price to be higher.


    But now it''s different!


    That''s my own boss!


    He still doesn''t understand what the old man means?


    Is this pill yours?


    Do you think it''s this way?


    "Go ahead and auction the second one."


    In the No.1 private room, the solitary cloud of a hundred Li calmly said.


    He still has this bearing.


    Although he still did not understand the purpose of the old man.


    But I don''t think the old man will be full.


    As long as you look at it, you will know sooner or later.


    "My God! Uncle Ming! Are the people in this big city so bossy? Why does it seem that everything is the starting point of the ten thousand spirit stone? "


    At this time, Qin meng''er, who had come back to his mind, said with his small mouth covered in disbelief.


    Qin ming could not help but shiver a few times.


    If this word is noticed by the city master upstairs, it is estimated that he will be able to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1653

    Are you all so bossy?


    My aunt, that''s the Lord of Diling city!


    Who dares to be so arrogant with him! Isn''t that death?


    Ten million spirit stone... I''m afraid that the city Lord''s mansion has to consider a little bit if it wants to take out ten million spirit stone, right?


    But Charlotte, by contrast, was content.


    Originally, I thought that all the pills were only ten million spirit stones.


    I didn''t expect that now five Huitian pills are all ten million spirit stones.


    I glanced at the old man under the stage.


    He didn''t care.


    But he wrote it down.


    If the old man needs any help at any time, he doesn''t mind helping him.


    He didn''t think that an old man with unfathomable accomplishments would help himself to pay the price when he was full.


    The second one was sold at a high price of 2.6 million yuan.


    The high price is much higher than expected.


    "Next is the third piece!"


    "This auction..."


    As the auction continues.


    There''s really nothing to show Charlotte.


    Although there are many magic pills.


    But for him, it''s useless.


    His war sword is the best in the earth steps.


    He is not short of pills.


    There''s really nothing else to ask for.


    The auction lasted for hours!


    It''s the final auction!


    "Everybody! The next one is for auction! It''s the longevity fruit we''ve been waiting for! "


    "I think we all know the wonder of longevity fruit when we come back."


    "Even if you eat it without refining pills, you can wash the essence and cut the marrow, and prolong your life for thousands of years."


    "And his only drawback is that he can only eat one! The second one won''t increase Shouyuan. "


    "But if it can be refined into pills, it can increase the longevity of ten thousand years! It can be called one of the rare fine works in the land rank


    Bai Mo Liu solemnly took out a green crystal clear fruit.


    "This is the longevity fruit!"


    "It''s really a rich Aura!"


    "This kind of fruit is really in the name of legend!"


    ..........


    With the longevity fruit coming out.


    Auctions are booming again.


    "The owner of Wanshou lingguo has specially explained it."


    "There are two ways to capture the spirit."


    "One! A million pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    WOW!


    The auction house was in a mess.


    "Zhongpin Lingshi!? A million more! "


    "Crazy! Even the longevity fruit is not worth so much money! "


    "A million pieces of medium quality stone is equivalent to a billion pieces of low quality stone! Are you crazy about money? "


    "You think too much! That''s a medium quality stone. Do you think you can get 1:1000 of the actual price? I''m afraid that the black market will have to be 1:1050 to get to Zhongpin Lingshi. "


    For a moment, the auction house was more noisy than the market.


    "Silence, everyone! Everyone be quiet


    Bai moliu used his spiritual power to shake it out.


    For a moment, the auction hall was quiet again.


    "There''s a second choice, of course."


    "The owner of this fruit wants to refine a pill, nine turns back to the essence pill!"


    "The nine turn back elixir is the best elixir of xuanjie, but it is very difficult to refine it. Even ordinary alchemists of the local level fail to refine it ten times!"


    "If someone can find the person who made the nine turn back elixir to make the nine turn back elixir for this guest, the longevity fruit will be given away."


    At the end of Bai Mo Liu''s speech, the emphasis is especially used.


    "What!? Free!? oh my god! What a big hand


    "Yes! I''m afraid this longevity fruit is worth at least 30 million! What a free gift! "


    "Master Bai, I''m also an alchemist. Can I refine the nine turns back to the essence? What if it works? "


    .......


    For a moment, the meeting was noisy again.


    "Ha ha, I heard a Taoist friend say that he wants to have a try? Then I advise you to think carefully, the guest said, if three refining failures! No matter what your background, you have to... Exterminate


    Bai Mo Liu''s look is extremely dignified warning.


    Especially in no matter what your background, and the word exterminate.


    It''s even heavier.


    Hiss--


    For a moment, the practitioner, who was still harbouring evil intentions, felt cold in his heart.


    I''m afraid the refining materials of such pills are rare and unimaginable!


    Just their alchemy level!?


    I''m afraid we can wait to be exterminated before we start refining!


    What is the origin and cultivation of those who can take out the longevity fruit for free?


    No matter who has any background, I''m afraid the city Lord''s mansion is included!


    For a time, some people with feelings also quietly took a look at No. 1 private room.


    Sitting there is the city leader Bai Li Gu Yun.


    So blatantly not to put everyone in the eye.


    But the city Lord''s office kept silent.


    This one can be thought-provoking!


    And in the dead silence of the field.


    In the meeting hall, the old man who had previously topped the price stood up slowly with a sigh.


    Yeah!?


    At this time, the venue was silent.


    The sudden rise of such an old man naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Old cave! The Daoyou who just refined the Huitian pill should also be at the meeting? I''m afraid I''ll be a bit sure by the way of Daoyou. If Daoyou is willing to help Laojiu refine, no matter whether he succeeds or fails, Laojiu is willing to give this longevity fruit, and owes Daoyou a favor. I don''t know if you can come out for a chat? "


    Dongtian jumped on the auction table, and did not put Bai Mo Liu in his eyes.


    "Dongtian? Who is Dongtian? Why have I never heard of such a number one? "


    "So it is! No wonder he just preferred to offend the city Lord and put up the price of huitiandan. It turned out that he wanted something! "


    "I''m afraid the old man''s accomplishments are all over the sky! If you can make him owe you a favor, won''t you walk sideways in the future, no! Lie down and walk! Who dares to move? "


    .........


    For a moment, there was a riot in the auction hall.


    "My God, uncle Ming, are the auctions in big cities so exciting? Is that incredible? "


    Qin Menger excitedly pulls Qin ming to ask a way.


    Qin Ming: Yes????????


    At this time, Qin Ming said a word!


    You ask me?


    I asked him who was going!?


    I''ve been out for hundreds of years.


    I have never seen this battle!


    Isn''t it just a longevity fruit?


    Why does he suddenly feel high-end, and the high-end makes him feel that he can''t touch it, and even has no qualification to look up to it?


    "You think your friendship is valuable?"


    After a while.


    A husky voice said quietly.


    Yeah!?


    The eyes of Dongtian suddenly brightened.


    What he was afraid of was that the alchemist would ignore him at all.


    But now that I have spoken, there must be a play!


    It seems that I helped the alchemist to pay the price just now, which made the alchemist feel something in his heart!


    "Ha ha, the human feelings of a dying man are really worthless, but if Daoyou can refine the nine turn back elixir, then I think the human feelings of an old man are still valuable."


    Dongtian confidently raised his head and said haughtily.


    For a moment, that kind of arrogant air of arrogance to the common people suddenly swelled.


    Although he didn''t use any spiritual power at this time, all the people present looked at him with that kind of bearing!


    Even Bai Li Gu Yun was frightened!

 Chapter 1654

    "I''m afraid this man''s accomplishments are not good! It''s not as simple as Zongjing! If what I expected is not bad, I''m afraid this person''s cultivation is the cultivation of respecting the environment! "


    The cold sweat came out of Bai Li Gu Yun''s forehead.


    He was just a monk who had just entered the imperial realm.


    He and the old man are at least two different levels!


    He''s a long way from it! I''m afraid the old man raised his hand, not to mention his lonely cloud, even the whole Di Ling City would be destroyed!


    At this time, Charlotte in the private room frowned and glanced at the old man whose eyes were full of hope.


    If the old man didn''t help him just now, he really had to consider whether to take over the trouble.


    Despite the fact that the old man was really on the road just now, and that he could get a longevity fruit for nothing.


    It seems that the business is a safe one.


    "Ha ha, I hope your friendship will be as worthy of my hand as you said. Let the maid bring up the herbs for refining pills."


    Charlotte''s hoarse voice laughed and stopped talking.


    Dongtian got a positive reply. I''m very happy!


    He searched for a long time, and all the old men who were sure to refine the nine turn back elixir disappeared. They either closed their doors to practice, or they closed their doors to refine elixir, or they wandered away from the secular world.


    If not, how could he use his self-cultivation to seek alchemists in such a small city


    In fact, he is holding a fluke mentality.


    What if some old man happens to be here?


    This time, obviously, he was not disappointed.


    It''s just that I don''t know if that person can refine the nine turn back elixir.


    Throw a storage bag to the maid of the auction house in the distance.


    Dongtian chuckles and goes back to his seat.


    And the auction of longevity fruit is a passing event.


    It''s over before it starts.


    Rao is Bai Mo Liu, who has been hit again and again today.


    He has not suffered more setbacks in his life than this one day.


    As he was about to announce the end of the auction, Bai moliu suddenly looked stagnant.


    "Cough! This auction should have ended here, but the Lord of Di Ling City wants to auction a pill temporarily. "


    "Xuanjie top grade pill: blood lotus pill."


    "Although this Xuelian pill can only increase the longevity of a hundred years, it is extremely rare. I think most of the senior practitioners can use it."


    In the end, Bai Mo Liu specially looked at the cave, and then bowed deeply.


    "Ha ha... I''ve accepted this apology, but I don''t like to owe people. I''ve bought this elixir with 50 million pieces of spirit stone."


    Dongtian glanced at the No. 1 private room on the second floor.


    With the flash of light in his eyes.


    For a moment, Bai Li Gu Yun felt as if he had been seen through the single crystal glass in the cave.


    The cold sweat came down.


    What a terrible old devil!


    Fortunately, the Lord of our city resolved the grievance in time!


    Bai Li Gu Yun''s scalp explodes. He gets up and leaves the private room in a hurry.


    "What a big hand! Fifty million spirit stones


    "Fifty million spirit stones are almost the value of a longevity fruit. This time, the city Lord''s mansion has made a lot of money!"


    "Isn''t it? Although this pill is rare and rare, the increase of Shouyuan''s death is too little. Breaking the sky is only five or six million inferior spirit stones."


    "Hey, hey! It seems that this time the city Lord''s office has also accepted advice. If you can see this scene, it''s not a loss to come here this time! "


    .....


    For a moment, there was a lot of whispering in the auction hall.


    After all, they dare not comment on an unfathomable master.


    If you really make that elder angry, you can''t say that they will destroy the Earth Spirit city by raising their hands, then they will die in vain?


    At this time, Charlotte put on the black robe again and took over the essence of refining nine turns back to the essence from the maid.


    The key of the nine turns back to the essence pill is the nine turns!


    The nine turns, even if it is less than one turn, will not work!


    Jiuzhuan is the basis of refining. The higher the perfection, the higher the quality.


    The difficulty is that many alchemists dare not try.


    Because the failure rate is too high!


    Charlotte is not polite, right hand Yin and Yang fire instantly will refine nine turn back to the essence of Dan Materials wrapped in it.


    Under the powerful fire of yin and Yang, it is only half a cup of tea, which thoroughly refines those spiritual essence.


    Then there is the integration of the essence.


    The essence of this essence is the bottom line.


    Once can''t reach that bottom line, Dan medicine don''t need to refine, direct failure!


    Even if it is forced together, it does not have any effect.


    Long time alchemy, his soul power is still very strong.


    This first refining nine turn back to the essence of Dan, smoothly let him have some incredible.


    Just a cup of tea, a pill embryo will be roughly shaped.


    As he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    We started nine rule transfers.


    With a red ray of light in this is not a small Yajian soared.


    Just in a flash, an orange light flickered in this elegant room.


    In this process, even Charlotte did not dare to be careless.


    But fortunately, the refining is very smooth.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    With a dark awn introverted.


    A very round pill is formed.


    Even there are some different patterns on the pill.


    "There''s a red stripe!"


    Seeing the existence of Danwen, even Charlotte was surprised for a moment.


    This alchemy together, whenever the quality reaches a limit, there will be Danwen.


    And when a pill has enough Danwen, it will produce spirituality.


    Thus, Danling was derived.


    And although this pill has not yet derived Danling, the difference is absolutely not far.


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Charlotte was a little reluctant.


    The refining of this pill is definitely his peak refining.


    Ordinary nine turn back to take the essence pill, can enhance the life of five thousand years, but this pill take down.


    I''m afraid it will add at least 30000 years of life.


    It''s a pity for the old man!


    I looked at the two refining materials left in my hand.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It seems that I have to work hard.


    The alchemist''s rule is that he is not responsible for the failure of alchemy.


    Successful refining, only one.


    No matter how much material is left, it is the alchemist''s own.


    And then if he can refine another one, he can leave the best nine turns back to the essence pill.


    But he also knew that it was a great fortune that he could make one.


    Even for him, I''m afraid the success rate will not exceed 20%.


    It''s really difficult to refine one of these two times.


    It''s a simple recovery.


    At this time, the auction hall below has started to exit in a very orderly way.


    All the practitioners in the first two rows have left, and the rest are leaving in the same order.


    There are distinct classes in the cultivation world.


    A practitioner without sufficient status and background is not worthy of privilege at all.

 Chapter 1655

    Simple recovery of the spirit.


    Charlotte solemnly once again took out a nine turn back to refining materials.


    With the fire of yin and Yang rising.


    He threw in more than ten kinds of spiritual essence one by one.


    Less than half a cup of tea, all the spiritual essence will be refined.


    This time, though not as mellow as before, it''s OK.


    At least it meets the minimum requirements.


    However, rongdan is about to succeed.


    Charlotte was just a little relieved.


    Click!


    A clear voice rang out.


    The pill in mid air has split into two parts from the middle.


    Charlotte''s eyes stare at the pill that has been used in mid air.


    Ah


    work not completed!


    Originally this time should still be very hopeful, but at the end of the day, I was relieved. Unexpectedly, I failed!


    But just for a moment.


    Charlotte quickly closed her eyes and began to breathe.


    In order to improve the success rate of alchemy, there must be no distractions in mind.


    If he was affected by the failure just now.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a 10% success rate!


    After a while.


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    With the right hand Yin Yang fire rise.


    He threw more than ten kinds of spiritual essence into the fire.


    It''s just a few breaths.


    All spiritual essence will be refined.


    This time, the purification of spirit essence is much faster than the previous two.


    This time, he started the steps of melting Dan without stopping.


    With the gradual integration of more than ten kinds of materials.


    Nine kinds of Guanghua flow.


    make smooth reading!


    Just a cup of tea, with the final wumang introverted.


    The pills in the air slowly fell into his palm.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s not the best, it''s also of high quality."


    Charlotte smiles.


    This time the benefits of refining pills to him are almost unimaginable.


    He''s very certain now, as long as he''s fully recovered.


    It is sure to break through the imperial realm and enter the Zongjing realm!


    Because everything has come naturally, just wait for him to recover.


    "I didn''t expect that refining a pill was a surprise."


    Charlotte laughs and then gets up and walks out of her room.


    He didn''t rush to find Dongtian either.


    But first came to the rank appraiser Zhao Wen''s room.


    Squeak~


    As the door opened, Charlotte stepped in.


    "Before... Master, you are here!"


    Seeing Charlotte coming in, Zhao Wen quickly gets up and salutes respectfully.


    He did not attend the auction just now.


    But he knew exactly what happened at the auction.


    He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to this enigmatic senior.


    If such an expert wants to obliterate his empty state, it''s like crushing an ant.


    "Have I ever had all the spiritual things I wanted?"


    Said Charlotte in a hoarse voice.


    Zhao Wen quickly took out a storage bag and handed it to Charlotte.


    Took the storage bag and took a simple glance.


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction.


    He recorded the collection of spiritual quintessence is very complete!


    "How many spirit stones?"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    "Master, the value of these spirit stones is almost 23 million, of which all the spirit stones are of excellent quality. The spirit stones obtained by this auction are 17 million."


    "However, the Lord of the city has ordered that the extra value should be a gift from the Lord of the city. Please don''t refuse."


    Zhao Wen said respectfully.


    Charlotte turned her lips indifferently.


    The city master is really a man.


    But it''s only a few million spirit stones. He doesn''t care about them.


    If there is something trivial in the future, he can do a little help.


    "Well, I did."


    Charlotte casually cope with a, and then turned to leave Zhao Wen''s room.


    Seeing Charlotte leave, Zhao Wen is relieved.


    He didn''t dare to slack off such a character. After all, he was a man who had seen the world.


    This Alchemist is definitely more terrible than the old man named Dongtian!


    An alchemist who can refine nine turn back elixir! I''m afraid that in a word, he''ll have to know how many Zongjing or even Zunjing strongmen are fighting to destroy it.


    As you leave the office area of Diling auction house.


    Charlotte glanced at the cave where she sat quietly on the bench of the auction house.


    Hehe... The old man is so casual.


    Charlotte laughed and turned to walk up.


    "This is your elixir! Give me the longevity fruit. "


    Charlotte''s husky voice calmed down.


    At this time, Dongtian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Charlotte suspiciously.


    This man always gives him a feeling that


    Very young feeling?


    This kind of feeling makes people doubt whether they have illusion.


    An expert who is at least a local alchemist, is it hard to be a teenager?


    ha-ha.......


    Dongtian feels funny for a moment.


    This Alchemist is even more gifted than practicing!


    Among the 100 practitioners who can practice, there are only one or two alchemists who can learn alchemy!


    "Ha ha, do you really think that my human feelings are not as good as a longevity fruit?"


    With a helpless smile, Dongtian takes jiuzhuan back to Jingdan and hands Wanshou lingguo to Charlotte.


    He is feeling a little wry now.


    He''s a powerful man who respects the environment!


    Even in the middle of the state, you can walk horizontally.


    And a few other continents.


    Such as Xuanzhou.


    In Xuanzhou, although the name of Lei Di is called emperor.


    But he was just a practitioner at the beginning of Zunjing.


    In this central China.


    Empire!


    That is a legendary realm!


    There are few in the whole central China!


    As for the imperial realm


    To be honest, it has become a legend.


    "Ha ha, at least for now, I still think the longevity fruit is more valuable."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, hoarse voice rings out.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Ha ha... Ah... What an interesting guy..."


    Dongtian was a little stunned, then said to himself with a smile.


    When the words fell, it was as if he had never appeared in the huge auction hall.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    In a deserted corner of the auction house.


    Charlotte also quickly put away his black robe.


    Then he ran towards the exit.


    Just now he saw Qin Menger''s uncle and nephew who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Uncle Ming, do you think master Xia has left first?"


    Qin meng''er was puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, leave first? I''m afraid I didn''t leave the world first, did I? "


    Qin Ming said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ming, what you said makes me sad."


    Behind them, a lazy voice said helplessly.


    Charlotte did not expect that he had just come here when he heard Qin Ming arranging himself here.

 Chapter 1656

    "Where have you been? Our actions should be together. Why didn''t I see you? "


    Qin meng''er''s big eyes are looking at Charlotte curiously.


    "Charlotte, why do I always feel that you are the one who helped us on the second floor?"


    Qin meng''er pondered a little, and muttered a little uncertainly.


    "Pooh! Dream! Don''t be fooled by this guy. Maybe he went to join in the fun and delayed the auction... "


    Qin Ming''s silent performance.


    Charlotte wiped her forehead in a cold sweat.


    This woman''s sixth sense is really out of line!


    "Uncle Ming, I don''t think Mr. Xia is a bad man either. Why don''t you let Mr. Xia stay in my Qin family first? It''s not too late for him to leave when his injury is healed. "


    Qin meng''er takes Qin Ming by the arm.


    And between eyebrows, she also looked at Charlotte quietly.


    Ever since that son of a bitch Tang Chen.


    She feels more and more that although Charlotte has a problem of being a part of the fun, she is much better than that bullshit Tang Chen!


    This


    Qin Ming looks at Qin Menger strangely.


    There''s something wrong with my niece


    "Well, boy! Don''t think too much of my niece, or I''ll give you a discount in your crotch! "


    After thinking carefully, Qin Ming clenched his teeth and said simply.


    But even so, he finally whispered a warning in Charlotte''s ear.


    Charlotte shrugged somehow.


    Do it with me?


    Even if I haven''t recovered yet, I can discount your whole body!


    This matter, Qin Ming two people is also no delay, when even toward the distant gate direction.


    "Young master, are you sure you want the old slave to follow the three men?"


    An old man stood behind Tang Chen and calmed down.


    "Go and find out for me which family the woman belongs to. I''ve never been unable to get what I want!"


    Tang Chen''s eyes narrowed and he said.


    "It''s young master! I''ll go. "


    As the words fell, the figure of the old man disappeared in the shadow.


    Charlotte glanced at something behind her.


    It''s really evil!


    Is my disguise seen through?


    Is there any secret door in this spirit auction house that can see my identity?


    Hum!


    I don''t care about your family, but you''d better not provoke me, otherwise don''t blame me for making your family uncomfortable.


    And the old man, who was swept by Charlotte''s eye, had a palpitation in his heart for no reason.


    It''s like being hit by a hammer.


    Can this boy see through my hiding skill?


    incorrect!


    It should be just a coincidence.


    The old man comforted himself, quietly followed up, not far from the hanging behind.


    "By the way, what is the Jiuyang city you are talking about?"


    With leaving the city, a few people did not control the magic weapon flight.


    Qin Ming and Qin Menger had to avoid the attention of the other two families in Jiuyang city.


    Otherwise, the two of them don''t have to set out in such a low-key way to search for spiritual essence.


    "You don''t even know about Jiuyang city?"


    Qin Meng Er some don''t believe of Du wear mouth way.


    Charlotte scratched her head awkwardly.


    Who knows where he fell from the sky.


    I didn''t come here by myself. I don''t know where it is so far.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really good at joining in the fun. You have a wild way. You don''t even know where you are. How dare you join in the fun everywhere?"


    Qin Ming laughed and joked.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    I have explained how many times, when did I join in the fun


    "The city of Jiuyang is a city far away from the city of Diling. The Lord of Jiuyang is the cultivation of Dongxu."


    "And my father Qin Wusi was the cultivation of Dongxu in the early days. There were only four or five people who were more powerful than my father in Jiuyang city!"


    Qin meng''er said very proud.


    Growing up in Jiuyang City, she knows something about the outside world.


    But the ultimate insight is still at that stage.


    In her cognition, the void of the cave is already very powerful.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Charlotte nodded clearly.


    "Charlotte, what do you mean by that? My father is so powerful! This time


    Qin Menger is obviously very proud of his father.


    But in the end, I don''t know why, her look is sad.


    Huh?


    Charlotte browed.


    It seems that there is a story.


    If you don''t listen to stories, isn''t it too boring to go on the road?


    We have to dig out and listen to stories


    "What happened this time?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe for the Qin family this time..."


    Qin mingchong touched Qin Menger''s head to comfort him.


    "Oh? Uncle Ming doesn''t know what the catastrophe is? "


    Charlotte, what a wonderful way.


    "This Jiuyang city is controlled by another four families, and the position of the city leader is also held by the four families in turn, each family for ten years."


    "But... Not long ago, the Tong family of the four families invited a senior alchemist from somewhere!"


    "The alchemist I worshiped by the Qin family is only a low-level alchemist, and the alchemy can''t be compared with that alchemist."


    "In the market, there are fewer and fewer customers in my Qin family''s shop. In the long run, I''m afraid even my Qin family won''t be able to survive for many years..."


    Qin Ming recalled while disappointed.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s rare expression of loss.


    Charlotte turned her lips speechless.


    I had known that I would not follow him, and the uncle and nephew did not stop


    He also said that I would join in the fun. Your family has a lot of troubles without taking part in the fun.


    But he didn''t care.


    If it''s refining, he really has no bottom, but since it''s related to alchemy.


    If it doesn''t work, he''ll just do me a favor.


    Anyway, I have to find a quiet place to take good care of myself.


    By the way, let''s make a breakthrough.


    You see if you are angry. By the way, let''s make a breakthrough.


    Other people want to break through the Zongjing, even with the help of pills, the success rate is no more than 30%.


    Even if the impact fails, it may suffer some backfire.


    He just made it happen.


    At this time, the old man who followed behind several people nodded in the dark.


    "It turns out that they are from the Qin family in Jiuyang city. It seems that it''s time to report back to the young master."


    The old man murmured a few words, then disappeared in the dark.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced back into the distance.


    be gone?


    what do you mean?


    Robbery, right? Don''t you want to send out a minion who hasn''t arrived at the cave?


    Let''s talk about tracking. Why did it leave suddenly?


    Is this really from the spirit of the earth auction house?


    O

 Chapter 1657

    A little thought, Charlotte did not mind.


    After just alchemy.


    His injury is now slightly suppressed.


    The cultivation of nature also recovered a little.


    At least he was not afraid of the practitioner at the beginning of Hongjing.


    If you really want to do it, once you take out the Shang sword and Jinghong sword technique.


    Even at the peak of Hongjing, he has the confidence to kill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Three people wade through mountains and rivers, at this time is not far from Jiuyang city.


    It will be half a day''s journey at most.


    Charlotte''s going to collapse.


    If you fly for a few hours, you can get there.


    Why bother for two days.


    If I had known that I would not have hidden my accomplishments, I would have flown over.


    But it''s been two days now.


    I have exposed my accomplishments at this time. Didn''t I work hard for two days?


    "Qin Ming, you are all right!"


    Between the three people''s laughter.


    A light voice of banter floated over.


    Yeah!?


    Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Tong Qing!?


    When Qin Ming was on guard.


    One side of the forest.


    Three middle-aged men were in front of them.


    "Tong Qing! Do you really want to tear your face with the Qin family? "


    Qin Ming looks at the way of the lunar calendar.


    With a piece of messenger jade in hand, the message came out.


    Qin Ming did not hesitate to take out the magic weapon of the word Feijian.


    Qin Menger was just in the early stage of the virtual world.


    The cultivation shown by Charlotte is only at the beginning of the empty state.


    That means once you do it.


    Almost Qin Ming had to fight three.


    Not to mention that, we have to take care of Charlotte and Qin Menger.


    Qin Ming''s cultivation was originally between Bo Zhong and Tong Qing,.


    At this time, the growth and decline of each other.


    He''s not sure at all.


    Even if it was a fight to the death, he had no confidence.


    "Tear your face? Hey, hey, hey! Qin Ming, Qin Ming, it would be a bit of a trouble if you really wanted to take those spiritual quintessence back to the Qin family, but it would be wonderful if my children''s family could get those spiritual quintessence. "


    Tong Qing hee hee a smile completely don''t care a way.


    Qin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and scanned the three children.


    In the family! There''s a mole!


    The only people who know about this are the elder, the patriarch, and the three of him, Qin Ming!


    If there is anything else to say, it''s Qin Menger and Charlotte.


    Naturally, Qin meng''er doesn''t have to say much. He knows his own niece.


    Charlotte after these two days of communication, he believes that Charlotte will not do such dirty things.


    Patriarch, he knows better! Never betray the family!


    The only possibility is the elder!


    "Ha ha! What a great skill the Tong family is! Even the elder of the Qin family can be bribed. It''s really extraordinary


    Qin Ming face gloomy sneer way.


    At this point, he panicked.


    If the elder is really a traitor!


    Then he will send a message to the patriarch, who will surely inform the elder to go with him.


    Under the attack, once the elder is successful, the end of the Qin family will come!


    Thinking of this, Qin Ming hurriedly took out the jade card of communication.


    "Wait! Qin Ming, if you dare to summon me, I promise that your niece will survive, not die! "


    Tong Yin sees that Qin Ming takes out the jade slips to inform Qin Wusi.


    Look a cold, moriran way.


    Qin Ming frowned and gave Qin meng''er an oblique look.


    Damn it!


    It''s a big trouble this time!


    On weekdays, in the clan, the elder would never dare to do anything even if he had a heart.


    At this time, I received my message. Once the patriarch came with the elder.


    It''s bound to start on the way.


    "Can I help you?"


    Charlotte put her hands behind her head and said with a smile.


    "Charlotte! Your kindness is obvious, but you can''t deal with these people. If you really want to, you''ll leave with a dream! "


    Qin Ming slightly pondered, seriously.


    "Oh, that''s OK, Menger. Shall we run first?"


    Charlotte came back with a crisp look.


    Looking at Charlotte so crisp.


    Rao is the capital of Qin and Ming Dynasties.


    Nemi!


    Well, you were just being polite?


    You''re changing your face a little too fast, aren''t you?


    "Charlotte, you go, I won''t leave uncle Ming!"


    Qin meng''er shook his head bitterly.


    Uncle Ming has treated her like a daughter since childhood.


    How can she leave uncle Ming and run away?


    "Ah... It''s so noisy. Why don''t you two even have one who is obedient?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    When Qin Ming and Tong Qing confront each other.


    Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly took out the message jade Jane.


    "Brother Ming! Get out of here! The elder has defected


    In a few words, Qin Ming''s face changed greatly.


    It seems that the elder over there has got it!


    Otherwise, Qin Wusi would never be summoned like this!


    "Good! Great! Tong Qing! I want all of you to be buried with me today! "


    Qin Ming''s eyes were red with blood and roared angrily.


    Then his momentum burst out.


    "Ha ha! Qin Ming! You will die today


    Tong Yin laughs and doesn''t care.


    Let''s go.


    Tongqing three people have come up with magic weapon.


    His breath was no worse than that of Qin Ming.


    Charlotte saw Qin Menger''s eyes flashing.


    Is also a helpless sigh.


    With an invisible pressure, it fell on Tong Qing''s three people very precisely.


    Tong Qing''s face suddenly changed!


    It''s just a moment.


    The three felt as if they were rebellious and didn''t listen.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on? How could that be


    Tong Qing and his three men were terrified.


    Whew!


    Qin Ming''s hand rises and his sword falls.


    Tong Yin''s head grunted and fell to the ground.


    Watching Tong Yin killed.


    Tong Qing hates the sky!


    He really couldn''t figure out what was going on and couldn''t move!


    Under this terrible pressure, Qin Ming didn''t feel it.


    Shua!


    Another head is on the ground.


    At this time, only Tong Qing was left.


    Suddenly, Tong Qing seems to think of something.


    He widened his eyes and stared at Charlotte in disbelief.


    See Tong Qing''s eyes cast.


    Charlotte shrugged innocently and shook her head.


    Tong Qing naturally can see Charlotte''s relaxed and comfortable.


    But it seems that one has only a small mole ant of empty realm cultivation.


    Will it be so relaxed and comfortable?


    Tong Qing''s heart is suddenly cold.


    What''s cold in his heart is not that he''s going to die!


    It''s children''s home! Ye Jia! Wind home!


    I don''t know about it yet!


    The Qin family has come to such a difficult expert!


    Whew!


    As the sword flashed by.


    Tong Qing''s complicated head fell to the ground.


    Qin Menger


    Qin Ming:???


    What is this?


    Qin Ming is fine.


    Just now, his blood was surging up. He just came up to chop and kill, but he didn''t pay.


    Qin Menger''s face is inexplicable.


    "Uncle Ming! You! You! Are you good? "


    Qin meng''er some uncertain half asks half affirms a way.


    Qin Ming''s mouth trembled twice.


    Do you have this ability?


    Why don''t you know?


    Did you just start a super mode in anger?


    How many people in front of him are cutting melons and vegetables?


    Some of the monks in Qin Ming''s father-in-law don''t know. Anyway, he still doesn''t understand.


    But not now!


    The elder attacked Qin Wusi!


    He must go back now.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Qin Wusi''s life will be lost!

 Chapter 1658

    "Master Xia! I''m afraid something has happened in my family. There''s no need for master Xia to be involved in this muddy water. Please leave quickly. "


    Qin meng''er looks a little gloomy and apologizes.


    Charlotte shrugged indifferently.


    I''m afraid your uncle and nephew will die just now if you don''t run through this muddy water.


    But it''s not bad for Qin Menger''s uncle and nephew.


    It doesn''t matter if you need a little help.


    With the strength of Hongjing at this time, it can completely cover up.


    Besides, I really need a quiet residence.


    Next, he will refine longevity pill!


    If this longevity pill is refined, its quality can no longer be under the nine turns back to the essence pill!


    Dongtian had given him a jade medal before he left.


    If necessary, he just needs to crush the jade card.


    Not to mention the cave, his own cultivation can walk horizontally here.


    "Well, meng''er has helped me so much along the way. If I go now, won''t I be ungrateful?"


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    "You..."


    Qin meng''er looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    Then she gave Charlotte a little angry look.


    "Why do you like to have fun so much! I... I was worried that you were involved too much and hurt by the other two families. You still... "


    Qin Menger''s face is red, but she is not reconciled.


    "Ha ha, since I like to join in the fun so much, how can I miss this chance to join in the fun?"


    Charlotte was a little warm.


    Laughing and joking.


    For Qin meng''er, he really has some good feelings.


    But it''s just a stop in favor, not emotion.


    It''s interesting to have such a big sister here.


    "Well! I don''t care if you want to come. I don''t care if I''m killed by the Tong family. "


    Qin meng''er rolled her eyes and left the spot.


    Charlotte laughed and followed.


    And not far from Jiuyang city.


    "Qin Feng! How dare you betray the Qin family


    Qin Ming looks at Qin Wusi, who is supported by him. He roars in a rage.


    "Well!? The children''s rubbish! Even a Qin Ming of the same rank can''t stop him. "


    Qin Feng murmured darkly.


    "Brother Ming! You! Is Menger OK? "


    Qin Wusi was also surprised.


    Elder Qin Feng told him just now.


    It was Tong Yin who stopped Qin Ming.


    The accomplishments of those three people are almost the same as those of Qin Ming.


    He was already desperate, but Qin Ming came here at this time.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wusi! Menger is OK! I''ve killed three of them


    Qin Ming stares at the Taoist priest with a cold face.


    At this time, Qin Menger and Charlotte also came.


    Looking at the three people in the confrontation, Qin Menger is also very anxious.


    On second thought, she got up to help.


    "Dream! You step back! This level of fighting is not something you can deal with! "


    Qin Wusi scolded without expression.


    He is really afraid of Qin meng''er being captured by Qin Feng. Once Qin meng''er is captured, they are not Qin Feng''s opponents.


    If he didn''t get hurt, naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    But at this time, he was attacked secretly and suffered heavy losses. He could not stop Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha, meng''er, your accomplishments are too low. If you did, it would be a bit of a drag in the past."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Yeah!?


    Qin meng''er looks back at Xia Luo in amazement.


    My accomplishments are too low?


    But isn''t your cultivation as empty as mine?


    Then I''ll hold back and you won''t?


    But Charlotte''s words sobered her up.


    He immediately retreated to Charlotte.


    Qin Wusi hasn''t seen Charlotte. At this time, seeing her baby daughter so obedient, she also has a dumb look at Charlotte.


    What''s the origin of this boy? Why does Menger listen to him so much?


    But he can''t think about it at this time.


    With the Figure shaking.


    Qin Wusi has a long knife dancing in his hand.


    The sword Gang several meters long smashed at Qin Feng''s head in an instant.


    "Ha ha, my Lord! Can you still use a knife with your present injury? "


    Qin Feng laughs and doesn''t care.


    His cultivation is not so bad as Qin Wusi.


    At this time, coupled with the injury of Qin Wusi, he really did not put Qin Wusi in his eyes.


    "Well! traitor! And me, Qin Ming


    Qin Ming heaved up with a cold hum.


    "Little light of the ants!"


    Qin Feng disdained the arrival of Qin Ming.


    But there is a big gap between them. The gap between them is not small.


    With the long gun dancing in Qin Feng''s hand.


    For a time, the long gun was like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, and the light and shadow swayed, which was difficult to guess.


    Bang!


    With Qin Wusi''s failure, the long gun in Qin Feng''s hand smashed on his waist.


    Yeah!


    With a dull hum, Qin Wusi almost fainted in the dark.


    "Brother Wusi!"


    Qin Ming was furious in his heart, and the sword in his hand cleaved to Qin Feng angrily.


    Ding!


    However, for his offensive.


    Qin FengSi didn''t mind.


    He didn''t even dodge at all. He raised his spear to meet him.


    Qin Ming''s body was thrown out.


    Cough!


    Qin Ming spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blow was not directed at him.


    But the difference between the two is not small, but the anti shock force also makes his five zang organs a pain!


    "Miss! You might as well be killed by Tong Yin and others when you come here. Now you can only watch your father die in front of you. "


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said with ease.


    "Evil thief! Traitor of the Qin family! I''ll fight with you! "


    Looking at my father gasping and bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin meng''er can''t help it any longer. He takes out a long sword and is about to kill Qin Feng.


    Pop!


    Qin meng''er frowned slightly and looked back.


    Charlotte was holding her ankle in one hand.


    "Master Xia! I know you mean well! But I can''t watch my father get killed in front of me! Young master Xia, go quickly


    Qin meng''er looks dark, but in the twinkling of an eye, her angry eyes look at the arrogant Qin Feng.


    "Ah... Forget it. For the sake of you saving me, I''ll save you once."


    Charlotte shook her head speechless.


    No showdown


    "Young master Xia... You have written down your good intentions. Let''s go, young master Xia."


    But Qin Menger doesn''t think that a virtual Xialuo can save the Qin family.


    With a bitter smile, she gently looks back at Charlotte.


    "All right, don''t pretend! Showdown! This old man''s accomplishments are too bad. I''ll kill him like a pig or a dog. You''d better ask me to save you than to die. "


    Charlotte pulls down Qin meng''er, who wants to rush past, and shrugs.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m so happy! boy! I didn''t want to keep you because you are not from the Qin family, but it seems that you can''t stay any longer! "


    Qin Feng heard Xia Luo''s words and laughed. He said with unbridled sarcasm.

 Chapter 1659

    "I''ve kept a low profile all the way, and I want to find a place to take care of my injuries, but you have to force me to show my cards... Ah... You''re guilty."


    Charlotte curled her mouth and swayed with her hands.


    Take out a sharp sword.


    It''s just haobing sword.


    It''s really cheap to kill such a mole ant with Shangjian.


    "It''s not a small voice!"


    Qin Feng''s face was cold, and his long gun stabbed Charlotte''s chest in the dance.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin meng''er cried out in horror.


    Ding!


    But just as the gun was about to come.


    Charlotte raises her haobing sword.


    "That''s it? It doesn''t seem to match your arrogance? "


    Charlotte laughs with a sword.


    Click!


    In the eyes of Qin Feng.


    The long gun in his hand was cut into two parts instantly!


    Hiss----


    All of a sudden, all four of them were shocked!


    The magic weapon in Qin Feng''s hand is the best of huangjie!


    In the Qin family, only the long sword in Qin Wusi''s hand can match.


    At this time, should the voice break?


    For a time, the four people swallowed and spit, looking at haobing sword.


    I''m afraid it''s not a magic weapon?!


    There are only two xuanjie magic weapons in Jiuyang city. One is the mortal sword in the hand of Ye Youyang, the current city leader.


    The other one is a small bowl in the hands of Tong''s ancestors.


    The Qin family and the Feng family simply have no magic weapon.


    "No way! boy! Who the hell are you


    Looking at the long gun in hand was cut off with such a random blow.


    Qin Feng''s heart is in chaos!


    I''m afraid that the one who can have such a treasure must at least be the young master of Diling city.


    And cultivation?


    He doesn''t believe Charlotte is a void now.


    Virtual state is that you give him a magic weapon of the earth level. How much power can he use?


    "Ha ha, just an idle person who likes to join in the fun."


    Charlotte laughs, and her hand rises and falls.


    Qin Feng stares at Charlotte in front of him.


    A moment later, Qin Feng''s body fell to the ground.


    "You! You!... "


    Qin meng''er looks at the indifferent Charlotte in disbelief.


    It seems that Charlotte just picked up the two swords without any effort.


    But the problem is


    This Qin Feng is an expert who can advance into the empty cave by a little bit!


    "This little... This elder, I wonder if the elder came to our Qin family for what he wanted?"


    At this time, Qin Wusi, who didn''t know much about Charlotte, came back first.


    He asked in a hurry.


    In this cultivation world, those who are good at it are the first, and those who are strong are the most respected.


    Although Charlotte looks young.


    But Qin Wusi didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "I didn''t ask. I came at Menger''s invitation."


    Charlotte said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Qin meng''er''s face flushed and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Well?


    Qin Wusi has a strange look at Qin Menger.


    This little girl has really grown up


    "Boy, that elder upstairs that day is not your boy?"


    At this time, Qin Ming also came back to his mind, some unbelievable way.


    "Brother Ming! Don''t be rude. I''m afraid the cultivation of this elder is not what you and I can figure out! "


    Qin Wusi looks at Qin Ming with a face of hell.


    Such a senior, you are a kid.


    I''m afraid you''re tired of living, aren''t you?


    People fall in love with Menger. How can you say that to the Qin family?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If Uncle Ming didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would have fed the wolf."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Qin Wusi glanced at Qin Ming suspiciously.


    But this is not a place to talk.


    "Ha ha, please come to my Qin family to have a seat and let my Qin family do their best."


    Qin Wusi''s smiling hakodai.


    Now the Qin family is in a precarious situation.


    If you can invite such a great God home.


    Then the Qin family will be stable.


    "That''s a nuisance."


    Charlotte smiles and makes a please sign.


    "Please."


    Qin Wusi motioned for a moment, and then led the way to Jiuyang city.


    And Qin meng''er is full of shame red of low head follow behind.


    Is it because of me that young master Xia came back to Jiuyang city?


    I think it must be. Master Xia came back to help me because he knew I was in trouble with the Qin family.


    But Qin Ming was pleasantly surprised at this time.


    Originally thought it was a little guy who likes to join in the fun and has no strength.


    I didn''t expect to be a big guy who likes to join in the fun and has strength.


    Now with the help of Charlotte, does the Qin family need to be afraid of the Tong family?


    Although the city Lord''s house and tongjiafeng''s family are united to suppress the Qin family, it''s not advisable to have Charlotte now!


    With four people into the city.


    News also spread to the three families of Jiuyang city.


    And at this time in the city of Diling.


    "Young master!"


    The old man stood respectfully in front of Tang Chen.


    "Got it?"


    Tang Chen touched Wen Yu in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the woman is the daughter of the Qin family leader in Jiuyang city."


    The old man said respectfully.


    oh


    "I know this Jiuyang city. It''s said that the Lord of Jiuyang city is just the cultivation of Dongxu peak. It''s not enough to worry about."


    Tang Chen slightly a ponder don''t care about of put a hand.


    "Yes, young master, but if you want to do something, please consider it carefully. That day, the elder upstairs came from extraordinary sources, so as not to offend him."


    The old man said with a slight frown.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know the cultivation of the people upstairs that day, but I''m afraid the alchemy method is not ordinary people. How could the Qin family in Jiuyang city make friends with each other? Maybe they just met once by chance. It''s not enough to worry!"


    Tang Chen didn''t care.


    "This..."


    "Forget it! You take my jade card, let blood drink send out a small team to slaughter the Qin family, and bring back that cheap woman to me! "


    Tang Chen was a little impatient and threw a jade card to the old man.


    This


    The old man looked at the sign in his hand.


    This bloody drink is the strength of the dead cultivated by the Tang family in secret!


    There are two of them. Their accomplishments have reached the grand realm!


    There are six teams in total, and two of them are in charge.


    There are five practitioners in this team.


    The lowest level of cultivation is also a void state.


    But the blood drinking team was sent out on a secret mission of the family


    It''s not in line with the rules to go out for a woman like this.


    "I told you to go! You go! What''s the matter with me? "


    Tang Chen eyebrows a pick, stare at the old man in front of.


    The old man''s cultivation is also good. He has a hole in the middle of his cultivation.


    However, the old man is only a sacrifice of another surname.


    As a young master of the Tang family, he naturally doesn''t need to give him a good face.


    Well


    "It''s the young master!"


    The old man sighed in his heart, and his figure disappeared in the shadow.


    He is just an old slave. Since the young master has given orders, he can only obey them.


    However, in his mind, he is not optimistic about this operation.


    Because!


    The young man who followed Qin Menger''s uncle and nephew back made him feel confused.


    In particular, Charlotte''s eyes made him deeply feel that he absolutely saw through his hidden figure.

 Chapter 1660

    "Young master Xia, I heard that you are injured? If Mr. Xia needs any elixir, I''ll give it to the Qin family. Mr. Xia, just tell me! "


    Back to Qin''s house.


    Qin Wusi grinned.


    He also knew at this time.


    It turns out that Charlotte was rescued by Qin and Ming after a heavy injury.


    That''s what it''s like with injuries.


    Then if you restore your cultivation, you''ll be better?


    "Oh, no, just a quiet place."


    Charlotte laughed and shook her head.


    Qin Wusi was clear in his heart.


    I''m afraid this is the spiritual essence needed by this expert. His Qin family is not qualified to have it.


    People disdain to talk to him.


    "No problem! There is an elegant courtyard next to my daughter''s single courtyard. Let''s live in the courtyard next to my daughter. "


    Qin Wusi said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Qin meng''er had already returned to his courtyard.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be another big red face.


    "Well, brother Wusi, I think it''s OK. The small yard is usually very quiet, and the scenery is good."


    Qin Ming also made a point.


    Charlotte did not answer with a smile.


    He knows what they mean.


    But he didn''t plan to.


    He just wanted to find a quiet place to rest.


    When the injury got better and the Qin family got better, he left.


    He''s not the one who can''t walk with a woman.


    In this cultivation world, only cultivation is the king''s way.


    "What about Qin Wusi?"


    They are chatting with each other.


    Outside, a middle-aged man came in with a high head.


    And this door is to call the name of Qin Wusi without any respect.


    Charlotte looked at the middle-aged man in some astonishment.


    "Oh! It''s master Han! Please take a seat


    Qin Wusi saw the visitor, but he got up in a hurry and said respectfully.


    "Well, I heard that Qin Ming is back? Have I prepared the pills I asked for? "


    Han Shi disdained a glance, Qin Wusi indifferent way.


    "Master Han, the spirit herbal medicine you want has been bought back. Have a look."


    Qin Ming quickly takes down the waist storage bag and hands it to Han Shi.


    The corner of Han Shi''s mouth slightly lifted, and he didn''t know whether it was disdain or haughty sneer, and took over the storage bag.


    "Not bad. I can make do with it."


    After sitting down on the stool, Han Shi checked the spiritual essence in the storage bag and didn''t care.


    At this time, Qin Wusi stood respectfully and did not dare to sit down.


    Charlotte is also very curious about this scene.


    Is this the Qin family?


    Listen to two people, this person''s surname is Han.


    How can a person with a different surname be so arrogant?


    "Who is this?"


    Han Shi, who put away the storage bag, also saw Charlotte sitting on one side and was curious.


    "Oh! Master Han, this young master is Xia Luo. If it wasn''t for Xia''s help, I''m afraid my younger brother Ming would have been schemed outside the city and robbed of the herbs. "


    Qin Wusi replied quickly.


    "Oh, that''s OK. Let''s talk. It''s time for me to go, too."


    Han Shi was not interested either. He immediately stood up and went to the door.


    Watching Han Shi leave, Qin Wusi and his wife are relieved.


    With a wry smile, they shook their heads and sat down helplessly.


    "Uncle Ming, what''s this


    See Han Shi leave, Xia Luo this just some bewilderment of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, do you know that master Han is a top-grade alchemist on the xuanjie stage?"


    "The cost of my Qin family to invite him is not small! If he had not been invited, I''m afraid the Qin family would not have been able to survive. "


    Qin Ming shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Is the alchemist of the top grade of xuanjie rare? "


    Charlotte felt her nose a little puzzled.


    Why didn''t someone come to invite the alchemist of the earth level?


    Although it may be difficult for us to refine the pills of the local level.


    However, it''s very easy to refine some pills of lower level.


    "Ha ha..." young master Xia may be specialized in cultivation and ignore the alchemist. Once the alchemist enters the mysterious level, his status and identity will be doubled. Once he enters the earth level, the alchemist''s value will soar! "


    "In order to invite such an alchemist, the Qin family spent hundreds of thousands of spirit stones!"


    Qin Wusi explained with a bitter smile.


    His Qin family''s annual income is only more than 100000 stone.


    If all kinds of expenses are eliminated, less than 30000 pieces of stone can be saved a year.


    In order to invite Han Shi, it almost took the Qin family ten years to save the spirit stone!


    Qin Ming also pursed his mouth and nodded.


    "Boy, do you remember the alchemist at the auction that day?"


    Qin Ming''s voice is also low, many thieves asked


    All he knew was that Charlotte was on the second floor.


    But he didn''t know that the alchemist who talked with Dongtian was Charlotte himself.


    After all, Charlotte''s voice at that time was a very hoarse disguised voice.


    Besides, even if Charlotte said it was himself, he couldn''t believe it!


    At such a young age, not only his accomplishments are unfathomable, but also his alchemy is above the earth level.


    This is too evil!


    It''s a person he can''t accept!


    "Er... I know. What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte felt her nose awkwardly. How could it be pulled back to her?


    "On that day, I''m afraid he was a big man in Central China who could shake three times with every move!"


    "And the reason is that you should know that even the city leader of Baili Guyun didn''t dare to talk much about the cultivation of the cave, but he could only be humble in front of the elder!"


    Qin Ming said triumphantly.


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte, that''s even more embarrassing.


    Are you so superior?


    "Even a hundred Li solitary cloud doesn''t dare to talk much? I heard that Bai Li Gu Yun has already reached the imperial realm, and is almost approaching the middle of the imperial realm? "


    Qin Wusi asked in surprise.


    An existence that can make a hundred Li solitary cloud dare not talk too much actually appears in the city of Di Ling.


    This is a big event.


    For a while, he also regretted why he didn''t go to di Ling City in person this time.


    There are not many opportunities for such a big shot to see it.


    "No! Even at the end of the auction, Bai Li Gu Yun flattered the elder named Dongtian. "


    When Qin Ming had the material to talk about, he was very happy.


    "But what about master Dongtian? Is it not in front of the alchemist that I beg for it? "


    Qin Ming continued with pride.


    "Well... Well, uncle Ming, you talk first, and I''ll go back."


    Even though Charlotte is not thin skinned.


    However, being praised in front of his face, Rao Shi''s old face turned a little red.


    Now I cleared my throat and got up to leave.


    At this time, Qin Ming, who couldn''t hold the door, naturally didn''t want to stay.


    With the departure of Xia Luo, Qin Ming tells Qin Wusi about his experience.


    And came to their own little yard.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    Now I can finally settle down to take good care of my body!


    It''s not a serious injury.


    But it''s true that the injury is not minor.


    If you don''t recover in time, I''m afraid it will leave some root cause.


    He sat cross on the couch in the main room.

 Chapter 1661

    He took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth.


    These elixirs are basically the elixirs of xuanjie top grade and xuanjie top grade for healing and restoring spiritual power.


    There are at least ten of them.


    Fortunately, no one was around at this time.


    If Qin Ming sees this, I''m afraid Qin Ming''s eyes will stare out.


    These pills cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at least!


    If you go down like this, hundreds of thousands of stone will be gone.


    I''m afraid Qin Ming has to have a heart attack when he sees it.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Charlotte naturally won''t notice the past few days.


    All of a sudden, however, Charlotte, who is crossing his knees to open his eyes.


    Frowning, he looked across the void.


    "Who is this man?"


    The figure of Charlotte, who murmured, mysteriously disappeared in the same place.


    Three days of recovery.


    His cultivation has been restored to the early stage of the imperial realm.


    It is quite unusual for such a large amount of extravagant pills to recover.


    If an ordinary monk was injured like this, it would take at least a year and a half to recover completely.


    Judging from his situation at this time, I''m afraid he will be able to recover completely in a month.


    By this time the night was deep.


    At the wall of the Qin family.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Five figures appear strangely.


    All the five wore dark red robes.


    On the face is wearing a strange ferocious mask.


    The smell of blood on the body is almost condensed into the essence of general.


    "Number two, are you sure it''s here?"


    A blood robed man asked in a voice as if two pieces of frosted paper were rubbing together.


    "It''s here. I''ve investigated it in advance."


    Said the hoarse voice of number two.


    "Divide the cards to find the woman first, and then kill all the others!"


    No. 1 nodded and looked at the other four people without waves.


    "All that you said, including me?"


    Just as the five are ready to act on their own.


    A smile, sound in the side of comfortable ring.


    what!?


    Five people were shocked by the speech.


    One after another, they took out their magic weapons and stared at the wall in the distance.


    "All that you said, including me?"


    Charlotte walked out of the shadow and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you! I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Number one stares cautiously at Charlotte.


    The five of them are all self-cultivation.


    However, what surprised them most was that they could not see the depth of Charlotte.


    There is only one possibility.


    Charlotte is at least the peak of the void!


    It may even be the person of Hongjing!


    "I live here. Where do you want me to go?"


    Charlotte is also relaxed and casual to take out the Hao ice sword in the palm of the hand looked at a smile.


    In the pale moonlight.


    The long sword in his hand flashed with cold light.


    "You''re from the Qin family!"


    One asked in surprise.


    They will make a good investigation before they drink blood.


    You have to be sure to do it.


    But they never said in their investigation that there was such an expert in the Qin family!


    "I''m not from the Qin family. I''m just staying here."


    Charlotte shook her head with a smile, holding a sword flower in her hand.


    For a time, Charlotte''s slender figure and handsome face seemed like a picture scroll in the moonlight, revealing an extraordinary artistic conception.


    And in this mood.


    Charlotte also felt an inexplicable feeling.


    For a moment, Charlotte slowly closed her eyes.


    Countless feelings poured into his mind.


    This is a mysterious state of epiphany.


    In the world of cultivation, it is often said that one Epiphany is worth ten thousand years of hard cultivation!


    At this time, Charlotte is inexplicably trapped in the epiphany.


    In this state, Charlotte''s brain is going crazy.


    A sword ran through his mind.


    That''s one of his magic powers, Jinghong!


    The shock was like a divine strike.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that this Jinghong was not perfect.


    It''s just one of the manifestations of Tao.


    In this state of epiphany.


    His perception of Jinghong was instantly transparent.


    A kind of inexplicable sword appeared slowly on him.


    "Number one! There seems to be something wrong with him! "


    The No.2 killer in the blood drink frowned and his voice trembled.


    They had never felt the breath of Charlotte.


    That kind of breath as if as long as there is a chance to be hurt.


    There is no match for sharpness!


    They''re just standing around. Charlotte''s not targeting them.


    They felt a little shivering unconsciously.


    "No! If I read it correctly, he is now in a state of inexplicable epiphany! I''m afraid that after an epiphany, the combat power will increase beyond imagination! "


    No. 1 is also extremely rare, showing a trace of fear.


    As a specially trained dead man.


    They have long forgotten the fear of life and death.


    However, at this time, they felt the fear of death again.


    "Kill! We must kill him while he is in the Epiphany! Otherwise, this person will be a disaster


    No.1 gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    The other four took out their magic weapon one after another.


    For a moment, the mighty power rose to the sky.


    The four families in the city of Jiuyang wake up in horror.


    This kind of cultivation is at least a void state!


    And it''s not one.


    But there are five breath!


    Among them, Qin Wusi was especially frightened.


    Because these five breath are at the wall of his Qin house.


    Is it the master invited by the three tongs who wants to blood wash my Qin family!?


    At this time, the wall side,.


    Feel hostility and psychic fluctuations.


    Charlotte opened her eyes a little dully.


    In his eyes, there was some insight, but also some confusion.


    And in the blink of an eye.


    He unconsciously raised the haobing sword in his hand.


    An unimaginable sword will soar to the sky!


    The terrible pressure made the whole Jiuyang city shake up.


    Buzzing~~~~


    instantaneous!


    All the swords in Jiuyang City, whether they are made of iron or magic weapons.


    All of them hummed.


    It''s like a generation of swordsmen, or a peerless soldier, who are worshiping.


    At this time, the five people who were facing each other were completely frightened.


    They even want to turn around and run away now because of this terrible sword.


    "He''s still feeling it! You have to kill him! Otherwise, we''ll die when he''s finished! Now there''s still a chance of life in the fight! "


    No. 1 took a bite on his tongue and regained consciousness.


    "Kill! We can''t wait any longer! "


    No. 2 is also awakened from fear, frightened.


    At this time, the four families of Jiuyang city were completely confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    If they can accept the five breath just now.


    But at this time, this kind of invisible sword meaning permeates the whole Jiuyang city.


    It makes the heads of several families in Dongxu weak and almost unable to move!


    "Kill


    Blood drink five people angrily rushed up.


    And in the Epiphany, Charlotte, as if unheard of, was still standing there quietly.


    As the five get closer.


    "The waning moon."


    With a silver white as the moon in general beautiful sword flash.


    The horror of the sword disappeared in an instant.


    no


    To be exact, it was brought into the haobing sword by Charlotte.


    As the sword flashed by.


    The bodies of xueyin five people froze in the same place.


    Sand


    Charlotte''s figure did not stop, but hurried back to his room.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to savor the feeling just now.


    But the flesh of the five blood drinkers was gradually scattered like dust, and became ethereal in the night wind.

 Chapter 1662

    With the sky shaking sword spirit dissipated.


    In the city of Jiuyang, the owners of the four families just relaxed in a cold sweat.


    Just now that kind of sword meaning seems to be able to easily destroy Jiuyang city.


    This kind of sword meaning close to Tianwei was beyond their imagination.


    Although there are still some soft legs at this time.


    But Qin Wusi hurried to the wall where the breath burst out just now.


    At this time, however, there was no human figure beside the wall.


    "Strange! How strange! In principle, even if the other three joined hands, they would not have the courage to attack our Qin family at night? "


    Qin Wusi frowned.


    He didn''t go to the Diling city. He didn''t know that there was a Tang Chen in the Diling city who was thinking about his daughter.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Qin Ming, who went to Diling city with Qin meng''er, doesn''t know about it.


    At this time, Jiuyang city was in a secret room.


    "Mo Xun, do you think that man is a member of the Qin family?"


    Tong Hui frowned.


    Ye Mo Xun shook his head bitterly.


    The three of them had planned to work together to squeeze the Qin family out of Jiuyang city.


    Because over the years, the Qin family has become increasingly powerful and has a tendency to surpass the other three families.


    Tongjia, Yejia and Fengjia will not let such a tiger grow up around them.


    They had already investigated.


    Among the Qin family, Qin Wusi is the only one who cultivates the virtual environment, and the others are not worth mentioning.


    The most frightening thing about the Qin family is that there are several young people with excellent cultivation talents in their generation.


    If once these young people are successful in their cultivation.


    I''m afraid the pattern of Jiuyang city will be broken.


    Several covert murders were fruitless.


    That''s why they''ve come up with such a bad strategy to jointly suppress the Qin family.


    But who could have thought that such a terrible guy appeared in the direction of the Qin family.


    "In my opinion, this man is not from the Qin family!"


    The wind shook his head and said firmly.


    "Oh!? I don''t know why brother Feng said that? "


    Tong Hui was a little surprised.


    "Well! Just a master frightens you into such a look. You don''t think about it. If the Qin family really has such a master! Can you and my family still sit here to discuss how to deal with the Qin family together? "


    Wind unfeeling face cold sneer way


    "So it is! It seems that we are making a fuss about this matter... If the Qin family had such means, I''m afraid they would have taken it out long ago. Why pay a high price to hire a top-grade alchemist? "


    Tonghui smell speech slightly a Leng, then loosen mouth airway.


    "Well! But this matter can''t be put off any longer. The herbs I raised here are in place. Tomorrow, I can ask Master Dan Wang to refine them. Although master Dan Wang owes some favor to our Ye family in the early years, it''s impossible to stay in Jiuyang city for a long time. We should seize the time to drive the Qin family out completely! "


    Ye Mo Xun''s face was gloomy.


    Liao Wenyu, the king of Dan, made a promise to owe the Ye family a favor in order to be a spiritual treasure.


    Liao Wenyu is a down-to-earth alchemist!


    In this central China, they are all well-known.


    If his Ye family were not a person of that year, they would not be able to invite such an expert even if they lost their property!


    "What brother ye said is true! We can''t keep master Dan Wang. We have to solve the Qin family''s problem as soon as possible! "


    Tong Hui nodded with approval.


    "Well! As long as my three elixirs go on the market tomorrow, no one will care about his Qin elixirs. I heard that this time the Qin family took out almost all the spirit stones to buy a batch of spirit elixirs. "


    "If the pills of the Qin family can''t be sold this time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold it for long. They will quit Jiuyang City obediently."


    The wind gave a cold hum, and his figure had disappeared in the secret room.


    "Brother ye, I''ll leave first. I''ll take brother Ye''s care of the spirit."


    Tong Hui put a storage bag on the table.


    Feng''s unfeeling temperament is just like that, so he just dropped the storage bag and left without saying much.


    However, Tong Hui is very tactful.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tong."


    Ye Mo Xun said with a smile.


    Different from Jiuyang city.


    At this time, it was in a huge mansion in Diling city.


    An old man''s face was cold and murderous.


    In front of him, a young man knelt on the ground shaking.


    "But you have mobilized blood drink!"


    Tang Rongsen ran said.


    "Blood drink?"


    Tang Chen was stunned when he heard the words.


    What did he think he was doing? It was blood drink.


    Don''t you think it''s just that you''ve mobilized your blood drink


    Is the ancestor so angry?


    "Laozu, I have mobilized xueyin, but they should have come back soon!"


    Tang Chen explained quickly.


    "Come back!"


    Tang Rong looks at his lineal blood relatives in disbelief.


    If it wasn''t for the Tang family, Ding ridiculed it.


    He wants to shoot this villain to death at this moment!


    Give it back!


    How can you come back after five people died?


    "All five members of the third team of xueyin have been killed!"


    Tang Rong roared.


    This bloody drink is a martyr loyal to the Tang family who he cultivated with great efforts.


    The cost of training such five people is enormous!


    In these years, the frequency of drinking and drinking is very few. Even if it is shot, it must be thoroughly investigated before.


    You have to be sure.


    This is also the iron rule he set.


    "What!? Blood drink team three is dead! "


    Tang Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    i see!


    No wonder our ancestors are so grand!


    The third team of xueyin is dead!?


    Tang Chen was shocked.


    Does he know what this blood drink means to his ancestors.


    For a moment, he was extremely afraid that he would be killed by his ancestors if he made a mistake!


    "You son of a bitch! Do you remember the rules I made at the beginning? "


    Tang rongleng scolded.


    "I know! I Know! But I have made a clear investigation! That woman is the daughter of the Qin family in Jiuyang city. "


    "The master of the Qin family''s cultivation is only in the early stage of the cave empty realm. Even in the Jiuyang City, there are few cave empty realms. Moreover, the Qin family is being targeted by the other three families. The other three families will never help!"


    Tang Chen explained the voice.


    "Ha ha! At the beginning of the cave? Once the blood drink I have cultivated is united, even in the later stage of Dongxu, I can fight. Do you mean that a blood drink team will be destroyed in the early stage of Dongxu? "


    Tang Rong looks at Tang Chen, who doesn''t know his mistake, and laughs angrily.


    This


    Tang Chen was stunned when he heard the words.


    Yes!


    But the results of their own investigation will never be wrong?


    "No! Is that right? "


    Suddenly Tang Chen in front of a bright, some startled murmur way.


    Yeah!?


    Tang Rong, an old monster who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, can see the abnormality of Tang Chen at a glance.


    "Say it! What''s the matter


    Tang Rong asked.


    "Ancestor! I met that woman in the auction house that day, and I wanted to do it at that time. But just as I was about to get it, a maid of the auction house came down and told me that a guest upstairs said that the woman was his friend, and let me take care of myself. But could the elder who could sit on the second floor of the Diling auction house be a friend of the Qin family? "


    Tang Rong explained honestly.


    But in the end he argued.


    That''s right. How can a little Tang family make friends with the senior of Huangjing?


    "What


    Tang Rong''s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 1663

    If Tang Chen just grabs the girl, it''s OK.


    But in the auction house, someone had already warned him, but he didn''t even know who was behind him, so he went out to drink blood without authorization.


    It''s just... Stupid!


    The more advanced the practitioners are in the cultivation world, the more elusive their mind is.


    "You just depend on what you think! You killed my blood drinking team! "


    Tang Rong''s eyes slightly narrowed and his face full of murders staring at Tang Chen.


    Although the Tang family ridiculed Ding.


    But there are also other direct descendants.


    And in front of him, Tang Chen just made him furious!


    If this kind of fool becomes the head of the family, the Tang family will be completely destroyed!


    "Ancestor! I! I! I know it''s wrong! Ancestors, please forgive me this time


    Tang Chen feels the cold and piercing murderer. He is shocked and cries in a hurry.


    Tang Rong''s face was cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was a long time before he spoke again.


    "Tang Chen, life is changeable. You can be a young master in the Tang family."


    Tang Rong breathed out deeply, his eyes closed slightly, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "What!? Ancestor! You! You can''t do this to me! I''m the successor of the next owner! I''m the best talent of my generation! The old ancestor


    After hearing this, Tang Chen didn''t know what his ancestors meant.


    This is to let him stay in the Tang family honestly.


    Just be a young master all your life. As for the others, don''t think so much.


    But once he is no longer the successor of the Tang family.


    Then his status will plummet.


    Those family children who had been oppressed by him will come back to him for revenge one day!


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid his life would be worse than death!


    He was really scared at this moment! For a little girl, she lost her status as the heir of the Tang family. Is it worth it?


    "Back off!"


    Tang Rong''s eyes suddenly opened and Sen ran cheered.


    Tang Chen was surprised.


    He knew that Lao Zu was really angry!


    If he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, his ancestors would kill him!


    Although he is the lineage of Tang Rong, he has been more than ten generations.


    The kinship is not so important.


    In order to save his life, Tang Chen bows himself out of the room.


    don''t worry! I''m going to find my father!


    My father is still the head of the family. As long as my father is willing to intercede for me, my ancestors will definitely bypass me!


    Tang Chen constantly warned himself that even he knew it was almost impossible, but it was his only hope.


    And with Tang Chen leaving.


    Tang Rong''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that there were such high people hiding near the Diling city. But do you think that''s the only way I''ve worked so hard to cultivate a bloody death


    "Shadow, tell xuesha and Xuekong to gather for blood drink."


    Tang Rong seems to be saying to himself.


    No one saw it, in the shadow.


    A shadow slowly faded away.


    There''s another mystery about this bloody death man, even the master of the Tang family doesn''t know!


    There''s another way for the bloody dead to fight together.


    If it was up to him, Tang Rong would only be in charge.


    You can focus all the dead men''s accomplishments on him.


    Once assembled, his accomplishments can even compare with those of Huangjing!


    Because of this, he did not dare to reveal the ultimate secret of the bloody death.


    Because such cards have begun to threaten the position of the city Lord.


    If Bai Li Gu Yun knew it, I''m afraid the Tang family would be in danger.


    All night long.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte''s door was knocked.


    At this time, he did not know how much trouble he caused last night!


    The four masters of Jiuyang city were all shocked, even if the Earth Spirit city was hundreds of miles away.


    "Menger, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Young master Xia, do you have time? I... I can take Mr. Xia around Jiuyang city to get familiar with it. "


    Qin meng''er''s cheek is slightly drunk, and her blush is more charming.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I recovered a lot after one night."


    Charlotte closed the door with a smile.


    Yes, last night''s sentiment not only made him understand the advanced magic power of the heaven level, Wanyue.


    At the same time, the injury in the body also recovered a lot in that feeling.


    At this time, his cultivation has been restored to the late imperial realm.


    Once the peak of daohuangjing is restored, he will start to break through the Zongjing.


    Qin Wusi, who happened to see two people go out, didn''t get involved.


    He''s determined now!


    I''m afraid it was Charlotte in all likelihood last night!


    Even up to this time, he deeply felt that Charlotte was unfathomable.


    There is such a great God. If he is really willing to accept his daughter, he is willing to lose everything.


    Especially this great God is so young, talent must be extremely evil!


    When Qin Wusi sighed.


    "Qin Wusi, let''s go."


    After Qin Wusi, Han Qian''s figure came out.


    "Master Han! Please


    Qin Wusi said respectfully.


    Out of the Qin family, Qin Menger is just like a free bird.


    "Young master Xia, please see a good play today."


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the good play? "


    Charlotte said casually.


    With his accomplishments at this time, he didn''t think there would be any good play in Jiuyang city.


    "Young master Xia, today, master Han, the alchemist invited by the Qin family, will make alchemy here in person!"


    Qin Menger whispered in Charlotte''s ear.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This is tit for tat.


    This is targeted by three tongs.


    As a result, the alchemist invited by the Qin family started alchemy directly in the shop.


    A alchemist of the higher level of xuanjie has a lot of weight in such a place.


    "Ha ha, that''s really a good play."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Now if he is a genuine alchemist, he should be regarded as a middle-class alchemist in the earth level, and his success rate is much higher than that of the middle-class alchemist in the earth level.


    Just a high-quality alchemist of xuanjie can''t arouse much interest in alchemy.


    Yeah!?


    I don''t care.


    Charlotte browed.


    Between qinjiadan pharmacy next to a yejiadan pharmacy.


    An old man with white hair was sitting on the bed behind the shop.


    And to his surprise, the old man''s power of soul is very good.


    This person is either a practitioner of soul power, or... I''m afraid he''s an alchemist at the local level.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be a good play."


    Charlotte touched her chin and said to herself.


    I don''t know that there is such a alchemist in Ye''s family.


    When Han Qian arrived, he saw that a local alchemist was invited.


    Hehe, this is really interesting.


    But Charlotte''s soul power was much stronger than that of the old man. Under the spiritual exploration, the old man didn''t notice at all.


    And Charlotte and Qin Menger also sat down on the side of the tea stand, ordered tea and chatted.

 Chapter 1664

    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Qin Wusi brings Han Qian to the door of Han''s Dan medicine shop.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The two elixir shops, the Qin family and the Ye family, are just close to each other.


    It''s hard to think of nothing.


    "Yo? Qin family leader? What a coincidence! Are you coming to inspect the shop, too? "


    Ye Mo looks at Qin Wusi in surprise.


    But there was a touch of irony on his face besides surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that ye Jiazhu was also here, but it''s so good. Today Qin just invited Ye Jiazhu to see a good play!"


    Qin Wusi said confidently with a smile.


    "Look! That''s the head of the Qin and ye families! "


    "Is something going on here?"


    "I''ve heard that the Qin family and the other three are competing secretly. It seems that this rumor is true!"


    "It seems that there is a good play this time, ha ha ha..."


    For a while, the practitioners around also talked about it and stopped to watch.


    Although they are not qualified to be involved in this level.


    But is it necessary to join in the fun!


    "Ha ha, young master Xia, is it good for meng''er to bring you to join in the fun?"


    Qin meng''er''s smiling finger poked the side of Charlotte road.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    The girl still thinks she likes to join in the fun.


    But forget it. If you can see a good play today, you won''t clean up the little girl.


    "Well, it''s a good party."


    Charlotte rubs Qin Menger''s head.


    "Yes? I don''t know what good play the master of the Qin family wants me to see? "


    Ye Mo looked at the corner of his mouth and didn''t care.


    Qin Wusi raised his eyebrows.


    It seems a little wrong!


    The elder of Qin family was bribed by him!


    I''m afraid there are many traitors in our Qin family.


    Would he not know such big news?


    But at this time, no matter how uneasy Qin Wusi was, he couldn''t help it.


    The arrow is on the string, we have to send it!


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. My Qin family invited the alchemist who thought the xuanjie was the best one a few days ago! Today, I''d like to invite master han to refine pills in my shop to prove that all the pills of the Qin family are top quality pills


    Qin Wusi respectfully toward the side of Han Qian arch hand road.


    "The top alchemist of xuanjie?"


    "What a big hand the Qin family has done! How could a alchemist of this rank be invited to sit down


    "Ah... It seems that the Qin family is still a little better this time."


    One side of the onlookers heard that Han Qian was actually a top alchemist of xuanjie, and they all praised him for a while.


    "Oh!? He is the alchemist of xuanjie! "


    Ye Mo looks surprised.


    It''s just that his acting is so bad!


    This face of surprise is too artificial!


    "What! You seem to be very dissatisfied with me, the top alchemist of the mysterious level? "


    Han Qian eyebrows pick, some sullen heart!


    As a master of alchemy, let alone in this little Jiuyang city.


    Even in dilingcheng, they are all guests.


    Looking at Ye Mo Xun''s surprised face, how could he not be angry in his heart?


    "No, no! In that case, master Han, please start refining pills in public


    Ye Mo Xun apologizes and laughs.


    Qin Wusi''s brow was locked.


    Ye Mo''s attitude is really elusive.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had been trapped.


    "Well! It''s just a bad influence in the city of Jiuyang. I advise you to take care of yourself! There are some people you can''t provoke! "


    Han Qian''s eyes swept Ye Mo Xun coldly, and then sat cross knee in front of Qin Jiadan drugstore.


    A silvery white alchemy furnace "collapsed" and landed steadily on the ground.


    Ye Mo looks at the arrogant Han Qian with a playful look on his face.


    Isn''t your Qin family going to use a top-grade alchemist to support the scene?


    It''s OK, I''ll let you practice!


    Wait for your Alchemy to finish!


    I''m letting you know how ugly the pills you refined are!


    This blow is enough to completely destroy the Qin family!


    "Master Xia, how much do you know about alchemy?"


    Watching Han Qian start alchemy, the situation is very good.


    Qin meng''er was also a little relieved.


    She didn''t see the mystery of the scene without much experience.


    "Ha ha, a little understanding is not deep."


    Charlotte said modestly with a smile.


    you ''re right.


    In this world of cultivation, although the one who reaches the goal is the first, the evil spirits of the master are even more numerous!


    You have to keep a low profile!


    It''s too arrogant to say that it was planted that day!


    The more arrogant you are, the more miserable you will be, like Han Qian now.


    I''m afraid he can''t even dream of it. It''s in yejiadan drugstore.


    There was a alchemist at the earth level


    "Really? Master Xia, do you know what kind of pills master Han made? "


    Qin meng''er asks curiously.


    "This is the top grade pill of xuanjie: Wulingdan."


    "It is used to increase the breathing speed of Reiki in a small amount."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At this time, although Han Qian did not start refining.


    But just look at the spirit he brought out.


    He also knew what pills Han Qian was going to make.


    "Wow! It turns out that it''s the top grade pills of xuanjie. It seems that master Han is really angry. Even master Han''s success rate in refining the top grade pills of xuanjie is not high. "


    Qin meng''er said excitedly.


    At the same time, around Han Qian''s body, a small array has been flickering slowly.


    "What is this?"


    Qin meng''er looks at the small array around Han Qian with a puzzled face.


    This array is extended from a disk.


    "Ha ha, this call array disk is to engrave the array in it. The practitioner just needs to pour in the spiritual power to activate it."


    "But this kind of array is often very simple, and it doesn''t have much effect. His array is just to shield the noise around him."


    Listen to Qin Menger asked about the array, Charlotte unconsciously put his own view out.


    But it''s easy for him to say that.


    But it sounds different to Qin Menger.


    This kind of array doesn''t work much? It''s just shielding the noise around?


    This tone seems a little big


    "Master Xia, you are not very proficient in array, are you?"


    Qin meng''er asked with a confused face.


    But in her heart, it was a little incredible.


    In front of her, Charlotte looked just like her.


    How come Charlotte seems to know everything?


    What kind of evil is it that the cultivation is so high without saying anything?


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard the words, and then she sighed in her heart.


    I want to keep a low profile.


    But strength is not allowed.


    It''s easy to say.


    "Ha ha, I just heard it occasionally. I don''t understand it. I don''t understand it."


    Charlotte said modestly.


    This is a low-key person. As the saying goes, pretending to be x is attacked by thunder!


    I don''t see that Han Qian is a lesson from the past


    I don''t know how to be humiliated when his alchemy is over.

 Chapter 1665

    "Is it?"


    Qin meng''er looks at Charlotte''s side face strangely.


    The more she understood Charlotte, the more mysterious she felt.


    This young man seems to know everything.


    It''s like looking at a bottomless abyss, never to the end.


    And she was also deeply attracted by this mystery.


    "What are you looking at me for? Go to the theater!"


    Feel Qin Menger''s eyes have been swinging on his face.


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    You invited me to the theatre, and I went to the theatre, and you looked at me?


    It seems to be a little too much loss.


    After thinking about it carefully, Charlotte suddenly turns her head and looks at Qin Menger.


    "You! What are you doing! "


    Qin meng''er was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "If you look at me when I go to the theatre, I''ll be at a loss. If you look at me, I''ll look at you, so I won''t be at a loss."


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    Qin meng''er''s red face is more wonderful than the flaming clouds at dusk. He quickly lowers his forehead and doesn''t dare to lift it up any more.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    At this time, after Han Qian''s simple interest adjustment, he also moved.


    With a fire of alchemy pouring into the alchemy furnace.


    A silvery white flame was rising in the furnace.


    Even the practitioners around feel that the temperature around has increased a lot.


    "How powerful! You can feel the burning heat from such a distance or from the red stove


    "Yes! The alchemist of the top grade of xuanjie can''t be underestimated


    "Ah, it seems that the Qin family really invited back a great God this time!"


    For a moment, the onlookers around marveled again.


    Hearing the words around, Qin Wusi''s face was a little better.


    At least for now, my plan is going well.


    Han Qian really earned a lot of face for the Qin family.


    But when his eyes fell on Ye Mo Xun.


    But the brow locked up again.


    Ye Mo''s attitude is really intriguing.


    It''s so easy! As if he had known all this and had a way to deal with it


    This makes Qin Wusi feel a little uneasy.


    With more than ten kinds of spiritual essence thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    Han Qian''s face was also serious.


    Charlotte frowned and shook her head.


    Han Qian''s craftsmanship is really a bit bad.


    This common Alchemist''s purified spirit essence is purified one by one.


    Only those high-level alchemists can refine low-level pills in this way.


    However, Han Qian obviously wanted to perform at this time.


    Although Han Qian has played a very extraordinary!


    However, if it goes on like this, even if it is refined, the quality of the pills is probably the worst.


    Even if Han Qian made a little mistake, he would produce a furnace of slag in an instant.


    However, it has to be said that Han Qian''s performance this time is really good.


    After a while, more than ten kinds of spiritual essence were all purified.


    And rongdan''s steps are in order, and he did not make fatal mistakes.


    After a cup of tea.


    As he patted the stove, two pills jumped out.


    Hoo~~~~


    He let out a little breath.


    "Ha ha, this time I played a general role. I just refined two pills."


    "This elixir is the top grade elixir of xuanjie. It''s a five spirit elixir. If you take this elixir, it can effectively improve the breathing speed of aura."


    Han Qian put two pills in his hand and learned the meaning.


    Even he didn''t expect that the refining was so smooth this time.


    "It''s the top grade pill of xuanjie!"


    "The success rate of the same level pills made by the same level alchemists will not exceed 30%."


    "Yes, master Han made it at one time. I''m afraid it''s not far from the top alchemist of xuanjie."


    "The Qin family really dug up treasure this time!"


    For a moment, the practitioners around were amazed.


    This xuanjie elixir is superior even in Diling City, not to mention Jiuyang city.


    Pop! Pop! Pop


    Yeah!?


    Han Qian eyebrows pick, some unhappy swept a leaf Mo search.


    "Good pill! What a pill


    Ye Mo Xun applauded and praised.


    "Well! You need to say that? "


    Han Qian''s face was cold and indifferent.


    But at this time, he was very disgusted with Ye Mo Xun.


    "I''m glad I said it. If I were to say it, I''m afraid you''d have to say it''s worthless!"


    Ye Mo looks for the corner of the mouth to lift lightly way.


    what!?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    If ye Mo Xun''s words were thorny.


    That''s all right. After all, it''s not clear, but it''s different now.


    This is a clear statement! This is looking for trouble!


    "Lord Ye! I think you are the Lord of Jiuyang City, so I don''t care about you. I advise you to take care of yourself! Think about the consequences of offending a xuanjie top alchemist. "


    Han Qian''s face is gloomy and stares at Ye Mo for a cold voice.


    "Cough! Master Han calm down, master Han calm down. Ha ha, as you can see, all the pills of our Qin family are of high quality. If you need to buy pills, just come to our Qin family to buy them. "


    Different from Han Qian.


    Qin Wusi looks at Ye Mo Xun, who is as stable as Mount Tai. He is very worried.


    At this time, the installation of X is over. Now he doesn''t want to give ye Mo another chance. He wants to take Han Qian away quickly!


    Otherwise, once Ye Mo Xun has any back moves, he will be in trouble.


    "Ha ha, why are you worried? It''s not up to you to judge whether these five elixirs are good or bad. "


    Ye Mo Xun laughs and speaks again.


    "Oh?! If so, who do you think should comment? Who is worthy of commenting on the pills I made in Jiuyang city? "


    Han Qian, who was already angry in his heart, heard that ye Mo''s provocation broke out completely.


    "Han Qian, do you remember me? Do you have the qualification to comment on your pills


    Han Qian''s voice has just dropped.


    An old voice came from yejiadan drugstore.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Does the Ye family have a card?"


    "It''s really possible! Don''t you think Lord Ye is so calm? "


    Hearing this sound, the practitioners who were going to rush into qinjiadan drugstore to buy pills calmed down and looked at yejiadan drugstore curiously.


    At this time, Han Qian was already in the same place.


    He''s familiar with the sound!


    I can''t even be familiar with it any more!


    His master is a friend of the master of the voice.


    Looking at Han Qian, his face changed greatly.


    Qin Wusi''s heart was cold.


    finished! This time it''s over!


    The Ye family really has a card!


    How could that be! How could that be! Is it true that heaven is going to destroy our Qin family!?


    "Han Qian, I''d like to meet Mr. Dan Wang!"


    See ye Jiadan pharmacy out of the figure.


    Han Qian was all over for a while, kneeling on the ground in a panic, respectfully.


    Although the rank of alchemy of the king of Dan is equal to that of his master.


    But the skill of alchemy is much better than his master.


    Even if his master saw the king of Dan, he had to treat him with courtesy!


    Let alone his younger generation!


    "Well! How can you become an alchemist of the earth level if you don''t devote yourself to cultivation under your master''s door and run out to participate in such worldly affairs


    Liao Wenyu scolded calmly.


    "My God! What kind of God did the Ye family invite? "


    "No! Even a top alchemist of xuanjie had to kneel down and kowtow


    "Do you hear me! It seems that the old man is a alchemist of the local level! "


    "No way! The alchemists of the earth level are famous even in Central China. How can they come to my Jiuyang city? "


    After a brief shock.


    The monks around exploded completely.

 Chapter 1666

    Qin Wusi looks at Han Qian on his knees in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that his only hope, Han Qian, would kneel down.


    Qin Menger also suddenly gets up and looks at Liao Wenyu in disbelief.


    She also knows how much the family has paid for Han Qian.


    The hope of the Qin family now is to be able to make a big impact on the pills.


    Next, the pills industry of Qin family can occupy half of Jiuyang city.


    In this way, the Qin family will not decline, but may go further.


    But she never thought that there was an elder who even Han Qian had to be respectful!


    "What I learned from you is! I''ve been taught! "


    Han Qian bowed his head respectfully and said.


    "Well, I''ve seen your alchemy."


    "Your level is not enough to refine all the spiritual essence at one time. If it wasn''t for your excellent luck and state in this alchemy, there would be almost no big mistakes, and you will surely fail."


    "But even so, you are a failure in refining this pill. You can only call it coarse!"


    "Alchemists refining pills are breaking their own limits again and again, refining better pills. Just because of this, alchemists'' skills can be continuously improved. Do you understand?"


    When Liao Wenyu''s sleeve robe was thrown, Han Qian held the two pills in his hand, and then commented on them.


    "I''ve written down what I said. I''m sure I''ll learn from it. I won''t lose my master''s name!"


    Han Qian sighs helplessly and respectfully.


    He didn''t want to be so humiliated in front of so many people.


    But now Liao Wenyu, even his master, has to be respectful. What can he do?


    "Get up. I''m going to make a batch of pills today. You can watch it carefully and learn."


    Liao Wenyu can not bear to see the anger of the pill to Han Qian, indifferent way.


    "Yes! Master


    Han Qian took the pill and stood on one side respectfully.


    "This master even wants to refine pills!"


    "This time, the fighting between the two families is really interesting. I''m afraid that the master''s refining will be the earth level pills!"


    "Dijie pills? I''m afraid Jiuyang city hasn''t seen such a level of pills. I''m so lucky that we had the chance to see the refining of Dijie pills with our own eyes! "


    Listen to the voice of the practitioners around.


    Qin Wusi felt like a mountain in his heart.


    Out of breath!


    This time, he fell down completely!


    Qin meng''er also sat down in despair.


    Charlotte sipped her lips and said nothing.


    The Qin family didn''t come to find themselves, and there was no need to rush to help the Qin family.


    Liao Wenyu''s alchemy is obviously more professional than Han Qian''s.


    With a simple Tuina, between his hand.


    A ring on his hand flashed, and a very complicated array spread out in an instant.


    This array can also block out the noise around, and has the effect of gathering aura and calming mind.


    Rao is Charlotte, and he can''t help saying that this Alchemist is really rich.


    With a reddish red stove on the ground.


    For a time, the buildings around all followed the vibration.


    The three ferocious animal heads on the red red stove made even the ordinary practitioners feel hairy.


    Then, with the fire pouring into the furnace, the red flame rose.


    "What I want to refine is the lower level elixir: Thunder and ghost elixir."


    With the spirit out.


    Liao Wenyu has spare time to explain.


    Then he left all the pills in his hand.,


    However, although it seems to be a brain, but the order is very subtle.


    Rao is Charlotte and he nods.


    Liao Wenyu was thrown into the Dan furnace in order with the fire resistance of lingcui.


    The flame temperature in the furnace is also slowly decreasing.


    When the last spirit is thrown into the Dan furnace, the temperature in the Dan furnace has been reduced a lot.


    If you really throw it in, I''m afraid those poor fire resistance spirits will directly turn into fly ash.


    Although Liao Wenyu''s method is a little tricky.


    But it''s also a reflection of the peak of his memory.


    Han Qian nodded from time to time while watching, which obviously benefited a lot.


    And Charlotte sipped his mouth. The old man often made some mistakes in alchemy.


    Obviously, I don''t know enough about the characteristics of the spirit essence of the lower class, and I don''t know enough about the manipulation of the spirit power and Dan fire.


    I''m afraid the old man still has a long way to go before he wants to become a middle-class alchemist.


    Half an hour later.


    Liao Wenyu, whose eyes are slightly closed, suddenly opens them.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud drink, the red red Dan stove rises and spins quickly.


    Then the strong fragrance of Dan began to diffuse.


    It''s going to be Dan!


    Han Qian looks at Liao Wenyu in horror


    Although Liao Wenyu is an outstanding alchemist, his success rate is about 50%.


    It can be refined successfully at one time.


    And I''m afraid the quality is still very good.


    "Young master Xia, is my Qin family really hopeless?"


    Smelling the fragrance of pills around, Qin meng''er said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe."


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly. He just wanted to find a place to recover.


    It''s too lazy to get involved in this kind of thing, but Qin Menger saved his life after all.


    At this time, looking at Qin meng''er so lost, he was really a little uncomfortable.


    It''s good to know your kindness in order to repay Chinese virtues


    "What a strong smell of pills!"


    "I''m afraid the quality of this Dijie pill is absolutely not bad!"


    "What if the quality is poor? This is the earth level pill! Compared with xuanjie, there are two realms. "


    For a short time, the practitioners all around were astonished.


    Qin Wusi fell to the ground.,


    He knew that the Qin family was completely ruined this time!


    All the money of the Qin family went to buy lingcui and invite master Han Qian.


    At this time, there are not many spirit stones left in the Qin family. Once these spirit stones cannot be turned into spirit stones.


    I''m afraid the Qin family won''t last long at all.


    After a while.


    With the revolution of the red furnace, the speed suddenly stopped.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded in the furnace.


    Liao Wenyu nodded slightly.


    This time the refining was very successful.


    The quality of this pill is just the best.


    This quality is not easy even for him.


    With the furnace landing.


    Liao Wenyu took a picture of the red stove.


    A streamer came out of the furnace and he held it in his hand.


    "Han Qian, what can you learn from my alchemy?"


    Liao Wenyu looks at Han Qian with a smile.


    "Yes, master! The younger generation has benefited a lot


    Han Qian sighed and bowed.


    In the cultivation world, the strong are respected.


    The same is true among the elixirs.


    Han Qian understood that his alchemy skills were not worth mentioning in front of Liao Wenyu.

 Chapter 1667

    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, I think you should also know the difference between the pills made by the Qin family and our Ye family. Although you can buy pills from our Ye family in the future, as for the inferior pills made by the Qin family, don''t be fooled!"


    Ye Mo looks, the time is ripe.


    Now, ha ha, he announced loudly.


    "That''s nature! If ye family has such alchemists as the backstage, we will definitely buy Ye family''s pills when we buy them in the future. "


    "Yes! How can we not believe the level of alchemists at the local level? "


    "Master ye, I don''t know what new pills ye Jiadan has in his drugstore?"


    For a moment, the practitioners all around echoed.


    At this time, the Ye family defeated the Qin family.


    They this noisy, said not the leaf family owner also really can come any discount promotion.


    Aren''t they going to take advantage of it?


    Listen to the hot discussion and hot scene in front of yejiadan drugstore.


    Qin Wusi sat on the ground in despair, his eyes blank.


    I didn''t expect the Qin family to put all their eggs in one basket and end up like this!


    Ah... I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the Qin family for thousands of years would be destroyed in my hands!


    Qin Wusi is full of loss.


    "Master of the Qin family, this is the result of your Qin family''s failure to investigate clearly. Please take care of yourself."


    Han Qian, who was already depressed in his heart, casually said to Qin Wusi that he was about to leave.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    That''s a little heartbreaking.


    Qin Wusi has already been hit hard. Why don''t you go? You have to take it out on people.


    Is it arrogant that people pay such a high price to invite you?


    "Father


    Qin Menger''s eyes are red.


    However, when he saw Charlotte with a funny smile on his side, his heart jumped for no reason.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that the young master Xia in front of her is mysterious. Maybe she can really save the Qin family!


    "Master Xia! You! Can you... Can you help my father? "


    Qin meng''er said in an apologetic whisper.


    But when she said that, she regretted it.


    It''s very good for Charlotte to have such accomplishments at such an age. How could she be proficient in alchemy.


    It''s not embarrassing for Mr. Xia to ask


    "Well, anyway, I have to live in the Qin family for a few days, and I don''t want to be driven out of the door one day."


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    When he said being driven out of the door, he didn''t mean the Qin family, but the Ye family.


    Once the Qin family is seriously damaged, the other three will certainly increase the scope of the Qin family.


    I''m afraid he won''t live in peace in the Qin family.


    what!?


    Qin meng''er was stunned.


    She had some regrets, but at this time it seems that Charlotte''s face is relaxed, it seems that she didn''t care at all.


    "Master Xia... Do you really know how to make pills?"


    Qin Menger''s eyes are also full of hope.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just say that a little knowledge is not proficient."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, then stood up and went to the hot ye Jiadan drugstore.


    Qin meng''er''s eyes widened. He looked at the confident figure in disbelief.


    Can master Xia really turn the crisis of the Qin family around?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, all pills in yejiadan drugstore will be 20% off in three days, everyone..."


    Ye Mo Xun looked at the fire around him, and he was very proud. However, his voice did not fall, and a funny voice rang out.


    Well


    "Hehe, 20% off? I don''t think it''s in the way of a discount on this kind of rubbish. "


    For a moment, the scene, which was originally hot, calmed down instantly.


    Everyone looked back.


    Charlotte slightly lifted his mouth and looked at Ye Mo Xun sarcastically.


    "Where are you from! Qin Wusi! The younger generation of Qin family is too small. Why? Do you want me to teach you a lesson? "


    Ye Mo Xun was stunned and scolded.


    Qin Wusi suddenly recovered and looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    Does this elder want to help my Qin family?


    But that is a alchemist of the earth level!


    I''m afraid that even this senior doesn''t dare to offend easily, does he?


    "Ha ha, ye Mo Xun, right? As a man, I advise you to keep a low profile. If you don''t have a bad day, your family will be full of troubles! "


    Charlotte smiles and glances at Ye Mo Xun.


    But the warning in his words was that chiguoguo didn''t hide anything.


    "Who is this! How bold! How dare you threaten Lord Ye? "


    "Hello, boy! Do you know who this is? Ye, the Lord of Jiuyang City, ye Mo Xun, the Lord of his family


    "Yes! Hurry home, boy, and don''t make trouble for your family. "


    The practitioners all around advised him.


    In their opinion, how many accomplishments can a young man have.


    This is a local alchemist! Even ordinary practitioners of the grand realm don''t want to offend the existence.


    "Master alchemist, there are 113 mistakes in your alchemy. Do you know?"


    Charlotte didn''t care about the reminders around him. She looked at Liao Wenyu and said with a smile.


    what!?


    This time, even Liao Wenyu himself was stunned.


    There are mistakes in the process of alchemy!


    Otherwise, the elixir made by ourselves will produce the elixir?


    But these 113 mistakes are really alarmist.


    If there are 20 or 30 mistakes in his alchemy, he can still accept them and make 113 mistakes.


    In his opinion, so many mistakes, this pill has long failed to refine!


    "Ha ha, younger generation, I advise you to be kind. Although you don''t understand the alchemist, you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will only make a fool of yourself."


    Liao Wenyu said with a smile.


    "As we all know, the alchemist''s mistakes in alchemy are inevitable, but if there are as many as hundreds of mistakes as you said, my alchemy would have failed long ago! You don''t know the way of alchemy, do you


    For a moment, the onlookers nodded.


    As a local alchemist, it''s very convincing.


    When they want to come here, there are hundreds of mistakes in alchemy. Can they produce such high-quality pills?


    It''s a dream!


    "Ha ha, I said you were gentle enough in 113 mistakes. If you really want me to comment, your pills are really out of fashion."


    Charlotte shook her head and said casually.


    "Not in the class!"


    "This is the earth level pill! It''s not in fashion yet? Then what kind of pills can enter the stream? "


    "No! What kind of child is this? I don''t know how deep it is, do I? "


    Charlotte''s attitude made the onlookers intolerable.


    In this tone, I''m afraid you are not the alchemist of Tianjie!


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. In that case, Daoyou might as well refine a pill in public, just to let me see what is the quality without mistakes?"


    Liao Wenyu was not angry either. He said casually with a smile.


    In his opinion, he really can''t argue with a young man about alchemy.


    It''s too cheap.

 Chapter 1668

    "Well, in that case, I''ll teach you what alchemy is!"


    Charlotte had a good face.


    Seeing Charlotte''s face suddenly serious, Liao Wenyu raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, his heart suddenly no bottom up.


    Is it difficult for this young man to produce some wonderful pills?


    Charlotte didn''t talk nonsense any more, as he swung his sleeve robe.


    Thousands of spirit stones were cut into small pieces and scattered around him.


    With the practitioners on the spot looking carefully, these spirit stones formed a mysterious and inexplicable array.


    Even the well-informed Liao Wenyu didn''t have a clue when he saw this array.


    However, with the flash of those spirit stones.


    A circular barrier rose in an instant.


    At the same time, the aura around is also quickly gathering towards the middle of the array.


    Even the invisible aura set off a breeze.


    Qin Wusi''s eyes suddenly widened when he regarded Charlotte as the last straw in his heart.


    Charlotte was stunned by the means he showed.


    The youth''s accomplishments are unfathomable.


    What I said just now seems to be very proficient in alchemy.


    At this time, the array he arranged was even more exquisite than the one engraved in the ring on Liao Wenyu''s hand!


    For a time, Qin Wusi also looked forward to it.


    Maybe this mysterious young man can really help the Qin family through this disaster!


    At the same time, ye Mo Xun also frowned and took a look at Liao Wen Yu.


    But at this time, Liao Wenyu''s face was full of surprise. He couldn''t see anything.


    In desperation, ye Moxian also cast his eyes on Charlotte again.


    He kept praying in his heart, and Charlotte was just an empty shelf.


    As the array is finished.


    A fire of yin and Yang rose in Charlotte''s right hand.


    After that, he threw several ten spirits into the Yin Yang fire.


    "What! Don''t you want to make it in the void? "


    Liao Wenyu was shocked to see that the spirit that had been purified in mid air lost its voice.


    This method of refining elixir from the void requires the practitioner to know the flame he is using very well. It''s possible to use it like a finger!


    And not only that, if the ordinary Dan fire, simply can''t do, in vitro also keep stable.


    Only those exotic flames can.


    In fact, there are innate fire and acquired fire.


    He didn''t know what kind of flame Charlotte was, but he was sure that it was not an ordinary fire.


    Is he really a much better alchemist than me?


    At this time, Liao Wenyu completely lost his confidence.


    Although this alchemy is not the use of spirit, the more elixir, the higher the level of elixir.


    But this alchemy is spiritual essence, the more difficult it is to refine!


    Charlotte needs 27 kinds of pills.


    Compared with his pills, it''s nearly twice as much!


    With the continuous combustion of yin and Yang fire in midair.


    Just in a moment, those spirits were extracted.


    With the continuous melting of yin and Yang fire.


    Those purified spirits also began to merge.


    Gulu


    Liao Wenyu couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    The more spiritual essence, the more difficult the process of melting elixir!


    It''s like multitasking, drawing circles with your left hand and square with your right hand. It''s not difficult. As long as you practice more, you can always do it.


    But at this time, the integration of more than 20 kinds of spiritual essence is almost equal to the use of more than 20 kinds of spiritual essence.


    Even Liao Wenyu, a skilled veteran, can''t imagine.


    In his opinion, this kind of spiritual fusion can''t be achieved without the first-class products!


    This time, even Charlotte felt very smooth.


    Until this time, rongdan, with few mistakes, everything was natural.


    Half a cup of tea.


    With all the materials of Yin Yang kindling being fused.


    A strong smell of pills came to my nose.


    The light of nine colors on the pill is flowing.


    It''s like the road is engraved on it.


    A road of Dan Wen melt, a dragon like gradually emerged on the surface of Dan Yao.


    "That''s Dan Wen! That''s Dan Wen! "


    "What! It''s a red pattern! Top quality


    "No way! He can''t make ordinary huangjie pills, can he


    At this time, some knowledgeable practitioners had seen the gradually formed lines on the pill, and they were shocked.


    The pill with Danwen is a rare elixir!


    The legend also has a pill with Danling.


    Those pills are almost difficult to refine, all by luck.


    Even if you ask a alchemist of heaven level to refine a pill of yellow level, the probability is very low.


    So this pill with Danwen is the top quality of the pills.


    Buzzing~~~~


    It''s all under discussion.


    There was a buzzing sound from the pills in the air, which were also nurtured by Yin and Yang fire.


    Boom~~~


    Then, the blue sky, which was originally clear and clear, suddenly became gloomy!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    In the midst of doubts.


    Liao Wenyu exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Master Liao!? What''s impossible? "


    Ye Mo Xun also asked suspiciously.


    "It''s... It''s Dan! This is Dan''s robbery


    Liao Wenyu''s face changed greatly and he lost his voice.


    "Dan? What is Dan''s robbery? "


    "Yes! I''ve only heard that when a monk arrives, he must be doing something to save his life. But what''s this Dan disaster? "


    "You ignorant people, Dan Jie is a thunder robbery that the way of heaven can''t tolerate when the alchemy reaches a limit. It''s said that after Dan Jie, Dan Yao will produce intelligence! That''s Danling


    Listening to the puzzled voice of a group of people around, some well-informed practitioners who happened to know about the Dan robbery explained with satisfaction.


    Listening to the explanation of Dan Jie, ye Mo Xun''s mouth twitched a few times and looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    This kid who was scolded by him as a junior of Qin family can actually have this alchemy method!?


    Who is this kid from the Qin family?


    Is Han Qian just a cover up for the Qin family? This kid is the real card of the Qin family?


    Fortunately, this was not heard by Han Qian. Otherwise, Han Qian would be desperate to commit suicide. Is he a tool man with himself?


    "Master Liao? Do you think this elixir can really give birth to the legendary elixir


    Ye Mo Xun frowned and asked carefully.


    "Ah, I''m looking at the sky from a well! I didn''t expect that there was a young man in the world who could refine this kind of quality. I feel inferior to myself, I feel inferior to myself


    Liao Wenyu gave a sad smile, but he didn''t have the spirit he had just had.


    From the moment the clouds gather.


    No matter whether the pill can be refined successfully or not, he has failed!


    The pill is at least inferior. Although he doesn''t know it, he still has this insight.


    And can refine a low-grade pill to this quality!


    He doesn''t know who can do it


    Maybe only the legendary Dan gods can do it


    And now it''s rolling in the dark clouds.


    A thunderbolt fell.


    Click!


    Blue lightning fiercely split in the Yin and Yang fire.

 Chapter 1669

    And as the thunder falls.


    Everyone held their breath!


    "What a pity! What a pity! Without the protection of Danlu, the potential of danyao will be destroyed by natural disasters! It''s a pity that the pill will be destroyed before it''s born! "


    Liao Wenyu, who was awakened by the thunder, clapped his hands and sighed loudly.


    He had never seen the immortal elixir of the earth steps.


    This immortal elixir is the highest quality of the legendary elixir, that is, the elixir with elixir.


    The reason why this pill is called immortal elixir is because of it! You can practice!


    Even if it is a pill of yellow rank, once it is refined into an immortal elixir, it will become the highest rank pill sooner or later with the breakthrough.


    Because of this, the immortal elixir, no matter what rank it is, is worth several times or even dozens of times of growth!


    And the value of some special immortality elixirs can even soar tens of thousands of times!


    Hearing Liao Wenyu''s sigh, the practitioners around felt cool.


    I thought I could see the arrival of the legendary elixir.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed before it was successfully refined!?


    But with the light of the thunder gone.


    The elixir in Yin Yang fire is not damaged at all!


    "What


    Liao Wenyu looked at the fire in the sky in disbelief.


    What kind of flame is this!


    Even hard to resist the thunder!


    What is the origin of this person? How can he be so terrible!


    "Ha ha! It''s not bad! It''s not bad! "


    "Yes! It seems that we can witness the birth of a legendary pill today! "


    "It''s really worthwhile to see the birth of such an elixir today!"


    Although this pill has nothing to do with them.


    But the practitioners around were still excited.


    After all, this is a wonderful talk.


    In the future, they have seen the birth of legendary quality.


    There''s a face to every word!


    Qin Wusi listened to the words around him. He was overjoyed!


    It''s really a village with no way to go. It''s a village with hidden willows and bright flowers!


    At this time, Qin meng''er looked at the figure in the middle of the array with an extremely complex look.


    For a moment, she felt more and more distant from Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s brilliance was beyond her imagination.


    This kind of pill belongs to legend.


    She remembered what Charlotte had just said.


    A little understanding is not proficient


    It''s all like this. I just know a little bit about it?


    In her opinion, Charlotte is low-key, mysterious, powerful and omnipotent!


    If we say that the pills refined by Charlotte at this time only belong to the legendary pills.


    In her opinion, Charlotte can only belong to the legendary son of heaven!


    At least she had never heard of anyone who could be so talented as to be such a monster!


    As the thunder fell.


    The fire of yin and Yang in the air was almost motionless.


    No matter how the thunder fell, Charlotte''s look was the same.


    After half a cup of tea.


    As the last dark blue lightning turns into a long dragon, it smashes into the fire of yin and Yang in the void.


    The rolling clouds in the sky also began to fade away.


    Buzzing~~


    The clouds have just faded.


    After a buzz of pills in the air, they collided with each other in the fire of yin and Yang.


    It''s like an intelligent animal trying to escape from the cage.


    "This pill can even run away!"


    "Not Kui is the elixir of wisdom in legend. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "I''m afraid this kind of pill will cost at least one million pieces of spirit stone?"


    According to the pill, it had already taken shape, and the practitioners around envied it.


    Charlotte laughed and pointed.


    The external Yin and yang are cremated into a group and printed on the pill.


    And that brand just a contact, then was inhaled into the pill.


    Then the pill, which was in chaos, calmed down.


    With a swing of the sleeve robe, he held the pills in the air.


    "Ha ha, master, what do you think of my pills?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile, holding pills in her hands.


    Liao Wenyu looks dark.


    He lost!


    It''s a complete loss! Not even a trace of resistance.


    "I can''t compare the alchemy skills of my predecessors. I''m convinced that I''m a loser!"


    Liao Wenyu smiles and shakes his head.


    Ye Mo Xun''s eyes were dark.


    Almost fell to the ground, he was a big winner!


    The Qin family is coming to an end! But he never dreamed that the Qin family had such a card!


    "Ha ha, master of the Qin family?"


    When Charlotte saw the shame on Liao Wenyu''s face, she was too lazy to care with him.


    In his opinion, although the old man was arrogant, he was a little unkind.


    But at least it''s not bad.


    "Ah?! Yes, yes, yes! Dear friends! I think the alchemists of the Qin family have seen it!... "


    With Qin Wusi back to God, he began to build momentum.


    Charlotte also turned and quietly avoided the eyes of the practitioners and left the crowd.


    "Let''s go?"


    Charlotte said, speechless.


    "Oh! All right


    Qin meng''er is just like a clever little sister next door. She follows Charlotte obediently.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of her, Qin Menger''s inexplicable feelings are hard to erase.


    She knew that it was impossible for such a son of heaven to be bound in this small Jiuyang city.


    But her heart will always be branded under the back


    "You invited me to see a play. As a result, I went up and sang a play myself. I knew I would never come out."


    Feel behind that hot almost did not ignite his clothes eyes.


    Charlotte said quickly.


    Qin meng''er hears speech a Leng, immediately timidly lowered a head.


    It''s true


    It was originally that he pulled young master Xia out to see the play. As a result, young master Xia went on the stage to sing for himself.


    "I''ll give you this pill."


    I feel the sight behind me.


    Charlotte sighed in his heart. Let''s go with it. The pills we made just now are lost to Qin Menger.


    If his cultivation has reached the peak of the world, he doesn''t mind accepting Qin Menger.


    But at this time, his own cultivation is not the peak, and he really doesn''t want to accept a woman.


    You''er has the power to protect himself.


    But Qin meng''er''s talent is very general, even if it''s pills.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to improve Qin meng''er''s talent by his current situation.


    Let''s take this pill as a reward for Qin meng''er''s saving life.


    And I''m afraid that Jiuyang city can''t stay any longer.


    Otherwise, Qin meng''er is becoming more and more affectionate to himself. It''s better to leave early.


    Anyway, I''ve recovered a lot of my accomplishments, and I still have the power to protect myself.


    "Master Xia..."


    Qin Menger also feels the mind that Charlotte wants to leave, and murmurs darkly.


    She even forgot the pills in her hand.


    With a sigh, Charlotte turns around and rubs Qin meng''er''s head.


    "If it''s fate, I''ll see you again."


    As the sound falls.


    Charlotte''s figure has disappeared.


    Qin meng''er''s eyes were red, and Dou Da''s tears dropped down.


    She knew that her accomplishments were too low to be worthy of Xia Gongzi.


    In the past, she never cared about cultivation. Now she secretly decided!


    She''s going after Charlotte!


    No matter how hard the road is.


    And at this time, the direction of dilingcheng.


    A line of dozens of people, all covered in black robes, are quickly rushing to the direction of Jiuyang city.

 Chapter 1670

    "Master! Just a small family in Jiuyang City, is it worth all my blood? "


    The blood evil spirit that is rushing to nine Yang city with all one''s strength doesn''t understand a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate that Qin family. The fifth team of blood drink is lost in that Qin family. It can''t be said that there is a peak of Hongjing hidden in that Qin family. Even the experts in Huangjing are not sure."


    Tang Rong''s eyes narrowed, and Yin lengdao said.


    Although the loss of a team will have a certain loss.


    But with the blessing of five teams.


    You can increase his accomplishments to the level of Huangjing!


    He didn''t believe that a small family in Jiuyang city could really have an expert in Huangjing.


    At this time, the direction of Tang Rong and others.


    A young man is trying his best to go in the direction of dilingcheng.


    This young man is Charlotte.


    There is a very important thing for him to come to central China.


    At the beginning, he got the inheritance of Qingdi, and he also promised several things to Qingdi.


    One is to avenge Xiao Qing and kill the traitor ran Yanyu.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to do the first one for a while, so don''t worry.


    The second is to rescue Xiao Qing''s daughter and marry her.


    This mainly depends on what Xiao Qing''s daughter says. If Xiao Qing''s daughter doesn''t agree to marry him, does he have to rob him?


    But if Xiao Qing''s daughter doesn''t agree to marry him, it''s just what he wants.


    At the same time, he also helped qingdizong restore his glory.


    This one is more difficult.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the central divine land, even the legendary Empire, is not necessarily fearless.


    At this time, although his cultivation had been restored to the middle of the imperial realm, it was still a little worse than the huge central China.


    Eh!?


    Charlotte is thinking about where to go next.


    Before he went tens of miles.


    There are dozens of strong breath coming.


    What surprised him was not the strength of those people, but the breath of those people that made him very familiar!


    "That''s right! They were the people in black that night! What kind of blood do they drink? Are these people also going to the Qin family? "


    Just for a moment, Charlotte analyzed the seven or seven or eight pieces through the clues of the fragments.


    Think of here, directly toward the dozens of breath.


    Those dozens of people are just practitioners of the void realm, and the strongest old man is just the early cultivation of the grand realm.


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of him. Since he''s leaving, it doesn''t matter to help the Qin family block the next disaster.


    A moment later.


    Charlotte stopped with a smile and looked away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The shadow of dozens of black robes suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Rong frowned slightly and didn''t understand.


    Although he did not know the young man in front of him, he could feel the hostility and murder from Charlotte in his instinct.


    Moreover, this man was obviously blocking their way. He didn''t believe that this young man was here to see the scenery.


    "The man who killed you."


    Charlotte smiles a little and holds the ice sword in her hand.


    "Well! What a big tone! How dare you stop me


    Tang Rong sneered and a big knife appeared in his hand.


    "No need for the master! I''ll go and kill that boy! "


    The blood evil spirit ha ha ha a smile one step strides, in the hand a long sword is twinkling the chilly cold light.


    Charlotte glanced at blood evil with disdain.


    Naturally, he could see that xuesha was just the cultivation of the later stage of Dongxu.


    And the cultivation of blood evil spirit seems to float fiercely. I''m afraid that nine times out of ten it''s the accumulation of pills.


    The sword of Phoenix!


    With the approaching of xuesha.


    There was a cold curve in the corner of his mouth.


    The sword in his hand is just a cover!


    His real killing move is a short sword in his left hand!


    With the sword burst out a sword gang.


    The dagger in his hand also stabs Charlotte''s Dantian with a tricky angle.


    "Child arrogance! Go to hell


    Seeing Charlotte blocking the sword in his hand, he couldn''t stop the dagger in his hand. For a moment, xuesha sneered.


    "Is it?"


    Charlotte''s indifferent voice sounded.


    But the next moment, Charlotte''s figure has disappeared.


    The long sword in xuesha''s hand didn''t have the support of Charlotte''s strength, so he almost fell to the ground.


    Shua!


    With the flash of a sword.


    Blood evil spirit startled of stare big eyes.


    The speed of the sword was amazing. At this moment, he had already cut his body into two pieces!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Just now, Tang Rong and others, who also watched the play with ease, widened their eyes in horror.


    Xuesha is a master in the later stage of Dongxu!


    Even the slightest power to fight back is totally one-sided!


    "Form an array!"


    Startled, Tang Rong did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, roared loudly.


    And with the blood team back to mind.


    Xuekong and 25 members of xueyin team formed a wonderful battle at the same time.


    In the center of the battle, Tang Rong''s breath burst out in an instant.


    With an unparalleled force pouring into the body.


    Tang Rong was a little relieved!


    "Boy! Who the hell are you


    Tang Rong asked coldly.


    Looking at Tang Rong and others who didn''t know the battle, Charlotte said with a smile: "the one who killed you."


    Tang Rong looks cold.


    Powerful strength gave him strong confidence!


    At this time, his strength was comparable to that of a young man in the early days of the imperial realm. No matter how strong he was, how could he be? Huangjing can''t be achieved casually.


    "Break the wind and rob the sword!"


    Su Zi and Tang Rong had a big drink.


    The sharp light of the big knife in his hand rose to the sky.


    Then the Linggang, which is tens of meters long, split to the top of Charlotte''s head in an instant.


    At the same time, a wave of unbeatable pressure is also suppressed.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, even if you are a macro practitioner, it is difficult to move under such pressure.


    Charlotte nodded slightly.


    It seems that the practitioners in Central China really have some skills.


    However, this is not enough.


    Charlotte raises his haobing sword and sweeps it.


    His sword didn''t even use his magic power, it was just a strike full of spiritual power.


    Dong! Click!


    With a dull noise.


    Then a clattering sound came out.


    Tang Rong, who was full of self-confidence, was shocked and widened his eyes.


    He looked at the dense cracks on his Linggang in disbelief.


    Although this Linggang is only the substantial spiritual power extended by the magic weapon.


    But with his strength at this time, even the ordinary xuanjie magic weapon can be easily cut off.


    And Charlotte at this time so casual a blow then smashed his spirit gang.


    There''s only one possibility!


    Charlotte''s strength is far above him!


    "No way! My strength is comparable to Huangjing! How can you break Linggang so easily


    Tang Rong lost his voice.


    "Ha ha, what''s impossible? It''s just that your strength is too weak. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    As he spoke, the white ice sword in his hand was shining like a silver moon.


    For a moment, a terrible pressure came all around.


    But Charlotte''s pupil is slightly coagulated.


    How fast! Lingli was swallowed so fast!

 Chapter 1671

    Different from that night.


    At this time, the spirit power in Charlotte''s body is just like a spout, and is absorbed by haobing sword.


    Just for a moment, he understood.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to fully display this magic power Wanyue with his current strength.


    That night, he was in the state of epiphany. The waning moon used all the aura between heaven and earth.


    At this time, he is not in the state of epiphany. In addition to absorbing a small amount of aura around him, he consumes more of his own aura.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, his aura has lost 30%.


    No more delays!


    Charlotte frowned.


    The waning moon is like a bottomless abyss of discontent.


    He now suspected that his own aura was not enough to stimulate the exertion of this power.


    At this time, Tang Rong felt the terrible pressure around him, and his fear had already reached the extreme.


    He thought that the Qin family was nothing more than a great practitioner.


    With the strength of his imperial territory, it is easy to capture.


    Even in Huangjing, he has the power of the first World War.


    But at this time, the strength of this young man is just like a bottomless pit, which can''t be explored to the end at all!


    "Waning moon!"


    Shua!


    With a seemingly soft but blinding silver light flashed by.


    A sword of tens of feet long flashed by.


    As the waning moon unfolds


    Charlotte was shocked. Based on his spiritual power at this time, this move actually consumed 80% of his spiritual power!


    And this is not the limit of the waning moon


    At this time, the expression on the face of Tang Rong and others in mid air has been solidified.


    A moment later, Tang Rong and others'' bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    Their bodies are like dust scattered everywhere.


    Feel the empty elixir in the body.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly. She grabbed a handful of pills and put them into her mouth.


    Although the waning moon is strong, it''s just too strong.


    According to his estimation, I''m afraid I have to live at the peak of my life to exert some of the power of the waning moon.


    At least the holy land is needed to display the power of the waning moon.


    I''m afraid it''s not even as powerful now.


    After a simple recovery.


    Charlotte is on the road again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    In Dongling city of central China.


    Charlotte sat lazily in a small teahouse that looked very simple.


    This teahouse is called Longfeng teahouse.


    There is a kind of tea in this teahouse, which is called Dragon and Phoenix singing together.


    This tea is very wonderful. After drinking this tea, you can hear the sound of dragons and phoenixes.


    At the same time, it can also enhance the perception of some practitioners, which is really extraordinary.


    But this tea is not cheap, a pot of Lingshi million.


    "Ah! You heard that! It seems that Wuge intends to recruit a group of new beginners. "


    "No? It''s been thousands of years since Wuge recruited disciples! "


    "Hey, hey, I heard that there are more and more prisoners in Wuge prison. Wuge can''t bear it any more!"


    ........


    Listen to all kinds of gossip in the teahouse.


    Charlotte tasted the tea in the cup leisurely.


    After a month''s inquiry, the daughter of the Qing emperor was put in this prison.


    At this time, the military prison was guarded by the military cabinet.


    At this time, although his cultivation had been completely restored, he was still advanced to the ancestral realm.


    However, compared with the giant Wuge, it is still a little worse.


    It''s not a rush to save people.


    After a while, along with the last cup of dragon and Phoenix, pour it into your mouth.


    He dropped a storage bag and walked out of the teahouse.


    After careful consideration, he decided to join Wuge first.


    However, he did not intend to join the Wuge in the name of apprenticeship.


    Because the cultivation of his sect is to open up a sect.


    Such a visit to the Martial Arts Pavilion will arouse people''s suspicion.


    Along the way.


    Not much Kung Fu, he also came to Wuling auction house.


    This Wuling auction house is a branch of Wuge.


    Charlotte walked into the auction house.


    "Hello, master, what do you need to buy?"


    As soon as I entered the auction house, a servant from the auction house came and said respectfully.


    "I''m going to sell some pills, from the steps."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The servant didn''t pay attention to the pills at first hearing.


    However, hearing the word "Di Jie" was immediately respectful.


    This man can''t be seen, though Charlotte looks very young.


    But the servant didn''t dare to offend, even if he could take such pills, I''m afraid he was not an ordinary person.


    With the guidance of the attendant.


    Not much effort, Charlotte followed the attendant to a room in front of the door.


    "Master, please come in."


    The attendant said respectfully.


    Charlotte pushed open the door and went in.


    The attendant looked at Charlotte as if she had entered her own house. She also wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    In this world of cultivation, people can''t look at clothes.


    Because some clothes are magic weapons. You can''t see the depth at all. It depends on your temperament!


    At this time, Charlotte''s self-confident and arrogant temperament was absolutely unusual to him.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, an old man in this room eyebrows slightly pick, surprised looking at Charlotte asked.


    "I want to exchange lingcui for some pills, can I?"


    Charlotte said with a quiet smile.


    "Oh? Taoist friends, please take out the elixir and identify it. "


    The old man was stunned and said with a smile.


    The things he identified here started with the earth steps.


    This earth level pill is very precious.


    With a wave of Charlotte''s hand, more than ten jade bottles appeared on the table in front of the old man.


    The old man browed and looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Even if the pills of the earth level are inferior, they can''t be compared with the best pills of the Xuan level.


    This move is more than ten bottles of earth level elixir. Is it difficult that these elixirs are all refined by this young man?


    Although in the heart doubts.


    But the old appraiser picked up the bottle.


    With the opening of the bottle cap, a strong aroma came to my face.


    "Good pill!"


    ...


    "Xuelian Dan, high quality."


    The old man nodded, very satisfied, and then picked up the second bottle.


    "Xuanyin pill, high quality..."


    The old man gave Charlotte a strange look.


    These two kinds of pills are not particularly precious.


    It''s all pills of the lower class.,


    But the quality is really extraordinary.


    If only one is of high quality, that''s all.


    But these two are of high quality. Is it difficult that these ten bottles are all of this quality?


    With doubts, the old man opened the third bottle.


    "Yulu heart protecting pill... High quality..."


    The old man swallowed his spit unconsciously.


    One or two are acceptable, but I''m afraid they are all of the best quality!


    As a bottle of pills opened, the old man was more and more surprised.


    And when he opened the last bottle of pills.


    Rao is an old man who has identified the treasure for tens of thousands of years. He also took a breath.


    Longevity pill! Excellent quality!


    Especially the mysterious and obscure patterns on the longevity pill made him jump wildly in his heart.


    If he can accept this kind of elixir, the commission he can get will be more than what he earns in a year!


    "Daoyou! ignorance! What do you want to change? "


    The old man asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 1672

    "Look at what''s on it."


    Charlotte threw a jade slip to the old man and said calmly.


    After taking the jade slips, the old man''s spiritual consciousness immediately sank in.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the things recorded in the jade slips, the old man also took a cool breath.


    All the pills Charlotte brought are excellent.


    But all these spiritual quintessence that Charlotte wanted were rare spiritual quintessence.


    "This..."


    The brow of the old man is also locked up.


    These spirits are in line with the value of these pills.


    However, such precious spiritual essence can not be exchanged according to the value.


    Even if it is such as his Wuling auction house, there are not many such spiritual quintessence.


    "Daoyou, wait a moment."


    The old man sighed and said with a smile.


    Then he took out a message, and the jade slip seemed to communicate with someone.


    A moment later, the old man opened his eyes again.


    "Daoyou, dare you ask, are these pills refined by Daoyou?"


    The old man suddenly asked.


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted a hint of ambiguous intercession.


    "Yes, I made these pills."


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    The old man nodded in his heart.


    Then the answer was sent out by him.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which power you belong to now?"


    A moment later, the old man asked with a smile.


    "What? Is it not enough for me to exchange such pills for the spiritual essence I need? "


    Charlotte''s face was a little cold and seemed to be a little impatient.


    "No, no, no! All the elixirs Daoyou brought are excellent. It''s just that all the elixirs Daoyou needs are not ordinary. The old man just wanted to ask you, if Daoyou has nowhere to settle down, it''s better to settle down in our Martial Arts Pavilion first. With Daoyou''s Alchemy skills, you can at least become an elder in our Martial Arts Pavilion. Isn''t it simple for Daoyou to need any elixirs at that time? "


    The old man explained quickly.


    When Charlotte heard what the old man said, she frowned and pondered.


    All this was in his expectation.


    The reason why he didn''t cover himself with a black robe this time was for this purpose.


    What about Wuge?


    At his age, he can refine this kind of elixir. It is very likely that he will be a new elixir in the future!


    He doesn''t believe that Wuge can attract people with such potential.


    "I''m used to being lazy. I don''t want to be restrained by the clan, so I''d better forget it."


    After pondering, Charlotte sighed and shook her head.


    When the old man saw Charlotte''s expression, he was very happy.


    What he was afraid of was that Charlotte directly refused or that Charlotte already had the clan power to rely on.


    And at this time, Charlotte''s expression in his eyes, it is obviously carefully considered.


    It''s just that Charlotte belongs to a kind of character that doesn''t like to be constrained, so she hasn''t joined other forces.


    "Daoyou, if you are willing to join our Wuge, our Wuge will not have the slightest restriction on you. At the same time, any spiritual essence that Daoyou need can be purchased at the lowest price. Even if it is spiritual essence that our Wuge doesn''t have, our Wuge will try to help Daoyou find it, and the conditions are very simple. If Daoyou can''t use the elixir, please sell it to our Wuge, I am willing to buy Wuge at full price! "


    The old man said happily.


    Such conditions can be said to have been very good.


    This is equivalent to giving Charlotte the status and foothold of an elder.


    At the same time, he is not required to do any duty.


    Moreover, there is also a need to respond, and the price is that some of the pills he refined to sell will be sold to Wuge.


    Charlotte pretended to be thoughtful.


    After a while, he said with a bitter smile and a nod.


    "Well, yes! But if I want to leave one day in the future, Wuge can''t stop me, can you? "


    The old appraiser was overjoyed at the news.


    "No problem! I''m afraid Daoyou will win the title of the God of alchemy sooner or later. As long as Daoyou can remember the kindness of our Wuge, if Daoyou want to leave one day, just leave, my Wuge will never stop you! "


    The old man said solemnly.


    As long as Charlotte is still in Wuge for a day, the pills made by Charlotte can bring huge benefits to Wuge.


    What if one day Charlotte leaves?


    With a foundation laid at this time, are you still afraid that Charlotte will not give Wu Ge face in the future?


    In addition to one''s strength, one''s potential and the potential benefits that one''s future can bring to a sect will also be taken into account.


    At this time, Charlotte''s Alchemy skill had begun to show its glory, and its future was limitless.


    Naturally, Wuge will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Good! Then I''ll take advantage of juwu Pavilion for the time being. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The old man nodded with a smile on his face and handed a jade card to Charlotte respectfully.


    "Daoyou only need to hold this jade card to go to our Wuge sect. As for the spiritual treasures Daoyou need, we will have to count them tomorrow."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Charlotte needs a lot of spirituals. It takes some time just to sort them out.


    "Goodbye."


    Charlotte got up and left the room.


    As she left, Charlotte began to sneer.


    This Wuge dares to imprison a real descendant of the God Emperor.


    I''m really brave.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour to leave Wuling city.


    Charlotte came to the gate of wugezong.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The gate guard of Wuge said in a loud voice.


    Charlotte also didn''t answer and threw out the jade card that the old man gave him.


    The disciple was surprised when he saw Charlotte''s jade medal.


    This jade plate is the status symbol of the sect elder.


    But is this young man really the elder of the sect?


    "Ha ha, Daoyou has been waiting for a long time."


    In the room of the gatekeeper.


    An old man with white hair came into the air and laughed.


    "Just arrived."


    Charlotte gives a little smile and gives a clasp.


    "Disciples Su Qian and Teng Fang visited the elder."


    As soon as the two disciples saw the old man coming, they quickly saluted.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, please."


    Big elder Shi Yuhe very politely made a please sign way.


    After returning the salute, Charlotte followed Shi Yuhe and walked into Wuge.


    "I don''t know what your name is?"


    On the way, Shi Yuhe asked with a smile.


    Charlotte glanced at the elder.


    The elder''s cultivation is at least the peak of his sect.


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    "It turned out to be Xia Daoyou, my husband Shi Yuhe. I heard that Xia Daoyou was a alchemist at the local level?"


    Shi Yuhe introduces himself, and then looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    "Well, it''s just a alchemist who is inferior to the earth. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Charlotte''s polite modesty.


    Shi Yuhe was slightly stunned.


    "Hehe, Daoyou is too modest. At Daoyou''s age, it''s extraordinary to have such alchemy attainments. I''m afraid it''s possible to break through the God of alchemy in the future!"


    Shi Yuhe said eagerly in his eyes.


    In the name of Dan God, there are only two people in the cultivation world at this time.


    One of them was lost 10000 years ago.

 Chapter 1673

    To sum up, there is only one dan God in this big cultivation world.


    This Dan God can''t be achieved simply. If we say that this cultivation can also rely on the continuous improvement of Dan medicine to improve our talent and accomplishments.


    Then the alchemy depends entirely on talent!


    No matter how hard a alchemist works, if he doesn''t have enough talent, he won''t have much future in his life.


    "Dan Shen..."


    Charlotte''s eyes are also full of vision.


    This is one of his goals.


    It is said that once alchemy is advanced to the realm of Dan God.


    Then the alchemist will understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Its combat power is greatly increased, even the God Emperor may not be the opponent, it can be said that it is extremely powerful!


    "When we get there, Daoyou''s zuoyiefeng is one of the rare peaks in our Martial Arts Pavilion with abundant aura. In the future, this zuoyiefeng will belong to Daoyou."


    Shi Yuhe laughs and falls on a mountain with Charlotte.


    The revived Charlotte looked around.


    It''s really good to sit and forget the peak.


    The aura is dense and almost condenses into a cloud.


    What''s more, there are mountains, waters, forests, flowers and grasses, which are all peaceful.


    "Not bad!"


    Rao is Charlotte can''t help nodding.


    It seems that the Martial Arts Pavilion is still very interested in itself.


    It''s just a pity that I don''t really intend to join Wuge.


    "Ha ha, this time the patriarch was going to meet the Taoist friends in person, but the patriarch was closed at this critical time, so he couldn''t get out of the gate."


    Shi Yuhe said apologetically.


    "Well, I''m flattered that the Lord can give me such a fairyland."


    Charlotte shook her head and said good.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. By the way, Daoyou, can you ask Daoyou for one thing?"


    Shi Yuhe said with some embarrassment.


    Charlotte''s mouth was unseen.


    Can you ask me something?


    I''m afraid it''s to see if I''m a local alchemist or not?


    But it doesn''t matter. Real gold is not afraid of fire.


    "Ha ha, elder, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Charlotte knew that the elder would let him make a pill of the lower level.


    "Let Daoyou laugh. I want to refine a Sancai elixir recently. It happens that Daoyou is here. If you can, can you ask Daoyou to help me refine it? After that, I will thank you


    Shi Yuhe asked casually with a smile.


    However, although casual in his words, his eyes to Charlotte were fixed.


    "No problem, the elder will give me the spirit, but according to the alchemist''s rules, if you practice, you can''t pay for it. If you practice, you can''t return it. Should the elder understand?"


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    It''s also a rule for alchemists that they don''t pay for the waste and don''t retreat from the practice.


    The general meaning is, refining failure, that has nothing to do with me!


    If the refining is successful, I will only give you one, and I will not give you any other spiritual essence.


    Although it seems that it means to buy and sell by force, alchemists have such treatment in the cultivation world.


    "That''s nature, I understand."


    Shi Yuhe nodded in his heart. Xia Daoyou didn''t seem to be faking!


    Thinking of this, he also took out a storage bag.


    Charlotte takes a look at the storage bag.


    The quality of these spirits is very good.


    Immediately he sat down with his knees crossed.


    There''s no array.


    After all, it''s very quiet on sit forget peak.


    As for Shi Yuhe, he would not disturb his alchemy.


    With a dark red stove he took out.


    Shi Yuhe also nodded.


    The most important nature of the Alchemist is the flame.


    The second is the alchemy furnace!


    At this time, the alchemy furnace that Charlotte took out actually had already had a faint fragrance of pills floating out before he started alchemy.


    This kind of Dan stove often has this kind of Dan fragrance smell only after refining Dan for millions of times.


    See the moment of this Dan furnace, Shi Yuhe has already believed 90%!


    Ordinary practitioners want to buy such a Dan stove. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy it.


    But for Charlotte, it''s not the pill. He can''t refine it in vain.


    But the method of refining the void is a little arrogant.


    In a low-key attitude, he spent a lot of money in exchange for such a Dan stove


    As Yin and Yang fire was thrown into Dan furnace by him.


    Shi Yuhe''s eyes narrowed.


    Congenital spirit fire!


    It''s a great blessing for Xia Dao to be friendly! There is also congenital spirit fire!


    This innate spirit fire is the spirit fire born between heaven and earth at the time of the creation of heaven and earth.


    For alchemists, this kind of fire is what every alchemist wants in his dream.


    After that, Tianling fire is a kind of exotic fire, such as demon fire, beast fire, Dan fire, fire of skill change and so on.


    By comparison, these acquired Linghuo are much worse.


    After a brief warming, Charlotte threw more than ten kinds of spiritual essence into the furnace.


    With the refining of yin and Yang fire, the spiritual essence was refined almost in a moment.


    Shi Yuhe was stunned by the operation.


    This is the pill of the lower class!


    Elder Xia is refining like this. Is elder Xia''s Alchemy skill about to break through the medium level?


    Read here, Shi Yuhe heart stunned, look to Charlotte''s eyes is also a little more awe of the color.


    Once the alchemist enters the earth level, it is much more difficult to improve than to cultivate.


    At this age, Charlotte almost had the highest attainments of alchemists of the earth level.


    I''m afraid I''m really qualified to challenge Dan God in the future!


    Full of expectations.


    It''s just a cup of tea.


    With a smell of pills.


    Charlotte''s fingers flicked, and a aura slapped on the Dan stove.


    Whoosh!


    A fine awn shot to the side of Shi Yuhe.


    Shi Yuhe holds the essence in his hand.


    How fragrant!


    Good Dan!


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Shi Yuhe''s eyes are full of surprise.


    There was a circle of red lines on the pill.


    Although not much, but the quality of this pill has broken through the best pill.


    "Xia Changlao''s Alchemy skill is really superb!"


    Shi Yuhe was surprised unconsciously.


    "Ha ha, thanks to the abundant aura here, I feel very peaceful. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t make such pills."


    Charlotte said politely.


    It''s necessary to hide your strength, but if you hide too much, you will be looked down upon!


    It is also necessary to show some strength properly.


    "Well, elder Xia, please. I have to go back and return it to the patriarch. I won''t stay much longer."


    After bowing, Shi Yuhe turned and left.


    With a meaningful glance at Shi Yuhe''s back, Charlotte turns around and walks into the mansion.


    The martial prison is in the martial Pavilion, but there are some experts in the martial prison.


    In order not to be found to be able to sneak in, he said that he had to spend some time.

 Chapter 1674

    The mansion on zuomifeng is very luxurious.


    One of the most important materials is Xiapin Lingshi.


    Some of the small wine cups are made of top quality spirit stone.


    The dense aura can contain a lot of aura even if it is poured into clear water.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but wonder about Wu Ge''s wealth.


    After taking a brief look at his mansion and confirming that there was no surveillance array in it, he relaxed.


    After careful thinking, he arranged a few more arrays to prevent prying, and then he sat down with his knees crossed and entered the tuina.


    At present, his cultivation is in the early stage of his religious life.


    If you want to rely on the elixir to improve your cultivation, you need at least the elixir of the highest level.


    The elixir for improving cultivation is different from most other elixirs. It can only be useful if it corresponds to one''s own level.


    Such as some pills to avoid poison, pills to prolong life, unless there are restrictions on pills, such as taking only one pill and so on.


    Otherwise, there is no limit of equal order.


    However, almost all the pills for improving cultivation have strict conditions. You can only take those that are in line with your current state.


    One night without words, the next morning.


    A practitioner of Wuling auction house sent all the spiritual essence he needed.


    In this batch of pills, in addition to a few of the spirit of the medium grade, there is also a spirit of the high grade.


    Others are the essence of some inferior products.


    This time, the elixir he wanted to refine was called Qianyuan Zaohua golden elixir.


    A cultivator can only take one pill in his life, and after taking it, he can improve one level of cultivation in his ancestral realm.


    Although the best choice is to wait until the peak of Zongjing.


    But for him, he needs strength at the moment.


    So I took it early to improve my accomplishments. As for strength, with his alchemy level, I can refine other pills to improve.


    After a day of interest adjustment.


    As night fell, he slowly opened his eyes.


    This golden elixir of Qianyuan''s fortune is the best elixir on the earth. Even if it''s successful, it''s only 10% or 20%. I can''t be careless.


    Once this material is wasted, it will be difficult for Wuling auction house to find it again.


    With the rising of yin and Yang fire.


    He skillfully put a lot of spiritual essence into it.


    What he didn''t think of was that the spirit was just put into the furnace and turned into ashes.


    "At this time, the temperature has not been raised. Shouldn''t these spirits be like this?"


    Charlotte suspiciously stood up and looked at a pile of ashes in the furnace.


    Some of these spirits have poor fire resistance, but most of others have strong fire resistance.


    But at this time, all the spirit essence in the Dan stove turned into ashes. There was something wrong.


    After checking carefully to make sure there was no problem with the Dan stove, he sat down again, but his brow was locked.


    In his memory.,


    On the nature of the Qianyuan Dan, lingcui and other information constantly combing.


    After a long time, his brows picked and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Is that the reason for the fruit of creation?"


    Charlotte said to himself.


    After careful screening.


    All the essence of the spirit of medicine are relatively mild, only this fruit of creation.


    It''s hard to be compatible with other spirits.


    Because of this, the essence of the gold elixir of Qianyuan nature is mild and easy to merge.


    In the heart had the idea, he also did not worry, along with the Yin and Yang fire poured into the Dan stove.


    He also threw in a fruit of creation.


    Dan furnace temperature rising, a quarter of an hour later, the fruit was quietly refined into a pile of paste like things.


    Seeing the finished refining of Zaohua fruit in Dan furnace, Charlotte was a little relieved.


    Then he used a small amount of yin and Yang fire to place the paste on the side of the Dan stove.


    This just threw in the other auxiliary spirit.


    This time, the refining was very smooth. After the tea, all the spiritual essence was refined.


    And after refining, he did not rush to start melting Dan immediately.


    Instead, he sat down and adjusted his breath.


    After refining just now, although the loss of spirit is not great.


    After all, it''s the best pill in the earth. He can''t help but treat it carelessly.


    Half an hour later, he opened his eyes again.


    As the Yin and Yang fire that originally wrapped the fruit of creation faded away.


    For a moment, the Yin and Yang fire in the Dan furnace suddenly became violent.


    Charlotte browed and quickly wrapped the fruit with the fire of yin and Yang.


    "What''s the matter! It is clear that it has been refined. How can it still reject so much? If so, it''s impossible to refine the golden elixir of Qianyuan nature... "


    He was in a dilemma for a while.


    The refined spirit can not be stopped, otherwise the spirit will evaporate in a moment.


    But it''s not a good way to hang all the time.


    After a little meditation, he once again relaxed the restrictions on the fruit of creation.


    At the same time, his energy is also completely put in the furnace.


    This time, he was keen to capture some differences.


    It seems that zaohuaguo is extremely repellent to other herbs.


    It''s like this fruit of creation has spirit, but it doesn''t like the common spirit, and it''s superior and unwilling to melt the elixir.


    "What''s going on? In principle, although the compatibility of natural fruit is very poor, these spiritual quintessence are very compatible. They should not react so fiercely... "


    For a moment, Charlotte was a little too sad.


    What''s the matter? It''s easier to go up than to go down.


    "Is there something wrong with spirituality?"


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    There are countless spiritual quintessence in this world, and it is normal that some spiritual quintessence are very similar.


    Then he put his spiritual consciousness completely on the essence of the spirit in the red stove.


    However, after some investigation, there is no difference in those auxiliary spirits.


    "Is it because of this fortune? But it''s not right. I''ve seen it carefully. It''s really the fruit of creation. "


    Charlotte frowned and put all her spiritual knowledge on the fruit of creation.


    "No!"


    "It''s not the fruit of creation!"


    However, with the spirit after careful exploration, Charlotte suddenly opened his eyes.


    Although the medicine of zaohuaguo is violent, it is not violent.


    At this time, among the things extracted from the fruit of creation, spirituality is very violent, and the feeling that spirituality brings to him is completely different.


    "But if it wasn''t the fruit of creation, what would it be?"


    Charlotte recalled all kinds of spiritual essence in her mind.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    "It''s it!"


    At this moment, Rao is Charlotte''s usual calm, but also a little surprised.


    After a little meditation, he quickly took out the last fruit of creation, and his spiritual consciousness instantly penetrated into it.


    A moment later, his face was full of ecstasy.


    "The heart of nature! ha-ha! I didn''t expect that it was the heart of nature


    Charlotte was excited, too.

 Chapter 1675

    The heart of nature is said to be the seed born from the tree of God of nature!


    The fruits of creation in the world are actually the fruits of the saplings derived from the heart of creation.


    Even so, these fruits belong to the top grade of the earth.


    It is said that the God tree of creation is one of the most excellent things in heaven and earth.


    The heart of creation, as the fruit derived from the divine tree of creation, is also extraordinary. It is the spiritual essence of the lower class.


    Don''t underestimate the inferior of this day''s step. Compared with the earth''s step, once you enter the heaven''s step, it''s just like this step, the difference between heaven and earth!


    "No! In principle, the tree is one of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth with wisdom. It can move freely long ago, and the heart of nature is also a seedling derived from the tree. How could it fall into the hands of Wuge? "


    Charlotte frowned.


    As like as two peas, the heart of creation is exactly the same as the fruit of the fruit. If not the higher alchemists would really tell them the difference would not come.


    However, this kind of spiritual essence should not appear in Wuge


    A moment later, he put his only heart of nature into his own mysterious ring of heaven and earth.


    This heart of nature is really to be punished for being so ruined.


    And the most important thing is that the heart of nature is just derived from the tree of nature. If a wisp of Qi on it is close enough, you can feel the direction of the tree of nature.


    Now what he wants to do is to see if he can get the legendary tree of creation, and the heart of creation can''t be wasted.


    But looking at the heart of nature that had been refined in the Dan furnace, he was in trouble again.


    Refining into such, if not refining into pills that can be completely abandoned.


    After careful thinking, he began to make an everlasting decision.


    Then a touch of vitality of the spirit slowly poured into the furnace.


    This everlasting evergreen is to absorb the essence of plants for their own use.


    It can manipulate plants.


    In principle, this God tree is also one of the plants.


    Although the heart of nature is the quintessence of the inferior of heaven, it should also be able to suppress the violent power with eternal determination.


    A moment later, he was right.


    After infusing the elixir with the immortal spirit,.


    The heart of nature is really stable.


    "Ha ha! Throttle


    Charlotte laughs and starts to melt Dan.


    This is him. If you change your mind, it will be wasted.


    Because the arrogance of the heart of nature will not allow itself to merge with those spiritual quintessence of the earth!


    However, even so, the process of melting Dan is extremely difficult.


    Until the sun slowly rises in the East.


    Charlotte stopped sweating.


    At this time, the pills in the Dan furnace have been perfectly integrated.


    Buzzing~~


    With a buzz.


    In the dark furnace, the fine awn soared.


    For a time, the road was full of glory.


    The aura of sit forget peak became active.


    A moment later, a terrible force of swallowing was highlighted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Yuhe, who is in the process of practicing Tuina, picks his eyebrows and opens his eyes.


    "What a powerful force! Is there someone in the sect who has broken through the realm of respect? "


    Wu Tianqiong, the leader of Wu Pavilion, looked into the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "It''s like sitting and forgetting peak. Is it something that the new Xia Changlao made? Ha ha... It''s a little interesting. I hope you are not the descendant of the Qing emperor, otherwise I''m really sorry. "


    Thinking for a moment, Wu Tianqiong closed his eyes slowly with a smile.


    And it''s not just the two of them who are shocked.


    This kind of swallowing did not last long, because the aura of sit forget peak is very abundant.


    But a moment later, the ferocious swallowing stopped.


    Charlotte jumped out of bed with excitement.


    Bang!


    With his palm on the stove.


    A pill flies out in an instant.


    Charlotte held the pill in her hand.


    "Good! There''s even Dan Wen. Hehe, this time the Wuge group is making a lot of money! "


    All the pills refined by the fruit of creation can enhance the ancestral realm to a small level.


    What about the pills refined by the heart of nature?


    He didn''t know if later people would have this kind of skill, but he was sure that at least no predecessors had ever used the heart of nature to refine a earth level pill.


    Feel the spirit of the pill.


    It seems that this piece of Qianyuan nature Dan is three times stronger than the ordinary best of the earth steps.


    Swallow the pill into your stomach.


    Charlotte''s face changed slightly.


    The heart of nature is really the rage of aura.


    Even if it has been refined into a pill at this time, the aura is already furious.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly sat down on his knees and began to breathe.


    At this time, in his elixir field, Qian Yuan''s fortune fruit rushed into his elixir field crazily.


    He couldn''t even absorb such a huge amount of aura.


    There is no time to absorb a lot of aura, and the meridians are filled with this aura in an instant.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there began to be wisps of aura gushing out of his pores.


    "It''s too effective, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte laughed bitterly.


    There''s no time to think about it. He has also applied the eternal resolution to the limit.


    For a moment, even the meridians in his body began to ache.


    However, even so, he is still crazy operation, swallowing the turbulent aura in his body.


    "No! I''m afraid too much medicine will be wasted in this way! "


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes and bit hard. He grabbed a handful of pills from the space ring and put them into his mouth.


    The effect of these pills is to expand the meridians in the body in a short time, and speed up the operation of aura.


    Originally, these pills were used to break out combat power in a short time against the enemy.


    But at this time, he was actually used to swallow and absorb spiritual power


    I don''t know if it''s smart or a ghost.


    But at least after swallowing these pills, the meridians in his body expanded, and the speed of swallowing aura really increased a lot.


    A whole day passed.


    Until midnight the next morning.


    Sitting in the mansion on the forgotten peak, a blood man sits in it.


    This blood man is Charlotte.


    Those pills don''t last long.


    After the efficacy disappeared, he took pills again in order not to let too much Reiki lose.


    After several times of this, the meridians in his body were already in tatters.


    However, the result of cultivation is that cultivation has promoted two small realms.


    At this time, it has reached the late stage of Zongjing.


    Click!


    With a crisp voice.


    The scab on Charlotte''s body slowly split.


    Bang~


    With a shock in his body.


    The scab that had wrapped his blood instantly shook into flying ash.


    "Ha ha... I''m really injured. I''m on my way to recover from the injury..."


    Feel the situation inside the body, Charlotte also can''t help shaking his head, a wry smile.


    Although this time cultivation is greatly improved!


    But this time he was hurt a lot.


    The internal meridians almost inch inch fracture, Dantian abdomen is also like a needle general pain.

 Chapter 1676

    But fortunately, he himself is an alchemist, and no one knows better than him what kind of pills he should take.


    With a pill in my mouth.


    Once again, he entered the world of tuina.


    But this time it''s no longer a breakthrough, it''s a recovery.


    At the same time, in the Wuge.


    The Centennial event is about to begin.


    Wuge, as the biggest clan force in Fangyuan million Li.


    Wuge is not far from the mountains, and it also has a mysterious place.


    According to the legend, this mysterious place is a small world that will grow up completely.


    It is the blessed place of a peerless king in ancient times.


    However, after a great war in ancient times, the holy king died, and the cave was uninhabited.


    However, there are many opportunities in this cave, among which aura is extremely abundant.


    This also makes the spiritual essence grow for one year, and the outer world grow for decades. Even in some forbidden areas, the spiritual essence grow for one year, and the outer world grow for thousands of years!


    Not a hundred years to open a mysterious world can harvest a lot of rare spirit!


    Even some of the legendary Shenzong will come to exchange.


    "Elder, how many practitioners have entered the mysterious realm this time?"


    In the main hall of Wuge.


    Wu Tianqiong asked calmly.


    "Lord! This time, there are 270000 practitioners in Wuge and its subordinate sects who have entered the secret realm of Xuantian. In addition, there are about 500000 practitioners above Hongjing. "


    Elder Shi Yuhe replied respectfully.


    It is said that this mysterious place is made from an unformed small world, in which the space is huge!


    Even if it can accommodate nearly a million people, it is quite enough.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the elder''s reply, Wu Tianqiong frowned slightly and looked out of the hall. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, Wu Tianqiong said to Shi Yuhe.


    "Go to elder Xia and give him this jade card. Let him enter the secret place of Xuantian."


    Shi Yuhe''s eyes are slightly coagulated when he hears the speech.


    But he didn''t say anything. He took the jade medal respectfully and left.


    Forget about the peak.


    "Can elder Xia be in the mansion?"


    Shi Yuhe''s voice rang out calmly.


    And is sitting cross knee in the mansion to recuperate, Charlotte spits out the turbid gas and slowly stands up.


    After a simple recuperation, the injury was suppressed for the time being. With the help of a large amount of pills, it should not take too long to recover.


    Crunching~


    With the door open.


    "Ha ha, it''s the elder."


    Charlotte laughs and embraces boxing.


    Shi Yuhe saw Charlotte out of the room, but also fell down.


    "Mr. Xia, do you know the secret place of Xuantian in Wuge?"


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    The secret place of Xuantian?


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He has never heard of this place.


    Although I have inquired about some information about Wuge before, I have inquired more about the information about Wujian prison.


    He really didn''t know much about this mysterious place.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know about Xia Changlao."


    "It''s said that this mysterious place is the cave of a peerless holy king, but it was destroyed in the Ancient World War I that it became a ownerless thing."


    "However, the aura is extremely abundant and mysterious. There are more than 60% of the rare spiritual quintessence in Wuge, which can be said to come from there."


    Shi Yuhe gave a simple explanation with a smile.


    "Oh


    Charlotte was also slightly surprised.


    Is it difficult that the heart of nature also comes from this mysterious place?


    If so, it seems that I really need to go in.


    If you can get the tree, it will help you a lot!


    In the cultivation world, there is a legend.


    There is a great fortune hidden in the tree.


    Even the gods and emperors are salivating for this creation!


    However, since the archaic times to the present, I don''t know how many times it has changed hands.


    But no one has ever been able to get the peerless fortune!


    "Ha ha, it sounds like a mysterious place that people yearn for."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile is not in a hurry to express their interest.


    "That''s natural. This time, with the addition of sanxiu under the command of Wuge, there are nearly a million practitioners who have entered the mysterious realm of Xuantian."


    Shi Yuhe said calmly with a gentle smile.


    Hearing about the number of people entering, Charlotte was also slightly surprised.


    What''s the secret place? Millions of people? I''m afraid I can''t turn my head to face, can I?


    "Elder, as a alchemist, I love these supernatural things very much. I wonder if I can enter the mysterious realm?"


    A little meditation, Charlotte good strange way.


    "Of course, elder Xia, as the elder of our Martial Arts Pavilion, can naturally enter the secret place of Xuantian. But elder Xia should be more careful. There are many forbidden areas and Jedi in this secret place of Xuantian. If these places are ordinary religious places in time, even those who respect them will be in great danger!"


    Shi Yuhe nodded and said seriously.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he handed a jade card to Charlotte.


    "This jade plate is not only the status symbol of the elder of Wuge, but also a part of the map about the secret place of Xuantian. As soon as Xia Changlao saw it, he would know."


    Charlotte took the jade card and looked at it briefly.


    Then he nodded in his heart. The secret place of Xuantian was quite big on the map, almost the same size as Xuanzhou.


    Not to mention millions of people coming, even if tens of millions of people go in, I''m afraid it won''t be crowded.


    incorrect...


    Suddenly, Charlotte eyebrows a pick, surprised looked at a history of Yuhe.


    This jade plate is not only the status symbol of elder Wuge, but also the map of Xuantian secret place?


    It doesn''t look like a temporary decision after I asked


    What did the people of Wuge find out, or did the patriarch of Wuge guess that he would go to this mysterious place.


    If that''s the case, Shi Yuhe suddenly appeared here at this time and told himself about the mysterious world, which is really thought-provoking.


    Did Chengwu Pavilion find out that I inherited the mantle of the Qing emperor?


    I don''t think so. If so, I''m afraid Wuge has already started!


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll be there on time in three days."


    After a simple thought, Charlotte chuckled and said casually.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Shi Yuhe left with his fist in his arms, and then rose up and left zuoyiefeng.


    Standing in the courtyard of the mansion for a long time.


    Charlotte went back to her room full of doubts.


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what the master of Wuge thought.


    But at least he didn''t find his identity.


    But it really suits him.


    I''m afraid that the heart of nature probably comes from the mysterious heaven, otherwise it would have been discovered for a long time.


    At this time, no matter whether the people of Wuge found it or not, he had to go into the mysterious realm of Xuantian to explore.


    With the guidance of the heart of nature, as long as the distance is close enough, he can fully perceive the location of the tree of nature, which is not necessarily a big chance for himself.

 Chapter 1677

    There is no time for cultivation.


    With the gradual recovery of Charlotte''s meridians.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    It was early in the morning.


    Charlotte raised her eyes slowly.


    After three days of cultivation, he has recovered to 7788. This time, his cultivation has recovered to the early stage of the Zongjing.


    After a simple movement, he waved away the unknown array and left the room.


    He didn''t know if anyone would come to explore his place after he left.


    So it''s better to accept this array first. Anyway, it''s not difficult to arrange it.


    At this time, Wuge was only on the top of a mountain a hundred miles away.


    Wu Tianqiong, the leader of Wu Pavilion, quickly pinches the seal with his hands, and the aura between heaven and earth rushes in quickly.


    A moment later, on the top of the mountain, a huge door with a height of hundreds of feet and a width of tens of feet stretched out.


    The magnificent aura surged out of the door.


    "The disciples under the command of Wuge enter the mysterious realm of Xuantian!"


    Wu Tianqiong jumped to one side and said quietly.


    "Yes, we do!"


    Qi Qigong, a disciple of Wuge, said in a voice.


    Then a shadow shot into the door.


    There are more than 30000 disciples in Wuge this time.


    "The disciples of queyunzong entered the mysterious heaven."


    ..........


    With the sound of Wu Tianqiong, the voice of Wu Tianqiong kept ringing.


    The practitioners around also entered the mysterious realm in order.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    All the surrounding Wuge and its disciples entered it.


    "Sanxiu enters."


    Wu Tianqiong calms down.


    After all, it''s just casual practice.


    At one time, more than half a million pieces of scattered cultivation rushed into the door in a vast but chaotic way.


    There is a lot of breath in these scattered practices, which is very powerful.


    But Wu Tianqiong didn''t care.


    Only the practitioners above the holy land can not enter this mysterious realm.


    He was not surprised even by the practitioners who went into Zunjing.


    After all, there are a lot of worshippers hidden in the area under the command of Wuge, which can''t be banned.


    He just turned a blind eye and let it go. Just go in and don''t kill the disciples of Wuge.


    With all the scattered practices coming in.


    Wu Tianqiong frowned slightly.


    "Elder Xia, have you ever said that you want to enter?"


    "This... Lord, elder Xia said that he would enter the mysterious realm. I think something has delayed him."


    Shi Yuhe answered with some embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Just at this time, Charlotte''s figure from the distance, apologized.


    "Ha ha, I think this is Charlotte, the new elder of Wuge?"


    Wu Tianqiong saw Charlotte coming, he said with a smile.


    Charlotte did not squint at the sky.


    There was no emotion in Wu Tianqiong''s face.


    When the cultivation reached this state, it was already out of shape for joy and anger, and anger was normal.


    "Charlotte has seen the Lord."


    Charlotte smiles and bows respectfully.


    This kind of appearance still needs to be done, otherwise it will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s a blessing for our Wuge to recruit such a young and promising alchemist as elder Xia. This mysterious place has been opened. Elder Xia can go first. When elder Xia comes back, I''ll hold a celebration for elder Xia."


    Wu Tianqiong said with a smile.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything more. After saluting, she jumped into the mysterious realm.


    "Lord, do you think this Charlotte has something to do with the Qing emperor?"


    Shi Yuhe asked when he saw Xialuo enter the mysterious world.


    Wu Tianqiong frowned slightly. After a moment, he laughed meaningfully.


    "I can''t see through it, but this man''s mind is not simple... Ha ha, if he is not the descendant of the Qing emperor, then I will be a great success in Wuge!"


    The voice of words fell, and the figure of Wu Tianqiong had disappeared in the same place.


    And the door is also slowly dissipated in place.


    In the secret place of Xuantian.


    Charlotte only felt a flower in front of her eyes. She couldn''t feel how long time had passed.


    When he saw the scenery before his eyes again, he was already in a mysterious place.


    Gee!


    However, as soon as he entered the mysterious world, he felt an inexplicable affinity.


    It seems that the spiritual power cultivated in his body is very compatible with the aura around him.


    After simple breathing.


    He felt that his aura was growing very fast.


    "Bu Kui is the secret place of Xuantian! I''m afraid one year''s cultivation here will last more than a hundred years! "


    After two weeks'' operation, he murmured in a low voice.


    And then with the map in the jade card printed in my mind.


    He found out where he is now.


    At this time, the nearest forbidden area to him was Caoling valley.


    According to the information in Yupai, there are many arrays in Caoling valley.


    Some of the killing and cutting arrays, even those who respect the strong will be destroyed instantly!


    But fortunately, there is a map in this jade card, which can safely enter the depths of Caoling valley.


    And there is an area deep in the grass Spirit Valley, in which there are a lot of spirit grass.


    Even there are some spiritual grasses that are inferior to heaven.


    However, it seems that those spirit grasses need some permissions to obtain them.


    After sorting out the information, he also immediately turned to the grass Spirit Valley.


    Somewhere in the secret place of Xuantian.


    "Old devil! Can this gate be broken? "


    A bloody robe, red hair of the middle-aged man dissatisfied.


    "Almost! This array has been running here for more than 10000 years! The spirit of the array on the gate has been consumed for seven or seven times. If it goes well, we should be able to break the gate and enter the core area this time. "


    His clothes looked very shabby and his white hair was in a mess. The old man touched his chin and said seriously.


    "According to the old rules, the old ghost controls the array, breaks the blood and goes out to catch the blood sacrifice of the cultivator. I will continue to attack the gate. Is that ok?"


    In front of an unsophisticated dark brown gate with no top.


    A thin eyebrow willow leaf eye, looks like a feminine young man, laughs.


    "Well, although Yinjiao looks a little bit shabby, I can''t wait for her to do this strange evil work."


    Broken blood ha ha a smile to tease a way.


    As the words fell, he had already left the gate.


    The three of them had been here more than 10000 years ago.


    But this gate is extremely strong! According to their estimation, even the ordinary holy land can not be broken!


    However, after thousands of years of erosion, the array on the gate has shown some signs of loosening.


    With the study of the old devil who is proficient in the way of array, there is a way.


    As long as his array of constant blood sacrifice to the living creatures, coupled with the Yin Jiao that to Yin to evil power erosion.


    This gate can be opened in their lifetime.


    Since then, the three have joined hands to come in once every 100 years.


    Today, they have not stopped for 10000 years.


    And this gate is about to be broken under the continuous erosion of 10000 years.

 Chapter 1678

    All the way.


    Charlotte also met several practitioners along the way.


    However, at this time, the practitioners in this mysterious place were all in twos and threes, even alone.


    Although some people look at him with greedy eyes.


    But it''s still calm, not in a hurry.


    The secret place opens for a year.


    The winner is the one who lives to the end.


    It''s just the beginning. Everyone is very calm.


    Grass Spirit Valley.


    There are no big trees. The terrain is relatively flat. There are only a few hills occasionally.


    But it''s foggy all year round in the grass Spirit Valley.


    Even in the fog, the visibility of monks is only tens of meters.


    Moreover, the fog can also suppress the spiritual consciousness of the monk.


    Ordinary practitioners of the imperial realm, in the fog, the scope of spiritual exploration is only a few meters, not as far as the eye can reach.


    Even the practitioners of Zongjing are only tens of meters.


    Although the name of Caoling Valley sounds very elegant.


    But there are a lot of array, killing all around.


    "Dong Liang! Give up the Zixia grass


    In the silent grass Spirit Valley, a big drink shakes.


    I saw a young man wearing a blue robe and walking in the air with flying sword. His greedy eyes were fixed on a young man who was running frantically in front of him.


    "Zhao Jing! I am a disciple of Wuge! How dare you chase me like this! I''m not afraid to go out of the secret place of Xuantian


    Dong Liang did not dare roar.


    Dong Liang is a martial arts disciple in the middle of Hongjing. Generally speaking, his strength is medium.


    However, Zhao Jing, who was chased by him, was a real scattered repairman at the beginning of the emperor''s kingdom.


    Although the resources that sanxiu can obtain are not as stable and rich as the disciples of the sect.


    But San Xiu came by licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    It''s not the disciples of the sect who can compare their decisiveness.


    At this time, coupled with the gap in cultivation, Dong Liang was not a general at all.


    "Ha ha ha... Dong Liang, as long as I kill you in this grass Spirit Valley! Wuge, who knows I killed you? "


    Zhao Jing laughs and doesn''t care.


    As far as he is concerned, as long as he can plunder the cultivation resources, what kind of sect disciple is there!


    Even the patriarch, parents and children can kill!


    Dong Liang reluctantly bit his teeth and plunged into the grass Spirit Valley.


    The more the grass Spirit Valley goes inside, the more dense the fog is.


    At this time, they could hardly see what was ten meters away.


    Only the fluctuation of two people''s psychic power can let two people know each other''s position.


    Looking at Dong Liang''s desperate escape to the depths of the grass Spirit Valley, Zhao Jing''s eyebrows are also locked up.


    Although he wanted the purple hazel.


    But at this time, he had gone too far into the grass Spirit Valley. He didn''t want to lose his life.


    "Dong Liang, you give me zixiacao, I can swear to save your life!"


    After a moment, I looked at the dense fog around me.


    Zhao Jing couldn''t help saying.


    Dong Liang raised his eyebrows.


    I have to say that Zhao Jing''s proposal is still very moving.


    Zhao Jing doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die either.


    But what can Zhao Jing believe?


    "I can give it to you, but you have to swear to heaven!"


    Dong Liang slowed down a little and yelled.


    Zhao Jing was overjoyed at the news.


    Let Dong Liang go?


    Joke! He let Dong Liang go. Once Dong Liang meets with other martial arts disciples, how can he let Zhao Jing go?


    Among the disciples of Wuge, there are many masters of Huangjing, even among them, there are not a few masters of Zongjing!


    Compared with those people, his cultivation of imperial territory is not enough.


    "I swear! If you give me zixiacao, I will never do anything to you! "


    Zhao Jing swore on the spot.


    Hearing this, Dong Liang was a little relieved.


    From the storage bag will be zixiacao out, very reluctant to throw behind Zhao Jing not far away.


    Zhao Jing is very happy to see that Dong Liang really throws the purple hazel grass over.


    After a careful observation of zixiacao and confirmation.


    Whoosh!


    Under the cover of fog, a fine awn shoots like a meteor at Dong Liang in the distance.


    Ding!


    Dong Liang did not completely believe Zhao Jing.


    One hand had been hiding behind him with a knife.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Jing betray his oath, he hurriedly raises his knife to fight.


    However, the huge gap in cultivation still made him fly backwards by Zhao Jing''s sword.


    "Zhao Jing! How dare you break the oath


    Dong Liang roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ha... I just said not to fight, but I never said not to move the sword!"


    Zhao Jing laughs and sneers.


    Click!


    The next moment.


    In the sky, a thunderbolt exploded.


    Even through the thick fog, the dazzling light made Zhao Jing feel like opening her eyes.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that you handed over Zixia grass and died in the array of Caoling valley. It''s really sad. "


    Feeling that there was no aura wave in the distance, Zhao Jing put away the Zixia grass with a sneer, turned around and flew away along the original road towards the grass Spirit Valley.


    Half a cup of tea, Zhao Jing was finally a little relieved.


    By this time, he had come to the edge of Caoling valley.


    He would not be satisfied with this little Zixia grass if the secret realm of Xuantian was opened once a hundred years.


    Yeah!?


    I''m going to look around to see if there are any other Kungfu I can get.


    In the distance, a breath quickly approached.


    In the late imperial period?


    Zhao Jing is slightly a Leng, immediately set off a sneer.


    His cultivation was in the middle of the imperial realm.


    In the face of the late imperial realm, although he was not an opponent, he was sure if he ran away.


    And there are all kinds of people in this cultivation world.


    And some people, especially those sect disciples, are easy to trust others.


    In the past, he had done a lot of such things when the secret world of Xuantian was opened.


    First, they cheated the disciples of the sect for their trust. Then they took cold knives from behind and killed people to get the treasure.


    For this kind of deception, he has been trained thoroughly.


    With the breath approaching.


    Zhao Jing pretends to be on guard and stares at the figure who has come near.


    "Daoyou! I''ve just arrived here, and I haven''t found any soul yet


    Zhao Jing''s eyes are focused on the road.


    Charlotte glanced at Zhao Jing.


    In the middle of imperial territory.


    He didn''t care about this kind of cultivation, even when he was ready to get up and go to the grass Spirit Valley.


    In this mysterious place, there are a lot of people mixed up.


    He also had to deal with it carefully. The strength he showed was just in the later period of the emperor''s realm. This cultivation was high or low.


    Generally speaking, no one should be difficult for him, and those who are really confident to trouble him don''t need to be polite.


    Huh?


    This boy ignored me. It seems that this man is not a monk, but a disciple of the sect.


    Because under normal circumstances, most of the practitioners who meet a small level lower than their own accomplishments will do it.


    Because it''s easy for these people to grab all kinds of treasures they can use.


    hey! It seems that I want to make a fortune today.


    Just won a purple grass, and now sent to a fat sheep.


    "Daoyou, wait. Daoyou, this is the forbidden area of Caoling valley. It''s very dangerous. If Daoyou want to go, how about going with us? In this way, there will be a reference at the back. "


    Zhao Jing said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1679

    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Zhao Jing.


    For Charlotte, who is used to seeing all kinds of human nature, he can see at a glance that Zhao Jing''s mind may be plotting against the law.


    However, he did not point out that it was useless for him to stand there and let Zhao Jing attack him.


    "Ha ha, since Dao you is so active, please. It''s just boring on the way alone."


    Charlotte said with a noncommittal smile.


    Why?


    Although Zhao Jing was a little uneasy.


    However, he didn''t think much about the cultivation of Charlotte in his later period.


    He asked himself that he was good enough to escape.


    "Daoyou, please."


    Zhao Jing slightly clasped his fist and soared into the air.


    Charlotte looked up and down at Zhao Jing and turned to go to the depth of the grass Spirit Valley.


    Although he has a map of Caoling Valley, it is not comprehensive. There are still many areas that are not clearly marked.


    At that time, I can''t say that this person can still be of some use. It''s enough to explore the way.


    With entering the grass Spirit Valley, Zhao Jing was very surprised to find out.


    Basically, there are no surprises or risks along the way.


    I don''t know if Charlotte is lucky or has a map, but from his observation, Charlotte seems to have a lot of research on arrays.


    Some simple arrays in the periphery can be explored at a glance.


    They chatted a little along the way.


    However, Charlotte had already guessed that Zhao Jing had a bad intention and would not show any flaws if he had taken precautions.


    And Zhao Jing is more sinister, early under the preparation is also leak.


    So they tried and defended each other all the way.


    With the deepening, Zhao Jing several times can not help but want to attack.


    But whenever he was about to make a move, a feeling of palpitation would be used in his heart, making him hesitant.


    At this time, they had entered the grass Spirit Valley and galloped for more than half an hour.


    The fog was so thick that I could hardly see anything from a meter away.


    All of a sudden!


    "Charlotte! Where have you been! Why are you back now? "


    An old man''s voice says discontentedly.


    Charlotte''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Even after a long time, he still remembered the voice clearly.


    This is the old man on earth.


    I trained myself a lot in those years.


    however......


    At this time, Zhao Jing''s eyes beside him began to blur.


    "Peace of mind!"


    As Charlotte shakes with her own psychic awareness.


    Zhao Jing suddenly woke up.


    With his awakening, Zhao Jing felt that his cold sweat was coming down.


    "What! What''s the matter


    Zhao Jing asked in horror.


    Charlotte naturally can''t guess what sound Zhao Jing heard.


    But I''m afraid Zhao Jing has done all the bad things. He can''t hear too much.


    "Whatever you hear, don''t look back."


    Charlotte explained calmly, then fell to the ground and walked slowly towards the front.


    However, as he fell to the ground, Rao Shi''s nature could not help a chill.


    Just now, it''s not obvious in mid air.


    At this time, it is clearly visible on the ground.


    A white bone on the ground is extremely white.


    And from time to time can see a clearly intact, lifelike, but has no vitality of the body.


    According to the information from his jade card.


    These lifelike bodies of monks were all caused by their souls being taken away after they turned back in the fog.


    I don''t know why this fog was born, but it can preserve the body of the monk. It''s very wonderful.


    As early as he entered the grass Spirit Valley, he had carefully observed the fog with his spiritual consciousness.


    But these mists are very ethereal, and the spirit can''t feel the existence of these mists in the past.


    The only thing you can feel is the suppression of the spirit in the fog.


    Zhao Jing followed Charlotte with a pale face.


    At this time, he already regretted why he wanted to go into the depths of the grass Spirit Valley with Charlotte.


    At this time, the fog, if there is no map guide, he just want to go out, can''t go out!


    Especially Charlotte seems to know this place very well, and he has no confidence in his heart.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    As the two continued into the fog.


    Around from time to time will spread out a kind of creepy strange sound.


    The sound made Charlotte feel numb.


    But he was more stable.


    According to the map, there should be a small open space not far ahead.


    There is a fruit tree in the open space. The five yuan dragon fruit on it is the quintessence of the best of the earth.


    The five Yuan Dragon Spirit fruit is the best of the few main materials in the earth level, but it can be refined into the essence of the lower grade pills in the heaven level.


    Even in Central China, it is very rare.


    "Dao... Dao you! You! Are you a human or a ghost? "


    With the continuous deepening.


    Zhao Jing''s face has not the slightest color of blood, pale face, blue lips are obviously scared.


    Charlotte looked back at Zhao Jing with a smile.


    "Is it a man or a ghost? That doesn''t matter anymore. "


    Charlotte raised her mouth slightly.


    At this time, it is too deep to be seen.


    Even if an ordinary monk enters, he will lose his way. Zhao Jing has no map and wants to go out on his own. That''s less likely than he is hit on the head by a peerless spirit.


    Zhao Jing was shocked to see his back, which almost disappeared in the fog.


    My heart is cold.


    He calculated all his life, but he didn''t expect to calculate himself in the end.


    At this time, he naturally understood that Charlotte had known his idea for a long time.


    In desperation and panic, he quickly ran behind Charlotte.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As the two step out.


    The scenery around is just like a change of stars.


    At this time, the space they are in is not big, only 40 or 50 square meters.


    But there is no mist in this area.


    However, although the two temporarily entered a safe area, Rao and Charlotte were all startled.


    Because through the invisible barrier.


    He can see everything clearly outside.


    At this point, outside in the fog.


    A rotten body like a walking corpse actually moved slowly in the fog.


    And what surprised him most was that with a corpse raised his head.


    Cluck, cluck


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jing''s legs softened and her buttocks collapsed on the ground.


    Caoling Valley is a forbidden area.


    Naturally, he knew that, but he had never heard of it. It was like this in the forbidden area of Caoling valley.


    Charlotte glanced at Zhao Jing, who was sitting on the ground, and ignored him.


    Waving his hand, he picked the two fruits from the small tree not far away.


    Five yuan dragon fruit.


    This essence is the main material for refining Wuyuan dragon elixir.


    It is said that if the five Yuan Dragon Spirit elixir is perfect, it can reach the level of heaven level.


    After taking this elixir, the soul power will be greatly enhanced, and there will be a hint of dragon power.


    Although all the dragons in the world have been extinct after the first World War, there are still many legends about the dragon.


    There are even many monsters with real dragon blood.

 Chapter 1680

    And then he browed slightly and looked at a mountain in the distance.


    The peak is a small peak in the deepest part of Caoling valley.


    It''s not too high. If you take off, you can reach the top in a short time.


    But at this time, the body in the fog really made him feel a little hairy.


    Because the armor on those bodies was already in tatters.


    But that style is not the armor style of today''s monks.


    Although he didn''t know much about the dress of the ancient people.


    However, his instinctive feeling was that the corpse was probably a person who died here in ancient times.


    And with the two five dragon fruit leaves the branch.


    The barrier, which had been supported for forty or fifty meters, gradually began to shrink.


    Zhao Jing scared with two hands to climb to the middle position.


    In the end, the barrier was reduced to more than ten square meters before it stopped.


    And as the barrier shrinks.


    Those who were far away from the two were also approaching step by step.


    However, when those walking corpses approached a certain distance, they stopped and did not approach.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and glanced at the five yuan dragon fruit left on the side tree.


    It is recorded on the jade plate that no matter how many fruits the tree bears, it must not be picked all at once.


    If you don''t have one left, you''ll lose your life.


    At this point, I''m afraid this barrier has a lot to do with this fruit tree.


    If all the fruits are taken off, I''m afraid this barrier may disappear directly


    "Dao... Dao you, what should we do now?"


    Zhao Jing, who had recovered, asked in horror.


    "Ha ha, what should I do? You have two ways to go now, either follow me or you can go back by yourself


    Charlotte signified the outside of those walking dead, said with a smile.


    Zhao Jing was stunned.


    At last he understood.


    I''m afraid that this Taoist friend is definitely not the cultivation of the late emperor.


    How dare you go so far in the late imperial realm? That''s not death!


    And he decided that Charlotte had a map! Otherwise, in this fog, how can we just avoid the walking dead outside and come to this space.


    "Me! I''ll go with you... "


    Zhao Jing''s face is pale, some shiver of say.


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte laughs and turns to one side.


    There are a lot of array protection around here.


    And even he can''t see through some of them.


    Although at this time, he can barely find a safe route.


    However, it''s hard to say later, and the safe path recorded on the jade plate is only to this place.


    Further on, he''s on his own.


    For this space, he is more and more curious now.


    Is this really the rudiment of a small world?


    However, in ancient times, the practitioners of the holy King''s situation were almost equivalent to the peak of the Holy Land in the present cultivation world.


    It''s hard to describe that this kind of cultivation is powerful, but it should not be able to refine a small world for your own use, right?


    I''m afraid this kind of means will at least reach the peak of the Empire.


    And with one step out.


    Charlotte browed.


    Although the fog outside is more rich, the suppression of the spirit is more intense.


    Moreover, there is some suppression of cultivation.


    With his understanding of the array, a moment later, he found a route that should be safe.


    "You go and take thirteen steps to the right."


    Charlotte said casually.


    "What! You! You want me to find the way! "


    At this time, just out of the barrier of Zhao Jing difficult to set channel.


    "What? You mean I''ll find your way! "


    Charlotte asked, looking back a little gloomy.


    "No, no, no! I dare not... "


    At this time, Zhao Jing did not dare to treat Charlotte as a peer.


    Now he gritted his teeth and moved forward carefully step by step.


    He wasn''t sure about anything else, but one day he was sure!


    Charlotte is absolutely proficient in array. Now he can only expect Charlotte to be right.


    With Zhao Jing leaving.


    Charlotte quietly closed her eyes and waited.


    After a while.


    "Master! I! I have arrived. What''s next? "


    Zhao Jing''s voice came through the thick fog.


    Charlotte nodded.


    It seems that there should be no problem in my judgment.


    Immediately he followed Zhao Jing''s route.


    The two of them explored the way and followed up.


    There is no concept of time in this fog.


    Fortunately, the monks didn''t have to eat, and they didn''t feel hungry or thirsty.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    They finally came to the foot of the small mountain.


    "Master! Look, there''s a stone tablet! "


    Zhao Jing pointed to a stone tablet road in surprise.


    oh


    Charlotte also cast her eyes on the past.


    "No way back?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    There are only three words on this stone tablet.


    For a moment, he also had some doubts.


    Do you mean you can''t go back on the way up the mountain?


    Seeing the stone tablet, Charlotte hesitated.


    Along the way, he also found that this array was more and more difficult to crack.


    To be able to come to the foot of the mountain is almost his limit.


    If we set foot on the road to the mountain, we really can''t go back.


    Then he has no confidence to reach the top of this small mountain.


    "Master! or Why don''t we go back first? It looks so weird here, I''m afraid. "


    All the way, Zhao Jing had no peace of mind.


    I''m afraid I would have been scared to death if I were an ordinary man.


    Rao is Zhao Jing. Along the way, he is also thrilled.


    "Go up!"


    Charlotte thought carefully for a moment and motioned for a step in front of him.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t go back once I''m up there... Master, I''ve got an old man and a young man, and a good wife in the middle. Please let me go!"


    Zhao Jing''s face was full of fear and bitterness.


    Charlotte is also a joy.


    This is really dog food. You can eat it everywhere.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me where your wife and children are. I''ll take care of your wife and children when you die."


    Charlotte pondered at Zhao Jing in front of him and said with a smile.


    Zhao Jing''s face was bitter.


    This is what he said casually. How can he have a wife and children.


    His parents died thousands of years ago.


    "Go up!"


    Charlotte''s face suddenly changed and she said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Jing''s face was stiff, and then he stepped on the steps helplessly.


    However, Zhao Jing turned his head, but it was uncanny to evoke a sneer.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Jing who stepped on the steps without any difference, and then followed a step up.


    However, with this step out.


    The scenery is changing all around.


    From the outside, the mountain is also covered with mist.


    And this step out, the surrounding mountains are not the slightest fog.


    Only the fog behind is still there.


    However, this step out, Charlotte also took a breath.


    Because it''s not an ordinary mountain.


    It''s corpse mountain!


    Although there are many trees and plants on the mountain.


    But there was blood everywhere, and there were countless limbs and arms.


    Some of them are obviously not human limbs.


    That is

 Chapter 1681

    Loong! Faucet!?


    Charlotte looked in horror at a huge head in the distance.


    The antlers as like as two peas in the head are like the legendary dragon.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Zhao Jing asked carefully.


    Charlotte came back slowly.


    In ancient times, the dragon was already extinct.


    Isn''t this the cave of a holy king in ancient times? How could a dragon die here?


    The history of the cultivation world is divided into ancient, ancient and archaic!


    Not a period of history is countless years!


    Even in the recent ancient times, it has become a distant legend.


    As for ancient times, we can only get some ancient knowledge from a small number of jade slips.


    As for Taigu, it has almost become a legend, and there is nothing to prove.


    "You go on."


    Charlotte looked around carefully.


    But this time, he didn''t find any array around him.


    Fortunately, this time he brought a Zhao Jing. Now he ordered Zhao Jing to step up the stairs.


    And with Zhao Jing step out.


    All around is still a dead silence, there is no movement.


    Charlotte frowned.


    He doesn''t believe it''s safe on this mountain.


    The countless scarlet colors all around show the danger of the mountain.


    And as they continue to move forward.


    Half an hour later, they finally came to a platform on the hillside.


    All the way there is no danger, which makes Charlotte feel very incredible.


    The outside world is dangerous.


    But on the mountain, there was a dead silence. There was nothing unusual except the sea of corpses.


    But on this platform.


    Charlotte browed.


    This is in the middle of the platform.


    A crystal clear blue crystal sword is inserted in one palm.


    And that palm seems to have been stuck here for thousands of years.


    But what is frightening is that there are even strands of blood flowing down the stone steps.


    And the strangest thing is that there is a monk lying beside the palm.


    Charlotte was suspicious and explored with her spiritual sense.


    "Alive?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    The young man didn''t look like he had been here for a long time.


    Instead, it looks like it''s just been here.


    "Master, this is... What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jing asked with some doubts.


    Charlotte glanced at Zhao Jing and ignored him.


    "Go and wake him up."


    Charlotte motioned to the young man lying on the stone platform.


    "This... Elder, that place looks ominous. Elder, why don''t you forget it?"


    Zhao Jing said flatteringly.


    The place looked creepy and he didn''t want to be near it.


    "Well!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and she was ready to kill.


    Zhao Jing''s face changed greatly. He ran forward and grabbed the young man''s foot.


    It was not until he left the stone platform far away that Zhao Jing was finally relieved.


    "Master, I brought it."


    Zhao Jing said with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded and put a pill into the young man''s mouth.


    With the pill into the mouth.


    Soon after, the young man lying on the ground and fainting slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master, he''s awake."


    Zhao Jing saw the young man wake up and said in a hurry.


    When the young man saw Zhao Jing, his heart was cold.


    But suddenly he turned his head and looked at Charlotte.


    Eyebrow a pick, he respectfully salute way.


    "Thank you for saving my life. What''s this place?"


    The young man asked.


    Charlotte looked at the young man strangely.


    You don''t know?


    How did you get here?


    "You''re not pretending to be stupid, are you?"!? You came here, don''t you know? "


    Zhao Jing asked in disbelief.


    "I came by myself?"


    The young man was stunned.


    Then he looked around.


    Gulu


    For a moment, the young man almost collapsed.


    The corpses around him are full of blood, and the monk feels cold sweat all over.


    Would you come to a place like this? You''re kidding!


    "What''s your name?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    "Dong Liang, junior, is one of the disciples of Wuge who entered the mysterious realm of Xuantian."


    Dong Liang saluted respectfully.


    At the same time, he also put out his identity.


    Ordinary practitioners will still give some face when they meet the disciples of Wuge.


    In particular, he also saw that Charlotte was not Zhao Jing''s predecessor.


    Charlotte looked at Dong Liang in surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man he saved would be a disciple of Wuge.


    But he did not reveal his identity.


    This new elder is a new one.


    In addition to the individual, other people have heard some rumors about him at most, and have never seen him at all.


    "Well, you don''t know how you got here?"


    Charlotte nodded noncommittally.


    Dong Liang takes a hesitant look at Zhao Jing, but seeing the attitude of Xia Luo, he can''t figure out the relationship between Xia Luo and Zhao Jing.


    Now he nodded and said nothing more.


    After a short breath, Charlotte didn''t want to stay in this place for a long time.


    The palm on the stone platform made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Come on, you two go up twenty steps each."


    Charlotte gave a quiet command.


    Dong Liang''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, of course, he could see it.


    I''m afraid Zhao Jing was also captured by this elder to explore the way.


    But he is also a little relieved, at least this elder should not let Zhao Jing to his hand.


    As for where this is


    He only remembered being struck on the forehead by a thunder.


    Then he passed out in the dark.


    When he woke up, he had already seen Zhao Jing and Xia Luo.


    But Charlotte and Zhao Jing don''t seem to be the ones who brought him here.


    He also knows a little about the legend of Caoling valley.


    The Caoling Valley is very mysterious. Even the Wuge and even the experts who came to explore the mysterious land of Xuantian could not explore it completely.


    As the three continued to climb.


    An hour later.


    The three finally arrived at the top of the small mountain.


    And above the summit, there is only a dilapidated courtyard.


    "That''s it! This is the fragment of the magic weapon of heaven level! "


    Zhao Jing, who first climbed to the top of the mountain, exclaimed.


    And then he didn''t have time to think about it and went around.


    Charlotte is also quick to follow up on the steps.


    Although the peak just looked like a small one.


    However, the peak is still very big.


    What''s surprising is that there are pieces of magic weapons scattered all over the peak.


    Despite the devastation of time, but these magic pieces are still able to feel the powerful spirit.


    These fragments are no less than the ordinary magic weapons of the first class of the ground steps.


    Looking at the two people who were in a hurry to pick up the baby, Charlotte didn''t say anything to stop them.


    These things are not rare to him.


    And the two people constantly wandering around, just can borrow two people to see if there is any danger around.


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, in the courtyard.


    A visible ripple vibrates slowly.


    Where the ripples pass, the space is distorted.


    Charlotte''s heart slightly surprised, quickly down the steps a few layers.


    Zhao Jing and Dong Liang also felt the crisis and jumped down the stone steps.


    And the ripple in the slow vibration to open without the slightest difference.


    "Are you sent by Xuantian to suppress mixed demons? Why is your cultivation so low? "


    In the middle of the three men''s uncertainty, a low voice came from the small yard.

 Chapter 1682

    "We just came in here by accident and are looking for a way out."


    A little meditation, Charlotte boxing salute road.


    Although he did not know who the speaker was.


    But suddenly an idea came out of his mind, and his heart was also a little surprised.


    According to Wu Tianqiong, the leader of Wu Pavilion, this mysterious place should be the cave of a holy king in ancient times.


    Does not the message revealed by the speaker''s words mean that he has been here since ancient times at least?


    "By chance? Hum! Xuantian children are really children''s games! How can people enter such a place at will! "


    After a long time, the low voice was very dissatisfied.


    "Master, is there a way out here?"


    Charlotte hesitated, then respectfully said.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing out there? Why don''t you stay here with me? "


    The low voice said with a smile.


    "Master, why don''t you go out and help you find master Xuantian and ask him to send someone to replace you as soon as possible?"


    Think about it carefully.


    Charlotte said seriously.


    I''m afraid that the old monster who talks is against heaven.


    If you really want to force him to stay, he really can''t help it.


    And as his words fell, there was no more sound in the small yard.


    "Master, what should we do now? Why don''t we run away? "


    Dong Liang looks at Charlotte with some doubts and asks.


    "I can''t escape. It''s hard to figure out the strength of this elder. Even I don''t have the confidence to escape, let alone you?"


    Charlotte shook her head and said quietly.


    Dong Liang was stunned when he heard that he was in despair.


    Whoosh!


    After a while, a fine awn shoots out of the small courtyard.


    "Come in, boy."


    Charlotte held a piece of jade in her hand.


    At the same time, the low voice in the small yard said.


    Charlotte browed.


    For this old monster, he is completely confused, who knows what will happen if he goes in.


    But instinctively, he didn''t think that the people in the small yard were strange.


    At this time, anyway, he can''t get out. It''s better to go in and have a look.


    Thinking of this, he walked to the small yard.


    "Master! Don''t forget to come out and help me out. "


    When Dong Liang saw that Charlotte was about to leave, he took a frightened look at Zhao Jingdao beside him.


    At this time, Charlotte was too busy to deal with Dong Liang.


    If conditions permit, he doesn''t mind taking Dong Liang with him.


    If he can''t protect himself, he can''t care about this passer-by.


    And as he approached the courtyard.


    A light silver light curtain flashed a few times, and then the jade plate in his hand was resplendent.


    Then he went into the small yard with ease.


    And as Charlotte leaves.


    "Do you know me?"


    Zhao Jing looks at Dong Liang and asks.


    Dong Liang smell speech a Leng, immediately full face of amazement.


    You''re not talking nonsense!


    If it were not for you! How could I be reduced to such a ghost place!


    incorrect!


    How could he not know me!?


    "You! You! You are not Zhao Jing


    Dong Liang felt that his scalp was numb for a moment. He looked at Zhao Jing beside him in horror and quickly stepped back.


    "Oh? It seems that I made a mistake. What you know is not me, but the body, Jie Jie... Then you are not lucky. "


    Zhao Jing Jie a smile, body a black air diffuse.


    "Who are you! What''s this? Ah -- "


    With the black gas on Zhao Jing''s body enveloping Dong Liang.


    Dong Liang screamed miserably, just a moment later.


    As Zhao Jing''s black air gradually dissipated.


    The original Dong Liang has only a white bone.


    "The taste of flesh and blood is so wonderful!"


    Zhao Jing''s eyes closed slightly, which seemed to be a very enjoyable soliloquy.


    Then he went to a stump not far away.


    It looks like the wings of a monster.


    As before, Zhao Jing''s body was filled with dark fog.


    Zizizi


    With the dark fog enveloping the wings.


    A series of sizzling voices came out.


    Not a lot of Kung Fu, it was as if the wings had just been cut off, leaving only a pile of bones.


    At the same time, Zhao Jing''s body.


    The dark fog became more and more intense.


    And when the fog on his body was put into his body, he could still see some wonderful lines.


    Charlotte, who entered the courtyard, naturally did not see what was happening outside.


    "Come in."


    In the main room of the small yard.


    The voice of vicissitudes rings out faintly.


    As soon as she came, she was at ease. Charlotte went straight to the room.


    And as you walk into the main room.


    Charlotte''s eyes are tiny.


    One of the rooms was in a state of decay.


    His face drooped down, and there were only a few white hairs on his head. The old man raised his eyes powerlessly.


    "Former... Senior?"


    Charlotte was a little uncertain.


    "Boy, you have released a wonderful thing."


    The old man looked at Charlotte calmly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Did you release a wonderful thing?


    But I didn''t do anything?


    "Please make it clear."


    Charlotte''s puckering way is a little bit confusing.


    "You shouldn''t have brought that man here. His heart is too dark."


    The old man sighed and shook his head.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Is it Zhao Jing?


    I know it''s dark in this man''s heart.


    But does it have anything to do with what you''ve released?


    "Boy, why haven''t Xuantian sent anyone for so many years?"


    The old man thought for a moment, then raised his head and asked.


    "Master, I really don''t know who Xuantian is."


    Charlotte explained with a bitter smile.


    I just said what to report to Xuantian, it''s just a speech.


    Xuantian? He had never heard of the man.


    "You just..."


    The old man suddenly woke up, but he sighed helplessly.


    "Who are the practitioners of taiyijing in the cultivation world now?"


    After a long time, the old man asked.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    The old man is not really a person of the cultivation world in this period.


    Taiyijing?


    He didn''t even hear of it.


    "Master, I don''t know what you mean by taiyijing, but I think I belong to the ancient times or even the Taigu period. I don''t know about your period."


    Charlotte said helplessly.


    The old man suddenly stared at Charlotte in disbelief.


    "No way! Xuantian can never die! "


    The old man cried out in disbelief.


    "Master, I really don''t know who Xuantian is. However, as far as the younger generation in the cultivation world know, the highest level of cultivation should be in the realm of God and Emperor. I just don''t know what the realm is like as the elder said... "


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly. I don''t know if you ask me this kind of question.


    "God? impossible! Is... The world degenerating again? "


    The old man frowned and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1683

    Charlotte listened to the old man''s self talk, the heart is also very puzzled.


    Will the world degenerate?


    "Xuantian, Xuantian, I didn''t expect that you suppressed nine days and ten places, swept all over the world, and finally died, ha ha ha..."


    The old man sitting with his knees crossed suddenly burst out laughing for no reason after a long time.


    Charlotte stares at the old man suspiciously.


    "Boy, a new round of quantity robbery is about to begin in the cultivation world. This is a ray of life that I have brought you."


    After laughing, the old man seemed to be in a good mood and threw a jade card to Charlotte.


    Take the jade medal.


    Charlotte''s spiritual sense was also explored.


    But in his opinion, it was just an ordinary jade card, there was no surprise.


    "I don''t know why you are here, sir?"


    Charlotte asked.


    "Why are you here? Hehe, when you go up the mountain, you must have seen the palm nailed on the stone platform, right


    The old man said with a strange smile.


    Charlotte nodded.


    What does it have to do with that palm?


    "Do you think the ancient times you know will be the first reincarnation of this world?"


    See Charlotte nodding.


    The old man seemed to be a bit inconsistent and asked again.


    Charlotte thought for a moment.


    To be exact, he didn''t come to this cultivation world for a long time.


    I don''t know much about the ancient books.


    The rare knowledge comes from some legends.


    But after careful thinking, he shook his head.


    When the old man saw Charlotte shaking his head, he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    "You''re right. If I came from ancient times, why didn''t I leave any ancient books?"


    The old man asked again with a smile.


    Looking at Charlotte''s face full of doubts.


    The old man said with a smile: "because everything that once existed has been erased!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is there a will in this world?


    "And the one who erased all that was the owner of the palm you saw when you went up the mountain."


    The old man said again calmly.


    "Master, is the master of the palm what I said just now


    Charlotte suddenly woke up a lot and asked in a voice.


    "Hey, yeah! Every 330 million years in this world is an era, and there will be a small disaster. "


    "Every thirty-three small calamities will result in one infinite calamity, and every thirty-three infinite calamities will lead to the opening of reincarnation."


    The old man looked at Charlotte meaningfully.


    He didn''t know how long it was before that samsara was opened.


    But the fate of reincarnation will never be late.


    That person''s escape, perhaps is this reincarnation opens the omen.


    Charlotte listened to the old man''s words, but she didn''t have any consciousness at all.


    This reincarnation will go through thousands of years, not so bad luck, just let yourself encounter it?


    "Boy, now I''m very sure that the person you brought out will be the opportunity to open this reincarnation. Hey, you can go. If the Xuantian temple is still there, you can go to the Xuantian temple with my jade card. If you have such an opportunity to get the inheritance of Xuantian, maybe there is still a ray of life."


    The old man laughed and said something.


    Charlotte''s figure suddenly disappeared in the house.


    As Charlotte leaves, the old man has a deep glance at Zhao Jing, who is swallowing blood food outside the courtyard.


    At this time, every time Zhao Jing devours those broken limbs, his breath will be more powerful.


    All of a sudden, a colorful light from the sky fell on him.


    "Hey, hey! Never die! This holy mountain is the holy land of my demons! You will die, and I will be the new king! Come to the world


    Zhao Jing smiles.


    Then, in the light of nine colors.


    Zhao Jing''s body disappeared in an instant.


    It''s a mountain forest in Xuantian secret place.


    Charlotte''s figure slowly emerged.


    "Is this outside?"


    Charlotte took a quick look around.


    Then he took out the map and compared it.


    After comparison, he was sure that he was back in the safe area.


    At this time, there are several names of forbidden areas on the map.


    Huh?


    Charlotte, who was pondering which direction to go next, was stunned.


    Then he reached out and took out the jade card that the old man had given him. At this time, an inexplicable pull on the jade card was pointing in a direction.


    However, after a thrilling expedition in Caoling valley.


    At this time, he was very secretive about this mysterious place.


    "Will you go or not?"


    Charlotte was in a dilemma for a while.


    According to the old man, it should be a chance.


    That Xuantian should have been a character who suppressed nine days and ten places in ancient times.


    If you can get his inheritance, your future road will be much easier.


    But when he thought of Zhao Jing who had been with him for a long time, he was uncertain.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jing was definitely not a devil.


    Because the eyes and expressions in the dark don''t seem to be fake.


    But even he didn''t know when Zhao Jing was obliterated, which was a little dangerous.


    At this time, the two figures in the distance are approaching as fast as two streamers.


    Charlotte frowned and looked away.


    Although I have a map, it seems that this ghost place is not simple. It''s better to find someone with me than to run around.


    He is not afraid of being threatened by others for his own cultivation. If there is danger, others will die first, and he can take the opportunity to run.


    Thinking of this, he repressed his cultivation in the later period of emperor''s Kingdom, and finally revealed his cultivation in the early period of emperor''s kingdom.


    "Two Taoist friends, where are you going? If you can, how about not as good as our colleagues? "


    Looking at the two streamers from not far away from him will be fast passing.


    Charlotte leaped up and ran after her. She asked with a smile.


    But he always felt familiar in this scene.


    It seems that Zhao Jing lured him like this at the beginning


    "Daoyou, we are going to Huaxi Valley..."


    The woman in the two monks didn''t have any intention, she said carelessly.


    "Hehe, Daoyou, our two accomplishments are not high, and we can''t compare with Daoyou. Daoyou should go with other people."


    The man frowned slightly, looked at Charlotte and said with a smile.


    In this mysterious place, the most terrible one is the practitioner.


    No one can guess if the man who was fighting with you just now would stab you in the back.


    For an unfamiliar person, it is better not to walk together, so as not to have more twists and turns.


    Charlotte could see the accomplishments of these two young practitioners.


    One is in the middle and the other is in the early stage.


    "Ha ha, the two Taoist friends are very thoughtful. There are too many crises in this mysterious place. I have no bottom in my heart, so I want to find someone to go with me. If you are not at ease, I can swear to the way of heaven that I will never have the slightest idea of you."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.

 Chapter 1684

    Unlike Zhao Jing, he is not afraid of ghosts.


    The monk in the middle of the imperial realm frowned and looked at Charlotte.


    It''s good to be able to travel with more than one person in this mysterious place, but the premise is to be trustworthy.


    At this time, Charlotte offered to swear to the way of heaven, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "Brother, why don''t we go together? He is also in the early days of Huangjing. Like me, we can be much safer together. "


    The woman whispered.


    "Well, if Daoyou is willing to swear to the way of heaven, let''s go together, but some things have to be agreed in advance. If you encounter any treasure, whoever gets it first will be the one who owns it. We three can''t fight and rob each other. Do you want to


    The man slightly pondered, then nodded.


    Charlotte naturally didn''t care, so she made a vow of the way of heaven.


    However, this oath of the way of heaven can''t be disadvantageous to him.


    His oath of heaven is based on the premise that the brother and sister don''t fight against him.


    With Charlotte made a vow, the hearts of the three are also a lot less estrangement.


    All the way.


    Charlotte also knows that the person called brother is Deng Hui, and the girl is Deng Lingling.


    They are brothers and sisters of the same mother.


    If not, even the brothers of the same race in this mysterious place may not be trustworthy.


    The disciples in the Martial Arts Pavilion often fight with each other, not to mention the scattered practitioners.


    Dong! Boom~


    Three people chatting.


    In the distance, a rumbling sound came slowly.


    Charlotte frowned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    There was a familiar smell in the distance.


    "Brother Xia, I''m afraid the practitioners fighting there are not inferior to the later stage of the imperial realm. Why don''t we go down and take refuge first?"


    Deng Hui thought a little, looked back and asked Charlotte.


    Although the three of them were all practitioners of Huangjing, they were still too weak in the later period of Huangjing.


    Charlotte looked at Deng Hui in surprise.


    According to the common thought of sanxiu.


    At this time, we have to go up to join in the fun.


    If you can fish in troubled waters, yellow sparrow in the future, it can make a lot of money.


    After all, I''m afraid that the strength that can make Huangjing fight so hard in the later period is not bad.


    It''s very likely that both sides will lose.


    "Well, it''s better to win steadily."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    Only by hiding here can we better preserve ourselves.


    Previously, he had no scruples about the rampage.


    I thought that I could protect myself by virtue of the cultivation of Zongjing.


    But after a series of things in Caoling Valley, he now felt that he had no sense of security in this mysterious place.


    As the three fell to the ground, they also found a place to sit down.


    "Brother Xia, is it San Xiu?"


    Deng Hui asked curiously.


    Charlotte''s journey seemed too peaceful.


    It was Charlotte who said he was a disciple of Wuge, which Deng Hui believed.


    "Well, I came to central China from Xuanzhou."


    Charlotte said with a gentle smile.


    There is truth and falsehood in his words.


    It''s all lies. That''s too false.


    But it''s all true. It''s true and false. It''s the most confusing.


    "Wow! Are you from Xuanzhou? I''ve heard that Xuanzhou practitioners generally have low accomplishments, but you have reached this level of cultivation when you are so young, which is no worse than some of the family members in Central China. "


    Deng Lingling was surprised.


    "Yes, although the overall strength of the practitioners in Xuanzhou is a little lower, there are still many talented people in them."


    Charlotte smiles and thinks of her lost companions.


    "I heard that the Qing emperor went to Xuanzhou. Have you ever seen the legendary Qing emperor in Xuanzhou?"


    Deng Lingling whispered to Charlotte.


    "No, I''m from Xuanzhou, but Xuanzhou has no tradition of the Qing emperor. I think the Qing Emperor may have left Xuanzhou."


    Charlotte takes a casual look at Deng Lingling.


    But Deng Lingling doesn''t look like she has something to say.


    He said casually.


    "Really? I heard that the Qing emperor killed countless people. Later, he was seriously injured by the practitioners of central China. Then he fled to Xuanzhou. Maybe the Qing emperor has fallen down! "


    However, after hearing Charlotte''s words, Deng Lingling glanced around and whispered.


    Charlotte looked at Deng Lingling with interest.


    You''re right!


    The Qing emperor has long been dead, and the inheritance has been given by himself.


    "It''s not so easy for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to die."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    For what Deng Lingling said about the cruelty of the Qing emperor? He didn''t think so. Of course, he didn''t care.


    "Hehe, that''s right! Emperor Qing came to this mysterious place when he was young! It is said that the Qing emperor got a wonderful inheritance in this mysterious place, and then he rose suddenly and achieved the goal of cultivating the God Emperor in a short time


    Deng Lingling''s eyes lit up and said with a head shaking.


    "Lingling, it''s just a rumor. You''d better talk less."


    Deng Hui rubbed Deng Lingling''s head and said with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at them in surprise.


    Aren''t these two casual practitioners?


    But how can you seem to have a special understanding of some legends in the cultivation world?


    All of a sudden.


    A breath fast approaching.


    In the distance, a figure turned into a streamer and suddenly flashed over the top of their heads.


    "Ha ha... The blood food in the later period of Huangjing! Do you think you can still run? "


    Then a voice of pity came out.


    Another figure passed by.


    The three men looked up in the air at the same time.


    Deng Hui and his wife did not notice.


    Charlotte was surprised to see the figure chasing out.


    Zhao Jing is the one who is pursuing and killing a cultivator in the later period of Huangjing!


    "No wonder it feels familiar..."


    Charlotte frowned and said to herself.


    What kind of accomplishments did Zhao Jing have before? It''s just in the middle of the imperial realm


    Now I can chase a emperor''s kingdom all over the world.


    In this short time, Zhao Jing''s strength can be exaggerated.


    "Do you know that man?"


    Hearing Charlotte''s self talk, Deng Hui asked cautiously.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. If the man in front of him and the man who just chased him know each other, how wonderful is that?


    "Yes, not long ago, he tried to plot against me, but he took the consequences."


    Charlotte shook her head and said casually.


    Deng Hui was a little relieved to hear that.


    Although in his opinion, it is not realistic for Charlotte to get rid of that man at the beginning of imperial territory.


    However, everyone has his own secret, which is not convenient for him to explore.


    "Let''s go. Huaxi Valley is not far away. According to our speed, one day is enough."


    Deng Hui relaxed.


    Charlotte nodded, got up and set out with them again.


    A day later, at the entrance of Huaxi valley.


    Charlotte, who has just arrived here, is also amazed by the scenery in Huaxi valley.


    The flowers in Huaxi valley are in full bloom.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge.


    Among them, the rich aura even condensed into dew on the flowers and plants on the ground.


    There are many practitioners in Huaxi Valley at this time.

 Chapter 1685

    "To pay 100000 yuan for Lingshi."


    See the figure of three people appear.


    In front of Huaxi Valley, a disciple of Wuge said calmly.


    Charlotte was speechless.


    This Wuge is really good at business.


    Fortunately, there were two elders in the early Zunjing period in Wuge.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the style of Wuge will cause public anger.


    A hundred thousand spirit stones! At the beginning, Jiuyang city took out 200000 spirit stones and almost collapsed.


    "So expensive? Last time, the spirit stone of Xuantian secret place was only 50000 yuan, right


    Deng Hui said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see that the aura in Huaxi Valley is more intense this time? If you go in and collect the dew condensed by those auras, you can earn tens of thousands of spirit stones a year. "


    A disciple of Wuge, who was guarding Huaxi Valley, turned his lips and said nothing.


    Deng Hui frowned and looked at many monks in Huaxi Valley who were busy collecting dew.


    The dew condensed by these auras is not much.


    But there are a lot of them. It''s estimated that the harvested spirit liquid can sell more than 100000 pieces of spirit stone in a year. If you are lucky enough to meet some valuable spirit essence, it''s really not good.


    There must be some money to earn, but there''s no saying in Huaxi valley that you can''t fight. Once at the end of the day, those high-level practitioners begin to plunder, it''s dangerous.


    According to convention, violent conflicts will surely break out in the last two months, and even the disciples of Wuge will give up here at that time.


    "Brother Xia, do you have enough spirit stones?"


    After a little meditation, Deng Hui looked at Charlotte and asked.


    "I don''t dare to say if it''s too much, but I can still get one hundred thousand."


    Charlotte said calmly with a gentle smile.


    "Hum!"


    The disciples of Wuge shook their heads with disdain after hearing this.


    That''s what these casual repairs are.


    Although there are a lot of 100000 spirit stones, they are not many.


    The disciples of Wuge, even the outside disciples, can allocate thousands of spirit stones a year.


    Deng Hui nodded and threw a storage bag to the gatekeeper.


    Charlotte also handed a storage bag to the gate keeper of Wuge, and then followed Deng Hui into Huaxi valley.


    Although he can enter by virtue of the identity of elder Wuge, if he reveals his identity.


    If Wuge is in trouble, he has the obligation to help.


    He''s too lazy to help Wuge.


    As you enter Huaxi valley.


    Charlotte''s psychic consciousness also spread around.


    He also wondered why there was such a large amount of aura in Huaxi valley.


    Feel the aura of Charlotte.


    "Brother Xia, I wonder why there is such a strong aura in Huaxi valley? Ha ha, brother Xia, just look five feet below the ground. "


    Deng Hui explained with a smile.


    Charlotte is also surprised to hear that there is a spirit stone vein below?


    However, as his psychic consciousness penetrated into the ground.


    But let his heart a Ling.


    Five feet below the ground, there are many bones!


    These bones are the same as those on the ground that we saw in Caoling valley.


    However, these bones are constantly permeated with aura.


    The bones of Caoling valley are protected by the dense fog. Although there is no flesh and blood, the aura in the bones is still there.


    If he hadn''t seen the white bones in Caoling Valley, it would be all right.


    At this time, he saw countless white bones under the ground, and his scalp became numb.


    Isn''t this mysterious place a slaughterhouse?


    Kill the monk there, then transport all the bones here, and force out the aura.


    But even in the cultivation world, this kind of means is too cruel, isn''t it?


    "Brother Xia came from Xuanzhou, and he is not familiar with the secret place of Xuantian. The owner of this mysterious place is a bloody man. In ancient times, he grasped the secret place of Xuantian by the external practitioners, and then turned their flesh and blood into aura. The aura in the skeleton was placed here to use the array to force out the aura for him to cultivate. "


    Deng Hui explained calmly.


    However, I heard Deng Hui''s words. Charlotte was surprised to see Deng Hui.


    According to what the grass Spirit Valley heard, it should be that the mixed demon was very cruel, and Xuantian, as a gifted demon at that time, was a savior to save the dawn people.


    But according to Deng Hui, Xuantian is not just a savior, but a bastard who does all kinds of evil?


    "Ha ha, I''ve been taught."


    Charlotte''s tight fisted boxing.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Deng Lingling had said before, that the Qing emperor killed countless people and was attacked by the central China''s practitioners. Then he was wounded and left the central China.


    But when he got the inheritance from the Qing emperor, he should not be a bloody man.


    All of a sudden, his brow picked.


    Is it impossible for someone to control the affairs of central China?


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill in his heart.


    I seem to be trapped in a whirlpool of central China for no reason.


    Even the Qing emperor was seriously injured to death.


    It seems that I have to be more careful in the future.


    "Are you going to collect dew, too?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    Although Deng Hui and his wife didn''t make it clear, he still felt that their origins were not as simple as those of sanxiu.


    Moreover, he has a map of Huaxi Valley, which can be explored towards the inside.


    "Ha ha, our brother and sister want to go inside and have a look. If brother Xia is interested, we can go together and have a look after him on the way."


    Deng Hui didn''t care.


    Along the way, the two brothers and sisters still have some understanding of Charlotte.


    Although people in the cultivation world are separated from each other.


    But with Charlotte''s previous vows, they were more at ease.


    "In that case, let''s explore inside together."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Huaxi Valley looks calm, but there are many dangers in it.


    The outside is nothing, but the inside of Huaxi Valley is also in crisis step by step.


    A careless person may be buried here.


    You can''t fly in Huaxi Valley, but fortunately, your vision is not suppressed.


    The three men immediately got up and walked towards the inside of Huaxi valley.


    With the figure of the three gone.


    A group of Wu Ge''s disciples pursed their mouths and shook their heads.


    There are at least tens of thousands of monks entering Huaxi Valley every year.


    Among them, no less than 20000 people went into the deep of Huaxi Valley to explore, but in the end, less than 10000 people survived.


    This is also because many practitioners are just outside.


    Few of the practitioners who enter the deep place can come out alive except the elder of Wuge.


    At this time, there was a bloody spot in Huaxi Valley, which looked like an altar like platform.


    The eyes of an old man in a white robe were full of blood, and the little blood around the altar was creeping slowly towards the old man''s body.


    And the old man had never heard of the blood around him.


    And those bloodstains in contact with the elderly at the same time, it is strange to penetrate into.


    With the blood around the old man''s body, the old man''s face also appeared a lot of dark and obscure runes.

 Chapter 1686

    This old man is one of the two leaders sent by Wuge this time.


    There will not be two blood spirit magic crystals on the altar of Huaxi Valley in a hundred years.


    The blood spirit magic crystal is the size of a walnut and is as red as blood.


    Its aura is extremely abundant and clean.


    Even the practitioners of respecting environment can benefit a lot by refining their aura.


    Wei Changqing is the elder who came to take these two blood spirit magic crystals this year.


    And this blood spirit magic crystal is also obtained by elder Wuge in turn.


    Two blood spirit magic crystals are taken out of the elder to absorb one, and the other one needs to be handed over to the sect.


    This can be regarded as a welfare for the elder.


    But I don''t know why this time.


    When Wei Changqing wanted to take the blood spirit magic crystal on the altar, something happened suddenly.


    The altar seemed to be activated.


    The scattered blood around him seemed to have come to life and penetrated into his body.


    Not only that, there seems to be a lot of will in those flesh and blood.


    Under that terrible will, Wei Changqing was obliterated without much resistance.


    At this time, Charlotte three people who are constantly deepening don''t know that the deep altar has changed, and they are still walking towards the inner altar of Huaxi valley.


    "Ah! There is a rosefinch


    The three are not fast.


    Charlotte was surprised that the Teng Hui sisters also had a detailed map.


    Deng Hui was even more surprised.


    Because he found that Charlotte''s map seems to be more comprehensive than his map.


    Many areas that are not too dangerous are not recorded in his map at all.


    And Charlotte knows.


    If it had not been for Charlotte''s repeated reminders, he would not have been as calm as he is now.


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou, do you think you can get the rosefinch?"


    Deng Hui looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    It was he who led the way.


    But now it seems that he is asking Charlotte about everything.


    He knew the invisible change, but Charlotte was too mysterious to guess.


    Deng Hui is a child of the Deng family in Central China.


    But Charlotte seems to be in a better position than he is.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. Although there''s an array there, it can cope with it at the beginning of the imperial realm."


    Charlotte smiles and nods.


    This rosefinch is just the quintessence of the top grade of the earth.


    There is not much attraction for him.


    Deng Lingling was very happy to hear what Charlotte said.


    Along the way, Charlotte didn''t give her more spiritual positions.


    Although some of the spiritual treasures she took back were good, they were also given to Charlotte.


    But Charlotte declined.


    This makes her feel more curious about Charlotte.


    In the early days of Huangjing?


    She didn''t know whether Charlotte was at the beginning of the Empire, but one thing she hated for sure.


    That''s where Charlotte came from. She''s definitely different! Because Charlotte obviously doesn''t like these low-level spirits.


    But it made her very happy all the way, and the several spiritual treasures she harvested were sold, at least they were worth more than 100000 spirit stones.


    But just as she was about to take the rosefinch.


    Charlotte''s face suddenly changed and she was pulled back!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Startled, Deng Lingling said in astonishment.


    Does Xia Daoyou feel that this rosefinch is good?


    "Something''s wrong! The array here is active! "


    Charlotte said with a gloomy face.


    "Array? Are you active? What do you mean


    Deng Hui asked in some inexplicable way.


    He doesn''t know anything about arrays.


    I don''t have enough time to practice, but I don''t have enough time to study the array.


    "Brother, you are too stupid. Brother Xia means that these arrays are being manipulated... Manipulated


    Deng Lingling giggled and joked.


    She is not too persistent in her daily practice, and she has some superficial knowledge of array pills.


    However, when her words to the end, but suddenly stunned.


    Yes! How can it be!


    The array in this mysterious place is fixed.


    And I''ve never heard of anyone who can activate the array.


    At this time, the meaning in Charlotte''s words is that someone seems to be urging this array!


    Thinking of this, Deng Lingling felt bright and shivered.


    "Brother Xia! You! You''re not making fun of me, are you


    Deng Lingling asked in a little frightened voice.


    At this time, Deng Hui also looked at Charlotte in front of him in astonishment.


    He thought Charlotte had a complete map.


    At this time, it seems that Charlotte may not only have a map, but also his own attainments in array.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Charlotte shook her head and threw out a piece of inferior spirit stone.


    However, the inferior spirit stone has just entered one side of the array.


    A sky fire came down.


    The inferior spirit stone instantly turned into a pile of ashes.


    Deng Lingling''s eyes widened and looked at the ashes in the distance in disbelief.


    If Charlotte didn''t stop her.


    Then it may be her who turns to ashes at this time!


    For a time, Rao is nervous, and Deng Lingling also feels very scared.


    "Xia Daoyou, did you mean that someone was manipulating this array?"


    Deng Hui asked in disbelief.


    Although it seems that his brain circuit seems to be half slow, but he is asking the key.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced deep.


    "That''s right. This array was suddenly manipulated. If it wasn''t for the position where we are standing, we would have been overwhelmed by the array around us."


    Charlotte looked back and said calmly.


    After hearing what Charlotte said, Deng Hui and his sister took a cold breath.


    This is something they never thought of.


    This time, if I didn''t meet Charlotte, I''m afraid they would have to explain that they had a map.


    "Xia Daoyou, do you think we should hurry to leave? Why do I always feel this place is a bit gloomy and chilly? "


    Deng Hui looked around uncertainly


    These four weeks are full of flowers, colorful and beautiful.


    But he always felt that this place was not beautiful, but gloomy.


    The warm wind was blowing on him, which made him goose bumps.


    Hearing Deng Hui''s words, Charlotte also faintly felt a cold breath.


    Suddenly, he realized that maybe it was because of his high strength that he didn''t feel the influence of this breath on himself.


    "Let''s go! I''m afraid something will happen in Huaxi valley. The earlier we leave, the better! "


    Charlotte thought a little.


    If he didn''t have Cao Linggu''s party, he might have gone in to find out what the mystery was.


    But after an experience in Caoling valley.


    Now he is very secretive about these forbidden areas.


    If not necessary, he really didn''t want to go so far.


    It''s hard to say. I have to get in.


    "Well!"


    Is about to turn head to prepare to leave of summer Luo eyebrow a pick Sen cold Mou son to see toward the back.

 Chapter 1687

    "Brother Xia! Let''s go! Don''t look


    Deng Hui saw Charlotte turn back again and quickly grabbed Charlotte.


    "Yes, brother Xia, it''s really weird here. Let''s leave first."


    Deng Lingling is also in the side to persuade said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid we just want to go now. Some people don''t want to let us go."


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted, indifferent way.


    what!?


    This time, the two brothers and sisters were shocked.


    Then the two brothers and sisters took out their magic weapon and were on guard carefully.


    At this time, they both have great trust in Charlotte.


    Charlotte had never seen such a dignified manner at this time.


    Even in the face of some very dangerous arrays, Charlotte is always at ease.


    At this time, Charlotte showed such a serious expression, which can only show that the visitor is very strong!


    "You go."


    Charlotte glanced back, and they said calmly.


    When he first came to central China, he didn''t know much about it.


    I don''t know anyone.


    However, along the way, he felt that Deng Hui and his sister had a good relationship.


    I may not be able to make friends, but I may be able to help in the future.


    Especially at this time, he was full of doubts about central China.


    It seems that there are two kinds of views in this mysterious place.


    One said that Xuantian killed countless people, and there was no way.


    The other is the old man from the grass Spirit Valley.


    According to him, Xuantian is the pride of an era and the Savior of all living things.


    At this time, he thought it was not a bad thing to have a good relationship.


    "No! Brother Xia! You and I haven''t met any danger along the way, but we are in danger now. How can we let you face it by yourself? "


    Deng Hui said seriously.


    If he didn''t feel anything just now.


    That''s different now.


    Even he felt as if there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him.


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t want to run away.


    But intellectually, he still trusted Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think I''m really in the early stage of Huangjing? You''d better go. I''m afraid you can''t take part in the next battle. "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, in the hand war sword already directly took out.


    The eyes in the dark, even he felt a little cold on his back.


    "This..."


    "You have a showdown at last? Hum! liar! After you cheat me, you have to find a chance to repay me! "


    Deng Lingling sighed in her heart.


    As a girl, she looks careless.


    But there are details in the rough.


    She had long felt that Charlotte was not as simple as she seemed.


    It''s just that Charlotte doesn''t speak up, and she doesn''t speak up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when Charlotte showdown, they were not qualified to stand beside Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at Deng Lingling without a word.


    "Deng Yuncheng, Deng family! If you need my help, you can come to me


    Deng Hui said solemnly, then he picked up Deng Lingling, turned around and left quickly in the direction when she came.


    The name of the city in Deng Hui''s words was silently in Charlotte''s heart.


    "Not yet?"


    With Deng Hui leaving, Charlotte ponders over the array to one side.


    He had already felt that something was wrong in the nearby array.


    However, due to the fact that the two brothers and sisters of Deng Hui are here, it''s hard for him to explain.


    Because Deng Hui''s accomplishments are too weak.


    Once he goes to war with this man, he will inevitably involve Dao and Deng Hui.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there was such an alien as you among the practitioners of this generation, who could find my hiding place."


    Charlotte''s voice just dropped.


    In the open space beside him, which used to be just flowers and plants.


    The figure of an old man emerged slowly.


    The old man was Wei Changqing, the elder of Wuge who had just been on the altar.


    "Are you also occupying the body of a monk?"


    Charlotte asked.


    "Oh? It seems that you have met my kindred! hey! What''s the guy from the forbidden area? "


    Wei Changqing said calmly with a smile.


    Charlotte slightly do ponder, this just indifferent way: "grass Spirit Valley."


    Such a place name has no loss or threat to him.


    On the contrary, we can use the name of caolinggu to see if the person in front of us has anything to do with that person.


    "Grass Spirit Valley? What grass Spirit Valley? "


    Wei Changqing frowned slightly and did not understand.


    Charlotte''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Wei Changqing''s words make his mind full of thoughts.


    Wei Changqing didn''t know the grass Spirit Valley!


    Yes, this mysterious place is at least a product of ancient times. I''m afraid its name has changed a long time ago.


    Today''s practitioners may have a different name for the place names.


    "Haha, it''s too troublesome to ask. Although it''s been too long since I''ve had no one to talk with me, I''ve decided to eat your flesh and blood."


    Wei Changqing greedily licked his lips and said with a strange smile.


    At the same time, a dark mist came out of him.


    Charlotte brows a pick, hand war sword swept.


    Ho!


    Shangjian was just the first day when he came into contact with the black fog, he suddenly made a sound.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the black fog had such strong corrosiveness.


    This sword is the best of the earth steps.


    But at the beginning of the battle, the sword was corroded and blackened.


    With the spirit power pouring into the war sword.


    The black fog that constantly eroded the sword was dispersed.


    "Well? What a disgusting smell


    Feel the aura of Charlotte.


    Wei Changqing brow a pick, very despise of low voice murmur way.


    "Jinghong!"


    Don''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, Charlotte raised her hand to kill.


    A fine light flashed by.


    The dazzling brilliance of Wei Changqing''s elixir.


    "Ha ha! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    Wei Changqing laughs, and the dark mist fills his palm.


    Then he swept it.


    The supernatural power startles the Hong to absorb gather the aura to be instantly beat by him to scatter.


    How strong!


    Charlotte''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Although Jinghong is not much of the top, it is also quite extraordinary.


    This Wei Changqing unexpectedly relied on the flesh body to resist his blow, this is also too outrageous!


    "Is there any other way?"


    Wei Changqing moved a wrist, calm play abuse road.


    Charlotte''s face was completely gloomy, too.


    Now he had one last move left.


    waning moon.


    "What? Give up? "


    Wei Changqing''s body was full of black air and walked slowly to Charlotte.


    I watched Wei Changqing come at random.


    Charlotte was cruel,


    Even if you are struggling to get hurt, you have to kill this person today.


    I''m afraid that Wei Changqing has a lot to do with the people of Caoling valley.


    If such things once out of the mysterious realm, even one is a disaster.


    In particular, it seems that the strength of this kind of thing has improved beyond belief.


    How long has Zhao Jing been?


    The emperor''s territory, which could be chased, fled all over the world.


    waning moon!


    With the spread of meaning and artistic conception.


    Wei Changqing was stunned.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that you could understand a trace of Artistic Conception


    Wei Changqing praised.

 Chapter 1688

    Seeing Wei Changqing''s attitude, Charlotte felt cool.


    If you have such an epiphany, you can kill the person in front of you.


    But at this time, only with his incomplete perception, it''s impossible to use the waning moon.


    If you force it out, its power will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid it can''t kill the demon in front of you at all.


    Whoo


    Just for a moment.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    The feeling of that night in Jiuyang city once again filled my heart.


    The moon is bright and lonely.


    It was a kind of extreme silence, a kind of aloneness.


    For a moment, even Charlotte didn''t think of it.


    He actually entered the state of Epiphany again with the help of a little feeling of that night.


    Wei Changqing brows a pick.


    "What an evil boy! Can he enter the state of Epiphany at any time!? What a body! I''ll take it! "


    However, as Charlotte became more and more immersed in it.


    Suddenly.


    The cloudless sky suddenly darkened.


    There is a waning moon in the sky.


    The mood of stillness fills the whole Huaxi valley.


    Even those practitioners who came to the periphery of Huaxi Valley to collect dew looked at the sky in amazement.


    Wei Changqing''s face was gloomy at this time.


    He did not expect that such a sentiment could be found in just one Zongjing!


    Especially this move can affect the astronomical phenomena!


    In his memory.


    This kind of magic power that can affect the astronomical phenomena is often beyond the heaven level, at least it is also the power of the emperor level!


    "Good boy! It''s really evil! It seems that this boy''s talent can compete with Xuantian! "


    I dare not delay.


    The dark fog on Wei Changqing''s body is like a python, which will swallow Charlotte in one bite.


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, the war sword in Charlotte''s hand gave out a piercing hum.


    Then the silver Linggang rose suddenly.


    At the same time.


    All around that delicate artistic conception disappeared completely.


    Wei Changqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Charlotte.


    "What is the origin of this boy! Are they sent by the protoss of this generation? "


    Wei Changqing murmured to himself.


    But just then, Charlotte moved.


    With a tens of feet of pitching, I cut across the sky.


    Wei Changqing''s eyes were filled with fear and horror.


    The dark python that had rushed to Charlotte dissipated in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a bang.


    Wei Changqing''s body turned into a pile of vermicelli.


    Charlotte, whose aura had been swept away, was also sober.


    Looking at a pile of dust not far away, he slumped on the ground and gasped.


    But just as his eyes moved.


    He got up again in horror.


    Because although Wei Changqing has become a pile of dust.


    But there were more than ten black bloodstains crawling towards him like worms.


    For a moment, Charlotte felt numb on her scalp.


    This scene looks really chilling.


    The body was smashed into such a shape that it didn''t die!


    Although he was surprised, he quickly took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth.


    And then the perpetual resolution came into operation.


    For a time, countless flowers and plants around him, countless vitality poured into his body.


    Ho!


    "Ah! what''s that! What is this


    Originally prepared to recover a little bit to escape here, Charlotte suddenly looked at the dark blood on the ground in surprise.


    The breath of life absorbed by him in those plants made a sound when passing through the dark blood.


    It''s as if the breath of life is the killer of the demon.


    "Is this eternal resolution just able to restrain this demon?"


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    Suddenly he remembered.


    Deng Lingling seems to have said that.


    When he was young, Emperor Qing came to this mysterious place, and it seemed that he had got some inheritance.


    Is it the way that emperor Qing got from the secret place of Xuantian?


    "No! This is not Yuan Yan! These spirit breath and Yuan Yan spirit are far from each other


    The black blood on the ground is not willing to roar.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Now he can''t care about the eternal decision, Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    As long as you can completely eliminate this demon, it''s a good skill!


    Now that we know that these spiritual powers can control the demon.


    Charlotte is not absorbing that aura into her body.


    Instead, he wrapped all the auras around the dark blood on the ground.


    Ah ----------


    With the black blood on the ground, there was a shrill scream.


    Those bloodstains also gradually began to shrink up.


    Moreover, when those bloodstains are wrapped by the aura collected by the eternal resolution, it seems that they can be fixed.


    It''s also a great relief for Charlotte.


    After confirming that as long as there is continuous supply, Wei Changqing can never escape.


    He has arranged a spirit gathering array to recover his lost aura.


    "Boy! You let me go! I promise I''ll never hit you again. What do you think? "


    After Wei Changqing recovered, he begged.


    "Hehe, do it to me? Do you think you have a chance to do it now? "


    Charlotte sneered scornfully.


    The operation of the eternal decision has been accelerated a little bit.


    Ho~


    Yeah!


    Wei Changqing snorted.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go! I can transform you into my chaos demon! Never die, never die


    Wei Changqing said again.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Chaos?


    This is the first time he has heard the term.


    However, it seems that this demon and Zhao Jing of Caoling valley are all chaotic demons.


    However, he was dismissive of Wei Changqing''s words.


    Transform yourself into a chaotic demon, immortal?


    I''m afraid it''s to occupy one''s soul and body and make one''s life worse than death!


    "If you can tell me some of your chaotic demons'' plans, maybe I will consider them."


    Suddenly he turned his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Now he''s pretty sure about one thing.


    I''m afraid it''s not the "secret place of Xuantian"


    It''s the secret place of the chaotic demons.


    And the legendary Xuantian is not a man of great sin.


    But behind a pair of big hands constantly erase some information!


    "Plan!? What''s the plan? "


    Wei Changqing asked.


    "It seems that you will never die until you reach the Yellow River!"


    Charlotte sneered and decided to do it with all her strength.


    For a time, countless vitality gathered around.


    Ah!


    "Boy! What are you doing? "


    Wei Changqing cried angrily after suffering.


    "Ha ha, I want to know what''s your plan for chaos demon."


    Charlotte asked with a little smile, slightly relaxing the operation of eternal resolution.


    "What a plan! Do I need a plan? I am the blood of chaos! Supreme blood! Above all things, what a stupid plan


    Wei Changqing roared.

 Chapter 1689

    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Chaotic blood?


    This time, he always felt as if he knew a lot of unknown secrets.


    For example, chaos demon, chaos blood.


    As for Xuantian, there must be a pair of black hands behind it.


    The water in Central China is too deep!


    But Charlotte had at least one thing in mind.


    This demon doesn''t understand the situation in the cultivation world at this time.


    Chaos demon


    Are they really too proud to make any plans?


    But if that''s the case.


    So who''s the black hand behind everything?


    Why did he say that Xuantian was a heinous crime?


    It doesn''t seem necessary at all?


    For a moment, he was also confused. Should he believe the demon in front of him?


    After a while, he shook his head helplessly.


    After thinking hard, he couldn''t find a clue at all.


    But one thing is for sure that the demon in Caoling Valley has been revived by Zhao Jing''s body!


    I''m afraid the future cultivation world will not be calm.


    No matter who is behind this, no matter what happened in Central China.


    It will come out in the end!


    And then Charlotte doesn''t talk to Wei Changqing.


    It''s a recovery.


    Although eternal determination has a great restraint effect on this demon, it''s not easy to wipe out these dark blood stains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed!


    That day, Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    Wei Changqing was still struggling until more than half a month ago.


    And half a month ago, those dark blood stains lost their luster and became piles of dark powder.


    But I would rather work hard than be careful.


    Charlotte had been refining for half a month before she heard it.


    As consciousness sweeps through the black powder.


    His face froze.


    There was a mysterious feeling in the dark powder.


    It was like a beggar seeing an emperor.


    "Is it true that these chaotic demons are superior to the common people?"


    Charlotte looked at the powder in front of her.


    This is a great irony!


    But there''s a saying on earth.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs!


    At this time, it seems to complement each other


    Although he was not sure whether the black powder would be useful or not, he waved his sleeve robe and put all the powder into his mysterious ring.


    This kind of thing will last for more than three months even if it is the best skill of heaven level!


    It can be seen that I''m afraid I can''t buy this thing even if I have money. I don''t care if it''s useful or useless. I''ll put it away first. Anyway, it''s not a loss!


    And under the dust of Wei Changqing''s body, which had been turned into powder.


    There was a faint reddish light flashing.


    Charlotte stood up with a wave of her hand.


    Then the two crystals in front of him made him feel like a wave.


    After three months, his cultivation has recovered to the peak.


    In the later period of Zongjing.


    Without hesitation, he sat down again and held the two blood spirit magic crystals in his hands.


    With the operation of the skill, the aura in the blood spirit magic crystal was inhaled into his body.


    Although the birth of the blood spirit magic crystal may be due to the endless white bones underground.


    But the blood spirit magic crystal, let alone, is really extraordinary effect.


    Just refining and absorbing a blood spirit magic crystal, he felt that he had reached the bottleneck of the later period of the Zongjing.


    As long as there is a small opportunity, he can enter the peak of Zongjing!


    At this time, he can say that the distance from Zunjing is really only one step away.


    Put another blood spirit magic crystal into heaven and earth xuanjie, and he stood up again.


    It''s dangerous to enter Huaxi Valley this time!


    It''s ten times more dangerous than grass Spirit Valley!


    But the result is also good, not only got two blood spirit magic crystal, also got some black powder.


    Although he didn''t know what the black powder could do, instinctively, he felt that the black powder might be the most precious!


    While running to the periphery of Huaxi Valley, he took out the jade card again and looked at the map.


    At this time, he determined that Xuantian should not be a killing nature.


    Then he doesn''t need to delay any more.


    He should hurry to Xuantian temple!


    But according to the information on the map,


    The gate of Xuantian temple is closed, so it is impossible for practitioners to enter it.


    But he had a jade card from the old man in the small courtyard of Caoling valley.


    The old man looked very familiar with Xuantian. He estimated that this jade card should bring him some unexpected effects.


    And as he left the depths of Huaxi valley.


    After wandering around Huaxi Valley for a long time, she didn''t find any trace of Deng Hui''s brother and sister.


    In fact, Deng Hui and his wife have been waiting here for two months.


    But Charlotte didn''t come out.


    They thought Charlotte was in trouble.


    Sounded that kind of cold feeling at that time, they did not dare to stay here more, they left in a hurry.


    It''s certain that Deng Hui and Charlotte don''t stay here any more and come to Huaxi Valley directly.


    Xuantian temple is not very far away from Huaxi valley.


    With all his efforts in the later period of his living environment, he could travel one day at most.


    But he''s not going to show his strength.


    The secret place of Xuantian is everywhere.


    Especially now the mysterious world seems to be producing some changes that he doesn''t know.


    At this time, it''s better to be careful. As the saying goes, a gun is a bird in the head.


    He doesn''t want to be a public enemy.


    Sometimes too much cultivation is not necessarily a good thing.


    It''s too high to be cold!


    Suppress the cultivation to the later stage of the imperial realm.


    Once again, he headed for Xuantian temple.


    I''m afraid that the later cultivation of the emperor''s territory will take two days to fly.


    But now the mysterious world has been open for less than four months.


    There''s plenty of time, but I''m not in a hurry.


    In front of the gate of Xuantian temple.


    Yin Jiao, Po Xue, Lao GUI, the three practitioners of Zun Jing looked at the gate in front of them expectantly.


    At this time, the original strong aura on the gate has become calm.


    And those auras have become thinner and thinner.


    According to this progress, this time the door will be able to open!


    I think of the Xuantian palace as the magic weapon of the original Xuantian flying palace.


    Rao is one of the three practitioners who respect the realm. He can''t help but feel restless in his heart.


    I''ll be with three people.


    There were about ten young monks with a look of fear.


    "Not enough, ten more bloodstains!"


    The old ghost sits on the ground with his knees crossed and orders casually.


    Listen to the old ghost.


    The more than ten young monks were full of horror for a moment!


    "Hey, hey! That''s no wonder! Who made you so unlucky that I caught you? "


    With a smile, he grabbed ten practitioners and threw them on the array in front of the gate.


    With a series of shrill screams.


    More than ten monks died miserably!


    Threads of blood mixed with their souls were sent into the door.


    Among the three practitioners who were promoted at this time, there were Teng Hui brothers and sisters.


    I don''t know whether they are lucky or lucky

 Chapter 1690

    "Brother, what should I do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be our turn soon. "


    Deng Lingling said wrongly.


    "Ah... It seems that the gate is about to be opened. I hope it can be opened."


    Deng Hui gave a helpless consolation.


    However, he has no bottom in his heart.


    At this time, the array in front of the gate had more than ten blood sacrifices from the monks, and it flashed again.


    And the Yin Jiao on one side is also to urge her own spirit power to pour into the array.


    Time flies, an hour passes in a blink of an eye.


    The barrier on the gate was too weak to be seen.


    Broken blood excited staring at the door in front of.


    As long as the door is open! He''ll rush in right away!


    Although Yinjiao and Laogui are partners who have cooperated for thousands of years.


    However, he didn''t intend to be modest. In the cultivation world, chance can''t be modest.


    Click!


    All of a sudden.


    A crisp sound came out.


    The old ghost three people''s pupil micro coagulation.


    Just a little bit!


    And with the clattering sound continues to come out.


    Countless cracks on the barrier of the gate are spreading.


    Just for a moment, the barrier on the gate was full of cracks.


    The two brothers and sisters unconsciously stepped back.


    The two of them still have this self-knowledge, and none of them is worse than his ancestors.


    It''s lucky that they can save their lives this time.


    As for the chance in this gate


    Everyone is innocent and guilty. They don''t dare to think about this chance.


    After all, they are not free practitioners, and they are not so persistent in cultivating resources.


    Bang!


    A moment later.


    With a dull crack.


    "Broken!"


    In the blood breaking ecstasy, he gave a big drink and smashed his head to the gate.


    The old ghost and Yinjiao are a little slow because they want to control the array.


    But they also stood up and rushed to the gate.


    Dong!


    The next moment, however, there was a huge bang.


    The broken blood was installed on the gate. The gate just vibrated a few times and didn''t open at all.


    On the contrary, the broken blood was installed on the gate, and the seven orifices were bleeding, so they flew out immediately.


    The old ghost and Yin Jiao''s lips trembled slightly.


    It''s a good chance, but running too fast is not necessarily a good thing.


    This is a chance in the cultivation world, of course.


    But the fastest runner may not be the one who gets the treasure at last.


    The most common is that those who go to seize the opportunity first often die miserably, and those who break through the barriers later get a better chance.


    For example, at this time, when the broken blood was put on, the spirit was damaged.


    "Broken blood, you are stupid. I''m afraid you can''t take this brain if you put it on this end."


    The old ghost looked at the cold blood coming from the air. He laughed and sneered.


    "Well! You are in charge of the cultivation of Laozi! "


    Broken blood swept one eye, old ghost sullen way.


    This time, he really lost face.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this end will spread all over the cultivation world.


    The gate is very heavy. Let''s push it open together.


    Speak between Yin Jiao cover mouth to smile lightly 1, aimed one eye to break blood.


    Be swept by Yin Jiao so one eye, break blood, feel oneself two straddle a burst of chilly.


    It is said in the cultivation world that Yinjiao is a great disciple.


    And this Yinjiao is clearly a man.


    But the cultivation method is to let his body gradually evolve into his daughter''s body.


    And this Yin Jiao''s heart is also abnormal abnormal!


    They are in the same realm as Yinjiao. That''s better.


    For those who have low accomplishments, the method of Yin Jiao is cruel and outrageous!


    "Do it!"


    Broken blood stares one eye, Yin Jiao Leng wears a face way.


    With the three hands together.


    Creak, creak


    The door slowly opened a gap.


    As the gap expands, it''s just enough for one person to pass.


    Without saying a word, he went in again.


    The old ghost frowned slightly, but he was not in a hurry to get in.


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to go in early.


    It''s Lei Shifu in it. Let''s have a look at the broken blood first.


    Anyway, their purpose is not outside the temple.


    Dong!


    This time, however, there was an even greater muffle.


    The broken blood that had entered the gate flew out like a streamer.


    Not only that, the broken blood flying backwards is full of blood.


    Dong!


    A moment later, on a small hill not far away, blood broke into it.


    The old ghost and Yin Jiao''s lips were trembling. Fortunately, they were not impulsive.


    It''s also true that one lesson is not enough. It''s a stubborn donkey to pretend to be a second time!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Broken blood gasped and flew back.


    This time is no better than the last time. This time, he was injured a lot. If he had not forced his cultivation to suppress his injury.


    He''s going to have to faint right now.


    "Broken blood, what''s in it?"


    The old ghost laughs to see to break blood to ask a way.


    "Hehe, you asked me? Just go in and have a look yourself


    Broken blood angry extremely counter smile, no good airway.


    I''ve been dead for eight generations.


    The old ghost frowned slightly and broke the blood, which also learned to be smart.


    He didn''t say anything about it.


    "Yinjiao, after you?"


    The old ghost is very modest.


    During the conversation, the two brothers and sisters have quietly retreated a long distance.


    After confirming that the three would not chase them, the two brothers and sisters jumped into the air and ran away in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, it''s better for the old devil to go ahead. I''m not worried."


    Yin Jiao sleeve robe cover small mouth said coquettishly.


    All of a sudden, not to mention the broken blood of the big nerves, even the old ghost with a stable mood felt chilly.


    A little thought, the old ghost carefully into the crack in the door.


    Yinjiao stood at the crack of the door and carefully looked at the situation in the door.


    The old ghost entered the gate and found out.


    It turned out that there was a garden in the gate.


    "Sun Moon Star vine!"


    "Haolanthanum Geng gold!"


    "Wuchen dazzle Yinguo!"


    Looking at the countless treasures around.


    Rao is an old ghost, can''t help but feel restless in his heart.


    Now that I have come in, I can''t go back empty handed!


    Even if you have to face something, you have to wait until you get a few things.


    There is not a single thing in this garden.


    For thousands of years, these are not the quintessence of ordinary products.


    Even if a weed has been growing for so many years, it is enough to become a treasure!


    However, with the old ghost close to the side of the flower bed.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow of human nature appeared.


    There was a huge hammer in his hand.


    Dong!


    Caught off guard.


    The old ghost was hit on the head with that hammer.


    Dong!


    The old ghost flies backwards.


    Dong!


    It''s just an instant. The old ghost hit the gate directly.


    The strong impact made the gate vibrate twice.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Old man! Is it comfortable? "


    Broken blood to see the old ghost face of blood gushing, comfortable laugh.


    Yinjiao frowned slightly and looked around carefully.


    The old ghost who was ridiculed by broken blood shakes his head and wakes up a lot.


    "Well! I''m afraid you were beaten to fly just for the sake of taking those spiritual quintessence? "


    The old ghost angrily glared at the broken blood.

 Chapter 1691

    The old man knew that the spirit in the flower bed couldn''t move, but he didn''t tell him.


    The result made him eat a hammer.


    "Yinjiao, we''ve been hit with a hammer. It''s a way to find out. Is it up to you to lead the way?"


    The burst blood of laughing ha ha cast the vision to the side of Yin Jiao.


    He knows the power of that hammer.


    I''m afraid the old ghost''s body is a mess at this time.


    They two can''t dare to let Yin Jiao follow behind so unharmed.


    Are they not the two unjust leaders in exploring the way?


    "Ha ha, you have the heart to let the little girl..."


    "Shut up


    The old ghost and the broken blood were swept by the charming eyes of Yinjiao, and they felt goose bumps all over.


    He roared in unison.


    Although Yinjiao looks very pretty, it can''t change the fact that he is a man in his heart!


    By such a man with this kind of eyes staring at, Rao is broken blood old devil this kind of cultivation can''t stand.


    "What a cruel man."


    Yin Jiao does not care about a joke, and then carefully along a path next to the flower bed to go forward.


    This Xuantian temple has never heard of anyone coming in before.


    The three of them don''t understand it.


    If they plunge into some array on the way, they have no confidence to escape.


    At the same time, a young figure appeared in front of the gate.


    "Xuantian! Hum! After all, the protoss is just a group in the boundary. How can we compare with our chaotic group? "


    This young man is Zhao Jing who was taken out from the grass Spirit Valley.


    With a sneer, Zhao Jingteng got up and shot towards the gate.


    Buzzing~


    However, the sudden change.


    The door that had been opened suddenly burst into light.


    Boom!


    In Zhao Jing''s startled eyes.


    Two doors slammed shut, and at the same time.


    A mysterious and complicated array suddenly appeared on the gate.


    Rotate with the array.


    A beam of light shot out.


    Zhao Jing''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Although he wanted to dodge, the beam of light was too fast.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the light column passes through the body.


    Zhao Jing gave a shrill cry.


    It''s just a blow.


    Zhao Jing''s skin and flesh were all evaporated, leaving only a white bone.


    However, what''s more strange is that there are some purple red lines on Zhao Jing''s white bones.


    These purplish red lines are slightly different from the dark lines on the elder Wuge who Charlotte met in Huaxi valley.


    Moreover, it exudes a kind of supremacy, which is very mysterious.


    It''s just this mystery that nobody sees.


    Zhao Jing fell to the ground covered with black air.


    A moment later, his face was pale and he gasped.


    "I didn''t expect that even if you were dead, you would set such a ban to stop my chaotic demons!"


    Murmured a low voice, Zhao Jing angrily turned away.


    At this time, his cultivation was almost equivalent to the later period of Zongjing.


    This is mainly due to the flesh and blood of several ancient exotic animals that were devoured in Caoling valley.


    Since he came out, he has also devoured a lot of practitioners,.


    But the spirit contained in the body is too little, if not a lot of phagocytosis, the effect is not big.


    And the news that the gate of Xuantian temple was opened was quickly transmitted among the practitioners.


    Countless practitioners are constantly pouring towards the Xuantian temple.


    In Zhaojing, it''s just a cup of tea.


    Charlotte''s figure also appeared in front of the gate.


    "Array?"


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the array in front of the gate.


    It can also smell the smell of blood.


    "Someone wants to kill the aura on the gate by this way..."


    Charlotte looked up at the gate, puzzled.


    At this time, the gate had been closed again when Zhao Jing came just now.


    This also led him not to know that someone had entered in front of him.


    A moment later, he took out the old man''s jade card in caolinggu.


    Whoosh!


    The jade card has just come out.


    A flash of light shot at the gate.


    Creak, creak


    Then, the door opened slowly.


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    According to the record in the jade plate Wu Tianqiong gave him.


    The gate of Xuantian temple can''t be opened at all.


    But at this time, the jade card actually opened the door.


    Charlotte didn''t hesitate to plunge into it.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    However, when he saw the scene inside the gate, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are countless treasures in this garden, even the stones in this garden are not ordinary products!


    "Yes! "It''s coming out!"


    Rao is his nature, and he can''t help but feel ecstatic in his heart.


    But when his figure shot at the flower bed.


    A huge figure slowly emerged.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    Is there really a guard array!


    "Identity, the God of Dharma protection, allows you to obtain the best treasures of three heavenly steps."


    However, after the virtual shadow emerged, it did not take out a sledgehammer to smash Charlotte out of the door.


    But said plainly.


    Charlotte browed.


    Who is the protector of the Dharma?


    He picked up the jade card and looked at it.


    At this time, he found that there was a character on the jade plate.


    Just for a moment, he didn''t know the meaning of the word Kan.


    But at least from the gossip on earth.


    The eight trigrams are Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI.


    If so, it means that there are eight other Dharma protectors.


    But none of that matters!


    Now you can choose three of these treasures. That''s the point.


    However, there are too many spirits in this flower bed!


    He was dazzled to see that any plant was a treasure.


    In the end, he chose three spirituals.


    Sun Moon Star vine, tianjimingcao and wuhuashenlian


    These three kinds of spiritual quintessence are all the spiritual quintessence of the highest level of heaven.


    It''s priceless to take any plant outside!


    In particular, these spiritual quintessence have been growing here for countless years, among which spirituality has reached an extreme.


    Carefully put the three spirits into the space ring.


    This time, even if he just got the three spirits, he would not lose.


    When his cultivation breaks through the holy land, these spiritual quintessence will begin to highlight their value.


    Then he got up and walked away.


    There is a quiet path beside the flower bed.


    I don''t know the material of the stone bricks on the path.


    It''s wonderful.


    Every step will make people feel very calm.


    Even the soul has been washed.


    At this time, he did not know.


    The whole mysterious place is about to be fried.


    Almost all the practitioners moved.


    The goal is the Xuantian temple!


    After a cup of tea.


    Charlotte was a little surprised.


    There seems to be no danger at all along the way.


    In principle, the Xuantian temple is the magic weapon of Xuantian''s flight.


    There must be great opportunities and great crises.


    It''s been a bit too peaceful along the way.


    Dong!


    When Charlotte was thinking about the spirit around her.


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked back in amazement.

 Chapter 1692

    He won three spiritual treasures by virtue of the jade Medal of the Dharma protector.,


    Naturally, I don''t know.


    What will happen to those who do not have the right to obtain spiritual essence.


    At this time, more than ten monks at the gate were shocked.


    The one who was the highest in their cultivation was smashed out by a figure.


    But even if there are lessons to be learned.


    Some of them still couldn''t bear to rush towards the flower bed.


    However.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The figures guarding the flower bed hit each other one by one, and no matter what accomplishments the people came for, they all flew out.


    See this scene in front of you.


    All the other practitioners were quiet.


    It seems that this is the setting of Xuantian temple.


    It should be impossible for them to get these treasures.


    Look at the treasures that even the practitioners of the Holy Land and even the emperor''s realm will be envious of.


    For a moment, the practitioners at the door groaned.


    Who can understand this kind of feeling that you can''t get when you put Baoshan in front of you!


    With the arrival of the first group of practitioners, other practitioners constantly arrived at the Xuantian temple.


    For a moment, the gate of Xuantian Temple played an endless symphony.


    Charlotte will not go back to the theatre.


    At this time, the three old ghosts in the front were also impatient.


    This time, they are not the only three of them.


    They know what''s going on behind them.


    I''m afraid someone has come.


    By this time, however, they had crossed the outer garden to a huge open square.


    There are many seats in the big square.


    And there''s a futon on every seat.


    There are countless Futon seats in the endless square.


    Naturally, those futons are not ordinary things.


    On the top of it, the breath of the three old ghosts will not feel it.


    This time, however, none of the three rushed forward.


    "Yinjiao, why don''t you take a look at this Futon first?"


    Breaking blood, he said with a smile.


    Previously, he and the old ghost were injured,


    But fortunately, just now the garden was very wonderful.


    Those stone bricks seem to be able to enhance the soul and repair the soul.


    During this time, his soul recovered a lot.


    Although Yinjiao was reluctant, she couldn''t help it.


    He can see the situation of the two old ghosts.


    I''m afraid both of them are slightly injured now.


    He''s the only one who hasn''t suffered.


    Now these two people want to make a fool of themselves.


    But he had to step forward and reach for the futon.


    indeed.


    The futons seem to be there.


    But no matter how hard Yinjiao tried, she couldn''t take up the slightest bit.


    Seeing that Yinjiao was not attacked.


    Old ghost and broken blood two people also slowly relaxed breath.


    Then they reached for the futon.


    But the result is naturally the same as Yinjiao.


    It''s especially broken blood.


    Too much force made his face red.


    But I just can''t pick it up.


    "Evil door! Such a futon can''t even be taken by our worshippers? "


    Make complaints about the incredible way of Tucao.


    The old ghost frowned and looked around at countless futons.


    What the hell is this?


    With his eyes moving, he also saw a palace in the front of the square.


    And behind the palace, a winding stone path has been to the distance.


    In the distance is a huge palace!


    "Let''s go. Since we can''t afford it, let''s go and have a look first."


    The old ghost said casually, when he turned and walked towards the distance.


    Broken blood two people helplessly shrugged.


    However, when the three came to the palace in front of the square.


    An illusory figure emerged slowly.


    Broken blood three people carefully staring at the figure that emerged.


    After a moment, with the virtual shadow gradually solidified.


    A middle-aged man in a gold and black robe emerged.


    This middle-aged man''s face is not so handsome.


    But it''s very dignified.


    It''s as if every action is the embodiment of the principles of Tao.


    And as the phantom solidifies.


    The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Is it the beginning of reincarnation again..."


    He said to himself, and then he glanced at the three people in front of him.


    Swept by the middle-aged man, the scalp of the three men exploded instantly.


    It felt like a beast staring at them.


    As if they could be torn up at any time.


    "Are you here to accept the inheritance?"


    Middle aged man indifferent way.


    Breaking blood three people dignity a Leng, immediately in the heart ecstasy.


    "Yes, sir, we are here to accept the inheritance!"


    The old ghost saluted respectfully


    "Go and sit down. Once you sit down, you can''t get up. If you can understand the artistic conception contained in the futon in a month, you can pass it."


    The middle-aged man sat down on a chair in front of the palace.


    Broken blood three people smell speech a Leng.


    Once you sit down, you can''t get up?


    That''s great! If someone behind attacks himself with magic power, won''t he die?


    "You are not allowed to attack the perceiver here, or you will kill him yourself."


    The middle-aged man seemed to see through what the three people thought at a glance and said calmly.


    The three of them were a little relieved.


    That''s about the same, or they won''t sit on it even if they are killed.


    They have to wait for those practitioners to come, and then attack those practitioners.


    So as not to be taken advantage of by those who come after.


    But at this time, they were very relieved by the inspiration of this figure.


    Immediately the three people chose a futon nearby and sat on it.


    At this time, at the end of the garden, Charlotte''s figure came out.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Charlotte looked in amazement at the three people sitting in the distance with their knees crossed.


    So I''m not the first one?


    Three people came in before me?


    incorrect!


    Who''s sitting on it!?


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick, looked at a sitting high above the middle-aged man.


    As if sensing something, the middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at Charlotte.


    "Why is it all on him?"


    The middle-aged man said to himself.


    Confused Charlotte did not delay, immediately toward the three.


    There''s a rule on earth!


    That is, if you don''t do what others do, you are a fool!


    If you do what others don''t do, you are still a fool!


    This principle is also applicable in the cultivation world.


    Although he saw the extraordinary features of these futons at a glance.


    But he didn''t dare to take it.


    As he walked into the main hall in the front of the square.


    "How did you get this cultivation method?"


    The middle-aged man calmed down.


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard the words. Can this man see through what I practice?


    That''s a bit of a heresy, isn''t it?


    "The skills of the younger generation are inherited from an older generation."


    But in spite of doubts, Charlotte said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man heard a sigh in his heart.


    But at this time, the three people who just sat down with their knees crossed were all confused.


    What''s the situation!?

 Chapter 1693

    Did the young man even hear about the middle-aged man''s practice?


    You know, this is Xuantian temple!


    Even if this man is not Xuantian himself, I''m afraid he is also a brand left by the character.


    Even such a character can be so surprised, that''s amazing!


    For a moment, the three greedy eyes swept at Charlotte.


    All three of them had an idea in mind.


    That''s knowing to get out of here.


    They must seize Charlotte''s skill!


    "Have you seen old Zuo?"


    The middle-aged man said with a gentle smile.


    Charlotte:???


    Old Zuo?


    He really doesn''t remember meeting such a person.,


    "I don''t know what you said about Zuo Chang?"


    Charlotte didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s the owner of your jade brand."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Charlotte suddenly.


    The old man''s surname is Zuo


    "I''m afraid it''s time for that elder..."


    Charlotte said helplessly.


    I''m afraid it would have been hard for him to come in if it hadn''t been for that jade card.


    I didn''t even say that I entered the Xuantian temple.


    I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the grass Spirit Valley without the help of the old man


    "Really..."


    The middle-aged man also looked a little lost.


    At this time, the three people had already lost their chin.


    Since the middle-aged man appeared, he was indifferent to the three of them. He loved to reply and was superior.


    Why is it like meeting relatives at this time?


    Are these two long lost brothers?


    For a time, the three people were also curious about Charlotte''s identity.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what makes this middle-aged man have such an attitude.


    "You choose a futon to sit down. You have half a month to feel it. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The middle-aged man gently pointed to a futon beside him with a smile.


    Originally in the heart astonished does not understand the broken blood three people are astonished.


    Their time is one month. How can they get to Charlotte for half a month?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Think of Charlotte''s time actually shortened by half, broken blood gloating couldn''t help laughing.


    After bowing, Charlotte sat down on the futon the middle-aged man pointed to.


    The middle-aged man''s finger.


    Charlotte didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    But who cares? It''s right to sit down. Which one is not?


    I saw Charlotte sit cross on her knees.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly.


    Then he closed his eyes again, making people unable to see what he thought.


    And sit down with Charlotte.


    For a moment, an inexplicable artistic conception suddenly rushed into his mind.


    Charlotte frowned.


    In principle, the waning moon created by his Epiphany is also an embodiment of artistic conception.


    But at this time, the artistic conception of this Futon is so profound that he can''t imagine.


    It''s like he''s facing the world all alone.


    At this moment, he felt that he was too small.


    Compared with the vast world, his cultivation is not worth mentioning.


    And just then, a word came into his mind.


    "Taiji Yin Yang way."


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Taiji Yin Yang way? What''s this?


    Does it mean that the artistic conception is not successful?


    And then he didn''t think much, and his mind sank into it.


    Not long after.


    More and more practitioners finally arrived at the square.


    However, when they saw the four figures sitting on the futon in front of them, they were stunned.


    When they know that they need to sit on the futon, a group of people find a futon and sit down.


    People saw more and more people coming from behind.


    Broken blood three people in the heart is also some anxious.


    They had taken the lead.


    I don''t know how I feel it here.


    Artistic conception is very mysterious.


    Although cultivation has something to do with it.


    But the relationship is not that big.


    The most important!


    It depends on whether a person''s perception and artistic conception are suitable for a practitioner.


    Although the three of them have good accomplishments, they don''t necessarily realize faster than those with low accomplishments.


    I don''t know how long later.


    At the end of the garden.


    A middle-aged man with a cold face came out.


    A lot of people!


    At that moment, he did not make any rash move towards the front hall.


    "When you sit down and feel the mood, you can''t get up and move for a month. When you feel it, you can pass."


    The mysterious middle-aged man didn''t lift his eyelids and said calmly.


    At this time, Meng Hao, who just came in, was bright.


    Can''t get up and move?


    The corner of his mouth slightly glanced at the three broken blood people on one side.


    And the three men are no stranger to Meng Hao.


    "Hey, hey! old fool! Aren''t you arrogant? "


    Meng Hao slightly lifted the corner of his mouth and looked at the broken blood with a strange smile.


    The broken blood face coldly glanced one eye, Meng Hao didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    Meng Hao looked at the look of broken blood, the heart is also some angry.


    His cultivation is a little worse than breaking blood.


    In addition, he is a free practitioner, different from the one who came from the broken blood family.


    Although the two men''s cultivation difference is not big, but the blood is very despise him.


    Especially when he was in front of some people, he was always ridiculed.


    He has a grudge, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to revenge at this time!


    "Well! Breaking blood, I didn''t expect you to be even more rampant now! "


    Meng Hao sneered and said wantonly.


    "Do you deserve me to face up to you? Go away


    Broken blood cold face not polite drink scold a way.


    Meng Hao never thought that the old goods could not be moved, and he dared to be so arrogant!


    "Ha ha, breaking the blood, the way of heaven is good. Who will be spared by heaven! As long as I''m here today, you won''t feel it! "


    Meng Haoqiang endured his anger and said in a cold voice with a smile.


    For a moment, all the practitioners present were flustered.


    If Meng Hao really killed Po Xue, they would be miserable!


    Either give up feeling, or just watch yourself killed?


    However, with Meng Hao''s aura gathering, he smashed his fist at the broken blood.


    Click!


    The mysterious middle-aged man raised his finger and pointed it out.


    A blue flash of lightning shot out.


    Just for a moment, the lightning penetrated into Meng Hao''s body.


    The pupil of Meng Hao, who had been contented to get rid of the broken blood, showed a trace of panic.


    Then he breathed all over and suddenly became furious.


    Whoosh!


    In the hearts of all the people.


    Meng Hao''s figure suddenly shrank, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Gollum


    The practitioners on the scene were thrilled.


    Meng Hao and many of them know each other.


    At the beginning of Zunjing!


    This kind of cultivation is medium even in the central China.


    However, this man actually just casually disappeared?


    Broken blood three people in the heart is also greatly surprised.


    They thought the middle-aged man was just a trace of strength.


    Even if you punish, it depends on the array.


    What they didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man made a direct move, which means that the middle-aged man''s fighting power at this time is still unimaginable!


    For a moment, there was a doubt in their hearts.


    The holy king of ancient times is just the peak of the holy land today!


    The mark of a holy land peak has been eroded for thousands of years. Can it really maintain such divine power!?

 Chapter 1694

    However, see the mysterious middle-aged man''s means, a time to break the blood, three people''s hearts are not the slightest idea.


    At this time, Charlotte, who had already been immersed in the feeling, also discovered some mysteries of this Taiji Yin Yang way.


    Although the waning moon that he understood is far from the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    But there are some similarities.


    There are yin and Yang in Taiji.


    And the waning moon that he understood contains a little bit of the artistic conception of Yin.


    If we can take the mood of yin that the waning moon has sensed as a breakthrough, he will still be able to understand the mood of this Futon in half a month.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to comprehend the artistic conception of this Futon even in ten months.


    As time went by, five days passed.


    At this time, the number of people on this huge square has reached more than 200000.


    However, in the face of such a large number of people.


    The middle-aged man is disappointed in his identity.


    In his estimation, most of the 200000 people will have to brush down the first level.


    Less than 2000 people have the potential to pass the first level


    "The world has degenerated again..."


    He murmured to himself.


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden.


    There was a buzz all over the square.


    Originally, the sky was clear. Suddenly, yin and Yang mingled and fell slowly.


    The terrible power of heaven filled the audience in an instant.


    All the practitioners opened their eyes in disbelief.


    As Yin and Yang enter into Charlotte''s body.


    All the practitioners hold their breath!


    "Did it take the boy only five days to understand the artistic conception of the futon?"


    It''s hard to get blood broken.


    At this time, the old ghost and Yinjiao on one side also looked gloomy.


    They have long regarded Charlotte as a strong opponent.


    But they didn''t expect this opponent to be so strong!


    "Yes, keep working hard. There are still ten days left. You are hopeful that you will fully understand."


    The middle-aged man looked at Charlotte and nodded with satisfaction.


    As early as Charlotte came, he saw that Charlotte had a trace of Yin.


    For half a month to understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    In fact, he did not have much hope, just give Charlotte a pressure.


    What surprised him was that Charlotte had only been five days, and actually touched some threshold.


    And with the Yin and yang two Qi into the body.


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    Once the feeling of this artistic conception enters the Zun realm, it will be very important.


    Because Zunjing will become a watershed in the beginning.


    The promotion of cultivation below Zunjing relies more on the accumulation of aura.


    From the beginning of Zunjing, the influence of perception on the improvement of cultivation will be greater and greater.


    Legend of the beginning of the Empire, sentiment is crucial!


    As long as the understanding of the way of heaven has reached, then it will be naturally promoted.


    However, there are few pills in the imperial realm that can improve the cultivation, and most of them are pills that can improve the perception.


    And he also understood the importance of this Futon.


    He didn''t know what artistic conception was on the other futon, but the artistic conception on the futon he was sitting on was absolutely one of the strongest between heaven and earth.


    The key to the entry of the holy realm into the imperial realm lies in a leap in artistic conception.


    And the more powerful the artistic conception road that the above-mentioned practitioners understand, the more powerful his fighting power will be.


    There are three thousand roads and countless paths.


    Some people understand the golden wood, water, fire and earth, some people understand the Yin and Yang of time and space, some people understand the ice, wind, thunder, electricity


    And there are roads and paths.


    At this time, the breath of Taiji Yin and Yang that he understood is absolutely one of the supreme roads!


    Moreover, this kind of road seems to match with the eternal resolution, and there seems to be a traction relationship between them.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    A moment later, Charlotte wakes up respectfully.


    At this time, he naturally guessed that the putuan the mysterious middle-aged man was referring to was not random, but had deep meaning.


    Although at this time he did not understand the meaning of this.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, all the practitioners at the scene pondered for a moment.


    Charlotte seems to have a lot to do with this elder.


    Is this the elder''s intention to help him?


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to the eyes of those practitioners, and she adjusted her breath again.


    At this time, he had a little understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang. Although he was not even a beginner, it was very helpful to him!


    Although his cultivation is still the limit of Zunjing later period.


    But if he really wants to break through, he just needs to find a place to break through in one day.


    But not at this time. He has not fully understood the artistic conception of the futon. Now is not the time to make a breakthrough.


    At this time, in his understanding, he has understood.


    This Taiji yin-yang way is the way of Yin-Yang interaction, which contains the wonder of reincarnation of life and death.


    This almost coincides with the main body of eternal resolution.


    The acme of life is to die, and the acme of death is to live.


    If he can understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji to a certain level, he can turn the vitality into the dead Qi.


    The power of death Qi is much stronger than his aura at this time.


    And in the next few days, from time to time, someone will have a breakthrough in the perception of artistic conception.


    However, almost everyone''s perception of artistic conception is only a superficial one.


    In ten days, the number of practitioners in this square has reached more than 400000.


    Almost the whole square is full of repairmen.


    And Charlotte''s perception of Taiji Yin and Yang has reached a bottleneck.


    Further, his perception can reach the standard of passing the customs.


    Yin and Yang grow together


    Charlotte helplessly opened his eyes.


    According to his prediction, this Taiji Yin and Yang way has reached the level of entry.


    He can roughly transform his life into death without harming himself.


    With his right hand up.


    An immortal aura rose on his right hand.


    The aura of turquoise suddenly began to change color.


    It''s as if the branches and leaves of trees have passed the vigorous life of spring.


    Then he spent the hot summer again, and then the aura in his hand turned into a light yellow.


    With the deepening of yellow, the vitality of aura also began to subside quickly.


    Then the Yellow became deeper and deeper, and soon a faint black came out of the inner aura.


    Just as the breath of black was about to spread around.


    Charlotte suddenly felt the aura in her hand was not controlled by herself.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the aura he manipulated suddenly turned into pure aura and evaporated between heaven and earth.


    This transformation should be right, but I don''t know why it can''t succeed at the last moment.


    The reason for this failure is the bottleneck of his perception.

 Chapter 1695

    "The cycle of life and death is natural."


    In Charlotte''s meditation, the mysterious middle-aged man''s eyes closed slightly, as if to himself.


    Charlotte took a startled look.


    Are you talking to me?


    Reincarnation of life and death, natural way of heaven.


    Is life and death natural?


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Vaguely, he seems to feel that he has grasped some key points, but he has some vague feeling.


    A moment later, he closed his eyes again.


    And the mind is completely immersed in the ethereal feeling.


    What he needs to do now is to grasp that faint feeling and break through the bottleneck at this time through it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    It''s the last day that the mysterious middle-aged man has given Charlotte.


    In the past half a month, some people even realized the artistic conception of the futon they were sitting on in advance.


    And there are many people who have sensed some fur.


    Although the three men of broken blood''s cultivation didn''t have much increase in their perception of artistic conception.


    But the profound cultivation and the experience brought by the years brought them good benefits.


    In the past half a month, the three of them have also roughly understood something, but they have not yet reached the standard of passing.


    The middle-aged man took a disappointed look at Charlotte.


    Savvy is a very illusory thing.


    There is not even a standard to measure such things as savvy.


    Some practitioners may feel more after an epiphany than the others for thousands of years.


    Some of them are easier to enter the state of Epiphany than ordinary practitioners, but this recognition is rare! And this is only one aspect. Whether a practitioner can practice to the extreme or not, talent is also a big influence.


    "It took six months for that little guy, and you can''t finish it either..."


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky.


    He realized that it took him 15 days to reach the threshold.


    And he is also a rare son of heaven in the primitive Protoss.


    However, the reason why he could touch the threshold of this avenue in 15 days was that he was a primitive Protoss and was born with good blessing.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, you may not be able to touch the threshold for thousands of years.


    And the Qing emperor has made him very surprised, only six months to touch the threshold.


    As a Terran, this has been very excellent, and it is precisely because of this that he gave the emperor an everlasting resolution.


    For the Terran to touch the threshold of Taiji Yin and Yang in only 15 days, even he does not have much hope.


    Because the Terran does not have the blessing of the soul and body of the protoss, it is very difficult for them to understand it in half a month!


    Boom~


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth a shock, severe shock!


    Xuantian''s lazy expression suddenly became dignified.


    Daoyuan mark!


    Great shock in Xuantian''s heart!


    There are three thousand avenues in this world. When a person testifies to the holy land, the will of the universe will give him the mark of Tao source to show his approval!


    Only when the practitioners break through the realm of the emperor, will the universe give them the mark of Tao source.


    But on the three thousand Avenue, there are nine Supreme avenues!


    As long as they touch the threshold, the will of the universe will give them the mark of Tao source.


    One of the nine great ways is Taiji Yin Yang way!


    "He! He''s really getting started


    Xuantian is surprised to look at Charlotte, who is sitting on his knees and seems to be unheard of by the outside world.


    At the beginning, because of the blood blessing of primitive Protoss, he was able to realize the Yin and Yang of Taiji in half a month.


    If not, it would take him at least three months.


    At this time, Charlotte really realized the Yin and Yang of Taiji in half a month by virtue of the human body, and he was also a beginner!


    Especially at this time, Charlotte''s cultivation was only in the late period of Zongjing.


    If the emperor''s realm practitioner realized the Yin and Yang of Taiji in half a month, he could barely accept it.


    However, it took only half a month to realize the Yin and Yang of Taiji


    "Is he a glimmer of hope for my Protoss?"


    After the surprise, Xuantian looks at Charlotte deeply and sits down again calmly.


    And the change between heaven and earth also shocked countless practitioners around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does anyone feel the artistic conception again? But it''s too much noise, isn''t it


    "What a powerful pressure! Who in the world has sensed such a great road


    ....


    At the same time, after the shaking of heaven and earth, the colorful clouds gather in the sky.


    It''s just half a cup of tea.


    Between heaven and earth suddenly played the fairy music of the road.


    Suddenly, as if the sky countless auspicious animals flying, Xianshan Xianshui in the multicolored glow, vaguely visible and invisible appearance.


    Buzzing~


    A moment later, there was a buzz.


    The five colored clouds gradually gathered, and in a short time, a triangle in the sky was formed!


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light shot down from the triangle mark


    And it was Charlotte, sitting cross legged, where the mark shone.


    And Charlotte, sitting with her knees crossed, seemed not to feel the light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light gradually faded down.


    And Charlotte''s eyebrow is a triangle mark, emitting a touch of light light.


    "What mark is that?"


    "What artistic conception did he comprehend?"


    "What is the origin of this man? How come I have never heard of his name in the cultivation world before? "


    "Ha ha, there are many capable people and demons in the cultivation world. Just because you haven''t heard of them, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist. There are not a few people in the cultivation world who are endowed with demons but are extremely low-key."


    For a while, the practitioners around talked about it.


    And at this time, the three men who came to break the blood before Charlotte were shocked.


    They are the cultivation of respecting environment.


    I deeply understand that Charlotte may have something to do with this mysterious man.


    But they never thought that Charlotte''s understanding was so contrary to heaven!


    They are not unfamiliar with the source of Tao as the practitioners of Zunjing.


    Because if they are aware of the three thousand ways, when they are promoted to the holy land, they will also get the mark of the source of Tao.


    At this time, Charlotte seems to be just living in the realm, and actually has got the mark of Tao source


    And getting the mark of Tao source also means! A monk can go all the way to the holy land without hindrance!


    At this time, it''s not polite to say that a strong saint in the future cultivation world has been born!


    What Charlotte lacks at this time is just the accumulation of aura. In terms of breakthrough, he will no longer have any shackles and bottlenecks!


    And especially Yin Jiao, his eyes in addition to horror, faintly also with a trace of fear.


    "No way! No way


    Yinjiao finally murmured in a low voice.


    And with his words export, Xuan Tian also inadvertently swept him one eye.

 Chapter 1696

    With the formation of the brand in Charlotte''s eyebrow.


    The brand in the sky also dissipated.


    Xuantian looked at Charlotte with a look of expectation.


    Charlotte''s savvy is probably still above him.


    And Charlotte''s talent is also extraordinary.


    Primitive Protoss began to decline as early as the Archean period.


    And ancient times and ancient times have no ability to send people to this world.


    A large part of it is also for this reason, leading to the degeneration of the universe.


    After a long time.


    Sitting cross legged, Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    A multicolored fine awn flows in his eyes.


    "Master, I have understood the artistic conception of this Futon. Thank you for your help."


    The sober Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    Xuantian nodded admiringly.


    "You go to the next level."


    Although at this time he had decided that Charlotte would inherit his inheritance.


    But he is still very curious, in the next two levels, which step can Charlotte go!


    Charlotte saluted again before walking to the hall.


    Broken blood three people looking at Xuan Tian''s look, in the heart a burst of disappointment.


    At this time, how can they not understand, I''m afraid Xuantian has taken Charlotte as his successor.


    They have no hope.


    If they had thought about Charlotte before, they had no idea about Charlotte now.


    Don''t even talk about the old monster whose strength is hard to figure out!


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s fighting power at this time is no worse than them. Once Charlotte successfully accepts the inheritance this time, I''m afraid that his strength will surpass them in an instant!


    Follow Charlotte into the hall.


    There are a lot of duobaoge near the wall in the hall, and there are all kinds of treasures on it.


    There are all kinds of elixirs, spirits and magic weapons.


    In addition, there are many bookshelves in the hall, on which there are all kinds of skills.


    "Through the first level, you can randomly choose a lower level treasure."


    Just as he exclaimed, Xuantian''s indifferent voice rang out in his mind.


    He was not surprised.


    Since there are so many treasures stored in this hall, it will not be placed here for people to see.


    He doesn''t need the magic power for the time being, but the magic weapon is different.


    At this time, his most powerful magic weapon, Shangjian, was only the ground level.


    Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword: inferior to heaven.


    After a careful look, Charlotte chose the magic weapon sword.


    Although he is good at alchemy and array, he is not proficient in alchemy.


    After choosing the magic weapon, he turned and walked towards the back of the hall.


    And as you walk out of the hall.


    He was a little stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because in front of us is a boundless forest.


    Although you can see a huge palace in the distance.


    But he knew that he was far away from the palace!


    The reason why we can see the palace at this time is that it is too huge.


    In this forest, every other section, there will be a light curtain to cut it off.


    "The first level is to test your understanding, and the second level is to defeat yourself. You can choose any space to enter."


    Is Charlotte don''t understand, in his side, Xuantian figure slowly emerge, smile to sing a way.


    Charlotte respectfully Baoquan way: "thank you for your guidance."


    "Ha ha, you can get eternal determination has shown that you and I are predestined. I hope you can pass the three passes and don''t let me down."


    Xuantian said gently with a smile.


    Then his figure turned into aura and disappeared.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    It seems that my guess is true.


    I''m afraid this mysterious middle-aged man was the one who gave the Qingdi to practice Kung Fu.


    Then he did not delay, and found a light curtain to fly in.


    And as he enters the light curtain.


    All around, things are changing.


    He only felt a flower in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, there was a vast sea of jungle around him.


    "If you defeat me, you can move on, or you can only stop here!"


    When he looked around curiously, a voice not far away said calmly.


    Charlotte did not turn her head to look at the speaker.


    He as like as two peas.


    Even looks are as like as two peas.


    Charlotte smiles and takes out the dragon spirit sword.


    The mirror image also takes out the dragon spirit sword.


    Ye Wu Sword technique!


    Charlotte did not hesitate to lift the sword in his hand and split it out.


    However, the mirror image shows ye Wu''s sword skill at the same time.


    Ding!


    When the two swords intersect, Charlotte''s body flies upside down.


    "So strong!"


    Charlotte''s color is heavy.


    The touch of this blow made his wrist tremble slightly.


    If there is another time, I''m afraid the sword in his hand will come out!


    "Do you think that the power I use is much higher than you, so you fall behind?"


    Mirror image Charlotte said calmly.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    He does think so.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a big gap!


    Although the mirror image and he used the same magic sword technique, he thought that the spiritual power of the mirror image must be much stronger than himself.


    "I use the same supernatural powers, magic weapons, even the infused spiritual power as you."


    Mirror image, Charlotte explained calmly.


    Charlotte''s eyes are tiny.


    How could that be!


    Gather the same spiritual power, the same magic power, the same magic weapon. How can you be totally defeated by one blow!


    Are you so strong that you can''t count in your heart?


    The unconvinced Charlotte once again raised his sword.


    Jinghong!


    Dance with the sword.


    The aura around is instantly absorbed and gathered.


    At the same time, the mirror image is also a sword dance.


    The aura around them poured into the sword in their hands.


    A moment later, Charlotte leaped into the air and cut out.


    The sword gang of more than ten meters smashed into the mirror.


    However, the mirror image is also more than ten meters of sword Gang to meet up.


    Ding!


    It''s just the first day of junior high school.


    Charlotte felt the loss of consciousness in her right hand.


    The Dragon Spirit in his hand broke through the yuan sword.


    "So strong!"


    Charlotte looked at the mirror in front of her in disbelief.


    Judging from the aura just absorbed, I''m afraid that the power used by the mirror image is just like what the mirror image said.


    Never higher than yourself!


    But under the same conditions, why the mirror''s strength is so much stronger than itself!


    "Accomplishments can represent strength, but not combat power!"


    Mirror Charlotte explained calmly.


    Charlotte frowned slightly. It seems that this level is pure teaching.


    This mirror image is to teach yourself how to make the most of your strength.


    As his right hand regained consciousness, he raised his hand, and the Dragon Spirit breaking sword that fell in the distance was held in his hand again.


    "Whether a practitioner''s strength can be brought into full play depends on whether he can completely control his own cultivation."


    Mirror image Charlotte saw Charlotte holding the sword again, indifferent way.


    Charlotte sighed.


    I''m afraid this pass can''t be passed in a moment.


    For the complete control of their own strength this matter, he has always been less on the mind.


    Because his accomplishments are improved quickly, and his skills are extraordinary, it''s easy to cross the level and kill the enemy.


    He doesn''t care how much he can control his own strength.


    But at this time, I''m afraid that unless I can control my own strength perfectly, I can''t beat this mirror image.

 Chapter 1697

    This time he didn''t use any more magic powers.


    Instead, he picked up the sword and rushed straight up.


    If he uses magic power, the power of mirror image is much stronger than him!


    It would be unwise to use magic powers at this time.


    On the contrary, if you don''t use it yourself, the image will not be used.


    It is the right choice to temper oneself through the mirror image.


    "You''re smart."


    Mirror image, Charlotte praised as he attacked.


    But Charlotte didn''t take the compliment to heart.


    At this time, the mirror still has the spare power to talk with itself.


    But I have already put all my attention on fighting.


    For a moment, the sound of weapons fighting in the jungle kept ringing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    During this period, Yinjiao also understood the artistic conception of the futon and entered the jungle to challenge the mirror image.


    And Charlotte has made considerable progress in these five days.


    Although he is still not the opponent of mirror image at this time.


    But between the attack and defense has been a lot of rigorous, even the mirror is rarely able to find space.


    Sitting cross knee, Charlotte slowly opens her eyes.


    After a simple movement, he took out the dragon spirit sword again.


    And he is not far away, mirror image Charlotte as if it is not tired already quietly waiting.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte suddenly disappeared!


    Ding!


    When his figure appears again, it has come to the back of the mirror image.


    And the mirror image, as always, easily blocked his blow.


    Seeing the mirror blocking her attack, Charlotte was not discouraged.


    The sword that had been stabbed in my hand slipped down a little.


    Mirror image Charlotte figure slightly shakes, then dodges past.


    Dodge a blow, mirror backhand a sword to split.


    Charlotte''s eyes are tiny.


    Although the mirror image has the same strength as itself, it has more control over the power than itself.


    He held the sword in his hand and pressed it on his arm.


    Ding!


    With the mirror image of the Tibetan sword hit on the long sword of Charlotte.


    Charlotte was hit by a huge impact and staggered a few times.


    But this time he didn''t fly backwards.


    In the past five days, he has made great progress in his control of power. Although it is not enough to compare with the mirror image, it has made great progress.


    If it had been five days ago, he would have had to fly backwards.


    "It''s good. It''s improving very fast."


    The mirror image smiles slightly, the figure disappears in a flash.


    Charlotte''s eyes slightly coagulate, and the sword in her hand cleaves to one side.


    Ding!


    When the two swords meet, Charlotte feels numb in her arms.


    Then quickly back a few steps.


    And mirror image Charlotte is not to give up, but also a sword.


    Charlotte''s heart sank, and his hands trembled slightly.


    If he is hit by the mirror image, the long sword in his hand will come out.


    "Ha


    However, not reconciled to the hands of Charlotte sword hard mirror sword split out.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in his body is also instantly condensed to the extreme.


    The Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword exudes extraordinary brilliance!


    Ding!


    As the two swords meet.


    The mirror expression was slightly stunned.


    Even he did not expect that it was only five days, and Charlotte could make such progress.


    Although the state indication of this sword was triggered accidentally, it is undeniable that Charlotte''s fighting consciousness is still very strong!


    This time, Charlotte didn''t get the slightest disadvantage in the collision of two swords.


    And with the separation of the two swords.


    Charlotte''s heart is also a little more enlightened.


    For the use of power and spiritual power once again has made great progress.


    Although it is not enough to reach the state of the moment just now, it has at least narrowed a lot of distance.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    At this time, there are thousands of practitioners entering the forest!


    However, each space seems to be a separate space.


    Charlotte didn''t hear the fighting from other places.


    However, in the past ten days, his use of spiritual power and power has entered a bottleneck.


    At this time, his strength is infinitely close to the mirror image.


    The battle between him and the mirror image can be fought as hard as ever.


    However, he seems to have a shackle in front of him. No matter how he changes himself, he can''t improve the use of spiritual power and power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    Ding!


    Dong!


    In the space where Charlotte is.


    The sound of weapons hitting each other can almost pierce the eardrum.


    And the battle between him and the mirror has already gone beyond the battle of Zongjing.


    After nearly a month, his cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Zongjing.


    I don''t think it will be long before I can break through Zunjing.


    However, when his accomplishments were improved, the strength of the mirror image was also improved at the same time.


    This also led him to improve his cultivation, but he didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Why can''t I improve my combat power any more as if I have encountered a bottleneck? Is it the limit to reach the present level? "


    After a great war, Charlotte took back the sword in his hand, but said.


    He had reached this level more than ten days ago.


    However, in the past ten days, he has not made any progress at all.


    "Your control of power and spiritual power has indeed reached a bottleneck in what was once called the realm of God, and practitioners in this realm can surpass their own limits and burst out their own strength."


    Mirror image Charlotte said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    The realm of God?


    Is the test of the second level to test whether a practitioner can break through his own limit and break out the combat power beyond his own limit?


    He has never heard of any realm of God in the outside world. Has the name of this era changed? Or is this thing no longer inherited and forgotten by the world?


    "Next, it''s up to you to understand that my strength is just the limit of your strength, and how to surpass your own limit depends on whether you can reach the realm of God."


    Looking at Charlotte''s face full of doubts.


    The mirror smiles again.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    It used to be better. At least there was a template for me to learn how to control power.


    But now that I don''t have this template, how can I study the realm of God?


    "In addition, let me remind you that the realm of God is one of the keys to break through the realm of the emperor. For the realm of God, the earlier you understand it, the easier it is, and the higher your accomplishments, the more difficult it is to understand it. If you can''t enter the realm of God, then you are not qualified to break through the realm of the emperor, and you are not qualified to inherit this great will!"


    The mirror speaks again, but the mirror does not speak.


    Charlotte''s face slightly coagulated when she heard the words.


    Break through the Empire!


    It is said that the imperial realm is already the supreme realm!


    Break through the Empire?


    I didn''t expect that one of the conditions to break through the Empire was the realm of God


    If so, then I must understand the realm of God.


    Otherwise, if you can''t break through the imperial realm in the future, what is the purpose of your hard cultivation of confidence?


    Thinking of this, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to breathe.


    At the same time, in his mind.


    Every detail about this time and the mirror battle flashed by one by one.


    And every time for the power and spiritual power to control the details of the fine, he did not miss the slightest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    This month, he did not fight with the mirror again, but sat on the ground haggardly.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened.


    At the same time, the triangle mark that he had no new place flashed with brilliant brilliance.


    Among the triangle marks, a smaller mark slowly emerged.


    Boom~


    In the border where Charlotte is, aura is suddenly manic.


    And at this time is the first pass of Xuantian suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The realm of God!"


    "So fast!"

 Chapter 1698

    The perception of the realm of God is no more than that of artistic conception.


    First, it is not too difficult to comprehend the artistic conception on the futon as a traction and a seal.


    As long as there is enough time, most practitioners can understand the artistic conception of the first level.


    But the second level of the realm of God has nothing to refer to.


    "Yes, this boy may really be the ultimate weapon against the chaos demons, but I don''t know if he can inherit the legendary..."


    Xuantian''s eyes were a little erratic and he said to himself.


    And at this time the second pass.


    Charlotte gradually regained consciousness.


    As he felt his strength, even he felt a little bit incredible.


    At this time, he had a high degree of control over his physical strength and inner spiritual power, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Even beyond the realm of arm pointing, as if everything is natural, this should be so general.


    "Congratulations, you are the second successful practitioner this time."


    Mirror image Charlotte figure slowly emerged in front of him, said with a smile.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows


    the second!?


    Is there anyone faster than yourself! Is that a bit off the mark?


    Is it true that the demons in the cultivation world are rampant, and there is a more demonic one than himself?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry, that person already understood the realm of God before he came in."


    The mirror image seems to see what Charlotte thinks.


    Now he explained with a smile.


    He was a little relieved to hear that.


    I have been fighting incessantly for more than two months, and I have just realized the realm of God.


    If someone else is even earlier than himself, he is really impressed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte stands up and salutes.


    He didn''t know whether the mirror had will or not.


    But in the past two months, this mirror image has helped him a lot.


    It can even be said that I would not have understood the realm of God now if I hadn''t mentioned it continuously for two months.


    "No, it''s my mission. I''ll tell you another secret. The realm of God is more magical than you think."


    Mirror image Charlotte smile, words, his figure slowly dissipated.


    And the scene around is changing.


    When Charlotte opened his eyes again, he had come to a path in the forest.


    He looked up at the huge palace in the distance.


    At this time, he had more confidence in himself.


    At the same time, he was also very curious, who was the guy who had understood the realm of God before he came in!


    At this time out of the second level, he is not in a hurry.


    But all the way up and down, constantly familiar with their body is now completely in control of that wonderful feeling.


    At this time, he was confident that with his cultivation at the top of his ancestral realm, he could fight even at the top of his Zunjing realm.


    If you use the waning moon, you should be able to kill even the peak of Zunjing!


    If you put it in the past, he could at most touch the practitioners in the middle of Zunjing. As for killing the practitioners in the middle of Zunjing, it''s almost impossible!


    Because the practitioners of Zongjing have already begun to change qualitatively, their understanding of the artistic conception is already very strong, and with the help of spiritual power, it is a world of difference.


    With his fighting power at this time, even in this central China can have a foothold.


    Even the Lord of Wuge may not be his opponent.


    One day later, he finally came to the final level slowly.


    And as he came to the behemoth.


    Even he couldn''t help but wonder.


    There are thousands of battles in the palace!


    Moreover, the halos on the surface of the palace flow like dragons guarding.


    And this palace has a very strong and imperious authority!


    Even if it didn''t target him, it made him feel shocked in his heart.


    "The third level, beat me."


    Just as Charlotte exclaimed, a figure appeared at the gate of the palace.


    And this figure is a very handsome young man, if you watch carefully.


    The young man seemed to be very similar to the mysterious man outside.


    As the voice of the youth fell, he stepped back into the hall behind him with his toes on the ground.


    At the gate of the main hall, a wave rippled, as if a stone had fallen from the water.


    And seeing the young man, Charlotte''s face was dignified.


    I''m afraid the third level is to defeat the young master Xuantian


    Slowly spit out the turbid air, Charlotte stepped up.


    At this time, he has understood the realm of God, and he is confident.


    And when he stepped into the hall.


    The scene is changing again.


    This time, the site is a plain.


    As Charlotte enters, the former teenager smiles.


    You can call me Xuantian


    The young man said at will.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Thank you, Charlotte.


    "You''re welcome. The reason why I give you advice is that I think you are a good material. I believe that one day you will become a card against the chaos demon."


    Xuantian doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Do it, I use the same strength as you."


    Without waiting for Charlotte to speak, Xuantian said directly.


    "Master, if I have passed the second level, should I be rewarded first..."


    Charlotte shrugged and joked.


    At this time, he had already understood the realm of God. In his view, as long as Xuantian used the same strength as him, even if he would fall behind, he would not be too miserable.


    Just like that, he is very relaxed at the moment.


    "Ha ha, your reward has already been given to you."


    Xuantian shook his head helplessly, then he took out a magic weapon which was the same as Longling Poyuan sword, and rushed out.


    Charlotte startled, and the second level of the mirror image is different, Xuantian obviously to take the initiative more simply.


    Caught off guard, he quickly raised his magic weapon Longling Poyuan sword.


    Dong!


    The two swords just touched each other.


    Charlotte''s eyes widened in horror.


    How is that possible?


    Xuantian''s sword was like a mountain sweeping over and directly hitting him.


    Just for a moment, he felt a sharp pain in his body, and then almost passed out.


    The strong inertia makes him fly backward over the plain for thousands of kilometers.


    The sword in hand has long been missing.


    Cough!


    Charlotte coughed up a mouthful of blood and stood up reluctantly on the ground.


    It''s so strong!


    Is he really using the same strength as me?


    Charlotte some can''t believe of looking at the distance one hand sword quiet standing empty sky.


    "The realm of God, don''t you think that the greater the realm, the more it is called the realm of God?"


    Xuantian said quietly with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned as she heard the words.


    At this time, he had remembered what Charlotte said when he passed the second level.


    Is there any mystery in the realm of God?

 Chapter 1699

    "The plain is full of flowers and trees, you can use your eternal determination to recover quickly."


    Xuantian looked at some dull Charlotte, with a smile, as if with a little proud way.


    For Charlotte, though he was very fond of it.


    But if there''s no jealousy in his heart, that''s not true.


    Relying on the blood of the primitive Protoss, he spent half a month feeling the inorganic Yin and Yang, and finally began to learn.


    And Charlotte is just a human body. He can understand the limitless Yin and Yang in half a month. Doesn''t that mean that Charlotte is more evil than him.


    The second level is also outrageous. It took him only two months to understand the realm of God. At that time, he spent a whole year relying on the blood of primitive Protoss!


    At this time can repair Charlotte, his heart is also inexplicable some happy.


    The evildoer? I beat you up, you monster. You are born to be beaten.


    Before I can''t beat you, I will let you enjoy life!


    Charlotte naturally would not think of Xuantian''s abnormal psychology.


    At this time, he thought that Xuantian was instructing him just like the previous two levels.


    With the development of the world, it will work.


    Around countless flowers and trees a swing, then countless aura quickly gathered.


    At this time, Charlotte, who had already groped for the Yin and Yang of Taiji, was even more wonderful in using these vital forces.


    Just a few breathing efforts, the original physical injury on the recovery of a 7788.


    "I didn''t expect to have such magical effects!"


    Charlotte held out her hands in disbelief.


    He thought he was just improving his strength and fighting power.


    I didn''t expect that the realm of God made him more perfect in the manipulation of spiritual power, and even made the recovery effect of eternal resolution much stronger!


    "The realm of God is the operation of the power of heaven and earth. It''s not too good to have such a miraculous effect. If you can pass the third level, what you can inherit is much more magical than the eternal."


    Xuantian said quietly with a smile.


    Eternal youth is only a skill after he simplified yuanyan''s formula of Holy Spirit.


    Compared with the true yuanyan Holy Spirit formula, this eternal youth formula is too simple.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that eternal youth is indeed handed down by the people in front of us.


    And it seems that it is not a rare treasure to the dark sky.


    Eternal youth is the best skill of heaven level!


    What is the level of Xuantian''s inheritance?


    Thinking about this, Charlotte was in a turmoil.


    However, when he lifted the sword in his hand, he jumped out.


    Dong!


    Xuantian just waved, Charlotte''s body was smashed out again like a shell.


    Cough!


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    What kind of thing is this


    At present, the dark sky of youth is too far from the mark.


    I have already maximized my strength! But in front of Xuantian, he was so vulnerable


    "Just like the Taiji Yin Yang way, your knowledge about the use of the realm of God is only superficial. The mystery of the realm of God will benefit you for life. Go on."


    Xuantian calms down.


    The next three months, Charlotte is almost non-stop, either injured or spent in the process of recovery.


    And three months down, even a pass through the second level are not!


    Broken blood and old ghost, the two practitioners of respecting the realm, wanted to die on the ground.


    They can''t even dream that their self-cultivation, which they are proud of, has become their shackles at this time!


    Even their perception of the realm of God is not as good as that of the low-level practitioners.


    For the perception of the realm of God is that the lower the cultivation, the easier it will be.


    But unlike those people, there is another person in the third level.


    He is Yinjiao!


    Somewhere in the third level.


    Yinjiao gasps, even the charming posture that can''t stop in the ordinary day is gone.


    "I give up!"


    Yin Jiao a buttock sits on the ground helpless way.


    After three months, he did his best.


    He thought that he had understood the realm of God early, even in the face of young Xuantian.


    But in front of this young Xuantian but let him despair!


    It''s also the realm of God.


    And Xuantian''s explosive power in an instant is much higher than that of him


    If Xuantian really wanted to kill him, he would die tens of thousands of times a day.


    However, with his words out.


    Not far away from the sky is slightly closed eyes, not moved!


    Yin Jiao''s eyes narrowed, and there was a little panic in her pupils.


    "Master! I give up. "


    Yin Jiao stands up and holds boxing respectfully.


    "Give up? You are not allowed to give up. "


    Xuantian calmly opened his eyes and said calmly.


    Yin Jiao''s face changed greatly when she heard the words.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he still tried to put on a calm look.


    "Master, why? The younger generation knows that they are not the opponent of the older generation, and they are convinced to lose. Is it difficult for the elder generation to bully me with his own strength? "


    Yin Jiao a face wrongly stroked the long hair on the shoulder.


    Xuantian coldly glanced at Yinjiao.


    "You don''t have to act like this in front of me. It''s not just you. All the practitioners who enter the Xuantian temple can''t get out."


    Xuantian said calmly.


    Yin Jiao brow tight Cu, flustered aimed a Xuan sky.


    "Master, I don''t understand you. Please make it clear."


    Yin Jiao Wei said.


    "Chaos demon clan, do you want me to continue?"


    Xuantian calmly glanced at Yinjiao, and there was no emotion in her voice.


    Yinjiao heard the four words of chaos demon, her body was slightly shocked, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Master! I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Yin Jiao forcibly defends a way.


    Hum!


    Xuantian sneered and said: "the skill you practiced was modified by the chaos demons according to Yuan Yan''s spirit of our primitive Protoss. Your masculine body has become like this. There are chaos demons who want you to be a cauldron, but you are just a failure. Your masculine body has not completely disappeared and turned from yang to Yin, I''m afraid you don''t have much use value for the people behind you, do you? "


    Yin Jiao was shocked.


    He looked at the dark sky in front of him, which had been hidden in his heart for tens of thousands of years!


    He didn''t dare to mention his master to anyone.


    He only knew that his master was a chaotic demon.


    As for where the chaotic demon clan is and how many people there are, he doesn''t know anything.


    However, he learned by chance from his master.


    The cultivation method he practiced is based on the inheritance of primitive Protoss, if he can get the complete cultivation method of primitive Protoss.


    Then it is entirely possible for him to restore his physical body to a man''s body.


    And his master told him that the last Protoss was in the secret place of Xuantian.


    But in his view, this person should be just a brand, but how can a brand have such a complete will, such a strong strength?


    After three periods of ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, thousands of years, let alone a brand, is it impossible for the strongest practitioner to live to the present?

 Chapter 1700

    "It''s a pity that if you can really become a daughter, maybe you can open up a new way of cultivation, but at this time, you end up being neither a man nor a woman. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    Xuantian pursed his mouth and shook his head, regretting.


    "Well! I''m a man! How can you be a daughter! There is one thing that even my master didn''t know. In fact, the skill he derived was very successful, but I changed a little during my cultivation, which led to my failure in cultivation, and I ended up as a man and a woman! "


    Seeing that Xuantian has thoroughly understood his own details, Yinjiao simply doesn''t pretend any more.


    He said in a cold voice.


    "Oh?"


    Xuantian looks at Yinjiao unexpectedly.


    He thought it was the person who got the skin of his own inheritance that was not good at learning.


    I didn''t expect that it was this man in front of me who intentionally failed in his cultivation!


    "It''s interesting."


    Xuantian touched his chin meaningfully.


    As a monk who once stood in the highest place in the world, he could see that Yinjiao was absolutely not lying.


    But that''s why he became more interested in Yinjiao.


    A person who can bend, stretch, endure and be strong, I have to say, Yinjiao is really a talent.


    Although the Qing emperor had excellent talent, he had excellent understanding.


    But the person is too rigid, as the saying goes, just easy to break!


    Sure enough, many years later, the emperor was calculated by his most trusted disciples.


    Yin Jiao is definitely a long-term person in the cultivation world.


    "I can help you recover, but I want you to do me a little favor."


    Slightly ponder, Xuantian mouth slightly lift, let a person some don''t see the depth of said.


    Originally already did not return with the hope Yin Jiao hears the speech one Leng.


    How could there be such a good thing?


    "Master, please say! As long as we can let the younger generation recover their body, we will never refuse to let them do anything! "


    Yin Jiao is firm.


    "Hey, hey, you can take this space ring. There are things you need and things you can use."


    Xuantian, with a smile and a lift, made a space ring out of void!


    Then several streamers came from afar and entered the space ring.


    Yin Jiao looks at the dark sky in front of her in some consternation. What is this for?


    However, when he took the ring of space, his face suddenly changed.


    "No! no no Master, please change your request! I can''t do that! "


    Yin Jiao quickly shakes her head and refuses.


    "No? It seems that your obsession with the restoration of the physical body is just like this. Well, you can stay here


    Xuantian shook his head slightly, and his figure gradually became illusory.


    Looking at Xuantian, who is about to leave, Yinjiao is completely stupid.


    In order to recover man''s body, he didn''t hesitate to let him destroy ten cities!


    But


    Xuantian''s request to him is too hard to accept!


    This is a great humiliation, a great shame, a great shame!


    Xuantian asked him to complete his cultivation successfully. When he got a great achievement in his skills, his master restored his physical body when he took tonic


    This is just incredible, even in this cultivation world, I''m afraid no one can bear it


    However, looking at Xuantian''s faded figure, he sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Xuantian didn''t take back the space ring in his hand.


    If he wants to, he can start practicing now, and then recover his body.


    But he didn''t dare


    If he regained his physical body, he would never want to go out again in his life.


    At this time, although he lost his body, at least he was free.


    Now there are only three roads in front of him.


    Or according to Xuantian''s idea, he can come back here as long as he crushes the jade card Xuantian gave him afterwards.


    Either he loses his freedom, or he won''t be able to recover his body.


    In this world, except for Xuantian, I''m afraid no one can let him recover his body


    For a time, Yinjiao was very tangled in her heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    At this time, it has been more than 11 months since the mysterious realm of Xuantian was opened.


    There is not much time to close the secret place of Xuantian.


    As early as half a year ago, Xuantian had closed the gate of Xuantian temple again.


    The practitioners who came later could not enter at all.


    However, due to the large reduction in the number of practitioners.


    On the contrary, this time many practitioners gained many times or even dozens of times.


    Recently, killing and looting have become the only theme in the whole mysterious world.


    At this time, there is little value in treasure hunting.


    Because the treasure you can get by killing anyone is much better than the treasure you have been searching for for for a month.


    At this time, the third pass of Xuantian temple.


    Sitting cross legged, Charlotte stood up and threw the dragon spirit sword in her hand.


    "Master, please give me some advice."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    At this time, he has made great progress compared with half a year ago.


    In the moment of explosive power has been quite terrible.


    Although he is still at the peak of Zongjing, he can easily defeat the practitioners at the peak of Zunjing.


    "Yes, it seems that you have a great feeling again."


    Xuantian, who had been waiting for him, said with a smile.


    Charlotte is not polite. She''s in a flash.


    Immediately after a series of shadow, the figure has disappeared, like a ghost in general.


    Xuantian nodded in his heart.


    This boy''s talent is really hard to guess!


    Laozi has practiced for hundreds of millions of years! This guy has been able to block my moves


    Suddenly Charlotte''s figure appeared on one side of his body.


    Whoosh!


    The sword stabbed Xuantian''s neck fiercely.


    Ding!


    Xuantian raises his hand to parry.


    Then Xuantian threw his sword.


    Charlotte''s sword was thrown out in an instant, while Xuantian swept towards Charlotte''s waist with the help of inertia.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte disappeared again.


    This time, Xuantian did not wait for Charlotte''s attack, but turned and disappeared in the same place.


    Dong!


    With a dull loud noise.


    Charlotte''s forehead was blue.


    This time it''s different from half a year ago.


    Although he blocked very hard, but he really blocked Xuantian''s attack.


    "Yes, it''s good that you can block my attack without getting hurt."


    Xuantian praised casually, followed by the second strike.


    Boom!


    There was a more violent explosion.


    Even Charlotte did not dare to bear the blow completely by himself.


    Under the huge impact force, his body was thrown out.


    But different from before, this time, he just retreated for tens of meters and stopped. Although he gasped, he was not badly hurt.


    Xuantian smiles a little and his figure rushes in.


    Boom!


    Too late to dodge, Charlotte could only press his sword on his shoulder.


    Although this may cause heavy losses, it will not lose one arm and lose combat power.


    Yeah!


    Charlotte''s face was pale and he snorted, but the next moment his eyes were sharp.


    The sword that had been pressed on his shoulder was thrown by him.


    Whoosh!


    Within a short distance, even Xuantian didn''t expect Charlotte to do it.


    The Dragon Spirit broke the yuan sword and swept away Xuantian''s neck in an instant.

 Chapter 1701

    Although there was no blood in this sword, Xuantian lost.


    He lost on the main idea, he thought that Charlotte would lose his fighting power.


    But he didn''t expect that at the last moment, Charlotte cut his throat.


    Although for the practitioners of his realm, even if there is a physical existence, it will never be fatal, but in the same realm, he has never been wiped on the neck.


    "Master, I''m flattering you."


    There was a smile of relief on Charlotte''s pale face.


    Xuantian turned his mouth helplessly.


    The condition of this pass is to be able to resist his three attacks without death.


    But because of his carelessness, he lost


    Xuantian is a coward in his heart. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, he was plotted by a hairy boy when his boat capsized in the sewer.


    For a time, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Forget it. Anyway, you''ve already passed the customs. It doesn''t matter if you want to be clever or not."


    Xuantian shrugged his shoulders, indicating something.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    You''ve already passed? Why don''t you know?


    "As long as you can pass this level, my three attacks will be considered as clearance. Let''s go."


    Xuantian smiles and glances at Charlotte playfully.


    As his voice fell, the scenery disappeared.


    When he saw the scene again, he still came to the huge palace.


    At this time, the palace is on the top of a throne.


    Xuantian sat on it.


    "Charlotte, would you like to inherit the lineage of my Protoss?"


    Xuantian calms down.


    "I do."


    Charlotte''s boxing.


    "Well, inheriting the lineage of my Protoss also means that you will inherit the fate of my Protoss. Are you sure?"


    Xuantian said again.


    "As long as the protoss can live up to me, I can bear the fate of the Protoss."


    Charlotte thought a little, calm way.


    Xuantian nodded.


    Who is a fool among the practitioners?


    Charlotte''s answer seemed reasonable to him.


    "Well, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xuantian look suddenly revealed that in addition to a little lonely.


    Then his eyes became firm.


    All of a sudden, a faint light came out of his body.


    The light was not dazzling, but it seemed so solemn and solemn.


    A moment later, the figure of Xuantian on the throne gradually faded away, and finally only a milky fist sized bead was left on the throne.


    Charlotte frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand Xuantian''s operation.


    "You will naturally know the secret after you take the Pearl as the master. When you fully inherit my experience in the Pearl, the Pearl will become the treasure of Xuantian temple, and you can control the whole Xuantian temple with it."


    Xuantian''s voice seemed to reverberate in the hall.


    Charlotte sighed.


    What he had seen before was just a brand.


    Now that his task is completed, it will be eliminated in the end.


    He swayed to the throne.


    After bowing, he picked up the Milky beads.


    As the spirit becomes a brand, it is engraved into the bead.


    His eyes were dull for a moment.


    Countless memories like suddenly found a vent general, crazy into his mind.


    These memories are very messy!


    Among them, there are various alchemy techniques, the knowledge of all kinds of treasures in the cultivation world, and Xuantian''s life experience in the Archean period.


    Among them, the most important are a piece of Gongfa and a jade slip.


    This skill is the formula of yuanyan Holy Spirit!


    According to the skill in his memory at this time, yuanyan Holy Spirit formula is the treasure of heaven and earth! There are only two skills that can be compared with yuanyan''s Holy Spirit resolution in this time!


    The jade slip is another important thing.


    There is a very complicated brand in the jade slips.


    According to the inheritance memory, this jade slip can transmit him to the plane where Xuantian was born.


    That plane is called the supreme.


    It was the place where the Protoss and the chaos demons were born, just because of the first World War.


    The world was torn to pieces.


    It is precisely because of this that the chaotic demons break through the barriers of space and come to the cultivation world to occupy this plane.


    However, the chaos demons don''t pay attention to the practitioners in the cultivation world, even regard them as ants!


    They want to transform the practitioners into the lowest chaotic demons for the real chaotic demons to enslave.


    The primitive Protoss, who realized that the supreme realm was broken and could not support it for a long time, also found the cultivation realm, the closest plane to the supreme realm.


    Compared with the means of the chaos demon clan, the protoss just wanted their blood to continue in this world, and did not intend to invade the cultivation world on a large scale.


    Feel the message in your mind.


    Charlotte was also a little surprised.


    The primitive Protoss and chaos demon are too powerful to tear the void.


    And I''m afraid there are a lot of people coming!


    The most terrible thing is that there is a big invisible hand in the cultivation world, which seems to be manipulating everything in the dark.


    Charlotte doesn''t know if that person will be chaos demon, but if it is chaos demon, I''m afraid this catastrophe will come true on myself.


    In such a catastrophe, only with their own strength can they survive.


    At the same time, he has a crucial task to go to the supreme realm.


    Obtain the acquired body forging skill offered by the primitive Protoss.


    In the primitive Protoss, there are a set of skills that can''t be practiced at all.


    And in the old word of mouth.


    That skill only belongs to one person, who is neither a Protoss nor a chaos demon, but he will come back and take it.


    Xuantian doesn''t know if the legendary character is Charlotte.


    But at least in his memory, no matter in the supreme world or in the cultivation world, there has never been such a demon as Charlotte''s talent, savvy and chance.


    And Charlotte actually had countless connections with primitive Protoss.


    His brand won''t last long, and it won''t wait for the next era.


    So he had to choose Charlotte.


    Even he was secretly surprised at the forging skill which only existed in the legend and was worshipped in the temple by the primitive Protoss.


    Because in Xuantian''s memory, the plane level of the supreme realm is higher than half the level of the cultivation realm.


    How can such a skill be an ordinary product if it allows the primitive Protoss of the supreme realm to guard and worship in the temples?


    If he can get and practice, then he can really occupy a place in this big cultivation world.


    And there''s not much time left.


    Instead of going out, he sat down directly in the main hall with his knees crossed, constantly combing the memory in his mind.


    In his opinion, there is another important thing in this memory.


    That is Xuantian''s perception of alchemy in those days, countless prescriptions of alchemy in ancient times, and his cognition of various spiritual treasures.

 Chapter 1702

    In Xuantian''s memory, Charlotte found many practical prescriptions.


    Some of the pills can even be called magic.


    Some of the pills were even refined by a few strains of huangjielingcui, but their effects were as good as those of huangjielingcui.


    In his opinion, these precious danfang in the Archaic period are more precious than giving him more magic weapons.


    And as he combed through the memories in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we have come to the end of the mysterious realm.


    At this time, Wuge is not far away.


    Wu Tianqiong''s face is gloomy.


    Two elders of Wuge led the team, and 200000 disciples entered.


    So far, the two elders'' life slips have all been broken.


    This also means that the two captains in Xuantian secret place have all been killed.


    The company commander is dead. How can the disciples of Wuge feel better?


    But even he can''t open the secret place before he opens it himself.


    But in his opinion, no matter who it is! If you dare to kill the disciples of Wuge like this, you should die!


    Beside him, all the elders of Wuge were dignified.


    Many of their elders'' disciples came into it. At this time, many of their elders'' disciples had already died in the secret place of Xuantian.


    This time, the secret place of Xuantian was opened, and the killing inside was far beyond their imagination.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz, on the top of the mountain, a door slowly emerged.


    At this time, there was also a concussion in the secret place of Xuantian.


    And is kneeling meditation Charlotte slowly opened his eyes.


    In less than a month, he has sorted out a lot of memories, but compared with Xuantian''s huge inheritance, these memories are really insignificant.


    Stand up, with his spirit to move the eyebrow of the xuantianzhu.


    For a moment, the whole scene of Xuantian temple was reflected in his mind.


    This Xuantian bead is the Milky bead that Xuantian turned into on that day.


    He simply called it xuantianzhu.


    At this time, there are more than 300000 practitioners in the first level.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the second pass.


    And the third level is still only him and Yinjiao.


    And for Yinjiao, Charlotte is also hard to choose.


    From the original point of view, the person behind Yinjiao must be one of the culprits to promote everything.


    But according to the memory of xuantianzhu, this person''s nature does not seem to be heinous.


    At this time, a monk in the Xuantian Temple took out a jade plate and touched the mark.


    For a moment, their bodies turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky.


    They are going to leave the mysterious place.


    However, when their figure is about to leave the Xuantian temple.


    A faint green light flickered.


    A big hard to see the edge of the light curtain flashed, those soaring streamers were instantly imprisoned in the Xuantian temple.


    "What! I can''t leave


    "It''s broken! Once you can''t leave at this time, the next time you want to leave, it will be a hundred years later! "


    "More than a hundred years, if we can''t break through this light curtain, I''m afraid we can''t leave this life!"


    For a moment, all the practitioners panicked.


    They were just looking for a chance, but they didn''t come to die.


    Boom! Dong


    For a time, on the sky of the Xuantian temple, countless practitioners rose up in the air and pounded the barrier of the Xuantian temple.


    "Master! We can''t get through the customs, but the senior won''t kill us, will he? "


    After a bombardment, the air barrier didn''t even ripple that day.


    All the monks'' faces were black.


    Charlotte touched her chin thoughtfully.


    At this time, those people may not know that the mark of Xuantian has disappeared.


    But he can''t let these people go now,.


    Many of these people have met him. Once these people leave, he will get the inheritance of Xuantian temple, which is likely to make the whole cultivation world envious.


    According to the current situation, there are a pair of invisible thugs in the cultivation world.


    If the news really leaks, it will be his biggest crisis.


    With consideration in mind, Charlotte immediately ignored the practitioners.


    He immediately touched the mark in his jade medal.


    Then his figure turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    But his departure was not prevented by the barrier of Xuantian temple.


    However, the figure he left was seen by the sharp eyed monk.


    "Over there! Someone''s out there! If you want to come there, you can leave! "


    I don''t know who yelled, and all the practitioners rushed out for a while.


    Dong


    As a large number of practitioners rushed over, the sound of thumping in the Xuantian Temple kept on.


    "What''s the matter! Why can that man leave here just now? "


    "Isn''t it that he has acquired the inheritance of Xuantian temple?"


    "It''s him! It must be him! The young man who used to be liked by mysterious people. "


    All the practitioners present were not fools, and they figured out the key in an instant.


    At one time, the crowd was in a mess.


    And at this time in the Xuantian temple.


    An illusory figure, like a transparent one, looks up at the far sky.


    He is Xuantian.


    "Wise choice, the virgin''s mentality will eventually make you become a pile of meat on the chopping board in the cultivation world."


    After a while, he turned his head slightly and looked at the hall behind him.


    And somewhere in the hall, Yinjiao is still hesitant to take the pill that can restore his body.


    And at this time in the Wuge.


    Wu Tianqiong''s face is completely black!


    Two hundred thousand disciples of Wuge!


    Up to now, only 4000 people came out!


    I''m afraid that all the disciples of Wuge will come out. I''m afraid there are only 10000 or 20000 at most.


    This also means that more than 180000 disciples of Wuge have been killed and injured this time!


    The disciples who can enter the mysterious realm of Xuantian can be said to have been carefully selected and have good talent.


    This kind of disciple lost 180000 all of a sudden, even the Wuge is hard to accept!


    Whoosh!


    In the heart of Wu Tianqiong, a figure flashed out.


    Wu Tianqiong raised his eyebrows.


    He gave Charlotte a hesitant look.


    He didn''t know if this incident had something to do with Charlotte.


    "Xia Changlao, what happened in the secret place this time?"


    After a little meditation, Wu Tianqiong asked in a voice.


    "Lord! Fortunately, I escaped quickly this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid even I will die! "


    Charlotte looked a little embarrassed and angry.


    Wu Tianqiong was stunned.


    Does it really have nothing to do with him?


    "Yes! Xia Chang, who is always attacking you! I''ll take revenge for you


    Wu Tianqiong said solemnly.


    This time, Wuge lost a lot. If he didn''t express himself, he would not have to go on in the future.


    "The Lord... The man who made the move is the elder of Wuge, Wei Changqing."


    Charlotte said forcefully.


    what!


    For a time, including Wu Tianqiong, a group of Wuge elders also showed their astonishment.

 Chapter 1703

    Wei Changqing is a native elder of Wuge.


    It''s different from the practitioners who were later invited to become the elder of Wuge.


    Do you think Wei Changqing will betray Wuge?


    Don''t say Wu Tianqiong didn''t believe it, even the elders who were invited to join the class later didn''t believe it!


    "But I feel that elder Wei at that time should have been taken away by others!"


    Looking at the incredible eyes of Wu Tianqiong and others, Charlotte said slowly.


    Wu Tianqiong, who had been alert to Charlotte, was stunned.


    "Elder Xia, please tell me in detail what happened!"


    Wu Tianqiong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Lord, that day I went to Huaxi Valley to see if the blood spirit magic crystal had been taken away. But when I got to Huaxi Valley, I found that Wei Chang had been there long ago. "


    "But elder Wei looks like something''s wrong. He''s covered with a lot of dark lines, and his whole body is full of dark breath. The most important thing is that a disciple of the Martial Arts Pavilion who went in with me was wrapped up in his dark fog. In a moment, he became a pair of bones!"


    Charlotte said almost without hesitation.


    These words had been thought out long before he came out.


    This can be said to be true or false, not to mention Wu Tianqiong. Anyone who wants to be afraid of it can''t tell what is true or what is false in his words.


    Wu Tianqiong stares at Charlotte.


    Charlotte didn''t look like a liar to him, at least.


    But for the mysterious world.


    Naturally, he is very familiar with the leader of Wuge.


    There are countless bones buried in the Huaxi valley. Although it looks like a fairyland on earth, it is actually purgatory on earth.


    "Is it that the ancient evil repair has not come into being?"


    A moment later, Wu Tianqiong said to himself suspiciously.


    But even so, it should not be so exaggerated!


    "Lord, there may be one thing I need to report to you."


    Charlotte said again.


    Wu Tianqiong frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Anything else? How can the mysterious world open so many things this time?


    "Please, Mr. Xia."


    Wu Tianqiong asked curiously.


    "Before I went to Huaxi Valley, I went to Caoling Valley, but I also happened to see that a monk covered with black lines was slaughtering the monks near Caoling valley. Just like elder Wei, his black Qi was rampant, and all the monks wrapped in his black Qi became white bones!"


    Charlotte seemed to shiver with fear.


    Wu Tianqiong''s eyes coagulated slightly when he heard the words.


    Is it true that the practitioners who have been robbed of their bodies are not one or two, but many!


    "Lord! I''m afraid some changes have taken place in this mysterious place! "


    One side of the elder Shi Yuhe heard these eyebrows tightly wrinkled analysis.


    Wu Tianqiong nodded slightly.


    Charlotte''s words are true!


    Because there are many practitioners coming out at this time, and there will always be people who will see them.


    In particular, Charlotte said that if there is a monk''s behavior in Caoling Valley, it will be known to all.


    You know, even among ordinary casual practitioners, there will be communication jade.


    As long as the distance is not too far, communication jade brand can transmit information.


    "By the way, Lord, one more thing..."


    Charlotte seems to be a little embarrassed to fist again.


    Wu Tianqiong''s mouth twitched slightly.


    No, what forbidden area did you see?


    "Lord, half a year ago, I heard that the Xuantian temple was opened! But when I arrived later, I found that the temple had not been opened, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not


    Charlotte said with some embarrassment.


    It is true that Xuantian temple was closed a few months after it was opened.


    But as for whether Charlotte is in it, who knows?


    All those who know have been imprisoned in Xuantian temple.


    At this time, he said no, that is not in it.


    And this news must have been known by all practitioners.


    Even if he wanted to hide it, he could not hide it. On the contrary, he could make Wu Tianqiong not doubt himself.


    Wu Tianqiong suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You said the Xuantian temple was opened!"


    Wu Tianqiong''s face was full of remorse.


    "It should have been opened, but when I got there, the Xuantian temple was closed, so I''m not sure whether it was opened or not."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Wu Tianqiong sighed.


    As the leader of Wuge, he was no stranger to Xuantian temple.


    As for whether the Xuantian temple has been opened or not, you can definitely find clues as long as you check it.


    After all, with more than 100000 people coming out, how can we not even have an insider?


    "Mr. Xia has worked hard, but please wait a moment for him again. The loss caused by the opening of the mysterious world is too great, and I have to be careful."


    Wu Tianqiong apologized for embracing boxing.


    "It''s all right. Just go, master."


    Charlotte nodded gently.


    Wu Tianqiong nodded and turned away.


    At this time, none of the practitioners who came out of the secret place of Xuantian didn''t leave.


    It''s hard to imagine the loss of Wuge this time.


    At this time, no one is willing to touch the mold.


    And we can get to know each other.


    What Charlotte said is not bad at all.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, in this chaotic experience, Deng Hui and Deng Lingling actually came out alive!


    And it was the confirmation of the two of them that completely dispelled Charlotte''s suspicion in Wu Tianqiong''s heart.


    I have to say that I didn''t want to plant willows.


    At the beginning, he wanted to buy a foreshadowing for the future when he let the two brothers and sisters leave.


    Instead, he did himself a big favor in unexpected places.


    And after understanding, Wu Tianqiong was very heavy in his heart!


    Because at this time, he was sure that the Xuantian temple had been absolutely opened!


    And through his understanding.


    There are at least 400000 practitioners entering the Xuantian temple this time!


    And those high-level practitioners of Zunjing Zongjing all entered the Xuantian temple.


    As a result, there were no high-level practitioners outside, which eventually led to a crazy fight for treasure.


    The result of the combination of the two reasons is that there are no more than 100000 practitioners!


    I know the cause and effect of things.


    Wu Tianqiong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    This is nothing!


    And who is the mysterious practitioner in the secret place of Xuantian!


    It''s so strange that it can use black fog to devour other people''s flesh and blood!


    And after knowing what happened, Wu Tianqiong could only sigh and admit his bad luck!


    However, what made him most suspicious were the practitioners who entered the Xuantian temple.


    Not even one of them came out! This is not reasonable.


    Is Xuantian temple a dead place? Can you get in or out?


    But at this time and place, there was no one who came out of the Xuantian temple, and he could not understand it.


    But there was another thought in his mind.


    Someone got the inheritance! Kill all the practitioners who enter the Xuantian temple!


    The man came out and claimed that he had not entered the Xuantian temple.


    But can''t he kill these 100000 people one by one?


    There are a lot of aristocratic children like the brothers and sisters of Deng Hui here and now.


    If he really dares to slaughter like this, I''m afraid that even the position and strength of Wuge will be attacked by the masses!

 Chapter 1704

    And over time.


    The gate of Xuantian secret place has begun to close gradually.


    Looking at this scene, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Zhao Jing would never be willing to be in this mysterious place.


    There are countless blood foods in the cultivation world. How could he sit in this mysterious place and wait.


    But at this time, seeing that the secret place of Xuantian is going to be closed, Zhao Jing is still invisible!


    "Elder, let''s make arrangements. If you find the secret, you can kill it on the spot."


    Wu Tianqiong gave a casual command, and then he turned to a group of elder disciples of Wu Pavilion and said.


    "This accident is unexpected. All the elders and disciples should go back."


    Then he nodded to Charlotte and turned away.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the closed door of Xuantian secret place.


    He didn''t know by what means Zhao Jing came out.


    But he believed it! Zhao Jing has definitely come out!


    For the strange and ferocious means of the chaos demon clan, even at this time, he was a little nervous.


    According to Xuantian''s part about the memory of chaotic demons.


    This chaotic demon clan is extremely strange, and the cultivation of ordinary practitioners is based on step by step.


    Because the foundation will not cause a huge bottleneck in cultivation.


    But this chaos demon clan is not.


    By constantly devouring the flesh and blood of living beings, he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    Even in legend, there was once a plane accidentally discovered by a chaotic demon.


    And in the end, the chaotic demons devoured the whole plane alone!


    And even after destroying all living things in the world, he swallowed the original will of the universe!


    In the supreme world, there is a legend that the chaotic demons, who devour the original will of all living things, have become a great immortal being fighting for nine days and ten places!


    Not too much to tangle, he turned away from the top of the mountain, toward his own sit forget peak gallop away.


    Fainting can''t be death, and there are many strong people in the cultivation world. Which one of those strong people in the imperial realm is not the unique person in the world, will not allow Zhao Jing to devour the creatures wantonly.


    On the contrary, one of his current tasks is to seize the time to study Yuan Yan''s decision.


    This skill is much more profound than the eternal resolution.


    Fortunately, the eternal youth is the result of the simplified formula of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit.


    At this time, he hardly needs to transform his own aura to directly transform his cultivation method.


    Back to sit forget peak, he went directly into the hall to meditate.


    As he is an elder, he doesn''t need to sell his treasures to Wuge at half price, so a lot of trouble will be saved at that time.


    And as his mind sank into Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    For a moment, the lush flowers and plants on the zuojiefeng mountain swayed because of its rich aura.


    It''s as if the jungle is welcoming their king.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    At this time, Charlotte had a deep understanding of Yuan Yan''s formula of Holy Spirit.


    Today, he is also planning to change his own skills.


    With his mind moving the aura in his body.


    rustle...


    The plants on sit forget peak rustle automatically when there is no wind.


    Then the green light from the flowers and trees floated in the sky and poured into Charlotte''s yard.


    And with the green light coming into his body.


    Charlotte was surprised.


    This formula of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit is really a skill against heaven.


    At this time, the power of vitality brought by these green spots is tens of times or even hundreds of times stronger than ever before!


    And the Reiki in his body is also once again, the compression strength is more and more amazing.


    With the purity of his aura, I''m afraid that ordinary people in the holy land are so pure!


    And the great vitality in his body made him feel that as long as his soul was not destroyed, even if his body was blown to pieces, he might not be able to kill himself!


    Well


    Suddenly, he was slightly stunned.


    How does it feel like chaos?


    Isn''t that the chaotic demon clan that was attached to Wei Changqing?


    It took a month or two for the vital aura to wipe out the black bloodstains.


    From this we can imagine that if it is really a complete chaotic demon clan, I am afraid it will be frustrated, and I am afraid it will be able to recover?


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that the cultivation world is really big enough.


    The more profound your cultivation is, the more you feel that the cultivation world is really unfathomable.


    And the next month, he also converted all the auras in his body.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached the peak of Zongjing, as long as there is an opportunity.


    He can smoothly break through the Zongjing and enter the Zunjing!


    And his fighting power at this time, even at the beginning of the holy land, can remain invincible.


    Because of his control over his own strength, even if he does not use the hidden cultivation method at this time.


    As long as he is willing, no one in Zunjing will be able to see his depth.


    "Xia Changlao! How old is Xia


    Outside the courtyard, elder Shi Yuhe called softly.


    Charlotte opened her eyes when she heard the words.


    Creak~


    As the door opened, Charlotte stepped out.


    "How can elder have time to come here today?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    At this time, he had great strength and refined, and even more, he got such magical skills as Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    This time, he made a lot of money in the mysterious world.


    "Elder Xia, do you remember the man you said at that time who was covered with black Qi and could devour the flesh and blood of the monk?"


    Shi Yuhe asked with a smile.


    Charlotte browed.


    Did you find the trace of that man at last!?


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The trace of that man has been found. Emperor HaoChen seriously injured him, but he finally escaped by chance. Emperor HaoChen also sent an order to let all forces in Central China pay more attention to it. Once you find out where there are white bones or a large number of population practitioners disappear, you should report it as soon as possible!"


    Shi Yuhe explained with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    This Zhao Jing is also too outrageous!


    If you are found, you can escape from the holy land. If you are an ordinary monk, I''m afraid you can''t escape from the holy land?


    But if that''s all, what does it have to do with yourself?


    "Ha ha, I see. Is the elder coming here because I found something in Wuge?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Shi Yuhe nodded admiringly.


    "That''s right. Wuge governs a territory of one million Li. Two days ago, it was reported that the population of Tuhuang city just north of Wuge disappeared overnight."


    Shi Yuhe face some dignified said.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words.


    Absolutely not wrong!


    If you were an ordinary monk, you would never be able to do such a thing.


    There are also some default rules in the cultivation world!


    These hidden rules naturally include some things that practitioners can never do.


    The slaughter of the city is one of them.


    Although the status of ordinary people is humble, they are the most important way of population output.


    Although all the children in life are probably not able to practice.


    But there is also a small probability that there will be some practitioners of gifted demons.


    For example, in the area under the command of Wuge, once such a gifted demon is found, the cultivator is bound to be included.


    The future of Wuge is bound to take off because of such fresh blood.


    Although the status of the middle and low-level practitioners in the cultivation circle is extremely low, it is absolutely necessary to have them.


    Otherwise, once the fault occurs, the result will be very serious.


    And can do this kind of thing, in addition to Zhao Jing, Charlotte really don''t believe who can do it!

 Chapter 1705

    "I see. I just don''t know if the elder is here?"


    Charlotte nodded, then looked at Shi Yuhe and asked.


    "Ha ha, the master''s meaning is that elder Xia has seen the man and felt his breath. If elder Xia can go with me, it will be of great help."


    Shi Yuhe said casually.


    Charlotte knew what she said.


    Although at this time Zhao Jing''s affairs may have been in the field of cultivation.


    But really see that person but not dead, very few!


    He once felt that person''s breath, if let him meet again.


    Even if the person is disguised, he can be instantly identified.


    "Ha ha, thanks to the great love of the Lord, I have not made any contribution since I entered the Martial Arts Pavilion. Since I have the chance to repay you this time, I will not refuse it."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    He really didn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    This chaotic demon clan is so weird that even the emperor can''t be killed. It''s useless for him to go there.


    I have to deliver food.


    However, this is also an opportunity for him, if he can get further trust from Wuge this time.


    Then he said that he really had a chance to enter the military prison and rescue the daughter of the Qing emperor.


    "Well, Mr. Xia is really a man of integrity and reliability. Mr. Xia, please."


    Shi Yuhe did not expect that Charlotte actually agreed to be so happy.


    In the face of such a mysterious guy, I''m afraid ordinary people would not like to go at all.


    In his opinion, Charlotte can be regarded as a good man who is selfless and shows kindness to others.


    Charlotte nodded and made a please sign.


    With the elder''s smile, he rose into the air.


    Charlotte also followed him out of his small yard.


    "Xia Changlao, how can I feel that since you came to this sit forget peak, the vegetation on this sit forget peak has grown so fast?"


    Leaving Wuge, Shi Yuhe asked casually as if he didn''t care.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    How can I forget this key thing!


    Whether it''s eternal or Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    We can draw vitality from plants.


    And this kind of absorption is not plunder, but a kind of exchange between each other.


    His aura will also make those plants more vigorous and green.


    It''s an inevitable thing.


    But this is a huge problem that will expose his identity.


    "Ha ha, sitting and forgetting peak is full of aura. The practitioners can double their training speed when they go, not to mention the plants."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, don''t care casually deal with a sentence.


    But in his heart, he was already on the alert.


    If the elder really has a guess, even if it''s just a guess, he will have to find a way to get rid of the old man.


    "Yes, there is a low-grade spirit stone vein under sit forget peak. Although it''s only low-grade, it''s not surprising that even some small sects can''t match the spirit of sit forget peak because the array envelops all its aura."


    Shi Yuhe doesn''t care.


    Charlotte eyebrows slightly pick, he really can''t feel what the elder thinks.


    However, he felt that the elder was not trying out, but reminding himself.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Charlotte and Shi Yuhe are moving towards the north direction, while they are constantly exploring some nearby cities.


    But along the way, we didn''t find anything unusual.


    Today, they left Wushan city and went to Danqing city.


    Danqing city is a relatively large city nearby.


    The three big families in Danqing city all make a living by Alchemy.


    So there are a lot of practitioners coming and going in Danqing city.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Charlotte, who is on the way, picks her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    Shi Yuhe heard Charlotte''s suspicious voice and asked in a hurry.


    "Not far ahead, I really feel some familiar breath. That breath is very similar to Zhao Jing''s, but there are some differences."


    Charlotte frowned, some uncertain said.


    Shi Yuhe was so tight in his heart that he finally met him!


    The guy who didn''t even kill the emperor!


    And at this time in Danqing city.


    The black fog filled the city, and the monks in the city cried bitterly.


    And those mortals have even turned into white bones at this time.


    Even the practitioners can''t hold on for long in the dark fog.


    All the heads of the three families in Danqing city were Huang Jing practitioners, but at this time, compared with Zhao Jing, they were eighteen thousand miles away.


    Danqing city above the sky.


    Zhao Jing stands in the air.


    Countless bloody torrents constantly rush into his body.


    Zhao Jing''s eyes were slightly closed.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    "Charlotte


    Charlotte felt his breath, but Charlotte on the way, it is inevitable that he also revealed his breath.


    Zhao Jing instantly captured the subtle breath of Charlotte.


    "I didn''t expect to be run away by you last time, but this time you came to the door."


    The corner of Zhao Jing''s mouth slightly lifted. For a moment, more intense black fog gushed out of his body.


    For a moment, in Danqing City, except for the three families, all of them turned into white bones in a moment!


    And even with the help of the array, the people in the three families can''t stop it for long.


    Especially when all the people in the city were killed and Zhao Jing concentrated his strength, they had no resistance at all.


    Zhao Jing suddenly looked up to one side.


    "What? Are you in such a hurry to die? "


    Zhao Jing asked calmly.


    "Evil! It''s unforgivable to dare to massacre the city under the command of Wuge! "


    Shi Yuhe looks into the city through the dark fog.


    However, the streets in the city at this time are all white bones.


    "Ha ha, you''re just a family. You''re really a good person."


    Zhao Jing scornfully glanced at Shi Yuhe.


    Originally, his cultivation had been restored to Zunjing.


    However, to his carelessness, he was caught by Emperor HaoChen.


    Although his magic skills are strange and unpredictable, he is not the opponent of the God Emperor after all.


    If not rely on the advantage of chaos demon to escape, I''m afraid he is really dead at this time.


    But even so, in the past month or so, he has attacked more than ten cities, devouring countless creatures.


    Although the cultivation at this time is just the peak of Zongjing, it can be easily defeated even in the face of Zunjing practitioners!


    At this time, the elder Shi Yuhe was just the peak of a common sect, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes!


    "Ha ha, your tone is not small. Your current cultivation is just the peak of your ancestral realm. It seems that your tone is much bigger than your cultivation."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Zhao Jing is very confident, because he is a chaotic demon.


    Charlotte is more confident because he has been inherited from the Protoss.


    At this time, his combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    "Well? Ha ha, Charlotte, I haven''t seen you in a few months. I''m still bigger than I am. "


    Zhao Jing pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    All of a sudden, he waved his right hand.


    The endless black air in Danqing city rushed out in an instant.


    Shi Yuhe''s face is dignified.


    He could feel the power that frightened him in the dark fog.

 Chapter 1706

    Seeing the black air all over the sky, Shi Yuhe''s face became solemn.


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go to hell, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll throw."


    Looking at Shi Yuhe, who was full of horror in the distance, Zhao Jing said with a smile.


    "Master, help! Master, help


    At this time, the three families in Danqing City cried for help.


    Charlotte glanced at the three families in Danqing city.


    Those people are just irrelevant people.


    However, at this time, he did not intend to let Zhao Jing off.


    There is a pool of muddy water in the cultivation world. At this time, we must not


    All of a sudden, Charlotte eyebrows pick.


    Now that it''s muddy water, it just makes him more chaotic.


    Zhao Jing doesn''t look like the man behind the scenes.


    If he stirs up a storm in the cultivation world, it''s hard to say that there will be some miraculous effects.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte raised her right hand.


    The aura of green came out and collided with the dark fog.


    Zizi


    With a face string Zizi sound ring out.


    Zhao Jing looks at Charlotte in astonishment.


    For the aura that Charlotte used at this time.


    He is too familiar!


    Millions of years ago! He was beaten to death by Xuantian with such aura, and finally sealed in the grass Spirit Valley.


    "I see!"


    Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she gave Charlotte a gloomy glance.


    He thought Charlotte was just a lucky little guy.,


    But at this time, it seems that this lucky little guy has been involved in this fight for thousands of years.


    "Get out of here, I''ll do the job, and you''ll save your life."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Hearing this, Shi Yuhe opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Zhao Jing''s dark breath was full of death.


    Even he, a monk at the top of his ancestral realm, felt a little frightened.


    But at this time listen to Charlotte this meaning, if in front of this evil repair don''t go, as if can kill general.


    Is this elder Xia Ji no longer under the patriarch!?


    "Let me go? You don''t know my family, do you? Do you think you''ll have a chance to kill me after you let me go? "


    Zhao Jing frowned slightly.


    He just took it out of the mysterious world.


    There is no time to understand the things in the cultivation world.


    At this time, he had no idea about the cultivation world.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that there was a pair of black hands behind the scenes.


    "Ha ha, you can kill me if you have the ability, but I''m afraid someone can''t accommodate you."


    Charlotte smiles and takes back her aura.


    If he''s right.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the black hand behind the scenes starts to attack Zhao Jing.


    No matter whether that person is a member of the chaos demon clan or not, he will never allow an escaped chaos demon clan to rob his ready-made meal.


    Zhao Jing looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    Now, he''s not Charlotte''s match.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    But as long as after today, he is the sea wide, with the sky high fish, let the birds fly.


    Although Charlotte''s fighting power at this time is indeed a little higher than him, but soon he will completely surpass Charlotte!


    "Hey, hey, don''t be arrogant. You''ll regret your arrogance. Take care of yourself."


    Zhao JINGLUE ponders and laughs, turns around and runs away.


    Countless thoughts had flashed through his mind.


    But after careful analysis, he found that at this time, he would not lose money!


    "Xia Changlao... I''m afraid it''s not good for you to let him go like this?"


    Shi Yuhe frowned, looked at Zhao Jingyuan''s back and sighed.


    "Ha ha, elder, I''m just deceiving him. If he does, I''m afraid you and I will not be spared today."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Naturally, his words are false. If he does, Zhao Jing will never escape!


    But he could not reveal his intentions.


    Sure enough, Shi Yuhe was a little relieved when he heard Charlotte''s story.


    If Charlotte is so old, she will be able to suppress the demon that the face God and Emperor didn''t kill.


    How terrible is Charlotte? Can''t it be that a God Emperor came to Wuge to have fun?


    Besides, he has never heard of such a young God Emperor in Central China.


    Will Shi Yuhe face all revenue fundus of Xia Luo smile, did not say anything more.


    True or false, even this old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years can''t tell whether it''s true or not.


    But Shi Yuhe''s cultivation is low. He can''t see the depth of Charlotte with his cultivation.


    "Thank you so much for your help!"


    At this time, the three families of Danqing city came to visit one after another.


    They also heard the conversation between Charlotte and Shi Yuhe just now.


    In their view, Charlotte''s deception is a great risk. Maybe they have to take part in it.


    There are people in the cultivation world who are so selfless and have saved them with their lives.


    This made the three families very moved.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s just a little help."


    Charlotte said with a cool smile.


    But he didn''t care. The three families didn''t dare not.


    Charlotte used her own life to make a living for them!


    The three patriarchs of danqingcheng''s family are very good in nature and attach great importance to friendship.


    "Two elder Wuge, please come to the city for a talk. Although there is no life in Danqing city at this time, at least let the next few people do their best."


    Liu Quancheng, the owner of the Liu family in Danqing City, said sincerely.


    "Yes! Please don''t refuse


    "Yes, you have saved the lives of my three families this time. If we don''t repay you well, we can''t lift our heads."


    Then Li Weng, the leader of the Li family, and Meng siliang, the leader of the Meng family, hastened to speak.


    Charlotte and Shi Yuhe look at each other helplessly.


    People say that this is the first time. If they don''t appreciate it, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    At the moment, they didn''t refuse any more, and followed the three masters into Danqing city.


    At this time, there are few people left in Danqing city.


    In addition to the three families, there are only a few practitioners who have survived.


    With Charlotte two people into the main house.


    "We thank you for saving my life!"


    At the same time, some of the monks in the city began to thank them.


    Today''s situation is clear to them as their own experience, so they can''t be clear any more.


    If Charlotte and I arrived in time, they would die.


    Charlotte and I didn''t stay much in the outer city.


    In this world of cultivation, a high man should have the bearing of a high man, and a high man should have the pride of a high man.


    With his cultivation at this time, he doesn''t care whether those practitioners really appreciate it or not.


    And came to the Lord''s house.


    Charlotte and her husband were put in the same courtyard.


    With the three family owners going first to simply arrange family affairs.


    Charlotte and his wife finally took a breath.

 Chapter 1707

    Although I haven''t experienced any war these days.


    But after some tossing, they were really tired.


    "Elder Xia, at this time and here, there is no monitoring of Wu Pavilion. How dare you ask elder Xia is a disciple of the Qing emperor?"


    As the courtyard quiets down, Shi Yuhe says with a smile.


    When Charlotte heard that her eyes narrowed slightly, she glanced at Shi Yuhe.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Shi Yuhe''s asking.


    So he didn''t answer at all and took a sip of tea from the cup.


    "Good tea. It''s very fragrant. The fragrance between lips and teeth is very good."


    Charlotte imitate if is donkey lips don''t say to horse mouth.


    Shi Yuhe''s not surprised at Charlotte''s attitude.


    "Daoyou Xia, please don''t think about it. Lao Jiu''s ancestors have received some favors from the Qing emperor. If it wasn''t for Lao Jiu''s poor cultivation in recent years, Lao Jiu would have saved the daughter of the Qing emperor from the dungeon."


    Shi Yuhe had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Shi Yuhe inadvertently.


    "You''re joking. What''s the matter with me? But please don''t worry, elder. I don''t intend to make trouble, so I should not have heard what I heard today. But if the elder has such comments next time, I can only report to the Lord. "


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted the casual way that she didn''t care.


    He really can''t believe Shi Yuhe.


    What if he confessed?


    Shi Yuhe''s strength can''t help him at all.


    It''s better to be careful than that.


    Especially for such a long time, he always felt that the great elder was deeply scheming.


    "You..."


    Shi Yuhe was stunned and then shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I won''t mention it in the future, but I just want to say that if you need any help, you can come to me. Maybe I can help you a little."


    Shi Yuhe''s calm way of smiling.


    Charlotte inadvertently glanced at the old man in front of him.


    It''s just like it''s hard to guess the truth of his words.


    How many truths are there in Shi Yuhe''s words? How many holidays are there?


    He couldn''t see through Charlotte anyway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the fall of night.


    "How are you resting?"


    Liu Quan walked into the courtyard with a smile and said respectfully.


    This time Danqing city is really a loss!


    But that''s only for the population of Danqing city.


    Danqing city is not damaged, but they are plain picked up a lot of shops.


    As the largest city with tens of thousands of square yuan.


    Danqing city is also a city famous for its pills. Are you afraid there is no flow of people?


    "Ha ha, you have a heart."


    Charlotte nodded in appreciation.


    Although it was just a polite remark, Liu Quan was very happy to hear it.


    "Two elders, the wine in the palace is delicious. Would you please come and let me thank you one by one?"


    Liu Quan said gently.


    Charlotte looked at each other, both of them seeing each other''s meaning.


    At this time, they have nothing to do here anyway. It''s better to go and have a look.


    After all, people have already invited each other so warmly.


    "Well, lead the way."


    Charlotte stood up and said.


    "Two elders, please."


    When Liu Quan saw that Charlotte agreed, he was more than happy and bowed himself.


    Charlotte and I are the elder of Wuge!


    The one who can become the elder of Wuge is at least the one who cultivates the religious environment.


    And their three seats are the most powerful people in Danqing city.


    It''s just the beginning and the middle of Huangjing.


    It''s not worth mentioning compared with Charlotte in front of us.


    If they can climb up to elder Wuge''s thigh, they can''t say that they really hope to get out of Danqing city in the future.


    With the two men came to the main hall of the city.


    The main hall is decorated with luxury


    Even the Imperial Palace among mortals is not so gorgeous.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a table of eight immortals.


    The eight immortals table is placed on a lot of dishes.


    And next to each stool stood a beautiful girl who was responsible for pouring wine.


    Charlotte naturally understood Liu Quan''s intention.


    But if it''s a rare spirit, maybe he will be moved.


    But these beauties, he did not put in the eye.


    It''s just a bunch of vases. It''s really insignificant.


    Even if they are not reduced to all things today, they are afraid that sooner or later they will become all things of other practitioners.


    As night falls, the wine passes three rounds.


    Charlotte and the others got up to say goodbye.


    And Shi Yuhe didn''t ask that woman to accompany him.


    Cultivation has reached their level, especially at the age of Shi Yuhe.


    I''ve been used to seeing all kinds of things in the cultivation world for a long time.


    I have no interest in this kind of thing.,


    On the contrary, he was a little curious that a young and arrogant young man could stabilize his mind.


    And the two people who had enough to eat and drink also got up and left one after another.


    Back to their little yard.


    Charlotte and her husband returned to their respective rooms.


    Charlotte sat down with her knees crossed and began to breathe.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck.


    As long as there is an opportunity, he can smoothly break through Zunjing.


    However, the breakthrough was not found in this night.


    And an hour before it''s going to light up.


    Charlotte''s eyes lifted slowly.


    With an array, I don''t know how to pretend that I''m still in the room.


    And his real master sneaked out.


    The water in Central China is getting muddy.


    In addition to the two brothers and sisters of Deng Hui, he had to bury some other piles.


    Today''s Liu Quan three are very good.


    After such a long time of understanding, he thought that the three people were more affectionate.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to the red and those who are close to the ink are black.


    The three masters of Danqing city are all kind people.


    At this time, it was in a secret room of the Lord''s mansion.


    Liu Quan, the three of them are sitting with their knees crossed.


    And I don''t know how to design the secret room.


    There is plenty of aura in it. Even if the three practitioners absorb it together, there is not much reduction.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte''s figure came to the secret room.


    "Who is it?"


    Just experienced the thing of the day of three people in a hurry startled voice way.


    "Ha ha, three don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Liu Quan three people see is Charlotte, this just a little relieved.


    They''re really afraid of that demon in the daytime.


    "Master, I wonder if you are coming to see us now?"


    Liu Quan asked with some doubts.


    "I came to you today to give you a chance, but I don''t know if you would like to come next."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, immediately did down on the chair of one side, indifferent way.


    Liu Quan''s eyebrows were raised.


    Chance?


    What do you want to do?


    "If you are kind to me, please tell me what you want."


    Liu Quan shook his head and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, there is no peace in the cultivation world. I may be able to use you in the near future, and then I may have to ask you to do something."


    Charlotte said casually, turning her lips.


    Liu Quan''s heart suddenly fell when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 1708

    They thought that the two elders of Wuge were all from Dagong,.


    But at this time, it seems that such an expert as Charlotte also has something to ask for.


    "If you have any orders, just give them. I''ll try my best to do it for you."


    Liu Quan nodded one after another.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she didn''t even care.


    "You three also make a living by Alchemy. I think you are familiar with the elixir of your team?"


    Charlotte a smile, then took out a jade bottle gently on the side of the table.


    Liu Quan, the three, looked at each other at once.


    At this time, they really couldn''t figure out what the elder Wuge meant.


    "I dare not."


    Liu Quan waved his fist after the salute.


    He held the jade bottle in his hand.


    But when his mind sank into the jade vase.


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Quan''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Weng and Meng siliang, who did not care much, were also curious.


    What on earth is this? It can make Liu Quan lose color like this?


    "It''s just a huangjie pill. It''s as effective as xuanjie pill?"


    Heard two people question, Liu Quan mouth some hair dry explanation way.


    Wen Yan''s face changed.


    No matter what pills are in the cultivation world.


    The medicine effect and rank are determined according to the spirit essence.


    Is the efficacy of huangjie pills comparable to xuanjie pills? Isn''t that a dream?


    In surprise, they also put their own spiritual consciousness into it.


    However, the two of them were also shocked.


    As a family of alchemy!


    Naturally, they know a little more than ordinary alchemists.


    This kind of prescription and technique can break the shackles of lingcui and improve the quality of pills.


    It was lost as early as ancient times.


    Although this kind of pill can be seen occasionally in the cultivation world now.


    But most of those pills are very powerful. It''s not bad to use them as a collection.


    If it''s taken, it''s a waste.


    However, there are also many magic pills which are still sky high price.


    And for them who have been alchemy all the year round.


    They can still see whether the pill was refined in recent years or in earlier years.


    But it is because of this that their hearts are more and more shocked.


    How can this kind of thing that has been tried on for a long time be just refined?


    Doesn''t it mean that someone owns the ancient danfang!


    "Master! Dare to ask, is this pill written by you


    Liu Quan asked cautiously.


    If this pill is really made by Charlotte himself.


    It''s really a big chance for them!


    If they can understand one or two ways of refining archaic pills.


    It''s hard to predict the benefits that that will bring to their family.


    "That''s right. I made this pill at will."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile not together.


    He could make thousands of pills in a day as long as he had the channel of medicinal materials.


    This is totally different to the three of Liu Quan.


    Refining at will? So mysterious!


    If he concentrates on refining, that''s great!?


    Can this young man be a new Dan God?


    "Master, what is your rank of alchemist?"


    Liu Quan asked curiously.


    "The level has not been tested, but the success rate of the elixir of the earth level should be 60% or 70%."


    Charlotte said casually.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Quan took a cool breath.


    Gather the best and have a success rate of 56%!?


    Doesn''t that mean that you are fully qualified to challenge Tianjie pills!?


    You know, the success rate of an ordinary Alchemist is only 34%.


    If the success rate can reach 50%, it''s already very powerful, and it''s almost advanced.


    And the success rate can reach 67%, which can be said to be another level.


    Among them, Liu Quan, who has the best talent for alchemy, is just refining a medium grade product.


    And the success rate is outrageous.


    Refining ten times can fail eight times.


    "As long as you work for me wholeheartedly, it''s not a problem at all. I can give you some advice on alchemy."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Let the horse run, not the grass.


    That''s going to kill you sooner or later.


    Although he has his identity, these people are not afraid to refuse, but what he wants is not that these people are afraid to refuse.


    It''s the respect these people have from the bottom of their hearts.


    Only in this way, everything will be more secret and safe.


    At this time, he didn''t want to reveal the secret of planting these piles.


    And Liu Quan three people hear in the heart is ecstatic unceasingly.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s Alchemy level is at least inferior to the heaven level, isn''t it?


    Although they are also alchemists of the local level, the gap is not a little bit.


    It''s a blessing for them to get such an expert''s advice.


    "If there''s any explanation from the elder, just say it. The younger generation is absolutely the leader of the elder!"


    Liu Quan three people looked at each other, they all saw the decision in each other''s eyes.


    Although Charlotte looks young.


    But at this time, Charlotte is so enigmatic that they can''t see through the three old people.


    A young man like this, who dares to say that he is young and frivolous?


    I think of the scene that Charlotte retired from Zhaojing not long ago.


    Their hearts were even hotter.


    If I can really get such an expert to help me.


    Is danqingcheng still afraid of not getting up?


    "Good! I have two prescriptions for alchemy. You can study them carefully. At the same time, I have also summarized some skills and experiences in alchemy. You can also take time to have a look. "


    With a smile, Charlotte took out a jade card from heaven and earth and handed it to three people.


    But this is the jade card that he has prepared for a long time.


    This jade card is not just about the memory.


    At the same time, there is a hidden array.


    This array will seal what they saw and heard tonight in their minds.


    Although they won''t forget, they will never be searched for any useful information by the advanced practitioners.


    But Liu Quan three people hear the words of the road, for a time three people tremble to stand up, respectful salute after just took over that jade slip.


    With Liu Quan''s spiritual insight into it.


    Two pieces of Tai Gu Dan Fang were presented in front of him.


    "So it is! So it is


    Liu Quan lost his voice in excitement.


    Among the three, only he has the best talent for alchemy, and only he is most obsessed with alchemy.


    At this time, I can see the spirit matching and refining steps in the Dan prescription.


    It was as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    Seeing Liu Quan like this, Meng siliang and Li Weng were also a little upset.


    Then they came together.


    However, the information in this jade card also surprised them.


    If the content of this jade card is true, then the three of them can make Danqing city the most prosperous city in the whole Wuge area only by virtue of this jade card.

 Chapter 1709

    "How about three?"


    Charlotte said with a calm smile.


    "Good! We will remember elder Xia''s great kindness! In the future, we will not refuse if we need anything! "


    Three people seriously said.


    What Charlotte had given the three of them could not be underestimated.


    It''s hard to meet even a jade slip from the ancient times.


    It can be said that the inheritance of Archean period has almost disappeared, and any information related to Archean can be sold at a high price.


    At this time, the jade slips that Charlotte gave them recorded two complete danfang of Archean period.


    With these two prescriptions, they are priceless treasures!


    The three of them want to kneel on the ground now and break their heads to show their loyalty.


    And more than that, at this time, they even began to suspect that Charlotte was a man of great influence. At this time, they just came to work in the field of Wuge.


    If they can hold such a thigh, then their future is limitless!


    "Well, just remember what happened today. If one day I find out what you have done against me, you should be careful of your head."


    While talking, Charlotte''s momentum suddenly burst out and hit the three people with her head.


    At this time, because he had understood the realm of God, those momentum did not leak out at all, but simply covered the three people.


    Just like this, although he broke out a strong momentum, but it was not found by anyone.


    At this time, Liu Quan was shocked.


    They had seen Wu tiandome, the leader of Wu pavilion from a distance.


    But at this time, Charlotte gave him a feeling even stronger than the breath of Wu Tianqiong!


    "Don''t worry! We are absolutely loyal to elder Xia! "


    Liu Quan was frightened and quickly bowed.


    "Ha ha."


    Charlotte''s noncommittal smile has disappeared in the secret room.


    As he left, the pressure in the secret room gradually dissipated.


    Liu Quan three people know that Charlotte has left, now three people sitting on the ground, gasping.


    If there''s another half hour of such coercion just now, it''s hard for them to even stand up!


    "How terrible! What is sacred about this


    Li Weng''s incredible whisper.


    "The cultivation of elder Xia is absolutely better than that of Wu Tianqiong, the leader of Wu Pavilion! You two can''t talk about today, even your own son! Do you understand? "


    Liu Quan said solemnly.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry! I''ll rot in my stomach forever! "


    Li Weng nodded seriously.


    With their small influence.


    There''s still a place to occupy in this small city, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the vastness of the cultivation world.


    They are not stupid enough to offend such an expert!


    Charlotte, on the other hand, was worried that they would have two hearts.


    With his fighting power and cultivation speed at this time.


    As long as you give him some more time, even the God Emperor will not be in his eyes.


    I''m really in a hurry. It''s a big deal to find a place to study hard. He''s been working hard for thousands of years.


    Then he came out and killed the gods.


    As for Liu Quan''s memory, he is not worried.


    The small array in the jade slips has sealed the memory of themselves in their minds.


    Even if the God Emperor searched the soul himself, he was certain that he would not be found.


    At this time, Shi Yuhe was in his room.


    Shi Yuhe is sitting on a chair.


    He sniffed the cup under his nose.


    "Good tea."


    Shi Yuhe murmured in a low voice.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte and elder Shi Yuhe get up and leave Danqing city.


    This time, there is no need to delay.


    It took them less than a day to return to Wuge.


    When they were parting, Shi Yuhe said casually, "elder Xia, have you ever heard of the temple of Dan?"


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, for this Dan temple, he really is a little heard.


    Compared with cultivation, he was very interested in alchemy.


    Inadvertently, I learned something about alchemy in Central China.


    "I''ve heard of some, but I don''t know."


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a smile.


    "There are six deities in this central Shenzhou, but there are two comparable forces in this central Shenzhou, one is Dan temple, the other is Qi temple."


    "These two temples are all over the central Shenzhou. Even the six gods are courteous, and the Dan temple was founded by two Dan gods. Even the Dan prescriptions in the archaic times existed, and there are many collections of different kinds of fire in heaven and earth."


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    Why did the old man tell me that?


    Is it the Dan temple that can get any benefits?


    "Ha ha, please give me some advice."


    Charlotte clasped slightly.


    Shi Yuhe stroked his beard.


    "Xia Changlao may be diligent in cultivation, but he doesn''t understand that this Dan temple holds a Dan meeting every thousand years, and this Dan meeting is a gathering of top alchemists from all continents. It is said that the first prize of this Dan meeting is to borrow a fragmentary ancient alchemist''s letter."


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    If it''s anything else, he won''t be moved.


    But the experience of Taigu Alchemist is too precious!


    Even if it''s just borrowing, the things recorded on it are priceless!


    Thinking of this, he took a meaningful look at Shi Yuhe.


    What this old man has done has always been unconventional and unpredictable.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but please report to the Lord. As a alchemist, this reward is really attractive to me. I have to fight for it whether I have hope or not."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll report back to the Lord. If Xia Chang is interested, he can go to the branch Hall of Dan temple in Wuling city to register. Otherwise, I''m afraid the registration time will be too late."


    Shi Yuhe asked casually, then turned and left.


    Charlotte squinted at Shi Yuhe''s back.


    He really can''t figure out the old man.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has to attend the Dan meeting of the Dan temple.


    Now his alchemy level has come to a bottleneck.


    He can still refine ordinary lower grade pills, but there is still a big gap between them!


    Although the talented alchemist from several continents can not be underestimated, his alchemy attainments can not be underestimated.


    It''s hard to say this time. There''s still a chance.


    Then he turned and flew back to his little yard.


    A few days ago, he had asked for some spiritual treasures.


    And these spiritual quintessence are the spiritual quintessence of the top grade and the best grade of the earth.


    This time he refined some pills and gave them to Wuge.


    If he doesn''t achieve anything for a long time, I''m afraid that even if Wu Ge believes him, he will inevitably feel unhappy.


    Since I have to disguise myself, I naturally want to do something for Wuge.


    And the elixir of the first and the best of the earth steps told Tara that refining is not difficult, and it can be finished in two days at most.

 Chapter 1710

    In two days, Charlotte almost never sleeps, seizing the time to refine pills.


    He was really afraid that he would be late, and the life of the branch of Nadan temple was over.


    If that''s true, he will lose a lot!


    With the completion of the last batch of pills refining.


    He was also slightly relieved.


    Put away the alchemy furnace, he did not delay time, and immediately flew to the peak of the elder.


    After the pill was given to the elder, he left and went straight to Wuling city.


    There is no difference between Wuling city and more than a year ago.


    It is still prosperous.


    For the location of Dan temple, he has done some understanding in advance.


    After entering the city, there was not much detour.


    It can be said that the architecture of Dan temple is the tallest except the Lord''s mansion.


    Without much effort, he came to the door of Dan temple.


    "Stop! Who are you


    The two guards in front of the Dan temple said coldly.


    First of all, Charlotte looks too young!


    But he didn''t wear Alchemist''s robe and badge.


    The two gatekeepers thought that they were the boys who had never seen the world.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to sign up for the Dan Festival."


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    The two guards gave Charlotte a strange look.


    "Boy! Did you come from Xuanzhou? Life saving is over long ago. Are you here now? You might as well come back to the next Dan meeting in a thousand years. You should be able to participate in the next Dan meeting according to your age. "


    Two gatekeepers said with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    After all, I''m still a little slow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, where is the master of the temple?"


    Charlotte pondered a little and asked again with a smile.


    Although the two don''t look very respectful to themselves.


    But he can''t argue with these two gatekeepers.


    That''s a shame.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    The two guards looked at Charlotte incredulously.


    "Do you think the Lord of the temple can see anyone? boy! Wake up! Anyway, it''s no use for you to participate. Just go back. Maybe next time you will be able to get the top ten thousand. "


    The two guards shook their heads helplessly and laughed.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    I didn''t want to worry about it with the two guards.


    But these two gatekeepers are really ignorant.


    "What''s the matter? Noisy? "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man''s impatient voice came out.


    Then a middle-aged man in a white Alchemist''s robe came out.


    "It turns out that it''s elder Zhao, elder. This boy really doesn''t know what to do. The registration of our Dan society is over, but he still refuses to give up, and he has to see the Lord of the temple..."


    The two guards said helplessly.


    Zhao Ying looked up and down at Charlotte.


    Just like the two doormen.


    At this time, Charlotte had neither the robe of alchemist nor the badge given by the temple of alchemy.


    "Give him some stone as a treasure and let him go back."


    Slightly pondering, Zhao Ying secretly shakes her head in her heart. At the moment, she orders casually, turns around and leaves the gate.


    Charlotte stares at Zhao Ying who turns around and leaves.


    Together, is this a beggar who treats himself as a beggar?


    You are just a monk at the top of the imperial realm, and you are crazy!?


    "Don''t look. Here are ten spirit stones. Let''s go."


    The guard impatiently took out a storage bag from his pocket and threw it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy. She glanced at the door of Dan temple and slapped the bag aside.


    Then he turned and left the temple of Dan.


    However, just as he was about to leave, his brow was raised.


    Facing the door of Dan temple is a magic shop.


    The name is simple.


    Old fellow shop.


    Charlotte''s lips were slightly lifted, touching chin and turning towards the old fellow shop.


    "Yo, little brother, I see that you are very beautiful. You must be a child of a big family. How can you have a look? All kinds of magic weapons in my shop are boutiques! "


    Old fellow Zhang saw a visitor coming to the house, and hurriedly introduced the road.


    That enthusiasm and the temple of Dan opposite are really one day and one place.


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to buy magic weapon. I just want to discuss something with you."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Old fellow Zhang heard a short speech.


    You''re not here to buy magic weapons?


    That''s too much! It''s nothing to do with yourself.


    "The shop is just a shop selling magic weapons. Even if you are such an expert, it''s not your turn to discuss with me. I really can''t help..."


    Old fellow Zhang did not care about sitting on the chair.


    However, before he finished speaking, Charlotte took out a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Old fellow''s eyes were straight.


    Zhongpin Lingshi! The market exchange rate can be exchanged for 1000 pieces of inferior stone.


    But there is no market for it. If there is a medium quality stone in the black market, it will cost at least 1100 low quality stone.


    "Young master! You must need help, don''t you? Young master, just say it! The old fellow Zhang, as long as you tell the little ones to do absolutely nothing, "


    Old fellow Zhang slid away and stood up and clapped his chest.


    I really can''t blame him for being a dog.


    Well, he''s a magic shop.


    But all the magic weapons on sale are inferior products of yellow rank, and those of medium grade.


    You can''t make a lot of money a month.


    Especially in front of the temple of Dan, who can see his rotten iron.


    Charlotte looked at the same old Zhang''s old fellow''s skin and couldn''t help pumping two.


    This is too powerful!


    "Well... I''m going to requisition your store for a few days. Would you like to? I''ll give you another piece of Zhongpin Lingshi afterwards. "


    Charlotte is speechless.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Just a few days? You want to give me another piece of Zhongpin Lingshi afterwards?


    Isn''t it just for nothing? If there is such a good thing, please come to me every day. I''m not too many.


    "No problem! If you have a request, the little one must come down! Master, let alone a few days. If you want this shop to pass, you have to give the small one with both hands. "


    Old fellow iron said flattering.


    I don''t want any more young masters. Now I''m a senior. Charlotte is afraid that he will come back later.


    Then if you cooperate with him now, like a tortoise


    "OK, take the spirit stone and go. You can come back in three days."


    Charlotte threw Lingshi to old fellow Zhang and waved his hand.


    Old fellow Zhang surprised Lingshi and looked at it carefully.


    It was the first time that he really held a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi in his hand.


    Although he has some savings.


    However, he is not willing to replace it with a medium grade Lingshi, which will cost a lot of extra money.


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, it''s enough to grade the spirit stone.


    "Sir! Do you think I''ll stay and help you? "


    Zhang Lao tie bent old fellow in Lingshi''s income bag.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled twice.


    Yes, it is!


    This old man is a born dog.


    "No, you can go. Just come back and close the shop in three days."


    Charlotte said quietly.

 Chapter 1711

    Old fellow Zhang was disappointed in his heart.


    This master''s generosity is amazing.


    He wanted to give a good performance here. I can''t say that he can still be rewarded with a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    But at this time, Charlotte already had some impatient expression.


    How can he, a man who has been doing business all the year round, not know that he is leaving now without much respect.


    As old fellow Zhang left.


    Charlotte smiles and takes out the sword.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    With the sword in his hand.,


    The beads on the old fellow''s door were carved by several characters.


    "Alchemy for three days, only refining the best medicine on the earth"


    Simple, direct and rude.


    Write down a few words, and Charlotte old fellow in the chair of Zhang Lao tie.


    Not to mention, this rocking chair is really comfortable to lie down.


    Charlotte shakes the rocking chair, takes out a spirit fruit and nibbles at it.


    ......


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed!


    There was no one to stop and watch!


    Rao is that Charlotte is also a little worried.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be sitting here until my hair turns white. That''s no good


    "Sir! I''ll come back to get something. Are you in trouble, sir? "


    When Charlotte frowned, Zhang Tiezhu''s voice suddenly came.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, stunned of saw eye Zhang tie Zhu.


    After all, I''m not professional in business.


    As the saying goes, do what you do and love what you do.


    Now that Zhang Tiezhu has sent it to the door, I don''t have to do it or not!


    "Yes, if you have a little trouble, if you can solve it for me, I''ll give you another piece of Zhongpin Lingshi."


    Charlotte smiles and leans back in the rocking chair.


    The light in Zhang Tiezhu''s eyes can penetrate the board!


    "Sir! You say! The small one will do it for you! "


    Zhang Tiezhu patted himself on the chest and said boldly.


    "Well, I''d like to make pills here for three days, but I only make pills of the best and the best of the earth."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    "Ah


    Zhang Tiezhu, who was full of confidence, was stunned.


    Refining the top grade elixir on the earth?


    He gave Charlotte an incredible look.


    Just like the guard at the entrance of Dan temple.


    He saw that Charlotte didn''t wear the alchemist''s robe or the alchemist''s badge.


    He is really beating drums in his heart. Can you do it or not!


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Zhang Tiezhu.


    "No, no, no! no problem! Just... Sir! Are you... Confident? "


    Zhang Tiezhu slightly fell down and asked in a low voice.


    He had a way, but he didn''t dare, in case Charlotte didn''t have the ability.


    He''ll be in a lot of trouble if he doesn''t practice all the other people''s spirits.


    Charlotte''s gone. What''s he going to do?


    "It''s just the pills of the earth order. I can pick them up easily."


    Charlotte said confidently.


    Zhang Tiezhu looked at the confident Charlotte in amazement.


    If it were a different person, I''m afraid he would have stood up and left.


    If you can''t deal with this kind of thing, you have to carry the pot!


    But Charlotte was so generous.


    Zhongpin Lingshi said to give.


    Even the childe brothers of those powerful families in the city dare not play like this when they go out.


    After a while, he clenched his teeth!


    No guts, no output!


    It''s done!


    "Sir! Just a moment, I''ll call someone for you


    Zhang Tiezhu gritted his teeth and turned to walk across the road.


    Charlotte is also curious to see Zhang Tiezhu, he is also curious about Zhang Tiezhu how to call people.


    The next moment, however, his eyes almost came out.


    Because Zhang Tiezhu, who came to the door of Dan temple, cleared his throat.


    "Young and old men, senior people! Listen up, I have a high-level alchemist in Zhang Tiezhu''s magic weapon shop. He only makes the top grade and top grade pills for three days. If any elder wants to make pills, he can come to Zhang Tiezhu''s magic weapon shop, which is opposite to the temple of Dan! Excellent technology, guaranteed success rate, cheaper than Dan temple! Please pass by and don''t miss it. If you miss it, you may regret for life! "


    For a moment, Zhang Tiezhu''s loud voice made the pedestrians on several streets hear clearly.


    Charlotte wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    The effect of this method is absolutely amazing.


    I''m afraid I''m going to be surrounded by people as monkeys, right?


    His horse is a famous alchemist, not a monkey for people to visit!


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he still recognized Zhang Tiezhu''s method!


    Because of such a short time, dozens of monks came to Zhang Tiezhu''s shop.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled twice, too.


    Bull X!


    This can be really barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, Zhang Tiezhu these two goods actually go directly to the door of Dan Hall to rob business for himself.


    You have a wild way!


    Aren''t you afraid to be killed by the two gatekeepers at the gate of Dan Hall?


    "So loud! Only refining the best of the earth


    "Yes! The elixir of the highest quality on the earth level needs more than 100000 spirit stones, right? Who dares to give you such a young man? "


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m here to practice. I''m not fooled!"


    ........


    For a moment, the monks who came to watch talked about it.


    But one thing they have in common is that they all feel that Charlotte is here to practice.


    They really don''t want to throw away their spirit stone.


    "Ah! I said, "little brother, you are an alchemist. What about your badge of the temple of Dan?"


    Then someone asked in a voice.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Dan Temple badge?


    What is this?


    Although I have heard a little about Dan temple, I really don''t know.


    However, when the practitioners around saw Charlotte''s confused look, they were more determined!


    Charlotte is definitely new to practice.


    As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid Charlotte is the kind of kid who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, and thinks that alchemy is just like family.


    "Little brother, you don''t even know what the Dan Temple badge is, do you?"


    The person who asked just now was a little unbelievable.


    Listening to the comments around, Charlotte smiles.


    Is real gold afraid of fire?


    As long as there is the first one, I am not afraid that others will not believe it!


    "I don''t know. What happened to the temple of Dan? Is it great? Today I''m going to smash at the gate of Dan temple. "


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    "That''s a big voice!"


    "No! Even smashing the hall of Dan. "


    "Little brother, you''d better go quickly. If you really pit people, it''s no small matter. At least you need more than ten thousand stone."


    ......


    For a moment, the practitioners around spoke one after another.


    However, some of them were sarcastic, while others were persuading him to leave quickly and not to make trouble for himself.


    Charlotte turned her lips helplessly.


    There is no elixir that can be refined on him now.


    He had already finished refining the pills for Shi Yuhe in the previous two days.


    Otherwise, he would have to make a furnace now to fight in the face.


    And he didn''t bother to refine those xuanjie pills.


    It can be refined by throwing it directly into the mysterious ring of heaven and earth. Why should he do it.


    To sum up, he is now an inferior alchemist.


    It''s too humiliating to refine a xuanjie pill.

 Chapter 1712

    "Ah... Young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Well, today''s young people just want to be ambitious. I''m afraid they can''t even refine xuanjie pills, but they still have to refine Dijie pills. Isn''t that cheating?"


    "If it''s true that someone else''s refining has failed, they will have to kill him!"


    Looking at Charlotte''s indifferent attitude, she lay on the rocking chair again.,


    The onlookers around shook their heads and sighed.


    And Zhang Tiezhu is really awesome.


    The old boy went straight to Wuling auction house after shouting at the door of Dan Hall for a long time.


    Charlotte was shocked by Zhang Tiezhu.


    What''s the origin of this boy? That''s too strong, isn''t it?


    But Zhang Tiezhu knows.


    He yelled, and the managers of Dan temple and Wuling auction house were too lazy to pay attention to him.


    It''s just a little empty realm cultivator.


    Is it useful for him to shout harder?


    Can he be compared with such giants as Dan temple and Wuling auction house?


    It''s an archaic joke!


    At this time, the door of Dan Hall.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a mess outside today and people are shouting something here?"


    An old man with silvery hair but very dignified eyes came out and asked.


    "I''ve seen the Lord! Lord of the temple, it was a young man who was dissuaded by us. He was not convinced and was angry here. "


    The two gatekeepers laughed and didn''t care.


    "To dissuade? What is he doing here? "


    Wang Hui was puzzled.


    As the main part of Dan temple, he managed it.


    On the other hand, we need to find more talents.


    As the Lord of the temple, if he can introduce a heavenly pride to the temple of Dan, it will be a great reward.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t met a conceit in these years.


    And some lucky sub hall owners can earn millions of pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi in a year!


    "Ha ha, Lord of the temple, he wants to participate in the Dan meeting, but the registration time of the Dan meeting has long passed, and the boy didn''t wear the robe of the alchemist, and didn''t bring the badge of the Dan temple. At first sight, he is a local boy who doesn''t know anything. Naturally, we won''t let him in."


    The guard didn''t care.


    Wang Hui frowned slightly.


    But a moment later he shook his head and didn''t care.


    There is no comparison between alchemy and cultivation.


    You have to be instructed by a famous teacher!


    Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, you will have to take countless detours.


    If that boy is really a alchemist and can participate in the alchemy meeting, he must be instructed by a famous alchemist.


    Can the expert let him come to the Danhui? Will he tell him something about Danhui?


    What''s more, the registration time has really passed, even he is not easy to handle.


    I don''t know what to do for a boy I don''t know.


    "Come on, you should watch the gate. In the future, you can calm him down and let him leave. Don''t make such a fuss again."


    Wang Hui gave a casual order, turned and walked back to the main hall.


    At this time, in the temple of Dan.


    Two middle-aged men sat in a room with smiling faces.


    Wang Hui has just entered the room.


    "See you, my Lord."


    Even a middle-aged man quickly got up and saluted.


    Both of them are the cultivation of Zongjing, which is similar to Wang Hui''s.


    But Wang Hui is an alchemist. They dare not offend him.


    Even if they really offended Wang Hui, it would be endless trouble.


    "Sit down. What pills do you want to make?"


    Wang Hui asked with a smile.


    "Lord, I want to refine a dark pill."


    Tang Wei said with a smile.


    Wang Hui nodded his head.


    This Mingyin pill is the best pill of the earth level.


    Even if he comes to refine, the success rate is only 30%.


    It''s a million yuan, and no one can refine it except the deputy leader of Dan Hall.


    "Where''s brother Cao?"


    Wang Hui smiles and looks at another middle-aged man.


    "My Lord, I''m here to refine an elixir."


    Cao Rui said politely with a smile.


    Wang Hui nodded.


    This elixir is also the best elixir of the earth level


    However, the refining of this elixir is more difficult than that of the Ming Yin elixir.


    Even if he comes to refine, the success rate is only 20%.


    "Brother Cao, even if I made this elixir myself, I''m afraid the success rate is only 20%. I dare not give you a guarantee."


    Wang Hui said very casually.


    There''s no way. It''s the alchemist''s rule.


    If the company succeeds, then you have to pay for it. Failed? That has nothing to do with me! You think you have bad luck.


    The Alchemist is so arrogant and arrogant.


    Especially the alchemist of his rank, he was even more superior.


    "This..."


    I heard Wang Hui say that the success rate is 20%.


    Cao Rui also hesitated.


    The success rate of these three spiritual treasures is 60% at most?


    But you know, the value of these three spiritual quintessence is a million spiritual stones!


    If the refining failed, his accumulation of tens of thousands of years would be completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha, brother Cao should think it over. The refining of this elixir is too complicated. Even I can''t help but make mistakes. How about this?"


    "I''ll refine it for brother Tang first. If brother Tang finishes refining and I''m in good condition, I''ll help you refine it. If I''m not in good condition at that time, I''ll forget it. What do you think?"


    Wang Hui said with a smile.


    Those who come to him to refine pills are all money for him.


    Especially if this elixir is refined successfully, it will cost 300000 spirit stones!


    Three hundred thousand spirit stone is not small even for him, the sub Temple master of Dan temple.


    After hearing Wang Hui''s words, Cao Rui was a little more stable.


    This is really true. If Wang Hui feels good at that time, strike while the iron is hot.


    If Wang Hui is in a bad state, he will give up decisively!


    Otherwise, if he really wasted so many million spirit stones, his whole life would be in vain.


    "Good! That''s it! Brother Tang, what do you think? "


    Cao Rui nodded and looked at Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei is not very worried.


    Because the success rate of Wang Hui''s refining is 30%.


    If all the refining failed, it can only be said that he really lost eight generations of blood mold.


    There''s really no way.


    So his pressure is not great.


    "No problem, please, Lord."


    Tang Wei said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also handed Wang Hui a storage bag.


    Wang Hui nodded, reached for the storage bag and looked at the quality of lingcui.


    "The quality is very good, maybe the success rate can be higher!"


    Wang Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei felt relieved.


    All the lingcui he bought this time were bought from Wuling auction house.


    Although the quality of lingcui is not the highest, there is no problem in the middle and upper level.


    Because of this, he also has more confidence in Wang Hui.


    If it can''t be refined, he will be killed in a cesspit.


    What bad luck it is!

 Chapter 1713

    Taking leave of them, Wang Hui left the room.


    This refining pill, especially the best one in the earth level, even he should be careful.


    Otherwise, if one is not good, even he will fail three times in a row.


    As the sub Hall of Dan temple, there are many quiet rooms in the sub hall.


    After a simple breath adjustment, Wang Hui also began to see the two men from the guard. After a respectful salute, he said with a smile.


    Tang Wei and his wife were stunned.


    Let''s not say if this man has any real skills, he''s very brave.


    I dare to make trouble at the door of Dan temple.


    Although the temple of Dan may not care about this little thing, I''m not sure it will be him behind the temple of Dan.


    "And then? What are so many people doing across the street? Is it to see him cry out for injustice? "


    Tang Wei felt his chin and asked.


    "Hi! You don''t know? That kid doesn''t accept in the heart, he turned around and wrapped up a magic weapon hall opposite him. Now it''s time for alchemy. "


    The guard laughed and said excitedly.

 Chapter 1714

    As a doorman, he also has a heart of gossip.


    At this time, when someone asks, it''s even more out of control.


    On weekdays, the most they can do here is to ask for a door.


    No one is too lazy to talk to them when they come. There is no one who can speak.


    It''s called a lonely cold.


    Now seeing someone come to chat, the two gatekeepers are willing to give a good explanation.


    "What!? He''s in alchemy? Isn''t that a joke? I''m afraid he doesn''t know what Wang Hui''s means are, does he


    Tang Wei said in amazement.


    In his opinion, it''s OK to shout injustice and sympathize here.


    I dare to set up a stall in front of the temple of alchemy.


    Isn''t that a slap in the face? To put it in a bad way, it''s not knowing what to do.


    "What grade of pills is he refining?"


    At this time, Cao Rui''s eyes brightened and he made a sound in a hurry.


    "Mr. Cao asked. He was a thief. He only refined the top grade and top grade pills. In his year, I''m afraid that refining the bottom grade and middle grade pills would be the limit. Now no one asked him to practice, but he would be silly when someone asked him to do it."


    The guard said with disdain.


    "Oh!? Is it the best of the earth


    Cao Rui''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, he was really a little curious.


    "Brother Cao, don''t be so hot headed. You''d better be careful about this alchemist with unknown origin. You won''t look good if you don''t lose all your money. I''m afraid you might as well let the Lord of the king''s palace refine it then."


    Seeing that Cao Rui''s eyes are beginning to shine, Tang Wei quickly grabs Cao Rui and reminds him in a low voice.


    The relationship between them is good. They have been friends for thousands of years.


    He can''t just watch his old friend go to the doctor in a hurry.


    Wang Hui''s refining has a success rate of 20%.


    If that person is really angry, that person has no loss, but his old friend has a big loss!


    Hearing Tang Wei''s warning, Cao Rui frowned.


    This is true. If that person is just angry and pretends to be x, then he is really talented!


    If you let Wang Hui refine, at least there is a 20% success rate. If you let that person refine, I''m afraid he will die directly.


    "Brother Tang, why don''t we go and have a look? What if he had real talent? "


    Cao Rui thought about it for a long time, but he still had some fluke in his heart.


    It''s a fluke for everyone.


    Even the practitioners at their level are no exception.


    It''s said that ten thousand and one thousand, but people always associate the good things in case with themselves, and the bad things in case can''t be associated with themselves.


    Tang Wei raised his eyebrows.


    He''s a little sorry now. He just sits in that room?


    What are you doing with Cao Rui!


    Now, if Cao Rui''s brain is hot, he will make it refined and fail in the end.


    Then he is jointly and severally liable. If he doesn''t know him, it''s OK, but he''s an old friend for thousands of years.


    We can''t go our separate ways because of this.


    "Ah... It''s nothing. Brother Cao, you can go and have a look if you want, but I can tell you that you can''t let him refine it!"


    Tang Wei said solemnly.


    Cao Rui smiles and nods to Tang Wei.


    He naturally knew Tang Wei''s kindness.


    They have been friends for thousands of years, and Tang Wei is very popular.


    Although the outsider is a little cruel, he has nothing to say to Cao Rui.


    Otherwise, how could they have been friends in this cultivation world for thousands of years.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at Cao Rui nodding, Tang Wei also had some helplessness.


    At that moment, he walked across the street first.


    "Ah! Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    "I don''t know! I came here early and asked. None of them knew him. I think he is a liar. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are so many hermit experts in the cultivation world. Who knows if he is a peerless expert?"


    "Why don''t you bring it down, the best man? His age is definitely not easy to show. If he is so old, he can go to the Dan meeting. Why fight with Dan temple here? "


    "That''s right. If he is so old that he can make the best pills, then he is absolutely qualified to participate in the Dan meeting. Even if he is the master of the Dan temple in Wuling City, he has to be polite. How can he fight here?"


    As Tang Wei and his wife walked in.


    All kinds of comments also came into their ears.


    But both of them knew it.


    Because just now the doorman has said that this person is here to attend the Danhui, but the registration time of Danhui is over.


    For a time, they looked at each other, and both of them saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    Is this man really an expert?


    Think of here, two people are also hard into the crowd.


    Let alone, this old fellow shop has not been so prosperous throughout life.


    The door of the shop is so blocked that not a fly can fly out.


    But at this time, standing in the distance, old fellow iron can not be happy at all.


    He is also very worried now.


    Do you have any real skills!


    In case this master messes up, I won''t be involved, will I?


    It''s enough to squeeze a cup of tea.


    Tang Wei two talents finally came to the front breathlessly.


    However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they could not help shivering.


    I saw a young man lying on the rocking chair without any image.


    In his hand, he also held a spirit fruit of xuanjie.


    But now the young man is asleep, and the spirit fruit is drooping to the ground.


    I''m afraid he can''t eat even when he wakes up.


    "This..."


    Tang Wei and his wife looked at each other suspiciously.


    That''s it?


    The best alchemist of the earth level?


    I Pooh!


    What a waste!


    "Brother Cao, forget it, forget it, it''s not worth it!"


    Tang Wei patted Cao Rui on the shoulder and comforted him.


    It''s just a young man with outstanding manners and temperament.


    He said he could not believe him.


    But this is what it looks like now?


    He didn''t believe that he was a demon who could refine the best pills of the earth level.


    Cao Rui was also extremely disappointed.


    On the way over, he was still dreaming.


    Sitting at the door of this shop will be a man with outstanding temperament and electric eyes.


    But at this time, his heart is really very lost.


    This age can refine this kind of elixir.


    Which one is not arrogant to the extreme?


    How can it be so casual?


    If he is an old man, he can still accept it. After all, he has a long life and has seen a lot of things, so he can''t see much.


    But it was different in front of him. He didn''t believe that a young man could have such a state of mind.


    If so, I''m afraid the young man''s state of mind is that neither of them is as good as the other.


    This is the true nature of being spontaneous, pure and true.


    "Oh... Forget it, forget it, let''s go."


    Cao Rui smiles bitterly, shakes his head in disappointment, and turns around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Behind Cao Rui, a young man''s lazy voice rang out.

 Chapter 1715

    Charlotte naturally noticed their arrival.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care what other people think.


    As the saying goes, the dog''s eyes are low, temperament and clothing are useful!


    But it''s not 100% useful. He doesn''t like those hypocrites.


    Hypocrisy to the extreme, the virtual is more virtual than the kidney, or every day is calculating, tired or not.


    At this time, Cao Rui, who just turned around, was stunned.


    He looked back at Charlotte in amazement, and then he looked at the passers-by on both sides.


    "Call me?"


    Cao Rui frowned slightly.


    Tang Wei''s brows were locked.


    He didn''t expect that Cao Rui had given up, but the boy was still energetic.


    It''s not a good thing. If the refining fails, it''s not good. He can''t watch his old friend jump into the fire pit.


    "That''s what I call you!"


    Charlotte picked up the fruit with one hand and was about to nibble.


    But when the fruit came to his mouth, he saw that it was full of dust.


    He threw it aside, and then took out a spirit fruit of xuanjie.


    "Ah, ah! Despatch the heavenly things


    "It''s xuanjie lingguo!"


    "Master, do you want any more fruit? Can I pick it up? "


    Seeing Charlotte''s attitude, the noise all around was quiet for a moment.


    Among the practitioners present, there are many practitioners who are not even in the virtual realm.


    For those low-level practitioners, this Xuan level spirit fruit that was discarded can make them bleed a lot!


    Charlotte rolled his eyes helplessly. Isn''t it just a fruit? get excited over a little thing!


    And even Cao Rui and Tang Wei are a little bit confused by Charlotte.


    This xuanjie lingguo is nothing to them.


    But even if it''s nothing, it''s also the spirit fruit of xuanjie. It can''t be thrown away easily!


    "You want alchemy?"


    Charlotte nibbled at the fruit she had just taken out of her hand and asked casually.


    This


    Cao Rui was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    He didn''t dare to associate his honor with the noble alchemist.


    But this one seems to be a bit rich.


    "If I ask you, is it alchemy?"


    Charlotte looked at Cao Rui who was still hesitating, but he pinched his eyebrows and said again.


    "Yes, I want alchemy."


    Cao Rui''s brow is tightly locked to reply a way.


    And Tang Wei''s eyebrows are almost congealed into a knot.


    Is this young man crazy?


    Can''t he see our accomplishments?


    Or do you really disdain our cultivation?


    If you can''t see our cultivation, it''s very difficult for the young man to refine the best pills of the earth level!


    At least it''s going to take a different kind of flame!


    But exotic flames are rare treasures!


    If you want to say that this young man disdains his own cultivation


    Isn''t that crazy?


    The accomplishments of the two of us are not low! It''s Zongjing!


    Is this young man still at the top of his family? Even Zunjing?


    Isn''t that a joke! This boy is not only a demon of alchemy, but also a demon of cultivation?


    "What pills? Let''s have fun."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    After being pointed out by this group of people for a day, he has been crazy for a long time.


    Well


    The passers-by on the scene were all stunned and burst into laughter.


    Cao Rui looked at the young man in front of him, his brow locked.


    If he had been disappointed to the extreme just now, he would feel a little curious now.


    The young man''s attitude before him is really beyond his comprehension.


    "I''m sorry. Before that, I''d like to test you. Do you know the ancient cangmingguo?"


    After careful thinking, Cao Rui asked solemnly.


    When Charlotte heard the eternal cangmingguo, she suddenly realized.


    So it''s this thing.


    This ancient cangmingguo is a very strange spirit.


    It can only be preserved with water jade, and once exposed to the air, the speed of volatilization is amazing.


    Even after refining, if you can''t melt Dan in time, you will lose your spirituality quickly.


    Because of this, the pills refined by cangmingguo are more difficult!


    Although it''s only the best pill of the earth level, it''s more difficult to refine than the inferior pills of the heaven level.


    Charlotte looks up and down at Cao Rui.


    "Do you want to refine the elixir?"


    A moment later, Charlotte took a bite of lingguo.


    "Eternal elixir!"


    "What kind of elixir!? Tell us about it


    "You don''t know that! This elixir is the best elixir of the earth level. It is said that it is more difficult to refine than some inferior elixirs of the heaven level! "


    "True or false! I heard that the sub hall master of Wuling city''s Dan temple is also the best alchemist on the spot, right? I''m afraid that the Lord of the temple is not very sure? "


    "No! I estimate that the sub Temple master of Dan temple will never exceed 30% success rate! "


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this boy is going to give up completely!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise all around again.


    However, Tang Wei and Cao Rui were stunned.


    This!


    You can see that!?


    Different from those passers-by, they understood the key in an instant.


    They looked at each other in surprise. They never said they wanted to make any pills.


    That means that the young man in front of him had guessed it all by himself.


    Is this young man still good at deduction?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Yes, I want to refine the elixir. Daoyou, if you are the one to refine the elixir, how sure are you?"


    After a long time, Cao ruicai, who finally came back to God, asked excitedly.


    Did I really meet an expert!?


    Charlotte frowned and nibbled at the fruit.


    "Fifty percent."


    A moment later, he held out five fingers and said calmly.


    Boom~


    For a moment, the crowd was boiling.


    "No way! How can there be a 50% success rate! "


    "No! Even those who haven''t practiced alchemy know that the highest level of alchemy at the same level is 34%. Only a higher level alchemist can make a lower level alchemy with 50% or 60%. According to this calculation, isn''t he a heaven level alchemist? "


    "Hey, hey! No matter what the skill is, the tone is out of line! "


    For a moment, the onlookers shook their heads slightly.


    In the cultivation world, this is the most basic common sense.


    Even if there is no alchemy talent, no alchemy people.


    He also knew that the success rate of alchemists at the same level would be 30% or 40%, while the success rate of higher level alchemists would be slightly higher.


    But the high is not too much, which means the success rate is 56%.


    But this young man actually said that the success rate of the top grade was 50%.


    Doesn''t that mean that this young man is an inferior alchemist?


    This is ridiculous!


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the onlookers.


    He''s already very tactful.


    To sum up, he is almost sure of sixty to seventy percent.


    Because the main difficulty of this elixir lies in the speed of refining and melting.


    In fact, the difficulty itself is not very big, and the drug properties of lingcui are relatively stable.

 Chapter 1716

    If you don''t need to have speed requirements, it can almost be said that it is the easiest pill to refine among the best pills of the earth level.


    But it was the required refining speed that made this elixir a rare elixir that was difficult to refine.


    But he is not afraid. Yin Yang fire is a different kind of fire.


    Refining speed has a big advantage.


    His yuanyan Holy Spirit formula is very effective for alchemy.


    If he didn''t want to reveal his secret.


    As long as the spirit of the essence of the refined wrapped in it, he made the success rate of vanquan even reached eight or nine Cheng!


    Because there is no time limit, this elixir is really not difficult!


    "This..."


    Cao Rui is very tangled.


    If Charlotte says there''s a two or three percent, he''ll take it.


    But the success rate is 50%!


    At this age, I''m already a alchemist?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    If you are really a alchemist of heaven level at this age, you are qualified to compete for the position of champion in the Dan meeting!


    Charlotte looks at Cao Rui, who looks embarrassed, and shakes his head speechlessly.


    That''s the way of the world.


    I am so euphemistic, but others just don''t believe it. What can I do?


    If you say you have 60% confidence, I''m afraid this person is not scared away.


    "Brother Cao! I don''t think so. It''s too risky! The Lord of the king''s palace, at least we know the root and the bottom. "


    After a long time, Tang Weicai had some difficult advice.


    Cao Rui sighed in secret. He really couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    50% sure!


    This success rate is too tempting, tempting to let him move under the feet of rooting!


    However, it was this seemingly attractive success rate that made his heart tangled.


    It''s too loud!


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t ask you. You can go. It''s getting dark. I''m going to sleep."


    Looking at the tangled Cao Rui, Charlotte is also a little impatient.


    Isn''t it just a local level pill?


    As for this life and death?


    I don''t know. I thought this man''s father was dead, waiting for medicine to save his life.


    Cao Rui hears speech a Leng, immediately in the heart is more disorderly to do a regiment.


    This was a great opportunity!


    If it was true, he would have missed a big chance!


    But if it''s fake, he''s trained, and all his years of accumulation will be wasted.


    Looking at Charlotte lying down once, Cao Rui''s heart is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Brother Cao! You must calm down! The Lord of the king''s palace is refining pills for me. It''s really no good. First, you can see how the Lord of the king''s palace finished refining. If he''s in good condition, you can let him refine. If he''s not in good condition, let''s see again, OK? "


    Tang Wei pressed Cao Rui''s shoulder and comforted him patiently.


    There''s nothing we can do about it!


    At this time, Cao Rui, as the client, faced a success rate of 50%.


    How can the heart calm down?


    And Tang Wei, as an outsider, saw it too clearly.


    Wang Dianzhu, he knows the root and the bottom, although the success rate of 20% is not high.


    But at least 20% of the success rate is stable.


    But in front of this person is not the same, who knows where he jumped out?


    What if it''s a parallel product?


    Cao Rui''s three spiritual treasures are worth more than one million spiritual stones!


    This is not a joke. He can''t watch his old friend jump into the fire pit.


    Cao Rui nodded slightly.


    Seeing Cao Rui nodding, Tang Wei felt a little relieved.


    In his opinion, as long as Cao Rui leaves now, his head will soon calm down.


    It''s not necessary to talk about it by himself. He knows how to choose.


    However, when Cao Rui turned around.


    He was puzzled.


    I don''t know why.


    But he had a strong feeling that as long as he left today!


    Even if he comes back tomorrow, the mysterious young man in front of him will never give him refining!


    Although the young man seems free and easy, even cynical.


    But if this young man is really this age, he will have such alchemy attainments!


    The pride in their heart is absolutely beyond their comprehension!


    But what he thought was also true.


    That''s what Charlotte thought.


    Now that you''re gone, it means we''re not meant to be.


    Even if you come back, it''s not that you can come if you want, and you can go if you want.


    If we leave, we have no fate, and I don''t owe you.


    Originally pulling Cao Rui to leave, Tang Wei looks back at Cao Rui in astonishment.


    Because he can''t pull!


    However, when he saw the firm look in Cao Rui''s eyes, he felt cold.


    It''s over! This is the top!


    For Cao Rui''s eyes, he is no stranger.


    gambler!


    There are gamblers in both the mortal world and the cultivator world.


    At this time, Cao Rui''s eyes seemed to be the gambler''s eyes.


    "Brother Cao! Think twice! It''s not a joke! That''s what you''ve accumulated over the years! Are you going to spoil it like this? "


    Tang Wei once again solemnly said.


    Cao Rui shook his head.


    Then he opened his eyes, solemnly said: "horizontal and vertical is a death, why not try?"


    Tang Wei was in the dark


    At this moment, he knew that he couldn''t stop it any more.


    Although Cao Rui is usually a little indecisive.


    But once he made up his mind, the nine headed dragon couldn''t move!


    "You..."


    Tang Wei looks at Cao Rui bitterly, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Tang, I know, but the success rate is 20%. Brother Tang, do you really think you can refine it?"


    Cao Rui asked with a helpless smile.


    Tang Wei for a time is also slightly frowned, meditated.


    Although there are three spiritual quintessence.


    But a success rate of 20% is not a success rate of 60%.


    It''s a chance to have a 20% success rate three times.


    The success rate of 20% is quite low.


    If you can make it ten times, you can burn it twice.


    It''s possible to fail even once!


    This success rate is not really how many times refining can succeed a certain number of times.


    And watching Tang Wei not talking.


    Cao Rui turns around and takes a complicated look at Charlotte.


    "Daoyou! What''s the price, please


    At this moment, he did not have the slightest entanglement, crisp said.


    "What! Someone really wants to make pills! "


    "Isn''t that a float?"


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s bound to be a failure."


    "Ah... It''s over, this man still can''t hold back his fluke mentality..."


    The passers-by who were watching all around wanted to leave, because it was late and they had no chance to see it.


    But at this time, some people really dare to make alchemy, and all of a sudden they sigh.


    Although they shook their heads and sighed one by one, their eyes were shining.


    This is the theater!


    If there is no alchemist, what are they looking at here?


    It''s better to go back to practice earlier.


    There are so many things in the cultivation world that they can join in the fun. If they join in everything, they can''t join in.


    But now it''s different, because the excitement is coming!


    "A spirit stone of spirit essence. If you succeed in refining, you can go if you don''t care if you fail. If you agree to take spirit essence, you can go if you don''t agree."


    Charlotte didn''t even bother to lift her eyes.

 Chapter 1717

    However, seeing Charlotte''s arrogant attitude, for a moment, the sound of laughter around him gradually quieted down.


    Because Charlotte is too strong, too strong.


    Such confidence is not what ordinary people can have.


    People with such self-confidence often have real talent and learning.


    Especially though Charlotte seems to be very casual.


    But the pride in the heart is not to hide!


    Even Tang Wei, who didn''t believe it all the time, couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Is this really an expert? That''s blinding my dog!


    And Cao Rui beside him is ecstatic to see Charlotte perform like this!


    Because he has a kind of intuition, he guessed right!


    The young man in charge will never be so proud.


    "Thank you, Daoyou. As long as you can refine it successfully, the younger generation will not only offer a spirit stone equivalent to the spirit essence, but also give Daoyou another gift."


    Cao Rui is respectful at this time. He takes the first two steps and hands the storage bag to Charlotte.


    At this time, it was quiet all around.


    What they want to see most is whether Charlotte is really talented or fat.


    Charlotte took the storage bag and glanced at it.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. It seems that you have spent a lot of time to collect these spiritual treasures."


    Charlotte saw the spirit in the storage bag, and her heart moved a little.


    The quality of these spiritual quintessence is quite good. If you can''t find them, it''s hard to find them.


    "Ha ha, I have spent a lot of effort on these spiritual treasures over the years! But I''m going to work hard for you next. "


    Cao Rui saw that Charlotte was still calm at this time.


    In the heart is a little more grasp, he has a kind of intuition, today is his big chance!


    "Ha ha, I''ll take it impolitely."


    Charlotte smiles and stands up lazily.


    When he heard this, Cao Rui, not to mention, even the practitioners around him were stunned.


    "Is that too confident?"


    "Isn''t that right? Does that mean that refining will be successful at one time?"


    "How can it be! I''m afraid that even the alchemists who are inferior to heaven dare not boast such Haikou? "


    For a time four weeks of cultivation, whispered discussion.


    At this time, they have no idea whether Charlotte is true or not.


    Naturally, I dare not discuss it out loud.


    If Charlotte is really a alchemist, do they want to have a good life?


    As long as Charlotte says, even if they hide in this city, even the people of Wuge will kill them and show them to Charlotte.


    Cao Rui nodded in his heart, and then he turned his head and nodded to Tang Wei.


    At least in his eyes, this young man is absolutely confident, not ignorant and arrogant.


    Tang Wei frowned.


    With the preconceived idea, he really didn''t want to believe that Charlotte was a celestial alchemist.


    Because it''s so incredible.


    "Everybody step back. I''ll be nervous if it''s too close."


    Charlotte was in a good mood and joked.


    It''s been waiting all day, from the early morning to the middle of the night.


    He believed that as long as the alchemy was completed.


    Don''t think about any business in the temple of Dan.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend is a funny person."


    "To be able to maintain such a state of mind at such a time is not an ordinary person."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, I''m afraid this Taoist friend can really refine it."


    All around the practitioners in twos and threes began to flatter.


    These people are very flexible in mind, just say a good word, can you drop a piece of meat?


    And if this great God is really a great God, once they are remembered, they will ascend to heaven in the future.


    And as the crowd retreated a few steps.


    Charlotte waved.


    A red Dan stove fell to the ground with a thump.


    Cao Rui''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the red stove.


    Even he who doesn''t understand alchemy can see it.


    This Dan stove is absolutely unusual!


    With the appearance of the Dan stove, a faint aroma of Dan medicine diffused all around for a while.


    "What kind of furnace is this? Before alchemy started, the fragrance of danxiang came out? "


    "Is this the fragrance without elixir?"


    "This Dan stove is by no means ordinary! I''m afraid that even the branch owners of the Dan temple may not have such a Dan stove! "


    For a while, the practitioners around talked about it.


    This time Charlotte didn''t launch the shielding array.


    Because he has enough confidence.


    And with Yin and Yang fire was thrown into the furnace.


    There is almost no heat accumulation process.


    He threw all the spirits into the furnace.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "Is he crazy! This is the best pill of the earth level! "


    "It''s over, it''s over! How can earth level elixir be refined like this! I''m afraid I didn''t really come out to have fun, did I? "


    "Ah... It seems that this man is just a parallel product. It doesn''t matter if he is a low-level elixir. How can he succeed in refining the best elixir of the earth level?"


    Look at Charlotte''s crude refining methods.


    For a moment, the monks around wailed.


    Although those spiritual quintessence are not theirs, they also feel sad for those spiritual quintessence!


    Even Cao Rui, who believes in Charlotte very much, can''t help his eyelids jumping.


    His heart was about to jump out of his throat!


    It took years to collect it.


    If this is wasted, he would like to kill himself here.


    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a cup of tea is over.


    Cao Rui''s expression of lovelessness has become a shock.


    Because there was no mistake at all in those dozens of spirits.


    This is just half a cup of tea.


    The spirit essence in that Dan furnace is about to be refined completely.


    Such a speed is out of line!


    "So fast! He said, "what kind of flame is this?"


    "Isn''t it a different flame? But as we all know, it''s very difficult to control the heterogeneous flame. How can he control it so perfectly? "


    "Great! It''s really powerful! This is absolutely a master alchemist


    Looking at Charlotte''s indifferent face and the nearly refined spirit in the Dan stove.


    The onlookers were amazed.


    In the past, those alchemists would find a secluded place not to be disturbed.


    On the other hand, they have to hide their unique means.


    And like Charlotte, there''s not even a shielding array to make alchemy in public.


    What''s more, it''s the best pill of the earth level!


    It''s unheard of. How confident is it to act like this?


    Just for a moment, the essence in the Dan furnace has been refined completely.


    "Melt!"


    Charlotte didn''t delay at all. She pinched her fingers with her hands, and her face was a little dignified.


    The faster this elixir is refined!


    The more spiritual it is.


    This pill is not the same as other pills.


    Refining speed as long as fast enough, but also a certain extent to improve the quality of Dan medicine.

 Chapter 1718

    "So fast! How fast


    "And after he finished refining, he actually started to melt Dan without any interest adjustment. Is that too confident?"


    "Yes, refining spiritual essence often consumes some mental energy. In order to ensure the success rate of alchemy, alchemists usually take a rest to start it."


    Listening to the comments around, Cao Rui''s heart is also clear about this.


    Now he would like to say, my elder! Don''t worry! I don''t panic, I don''t panic! Slow down!


    But he was afraid that he would disturb the old man when he opened his mouth. What should he do if the refining failed!


    It''s in this kind of uneasiness.


    A faint green smell permeated into the furnace.


    Although this green breath is rare, and with the help of the cover of night, it will not be discovered by others.


    But it has played a great effect in Dan furnace.


    With the help of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula,.


    That''s a lot slower.


    And by this time, everyone in the room held their breath.


    Because success or failure in this fight!


    Whether Charlotte can succeed in refining at one time depends on the present.


    And dozens of spirits in the Dan furnace are merging very fast.


    It''s just that the Kung Fu that we don''t know much has already been integrated into 56%.


    "Who is the alchemist here! Have you ever asked my young master? "


    Just as everyone held their breath and opened their eyes.


    A slightly sulky voice came out of the crowd.


    For a moment, everyone looked up in disbelief.


    At this critical time, who is actually making trouble?


    When they looked back, they found that it was Wu Xiao, the only son of Wu Dong, the leader of Wuling city.


    Although the people present are very dissatisfied with Wu Xiao''s coming out to make trouble at this time.,


    But as the little Lord of Wuling City, Wu Xiao can''t be offended by those present!


    Cao Rui looks at Wu Xiao with a gloomy face.


    Although his cultivation is much better than Wu Xiao!


    But behind Wuxiao is Wuling City, and behind Wuling city is Wuge!


    How dare he fight against Wuge on its territory?


    That''s death!


    At this time, Tang Wei, who was happy for Cao Rui, was also gloomy.


    Early or late!


    This is the most critical time!


    "Why? In alchemy!? Ha ha, boy, I''m talking to you! "


    With the crowd there was a way out.


    Wu Xiao walks in leisurely.


    However, when he saw Charlotte sitting motionless with his knees crossed.


    But I''m not satisfied.


    Who is he!?


    Little Lord of Wuling city! It''s Wang Hui who has to be polite when he sees him.


    But in front of me, this man was still practicing alchemy.


    Don''t you look down on yourself?


    "Young city master! This Taoist friend is refining pills for me. Please give me the next thin noodles. I''m here to make amends for you. "


    Cao Rui saw that his pills were about to be refined.


    My heart is bitter.


    Although he had seen the arrogance of the young city master.


    But now it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t help him not talking!


    And Wu Xiao hears this words strange of looked at Cao Rui.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? Give you a thin noodle? You don''t look in the mirror. Do you deserve it? "


    Wu Xiao ha ha a smile disdain of sneer way.


    Hearing Wu Xiao''s rude words, Cao Rui''s face was cold.


    Always Wuxiao is the young master of Wuling city.


    But after all, his cultivation is low. A mere empty realm cultivator dare to talk to him like this.


    If not for the power behind Wu Xiao, he would have killed Wu Xiao 10000 times.


    "Boy! I''m talking to you! You are deaf


    Wu Xiao turns around and looks cold. He takes a look at Charlotte, who is still in the process of alchemy.


    It''s not easy for him to shout!


    He''s using a sonic power.


    Although his voice has no actual lethality.


    But the aura around was in a moment of disorder.


    And Charlotte was affected by the sound.


    Dan stove in the original has been the integration of the seven seven seven eight pills, a sudden pause.


    Spirituality lost a lot in such an instant.


    Cao Rui looked at his pills, and he was mad with hatred!


    He stares at Wu Xiao with blood red eyes.


    He wanted to kill the little bastard right now.


    This is the accumulation he did not know for many years!


    "Calm down!"


    Seeing that Cao Rui is a little out of his mind, Tang Wei hurried forward and grabbed Cao Rui to remind him.


    "What? You still want to move me? Hehe, what are you! Believe it or not, you can''t even get out of Wuling city! "


    Wu Xiao disdains to sweep one eye Cao Rui cold voice way.


    And there was silence all around.


    Almost all the monks knew the young city master.


    Wu Xiao''s words are not aimless.


    Once there were people who didn''t believe in evil, just wanted to do Wuxiao.


    As a result, even the city did not go out, people mysteriously disappeared!


    With a few previous examples, the practitioners of Wuling city now see Wu Xiao.


    It''s better than seeing the God of plague!


    If not for this time, Charlotte''s elixir will be out soon.


    They want to leave now.


    Stay away from the idiot young city master!


    "Go away!"


    However, Cao Rui did not wait to speak.


    Charlotte raised her eyes slightly.


    A cold voice came out of his mouth.


    This pill is almost perfect!


    If he can keep it to the end, he will probably make an immortal elixir!


    It is very difficult for him to refine pills of this quality.


    Almost by luck!


    At this time, I saw my perfect opportunity being wasted.


    Rao is a little angry in Charlotte''s heart.


    For a alchemist.


    Reach the peak and refine the elixir of immortality.


    That''s the dream of every alchemist, even the God of alchemy!


    And the onlookers around heard Charlotte''s rolling words.


    One after another, they cast their eyes on Charlotte.


    They know this young city master very well!


    But they saw Charlotte for the first time.


    Instinctively, they feel it.


    Charlotte''s done this time!


    I''m afraid this alchemy will be Charlotte''s last stroke!


    "You! You! How can you! Let me go! "


    Wu Xiao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He''s lived his whole life!


    Apart from his father, there was no other person who said this word to him.


    Especially at this time, this person looks young.


    This can endure!?


    "Now get out of here, I can spare your life, or even if your father comes, he will have to pay the price!"


    Charlotte''s cold eyes swept Wu Xiao.


    Is he afraid of his father?


    Joke!


    If he didn''t want to fall out with Wu Ge at this time, he would have to go to Wu prison with the help of his elder identity.


    Now he''s going to kill the little thing.


    As for the city master Wudong.


    He''s a piece of shit!

 Chapter 1719

    Even Wu Tianqiong can be killed now!


    That is to say, he still can''t find out the details of Wu prison and dare not act rashly.


    Otherwise, Wu Tianqiong would have been in the West for a long time, and it would have been Wu Xiao''s turn to be arrogant!


    "Good! Great! It seems that you are really looking for death! "


    Wu Xiao roared angrily.


    At the same time, he shook his hand, holding a three foot green peak in his hand.


    Cao Rui''s eyes narrowed and stepped out in front of Charlotte.


    "Young city master, I offended you. This Taoist friend made pills for me. I can''t watch the young city master kill him."


    Cao Rui said coldly.


    Wu Xiao sees that Cao Rui dares to block himself.


    He was furious in his heart.


    In the past, who dares to brush against his meaning!?


    Whatever he wants is his.


    Whoever he wants to die will not live for an hour.


    And today?


    First of all, Charlotte dared to scold herself.


    Then a bad guy dared to stop himself!


    Wu Xiao is furious.


    "Go away! Otherwise, I will let you die in Wuling city now! "


    Wu Xiao roared angrily.


    "Sorry, this Taoist friend is refining pills for me. I won''t leave him."


    Cao Rui said calmly.


    Not to protect Charlotte.


    Even for his elixir, he has to protect Charlotte.


    These spiritual quintessence are his painstaking efforts for many years.


    "Good! Good job! Old man, kill him! Thousands of pieces


    Wu Xiao''s face coldly raises his sword and points to Cao Rui.


    He knew that he was not Cao Rui''s opponent.


    Although he is usually arrogant and domineering.


    But there is still self-knowledge.


    However, he was accompanied by a late master to protect his ancestral realm.


    And with the words down.


    A white shadow flashed by.


    Dong!


    Cao Rui suddenly raises his long knife to block.


    However, the power of the white figure is too great.


    Cao Rui flew out on the spot.


    "Disobey the young city master! Die


    Life old eyes indifferent indifferent way.


    "Master! After all, this is Wuling city. You are relying on the Wuge as the background. Is that a bit excessive? "


    Tang Wei watched as Cao Rui was hit hard. He was also dissatisfied and said immediately.


    "Too much? Do you say that the people of Wuge are excessive in our territory? Don''t you feel ridiculous? "


    Life old Gao on the disdain of swept a Tang Wei.


    The law of the jungle in the cultivation world.


    Too much?


    What''s the funny excuse?


    There has never been such a saying in the world of cultivation.


    Kill if you want!


    If you''re killed, it''s only because your accomplishments are too low.


    Is it hard to blame others for their high accomplishments?


    Tang Wei was robbed like this.


    His face was also blue.


    When~


    With a clear echo.


    Charlotte slapped the stove.


    And a gray pill is also in his hands.


    "Oh, it''s a pity."


    Charlotte looked at the pills in her hand in disappointment.


    Even if the quality of this pill is disturbed.


    It''s still pretty good!


    There are many red lines crisscrossing in the face.


    However, this elixir is not immortal after all.


    Because it didn''t give birth to intelligence.


    If not for the series of accidents just now.


    He is likely to make an immortal elixir today.


    "Why! Good pill! Ten thousand! The eternal elixir


    Wu Xiao is just a dandy with no learning and no skill.


    But life is different.


    He is an old monster for tens of thousands of years.


    Although he was not an alchemist, he was not unfamiliar with all kinds of pills.


    And at the first sight he saw the Danwen on the pill, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, when he tasted it carefully, he was surprised to find it.


    It turned out to be an elixir!


    As one of the most difficult pills to refine in the best pills of the earth level.


    This elixir can be refined successfully.


    The lowest level, it is also infinitely close to the sky level.


    Gollum


    The old man frowned slightly.


    He''s just a venerable elder in Wuling city.


    Besides, he is also an elder to protect Wuxiao.


    To put it bluntly, he is a stranger.


    It''s OK to bully people on weekdays.


    But now it''s obviously a hard stubble, and it could be a steel plate.


    He really didn''t want to offend such a alchemist.


    Because it''s possible that even Wuge can''t keep him!


    "Old man! Don''t kill him for me


    Life old body side, Wu Xiao very dissatisfied roar way.


    At this time, Cao Rui, who just came back, looked at the pills in Charlotte''s hand in amazement.


    He never thought of it


    After being affected like this.


    Charlotte was able to make it.


    This is incredible!


    And when he saw the red lines on the pill.


    Gollum!


    Cao Rui has some dry hair in his mouth


    The quality of this pill is not meaningless.


    The quality of Dan medicine means how effective it is.


    At this time, the pattern of pill in Charlotte''s hand was clear and mysterious.


    The quality is absolutely quite high!


    I''m afraid the actual value of such pills can be multiplied several times.


    "Dan Wen! There''s a red stripe


    "My God! Who is this Taoist friend


    "No! It''s amazing! The best pills of the earth level have Dan lines. It seems that he is at least a alchemist of heaven level! "


    Listen to the voices all around.


    The old man hesitated for a moment.


    Offend a heaven alchemist?


    Hehe, not to mention his ancestral realm, that is, he has entered Zunjing and has to be chased to the ends of the earth!


    "Old man! What are you waiting for! Go and kill him


    Looking at Minglao, he didn''t move.


    Wu Xiao can''t help it at last.


    When Charlotte throws it away, it''s like throwing garbage. She throws the pill to Cao Rui.


    Then he was in a flash.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded.


    For a moment, everyone in the room was staring at Charlotte in disbelief.


    "How can it be! Absolutely impossible


    "That Ming Lao is a monk in the later period of his religious life. Is this young man not only very accomplished in alchemy, but also very powerful?"


    Although not everyone knows the strength of life.


    But there are still a lot of people who know,.


    And with the murmurs of those in the know.


    For a moment, the sound of cool air was rising one after another.


    And Wu Xiao, who was slapped in the face by a slap in the face, was stunned.


    All my life, even his father Wudong never beat him!


    As the only son of Wudong.


    Even if he made a mistake on weekdays, Wudong would forgive him.


    Ever hit him!


    "Old man! You! You! What are you waiting for! "


    Wu Xiao roars angrily.


    "Taoist friend, although my young master was a bit reckless before, you hit my young master at this time..."


    Pop!


    My brow is slightly wrinkled, and my mouth is closed in a moment.,


    Because Charlotte also gave him a slap in the face.


    "Go! Are you kidding? "


    "If you beat the young city master before, but you still don''t pay attention, what is it now?"


    "I''m afraid the origin of this young man is absolutely unusual!"


    "It is estimated that none of the eldest disciples of the Lord of Wuge has such strength?"


    There was a lot of discussion all around for a while.

 Chapter 1720

    Wu Xiao looks at the side, full face astonished, unbelievable life old.


    His mind was in a mess, too.


    The power of Ming Lao has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    There''s no one in his memory who can''t make it.


    But this time, it seems that I really kicked the iron plate.


    In front of the young man, Ming Lao was like a child. He could fight if he wanted to.


    "Very well! boy! You are crazy! I hope you can be so arrogant in the face of the practitioners of Zunjing! "


    A moment later, Wu Xiao, who had come back, took out a jade card.


    Click!


    The jade card was broken by him.


    At this time, there was a secret room in the Lord''s mansion.


    A dignified middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How bold! How dare you attack my beloved son in Wuling city


    With a low sullen voice.


    His figure had disappeared into the chamber of secrets.


    Almost at the same time.


    Charlotte doesn''t care about looking back and glancing in the direction of the Lord''s mansion.


    It''s just a guy who''s just stepped in.


    In front of him, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Daoyou! This storage bag is a spirit stone for you, and there is a small gift in it. Daoyou, please go! The old man of Wudong is coming soon! "


    See Wu Xiao crush jade.


    Cao Rui hurried forward and handed a storage bag to Charlotte. He said in a panic.


    Charlotte takes a meaningful look at Cao Rui.


    This person has a good heart.


    Even in the face of Wuling City, I didn''t choose to watch.


    "I''ll take it. You can go. I want to see how arrogant the leader of Wuling city is."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    I heard Charlotte''s frivolous words.


    All the people present were shocked.


    Wudong, no matter how to say, is also a real respect!


    That''s more powerful than Zongjing!


    "Why did Xiaofang come to my Wuling city to make a wild scene?"


    With a big drink


    Dong!


    A figure hit the ground.


    For a moment, the air billowed, so that the practitioners could not help but put out their hands to block their eyes.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Are you Wudong?"


    Charlotte said quietly.


    Wu Dong frowned and glanced at Wu Xiao.


    Seeing that Wu Xiao was ok, he was also a little relieved.


    At least he didn''t kill his beloved son, which is lucky in the misfortune.


    "I''m Wudong, boy. You''re looking for trouble in Wuling city. Are you looking for death?"


    Wu Dong said impolitely.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid the boy is finished."


    "It''s true that the master of Wucheng is a real man of respect for the environment. Even if he is against the weather, he will not be able to achieve the respect for the environment, will he?"


    The monks around whispered.


    At this time, they see clearly.


    On both sides, they can''t make it.


    If we talk openly at this time, we are looking for death.


    Maybe they will be annihilated with a wave of their hands.


    "To die? Ha ha, the master of Wucheng is so big! Why don''t you start and see if your strength is as strong as your mouth? "


    Charlotte gave a cool smile.


    Yeah!?


    Wudong was stunned by the words.


    How crazy the boy is! What an evil gate!


    Now that I know that I am the cultivation of Zunjing, I dare to speak so frivolously.


    "Boy! No matter which faction you are, you should be punished for your recklessness in Wuling city! "


    Wudong step out.


    It was suppressed by the fierce pressure.


    Even as a bystander.


    For a moment, I felt my breathing heavy.


    Even their legs began to shake.


    "It''s just a magic trick. Are you scaring me?"


    Charlotte sipped her lips, noncommittal.


    Looking at Charlotte so relaxed.


    Wudong was also a little surprised.


    "Boy! Who the hell are you


    Wudong asked in a cold voice.


    Can be so calm in their own pressure.


    That cultivation will never be worse than yourself.


    It''s even possible to be level with yourself!


    While speaking, his hands behind him also took out a jade card.


    "Charlotte."


    Knowing that Wudong was calling people, Charlotte said calmly.


    This Wuling city is a city under the command of Wuge.


    If Wudong wants to call someone, who can he call?


    At most, they are the people of Wuge.


    In addition to the supreme elder, the Wuge is full of Zongjing.


    Only the patriarch and the supreme elder are the practitioners of Zunjing.


    Even if Wu Tianqiong came here in person, he didn''t give advice at all.


    Send someone?


    You can call it whatever you want, or you can clean it up one by one.


    A moment later, Wu Dong was a little relieved and took back his jade card.


    Wu Tianqiong has told him to send someone to come and will arrive soon, so he should not act rashly.


    And got the reply from Wu Tianqiong.


    He was also slightly relieved,.


    Both he and Wu Tianqiong are the cultivation of Zunjing.


    However, wutianqiong was in the late stage of Zunjing.


    He''s just a pre Zunjing.


    He couldn''t beat Wu Tianqiong in ten.


    "What? The man you''re waiting for hasn''t come yet? "


    A moment later, Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Wudong frowned.


    The more he looks at Charlotte now, the more he can''t see through!


    Like this time.


    Charlotte obviously knew he was waiting.


    But Charlotte didn''t care. She pointed it out face to face.


    What is this for!?


    "Father! You must kill him! How could he! How dare he hit me


    Wu Xiao at this time is also recovered a lot, hate hate of stare Xia Luo way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this boy can''t live today!"


    Wudong sneered and said with disdain.


    In his opinion, since Wu Tianqiong sent someone to come, at least the elder supreme came with several elders.


    Are so many people afraid of losing a young man?


    "Daoyou, go! The people of Wuge will come right away. You can''t even run away at that time. There is a big battle to protect the city in this city! "


    See Charlotte is still a light look.


    Cao Rui can''t help reminding again.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just a group of mole ants. No matter how much they come, they are not the rivals of elephants."


    Charlotte shook her head and casually responded.


    "You go first, leave me alone."


    After thinking about it, it seems that Cao Rui can still be useful in the future.


    Charlotte said again.


    "This..."


    Cao Rui was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    "Brother Cao, forget it. Let''s go. At this point, we can''t participate any more."


    Tang Wei shook his head and said.


    He''s quite clear now.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s history is amazing!


    This age, this alchemy level, this age also has this kind of cultivation!


    I''m afraid that''s just the case with the disciples of the God Emperor?


    "Daoyou! Take care


    Cao Rui pondered for a moment, solemnly clasped his fist, turned and walked towards the direction of Dan temple.


    Although his accomplishments are not low.


    However, compared with the practitioners at the level of Charlotte and Wudong, it''s far from perfect!


    "I don''t know if you''ve been waiting, but I''ve been waiting."


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Because he has felt the aura fluctuation of elder Shi Yuhe.


    But this time, Shi Yuhe was the only one.


    I think that just now Wudong has reported his name to the higher authorities through the communication of jade slips.


    Because of this, Wu Tianqiong only sent Shi Yuhe.


    "Well! What a coincidence! The man I''m waiting for is here, too! "


    Wudong gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 1721

    With the two voices just fell.


    A figure came in the distance.


    Glanced at Shi Yuhe who came in a hurry.


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Wudong in front of her.


    He naturally knew who Wudong was waiting for.


    However, it is obvious that Wudong will be disappointed this time.


    Shi Yuhe obviously didn''t come here to help Wudong.


    If Wu Tianqiong really wants to help Wudong.


    Then it won''t be Shi Yuhe alone.


    And with the shadow of Shi Yuhe falling.


    Wudong frowned.


    "Here comes the elder of Wuge!"


    "It seems that Wuge is really going to set an example to others this time! The elder of Wuge came to take it


    "I''m afraid the boy is going to die. It''s a pity! Why didn''t I ask him to make a pill earlier? "


    See elder Shi Yuhe coming.


    The practitioners around sighed.


    There is one place to live and one place to respect.


    In their eyes, Charlotte, it''s a dead end.


    "You alone?"


    Wudong is not happy.


    I''m afraid this man''s accomplishments are not low!


    Even he''s not sure.


    But Wu Tianqiong sent Shi Yuhe alone.,


    What''s the use of this!?


    Did Shi Yuhe come to seek death?


    What''s the use of just one Zongjing!


    "Yes, the Lord only let me come here by myself."


    Shi Yuhe said sorry.


    "It''s Wuge. It''s really self-confidence!"


    "Don''t be confident! As the first gate in a million square miles, can Wuge not be confident if it covers the sky with only one hand? "


    "The elder of Wuge heard that it was the peak of Zongjing! Even if it''s not much worse than the ordinary Zunjing practitioners, at this time, even the Zunjing practitioners can stay together. "


    When the practitioners on one side saw that Shi Yuhe said so, they also agreed with him one after another.


    For Wuge, it''s just a young alchemist.


    We have to send a few Zunjing masters to come here.


    That''s too much of a fuss.


    Hearing Shi Yuhe''s reply, Wu Dong''s face was also gloomy,.


    He couldn''t figure out why Wu Tianqiong didn''t send the elder on the stage.


    But he sent Shi Yuhe from Zongjing.,


    But in the face of two practitioners who respect the realm, what''s the use of one Zongjing?


    "Forget it! Elder, just stand aside and watch. I don''t believe it. How high can you be at this age? "


    Wu Dong''s face is a little gloomy to say.


    After hearing Wudong''s words, the practitioners around believed that Charlotte was going to die.


    As outsiders, they don''t see the secret at all.


    "No, no, no! Lord Wu, the Lord asked me to give you a message. Wu Xiao is arrogant and arrogant in ordinary days. How many practitioners he killed in the city? I think the Lord of the city should know it in his mind. Since this time, the Lord of the city will simply punish him, so as not to bring disaster to Wu Pavilion in the future. "


    Shi Yuhe said calmly.


    But his voice fell.


    All the practitioners around were shocked!


    "Here! What the hell is that


    "Is it true that Wu Ge has accepted the advice?"


    "What happened! Is this young man really so terrible that he doesn''t even dare to provoke Wu Ge? "


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Wuling city was crushed."


    When he heard Shi Yuhe''s words, Wudong looked at Shi Yuhe in disbelief.


    Are you kidding me!?


    Wu Tianqiong likes his only son very much.


    How could he be asked to punish his only son!?


    "Elder! You''re not saying the wrong thing, are you


    Wudong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice sank.


    "Lord Wu, if you don''t believe it, you can summon the Lord now."


    Shi Yuhe said calmly.


    Wudong brows a pick.


    He believed that Shi Yuhe would never dare to lie and lie about the military situation.


    That also means that Wu Tianqiong was obviously partial to the young man in front of him this time.


    But why!?


    Is this boy really from an extraordinary origin?


    Can''t you even fear the Lord Wu Tianqiong?


    "Father! You must kill him to avenge the child


    Seeing Wudong hesitated.


    Wu Xiao step forward, unwilling to roar.


    However, Wu Dong, who was still hesitating, frowned and glanced at Aizi beside him.


    He has been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years, and he has only one son.


    It''s really doting.


    In the old days, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this time, his son simply has no eyesight.


    And I''m afraid this kind of character is really a big deal sooner or later!


    Pop!


    "Shut up! You villain! What the hell is going on? "


    Wudong asked coldly.


    Originally, he hesitated to punish Wu Xiao.


    But then he realized that maybe it was time for his only son to wake up


    Without strength, in this cultivation world, only relying on the prestige of the elders is only a way out of fashion after all.


    "Father... Father, you... You beat me!"


    Wu Xiao looks at Wu Dong with cold face in front of him in disbelief.


    The wisps of murder made his scalp tingle.


    It was the first time he saw his father treat himself like this.


    At this moment, he was really scared!


    Because the only one who can support him is gone.


    "Did you really think I didn''t know what you did before? I''ll take care of your business when it''s back! "


    Wudong said coldly.


    But he doesn''t intend to be too straightforward.


    Otherwise, it won''t do him any good if it gets out.


    "Hum!"


    He turned his head and gave Charlotte a cold stare.


    He gave a cold hum, grabbed Wu Xiao''s shoulder and left the spot.


    "Really gone!"


    "The Lord of Wuling City retreated?"


    "Ha ha... Cool! The guy who is arrogant every day has finally come across a hard stubble! "


    "Yes! That boy has always been arrogant, but this time he finally fell down! "


    I saw Wudong and his son leave.


    The onlookers burst into laughter and admiration.


    "Mr. Xia, since it''s over here, I''ll leave first."


    Shi Yuhe said goodbye slightly.


    "Hard work, elder."


    Charlotte replied.


    And I heard them talking.


    The practitioners around were a little surprised.


    This young man with profound alchemy is actually the elder of Wuge!?


    Long live the youngest elder in the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Zongjing cultivation.


    And Charlotte has become the elder of Wuge at such an age. It''s really a little strange!


    With Shi Yuhe leaving.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Master! Are you still alchemy


    "Yes, yes! I''m just about to refine a first-class elixir. Please help me to refine it! "


    For a moment, all the practitioners around gathered around.


    If someone else was lemonade just now.


    Feel Charlotte just by chance, if the refining is successful.


    Then they learned that Charlotte was the elder of Wuge!


    It''s different in an instant!


    Elder of Wuge! How can it be a place where everyone can go up without ability?

 Chapter 1722

    "Everybody! Everyone, be quiet! It''s getting late now. I have to go to bed. Please come back tomorrow morning


    Charlotte cleared her throat and cried out.


    "What! Sleep


    "A monk still needs to sleep!"!? How casual is that? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... Is that the difference between evil and mortal?"


    "Why don''t I have such talent! People''s accomplishments in sleeping are higher than mine, and their alchemy attainments are still at their peak! Why


    For a time, people who heard him were not worried about whether or not their pills could be refined and when they could be refined.


    It''s the envy of Charlotte''s casual life.


    They work hard to cultivate and search for the spirit stone.


    But in the end, they suddenly found out that they were trying to


    It''s no use trying hard!


    Look at them! Sleep and practice Dan.


    Life is comfortable, but what about cultivation? Even the Lord of Wucheng doesn''t dare to peep. What about alchemy? It''s better than the main part of Dan temple!


    Is this still human? What a monster!


    Back to Zhang old fellow''s shop, Charlotte closed the shop door.


    No one came before. He was in a hurry.


    Now he''s not in a hurry. He''s been holding back for a day. Now it''s time for him to be the master.


    As the saying goes, Fengshui turns around and comes to my home this year.


    I''ve been questioned for a day, but I shouldn''t put on airs now.


    Looking at Charlotte''s attitude, the practitioners were also very disappointed.


    However, there are more people who have begun to walk towards Wuling auction.


    Refining cost is just a spiritual value.


    Even if they can''t use the best pills on the ground.


    They also want to buy it and have Charlotte refine it for them.


    As long as the refining is successful.


    They will make a steady profit.


    Elixir, especially the high-level elixir above the ground level.


    There will always be a price but no market.


    The value of a pill is at least equal to the value of five ingredients.


    And they''ve seen Charlotte''s approach today.


    The elixir for refining the top grade elixir on the earth is just handy.


    I''m afraid that even the pills of Tianjie Xiapin are not a problem.


    If you put it in the ordinary, the alchemist of heaven level doesn''t disdain to refine the top grade pills of earth level.


    And the earth level elixir that at least have two spiritual essence start.


    It''s not worth it.


    Although it is not easy to obtain the spirit of the earth level, there are still a few of these people who are capable.


    It''s not a big problem to collect the quintessence.


    With Charlotte crossing his knees, he began to practice.


    Rumors about him spread quickly.


    It''s only half an hour.


    The alchemist of heaven level appears in Wuling city! And only refine the essence of the first and the best of the earth.


    The price is a soul.


    This news has spread all over Wuling city and the clan forces under the command of Wuge.


    And the identity of Charlotte has become a place that everyone likes to talk about.


    Charlotte, who entered the city, didn''t know that he was the only one in Wuling that night.


    But only an hour after he was settled.


    The two guards at the door of Dan''s temple finally took shifts.


    And the two gatekeepers after work were very worried.


    The two of them really saw what they had just seen.


    It turns out that Charlotte is not a liar, not a bumpkin!


    He turned out to be a stronger alchemist than the temple master.


    Once the alchemist enters the heaven level, his position will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary alchemist, it''s hard to imagine his high status.


    Even the Lord of Wuge has to be polite and dare not offend.


    It''s because the alchemist of heaven level can use it even for those who respect the environment.


    No one goes back to offend such a great God.


    But unfortunately, today they both completely offended Charlotte to death.


    After careful consideration, they decided that they had to report it to the temple master.


    No matter what happened before, now they have to make up for it.


    This kind of thing can''t be hidden.


    People have set up stalls at the gate of the temple of alchemy.


    Tomorrow, no one will come to alchemy. Can the temple master not doubt it?


    When asked, they were even worse.


    At this time, Wang Hui is in the secret room.


    It''s the critical time to refine pills.


    In the past half a day, he has failed twice in refining.


    The second time is also because of the first impact, leading to a bad mentality and failure.


    At this time, the last time, it is still smooth, there is no danger.


    At this time, it has reached the last moment of rongdan.


    As long as he can get through this last moment.


    Even if he succeeded in refining one, at least he was not ashamed!


    "Lord! I have something to report to you. "


    Outside the secret room, the two guards said in unison.


    This chamber is very soundproof.


    But to avoid accidents.


    For example, someone came to smash the show


    As well as all kinds of emergencies, there is a sound transmission array in this chamber.


    The array outside can be sent directly to the inside.


    However, this kind of array can only be used by their internal staff.


    At this time, Wang Hui, who has reached the last step, is too lazy to deal with them. Now he wants to refine this pill first.


    It''s not a bad time when there''s something urgent.


    "Lord, I have an urgent report."


    A moment later, seeing that there was no sound inside, the two gatekeepers stiffened their heads and said again.


    No one speaks inside, which means that alchemy has reached a critical time.


    But their hearts were even more urgent.


    There is a alchemist on the other side of the road!


    The two of them offended a alchemist of Tianjie. It was fatal!


    Wang Hui frowned slightly.


    At this time, this pill is the last bit of the difference.


    But after thinking, he asked.


    "Say it


    The two guards at the door were a little relieved.


    "Lord of the temple, the young man who was driven away by us today is a alchemist of heaven level!"


    Outside the secret room, the two guards said bitterly.


    Wang Hui''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Wang Hui is only a local alchemist.


    Although he is quite accomplished in the earth steps, he is still far away from the heaven steps.


    Charlotte, who was expelled today, naturally remembers it very well.


    He really doesn''t like that local boy.


    "You two are sleeping out, aren''t you?"


    Wang Hui quickly converged his state of mind, and then calmed down.


    Just now the mood of a little ups and downs, but also let the fire in the furnace a little swing.


    If he hadn''t pulled back his mind in time, I''m afraid the alchemy would have been abandoned this time.


    The two guards outside the door looked at each other. They both felt bitter.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Lord of the temple, the boy set up a stall opposite us. At night, Cao Rui and Tang Wei went to join in the fun. As a result, Cao Rui let the boy refine. As a result, the boy really made it! And the quality is good, there are red lines... "


    The guard helplessly explained in detail.


    "What! Cao Rui!? Elixir!? Refining success!? What''s more, there are Danwen

 Chapter 1723

    Wang Hui, who has just returned to his state of mind, repeats in disbelief.


    Cao Rui, of course, is clear. He can''t be clear any more.


    Cao Rui also knew what pills he was going to make.


    That''s the elixir!


    As we all know, it''s not too difficult to refine the elixir of eternal elixir into a common quality.


    But it''s very difficult to produce high quality.


    Because refining speed can''t reach that limit.


    Under the mass loss of spirituality in the spiritual essence, no matter how perfect the steps are, it will not help.


    As for the top quality of the red pattern.


    It''s almost a dream!


    I''m afraid that even the top alchemists of the heaven level can''t guarantee that they can produce the eternal elixir with delay!?


    Bang!


    However, when he was in a daze.


    In front of him, the pill that had been almost finished turned into a pile of black ash.


    Wang Hui''s face was blue with iron.


    This is the third chance!


    He! Dan Temple sub Temple master, actually refining this thing, three consecutive losses


    Angry Wang Hui got up and got out of bed.


    Click, click


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly.


    Wang Hui came out with a gloomy face.


    "You two are serious!"


    Wang Hui said solemnly.


    The refining of pills failed. Now people are blocking the door and smashing the place.


    And the most important thing is that it''s obvious that this is going to be a smash.


    "Lord, do you think we dare to lie?"


    Two gatekeepers said bitterly.


    Lying?


    Give them ten courage, they dare not!


    This is the secret room for alchemy.


    If it wasn''t for the bad situation, they wouldn''t have come here to tip off.


    Wang Hui frowned.


    At this time, it''s a little difficult to do!


    If he goes out, there are only two results.


    Either he goes out for advice or he goes out for a challenge.


    As for staying at home and being a turtle.


    He can''t do it yet.


    He can''t afford to lose this man!


    "He''s still in alchemy now?"


    Wang Hui thought about it carefully, and then he replied slowly.


    "Lord, he... He closed the door and went to sleep..."


    The two gatekeepers were also a little sad when they mentioned it.


    It''s you who want to make the pill. Finally someone came to make the pill. On the contrary, you picked it up. The monk wants to sleep


    "What? sleep Are you kidding me? "


    Wang Hui looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Lord, that''s exactly what he said, and now he''s closed. It''s all scattered outside. He said he would continue refining tomorrow morning."


    The two doormen replied helplessly.


    Don''t say that Wang Hui doesn''t believe it, neither of the two parties who witnessed it!


    Can such a lazy man become a heaven level alchemist?


    How bad is this talent?


    Wang Hui''s mouth trembled twice.


    This is really a guy who doesn''t play according to the routine!


    "The two of you handled the matter very improperly, which brought huge losses to the temple of Dan. You two will be punished for ten years."


    Wang Hui calmed down for a while, gave a cold explanation and turned to leave.


    Seeing the figure of Wang Hui leaving, the two gatekeepers were also slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s just a ten-year offering.


    It would be nice if they didn''t lose their lives. After all, they offended a heaven level alchemist.


    And now with the presence of the temple master, at least they should have no problem.


    With a long sigh of relief, they got up and left the door of the secret room.


    At this time, in a room of the temple of Dan.


    Cao Rui excitedly holds the elixir in his hand.


    He didn''t have much hope.


    In other words, he was just a fluke.


    What if it does?


    But he didn''t expect that this pill was not only successfully refined, but also had Danwen!


    This elixir has Danwen, which is different from other elixirs.


    The value can be 20 times or even 30 times of that of ordinary pills.


    This time, he can be called blood earning!


    Even Wuling auction house will pay a high price for such an ancient elixir.


    As long as he sells this pill, he can buy three or five ordinary elixirs. It''s not too comfortable.


    And they can earn tens of millions more.


    It''s faster than killing and looting.


    At this time, Tang Wei is only full of envy!


    His spiritual essence has been handed over to Wang Hui, and there is no way out.


    He can''t go to get it back. In that case, he will offend Wang Hui completely.


    But looking at the pill in Cao Rui''s hand.


    He regretted the beginning!


    If his elixir could make such a elixir, he would wake up in a dream!


    "Ah... Brother Cao, brother Cao, I really envy you too much. Ah... If I didn''t give the spirit to the Lord of the temple, I could have a pill of this quality."


    Tang Wei said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, brother Tang, your master of Dan Yao hall is very sure. Don''t worry about it."


    Cao Rui said with a smile.


    On the contrary, he is now comforting Tang Wei.


    Although they had a good relationship, he was still a little gloating after all.,


    Crunching~


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Wang Hui came in with a gloomy face.


    "Here you are, Lord."


    Tang Wei got up and saluted.


    "Well, brother Tang, I''m sorry..."


    Wang Hui''s face is a little ugly to say.


    Tang Wei was slightly stunned, and then his heart was cold.


    It''s over!


    Actually his horse''s refining failed!?


    "Lord... You are..."


    Tang Wei still can''t accept it.


    He paid a lot for these spiritual treasures.


    Especially those spiritual qualities are very good.


    He also spent a lot of Lingshi to find someone to get it from Wuling auction house.


    Just failed?


    "Brother Tang... This time I owe you a favor. If you ask me to refine pills in the future, I''ll give you 50% discount. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wang Hui sighed.


    It''s a great favor.


    He felt a little heartache himself.


    But there''s no way. Cao Rui''s pills were refined for the boy outside, and the refining was successful.


    And there are red lines.


    It''s a good one. It''s much simpler than vancomycin


    As a result, half a day was wasted and the refining failed


    It''s a great shame for him to lose three times in a row.


    Tang Wei''s face turned pale for a moment.


    At this time, hearing Wang Hui really say it, his heart was completely disappointed.


    He thought that the essence of such quality was in Wang Hui''s hands. No matter how successful it was, would it be?


    But he didn''t expect to fail in this way.


    At this time, he was a little suspicious that Wang Hui in front of him was someone else''s fake.


    "No... nothing... Ha ha... Nothing."


    Tang Wei is quite sophisticated.


    Now he forced out a smile and shook his head.


    However, his heart is dripping blood!


    He should have a pill of the same quality as Cao Ruina''s.


    But now he failed in refining. He didn''t have one of ordinary quality!

 Chapter 1724

    Looking at Tang Wei''s embarrassed face.


    Wang Hui also sighed in his heart.


    This mistake is really purely his responsibility.


    If you put it on other alchemists, you may not even have an explanation.


    But Wang Hui still doesn''t like to do things against his will.


    The first refining was a good one.


    It turned out that he was distracted at the last minute and failed.


    The second time is because the first state of mind did not calm down, leading to the direct failure of refining spiritual essence.


    The third time is not easy. It''s about to succeed.


    But he was shocked by the news from the guard and failed again.


    It can be said that these three failures are entirely due to his unstable mood.


    For alchemists.


    Their first class is mood!


    In the process of alchemy, no matter what happens, we should keep a stable state of mind. Only in this way can we produce good pills.


    And his three failures are failure and mood.


    Now he doubts whether he is qualified to be an alchemist.


    "Sorry, you two. I want to go back and have a rest."


    In the heart is very low Wang Hui reluctantly show a smile, the head also won''t walk out of the room.


    He''s just a little shameless to stand here.


    See Wang Hui leave.


    Tang Wei plops down on the chair.


    This time he lost nearly a million stone!


    Although his situation is better than Cao Rui.


    But it''s not that strong.


    This million spirit stone is also his accumulation for many years!


    "Don''t be discouraged, brother Tang. If you hadn''t taken me out, I wouldn''t have let that Taoist friend help me refine the elixir. Don''t worry. I''ll buy three more elixirs for you after I sell the elixir. What do you think?"


    Cao Rui walks up to Tang Wei and pats him on the shoulder.


    He made too much money this time!


    Seeing his old friend''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to say it.


    But he didn''t know that his words made Tang Wei more sad.


    Why not me!


    I also want pills of this quality!


    But I heard that Cao Rui actually wanted to buy three pairs of lingcui for him.


    In his heart, the flame of hope was ignited in an instant.


    "Good brother!"


    Tang Wei nodded and moved.


    Early the next morning.


    Old fellow shop.


    "What are you crowding?"


    "Didn''t you see me coming first?"


    "You first? I''ve been waiting here all night. Did you say you came first? I''m sleeping here. You''ve left me behind. Have you the face to say


    "It''s you who sleep and get out of here. How can you rely on us?"


    "I don''t think you''re fighting!"


    "Come on, come on! You try to move me! I''ll lie on the ground and call for guards now


    "Ah! Don''t jump in line


    "Go to the line!"


    .......


    It''s just dawn.


    The front door of this small shop is too crowded.


    There are even people who fight and go around all at once.


    The crackling sound came one after another.


    Charlotte in the room helplessly opened her eyes.


    "What''s the noise in the morning?"


    Creak~


    As the door of the magic shop opens.


    Charlotte yawned comfortably.


    "Master! You''re out! Master, I want to refine pills! "


    "Me too, me too!"


    "Master, can you help me refine a elixir of the highest quality on the earth?"


    It''s just coming out.


    There was no fight in the crowd around, they all asked anxiously.


    Well


    Looking at the scene in front of my door.


    Charlotte herself was a little surprised.


    Yesterday was the same.


    But I don''t even have one to look at myself,.


    Today is a good day. I''ll be a senior.


    It''s really changeable.


    "Cough... Everyone be quiet and come one by one. Don''t worry. We still have two days."


    Charlotte stretched out her hand and pressed, clearing her throat.


    For a time, the crowd was quiet.


    "Master, I have a pair of pills that are very difficult to practice. Please help me!"


    At this moment, a young man said respectfully.


    But looking at him, Charlotte frowned.


    Because the youth''s deep vision is not that kind of expectation, but a kind of fun.


    I little interesting!


    Charlotte didn''t take it to heart with a smile.


    "What pills do you want to make?"


    When the young man heard that Charlotte had really answered him, he said in a hurry.


    "Master, what I want to refine is Du ermoden!"


    Charlotte browed.


    I''m really looking for trouble!


    He glanced at the temple of Dan intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems that the temple of Dan has finally begun to face itself.


    "Do you know what effect this Du ermoden has?"


    Charlotte grinned with disdain, and immediately staggered down on the chair.


    "Master! This Du Er magic pill is the elixir to eliminate the heart demons. "


    The young man said respectfully.


    "Do you know that Du ermoden is the elixir of the same rank?"


    Charlotte didn''t even bother to ask.


    The young man was stunned.


    What does it matter? What''s the point?


    "Master, this pill is the inferior pill of heaven."


    Some young monks could not figure out the answer.


    "Heaven''s rank is inferior!"


    "My God! How could someone ask the elder to refine Tianjie pills? "


    "Do you think the elder will take the job?"


    Tianjie two words, once again ignited the scene.


    "See what I''ve written behind me? It''s a pity that you are blind after so many years of cultivation. "


    Charlotte pointed to the sign behind her and sneered.


    The sign says clearly that it''s top grade and top grade.


    It''s not about refining the inferior products of heaven.


    The young man''s brow was locked and his heart was angry.


    What about alchemy? Crazy what crazy!


    My master is not as crazy as you!


    Although my master''s Alchemy attainments are not as good as yours!


    "Please also ask the elder Haihan, but I can''t find anyone to refine this pill, so I have to ask the elder to do it."


    The young man said respectfully.


    "What''s wrong with you! I''ve told you that I don''t want to refine it for you. Do you have bad eyes and brain? "


    "Yes! If you don''t take a dump in the pit, you''ll go away without alchemy! "


    "We''re still waiting here. You''re bullshit. Get out of here!"


    For a time, all the practitioners around were very unhappy.


    It takes a lot of time to refine the lower grade pills.


    If Charlotte really agrees, it''s one thing whether they can take turns.


    After all, Charlotte has to sleep at night!


    Listen to the abuse all around.


    The young man''s face was black with iron.


    But just as he was about to turn and leave.


    "The price of the three quintessence, pay in advance! The rules are the same! If you want to, refine. If you don''t, leave. "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Well


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned.


    This is the heaven level pill!


    Do you really want to refine it?


    The youth frowned.


    This is not a hundred pit of their own?


    The value of a spiritual essence is one million.


    And this is a spiritual essence of Du ermoden, which is worth 1.5 million spirit stone.


    You have to pay for three spiritual treasures.


    And the rules are the same, that is, success never retreats, failure never cares.,


    What a robbery!


    The youth''s face is black enough to reflect light!


    Are you a robber?

 Chapter 1725

    The youth''s right hand is also inadvertently touched to the waist.


    Charlotte gave him an indifferent glance.


    The young man''s waist was a piece of jade.


    He doesn''t need to know that someone is going to harm himself.


    But he didn''t know whether it was the hand of Dan temple or the hand of city Lord''s mansion.


    A moment later.


    The young man''s face softened slightly.


    "The conditions are too harsh, but no problem! But the premise is that the predecessors need to ensure the success of refining! "


    The young man said solemnly.


    Charlotte''s mouth lifted slightly.


    It seems that this is a set for myself!


    It''s hard to be clear, but the other side still agrees to give three points of Lingshi as a reward.


    This is even if bleeding, but also let yourself into the set ah!


    "Guaranteed success? Hehe, the alchemist''s rule is that success does not return and failure does not pay. Do you want me to break the rule and promise you success? Don''t you feel a little bit dreamy? "


    Charlotte said with a pleasant smile.


    Set yourself up?


    In that case, I''m not welcome. You''ll do it and I''ll do it!


    See who''s going to pit who in the end!


    The young man''s eyes brightened at Charlotte''s words.


    If ordinary people hear Charlotte speak like this, I''m afraid they will understand.


    It''s deliberately difficult. I''m afraid Charlotte can''t make the elixir.


    That''s why I use this method to save my face.


    The young man also put his hand on his waist.


    At this time, most of the practitioners in the audience saw some of the tricks!


    One of them was deliberately making trouble, and the other was obviously trapped.


    If there''s no trick, they won''t believe it!


    "Master, even the inferior alchemist of heaven''s rank only collects a portion of the elixir''s value when refining the inferior pills, but three times of the former''s can''t guarantee success. Don''t you have confidence and deliberately embarrass me?"


    A moment later, the young man said with a smile.


    "It''s over. After all, the master''s ingenuity is still a little poor. It''s too obvious for him to pass the buck."


    "Isn''t it? He directly asked for three equivalent Lingshi of lingcui, and he still failed. It''s obvious that he can''t refine them. He''s refusing."


    "This young man is definitely looking for trouble, but it seems that he is successful this time."


    "That''s right. Although the elder explained that he would not refine the Tianjie pill, now that someone came to him, he took the price of lingcui as an excuse instead of refusing directly. I''m afraid he would lose face."


    For a moment, the practitioners around talked about it.


    "In the cultivation world, there are rules about what rank of alchemists must refine, and can they only receive so much reward? Why don''t I know? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The young man''s face was gloomy, too.


    There is no such rule in the cultivation world.


    But he''s got to get Charlotte on the hook!


    "It seems that I don''t have any confidence in refining Tianjie pills. Well, in this case, I won''t bother you. I''ll leave. Maybe the master of Wanghui Hall of the Dan temple can refine Tianjie pills."


    The young man glanced at Charlotte with disdain.


    At this time, Wang Hui, hidden in the crowd, frowned tightly.


    Now he wants to go out and beat the young man.


    He was very happy.


    This young man is obviously aimed at Charlotte. Charlotte makes him lose face. He is very happy to see Charlotte''s joke.


    But it''s different now. People in the whole city know that their alchemist level is the best of the earth level.


    But find a kid unexpectedly find oneself to refine the Dan medicine of the heaven rank inferior product.


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    curry favour by claptrap? It''s you who lose face?


    Charlotte nodded clearly.


    This sentence, I think, should not be the hand of Dan temple.


    It is estimated that nine times out of ten it will be the Lord''s residence.


    It seems that Wudong is worried about yesterday.


    However, due to Wu Tianqiong''s face, he couldn''t come out directly, so he entrusted such a little thing to pit himself.


    But how good are you?


    You want to pit yourself without bleeding?


    "Oh, please. The temple of Dan is opposite. Do you want me to take you there? I also want to see how the master of Wanghui hall made the pills of the heavenly order. "


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted, and he didn''t care.


    In recent days, he has heard something about Wang Hui.


    The best alchemist of the earth level has very good attainments.


    But it''s a lot worse than him.


    It''s too difficult for the earth level elixir to break through to the heaven level alchemist!


    But for the young people, it''s a challenge.


    To him, it was a ridiculous play.


    How many things have you experienced? How can you be affected by such a little big fart.


    "Hahaha... This child, the temple of Dan is just opposite. We''d like to accompany you to have a look. We''d like to see the master of Wang Hui''s Hall refining heaven level pills."


    "Yes, children, shall we go with you?"


    "Little friend, I''m friends with the guard of Dan temple. Would you like me to inform you?"


    Hearing Charlotte''s retort, the practitioners around also began to coax each other.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch.


    It''s enough for them to see the fun.


    But Wang Hui, who was standing in the crowd, was very pale.


    Does he have a fart to do with himself?


    He also understood that the young man must have been sent by Wudong, the Lord of the city.


    But what are you two trying to do with me?


    What''s more, why are you two trying to discredit me as an irrelevant person?


    Your grandma''s!


    Rao is a good-natured Wang Hui, who wants to jump out and curse people.


    It''s really people sitting at home. The pot comes from the sky!


    The young man also didn''t expect that Charlotte could say so simply.


    There is no way out.


    On the contrary, he is now a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    Now he''s licking his face and begging Charlotte to refine?


    If Charlotte doesn''t refine it for him, it''s reasonable.


    He''s digging his own hole and jumping himself


    After jumping, he also handed the shovel up and helped others bury it.


    The young man stood in the same place with an iron face.


    "Or shall I give you a chance?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Gee!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    It was over by this time.


    This young man has lost face.


    But how can Charlotte, who has been in an invincible position, let go instead?


    Isn''t that trouble for yourself?


    "You say it


    The young man said excitedly.


    He thought the plan was a complete failure.


    Even he went back and said he had to be punished.


    Because he looked down upon Charlotte, he made the wrong decision and said the wrong words.


    However, at this time, I saw a glimmer of vitality.


    "This idiot! Even dare to be arrogant! It seems that you are just an ordinary person. "


    The youth thought.

 Chapter 1726

    Charlotte glanced at the young man.


    He has now confirmed that the young man has entered the trap!


    His words will definitely upset the young man.


    Because the young man never thought that he could be so calm.


    He was not moved by his provocation.


    Then he gave the young man hope.


    And then the rhythm is completely in his hands.


    Pit yourself? First put his blood, and then let him know the pain!


    "Where are you from? You know, I know. I think a lot of Taoists here can guess it, but they don''t want to make it clear. However, I still want to give you a chance. You can tell your master the reward of ten materials, and I can guarantee him the success of refining!"


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted, indifferent way.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    This time, all the practitioners present were shocked!


    Ten material rewards!


    That''s tens of millions of spirit stones!


    I''m afraid it will be the most expensive time in the history of refining the lower grade pills of heaven, right?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the young man quietly.


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, the young man was stunned.


    The price is too high!


    "No! It''s too high! "


    The young man refused.


    "Ha ha, can you decide for your master? I''ll tell you when you ask


    Charlotte said calmly.


    This young man is just a tool man.


    He''s never seen it.


    "You


    Hearing this, the young man was angry.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    Because Charlotte''s right.


    It''s really not up to him to decide!


    Now that the words have been made clear, he will not pretend.


    Now he took out the jade card of communication.


    A moment later he looked slightly surprised.


    Then he took a weird look at Charlotte.


    i see!


    Still adult enough cruel!


    hey! Boy, aren''t you crazy!


    This time, it''s really a killer!


    "Master, no problem! Very spiritual reward will be sent right away! However, in order to ensure that the master can refine it, please swear to the way of heaven. If the master can''t refine the Du ermoden three times, then the master should die! "


    The young man''s eyes narrowed and said darkly.


    "What! Why should I swear to the way of heaven? "


    "Tough! It''s poisonous! It''s a killing! "


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being a father and son. The son is not a good thing, and the father is not a good stubble."


    "Be careful what comes out of your mouth! Just know, don''t say it! "


    For a moment, the practitioners on the spot looked at the youth with disdain.


    But for Wudong, they dare not discuss it openly.


    Because Wudong wants to kill them, these people are just like crushing an ant.


    But Wang Hui mixed in the crowd was frowning.


    He really knew too much about Wudong''s methods.


    Extremely vicious!


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems!


    Although he was also an alchemist, he wanted to remind Charlotte, but he also wanted to see how much ability Charlotte had.


    After much hesitation, he decided to have a good look at the young man''s ability.


    If he is really gifted, he will pay some price and report Charlotte''s name.


    Let Charlotte go to Dan''s party, otherwise, that''s fine.


    Charlotte''s mouth is slightly lifted. It''s poisonous!


    But how beautiful it is to earn tens of millions of spirit stones?


    A moment later, with a figure, a storage bag is handed to Charlotte.


    Charlotte also took the oath in public.


    "Master, this is three spiritual quintessence. Please check and accept it carefully, but don''t fail. Besides, if there is something wrong with this pill, shirk responsibility."


    The young man threw two storage bags to Charlotte and sneered.


    Charlotte took the bag and took a look.


    There is no problem with lingcui


    Or it should be said that these spiritual qualities are really good!


    But it made Charlotte''s heart a little suspicious.


    He thought that the other party would just choose some poor spirit, so that his failure rate increased greatly.


    But at this time, he did not expect that the other party should give him such a good quality.


    Is this someone doing charity? Isn''t Wudong playing tricks?


    "Master, what do you think of these spirits?"


    The young man asked with a smile.


    Charlotte browed.


    "These spirits are of high quality and impeccable."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    "Then please start refining?"


    Hearing Charlotte''s affirmation, the young man asked with a smile.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he sat down immediately with his knees crossed.


    Then he waved his sleeve robe.


    Thousands of spirit stones were thrown out by him.


    Then an array slowly takes shape.


    This array can not only stop the noise from outside.


    At the same time, it has a certain defensive ability.


    Even Zunjing can delay for a moment.


    For him, just a moment is enough.


    The more powerful the realm of God is, the more mysterious he feels.


    That''s the confidence.


    The young man was relieved to see Charlotte arrange the array.


    Then he gloated at Charlotte in the array.


    "X? I''ll see how you died! I don''t know how to fight with you


    At this time, Charlotte also entered the breathing adjustment.


    He didn''t have any consumption and didn''t need to adjust his interest.


    But there is something strange about this fact.


    He had to be careful.


    The oath has been made. We can''t capsize in the sewer.


    After not much Kung Fu, Charlotte in the center of the array opens her eyes slightly.


    Dong!


    With the appearance of a red Dan stove.,


    Yin Yang fire was also thrown into the furnace by him.


    Briefly speaking, after the Dan furnace is hot.


    He began to put the spirit into it.


    And the whole process, he is also very careful.


    Almost without error.


    Half an hour.


    He finally refined all the spiritual essence.


    To his surprise, these spirits seem to have no problem at all!


    His refining process is exceptionally smooth.


    Is this really for welfare?


    Charlotte couldn''t help guessing.


    After a simple breath adjustment, he started again.


    The spirit of Dan furnace also began to merge.


    And the onlookers, though not everyone can understand this alchemy.


    But there are also many people who have rich experience in alchemy.


    At the moment, he is also responsible for the explanation, constantly explaining to the practitioners around him.


    Wang Hui in the crowd has a solemn face.


    Charlotte''s alchemy was almost perfect this time.


    It''s more than enough to refine a lower grade pill with such attainments.


    Especially for the control ability of the flame, it is absolutely superb.


    And he can see that Charlotte''s Yin Yang fire is definitely not the General Dan fire!


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    At this time, the elixir in the furnace has come to the last moment.


    As long as the last bit of spiritual essence is integrated, the Dan medicine is also successfully made.


    As for the final enlightenment, it is natural.

 Chapter 1727

    "Ha ha! Master, it''s really amazing. It took only one of the three opportunities to successfully refine it! "


    "No! I''m afraid you can''t even refine the elixir of Tianjie middle grade, can you


    "It seems that as long as we can make our predecessors refine today, we must earn blood!"


    Listen to those practitioners who are proficient in alchemy.


    People present also know that this alchemy has been basically successful.


    The rest of the essence will soon be finished.


    Bang!


    However!


    Just then, a dull sound came from Charlotte''s Dan stove.


    All the people present looked sideways.


    What''s going on!


    How to refine well and suddenly blow up the furnace!?


    Fortunately, the Dan stove is extraordinary. If it''s an ordinary Dan stove, I''m afraid it''s necessary to get hurt under the explosion.


    Youth is also proud of the mouth.


    "It''s no use. You''ll never make it!"


    At this time, Wang Hui also frowned slightly.


    Every step and every detail of refining just now, even the details he didn''t notice at the beginning.


    They are all perfectly grasped.


    In principle, it is impossible to fail at this time.


    It''s all natural.


    But how could it fail suddenly at such a time?


    Is it because this guy doesn''t think it''s challenging, so he''s going to increase it himself?


    Isn''t that evil?


    Just now, I''m afraid that as long as the pill comes out, it has the quality of Danwen at least.


    Even if it is promoted to become immortal elixir is not without hope ah.


    At this time, who is the most surprised.


    It''s Charlotte himself. This pill was made by himself.


    He himself is the most clear!


    It''s impossible to fail!


    But it''s so outrageous that it failed at the last moment!


    What''s the matter!?


    For a moment, he also stopped and closed his eyes slightly.


    He really couldn''t figure out why he failed so much.


    His refining process is almost perfect.


    If you can fail in this way, I''m afraid few people in the world can refine this pill.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you see that? He''s just a piece of rubbish to deceive the world. After all, it''s not enough to be a top alchemist of the earth level. It seems that he''s not a alchemist of the heaven level. "


    The young man, who came to refine the pills, felt that he was not satisfied. He immediately laughed and sneered.


    Although Charlotte can''t hear it, the practitioners around can hear it.


    He''ll feel good when he says it.


    Although most of the practitioners were suspicious at this time.


    But there are still a few practitioners who know alchemy and look at the young man like an idiot.


    As the saying goes, the expert sees the way, the layman sees the excitement.


    He''s different from these experts.


    Charlotte just refining almost perfect, absolutely impossible to fail.


    This time can fail, it also means that do not want to, someone trouble!


    As for who is the troublemaker, that fool can see.


    The troublemakers made no secret.


    For a time, they are more shameless to the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Charlotte in the array is quiet, constantly recalling every detail of his refining just now.


    He has to find out where the problem is.


    Otherwise, as long as he is refining, he will definitely fail!


    It''s just putting yourself on the guillotine. It doesn''t make any sense.


    However, an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    He''s still sitting like this.


    There was no movement.


    At this time, the onlookers outside were already restless.


    There''s that young man out there, and the Zen is on fire.


    For a time, many practitioners thought that Charlotte was just a top alchemist of the earth level. They just wanted to take a chance.


    Wang Hui''s brow is also locked at this time. He really can''t figure out the key.


    At this time, Charlotte decided to give up and think about it.


    Because every detail, he deduced countless times, no problem!


    What should I do?


    At this point, Charlotte himself is a little uncertain.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up.


    He acquired the memory of Xuantian.


    There is a lot of knowledge that today''s practitioners can''t imagine.


    Now that we can''t see what''s wrong, let''s take a good look at the memory inheritance.


    At this time, those huge memories he has not fully absorbed for his own use.


    I can only look at it, but I can''t remember it.


    At the moment, his mind also sank into the sea of knowledge.


    For a moment, countless memories flashed in front of his eyes.


    About Xuantian''s life, he also understood more and more.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Charlotte was already in a trance.


    These memories are good things!


    Because it contains Xuantian''s life experience and knowledge.


    But this huge memory can''t be seen too much at one time.


    Otherwise, the mind will be greatly damaged.


    Light is soul frustration, heavy is schizophrenia.


    He may even think that he is Xuantian, and then live as Xuantian.


    There are many examples in the cultivation world.


    It''s like a living dead man.


    And just when he was ready to give up.


    Gee!


    what is it?


    In his surprise, he stayed in one place.


    At this time, he is Xuantian, and Xuantian is him.


    He is looking at a fruit tree not far away from him from the perspective of Xuantian,.


    There are three dark fruits growing on the fruit tree.


    "Elder, is that the most evil fruit?"


    Xuantian asked in a tender voice.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, there are many spiritual beings in this field. Some of them are the same. They are different from each other. They are different in appearance but they are completely different in nature. The three fruits you see are not the most ghosts but the same as the very fruits. But the medicine is totally different. If you use it as the extreme Yin holy fruit, no matter how you refine it, you can only fail in the end. "


    An old man said gently with a smile.


    "Well, elder, isn''t this fruit a waste?"


    Xuantian asked curiously.


    But the elder pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Yes! The conditions for the birth of Youyuan ghost fruit are very harsh, and it is necessary for the heaven, the earth and the people to be harmonious. It is also a rare thing in the supreme world in a thousand years. In our time, few people really understand its significance. And the way to recognize it is when you put your mind in it, you will find that your mind will be out of your control


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Really! What''s the use of it? "


    Xuantian asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you yuan GUI Guo can! Retroactive reincarnation! Explore the past! It''s the most precious spiritual essence of this time! "


    This time, the old man said solemnly.


    "Ah? What can we trace reincarnation and explore the past? Why can''t I understand? "


    Xuantian asked.


    "You are too young now. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, I''ll tell you. Now it''s too early for you to know that."


    The old man laughed and touched Xuantian''s head.


    "Oh! All right


    Xuantian nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 1728

    Next, Xuantian followed the old man around in a miraculous medicine garden.


    Xuantian asked curiously, but the old man answered carefully.


    .......


    Time goes by.


    At this time, Zhang old fellow shop.


    Charlotte is like a madman with a smirk on her face. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes! What the hell happened! How did you suddenly become like this


    "Can''t stand the blow and be crazy?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    Wang Hui frowned.


    Today, this fact is weird enough.


    He didn''t understand from beginning to end!


    Which one is it?


    "Ha ha... Pretend to be crazy! Don''t think you can escape by pretending to be crazy. You must pay the price of bleeding today


    The alchemist laughed and said freely.


    At this time, Charlotte was still immersed in the memory of Xuantian.


    Long time immersion, coupled with a large number of open memory.


    He no longer remembers that he is not Xuantian.


    In that memory, he followed the old man constantly playing in the elixir garden.


    However suddenly, Xuan Tian''s brow is picked.


    "Elder, are you really going to kill me?"


    The old man was stunned and looked at the sky in front of him in disbelief.


    At this time, he has raised a sharp blade in his hand!


    As long as a moment, he can pierce Xuantian''s Dantian!


    "I have come to play with you since I was a child. I believe you so much. Why do you want to betray my Protoss?"


    Xuantian looked back and said sadly.


    The old man''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Xuantian suddenly lost emotion makes Charlotte''s consciousness wake up a little.


    "I''m not Xuantian! I''m Charlotte


    "I want to get out of here! You have to get out of here! "


    Xuantian roared angrily.


    This sudden change makes the old man full of amazement!


    "What the hell happened?"


    The old man murmured in disbelief.


    Great changes have taken place with memory and what happened at this time.


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    For a moment, his eyes were full of horror!


    "How close! It''s really close! If it wasn''t for the sudden change of mood in the memory of master Xuantian, I''m afraid I would really be addicted to it! "


    Charlotte murmured.


    "Why! It seems that the elder has recovered? What''s going on? "


    "I''m afraid the elder is not schizophrenic, is he? Was he schizophrenic just now? "


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was such a ridiculous thing!"


    Seeing Charlotte''s gasping recovery, the practitioners around him were more puzzled.


    A moment later, calm down Charlotte quickly took out a fruit.


    This fruit is the only auxiliary material of Du ermoden.


    It''s very yinlingguo.


    He quickly penetrated his spiritual consciousness.


    As his spiritual consciousness penetrated into his eyes, there was a touch of ecstasy.


    This is the most precious soul in the supreme world. I have such a chance!


    What a great kindness!


    Wudong! Thank you for your family!


    Charlotte roared excitedly in her heart.


    Now that he knew where the problem was, he relaxed.


    He glanced at the proud young man.


    "You think you''re making money? In fact, I''m the one who makes money! You''ve lost a lot of money! "


    Charlotte murmured.


    Then he didn''t waste any more time.


    He has just a few more of them.


    At this time, as long as he will replace the Youyuan ghost fruit.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and breathed.


    The young man who is picking things frowns slightly.


    Although he felt something wrong in his heart.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Now he just quietly looked at Charlotte.


    He didn''t believe anyone could recognize it.


    The unknown fruit is as like as two peas! There''s no difference.


    Even the top alchemists in the heaven level may not be able to see it.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As Charlotte''s breathing is over.


    He threw Yin Yang fire into the furnace.


    And then, a pile of spiritual essence was thrown in by him.


    "Is this... Is this self abandonment?"


    "It''s heaven level pill! I''m afraid such refining is bound to fail! "


    "It''s over, it''s over! The master''s mood is in disorder! "


    For a moment, the onlookers around shook their heads and sighed.


    Wang Hui, however, looked solemn.


    As an alchemist of the highest level.


    He absolutely did not believe that a stronger alchemist would be upset by such a thing.


    There is only one explanation,.


    Charlotte has seen where the problem lies.


    But here comes the problem! He Wang Hui has not found the problem!


    "Is he really better than me?"


    Wang Hui''s heart is full of loss.


    indeed.


    There is no sign of failure after those spirits are put into Dan furnace.


    Just a cup of tea, all the spiritual essence is refined.


    Charlotte a little smile, disdain of a glance not far away youth.


    Secretly, he has put a breath of green into the furnace.


    With the blessing of vitality of yuanyan''s formula.


    He has full confidence in the refining of this pill!


    It''s only half an hour.


    A strong fragrance of Dan wafts out.


    "Dan''s done! Actually, the refining was successful! "


    "Ha ha! The elder is really unfathomable! "


    The monks around are more excited than Charlotte.


    This is the first time that they see Tianjie pills coming out!


    And this may be the last time they see it.


    Because there is no alchemist in the area of Wuge!


    And with the fragrance of Dan overflowing, a stream of light and dense fog also floated around.


    This is the vision of the heaven level pill!


    The face of the young man who used to pick things changed a lot!


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! It''s absolutely impossible to succeed in refining! "


    He bellowed.


    When!


    With Charlotte''s hand on the cauldron.


    He held a pill in his hand.


    "What? Why do you feel like you can''t make it


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    The young man''s face changed and he quickly shut up.


    We all know this kind of thing, but we dare not say it.


    That''s for fear of Wudong''s revenge.


    As a servant of Wudong, he didn''t dare to reveal these.


    Otherwise, he won''t know how he died.


    "That''s it! Is that Dan Wen? "


    With a cry of surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the pill in Charlotte''s hand.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really a demon Dan with Dan pattern!"


    "It''s heaven level pill! How can you refine such a quality? "


    "It''s incredible! What I''ve seen today is definitely my biggest talk in the future! "


    The onlookers exploded.


    Wang Hui''s face is covered with ashes.


    Now he''s sure that Charlotte definitely has the potential to win the championship!


    Pop!


    However, this moment changes suddenly!


    "Sorry! A little bit hard, accidentally crushed


    Charlotte threw the crushed pills on the ground and apologized.


    Gulu!


    holy crap

 Chapter 1729

    Originally, the young man was a little lucky.


    The quality of this refining is quite good.


    It''s the top quality of Danwen.


    If you really want to figure it out, it''s not a loss.


    Don''t you think it''s just ten portions of lingcui''s money?


    As long as Wuling auction house operates properly, it can do it even at the price of 15 pieces of lingcui.


    Although he didn''t achieve his goal, at least he didn''t lose money.


    But who can imagine that Charlotte dares to crush a pill of this quality


    It''s a kind of desperation.


    Plop, plop


    For a time, some of the practitioners who are surrounded by people have poor psychological endurance.


    He just passed out.


    This is the elixir of heaven''s rank!


    This pill in Wuling city may not be auctioned once a hundred years.


    And still have the top quality of Dan Wen, but so broken!


    Their hearts were broken.


    "You! You! You ruined the elixir refined for your employer


    The young man was black in front of his eyes and roared angrily.


    This kind of thing is a big taboo in the cultivation world.


    Although the Alchemist is in a high position, he has to obey the rules.


    And some rules, though there is no explicit provision, are tacit.


    And Charlotte''s behavior at this time is really a bit out of the ordinary.


    If today''s story is spread out, I''m afraid that all the alchemists in the real cultivation world will attack it.


    This kind of behavior is very bad!


    "Didn''t I say that? I crushed it by accident. "


    Charlotte shrugged indifferently.


    At this time, Wang Hui''s mouth in the crowd convulsed wildly.


    I beg you, can you be a person!?


    This is the heaven level pill!


    You just ruined it? You know what? I want to go up and peel your skin now!


    At the same time, his face was a little gloomy.


    Because alchemists have alchemist rules.


    And Charlotte''s behavior at this time, he absolutely does not agree!


    This is the sign of the alchemist!


    All alchemists will not allow such a thing to happen that defiles the status of alchemists.


    Although from the heart, he also highly praised Charlotte, but he did not recognize Charlotte''s behavior.


    "Boy! You wait! You broke the alchemist''s rules today. You''re finished! "


    Young moriran said.


    "Breaking the alchemist''s rules? Why didn''t I know the alchemist had this kind of rule? "


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth slightly tilted a disdainful glance, and the youth said calmly.


    Of course he knows the rule!


    When the refining of Dan medicine is completed, even if all three parts of lingcui are consumed, the finished product must be handed over to the client!


    This kind of thing is the biggest taboo among alchemists!


    Because it''s a matter of mutual trust!


    And once someone breaks that trust!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole cultivation world can''t accommodate him!


    "Boy! Don''t be arrogant. As an alchemist, I don''t believe you don''t know the rules of alchemists! No matter how much spiritual essence is used, as long as it is successfully refined, it must be handed over to the client. If you break this rule, there is no place for you to live in the cultivation world! "


    Said the young man with a gloomy face.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Charlotte said, pretending to be surprised.


    "Isn''t that what you want? Don''t you just want to mess with me? Then you should be happy. "


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth is slightly lifted, and it''s still a light cloud.


    The youth felt a slight pause.


    It''s like... It''s really reasonable!


    Their original plan was to let Charlotte make a vow of heaven, and let Charlotte eat the consequences.


    But now Charlotte''s behavior is completely his own.


    hey! It seems that I have completed the task given to me by my adult for no reason.


    "But you think you can get away with it?"


    Charlotte asked solemnly, with a change of color.


    The young man''s face froze at Charlotte''s words.


    what do you mean!?


    Is there any way he can change the ending!?


    "Ha ha, no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact, boy, you are finished!"


    Youth ha ha a smile, cold voice way.


    At this time, Wang Hui also frowned.


    He didn''t feel like Charlotte was a young man without a brain.


    But at this time, can Charlotte really have any way to reverse the situation!?


    But how could it be!


    "Can''t change the facts? Ha ha ha... Joke! Today, I''ll show you how to turn the facts around! "


    Charlotte glanced contemptuously at the young man and said with a smile.


    Wang Hui frowned.


    He''s completely blind now.


    Charlotte crushed the pill and forced herself to die.


    There is no turning point.


    How can we turn the facts around!


    Ah


    He sighed in his heart.


    This kid has great talent! In time, it may not become a new Dan God!


    What a pity! What a pity!


    But at this time, Charlotte waved his hand, and the surrounding space array was cut off again.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Yes! What else can he do now? "


    "No! Do you remember that one third of the herbs is useless now! That is to say, if he can use a portion of medicinal materials to refine another one, then he is not against the rules. "


    "Yes! There is indeed a spiritual essence! But... Isn''t that crazy? Is he really confident that he will succeed in refining at one time? What evil is this


    For a time, the practitioners all around were in a mess, saying everything.


    This time, Charlotte didn''t rush.


    Because this time his refining will be more difficult!


    He''s not going to refine it.


    It''s about the subtle relationship between success and failure.


    This degree of absolute control is countless times more difficult than refining a top-level pill with Danwen!


    Because a little bit of error, it will be instant failure!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the difficulty of refining is almost the same as that of refining the immortal elixir.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Wang Hui frowned and muttered.


    At this time, he also remembered


    There is a pair of pills.


    Is that pill just now not an accident!?


    But is he really sure of a successful refining?


    But that''s a bit off the mark, isn''t it? Even the top alchemist of the heaven level can''t guarantee the success of refining every time, can he?


    But what he didn''t know.


    After a moment ago, I was deeply immersed in the memory of Xuantian.


    Charlotte also discovered more magical uses in the realm of God.


    In the process of alchemy, once the magical use of God''s field is exerted.


    So when refining pills, he can feel the extremely subtle gap clearly.


    And this will cause, although he can''t step refining pills.


    But with the refining of Dan medicine of the same level, his success rate will increase by countless times!


    At this time, he was full of confidence in the refining of this pill!


    Even at this time, he felt that the elixir of immortality did not seem as hard to reach as in the legend!

 Chapter 1730

    After a long time, Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    As Yin and Yang fire was thrown into the furnace by him.


    A pile of spiritual essence was also thrown in by him.


    And next!


    Yin Yang fire is almost like a disorderly fire.


    Compared with before.


    This time, the refining of spiritual essence is a mess!


    It can even be said that this has not failed! It''s a miracle!


    Wang Hui in the crowd frowned and stared at Charlotte like a ghost.


    What the hell are you doing!?


    This is your last chance!


    You''re driving yourself to death, and you''re just going to pit yourself to death?


    Are you brain sick? Did you clip it in the door?


    Wang Hui''s mouth is cramped.


    It''s not a human thing at all.


    It is not easy to refine successfully, and the quality is quite excellent!


    What happened!?


    He destroyed the elixir himself.


    Although there is a spiritual essence.


    But how can you succeed in refining like this.


    You don''t really think that this day''s level pills are so easy to refine, do you?


    It''s such a mess that I haven''t failed yet. It''s a real


    Wait!


    All of a sudden, Wang Hui browed.


    miracle!?


    I Pooh!


    What a miracle!


    I admire the boy''s previous technique!


    It can be said that there is no mistake in the whole refining process.


    But this time how so vulgar!


    Did he do it on purpose!?


    Think of it here.


    Wang Hui''s eyes widened in horror.


    Because suddenly, he seemed to guess what Charlotte was going to do!


    Charlotte, this is to refine a pill between success and failure.


    Although this pill is a success, but the drug is poor, the price is greatly reduced!


    But you have to say that he failed, it really has an effect!


    Alchemists in the cultivation world often encounter such things.


    And such a thing is the most embarrassing and painful for the client.


    The food is tasteless, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    And figured out what Charlotte wanted to do.


    Wang Hui was shocked.


    Can this kind of thing be done artificially?


    If the refining process can be controlled to such an exquisite level.


    Isn''t that refining the top quality, that is, it''s easy to get it?


    No!


    What this guy just refined is the top quality with red pattern.,


    Wang Hui inadvertently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Where the hell did this kid come from?


    How can you be so evil? The two Dan gods in our Dan Temple couldn''t do that when they were young!?


    This conscious control of the pill in an extremely dangerous category, than occasionally refining a top quality pill to be too difficult!


    It''s hard to whisper in the same day.


    But if Charlotte does succeed, that means.


    Charlotte''s Alchemist''s rank may be very high!


    At this time, some of the practitioners with alchemy experience frowned.


    Because Charlotte''s technique was too crude to look directly at!


    It''s totally different from just now!


    But they don''t have the same insight as Wang Hui.


    Can only be confused in the heart.


    Wang Hui looked at the spirit of the Dan furnace, and his heart was also full of ups and downs!


    He was even more amazing than Charlotte, who made pills.


    Because there are many times!


    Just a little bit! The refining is about to fail!


    It can be said that the whole process of refining is walking the tightrope!


    As long as there is the slightest mistake, Charlotte is the end of ruin!


    "All alchemists! You''re talking! What''s going on now? How''s the refining going? "


    "Yes! Why do you all stop talking all of a sudden? One by one, what''s going on? Is the refining so successful that you are surprised and speechless? "


    "Success!"


    The enchanted alchemists came to their senses when they heard this.


    "It''s not so much a success as a failure until now. It''s a miracle!"


    "Yes! According to reason, this pill should have failed long ago, but it has not failed up to now. It''s evil! "


    Those low-level alchemists in the crowd frowned and shook their heads one by one.


    And at this time, Charlotte is engrossed in every detail of the Dan furnace!


    He can''t make the slightest mistake!


    As long as he has the slightest mistake, the pill will be completely abandoned, but if the refining is a little better, the pill will be successful.


    This is not the result he wants, so even at this time, he is too engrossed to have the slightest carelessness.


    As time goes by.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the refining of this pill is at the last moment!


    Rao is Charlotte, sweat oozing from his forehead.


    "No! It''s really going to work! This elder is a man of great fortune


    "No! I feel like I can do it again


    Looking at the pill is about to be refined successfully.


    The alchemists in the crowd shook their heads.


    "It''s said that someone is refining pills. I''ll come and have a look."


    However, at the critical time of the end of Dan medicine.


    A vigorous voice burst to drink.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    A streamer of light came.


    Wang Hui''s eyes narrowed and fixed on the man.


    This is despicable!


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    I don''t know if I''m going to be successful. I''ve come out to look for trouble!


    Bang!


    As a streamer, Wudong bumps into the isolation array arranged by Charlotte.


    He had been patient before.


    But at this time, the pill is about to succeed.


    He can''t sit any more!


    If you wait, the pills will be refined successfully.


    But what he wants is a pill?


    no


    What he lacks is the pleasure of revenge!


    The practitioners on the scene also looked at Wudong with disdain.


    And in their heart is also the behavior of Wudong contempt to the extreme!


    It''s shameless to see that others are going to succeed, and you''ve come out to make trouble in person!


    With the isolation array broken.


    Finally, Charlotte was not calm.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Charlotte is like an old monk!


    Sit still!


    Good determination!


    Wang Hui nodded admiringly.


    He''s getting more and more admiration for Charlotte now!


    He was at the last minute, but he failed


    Because he heard that Charlotte was an alchemist of the highest level.


    Under the fluctuation of his mood, alchemy failed.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s situation is more extreme.


    But Charlotte, like an old monk, did not move.


    The fire in the furnace didn''t even shake.


    Wu Dong, who had thought that he would be defeated by the impact, raised his eyebrows.


    No! He can''t make it!


    As long as the refining fails, Charlotte will jump into the Yellow River.


    This is what he wanted. He was ruined. There was no more place for Charlotte in the cultivation world.


    That''s what he wants!


    "Don''t bother. You''re too late."


    However, it does not wait for Wudong to make further moves.


    Charlotte turned his head and glanced contemptuously at Wudong.

 Chapter 1731

    Wudong''s face sank and he stared at Charlotte coldly.


    I didn''t expect that he really succeeded in refining!


    But there was still a fluke in his mind.


    If the elixir made by Charlotte is not the best one with Danwen, he will not lose too much if it is of high quality.


    "Hehe, Daoyou is joking. I just heard that Daoyou was refining Tianjie pills, so I came to have a look."


    Just in the blink of an eye, Wudong regained his smile.


    Charlotte glanced at Wudong.


    "This is your pill. I have finished refining it."


    Charlotte threw a pill to Wudong.


    And Wudong also heard that the pill had become a few words, and subconsciously caught the pill.


    But when he catches it, there''s no point in saying anything.


    Now he looked at the pills in his hand with a gloomy face.


    This


    What''s this?


    It''s a dark ball. What I don''t know is that it''s a pile of black ash!


    "That''s what you made!"


    Wudong''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    He is no stranger to this thing.


    But at this time, the anger in his heart almost broke through the clouds.


    Three materials, plus ten equivalent Lingshi materials.


    It''s a piece of shit!


    "Waste... Waste pill!"


    "Hahaha... It turned out to be a waste pill!"


    "It can''t be said that the refining has failed. The waste pill is between success and failure. It''s hard to say anything."


    Seeing the pills in Wudong''s hand, the practitioners on the spot burst out laughing.


    In their opinion, it''s Wudong who makes Charlotte.


    At this time refining out of such a not classy thing, Wudong can say is to lose his wife and fold soldiers ah!


    If it''s a normal pill, Wudong can still recover some of the cost, but at this time, I''m afraid the waste pill can''t even sell half the value of lingcui.


    Wudong is bleeding, but Charlotte also completed the oath!


    "What? Dare you say it''s not a pill? "


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    Wudong''s breath stopped.


    Then he let out his breath.


    This waste pill is not a success, but it is also a pill! And more or less that is also a little bit of efficacy!


    This time he was completely furious.


    This time he lost a lot!


    This version of the loss, even he felt the meat pain of no!


    "Boy! You really want to die! You have replaced a pill with a waste pill! You have to pay for what you''ve done! "


    I think of the top pill with Danwen reported by my subordinates.


    Wudong was deeply frustrated.


    If it was the pill, he would not lose money, but could earn a little bit more or less


    But now it''s not the same, blood loss!


    He really owes a lot to his grandmother.


    "Ha ha, how can I change it? So many practitioners on the scene saw it. I crushed it accidentally. What''s more, even if I crushed it? Didn''t I refine one for you again? Or did I leave the one before


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, completely don''t care shrug way.


    Now the poles are reversed.


    Previously, he crushed the pills, which was his fault.


    Now he refined another pill and gave it to Wudong.


    In turn, he did nothing wrong.


    Is it possible to crush pills carelessly? Of course not!


    But he made a new one.


    It is not the most important question whether he deliberately crushed the pills.


    The most basic integrity of alchemists, he did not lose, which is enough.


    As for what other people think, it''s other people''s business. He just cares what they think. As for what other people think, he doesn''t care.


    Wang Hui, hiding in the crowd, chuckled.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte could do it!


    Such a miraculous act proves that Charlotte''s Alchemy skill has been perfected.


    Even in Danhui, he is the most powerful candidate for the championship!


    Even Charlotte is likely to become the biggest black horse this year to win the championship!


    "Boy! Compensate me for the elixir equivalent, I''ll spare your life, otherwise you can''t get out of Wuling city today! Even if you are elder Wuge, you will die! "


    Wudong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Charlotte glanced coldly at Wudong.


    He didn''t really think of it.


    This Wudong is so small-minded,


    Actually, I really want to make trouble on the spot, and I can''t even wait to settle accounts after autumn!


    "Wait!"


    When Charlotte is ready to kill Wudong.


    A voice came from the crowd.


    For a moment, everyone looked into the crowd in surprise.


    And the speaker is naturally Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui followed the crowd to get out of the way to the front.


    "Master Wu! Although Xia Daoyou''s actions are not proper, even our practitioners make mistakes occasionally. It''s not impossible to crush a pill carelessly. In this way, even the alchemist of Tianjie has to spend a lot of money on refining the pills. It''s understandable that he can crush the pills because of his unsteady efforts. Besides, Xia Daoyou has already refined another pill. There''s no problem with it. "


    Wang Hui said calmly.


    Charlotte was also surprised to see Wang Hui.


    He thought Wang Hui would stand on Wudong''s side to find his own trouble!


    I didn''t expect that Wang Hui would help himself to say angry words instead.


    But even so, he didn''t intend to appreciate it.


    Because Wudong is just a clown in his eyes.


    "Wang Hui! You practice your Dan, why meddle in my affairs! "


    Wudong said angrily.


    He was in the wrong about it!


    And he didn''t have much confidence in Charlotte!


    At this time, Wang Hui jumped out to find his own trouble!


    It made him even more angry.


    Because Charlotte was obviously embarrassing Dan temple, he never thought that Wang Hui would come out to talk to Charlotte.


    "Although Xia Daoyou is not a member of our Dan temple, he is also an alchemist. I don''t think there is anything wrong with what he did. Moreover, the waste Dan is indeed a pill and has certain efficacy. There is no problem."


    Wang Hui said calmly.


    Wudong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Wang Hui''s strength is no better in his eyes.


    But behind Wang Hui is the temple of Dan!


    If he dares to move Wang Hui, even the Martial Arts Pavilion will disappear!


    What''s more, he is a small city master.


    "Good! Good job! Great! Wang Hui, you wait! "


    After a long time, Wudong angrily threatened, turned and left in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    If Charlotte himself, he still has the confidence to try.


    But with Wang Hui, the guy with the temple of Dan as the backstage.


    He was a complete counsellor


    "Xia Daoyou, it was our Dan temple that did not do things properly. Please forgive me."


    Wang Hui watched Wudong walk away, and then he held his fist and saluted.

 Chapter 1732

    "He is worthy of being the master of Dan temple. He is really generous!"


    "No! Compared with the master of Wucheng, the master of Wangdian, the master of Dan temple, is open-minded! "


    Listening to the voices all around, Charlotte turned her lips speechless.


    Sure enough, ginger is still hot!


    Wang Hui is really more intelligent than Wudong,.


    This is a stain of Wang Hui!


    Unexpectedly let a day rank alchemist didn''t enter the door of Dan temple!


    In the end, Wang Hui became an open-minded expert.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about it with you. I''m going to attend the Dan meeting. Could you help me sign up?"


    Charlotte asked directly.


    Wang Hui ha ha a smile, for Charlotte this sentence he had psychological preparation.


    Although it may be a bit of a hassle.


    But with his relationship, this can be done at a cost.


    Especially I can accept such a alchemist with the potential of alchemy God.


    He can get a lot of rewards!


    Although the temple of Dan is not a compulsory organization.


    But there is also a clear reward and punishment system.


    Although it will cost him a little, it is definitely worth it!


    Because Charlotte''s alchemist attainments have been recognized by him.


    "No problem! It''s all up to me. "


    Wang Hui said gently with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded indifferently.


    "In that case, the Lord of the king''s palace, please. I have to finish the alchemy for two days."


    Charlotte waved her hand impatiently.


    If it had not been for Dan temple, I would have been drinking tea now.


    As for the painstaking alchemy here.


    Although Wang Hui seems very generous, as the person who caused all this, he doesn''t intend to give any good face.


    In the cultivation world, the strong are respected. Even if Wang Hui is dissatisfied, he has to hold it!


    "Master, I have to make alchemy for two days!"


    "Master, please help me to refine the pill!"


    "Master, and mine, please help me refine mine."


    Hear that Charlotte has to perform the scheduled refining pills.


    The onlookers were also agitated.


    They thought that Charlotte would leave when he got the result, but they didn''t expect that Charlotte would keep his promise so much that he really had to refine pills for another two days.


    Wang Hui said goodbye with a smile.


    Not to mention, he was not angry at all.


    Even very lucky!


    Because he was glad he didn''t miss the chance to meet Charlotte.


    If Charlotte''s gone! Then he will be really disappointed and sigh.


    Charlotte''s talent makes him feel strong in his heart. I''m afraid Charlotte will at least be a top alchemist in the future!


    Even Dan!


    It''s a great chance for such a character to meet in advance.


    When he returned to the temple of Dan, he was in a hurry to help Charlotte deal with the relevant matters.,


    For the next two days, Charlotte was busy.


    With that new insight into the realm of God.


    Now he can easily make these pills.


    Almost all at once.


    In two days, it''s just the extra spirit essence, and the spirit stone earned is tens of millions!


    It''s faster than robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed,.


    Once again, Charlotte came to the door of the temple of Dan.


    His agreement has been completed.


    The next step is to understand the specific issues of Dan Hui.


    He didn''t really know much about Danhui.


    And this time, the two guards at the door no longer dare to peep.


    Salute respectfully and invite Charlotte in.


    In a room in the temple of Dan.


    "Brother Xia is coming. Please sit down."


    Wang Hui quickly got up to meet him.


    Although Charlotte may be much younger.


    But he didn''t dare to pretend to be an old man.


    In the world of cultivation, old man! It''s not a face thing.


    Many people are old enough to live on dogs!


    No contrast, no harm.


    It was good that he could reach the best alchemist of the earth level at his age.


    But compared with Charlotte, he''s just like a piece of trash.


    Charlotte, too, sat down on the chair.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Brother Xia, don''t worry. It''s all done, but you have to start quickly. In half a year, Dan will open. But the place where Dan will open is in the city of Dan God in Dan domain. Even if you dare to pass, I''m afraid it will take three or five months."


    Wang Hui nodded and said seriously.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Danyu? Danshen city?


    I haven''t even heard of it, but how can I get there?


    Wang Hui looked at Charlotte''s puzzled face and understood.


    Charlotte didn''t know where Danshen was.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, don''t worry. I have prepared the map for you."


    Wang Hui laughs and quickly takes out a jade slip and hands it to Charlotte.


    A very detailed map is recorded in this jade slip.


    Charlotte took the jade slip and looked at it.


    It turns out that he is now in the field under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    Dan domain is an independent region.


    And Danshen city is in the center of Danyu.


    Not to mention, the distance is really not close!


    "Thank you very much."


    After reading the map, Charlotte got up and clasped her fist slightly, then turned around and left.


    "Brother Xia, take your time. Come to me when you have something to do. Don''t be polite to me."


    Wang Hui, however, did not listen to the blessing.


    Charlotte naturally understood what he was thinking.


    What he said was, don''t forget him.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile. This man was a little interesting.


    Danhui, especially the Danhui held in Danyu.


    It''s a millennium event.


    And the age of each participant can''t be more than 3000 years old!


    This means that a monk can only attend three times at most from the moment of birth.


    Most people can only participate twice.


    However, although the accomplishments of these competitors are not very high.


    But the alchemy attainments are quite extraordinary.


    As the holy land of Alchemist''s heart.


    Danyu''s Danhui is a grand event once in a thousand years!


    Even the practitioners in the field of other immortals and emperors have to attend.


    It''s not just a symbol of honor.


    At the same time, Danyu has a lot of rewards for every champion of Danhui and the top three.


    And those rewards, even those who respect the environment, are envious!


    And the champion''s reward is very important to the alchemist.


    When Charlotte left Wuling city.


    In another city 100000 miles away.


    "Dream! Do you really decide to go? "


    Qin Wusi frowned and asked.


    "Well! Father! Master Xia''s Alchemy talent is extraordinary. I think he is likely to attend the alchemy meeting, so I want to find him! "


    Qin meng''er nodded and said seriously.


    Kiss the wind brow lock.


    Qin Menger has never been far away.


    Let her go out alone.


    He is also very worried!


    "Father, uncle, don''t worry. If you can''t find Mr. Xia, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Qin meng''er said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1733

    "Well, you can go if you want, but you have to be careful when you go out. You can''t trust others easily in the cultivation world, do you understand?"


    Qin Feng warned seriously.


    Qin meng''er grew up in his childhood.


    To tell you the truth, he is more interested than Qin Wusi.


    Because although Qin Wusi is Qin Menger''s father, Qin Wusi is busy with family affairs. Qin Menger was brought up by him from childhood.


    "I know, you can rest assured."


    Qin Menger saw Qin Feng and agreed, and said happily.


    From the original point of view, they do not agree with Qin Menger to go out.


    But although Qin Menger is a girl, her temperament is very stubborn.


    If they really don''t let Qin Menger go out, I''m afraid Qin Menger will try to run out sooner or later.


    In this way, they simply do not stop.


    Especially in the past two years, Qin Menger devoted herself to cultivation, plus the strong support of the Qin family.


    Now Qin meng''er''s accomplishments have also improved a lot.


    And leaving the Wuling city of Charlotte is not too anxious.


    After all, there''s still a little time before Dan can open.


    At his speed, if you really try your best to get there, you can get there in two months at most.


    The instant power of God''s field can also be used in the road.


    In principle, he got the memory inheritance of Xuantian, and had got a lot of things related to alchemy.


    But it was Xuantian''s memory, not his.


    There are some things he can know, such as the cultivation method, which peaceful Xuantian encountered those difficulties.


    These may help him at some point in the future.


    But in terms of details, he is much worse.


    Because Xuantian has no way to explain to him.


    There are many things, such as some skills of alchemy and the details to pay attention to, etc. Xuantian couldn''t tell him.


    However, the award of Dan will be able to slightly solve his urgent need.


    In his opinion, the manuscript of the Taigu alchemist who was awarded by the champion of Nadan society was tailor-made for him.


    He can compare the manuscript with Xuantian''s memory to find out some details he didn''t notice.


    And if he can get the champion of the alchemy club, his alchemist level will also have a big leap.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Now he has left Wuge''s sphere of influence.


    At this time, he entered the territory of haotianzong.


    Although haotianzong and Wuge are of the same rank.


    But there are more top-level experts than Wuge.


    There are as many as seven or eight practitioners in Haotian sect.


    "Why? This place has a magic weapon of flying palace. "


    Charlotte said softly.


    Not far in front of him, a magic weapon of flying palace is flying in the direction he wants to go.


    People in the cultivation world have ulterior motives.


    He also subconsciously hid his cultivation and slowed down his speed.


    "Look! There''s a rookie in the back


    The magic weapon of flight.


    A young man glanced scornfully at Charlotte, who came slowly behind.


    "Ha ha, look at the flying speed, I''m afraid it''s the cultivation of Huangjing? What a rookie. "


    Another young man also did not care and shook his head.


    "Well, you''ve come from that, too. Why look down on others?"


    At this time, a young girl disdained to curl her mouth.


    There are two men and two women on this flying magic weapon.


    However, it seems that the girl who is talking to the other two men doesn''t seem to have a cold.


    "Ha ha, that''s not the same. When we were in Huangjing, we were definitely better than him. This man was a casual practitioner, and he didn''t even have a magic weapon for flying. How could this kind of person be compared with us?"


    The first young man said with a smile.


    However, he smiles on his face, but in his heart, he sells criticism.


    He wanted to get the girl''s attention.


    I didn''t expect to be rejected instead.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Ha ha, how do you know they are casual practitioners? Maybe they just like to keep a low profile."


    The young girl gave a sidelong look and the young man retorted.


    "Oh? Sister Ying''er, why don''t we make a bet? "


    The young man said with a smile.


    Ji Ying''er hears the word "bet" and is immediately intrigued.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Let''s ask him. If he is a son of a big family or clan, then I''ll lose. This magic weapon is my bet. If he is a casual practitioner, that''s Ying''er''s sister who loses. How about Ying''er''s sister losing your Dan stove to me?"


    Asked the young man, touching his chin.


    "Song Jin, are you too good at taking advantage? Your magic palace is not worth your sister''s stove. "


    Ji Ying Er side of a little girl toot mouth disdain way.


    This little girl is Ye Tongtong, granddaughter of elder haotianzong.


    In this area, that would be a bully.


    Ji Ying''er''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    This business seems to be losing money.


    The quality of her Dan stove is quite good.


    Although this magic weapon of flying palace is also valuable, it is still a little worse than her Dan stove.


    But this bet seems very interesting.


    And the most important thing is, isn''t it just a Dan stove?


    As the little princess of haotianzong, she doesn''t care about this red stove.


    "Good! I bet with you


    Ji Ying''er thought for a moment and made a heavy start.


    "Ying''er, you have suffered a lot! He''s obviously in love with your furnace. It''s a trick. "


    Ye Tongtong pulls Ji Yinger and shakes her head.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a Dan stove. If it''s a big deal, just buy another one."


    Ji Ying''er said with a big smile.


    Song Jin takes a meaningful look at Ji Yinger.


    Don''t worry, my shadow sister. How can I ask for your Dan stove?


    When you lose, I''ll give you this Dan stove, hehe!


    Round bubble girl, then my technology is as good as alchemy!


    And Liu Feng on one side also secretly gave Song Jin a thumbs up.


    Just as Xialuo was on his way through the flying palace.


    Someone on the magic weapon of the flying palace yelled at him.


    "Daoyou, are you going to attend the Danhui?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    I''m afraid this man is good at divination, isn''t he?


    It''s a few months away from Danshen city.


    This man can even guess.


    Is it my handsome appearance that makes him see my extraordinary place?


    It seems that this cultivation can keep a low profile, but this face doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile.


    "Ha ha, exactly. Are you going to Dan''s fair, too?"


    Next Luo ha ha a smile way.


    Well


    On the contrary, Charlotte''s reply stunned Song Jin.


    He just asked casually.


    It''s like opening the chatterbox, letting Charlotte fly, and then exploring.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte should come down in one bite.


    I really went to Dan''s party.


    Why is he so coincidental?


    Poof~


    Ji Ying''er laughs.


    "Song Jin, you really know how to ask. It''s right to ask. Aren''t you good at deduction?"


    Yetongtong laughs.


    Song Jin''s face was black.


    What is this called!


    Originally, I wanted to show my demeanor in front of two girls,.


    It ended up in the pit.

 Chapter 1734

    Hum! Going to Dan club?


    I Pooh! Even if you don''t have a magic weapon for flying, you dare to say that you are going to attend the Dan meeting. Are you afraid you are not going to join in the fun?


    Which Alchemist is not respected? The alchemist who can participate in the alchemy club is the top talent of all regions.


    Which one doesn''t have a magic weapon for flying?


    Why don''t you fly like this, you genius?


    Thinking of this, he also despised Charlotte.


    It''s called beating a fat face to make a fat man.


    I''m so poor that I don''t even have a magic weapon to fly. I dare to say that I''m going to the Dan club.


    Where does this come from!


    "I think it''s hard for Daoyou to go. Why don''t you come up and go together? I''m waiting for a few people to attend Dan''s meeting, too. "


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    Anyway, we''ll cheat you first, and then we''ll find out.


    If you really want to go to Dan''s party, let him stay here.


    If he''s 13, let him go!


    Charlotte was very happy when she heard that.


    He was bored to death with his daily journey.


    It''s not as good as practice.


    At this time, someone invited himself to fly on the magic weapon. It wasn''t because he was sleepy and just sent a pillow.


    It''s a good relationship.


    "Oh!? Thank you very much


    Charlotte smiles and jumps on the magic weapon.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, you must be careful at this time.


    Because in the cultivation world, people''s hearts are separated from each other!


    If you can''t say it, you can start the array directly, and you will lose your life.


    But Charlotte didn''t care.


    He had already explored the accomplishments of these people with his spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just imperial territory.


    Just a little girl''s high point of cultivation was in the early stage of Zongjing, and she just entered Zongjing.


    It''s useless for these people to give them array.


    It''s too weak!


    "Come here and sit down."


    Ji Ying''er points to a seat beside him and says with a smile.


    Charlotte was a little surprised.


    Are the practitioners in Haotian sect too enthusiastic?


    But that''s better.


    I can just rest my feet.


    At the moment, he also sat down beside Ji Ying''er.


    But looking at this scene.


    Song Jin''s brow is slightly picked.


    To be fair, he''s a little upset!


    That position is him!


    He never sat!


    Because it''s too close to the little princess.


    He did not dare to sit without the permission of the little princess.


    Although his master is an elder of haotianzong.


    However, compared with the leader''s beloved daughter, his identity is far worse.


    Looking at Charlotte, she sat down.


    His heart was sour.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, I don''t know which elder''s disciple you are?"


    Song Jin came over and asked with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    It''s hard to say.


    Qingdi? Xuantian?


    It''s troublesome to say any of these names.


    "I was self-taught."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    But he made a mistake.


    Several people present were stunned.


    Self taught?


    Can alchemists become talents by self-study?


    Your talent is extraordinary!


    Hearing this, Song Jin and Liu Feng are more disdainful of him.


    as everyone knows.


    It''s almost impossible for the alchemist to become a self-taught man!


    Without the guidance of a famous master, even a practitioner with excellent talent can hardly become an excellent alchemist.


    Because alchemy, experience! It''s so important.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Daoyou is going to attend the Dan Festival? I don''t know which Dan temple you represent? "


    Song Jin asked with a smile.


    Now he''s much more relaxed.


    At least he was sure that Charlotte was definitely a minion with no background.


    "Wuling city."


    Charlotte didn''t hide it.


    Because this kind of thing will be known sooner or later, and there is no need to hide it.


    "What! Wuling city


    The four present looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with the division of Dan temple in Wuling city? "


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    Is he being cheated by Wang Hui?


    "Hee hee, don''t you know? You Wuling city have not sent people to attend the Dan meeting for three consecutive times. "


    Ji Ying''er explains with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded in amazement.


    Together, Wuling city is too out of fashion.


    "So I''m sent here this time."


    Charlotte shrugged and joked.


    But he added another sentence to his mind.


    If I take part in it, won''t it be stable?


    If you don''t go out of the mountain for three times, you will be the champion.


    It seems that Wang Hui owes himself a big favor.


    "Ha ha, compared with Daoyou, it''s for coming to Dan, isn''t it? After all, if you don''t send people to attend the Dan meeting for five consecutive years, you will deprive the temple master of his qualification. "


    Song Jin laughs and sneers in secret.


    Charlotte glanced at Song Jin suspiciously


    Don''t you seem to have offended him?


    Why does this person seem to be aiming at himself?


    "Song Jin! You don''t have to say that this Taoist friend''s Alchemy attainments may not be under you. You are just a top alchemist on the earth. "


    Ji Ying''er is not happy.


    To be able to represent the temple of Dan to participate in the meeting of Dan already shows the extraordinary place of Charlotte.


    She actually won this bet.


    For Charlotte, who helped her win the bet, she was instinctively partial.


    As for Song Jin, she never cared.


    Although Song Jin was outside, his position was lofty.


    But in front of her, Song Jin''s position is not enough.


    Charlotte looked at several people strangely.


    The relationship in this place seems a little complicated.


    It seems that I''d better talk less.


    "Song Jin, this bet should be won by Ying''er, right? Give the control of the flying magic weapon to Ying''er. "


    Ye Tongtong said with a smile.


    Song Jin frowned and glanced at Charlotte.


    He is not reconciled!


    He thought it was a winning bet, so he used it as a bet.


    Who knows Charlotte actually went to Dan''s party.


    For Ji Yinger, a Dan stove may not be much.


    But for Song Jin, the magic weapon of flying is his appearance.


    He bought it at a high price.


    If you just send it out like this, he''s really in pain.


    "Ha ha, sister Ying''er, it''s not that I''ve lost. He''s just going to the Dan club. It doesn''t mean he''s from a family or a family."


    Song Jin shrugged his shoulders, as if he had no choice.


    Ji Ying''er is not happy when he hears Song Jin''s words.


    Good bet!


    I changed my mind!


    It''s not a good thing!


    "So you''re betting?"


    Charlotte said with a slap on her thigh.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you show your identity?"


    Ji Ying''er was not satisfied.


    Charlotte grinned.


    The little girl dares to run out with her heart.


    Are you really not afraid of being taken away by the wolf?


    It''s too simple to think about.


    But Ji Ying''er is simple. Charlotte is not stupid.


    What should be hidden should be hidden.

 Chapter 1735

    As for your bet


    That''s your business. It''s none of my business.


    He glanced at Song Jin, who was staring at him fiercely.


    Charlotte leaned back in her chair.


    "I mean, I''m a casual practitioner."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Song Jin''s eyes brightened.


    My heart suddenly relaxed.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was quite on the road.


    Well, since you are so successful, the young master will give you one.


    Different from Song Jin, Ji Ying''er''s face was livid.


    This person also too does not give oneself a face but come.


    Is it true or false?


    Even if you pretend, you have to pretend.


    How can you say that you are a casual practitioner? Isn''t that a loss of face?


    "Sister Ying''er, he''s just a casual practitioner. You''ve heard that. You lost the bet this time!"


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    Ji Ying''er gave a cold hum.


    "I''m sorry, he''s a casual practitioner, so what? If he can represent the temple of Dan to participate in the meeting, then he is the person of the temple of Dan. Isn''t the background of the temple of Dan big enough? So I won


    Ji Yinger shows no weakness.


    The alchemist in the Dan temple has no clear superior subordinate relationship with the Dan temple.


    It''s hard to define whether Charlotte has a background or not.


    "Sister Ying''er, I''m willing to accept defeat! That''s not good for you. "


    Song Jin said again.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    It seems that there is a bet, but I don''t know what the bet is.


    Even so, in his opinion, Song Jin was really disgusting.


    Ji Ying''er looks at Song Jin with a gloomy face.


    Then he turned and walked in the direction of the room.


    Charlotte, who used to look good, was also hated by her.


    Don''t help yourself!


    How hateful!


    ha-ha...


    Looking at Ji Yinger leaving, Song Jin is not angry.


    This girl, especially a girl above.


    Or make her hate her teeth.


    Or she can''t bear to love herself.


    He can''t do the latter.


    In this case, we can only choose the former.


    This kind of attitude, as long as he guides behind, can become a complex feeling.


    And then he''s taking it!


    "Well, Daoyou, where is my room, please?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Song Jin glanced at Charlotte.


    "The room at the end over there is yours."


    Then Song Jin walked back to his room.


    And Liu Feng also left with him.


    Looking at the empty hall for a while.


    Charlotte turned her lips indifferently.


    This is a magic weapon for flying. It''s easy!


    It seems that I have to find one myself.


    Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient.


    However, he was not in a hurry. For a moment, he got up and walked in the direction of Song Jin''s finger.


    And at this time Ji Ying''er''s room.


    "I''m so angry! He didn''t help me! He didn''t help me! He''s too stupid! I can''t see that! "


    Ji Ying''er said angrily.


    She had thought that Charlotte was very good, but when she was sure to win, Charlotte actually came to such a game.


    The duck flew to its mouth.


    She didn''t hate Song Jin at all.


    On the contrary, I firmly hated Charlotte.


    "Yes! When we have a chance, we must teach him a good lesson! I''ll teach him a lesson for you then! "


    Ye Tongtong waved his small fist and exclaimed.


    "Hee hee! Why don''t we... "


    Ji Ying''er hears Ye Tongtong''s words and laughs and plots in a low voice.


    At this time, Charlotte, who returned to her room, did not know.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, but he got into more trouble.


    However, after returning to the room, he also began to breathe.


    This practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Even if he has such skills as yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula, he has to work hard.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Dong!


    There was a deafening sound.


    The whole flying magic weapon vibrated with it.


    Charlotte eyebrows pick suddenly open eyes.


    Spiritual consciousness is also swept out in an instant.


    What''s this?


    Looking at the scene outside the flying magic weapon, he was slightly stunned.


    What is this


    Bandits?


    At this time, Song Jin''s face was pale.


    As the master of the flying magic weapon, he knows more about the situation outside.


    At this time, the flying magic weapon had been surrounded by more than ten practitioners.


    The lowest accomplishments of these ten practitioners were all in the early period of Zongjing.


    Among them, even he can''t see the depth of the highest cultivation.


    Maybe he is a master of Zunjing!


    "Come out, little people inside!"


    A middle-aged man glanced at the flight palace and calmed down.


    Song Jin came to the flying magic weapon with a gloomy face.


    "Elder, elder Song Jin is the disciple of the fifth elder of Haotian sect. If there is something wrong with me, please don''t see it in the same light."


    Song Jin saluted respectfully.


    At this time, ye Tongtong and Ji Yinger also came out.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Ying''er asked impatiently.


    At this time, Charlotte, who was watching all this, frowned slightly.


    What are these two little girls going out for?


    Isn''t that a nuisance!


    Originally, Song Jin sent some spirit stones out, which might have ended.


    As soon as you go out, I''m afraid you all have to get in.


    "Ha ha, you are arrogant enough. That boy is the disciple of the fifth elder of Haotian sect. What''s your identity?"


    Shiyushan joked.


    Haotianzong?


    He didn''t really care.


    This is beyond the territory of haotianzong.


    How about haotianzong?


    He can''t reach here.


    "My girl, that''s the daughter of the master of haotianzong! If you know what to do, get out of here. "


    Ji Ying''er turned her lips and said with disdain.


    oh


    Shi Yushan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that!


    "Boss! This is a net of big fish


    A bandit monk excites a way.


    They do everything.


    As long as you can earn the spirit stone, there is nothing you can''t do.


    And this is not the first time they have done it.


    As for the daughter of the patriarch of this sect, they have never been tied.


    It''s mainly because they have every chance.


    But now it''s different. It''s coming.


    It''s too picky not to eat when it''s all over the mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s a net of big fish! Good


    Shi Yushan said with a smile.


    Song Jin frowned slightly.


    He thought that these people would be afraid when they heard about haotianzong. At most, they wanted some spirit stones.


    I didn''t expect that these people were going to kidnap them.


    "Master, although this is not the territory of haotianzong, there are many people who respect the territory and are strong in our haotianzong. Can you spare us in our haotianzong''s face?"


    Song Jin said again.


    There are robbers in the mortal world.


    There are robbers in the world of monks.


    And more ruthless!


    As long as you can earn spirit stone, do everything!


    It''s all just a bunch of bad guys.


    Even now he was a little flustered.


    "Haotianzong? Hahaha... If you are not from haotianzong, I may let you go, but since you are all important people in haotianzong, you can''t be let go! "

 Chapter 1736

    Song Jin heard that his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He was also a smart man, and he knew the key in an instant.


    It seems that something is going to happen!


    Song Jin is cold.


    "Ying''er, you go back first. I''ll control the magic weapon of the fairy palace. They can''t break it for a moment. I don''t think they have a chance to escape."


    Song Jin said solemnly.


    Ji Ying''er looks at Shi Yushan angrily.


    "Old thief! If you dare to move me, my father will certainly tear you to pieces! "


    Ji Yinger said angrily.


    At this time, Charlotte''s mouth trembled as she sat in the room.


    What a huge pit!


    Look at the place. I have to separate from these pit goods.


    You''ll make a fool of a king!


    No matter how strong haotianzong is, it is beyond reach.


    Don''t you force people to kill you when you talk like that?


    Exchange your corpse for a spirit stone. When it''s over, they''re gone.


    I''m afraid your father can''t even find it.


    As Charlotte expected.


    When Shi Yushan heard Ji Yinger''s words, he thought about it in his heart.


    The master of haotianzong, Ji merciless, is the real peak of Zunjing!


    It''s much better than the beginning of his respect.


    If you''re really caught by Ji merciless.


    I''m afraid he has no hope of escape at all.


    In that case


    Shi Yushan''s eyes swept Ji Yinger coldly.


    I was swept by the cold eyes of shiyushan.


    Ji Ying''er makes Ling Ling shudder.


    "You! You want to kill me! "


    Ji Ying''er, who has always been a good talker, is really flustered at this time.


    She didn''t understand that those people in the past were very afraid when they heard the name of haotianzong, but why didn''t they do it this time?


    "Hey, hey! As long as I can catch you, it doesn''t matter whether you''re alive or dead. I can get the spirit stone freely. When your father finds your body, we''ll be hiding for a long time. "


    Shi Yushan smiles.


    "Little ones! Do it! I''ll kill all the people on this flying magic weapon! None of them


    Shi Yushan waved his hand.


    "Yes! Kill them


    A group of robbers immediately took out their magic weapons and bombarded the flying magic weapons.


    For a time, Ji Ying''er''s face was pale!


    She''s really scared!


    Even Song Jin was trembling.


    "It''s over! It''s really over! "


    He didn''t listen to me.


    And the array protection on the flying magic weapon is also rapidly thinning up.


    It looks a little shaky.


    "What a trouble! I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to be with them. "


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly,.


    However, he decided to help these guys once.


    If these little guys still don''t know how to restrain themselves, then they just leave.


    He can''t take some pigs with him!


    Think of it here.


    He pinched his fingerprints in his hand.


    For a moment, a vast array was formed over the magic weapon!


    And then the terrible weight came down.


    "What


    "What''s going on?"


    "The void forms an array!"


    "That''s a great way!"


    As the array appears.


    All the people present looked sideways.


    This array is composed of many things, such as array diagram, array eye, etc.


    However, after mastering the match method to a certain extent, if you can use the heaven and earth power for your own use.


    Then you can form an array in the void.


    However, the difficulty is not small!


    And the big array in front of us also looks extraordinary.


    Buzzing~


    With the huge array in midair, there was a slight shock.


    The terrible weight is growing again.


    Shi Yushan''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at several people in Song Jin.


    However, looking at the faces of those people, he guessed that the person who set up the array should not be the one who protected the little guys.


    "Who is the Taoist friend here? Please show up. "


    Shi Yushan, ha ha, Baoquan do.


    The other robbers, however, could not wait for their reply.


    But after a long time.


    There was no movement around except for the strong pressure of the array.


    Shi Yushan looked around in disbelief.


    "Daoyou..."


    "Go away!"


    Shi Yushan, who just wanted to speak, hasn''t spoken yet.


    A low roar sounded like thunder.


    A breath of majestic vastness, instant password in every space around.


    Feeling the breath, even Shi Yushan''s accomplishments made his legs feel soft.


    Because this breath is as if it is high above all creatures.


    This kind of breath should not appear in the cultivation world.


    How strong!


    What the hell is going on!


    Shi Yushan took a look around in disbelief.


    At this time, he was really a little flustered.


    From this breath, the other party wants to crush him, which is more difficult than crushing an ant.


    At this time, Ji Ying''er''s four people are full of amazement.


    Some of them thought they would be doomed this time.


    I didn''t expect such an adventure.


    They were saved by a master who was good at cultivating.


    This kind of thing is a miracle!


    "Yes! I''ll leave now! Please forgive me if I disturb you


    Shi Yushan pondered a little, waved to the bandits around, turned around and fled without looking back.


    Charlotte watched the jade mountain escape.


    I didn''t do it hard, but I took back my own array.


    He doesn''t have any powerful array that he can handle now.


    And this array is just an empty shelf.


    If he did, killing shiyushan would be like searching for something.


    But he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Don''t know kung fu, have escaped to a group of robbers thousands of miles, this just stopped the body, panic toward behind a look.


    "Big brother! What''s going on! The smell is terrible


    A robber was in shock.


    "You asked me? I asked who was going! "


    Shi Yushan roared with a gloomy face.


    "Big brother! This breath always makes me feel a little unrealistic! If you think about it, there is a sense of detachment in the air. Brother, do you think it''s possible? "


    A robber with a cool head frowned.


    When Shi Yushan heard of it, he suddenly realized.


    I didn''t find it just now. Now I think about it!


    That breath is very powerful, even a little too powerful.


    And especially the kind of dignity and the feeling of looking down on all living beings.


    It''s like a king watching a group of beggars.


    Is there such a powerful person in the world?


    Does God have such dignity?


    "Big brother! It seems that it is. How about... How about we get back to it? "


    A robber suggested.


    Hearing this, Shi Yushan was also moved.


    However, after careful thinking, he decided to!


    Give up!


    Because it''s not worth it!


    Who knows if there is any secret in the cultivation world? If the master of the breath is really there, isn''t it in vain?


    Even if it''s fake, it''s just to earn a lot of soul stone at most. But if you lose the bet, it''s fatal.


    "Forget it! Withdraw


    Shi Yushan gritted his teeth and said simply.


    And now the magic weapon of flight.


    "Why? What''s going on? I was practicing just now, and suddenly I felt that the earth was shaking. Why do you look so ugly? "


    Charlotte walked out of the magic weapon with a relaxed face and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1737

    "You still have the mind to practice. We almost lost our lives just now!"


    Ye Tongtong rolled her eyes in silence.


    How big is this man''s heart? He can practice under the terrible atmosphere just now.


    It''s really personal.


    "No! If it had not been for the help of a senior, we would have been dead! "


    Song Jin nodded with approval.


    "Younger Song Jin, disciple of haotianzong, thank you for your help!"


    Song Jin''s respectful vainglory.


    "Younger generation, the daughter of master Ji Yinger Haotian, thank you for your help."


    Ji Ying''er, who had been back to God for a while, was also in a hurry.


    But after a long time.


    There was no sound around.


    Charlotte touched her nose in embarrassment.


    I''m sorry about this.


    I''m just doing a favor. Is it necessary to be so grand?


    "Hello! You should thank the elder quickly. Maybe it''s because of your disrespect that the elder didn''t come out. "


    Ji Ying Er Du wears mouth to breathe a way.


    For Charlotte who let her lose the bet, her heart is firmly on the resentment.


    Well


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Thank you for yourself?


    I thank myself!


    But there''s no way. He doesn''t want to expose his strength.


    After all, it''s better to keep a low profile when you''re out.


    "Thank you for your help, Charlotte."


    Charlotte said, a little bewildered.


    But there was still silence all around.


    "Ah... I think that elder just helped us. He didn''t care about us at all."


    Song Jin said with a helpless sigh.


    Ji Ying''er is also a rare person who agrees with Song Jin.


    "I''m afraid that senior is not inferior even to my father. Naturally, such an expert won''t look us in the eye. It''s a great opportunity for us to die if we can do it."


    Ji Ying''er said seriously.


    Ye Tongtong three people nodded, for Ji Ying''er''s view, they still agree.


    Looking at the posture just now, I''m afraid the elder''s accomplishments are not under Ji Yinger''s father.


    "Why don''t we find a place to have a drink?"


    Song Jin, relaxed, asked with a smile.


    Ji Yinger''s eyes brightened.


    After spending so much time on this flight, she has been suffering all over for a long time.


    It''s best to go out and play.


    "But will it delay Dan Hui?"


    Ye Tongtong some uncertain ask a way.


    After all, they came out this time to attend the Dan meeting.


    You can''t delay Dan''s meeting in order to go out and relax. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry! We come out early and keep on going. It''s estimated that we can arrive three months ahead of time. It''s OK to delay a little time. "


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    "Great! Finally, I can go out for a walk. I''m suffocating! "


    Ji Ying''er clapped her hands and said carelessly.


    "Hello! Would you like to come with me? "


    Ji Ying''er asks Charlotte aged.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    Anyway, as long as don''t delay Danhui, the rest is easy to say.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll do."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Song Jin laughs. He controls the flying magic weapon and leaves quickly in the distance.


    After such a thing, what surprised Charlotte was.


    Song Jin''s rejection of him is much less.


    I think it is after such a stubble that several people are more familiar with it.


    From this point of view, although Song Jin was a little arrogant, he was not too bad in nature!


    Half a day later.


    All the way through several cities.


    But they didn''t stop.


    Because those cities are too small.


    Whether they are drinking tea or tasting wine.


    It''s impossible to find anything good in these cities.


    At the end of the sky.


    A vast city appeared in front of us.


    "According to the map, this should be the territory of Chunyang sect, which is similar to Haotian sect. There should be some good teahouses and restaurants."


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    "Let''s go now. I''m going to see if there''s anything interesting about Chunyang sect."


    Ji Ying''er said with a smile.


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    This girl really has no memory!


    I don''t know if it''s too naive or brainless.


    But he didn''t care.


    It''s just like haotianzong.


    With his strength, if he really wants to do it, even if the Zunjing practitioners of chunyangzong do it together, he will be invincible.


    And there are still dozens of miles away from the city.


    A few people got off the magic weapon and flew away.


    After all, they are outsiders, too much publicity is not good.


    Even Ji Ying''er knows this well.


    And with entering Chunyang city.


    Charlotte can''t help feeling.


    Chunyang city is much bigger than Wuling city.


    But also very prosperous.


    After wandering around Chunyang city for more than half an hour, they finally found a decent teahouse.


    "Please come in."


    Charlotte five just entered the gate of the teahouse.


    Then a bodyguard came forward to salute.


    "Take us to the private room."


    Song Jin is proud.


    But as soon as he said that.


    The practitioners around looked at the five people strangely.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Looking at the situation, I''m afraid Song Jin''s words are not quite right.


    "Boy, do you know where the first teahouse is? It''s also a private room. It''s a blessing for you to sit in the lobby. "


    "Isn''t it? This is a little guy who came here and asked for a private room on the first floor!"


    There are two practitioners who sneer impolitely.


    Song Jin''s face turned cold and he was about to speak.


    Charlotte quietly pulls him aside.


    After all, this is Chunyang city. They don''t know about it. It''s better not to look for trouble.


    He doesn''t want to make a killing here.


    Especially in the city, where there is a big battle to protect the city.


    Even when he is facing the fortress guard array, the level of array is hanging.


    "Are you new to Chunyang city? The private rooms of our first teahouse can only be enjoyed by a few first-class forces in the city and the elders of Chunyang sect. No matter how many spirit stones they spend, ordinary monks are not allowed to enter. I''m really sorry. "


    The waiter smiles and explains politely.


    Just now, Song Jin was just hot headed.,


    At this time by Charlotte a, is also calm down.


    At the moment, he glanced coldly at the two people who were talking.


    Ji Ying son a face disdain of glanced at a dog eye to see a person, low two people also don''t bother to take care of.


    She is also the little princess of haotianzong.


    It''s too cheap to see a guy like this.


    "Are there any seats left?"


    Song Jin said calmly.


    "This way, please."


    Said the waiter with a please sign.


    Immediately, five people followed the waiter into the lobby.


    "What kind of tea would you like, ladies and gentlemen?"


    The waiter asked with a smile.


    "Let''s hear what''s good."


    Charlotte asked with interest.

 Chapter 1738

    "There are two kinds of better tea we sell here. The first one is Linghua tea, which is refined from the picked lingcui flowers. A pot of 100 Lingshi."


    "The second one is ambergris fragrance, which is the signboard of my first floor. It is refined from ambergris herb. The taste of ambergris herb making tea is very wonderful, and the growth conditions of ambergris herb are also very harsh. Even in my first floor, only a small amount of ambergris can be picked every year. This ambergris fragrance is a pot of ten thousand spirit stones."


    The waiter replied earnestly.


    "Well, is that all you have on the first floor? Is a pot of ten thousand spirit stones very expensive? "


    Song Jin curled his lips with disdain.


    As they have a strong background in Haotian Zongli.


    Ten thousand stone is nothing.


    Even if it''s a pot of stone, they can afford it.


    "What''s the best tea you have?"


    Song Jin asked in a slightly louder voice this time.


    Just now he was ridiculed by the two men, but he was still a little angry.


    At this time, we can just let these people see what money is.


    The waiter was stunned at this.


    He said that one of these two kinds of tea is the lowest price, and naturally it sells better.


    Ambergris is of medium price.


    Some monks will order ambergris when they treat.


    Because it tastes good and the price is acceptable.


    As for the others, he didn''t say, because some teas may cost a million spirit stones a pot!


    "Ha ha... This boy even wants to drink the most expensive one!"


    "Boy, this is the most expensive dragon and Phoenix fairy sound on the first floor. How about one hundred thousand pots? Would you like to order one?"


    Just now, the two monks who spoke with ridicule spoke again.


    As for Song Jin''s deliberate loud talk, they naturally understood the meaning.


    But they''re not vegetarians either.


    At the moment, he was once again sarcastic.


    Hearing their words, Song Jin''s face was also a little black.


    If it''s a pot of stone.


    He can take it.


    A million stone pot?


    Then he was a little reluctant to take the tea.


    All his savings at this time are just a few million spirit stones.


    A pot of tea costs a million stone.


    He can''t do such a thing.


    Ji Ying''er stares at the two lucky guys with his mouth full of anger.


    "I''ll take the sound of dragon and Phoenix."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "What


    "Actually ordered the sound of dragon and Phoenix?"


    "What''s the origin of these guys? Isn''t it going to be a bully meal? "


    "This is the first place. Do you think anyone dares to come here to eat overlord food?"


    "These guys are not angry, are they? If there is no spirit stone to pay for it, it will be dead! "


    For a moment, the practitioners in the hall were all surprised.


    "Charlotte, forget it. It''s not worth it."


    Although Song Jin was also angry, he drank a pot of tea with a million spirit stones.


    It''s not worth it.


    Although he is an alchemist of the highest rank.


    It''s easy to make money.


    But it''s a luxury to spend a million on a pot of tea!


    "Hello! Do you have a spirit stone? It''s a million stone. If you can''t afford it, we''ll leave you here. "


    Ji Ying''er laughs carelessly.


    She didn''t like Charlotte before.


    But now she suddenly feels like she''s looking good.


    In her opinion, what''s a little money? No matter how hard you can''t swallow it, No.


    "It saves me a lot of energy if you can take me. I''ll treat you to this tea today."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    Song Jin was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Charlotte is so rich.


    He thought that although Charlotte might have some talent in alchemy, he was a casual practitioner after all, and he should not have many spirit stones.


    But it seems that this time, he really lost his sight.


    "Ha ha, we''ll be in your light this time."


    Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! I said you should see if they have money first. Don''t count it. If you don''t have money, you will lose a lot on the first floor. "


    "Well, this one million stone is not a decimal. If these little guys can''t take it out, won''t you lose a lot on the first floor?"


    When the two practitioners saw that they were counselled, they were even more impolite.


    But the waiter shook his head.


    "On the first floor, I never ask the guests whether they have enough Lingshi to pay. As long as they need us, we will meet their needs."


    Charlotte also looked at the waiter in front of her unexpectedly.


    It seems that the first floor is very confident!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Just a few million, just a drop in the bucket.


    "Are you sure you want the dragon and Phoenix sound?"


    The waiter asked politely.


    "That''s right. That''s the sound of dragon and Phoenix."


    Song Jin nodded and glanced defiantly at the two men who spoke.


    "OK, a pot of dragon, Phoenix and fairy music. Please wait a moment."


    The waiter smiles and turns to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Charlotte stopped the waiter.


    The waiter looked back at Charlotte, puzzled.


    "Is there anything else you need?"


    Charlotte showed two rows of white teeth.


    "Not one pot, but one pot for each person."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    But this time, not to mention the onlookers, even the waiter was stunned.


    This pot is a million stone!


    There are five people sitting here.


    That''s five million stone!


    That''s quite a number!


    Even he was afraid to make a decision.


    Now he really wants to ask Charlotte if there is any stone payment.


    But according to the rules of the first floor, he can''t ask!


    "Charlotte! A pot will do. Just taste it fresh. You don''t have to spend so much. "


    Song Jin''s eyelids trembled twice.


    At this time, he was really a little flustered.


    If it''s a pot, even if Charlotte doesn''t have money, he can afford it.


    But he was afraid that he would have to put all his flying magic weapons here.


    See Charlotte''s calm face.


    He''s a little flustered.


    "What are the origins of these young people?"


    "How loud! The export is five pots of dragon, Phoenix and fairy music. I''m afraid that several first-class families in Chunyang City dare not play like this? "


    "No! Five million spirit stones! You can buy three or four of the best pills of the earth level! "


    This time, the sarcastic two completely shut up.


    Order a pot, it may be angry.


    But five pots, that''s different.


    There must be a limit to anger!


    It''s all about death!


    Do these young people really have a lot of history?


    But when they looked at Song Jin''s uncomfortable faces, they felt that they didn''t have much history.


    "Give them five pots of longfengxianyin."


    And at this time, the shopkeeper who had heard the news also came over, very politely smiling at Charlotte, and then told the waiter.

 Chapter 1739

    The waiter heard what the shopkeeper said.


    Now he was also relieved.


    If there is no shopkeeper''s words, he is really afraid to make a decision.


    Because the five million is not a decimal even for the first one.


    If these young people really don''t have a stone to settle the bill, he will be in trouble.


    "Ha ha, a few Taoist friends, please wait a moment."


    The shopkeeper is very polite.


    "No harm."


    Charlotte waved her hand calmly.


    Gollum


    Song Jin was a little uneasy and swallowed.


    He can only pray in his heart now.


    Pray Charlotte can afford the money.


    Otherwise he would be really stupid.


    "Hello! Can you do it? If we can''t, it''s not hard for us to come up with five million spirit stones. "


    Ji Ying''er asked in a low voice with a slight frown.


    As the little princess of haotianzong, there are many five million spirit stones.


    But she still has a little foundation.


    In their capacity, a few people can make it up, and five million can make it up completely.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about tea. Five million spirit stones are no better."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Song Jin looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    If they didn''t care much before, they are really curious now.


    Because of Charlotte''s bearing and handwriting, it seems that she is not a casual practitioner.


    Because how can san Xiu be so arrogant!


    It''s inhuman!


    A few people chatting.


    The bodyguard also brought up five copies of longfengxianyin.


    And the tea is not on the table yet.


    A mysterious aroma has been diffused in the whole hall.


    "How fragrant! This is my first time to smell the sound of dragon, Phoenix and fairy! "


    "Isn''t it? The dragon, Phoenix and fairy sounds are usually drunk by practitioners who are qualified to go to private rooms."


    "This fragrance, just smell it, I feel calm. It''s like eating a meditation pill."


    "Me too!"


    For a time, the tea guests around were greedy.


    And Charlotte is also very curious about the dragon and Phoenix fairy sound.


    This can be worth a pot of tea, which is quite extraordinary.


    After all, this pot of tea is going to be able to buy a top grade elixir.


    And with the teapot on the table.


    Charlotte also poured a glass for herself.


    As he picked up the cup, he sniffed under his nose.


    For a moment, he was full of relief.


    And in the end, he felt that his cultivation had some improvement.


    The heat coming from the cup is full of strong aura.


    "Good tea."


    Charlotte sighed and sipped.


    Gollum


    Gollum


    The tea guests in the lobby were swallowing saliva one by one, looking at the five people who were full of enjoyment.


    At this time, they are eager to order a pot, how to eat overlord meal!


    This kind of tea is worth a meal!


    And with the entrance of tea.


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    The tea entrance turned into pure aura and entered his elixir field.


    The purity of these auras can enter the elixir field directly without refining at all.


    Although his cultivation didn''t improve much at this time, it was tea instead of pills.


    The fragrance between the lips and teeth makes people calm down.


    And the most important thing is that after swallowing the tea, you can hear the sound of dragon and Phoenix.


    It''s amazing.


    And those tea guests in the greedy fruitless, but also have shaken their heads and sighed.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu. The hall is back to normal.


    The tea guests drank tea and chatted.


    "Did you hear that! It is said that the master of Chunyang sect wanted to refine a pill of Tianjie Zhongpin, but he couldn''t find a alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin. "


    "Have you never heard of such a thing! And I also heard that the conditions put forward by the suzerain of Chunyang sect have been raised again! "


    "Oh? I don''t know about that. "


    "Hey, hey! There is a congenital flame in Chunyang sect, you know? "


    "Are you fire, the dark fire?"


    "Yes! I heard that the leader of Chunyang sect now asked someone to refine pills at the cost of cangming dark fire! "


    "True or false!? That cangming dark fire is not a postnatal flame, but a congenital heterogeneous flame. Its value is immeasurable! "


    "Bang! What about the value of cangming dark fire? The main refined pill of Chunyang sect is the breaking pill! It''s said that he is going to break through Zunjing and enter the Holy Land! Once he enters the holy land, the whole Chunyang sect will become a real giant


    .....


    When Charlotte, who was still chatting, heard the conversation here, he was also attracted attention for a moment.


    Although Ji Ying''er''s Alchemy level is not good, he also has alchemy talent.


    Now at least he is also a alchemist of the lower class.


    And this cangming dark fire was more attractive to the Song Dynasty.


    What he''s using now is just the fire of the day after tomorrow.


    If he can get a kind of congenital heterogeneous flame, then his alchemy level can be improved at least one level.


    But he wanted to, but he didn''t have any skills.


    He is just a top-grade alchemist on the earth. It''s just a daydream to refine the elixir in the heaven.


    In particular, it''s the top pill in Tianjie Zhongpin.


    I''m afraid that even the alchemists of Tianjie Zhongpin can''t grasp more than 30%.


    "Oh, what a pity! If only I had the alchemy attainments of Tianjie Zhongpin now! If you miss this kind of thing, you may never meet it again. "


    Song Jin sighed helplessly.


    Charlotte smiles and touches her chin.


    He agreed with Song Jin.


    If you miss something like this, you may never meet it again.


    So even he didn''t want to miss it.


    Different from Song Jin.


    Although he is now the alchemist of heaven''s rank.


    But it is already in a bottleneck.


    May not be able to break through in the short term!


    In fact, it''s worth trying.


    "You''re right, so I decided to try."


    Charlotte nodded seriously.


    Ha!?


    For a time, Song Jin''s four people all look at Charlotte in amazement.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s a breakout pill! One of the most difficult pills to refine! Even the failure rate of the alchemists of Tianjie Zhongpin is very high. "


    Song Jin said very seriously.


    He''s afraid Charlotte won''t be able to move forward.


    The spirit of this broken border Dan is extremely expensive.


    That''s not about millions of stone.


    If something really happens, even a few of them can''t afford to pay for it.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m joking?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I think you''re joking."


    Ji Ying''er turns her lips and doesn''t care. She takes a sip of tea and enjoys it all over her face.


    Charlotte smiles noncommittally.


    Then he asked the speaker at the table.


    "Taoist friend, is there an alchemist going to chunyangzong now?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    The boasting monk looked back at Charlotte in amazement.


    But when he saw Charlotte, his face turned black.

 Chapter 1740

    He was afraid that Charlotte would not be able to pick up the spirit stone to implicate himself.


    "Yes, it is said that King Dan fengqingyang has arrived at chunyangzong, and there is also a rumor that King Dan wensimiao has arrived, but they are not sure."


    Then the monk turned back quickly.


    On the one hand, he was afraid that Charlotte was a real big shot.


    But on the one hand, he was afraid that Charlotte and others would not be able to bring out five million spirit stones, which would implicate him.


    Also had to explain a sentence.


    Charlotte nodded.


    The king of Dan is a general name for the alchemists of heaven level.


    The best alchemist of heaven level is also the king of Dan, and the inferior alchemist of heaven level is also the king of Dan.


    But look at this, these two Dan kings are probably the alchemists of the lower class.


    Otherwise, I won''t say I''m not sure.


    "Shopkeeper, here is a pot of dragon and Phoenix fairy music."


    Although this information is nothing.


    But it made him very satisfied.


    Because if this monk didn''t mention it by chance, I''m afraid I would have missed it!


    ...


    But as his voice fell.


    For a moment, everyone in the lobby was shocked.


    This is a million stone!


    That''s it?


    How rich are you?


    "Hello! Are you crazy? Even if you have lingshiduo, it''s not so wasteful, is it? It''s a million stone! "


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s expensive for a million stone to buy a congenital heterogeneous flame?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Poof... Do you mean that you can refine the Chinese elixir of Tianjie?"


    Ji Ying''er chuckles.


    Charlotte looks about their age.


    How can you be the alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin at such an age!


    "Ah... Charlotte, although this congenital alien flame is exciting, don''t make trouble with your head."


    Song Jin sighed with a helpless smile.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for me, I really didn''t want to miss this dark fire.


    Do you think I will expose my identity as a alchemist?


    As for now


    "No, it''s showdown. I''m the alchemist of Tianjie."


    Charlotte shrugged indifferently.


    However, as his words fell.


    For a moment, the needle fell in the hot teahouse.


    Everyone looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Heaven level alchemist!?


    The territory under the command of chunyangzong is just a alchemist!


    It can be seen from this that the alchemist of heaven level is so noble!


    But Charlotte, such a young man, is actually the alchemist of heaven level!?


    Is that possible?


    "Charlotte, are you kidding?"


    Song Jin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He always thought that his talent was quite good.


    But if Charlotte is really a heaven level alchemist, then his cultivation talent is a fart!


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? You''ll know when you get to chunyangzong."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    Song Jin''s eyes brightened when he heard about it!


    At this age, I can be a alchemist of heaven level.


    I''m afraid there''s absolutely hope of impacting Dan God in the future!


    He can make such a friend with the potential of Dan God in the future.


    That is also very important for his future alchemy attainments!


    As long as Charlotte can occasionally give him some advice, his alchemy attainments can make great progress.


    "Brother Xia, why don''t we go now?"


    Song Jin was surprised.


    It''s different from Ji Yinger.


    He really loves alchemy.


    If Charlotte is really the alchemist of heaven level, he would like to find a place where there is no one to consult.


    Charlotte looked at the eager Song Jin was also a little surprised.


    Although this boy is a little arrogant, his obsession with alchemy is not a fake!


    "Hello! Are you really a alchemist? But how old are you? How do you practice? Are you a freak? "


    Ji Ying''er, who was also a little hit, directly asked about his conscience.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    For a moment, he felt it was better to keep a low profile.


    No showdown later.


    Otherwise, friends have no choice but to lick dogs.


    "Forget it. I''ve had almost enough tea anyway. Let''s go."


    Charlotte stood up and moved. She laughed.


    "Shopkeeper, check out."


    Charlotte yelled at the shopkeeper, then threw out a storage bag.


    Press the shopkeeper to catch the storage bag in a hurry.


    As his mind came into it.


    There are six million pieces of soul stones in the storage bag!


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    This young man is really a alchemist!


    Fortunately, I didn''t ask him to verify his capital in advance this time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big mess.


    The shopkeeper was also a little lucky for a while. Even in the whole cultivation world, the alchemist of heaven level has a high status.


    Especially, he is still such a young alchemist, which is not to be provoked.


    And the monk who had been given a pot of dragon and Phoenix immortal sound was ecstatic at this time.


    He blew a bull and got a pot of dragon and Phoenix fairy sound.


    This may be the only time in his life that he has tasted the immortal sound of dragon and Phoenix.


    And with that pot of tea.


    He poured a glass and solemnly put the wine into his space ring.


    At this time, Chunyang sect.


    "Two masters, how sure do you feel about this refining?"


    Cai Guiyuan frowned and asked.


    The price he paid for collecting these spiritual treasures was not small!


    If the refining is successful this time, all chunyangzong will enter a new stage.


    But if the refining failed, the accumulation of chunyangzong for so many years would be completely abandoned.


    "Mr. Cai, we are both alchemists of the lower class of heaven. Even if it''s an ordinary Chinese medicine, our success rate is less than 10%, and this breakthrough pill is the most difficult one in the middle class of heaven. In my opinion, if it can be successfully refined, it''s almost impossible!"


    The wind gently shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. Even if we work together, I''m afraid the success rate is only 10% at most. It''s really difficult to succeed in refining with five quintessence."


    Wen Simiao nodded and agreed.


    Cai Guiyuan sighed.


    He wanted to take lingcui with him to the Danyu, where there would be Tianjie Zhongpin alchemist.


    But if he left for a few months, it would be a problem whether chunyangzong was still there after he came back.


    He didn''t dare to leave for a long time.


    But if you give the spirit to others.


    He was really worried.


    The value of these spiritual quintessence is 100000 pieces of medium quality spiritual stone!


    This number is not small even for chunyangzong.


    And the most important thing is, these spirits can''t be bought by money.


    Once these spirits are gone, he just wants to buy them again. There is no place to buy them.


    After thinking for a long time, Cai Guiyuan gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll trouble you two masters! Please do your best. No matter success or failure, I, Cai Guiyuan, will remember your kindness! "


    Cai Guiyuan''s road to ruin.


    The wind light Yang, two people looked at each other, is to see the other''s eyes in the self-confidence.


    They are just alchemists.


    To tell you the truth, when they say that they are sure, they feel empty in their hearts!


    "Newspaper! Lord! Outside the mountain gate, a alchemist asked to see him. "

 Chapter 1741

    Alchemist?


    Cai Guiyuan is full of questions.


    There is only one alchemist in his territory under the command of chunyangzong, that is fengqingyang.


    Wensimiao, however, was specially invited by him.


    Wen Simiao had borrowed one of his lingcui earlier.


    I owe you a favor.


    Otherwise, even if he invited Wen Simiao, he would not come back.


    Is there any expert who has a fancy to the cangming dark fire of my chunyangzong?


    "Come on, please!"


    As he pondered, he said in a hurry.


    No matter how sure this person is.


    He has to try.


    "Congratulations, Lord. It seems that the alchemist here is not an ordinary person. He should have confidence in refining this broken realm pill."


    Wen Simiao gives his best wishes.


    "Ha ha, I hope so, I hope so!"


    Cai Guiyuan smiles and grins.


    Although the price of cangming dark fire is too hard to accept.


    However, compared with his practice of breaking through the holy land, he would rather exchange cangming dark fire for a pill of breaking the holy land.


    Because once he''s in the holy land.


    The status of chunyangzong rose sharply.


    I''m afraid that the potential promotion that this broken border pill can bring to zongmen is much higher than that of cangming dark fire.


    In CAI Guiyuan''s hopeful eyes.


    Charlotte''s men came from afar.


    Yeah!?


    Cai Guiyuan looked at several people puzzled.


    "Are they the alchemists?"


    "Ah... It seems that it''s just a few young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Wen Simiao shook his head again and again.


    I saw Charlotte approaching.


    They have no hope.


    Because these people are too young.


    Especially the two girls.


    I''m afraid the age will never exceed twenty.


    With their eyesight, we can see at a glance that the Charlottes are definitely not old monsters.


    Cai Guiyuan sighed with disappointment.


    He thought that there was hope this time, but he didn''t expect how much.


    Disappointment is what it is.


    "Lord, they are the alchemists who want to make pills for the Lord."


    The disciple who led the way also said helplessly.


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Charlotte could refine the elixir of the middle class.


    But there''s no way!


    He didn''t dare to delay what the patriarch told him.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for your kindness. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Cai Guiyuan smiles slightly and says calmly with the loss in his heart.


    Although these people don''t seem to be able to refine Tianjie pills, he no longer hopes.


    But as the head of a clan.


    This kind of magnanimity is still needed.


    "Oh? It seems that the Lord doesn''t believe me very much? "


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    As for Cai Guiyuan''s words, he naturally understood the meaning.


    It''s just to find a place to arrange for yourself.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually equivalent to seeing off guests.


    But Charlotte''s not going to let it go.


    Once he leaves today, I''m afraid he will never see the patriarch again.


    And this time he has to take the opportunity to prove himself.


    Song Jin took a surprised look at Charlotte.


    Is he really confident or


    Cai Guiyuan was also surprised to hear this.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious, which means to see off the guests.


    But anyone who has a little brain now knows how to choose.


    What surprised him was that Charlotte, who looked very smart, was so ignorant of the current affairs?


    "Ha ha, little brother, do you have the confidence to refine the traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Cai Guiyuan asked with a smile.


    "No


    Charlotte simply shook her head.


    Song Jin, who was still looking forward to it, stared at Charlotte in amazement.


    I beg your pardon?


    Aren''t you here to refine the broken border pill?


    Why are you so crisp at this time?


    No confidence in refining? What are you doing here!


    How about sightseeing?


    I thought Charlotte was just a young man with no vision.


    On the contrary, Charlotte''s simple words made him confused.


    He didn''t believe Charlotte would be a fool.


    "Little brother, what''s yours?"


    Cai Guiyuan was puzzled.


    "But I believe that no one can do better than me in the refining of Tianjie Zhongpin pills. If there is no alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin here, I think the success rate of refining by me should be the highest."


    Charlotte looked up confidently.


    The abundant aura in yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula helps a lot in alchemy.


    He is already a alchemist of the lower level of heaven, and with the help of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    There are a lot of archaic alchemy, if he can''t make it.


    Then other inferior alchemists of the heaven level can directly pack up and leave.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    The wind is light, and their brows are tight.


    For Charlotte''s confident words.


    To them, that''s arrogance!


    The arrogance of not putting them in the eyes at all!


    They are alchemists with thousands of years of experience.


    Although they are not the alchemists of the middle level of the heaven level, they are rare in the lower level of the heaven level.


    In the same level, experience is the king.


    They don''t believe that a guy who doesn''t look clean will have more experience than them.


    Cai Guiyuan looked up and down at Charlotte in amazement.


    "You are serious, Taoist friend!"


    Cai Guiyuan was skeptical.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that someone would come and pretend to be 13 with him.


    But this man is too young.


    At this age, we can refine the pills of Tianjie Xiapin, and no one can surpass it.


    That''s a bit loud!


    If you really have such alchemy attainments, I''m afraid that the alchemy association can participate in or even win the championship?


    "Well! Boy, I''m the alchemist of Tianjie Xiapin. I''ve been studying Tianjie Xiapin for thousands of years. Do you think you can compete with us even if you have no legs? "


    The breeze lightly raises the facial expression some displeasure of say.


    "Compared with this one, is he the king of Dan? Sorry, I''m not talking about you. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Song Jin on one side was a little relieved.


    This man is very powerful.


    Combined with previous intelligence, I''m afraid it''s the king of Dan.


    Even the direct disciples of haotianzong dare not offend such people easily.


    "Well! You''re smart! "


    The wind is light, see Charlotte soft, now cold hum.


    "I mean, you''re standing here. You''re not so good at alchemy."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    He wanted to keep a low profile.


    However, this person has to be reasonable and pressing step by step.


    That oneself simply arrogant he once!


    Sometimes if you keep a low profile, you will be despised.


    You''ve got a high profile. Those people who used to be good at X are not good at X.


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    For a moment, everyone present was confused.

 Chapter 1742

    This is crazy!


    I thought Charlotte would let go.


    But at this time, Charlotte did not put the two Dan kings in his eyes!


    Even Wen Simiao''s brows were frowning.


    The alchemist has always attached great importance to the mind.


    And a man with a steady mind will not be disturbed by the outside world when he is alchemy.


    Only in this way can we make good pills calmly.


    And the success rate can be improved a lot.


    But it''s as arrogant as Charlotte is now.


    He now suspects that Charlotte may not even be able to refine the Dijie pill.


    Although Cai Guiyuan didn''t know much about alchemy.


    But I know a little bit about it.


    At this time, Charlotte''s brow was wrinkled.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell Charlotte whether he was arrogant or confident.


    "Ha ha, what a big yawn! Boy, do you have Alchemist''s rank certificate? "


    The wind lightly raises to sneer to say.


    He really didn''t believe it! Is such a big kid a alchemist?


    I''ve lived for thousands of years. Isn''t it true that I''ve lived for dogs?


    Wen Simiao also looked at Charlotte quietly.


    With a smile, Charlotte took out her own jade medal.


    "I don''t have the badge of Alchemist''s level. I haven''t had time to ascend the throne, but here is the certificate of participation of the alchemist Association. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    The main hall of each area has been opened.


    Those who can be sent to the Danyu to participate in the Danhui must be at least the top alchemists of the earth level!


    And only those scattered cultivation will exist, and the participation of the first class of the earth will exist.


    See the jade card in Charlotte''s hand.


    The wind gently raised, and a few people frowned slightly.


    At this time, Danhui is about to open.


    They are not strangers to the token of the Danhui.


    In particular, the wind is light, and both of them are registered alchemists in the Dan temple.


    They saw at a glance that the token was absolutely true.


    They looked at each other in surprise.


    Isn''t this kid really something?


    A little meditation, the wind gently step forward.


    "Boy! Although your token is true, I don''t believe it. A little yellow haired boy dares to brag like this. Since you are so confident, I''ll bet with you. What do you think? "


    Feng Xiaoyang did not despise this time, but said very seriously.


    So young can reach the top grade, that is also very extraordinary!


    It is almost inevitable that the future will enter the sky stage.


    He was just a alchemist at that age.


    In these years, if not fortunately, I have been instructed by Dan once.


    The fear is that he has no chance to touch the threshold of Tianjie in his life.


    "Brother Xia! Are you sure? This is the heaven level pill


    Song Jin said in a worried whisper in Charlotte''s ear.


    "Hello! Can you do it? How can I feel a little suspended? "


    Ji Ying''er was careless and didn''t care.


    Charlotte smiles and takes back her space ring.


    "It''s just a pill. Why make a fuss?"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, everyone present took a cold breath.


    Just a little bit? Inferior pill?


    According to what you said, you are also an inferior alchemist, right?


    What kind of confidence do you have?


    "Ha ha, interesting! Since you can start at any time, let''s start now! "


    Do not admit defeat of the wind lightly, ha ha, a smile straightforward way.


    It''s just a spearhead child.


    If I can''t win, I''ll go home and farm!


    "Ha ha, you two, why don''t you let me provide this medicine?"


    On one side, Cai Guiyuan turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    If he had slighted and despised Charlotte before.


    Now, he has a little confidence in Charlotte.


    Because after this observation, he felt that Charlotte should be really confident, not arrogant.


    And if he provided the spiritual essence.


    Once it is refined into a pill, the pill naturally belongs to him.


    Isn''t it a waste of money?


    Even if Charlotte is really arrogant failure, then the king of Dan breeze lightly?


    The success rate of refining lower grade pills of heaven is still very high.


    As long as he can refine one, he will make a steady profit.


    "Charlotte, do you have faith?"


    Song Jin whispered.


    The opposite is the real king of Dan!


    And Charlotte''s alchemy is something they haven''t seen before.


    At least they don''t have much faith in Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the lower grade pill of heaven. It can be refined in half an hour at most."


    Charlotte said confidently.


    Song Jin was stunned.


    Half an hour?


    According to the meaning, I''m afraid it''s to be refined successfully in one time!?


    "Master Cai, this time I want to change the way."


    The breeze lightly Yang, slightly a smile, stroked stroking beard to say.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of way do you want to change? "


    Charlotte said interestingly.


    "We give each other our own spiritual essence to refine."


    The wind gently stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    what!?


    When this remark came out, all the people present were stunned.


    Even Charlotte himself had a little unexpected look at the breeze.


    Tough enough!


    This almost means that the difficulty of refining will be completely controlled by the other party.


    In the cultivation world, there are many pills that are difficult to refine but not very cheap.


    These pills are very biased, if the wind is light, really give him such a while.


    If you fail, you will not lose much if the wind blows lightly.


    At the same time, it can greatly improve the refining difficulty of Charlotte.


    "Good! It''s a very interesting proposal, and I agree. "


    Charlotte''s eyes slanted with a smile.


    Since you ask for humiliation! Then I''ll help you!


    Previously, when he was setting up a stall in front of the door of the Dan temple in Wuling city to refine pills.


    In addition to collecting a lot of spirit stone, but also left a lot of spirit.


    After all, with his strength, he will succeed in refining at most twice.


    Most of them are successful at one time, so there are a lot of top-grade and top-grade spiritual quintessence left.


    According to the normal situation, it''s impossible for the spirit of the earth level to produce the elixir of the heaven level no matter how it is refined.


    Unless the main material is Tianjie lingcui and the auxiliary material is Dijie lingcui, Tianjie pills can be refined.


    But after inheriting the memory of Xuantian, he had a lot of danfang from the Archean period.


    And after some of them are successfully refined, the rank of the elixir will be increased beyond the rank of the spirit.


    He can refine the best spirit of the earth level into the elixir of the heaven level.


    But does the wind have this ability?


    It''s humiliating!


    The wind gently raised the corner of the mouth slightly tilted a look at Charlotte.


    Then he simply threw a storage bag to Charlotte.


    "Zhu Guoxue cold pill, the lower grade pill of heaven, I''ll trouble this little brother to refine it?"


    The breeze lightly raises, slightly smile to tease a way.


    "Zhu Guo Xue Han Dan? Isn''t that cheating? "


    Song Jin was discontented with his ugly face.

 Chapter 1743

    If he had just regarded Charlotte as half a friend before.


    After all this, he had great admiration for Charlotte!


    At this age, you can have the talent of the alchemist of heaven level. In the future, you can become a god of alchemy!


    Even with his arrogance, he had to put it down and hold his thigh to recognize big brother!


    At this time, seeing that the wind is light and pitching people, he naturally wants to fight for Charlotte.


    "Zhu Guo Xue Han Dan? What kind of pill is this


    Ji Ying''er on one side asked.


    Although she is also an alchemist, her rank is too low.


    And she likes to play everyday. She really doesn''t know much about these pills.


    "This Zhuguo Xuehan pill is one of the few elixirs in the world, but it is almost useless. However, its refining is very difficult! Even the ordinary alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin can''t be very sure! "


    Song Jin explained with a pale face.


    "Ah!? Hello! That old man, your heart is too dark, right? Isn''t it meant to be difficult? "


    Ji Ying''er heard that it was also on the spot, and cried out discontentedly.


    "Presumptuous! What are you!? How dare you talk to me like that


    Feng Qingyang''s face was a little ugly, and he glanced at the four people of Song Jin.


    As a younger generation, it''s amazing that they should abuse themselves so much?


    Even for Charlotte, he also had some contempt, let alone Song Jin.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s just a small skill."


    Charlotte looked back and comforted a few people.


    Song Jin and a few people were gently reprimanded by the wind, but also suddenly wake up!


    This is a king of Dan! It''s not something they can get into.


    At the moment, one by one, full of resentment, stares at the wind, but says nothing.


    "Hehe, how about carving insects? What kind of pills do you want me to make? "


    For the attitude that Charlotte didn''t like, the wind gently said with a smile.


    In his opinion, the refining of Zhuguo Xuehan pill is already the best among the pills of heaven''s rank.


    Charlotte couldn''t come up with a more difficult pill.


    Charlotte shook her head and waved her hand.


    At one time, dozens of spiritual quintessence appeared one by one in front of him.


    "The Huangtian bone shaping pill, the lower grade pill of heaven, will be refined by Taoyou."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Huangtian bone shaping pill?


    The wind gently raised, frowning.


    He has been refining pills for thousands of years, and he has never heard of this kind of pills.


    However, as his spiritual consciousness swept the spiritual essence in front of him, his face was livid.


    "Boy! You are all the quintessence of the best of the earth! How is it possible to refine the elixir of the lower level of heaven!? What a load of nonsense


    The wind lightly raises some angry quality to ask a way.


    Hearing the light wind, several people on the scene explored the spirit.


    However, with the spiritual consciousness swept one by one.


    They were astonished to find that there was no one of the dozens of spirits floating in front of them.


    "Charlotte, did you forget to bring out the spirit of the Lord?"


    Song Jin asked in a low voice.


    "It''s these spirits. If you can refine them, I''m willing to give up!"


    Charlotte smiles and nods to Song Jin, indicating that he can rest assured. Then she turns to the wind and says.


    "Ha ha, what a joke! I''ve been refining pills for tens of thousands of years, but I''ve never heard that nadiyi lingcui can produce Tianji pills! You just take out a bunch of spiritual essence and make up a name of pills. Let me refine it. I''ll refine your face! You forced villain


    The wind gently said with disdain.


    "This is my friend. Although you may fail in refining, you don''t have to win in such a low-key way, do you? I''ve never heard of this Huangtian bone shaping pill even though I''ve been refining it for thousands of years. "


    Wen Simiao frowned slightly.


    After tens of thousands of years of alchemy, he knew all kinds of elixirs of heaven''s rank.


    Even if he didn''t know danfang, he should have heard about it.


    But he had never heard of this pill.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that means there is no such pill? As an alchemist, you don''t even know what kind of pills I want you to make. Isn''t it a bit too out of fashion? "


    With a smile, Charlotte turns her eyes to the wind.


    Charlotte''s scornful eyes make Feng Xiaoyang furious.


    In his opinion, Charlotte embarrassed himself with an empty Dan Fang.


    But at this time, Charlotte could be so righteous!


    It''s shameless, shameless!


    "Good! Great! In this case, it''s better for you to refine your pills by yourself. If you can refine successfully! I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll kneel down and make amends to you! "


    Angry very anti smile of the wind, light voice said.


    Cai Guiyuan did not speak.


    Because after all, this is a fight between two alchemists.


    He also wanted to see how good Charlotte was.


    If Charlotte is really good at alchemy, it''s also a great luck for him.


    Charlotte a smile, the wind gently, this word export also means that has entered his home.


    "This Taoist friend can really do whatever he wants! It''s you who put forward the idea of refining each other''s pills. Now you say you want me to refine my own pills. If I succeed in refining, do you still want to say that it doesn''t count? "


    Charlotte glanced scornfully, and the wind said casually.


    Song Jin''s four people on one side saw that Charlotte turned from defensive to offensive, and the wind''s light face turned into a pigliver color, so they were very happy at the moment.


    old fool!


    Don''t you rely on the old to scold us? You are crazy!


    "Well! Junior! The spirit essence that I brought out is the spirit essence of the real refining pills, and what you brought out is just a pile of disordered spirit essence, which is fabricated pills. How can they be compared! "


    The wind gently raises, cold hum an excuse way.


    "You two, in my opinion, it''s better for me to provide spiritual essence for refining. What do you think?"


    On one side, Cai Guiyuan saw that the wind was light and his face was not good, so he came out to make a round.


    "That''s right. This time, the younger brother was forced to make such a bad decision. This way is really unfair. Brother Feng, why don''t you just calm down and don''t see eye to eye with the younger generation."


    Wen Simiao also advised.


    "Well! As an alchemist, even the dignity of an alchemist can be abandoned. This kind of person is also called an alchemist? Is it worthy of comparison with me? "


    The wind gently, see someone come out to make a round, once again arrogant up.


    Song Jin several people looked at the wind floating up again, frowned tightly and looked at Charlotte.


    In their opinion, it is the same as that of Wen Simiao.


    Charlotte doesn''t have the spirit essence of heaven level, so she can only use the spirit essence of earth level to make up a pill for the wind to refine.


    Now that the words have been explained, it is not easy to do.


    "Ha ha, it seems that ignorance makes you feel very proud!"


    Charlotte shook her head.

 Chapter 1744

    "What!? Hum! What a big tone! Since you are so confident, refine it yourself and give us insight! "


    The wind lightly raises anger extremely counter smile sneer way.


    "You don''t know. Why do you want me to show you? Do I owe you? I''m your father? "


    Charlotte shook her head and relaxed.


    Cai Guiyuan frowned slightly and took a look at Charlotte.


    In his opinion, since the two kings of Dan didn''t know that there was such a kind of pill, it really didn''t exist.


    But Charlotte had to be reasonable. In his opinion, Charlotte was a little frivolous.


    He shook his head and said nothing more.


    Young people, they always have to learn a lesson. They will be sensible only after suffering a little.


    "You! Hehe... How about we make a bet? "


    The wind gently points to Charlotte angrily, but suddenly he is slightly stunned.


    At this time, it seems that Charlotte could not be refined at all.


    That''s why he refused again and again. In that case, I simply retreated to let him know what experience is!


    "Oh? let ''s make a bet? That''s interesting. How do you want to bet? "


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Bet on the space rings on our hands! If you can''t make the heaven level pill, give me your space ring. "


    The wind said with a smile.


    Aren''t you crazy?


    I let you lose everything, I see how crazy you are!


    "What if I refine the Tianjie pill? You give me your space ring? "


    Charlotte asked casually.


    This time, even Wen Simiao was a little nervous.


    For a alchemist, there are a lot of things to use on weekdays.


    It''s all in the space ring.


    Such as Danlu, lingcui, Lingshi, danyao


    A Alchemist''s space ring is like a treasure house.


    And at this time, these two people even want to bet space ring.


    For their level, this bet is really a bit off the mark.


    "It''s a little interesting. In that case, please take the oath of heaven, so that you won''t go back on your promise."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The wind gently raised her eyebrows.


    Is this guy really confident?


    But how is it possible? The essence of earth level spirit can''t be refined into the pills of heaven level!


    "Good! I swear to the way of heaven that if you can refine the elixir of heaven''s steps with the spirit of the earth''s steps in front of you, I will give you my space ring and its treasures, otherwise I will die! "


    The wind is light and full of confidence.


    "If you are not young enough, should you also make an oath to the way of heaven? If you fail in refining, don''t you want to embarrass us? "


    The wind is light, it seems to point to say.


    "Charlotte! Are you confident? If you can''t do it, don''t force it. A Alchemist''s space ring is not a joke! "


    Song Jin frowned and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve worked so hard to make a pill. If I don''t make any money, I''ll make it for nothing? Since someone has sent it to my door, it''s not good if I don''t accept it. "


    Charlotte relaxed.


    Naturally, he knew what the wind meant.


    At the moment, he also made a vow.


    "Hahaha... Please start your performance."


    With the export of Charlotte oath, the wind light and proud laugh.


    In his view, Charlotte was just young and unyielding.


    In fact, it is impossible for Charlotte root to produce Tianjie pills.


    He has practiced for tens of thousands of years, but he has never heard of anyone who can refine the spirit essence of the earth level into the elixir of the heaven level.


    Even some of the most talented practitioners in the temple of Dan are absolutely impossible!


    Although there are a small number of danfang left in the temple of Dan.


    But those Dan prescriptions, even the two Dan gods, could not be refined.


    After research, those archaic prescriptions need specific techniques.


    Otherwise, even if there is Dan Fang, it is impossible to refine it.


    Perhaps it is because of this harsh reason that those danfang gradually lost completely.


    Dong!


    As Charlotte takes out a Dan stove.


    Yin Yang fire was thrown into the furnace by him.


    "Oh!? The quality of this Dan stove is quite good! "


    The wind gently stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this Dan stove will be of its own!


    "Well, this Dan stove is not bad. It''s really hard to get a good Dan stove when you smelt Dan."


    Cai Guiyuan also nodded.


    Although he was not proficient in alchemy, he still had this insight for treasures.


    And with Charlotte, the furnace will be hot.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw an ice fire spirit fruit into the Dan stove.


    As binghuolingguo enters the Dan furnace, the temperature of his Yin Yang fire rises to a limit.


    "Ha ha... This boy can''t alchemy at all! At this temperature, the ice fire spirit fruit will turn into a pile of fly ash at most three breaths. "


    The wind gently feels the temperature in the Dan stove, ha ha a smile relaxed way.


    Then, however, Charlotte pinched her hands, and the Yin and Yang fire in the furnace went out instantly!


    Whew!


    He released all the heat from the furnace.


    "What''s this!? Is this alchemy? What nonsense! There is no such alchemy! In my opinion, this man is not even an alchemist! "


    The breeze lightly lifted to pick eyebrow disdain of scold a way.


    As an outsider, Cai Guiyuan looks at Charlotte curiously.


    This method of alchemy is really a bit incredible.


    At least he had never seen such alchemy.


    Now he is more worried about the state of lingcui in Danlu.


    Song Jin''s four men were staring at each other.


    Song Jin, in particular, was a top alchemist on the earth.


    But he had never seen it, or even heard of it, and there was such a alchemy.


    This is ridiculous!


    And as the heat in the furnace is poured out in a short time.


    Charlotte''s fingers were pinched.


    Boom~


    The fire of yin and Yang in the red stove burst out a dazzling light.


    Even the temperature in the Nandan furnace rose for a moment, which made several people feel hot and dry.


    "This boy''s fire is definitely not ordinary Dan fire! Ordinary Dan fire doesn''t have such a temperature


    The breeze lightly raises, the brow tiny wrinkly serious way.


    Wen Simiao nodded to one side.


    It is absolutely impossible for both of them to reach this temperature.


    That means that Charlotte''s flame is likely to be inborn.


    For a moment, even he was a little envious.


    The treasure that I have practiced for tens of thousands of years is actually held by a younger generation.


    And this time it''s the same.


    It was just a moment after the fire broke out.


    Whew!


    As the flame goes out.


    The heat wave in the Dan furnace is completely discharged.


    For a moment, Wen Simiao also shook his head in disappointment.


    The fire resistance of binghuolingguo is not very strong.


    As long as it is refined slowly, the most important thing is to keep the temperature constant! It can''t change too much.


    Otherwise, once the balance of aura in the ice fire spirit fruit is broken.


    Then it''s a failure.


    And hot and cold like Charlotte!


    That''s idiotic!

 Chapter 1745

    In the twinkling of an eye, Charlotte has completed three conversions.


    "I don''t think you need to continue. You don''t know the way of alchemy at all."


    The wind reprimands contemptuously.


    Song Jin frowned.


    At least, Charlotte was also a contestant who participated in the Dan Festival on behalf of the branch Hall of Dan temple in Wuling city.


    No matter how can we make such a mistake!


    So the temperature of the flame goes up and down!


    How can this be refined into pills?


    "If you don''t understand, ask. Don''t be conceited, or you will be embarrassed."


    Charlotte smiles.


    As the hot gas in the furnace evaporates out.


    The wind lightly raised and disdained to sweep a Dan stove inside.


    This


    What''s going on?


    In principle, the ice and fire spirit fruit should have been reduced to ashes.


    But what does it look like


    It seems to have been refined?


    "Brother Feng! Am I blinded? What do I think of that spirit as if it has not been refined yet? "


    Wen Simiao murmured with some uncertainty.


    Song Jin watched as the essence of the spirit in the furnace was refined.


    Immediately in the heart is also a great joy.


    "Ha ha, old man! Don''t you hate arrogance? Don''t you understand? Understand Wang, you go on! "


    Song Jin, who had been holding back the weather for half a year, immediately retorted.


    "Well! It''s just luck. I want to see how you can make a pill! "


    The wind is gentle and cold, and his face is gloomy.


    How could such refining of pills be successful!


    Even if you are lucky enough to extract a spirit fruit.


    But what''s next? This refining method is absolutely impossible to succeed for the second time.


    But Charlotte didn''t care. It was very difficult for him to refine the Huangtian bone shaping pill.


    He didn''t dare to distract himself from the wind.


    If a careless really failed, it can really make the wind light and pleasant.


    However, the next spiritual refining does not need to follow any steps.


    At the moment, he threw dozens of spiritual quintessence into the furnace.


    The wind gently raised her eyebrows.


    Some skills!


    He nodded in his heart.


    Although Charlotte''s technique is simply incredible.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s technique is steady, even if he can not pick out the problem.


    There are even fewer mistakes.


    See Charlotte steady refining pills.


    Song Jin was also relieved.


    They''re afraid of Charlotte like that.


    Half a cup of tea.


    All spirituals have been refined.


    Charlotte also began to close her eyes and breathe.


    The second difficulty of Huangtian bone shaping pill is melting pill.


    The melting pill of huangtianzuogu pill is different from ordinary pills.


    He has to fuse all the secondary materials first.


    Finally, merge the ice fire spirit fruit alone.


    This naturally greatly increases the difficulty of rongdan.


    Once this rongdan can''t be in place at one time.


    So the process of melting Dan will be countless times more difficult!


    Because once the melting pill is completed, the pill will take shape.


    At this time, if you want to merge the essence of soul alone, it''s just extremely difficult!


    I''m afraid even he would not have been very sure if he hadn''t been far more energetic.


    Fortunately, the aura of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula can help.


    At least he can lose less spirituality when he makes mistakes.


    This can improve a lot of fault tolerance.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes again.


    And the Dan medicine in the Dan furnace also began to merge.


    This time, the wind was light, and they held their breath to see how Charlotte would be refined.


    Because what Charlotte wants to refine is not the earth level pill.


    It''s the Tianjie pill. They don''t believe it until this time. The spirit of the earth order can refine the Tianjie pill


    This is just a fable!


    But the next scene made them silly again.


    All the materials in the Dan furnace began to blend with each other.


    Only the essence extracted from the soul of ice and ice is useless.


    "Summer..."


    Song Jin saw that the medicine was left to one side.


    I thought of a warning in a hurry.


    But he held it in the end.


    Because the process of melting pills is a process of concentration.


    A little distraction can easily lead to refining failure.


    At this time, he was scratching his cheek.


    "Well! Funny, funny! I really hope for him. I didn''t expect that the main material didn''t melt the pills. If I can refine the pills, I''ll walk upside down in the future! "


    The wind lightly raised disappointed to shake head disdain way.


    "It''s a pity that if there was no such mistake, we could have made a pill, but this mistake is too big. Such a mistake is absolutely impossible to make a pill."


    Wen Simiao sighed.


    "What happened to Song Jin? Isn''t there a pill that hasn''t been melted? It''s a big deal. We can''t do it until other materials are finished? "


    One side of Ye Tongtong don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ji Ying''er is a alchemist. He knows more or less.


    But she is different. She knows nothing about alchemy.


    "Well! I''ll teach you for free today. This is the most important step. It needs to be accomplished in one move. He has so little spiritual essence and is the main medicinal material that he is doomed to fail! "


    The wind lightly raises cold hum a scornful way.


    "What!? How can this work! Shall we remind him quickly? Otherwise, refining will fail? "


    Ye Tongtong was startled and said in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to see those two old guys sell.


    In comparison, Charlotte is at least the same age. She feels happy and proud because her peers make the elders feel inferior.


    "No! The steps of rongdan are very important. We can''t be distracted. If we really call Charlotte, I''m afraid he will fail in a moment because of distraction. Now even if we know that he has less fusion of main herbs, we can''t call him! "


    Song Jin face some dignified said.


    As an alchemist of the highest rank.


    He even has a stake in it!


    Rongdan''s step must not be distracted. They can only watch Charlotte make mistakes.


    Otherwise, Charlotte will fail immediately.


    And there is at least a chance to keep the status quo.


    Half a cup of tea time passed.


    Dozens of spirits in Nadan furnace have been integrated.


    Rao is Charlotte. He can''t help rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead.


    This first step of rongdan can''t help his carelessness.


    Because the second step of rongdan will be very difficult, even he is not fully sure.


    If the first step of rongdan is perfect, then the second step of rongdan makes a little mistake, and it should not immediately fail.,


    "Charlotte! You don''t need to mix one of the main herbs! "


    Song Jin sees that Xialuo has finished melting Dan and says in a hurry.


    "Well! In my opinion, I don''t need to go on any more. This pill will surely fail! "


    The wind lightly raised disdain to throw to throw sleeve robe, full face of confidence way.


    Even Wen Simiao and Cai Guiyuan beside him nodded slightly.


    "Less integration of the main herbs? Do you think I would make such a big mistake? "


    Charlotte said with a smile, and then he looked at the wind.

 Chapter 1746

    He''s a little sick of the wind now.


    This person''s mouth doesn''t stop, the whole process is really boring!


    Even if he is totally devoted, it''s annoying!


    "It''s not your fault to be old, but it''s your fault to take ignorance as the truth when you are old. Open your eyes! Young master, I will teach you what alchemy is today


    Charlotte scornfully glanced at the wind, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    The wind was blowing and his face was blue.


    Being choked by a younger generation, no one is happy!


    "Ha ha, I want to see how much weight you have today."


    The breeze lightly raises ha ha a smile, the facial expression is gloomy way.


    Not much effort, with the end of breathing.


    Charlotte opened her eyes again.


    This time, even he was dignified.


    With his hands dancing.


    For a time, the elixir in the Dan furnace was wrapped up towards the Dan medicine again.


    And at the same time, the Yin and Yang fire in the Dan furnace goes out instantly!


    And this scene is also let the wind light open big eyes.


    He has been alchemy all his life!


    I''ve never seen rongdan put out the fire.


    This is unheard of!


    This method of alchemy, you make a fart!


    "Ha ha ha... It''s ridiculous! If you can make the elixir, don''t mention the heaven steps. If you can make the elixir, I''ll stand on my head and shit! "


    The wind is light, and laughs.


    As an old demon who has been refining pills for thousands of years.


    He is very confident, his judgment will never be wrong, Charlotte''s refining is bound to fail!


    And Song Jin''s face was dignified at this time.


    He can''t really see what Charlotte''s going to do now.


    Because what Charlotte is doing at this time is outrageous!


    This is no longer a mistake. It''s just death!


    Ho~


    However, a sound of Zizi was suddenly heard in the furnace.


    Charlotte''s face suddenly changed. He threw a green aura into the furnace.


    The second time of rongdan, the difficulty was beyond his expectation.


    It is very difficult to fuse binghuolingguo and danyao.


    The spirit fruit of ice and fire is the essence of ice and fire.


    On weekdays, there is a delicate balance.


    At this time, in the process of integration with Dan medicine, this balance was broken.


    The essence extracted from ice fire and spirit fruit is in the process of collision with Dan medicine.


    There was a huge aura cyclone.


    And the aura cyclone was not inhaled into the elixir, but continuously gushed out from around the elixir furnace.


    "What a powerful Aura! How can such a big aura fluctuation be produced by just one ice fire spirit fruit? "


    The breeze lightly raises eyebrow, a pick don''t understand of murmur way.


    The mildness of this aura has almost exceeded some lower grade pills.


    "The aura fluctuation is very strong! Can he really make a heaven level pill? "


    Wen Simiao said with some doubts.


    Hearing this, the wind is light and the heart is cool.


    Even at this time, he couldn''t see why the materials of these terraces burst out such a strong aura.


    But at this time, the amount of these aura bursts is no worse than some Tianji pills.


    Is it because this boy''s alchemy is not successful!?


    The wind is light, and I can''t help reflecting.


    "Song Jin! It''s not going to blow up, is it? Looking at the momentum, once the furnace explodes, I''m afraid even the top of the mountain will be flattened! "


    Ji Ying er''s scalp is a little numb and asks.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Song Jin said with a bitter smile.


    This time Charlotte''s alchemy has brought him too many accidents!


    At this time, he really did not know how to look at this scene.


    The frying oven? Strange?


    In the process of refining lingcui just now, the main medicinal material is less integrated.


    At this time, the fire of rongdan even went out for the second time.


    Isn''t that crazy?


    By comparison, it seems that furnace explosion is a very reasonable and normal phenomenon.


    And Charlotte, who has been paying attention to the internal situation of the Dan furnace, is clear at this time.


    i see!


    The reason why the huangtianzuogu pill can refine the essence of the earth level spirit into the heaven level pill.


    What we rely on is the unpredictable variables brought about by this kind of friction!


    Although at this time this rongdan is more difficult because of this variable!


    But the aura brought by this kind of friction is extremely pure. If so, you can point out the two pills.


    It''s really possible to refine the Tianjie pill.


    At the moment, all his mind is on the pill.


    This step is too important.


    It can be said that the key to success or failure of this pill is at this time.


    And as time goes by.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, it was already covered with white mist.


    And those mists are nothing but Aura!


    At this time, Charlotte was sweating and even pale.


    He has consumed too much soul power.


    At this time, his head is like being hammered in with a hammer.


    He was in agony, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    Once he stops at this point, he really fails!


    It''s a little short! It''s a little short!


    His unyielding voice roared.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    For a moment, the aura of the four weeks suddenly stopped.


    Whoosh~


    And then, around that white mist into a vortex!


    And the center of the vortex is in his furnace.


    With the spirit of the complete integration together.


    A red and white pill in the elixir furnace is spinning rapidly.


    And the aura around was swallowed more quickly with the acceleration of the rotation speed.


    Boom~


    At this point.


    When Charlotte pinches the seal with both hands, the temperature of yin and Yang fire in Dan furnace rises instantly.


    But with the fire of yin and Yang.


    The color on the surface of the pill is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Yes! It''s really done!? How could that be! Can you make pills like this!? Or is it from heaven? "


    The wind gently feels the pill that has been gradually forming in the furnace.


    He murmured with absent eyes.


    Today''s event is a great blow to him.


    It can even be said that his mood for tens of thousands of years has been greatly affected.


    It was the first time that he saw someone who could refine Tianjie pills from the essence of Dijie spirit.


    It''s also the first time to see Charlotte''s refining method.


    And the most important thing is that this extraordinary refining process has actually become a success! It''s incredible.


    And Charlotte closed her eyes.


    Just now the consumption is too big, and at this time as long as maintain the temperature of Dan furnace.


    He also has to take advantage of the opportunity to adjust his breath.


    About half a cup of tea.


    All around the original rich white fog was sucked into the Dan furnace.


    And at the same time, a faint ribbon around slowly ups and downs floating up and down.


    "Tianjie! This is the vision of Tianjie pills! He''s really refining the Tianjie pill! "


    Wen Simiao lost his voice and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1747

    Song Jin is also full of disbelief, staring at Charlotte.


    Today''s all let him is too shocked.


    He always boasts of genius!


    But today''s all let his heart sink thoroughly.


    He may be called a genius in haotianzong.


    But compared with the vast cultivation world, his proud talent is not worth mentioning!


    This just just go out just, unexpectedly met a Xia Luo such an unimaginable evil spirit!


    How many demons are rampant in the cultivation world?


    "Good! Good! Xia Daoyou''s Alchemy attainments are simply unpredictable


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    With such a top alchemist, his breakthrough pill really has a lot of assurance!


    After simple breathing, Charlotte slowly raised her eyes.


    Although at this time he has not opened the furnace.


    But he has already felt the powerful spirit of Danlu.


    It seems that the quality of this refining should be good.


    With a smile, he stood up and patted a chapter on the stove.


    Whoosh!


    A pill flies out.


    Charlotte holds the pill in her hand.


    And with the pill coming out.


    Everyone straightened their necks and looked over.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It''s not just the elixir of the earth level that makes the elixir of the heaven level.


    And even there are Danwen!


    "Ha ha ha... Well, Xia Daoyou is really a miracle to turn decadence into magic!"


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    The more powerful Charlotte is, the more confident his breakthrough Dan is.


    But the opposite view breeze lightly Yang, at this time is full of two iron green.


    He was angry in his heart! No! This kind of thing can happen!


    But also can let oneself to meet, this is simply outrageous!


    "Daoyou, Wang Dan, if I heard you right, just now you said that if I succeed in refining, you''ll walk on your head and shit on your head, right?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    I couldn''t be distracted just now


    As a result, let the wind gently, more than taunt humiliation for a long time.


    It''s not a gentleman to have revenge!


    At this time, the end of their own alchemy, if so let him go, it can really laugh to death.


    "You


    The wind was blowing and his face was blue.


    Naturally, he remembers what he said just now.


    But it''s just a joke. How can it be taken seriously?


    But when Charlotte mentioned it, he just couldn''t take it seriously.


    "Cough... Xia Daoyou, we are alchemists together. Please let him go and do not make it difficult for him."


    Wen Simiao came up with a bitter smile to persuade him.


    Charlotte gives a noncommittal glance and the wind blows.


    "Leave your space and get out of here."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    As he spoke.


    The eyes of those present are all tiny.


    you ''re right!


    The bet was clear.


    If Charlotte''s refining is successful, the wind is light, but you have to give up the space ring and all the treasures in it!


    The space ring of a celestial alchemist.


    I''m afraid it''s richer than the general clan treasure house.


    The wind was light, and Charlotte''s face turned pale.


    The bet just now is the oath of heaven!


    Even if he wants to disobey, he dare not disobey!


    But he had just made a vow that Charlotte would never make it.


    At this time to fulfill the oath, he was really hopeless.


    This space ring is his accumulation for thousands of years!


    Did you throw it away with just one bet?


    Cai Guiyuan frowned slightly and glanced at the pale wind.


    He is the only alchemist in his Chunyang sect.


    Although this time the wind was light and lost!


    But he will have to find Feng Qingyang to help refine pills in the future.


    At this time, if he did not ask for help, he would have lost his way.


    It''s hard to say if he wants to refine pills in the future.


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou, the oath just now is just a joke. Why don''t you just let brother Feng compensate you for some spirit stones


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    The wind is light and the words are bright.


    If you can really compensate for some spirit stones, let it go.


    Naturally, he is willing to. Compared with the space ring, the price is too small!


    Grateful toward Cai Guiyuan nodded, he turned his eyes to Charlotte.


    After all, Charlotte was the one who made the bet with him.


    Charlotte glanced at Cai Guiyuan discontentedly.


    This is a bet between him and Feng Qingyang.


    What''s Cai Guiyuan doing with an outsider?


    Although he was very clear about what Cai Guiyuan thought.


    But he''s still a little upset.


    But if you''re not happy, you can''t charge less interest!


    It''s just a peak of respect, not so big face!


    The four of Song Jin looked at Cai Guiyuan angrily.


    Although Cai Guiyuan''s words seem to be mild, they are all partial!


    However, even though they knew that Cai Guiyuan wanted to be partial to Feng Qingyang, they did not dare to say anything.


    After all, Cai Guiyuan was a practitioner of the highest level of respect!


    Chunyangzong is far more powerful than haotianzong!


    In addition to a Dan king, such a combination is not what they dare to provoke.


    Although a few people are usually very arrogant, but in the face of such things, they are not stupid!


    "Give up the ring of space, or you will know the consequence of disobeying the oath of heaven!"


    Charlotte ignored Cai Guiyuan and said calmly.


    what!?


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Is this boy really stupid or confident enough to retreat!?


    When Cai Guiyuan comes out to make ends meet, he has to face up.


    This is his territory, after all.


    Such as Charlotte so mercilessly want space ring, even ignore the harmony of CAI Guiyuan.


    This is just direct. Cai Guiyuan and Feng Qingyang have offended each other to death.


    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t care about himself, Cai Guiyuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s status as the alchemist of heaven level, he would have done it now.


    But think of the alchemist''s network.


    He put up with it after all.


    Song Jin four people also secretly knead sweat for Charlotte.


    The risk of doing so is too great!


    If it''s hard to say, you''ll have to be killed!


    But it was Charlotte who won, and they saw how much effort Charlotte put in.


    At this time, they could not persuade Charlotte.


    "Good! Good job! boy! I''ll give you the space ring, but I''ve put my words here. If you can leave, I''ll kill myself on the spot! "


    The wind gently puffed a few mouthfuls, threw his space ring to Charlotte, and then hugged Cai Guiyuan and left.


    Although he is also a alchemist of heaven level.


    But he is very confident!


    His network is definitely better than Charlotte!


    Because after tens of thousands of years of operation, there are no less than ten people who owe him!


    As for the ancestral realm, we can''t count them, because we can''t count them.


    Even if Charlotte is the alchemist of heaven level?


    Kill him, that''s it!


    Charlotte did not care about a glance at the wind light back.


    You pray you don''t come, or I will teach you, what is low-key.


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou, please have a rest for a while. It will be no later to refine it when Xia Daoyou''s energy is restored tomorrow."


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    But the deep part of his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 1748

    "Ha ha, master Cai, it''s not urgent to have a rest. Next, it''s time for us to talk about my reward for refining pills."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Although he can understand Cai Guiyuan''s partiality for fengqingyang just now!


    But I can''t accept it!


    This is a bet between Feng Qingyang and him.


    At this time, the bet is about to be fulfilled, but Cai Guiyuan wants to come out and pick up a bargain to be a good man?


    If I want to be a good man, won''t I be that good man myself? I need you to be a good man for me?


    If he was a saint, would Cai Guiyuan dare to be a good man?


    This is why Cai Guiyuan dared to be a good man.


    On the one hand, it was because he saw that his cultivation was not high, and he didn''t care!


    And the second aspect is to look at their age, feel that they can deceive!


    Charlotte would never be soft on such an old dog.


    If they hadn''t torn their faces, he would teach Cai Guiyuan how to be a man now.


    When Cai Guiyuan heard that Charlotte had directly mentioned the reward for alchemy, he was also surprised.


    As Charlotte thought.


    He thought Charlotte was too young to be independent.


    As long as you open your mouth, nine times out of ten you can win it.


    After all, although Charlotte is a alchemist of heaven level, his cultivation is not high.


    To put it bluntly, I feel Charlotte can be deceived!


    Who knows Charlotte didn''t give him face at all.


    Not only that, at this time, it seems that Charlotte is dissatisfied with him, which is to make him bleed.


    Miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation.


    Either you completely let him disappear, or you will not offend at all.


    Otherwise, it''s making trouble for yourself!


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou can just say what you need."


    Cai Guiyuan stressed his uneasiness.


    "Cangming dark fire, plus 20 million spirit stone, and need to pay before alchemy."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Hiss


    For a moment, several people present took a breath.


    The condition itself is a bit harsh.


    And the most outrageous is pay in advance! Post alchemy!


    This kind of situation also exists in the cultivation world, but it is very rare!


    Generally, this kind of problem means that alchemists don''t trust their employers!


    Although this kind of thing will not bring harm, it is extremely insulting!


    Cai Guiyuan''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    Although he wanted to shoot Charlotte now.


    But thinking of Charlotte''s Alchemy, he finally held back.


    All right! When he finished refining the pills, he was making a fuss!


    With the answer in his heart, Cai Guiyuan forced down his anger and said with a smile.


    "No problem, it''s all small things. Xia Daoyou can have a rest first. Tomorrow I''ll take some herbs to find Xia Daoyou."


    Cai Guiyuan said with a charitable face.


    Song Jin frowned slightly, but he had no words.


    Now Cai Guiyuan waved to a distant disciple.


    The disciple came in a hurry, and then he took the five of Charlotte and flew to a small yard on a distant mountain.


    "Well! not to know good from bad! How dare a small generation of people in Zongjing trust such a big family! "


    With the departure of Charlotte, Cai Guiyuan''s face was also instantly gloomy, cold voice.


    "Ah... The proud son of heaven should have the pride of the proud son of heaven. Brother Cai, since I have these Xia Daoyou refining pills, I will leave."


    Wen Simiao shook his head and sighed.


    I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end this time.


    Whatever the outcome, he didn''t want to get involved.


    Because Charlotte''s talent is so evil!


    This age can actually do this kind of thing, as long as you don''t die, you will be a Dan God in the future!


    He really didn''t want to get involved in such a character and offend him.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I won''t leave brother Wen."


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    And as you enter the small yard.


    The disciple who led the way also left.


    Song Jin said with a frown after seeing the disciple go away.


    "Charlotte, I''m afraid you will be assassinated as long as you leave chunyangzong after refining pills. Do we take the opportunity to slip away now?"


    Song Jin said nervously.


    Although he is young, his mind is very delicate.


    He also saw clearly the attitude of the people just now.


    "Assassination? Why the assassination? Who will assassinate him? "


    Ji Ying''er asked.


    She''s much simpler than that.


    She just watched the whole thing.


    With her ingenuity, she didn''t see any problem at all.


    "Sister Ying''er, Charlotte just asked for the space ring of Dan Wang Feng''s light wind, which is equivalent to tearing her face. And just now, Cai Guiyuan''s success was directly ignored by Charlotte. I''m afraid they both hate each other at this time. As long as we get out of Chunyang sect, we won''t see them at once."


    Song Jin explained with a bitter smile.


    "What!? The space ring of King Dan was lost to Charlotte. Why should he hate Charlotte? What''s more, we have to listen to Cai Guiyuan when he comes out? I just feel that Charlotte is doing a great job


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes are wide open and his face is full.


    In her opinion, what Charlotte did was absolutely right!


    Space ring is a bet lost to Charlotte, reasonable!


    Cai Guiyuan, though he is the leader of a clan, why should he listen to him?


    Charlotte is not his son! Is he in charge?


    Charlotte refused him, but he still hated him. No matter what happened to him, how could he hate Charlotte?


    Charlotte smiles and nods in agreement.


    "I feel that Ying''er is right. Brother song, you can relax. Just stay here. Of course, if they want to have a performance when we leave, I''d like to watch it. It''s too early to know who will win."


    Charlotte smiles and pats Song Jin on the shoulder, then turns around and walks towards the room.


    At this time, the consumption of his soul has not fully recovered.


    The mind is still feeling a little dizzy.


    Song Jin looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    My big brother!


    Are you really tiehanhan or confident that you can win the top of Zunjing!?


    That''s the peak of Zunjing! Invincible under the Holy Land!


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Now he can''t leave even if he wants to.


    I''m afraid he''ll have to be killed if he goes out of chunyangzong.


    I don''t think Cai Guiyuan and Feng Qingyang will allow any of them to leave.


    At the moment, he reluctantly found a room and walked in.


    As for whether to die or live after the event


    Whatever! At least not dead now!


    And Charlotte is also in the process of breathing adjustment.


    Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    As night fell.


    In the west, fish belly is white.


    A disciple came to Charlotte''s door and knocked.


    Sitting cross legged, Charlotte waves the door open.


    "Master, this is what the Lord asked me to give you."


    The disciple respectfully held a round ball the size of a watermelon in his hand and said.


    There''s a storage bag on top of the ball, which looks bulging.


    "Back down on the ground."


    Charlotte glanced at the disciple and said calmly.


    There are two things, one is dark fire, the other is 20 million spirit stone.


    And he decided tonight to try to see if he could merge cangming dark fire into Yin Yang fire.


    If the fusion is successful, his combat power can be increased.

 Chapter 1749

    With the Chunyang sect disciple who sent things away.


    Charlotte waves and grabs the ball on the table.


    "It''s a pretty good magic weapon to wear cangming''s dark fire."


    Charlotte was a little surprised to explore the dark fire in his hand.


    Although this cangming dark fire is also a congenital dark fire, it has no great lethality. On the contrary, it belongs to a relatively constant fire.


    If not, even if it is in exchange for a magic weapon of heaven level, I don''t dare to install a heterogeneous flame.


    At this time, it was late, and he didn''t delay.


    The fire of yin and Yang rises.


    A wisp of cangming dark fire in the ball was drawn out by him and slightly contacted with the Yin Yang fire in his hand.


    Bang!


    However, the two different kinds of flames just touched each other and exploded instantly.


    "Charlotte! What''s the matter? "


    Song Jin heard the loud noise of Charlotte''s room and ran out.


    He was really a little flustered. He was afraid that chunyangzong could not wait until they left.


    If you choose to do it directly, it will be a big trouble!


    "I''m fine. Just rest in peace."


    Charlotte said in a dull voice.


    Fortunately, he was prepared for the explosion just now.


    That is to say, use your own spiritual power to wrap up the aftereffects of the explosion, otherwise the house will be blown away!


    But Rao is so, anti shock also makes him feel a little stuffy!


    "It seems that the fusion of different kinds of flames is not so easy!"


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and gave a bitter smile.


    But he was not discouraged.


    Because it''s very difficult to fuse different kinds of flames.


    In particular, his Yin Yang fire itself is a congenital heterogeneous fire.


    And he''s in a balance now.


    If he wants to fuse one more flame, he needs to find a new balance.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to succeed.


    "Since the realm of God can explode in an instant, can the explosion of the realm of God increase the strength of my soul?"


    After a careful meditation, he felt his chin and pondered.


    But it''s useless to think about it. He just brings out a ray of dark fire.


    And this time, at the moment of contact between the two flames.


    The realm of God erupted in an instant.


    In a flash.


    He felt his mind suddenly clear!


    Especially when the two kinds of flames blend.


    Although the balance is broken, the psychic power bursts out in an instant.


    But he was able to use this powerful soul force to erase the aftereffects of the explosion.


    Bang!


    A small sound came from Charlotte''s room.


    Compared with last time.


    This time the failure caused by the earthquake is much smaller!


    However, with the effect of the realm of God coming to an end.


    He nearly fell on the bed in the dark.


    "What''s the matter! It''s the first time I''ve had the feeling of backfire since I learned the realm of God! Isn''t the realm of God applicable to soul power? But it''s not right. My soul power is obviously enhanced. "


    Just in the blink of an eye, his consciousness came back.


    After careful exploration of the spirit, he frowned slightly.


    Because just now it was obvious that the soul was hurt.


    But when he woke up at this time, he felt refreshed, nothing happened!


    "Am I born to be abused?"


    For a moment, he muttered with a bitter smile.


    Normally speaking, just now the realm of God was over, he should have been backfired, but he was still fresh.


    He doesn''t think that instant feeling is fake!


    But at least it is certain that this realm of God can indeed act on the power of the soul.


    Now he once again contacted a ray of cangming dark fire with Yin Yang fire.


    And this time, with just that moment of understanding.


    There was no explosion at the moment of contact between the two flames.


    But as the two flames come into contact more and more.


    The flames of the new fusion also rioted in an instant.


    Because the balance has been broken!


    The realm of God!


    It''s a critical time.


    He once again urged the realm of God.


    This time, however, is different from the last.


    In front of his eyes a black, in the brain instantaneous drill heart pain!


    Dong!


    With a loud bang!


    Charlotte''s house was shattered in an instant, and the strong impact of the explosion made his house fly out directly!


    At this time, Song Jin, who had just settled down, was startled!


    He rushed out of the room.


    However, when he came out of the room and saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    What is this for!?


    All the houses down?


    However, when he saw Charlotte lying on the ground in a coma, his heart was bursting!


    "Did you really do it?"


    Song Jin''s face became a little dignified.


    He quickly stepped forward two steps to help Charlotte up to investigate Charlotte''s internal condition.


    However, at this time, Charlotte did not have much injury.


    That is, some skin and flesh injuries.


    But Charlotte''s breath was very weak.


    This is obviously a sign that the soul has been badly damaged!


    "How is that possible? In principle, Charlotte is an alchemist. The power of the soul is stronger than that of the body. How can the soul be seriously damaged but the body is OK? Is that the man who attacked you also a alchemist? "


    For a moment, he thought of the light wind during the day.


    "Is it the king of Dan? But the man doesn''t look like he can''t wait to be


    Song Jin stares around warily.


    "Song Jin! What''s going on? What happened to Charlotte? "


    At this time, Ji Yinger three people also ran out.


    But I see Charlotte in a coma.


    For a time, the three were also a little flustered.


    After all, this is chunyangzong


    If you can still be attacked here.


    That can only show that the person who made the move is the person of chunyangzong!


    As the saying goes, the strong dragon is not superior to the local leader. Besides, they are not strong dragons, which is even more dangerous.


    "I don''t know! But this time Charlotte''s soul was hurt a lot


    Song Jin said solemnly.


    At this time, Charlotte''s breath was weak to a limit.


    If the injury is a little more serious, it can''t be said that you are scared to death on the spot!


    After hearing Song Jin''s words, the three of them took out their magic weapons to be alert.


    However, after a long time, there was no movement around.


    "Master! Since you have such strength, why bother our younger generation? "


    Song Jin asked tentatively.


    However, naturally, no one will talk to him.


    This mountain peak is specially prepared for guests.


    There is no one in four.


    And the sound of the explosion was not small.


    But compared with this mountain, it''s just like that.


    I can''t lift any waves.


    They didn''t know it was Charlotte who caused the explosion.


    "Don''t... Don''t shout... Feed me the pills in my hand."


    I''m in Song Jin''s tense Kung Fu.


    Faint Charlotte recovered a little consciousness, difficult said.


    The damage to the soul is more serious than that to the body!


    If it doesn''t work out well, it''s the end of the world.


    Even he could not lift the slightest strength at this time.


    Even he took out the pills in his space ring reluctantly.


    As for putting pills into your mouth again, it''s really impossible!


    "Charlotte! are you all right? Who did it


    Song Jin saw that Charlotte woke up and asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 1750

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. There''s something wrong with my practice."


    After taking the pill, Charlotte recovered a lot, but she was still powerless.


    Several people in Song Jin looked at each other with puzzled faces.


    What''s wrong with cultivation?


    Several people looked at the house that had become fly ash in charlona.


    This is a big mistake


    "Can the alchemy continue tomorrow?"


    Song Jin frowned slightly.


    In his view, the situation at this time may not be a bad thing.


    Because it has been promised before.


    So we have to start alchemy tomorrow.


    But if the end of alchemy, they have no use, that said not breeze light Yang and Cai Guiyuan will not necessarily wait for them out of the door to start.


    And at this time, Charlotte injured, they can just take the opportunity to postpone a few days, or do care.


    "No harm, tomorrow''s Alchemy!"


    Charlotte sat up and crossed her knees, and then she gasped.


    "Ah? How about a few days later? "


    Song Jin asked with some uncertainty.


    "No, it''s just a little injury. You can go back and have a rest first. This little injury can be completely recovered in one night."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Originally, the resilience of eternal resolution has been very strong.


    At this time, the recovery ability of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula he inherited was even stronger.


    As far as his injury is concerned, he can recover in an hour.


    After all, his injury is mainly physical, followed by the soul was not small trauma.


    But his elixir had not been seriously damaged.


    As long as the strength of the soul will be restored, it should be very fast.


    "Well, it''s up to you tomorrow!"


    Song Jin nodded seriously and said.


    "Don''t worry."


    Charlotte smiles and closes her eyes.


    Song Jin shook his head behind him, indicating not to disturb Charlotte.


    Then a few people went back to their room.


    At this time, they can only believe Charlotte!


    But a few people''s hearts are very uneasy.


    Not to mention that Charlotte''s cultivation is not high.


    Coupled with such a serious injury at this time.


    Although Charlotte only said it was a minor injury.


    But as disciples of the sect, how could they not know!


    Charlotte''s breath was very weak at this time.


    It''s great to be able to save your life!


    As for overnight recovery


    It''s impossible!


    The soul is hurt more than the Dantian.


    And the pills to repair the soul are also very rare, and the price is very high.


    And most of all, it''s very difficult for the soul to recover from trauma.


    If the Dantian is damaged, it can be repaired by spirit power.


    But if the soul is injured, it can only be speeded up by pills.


    Psychic power basically doesn''t play much role in the repair of the soul.


    And as a few people left.


    Charlotte is also the operation of the Yuan Yan spirit formula.


    For a moment, all the living beings of the whole mountain burst out their surging vitality.


    And the place where the power of life comes together is Charlotte.


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Jin, who had just returned to the room and had not sat down, picked his eyebrows.


    It''s hard to imagine the vitality around here.


    If an old monster who is close to Shouyuan sits here with his knees crossed, maybe he can recover some Shouyuan after a year and a half!


    And most of all, it seems that the vitality is very effective for the recovery of the injury.


    He closed his eyes and felt the direction of aura flow.


    "Charlotte!"


    Song Jin suddenly opened his eyes and said in dismay.


    It''s hard to imagine the abundance of this Aura!


    What kind of skill did Charlotte practice!? How could it be so mysterious?


    At this time, Ji Ying''er and the three were also surprised.


    In the world of cultivation, only the Tianjie skill can produce some abnormal phenomena when it is accepted.


    Such as all kinds of light and shadow and so on, and such as Charlotte easily mobilized the vision of the whole mountain.


    Even the four of them have never heard of it.


    "Ah... Brother Xia is too low-key! I can''t say that brother Xia is the direct disciple of any God Emperor! "


    Song Jin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    But he didn''t think much about the extra.


    After all, he can''t be involved in things of that level.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to breathe.


    Although these vital forces can''t improve his accomplishments much.


    But it can also bring some wonderful feelings.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sitting cross legged, Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    The dark green light of Youbi passed by the mountain in the depth of his eyes.


    "The secret of yuanyan Holy Spirit is really mysterious!"


    He felt the injury in his body and exclaimed.


    Just one hour.


    The physical injury has been fully recovered.


    And the damage to the soul is also 90% recovered!


    He looked back at his house.


    At this time, his residence has collapsed. It''s better to find a quiet place and try to understand it.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and galloped towards the hillside.


    A moment later, in a cave halfway up the mountain.


    Charlotte sat down slowly.


    And the ball with cangming dark fire was also taken out by him.


    However, when he saw the ball, he felt a little uneasy.


    Ring just now oneself almost oneself play dead process


    "It looks like you have to be careful this time!"


    At the moment, he took out a tiny ray of cangming dark fire, and then slowly gathered it to the Yin and Yang fire.


    This time he did not use the realm of God.


    The scene just now has proved that there are some problems in the application of soul in the realm of God.


    If you really don''t study it and continue to use it, I''m afraid you''ll have to play yourself to death.


    But with the Enlightenment of the moment before the explosion!


    He''s got some confidence, he''s got some tips for balance.


    And as the two flames fuse.


    The explosion didn''t happen.


    On the contrary, the two flames looked very harmonious.


    Time goes by.


    In this half mountainside, from time to time there will be a bang bang.


    But the sound is very dull, and the sound is not big, but it has not been found.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    It''s early in the morning.


    A chunyangzong disciple came to the small courtyard at the top of the mountain.


    However, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because Charlotte''s little yard has been reduced to ruins!


    But fortunately, with his spiritual knowledge, he found that several people in Song Jin were still there.


    Creak~


    Song Jin, who also felt someone coming, opened the door.


    "Daoyou came to find Charlotte?"


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    "Yes, master Xia, this is..."


    The disciple pointed to the ruins and asked.


    "There was something wrong with Charlotte''s cultivation last night, and she was healing at this time."


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    Although Charlotte didn''t know where he was, he could only pretend to know.


    Otherwise Cai Guiyuan would be in a panic.


    After all, cangming dark fire and tens of millions of spirit stones have been given to Charlotte.

 Chapter 1751

    "So... Where does Master Xia recuperate? If master Xia needs it, I can arrange a new residence for you. "


    The disciple of Chunyang sect thought about it and said something uneasy.


    He knows that he brought cangming dark fire last night.,


    Charlotte is missing. Could it be a donation?


    At least he has to make sure that Charlotte is still there!


    "Charlotte''s injury is not light. I''m afraid it''s not easy to disturb. Please forgive me."


    Song Jin frowned slightly.


    What he expected was that the disciple would go back and talk to him directly.


    What he was afraid of was that the disciple asked questions.


    Because he really didn''t know that he would find a loophole sooner or later.


    The disciple frowned and pondered for a moment.


    Then he took out a piece of jade slips and closed his eyes.


    Cangming dark fire is the supreme treasure of Chunyang sect!


    Although at this time out as a reward for refining pills.


    But it was built on the condition that the elixir was trained. At this time, he didn''t even practice the elixir, so the man disappeared. Is that good?


    Song Jin saw that the other side took out a message, and the jade slips knew that something bad was going to happen!


    After all, cangming dark fire is very important. I''m afraid that even Cai Guiyuan can''t sit still when he hears the news that Xialuo is missing!


    Sure enough!


    But a moment later, the disciple frowned and glanced at Song Jin.


    "Just a moment, please. My Lord will come right away. After all, the broken border pill still needs to be refined by master Xia. Our Lord is also worried about master Xia''s injury. If we need any pills for recovery, our Lord is willing to help."


    And I heard the words of the disciples of Chunyang sect.


    Song Jin''s heart was tight.


    Worried about Charlotte''s injury?


    I Pooh!


    Are you worried about Charlotte running away?


    What kind of elixir do you need to help you to recover from the injury? It''s not bullshit for chunyangzong.


    If you really want to send a disciple to send it, why do you need the master to come by himself!


    But Song Jin was worried at this time.


    He really didn''t know where Charlotte had gone. If Cai Guiyuan wanted someone from him, what would he do!?


    It''s just half a cup of tea. With a figure suddenly appearing in the courtyard.


    Song Jin''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, fortunately, Ji Ying''er was still in the process of taking it.


    Otherwise, the brains of those two little girls will be exposed every minute!


    "Ha ha, this little friend, Xia Daoyou, who is this?"


    Cai Guiyuan looked at Charlotte''s house, then turned his head and asked with a smile.


    He''s really a bit bottomless now.


    After all, it''s a dark fire! If this thing is lost, his face will be completely lost.


    "Master Cai, when Charlotte was studying cangming''s dark fire last night, he had some problems. He was closing the door to heal his wounds. Please forgive me."


    Song Jin''s courteous way.


    What he said was just an excuse.


    After all, they have been practicing for hundreds of years.


    He didn''t believe in this kind of thing, let alone Cai Guiyuan.


    So he just took cangming dark fire to talk about things.


    But this time he was right.


    Cai Guiyuan frowned and pondered for a moment.


    Yesterday he could see that Charlotte''s own Yin Yang fire was not an ordinary Dan fire.


    "Does he want to fuse two kinds of congenital and alien flames?"


    Cai Guiyuan touched his chin and said to himself.


    Hearing Cai Guiyuan''s murmur, Song Jin quietly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, Cai Guiyuan had another idea in his mind.


    If Charlotte hadn''t been hit hard,


    Even he couldn''t capture Charlotte at will.


    After all, Charlotte is also the pinnacle of Zongjing! Besides, the alchemist''s soul power is strong.


    But if Charlotte was hit hard at this time, it would be different.


    Under the weak breath, he is confident that he can capture Charlotte!


    A treasure that can refine the essence of the earth level spirit into the elixir of the heaven level!


    If he could plant the seal of slavery for Charlotte.


    Then Charlotte can become the tool of chunyangzong!


    Alchemy tool man! But also a top alchemy tool man!


    At that time, I''m afraid that even if his cultivation can''t be promoted, the status of chunyangzong will be promoted crazily.


    Thinking of this, he touched his chin and curved his mouth.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Cai Guiyuan stuck Song Jin''s neck in his hand.


    "Say it! Did the boy take cangming dark fire and run away? "


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was cold.


    "No! No! Charlotte is really seriously injured. Please wait for a few days. When Charlotte''s injury recovers, I will help him make pills. "


    Song Jin said in horror.


    Face the pressure of the peak of Zunjing!


    His whole face was pale!


    "Well! Junior! How dare you cheat me! You are clearly a group to my chunyangzong cheat me treasure! I want you to wait for survival, not death! "


    Cai Guiyuan said in a cold voice.


    "Former... Elder... I really didn''t..."


    Song Jin, who was pinched by his neck and even had difficulty breathing, said with a red face.


    "Shut up


    With CAI Guiyuan''s strong spiritual consciousness bumping into the sea of consciousness of Song Dynasty.


    Song Jin turned his eyes and fainted.


    Bang!


    But he just passed out.


    Cai Guiyuan hit his Dantian with a fist.


    Song Jin''s Dantian was badly hit by the strong impact.


    If he had not absorbed a lot of vitality last night, he would have become a useless man.


    Cough!


    The severe pain made Song Jin wake up in an instant.


    The pain in his head and the pain in Dantian made him feel whirling for a moment.


    "Say it! Where''s the thief? "


    Cai Guiyuan said angrily.


    Song Jin twisted his body in pain.


    "Former... Elder... Why do you want to embarrass us?"


    Song Jin gasped in pain.


    Cai Guiyuan raised his eyebrows.


    In his opinion, Song Jin and Charlotte are not so familiar.


    Doesn''t this kid even know?


    However, just as he was ready to raise his fist and hit song Jin Dantian again.


    Boom~


    In a flash!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    Thick clouds came to block out the sun.


    The ferocious heavenly power also comes at the same time.


    In this way, even Cai Guiyuan was shocked.


    What''s going on? Is it true that someone from Chunyang sect wants to cross the holy land?


    However, at this time, halfway up the mountain, a breath soared to the sky.


    Even the dark clouds that gathered in the sky were broken through.


    On this mountain!? How could that be! Is it true that there are still senior people in chunyangzong who are closed here?


    Cai Guiyuan frowned and thought seriously.


    At least he was also the head of Chunyang sect.


    If someone shut up here, how can he not know?


    A moment later, his heart suddenly moved.


    Is that Charlotte breaking through!?


    But it''s too much of an exaggeration, isn''t it? Is he a strong man in holy land?


    Creak~


    With the power of heaven.


    Ji Yinger and others in other houses also ran out in a hurry.


    However, when they saw Song Jin who was held by Cai Guiyuan, they were very angry!

 Chapter 1752

    Although they are only the younger disciples of Haotian sect.


    Moreover, the strength of haotianzong is not as good as that of chunyangzong.


    But that doesn''t mean they can let haotianzong bully them.


    In particular, several of them are in a high position in haotianzong!


    If Cai Guiyuan really dares to kill them, I''m afraid even chunyangzong will have to pay an unimaginable price!


    "Old dog! How dare you do it to me


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was gloomy.


    Previously, she had to endure again and again.


    At this time, looking at Song Jin unexpectedly life and death do not know, she is also a complete outbreak.


    "Well! A few ignorant children! If I kill you and wait, you will die in vain! Just a few young people, do you really think you are a character? "


    Cai Guiyuan sneered scornfully.


    If he hadn''t asked Charlotte for help, he would not have looked at all.


    "You! Ha ha, old dog, you are so big. Do you want to do it? Even if you do it, it''s just a Chunyang sect, and I Haotian sect can afford it! "


    Ji Ying''er laughs angrily and sneers coldly.


    Cai Guiyuan frowned slightly.


    Up and down looked at Ji Ying''er.


    As a monk at the top of Zunjing, he can see the space ring on Ji Ying''er''s finger at a glance.


    Even if it was worse than what he was carrying.


    If these people are really haotianzong disciples, I''m afraid they have a high status in haotianzong!


    Cai Guiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at several people present.


    Now the boy is half dead. If they are allowed to leave, haotianzong will come to ask for an explanation in the future.


    Instead of this, it''s better to kill all these young people here!


    The news of their coming here may not be known by anyone


    Thinking of this, he raised his mouth slightly.


    Boom~


    Just at this time, the dull dark clouds in the sky surged.


    Cai Guiyuan''s thoughts were pulled back again.


    The power of the robbery looks terrible.


    It''s just the same with ordinary holy land!


    What he''s most worried about now is that Charlotte is going to be the one who''s going to rob.


    If it''s Charlotte, it''s a big problem!


    Whoosh!


    While he pondered.


    A stream of light from the hillside straight into the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Tongtong points to a figure in the sky in surprise and shouts.


    Ji Ying''er naturally noticed it, but when she looked at the figure, she was stunned.


    "Charlotte!"


    Hearing Ji Ying''er''s cry of surprise, Ye Tong Tong and his wife look at each other in surprise.


    At this time, the breath of Charlotte was so strong that even the leader of Haotian sect was far less powerful!


    "Can Charlotte be a holy land!? But how could it be


    Liu Feng is hard to set up a channel.


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was completely cold.


    "Zunjing?"


    He murmured in a low voice.


    At this time, with the appearance of Charlotte, he also saw that Charlotte had just entered the venerable realm.


    But would a novice practitioner have such a terrible breath?


    This boy is so evil!


    It seems that we have to find a way to kill him!


    Otherwise, once the robbery is over, I''m afraid he''ll have to come back and settle the accounts in the future.


    Although this boy''s cultivation is not high, but look at this breath, I''m afraid even I may not be able to win!


    "Cai Guiyuan, what are you doing?"


    In mid air, Charlotte naturally noticed Cai Guiyuan in the small yard and Song Jin in his hand.


    Now even he was a little sulky.


    With his mind, you can know what''s going on with a little scrutiny.


    It must be Cai Guiyuan who is afraid of running away and seizes Song Jin.,


    But if it''s just how, why so anxious to make Song Jin look like this?


    I want to find myself and plant the seal of slavery while I am hurt!


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou, I''m just a little friend. I hurt him a little bit when I accidentally started."


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    "Charlotte! He wants to ask where you are going! You want to kill us! Never let him go


    Ji Ying''er sees Cai Guiyuan''s face, and at this time, he recognizes and counsels.


    Cai Guiyuan''s face sank and he glanced at Ji Yinger.


    He hated that he didn''t kill the girl earlier!


    Buzzing~


    However, it is not waiting for Cai Guiyuan to explain.


    A streamer like a meteor, across the sky.


    When Cai Guiyuan looked back at his right hand, he was shocked to find that Song Jin had disappeared.


    "Take this pill for him. You''ll wait here for a moment. I''ll make a robbery and come back to find an explanation for you."


    Charlotte puts Song Jin on the ground, then takes out a pill and hands it to Ji Yinger.


    Cai Guiyuan''s eyes were full of horror and looked at Charlotte!


    How is that possible? How could that be!


    How did he do it!?


    Is it possible for a novice monk to rob people from his own hands?


    What''s the origin of this boy!?


    At this time, he was completely flustered.


    This kind of cultivation can have such strength!


    In his impression, in addition to the several God Emperor''s own disciples, the direct descendants, it seems that there is no more.


    This is almost across a big realm!


    According to the situation at this time, I''m afraid even the ordinary Holy Land in the early stage may not be able to defeat this boy, right?


    A great realm!


    How did he do it?


    From the archaic times, no one in this world can surpass a big realm to defeat the opponent.


    How on earth did this boy do it!?


    In a short moment, countless thoughts flashed through CAI Guiyuan''s mind.


    And Charlotte had risen.,


    Not only that, he threw down hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and protected Ji Yinger in the array.


    This array can''t stop the worshippers.


    But it can also block half an hour.


    In half an hour, he''ll be through the robbery.


    At the same time, this array also plays an important role.


    Shield the secret!


    At this time, he wants to go through the calamity. If there are practitioners in the scope of his calamity, then those practitioners will also be drawn into it.


    Originally, he wanted to find a secluded place to rob.


    But now he changed his mind, why look for another place? Isn''t it good to rob in this Chunyang sect?


    "Xia Daoyou! Since you want to rescue, you can go to 100000 mountains. Xia Daoyou can rest assured that I will take good care of these little friends. "


    Cai Guiyuan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to be a disaster. I can''t move. How about using the precious land to let me have a disaster?"


    Charlotte glanced at Cai Guiyuan and said with a smile.


    Although the Tianwei in the disaster cloud is very terrible at this time.


    But he is also confident.


    It''s a lot of damage to the body,


    And how could he fear these wounds?


    Even if Dantian''s soul is damaged, he can recover quickly in a short time.


    And hearing what Charlotte said, Cai Guiyuan''s face was completely cold.


    This is the inner sect of Chunyang sect!


    Nearly 100000 neizong disciples!

 Chapter 1753

    If Charlotte is really here!


    That means that all the 100, 000 disciples of neizong have to follow them.


    Under such heavenly power, let alone those disciples, even he is not sure that he can carry it!


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    "Ha ha, Xia Daoyou, I''ve been very kind to you, and I''ve given you cangming dark fire and spirit stone first. Why do you have to avenge me now?"


    Cai Guiyuan put down his anger and said with a smile.


    "Tut tut..."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    "Master Cai is really good at making a hat, but I really don''t like it!"


    Cai Guiyuan''s anger was also burning up in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was a tough guy


    In his opinion, even if Charlotte wants to settle the accounts in autumn, it is not urgent at this time.


    It''s a taboo in the cultivation world to rush into the enemy''s clan when you go through the robbery like this!


    Because if everyone is like this, is that great?


    How many people have to be killed for no reason?


    In the past, a large sect like chunyangzong had to offend many practitioners.


    If it''s normal, he''ll kill it.


    But Charlotte is different, he is really not confident that he can beat Charlotte.


    "Daoyou, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s better for Daoyou to go to the rescue first. When Daoyou comes back later, we''re worrying. Xia Daoyou, what do you think?"


    Cai Guiyuan took a big breath and said with a smile.


    "What do I think? Can I fly in the sky and watch it slowly? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    At this time, dark clouds in the sky block out the sun.


    At this time, chunyangzong was as dark as night.


    If they were not practitioners, they would have been invisible in such a weak light.


    When Cai Guiyuan heard this, he felt uncomfortable in his chest.


    Who hasn''t he met in his life?


    Such as Charlotte, he has never seen a few guys who have revenge and don''t wait for a second!


    In particular, it''s about crossing the sky.


    "Master Cai? One thing you need to make clear is that I was here before the beginning of the disaster. You had enough time to evacuate Chunyang sect, but at this time, I''m afraid you may not be able to withdraw all of Chunyang sect. If master Cai hesitates for a few breath, I''m afraid none of Chunyang sect can run away! "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    There are also many potential rules in the cultivation world.


    Just as the alchemist must give the successful elixir to the client no matter how many times he succeeds.


    It''s also taboo to rush into other people''s ancestral area when you are robbing yourself.


    Because even the God level forces are afraid of this kind of thing


    The sky is magnificent, and even the gods and emperors are always in awe of the disaster.


    Such a practice is not allowed by the whole cultivation world.


    At this time, what he said also showed that he was not malicious.


    Time has been given enough.


    If Cai Guiyuan''s hesitation caused chunyangzong''s heavy losses, it would be none of his business.


    "Good! Very well


    Cai Guiyuan saw that Charlotte had no room for maneuver, and then he put down a cruel word and left.


    Nearly 100000 disciples of chunyangzong must be transferred as soon as possible.


    At this time, the disaster is about to begin.


    If it doesn''t move again, I''m afraid it''s really too late.


    See Cai Guiyuan leave.


    Charlotte''s face was also slightly dignified and looked at the sky.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, although the sky has not yet come.


    But there was thunder and lightning in the dark clouds.


    Feeling the unpredictable power of heaven, even his heart was shaken.


    Although Zongjing began, every time it broke through the great realm, there would be a disaster.


    But Zunjing has such a terrible natural disaster. It''s really a bit outrageous.


    Despite the good news, he still has enough faith.


    A cup of tea goes by.


    With a ray of thunder in the sky.


    Instant light can almost blind people!


    Click!


    Blue thunder instantly hit Charlotte''s head.


    At this time, Ji Ying''er, who is hiding in the array, jumps wildly in his heart.


    When the Lord of haotianzong went through the robbery.


    That is to weaken the array layer by layer. At the same time, it also weakens the power of thunder with powerful magic weapon.


    That''s what''s holding up.


    And at this time, Charlotte just picked it up with her head.


    It''s a tough one!


    And with the first thunder down.


    Charlotte was a little relieved.


    The intensity of the thunder is still within his acceptable range.


    The powerful Yuan Yan Holy Spirit formula made his injury recover instantly.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    Cai Guiyuan led tens of thousands of chunyangzong disciples, with an iron blue face.


    He hates it!


    What a shame this time!


    He was blocked in his own family.


    How are they? They''ve been kicked out.


    "Lord! Who the hell is this!? Dares to rob in my Chunyang sect, is really damned


    Du Ziling, the three elders of Chunyang sect, said angrily.


    Cai Guiyuan glanced at Du Ziling and didn''t answer.


    After all, the cause of this is still his own, which is already humiliating enough. Is it even more humiliating to say it?


    However, his eyes narrowed, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    At that moment, he took out the jade slips.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away.


    The breeze lightly raises eyebrow tiny wrinkly to take out own to send a message jade slip.


    But a moment later he looked happy.


    "Ha ha! God help me! I didn''t expect that boy would be robbed at this time! "


    "Oh? Brother Feng, are you talking about the boy who provoked you? "


    A middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Yes! That boy is now in Chunyang Zong crossing Zunjing. I''ll trouble you two! "


    With a smile, the wind rose and hugged his fist slightly.


    One is Li Kuan, the other is Wen Tanghua.


    They are all the people who owe him a few years ago.


    And this time is also called by him.


    Both of them were the accomplishments of the middle Zunjing period.


    "Ha ha, that''s easy. It''s more than enough for us to enter into it with our strength, and the boy''s natural calamity is bound to be unable to parry after it is enhanced, which can also leave us a lot of strength."


    Li Kuan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Now that Cai Guiyuan has agreed to let us kill the boy, there''s no need to wait any longer. We''ll start now!"


    With a smile, Wen Tanghua stands up and embraces boxing.


    "Thank you both."


    The wind blows gently and salutes again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a cup of tea passed.


    At this time, a red thunder burst in the sky.


    The dazzling red awn almost made Cai Guiyuan and his party couldn''t help but close their eyes slightly.


    As a party to the thunder robbery.


    Charlotte was standing in the air.


    All around the trees and plants were making a noise.


    Countless vitality constantly converged towards him.


    Although the thunder robbery has been strengthened a lot at this time.


    But it''s still within his reach.


    But even so, he can expect that the next thunderstorms will be more and more fierce.


    And he is more or less sure to suffer some trauma.

 Chapter 1754

    Yeah!?


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly and looked at the distant sky.


    There are two strong breath in the distance, and they are rushing towards their own disaster area.


    "Is it the man with the breeze looking for something?"


    There was a meaningful murmur in the corner of his mouth.


    The intensity of his robbery is much higher than that of ordinary robbery!


    In addition, he still has some spare power at this time.


    If anyone dares to enter his natural disaster area.


    It''s not sure who is crying at last.


    And with the two men rushing into the area of the thunderbolt.


    Suddenly, the heavenly power between heaven and earth is slightly stagnant.


    Then the more terrible Tianwei burst out.


    And at this time the outbreak of Tianwei, even Charlotte is also slightly frowned.


    "How strong! No! Why is the power of this disaster so powerful? "


    At this time, Wen Tanghua, who had just entered the scope of natural disaster, was in a state of astonishment.


    "Yes! I''m afraid Tianwei is just like this even in the holy land. Is this boy''s robbery in the holy land? "


    Li Kuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    If it''s the holy land, it''s a complete disaster for them today.


    "Or shall we quit now?"


    Wentanghua frowned and stopped.


    The closer to the center of the disaster, the more terrifying the power of heaven made him tremble.


    He was really a little scared at this time.


    "No use! We are now within the scope of natural calamity. No matter where we go, we have to go through the calamity! "


    Li Kuan''s face cold swept one eye, distant cold voice way.


    "Damn it! It''s absolutely the old thief Cai Guiyuan''s plan to let us come and die with that man! "


    Wen Tanghua said angrily.


    In his opinion, Cai Guiyuan, as the leader of Chunyang sect, would not know whether the robber was a holy land?


    But he actually said that the robber was at the beginning of Zunjing.


    This is bullshit! Will the practitioners of Zunjing have such a disaster?


    "Now the only way is to kill the robber with all our strength! Once he dies, the disaster will disappear, so we don''t have to go through it! "


    Li Kuan sighed helplessly.


    In the eyes of them, the robber must be a strong man in the Holy Land!


    Although, according to the truth, the death of the people involved in the robbery is naturally the disappearance of the robbery cloud.


    But can the strong in holy land be killed if they want to?


    Even if the strong man in the holy land was seriously injured under the disaster of heaven, it might not be that they could cope with it.


    A gentle sigh.


    "Forget it! It''s the only way. If you don''t fight, I''m afraid you and I will die under the thunder. If you fight, there''s no hope! "


    Then he got up and flew to the center of the disaster.


    Li Kuan naturally followed.


    Click!


    With the red thunder burst!


    Charlotte stretched out her hands and let the thunder fall on her body.


    The thunder burst, although it would cause great damage to his body.


    But when he recovered, he felt a wonderful feeling.


    Although he was not sure what the robbery would bring.


    But in the cultivation world, there is no absolute good or bad.


    For example, although this calamity is extremely dangerous, we can get great benefits through it!


    At the same time, it''s not far away.


    Wentanghua two people roared, one after another took out the magic weapon, toward the sky smashed down the thunder to welcome up.


    Dong!


    With a violent crack.


    Their figures smashed into the ground in an instant.


    Cough!


    Wen Tanghua and his wife turned pale one after another, coughing and bleeding.


    "How strong! This disaster is much stronger than we think! You are the strong one in holy land! We have to do it quickly! Otherwise, a few more times, I''m afraid we just can''t do it! "


    Li Kuan''s face was a little ferocious, looking at the figure in the air in the distance.


    Gentle and dignified eyes nodded.


    He agrees with what Li Kuan said.


    At this time, they have no choice but to enter the scope of natural disaster.


    Either kill Charlotte or they''ll die!


    Even if it''s not killed by Charlotte, it''ll be killed by Bailey!


    At the moment, they dare not delay and rush to Charlotte.


    "Look out, Charlotte


    At this time, Ji Ying''er, who was in the array on the ground, also felt the two powerful breath in the distance approaching quickly, and exclaimed.


    It''s very dangerous!


    Especially once someone intrudes into it, it will not only strengthen, but also the robber says that he has to face the cultivator and thunder at the same time.


    And the two breath can be said that any one breath is no worse than the master of Haotian sect.


    For a moment, the four were worried.


    Once something happens to Charlotte.


    I''m afraid some of them are really dangerous.


    Whoosh!


    I''m not here!


    The sword comes first!


    A sharp sword crossed the sky and came straight to Charlotte in mid air.


    For the sword, Charlotte smiles and takes out the dragon spirit sword!


    Ho~~


    With a tingling Zila sound coming out.


    The matchless sword was cut in half.


    After all this, he also pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    Compared with thunder robbery.


    The attack of these two practitioners is too weak.


    He didn''t even need to use the realm of God to break the attack.


    Yeah!?


    Seeing in the distance, Charlotte almost picked it up and broke his magic power.


    A warm heart!


    "No! He''s not the Holy Land... He''s the Holy Land! "


    Suddenly, Li Kuan''s face changed and he murmured.


    It''s just the beginning of Zunjing. The natural disaster is comparable to the Holy Land!


    It''s nothing. Wen''s strike just now almost took 80% of his strength.


    But it was so understated that it was broken!


    What''s the strength of this man at the moment!?


    In such a terrible calamity, the two of them were hurt just once.


    But Charlotte has been robbed for a long time. How can she have such spare power?


    "Isn''t this boy the heir of any God Emperor? Isn''t that crazy? Have you ever heard of such a strong respect? "


    Wen Tanghua also noticed Charlotte''s cultivation at this time and hesitated.


    "Now you and I can''t control so much, even if he is the son of God! Then he must die today! Or you and I will die here! "


    Just in the blink of an eye, Li Kuan has made a decision in his heart!


    This is the cultivation world!


    For his own life, let alone a suspected God Emperor''s son, even God Emperor, he dares to kill!


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had come near.


    "Ha ha, the wind is so light that it''s the blood of the two practitioners in the middle of Zunjing to die."


    Charlotte smiles, shakes her head and sighs.


    Li Kuan looks at Charlotte with a gloomy face.


    At this time, his heart was cold.


    Because Charlotte didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    Such a terrible thunder, even the two of them can not withstand a blow!


    But this guy who has just entered Zunjing has been here for a long time! Not even a flesh wound?


    Is this still human?


    Shouldn''t evil come to such an extent?

 Chapter 1755

    "Young man! Today, even if your strength goes against the sky, you will die! I don''t believe that you can carry heaven''s calamity and two practitioners in the middle of Zunjing''s realm under such a thunderbolt! "


    There was a sullen roar on his face.


    At the same time, the big knife in his hand had already flashed.


    "Do you think the gap in strength can be made up by the number of people?"


    Charlotte smiles. The dragon spirit sword has been raised above her head.


    At the same time, the aura around the crazy absorption.


    "So fast! Do it! Can''t wait! This boy is too evil! "


    Li Kuan felt the speed of absorbing aura of Charlotte''s magic weapon long sword.


    Charlotte''s realm of God is not just a flash of power.


    It can also instantly burst out more powerful aura absorption ability.


    Although it is only intermittently using the realm of God to absorb aura.


    But in the blink of an eye, the aura absorbed by the magic weapon in his hand is already massive.


    "Do it!"


    Li Kuan gave a big drink.


    At the same time, a green sword in his hand has been split.


    And the heart of wentanghua is also a cold.


    He''s obviously not as fast as Charlotte.


    Not only that, but also part of his aura was plundered by Charlotte.


    The longer it goes on like this, the less hope he will have.


    At this time, he saw that Li Kuan had already made a move, and the big knife in his hand was also struggling to split out toward Charlotte.


    Two Linggang as if to tear the sky in general, brilliant.


    Even hundreds of miles away, Cai Guiyuan and other disciples of Chunyang sect were all in awe!


    "I hope those two losers can kill him..."


    Cai Guiyuan frowned slightly and murmured anxiously.


    He''s been up close to Charlotte.


    Even in his heart.


    At this time, although it is with the help of such a powerful force of thunder.


    But Li Kuan and Li Kuan have to face the same fate. It''s hard to say who will win.


    At this time, the central area of cloud hijacking.


    Looking at the magic power of the three people is about to collide together.


    Song Jin was shocked in their hearts.


    This level of fighting is not what they can touch.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s array protection today.


    I''m afraid they have already died in the cloud robbery.


    "What''s the origin of Charlotte? Do you think a casual monk will be so tough? It''s not human


    Liu Feng said with trembling lips.


    "Hey, hey! If you want me to tell you, Charlotte must be the direct descendant of some God Emperor. She''s coming out to be a pig and eat a tiger. "


    Ji Ying''er laughs heartlessly.


    But hearing her words, several people also nodded seriously.


    Apart from the descendants of the God Emperor, they really can''t think of anyone who can have such fighting power!


    Dong!


    As the three hit each other.


    In a flash, a fierce wave swept away.


    Even the cloud in the sky was slightly shocked.


    And as the waves subsided.


    Li Kuan''s face changed greatly.


    Charlotte holds the sword with one hand, holding a sword flower comfortably, as if she had it at hand.


    But only Charlotte knew that this blow he received was not easy.


    In order to prevent thunder from falling in the sky.


    He only used 30% of his strength, while the others were carefully guarding against thunder.


    At this time, Li Kuan and Li Kuan were just clowns.


    However, the thunder in the sky has entered the end stage, and every thunder is very powerful.


    "Kill! We have no way back! Today, either he died or we fell! "


    Li Kuan''s face was fierce, and he said fiercely.


    Click!


    At this point.


    Three red thunderbolts burst out in the sky!


    The sound of the explosion almost made the ears of the people present buzzing.


    And Charlotte''s face became serious.


    With Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    Around the massive vitality quickly converged toward him.


    Lightning strikes.


    Charlotte''s face changed slightly.


    The intensity of the thunder was far beyond his imagination.


    Compared with the last thunder, this one is obviously much stronger.


    Even at this time, he tried his best to recover his body, but he could not keep up with the speed of damage.


    Although Li Kuan''s thunder robbery is not as powerful as he is, it also makes them miserable.


    They don''t have Yuan Yan''s blessing!


    At this time, under the thunder, where did all their spiritual power protect their bodies.


    A moment later.


    With the thunder gone.


    Li Kuan and his wife were covered with blood and gasped.


    It''s not easy for them to pick up this time.


    If it wasn''t for their accomplishments, I''m afraid they''d have to die!


    When they looked up at Charlotte, they were completely confused.


    Charlotte''s long hair danced, and the electric snakes on her body clattered.


    However, Charlotte does not seem to have any injuries at all.


    Even vaguely, the breath is stronger


    "What a monster is this!? Under this kind of thunder robbery, there is no injury? "


    Li Kuan couldn''t help cursing.


    Now he would like to skin Cai Guiyuan alive!


    Can such a strong man also offend? What is your chunyangzong?


    "What to do?"


    Wentanghua at this time in the heart is also a bit afraid.


    Charlotte''s performance is too terrible!


    Their thunder is much worse than Charlotte''s, but they can''t even take it.


    And Charlotte is unscathed, the gap is hard to explain.


    "What to do!? Kill! Even if he doesn''t kill us, do you think you can take the next strike? "


    Li Kuan''s face was gloomy and resentful.


    But he didn''t hate Charlotte, but Cai Guiyuan who lied about the military situation.


    But at this time, they have come to the scope of cloud hijacking. If they escape from the scope of cloud hijacking, they will be completely finished!


    Because once the thunder disaster begins, the practitioner can''t leave the thunder disaster area. Otherwise, the moment the practitioner goes out of the thunder disaster area is the time of God''s fall!


    "Oh, well! I''ve practiced for thousands of years! I didn''t expect to end up like this. It''s really pathetic! "


    Wen Tanghua sighs a lost way.


    Although what Li Kuan said was very impressive, he knew that Li Kuan might not have any confidence either.


    They are just fighting to the death, the last struggle.


    With a decision in their hearts, they don''t hesitate at the moment.


    In a flash, their momentum suddenly increased!


    Just in the blink of an eye, their breath has gone beyond the middle of Zunjing.


    A moment later, the breath of the two people has been increased to the limit of the later stage of Zunjing!


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at them.


    Naturally, he could see what secret method they had used!


    However, the cost of this secret method is not small.


    Some of them are OK, but they are seriously injured. They may recover after hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Once used, it''s hard to recover even the cultivation, and the cultivation can''t be improved from now on.


    And it''s a question whether the worst secret method can survive after use.


    At this time, what these two people need to consider is not whether they can survive.


    It''s whether they can survive now.

 Chapter 1756

    "Charlotte! Be careful, I''m afraid their accomplishments are no less than the peak of Zunjing! "


    I feel the horror of the two.


    Song Jin cried out worried.


    Although Charlotte''s strength seems to be the God of heaven.


    But Charlotte was only at the beginning of Zunjing.


    Under the thunder robbery, we have to face two practitioners in the later stage of Zunjing''s life and death fight. One is not careful, that is, the body dies and the Tao disappears!


    Even Ji Yinger, who has always been careless, is worried.


    "Well, just let me try."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    "Well! What a big tone! Let me see how many tricks you have! "


    When Wen Tanghua heard Charlotte''s disdainful words, he was furious.


    At the moment, the big knife in his hand absorbed aura crazily.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the aura of Fangyuan''s tens of miles area was deficient.


    If not at this time, the thunder is in the air, the aura is extremely active.


    I''m afraid the aura here can''t return to normal level within a month.


    Although Li Kuan did not speak, he was also very angry.


    It''s just an early stage of respect! They didn''t pay attention to their two mid-term practitioners.


    It''s too much deception!


    "Kill


    With two people a big drink!


    Two spirit Gang fiercely rushed to half sky of summer Luo.


    Looking at the two Linggang who are pressing fast, Charlotte doesn''t dare to peep.


    Aura quickly absorbed by him gathered in the dragon spirit broken yuan sword.


    When the sword and the sword are about to come.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, his momentum soared into the sky.


    Boom~


    With a sword, Li Kuan''s magic power was instantly eliminated.


    However, at this time, the sky red lightning suddenly burst out.


    Click!


    The startling red awn cut through the sky.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    According to the situation just now, this lightning should not have fallen so quickly.


    It''s too late to gather aura to recover.


    His brow flicked, and instantly moved the realm of God.


    The aura in the body has reached a limit!


    "It''s broken! Charlotte''s hind strength is not enough. He doesn''t have aura to protect his body. I''m afraid even he will be badly hurt! "


    Song Jin looked at the scene in the sky and was shocked.


    "Then what!? This is the scope of thunder robbery. Even if he is badly damaged, we can''t go out to help him! "


    Ji Ying''er also said anxiously.


    "It depends! Generally, there will be some vitality left under the thunder robbery. If Charlotte''s robbery fails, we will take him out of here immediately. Otherwise, once Cai Guiyuan comes back, I''m afraid he will really die here. "


    Song Jin said solemnly.


    At this time, even Cai Guiyuan, who was hundreds of miles away, was surprised by the thunder.


    If he was half as powerful as that when he was robbing.


    He''s afraid he''ll die. He won''t even have ashes left.


    "Lord! This son can''t stay! Otherwise it will be the disaster of my Chunyang sect


    An elder''s face dignified says.


    Cai Guiyuan nodded slightly.


    His heart is the same idea, Charlotte''s strength is beyond his imagination!


    At this time, the center of the cloud.


    With the red thunder and lightning suddenly stopped.


    The scene in the sky was once again seen by Song Jin''s four people.


    Charlotte gasped and looked pale.


    This thunder is too sudden.


    Caught off guard, even he was hurt.


    On the other hand, Li Kuan and Li Kuan were much more relaxed under the thunder.


    Their thunder robberies were originally thunder robberies in the early days of Zunjing, and there were still a lot of weakening.


    At this time, they urged the secret method, and their strength increased greatly. On the contrary, they could avoid the disaster.


    "Ha ha! hopeful! If we can force him to deal with the next thunder robbery, he will not be spared! "


    Li Kuan said with a smile.


    If he was close to despair before, he saw some hope now.


    What he is most afraid of is Charlotte''s powerful strength, even thunder robbery.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s strength is really against the sky, but the power of thunder robbery is also against the sky!


    He had never heard of such a fierce Zunjing thunder robbery.


    Hearing Li Kuan''s laughter, Charlotte glanced at them contemptuously.


    If he displays the realm of God, even in the early days of the holy land, he will be able to shake it without defeat!


    If he tries his best to kill them, it''s just a few breaths.


    It''s ridiculous that these two people even want to force themselves not to fight against thunder.


    Whoosh!


    In mid air, Charlotte''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Kuan screamed, and then his body disappeared in the same place.


    Wentanghua also dare not have the slightest hesitation, when the lower body shape burst out.


    But just as he was relieved.


    A sensation that numbed his scalp instantly woke him up.


    The big knife in his hand was raised in a hurry.


    Dong!


    The powerful power made Wen Tanghua almost faint.


    Although there is a magic weapon in hand to block the sharpness of the blade.


    But Charlotte''s powerful power still made his internal organs ache.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte disappeared again.


    Wentanghua was stunned!


    He never thought that Charlotte had more power!


    In the later period of Zunjing, he almost reached the peak of Zunjing''s fighting power, and he couldn''t even see Charlotte!


    Whew!


    In the midst of his horror.


    All he felt was a chill in his back.


    When he looked down at his belly.


    The tip of a sword has been stretched out.


    With the Dragon Spirit breaking the yuan sword, it pierces the warm and dignified Dantian.


    For a moment, he was out of control by the sudden increase of aura.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the gentle body swelled like a ball.


    Although Wen Tanghua tried his best to suppress the injury with his own spiritual power.


    But Dantian was broken, and his own secret power was hard to control.


    The aura in his body started to riot, and he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    Charlotte frowned slightly, pulled out his sword and walked away.


    The aura in wentanghua''s body is hard to control, otherwise it will be blown to pieces in a short time.


    And such a terrible aura burst, even he did not dare to be too close.


    Whoosh!


    Just as he was getting away.


    On one side of his body, a sword flashed by.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Charlotte smiles and disappears in the air.


    He just disappeared.


    Li Kuan''s figure has appeared.


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, Li Kuan''s face changed a little and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Charlotte''s speed is like a ghost.


    Wentanghua can''t see it, neither can he.


    In this case, he had to move fast and irregularly to make Charlotte''s judgment wrong.


    But he''s just starting to move.


    A strong wind swept down his neck.


    Li Kuan felt the cool wind on his neck and was shocked.


    At this time, he finally understood what wentanghua had just felt.


    It''s too fast! You can''t get away with it!


    Passively, he quickly raised his sword.

 Chapter 1757

    Dong!


    The two swords meet.


    Li Kuan''s figure was shot out in an instant.


    The body of the sword hit his head. For a moment, he fell to the ground in front of his eyes.


    Knowing the sea is in the head.


    When his head was hit by such a powerful impact, even he, a monk of Zun Jing, was not conscious for a moment.


    And Li Kuan, who was smashed to the ground, didn''t wait for him to get up.


    Whew!


    The sound of the blade cutting through the void flashed away.


    Li Kuan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "What''s your origin?"


    Li Kuan sat on the ground and lost his way.


    "Loose repair."


    Behind him, Charlotte''s figure slowly emerged.


    "Hum!"


    Li Kuan sneered.


    In his view, Charlotte, this is just a way to hide his identity.


    Casual repair?


    How strong is it?


    It''s incredible!


    Now he doubted that even the blood of those God emperors, whether the same realm could achieve this kind of strength was a problem!


    But he''s afraid to move now!


    Because just now Charlotte''s sword has cut him to the waist.


    At this time, he just needs to move a little bit!


    The aura in his body will be released in an instant, and the elixir field, which has been cut into two sections, will explode in an instant.


    But it''s meaningless that he doesn''t move at this time.


    It''s just a moment and a half between early death and late death.


    Just as he wanted to talk.


    Click!


    A purplish red thunder fell like a dragon.


    Between lightning and flint.


    The purple fire dragon had already hit Charlotte''s head.


    Even Charlotte doesn''t have time to summon aura to protect her body.


    But this time, at least, he was more or less on guard.


    Plus the use of God in the field.


    But it can also offset a lot of damage.


    At the same time.


    Between heaven and earth.


    A fury of Tianwei also swept away with the arrival of the purple red fire dragon.


    Not far away, Song Jin''s four had already sat on the ground with their legs trembling.


    Even if Cai Guiyuan and others stood outside the scope of the disaster, they were terrified.


    It''s hard to say whether Cai Guiyuan can survive under such heavenly power!


    "It seems that the intrusion of Li Kuan and Li Kuan strengthened the thunder robbery once again! ha-ha! Thief! How can you escape this time? "


    Cai Guiyuan said with a cold smile.


    At this time, Charlotte was shocked.


    There was a qualitative change between this time and the previous one.


    This time, the thunder robbery seemed to be alive.


    Thunder on the surface of his body!


    The terrible thunder constantly destroyed his body!


    Even at this time, Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula has been applied to the extreme!


    But the damage caused by the thunder is also increasing.


    And more than that.


    He was wrapped in the thunder and felt the terrible temperature.


    Even if he is the alchemist who is exposed to different kinds of flames every day! It''s so hot!


    "Specific temperature!? Yin Yang fire! Burn it for me


    With an unyielding fury.


    On the surface of his body, the fire of yin and Yang suddenly rose.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Thunder makes contact with fire.


    Both are innate things!


    At this time, the two attacked each other and did not give in.


    Thanks to Yuan Yan''s amazing speed of absorbing aura.


    Otherwise, even if he has Yin and Yang fire, it is impossible to push him to this point!


    Fortunately, with the burning of yin and Yang fire, his pressure also decreased a lot.


    Although the thunder is still causing injuries to him, it is not so serious


    The huge vitality poured down, and his physical recovery speed was also very fast.


    The thunder did not dissipate immediately.


    On the contrary, it seems that he is more energetic than him!


    The terrible purple thunder enveloped him and attacked him!


    A cup of tea is over!


    All of a sudden, his brow picked, and then his eyes widened with surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    But he felt that his Yin Yang fire had changed.


    It''s tiny.


    But in his Yin and Yang fire, there were small thunderbolts.


    And these thunderbolts are not the thunder power of the outside world! It''s thunder in the fire of yin and Yang.


    "Is it the Yin Yang fire that refines a small amount of thunder?"


    Charlotte frowned and frowned.


    Even he was stunned by the change.


    But think about it. At this time, yin and Yang fire has fused with several congenital heterogeneous flames.


    Its power is already terrible.


    Although the purple lightning is very strong, his Yin Yang fire is not vegetarian!


    While he was thinking.


    Click!


    Another thunderbolt hit him on the top of his head.


    "Come after all!"


    Charlotte muttered solemnly.


    This thunder interval has reached the level of a cup of tea.


    He was already surprised.


    But the problem is that the last thunder has not dissipated, and this thunder has fallen down again. Doesn''t that mean that you have to resist the heavenly power of two thunders at the same time?


    And with the second purple thunder falling.


    Shrouded in it, Charlotte''s veins burst.


    Even if Yuan Yan''s luck has reached its limit.


    He is still unable to bear the terrible thunder.


    Even if there is Yin and Yang fire resistance, the terrible thunder is still fast tearing his body.


    For a moment, he didn''t even have the time to think about it.


    Like the green sea, the life gathered from him is constantly repairing his body.


    Fortunately, he had the skill of yuanyan Holy Spirit Jue.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the natural disaster in holy land will not be so terrible.


    Under the support of hard work, a cup of tea passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, his pressure is also slightly reduced.


    However, there was no breath for him.


    Click!


    There was another purple thunder in the sky.


    This time Charlotte''s face changed.


    Two thunders are almost ready to tear him apart!


    At this time, the third thunderbolt fell, and the remaining force of the first two thunderbolts did not disappear.


    Three thunders in one, a time even in his heart are some bottomless!


    And with the third thunder down.


    For a time, there was thunder all around to make up for it.


    It''s clattering.


    Thunder snakes almost burn the space to pieces.


    And in the center of Charlotte''s eyes, the realm of the God is almost a moment of madness.


    The realm of God is wonderful!


    But he didn''t do it.


    At this time, even he felt sharp pain in his head.


    One second passes between the ages.


    Half an hour, but for Charlotte, it was as if a thousand years had passed!


    At this time, the power of thunder and lightning on him had almost dissipated, and only a small part was still around him.


    All of a sudden, his body trembled with the last trace of strength.


    The power of some remaining thunder and lightning around was dissipated by the earthquake.


    Without external force, Charlotte fell to the ground in front of her eyes.


    This time, his consumption is too much!


    Almost for an hour, he was running aura with all his strength.

 Chapter 1758

    Even in the last half hour, he was fully exerting the realm of God.


    Even he could not sustain such a great damage.


    And Li Kuan in front of him had already turned into flying ash in the thunder.


    And with the last remaining power of lightning dissipated.


    The rolling clouds in the sky also began to recede.


    "Come on! Let''s take Charlotte and leave at once


    Song Jin looked at the end of the robbery, and his face was very heavy.


    Charlotte''s strength is against the sky!


    If it is in its heyday, even Cai Guiyuan is sure to kill it!


    But now Charlotte has passed out, if they dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    With CAI Guiyuan''s strength, it was only a moment.


    They can''t escape if they want to!


    With the sound of words falling down, they jumped out of the array arranged by Charlotte.


    "He was seriously injured. First, give him some pills to cure his injury."


    Ji Ying''er looks at the Xia Luo with weak breath and frowns.


    Song Jin didn''t hesitate. He put a handful of pills into Charlotte''s mouth.


    The rank of these pills is not low.


    It''s thanks to him. I''m afraid I can''t get any good healing pills from another person.


    "It''s broken! It''s already here


    Song Jin felt the strong breath of the fast approaching in the distance, and his face changed.


    "It seems that the old man can''t wait!"


    Liu Feng face dignified indignation way.


    Cai Guiyuan came here in such a hurry that the cemetery was self-evident.


    Charlotte will not feel better under such terrible thunder.


    I''m afraid Cai Guiyuan is afraid now!


    At this time, he quickly approached, I''m afraid that is to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Charlotte!


    "What to do!? He will be here soon


    Ji Ying''er asks anxiously.


    Although her position is much higher than that of Song Jin.


    However, she had no experience and was already in a panic.


    "Mountain... Hillside... Cave..."


    At this time, Charlotte half faint half awake, difficult to spit out a few words, then head a crooked, completely silent.


    hillside? cave?


    Song Jin four people look at each other.


    Yes!


    When Charlotte came out earlier, it seemed that she had a waist injury in the middle of the mountain.


    "Go! To find that cave, Charlotte should have a hidden breath array. If we can find it, we can hide there, and the most dangerous place is the safest place. The old man can''t even dream of it, so we can hide under his eyelids! "


    Song Jin''s eyes lit up and he understood Charlotte''s idea.,


    Then he picked up Charlotte and ran to the direction where Charlotte came out.


    He''s afraid to fly in the air now.


    Because as long as he soars, he has to use his aura.


    As the peak of Zunjing, Cai Guiyuan can definitely feel their breath.


    Once they are locked by Cai Guiyuan, they can''t run away.


    At the moment, Ji Ying''er''s heart is also a little relieved, and he runs towards the hillside after Song Jin.


    As practitioners, although some of them just run, their speed is also extremely fast


    A few scurrying bodies have already scurrying out for hundreds of meters.


    A moment later, they were halfway up the mountain.


    However, Charlotte''s array is very exquisite.


    It''s not only the array of hidden breath, but also a magic array is arranged to hide the hole!


    Although Song Jin has a good talent for alchemy, he doesn''t know anything about arrays.


    At this time, although he had come to the place where Charlotte came out first, he could not find the entrance.


    "It should be around here! Go find them separately! Charlotte may arrange the magic array when he arranges the array. Be careful and be quick. Once it''s too late! "


    Song Jin frowned and said to the three.


    Ji Ying''er nodded and groped around.


    And the peak at this time.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    Cai Guiyuan glanced around at the scene.


    Li Kuan and his wife have disappeared.


    And there is only one array left on the ground


    "How could that be? It''s fair to say that the boy can leave without being found by me, but how did those children escape? Are all their accomplishments so evil? "


    Cai Guiyuan frowned and murmured.


    Then his mind swept out.


    Just in an instant, the area of tens of miles was covered by his spiritual consciousness.


    However, after his careful exploration.


    But in the heart more puzzled.


    Because there is no trace of Fangyuan tens of miles away!


    If Song Jin had Charlotte''s strength, would they run?


    Need to run?


    But if their strength is very low, as long as they use aura, they will be found by themselves.


    How can I not find the aura fluctuation here.


    And in his thinking.


    In the distance, several elders of Chunyang sect also came.


    "Lord! Have you ever seen that boy? "


    Elder Deng Qi asked in a voice.


    Cai Guiyuan frowned and shook his head.


    For a few people who can slip away from their own eyes.


    He couldn''t figure it out in his heart!


    "I don''t think those kids are far away! Send down the order and let all my Chunyang sect disciples go out. Anyway, I will find those people for me! "


    Cai Guiyuan said solemnly.


    A man as talented as Charlotte.


    Either don''t offend, or... Just kill!


    Otherwise, it will become a disaster sooner or later!


    By this time, he had already turned against Charlotte.


    Previously, he hit song Jin hard.


    Even at this time, Song Jin took Xialuo''s pills and recovered a lot, but he was still injured.


    At this time, he did not dare to let Charlotte leave, otherwise he would not talk about the future.


    As soon as Charlotte recovers.


    His end is coming!


    "Yes! Lord


    An elder took orders with his fist clasped, turned and left in the distance.


    At this time, in a secret room thousands of miles away.


    The wind is blowing, the face is blue!


    "Waste! In the middle of two Zunjing periods, even a boy in the early Zunjing period could not be killed! "


    Although he was dissatisfied, he was very happy in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it directly.


    Otherwise I would have been carried away.


    But after this, he didn''t dare to think about Charlotte any more.


    "That''s all! Since I can''t get into trouble, I can hide! Danyu Danhui is around the corner. I''m afraid that boy is going to attend Danhui. In that case, I''ll shut him up for a hundred and eighty years! "


    With care in his heart, he simply closed his eyes and took it in.


    Offended such a terrible guy, even if he was an alchemist, he was still frightened.


    Charlotte is more than just an alchemist. It''s hard to imagine.


    Even the cultivation and fighting power are high.


    This kind of person fool just went to die offend!


    He''s a free man. If he can''t make it, he will be offended.


    It''s a big deal. He''s been hiding from him for a hundred and eighty years. He can afford it!


    When everything is calm, he is coming out. What should he do.


    I don''t know who killed Charlotte when he came out.


    It''ll be easier then.

 Chapter 1759

    Chunyang sect is hidden in the cave.


    The four of Song Jin were on guard carefully.


    However, more than an hour has passed.


    It was calm outside, and the waves didn''t rise.


    They were also relieved.


    What they fear most is that Cai Guiyuan will dig three feet at all costs!


    Even if you destroy this mountain, you have to find them. Then they really can''t even hide.


    "Song Jin, what should we do now? It seems very dangerous for us to hide here all the time. In case the disciples of chunyangzong come in by mistake, they will be in great trouble. "


    Ji Ying''er embroidered her eyebrows and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Charlotte''s array is very exquisite. If it wasn''t for chance, I''m afraid we couldn''t find this cave. It''s better to hide here than to go out and show up."


    Song Jin said with a helpless smile.


    If he hadn''t slipped before, I''m afraid they would have been found.


    At this time, he didn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the whole chunyangzong clan will not stop. It must be a large-scale search for some of his own people.


    After all, Charlotte''s fighting power is amazing!


    Now he has no admiration for Charlotte.


    It''s worship, almost as a belief in the mind of the general!


    The same generation!


    Why is the gap so big!


    On alchemy, in front of Charlotte, he is just a scrap!


    In terms of fighting power, Charlotte is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the leader of Haotian sect!


    If it wasn''t for this coincidence, they would not have made friends at all.


    "Rest assured to practice here. As long as Charlotte''s injury recovers, Cai Guiyuan is just an old dog waiting to die."


    Song Jin comforted them with a smile.


    "Yes! Charlotte''s strength is a monster! When he recovers, we''ll hang out with him. "


    Ji Ying''er laughs and forgets her worries.


    Time flies.


    Several people in the cave also calmed down and began to breathe.


    Now they understand that compared with the real pride of heaven, that''s bullshit.


    At this time, even Ji Ying''er, who usually plays with a heavy heart, is the cultivation of peace of mind.


    And Charlotte was still lying on the ground.


    Yeah~


    Charlotte, who had been in a coma for ten days, frowned.


    Then slowly woke up.


    When he saw that he was behind the cave he had opened.


    That''s a little relief.


    "Charlotte, you''re awake!"


    Song Jin heard Charlotte''s voice, but also quickly stopped Tuina, surprised.


    For a time, they thought that Charlotte might not be able to survive.


    But to their surprise, Charlotte is like a rookie.


    It''s always that way.


    With these times as buffers,.


    In addition to his pills, Charlotte''s injury finally recovered slowly.


    But the only problem is that Charlotte''s injuries seem to be engraved by the rules.


    Continuous improvement, continuous recurrence.


    Since this period of time, even his alchemist has been in a bit of a mess.


    "Well, this robbery is really unexpected..."


    Charlotte sat up with a wry smile.


    He''s already feeling the damage in his body.


    It''s pretty grim.


    Especially in his flesh and blood, there are some scars left by the thunder of that day.


    It''s as if it''s imprinted by the rules.


    No matter how he repairs it, it will eventually recur!


    Even Yuan Yan''s vitality can only be suppressed for a while.


    "Charlotte, you are seriously injured, especially your injury looks like a road injury! This wound must be wiped out by corresponding pills. It''s hard to expel those marks by yourself


    Song Jin said solemnly.


    He also found the problem earlier.


    As a disciple of a big power, he knew more about daoshang than Charlotte.


    This injury has always been a very difficult one.


    "It''s troublesome! However, it''s hard to find the elixir to cure the wound. Even the spirit is hard to find. Now we have to suppress it first. When we get to the Danyu, we''ll see if we can buy some spirit to refine the elixir. "


    Charlotte shrugged her shoulders in silence, with a bitter smile on her face.


    Now he has experienced the horror of Tao injury.


    "What!? You! How can you suppress Dao injury? "


    Song Jin''s eyes widened in amazement.


    This injury is called Dao injury.


    That''s the mark of the road!


    Human resources are almost impossible to erase!


    We can only rely on the essence of heaven and earth to offset the brand of these roads.


    He has been practicing for hundreds of years,.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone who can suppress Dao injury!


    If you can suppress the Dao injury, isn''t your cultivation all able to suppress the way of heaven?


    Is that possible?


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t intend to explain.


    He can tell these people in front of him that he can suppress the Dao injury, so he already trusts these people very much.


    As for want to let oneself unconditional dig a heart nest, that is impossible!


    After all, the cat taught the tiger, but also left a hand on the tree.


    Now he didn''t say much.


    Put a handful of pills into your mouth.


    He began to breathe with his knees crossed.


    At this time, his elixir was empty.


    It''s not easy to suppress your own injuries.


    If you don''t recover your aura, it''s a real trouble if you really meet Cai Guiyuan.


    Song Jin saw that Charlotte began to adjust his breath, and he didn''t ask more questions immediately.


    A man of unfathomable origins like Charlotte.


    How can we not have our own secrets?


    To tell yourself something is to believe in yourself.


    If I ask too much, I''ll be ungrateful.


    As a wise man, he didn''t ask much, and he immediately continued to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    At this time, Chunyang Zongli is already a frying pan!


    Aware of Charlotte''s terrible talent, Cai Guiyuan has regretted having offended Charlotte.


    It''s been a month!


    There was no clue to report.


    That means it''s likely not to be found.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of inner and outer disciples of Chunyang sect!


    In a month, it''s almost three feet of earth nearby!


    If you can''t find it in this way, it almost means that it''s out of the question.


    But he has offended Charlotte to death. Once Charlotte is restored, he will never be spared!


    "Lord! If you can''t, you can go out to avoid... After all, the Lord is the pillar of my Chunyang sect! As long as the Lord is still there, no one in Chunyang sect dares to provoke me! "


    Elder Deng Qi''s brow is tight Cu of advise a way.


    Cai Guiyuan sighed in his heart.


    Why should we have known earlier?


    But I am the master of Chunyang sect!


    Tangtang is a strong man who respects the top of the world! Are you going to be so scared that you don''t even want the clan?


    Can you afford to lose this person?


    "Patriarch, what elder Deng said is reasonable. If something happens to the patriarch, I''m afraid Chunyang sect can''t keep it..."


    At this time, an elder was helpless.


    Cai Guiyuan sighed and then said: "I didn''t expect that the greed in the first year of junior high school caused such a disaster... It''s just, it''s just, maybe I''m not suitable for the position of patriarch. From today on, elder Deng will manage the clan for me for the time being. It''s time for me to go out and cultivate my mind..."


    Cai Guiyuan''s eyes were full of regret.


    Boom~


    In the main hall, several people are discussing Kung Fu.


    In Chunyang sect, a mighty aura swept away.


    "It''s him! It''s him


    Cai Guiyuan was so frightened that he couldn''t set up a channel.

 Chapter 1760

    "Lord! Who is it? Is this the breath of Charlotte? "


    Elder Deng Qi panicked.


    The breath was so strong that even he felt a little frightened.


    If this breath is really Charlotte, it''s really the disaster of chunyangzong.


    "Yes! This breath is Charlotte''s


    Cai Guiyuan said with an iron face.


    Dong!


    With a big bang.


    The main hall of chunyangzong suddenly burst open a big hole!


    Fortunately, the main hall has array blessing.


    Otherwise, the hall will be reduced to ashes.


    However, even under the protection of the array, the hall is still seriously damaged.


    "Cai Guiyuan, don''t you come out yet?"


    Cai Guiyuan was pondering with a gloomy face.


    Charlotte''s voice said quietly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? Does anyone dare to attack my chunyangzong


    "Who are those people? Dare to challenge my chunyangzong openly


    For a time, the disciples of Chunyang clan came out of their cave.


    However, when they saw five figures in the sky, they were shocked.


    How powerful is chunyangzong?


    Today, however, some people dare to call.


    What''s the point?


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in the air.


    "Charlotte, my chunyangzong is kind to you. If you don''t tell me about my cangming dark fire and 20 million spirit stones, will you destroy my mountain gate at this time?"


    Cai Guiyuan said with an iron face.


    "Ha ha, master CAI has wronged me. I''m here today to refine pills for him. I''m in a hurry. I can''t afford to delay. Master Cai, why don''t you give me the lingcui and I''ll help you refine it?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Song Jin four people behind him took a strange look.


    The longer they get in touch with Charlotte, the more they feel they can''t see through this guy.


    It''s really not according to the routine!


    You''ve demolished the main hall where people live! The result is to ask others to come out and refine a pill?


    Cai Guiyuan was stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    Refining pills for yourself?


    For a moment, he was really a little uncertain.


    "You are not joking with me, are you?"


    Cai Guiyuan thought about it carefully, then asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, I''ll give you the money and what people need. Since I''ve taken your things, I''m going to make pills for you."


    Charlotte said with a calm smile.


    Cai Guiyuan frowned.


    Is this guy a real idiot?


    But at this time, cangming dark fire has been given to Charlotte.


    The value of his spiritual essence is not as good as that of cangming dark fire.


    What''s more, Charlotte is so powerful at this time. If he really wants to kill him, why bother talking more?


    Though he couldn''t figure out what Charlotte was thinking.


    But at least from the analysis, Charlotte should not be cheating.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    A moment later, he chuckled and threw a storage bag to Charlotte.


    Now, whether Charlotte gets something and turns around and leaves, or he really makes pills for him.


    It doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that he has offended Charlotte to death!


    As long as Charlotte can let him go.


    Charlotte took the bag and took a simple glance.


    The spiritual essence in the storage bag is exactly the spiritual essence needed by the breaking realm pill.


    "Well, the quality is still very good. In that case, I''ll start refining directly."


    Now he sits in the void.


    The fire of yin and Yang rises in the hands.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, the Yin Yang fire has some differences from before.


    There were even some thunder snakes flashing and clattering in the fire.


    But the flame just came out.


    Cai Guiyuan''s heart was cold.


    Cangming dark fire has been kept in his Chunyang sect for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He was very familiar with the smell of the dark fire.


    At this time, he is very sure!


    Cangming dark fire has been thoroughly refined by Charlotte.


    And there seems to be some variation.


    Among them, there was some lightning power.


    The fire made him feel creepy.


    With intuition, he felt if Charlotte really wanted to move.


    They don''t need to use their own strength.


    This fire can kill him.


    At this time, Song Jin was also wide eyed.


    He was really curious about Charlotte''s Alchemy.


    The last refining was an eye opener for him.


    "In the middle of the sky, is Charlotte still distracted to control a Dan stove?"


    Looking at Charlotte, he started to make pills.


    Song Jin could not help murmuring.


    With the rise of yin and Yang fire.


    Charlotte waved.


    Dozens of sprites were thrown in by him.


    Then the green and vital aura was infused by him.


    For a time, the surrounding temperature increased rapidly.


    Those dozens of spiritual quintessence are all refined in half a cup of tea.


    Song Jin brows locked, carefully looking at Charlotte''s every action.


    This kind of Alchemist''s chance to make pills in public is rare.


    In particular, Charlotte is a highly accomplished alchemist.


    It can be said that the refining techniques have their own mysteries.


    Cai Guiyuan''s brow has been twisted into a knot.


    Compared with before.


    At this time, Charlotte''s method of refining pills is more exaggerated and has more visual impact!


    Void alchemy!


    If it''s only the xuanjie huangjie pill, it''s all right!


    For a alchemist of heaven level, it is also acceptable to make a Huang level xuanjie pill without using a alchemy furnace.


    But this day, the rank elixir didn''t want the elixir!


    What kind of refining method is this!?


    Is this young man still a god of alchemy?


    However, as alchemy continues.


    Cai Guiyuan''s heart became colder and colder.


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    What kind of character can cultivate such a abnormal disciple!


    The fighting power is against the sky! Alchemy is superb! The cultivation is unfathomable!


    Can there really be such an adverse practitioner in this world?


    Of course Charlotte didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Charlotte didn''t care if she knew.


    In his mind, the alchemy was just that he promised Cai Guiyuan.


    He didn''t want to break the contract.


    Although the strong is respected in the cultivation world, he really doesn''t want to let himself be infamous all over the world.


    However, after he finished the agreed thing, how to do that is his business.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the melting pill of breaking the border has entered the final stage.


    A milky white pill is rolling.


    Song Jin looks at Charlotte in awe.


    It''s more difficult to make pills in the void than in the furnace!


    It''s just the control of temperature, which is not controlled by human power.


    Once the temperature changes slightly, it is likely to have huge consequences.


    And Charlotte at this time is not only the void alchemy.


    It is a direct refining success, this is the most terrible!


    I''m afraid that even the alchemist of Tianjie''s middle grade can grasp it by 30% or 40% at most.


    And Charlotte made it in one go.


    What is the means?

 Chapter 1761

    He has been practicing alchemy for some years, but he has never heard of such an extraordinary method.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    The aura around is also active in an instant.


    For a moment, the colorful light in the air was flowing.


    "Dan''s done!? ha-ha! Dan''s done it! "


    Feel the smell of the pill, and send out the smell of Dan Xiang.


    Cai Guiyuan was extremely excited.


    He thought that his pills had been ruined.


    See Charlotte''s empty alchemy.


    He thought that Charlotte was going to take this opportunity to destroy his three points of spirit and teach him a lesson.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte''s method was so against the sky, and he really made the breakthrough pill from the void.


    I think that I can enter the holy land cultivation immediately, even if he is the head of the sect!


    I feel very excited in my heart


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As the surrounding anomalies dissipate.


    A milky pill was in Charlotte''s hand.


    This pill is of medium quality, not very good.


    There is no red stripe on it.


    But it''s quite extraordinary that the void alchemy can be made like this!


    "Master Cai, I have reached your agreement with me."


    Charlotte threw the pill to Cai Guiyuan casually.


    Cai Guiyuan was ecstatic and held the pill in his hand.


    "Ha ha! Yes, the agreement between you and me has been completed. Thank you, Xia Daoyou


    Cai Guiyuan laughed and said excitedly.


    He has been waiting for this pill for too long!


    At this time, with this pill, he is at least 80% sure that he can advance to the Holy Land!


    Once you enter the holy land, it will be a completely different world.


    "Now that the agreement has been completed, it''s time for us to settle the old accounts between us?"


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly tilts to calm down.


    Well


    what!?


    Cai Guiyuan looked stiff, then suddenly looked up at Charlotte in disbelief.


    How to settle the old accounts?


    Aren''t you ready to let me go? Why settle the old accounts?


    Cai Guiyuan''s mouth trembled slightly.


    At this time, the four of Song Jin behind Charlotte were suddenly in front of their eyes.


    They understood what Charlotte meant.


    As a alchemist, since he has accepted the reward of others.


    Then we have to finish the task!


    Although Cai Guiyuan was unjust first.


    But if Charlotte really killed Cai Guiyuan directly, it would be a stain to spread.


    But it''s different now.


    Charlotte has completed their agreement.


    At this time, they have no relationship. It''s reasonable to calculate the old account of CAI Guiyuan''s injustice.


    Song Jin''s four people looked at Cai Guiyuan''s complicated face for a moment, and they felt happy.


    This is how crazy it was before, how desperate it must be at this time!


    "Xia Daoyou, I admitted that it was my fault. If Xia Daoyou needs me to pay anything, as long as I can take it out, I will never refuse!"


    Cai Guiyuan pondered a little, and now Baoquan do.


    Now he did not dare to treat Charlotte as a young man who could only make alchemy.


    Li Kuan and Li Kuan rush into the thunder robbery and are killed by Charlotte!


    Plus the terrible thunder robbery, Charlotte actually recovered in a month.


    What strength is this.


    When greed reaches a limit, it brings not greed but fear.


    "Treasure? Do you think my alchemy is short of your treasure? Besides, what I want you have given me as a reward for alchemy, and now what I want... Is your life! "


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    Alchemy is because of the agreement, and revenge is Cai Guiyuan himself!


    Hear Charlotte''s words full of murders.


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was also black.


    At this time, he finally got the broken border Dan, how willing to die!


    "Boy! I advise you to take care of yourself! I can be the leader of this Chunyang sect. Do you think I rely on my mouth? "


    Cai Guiyuan said moriran.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you blow it out, but I don''t blow it out. You will know immediately."


    Charlotte shrugged casually.


    Cai Guiyuan listened to Charlotte''s frivolous words, but his heart was also slightly angry.


    He is the leader of Chunyang sect. In this area, he is heaven!


    At this time, however, he was humiliated.


    "Xia Daoyou, the elder of Chunyang sect, Deng Qi. Previously, Xia Daoyou came to Chunyang sect, but I never saw him when he was closed. Today, I saw Xia Daoyou. He is really a young hero!"


    Deng Qi saw that he was on the verge of an outbreak.


    Quickly Teng body but rise, smile ha ha of say.


    Charlotte does not care about the slant a look Deng Qi.


    He didn''t know Deng Qi, but he didn''t want to.


    Deng Qi was just at the beginning of Zunjing.


    With his strength at this time, a finger can crush the dead ant.


    When Deng Qi saw Charlotte''s indifferent attitude, he was a little embarrassed.


    But he can understand.


    In the cultivation world, the strong is respected, although his cultivation seems to be good.


    But in front of Charlotte''s attack on Cai Guiyuan, it was really too bad!


    He didn''t want to come out to be a shitty stick, but he couldn''t do it if he didn''t come out.


    At this time, there were five practitioners in Chunyang sect.


    Except for Cai Guiyuan, there was only the elder in the middle of Zunjing, and all the others were in the early stage of Zunjing.


    Moreover, the elder is closed all the year round and has not come back for hundreds of years.


    At this time, they don''t know whether the elder is alive or dead.


    The real fighting power of Chunyang sect is not only the leader Cai Guiyuan, but also their three elders at the beginning of Zunjing.


    Once Cai Guiyuan is really killed by Charlotte.


    The status of chunyangzong is about to plummet!


    Even those who were bullied by Chunyang sect in the past are afraid to have two hearts.


    He did not dare to watch Cai Guiyuan be killed, otherwise chunyangzong would not exist for long.


    "Cough... Xia Daoyou, there was something wrong with Tsai Zongzhu before, but fortunately it didn''t cause the worst result. I''d like to ask Xia Daoyou to raise your hand. If Xia Daoyou needs anything, just open your mouth. My Chunyang sect will do its best to help Xia Daoyou."


    Deng Qi said with a smile.


    "You can go after your words, or you will be the first to die."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    And there was no wave on his face.


    Deng Qi frowned.


    He never thought that Charlotte should be so determined.


    But in his mind, although Charlotte seems to be hard to guess the strength.


    But Cai Guiyuan is not an ordinary practitioner.


    If it''s a fish in the net, it''s still unknown who will win!


    What''s more, this is the territory of chunyangzong.


    They also have three elders of Zunjing to assist them. They may not be really afraid of Charlotte.


    But at this time, Charlotte can say a refusal, even there is no room for discussion.


    At the moment, Deng Qi quietly takes a look at Cai Guiyuan.


    The meaning of his glance is whether he is sure or not.


    If Cai Guiyuan nods, he is sure.


    Then he will fight with the three elders to kill Charlotte.


    But if Cai Guiyuan is not sure that he can kill Charlotte, it will be a big trouble!

 Chapter 1762

    He was swept by Deng Qi.


    Cai Guiyuan sighed in his heart.


    He is not reconciled!


    This just arrived to break the border Dan!


    I''m about to enter the holy land of my dream!


    At this time, I met such a strong man as Charlotte.


    And the most important thing is that he despised Charlotte, leading to two people have been completely torn face.


    There is no room for maneuver at this time.


    "Elder, you step down, you don''t want to participate in this matter."


    Cai Guiyuan sighed.


    He can really nod his head and let several elders fight to death to protect him!


    But his reason told him that Charlotte''s fighting power was beyond his reach.


    Let alone three elders, even thirty elders are useless.


    This is an indelible huge gap in the realm!


    If he really nodded, I''m afraid chunyangzong would be completely destroyed in his hands.


    "This..."


    Deng Qi frowned


    After a while he sighed.


    "Lord! Be careful yourself... "


    Deng Qi sighed and then turned to leave.


    He knew it in his heart.


    Today, I''m afraid Cai Guiyuan can''t survive.


    What the three elders are going to arrange next is how to keep Chunyang sect.


    Contact the missing elder as much as possible.


    "You''re smart."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    He didn''t hate killing.


    But it''s not a butcher.


    Those elders didn''t offend him.


    At this time, they retreated, and he was too lazy to care.


    "Ha ha... You are very confident! In that case, let me see how much talent you are, the son of heaven


    Cai Guiyuan laughs, and then he swallows the pill in his hand.


    Charlotte frowned at the scene.


    He thought that Cai Guiyuan would hide the pill until he died.


    After all, this pill is not an ordinary pill.


    Even if the power of the whole Chunyang sect is gathered, even if the spirit can be found, it is not easy to find the person who can refine the pills.


    But what he didn''t know was that Cai Guiyuan had already been scared out of his courage by his strong strength and terrible disaster.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of taking this pill at this time? What a waste


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    Although the efficacy of pojingdan is excellent.


    But it also needs a process of absorption and refining.


    If you eat it directly like this, it''s just that cows chew peony. It''s not much use at all.


    But Charlotte didn''t think so.


    In his opinion, Cai Guiyuan''s choice is very wise.


    What would be the consequence if such a pill stayed in chunyangzong?


    I''m afraid those practitioners who are at the top of the respect realm can''t help grabbing them.


    But without Cai Guiyuan''s chunyangzong, how can we keep this elixir?


    I''m afraid it will bring disaster to chunyangzong.


    At this time, he took the pill, which saved chunyangzong a lot of trouble.


    And although this cow chews peony to eat to break through the possibility is very small.


    But at least it can increase a lot of combat power.


    Take the pill.


    Cai Guiyuan looked down at Charlotte.


    At this time, there was no hope of life in his heart.


    There is no persistence to break through the holy land.


    For a moment, his mood was instead open-minded!


    Suddenly, he stagnated slightly.


    Because the aura in his body has reached a limit.


    Plus his open-minded mood at this time.


    For a moment, he really broke through!


    All of a sudden, there was a storm all around.


    The aura suddenly became restless.


    "What!? Is that all right? "


    Song Jin stares at Cai Guiyuan in disbelief.


    It''s too fast!


    He just said that it''s useless to grind a gun in a hurry.


    As a result, Cai Guiyuan really broke through!


    "If he breaks through Charlotte, can he beat him?"


    Ji Ying''er said with some worry.,


    After all, Cai Guiyuan''s breakthrough is a real Holy Land!


    All the ants in the Holy Land!


    Holy realm and venerable realm are the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although Charlotte''s combat power is unparalleled, but compared to the holy land power is more unlimited.


    "Poof... Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Cai Guiyuan burst into laughter.


    At this time, several chunyangzong elders who had already begun to consider the future affairs in the hall were excited.


    "Ha ha, God bless my Chunyang sect!"


    "No! That boy tuoda actually succeeded in alchemy, but I''m afraid he didn''t think that the Lord really broke through! "


    "You deserve it! Let him be unreasonable! It''s time to kill him! "


    For a moment, the three elders spoke one after another.


    Boom~


    All of a sudden.


    In the sky of chunyangzong, thousands of miles of dark clouds rolled in.


    The terrible power came between heaven and earth.


    "Younger generation, you can go. I''ll spare your life today, and you and I can write off the grudge."


    Cai Guiyuan waved his hand.


    Now he regained his confidence.


    Although he hasn''t been through the disaster yet, his strength at this time has reached the Holy Land!


    And Tianjie just makes his holy land more mellow.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is even stronger! That''s just the beginning of Zunjing.


    Compared with his holy land, there is no comparability at all.


    "Will you spare my life? But I''m not going to spare your life. "


    Charlotte said scornfully.


    Now that we have made the wrong decision, we are doomed to pay the price.


    Cai Guiyuan''s generosity at this time was not the reason for him to let Cai Guiyuan go.


    Since Cai Guiyuan has targeted him several times!


    Then the feud has been settled. As for the Holy Land


    So what?


    Cai Guiyuan was only half a step into the holy land at this time, and he was not a complete practitioner of the holy land without going through the natural calamity.


    If he wants to kill, he can still be captured by hand.


    "What? You don''t think you can compete with me in a holy land in the early stage of respecting it


    Cai Guiyuan calmly opens his eyes and stares at Charlotte.


    "Did you take part in the two men who broke into my calamity before?"


    Charlotte mouth slightly lift don''t care said.


    Cai Guiyuan''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    you ''re right!


    That''s what he''s afraid of!


    By this time, he was about to be robbed.


    If Charlotte retreats at this time, he still has a secret way to delay the disaster for a few days.


    But if Charlotte doesn''t go, he won''t have time to perform the secret.


    At this time, the disaster is imminent, and he has no time to waste.


    Once he was in Chunyang sect, the disciples of that sect had to run out again.


    And Charlotte certainly won''t miss it.


    He was not entirely sure.


    At this point, plus Charlotte''s making trouble here.


    The possibility that he will survive the disaster is very slim.


    "Boy, why are you so angry? This is the natural disaster of the Holy Land! If you are really involved, even you may not be able to live! "


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was a little iron green.


    In the cultivation world, those who are not afraid of the horizontal are afraid of the fearless lengtouqing!


    "You leave the scope of thunder robbery first. My array can''t block the heaven''s calamity in holy land."


    Charlotte turned to Song Jin and said.


    He can also block the breath of the three people.


    But not in the holy land.


    His array level has not been improved for a long time.


    At this time is really a little weak.

 Chapter 1763

    "Charlotte, are you sure?"


    Ji Ying''er asked with some worry.


    This is the holy land after all!


    Even the little princess of haotianzong felt the numbness of her scalp!


    This realm in this area, that is the existence of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, until the end of the disaster, I have to take your flying magic weapon to attend the Dan meeting."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    Song Jin was a little relieved when he heard that.


    "Be careful, the holy land is strong!"


    Song Jin gave a simple warning, and then turned away with the three.


    At this time, Cai Guiyuan''s face was completely black.


    This period of time, chunyangzong is really full of disasters!


    The reality is that Charlotte is here. Now it''s his turn.


    Is chunyangzong a public toilet?


    How did you catch up with all this?


    "Elders, take my neizong disciples and leave quickly."


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was livid, and he said in a loud voice.


    "Yes! Lord


    The three elders of Chunyang sect went away in unison.


    And Charlotte is not in a hurry to take out his own dragon spirit broken yuan sword.


    "Boy! Now it''s not too late for you to go back! "


    Cai Guiyuan said again.


    He didn''t want to fight Charlotte at this point if it wasn''t necessary.


    It''s hard for him to resist the thunder.


    At this time, add a Charlotte, that is not fatal!


    "It''s late!"


    Charlotte yelled and jumped up.


    The Dragon Spirit in his hand broke through the yuan sword, and the essence of the sword soared to the sky.


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was cold.


    In the hand a big knife shape magic weapon also took out to parry and go.


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth! I want to die


    Cai Guiyuan cheered coldly.


    Dong!


    However, with the sword intersecting.


    Cai Guiyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The moment of the fight.


    In Charlotte''s sword, a strong force suddenly burst out.


    Caught off guard, he felt numb in his hands.


    What a strange boy! There is such a strange magic power!


    Cai Guiyuan, who was despised at first, was dignified at this time.


    The power that Charlotte had just burst out was no longer under him.


    If he is really careless, once he makes a mistake.


    That''s killing me!


    Boom~


    Meanwhile, dark clouds have gathered in the sky.


    The dark clouds blocking the sky give people a strong sense of oppression.


    People''s fear of Tianwei is also growing up.


    Cai Guiyuan''s face was even worse.


    By this time, the disaster had begun to accumulate.


    Even if he uses the secret method, he can''t delay the time when the disaster comes.


    "Young man! Even if you can increase your combat power in a moment, what? There is no doubt that you will die in the thunder of this holy land


    Cai Guiyuan said moriran.


    This holy land is not comparable to Zunjing.


    Although Charlotte''s respect for the territory of thunder is extraordinary.


    But Charlotte himself was only at the beginning of Zunjing.


    At this time, it is hard to say that in the face of the real Holy Land disaster.


    Charlotte didn''t answer with a smile.


    Originally, he intended to deal with CAI Guiyuan directly.


    But when he saw that Cai Guiyuan really broke through, he didn''t plan to kill him.


    His Yin Yang fire had absorbed some thunder power when he was crossing the robbery.


    Although the power of thunder is very rare, it has brought qualitative change to Yin Yang fire.


    At this time, he just took this opportunity to see if Yin Yang fire can refine thunder power.


    If you can really refine the power of thunder for your own use.


    Then what this Yin Yang fire can bring to him in the future is not only alchemy.


    Even when fighting can bring him unimaginable benefits.


    Looking at the silent silent, calm face, and even some look forward to the arrival of heaven soon Charlotte.


    Cai Guiyuan''s heart was broken.


    He has been a monk for tens of thousands of years.


    I''ve never seen such an anomaly.


    People can''t hide when they see thunder.


    How nice of you, I''m still waiting here.


    Do you think it''s dinner?


    It''s going to kill people!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a cup of tea time passed.


    All the practitioners of inner sect of Chunyang sect have been evacuated.


    Even the monks were evacuated.


    Boom~


    With a dull thunder.


    Cai Guiyuan''s natural disaster has officially begun.


    "Boy! Now you can''t escape even if you want to


    Cai Guiyuan said coldly.


    He wanted to suppress it for a few days.


    On the one hand, it is to find a place to cross the robbery, and it is also to be able to make more preparations.


    But Charlotte''s fearlessness completely broke his plan.


    He didn''t know if Charlotte was confident at the moment.


    But he didn''t really have much confidence.


    After all, this is the heavenly street of holy land.


    Click!


    A white thunder burst!


    The sound of tearing space can be heard clearly even from thousands of miles away.


    Rao was the result of their cultivation. Both of them felt their ears buzzing.


    With CAI Guiyuan''s first thunder plundered.


    At the same time, the same white thunder tore the void and hit Charlotte.


    Just as the thunder was about to fall.


    Suddenly, the fire of yin and Yang rose from Charlotte.


    Pop! Pop!


    As the thunder falls.


    On the surface of Charlotte''s body, white thunder snakes constantly emerge.


    But Charlotte did not pay attention to Cai Guiyuan, but put his heart and body on the fire of yin and Yang.


    With the spiritual consciousness completely focused on Yin Yang fire.


    Charlotte was surprised to find out.


    It is true that there is a very small part of the power of thunder that has been refined after calcination.


    Although the number is very small, it does exist.


    And what surprised and puzzled him was.


    It was not his Yin Yang fire that refined and consumed the origin of thunder.


    But the purple electric snakes in the fire of yin and Yang.


    Or it''s not so much yin yang fire that devours a small amount of thunder power.


    It''s better to say that the purple electric snake swallowed the power of thunder, and it became a little stronger.


    "What is that? Is this Yin Yang fire mutated? But what is this purple thunder? Why can it devour the power of other thunders? "


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    This scene is more or less beyond his understanding.


    In principle, it''s the same as thunder robbery.


    No matter how, they shouldn''t eat each other like this.


    At this time, Cai Guiyuan was completely stupid.


    It''s a natural disaster in the holy land.


    Charlotte was so unobstructed that she didn''t even take out a magic weapon to weaken it.


    Let the thunder hit me.


    And the most difficult thing for him to accept.


    This thunder came down, he already felt some pain all over.


    But Charlotte''s face looked like she was enjoying it.


    "What a monster this is!"


    Cai Guiyuan''s mouth trembled slightly and murmured.


    Charlotte is just an early stage of respect.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t ignore the Holy Land thunder robbery like this, right?


    But it was the opposite of what he thought.


    At this time, Charlotte really felt comfortable.

 Chapter 1764

    With the fire of yin and Yang on his body surface, the thunder is refined.


    It''s not just the Yin Yang fire that gets some enhancement.


    With the help of thunder''s quenching effect.


    Along with his physical body, it was strengthened.


    Generally speaking, although Charlotte''s thunder robbery is as powerful as Cai Guiyuan''s thunder robbery.


    But the lethality is not a level at all.


    Previously, the last thunder robberies of Charlotte almost came down to kill the ferryman.


    Compared with CAI Guiyuan, the thunder robbery is just like that.


    On the contrary, Charlotte felt numb all over at this time, just like a massage.


    And looking at the expression that Charlotte enjoyed, Cai Guiyuan''s face was completely gloomy.


    He thought that Charlotte must be extremely scared in the thunder robbery.


    If he does it again, we will attack together!


    Even if Charlotte is so powerful, he is not an opponent of holy land by virtue of his early cultivation.


    But at this time, it seems that the thunder robbery is more lethal to him.


    Charlotte didn''t feel it, but he was constrained.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this kid? Lao Tzu''s holy land and natural calamity is to create fortune for him? "


    Cai Guiyuan cursed in his heart.


    However, despite this, he did not dare to act rashly.


    What Charlotte shows is too bad.


    He is still in the process of robbery. His own thunder robbery alone is enough for him to drink. At this time, he will force Charlotte to deal with him.


    That would be a bit unwise.


    But he didn''t know that Charlotte really wanted him to be honest.


    Although not very obvious, Charlotte obviously felt that his body became more and more tenacious after being tempered by thunder.


    And the purple thunder in the Yin Yang fire also benefits a lot.


    Although he didn''t know what the purple thunder was.


    But there was an instinct in him.


    At this time, Yin Yang fire will bring him a surprise one day.


    Click!


    With the second thunder down.


    Cai Guiyuan gave a loud drink, and the dazzling light of his sword burst out.


    The thunderbolt that came down was blocked by his magic power, and it was offset a lot.


    However, even so, when the thunder fell on him, Cai Guiyuan still felt a stabbing pain all over his body.


    And when he looked back at Charlotte, he had mixed feelings!


    And the two most serious emotions are jealousy! And hate!


    He hates Charlotte!


    Since you have such ability! What''s the big tail wolf? I''ve dealt with you, and you just jumped out to let me see your ox X!


    He was jealous of Charlotte.


    Lao Tzu, a monk in holy land, is only 50% sure of a disaster! Why can you be as comfortable as a bath in thunder at the beginning of your respect?


    And with the thunder falling


    Charlotte''s fire of yin and Yang is more and more powerful.


    Originally, it was almost invisible, and only his master could see a little lightning.


    At this time, you can see a thin line.


    Compared with Yin and Yang fire, the refining and improvement of his own body is the biggest.


    Now he asked himself that even if it was an ordinary inferior magic weapon, he would stand still, or even use his aura, and let it bombard him.


    He won''t get hurt at all.


    And if combined with his own strong recovery ability.


    His potential combat power has increased a lot.


    As the dark clouds in the sky gradually gather and converge.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were dark and colorless!


    Boom~


    Red thunder appeared and disappeared behind the dark clouds.


    At this time, it has come to the last moment of CAI Guiyuan''s thunder robbery.


    Compared to Charlotte, who looks relaxed and comfortable.


    Cai Guiyuan''s whole body was blackened, and even his breath was decaying to a limit.


    In principle, even Charlotte could not be so relaxed in the face of such a holy land.


    The problem is the variation of Yin Yang fire.


    The mutated Yin Yang fire is just like eating and drinking water for this kind of ordinary thunder robbery.


    Although these thunderbolts are very terrible for ordinary practitioners.


    But for Charlotte, it didn''t have much killing power.


    Gasping, Cai Guiyuan stares at Charlotte.


    He is not reconciled!


    This is his holy land! It should have been the first step of his unlimited future!


    But now it seems that he has practiced for tens of thousands of years! It''s just a chance for Charlotte!


    Now don''t say Charlotte will start, now he''s in such a bad state, I''m afraid he will be robbed by thunder first!


    In the end, he was killed by thunder. On the contrary, Charlotte, who crossed in, got the chance. This is a little irritating!


    If this kid does me harm! The thunder robbery has been strengthened a lot. I had hope to get through it!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Cai Guiyuan roared in his heart!


    Click!


    A red lightning burst the sky.


    Cai Guiyuan roared, and the sword in his hand waved and chopped out of the sky.


    Dong!


    However, the red thunder was almost unstoppable, and it fell on his spirit cover.


    After a shrill cry, Cai Guiyuan looked dark and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the thunder is quite strong!


    Even he, a monk at the beginning of the holy land, felt a little overwhelmed.


    "No! According to the intensity! I''ll never get through the disaster


    Cai Guiyuan whispered in despair.


    However, when he fell, he saw Charlotte lying flat in the air as if she was asleep.


    "Mad! God is so unfair! Let this world appear so evil


    Cai Guiyuan was furious.


    Thinking of this, he is evil to the side of the gall!


    "What about death!? Now take advantage of your unprepared! Even if it''s death, I''ll take you to die with me! "


    With a decision in his heart, Cai Guiyuan''s sword breathes the aura of Fangyuan.


    For a time, there was a strong wind all around, and the endless aura was absorbed by him crazily.


    At this time, Charlotte did not move, as if she could not feel all this.


    He had entered a delicate state of epiphany.


    The last time he had an epiphany, he realized the magic power of sword, Wanyue!


    And this time, in the thunder, he vaguely touched the natural state of nature again.


    Plus the power of thunder in his Yin and Yang fire brings a little bit of perception.


    At this time, his perception is rapidly enhanced!


    The Tao rhyme he understood is the Yin Yang Tao of Taiji.


    This Taiji Yin Yang way stresses the harmony of yin and Yang!


    As early as in the secret realm of Xuantian, he had already realized the limit of life and death.


    At this time, what he wants to realize is the yin-yang transformation of fire and thunder.


    But life and death are mutually reinforcing after all.


    But thunder and fire are two things that have nothing to do with each other.


    At most, both of them come from birth.


    Fortunately, however, there is a way to reconcile Yin and Yang.


    If not, he only relies on this kind of flame and a ray of thunder to realize why, there is no hope at all.

 Chapter 1765

    At this time, Charlotte is in a vast chaos, constantly drawing sword, chopping, closing sword.


    Here, as if time is static in general.


    And he himself is also like a demon in general, constantly repeating an action.


    And his every action, there will be extremely subtle changes.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    In this space without the concept of time.


    All of a sudden!


    He opened his eyes abruptly.


    For a moment, his eyes were like the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Pop!


    He has a backhand.


    He holds the dragon spirit sword in his hand.


    And right now.


    Between heaven and earth, a great force almost no less powerful than the thunder in the sky came.


    That''s sword power!


    Cai Guiyuan, who is about to kill the unprepared Xia Luo, stares at him.


    "No way! What happened!? How could this boy have such terrible power


    Cai Guiyuan lost his voice in horror.


    Even at this time, he forgot to use his magic power.


    But after a brief absence.


    He clenched his teeth! In the hand big knife vigorously toward Charlotte split cut out.


    Dozens of Zhang''s Linggang as if to cut space in general "hum" a split to Charlotte!


    "Lei Kong draws sword"


    And just when Linggang was about to enter the body.


    Charlotte finally breathed out a few words.


    Then he turned.


    The Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword in his hand flashed with a faint light.


    At this time, although the sword around the stabbing people''s skin are dull pain.


    But Charlotte didn''t feel any momentum.


    Ho!!!


    With the Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword in Charlotte''s hand, he meets Cai Guiyuan''s Linggang.


    A loud, soft sound came out.


    When Cai Guiyuan saw that his magic power was broken by Charlotte, his scalp was numb now!


    His present state has already reached the Holy Land!


    This kind of cultivation is not only an all-out attack, but also a desperate counter attack.


    It was taken down by Charlotte at the beginning of Zunjing.


    And not only that, Charlotte didn''t even have a ripple on her face.


    At this time, Cai Guiyuan completely despair.


    This is his last shot.


    After the blow, he had no strength to resist the thunder.


    But Charlotte was so good that she didn''t even notice any fluctuation.


    How can we play?


    At this time, Charlotte kept her sword motionless.


    Even he did not feel the slightest momentum.


    And in that vast space.


    He has been keen to capture a trace of the true meaning of Tao.


    Everything in the world is both yin and Yang.


    Thunder is the most powerful thing!


    But there are also innate thunders such as Yin Ming and dark thunder.


    The fire is hot! However, there are also some flames with low temperature that can even freeze the practitioners into ice sculptures.


    At this time, his Yin and Yang fire just kept a delicate balance.


    At this time, although the thunder was refined, it did not melt into the flame.


    In his state of Epiphany, he is also keen to find such a drawback!


    And that''s when one day you get hurt or you lose your mind.


    Then that ray of thunder is likely to stir up.


    And once he breaks the balance between yin and Yang!


    At that time, it would be a big trouble!


    And the power of this ray of thunder is extremely small.


    But no matter how he uses the spirit power to refine, it is useless.


    Only Yin Yang fire can suppress it.


    Because it is absorbed by Yin and Yang fire after refining.


    At this time, he has two options, one is to put it on hold.


    But the risk is also very high, once his control of Yin Yang fire is weakened.


    Then this ray of thunder might be the source of his disaster.


    And the second choice is to peel off this ray of thunder!


    Suppress it with its own powerful spiritual power! Refining slowly!


    In the Epiphany, his sense was extremely sharp.


    Although his spiritual power can''t refine thunder''s power, it has made very subtle progress.


    If the refining goes on for many years, it may not be impossible to become its own.


    After a brief thought, he raised his eyebrows.


    Then the spirit moves.


    For a moment, the fire of yin and Yang on the surface of his body suddenly broke out.


    The black and white flames were blazing on him.


    Click!


    Pop!


    With the spiritual force.


    That ray of lightning seems very reluctant to leave Yin and Yang fire in general.


    Constantly struggling.


    Yin Yang fire can refine the power of thunder and let it absorb.


    It is naturally unwilling to give up the best host!


    However, Charlotte, as the master of Yin Yang fire, is not willing to let the power of thunder which does not recognize the Lord stay in Yin Yang fire.


    At this time, sudden change!


    With the fire of yin and Yang suddenly suppressing the power of thunder.


    The power of the thunder broke out a strong resistance again.


    For a moment, the fierce aura around Charlotte was released.


    Congenital thunder and congenital flame are incomparable.


    But at this time already despairing Cai Guiyuan thoroughly shocked!


    It is true that there are many practitioners in the world of cultivation who have very miraculous physique!


    Their aura was born with the power of thunder.


    But those thunderbolts were born in the inner cultivation day after tomorrow at most.


    At this time, Charlotte''s purple thunder even made him feel creepy!


    Intuitively, he felt that the purple thunder could easily tear his body!


    And what scares him most!


    It''s the purple thunder that can compete with Charlotte''s inborn flame, and it''s so terrible.


    At least as far as he knows.


    Charlotte''s alien flame is a congenital alien flame.


    At this time, cangming dark fire should also be integrated.


    Such a fusion of the two could not suppress the thunder for a moment


    You can see the horror!


    And what made him even more desperate was that.


    Originally, when a blow in the sky was absorbed, it was about to carry out the thunder robbery of the last blow.


    At this time, there are countless dark clouds gathering from the distance.


    This also means that at this time the end of the robbery!


    But on the contrary, it has further strengthened a lot.


    Suddenly he looked at Charlotte in mid air with a complicated look.


    It''s just over a month.


    He felt more and more that the young man in front of him was really unpredictable.


    The battle power of Zunjing in the early stage is comparable to that of Shengjing in the early stage!


    He was born with the fusion of different kinds of flames. At this time, he had such a terrible power of thunder.


    What is the origin of this boy? How many terrible cards have I not seen?


    At this time, he had no idea of Charlotte.


    Boom~


    With Charlotte, the fire and thunder began to fight.


    After the dark clouds.


    Purplish red lightning flashed one after another, and the thunder rumbled.


    It was as if the thunder in the sky was echoing the thunder in his body.

 Chapter 1766

    Fortunately, Charlotte was in epiphany and didn''t wake up.,


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be startled


    The purple thunder made him suffer a lot at the beginning.


    At this time, the injury of the previous ferry robbery is not good, barely suppressed, the result will come again?


    Isn''t that playing to death?


    A quarter of an hour passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The terrible power in the sky has become stronger!


    And Charlotte''s body.


    Yin Yang fire has completely suppressed the power of thunder.


    At this pace, I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    That purple thunder will be completely suppressed.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt tore the sky. Even Song Jin and others, who were thousands of miles away, could not help but put out their hands to cover their eyes.


    In the Epiphany, Charlotte suddenly felt that the thunder that had been suppressed had been instantly revived!


    Yin Yang fire, which had the upper hand, was gradually at a disadvantage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shocked, Charlotte suddenly woke up.


    But when he felt the terrible pressure of heaven.


    He was pale with horror.


    "How... How so strong!? What is the origin of CAI Guiyuan? Is his thunder robbery too outrageous? "


    Thinking of this, he quickly lowered his head and looked at Cai Guiyuan on the ground.


    However, at this time, Cai Guiyuan was already cool under the thunder just now.


    If Cai Guiyuan didn''t die, I''m afraid he''d be angry to death!


    My thunder robbery is ridiculous?


    I was 50% sure I could survive the disaster!


    If you hadn''t done it, could my thunder robber be so cruel!?


    At the moment, we can only expect Cai Guiyuan to be ignorant and reincarnated in peace.


    But Charlotte couldn''t think about it at this time, because the purple thunder that had been suppressed just now raised its head again.


    And the new thunder in the sky.


    Yin Yang fire was gradually suppressed and contracted, just sticking to his body surface.


    "How could that be? This thunder power has been refined. Why can it trigger this terrible thunder power? "


    Said Charlotte, frowning.


    Because it''s just too much.


    The power of thunder that has been refined does not belong to heaven and earth!


    Although it doesn''t belong to him, it is at least ownerless.


    But at this time, it seems that the thunder is outrageous enough. They are already ownerless. They can also communicate the thunder between heaven and earth.


    I feel the tingling from my body.


    For a moment, his face was dignified.


    I didn''t recover from my last injury!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my injury will break out soon!


    That will be the real immortal.


    "Broken... Broken!"


    Charlotte''s face was livid and he looked at the rolling clouds in the sky.


    At this time, Cai Guiyuan is dead!


    But the disaster didn''t disappear!


    What''s the matter!


    It was originally Cai Guiyuan''s robbery. How can you play and become yourself?


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Because he suddenly remembered a kind of spirit fruit in his own space ring!


    The heart of nature!


    He originally planned to enter the mysterious realm to see if he could find the legendary tree of creation.


    However, he did not have time to estimate the matter of the divine tree of creation.


    But I have to say that if he takes the heart of nature at this time, he will have 80% confidence to suppress that ray of thunder in a short time!


    But the problem is that he has only one left.


    At the beginning, he abandoned one of the three minds of nature in alchemy, and then he succeeded in alchemy. Now there is only one left.


    Without the guidance of the mind of nature, how can he find the tree of nature in the future?


    Click!


    At this time, a thunderbolt came down.


    In mid air, Charlotte''s eyes coagulated slightly and her chest rose sweetly to her throat.


    "It can''t be delayed! It''s too late to delay any longer! "


    He murmured darkly.


    This purple red thunder power is just like that.


    The main reason is that it is too destructive!


    Even if there is Yin and Yang fire protection, it is just a little revealed that the power of thunder also makes his body in a mess.


    Now his eyes were fierce.


    He took out the heart of nature and put it into his mouth.


    The heart of nature is worthy of being the spiritual fruit in the legend of the lower class of heaven.


    melt-in-the-mouth texture.


    A sweet down his throat straight into the Dantian.


    At the same time, the wound on his body actually began to heal quickly.


    Although compared with the damage brought by thunder at this time, it''s not much better.


    But at least can let him spread out more mind to suppress his body that ray of purple thunder.


    As he gradually recovered.


    Suddenly, the fire of yin and Yang on his body disappeared in an instant!


    And he''s in the elixir.


    A small fire of yin and Yang rises.


    At the same time.


    Almost all the aura in his body instantly concentrated into the elixir field.


    Click!


    The tiny purple thunder was not willing to be suppressed like this.


    Crazy struggle.


    However, Yin Yang fire and the great aura suppression.


    Although that purple thunder is very strong, but still can''t get rid of it!


    "Put it down!"


    Now Charlotte is crazy too!


    The aura is completely tuned, and the fire of yin and Yang is also tuned at the same time.


    This also means that his body surface has no protection!


    If not for the extraordinary effect of the heart of creation, I''m afraid he will have to turn his body into ashes and even his soul into ashes in a short time!


    But Rao is so, and he will not hold on for long.


    He must suppress this ray of thunder!


    Because this time, it is more proof of the extraordinary power of the thunder, and we must not let it go.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will harm itself.


    For a moment, the surface of his body clattered.


    Dantian is also a thunderbolt!


    However, under the full suppression, the ray of thunder in his Dantian had no aftereffect after all.


    Gradually by Yin and Yang fire regardless of the cost of suppression down.


    A quarter of an hour passed in a flash.


    The thunder force in his body has been completely suppressed by him!


    And the price is not small!


    At this time, his Dantian had been damaged, even if it was not for Yuan Yan''s powerful resilience.


    I''m afraid he''s going to be a loser now!


    Fortunately, Yuan Yan''s powerful spirit can suppress the thunder.


    There''s no time to breathe.


    The fire of yin and Yang in his body broke out in an instant.


    Not only that, the aura in his body also flourished.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    But his flesh was almost destroyed.


    Even at this time, yuanyan''s life is restored.


    It''s also very difficult to recover.


    But fortunately, with the thunder inside him suppressed.


    The rolling clouds in the sky also gradually began to disperse.


    The purple thunder on his body surface gradually faded away.


    At present, he did not choose to leave, but directly sat down with his knees crossed and began to take care of himself.

 Chapter 1767

    At this time, thousands of miles away.


    "The Lord''s robbery is over!"


    Deng Qi''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly.


    The last few purple thunder just now were really terrible!


    He didn''t believe that a boy at the beginning of Zunjing could trigger such a terrible thunder.


    It must be Cai Guiyuan''s thunder robbery.


    However, the thought of CAI Guiyuan''s thunder robbery was so terrible that he was excited.


    In general, the stronger a practitioner''s foundation is! Then his natural disaster will be stronger.


    Just now, it seemed that Cai Guiyuan could become a saint and immortal.


    At this time, the four people in Song Jin were gloomy.


    They believe in Charlotte!


    But the thunder just now was a little scary.


    Especially Ji Yinger.


    She asked herself, if her patriarch''s father came here, I''m afraid a thunder would go on, and her father''s ashes would die directly.


    "Shall Charlotte be all right?"


    She murmured to herself.


    "He''ll be fine. It''s not easy to pick up Cai Guiyuan with his ability."


    Song Jin was very confident and comforted.


    But he had no confidence at all.


    Ji Ying''er nodded a little complicated.


    As the looting cloud completely dissipated.


    The four of Song Jin and the disciples of chunyangzong also rushed to the place of chunyangzong.


    It''s just a moment.


    They rushed back to the top of a mountain in chunyangzong.


    "How... How could that be?"


    I saw a scene in front of me.


    Deng Qi and other three elders roared in disbelief.


    At this time, Cai Guiyuan had been lying on the ground dead.


    And Charlotte was sitting cross knee, obviously injured!


    Even the flesh on Charlotte''s body surface was red, and even the fragrance came out.


    This kind of injury is quite serious.


    Even if they are practitioners, as long as they are not exhausted, they are in the realm of God.


    The body is still necessary, even if it is lost!


    Also need to have a sound and complete soul in order to give up other people''s body.


    If you have a complete soul, you can hardly cultivate it.


    Because at this time, the practitioners can''t rely on the soul to practice.


    It also needs the help of the body.


    "Ha ha! Charlotte is mighty


    Song Jin saw that Charlotte was still alive, and then they laughed and yelled.


    Deng Qi looked cold and glanced at the four of Song Jin.


    At this time, an idea also rose in his heart.


    Charlotte hit hard!


    Don''t kill? When will it be?


    Waiting for the New Year!


    Thinking of this, he looked bleak and looked at the two elders beside him.


    And the two elders beside him also nodded in silence.


    They can also see that Charlotte is injured.


    If ordinary people are injured like this, I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover without a year and a half.


    Even if Charlotte''s cards come out one after another.


    So what? This kind of injury is not something that can be recovered by any means.


    At the moment, the three also quietly moved a few steps, but in the blink of an eye, the three have surrounded Charlotte in the middle.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Jin, with sharp eyes, has come to Charlotte.


    "He killed the master of my Chunyang sect! We will take revenge for the Lord anyway


    Deng Qi opened his mouth directly.


    His words are very interesting, no matter whether Cai Guiyuan wanted to kill Charlotte before.


    Didn''t that work?


    But at this time, Charlotte''s killing Cai Guiyuan is a firm proof.


    They are standing at the commanding height of justice. It''s so famous.


    "Well! Shameless old thief! If it wasn''t for Cai Guiyuan, the old dog would have done it many times! Will Charlotte kill him? "


    Ji Ying''er looks at Deng Qi''s shameless face and says angrily.


    And then I saw three elders surround Charlotte.


    Ji Ying''er three people also flash to come to Charlotte''s body.


    "Now the master of Chunyang sect is dead! No matter how you frame us up, we have nothing to say! But it can''t offset the sin of killing my Lord! "


    Another elder said indignantly.


    "You want to die, too?"


    At this point.


    Not waiting for Song Jin and others to refute.


    Several people behind of summer Luo calm of open Mou son to sweep an eye that talk of elder.


    Hiss-------


    It was swept by Charlotte.


    The elder who spoke felt excited.


    Charlotte''s eyes were too terrible for a moment.


    In particular, Charlotte''s eyes at that moment made him shiver.


    He looked into Charlotte''s eyes and saw a terrible feeling of destruction.


    It''s like Charlotte needs only one look to destroy him.


    "Charlotte! Take it easy. We will protect you even if we die! You avenged me and killed Cai Guiyuan! I''ll give you your life back by Song Jin! "


    Song Jin said seriously.


    Although he is a son of a family.


    But it''s arrogant, and it''s kind of righteous.


    Especially at this time he has been completely convinced by Charlotte!


    Charlotte showed a variety of incredible, let him can''t help but fear.


    "Ha ha, don''t be excited. Even Cai Guiyuan in holy land is dead. Do you think I''m afraid of some old people in the early stage of respecting holy land? It''s just a bunch of clowns. If they really make me angry, they''ll be gone. "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    It''s true, but it''s not true.


    Because he is very seriously injured now.


    Even a little distraction.


    It''s possible that he would have recovered a little bit and burst out again.


    He can really kill these elders.


    But once the injury in his body breaks out again, it will be very difficult to suppress it!


    At this time, he just wanted to squeeze back the elders of Chunyang sect.


    However, Deng Qi and other three elders were scolded by him.


    But I hesitated.


    Holy Land!


    Compared with the early days of their three Zunjing, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth!


    This is the gap, this is the shackles! Irreparable!


    Only when Charlotte displays the realm of God can he boast a great realm!


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to kill the enemy even in a small state!


    Even if Charlotte looks seriously injured at this time, they ask themselves, are they sure they can kill Charlotte?


    A strong man who can kill the Holy Land!


    Even if it''s badly damaged, it''s not something they can provoke!


    But by this time the three had surrounded Charlotte.


    The opportunity can''t be lost. Time doesn''t come any more. The arrow is on the way!


    After a while.


    Deng Qi had no choice but to glance at those Chunyang sect disciples who were looking here in the distance.


    only! only!


    Chunyang sect has a dead leader!


    No more three elders!


    Otherwise, there will be no turning over day for chunyangzong


    "That''s all! Go away


    Deng Qi looked dark, then sighed.


    Only he could understand the bitter smile on his face!


    He is also very clear about some of CAI Guiyuan''s actions.


    But he didn''t stop it!


    It is not necessarily without his responsibility.


    But what can he say?


    He can''t fight with the future and destiny of chunyangzong!

 Chapter 1768

    I heard Deng Qi say that.


    Song Jin was a little relieved.


    He was really afraid of Deng Qi''s direct action.


    After all, he is just a religious practitioner.


    Ruji Yinger is worse than him.


    Once the three elders of Zunjing do it.


    He can''t stop it!


    With that Deng Qi three people sad to leave.


    "Shall we hurry, Charlotte?"


    Song Jin looked back and asked.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour. After all, this is the territory of chunyangzong.


    When did you go back? It would be a big trouble to look back!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll go no later when I recover from my injury."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    He''s afraid to leave now!


    Because once he starts, his injury is really exposed.


    He''s so hurt he can''t even move.


    Although the effect of the heart of nature is still there.


    But it''s starting to weaken.


    He will take advantage of this opportunity to recover.


    Otherwise, when the effect of the heart of nature disappears completely, he will have to work hard to recover his injury.


    Song Jin heard that he nodded to Ji Ying''er and sat down with his knees crossed.


    For Charlotte at this time, he is very confident.


    Since Charlotte said he would wait here, he would wait here.


    And Ji Ying''er three people at the moment also sat down on their knees around Charlotte.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain in the distance.


    "Elder Deng, do you think Charlotte is bluffing or really has the strength?"


    An elder asked with a frown.


    Charlotte, such a proud son of heaven, must have the best skills and elixirs they can''t imagine!


    They may not all want to kill Charlotte to avenge Cai Guiyuan.


    However, they have no bottom in their heart!


    Even Cai Guiyuan, who broke through the holy land, became a ghost, not to mention the three of them?


    "Can''t see through... Can''t see through..."


    Deng Qi''s brows were all twisted into a ball.


    Shook to shake head helpless wry smile way.


    He has read countless people in his life


    It''s a young man like Charlotte who can''t see through.


    It''s the first time he''s met.


    He asked himself, at Charlotte''s age, not to mention hiding his true thoughts.


    It''s no better than Song Jin.


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    "Then what? Do you really let him sit in my chunyangzong so aboveboard to recover? "


    An elder frowned and said.


    Charlotte at this time can be said to be a stain of Chunyang sect.


    When they saw Charlotte, they felt uncomfortable.


    The most hateful thing is that they don''t dare to do it.


    It''s so frustrating.


    "Forget it! Since he wants to be here, let him be here! Let''s go back and shut up now, out of sight, out of mind... "


    Deng Qi shook his head helplessly and said simply.


    Can''t you get up or hide?


    Since you want to be here, let''s go!


    The other two elders looked at Deng Qi, who had already left. They also looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    The patriarch was killed by others. As a result, they just sat there to heal their wounds. How are these elders.


    I went to shut up.


    It would be a great shame if it came out!


    But they don''t have a choice.


    Now Deng Qi is gone.


    The two of them were even more uncertain. At the moment, they just jumped into the air and left together.


    At the same time.


    Charlotte also opened his eyes and inadvertently glanced at the mountain peak where Deng Qi and his wife were.


    He is seriously injured at this time.


    And it''s all road injuries.


    But there is the effect of the heart of nature.


    Although it is impossible to recover completely in three or five days.


    But it''s not a big problem to recover.


    The rest is just for him to refine a few pills to cure daoshang.


    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    At this time, the medicine of the heart of nature has evaporated.


    There are only a few remaining forces.


    The injury on his body is also beginning to be more and more difficult to recover.


    Why?


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but let out a whisper.


    Just now he inadvertently explored the Dantian.


    He found that there was a small particle like the tip of a needle in the Dantian!


    You know, in addition to aura, ordinary things can''t enter the Dantian.


    Even if it is a magic weapon of one''s own life, it can be brought into the elixir field.


    In addition, even the things used by practitioners can''t be taken in casually.


    At this time, there was a small particle in his Dantian.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    Regardless of imagining the power of thunder in his own Dantian.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    How did his Dantian suddenly become a pot of hodgepodge?


    There are all kinds of things, and one is more evil than the other.


    At the moment, his spiritual consciousness sank into the elixir field and explored it carefully.


    "It''s it!"


    However, with the exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    He was also surprised.


    That small particle is actually a small particle at the core of the heart of nature.


    However, this small particle was not refined by him.


    On the contrary, it was preserved in the Dantian.


    For a moment, even Charlotte was puzzled


    After all, he had never been in touch with this thing before, although the heart of nature was not very high.


    But it is very rare!


    There are very few people who can flow out.


    The main reason is that it''s made from a God tree.


    And the God tree of creation doesn''t know where it is.


    It''s great luck to get the heart of nature! Big chance!


    But this opportunity may not be known by everyone.


    The knowledge he knew about the heart of nature was only known through the skin of Xuantian''s memory.


    At the same time, he is recovering from his injury, and his spiritual consciousness is also sinking into the sea of consciousness, and he continues to look at the memory of Xuantian.


    With the deepening of consciousness.


    His consciousness is gradually blurred up.


    In the blink of an eye.


    He opened his eyes again.


    I have come to a palace.


    In front of him was a dignified middle-aged man with a square face.


    "Heaven, this is one of the most precious things of our primitive Protoss!"


    The middle-aged man said with a gentle smile.


    At this time, Charlotte''s mind also knows who is in front of her.


    He is the father of Xuantian!


    Xuanyuan, the head of the Protoss.


    "Father, what is this? Isn''t it an ordinary fruit tree? It seems to be no different from the spirit fruit trees in the spirit orchard. "


    Xuantian in his youth said naively.


    "Ha ha... You still don''t understand that it is not what you see. As early as innumerable years ago, when heaven and earth opened, it was a divine tree! There is the power of destiny! But in the end, the primitive Protoss and the chaos demons divided it into two, half of each, and it became what it is now. "


    Xuanyuan touched Xuantian''s head and said.


    Suddenly, Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    How could it be that this divine tree of creation is not one but two?


    Two or one?


    It''s something I''ve never heard of.


    "Is it?"


    Xuantian doesn''t care about playing with a flying sword in his hand.


    It was obvious that he was not very interested in the tree.

 Chapter 1769

    Instead, Charlotte was worried.


    My brother Xuantian! You should ask me something specific!


    It''s not good that you''re not interested. What should I do if I''m interested?


    "By the way, father, can this tree bear fruit?"


    Suddenly, Xuantian raised his head curiously and asked.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened when she heard the words.


    That''s right!


    "That''s nature. The tree of God of creation will produce the fruit of creation, but we generally call it the heart of creation. Although the mind of nature can''t improve cultivation, it has a more mysterious effect. Once the cultivator eats the fruit, a tiny seed will be left in his elixir field. If the cultivator eats it, one day his body will fall, the tiny seed will start to grow at this moment. If the chance is right, it can''t be reborn! "


    Xuanyuan explained with a smile.


    It can be seen that he still dotes on Xuantian.


    But Charlotte was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that the heart of nature had such a magical effect!


    If I had known, I would not have taken it to alchemy!


    I wasted my two sacred hearts! What a pity!


    "Bang! What''s the use of that! In the future, I will sweep the chaotic demons and make them feel scared! "


    Xuantian picked up the magic weapon in his hand, flying sword, said gallantly.


    Although Xuantian was not old at this time, his temperament had already been shown.


    Xuanyuan looked at his son and nodded in his heart.


    He had great expectations for his only son.


    "Well, how can my son, Xuanyuan, do nothing? Come on, eat this heart of nature. In this way, you can be really relieved to be a father. "


    Xuanyuan took out a fruit with a smile and handed it to Xuantian.


    Charlotte was a little speechless for a while.


    I knew this thing was so precious. What kind of Dan would I practice? It doesn''t smell good to eat it directly?


    Now it''s good. I can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    "No! Even if I don''t eat this fruit, I can shake the chaos demons! "


    Xuantian very proud raised his head and said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    You haven''t eaten Xuantian with this?


    I don''t think I''m too bad!


    incorrect! It''s none of my business whether Xuantian eats or not!


    The point is that I ate one myself!


    Thinking of this, Charlotte was remorseful again.


    But he thought, if Xuantian had really eaten the heart of nature, I''m afraid the ending would have been rewritten.


    Not out of date also life, Xuantian if there is no body meteorite, oneself also can''t get Xuantian inheritance!


    The mystery of Taiji Yin Yang Dao and yuanyan Holy Spirit Jue is just tailor-made for him.


    Tailored?


    Suddenly, Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    But then he shook his head again.


    At this time, his consciousness already had some feeling of dizziness


    In order to prevent their consciousness from being assimilated.


    He also simply left xuantianzhu.


    Memory is nothing like anything else. It needs to be digested slowly.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Now that he has known the effect of the heart of nature, it is enough.


    At least this time, although he could not feel the position of the divine tree of creation, he was disciplined and saved one more life.


    It seems that this business is not a loss.


    Now I can only comfort myself.


    But suddenly he frowned slightly.


    An idea came out of his mind.


    This is the power of vitality.


    This vitality comes from all things in the world!


    Can we also use the power of vitality to the core of the heart of nature?


    If you think about it, do it.


    He runs Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula and infuses the aura into the small particles like the tip of a needle.


    "There''s a play!"


    Half an hour later.


    His eyes lit up.


    Because Yuan Yan''s vitality was really infused into the big particles of the needle tip by him.


    This at least gave him a lot of hope.


    He didn''t know what it would look like in the end.


    But it should not be harmful, it should be true.


    At the moment, apart from leaving a part of his mind to recover from the injury, the other part is trying his best to infuse the aura into the particles of laughing at the tip of the needle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two days passed.


    It''s early in the morning.


    The sun has just risen in the East.


    Has been breathing more than three days of Charlotte slowly opened his eyes.


    For a moment, his eyes were like electricity!


    Flash by!


    At the same time, the aura around is also a tumbling!


    Song Jin''s four men opened their eyes and looked at Xia Luo.


    "You wake up!"


    Ji Ying''er said happily.


    She has been living in fear these days.


    After all, those elders are all powerful. She dare not be careless.


    The elders killed their four little fellows as easily as an elephant killed a mosquito.


    She was a little flustered without Charlotte.


    But then I saw Charlotte wake up.


    She was relieved, too.


    "Well."


    Charlotte smiles.


    At first, the four men just made a bet on him.


    I didn''t even care about him.


    Up to now, Song Jin''s four people feel good for him.


    At least in these days have been to protect their own law, worthy of their sincere treatment.


    "How''s the recovery going?"


    Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. It''s 70% or 80% recovered. It''s easy to kill Zunjing in the later period."


    Charlotte laughed and touched her nose.


    Several people in Song Jin turned their eyes when they heard this.


    Is that still human?!


    After 70% or 80% recovery, Zunjing reached its peak in the later period.,


    You are too confident


    It''s really irritating!


    "Let''s go. We''ve lost a lot of time this time. We have to hurry."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The rest of the injury has not been able to recover by breathing.


    Now he also wants to go to Danyu as soon as possible. With the inside information of Danyu, it should be difficult for him to buy some spiritual essence to treat daoshang.


    In Xuantian''s memory, there are several kinds of good pills that can cure daoshang.


    "Well, with Charlotte, we can rest assured, ha ha ha..."


    Song Jin laughs and takes out his flying magic weapon.


    "Look! Look! Those demons are leaving


    "What! Those demons are leaving! "


    "My God! They''re gone! Otherwise, they occupy the place, and I dare not even approach it! "


    Some disciples of chunyangzong were very happy to see that Xialuo was leaving.


    They dare not provoke a fierce man who dares to kill their patriarch openly and justly, but also to treat his wounds on the spot!


    And at this time in a hall.


    "I have to inform the master to go out of the pass..."


    This man is a disciple of Deng Qi.


    He got the news as early as three days ago.


    He said that when Charlotte left, he asked Deng Qi to go out.


    At this time, I saw that Charlotte was finally leaving.


    He was also slightly relieved.


    Even his master, Deng Qi, has to avoid the characters. He is also under great pressure.

 Chapter 1770

    Step on the magic weapon of flight.


    Charlotte also has some feelings.


    This time, chunyangzong and his party really gained a lot.


    It''s not just that two pieces of the spirit essence of the breakthrough pill are left behind.


    He also got 20 million spirit stones, the most important of which was cangming dark fire.


    At this time, after the combination of yin and Yang fire and cangming dark fire, the power is also greatly increased.


    And the surprise is that he can''t see through the purple thunder.


    But he felt that the biggest harvest this time was the purple thunder which he couldn''t see through!


    The future will definitely bring you a surprise!


    Set foot on the magic weapon of flying again.


    He is not idle, but constantly infuses the aura of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula into the core of the heart of creation.


    From his feeling at this time, it seems that the heart of nature began to grow slowly after he poured yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    Although he did not believe that the heart of nature could finally reach the rank of the tree of nature.


    But he believes that this thing will definitely be better than the ordinary fortune tree in the future.


    At the same time, in the ice cloud clan.


    In a cold chamber, Qin meng''er sits on the ground with dead ashes on her face.


    She is this all the way is fast horse whip, a moment does not stop to rush to Dan domain.


    Because she doesn''t have the magic weapon to fly


    Although she also has a magic weapon for flying, her quality is average and her speed is not fast.


    It''s been months! She worked overtime and finally just got here.


    But at least she can get to Danyu before Danhui starts.


    To her surprise, she was on her way to bingyunzong.


    But was ice cloud little Lord cloud Mo worry to take a fancy to.


    But she''s on her way, where can she spare time to deal with the clouds.


    As a result, Yun moyou cheated her into knowing Charlotte.


    And the end result is naturally that after she came to bingyunzong, she was put under house arrest.


    And cloud Mo worry also enough shameless, unexpectedly want to marry with her!


    When the elder of Youyun moyou helped seal her accomplishments, she even became a problem.


    "Brother Xia, can I see you again?"


    Qin meng''er murmured with tears in her eyes.


    Although she had imagined a lot of accidents before going out.


    But when she''s really in it.


    All she felt was helplessness!


    Yun moyou knows that she is just a member of the family in a small city, and she has no scruples.


    Even threatened that if she did not form a Taoist partner with Yun moyou, she would destroy her whole family!


    Even in her dream, she could not imagine that the cultivation world was so chaotic and cruel!


    Da... Da


    At the moment of her grief.


    This is the cold cave entrance.


    A footstep suddenly sounded.


    Qin meng''er glanced at the young man in disgust.


    "What? Not yet? But what if you don''t want to? In half a month, you will be my partner! Ha ha ha... "


    Yun moyou laughed happily.


    "Well! Don''t worry, you disgusting despicable man


    Qin meng''er snorted coldly.


    "Mean? What a joke! The strong in the cultivation world is respected! Now I''m the strong! You are the weak! The weak should obey the strong! It''s your good fortune that the young master takes a fancy to you! If you didn''t have a pure face, do you think the young master would like you? "


    Don''t worry about the cloud, the corners of the mouth slightly lift, disdain way.


    He fell in love with Qin meng''er at first sight!


    It''s a pity that Qin meng''er doesn''t like him at all.


    But he is the little master of Bingyun sect. What he wants! There''s nothing you can''t get.


    And women are no exception!


    "Go away! Go away


    Qin meng''er roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ha... Call! Shout! Even if you break your throat! No one will hear! Half a month later, you and I will be together! I''ll make you cry! "


    Cloud Mo worry ha ha a smile, greedy swept a Qin Meng son, then turned to leave the ice cave.


    And Qin meng''er is a burst of ups and downs of the chest.


    In the face of this disgusting young man, she would never give in even if she died!


    "Father! Uncle! Menger... Take a step first... Brother Xia... If there is an afterlife, even if it''s a slave, I want to be with you... "


    Qin meng''er shows a smile of relief.


    Then she stood up and bumped into a corner on the ice bed.


    Although she is a practitioner! But her accomplishments are not very high.


    In addition, at this time, cultivation was sealed, and there was no desire to survive.


    This end down, really want to die!


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    For a time, it was like ice crystal carving in an ice cave.


    The red is all over the ice room!


    If there is no accident, the next time Yun moyou comes, all he can see is Qin Menger''s body.


    But at this point.


    The bloodstain on the ice bed that Qin meng''er bumps into is strangely absorbed by the ice bed.


    And no one can see it.


    "It''s nine turn ice spirit! I didn''t expect that I didn''t get to see you in my lifetime. Instead, I got to see you after death! "


    A woman''s voice suddenly rang in the ice cave.


    And with the voice of the woman.


    The original ordinary ice bed.


    It gradually melted.


    Just a cup of tea!


    There is a coffin hidden under the ice bed!


    As the ice bed completely melts.


    A beautiful woman in a Rainbow Dress appeared beside the coffin.


    But her figure looks a little transparent.


    "Ah, it''s your luck! If you didn''t know your will by death, I would never care about you! "


    The woman sighed as if she was remembering something.


    A moment later, she reached for a wave.


    The coffin, which was originally covered, opened in a flash.


    Surprisingly, there was no body in the coffin!


    And at this time, this strange scene was naturally not seen.


    The woman lifted Qin Menger''s body and put it into the coffin.


    As the lid of the coffin closed.


    The beautiful woman pinches the seal with both hands.


    A fine awn shoots into the coffin.


    Just for a moment, this is not a big ice cave, even the color light flow, haze dense!


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Finally, the beautiful woman stopped.


    At the same time, the coffin, which was as simple as the cream jade carving, suddenly opened slowly.


    "Wake up... Wake up..."


    The beautiful woman''s calm voice sounded like a hypnotic spell.


    At this time, the injury on Qin Menger''s forehead, lying in the coffin, miraculously disappeared.


    And look at her breath, as if it is not weak.


    I can''t see that it was a dead man not long ago.


    A moment later, Qin meng''er''s eyes moved slightly.


    Then he opened his eyes in panic.


    However, when she saw the beautiful woman in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin meng''er asked coldly.


    At this time, she only thought that this person was the one who Yun moyou sent to save her.


    Naturally, there is no good face.

 Chapter 1771

    "Ha ha, you little girl, I saved your life. Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    The beautiful woman helplessly helped her forehead.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    Qin meng''er returns decisively.


    Hearing Qin meng''er''s words, the beautiful woman was slightly stunned and looked at Qin meng''er in amazement.


    She really didn''t expect that Qin meng''er, who seemed weak, was such a strong man.


    "Good, good..."


    Beautiful woman lips slightly open praise.


    However, in the face of her praise, Qin Menger has no happy mind.


    But as she looked down at herself.


    It was also a surprise.


    She was sitting in a coffin.


    The location of the coffin was a bed not long ago.


    "Don''t be surprised, that bed is just a cover for me."


    The most beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Qin meng''er frowned slightly and looked at the woman.


    At this time calm down, she suddenly found that this woman seems to have no malicious look to herself.


    And at this time cloud Mo worry is not here, this U calculate how to return a responsibility?


    Don''t you want to be a good man? And a modest gentleman?


    "My name is juemung, the seventh God General under the supreme command of Xuantian!"


    The beautiful woman calms down when she sees Qin Menger.


    When the next Rong Yisu, proud said.


    She is very proud that she can become the seventh God General of Xuantian!


    At that time, as the absolute pillar of chaos demon!


    Although she is only a daughter, she has made a lot of contribution to the whole cultivation world!


    Even Xuantian praised her.


    "The supreme heaven? What is the supreme heaven


    The question mark of Qin meng''er''s head.


    She really didn''t hear of the supreme heaven.


    Even she didn''t know what the supreme title was.


    "What!? You! You don''t know that Xuantian is supreme! "


    Hear Qin Meng son of don''t understand, absolute dream eyebrow a pick some incredibly ask a way.


    At that time, in order to cultivate the world, Xuantian can be said to have paid all of his own!


    Has the cultivation world at this time forgotten the Xuantian supremacy that once was powerful and powerful against the chaos demon clan?


    Qin Menger saw Jueming didn''t seem to be yunmoyou''s person. Now she came out of the coffin and saluted respectfully before she continued.


    "Elder, I really don''t know who Xuantian supreme is, but my family is just a small one. Maybe I have little knowledge."


    Qin meng''er said respectfully.


    If the person in front of her is not yunmoyou, she has really wronged others.


    Now she is more or less apologetic.


    But Jueming hears Qin Menger''s words, eyebrows are also locked up.


    At that time, no one knew, even the common people and the secular children were the characters passed down from mouth to mouth!


    How can there be practitioners who don''t know?


    Is it possible that the remaining brand of myself has crossed time and space, not in the original cultivation world?


    For a moment Jueming began to doubt himself.


    "Do you know the chaotic demons?"


    Jue Meng thought for a long time before he asked again.


    "Chaos demon clan?"


    Qin meng''er scratched her head.


    She really wanted to know at this time. After all, it seemed impolite to ask.


    But she has never heard of it


    "Senior... Junior, I really haven''t heard of this chaotic demon race."


    Qin meng''er''s face was slightly red with embarrassment.


    Jue Meng took a cool breath when he heard the words.


    "Absolutely not! Absolutely impossible! here! What''s going on here? "


    Jue Meng grabs her hair regardless of her image at this time.


    How could no one know the prestige of Xuantian supreme in those days?


    If no one knows about Xuantian supreme, no one knows about chaos demon clan!


    Isn''t that crazy?


    "No! Can''t it be that the era I live in has become an archaic or even more distant one? "


    Suddenly Jue Meng was slightly stunned, and some unbelievable murmured.


    Qin meng''er frowned slightly and looked at Jue Meng with some incomprehension.


    She really doesn''t know much about the archaic era.


    Her only feeling now is that this elder does not seem to be on the same channel with herself.


    She couldn''t understand what the elder said!


    Looking at Qin meng''er''s puzzled eyes.


    Jue Meng knows that Qin meng''er really doesn''t know anything.


    However, the more so, the more uneasy she was.


    Because the chaotic demons covet the cultivation world, it''s not overnight!


    For thousands of years, ancient times! ancient times! Archaic! Even before the archaic times, there was no textual research in the past!


    Chaos has never stopped invading this space!


    Because of the supreme realm! Declining!


    They urgently need to find a perfect cultivation world to move away.


    But at this time, there is no legend of the chaotic demon clan in the cultivation world, which is too far from the mark!


    "Have the chaos demons enslaved here?"


    Jue Meng frowned and said to himself.


    In her opinion, the answer is reasonable.


    If the chaos demons enslave the cultivation world, then the chaos demons are likely to call themselves Protoss, or whatever.


    So that they will always be high and unattainable.


    It''s a control of faith! She was not surprised.


    "Enslavement? Master, we are not enslaved? "


    Qin meng''er has eight question marks in one head.


    She really can''t understand what the elder said.


    "Not enslaved?"


    Jue Meng''s brow is twisted into a ball.


    That makes no sense.


    Would chaos demons be willing to wait for death?


    incorrect! For thousands of years, the chaos demons have never had the upper hand in the struggle with the protoss!


    Is there any conspiracy of chaos demon clan!?


    Suddenly, Jueming felt that his back was a little chilly.


    Although she had no body, the feeling of confusion in her heart was very obvious.


    "Then you haven''t heard of the chaos demons, and you certainly haven''t heard of the primitive Protoss?"


    Jue Meng once again confirmed.


    "Master, I have never heard of that."


    Qin meng''er replied respectfully.


    Listen to Qin Menger.


    Jue Meng''s brow is locked.


    If it''s normal that the chaos demons haven''t entered the cultivation world these years.


    How could the protoss be so coincident that no one came?


    Is there something wrong with their plane?


    However, the dream of careful thinking suddenly between the pupil slightly a coagulation!


    "No! This is a conspiracy! The smell of that thing! It''s gone


    No dream, no voice.


    Qin Menger:???


    This is the first time that she feels so confused!


    What did you say in front of you!


    She didn''t understand a word!

 Chapter 1772

    "What''s your name?"


    Jue Meng pondered for a moment and said seriously.


    "Master, my name is Qin Menger."


    Qin meng''er said seriously.


    "Qin Menger... What a coincidence. Would you like to be my disciple?"


    Jue Meng nodded and said with a smile.


    Qin meng''er was slightly stunned.


    How did you become a teacher again?


    Today is really all kinds of adventures. First it''s death and rebirth, and now it''s time to learn from teachers


    "Master, if I am a teacher, can you help me get out of here?"


    Qin meng''er asked after thinking.


    Jue Meng frowned slightly.


    She''s just a dying brand.


    At most, I have the memory of the past, so I can''t exert any strength at all.


    She is no better than Xuantian. Her brand can be preserved for thousands of years, and it''s quite amazing.


    If it had not been for the magic of the coffin, I''m afraid her brand would have disappeared.


    "I can''t help you with that..."


    Jue Meng frowned slightly.


    Qin meng''er''s rising hope was also shattered in an instant.


    If she can''t leave here, what''s the difference between her teacher worship and not?


    "I remember the kindness of the elder, but I would rather die now than become a Taoist partner with Yun moyou."


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    Jiuyang city is very far away from here.


    There are several large clan forces in the middle.


    She didn''t believe that bingyunzong would send someone to Jiuyang city to destroy the Qin family for the sake of a dead man.


    And if let her bend body and cloud Mo worry knot for road companion, that she would rather die.


    Jue Meng heard that Qin meng''er was hesitant.


    If put in common, she will certainly appreciate Qin Menger very much.


    But now is not the time to appreciate.


    In her induction, the treasure breath of the chaotic demon clan has disappeared.


    And the breath of the treasure of primitive Protoss is still there!


    This also means that the holy things of the chaos demon clan may have returned to the supreme realm, and the primitive Protoss without the holy things of the town clan may have a big event!


    Although she had been killed in the war of archaic times.


    But she is the seventh General of Xuantian! At this time, Xuantian may have been killed! She must protect Xuantian''s group!


    Qin Menger is a nine turn ice spirit. If she can inherit her mantle.


    Although it''s not a perfect fit, it''s also a perfect choice.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid that even if her brand disappears, it''s impossible to find a more suitable person.


    "Meng''er, if I expect it to be right, I''m afraid this plane will overturn! Do you really have the heart to see the human race in this world become the enslaved object of chaos demons? "


    Jue Meng asked seriously.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin meng''er only had a warm smile when she heard this.


    "I''m dying. What''s the matter with me? I''ve been caught here and forced to become a Taoist partner with others. I don''t want it in this world! "


    Qin meng''er said decisively.


    Jue Meng frowned slightly.


    Qin Menger is determined to die now!


    And what Qin Menger said is right. She was caught here.


    He was even forced to marry a disgusting man.


    What''s the use of him in this world?


    But this is the cultivation world!


    This is the essence of the cultivation world!


    So there will be evildoers, so practitioners are selfish!


    But for thousands of years! Can you really just give up?


    For a time, Jue Meng fell into a dead circle.


    "Master, thank you for saving me, but I don''t have the chance to be a teacher. But I believe that if I want to, I can find a disciple to inherit the mantle."


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    Although she is only a woman, once she decides something, it is almost impossible to change.


    Jue Meng had a bitter smile.


    Her mantle is not acceptable to everyone.


    Her skills and supernatural powers are called Dayan guimeng.


    It''s a cultivation method that Xuantian gave her at the beginning.


    This skill is superior even in the supreme world!


    To practice this skill, you have to have a special constitution!


    The power of non innate soul is powerful!


    Where can she find a disciple with special constitution and strong soul power?


    Even in the whole cultivation world, there may not be one such person for thousands of years.


    And missed Qin Menger at this time, that her this mantle even if completely cut off the inheritance.


    Her brand is more than ten years at most.


    She also wanted to stay by Qin meng''er''s side to give some advice.


    Nine turn ice spirit, even in archaic times!


    In that era, there were only two.


    This nine turn ice spirit is different from the ordinary special constitution.


    Before awakening, the practitioner of jiuzhuan ice spirit body was just like an ordinary practitioner. There was no difference at all.


    And once he starts to wake up, his cultivation talents will be greatly improved!


    Every turn of the spirit body will greatly enhance the practitioner.


    She asked herself that if Qin Menger and she were in the same realm, even she would never be Qin Menger''s opponent.


    "I have one last way! If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, no matter you want to die or live, I will not stop you. At the same time, I will do the last thing for you! Would you like to? "


    After a long time.


    Jue Meng just seemed to have made up his mind and asked solemnly.


    Qin meng''er was slightly stunned.


    Is there another way?


    Now her lifeless heart is active again.


    Now she has no choice!


    "Good! Qin meng''er, meet the master


    Qin meng''er immediately knelt down respectfully.


    This may be her last chance, a hope, which she is not willing to let go.


    "Well! Get up. This is what a teacher can only do for you. "


    Jue Meng''s kind smile.


    Then her illusory body light flashed, and a colorful bead the size of a walnut appeared.


    "Among them are the cultivation experience and cultivation method of being a teacher. You can refine it and feel it slowly."


    After all this, Jue Meng''s figure became more and more illusory.


    Qin meng''er respectfully took the bead over.


    Then full of hope to see Jueming.


    In fact, she didn''t pay much attention to this inheritance.


    She is more concerned about whether this opportunity can let her escape from the clutches of the devil.


    Jue Meng looks at Qin meng''er full of hope, with a helpless smile in her heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to see himself.


    I shook my head.


    Jue Meng''s face was also slightly solemn.


    With her hands pinching.


    It''s a dream in the ice cave!


    This Dayan guimeng is a magic power to promote the future!


    But this kind of deduction also needs to pay the price!


    And once the future changes, or tells other practitioners, she will suffer a certain amount of backfire.


    So even she seldom told others the result of deduction after deduction.


    With the development of Dayan guimeng.


    For a moment, the sky around the ice cave was in disorder.

 Chapter 1773

    Bingyun sect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes!


    He is the leader of Bingyun sect, yuntengkong.


    Cultivation has reached the peak of the supreme realm, only half a step away from the holy realm!


    At this time, he suddenly felt that the whole ice cloud sect was shrouded in an inexplicable power!


    This inexplicable power, even the monk at the top of his Zunjing realm, felt that he could not cope with it.


    "Lord! What''s going on? "


    At this time, an old man''s figure suddenly appeared in the secret room.


    This is Zhao Han, the elder of Bingyun sect.


    Cultivation is also the peak of respect.


    Bingyunzong has two of them in town, within a million yuan! Almost no one came to provoke.


    "I don''t know! I just felt that terrible power! However, it seems that the power is not directed at my Bingyun clan... "


    Cloud tengkong is also some uncertain mutter.


    "That''s what I see, but does the master remember that little girl named Qin meng''er?"


    Zhao Han frowned slightly.


    He naturally knows what Yun moyou has done.


    But he didn''t agree with what Yun moyou said.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Yun tengkong looks at Zhao handao unexpectedly.


    "That day, the little girl said that someone came back to save him. It seems that her name is Charlotte? Is there really an expert behind her


    Zhao Han frowned slightly.


    He has a rather cautious disposition.


    Qin meng''er''s accomplishments are not high. He happened to be at the scene that day. Although he doesn''t know what Yun tengkong thinks, at least he thinks Qin meng''er didn''t lie.


    "Ha ha, elder, don''t worry. I''ve investigated the details of the girl clearly. There won''t be any problem."


    Yun tengkong waved his hand with a smile.


    As a patriarch, he was very cautious.


    He sent someone to investigate the news that day.


    There is a city called Jiuyang city under the command of Wuge, and there is a Qin family.


    And the master of the Qin family''s cultivation is no better.


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of him!


    "Ah... That''s good, but master, I still want to advise you. Although Mo you is not my son, I grew up looking forward to it. Although master loves Mo you, he can''t spoil it too much..."


    Zhao Han sighed and cried.


    His accomplishments are similar to those of Yun tengkong, and he can have a word with Yun tengkong in Bingyun sect.


    He knows everything about Yun moyou.


    Over the years, Yun moyou has been causing trouble for Bing yunzong!


    "Elder, don''t worry. The Qin family in Jiuyang city is just a small family. If there is any change, it will be destroyed directly."


    The cloud ascends the sky and doesn''t care about the way.


    Even Wuge is not worth mentioning in front of Bingyun sect!


    If it wasn''t for the support of an expert behind Wuge, Wuge would be a fart!


    Zhao Han can''t listen to his words when he sees cloud rising into the sky. At the moment, he shakes his head helplessly, and his figure has left the secret room.


    And see Zhao Han leave, cloud Teng empty disdain smile, slightly closed eyes.


    Since the power is not aimed at Bingyun sect, there is no need to provoke bad luck.


    Although bingyunzong is a hegemonic force in millions of square yuan.


    But compared with the top practitioners, they are not worth mentioning.


    Even if a holy land cultivator comes at random, his Bingyun sect should be the same as his ancestors.


    And in this ice cave.


    "Xuantian!"


    Suddenly, Jue Meng was shocked.


    "No! It''s not Xuantian! It''s just that the breath is a little bit similar! Did he inherit the mantle of Xuantian? Yes! It must be! But... What I infer is why Menger''s future is implicated in him? Is it all doomed in the dark? "


    Jue Meng whispered to himself.


    And Qin Menger was confused again!


    The cheap master himself began to talk nonsense again.


    Is this master reliable?


    For a time, Qin meng''er was really suspicious.


    It seems that the cheap master has never been normal before.


    Will the cultivation of this skill make you become a nervous person in the end?


    At the same time.


    It''s a million miles away from ice cloud.


    Is kneeling to open eyes suddenly.


    "What''s the matter!? Why do you always feel that someone is peeping at me? "


    He muttered to himself.


    However, with the spirit out, he did not find the slightest scene.


    "Hum!"


    A moment later he gave a cold hum.


    The aura on the body vibrates instantly.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    The strange feeling disappeared in a moment.


    Frowning slightly, he really felt a little strange for a moment.


    But hard thinking is fruitless.


    He simply did not pay attention, quietly continue to take up.


    And as he shakes back the exploration of the destiny.


    At this time, the ice cloud was in the ice cave of Houshan mountain.


    Jue Meng suddenly opened her eyes.


    At this time, her already almost transparent body has begun to gradually dissipate.


    "It''s broken! Student! Never seek death! Variables... "


    Jueming, who was already very weak, was attacked by Charlotte at this time and could not be solidified any more.


    And this is about to completely dissipate.


    She said hastily.


    But even so, her words have not finished, it has completely dissipated in the air.


    Qin meng''er''s brow was locked.


    What''s the matter?


    I didn''t seem to know anything for a long time.


    I looked at the inheritance plant the size of a walnut in my hand.


    Had it not existed, Qin Menger would have doubted whether he was dreaming.


    "Maybe... Maybe there will be a ray of life here? Even if it doesn''t, "he said


    Suddenly she gave a free and easy smile.


    If she wants to die, is she afraid of death?


    In this world, there are only people who don''t want to die but die, there are no people who want to die but can''t.


    At the moment, she respectfully made a salute to her teacher in the direction that Jue Meng disappeared.


    "Disciple Qin meng''er, always remember the kindness of the master."


    After that, she turned and put the coffin into the storage bag, then sat down with her knees crossed.


    The inheritance pearl is the same as the Xuantian pearl of Charlotte.


    But the difference is that Xuantian pearl has all the memories and experiences of Xuantian''s life.


    And there are no messy memories in this inheritance pearl.


    Only the inheritance of Gongfa and Shentong.


    With the passing of the Pearl by her a press into the eyebrow.


    For a moment, countless memories rushed into her mind.


    And the ice cave also quieted down.


    Just now, the dreamlike scene was as if it had never happened.


    Only Qin Menger''s mysterious atmosphere proves that what happened just now is not a dream.


    It''s a million miles away.


    "Charlotte, would you like to come out for a cup of tea?"


    Outside Charlotte''s room, Song Jin asked with a smile.


    Charlotte slowly exhaled the turbid air and stood up.

 Chapter 1774

    This practice is a combination of work and rest.


    It''s not good to just practice hard.


    Appropriate relaxation of the body and mind is still very helpful to improve the mood.


    At this time, he had entered the early stage of Zunjing.


    It''s different from the time of Zongjing.


    Now he has to pay attention to the rules of perception!


    Once he enters the holy land, his perception of the rules will be more important.


    However, the accumulation of aura has become secondary.


    Creak~


    Charlotte''s door opened.


    "Yes, it seems that you have made some improvement."


    Looking at Song Jin, Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Of course! I don''t think I can stay with you every day without working hard. "


    Song Jin shrugged helplessly and said with a smile.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes speechless.


    How can you say this as if you are not a person.


    Do you have such a pervert?


    At that moment, they chatted first and then came to the garden of the flying palace.


    "Ah! Charlotte is here. Is there any good pill! The pills you gave me last time were too powerful! If I eat it, I will improve my accomplishments in a small realm. "


    Ji Ying''er sees Charlotte coming, and is excited to jump up and say.


    Back to the flying magic weapon.


    Charlotte also gave them a few pills of good quality that they could use.


    After all, several people in Song Jin were very interested in him.


    At the beginning, several people in Chunyang sect gave themselves three days to protect the Dharma.


    And never give up, but also can get their own recognition!


    "You... This cultivation can''t be promoted only by pills. Otherwise, your foundation is too vain and it''s not good for your future. If you really want to improve your cultivation, at least you have to consolidate your present state."


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    For this lively little girl, he also has some helplessness.


    "Hee hee, anyway, it''s as easy for you to make pills as drinking water. Just give me a complete set."


    Ji Ying''er laughs.


    Charlotte felt so hard.


    It''s as easy to make pills by yourself as drinking water.


    "I think Charlotte will win the championship this time! If Charlotte''s Alchemy attainments can''t win the championship, then the alchemy will be too terrible! "


    Song Jin saw Ji Ying''er, which was too shameless, and then he quickly opened the topic.


    Although Charlotte alchemy is very fast, the success rate is also very high!


    But Charlotte''s not their babysitter.


    As for the pills given to them before, the value is all in ten thousand spirit stone!


    This is enough fun for them, although Ji Yinger is a heartless guy.


    But Song Jin can''t let Ji Ying''er be so heartless.


    "The world is big..."


    I heard Song Jin''s praise.


    But in Charlotte''s heart, she recalled some information she knew in the secret place of Xuantian.


    To this day!


    The chaotic demons who escaped from the mysterious world are still missing!


    It was a big disaster sooner or later, and the big hands behind the scenes. Now he doesn''t even know who the man is.


    The world is really big


    "Yes! Why don''t we find a place to relax? There''s nothing on this flying magic weapon. It''s boring! "


    Ji Ying''er says suddenly in front of her eyes.


    Song Jin turned his eyes helplessly.


    Last time, it seems that you said you wanted to go down and relax, right?


    And then more than a month later


    Do you want to go out again?


    Ji Yinger sees the expression of a few people to spit out tongue, does this blame oneself?


    It seems that I really don''t blame myself. If I blame myself, I have to blame Charlotte.


    Don''t Charlotte go to alchemy to get the cangming dark fire


    If you can''t practice, you won the first place.


    Ji Ying''er is very proud of her wit.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, time is not tight now. It''s good to go out for a walk."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At this time, they are on their way and can arrive at Danyu two months in advance.


    It''s no use going too early. I still have to wait. I might as well go out for a walk.


    Song Jin has no choice but to spread his hand.


    Anyway, he really has no idea about Ji Ying''er now.


    With such a big man around him, he now wants to ask Charlotte more about his alchemy attainments.


    This kind of chance that other people want to ask for it!


    At this time, his alchemy level has reached the highest level!


    After Charlotte gave him some advice these days, he suddenly realized!


    Although Charlotte''s advice seems very common, but when he understood it.


    But always found that their alchemy skills improved a lot.


    If he is allowed to promote himself, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him every three or five years!


    Now that Charlotte had said that, he had no opinion.


    And Liu Feng and ye Tongtong naturally will not have an opinion.


    The two of them were also headed by Charlotte.


    With the exploration of the spirit of Song Jin.


    A moment later he opened his eyes.


    "There''s a town not far away, but it''s not big. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it


    Charlotte did not speak, but Ji Ying''er jumped three Zhang high and said excitedly.


    Seeing the active Ji Ying''er, several people look at each other, shake their heads, smile and say nothing.


    Although Ji Ying''er is heartless on weekdays, there is such an active little girl. It seems that she is not so boring along the way.


    Now with Charlotte''s approval.


    Song Jin also controlled the flying magic weapon to gallop towards the city.


    And as they get closer.


    Dozens of miles outside the city.


    Several people also stepped down the magic weapon of flying.


    Although the city does not look big, it is estimated that there are no strong people in it.


    But it''s a low profile!


    At least Song Jin listened to Charlotte''s teaching.


    However, several people were stopped before they entered the city.


    "How many seniors went to bingyunzong to celebrate?"


    The guard at the door saluted respectfully.


    Although he could not see the cultivation of Charlotte.


    But he could see the process of Charlotte getting off the anti flying magic weapon just now.


    The characters who can take such flying magic weapon are definitely beyond the reach of these little gatekeepers.


    "Bingyunzong congratulation? What are you congratulating


    Song Jin frowned slightly and didn''t understand.


    Isn''t it He Xi''s not allowed in yet?


    He didn''t expect that.


    "We Taian city belongs to bingyunzong, and the shaozong of bingyunzong is mainly married to Qin Menger. All the monks who go to bingyunzong to celebrate their happiness can live in Taian City for free."


    The guard said respectfully.


    "No..."


    Song Jin shook his head and was about to speak. On the contrary, Charlotte spoke this time.


    "We went to bingyunzong to celebrate our happiness."


    He didn''t care before.


    But when he heard Qin Menger''s three words, he was a little curious.


    There are a lot of people in the cultivation world who have the same name!


    Even more exaggerated than on earth!


    Because the cultivation world is too vast!


    The population is hard to count! It can be said that this double name happens from time to time.


    And hear this guard mention Qin Menger three words, a time is also recalled his memory.

 Chapter 1775

    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you have nothing to do at this time.


    He doesn''t think this Qin Menger will be Qin Menger of Jiuyang city.


    After all, the two places are far apart!


    With Qin Menger''s accomplishments and strength, how could she be here?


    "Charlotte, are we really going?"


    Song Jin asked in a surprised whisper in Charlotte''s ear.


    "Yes, since we have met each other, we just send a gift. It''s OK to go and have a look. It''s just going to play."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    There''s plenty of time at this time. It doesn''t matter to go and have a look. It won''t take much time.


    "Well, that''s all right. It''s up to you."


    Song Jin said nothing about it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care. He can do whatever Charlotte says.


    Although he did not learn from Charlotte, Charlotte was half of his master.


    And he didn''t learn from Charlotte. It''s not that he didn''t want to learn from Charlotte.


    It''s that Charlotte doesn''t want to change their relationship from an equal friend to an apprentice.


    In addition, Charlotte doesn''t want to be a bit more involved.


    After all, in the cultivation world, the relationship between master and apprentice is even closer than that between father and son!


    Especially in the mortal world!


    Father and son may be separated for more than a hundred years.


    And the relationship between master and apprentice is often thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years!


    So in the world of cultivation, the relationship between the apostles is even more important than that between father and son!


    "OK, you guys. This is your identity jade card. As long as you go to the Lord''s mansion in the city with this jade card, someone will arrange accommodation for you."


    The guard respectfully took out five jade cards.


    Song Jin took the jade card and nodded calmly.


    In this small city, I''m afraid that the city master with the highest cultivation is just an empty place.


    You''re welcome with their accomplishments.


    See Xia Luo several people take down the jade card, that guard is also smart to retreat to one side.


    "Charlotte, why don''t we go to the city?"


    Ji Ying''er said with a smile.


    As soon as you get off the flying magic weapon, you can practice it directly in the Lord''s mansion.


    What''s the difference between this and flying magic weapon?


    Charlotte naturally understood Ji Ying''er''s idea.


    For Ji Ying''er''s jumping character, he doesn''t hate it either.


    Because Ji Ying''er''s character is not pretended, but revealed.


    He didn''t hate people with real temperament. Instead, he hated the practitioners of the former and the latter.


    "Why don''t we go to the auction house in the city? If you''re lucky enough to buy a spirit or elixir to cure Taoist wounds, it''s really worth the trip. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    His previous injury has not been fully recovered!


    After all, Dao injury is more serious than ordinary injury.


    Even his yuanyan Holy Spirit formula can recover, but it is very slow!


    The best way is to recover with the help of pills.


    Then several people went to the auction house in Tai''an City.


    Although Taian is not a big town.


    But what''s in it is very sound.


    Without much effort, they came to a large auction house.


    As they enter the door of the auction house.


    Charlotte browed.


    Because when I came in just now, there was an invisible array.


    There is no other use for that array. It''s just for exploring cultivation.


    I think it''s an auction to identify the accomplishments of the comers so that they can''t be guilty.


    A waiter in the hall looked at several people.


    He has already passed the way of the array at the door, and several people in front of him have extremely high accomplishments!


    At least in Tai''an City, any one of the five Charlottes can sweep!


    "How many seniors, do you want to sell or auction?"


    The guard respectfully went up the road.


    "We''re going to the auction."


    Song Jin said calmly.


    "This way, please."


    Hearing Song Jin''s words, the guard saluted respectfully and led the way.


    The one with the lowest accomplishments of the Charlotte people was also in the early period of Zongjing.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to be careless.


    At that moment, he took a few people along a staircase to the second floor.


    And as you go up to the second floor.


    In Charlotte it was also a surprise.


    There are some differences between this auction house and Wuling City auction house.


    The structure of the auction house is circular.


    The middle area is an auction hall.


    And all around the wall is a single room.


    "Do you want to participate in the running water auction or the fixed auction?"


    The bodyguard asked respectfully after climbing the second floor.


    This water auction is actually an all day auction. Generally, the items to be auctioned will be announced three days in advance.


    But basically, there''s nothing good about this water auction. It''s just for fun.


    This fixed auction is different.


    Such a fixed auction is a large-scale auction that only happens once a year.


    Some of the treasures are of good quality.


    Although Charlotte didn''t know much about the difference.


    But Song Jin is an old man.


    "You think we''re here to waste time?"


    Song Jin said calmly.


    The guard quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Isn''t it


    I really take off my pants and fart!


    How could the accomplishments of these people participate in the water auction.


    "This way, please."


    After apologizing, the bodyguard continued to walk towards the third floor with five people.


    The third floor is not much different from the second floor.


    But there is a big gap in details!


    All the building materials for the third floor are quite extraordinary.


    Even the flowers and plants placed at the gate are rare.


    "Please arrange an elegant room for these seniors."


    When the bodyguard came up, he said to a maid at the door of the auction hall.


    He''s just leading the way.


    He''s not in charge of the rest.


    When the maid heard this, she saluted respectfully.


    "Please come here. The auction will start soon."


    Song Jin didn''t answer. He followed the maid to a single room.


    Under the guidance of the maid.


    Five people joked and came to a private room.


    After a simple glance, Charlotte was quite satisfied.


    The space of this private room is very large, and its facilities are also very sound.


    A few people will be able to participate in the auction after tasting tea here.


    "What else do you need?"


    The maid said with a respectful smile.


    "You step back. I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    Song Jin said casually.


    The maid bowed respectfully and left the room.


    Follow the maid away.


    After several people sat down, Liu Feng also picked up the teapot on the table and quietly began to boil water.


    He is the lowest of the few.


    And there''s a Charlotte sitting here.


    Who will boil water if he doesn''t.


    But Charlotte didn''t treat him badly. When he gave some pills to them, he took care of Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng usually doesn''t talk much, he has a look, which is true.


    And with a few people sitting down, not much time.


    On the auction table below.


    An old man cleared his throat.


    "This year''s auction is about to start. First of all, the first one is fengyuandan, which is produced by Taishun auction house. The starting price is a piece of inferior spirit stone!"


    The old man took out a jade vase and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1776

    "I''ll give you a thousand stone!"


    "I''ll give you 1100 spirit stones!"


    As the voice of the old man on the auction table fell.


    For a time, the practitioners who participated in the auction also called out the price one after another.


    However, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning for people who can sit in the private room.


    Finally, the pill was successfully photographed at the price of 5000 spirit stones.


    And as the auction continues.


    Charlotte was also a little disappointed.


    This city is really a little small.


    Most of the treasures in the auction here are from the terrace.


    There''s not even a lot of first-class ones.


    It''s the best in the earth level, and none of them can be seen.


    as time goes on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the time passed.


    At this time, hundreds of treasures have been auctioned.


    And there are only two or three of them.


    As for the sky level, there is none.


    "Ha ha, Charlotte, there''s hardly anything good in this small town."


    Song Jin looked at Charlotte some bored leaning on the chair, is also a word of comfort.


    "That''s not necessarily. The practitioners in this kind of small town pool usually don''t have much insight, and occasionally they can pick up the leak!"


    Ji Ying''er said with a smile.


    Of course, she didn''t know such a thing.


    But most of these things are stories her father told her.


    However, there are many such things in this small city.


    Even if it is such a big force as Wuge, what?


    Don''t you think it''s a free gift to Charlotte!


    "Next, we must have been waiting for this auction for a long time! Daoyun Xiangen


    The old man on the auction table said solemnly.


    "It''s Dao Yun Xian Gen!"


    "It''s time to get to the point. I''ll see what''s next."


    "Ha ha, the next auction is interesting."


    "Mr. Bai, let''s start bidding. We can''t wait."


    For a moment, there were many discussions among the practitioners present.


    There are even some acute practitioners who have begun to urge them.


    "Well, I think you already know the efficacy of Yunxian root. I won''t introduce it to you any more. The starting price of Yunxian root is 20 million spirit stones!"


    Cried the old man of the auction.


    Hiss


    Hearing the starting price, the practitioners on the spot took a cool breath one after another.


    20 million! Ordinary earth level elixir can''t buy this price.


    At this time, Charlotte in the private room had sat up straight.


    Even he didn''t expect it. It''s really a surprise to come here.


    This immortal root of rhyme is the essence of the lower class of heaven.


    It can''t improve accomplishments or talent.


    But it can heal the wound.


    Such spiritual essence can be said to be met but not sought.


    It''s not just that it grows under extremely harsh conditions.


    And such a root of Taoist rhyme fairy root must grow for at least ten thousand years!


    The starting price of 20 million is not high.


    If it can be refined into Daoyun pill.


    Then Charlotte''s injury can basically recover.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in this small city."


    Song Jin is also a tongue twister.


    He came here to have fun.


    After all, how can there be any good treasures in this small town?


    This time, however, he was obviously miscalculating.


    "21 million."


    One side of a private room, a young man''s voice indifferent way.


    "Twenty two million."


    Another private room also quoted the price.


    "Charlotte, don''t you make a quick offer?"


    Ji Ying''er looks at the stable Charlotte and asks.


    "Ha ha, sister Ying''er, you don''t know. It''s estimated that the value of this thing can reach 30 million yuan. Now it''s meaningless to ask for a price. Just let them shout. When the price is almost the same, Charlotte just needs to make a final decision."


    Liu Feng explained with a smile.


    "So it is. You are treacherous!"


    Ji Ying''er disdained the way.


    "Ha ha... I just don''t want to waste my breath."


    Charlotte looks at Ji Ying''er''s appearance of pretending to dislike and laughs.


    But between a few interest, the price of Daoyun Xiangen has been called a high price of 28 million.


    "Brother Ying! The ancestor of our yuan family suffered some injuries in the early years. You must know that it''s not as good as this Yunxian root. How about you give it to our yuan family? Even if my yuan family owes you a favor. "


    Suddenly, a young man in a private room said.


    "Ha ha, brother yuan, who would be hot to take such a spiritual essence? I''m sorry. If you don''t have enough Lingshi in Yuan''s family, I''ll be at home. "


    Ying Dong said with a smile.


    He and yuan family are the first class families in the city.


    At this time, how could he give up such spiritual essence to the yuan family?


    Once the old ancestor of the yuan family recovers from his injury, he will be under more pressure to take care of his family.


    He had made up his mind before he came!


    Even if it can''t be photographed! Also want to let yuan family because of this and haemorrhage!


    It would be wonderful if the yuan family could not turn over in a hundred years.


    "You! Good! I bid 33 million! "


    Yuan Tong''s face is a little gloomy to say.


    They are the first class families in the city.


    Now that he''s all soft.


    In his opinion, Ying Dong has to give himself some face no matter how much.


    But he didn''t expect Ying Dong to refuse him.


    "I bid 35 million."


    The casual way that Ying Dong doesn''t care.


    At this time, Yuantong''s face in another private room was completely cold.


    He understood now.


    This should be a thorough fight with him to the end!


    If this thing is photographed by Yingjia, the loss is not great.


    At least the ancestor of his yuan family may never recover.


    But if he was photographed by Yuan''s family, it would be hard for Ying''s family to recover.


    Instead of being won by the yuan family, it''s better for Ying family to give some blood to win this rhyme root.


    I figured out the key.


    Yuan Tong''s face was black with iron.


    At this time, I have a premonition that it is not so easy for me to win this spirit!


    "38 million!"


    Yuan Tong called with a calm face.


    Before he went out, he had been asked by the elders of the clan.


    No matter how much it costs.


    This rhyme root must be won!


    Because it''s about the future of the yuan family!


    "Hehe, brother yuan seems to be a little stingy. How can you be so cheap? I''m offering 45 million stone. "


    Ying Dong smiles and calms down.


    At this time, the price is not too high.


    He believed that Yuantong would continue to shout.


    "I bid 50 million stone!"


    Yuan Tong breathed heavily and said in a deep voice.


    50 million!


    It''s almost more than ten million yuan higher than the normal price of Yunxian root!


    More than 10 million yuan is enough for their family to accumulate more than ten years!


    Although they can earn a lot of Lingshi every year.


    However, the taxes and family expenses of the city Lord''s government should be deducted.


    In fact, not much can be saved.

 Chapter 1777

    At the end of a year, even if it is very economical, at most a million stone will fall.


    The 50 million yuan high-level can be enough for their family to live frugally for decades!


    "Fifty five million."


    Ying Dong smiles and calms down.


    His task today is not necessarily to photograph this Yunxian root,


    As long as it can make the yuan family bleeding! Then his goal was achieved.


    At this time, Yuantong''s face in another room was as gloomy as if he could drip water.


    "Sixty million!"


    Yuan Tong said coldly.


    This price has reached a limit.


    There is only one idea in his mind now.


    As long as Yingdong dares to add more, even if it is a spirit stone.


    He just gave up!


    The price is too high.


    The common Daoyun Linggen is only 30 million Lingshi.


    This has exceeded the normal price of more than 20 million stone.


    I''m afraid we can''t find another one at this price.


    If again high, that his yuan family as long as let out the wind, say not all people take their own door.


    What''s more, the yuan family can take out so much.


    No matter how much, he won''t be able to take it out.


    "Sixty million! The family background of these first-class families is really terrible


    "No! If you put it on us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get so many spirit stones in our whole life! "


    "Ah... It''s worth seeing such a big play today."


    "It''s estimated that it won''t be added. After all, it''s too much higher than the normal price. If it''s added, it won''t make much sense."


    "Hey, if we should add another one now, we''ll have a lot of fun!"


    At this time, many practitioners in the auction hall were also talking.


    In such a small town.


    It''s rare to send such a high price!


    Even a few of the first-class families in the city and the Lord''s mansion rarely offer such a price.


    At this time, Ying Dong''s eyebrows in another room wrinkled slightly.


    He is also hesitant now.


    The price is quite exaggerated.


    If he shouts again, once Yuantong doesn''t want it, his family will be a big injustice.


    But if he doesn''t shout, won''t the yuan family really get it!


    A moment later, he sipped his mouth and shook his head slightly.


    By this time he had decided to give up.


    The price is already very high. He asked himself that if he added it, Yuantong would probably not take it.


    At that time, the loss will be his family.


    At this time, more than 20 million yuan family, it is bleeding, this is enough.


    "Old Bai, don''t you have a road hammer?"


    Yuan Tong asked with an iron face.


    At this time, the old man on the auction table is also stroking Hu Zile''s smile.


    This auction can be said to be very successful!


    More than 20 million! This is almost the peak of his life.


    "I declare!"


    "Seventy million."


    Just as he was about to drop the hammer.


    A faint voice sounded in the auction house.


    "What


    "Seven! Seventy million! "


    "Ten million spirit stones have been added directly!"


    "Who the hell is this? Which first-class family in the city doesn''t want the yuan family to get it so easily? "


    "Well, that''s not wise! Add 10 million stone at a time! The yuan family will not increase the price any more! "


    "Yes! If he adds 100000 or even 500000 kuailing stones, it is estimated that the yuan family will follow him. "


    "This man is going to lose a lot this time! Seventy million spirit stones! It''s almost double the normal price! "


    "Ha ha, this level of injustice is really rare."


    There was a mess in the auction hall.


    "Charlotte, are you going to raise the price too much?"


    Song Jin''s mouth trembled slightly.


    It''s worth a lot.


    But it''s not so outrageous.


    And the man has obviously reached a limit.


    At this time, even a stone can become the last straw to crush the camel.


    Why do you need to add ten million spirit stones all at once?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t want to waste too much time."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    But when they said that, the four of them rolled their eyes.


    It''s not a pity that he is an expert in alchemy!


    That''s how confident he is!


    It''s only 10 million. It doesn''t matter!


    Ten million for them, the total number of spirit stones on them is only a few.


    All the spirit stones on the four of them can''t afford this spirit.


    And now it''s in the private room.


    Yuantong''s face was completely gloomy.


    He never thought that the duck would come to his mouth!


    It flew!


    "Well! Good! Good job! I''ll see who you are


    Yuan Tong gritted his teeth and stared at a private room in the distance.


    Although he could not see the people in the compartment.


    But he was able to determine the direction of the compartment


    Thinking of this, he got up and left the private room.


    meanwhile.


    He also took out a message jade slip in his hand.


    This rhyme root is also very important to his yuan family.


    At this time, he just wants to see who is so rich!


    If you are a member of a first-class family in the city, you have to know.


    I can''t do it. Even if it costs some money, I have to get it.


    But if it''s an outsider


    Ha ha, isn''t the business of killing people and stealing goods everywhere in this cultivation world?


    As long as things are clean enough, even the power behind the man can not be traced to them.


    Charlotte didn''t care much about the treasures.


    It''s just a magic weapon of inferior products.


    He didn''t care much about magic weapon.


    Especially the magic weapon is not sword.


    Although his current Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword is also the magic weapon of the lower class.


    But the quality is excellent.


    Even some of the magic weapons of Tianjie Zhongpin have the same quality.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    With the auction over.


    Charlotte five also got up and left the compartment.


    Charlotte, in particular, is in a hurry to get his own spiritual essence.


    As long as we refine the pills.


    Three or five days at most.


    He''s almost recovered from his injury.


    Even if there is a little bit left, you can use yuanyan Holy Spirit formula to repair it slowly.


    And with a few people out of the door.


    In the distance, a young man''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he glanced at several people inadvertently.


    "Outsiders? Hum! That would be better! If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell


    Yuan Tong said with a sneer.


    He has informed several elders of the clan.


    At this time, the clan has sent three elders to stand by at any time.


    Those three elders are all the cultivation of Zongjing.


    Such strength, in this small Tai''an City, can almost be said to be the top fighting force.


    Charlotte and others went downstairs and directly came to the shooting place.


    With Charlotte paying the stone.


    In the surprised eyes of the spiritual stone collector, he checked the spiritual essence and then walked out of the auction house with five people.

 Chapter 1778

    Another reason why he is willing to pay such a high price is that the quality of yunxiangen is very good.


    And the size is relatively large.


    If it''s an ordinary Daoyun root, it can only be refined three times at most.


    But this root can be refined five times.


    Although his offer is indeed a bit high.


    But it''s not that outrageous.


    At least in his opinion, it is true, because if he comes to refine this pill.


    Then he has a lot of success rate. As long as he can refine two or three pieces, he will not lose blood.


    And this kind of pill, it''s valuable but has no market.


    At that time, it''s easy to find an auctioneer to go in and auction tens of millions of spirit stones.


    "What now, Charlotte? Do you want to find a room in the Dan Hall of Tai''an City to refine the pills? "


    As he walked out of the auction house, Song Jin asked with a smile.


    "No! It''s estimated that the alchemy room in the Dan Hall of Tai''an City is not so tight. When the pills of this day become Dan, there will be strange phenomena in heaven and earth. It can''t be said that there will be a storm all over the city. When it''s time to keep a low profile, it''s better to keep a low profile. There''s no need to make everyone know. "


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    Song Jin rolled his eyes.


    You are so low-key.


    Together with the previous paragraph, it''s not you who killed the leader of Chunyang sect?


    He killed the master of Chunyang sect and swaggered in his family''s door for three days!


    You are so modest.


    "Then what? We can''t stay in the city. We have to go out and find a cave to make alchemy, right


    Ji Ying''er frowned slightly and said vaguely.


    She really didn''t understand Charlotte''s decision.


    Although it may not be able to cover up the vision of the heaven level elixir when it became Dan in the Dan Hall.


    But at least it should be very safe.


    Which ordinary alchemist would like to go to a cave to alchemy? The safety is not guaranteed.


    "Ha ha, you are right this time! We really want to find a cave to alchemy. "


    Charlotte smiles and admires Ji Ying''er.


    "Ah? Oh, yeah! You''re a pervert anyway! It seems quite normal to do something different! "


    Ji Ying Er is a Leng at first, immediately clap hands, think deeply however of mutter a way.


    Looking at her innocent appearance, several people also laughed at her for a while.


    Now that the spirit has arrived.


    They didn''t plan to stay too long.


    At that moment, he walked out of the city gate and sped away towards a big mountain in the distance.


    And the three just left.


    Yuan Tong followed him out of the gate.


    Looking at the back of several people.


    He frowned slightly.


    At least in terms of his accomplishments.


    He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of those people.


    But then he curled his lips with disdain.


    The highest cultivated Lord in Tai''an City was just the later period of the Zongjing period.


    Can you still jump out a few Zunjing?


    At present, he took out the jade slips for summoning. After summoning, he also jumped up.


    Toward the distance, Charlotte several people''s back in a hurry to catch up.


    "Charlotte, it seems that someone is following us?"


    At this time, Song Jin, who was on his way, frowned and looked back.


    "Ha ha, it''s more than just like, someone is really following us."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Ah?! So you didn''t say that? Do it quickly, so as not to expose our position! "


    Song Jin was stunned and speechless.


    This alchemy is very taboo to be disturbed.


    If it''s really the critical moment of alchemy, Charlotte is disturbed and the alchemy fails, it''s really a big loss!


    "No matter, let him follow. This time, you can practice your hands and exercise your muscles."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    For these people, in addition to Song Jin''s Alchemy talent is also good.


    Although Ji Ying''er has some alchemy talent, her talent is not high. On the contrary, her cultivation talent is not bad.


    This time, just taking advantage of this opportunity, he can also give some advice.


    "Not so good? What if you were disturbed? "


    Ye Tongtong some uncertain ask a way.


    This rhyme immortal root cost 70 million spirit stone to buy!


    If the refining fails! That''s a loss of blood!


    "Ha ha, even if there are more people coming, they will only live in the territory. You can''t deal with it?"


    Charlotte laughs and doesn''t care.


    If you come to several Zunjing, he will consider it.


    Even if he could not be distracted, he could kill them with a wave of his hand.


    See, Charlotte''s decided.


    A few people simply don''t say anything more.


    They still trust Charlotte very much. Since Charlotte has said that, they should have plans to come to Charlotte.


    A cup of tea goes by.


    Several people have come to a mountain range.


    Compared with the city nearby.


    It''s very inaccessible here.


    Because this mountain has neither abundant aura nor rare spirit spirits.


    "This is it."


    Charlotte came out of her mind.


    After carefully looking around to make sure there were no practitioners, he said with a smile.


    Although Song Jin still hesitated, he didn''t say much.


    And as Charlotte slowly falls to the ground.


    On a flat ground.


    He took out his stove.


    "Right here? Shall we find a place to hide


    Song Jin frowned a little, a little incredible.


    Isn''t that too aboveboard?


    Is this for fear of being lost?


    It''s better to find a hidden cave. Even if the man comes, he may not be able to find it.


    But at this time, such an aboveboard alchemy can be seen even by a blind man.


    "Why? Since he has a heart, he can definitely find it. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s hidden or not. "


    Charlotte shrugged indifferently.


    This


    Song Jin several people some difficultly looked at each other.


    And Charlotte is directly his Yin and Yang fire rise and put into the Dan furnace.


    See that Charlotte has started alchemy.


    Song Jin had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    For Charlotte this does not play according to the routine of things, he is a bit used to it.


    He made a wink at Ji Ying''er.


    Immediately, the four people took out their magic weapons and stared at the distance.


    Yeah!?


    At this time, all the way to catch up with the Yuan Tong slightly a Leng.


    In the distance, on a bare plain.


    One man is in the process of alchemy, while the others are facing the enemy.


    What kind of thing is that?


    How brave are these people?


    Then why do you have to look like an enemy?


    But if these people are timid?


    So you''re still out of town to make pills? That''s not death!


    See this abnormal scene.


    On the contrary, Yuantong did not dare to approach.


    But fortunately, at this time, the three elders of his yuan family have come here.


    According to the cultivation of those elders.


    Most of the tea time is up.


    And see Yuantong in the distance is not close.


    Song Jin was also a little relieved.


    Although Yuan Tong''s accomplishments can be seen by them.


    But at this time, after all, Charlotte was in alchemy. If the fight went on like this, it would be a mistake.

 Chapter 1779

    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With the appearance of three figures.


    "Yuantong visited the three elders."


    Yuan Tong slightly clasped his fist to salute.


    He is the son of the contemporary family leader.


    Although not as good as these elders in terms of identity.


    But after all, his father was the head of the family, so he didn''t have to be too formal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuanfeng frowned slightly and looked at Xialuo in the distance.


    He couldn''t understand the scene.


    When he came, he imagined countless possibilities.


    Such as Charlotte, their accomplishments are unfathomable!


    Or Charlotte is just a bunch of buns, where they will hide.


    But he just didn''t think of this scene.


    "I don''t know! When I arrived, they were already in alchemy, and not only that, those people looked like they were facing the enemy. I thought it wasn''t me to guard against, but they were staring at me all the time. I thought it was me that they should guard against... "


    Yuan Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "The accomplishments of those people are quite good!"


    Yuan Qing frowned.


    As a religious practitioner.


    Naturally, he could see the accomplishments of the four people in Song Dynasty.


    Two Zongjing and two Huangjing.


    This kind of strength is amazing even in Taian city.


    If the family is in Tai''an City, it can be called a first-class family.


    "Yes! In my opinion, I''m afraid these people are not small. "


    Yuan Ying nodded solemnly.


    "Then what? Is that how you watch them leave? "


    Yuan Tong frowned slightly.


    The old ancestor of the yuan family was seriously injured.


    If the old ancestor falls down.


    I''m afraid it won''t be many years.


    Their yuan family may be losing power.


    After all, the strength of the yuan family was almost close to that of the city master.


    And since their ancestors of the yuan family were hit hard.


    The yuan family began to be targeted by several other families.


    If it wasn''t for him, the ancestor of the yuan family had not died.


    I''m afraid those first-class families are going to attack them!


    Although his family is still very strong at this time.


    But in the face of so many first-class families in the city, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Are we afraid that the younger generation of our three ancestral realms and their two imperial realms will not succeed? If not, kill them! As long as things are done cleanly, no one can blame us! "


    Yuan Feng''s eyes narrowed and his voice was cold.


    Now Yuanying and Yuanqing also nodded.


    This combat power is not only determined by cultivation!


    Magic power, skill and a very important point, experience!


    They asked themselves if they really started.


    These young people are no match for the three of them.


    "Here it is


    Song Jin saw several people approaching, his eyes slightly coagulated and solemnly said.


    I heard Song Jin.


    Ji Ying''er is also nervous.


    Especially Ji Yinger and Song Jin.


    Both of them are religious practitioners.


    Nature can feel it clearly.


    Of the four people who have come here, three are strong believers!


    Such a lineup, even the four of them are under great pressure!


    Ji Ying''er, in particular, although she is a religious practitioner, she has not experienced any great war.


    At this time, if you really do it.


    Then they may not be able to fight.


    And ye Tongtong and Liu Feng are even more nervous.


    The two of them are just cultivating in Huangjing.


    I can''t see the accomplishments of the three yuan family elders at all.


    "What are you doing here, senior


    Seeing several people approaching, Song Jin asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, I came here mainly to ask some of you for a little help."


    Yuan Feng has a smile and a good way.


    Although he has made up his mind to destroy these children.


    But he didn''t dare to underestimate Song Jin.


    Because when he got closer, he found out.


    Song Jin four are much younger than he imagined!


    I''m afraid they can''t provoke the forces behind such accomplishments at such an age.


    In this case, if you can ask for some Taoist rhyme fairy roots, it seems not bad.


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    Song Jin frowned slightly and didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, this Yunxian root is very important to our yuan family! We really can''t help it. Even a few of you can share it with us a little bit. "


    Yuan Feng said with a smile.


    Song Jin frowned slightly and took a sneak look at Charlotte, who was devoted to alchemy.


    But this rhyme Linggen was bought by 70 million yuan!


    Don''t say it''s a little bit of you.


    Even some waste is valuable.


    How can I give it to you?


    What''s more, Charlotte paid for it. He didn''t dare to make a decision for Charlotte.


    "I''m sorry, my friend also needs this rhyme fairy root. I''m sorry, I can''t comply."


    Song Jin calms down.


    Yeah!?


    Three elders smell speech is also some surprised to look at the side of Charlotte.


    Gee!


    Huangjing?


    This


    Is he refining Daoyun pill?


    The three elders looked at each other and were all surprised.


    According to Charlotte''s accomplishments, he wants to show some people what accomplishments they have.


    The four members of the yuan family can only see accomplishments.


    The cultivation he showed at this time was just the later period of the imperial realm.


    Then the three looked at each other again.


    With their tacit understanding of tens of thousands of years again.


    In the past, they already know what each other thinks.


    Then the three nodded slightly.


    "I''m very sorry, this Yunxian root is too important to my yuan family. Since several of you refuse to give up, we can only do it by ourselves."


    Yuan Feng said with regret.


    Although the three of them have been killed in their hearts.


    But beautiful words still have to be said.


    Otherwise, in case Song Jin runs away.


    Once someone calls in the future to discuss it.


    I have a story to tell myself.


    You can''t say this, you can''t do anything.


    You have to leave yourself a way out.


    Of course, if a few people in the Song Dynasty could not cultivate themselves.


    That''s another scene.


    "Well! Hypocrisy


    Ji Ying''er disdains to curl her lips.


    She could see what these people thought.


    These people may really need this rhyme.


    But I''m afraid what I think in my heart is that I intend to rob at first!


    But what she hated most was that she was going to rob her and said something beautiful.


    If you are really in such a dilemma, then turn around and go!


    Yuanfeng three people smile, but also don''t care.


    This is the way in the cultivation world.


    There is no shortage of murdering people and stealing goods any day!


    What''s more, such a treasure as the immortal root of Daoyun! It''s worth the risk.


    "Do it! Don''t let them disturb Charlotte''s Alchemy


    Song Jin said solemnly.


    Ji Ying''er nodded seriously.


    Originally, she was a little nervous. After seeing the hypocrisy of the three elders, she calmed down a lot.


    "Ha ha, in that case, we three are sorry. If we offend, please ask a few friends, Haihan."


    Yuan Feng smiles.


    A long sword in his hand has been taken out.


    But deep in his eyes, there was a flash of murder!


    Now that we''ve done it!


    Then we must root out the grass today!

 Chapter 1780

    It is inevitable for the four of them to see a big war.


    At the moment is also from Charlotte''s side moving steps, slightly opened some distance.


    Yuanfeng three people looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Then the three figures burst out.


    Song Jin saw the three hands, and his face was dignified.


    "Ying''er, you and I are one opponent. Liu Feng and ye Tongtong, you two block one!"


    Song Jin solemnly ordered.


    At the moment, he also took out his magic weapon and rushed to Yuanfeng.


    And Ji Ying''er three people hear song Jin''s command, they also rush up with magic weapons one after another.


    Although Song Jin was not the highest in the clan.


    But at this time, after all, there needs to be a person to command the overall situation!


    Otherwise, once it is broken one by one, the command will be more troublesome.


    Dong!


    With the first fight between Song Jin and Yuan Feng.


    Song Jin''s figure was directly retreated by Yuanfeng''s powerful attack power.


    At this time, Charlotte, who was making pills, pursed her lips.


    With his eyes at the moment.


    Song Jin''s experience is too bad.


    And for the application of power is also a problem!


    The cultivation in the early stage of yizongjing only gave full play to 70% of the strength.


    Not to mention the explosive strength in the field of God, even the strength we should have could not be exerted.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Song Jin''s road to the future will not be too long, and if he survives, he will respect the early appearance of Jing.


    The word "foundation" not only refers to the foundation of a cultivator, but also includes whether a cultivator can completely control his own strength!


    Such as Song Jin, although he has the strength of Zongjing, he can''t give full play to it.


    This means that he can''t control his power completely.


    If it goes on like this, it will accumulate over time. When his cultivation reaches a bottleneck, when he comes back to lay the foundation, then it will be too late!


    Song Jin was defeated by one blow.


    Yuanfeng was also slightly relieved.


    What he fears most is that these people are not only young and advanced in cultivation, but also Song Jin. They are young and advanced in cultivation, and they are still very powerful.


    At this time, it seems that he is worried too much.


    Whoosh!


    Song Jin, who was shaken back by a blow, angrily waved his magic weapon to Yuan Feng''s forehead.


    "Well! Fight with me! You are far from it


    Yuan Feng smiles and waves his sword with a backhand.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound.


    The sword in Song Jin''s hand was immediately touched on him.


    At the same time, the powerful impact force made his body fly upside down again.


    And more than that, the powerful impact force made him suffer some injuries in an instant.


    All the way, Song Jin, who stumbles out for tens of meters, gets up and looks at Yuanfeng resentfully.


    Then he suddenly realized.


    My strength is really too bad!


    On the supernatural power, on the skill!


    In fact, he is no worse than Yuanfeng.


    In terms of cultivation, he didn''t have to go where Yuanfeng was.


    He just entered the Zongjing not long ago, and Yuanfeng in front of him entered the Zongjing for a long time, but it was just the beginning of the Zongjing.


    But with the two men fighting.


    He also realized that his control of power and combat experience could not be compared with Yuanfeng!


    At this time, Ji Ying''er is not as good as him. Ji Ying''er and Yuan Qing have only two moves to fight each other. At this time, they are already lying on the ground. It''s difficult for them to get up.


    On the contrary, ye Tongtong and Liu Feng, who jointly attack Yuan Ying, should be more relaxed.


    Although the strength of the two is slightly poor.


    But both of them have good magic powers.


    Plus they can take care of each other.


    On the contrary, they are fighting with Yuan Ying.


    "Give up! You are definitely not our opponent. "


    Yuan Feng took a sword flower in his hand and said confidently.


    After several fights.


    He''s confirmed.


    Song Jin''s men are just silver spears and wax heads.


    Although it seems to be the cultivation of Zongjing, I''m afraid its essence is better than the general peak of Huangjing.


    It''s not a little worse than the old strong men in their ancestral territory.


    "The experience of fighting is accumulated little by little, and what you have to do is to constantly give full play to your strongest fighting capacity. If you can''t break through this layer of shackles today, I''m afraid the end of your life will be respect."


    Shaking his head, Charlotte said calmly.


    This time, the reason why he was waiting here aboveboard


    In fact, I want to give some advice to some people in Song Jin.


    In fact, as early as the previous few people had a breakthrough in cultivation.


    He has already found that several people''s aura is very vain!


    If this situation continues, they will not even be able to break through Zunjing.


    Even if you break through the Zunjing by the elixir, there is no hope to reach the holy land at all!


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    Ji Ying''er and Song Jin are both slightly stunned.


    Previously, they were subconsciously aware of this problem.


    But they have never faced this problem head-on, because they have a deep background. Even if they encounter bottlenecks in the future, they can rely on pills to break through.


    They didn''t worry much.


    But I heard Charlotte explain this.


    They also hesitated.


    The power of Charlotte is obvious to all!


    Not only is the talent of alchemy unparalleled, cultivation and combat power are also the pride of the young generation!


    The world is not just the world they see, but the world at its peak.


    The world is big!


    The cultivation of Zunjing is not so good!


    Cai Guiyuan of Chunyang sect was killed by Charlotte in a holy place!


    What does a mere respect for territory mean?


    Read here, the two hearts that do not admit defeat is also inspired by success.


    At the moment, they took out their magic weapon and calmly stared at Yuanfeng and Yuanying.


    Yeah!?


    Yuanfeng two eyebrows slightly wrinkled, glanced at the alchemy of Charlotte.


    For a time, Yuanfeng was a little uncertain.


    It seems that Charlotte''s cultivation is just the imperial realm.,


    In principle, it should not be so open-minded, right?


    Are all the practitioners of Huangjing now so excellent?


    "Yuantong! What are you doing standing there? Go and kill the alchemist for me


    Yuan Feng pondered a little, and immediately said.


    Although he was not sure, he instinctively felt that Charlotte was dangerous.


    If you can get rid of it as soon as possible, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Anyway, Charlotte is in alchemy and can''t move.


    Yuantong as long as the hand, that Charlotte potential will fall into a dilemma.


    And as long as Charlotte hesitates a little bit, once that attack is imminent.


    Charlotte is going to hit the road.


    Yuan Tong sniffed scornfully at Charlotte.


    At this time, in his view, Charlotte''s cultivation was just as good as his.


    And at this time, Charlotte was still in alchemy. She didn''t know what to do!


    "Boy! go to hell! I see you''re still pretending! "


    Yuan Tong slightly raised the corner of his mouth, a ring head knife in his hand, and the fine awn rose sharply. He split it towards the top of Charlotte''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Song Jin''s eyes slightly coagulated and rushed to Charlotte.

 Chapter 1781

    "Ha ha, your opponent is me!"


    Bang!


    Yuan Feng laughs, and then his sword is on Song Jin''s waist.


    Fortunately, Song Jin was on guard.


    The sword in hand is placed close to the body to avoid the end of being cut off.


    However, this hit down also let him very uncomfortable.


    Yuantong, who killed Charlotte, now seems to be able to see Charlotte''s head.


    Whew!


    However, for Yuan Tong, who is killing himself.


    Charlotte didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    It''s just a finger.


    A fire of yin and Yang shot from his fingertips.


    But Yuan Tong, who was shot by the fire of yin and Yang, was slightly stunned.


    Then he didn''t even hum. He turned it into fly ash!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Yuan Feng looks at Charlotte in horror and says in a startled voice.


    "Well! You think Charlotte is the weakest? What a blind dog


    Song Jin slightly raised his lips and despised Tao.


    It''s true that Charlotte kept a low profile every day.


    But once Charlotte does it, it''s merciless!


    Yuantong, a mere emperor, even wants to touch Charlotte''s moldy head. Isn''t it for death?


    Gollum


    Yuan Feng swallowed in horror.


    Charlotte made him feel very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Charlotte doesn''t look special.


    But at this time, it seems that Charlotte''s strength is not what they can compare!


    "Wait!"


    See Song Jin once again raised his sword to rush to himself.


    Yuanfeng quickly reached out to stop.


    "What? Want to talk about your last words? "


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    He was a little worried before.


    But at this time it seems that his worry is completely salty radish light worry!


    With Charlotte''s strength, not to mention the Yuan Tong, I''m afraid even the waste materials in front of him can be killed.


    "No! I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. It''s all because that boy Yuantong made a false report about the military situation. Otherwise, we would never disturb you in alchemy! "


    Yuan Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, he was sincere. If he hadn''t nearly killed Song Jin just now, Song Jin would have believed his lies!


    "False report of military information? If it wasn''t for renewal, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry, would you? "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    At this time, a lot of vitality has been poured into his furnace.


    With these blessings of vitality, even if he makes some mistakes, the quality of the pill will be OK.


    And his success rate will increase a lot.


    At this time, there is a leisure to say a word.


    Yuan Feng''s face turned red when he heard this.


    It was only when they heard the false information about the military that they set out.


    If Yuantong can really see the strength of Charlotte!


    Even if they ate gentian, he didn''t dare to come!


    "Ha ha, master, we just come to greet you. Please don''t blame me for waiting."


    Yuan Feng said sincerely with a smile.


    In the cultivation world, it''s natural to kill people and sell goods.


    But if the target didn''t choose right, it would be killed.


    Although his attitude is a bit shameful at this time, it is kingcraft that can save his life.


    Dead, what''s the use of dignity?


    "Well, you can stretch and bend, but the sun is good today, and I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to let you go. Song Jin, your task today is to kill him."


    Charlotte nodded, speechless.


    Although he is not a killer, he will not be polite to those who dare to fight against him.


    If we don''t kill him, then everyone will be able to take advantage of the opportunity?


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them.


    There must be no mercy in this cultivation world.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it''s yourself.


    "You


    Yuan Feng eyebrows pick, the heart is also a little angry.


    He was just trying to make a few moves just now.


    He didn''t do his best. If he had done his best just now, Song Jin would have become a pile of bones!


    "Good! Since you want this boy to die, I''ll help you! "


    Yuan Feng said with a gloomy face.


    Now that he is unavoidable, he is no longer pretending to be a grandson.


    Now the sword danced in his hand.


    A few Zhang Jing mang hard toward Song Jin split.


    "Old man! You are too arrogant


    Song Jin''s face was cold.


    Yuan Feng''s disrespect to him is not enough, but he dares to disrespect Charlotte. Although he is not a disciple of Charlotte, he is half a disciple.


    At this time, Yuanfeng ridicules Charlotte, which also makes him dissatisfied.


    With the sword in his hand, he absorbed aura crazily.


    For a moment, the aura around him was almost absorbed by him like a whirlpool.


    Yeah!?


    Yuan Feng frowned and glanced at Song Jin.


    "The boy''s magic power is quite extraordinary! I''m afraid it''s still above me! We can only fight fast and never delay. Otherwise, once he is familiar with my fighting style, I''m afraid something will happen! "


    Yuan Feng thought in his heart.


    Dong!


    At the same time, Ji Yinger''s body was thrown out again.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Ji Ying''er.


    This little girl, although her cultivation talent is a little bit, it''s this


    Maybe I''m too young. I can''t see my fighting talent.


    It''s hard to say how much combat power it can actually have even if the cultivation is improved in the future.


    But looking at the unwilling Ji Ying''er, Charlotte nodded slightly in her heart.


    To stand up in such a situation and prepare to fight again.


    It''s really not easy for a little princess who always comes to take care of herself.


    Whoosh!


    "Three pills for each of you can quickly recover from the injury."


    Charlotte waved her big hand, and the four little jade bottles shot out immediately.


    Song Jin and his four men reached out and grasped the jade bottle that flew to them.


    Ji Yinger and song jindang even swallowed one.


    Both of them are strong believers facing alone.


    At this time is really some injuries in the body.


    And with the pill.


    The two also took a surprised look at Charlotte.


    Because the effect of this pill is really good.


    That''s just the end.


    Those injuries on them have actually started to heal themselves quickly.


    At such a speed, even if it''s a big fight and healing at the same time, it won''t delay.


    It''s a necessary medicine for killing people and stealing goods!


    And with the pill.


    For a time, their hearts are more confident!


    Even Ji Ying''er had no fear because of his anger.


    Yuanfeng and Yuanying saw that they were half dead just now, and they were already alive at this time.


    The mouth also can''t help shivering twice.


    What are you eating?


    Isn''t that quick? Is it immediate?


    But they didn''t care about Ji Yinger and Song Jin.


    Instead, he glanced at Charlotte in awe.


    At this time, they have determined that they can''t see through Charlotte''s cultivation!


    This also means that Charlotte''s real strength may be able to sweep both of them.


    If it had not been for alchemy at this time, they would have been in different places.

 Chapter 1782

    But the more that happens, the harder they feel.


    Kill? Or not?


    Although the strength of Song Jin and Ji Yinger is even worse than them.


    But do they dare to kill? I''m afraid Charlotte''s going to kill them.


    But if you don''t kill them, once these two little guys get familiar with their fighting style.


    I''m afraid they can''t stop it any more!


    After all, song and Jin were not only magical powers, but also skills and magic weapons.


    That''s a step higher than Yuanfeng.


    The reason why they have been able to survive to this day.


    It was all their experience that played a huge role.


    As time goes on, their experience will be smoothed out.


    I''m afraid they''ll still have to die!


    For a time, Yuanfeng and his wife complained in their hearts.


    At this time, Yuan Qing, who is fighting with all his strength, is also crying in his heart.


    Why do you lie in this muddy water when you have nothing to do!


    How are you now? You''re in a dilemma.


    At this time, Charlotte''s attitude has been very clear, is to take them to Song Jin several people to try.


    At this time, if they run away regardless of everything, I''m afraid it will be Charlotte!


    With the attack of Song Jin and Ji Ying''er.


    Yuanfeng two people also have no choice but to resist.


    But Yuanfeng''s heart is still very lively.


    He took a quiet look at Charlotte.


    Although Charlotte may be very strong!


    But after all, alchemy can''t be distracted at this time.


    If he can steal it!


    I''m afraid even Charlotte will have to suffer.


    When the time comes, the three elders will work together and say that they can''t keep all these boys!


    Then they can harvest Charlotte''s space ring!


    With care in his heart, Yuanfeng started the battlefield around Charlotte intentionally or unintentionally while fighting.


    At this time, Song Jin, who was not rich in combat experience, did not see any difference at all.


    His only feeling now is that he has a good fight!


    He hasn''t felt so comfortable for a long time.


    All his magic powers can play freely, and Yuanfeng can give him some counterattack while resisting.


    This is simply the best practice companion.


    But Charlotte glanced at Yuan Feng, who constantly led the battle circle around him, and said nothing with a smile.


    Song Jin didn''t know, but he knew what Yuan Feng meant.


    But he doesn''t mind if he is brave.


    If Yuan Feng really wanted to die, he would not be polite. He just raised his hand to give him a ride.


    And as the fighting continues.


    It''s just a cup of tea.


    Yuan Feng''s face was already gloomy.


    Song Jin''s progress is faster than he imagined.


    While Song Jin constantly controlled his own strength, he became more familiar with Yuanfeng''s fighting style.


    In this case.


    The gap in magic power began to show.


    Although the real strength, Song Jin may also be slightly worse.


    But there is no difference.


    Although Yuanfeng still wants to move his position in his heart.


    But at this time, he has begun to resist some difficulty.


    If you drag on.,


    I''m afraid that when he finds a perfect chance, he can''t even fight song Jin in front of him.


    He didn''t hesitate to think about it.


    As he came to Charlotte''s back.


    Whoosh!


    An extremely small red essence awn instantly cut through the space.


    Ho~


    That fine awn cuts through the space at the same time even faintly zizizao.


    And Charlotte was still sitting there with her knees crossed, as if she hadn''t noticed.


    "Ha ha! I got it


    Yuan Feng said with a smile.


    His strike is a one-time treasure!


    This Tong Bao is very similar to magic weapon.


    Generally, it is high-level practitioners who seal some of their spiritual power and supernatural powers in some media.


    When the practitioner wants to use it, he only needs a very small amount of aura to move the brand of the supernatural power.


    You can show the attack.


    Because almost any cultivator can use it.


    So it''s called Tongbao.


    The general meaning is the magic weapon.


    However, this Tong Bao is disposable, and it will not be used.


    And the power stored in his treasure was refined by an expert at the beginning of the Holy Land!


    He has been reluctant to use the treasure ever since he got it.


    But today he did.


    Because he doesn''t feel like using it at this time, I''m afraid he will never have a chance to use it again.


    If it''s used at this time, once you kill or hurt Charlotte.


    Then he''s absolutely not in the red! Even blood!


    But just as he widened his eyes and waited to see Charlotte fall in a pool of blood.


    Pop!


    Charlotte suddenly put out a hand, the red fine awn in the hand.


    what!?


    Yuan Feng''s face turned white in an instant.


    Even his brain was at a standstill.


    This is a treasure refined by an expert in holy land!


    Generally speaking, even in the later stage of Zunjing, they dare not make a hard connection, otherwise they are bound to be injured.


    And in the middle of Zunjing, not to mention, he almost died!


    But at this time, the magic power of his Tongbao was grasped by Charlotte.


    What kind of reason is that?!


    "Are you... Are you the holy land?"


    Yuan Feng stares at Charlotte in horror.


    The word "holy land" is not to mention his small Tai''an City.


    Even if bingyunzong saw it, it should be provided by the ancestors.


    Otherwise, the strong in the holy land will be angry and the mountains and rivers will collapse.


    And he never dreamed that he could recite like this! Actually met a holy land!


    Charlotte glanced at Yuanfeng and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    His pills are about to come out, and these people can be tempered by Song Jin.


    Although he did not know whether Song Jin had such an opportunity in haotianzong.


    However, looking at the fighting experience of several people in Song Jin, it is estimated that there is no such experience.


    Yuanfeng saw that Charlotte''s attitude was almost acquiescent.


    My heart is already cold.


    Holy Land!


    That can be called a legend!


    In the hundreds of thousands of miles of land under the command of bingyunzong.


    Holy land also means that you can walk freely even if you lie down!


    Even if you roll over and there are countless deaths and injuries, no one dares to speak out.


    At the beginning of his religious life, he provoked a holy land.


    This is more than seeking death. It''s a dying man. He needs to drink a mouthful of arsenic.


    "Master! I am


    Yuanfeng just wanted to admit his mistake and beg for mercy.


    But Song Jin''s sword gang had stabbed him from behind.


    At this time, Song Jin was very angry.


    Yuanfeng is fighting against him. He has time to attack Charlotte.


    Don''t you look down on yourself?


    Compared with Charlotte, he is not worth mentioning, but in haotianzong, his talent can be ranked on the top.


    He also has his dignity. Now Yuanfeng''s behavior is almost trampling on his dignity.


    With the attack of Song Jin, it suddenly became fierce.


    Yuanfeng was very anxious.


    If Charlotte is just a Zongjing, even the peak of Zongjing.


    He dares to try.


    But in the face of a holy land.


    It''s like squeezing an ant to death.


    Now he''s dodging for fear of hurting Song Jin.

 Chapter 1783

    The relationship between Song Jin and Charlotte looks very good.


    He doesn''t know the relationship between Charlotte and Song Jin.


    But now Song Jin is pressing forward step by step. He will have problems sooner or later!


    It''s still a question whether we can save our lives.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Charlotte had refined four Daoyun pills.


    After all, this thing is used to cure the Dao injury. There are not too many of them.


    But all practitioners, even if the elixir field is abandoned!


    It''s not hopeless.


    Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the conditions are suitable, it can also be reborn!


    But this is the only injury.


    It''s the hardest to cure.


    Not only need to use their own strength to suppress Dao injury.


    Even if the injury is in the eyes, it is the death on the spot.


    Therefore, the pills that can cure the Taoist wounds are valuable, and the more they are, the better.


    Although he refined four pills.


    But not all of them.


    His current injury is not special, as long as there is one can recover almost.


    He can easily recover the rest with yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    The remaining three can be left for future use.


    As far as his robbery is concerned, it will be even more exaggerated in the holy land.


    At that time, these three pills may not be enough. During this time, he still needs to see how to get more elixir pills to cure Taoist injuries.


    And as he stood up and looked around.


    At this time, Ji Yinger and Song Jin had completely gained the upper hand.


    Although Yuanfeng and Yuanying tried their best to stop them, they were already scarred.


    After all, long guard will lose!


    Not far away, Liu Feng and ye Tongtong are able to draw at this time.


    Although the cultivation of Yuanqing possessed, the cultivation of Gongfa, Shentong and magic weapons did not possess.


    At this time, as the two people cooperate more and more tacit understanding, Yuanqing is only able to draw.


    Charlotte looked at the next three battle circles and nodded with satisfaction for a moment.


    Song Jin''s progress is still very fast.


    This can be regarded as a reward for Song Jin''s four people''s kindness in letting him ride the magic weapon of flying together.


    But at this time, Song Jin several people obviously did not have too much room for progress.


    Their control over their own strength has basically reached 90%.


    And what''s left is your own spirit.


    As for the realm of God


    Even if someone demonstrates, not everyone can understand it.


    "Stop it!"


    Charlotte thought and said quietly.


    Good people do it to the end and send Buddha to the West.


    Since today is to help Song Jin improve their fighting power and lay a foundation.


    Then he simply used the realm of God. As for whether the four of Song Jin could understand it, it had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone has a chance for everyone.


    He doesn''t have nothing to do every day. When he''s full, he''s waiting for some advice from Song Jin.


    "Master! Master, spare your life


    Yuanfeng heard Charlotte stop, crying and kneeling in front of Charlotte.


    Yuanying and Yuanqing are similar.


    At this time, the three people were all scarred, let alone miserable.


    But Charlotte''s psychic sense is clear.


    The injuries of these three people are not serious, most of them are skin injuries.


    This injury is not worth mentioning at all for the practitioners.


    Compared with these three people, they are also deliberately injured to win sympathy.


    "How about giving you a chance?"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    At this time, the four of Song Jin also jumped to the back of Charlotte.


    After the war, they were addicted.


    But Yuanfeng three people are very tired!


    "Ah!? You''re serious! "


    Yuanfeng three people look at each other and say excitedly.


    "Seriously, of course!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Good! As long as our predecessors are willing to let us go, we are willing to do anything! "


    Yuan Ying said hastily.


    "Well, let''s do it. As long as the magic weapon of the three of you can touch my clothes, you will win."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    The three of Yuanfeng felt bitter when they heard the words.


    Isn''t that forcing people to die?


    You look like a saint! The three of us? Even 3000 of us can''t touch your clothes!


    Looking at the three faces of bitterness.


    "Of course, I won''t do my best. I only use the strength in the early days of Huangjing. How about that?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Listen to this.


    Yuanfeng three eyes shine!


    Is this the elder who wants to give us some advice after seeing that we have been practicing with these young people for a long time?


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yuanfeng three people just thought that Charlotte was going to let them go, and then they quickly buckled their heads to thank them.


    Song Jin four people at this time and also some puzzled looked at each other.


    Even though Charlotte is superior in strength and talent.


    But if you only use the Early Imperial realm, how can you fight with the three practitioners in the Early Imperial realm!?


    This is more than a big realm, and it''s still three people.


    It''s almost a loss!


    However, looking at Charlotte''s self-confident appearance, the four did not say much. They watched quietly.


    Now that Charlotte did it, there must be a reason.


    "That would offend the elders."


    Yuanfeng three people smile, relaxed way.


    They also set their attention in mind.


    Even if this master''s accomplishments are unfathomable, what then?


    It''s not a joke to cross a big boundary!


    "You guys have a good look. I''ll only show you once. If you can''t understand it, it only means that you''re out of luck."


    See Yuanfeng three people ready.


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Song Jin''s four people were stunned.


    Is Charlotte trying to teach us something against heaven?


    But even if you want to teach us magic, at least you have to give us a way to practice!


    What magic power can be learned by looking at it?


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Yuanfeng three people have cooperated with tacit understanding into three ways to rush to Charlotte.


    The gap between Huangjing and Zongjing is too big!


    In Yuanfeng, if the three want to come, they only need one strike!


    You can tell the difference.


    Because the power of Huangjing is absolutely unable to resist the attack of Zongjing.


    Ding!


    However, with Yuanfeng''s long sword mixed with more than ten Zhang sword, the gang suddenly fell.


    Charlotte stood in the same place, even a hand gently raised.


    Yuanfeng''s sword Gang fell on Xialuo''s Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword. It didn''t even tremble, and it was blocked.


    "Here! How could that be! What''s going on? "


    For a moment, several people present all stare big eyes, unbelievable way.


    If Charlotte had resisted, they would have accepted.


    But now Charlotte, it''s too wild!


    The more a big realm against the enemy, even one handed block as if handy.


    Yuanfeng three people look at each other is to see each other''s heart puzzled.


    This kind of thing is really unreasonable.


    "Did he use his strength beyond the imperial realm at that moment?"


    Yuan Feng murmured in doubt.


    But as a strong man in the holy land, he can''t cheat like this, can he?


    Holy land should have the dignity of Holy Land!


    But how to explain this scene?


    In the midst of his uncertainty.


    A big knife in Yuan Ying''s hand was also split and cut down.


    Dong!


    Old taste, old formula.


    Charlotte slowly raised his right hand. Compared with the last time, this time he waved it gently.


    The sword in Yuan Ying''s hand was so shocked that it flew upside down.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Feng took a cold breath.


    If he didn''t pay attention just now, he can see it clearly now!


    Charlotte absolutely did not use the strength above the imperial territory.


    But! How is that possible?

 Chapter 1784

    "I don''t believe it! How can the cultivation of Huangjing resist the attack of Zongjing? "


    Yuanfeng roared, and the sword in his hand was so powerful that he chopped down at the top of Charlotte''s head.


    However, his face was very angry.


    But his mind is carefully staring at Charlotte''s aura flow.


    However, in the moment when his magic weapon is about to split on Charlotte.


    Yeah!?


    Yuan Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    That moment just now.


    Charlotte''s breath suddenly surged.


    The change of this breath did not come from cultivation, but from Charlotte''s strength in the imperial realm, which suddenly seemed to break through a kind of limitation and exert the power to surpass the imperial realm!


    "What happened just now?"


    Ji Ying''er muttered in surprise.


    This is the third time Charlotte has used the realm of God to block


    Ji Ying''er also found some subtle changes in Charlotte.


    "I don''t know! But at that moment, Charlotte seemed to have an incredible change, which seemed to sublimate him at that moment, and greatly enhanced his strength! "


    Song Jin frowned and pondered.


    "Isn''t this a secret method to enhance combat power in an instant?"


    Liu Feng frowned and said to himself.


    It is true that martial arts and supernatural powers can increase the combat power to a certain extent.


    But it''s really incredible that it can increase so much.


    According to him, there should be no other means except those secret methods and pills that can break out cultivation in a short time.


    "That''s not right! If it''s a secret method, how can it have no side effects afterwards? What''s more, the feeling at that moment was not that the cultivation was enhanced. If Charlotte really wanted to enhance the cultivation and use the secret method in a moment, wouldn''t she just use her own strength? The reason why he wants us to show it must be because there is something in it that we don''t understand! "


    Song Jin''s serious analysis.


    "Yes, just now, Charlotte''s breath was more like sublimation in a moment than the barbaric promotion brought by the secret method. It was more like a means of using power!"


    Ji Ying''er is also a rare face.


    It''s different from them at this time.


    Yuanfeng three people as thousands of years of strong.


    Their use of their own strength has reached a high level.


    Now they are also thinking carefully.


    The next three people began to imitate Charlotte''s aura operation intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a cup of tea passed.


    Not to mention, after some imitation, the strength of Yuanfeng three really has a little bit of enhancement.


    At this time, the four of Song Jin were also immersed in it.


    The operation of Charlotte''s aura, the more they feel, the more mysterious and obscure they feel.


    That is a kind of artistic conception, only when we understand it, can we really understand it.


    This is a kind of thing that can only be understood but can not be explained.


    By this time they had understood what Charlotte meant.


    "It''s getting late, and it''s time to end."


    Charlotte''s eyes closed slightly as if they were relaxing.


    And hear that his words, a time Yuan Feng three people in the heart move.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    Yuan Feng''s eyes widened in horror.


    He could clearly feel that at the moment when Charlotte started, Charlotte''s cultivation was really the emperor''s realm, right!


    But can Huangjing have such a terrible speed?


    "Yuanying, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Feng''s eyes stare in front of him and says in a loud voice.


    At this time, Yuan Ying''s back, a cold blade is stabbing at his back.


    Hearing Yuan Feng yell, Yuan Ying was also startled.


    The long knife in his hand immediately waved and split behind him.


    However, as he turned around, there was no one behind him!


    In his doubts.


    He reached out and touched his neck subconsciously.


    However, he was shocked to find that there was a hole in his neck.


    Puzzled, he wiped it with a little force.


    Next, he was shocked to find that there was a circle of invisible holes in his neck.


    "Ah


    After a few breaths, Yuan Yingcai screamed in horror and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the separation of Yuan Ying''s body, Yuan Feng and his wife looked at each other in horror.


    It''s horrible!


    What Charlotte used was the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    But in their opinion, the imperial cultivation could kill Yuan Ying so easily.


    Yuan Qing was so frightened that he was about to run away.


    Charlotte''s ghost like figure completely destroyed his inner defense.


    "Don''t run! Be careful


    Yuanfeng looks at Yuanqing who is about to run away and shouts loudly.


    At this time, if they can help each other and deal with each other carefully, they may have a chance of survival.


    But once the two of them have to fight against each other, they can only be broken one by one.


    Whew!


    indeed.


    Yuan Qing has not had time to fly away.


    A sharp sword had been thrust into his Dantian.


    Yuanfeng was stunned.


    This time, he still did not see how Charlotte appeared.


    If he was careless just now, he didn''t see Charlotte''s action clearly.


    It was different at this time. He was so absorbed that he didn''t see how Charlotte did it.


    Can a cultivator of Huangjing really do such a thing? What kind of monster is this?


    "Die! Die! Die


    After a brief collapse and despair, Yuan Qing suddenly lost his mind.


    He grabs the dragon spirit sword on his own elixir field, and at the same time, the aura in his elixir field is suddenly furious.


    "Good! As long as Yuanqing explodes, the cultivation of that boy Huangjing will be affected. I can just take the opportunity to leave! "


    Yuan Feng''s eyes narrowed and murmured.


    They were originally strong believers. At this time, they would explode.


    The killing power can even reach the middle of the clan.


    Boom~


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    There was a terrible crack in mid air.


    Song Jin''s four were also a little uneasy.


    Under normal circumstances, Charlotte is not afraid of such an explosion.


    But at this time, how can the cultivation of the imperial realm of Charlotte resist such an impact?


    At this time, Yuanfeng''s face was full of surprises. With the explosion in the sky, he also rose to return to Tai''an City.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yuanfeng is about to flee.


    A voice behind him calmed down.


    Yuanfeng, who thought he could escape from the great joy of Shengtian, was stunned.


    Then he looked back with some numbness.


    Charlotte''s presence and absence really scared him out of his wits!


    "You! You! Are you a human or a ghost? "


    Yuan Feng asked with a shudder.


    "Of course I''m human, but you''re going to be a ghost."


    Charlotte smiles and throws out the dragon spirit sword.


    If Yuanfeng is careful, it may bring him a little trouble.


    But at this time, Yuanfeng has completely lost the will to fight, there is no need to fight.

 Chapter 1785

    Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword with unparalleled spirit wind instantly pierces him from Yuan Feng''s Dantian.


    Even the powerful penetrating force directly bumped him in and out.


    After all this, Charlotte slowly raised her hand.


    The Dragon Spirit broke the yuan sword and returned to his hands.


    Look at Charlotte like a demon.


    Song Jin''s four people all swallowed and spit in convulsion.


    Is that too strong?


    The iron rule in the cultivation world for countless years, of course, practitioners can cross the realm to kill the enemy.


    If Zongjing peak killed Zunjing initial stage.


    This is what we are used to and can understand.


    But it''s impossible to go further.


    As far as Charlotte is concerned, the cultivation he shows now is in the early stage of the imperial realm.


    But Yuanfeng three people''s is the Zongjing initial stage.


    In this way, the greater the realm, the four smaller realms to kill the enemy.


    They''ve never heard of anyone who can do it.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte''s figure came to the four.


    "How much have you learned?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Learn... Learn... Learn a fart! How can we learn this? Even if it''s a magic power, you have to give us the pithy formula to practice. "


    Ji Ying''s lips and lips make complaints about shivering.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    "It''s a kind of artistic conception. The control of one''s own strength is not a skill. If you can understand it, you can understand it. But if you can''t, there''s no way."


    Charlotte said casually.


    The four people in Song Dynasty frowned slightly when they heard the speech.


    So it is.


    They''ve seen it before.


    At this time, Charlotte confirmed that they had understood the mystery.


    What they can do next is to constantly recall what they saw today to ponder and feel.


    If one day they can achieve the realm of Charlotte, they can walk vertically, at least not horizontally.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s only half a month. Let''s go to bingyunzong and find a place to live. I have to take this Yundan to recover."


    See a few people lost in thought.


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    What he can do has been done, and the rest depends on whether Song Jin can understand it.


    Hearing what Charlotte said, Song Jin also came back to himself.


    Now he nodded and released the flying magic weapon.


    Bingyunzong is not too far away from here.


    At the speed that they have the magic weapon to fly, it will only take them a day or two at most.


    And back to the palace of Flying Magic.


    Charlotte did not take Daoyun pill directly.


    After all, according to his calculation, the efficacy of this Yundan may last three to five days.


    It''s a bit wasteful to take it now. It''s better to wait until bingyunzong.


    At that time, he only needs to show his early cultivation.


    Even bingyunzong did not dare to shut himself out.


    At that time, it''s safer to take pills in bingyunzong. At least you don''t have to worry that there will be some small people coming to make trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a day passed.


    Song Jin is already the magic weapon to control the flight and comes to the mountain range of bingyunzong.


    In the distance of the mountains, you can see several white snow mountains.


    The top half of those peaks is covered with snow.


    In sharp contrast to the surrounding green mountains and rivers, this place is very extraordinary


    But Song Jin several people have not entered the ice cloud sect already felt this mountain range in the rich aura.


    There are two top practitioners in Bingyun sect. It''s understandable that they can occupy such a wonderful place.


    "Stop! Who is it


    With a few people close to the gate of bingyunzong mountain.


    Bingyun sect''s several gatekeepers said in a loud voice.


    "I''ll come to congratulate bingyunzong."


    Song Jin took the lead.


    The gatekeeper felt Song Jin''s accomplishments.


    Although Song Jin''s accomplishments were quite good.


    However, there is also an array at the gate of Bingyun sect, which can identify the accomplishments of the coming people.


    Several disciples of Bingyun sect looked that Song Jin was just the cultivation of Zongjing, and then they turned their lips disdainfully.


    "Who are the representatives of the sect or family?"


    Song Jin frowned slightly.


    What does that mean? Isn''t it the representative of the sect that won''t be admitted?


    "We are the disciples of Haotian sect. When we passed by Bingyun sect, we heard about the young master of Bingyun sect, so we changed our way."


    Song Jin frowned slightly.


    Hearing Song Jin''s words, the guards were a little stunned, then glanced at Song Jin contemptuously.


    Haotianzong is 18000 miles away from bingyunzong.


    Moreover, the strength of haotianzong is not strong. The patriarch is just at the beginning of Zunjing, but it is said that there were some breakthroughs in the early years.


    But it''s the middle of Zunjing at most, right? Even if it is dead, it will respect the later stage of the realm.


    Compared with bingyunzong, the peak of shuangzunjing, that''s far worse!


    And in front of a few people have said, just passing by, it is estimated that there is no big gift.


    Now there are a lot of people in Bingyun sect. Let the younger generation of the sect enter, they will not be punished.


    "Sorry, bingyunzong has too many visitors. There is really no place to arrange for some of them. They can eat and live for free in the nearby city."


    The gatekeeper replied casually.


    I know the details.


    They are too lazy to talk to song Jinduo.


    Hearing this, Song Jin''s four people were all angry.


    Although haotianzong is not as powerful as bingyunzong.


    But it''s also a hegemonic force in a million square miles.


    Even if their accomplishments are not high, they shouldn''t be so neglected, right?


    At this time, they were so neglected that they were almost beating the whole haotianzong in the face.


    "Hello! Do you know who I am? My father is the leader of haotianzong! "


    Ji Ying''er scolds coldly.


    As the daughter of haotianzong, she has a high status!


    At this time, she could not bear to be despised like this.


    After hearing this, several disciples of Bingyun sect looked at each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha... You don''t think any rubbish can come to my Bingyun sect to celebrate, do you?"


    The gatekeeper laughed.


    Although haotianzong''s influence is still a little bit, it is far worse than bingyunzong!


    Besides, haotianzong is 18000 miles away from bingyunzong. Do you threaten me with the name of bingyunzong?


    Isn''t that a joke!?


    These disciples didn''t care about haotianzong at all.


    "You! You! Damn it


    Ji Ying''er looks at those gatekeepers'' virtue.


    It''s going to happen on the spot.


    Charlotte reached over her shoulder and shook her head.


    I''m just here for the fun.


    By the way, find a quiet place to recover.


    Although these disciples of Bingyun sect are not inferior.


    But this is not surprising in the cultivation world.


    Ji Ying''er takes a look at Charlotte wrongly.


    However, she was obedient and did not continue to make trouble.


    As Charlotte steps forward.


    At that time, a momentum of respecting the state flourished.

 Chapter 1786

    Those disdainful disciples suddenly widened their eyes.


    According to the information from the detection array at the door.


    At present, this man is actually a practitioner of respecting environment!


    Although it''s just the beginning of Zunjing, Zunjing is Zunjing!


    It''s a Zongjing peak, and it''s not as good as a Zunjing beginning.


    Even a sect as powerful as bingyunzong needs to give some face to the practitioners of zunjingxiu.


    "The younger generation and others are not worthy of your honor. Please forgive me."


    The gatekeepers hurriedly saluted.


    See this scene in front of you.


    Ji Ying''er''s four people are filled with emotion for a time!


    This is the position of the strong.


    In the cultivation world, the strong are respected


    Their accomplishments were nothing more than the pinnacle of Zongjing and Huangjing.


    I can''t even get in here.


    And Charlotte came here, the other side respectfully apologized.


    It''s just don''t.


    For a moment, Ji Ying''er vowed in her heart that she would work hard and practice madly


    Sooner or later, she will be as despised as Charlotte.


    "I can''t even enter the mountain gate when I come to congratulate you."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    "No, no, no! In the gate of the mountain, there is a unique peak specially prepared for the master of such cultivation. Please follow me, master. "


    The gatekeeper was obviously displeased by Charlotte''s words.


    He shook his head and denied.


    Charlotte smelled speech to order to nod, immediately threw the Dan medicine of a day rank inferior product to the disciple that guards the door.


    Since he came to celebrate in name, this gift is inevitable.


    The guard disciple was surprised when he saw the jade vase.


    This is the elixir of heaven''s rank!


    Even such accomplishments as their master Yun tengkong can be used.


    That''s a lot of work.


    "Please! Please


    Seeing Charlotte''s handwriting, a few of the gatekeepers flattered him even more.


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Zunjing, the background of those who can easily take out such treasures is not simple!


    Naturally, they dare not ask more about their identities.


    Song Jin''s four contemptuously glanced at some of the guard''s disciples of Bingyun sect, and then galloped to the distance behind Charlotte.


    On a small, secluded mountain.


    The gatekeeper who led the way landed slowly.


    At the top of the mountain is a pavilion hidden in the mountains and rivers.


    This pavilion is built between mountains and rivers, although it is not so magnificent.


    However, the construction is very ingenious, and the scenery and the pavilions reflect each other, which can be regarded as a pleasant scenery


    "Please stay for a few days. If you need anything, just go to the Bingyun sect disciple''s garrison at the foot of the mountain and tell them."


    While talking, the gatekeeper respectfully handed five pieces of identity jade to Charlotte.


    "Well, you go down. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Charlotte took the jade card and nodded casually.


    This is just a guard disciple of Bingyun sect. He is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The gatekeeper saw that Charlotte didn''t intend to care about what happened just now, and he was a little relieved.


    Then he left and turned to leave.


    "Well! These low minded bastards


    See the gatekeeper go away.


    Ji Ying''er says wrongly.


    At this time, they can come in because of Charlotte''s cultivation.


    She had endured it before, and she didn''t want to give Charlotte any trouble.


    At this time, since the gatekeeper left, she also vomited out her unhappiness.


    Ah


    Song Jin three people heard Ji Ying''er''s words, also in the heart secretly a sigh.


    Who is to blame for this?


    I don''t blame them for their low self-cultivation!


    If they have such accomplishments as Charlotte, do these dogs dare to look down on people?


    "Your talent is still good. Practice well. One day you will reach my present level. But if you don''t practice well, today''s things will only happen forever."


    Charlotte rubbed Ji Ying''er''s head and said.


    "Oh! Then I''ll go to practice! "


    Ji Ying''er said wrongly, and then left the spot in a flash.


    It''s a big blow to her!


    Originally under the command of haotianzong.


    He only said that he was the daughter of the master of Haotian sect.


    Those families, small clans, would be more courteous to her.


    But today''s meal, let her really is a little hurt.


    She should practice hard and take time to practice.


    In this way, she would never have to look at others.


    Song Jin three people see Ji Ying''er leave, at the moment, they also say hello one after another and choose a residence to leave.


    Charlotte smile, this kind of thing is not necessarily a bad thing.


    At least for now, these people have been inspired to fight.


    He smiles and his figure disappears.


    In an elegant garden.


    Charlotte sat cross knee, waving, hundreds of thousands of spirit stones flying out.


    Then the spirit stones twinkled slightly in the sky and formed an array.


    This array is mainly a defensive and anti detection array.


    When the array was finished, he also let out his breath.


    Then took out the road rhyme Dan.


    At this time, there is a safe place, and it is time to recover.


    Without hesitation, he threw Daoyun Dan into his mouth.


    With Daoyun Dan melting in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a powerful Taoist rhyme rushed into his limbs.


    And where these rhymes pass, those physical injuries are scattered little by little.


    Feeling the recovery, Charlotte nodded slightly.


    This is a little better than he expected.


    It''s probably because of the good quality of the pill.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Five days later, with the effect of the pill evaporated.


    Charlotte''s injury is almost recovered.


    As long as there is only one or two months left, even if it is left alone, it is enough to be repaired under the characteristics of yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    At this time, the ice cloud was in the back mountain.


    Qin meng''er sits with her knees crossed, and her body is full of cold breath.


    Even the cold air in this ice cave is not as cold as the aura breathed out from her body.


    This was not a big cave, at this time is the clouds, just like a fairyland in general.


    In these days, although her strength has not been enhanced!


    But her talent has increased a lot.


    Jiuzhuan ice spirit is a system that constantly breaks through its own potential.


    Every turn can increase your potential!


    According to the rumor, if you can complete three turns, you can at least respect the environment.


    If you can complete five turns, you can at least advance to holy land.


    And if you can complete seven turns, you can even naturally practice to the realm of God!


    As for nine turns


    It''s just a legend.


    And now after a few days of hard work.


    Her nine turn ice spirit body has been preliminarily activated.


    At this time, she is in the next activation time to try the first turn.


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden, there was a slight shock in the ice cave, and then the cold fog around stopped.

 Chapter 1787

    Hoo!


    Then there was a gust of wind in the small ice cave.


    Countless cold auras rushed into her body in an instant.


    Just a few breaths.


    This ice cave, which was originally full of clouds, seems to have never seen such a vision.


    Qin meng''er, who has been meditating for several days, slowly raises her eyes.


    For a moment her eyes turned white.


    However, this kind of white just a short moment to return to normal.


    Whoo!


    Spit out the turbid gas gently.


    Qin meng''er''s heart is also somewhat happy.


    At this time, even she can feel that her talent has increased a lot!


    If we say that before her talent at most also cultivate to Zongjing!


    At this point, her talent is hard to predict.


    "This nine turn ice spirit is really mysterious and tight, but unfortunately, I don''t know if I can still live to cultivate the legendary ninth turn..."


    Qin meng''er sighed and said to himself.


    Just at this time, the sound of walking came out of the ice cave.


    Qin meng''er frowned slightly and glanced at the entrance of the cave in disgust, but she still stopped practicing.


    It''s better not to expose her nine turn ice spirit at this time.


    I''m in trouble now. If the nine turn ice spirit thing is revealed again, I don''t know how much more trouble there will be.


    "Yo! My little beauty looks in good shape


    Cloud Mo worry hey a smile way.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Meng er''s face is icy cold way.


    Yun moyou''s face was stiff, but in the twinkling of an eye, he changed into a smile.


    "In a few days, we''ll have a big day. Although as a monk, we don''t care about these scruples, my young master decided to wait until the big day to pick your attractive fruit."


    Yun moyou shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Qin meng''er''s face cold swept a cloud not to worry.


    "Go away! Or even death! I''ll kill you, too! "


    Qin meng''er said.


    Cloud Mo worry a see Qin Meng son, this is true fire.


    Then he turned and walked out of the ice cave.


    "When you taste the wonderful taste, I hope you can be so strong."


    Yun moyou said playfully.


    As Yun moyou leaves, Qin Menger is gasping for breath.


    Had it not been for Jueming''s words, she would have died in the ice cave.


    Variable variable.


    I hope that variable can make me escape from here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days passed.


    It was early in the morning.


    On the peak where the Charlottes were.


    A disciple of bingyunzong came to Xialuo''s small garden and said respectfully, "younger Tang Biao asked to see you."


    In the small garden, sitting on her knees, Charlotte opened her eyes slightly.


    "Come in."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    When Tang Biao heard Charlotte''s voice, he saluted again and entered it.


    "Tang Biao called on his predecessors."


    When Tang Biao saw Charlotte, he said respectfully again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte said quietly.


    "Well, tomorrow is a good day for the young master of Bingyun sect and the girl Qin Menger. I just want to let you know so that you won''t miss the time."


    Tang Biao said respectfully.


    "Well, I see. You go down."


    Charlotte closed her eyes again and said calmly.


    "It''s the master! The younger generation will leave first. "


    Tang Biao bowed out of the small yard.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, subconsciously observed Tang Biao.


    After so many things, he has formed a habit.


    After Tang Biao left, he had to observe the situation with his mind.


    Because most people leave their homes, they will put down their vigilance.


    If there is any plot, he can also find it acutely.


    Although this kind of thing most of the time is to take off pants fart, superfluous.


    But the key time! It''s life-saving caution!


    Be careful, you''ll be a long boat.


    Practitioners are often thousands or even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    It would be a miracle to survive without the slightest precaution every day.


    However, just as he was about to withdraw his consciousness.


    Tang Biao, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and took out the jade plate at his waist.


    A moment later, Tang Biao frowned slightly.


    "Zhao Jing! Zhao Jing again! Where did this man come from? Isn''t that cruel? "


    Tang Biao had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It seems that someone just subpoenaed him and told him something.


    However, in his opinion, the word Zhao Jing may only appear recently.


    But for Charlotte, it is a name that he will never forget.


    When Tang Biao is ready to leave.


    "Come back, I have something to ask you."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    Although his voice is not big, but under the blessing of spiritual power.


    Tang Biao outside Xiaoyuanzi immediately heard it.


    He looked back at the garden in amazement.


    For a moment, he doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "I''m calling you."


    Charlotte said again.


    When Tang Biao heard Xia Luo''s words, he quickly turned back and entered the small garden.


    With Tang Biao in front of us.


    "I heard you mentioned Zhao Jing just now?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Tang Biao was also shocked when he heard the speech.


    Is this elder and that pervert in the same family?


    "Dare to... Dare to ask the master and he is..."


    Tang Biao''s mouth trembled twice and asked carefully.


    "I''ve just heard it by chance, and I''m just interested in hearing you mention it."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Although he said that he was the enemy of Zhao Jing at this time, he might be able to win the trust of the Bingyun sect disciple in front of him.


    But he''s still not going to reveal something about himself.


    After all, the less people know about themselves, the safer they are.


    If you know everything about yourself.


    Then there''s no safety for yourself.


    Secret is always one''s card!


    Hearing this, Tang Biao felt a little relieved.


    He''s afraid Charlotte and that pervert are old friends! That''s the end of it!


    "Master, Zhao Jing suddenly appeared in qianlingzong''s field a few days ago. The devil is very fierce. All the cities he passed have become dead cities! I also heard that Zhao Jing killed the leader of kaixuanzong, Zunjing''s highest accomplishments! If the devil comes to my Bingyun sect, it will be a big trouble! "


    Tang Biao replied respectfully.


    But when he spoke, he also shivered.


    Because there are some details that he didn''t mention.


    It is said that Zhao Jing''s black Qi can devour a monk''s body and soul.


    In the past, no matter what cultivation, only a white bone will be left!


    And where Zhao Jing passed, even a city would be slaughtered.


    No scruples at all! And the most terrible thing is that Zhao Jing''s strength is too strong, even in the early days of the holy land.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    That''s what he didn''t expect.


    Since he let Zhao Jing go.


    How long has it been?


    Zhao Jing actually came here, and more than that.


    It seems that Zhao Jing''s strength seems to have been quite strong!


    I''m afraid I can''t win even if I try my best.

 Chapter 1788

    "Master?"


    Tang Biao looked at Charlotte and did not speak for a long time.


    He asked carefully.


    "Well, go back. I''d like to see what''s extraordinary about Zhao Jing."


    Charlotte smiles and waves her hand.


    what!?


    This elder is going to Zhao Jing to see what''s extraordinary?


    Isn''t this about death


    But after all, he was just an ordinary disciple of Bingyun sect. He didn''t dare to talk casually.


    If you offend this elder, you will be killed by waving.


    Then he will have no place to say.


    "The younger generation will leave."


    After Tang Biao saluted respectfully, he left Xiaoyuanzi in a hurry.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to get involved with Charlotte for fear of being targeted by Zhao Jing.


    See Tang Biao leave.


    Charlotte smiles.


    He didn''t lie just now.


    He was really curious about Zhao Jing.


    After all, Zhao Jing is the only chaotic demon he knows.


    After being severely damaged by the God Emperor at that time, Zhao Jing was able to rise again in a short time.


    And it doesn''t count. It seems that it has made great progress.


    This makes him have to be careful.


    Although I''m fishing for a long time.


    But don''t miss the big fish.


    The line strangled itself.


    Think of it here.


    He told the four of Song Jin that he was going to leave for a few days.


    After all, Zhao Jing''s method is too weird!


    At any rate, the flesh and blood are swallowed up.


    In addition, Zhao Jing''s strength was a little strong at this time. If he took Song Jin''s four.


    At that time, if Zhao Jing''s strength exceeds his expectation, he really can''t keep the four.


    Instead of this, it''s better to let Song Jin Die here and spend some time to have a look.


    "Charlotte, take this flying magic weapon. You can save a lot of time with it."


    And hear Charlotte''s orders.


    Song Jin immediately quit the state of Tona, came to the small courtyard of Charlotte, and immediately took out his flying magic weapon without hesitation.


    This flying magic weapon is the most valuable thing in him.


    If he can''t afford it himself!


    This was made by his father at great cost in order to increase his security.


    Charlotte was also warm in her heart.


    At least he was not mistaken. Although Song Jin was a little arrogant, his heart was not bad.


    He pondered slightly, his right hand raised slightly.


    The fire of yin and Yang rose from the palm of his hand.


    Then, countless auras come from all directions.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he made a jade plate with black and white Tai Chi pattern.


    "You hold this jade card. At the critical moment, you just need to pour your own spiritual power into it. It should be able to keep you."


    Charlotte threw the jade card to Song Jin and said with a smile.


    Tomorrow is the day for the young master of Bingyun sect and Qin Menger.


    What he''s afraid of is that he won''t show up.


    In the song and Jin Dynasties, the cultivation of Zongjing and Huangjing was not enough.


    In case of any conflict with the people of Bingyun sect, it will be troublesome.


    Song Jin was a little relieved. Although he was arrogant, he still knew what to do.


    But Ji Ying''er is not at ease. That girl dares to do anything.


    "Yes, you can come back early."


    Song Jin took the jade card and said with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded, then disappeared in place.


    Take a brief look at the location of kaixuanzong on the map.


    He drove the flying magic weapon to kaixuanzong quickly.


    It was Song Jin who urged it, but not with all his strength.


    The speed of this flying magic weapon has not been used.


    And he''s different.


    With his strength, and then push this magic weapon, the speed is almost fast, become a streamer.


    Just three hours.


    He had already entered the territory of kaixuanzong.


    However, it is not far from entering the territory of kaixuanzong.


    His face suddenly changed.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from him, there is a breath that he is very familiar with!


    The smell is just the black fog from the mixed demons.


    He didn''t have time to think much and urged the magic weapon to fly in that direction.


    But in a moment, he came over the city.


    At this time, the scene in the city, even he took a breath.


    This city is not small!


    Millions of people!


    At this time, however, the city was full of white bones, on the streets and even on the roof.


    You can still see some battle traces overnight.


    However, the traces of those battles are not very strong.


    It should have been chopped up by the monks in the city in order to resist Zhao Jing.


    But just think about it.


    With Zhao Jing''s cultivation strength at this time, such a city is the meat of his mouth. He wants to eat it at any time.


    As his mind swept by.


    Then he frowned slightly.


    There is another difference in the city.


    Originally, Zhao Jing seemed to disdain to collect those lingcui pills storage bags or something.


    Now all the storage bags, rings and treasures in the city.


    It''s all gone!


    Although he didn''t know if these things would work for the demons.


    But instinctively, he felt that the mixed demons were also creatures!


    As long as it is a living creature, it must also need the treasure of the cultivator, such as magic pill.


    "No wonder his recovery is so amazing! He not only devoured all the monks in the city, but also devoured all the elixirs. "


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    Then his eyes closed slightly, and his spirit spread around.


    A moment later, his eyes popped open and looked in one direction.


    Although that direction is extremely subtle! But there are still some Zhao Jing''s breath.


    If ordinary practitioners, even the God Emperor, may not be able to feel the existence of that breath.


    But what he practiced was Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    It''s very sensitive to the corrosive and destructive smell of the mixed demons!


    Although it''s only a little bit, it''s still perceived by him.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate, and directly chased out in that direction.


    The city seems to have been swallowed up not long ago.


    At this time, I can''t catch up.


    A cup of tea goes by.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his figure leaped out.


    "Are you late..."


    Charlotte frowned and murmured, looking at the ruins and bones of the city below.


    Then his eyes closed slightly and he felt it again.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You can''t run this time! I''m so confident that I started again so close to you


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    But before he could start.


    All of a sudden, a strong pressure came.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of fine light.


    Charlotte takes out the dragon spirit sword and sweeps it behind him.


    At the same time, three figures appeared behind him.


    "Well, you thief! I killed the city of kaixuanzong again


    An old man''s face was livid and resentful.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    I''m afraid I think I''m Zhao Jing?

 Chapter 1789

    "I''m not Zhao Jing. I''m just chasing him here."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    This old man is a holy land!


    Even he didn''t want to work hard on the old man.


    After all, Zhao Jing is not an ordinary monk. Even he has to keep his heyday.


    "Well! Sophistry! You just respect the realm of cultivation can block the old man''s attack. Who else in the world can do it except you


    The old man growled angrily.


    And then he didn''t wait for Charlotte to speak.


    "Wanke and Shantong join me in killing this demon!"


    The old man roared.


    A long gun in his hand has burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the old man impatiently.


    Although he could understand, Zhao Jing did not know how many cities he had slaughtered.


    How many creatures!


    But the old man has lost his mind because of this.


    He did not think about it. If he was Zhao Jing, would he explain it to him?


    However, at this time, I just don''t want to do it.


    At that moment, the Dragon Spirit in his hand broke the yuan sword and danced.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, when the old man''s attack was about to fall.


    The shadow of the next road has disappeared.


    Yeah!?


    The old man''s eyes widened in horror.


    How strong!


    "Wanke! Watch your back


    Suddenly, the old man yelled.


    However, Wan Ke, who was on guard carefully, was just the cultivation in the later period of Zunjing.


    Although it is extraordinary.


    But compared with Charlotte, it''s not that bad.


    Without waiting for him to look back.


    I feel a chill on my neck.


    When Shantong and the old man saw this scene, they were all cold.


    This strange body method is really terrible!


    Even the old man didn''t see Charlotte clearly.


    He asked himself, if this blow is aimed at himself, can he avoid it?


    Nine times out of ten!


    All of a sudden, however, he frowned slightly.


    Although he was angry with Zhao Jing''s actions.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s a tough guy.


    At this time, although Charlotte has put the dragon spirit sword on Wan Ke''s neck, she doesn''t mean to do it.


    Is he really not the devil?


    For a moment, the old man was a little suspicious.


    "I''m not Zhao Jing, but you only have one chance. If you don''t know how to live or die, I won''t keep you."


    Charlotte glanced at the old man calmly.


    The old man shivered when he was swept by Charlotte.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Old wensiya is the elder of kaixuanzong. He was impulsive and asked Daoyou to forgive me."


    After thinking about it, wensiya is still a bachelor.


    He apologized on the spot.


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    At least this fight didn''t waste much of his strength.


    "No matter. In addition, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I''m afraid that your self-protection at the beginning of the holy land may not be possible. As for the two of them, once they meet Zhao Jing, they will die!"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Wensiya frowned when she heard this.


    Of course he knows!


    Zhao Jing was in the Mountain Gate of kaixuanzong that day. He killed kaixuanzong on the spot!


    I''m afraid that strength is not under him!


    It''s a pity that he has been closed all the year round to seek a breakthrough, which has increased Shouyuan.


    It didn''t catch up that day.


    At this time, I heard the news of Zhao Jing''s massacre, and then I hurried to come with Shantong.


    At this time, with Charlotte''s reminder, his heart has calmed down.


    See Charlotte take back her magic weapon.


    Wensi cliff grits its teeth and embraces boxing again.


    "Daoyou, I''d like to go with Daoyou alone. Although it may not help much, I still ask Daoyou to allow me to go with you. The master of kaixuanzong died in the hands of the devil. I can''t just sit back and ignore him!"


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Wensi cliff.


    The cultivation of wensiya is really good.


    Although not able to beat Zhao Jing.


    But at least it should be able to play a restraining role.


    The most important thing is that if he wants to escape, he should be able to escape.


    After all, there are so many ways to escape from death.


    He doesn''t have the ability to run for his life. Does he dare to chase Zhao Jing like this?


    "Well, you can follow me, but I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Charlotte waved casually.


    "Thank you very much, Shantong. You two go back to appease the disciples of the sect. If I can''t go back this time, you two will take the responsibility of opening Xuanzong! Do you understand? "


    Wensiya smiles at Xialuo, and then commands to Shantong.


    This


    The two of them looked at each other. They were both in a dilemma.


    At this time, their patriarch was dead.


    There''s no one in the clan who can cultivate the highest level of respect.


    At this time, if wensiya also died!


    Then the status of kaixuanzong would have to decline in a straight line.


    At that time, I don''t know how much trouble to cause.


    "What? Are you going to disobey the old saying? "


    Wen Si cliff face a cold scold a way.


    "No! Please be careful. I can''t lose the master and the elder at the same time


    Mountain Copper two people embrace fist to bow body way in a hurry.


    What they both said was very implicit.


    If kaixuanzong lost two pillars at the same time!


    Then kaixuanzong can basically be reduced to no fashion.


    The surrounding clan will never let them off.


    Only by the two of them in the later period of Zunjing, they could not pick up the main beam of Xuanzong.


    "Ah... I''ll be careful. Go back."


    Wen Siya sighed and waved his hand.


    When they saw wensiya, they decided.


    At the moment, I don''t speak much. I turn around and leave in the distance.


    "Daoyou, please."


    Wen Siya saw the two people leaving, and then he gave a smile and said good things.


    Charlotte inadvertently glanced at Wensi cliff.


    The old man looks pretty good.


    Although he didn''t know about wensiya, he could see the conversation between them.


    Wensiya has a high prestige in the clan.


    At the moment, he got up and chased after Zhao Jing''s breath in the distance.


    And now it''s tens of thousands of miles away from them!


    In the plain city.


    There are shrill screams everywhere!


    Before the practitioners in the city knew what was going on, they were already covered by the endless dark fog.


    And with the dark fog.


    Their bodies were quickly eroded in.


    And not only that, but also the rapid decomposition.


    This kind of pain can be compared to torture!


    Especially when the dark fog entered their sea of knowledge.


    Soul in the face of that dark fog, more painful!


    Deep into the bone marrow, deep into the soul, as ten thousand knife inch of the general pain.


    At this time, over the plain city.


    A young man with a cold face looked at the city below with a sneer in his mouth.


    Those dark mist fogs the body soul of the practitioner, and will give him the essence.


    Feel the power of the feedback.


    He also nodded with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 1790

    However, just as he devoured the monks in the city.


    He suddenly frowned and looked into the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Why is he here? "


    Zhao Jing frowned slightly and muttered.


    "Hum! But it''s time for you to come. Since you''re here, let''s settle the old and new accounts! "


    Zhao Jing''s face was cold, and then the dark fog rushed out.


    Just for a moment.


    There was no more sound in the city.


    And Zhao Jing is standing in the air quietly waiting for the arrival of Charlotte.


    Whoosh~


    With the appearance of two figures.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the city below.


    At this time, the city is already covered with white bones.


    At this time, wensiya was red with hate.


    "Charlotte, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhao Jing confidently said.


    After hearing this, Wensi cliff frowned slightly and took a look at Charlotte.


    For a moment, he didn''t know exactly where Charlotte stood.


    "I didn''t expect that the world is too small. I can meet you when I come here."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Zhao Jing is confident, he is more confident!


    And see two people as old friends meet in general, wensiya pupil micro coagulation slightly back two steps.


    Although he felt that Charlotte should not be with Zhao Jing.


    However, in the cultivation world, people have ulterior motives. It''s better to be on guard.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no dead bones left.


    "You hired this old thing to help you?"


    Zhao Jing does not care about the shaking his head, looking to one side of the Wensi cliff.


    Although wensiya is the cultivation of the early holy land.


    But in his eyes, it was just the beginning of the holy land.


    If it was the middle of the holy land, maybe he would look it in the eye.


    "I met on the road. Since I came to seek revenge for you, Suo Xing came with me."


    Charlotte''s not here.


    When Wen Siya heard this, he felt a little relieved.


    At least these two words, he can see clearly that they are not birds of a feather.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning of a holy land. Now that we''ve met it again, it''s time for us to settle the old and new accounts!"


    Zhao Jing laughed and his face suddenly turned cold.


    In the hand a long sword suddenly holds in the hand.


    At the same time, the dark fog, which could not even be illuminated by light, was also transpiration from him.


    Feeling the terrible power.


    Wen Siya''s heart sank.


    At this time, he realized that the terror of the people in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    The smell of destruction chilled his heart!


    He was like this at the beginning of a holy land, not to mention the monks who had not yet arrived.


    "To settle accounts? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. "


    Charlotte smiles and takes out the dragon spirit sword.


    At the same time, the surrounding shrubs, shrubs, flowers and plants all contributed their vitality.


    And with Charlotte''s momentum fully breaking out.


    Wensiya stares at Charlotte.


    At this time, he was lucky!


    Fortunately, I didn''t go on just now!


    Otherwise, such a strong man, I''m afraid a few of his own people can''t run!


    Boom~


    With the momentum of the two people fiercely collision!


    For a moment, there was a red rumbling sound from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Charlotte and Zhao Jing are watching each other warily.


    They did not expect that in this short period of time, the other party has become so strong!


    "Charlotte, I look down on you! You have been handed down! "


    Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your cultivation had recovered to such a level in a short time!"


    Charlotte''s face was cold.


    Zhao Jing''s momentum is beyond his imagination.


    Even he felt a great threat!


    And with the two people not talking.


    The invisible momentum between heaven and earth is constantly unfolding.


    At this time, Wensi cliff retreated a few steps.


    The two men''s momentum fight, even he this holy land of the strong feel some turbulence!


    And the most terrible thing is that the cultivation of these two people just seems to be in the early and middle stage of Zunjing.


    Gollum


    Wen Siya''s mouth trembled and swallowed his spit.


    He has been practicing for thousands of years, but he never thought that anyone in this world could be so abnormal!


    Crossing a big realm also makes him cold in the heart!


    He has never heard of such a thing.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed.


    Whoosh!


    His figure disappeared in an instant.


    Dong!


    Charlotte raised her sword and smashed it out.


    With the intersection of the two swords, the fierce storm broke out in an instant.


    The plain city below was almost destroyed, leaving only a bare ground.


    Even wensiya could not help but go back two steps.


    "Ha ha ha... Cool!"


    Zhao Jing said with a smile.


    Previously, he was severely injured by Xiandi, and he played with his life to escape.


    That''s how we finally got away with it.


    After that, he swallowed up the creatures in a low-key way, and did not meet a positive opponent.


    At this time and Charlotte''s fight, but also let him feel happy dripping.


    But Charlotte''s face was gloomy.


    From the strength point of view, between him and Zhao Jing is Bo Zhong.


    It''s hard to say who will win in the end if the war goes on like this.


    And for Zhao Jing that endless dark strange means, even he is also very scared!


    And then, the figure of the two swaying between no trace.


    There was only a loud noise in the sky tearing the sky.


    A moment later, wensiya gritted his teeth.


    He''s here to help!


    What''s the point of standing here and watching a play?


    Now he took out his magic weapon and rushed out.


    However, with two fights.


    Zhao Jing just sent him away.


    He had already suffered some minor injuries.


    It can be said that if not for Charlotte, Zhao Jing could hardly be distracted.


    Come over with his strength, it''s just death!


    And at this time, he is not in hand, just quietly standing on the side, staring at the figure of two people.


    He is no longer qualified to participate in such a war.


    Even he felt funny.


    I am an expert in holy land!


    I can''t even get in the fight between the two practitioners!


    It''s a wonderful story.


    I''m afraid after today, no one believes him even if he goes out to talk.


    But the fact is so helpless, he can only stand here at this time to watch a big play, there is no room to intervene.


    "Go to hell!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jing''s face was fierce and he yelled.


    Charlotte''s face shifted slightly.


    Zhao Jing''s breath suddenly changed.


    The realm of God!?


    Charlotte''s face was pale.


    But in a moment he woke up.


    The realm of God was taught by Xuantian.


    As the same as the original Protoss, the chaotic demons.


    Is the realm of meeting God strange?


    At the moment, he didn''t have time to think about it much, and the long sword in his hand came up.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the terrible sound came out, as if even the sky would be torn.


    The terrible shock wave shattered millions of miles of white clouds.


    "You! You''ve got it? "


    As Charlotte takes the next shot.


    Zhao Jing lost his voice in amazement.

 Chapter 1791

    "What? Is this your specialty of chaos demon


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The strength of the two men is just between the two.


    It''s hard to decide!


    At this time, the best way is to have Zhao Jing''s mentality.


    As long as Zhao Jing''s mentality is in disorder, his opportunity will come.


    However, Zhao Jing is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "Haha, the more so, the more interested I am in you. Your body and soul must be delicious. When I devour you, I''ll have a good look at your secret!"


    Zhao Jing is overcast, he he says with a smile.


    After that, the light and shadow from the sword swayed in his hand.


    The aura of thousands of miles around him poured into his magic weapon crazily.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    If this kind of magic power is exerted, even he may not be able to follow.


    Now his eyes closed.


    At one time, a mood spread around.


    "Dao Ze?"


    Feel the subtle changes around you.


    Zhao Jing eyebrows a pick.


    Regardless of his actions, he did not decrease.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    The Dragon Spirit in Charlotte''s hand breaks a tiny light on the yuan sword.


    Boom!


    The aura of Zhao Jing''s crazy swallowing was torn open in an instant.


    Those auras are rushing towards Charlotte crazily.


    "Tai Chi! Yin and Yang


    Feel the power of heaven around.


    Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As a chaos demon, he is no stranger to this Taiji Yin Yang way.


    At the beginning, he had to deal with this Taiji Yin Yang way.


    He also suffered a lot in this way.


    At this time, I saw that Charlotte even had a sense of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    It was the first time in his heart that he really came.


    With the surge of aura around.


    A moment later, the long sword in his hand already had dozens of Zhang Linggang.


    The dark sword is as strong as an indestructible sword.


    "Kill


    Zhao Jing roared.


    Jiangang smashes at the top of Charlotte''s head.


    At the same time.


    Charlotte''s eyes opened slightly.


    For a moment, his left eye was the sun.


    The right eye turns into the moon.


    Two beams of light reflected in the sky.


    As if the sun and the moon were on the same day.


    And then, terrible power burst out in an instant.


    waning moon!


    In his hand, the Dragon Spirit broke the yuan sword and went up to the dark sword gang.


    Boom~


    The two swords meet.


    Earth shaking, square yuan thousands of miles within the scope of mountains and rivers collapse, land collapse!


    The terrible waves swept out in an instant.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a dull sound came out.


    A figure flew backwards.


    Wensiya widened his eyes and looked at the figure flying backwards.


    He''s really scared now!


    Once Charlotte is defeated! I''m afraid his fate will be unstoppable.


    However, when he saw the figure clearly, he was a little relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Jing gasped, and between his nose and mouth, strands of blood kept pouring out.


    The right hand is also the droop of songtata, obviously has taken off the force.


    On the other hand, Charlotte was not so strong.


    Gasping for breath, all over the clothes crumble in rags.


    The eyes were red.


    Although Wensi cliff deliberately took advantage of the situation and killed Zhao Jing.


    But with that scene, he couldn''t lift his legs anyway.


    "Good! Good job! Charlotte! You are really good! It seems that Xuantian really has a successor! "


    Zhao Jing''s face is full of fierce and fierce color. She stares at Charlotte every word.


    "It''s really good! Today will be better! Because I decided not to keep you any more! "


    Charlotte''s face was cold.


    Originally, he also wanted to use Zhao Jing to lead the behind the scenes to see what it was.


    But at this time, Zhao Jing''s strength and recovery ability is really beyond his expectation.


    This kind of person can''t be kept!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that one day it will harm myself!


    If you can''t find out by yourself, you have to get rid of Zhao Jing today!


    "Hey, hey! Charlotte, I admit that you have the upper hand! But do you think you can kill me? "


    Zhao Jing suddenly said with a big smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    you ''re right!


    Even the emperor could not kill Zhao Jing. Could he kill Zhao Jing himself?


    Although his current strength is really good, but compared with the God Emperor, there is still some gap.


    But are you really going to let him go?


    Charlotte was a little reluctant.


    "See you another day, Charlotte. The next time I see you again, it''s time for you to die!"


    Zhao Jing mouth slightly lift calm said.


    And as his voice fell.


    Behind him suddenly a dark space crack tore open.


    Charlotte''s face changed.


    It''s broken!


    However, he didn''t wait for the sword gang in his hand to shoot through Zhao Jing.


    Zhao Jing''s body leaps behind him and has entered the crack.


    Dong!


    Almost at the same time.


    Charlotte''s attack shot through.


    Looking at the ground where there is no shadow.


    Charlotte looked dignified.


    This is definitely a strong enemy!


    And the most terrible thing is that his means of escape is too outrageous!


    Even tearing the space to escape into it, even the emperor dare not easily set foot in such a space.


    Because it will be easily wiped out by the storm of time and space!


    "Dao... Dao you... What should we do now?"


    After a long time, Wen Siya, who had finally returned to his mind, asked carefully.


    I saw a big war just now.


    He''s about to be a junior now.


    Today''s young people are terrible


    He felt that it was better for him to go back and shut up.


    Otherwise, the back wave of the Yangtze River will push the front wave, and the front wave will be shot dead on the beach!


    "He shouldn''t be here any more. Go back, but remember, you can''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, otherwise you know what the consequences are!"


    Charlotte warned in a cold voice.


    A few days ago, the old man of wensiya knew a little too much.


    If it were not for his sense of wensiya, it would not be bad.


    Now he''s going to kill people.


    It was swept by Charlotte.


    Wensi cliff made Lingling shiver.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou! Today I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, I''ll shut up after I go back! I''m going to go out of the pass in a thousand years. I''m a son of a tortoise, son of a bitch


    Wensi cliff righteousness of the speech said.


    Originally, Charlotte, who was deep in her heart, also smiles when she hears the words.


    This wensiya really has some meaning.


    But he didn''t care. At the moment, he waved his hand, and his figure had disappeared in the dusk.


    At this time, he was more or less injured, and the main reason was that he consumed too much!


    He didn''t dare to run around now.


    Zhao Jing''s strong recovery ability is frightening!


    In case it happens by accident. But I haven''t recovered to the top yet.


    That''s a reversal.


    Now he came to a depression.


    He took out a cave and entered it.


    He put a big mouthful of pills into his mouth and began to recover for a hundred years.


    And he didn''t know.


    Over a town thousands of miles away.


    Zhao Jing is killing a city full of indignation.

 Chapter 1792

    Yuan Qingcheng.


    It''s not a big city under Bingyun sect.


    But it also has nearly a million people.


    At this time, the city of Yuan Qing is already covered with white bones!


    It took Zhao Jing only a short time to devour all the practitioners in the city, and he didn''t even have the chance to send them out.


    After swallowing the city of Yuan Qing, Zhao Jing smacked his lips discontentedly.


    "Waste! A bunch of trash! I have contributed so much.


    Then he turned and flew out to the next city.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five or six hours passed.


    Sitting cross legged in the cave, Charlotte opened her eyes slightly.


    With a puff of turbid air.


    By this time, his body was fully recovered.


    Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula is still very powerful.


    Although the previous consumption is great, and the physical body is also subject to some trauma.


    But it''s only five or six hours, and it''s completely recovered. Not only that, but it''s also slightly improved.


    At this time, Charlotte is also facing a dilemma.


    Go to find Zhao Jing, or go back to his home.


    But a moment later, he gave a helpless smile.


    Zhao Jing''s ability to escape is really a little tough.


    Even he couldn''t track Zhao Jing thousands of miles away.


    At this time, since Zhao Jing has run away, it can only count, blindly chasing after Zhao Jing''s butt, there is no significance.


    But Zhao Jing''s matter leaves those God emperors to worry about.


    Since I can''t catch up with Zhao Jing, I can start to practice with all my strength.


    Zhao Jing sooner or later because of his devouring and once again lead to God Emperor hand.


    With a decision in mind, he took out the magic weapon of flying and galloped in the direction of bingyunzong.


    It was already midnight.


    When he rushed back, it was almost dawn, but fortunately, the waste of time was not too much.


    One night without words, the next morning.


    Song Jin four people wake up one after another.


    "And Charlotte?"


    Ji Ying''er stares at Song Jin suspiciously and asks.


    "Charlotte''s out in a hurry, but it shouldn''t be long."


    Song Jin shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Ah? He''s going to join in the fun, but it''s going to start. There''s no one left for him. "


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes widened and said nothing.


    "Forget it, let''s go, just to see what Qin meng''er looks like. Ha ha."


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    At the moment, the four people soared into the air and flew out to the distant Hall of Bingyun patriarch.


    A moment later, they came to a huge square.


    At this time, there were already many monks in the square.


    Tang Biao saw the arrival of Song Jin''s four, and he also met them in a hurry.


    However, he was surprised to find that Charlotte didn''t seem to come.


    But he didn''t dare to ask more about such a person as Charlotte.


    After all, if you don''t have any thoughts, why ask something you shouldn''t.


    At present, he guided the four people into the seats that had been arranged.


    At this time, hundreds of monks were sitting in the huge square.


    Among them, the one with the worst accomplishments is also the one with the highest accomplishments.


    There are even more than ten practitioners of Zunjing, not including the elders and masters of Bingyun sect.


    "Alas! Did you hear that? That Qin meng''er seems to be very pretty! "


    "What you say is nonsense! Is there no beauty that can be liked by Yun moyou? "


    "Hey, hey! But I heard that Qin Menger seems to have resisted all the time, and he has been imprisoned in Houshan all the time. "


    "Oh!? I really don''t know. Why? "


    "I don''t know! I heard that Qin Menger cheated bingyunzong by Yun moyou... "


    All kinds of noisy sounds in the square are constantly ringing.


    But Song Jin several people have nothing to do, also sat down to listen to a lively.


    But they are really interested in this.


    This ice cloud sect is really interesting.


    The little Lord went out and snatched back a woman who said she would be his own Taoist companion.


    The woman who finished the case didn''t agree, and he imprisoned the woman.


    No one in haotianzong can do such a thing


    Listening to all kinds of rumors around, the four Song Jin also pursed their mouths and shook their heads.


    It seems that bingyunzong is not a good bird. When Charlotte comes back, it''s better to leave quickly!


    "Cough! Be quiet, be quiet


    Finally, after a while, an elder on the high platform cleared his throat and cried out.


    And with his cry.


    It was quiet immediately.


    Although the old man''s cultivation was only at the beginning of Zunjing.


    But behind them is bingyunzong. Who dares not to give him face?


    "Today is the day when Yun moyou, the young leader of Bingyun sect, and Qin Menger of Jiuyang city are married. It''s a great honor for Bingyun sect to come here to congratulate you. Here are some small gifts for you. Please don''t give up."


    The elder said with ease.


    In the secular world, on this wedding day, it''s natural that the host won''t give guests things. The main reason is that ordinary people think it''s unlucky.


    However, for practitioners, this is not a problem at all.


    Especially these big doors!


    All visitors, that is not the general status.


    At this time, sending out some things can show the inside information of the clan.


    And the treasures presented by the visitors are also valuable. Generally speaking, they are not at a loss.


    So the clan families of these big forces are also very willing to do this.


    "My God! The best pill of the earth level


    "I''m here is the turtle and crane longevity pill! Although it''s the top grade of the earth level, it''s no worse than the top grade of the earth level


    "I''m also the best pill of the earth level!"


    But along with around a road startles the voice to spread.


    For a moment, everyone looked in awe at a group of ice cloud sect elders and lords on the high platform.


    The cloud ascends the sky, the corner of mouth slightly lifts to glance at the following people.


    His goal has been achieved.


    With such an opportunity to highlight the profound foundation of bingyunzong, let these visitors know that bingyunzong can''t be provoked at this time.


    At the same time, it is also a warning to some large clan forces around.


    But Song Jin''s four people didn''t like the top grade pills.


    All four of them took pills made by Charlotte.


    Charlotte products must be fine!


    The most important ones are the first-class ones on the ground, still with red stripes.


    Any one can kill the pills sent here.


    But it''s not for nothing.


    The four also put the pills on the table into the space ring.


    "Thank you so much for your generosity!"


    It''s natural to say thank you for taking other people''s things.


    All the practitioners who are present at the moment speak in unison.


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    For those awed eyes below, he also enjoyed it very much.


    After all, the people here are all from some big families and some influential clans nearby.


    "Next, let''s invite Qin meng''er and my little Lord Yun moyou to have a ceremony."


    With the voice of the old man.


    In the main hall of Bingyun sect behind the high platform.


    A man and a woman walked out slowly.

 Chapter 1793

    However, as the two walked out of the hall.


    All the practitioners in the square frowned slightly.


    Because although Qin Menger is very natural.


    However, as practitioners of such a state, they still have a keen discovery.


    In the pupil of Qin meng''er, there is some confusion and dullness.


    "Well! Bingyunzong is really inferior


    Ji Ying''er disdains and mutters.


    "Just know. Don''t say it. If the people of bingyunzong hear it, they will be in great trouble."


    Song Jin on one side reminds me in a low voice.


    After all, this is bingyunzong''s territory, and they dare not really do anything.


    Otherwise, with their four accomplishments, I''m afraid they can''t even get out of the square.


    And those who are present can''t see it!


    But no one dared to say it.


    The reason is very simple, bingyunzong is strong! A strong man can act recklessly!


    Don''t say that Yun moyou just robbed a nun.


    Even if he robbed the nun of a city, who dares to say what?


    And as the two slowly came to the high platform.


    The elder who presided over it gave a smile.


    "Next, please make a vow."


    However, with a word from the elder who presided over it.


    Qin meng''er''s original eyes were dull and confused.


    Instant change to resist! Strong resistance!


    Even her expression was slightly ferocious.


    And the cloud Mo worry and cloud tengkong on the high platform and other ice cloud Zong high-level naturally also noticed this point.


    Cloud Teng empty brow tiny wrinkly glanced at an elder nearby.


    This is what the elder is responsible for.


    Why can''t a person in the macro realm be controlled?


    The elder is also full of confusion, very wronged to see the cloud.


    It must be because of his mistakes!


    He was a practitioner in the early stage of respecting the realm. How could such an accident happen when he cast a spell on a practitioner in the grand realm!


    He has suppressed Qin Menger''s consciousness to a limit!


    Only leave a little instinct, this can still resist, this can blame him?


    If we continue to suppress Qin meng''er''s consciousness, Qin meng''er will be dead!


    Without that trace of consciousness to manipulate instinct, it is like a vegetable. People present can see it.


    His heart is also bitter, but at this time he can''t say it.


    A moment later, Yun tengkong watched Qin Menger''s struggle become more intense.


    Then he winked at the elder.


    The elder sitting next to him was instructed to frown and ponder for a moment.


    However, in the end, he stood up helplessly.


    At this time, if he does not completely suppress Qin meng''er''s consciousness, it will be more troublesome.


    Bingyunzong''s face will be lost.


    "Ha ha, meng''er is shy, so I''m sorry to speak. Please forgive me."


    Zhu Qian stands up and laughs, then naturally walks towards Qin Menger.


    At this time, it is on the grand ceremony, although we all know it,.


    But now that this grand ceremony has been held, we must have a face work.


    If it''s too explicit, it will become a scandal of bingyunzong.


    However, his words only attracted the eyes of countless people in the square.


    Mean! Shameless!


    This is the only description in everyone''s heart.


    A person who respects the environment and is strong can make such a mistake when he does it to a person who practices the macro environment.


    And the most outrageous is, actually can so face not red heart not jump of say so aboveboard.


    Bingyunzong is powerful and has a strong face!


    However, just when Zhu Qian came to Qin Menger and was ready to quietly suppress Qin Menger''s consciousness completely.


    Buzzing~


    A very slight hum came out.


    Qin meng''er''s expression, which was originally dull, suddenly became cold.


    All of a sudden, the practitioners on the spot were shocked!


    Only some practitioners who study the way of soul can suppress consciousness.


    And those who study the soul are very powerful.


    Such as Zhu Qian, those who respect the environment and are strong try to suppress the consciousness of a person who practices the macro environment.


    It''s impossible to be crushed.


    At this time, Qin meng''er broke through the oppression.


    What a firm will it takes to do it!


    For a time, everyone is full of fun to look at the high-level ice cloud Zong.


    At this time, Qin Menger suddenly wakes up, and the fun will be great!


    It depends on how it ends now.


    And this change, even if it is cloud tengkong for a time, is a little silly.


    At this time, the sober Qin meng''er''s cold eyes swept away to the cloud tengkong and other elders behind him.


    "Do you think you can achieve what you want by suppressing my consciousness?"


    Qin meng''er sneered scornfully.


    What she despises is not the accomplishments of Yun tengkong and others, but their actions.


    A powerful clan force! It''s really shameless to do such a thing.


    "Hey, hey! Now it''s interesting! "


    Ji Ying''er, with a smile, picks up a spirit fruit and takes a bite, staring at the progress on the stage.


    Originally thought that is a group of shameless people, did a boring thing.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a change after the turning of the road. It''s really interesting.


    Song Jin frowned slightly, and he was also staring at the high platform.


    In a trance, he felt that he really wanted to have something to do with Charlotte.


    Although this kind of feeling is only fleeting, but his heart is a little anxious.


    Charlotte also told them about Qin Menger.


    Originally, I thought that Bingyun sect was just a monk with the same name.


    But at this time, it seems that this cultivation! It looks like... A little similar


    "Charlotte, Charlotte! Come back quickly! If you don''t come back, the sky will fall! "


    Song Jin kept praying in his heart.


    He collapsed that day, not Charlotte, but bingyunzong.


    Cloud Teng empty eyes in a flash and kill!


    However, there are hundreds of people in the square!


    He can''t just shoot, can he?


    "Ha ha, meng''er, you are talking nonsense again. Elder Zhu, don''t you help meng''er to see what''s uncomfortable?"


    Cloud Teng Kong ha ha a smile, coldly swept one eye Zhu Qian.


    Zhu Qian was at a loss.


    Can be cloud tengkong a look swept.


    He immediately understood the meaning of Yun tengkong.


    Now no matter what, first put this thing down!


    Otherwise, he would have no face after today.


    "Ha ha, meng''er, you have been practicing martial arts recently, which has led to a great mental disorder, but you shouldn''t say such nonsense."


    Zhu Qian also followed the words of Yun tengkong.


    Now he has reached out to completely suppress Qin Menger''s consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha... I can''t find Zunjing''s blood food everywhere. I didn''t expect that you all gathered together for me to enjoy it! Good! I promise to make your pain faster! "


    When Zhu Qian was about to take action.


    In the high altitude of ice clouds.


    A proud voice laughed.

 Chapter 1794

    And with the laughter.,


    For a moment, everyone looked into the air in disbelief.


    This is the territory of bingyunzong! Who dares to run wild here!


    Isn''t it impatient to live?


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to run wild in our bingyunzong! You want to die! "


    An elder scolded scornfully, and then rushed out to the figure in the sky.


    At the same time, a sky breaking sword gang has been mercilessly split to the figure in the sky.


    "Ha ha! That''s fun! It''s so busy! It''s worth it this time! "


    At this time, Ji Ying''er is completely excited.


    This grand ceremony is more and more attractive to her.


    Instead, Song Jin frowned and looked at the sky.


    He always felt that the figure in the sky that day was very dangerous!


    "Now that you''ve delivered it, you''ll be the first one."


    Zhao Jing sneered, and then the countless dark fog on his body rushed out instantly.


    The elder of Bingyun sect in front of him was wrapped in the dark mist in the blink of an eye.


    Even the sword gang was directly wrapped in it.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    "No! no What''s this? Ah - kill me! Kill me


    Wrapped in black fog,.


    The elder of Bingyun sect was followed by a shrill scream.


    Looking at the dark fog all over the sky, just a few breaths spread out, enveloping the ice cloud.


    For a moment, the faces of all the practitioners present changed greatly.


    They don''t know about Zhao Jing!


    And see the black fog all over the sky! They already know that this is Zhao Jing!


    At this time, even yuan tengkong and Zhao Han were both pale and gloomy.


    Although they are the peak of Zunjing.


    But is Zhao Jing eating up less respect?


    More of them, not more!


    "Ah - cool! The flesh and blood of Zunjing! It''s so comfortable! "


    As the elder who rushed into the air, there was no voice coming out.


    Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he enjoyed it very much.


    Listen to Zhao Jing''s voice.,


    All the people present shivered for a moment.


    Is there just a few breathing skills, a strong man who respects the environment... Gone?


    Gulu


    The spirit fruit in Ji Ying''er''s hand also falls directly to the ground.


    Although she had heard of the cruelty in the cultivation world.


    But I have never heard of such a thing.


    What frightened her most was that she was a strong man at the beginning of Zunjing! Even a few breaths even the slightest resistance to die?


    "It''s broken! This is Zhao Jing! The guy that the Emperor didn''t kill at the beginning! "


    Song Jin suddenly changed his face and said in a startled voice.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jing was under the command of Wuge.


    Haotianzong is not far away from Wuge, and they know what happened in Wuge''s territory.


    At this time, he also recalled some of the rumors he had heard about Zhao Jing.


    However, when he recalled the rumors, he was even more thrilled.


    Because all the places where Zhao Jing appeared were slaughtering cities! Tuzong!


    "Is he going to kill bingyunzong?"


    Song Jin looks pale!


    He never thought that this was just a way to get in such a terrible trouble.


    "Daoyou! We bingyunzong and you have no grievances or grudges. Why do you want to do this? "


    Cloud Teng air after thinking, helpless stand up, upright lingran said.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Ha ha... That''s right! Why do you want to be enemies with me? Do you deserve it? "


    Zhao Jing laughs and glances scornfully at the clouds.


    By this time, he had almost recovered from his injury.


    It''s just a cloud tengkong at the peak of Zunjing. If he wants to kill him, he''ll pick it up easily.


    However, with a sudden glance.


    But I saw Qin Menger who was also on the high platform.


    "Well!? Good! Good! It''s nine turn ice spirit! Wonderful! Ha ha... It seems that this is really my lucky fate! "


    As he looked at Qin meng''er carefully, he suddenly laughed with ecstasy.


    See Zhao Jing see his nine turn ice spirit body.


    Qin meng''er''s face is also chilly.


    This has not escaped the devil''s hand, how to enter the fire pit again!


    Is that the variable?


    Master, master! You missed me!


    Qin Menger''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Jue Meng told him that there was hope and change.


    But is that the variable?


    Just another way to die?


    If so, she might as well be killed. At least she has a whole body.


    I looked at a snow-white skeleton in the distance.


    She sighed with tears in her eyes.


    "Nine turn ice spirit body?"


    The cloud ascends the sky to suddenly return to the absolute being, surprised glanced at Qin Meng son.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid even the holy land may not know!


    However, coincidentally, in the early years, he once visited the book collection of an elder.


    And there is an introduction about the nine turn ice spirit.


    In ancient times, jiuzhuan ice spirit appeared twice.


    In ancient times, it appeared once, and there was no record in ancient times.


    This kind of constitution is very extreme, when there is no awakening, talent is not as good as ordinary people!


    But once the body starts to wake up, the talent is explosive growth.


    Every turn brings a terrible talent boost.


    For a time, he was actually a little relieved to take a look at the cloud Mo you who had already been silly.


    It''s my own son! That''s a vicious eye!


    "Originally, I wanted to savor you respectable ants, but now it seems that you are not qualified for me to savor them carefully."


    Zhao Jing licked his mouth and greedily looked at Qin meng''er, just like looking at a plate of delicious food.


    "Run! Run away


    "The devil is unreasonable! step on it! Otherwise it will be too late! "


    For a moment, hundreds of monks in the square fled in panic.


    However, although many of them escaped, there were still nearly 100 people who were unable to fly because of their panic.


    Zhao Jing smiles and glances scornfully at those fleeing people.


    "Just a group of ants, want to escape in front of me? How ridiculous


    As his voice fell.


    All around the barrier covered with black air, a dark fog spewed out.


    Those who tried to escape were immediately wrapped in it.


    Then came the shrill cries in all directions.


    But it''s just a blink of an eye.


    The screams disappeared.


    Gulu


    For a time, even the cloud soared into the sky and swallowed in horror, and the spitting was frightening.


    This kind of strength is too terrible!


    I''m afraid that even the Holy Land practitioners may not be able to do this!?


    "Ah... With jiuzhuan ice spirit body, you mortal bodies are really boring!"


    Zhao Jingba smashed his mouth and shook his head and sighed.


    Then his eyes also looked at Qin Menger on the high platform.


    "Master! If you want this woman, please take it, as long as you are willing to let me go! "


    Cloud Teng Kong suddenly eyes a bright, quickly smile way.

 Chapter 1795

    And his behavior also attracted more disdain!


    Even the elders of Bingyun sect beside him looked at him with contempt.


    Elder Zhao Han is also frowning.


    Even though he didn''t want to die!


    But he really can''t say such shameless words!


    Qin meng''er had been forced. How could she exchange other people for her life now?


    Especially it''s like it''s still my own thing.


    It''s just unbearable.


    "He''ll take it? Do I agree? "


    However, Qin meng''er is staring at the cloud rising into the sky.


    Suddenly a funny laugh came.


    Hearing this voice, Song Jin was ecstatic in their hearts!


    The sound was more exciting to them than the most moving string.


    It''s a life-saving voice!


    At this time, Qin meng''er was also full of incredible color.


    She''s so familiar with the sound!


    She couldn''t remember how many times she recited the name of the voice''s owner.


    "Really... Really... Is that you?"


    Qin meng''er''s voice trembled a little.


    "Charlotte! You''re doing me wrong again


    Zhao Jing''s face is gloomy to the extreme, and the murderer almost condenses into the general Morin cold way.


    At this time, over the high platform, Charlotte''s figure and Zhao Jing look at each other from afar.


    Originally already despairing cloud soars, at this time in the heart is ecstatic!


    Listen to Zhao Jing''s meaning and see Zhao Jing''s expression.


    Zhao Jing and this new monk seem to be enemies of life and death, and they are still scared!


    "Help! Help! Ha ha


    Cloud Teng Kong kept muttering.


    Then he looked back at Qin meng''er greedily.


    At this time, what he thought was no longer just a request from his own son.


    It''s how to make better use of Qin Menger''s nine turn ice spirit.


    According to the ancient book he saw!


    This nine turn ice spirit body is one of the rare wonderful constitutions in the world.


    He is a generation of strong men who can sweep nine days and ten places when he practices to great success!


    If he can make good use of such a tool man, why does he worry that he can not become strong?


    But this is not the time to do it.


    Constantly thinking about how to use Qin Menger''s cloud to soar into the sky, I didn''t realize what Qin Menger''s expression meant at this time.


    "Bad for you? I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake this time. This is a friend of mine. This time, you are challenging me on your own initiative! "


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Zhao Jing in front of her.


    "Daoyou! Help me wait! We are willing to give all our family wealth to ask for help


    "Yes! Daoyou, please kill this demon. We are willing to give our treasure to Daoyou. "


    At this time, a group of practitioners who had returned to God also spoke in great joy.


    Zhao Jing scornfully glanced at No. 100 people in the big square.


    For these noisy mole ants, he is already a little impatient.


    In particular, Charlotte''s strength is really a little bit better than him.


    These people''s words let him feel, although not hurt, but hurt self-esteem!


    At the moment, the black fog on the black screen rushed to the square.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and glanced at Song Jin''s four people who were also on the square.


    Then he raised his right hand.


    The fire of yin and Yang rose up with the aura of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula, forming a small shield to protect the four people in Song Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are these ants also your friends? "


    When Zhao Jing saw that Charlotte had to intervene, he said sarcastically.


    "What a coincidence, those four are also my friends. Why do you always choose people I know?"


    Charlotte shrugged unconcerned.


    After a big war.


    His strength has improved a little.


    But Zhao Jing didn''t!


    Zhao Jing is just slowly recovering his accomplishments.


    This also means that Charlotte still has room for progress, and Zhao Jing''s room for progress has been very small!


    Originally, he was better than Zhao Jing.


    Now he is a little better than Zhao Jing.


    A little plus a little is two.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Charlotte, give me that girl! by my troth! No matter when, I will never attack you! "


    Zhao Jing some inexplicable ha ha a smile, then face solemnly said.


    Charlotte brows a pick to see Qin meng''er.


    However, this one look, he suddenly found Qin meng''er body has a gas engine, as if very unusual appearance.


    "Did she have an adventure? But how did Zhao Jing suddenly value her so much? But anyway, I can''t let Zhao Jing get what he wants! "


    Charlotte had a decision in her heart.


    "Sorry, I will not give her to you, because she does not belong to me, she belongs to himself, and as my friend, I think you are provoking me!"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    And I heard Charlotte say this.


    Previously did not care about cloud tengkong face is suddenly a stiff.


    Is she... A friend of this expert?


    Cloud Teng Kong takes a startled look at Qin meng''er beside him.


    For a moment, the white hair on his back exploded in cold sweat.


    Qin Menger once said such a thing.


    But after his investigation, he found that Qin Menger''s family background is not worth mentioning at all.


    He also didn''t put on the heart, just as Qin meng''er in order to get away, lying.


    But at this time, Qin Menger not only did not lie, but also their relationship seems to be very good!


    "It''s broken! This time, I''ve been completely defeated! You two fight! You''d better both be dead! "


    A moment later, cloud Teng Kong looks at the back of Charlotte in the sky and murmurs.


    "Charlotte! Do you really want to tear your face with me? "


    Zhao Jing asked again with a gloomy face.


    Nine turn ice spirit!


    Even he coveted such a constitution.


    If he can get Qin Menger, as long as a little training, let Qin Menger''s nine turn ice spirit activate several times.


    When he swallows Qin Menger, not only his own cultivation can be restored, but also he can improve a lot!


    This kind of chance can''t be met every day!


    Even though he knew Charlotte was a little stronger than him, he was still extremely unwilling in his heart!


    "Tear your face? Do we still have faces to tear? "


    Charlotte said with a playful smile.


    Isn''t that a tear?


    Yesterday''s big war, my life almost took in!


    Is there any extra face to tear in the future?


    "You want to die!"


    Zhao Jing angrily takes out his sword and cleaves it to Charlotte''s forehead.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Charlotte has a hand in the realm of God.


    The Dragon Spirit broke the yuan sword and met it with all his might.


    Dong!


    What followed was a violent explosion!


    The surrounding palaces could not resist such an explosion even if they had array blessing.


    Just for a moment, there were already ruins all around.


    "Since you want to die! Then I''ll show you the means of my chaotic demons! "


    Zhao Jing seems to be very interested in Qin Menger, and is now ready to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 1796

    Looking at Zhao Jing''s momentum, he suddenly improved several grades.


    Charlotte frowned.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    For a Qin Menger, is Zhao Jing too hard?


    However, Zhao Jing''s momentum has been raised to a limit.


    Even he felt that there was something dangerous in it.


    A big hand.


    Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones were thrown out by him.


    Just for a moment.


    Around Qin Menger and Song Jin.


    Two arrays have been outlined quickly.


    Although this array can''t resist such terrible power for a long time.


    But it''s OK in a short time, plus the vitality of some Yuan Yan Holy Spirit formula he poured in.


    It''s no problem to resist a cup of tea.


    "Father! Menger... "


    See Qin Menger around a small formation formation.


    Cloud Mo worry anxiously toward cloud soar empty shout a way.


    In his opinion, Qin Menger is already in his pocket.


    At this time, how can we tolerate Qin Menger being interfered in his affairs by others.


    "Shut up! If you dare to say more, I will kill you now! "


    Cloud Teng hollow in a surprised, ferocious low roar way.


    Speaking of today''s things, it''s not because of my son''s failure!


    Although what he thought in his heart now was how to use Qin Menger, it was a later story.


    And if he does it, it must be perfect.


    Besides, in his opinion, it''s just a daughter. You can find a small dark room to do the work.


    It''s necessary to hold a ceremony to become a Taoist couple.


    Is this necessary?


    But to be fair, what he thought at the beginning was to take this opportunity to show the inside story of bingyunzong.


    He didn''t expect to be able to develop to the present level.


    After the array is arranged.


    Charlotte''s eyes closed slightly, and on her body, a power like the power of heaven slowly emerged.


    "Taiji Yin Yang way!"


    Zhao Jing murmured in a low voice.


    This Taiji Yin Yang way has a strong pressure on other people.


    Otherwise, the original Protoss would have been wiped out with the power of chaos demon.


    "Chaos is the end of the world!"


    When momentum has reached a limit.


    Zhao Jing said softly.


    And as his voice fell.


    For a time, there was a lot of dark fog around.


    Even around some can not see the distant scenery.


    And those dark weapons are everywhere.


    "Ah! This! This! What is this


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out.


    I saw a monk''s skin as if it had been fried in an oil pan.


    The black blisters with pus and blood puffed up and burst.


    "No! Yes? It will be like this


    "My face! My face... "


    For a moment, those practitioners who were not very high in cultivation screamed one after another.


    Their skin is like falling off when they touch it.


    For a moment, there was a howl in the square.


    "Father! I... my face... Fell off... "


    Cloud Mo worry incredible looking at his injured piece of flesh lost voice.


    Yun tengkong looks at his beloved son in horror.


    However, at this time, Yun moyou can no longer see the human form.


    The skin and flesh on his face have been constantly deformed.


    "Don''t worry! You! What''s the matter with you


    The cloud ascends the sky to be startled to come forward to have no way to follow.


    "Father..."


    However, it is not waiting for Yun moyou to speak.


    His eyes rolled and he fell to the ground.


    Yun tengkong''s eyes are red and he looks up at Zhao Jing.


    Yun moyou is his only son.


    Otherwise, he would not be so spoiled.


    The second is Yun Mo''s death, which means that his incense is broken.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Cloud ascends empty to drink a big, ascend and rushed out toward Zhao Jing''s direction.


    But before he rushed to Zhao Jing.


    He reached out and touched his face in disbelief.


    However, this touch, his hand directly fell off a piece of flesh.


    "How could that be?"


    At this time, those who respect the environment and are strong are also howling.


    Charlotte frowned and looked down at the tragedy.


    But he didn''t help.


    On the one hand, the death of these people is not bad for him, at least no one will reveal their secrets.


    On the other hand, he is also facing great pressure at this time.


    To save these people down there? He doesn''t have that idea. His strength is almost the same as Zhao Jing.


    At this time, if we waste energy to save people, it is really not worth it.


    These people are all practitioners. Since the day they set foot on cultivation, they should have this psychological preparation.


    What''s more, bingyunzong''s actions are not worth saving. If the clan is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    At least he''s fine if Charlotte doesn''t do it himself.


    "Master! Help! Help me wait


    "As long as you are willing to help us, we are willing to give up our wealth, just ask you to help us!"


    At this time, those practitioners also remembered that there was another Charlotte in the sky, and they asked for help one by one.


    Slowly took a deep breath.


    Charlotte closed her eyes again.


    For a moment, the power of Wuji Yin and Yang suddenly became strong.


    And those black fog in contact with his skin is like ice and snow encountered a fire in general, constantly evaporated.


    "Charlotte, although you have understood the Yin and Yang of Taiji, you just have a superficial understanding. With your only rudimentary understanding, you can''t escape from me at all!"


    Zhao Jing looks at Charlotte coldly.


    At this time, the dark fog around him was different from what he usually used.


    These fogs are the essence of his origin.


    This means for the chaos demon is also to hurt the fundamental.


    If he had no choice, he would not use this method.


    Because jiuzhuan ice spirit body is too important, he must get the hand!


    Charlotte''s face was cold and she glanced at Zhao Jing.


    At this time, the dark weapon, even the Taoist rhyme of Taiji Yin and Yang, made him feel some pain in his skin.


    But on the ground Song Jin and others are afraid not to mention a cup of tea, I''m afraid half a cup of tea can''t stop them.


    Although those arrays are quite good, they are only arranged by him after all, and they can never be lower than that for a long time.


    A cold glance at Zhao Jing.


    He was also cruel in his heart.


    The Taoist rhyme of Taiji Yin and Yang is the natural killer of the dark fog.


    However, his spiritual objects at this time are not enough to urge the emergence of this rhyme in a large range.


    However, if he can burn his original mark to motivate, he should be able to motivate the rhyme of yin and Yang in Tai Chi in a short time.


    The original mark is the proof of one''s cultivation.


    This mark is not only the result of self-cultivation, but also the recognition of chaos and the universe.


    If the original mark is consumed, it is almost irreparable.


    Only through new cultivation can we make up for it.

 Chapter 1797

    "Zhao Jing! Since you want to play, I''ll play well with you! "


    Yelled Charlotte with a gloomy look.


    Then he pinched the seal with both hands, and for a moment, the Taoist rhyme on his body expanded rapidly.


    Ho ho ho


    As the rhyme of yin and Yang in Taiji turns into a wheel, it expands instantly.


    Those dark fog for a time Zizi sound, not only that, large black fog began to evaporate.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Jing''s face was pale.,


    His black fog is also his original mark.


    At this time, the black fog was eliminated, which was also a great damage to his cultivation.


    And it''s going to hurt the fundamental damage.


    He''s different from Charlotte.


    If Charlotte''s accomplishments fall, he will fall too. He can''t repair them again!


    But he is not the same. At this time, he just fell down after a heavy blow.


    His essence is not to respect the environment, and at this time these original marks are eliminated.


    More trouble for him!


    Because the elimination of these marks means that his road is broken!


    He needs a new cultivation, not only that, but also to continue his original cultivation.


    If he can''t connect with his previous accomplishments after his re cultivation.


    Then he will stop in this realm forever, and he will never enter again.


    Feel more and more of their origin dissipated.


    Zhao Jing is really scared.


    At this time, his profound cultivation became a hindrance.


    He can''t lose any more. If he loses some original marks, even he doesn''t have the confidence to connect with the way he used to.


    It''s much more difficult to continue the road than to cultivate one''s own road.


    "Charlotte! You are cruel! Let''s wait and see if there is a meeting between mountains and rivers! "


    A moment later, Zhao Jing gritted her teeth.


    He can''t drag on any longer. If he drags on any longer, he will be completely useless.


    At the moment, with a wave of his hand, the dark barrier around him was instantly taken back by him.


    Last night, a crack behind him tore open.


    Zhao Jing face cold jumped into the crack.


    And at this time, Charlotte pinched his fingers and took back his breath.


    A glance at the ice cloud below.


    At this time, there were only pools of dark liquid left on the big square of bingyunzong.


    Those practitioners have been reduced to nothing.


    Then he was in the dark and almost fell out of the air on the spot.


    This time, the consumption for him is not small.


    It''s also lucky that Zhao Jing is the first to be empty. If Zhao Jing insists on it for a while.


    Charlotte''s a little bit out of it.


    After all, his strength was just at the beginning of Zunjing.


    Once down Zunjing, his strength will no longer be able to support the battle with Zhao Jing.


    At this time, his cultivation has been in a very delicate state.


    This realm is between Zun realm and Zong realm.


    And his cultivation is constantly changing between the two realms.


    Sometimes at the beginning of Zunjing, sometimes at the peak of Zongjing.


    This situation is extremely rare.


    At least as far as he has heard, he has never heard of a monk entering such a state.


    However, he did not dare to move at this time, because once his cultivation really fell into the Zong realm.


    It''s hard to make a new breakthrough to respect the realm.


    Now he sat directly across his knees in the void and breathed.


    The four of Song Jin came to Qin Menger, and then the five got together to chat.


    Song Jin four people are also very curious about Qin Menger.


    Especially how Qin Menger came here so far from Wuge.


    And as time goes on, in the twinkling of an eye, a day goes by.


    Suddenly, Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    But as he opened his eyes.


    "What''s this... What''s this?"


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, face full of disbelief way.


    Song Jin, who heard the news of Charlotte, also rose to Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter?"


    Song Jin asked carefully.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at Song Jin.


    At this time, in his eyes, the space in front of him seemed to have countless threads.


    Those silk threads are of different colors, different thicknesses and even different lengths. They are constantly rhythmic.


    But Charlotte didn''t feel them at all.


    "What is this?"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, carefully staring at those tiny threads.


    "Yes! This is the way


    But a moment later, Charlotte suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    Song Jin''s five people looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "Is Charlotte stupid?"


    Ji Ying''er scratched his head in a puzzled way.


    "Charlotte, are you... OK?"


    Song Jin asked uncertainly.


    Hearing Song Jin''s words again, Charlotte stagnated slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Charlotte laughed and waved her hand.


    These wisps of Taoist rhyme are invisible to Song Jin and others.


    Although he didn''t know why, his eyes could see the essence of Daoyun.


    This is a golden opportunity for him!


    "Here''s the magic weapon of flight. Continue to move towards Danyu. Meng''er will also go to the magic weapon of flight first. I''ll talk about the specific things after I close the door."


    Charlotte will fly magic weapon back to Song Jin said.


    Seeing Charlotte''s serious expression, Song Jin didn''t say much.


    After taking the flying magic weapon, he urged the spirit power to activate it.


    Although Qin meng''er wanted to say something, her pretty face was slightly red and her head was lowered.


    As Charlotte returns to her room.


    He quickly sat down with his knees crossed, and his eyes were staring at the void in front of him without blinking.


    At this time, in his eyes, there are countless threads in this space.


    Although he can''t directly feel the corresponding rules from above, he can directly see the rhyme above.


    He didn''t know how long it would last.


    But what he has to do now is seize the opportunity.


    After a long time, his eyes lit up.


    Because he found a very familiar Daoyun from countless silk threads.


    Taiji Yin Yang way!


    In ecstasy, he stares at the rhyme.


    Originally, Daoyun, which is nothing but illusory, is visible to the naked eye at this time.


    His perception of yin and Yang in Taiji is also increasing rapidly.


    Although his cultivation didn''t improve at this time, his perception was improving rapidly.


    I''m afraid even Zhao Jing didn''t expect that he was going to fight for his life.


    But it brought a fortune to Charlotte.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months passed.


    At this time, Song Jin had already manipulated the flying magic weapon and came to the Danyu.


    "What to do? Charlotte hasn''t gone through the customs yet. Why don''t we wait? "


    On a stone table in the palace of flying magic weapon, Song Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I think it''s OK. This time Charlotte seems to be seriously injured. His cultivation is not stable. Anyway, it''s still early. Let him recover more."


    Ji Yinger is also very considerate.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Charlotte? From then on, I felt like Charlotte wasn''t quite right? "


    Liu Feng said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1798

    "I think it''s because I''ve been hurt too much and I''m hallucinating..."


    Ye Tongtong shrugs helplessly.


    Charlotte did look like something was wrong that day.


    But they couldn''t see those rhymes at all. Naturally, they couldn''t understand Charlotte''s reaction at that time.


    "By the way, sister Menger, what''s the relationship between you and Charlotte?"


    Ji Ying''er''s heart is big. Now that he can''t figure it out, he immediately changes the topic and looks at Qin meng''er with a smile.


    "Ah? I... we don''t have a relationship. "


    Qin meng''er''s face was red and her head was low.


    "Eh, sister Menger, you don''t like Charlotte, do you?"


    Ye Tongtong teases.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. We''re just friends."


    Qin meng''er closed her eyes and cried out.


    But her face was red to the bottom of her neck.


    "Friends? What friend? "


    Just then, Charlotte''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing Charlotte''s voice, several people also look back at Charlotte.


    Huh


    However, after this look, the five people are full of amazement.


    Because Charlotte was standing there!


    But they didn''t feel Charlotte at all.


    Then Song Jin and others hurried to explore the place where Charlotte was.


    However, their spiritual feedback turned out to be nothing.


    "See... Hell!"


    Song Jin murmured strangely.


    "Ghost? Where is it? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, looked toward his side, teased way.


    Although his accomplishments have not been improved in the past two months.


    But his strength has improved a lot.


    His perception of yin and Yang in Taiji has entered a new realm.


    Taiji Yin Yang is one of the most wonderful principles of time.


    At this time, his attainments in Taiji Yin and yang are greatly improved for his strength.


    Although his cultivation at this time is still uncertain, but now is the beginning of a holy land, he can easily wipe it out.


    And not only that, in the past, although he had a superficial understanding of yin and Yang.


    But it''s not enough for him to call.


    But now he can roughly use the rhyme of yin and Yang in Taiji.


    This is an unprecedented progress.


    "Charlotte, how do I feel you''re stronger again?"


    Song Jin looked up and down at Charlotte, surprised.


    "Be confident and get rid of the feeling. It''s really getting stronger."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    "By the way, Menger, how did you come here? Aren''t you in Jiuyang city? "


    Charlotte stepped forward and sat down at the stone table.


    Qin Menger''s accomplishments are not high. Even at this time, it is just the peak of Hongjing.


    It''s not appropriate to come out and run like this.


    No, it''s been kidnapped by Bingyun sect.


    I don''t know what would have happened if he hadn''t shown up in time.


    Qin meng''er, who had been staring at Charlotte, blushed and went down in a hurry.


    This dead man, can I still say that I''m here for you


    "Dream? What''s wrong with you? "


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    Song Jin and others are happy to see this scene.


    God has opened a door and closed a window for you.


    Charlotte, with amazing talent, is an emotional idiot.


    "They''re here for you, or what do you think?"


    Ji Ying''er said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Cough... Menger, how did Uncle Feng and your father let you out?"


    Charlotte coughed and quickly opened the subject.


    "Ah? oh My father and uncle Feng can talk about it. "


    Qin meng''er said with a gentle smile.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "There are some pills here. You go back to practice first. When you refine the pills, we will start to enter the city of Dan God not later."


    After a little meditation, Charlotte handed several jade bottles to Song Jin and said.


    "No, I want to watch it!"


    Ji Ying''er is happy with the result of the jade bottle, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    "OK, sister Ying''er, let Charlotte and sister meng''er be alone."


    Song Jin pulls Ji Ying''er and turns to leave the stone table.


    "Xia... Master Xia, I didn''t mean to make trouble for you..."


    See Song Jin a few people leave, Qin Menger this just whispered say.


    In her opinion, the trouble this time was all caused by her.


    If he had not run out of Jiuyang city to find Charlotte, he would not have caused so much trouble.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes his head. Then he says.


    "Meng''er, have you ever heard of the ancient times, the ancient times, and the earlier Archean times?"


    Qin Menger was stunned by the words.


    She thought Charlotte was going to say something when she asked Song Jin to leave.


    I didn''t expect to ask such a thing without thinking.


    But she really knows something about it, but she just heard about it.


    "Well, I heard uncle Feng tell me."


    Qin meng''er nodded seriously.


    "In archaic times, there was a strong man who suppressed nine heaven and ten earth and was in the cultivation world. His name was Xuantian. Have you ever heard of him?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Yeah!?


    Qin Menger was stunned by the words.


    Xuantian!?


    Isn''t this a name that master Jueming once said?


    But who is this Xuantian?


    "Well, I''ve heard of it."


    Qin meng''er nodded curiously.


    "Why? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Charlotte was stunned.


    For Qin Menger''s answer, he was really a little surprised.


    Has she heard about the secret place of Xuantian?


    Charlotte looks at Qin Menger in surprise.


    Although he didn''t feel that he could know as Qin Menger, they were all under the command of Wuge after all.


    Qin meng''er knew that it was not so strange.


    "Master Xuantian, I heard it from the master."


    Seeing the meditation of Charlotte, Qin Menger explained without hesitation.


    If someone else, she would keep Jueming''s secret.


    But for Charlotte, she had nothing to hide.


    Master?


    Charlotte frowned.


    He has never been in the Qin family of Jiuyang city. I really don''t know that Qin Menger has a master.


    Seeing Charlotte''s surprised eyes, Qin meng''er smiles.


    Then she told her story in the ice cave.


    Of course, about her... Suicide for Charlotte is naturally omitted.


    Even so, Charlotte was a little impatient.


    A woman can do so much for him, it is really worth his moving.


    But when he heard that the seventh God was going to end his dream.


    He was also very surprised.


    The Archean period is thousands of years ago.


    These years can wipe everything clean.


    And that Jue Meng can leave a brand still.


    It''s amazing.


    Dayan return to dream?


    Charlotte carefully recalled the memory of Xuantian.


    But at this time, he absorbed not much of Xuantian''s memory.


    I don''t remember this skill.

 Chapter 1799

    "By the way, in fact, I''m a nine turn ice spirit body. It seems to be very powerful."


    Qin meng''er''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry.


    She used to feel a little inferior.


    Because Charlotte''s talent is amazing.


    She didn''t feel she was worthy of Charlotte.


    So what she thought was very simple, as long as she could stay with Charlotte.


    But at this time her heart is very happy, his nine turn ice spirit body seems to be very powerful.


    Maybe she can catch up with Charlotte in the future.


    "Nine turn ice spirit body?"


    Hearing this, Charlotte was also surprised.


    For this system, Xuantian really has a memory.


    Even in the supreme world, this spirit body belongs to the first-class spirit body.


    Although it can''t be compared with those ultimate spirits who may only have one or two for millions of years, it can be called the top two words.


    In this cultivation world, the whole Taigu period, countless years of history, there are only two.


    Nine turn ice spirit, if it can complete nine turns.


    It''s even as good as the ultimate spirit.


    In the first-class spirit body, it can definitely be called the level of carrying handle.


    What surprised him most was that Qin Menger met Jueming, the seventh God General under Xuantian''s command.


    Is it really fate?


    Charlotte was also happy.


    But he quickly shook his head again.


    Although Qin Menger''s situation at this time, even he was greatly surprised.


    But that''s not the point.


    "Do you know the chaos demon clan?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    Since Jueming is the general of Xuantian, Jueming also knows about the chaotic demons.


    "This... Master just mentioned it casually, and didn''t elaborate on it."


    Qin meng''er is a little embarrassed.


    "The chaos demons and the primitive Protoss are all creatures in the supreme world. After a big war, the supreme world was almost fragmented. The chaos demons accidentally entered our cultivation world, and then they planned to move. At this time, the primitive Protoss sent their hands to enter the cultivation world, and the Xuantian as you know is the little clan leader of the primitive Protoss!"


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    Qin Menger was stunned by the words.


    In fact, he just wanted to ask.


    Why did Charlotte know so well about the Archaean Mishin?


    But at this time, she just listened quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    "After a great war in the Archaic period, the chaos demons were defeated. After countless casualties, most of them returned to the supreme realm."


    Charlotte continued.


    "Most of them? Do you mean there is still a part left in the cultivation world? But... Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Qin meng''er is a little stunned and catches the key point in the Xialuo dialect.


    Jueming said something similar to himself before.


    At that time, she didn''t care. At this time, Charlotte also talked about the chaotic demons, and she was suspicious.


    If this group is really so terrible! Then why has she never heard of it.


    "That''s the point! Behind the cultivation world, there is a black hand manipulating everything secretly! And the chaos demons are not without them. The one you saw fighting with me in Bingyun sect that day is the chaos demons


    Charlotte said with a dignified face.


    Qin meng''er heard that Xia Luo''s eyebrows had become a knot in one''s heart.


    It''s too much information!


    That day that youth unexpectedly can be chaos demon clan!


    No wonder that young man is so terrible! That strength can crush a person.


    However, thinking of this, she looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    "Young master Xia, then you..."


    Qin Menger looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    If Xuantian in archaic times was a primitive Protoss, was Charlotte also a primitive Protoss?


    "Ha ha, I''m not a Protoss, but I got the inheritance of Xuantian."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    Qin Menger was stunned by the words.


    Then he blushed and buried his head.


    "Mr. Xia got the inheritance of Xuantian, and I got the inheritance of Jueming, the seventh God general. I really have a lot of predestined relationship with Mr. Xia."


    Qin Menger said happily.


    Don''t know Qin Menger in the heart think of Xia Luo, immediately say again.


    "You''ve seen Zhao Jing''s strength. Even I''m not sure that I can defeat him, and his speed of recovery is amazing! In addition, there is a pair of black hands behind it to control everything. I don''t want you to be involved in this vortex. "


    Charlotte looked up helplessly and said.


    For Qin Menger''s mind, he knows more or less.


    But Qin Menger must not follow him.


    Because Zhao Jing alone gave him a headache, and there was a black hand in the dark.


    Qin meng''er is also surprised to hear this.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    Charlotte didn''t want her involved. It was for her sake.


    But if so, wouldn''t she never see Charlotte again?


    Thinking of this, Qin Menger''s face is full of loss and his mouth is bitter.


    "Ha ha, but now you have got the inheritance of Jueming, plus the nine turn ice spirit, I don''t think your achievements will be lower than mine in the future."


    Looking at Qin meng''er''s haunted appearance, Xia Luo cured with a bitter smile and comforted him with a smile.


    Qin meng''er''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Yes!


    Now I have got the inheritance of Jueming.


    And it''s a nine turn ice spirit.


    In addition, her inheritance of Dayan guimeng is not an ordinary skill.


    She will be able to help Charlotte in the future!


    She''s not what she used to be. She''s useless and can''t help.


    "Master Xia..."


    Qin meng''er''s small voice full of joy.


    "But you can''t follow me. At least you can''t do it before your cultivation is promoted. You know Zhao Jing''s strength, even I dare not underestimate it. In case of meeting him, even I may not be able to protect you. I''ll send you to Jiuyang city when Dan is finished. Will you help me when your cultivation is high in the future?"


    Charlotte comforted patiently.


    And that''s just one of them.


    This time he will have to prepare to rescue the daughter of the Qing emperor.


    Although Wu prison is only a cage under the command of Wu Pavilion.


    But one of them is imprisoned!


    It''s not the enemy of Wuge!


    He didn''t even know who the man in prison was.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen then.


    So he can''t take Qin Menger with him.


    What he is going to do is too dangerous.


    With Qin meng''er, it''s harmful to her.


    "Ah..."


    Qin meng''er thought he could follow Charlotte to practice.


    But I didn''t expect Charlotte to send her back.


    For a moment, her heart was full of bitterness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you more pills at that time. As long as your jiuzhuan Bingling energy continues to awaken, your cultivation will shake the cultivation world sooner or later."


    Charlotte smile, rubbed Qin meng''er''s head, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1800

    Feeling the warm hand above her head, Qin Menger felt a little warm in her heart


    At this time, she at least understood that her efforts are not without return.


    Charlotte has her in mind, that''s enough.


    "Well! I''ll listen to you


    Qin meng''er gently raised his head and said with a smile.


    Charlotte was a little relieved.


    After all, Zhao Jing''s strength is really mysterious. He doesn''t want to involve Qin Menger in it.


    "Charlotte, we are near Danshen city. Do you want to go to the city now?"


    Suddenly, Ji Ying''er''s voice came from far away.


    "Go straight to the city, so as not to delay Dan Hui."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Oh! Into the city! Hehe, it must be fun in Danshen city. "


    Hearing Charlotte''s answer, Ji Ying''er happily goes to find Song Jin.


    "Young master Xia, how sure will Dan be this time?"


    Qin meng''er asks curiously.


    "Call me Charlotte. Mr. Xia sounds strange."


    Charlotte genial smile, then very confident said: "if there is no accident, I think this time Dan will be no one can be stronger than me."


    At this time, although the success rate of refining the pills of Tianjie Zhongpin was not high, he was sure of 30%.


    This is not high, but relatively speaking, for him, the success rate is less than 50%, that is not high.


    But for ordinary alchemists, the success rate of 30% is not low.


    Qin meng''er smiles and nods.


    After the Dan meeting, she has to go back to Jiuyang city.


    During this period of time, she had to be around Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, are you going to town now?"


    Song Jin said happily.


    "Well, it''s good to go to the city early. Anyway, we don''t have anything else to do. If we go to the city, we can have a look at the opponents of the Dan club and get to know them in advance."


    Charlotte relaxed.


    "All right."


    Song Jin smiles.


    Then he waved his hand.


    He took back the flying magic weapon.


    It''s not far from Danshen City, and they don''t dare to go there by flying magic weapon.


    After all, Danshen city is not more powerful than ordinary forces. Even those God emperors have to be very polite when they come here.


    Half an hour passed.


    Several people also came to the vicinity of Danshen city.


    At this time, they are thousands of miles away.


    However, a vast and towering city in the distance has already been reflected in their eyes.,


    The city of alchemy in the distance is too big to imagine.


    In particular, a tall palace in Danshen city is colorful and marvelous.


    "I think that''s the temple of Dan? It''s really extraordinary! "


    Charlotte nodded and exclaimed.


    "Yes! If only I could live in such a palace for a day... "


    Ji Ying''er looks at that Dan temple in the distance greedily and murmurs.


    Hearing this, several people present also laughed.


    This little girl dare to think, that''s where the two Dan gods live.


    At the moment, several people are also directly starting to gallop towards the Danshen city.


    At this time, the journey is not far, at most half a cup of tea can not be used.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    In front of the gate of Danshen city.


    "Wow! Is Danshen city too arrogant? How can the practitioners in the later period of Zongjing look at the gate here? "


    Ji Ying''er said with surprise.


    At this time, at the gate of Danshen city.


    More than ten religious practitioners in standard clothes stood side by side.


    Naturally, they are the ones who look at the gate.


    However, all of them had the same accomplishments in the later period of Zongjing.


    And the cultivation of the obvious leader has reached the peak of the sect.


    It''s no problem to be an elder if you put such accomplishments in the common sect.


    And in this Danshen City, it''s just a gate watcher


    Immediately the four entered the city directly.


    "Charlotte, let''s go directly to the Danshen palace to report. After reporting, the Danshen palace will arrange accommodation for us."


    Song Jin seems to be very familiar with the appearance of the introduction.


    Unlike Charlotte, he has a mentor.


    Before he came, his master had already told him what to do after he came.


    And Charlotte just followed Song Jin to the far away Dan temple.


    However, due to the vastness of Danshen city.


    If they are really allowed to go by themselves, they will not be able to get there for three days and three nights.


    However, for the convenience of Danshen City, there are some teleportation arrays in the city.


    Because they can''t fly, it would be very inconvenient for them to walk by themselves.


    The cost of these teleportation arrays is entirely borne by the Dan temple.


    From this, we can see that the temple of Dan is rich and powerful.


    After more than ten times of teleportation, they finally arrived in front of Dan temple.


    At this time, the Danshen palace was already a bustling scene.


    "Alas! Did you hear that! Yuesiying of Wuxing city is going to participate in this Dan meeting


    "What month do you want to participate in? Isn''t he a registered disciple of Dan God? We still have to take part in it. Will it leave us a way to live? "


    "Bang! You think it''s just the moon? This time, I heard that even Mo xianqiong, who is known as the best one and hopes to be promoted to Dan God, will attend the Dan meeting! "


    "Damn it! What''s going on!? These people didn''t take part in it in previous years? With their alchemy attainments, isn''t that bullying? "


    "Hey, hey! You don''t know about it! There is some conflict between yuesiying and Mo xianqiong. I heard that it seems to be for the sake of a quintessence of heaven. The quintessence belongs to the one who won the first place this time. "


    "So it is! It''s the quintessence of heaven''s best! How much does it cost to buy it? Well


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you can afford. The point is that they make trouble for them. Just compare with each other. What kind of Dan meeting do you have to attend? With their attainments, basically we can only compete for the third place


    "It''s waste materials that limit my imagination! The life of genius is really beyond our imagination. "


    ........


    All the way into the palace of Dan.


    Charlotte was also a little surprised.


    They really don''t know that this Dan meeting has become a dragon fight.


    And for that month, they also heard about Siying and Mo xianqiong.


    One is the registered disciple of Dan God, and the other is the personal disciple of God Emperor.


    The contest between these two people can even be said to be a contest between Dan God and Shendi.


    If Mo xianqiong wins, the two Dan gods in Dan temple will be disgraced.


    After all, God is good at alchemy.


    And the disciples he taught actually defeated the disciples of Dan God. Although they were only registered disciples, it also meant that Dan God recognized them!


    When she came to the first floor, Charlotte also heard a lot of information, although it was not very useful.


    But for now at least, he knows he has a strong opponent.

 Chapter 1801

    Song Jin also looked at Charlotte with some worries.


    But when I saw Charlotte''s confident expression that she didn''t care about at all.


    They were also relieved.


    Although the two of them had great attainments in alchemy, Charlotte was not an ordinary person!


    "Are you here to report?"


    With a few people walking in.


    A young man in a blue Alchemist''s costume saluted respectfully.


    "Yes, we''re here to report. Song Jin, the main hall of Haotian City, and Charlotte, the main hall of Wuling city."


    Song Jin nodded and said.


    what!?


    Wuling city?


    For a moment, other practitioners in the hall also cast their eyes.


    But almost all their eyes were mingled with some contempt.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced around at the practitioners.


    What kind of thing is that? Did Wuling city do something that made people angry?


    "Ha ha, please give me your identification cards."


    The young man in Green said with a smile.


    But he also looked at Charlotte.


    At the moment, Charlotte and Song Jin handed their identity jade cards to the young man.


    With the verification, the young man respectfully handed the two jade cards back to them.


    "Are the two Taoist friends coming together?"


    The young man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we came together."


    Song Jin nodded.


    "Are those two going to live in one yard or two yards?"


    Asked the young man.


    Like Charlotte and Song Jin, most of them are familiar friends.


    So I usually choose to live in a yard, so it''s more convenient to exchange some experience of alchemy on weekdays.


    Moreover, the courtyard allocated by their Dan temple is quite large, and there are not too many people who live in his ten or eight.


    "Well, yes."


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    It''s really convenient. There''s a spare time before Dan''s meeting. He just has a chance to ask Charlotte more.


    "This is your yard. As long as you infuse your spiritual knowledge into Yupai, you will know where your yard is."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the young man summoned a jade plaque on a wall in the distance.


    Song Jin nodded and reached for the jade medal.


    "Charlotte, let''s go to the residence first?"


    Song Jin asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go back and have a look. I just want to ask you something."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Then several people turned and left the hall.


    And with a few people leaving.


    "That man seems to belong to Wuling city!"


    "I didn''t expect that someone came to Wuling city."


    "What a pity! Isn''t that self humiliating? I''m afraid I can''t even pass the first level before, so I''m afraid I''ll be eliminated this time? "


    "Well, this boy is too bad! But it made him catch up with this session


    "No! If he comes to the last dan meeting, he still has some hope. This time, I''m afraid Wuling city will


    For a moment, everyone in the hall began to discuss Charlotte.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu, but under the guidance of jade.


    The four of Charlotte also came to their little yard.


    Although this small yard is not particularly big!


    But it''s not too small, including garden, residence, alchemy room, study and so on.


    "Wow! These are all spiritual treasures, alas


    With the people into the yard, Ji Ying''er surprised voice.


    Charlotte was also stunned by the luxury of the small yard.


    This small yard is not particularly big.


    But even the flower beds are all kinds of spiritual flowers and grasses.


    Some of them are spirit trees.


    There are even some fruits hanging on it.


    Ji Ying''er will not be polite, so she picked the fruit in her arms and chewed it happily.


    The others sat down at a stone table in the small yard.


    "Charlotte, do you want to ask why people are abnormal when they hear about Wuling city?"


    Song Jin smiles a little, the old God is in the way.


    "Yes, why? What happened to Wuling city before? "


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    When he asked, Qin meng''er also looked at it curiously.


    "Hey, hey! Charlotte! You''ve chosen a good place! Wuling City sub hall can be said to be extremely unlucky! In the early years, the people who were sent by the sub halls of Wuling city to participate in the Danhui were eliminated at the second level at most, and even some alchemists who were not as good as those who were wild. However, Wuling city simply gave up these Danhui sessions! It should have been four or five times in Wuling City, and no one has come to the Dan meeting. "


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s face was filled with amazement.


    Together with myself, this is the bad luck to urge, how to find such a bad luck egg!


    "But Charlotte, you don''t have to worry. In the past, if you can refine the lower grade pills of Tianjie, you can compete for the champion. If you can refine the middle grade pills of Tianjie, you will be the stable champion."


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t you hear that yuesiying and no money came? They seem to be pretty good. "


    Ji Ying''er said, chewing the fruit.


    Poof~


    Qin Menger smiles at the words.


    It was mo xianqiong. When Ji Yinger arrived, he became poor,.


    But not to mention, at least it sounds very rhymed.


    "Well, that''s a big problem! I''ve heard that both of them are highly accomplished alchemists of Tianjie Zhongpin


    Song Jin heard this is also serious with you nodded.


    "So... Charlotte, is that ok?"


    Qin meng''er looks worried and asks Charlotte.


    "Hey, hey! Sister Menger, you don''t know! Charlotte''s alchemy is the same as playing. Charlotte''s Alchemy of Tianjie Zhongpin is also easy to catch. I don''t know who will win. "


    Ji Ying''er said with great confidence.


    Charlotte heard a helpless smile.


    Ji Yinger is more confident than himself!


    But that''s true.


    The quality of Tianjie pill is very good.


    As long as the moon thought shadow two refining is not the top grade.


    Then he is quite sure.


    "Ah? Tianjie... Tianjie alchemist? "


    Qin Menger looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    She only knew that Charlotte''s Alchemy attainments were extraordinary, but she never thought that Charlotte would be an alchemist of the highest quality.


    "Well, that''s right. Charlotte is a real alchemist. He will definitely be the darkest horse in this alchemy meeting!"


    Song Jin also said with a smile.


    Qin meng''er stares at Charlotte with complicated eyes. For a moment, she looks at Charlotte uneasily.


    "Is brother song in the hall of Haotian city?"


    At this point.


    A voice came in outside the door.


    "Who is this? As soon as we came in, he came to look for us. Isn''t that too fast? "


    Song Jin frowned and walked towards the gate.


    And Charlotte was also curious.

 Chapter 1802

    They have just arrived. No one knows them. Who will it be?


    Creak~


    As the door opens.


    Song Jin looked at a young man at the door in amazement.


    He''s not really impressed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Master song, I''m under Li Lu from the branch Hall of Youguang city. We young master Li want to invite you alchemists and Taoist friends to TIANDIREN restaurant for dinner."


    The young man respectfully handed over an invitation.


    having dinner?


    "It''s estimated that hundreds of thousands of people will attend this time, right? What restaurant can accommodate so many people? "


    Song Jin was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, master song may not know that there are not many thousands of people coming to Danshen city at this time. There are private rooms with array space in TIANDIREN restaurant to sit down."


    The young man who came to deliver the letter said respectfully.


    So Song Jin nodded clearly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go if there''s nothing to do then."


    Song Jin said calmly.


    "Yes! The little one will leave first. "


    The young man saluted again and turned away.


    And Song Jin is strange, holding the invitation back to the stone table.


    Charlotte also curiously picked up the invitation and looked at it.


    But he just glanced at it casually and didn''t take a close look. He didn''t have much interest in this kind of party.


    After all, strength doesn''t start with parties.


    "Charlotte, why don''t we go together then?"


    Song Jin took a brief look at the invitation and said.


    "Forget it. I''m not invited either. I''m not looking for fun. Just go."


    Charlotte shook her head and said quietly.


    Song Jin was a little hesitant when he heard what Charlotte said.


    He knows his alchemy level.


    Compared with those top talents, he is still a little behind.


    Although Haotian city is a little stronger than Wuling City, it is not so strong.


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t expect that yuesiying and yuesiying would also take part in it."


    Song Jin looked at the last line of the invitation and was surprised.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte''s smell of speech is a bit of shape


    Just now, he really didn''t read it seriously. He didn''t notice this line of small words.


    At this time, he received the invitation and watched it again. He was also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the two legendary geniuses would go to such a broken party.


    "Well, since both of them will go, I''ll follow you to see the two geniuses."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Song Jin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was overjoyed.


    He thought that this time he could only gather up the number of people.


    I didn''t expect that my casual words were to hook up Charlotte''s interest.


    "I''m going too! I''m going too! "


    Ji Ying''er also said excitedly.


    "Sister Ying''er, I''m afraid it can''t be done. This invitation is only for the alchemists who are going to the alchemy meeting. It''s not suitable for you to go."


    Song Jin shook his head with a helpless bitter smile.


    He would like to be a good friend.


    But he also knew how much he had.


    "Bang! If you don''t go, you won''t go! "


    Ji Ying''er was not satisfied.


    "Ha ha, sister Ying''er, why don''t we go shopping later? We haven''t been to the Danshen city yet."


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    Charlotte smiles and nods to Qin meng''er.


    Not to mention, Qin Menger is very understanding.


    At this time, if Ji Ying''er really wants to go, it''s really troublesome.


    At this time, Qin meng''er is also very insightful.


    Time flows.


    As it gets dark.


    Charlotte and Song Jin also left the yard and walked towards a tall building in the distance.


    That place is the heaven, earth and man restaurant.


    And at this time of heaven, earth and man restaurant.


    "Qingyun City Branch hall Zhuang entrusted to!"


    "The Fenglei city is divided into two halls, and Yan Chao is here!"


    ....


    In a private room, the guard at the door said in a loud voice.


    At this time, thousands of people have come to this private room.


    Although this private room is not very big from the outside, the space inside is not small!


    Even if it is to accommodate the predecessors, it is also absolutely undecided.


    "Haotiancheng sub hall, Song Jin!"


    With a cry and, Charlotte two people also entered the compartment.


    Although Charlotte didn''t have an invitation.


    But after all, he was sent by the branch of Wuling city to attend the Danhui.


    The guard was also very polite and didn''t stop Charlotte.


    Otherwise, once it gets big, everyone''s face will not look good.


    After Charlotte and Song Jin came in, they found a place to do it.


    They don''t know anyone here, especially Charlotte, who doesn''t even want to know them.


    It''s not that he looks down on these people, but it''s really not sure whether these people are worthy of him.


    As time goes by.


    There are more and more people in this private room.


    "The shadow of moon, the disciple of Dan God in Dan temple, is here!"


    With a cry and sound.


    There was a moment of silence in the private room.


    All eyes were on the door.


    At this time, at the door of the private room, one was dressed in light gauze and covered with white towel.


    Only a woman with a graceful figure can appear in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Don''t shout! I''m just a registered disciple of the master! "


    Moon thought shadow face calm said.


    "Yes! Yes! I know. "


    Said the guard, hastily and respectfully.


    He is one of Li Lu''s men. Even Li Lu didn''t dare to provoke him, so he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Ha ha, Yue Daoyou is so polite. Who doesn''t know that Leng Yu Dan God has only one closed disciple, and the others are registered disciples. It''s extraordinary that Yue Daoyou can become the registered disciple of Leng Yu Dan God."


    Li Lu, with a smile, came from a distance and said genially.


    In the face of Li Lu.


    Yuesiying didn''t even look at it. Since ancient times, she sat down in a remote seat without a seat.


    This


    For a moment, the people in the private room were stunned.


    It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    At least this party was initiated by Li Lu. He didn''t even say a word.


    Li Lu also gave a smile.


    He wants yuesiying to sit at his table, but yuesiying obviously doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Of course, he won''t ask for trouble.


    "Ha ha, it''s a rare opportunity for us to continue to communicate, and we can get to know each other more."


    Li Lu laughed and hid his embarrassment.


    And as his voice fell.


    In the private room, it was whispered again.


    But everyone''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally looking at the corner of the moon thinking shadow.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly.


    But look at that eye, everyone can imagine.


    This must be a beautiful woman.


    "Ah! Charlotte, are you interested? "


    Song Jin said in a low voice.


    "Oh, forget it, I''m not interested in this kind of ice."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    Song Jin turned his lips and looked at Charlotte with a very suspicious look.


    Charlotte also had no choice but to smile. Song Jin didn''t believe it.


    But he''s really not interested in the ice.


    As a practitioner, if you think about this kind of thing every day, how can you improve your accomplishments?

 Chapter 1803

    Without a firm heart of cultivation to the heart of Tao, how can we break through the shackles and achieve the goal of God?


    With such a state of mind, it seems that his heart is cold and thin.


    But only he knows.


    He is not ungrateful. He just sticks to the faith in his heart and sticks to the Tao.


    And at this time sitting in the corner of the moon thinking shadow seems to be inadvertently glanced at Charlotte two people.


    "Jueming city is divided into two halls, and Mo xianqiong is here!"


    With a chorus.


    For a moment, it was quiet in the private room.


    Everyone is looking to the door.


    Mo xianqiong is a little disciple of Jueming God Emperor.


    Although his cultivation talent can only be regarded as the best.


    But alchemy talent is quite extraordinary.


    Under the instruction of juemingshen emperor, he was also very accomplished in alchemy.


    Although Jueming God Emperor is not famous for alchemy, but as God Emperor.


    There are also many alchemy manuscripts that he treasures.


    In addition, although he didn''t know much about alchemy.


    But Mo xianqiong could still do it if he just pointed out.


    And if his disciples can become Dan God, it will be an unimaginable help for Jueming God Emperor!


    "Brother Mo, please. Li Lu, thank you for coming."


    Li Lu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you''re welcome. Why do you want to show your face or not? You and I are all at the Dan fair this time. We''re both of the same age. Let''s not be so polite."


    Mo xianqiong said gently with a smile.


    Mo xianqiong''s smile is like the spring breeze.


    Even the man in the private room felt close when he saw his smile.


    Compared with the coldness of the moon.


    Mo xianqiong is more gentle and mellow.


    "Brother Mo, this way, please."


    Li Lu is also very happy to see that Mo xianqiong is still giving face.


    Next step.


    "Charlotte, how do you feel about him?"


    Song Jin asked in a low voice.


    "How do you feel?"


    Charlotte asked with interest.


    Ah?


    Song Jin was stunned, and then he pondered carefully.


    "I feel that he should be a kind of moderate and honest cultivator. He is modest and polite. He is really a modest gentleman."


    Song Jin nodded seriously and said.


    Charlotte curled her mouth and shook her head.


    Song Jin frowned.


    Is my analysis wrong?


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Song Jin quietly takes a look at Mo xianqiong who has been seated in the front and asks.


    "Ha ha, this man is extremely hypocritical!"


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted and didn''t care.


    Fortunately, the anger in the private room rose again.


    What he said was not heard by many people.


    "Oh?! What do you say? "


    Song Jin looks at Charlotte in surprise and asks.


    He didn''t see anything wrong with Mo xiandome?


    After entering the private room, Mo xianqiong was very polite and smiling to everyone.


    As a disciple of the God Emperor, he doesn''t have that kind of arrogance. Isn''t that ok?


    "You have experienced too little. You can''t see the pride in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all. Even when he looked at the moon shadow, it was like looking at a plaything. If I expected it to be good, he might have some thoughts about the moon shadow, but it was only limited to playthings."


    Charlotte sipped a sip of tea.


    And Charlotte didn''t notice.


    His words export, not far away in the corner of the moon think shadow eyes leak a little angry swept him one eye.


    "Oh


    Song Jin looks at Mo xianqiong in surprise.


    He didn''t really see it.


    At this time, Mo xianqiong is smiling and chatting with a table of people, looking very comfortable.


    "No? I think he looks very kind? "


    Song Jin scratched his head and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll show you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Ah? How can I see that? "


    Song Jin was startled and looked around cautiously. He whispered.


    He was really afraid that Charlotte would just grab the Moxian dome here and hang it.


    One more trick.


    After all, he is a disciple of the God Emperor, and this face should be given.


    "Look


    Charlotte smiles, then stands up and walks towards the moon in the corner.


    Song Jin looked at Charlotte''s back, slightly stunned.


    But when he saw the moon reflection in front of Charlotte, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead unconsciously.


    My brother Xia! What do you want to do!?


    And Charlotte went to the table of yuesiying and sat down without saying a word.


    At the same time.


    Mo xianqiong, sitting in the front, frowned slightly and glanced at Charlotte intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yuedaoyou, why do you want to sit alone in this corner?"


    Charlotte said with a gentle smile.


    "Go away!"


    The month thought shadow sullen raised a head to glance one eye, summer Luo indifferent way.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    It seems that the script is wrong!


    I didn''t recruit her. How can I just let myself go?


    "Ha ha..."


    What else did Charlotte want to say, but yuesiying''s mouth slightly lifted to play: "how? Talking to a plaything makes you feel confident? "


    Well


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Get it! The words of the two of us just now have been heard by this month''s reflection.


    That''s embarrassing.


    But now the arrow had been shot, but there was no turning back.


    If we go back to Song Jin, he has to laugh at himself for several years.


    "I don''t see you as a plaything, I''m just as confident."


    Charlotte said easily.


    Huh?


    Hearing this, Yue Siying looks up at Charlotte in surprise.


    He thought Charlotte should be gone when she exposed her.


    But did not expect Charlotte instead to retreat, no embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until you clear up how much weight you have."


    The moon thinks that the shadow ha ha a smile disdains a way.


    "I can carry it, but can you? The cultivation world is very big. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Yuesiying glances at Charlotte scornfully.


    She can become the registered disciple of Dan God because of her talent!


    Otherwise, can you become a registered disciple of Dan God?


    She didn''t pay any attention to Charlotte''s vigilance.


    "When you win the championship in the Dan meeting, I think I will accept this with an open mind. As for now, you''d better go back where you come from."


    The moon thinks of the shadow and says calmly.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    This girl is too hard to talk.


    Oil and salt do not enter, even if it is yuesiying can pick up the stubble, he can follow the stubble to make yuesiying speechless.


    However, at this time, yuesiying doesn''t pay attention to him at all, which makes him unable to speak.


    It looks like a powerful medicine!


    Charlotte frowned slightly and thought in her heart.


    Thinking of this, he quietly put his left hand on one side of his body.


    Then a fire of yin and Yang rose in his palm.


    What 1?


    Thinking of the moon, the pupil shrinks slightly.


    What kind of fire is this!


    Why do I feel a trace of palpitation in my body!

 Chapter 1804

    "You..."


    The moon thought that the shadow had come back and just wanted to ask something.


    However, when she looked up, she found that Charlotte had stood up and was ready to leave.


    For a moment, I felt dark in front of my eyes.


    This person is really out of tune! Not according to the routine at all!


    The curiosity of his own hook up, the result of his own patting butt to leave!


    This is nothing!


    However, although the heart is full of indignation, but rational or let her calm down.


    At this time, Mo xianqiong, who is far away, is relieved to see that Charlotte turns around and leaves.


    But the next scene surprised him.


    "Sit down!"


    The moon thinks the shadow, the cold voice scolds a way.


    Because I didn''t grasp my emotions.


    Her voice is also a little loud.


    At the moment, the whole room looked at her in incredible surprise.


    Knowing that she was a bit out of shape, yuesiying suddenly blushed to the root of her neck.


    Fortunately, there was a towel covering her face, but no one could see her face.


    "I''m sorry. When Dan wins the championship, it''s up to the girls to sit at the same table."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    This words export immediately the atmosphere in the private room is strange.


    Everyone looked at Charlotte strangely.


    At this time, Song Jin wiped his forehead in cold sweat.


    "My ancestors! What are you doing? "


    "Do you still want me to beg you?"


    The moon thinks the shadow eyebrow tiny wrinkly sink a voice way.


    Facing the guy who doesn''t get oil and salt, she felt a headache for the first time.


    She told Charlotte to go away just now. How are you now? Do you have to ask this guy to sit down again?


    What is this called!


    "Oh, please. Please, I''ll sit down. "


    Poof


    For a moment, a group of water spray sounds in the private room.


    What kind of talk is that!


    If you ask me, I''ll sit down. Can you still be a person?


    That''s the shadow of the moon! Disciple of Dan God, please? I Pooh!


    "You


    Thinking about the shadow of the moon, he stares at Charlotte helplessly.


    She just said it casually.


    The result didn''t expect that Charlotte actually asked her to ask, what a matter!


    She has never seen such a shameless guy.


    At this time, Mo xianqiong, who was sitting in the front, could no longer sit.


    Although he is very fond of yuesiying in his heart, it is just a plaything for his future.


    Although I don''t care much about this plaything, it''s also my own. How can I let others tease me like this?


    It made him feel a little green on his head.


    "Cough! This Taoist friend, Yue Taoist friend, is a disciple of Dan God. What''s your identity, please


    Mo xianqiong came out laughing and asked.


    I saw Mo xianqiong come out.


    For a moment, the practitioners in the private room also cast curious eyes one after another.


    "I''m a casual practitioner. Why can''t I?"


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    The moon thought the shadow glanced at Charlotte and frowned.


    Casual repair?


    She didn''t think that a sanxiu could have such a heterogeneous flame.


    Even the inborn flame in her body was throbbing.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. It''s just that yuedaoyou is a disciple of Dan God after all. Daoyou''s behavior really means that he doesn''t respect his elders."


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good hat button, but I don''t care."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Mo xianqiong frowned slightly and looked at Charlotte.


    It is estimated that the ordinary monk would jump long after he was put on such a hat.


    But Charlotte didn''t respond at all. What''s the matter?


    Is he really so open-minded?


    "Is Daoyou looking down on me and yuedaoyou?"


    Mo xianqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His words are killing people.


    It seems that everyone knows what he said.


    It''s going to take advantage of this excuse to attack Charlotte.


    Ordinary people are bound to deny it.


    Otherwise, once you open your mouth, you can''t take it back.


    Mo xianqiong, as a disciple of God Emperor, and Yue Siying, as a disciple of Dan God, how can others despise him so much.


    Who can withstand such pressure at that time.


    Song Jin frowned and glanced at Mo xianqiong.


    As soon as Mo xianqiong said this, he was obviously going to deal with Charlotte.


    Obviously, I want to aim at Charlotte, but I have to make sure that people can''t find fault.


    Although this does not mean anything, but it does seem that Mo xianqiong has some hypocrisy.


    If you want to do something, do it. It''s a matter of words.


    They are practitioners, and they are not elegant gentlemen in the secular world. Why should they care about these things.


    But that doesn''t mean anything.


    Now Song Jin looks at Charlotte again.


    "If I say I just look down on you and miss moon, what will you do?"


    Mo xianqiong covered up, but Charlotte put the words directly on the surface.


    Mo xianqiong frowned and looked at Charlotte.


    Under normal circumstances, there are only two situations.


    One is that Charlotte is enraged, but her head is hot, which means she looks down on her.


    Either deny it or just leave.


    If Charlotte at this time, instead of throwing the words directly to the surface, this really let him some unexpected.


    And at this time, the moon thinking shadow also has a strange squint at Charlotte.


    Just now, she thought that this man was playing hard to get.


    But at this time, this person may really be a wonderful flower, completely not according to the routine.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. What can we do? However, as disciples of God Emperor and Dan God, we are despised by Taoists. Naturally, we want to get justice back. "


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    Hearing Mo xianqiong''s words, Yue Siying glanced at Mo xianqiong with some disdain.


    What does it have to do with her?


    Although the cause of this incident is Charlotte''s initiative to chat up.


    But did Charlotte ever say she looked down on them?


    Mo xianqiong is constantly using the method to motivate Charlotte!


    At this time, even if Charlotte had explained what he said, Mo xianqiong was still exciting Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s intention, moon and shadow are naturally known.


    She heard Charlotte''s conversation very clearly.


    At this time, looking at Mo xianqiong, who seems gentle, is actually waiting for a word from Charlotte.


    Thinking about the shadow of the moon also has no reason to feel disgusted.


    As a man, do things decisively, Mo xianqiong was so timid and waiting for others to say.


    It''s really shameful to let others drill if you can''t wait.


    I can''t even watch her.


    What''s more important is that Mo xianqiong''s words brought her into the water.


    If Charlotte is caught, it means that she has no dispute with Charlotte, and there will be conflicts.


    "Sorry, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to pull it on me."


    The moon thinks of the cold voice of the shadow to say.


    Mo xianqiong''s eyes narrowed and slanted to reflect the moon.


    Hum! you just don '' t appreciate it! I''ll make you a bitch sooner or later!


    Mo xianqiong said indignantly.


    But he said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1805

    "Ha ha, Yue Daoyou is really tolerant. Well, since Yue Daoyou has spoken, I won''t pursue it. Just give Yue Daoyou and me an apology and forget about it."


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Charlotte glanced at Mo xianqiong contemptuously.


    investigate? I don''t seem to have said anything yet, do I? What are you after?


    Although Mo xianqiong just set a trap for himself.


    But I didn''t drill myself.


    Now Mo xianqiong can say so openly that he won''t be investigated.


    And it''s so generous.


    For a time, Charlotte felt that she underestimated Mo xianqiong''s hypocrisy.


    "This Taoist friend, Mo Daoyou is a disciple of the God Emperor. How can you look down on him? It''s a great grace for Mo Daoyou not to pursue you. Don''t you apologize as soon as possible? "


    "Yes! If I were you, I''m afraid I''d let you die on the spot. "


    "That''s right. Mo Daoyou is so tolerant and magnanimous that we can''t match."


    ......


    For a moment, the practitioners around also echoed the Tao one after another.


    Some of them are just flattering.


    Others didn''t notice at all. Charlotte didn''t say anything.


    They were just infected by this atmosphere. With Mo xianqiong''s appearance of being a modest gentleman, instinctively and subconsciously, it means that Charlotte had done too much just now.


    Song Jin frowned and glanced at the practitioners present.


    At this time, he deeply understood!


    Charlotte''s eyes are so poisonous!


    Mo xiandome is not a good bird at all.


    "Ha ha, what did Mo Daoyou ask me just now?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, the heart is also some sullen.


    Speaking here, what do you care?


    In order to flatter Mo xianqiong, these people dare to target themselves.


    Can you bear it!?


    Since you don''t want to have a face, let me tear your face off.


    Why?


    Mo xianqiong was slightly stunned when he heard this.


    He thought Charlotte was out of the question.


    But at this time, Charlotte actually put it up again. Isn''t it a death wish?


    "Ha ha, I just said that you look down on me and yuedaoyou."


    Mo xianqiong said gently.


    "No, no!"


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Mo xianqiong frowned slightly,


    Is this kid going to be soft?


    But if so, there is really no reason to do it. I can only see if I have a chance to do it secretly


    "I don''t look down on you. I mean, all of you here are rubbish!"


    At this moment, Charlotte''s eyes were cold, and she glanced across the crowd.


    At this moment, Charlotte seemed to be a god superior, and his words were inviolable.


    And as his voice fell, there was a dead silence in the private room.


    Gollum


    Only the sound of swallowing and spitting that I don''t know.


    Even yuesiying opens her mouth and looks at Charlotte in disbelief.


    Isn''t that playing yourself to death?


    And Mo xianqiong''s face was completely black.


    That''s more than he said.


    Look down on that is just look down on.


    And now, Charlotte thinks he''s a loser!


    This is a straightforward slap in the face.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted to look at Mo xianqiong.


    "You


    Mo xianqiong was told what he thought by Charlotte.


    Some look angrily at Charlotte.


    If Charlotte said that, it would be hard for him to do it.


    Otherwise, it seems that he is too small-minded.


    The perfect image he keeps outside can''t be destroyed by Charlotte.


    Poof~


    The moon thought that the shadow suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I don''t know whether to call you arrogant or stupid, but I think you should know what you are doing."


    Yue Siying looks at Charlotte strangely and says.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been a very low-key person, but I''m not allowed to keep a low profile because of the pressure of others."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile helplessly shrugged a way.


    And hear that.


    The monk in the private room shivered twice.


    low-key?


    It''s too low-key for you to watch!


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend has a great tone. I hope his alchemy attainments can be as big as his tone."


    Mo xianqiong said with a gloomy sneer.


    "Of course, but it won''t worry you."


    Charlotte smiles, turns and walks towards the door.


    At this time, the situation has become like this, so there is no need for him to stay.


    Mo xianqiong raised his eyebrows.


    No one noticed that a secret aura ran down the floor to Charlotte''s feet.


    This magic power was taught to him by Jueming God Emperor.


    This Qi is very secret!


    Once you enter the practitioner''s body, you will enter the practitioner''s elixir field without being noticed by the practitioner.


    Then, this Qi opportunity constantly engulfs the aura in the elixir field to strengthen itself.


    When one day the monk was weak.


    This Qi will carry a terrible power to kill the monk.


    But this Qi is the mark of origin.


    If it is found out, it will be very troublesome.


    So at most, it can only be used for the same level.


    It can''t be used for those who are higher than their own accomplishments.


    Otherwise, once the Qi is erased, it will cause great damage to the caster,.


    After all, this is the brand of their own origin, once the loss of light will also be subject to certain trauma.


    He hasn''t used it since he learned it


    But today he decided to use it!


    Because Charlotte''s attitude is too much for him!


    In his opinion, just a mole ant! How dare you be so arrogant in front of yourself!


    And the most important thing is that the mole ant has to leave after he is arrogant!


    If Charlotte doesn''t die, he''s stuck in his throat!


    Just as Charlotte was about to walk out of the house.


    Bang!


    He jerked up his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Well, it''s incredible that there are insects running around in such a restaurant."


    Charlotte said to himself.


    The monk in the private room was full of doubts.


    What''s wrong with that?


    Crazy! There are fart worms under your feet!


    I''m afraid it''s not a psycho, is it?


    Poof!


    However, it is at this time.


    Mo xianqiong, standing at the yuesiying table, gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    The practitioners in the private room cast their eyes on Mo xianqiong one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes! What''s going on? "


    "Can you hurt Mo Daoyou by stamping your foot? What kind of means is this? "


    At that time, many practitioners were talking about it.


    And some of the practitioners who have a clear mind have already guessed something


    For a moment, those practitioners also looked at Mo xianqiong contemptuously.


    Previously, Mo xianqiong repeatedly urged Charlotte.


    At this time, I can''t see that I can''t do it. It''s so hypocritical that I used such a cruel method.


    The moon thought that the shadow glanced contemptuously at Mo xianqiong.


    She didn''t like this person at all, and she hated Mo xianqiong to the extreme.


    Feeling the eyes around, Mo xianqiong''s resentment reached the extreme.


    This time, you can''t steal the rice!


    Not only exposed their hypocrisy, but also injured.


    And the most frustrating is that they have no way to find the field!

 Chapter 1806

    With Charlotte leaving.


    Yuesiying also stood up and walked out of the private room.


    This time, she completely recognized Mo xianqiong''s hypocrisy.


    There''s no point in staying here.


    Anyway, she came here because it was written in the invitation that Mo xianqiong wanted to share her experience here.


    Otherwise she would not come.


    But what she didn''t know was that it was also written in Li Lu''s invitation to Mo xianqiong.


    At this time, she is too lazy to stay here.


    The hypocritical Mo xianqiong will not share anything useful even if she shares her own experience. She can''t afford to waste her time here.


    And Mo xianqiong looks at the moon, thinks the shadow to leave with the summer Luo together, the resentment in the heart is more unwilling to get up.


    "Brother Mo, are you ok?"


    Li Lu came forward and worried.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just that my accomplishments have just been improved. Just now, the aura in my body fluctuated. It''s not in the way."


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    And his words, the people present to him is more and more despised.


    Song Jin also got up and left the private room directly.


    At the same time, more than ten people got up and left the private room one after another.


    The highlight of this time is mo xianqiong and yuesiying.


    At this time, yuesiying had gone, and Mo xianqiong was still this virtue.


    Although a lot of flattery, but not everyone does not have a pride.


    Mo xianqiong continued to chat on the front desk, sharing some nutritious experiences from time to time.


    Go out of TIANDIREN restaurant.


    For a moment, Charlotte didn''t know where she was.


    It seems a little early to go back at this time. It''s better to go around the city. Anyway, it''s OK to be idle.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and there must be a breakthrough if he wants to break through.


    From the early stage of Zunjing to the middle stage of Zunjing, it only needs the accumulation of aura.


    Sentiment is also important.


    What he realized was the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    This makes it more difficult for him to improve his accomplishments.


    Although he has almost no rival in the same rank.


    But it also made it very difficult for him to improve his cultivation.


    Then he walked along the street towards the performance.


    "Daoyou, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang out.


    Charlotte looked back at her.


    Isn''t it the moon thinking about the shadow.


    "Where you go is where you go."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    He really meant to use the moon to think about the shadow just now.


    But at this time, my goal has been achieved, and I''m not interested in taking care of yuesiying.


    He is not a man who can''t walk when he sees a woman.


    Women will only affect the speed of their own sword, it is not entangled.


    "Ha ha, you are interesting. You know my name, but I don''t know your name yet."


    The moon thinks the shadow to smile a way.


    And her smile also attracted the eyes of people around her.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart, didn''t she make trouble for herself?


    You''re OK. You''ll go to the temple of Dan. Why do you follow me?


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte said without salt.


    "You don''t like me following you?"


    The month thinks the shadow don''t understand of ask a way.


    Charlotte just looked at herself a little bit.,


    But she asked herself that she had not offended Charlotte.


    And I don''t know how many people are like flies around me.


    But Charlotte hated her! What kind of thing is that?


    The more Charlotte is like this, the more curious she is about Charlotte.


    "Don''t you see people staring at me? I''m a low-key person, and you follow me so that I can''t keep a low profile. I''m very tired. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said plainly.


    The month thinks the shadow hears you this words is also Leng in the original place.


    Are you keeping a low profile?


    Why can''t I see that?


    I''m tired of following you


    I don''t know how many people want me to follow, but I''m not so lucky!


    Yuesiying doesn''t know whether it''s time to change her mood or smile.


    Looking at Charlotte''s back, she didn''t follow with a bitter smile.


    Now that she knows Charlotte''s name, she can find out which city Charlotte is from.


    Check where you''re coming. Naturally, you can send someone to check Charlotte.


    What''s more, Charlotte made it clear that if she wanted to follow, it would be a bit cheaper.


    Although she was very curious about Charlotte, she put away her curiosity and left.


    Without the following of yuesiying, Charlotte also easily wanders around the street.


    At this time out of the restaurant, Song Jin can''t find Charlotte, so he just pats his thigh and strolls in the street.


    And then there was a street in the city.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    A young man with an obscene smile looked up and down at Ji Ying''er and asked.


    Ji Ying''er''s appearance really suits his taste.


    "Go away!"


    Ji Ying er''s face is gloomy way.


    This man is like a fly. It''s really annoying!


    But here, after all, is Danshen City, and she doesn''t want to offend people.


    She would have slapped her face before.


    But after this period of experience, she knew the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    "Young master, please leave. We''re just shopping. We don''t want to cause any trouble."


    Qin meng''er also said.


    Jiang Daoliu smiles and takes a look at Qin Menger.


    This is also good!


    The little one is cute.


    The other one is as cold as ice.


    And this responsibility is the beauty!


    If you accept all three of them, isn''t it a night of singing?


    "Daoyou''s words are obvious. I think some of you are from outside. I just want to take some of you to see my Danshen city."


    Jiang Daoliu said with a smile.


    Ye Tongtong frowned and glanced at the river.


    The three of them wanted to see if they could buy something interesting.


    I didn''t expect that when I just went out, I met such a shameless guy.


    "Daoyou, we don''t need company. Please leave."


    Qin meng''er''s face was a little chilly.


    "Why so heartless? The scenery in our Jiangfu is beautiful. If several beauties can live in it, then our Jiangfu will be more beautiful. "


    Jiang Daoliu said with a smile.


    I heard the word Jiang Fu.


    At first, the monks who joined in the fun broke up with a whoosh.


    "Ah! What are you running for? "


    "Jiangfu! Don''t you hear Jiang Fu? If you don''t run away, you''ll be gone! "


    For a moment, they knew nothing except those foreign monks who had just entered the city.


    The monk who was very familiar with the city just ran away.


    Qin meng''er naturally knows at this time. I''m afraid this man is not easy to provoke.


    "Why are you so shameless? I said it. Go away! What are you doing here with such a bad face? "


    Ji Ying Er is also some can''t help, attack a way on the spot.


    Usually she is a jumping temperament, at this time forced urgent, it is no lady image to speak of, directly open scold.

 Chapter 1807

    Well


    Jiang Daoliu didn''t expect Ji Yinger to be so straightforward.


    But the more so, the more agitated he was.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t give me this face?"


    River Road flows ha ha a smile, the vision Sen cold way.


    He didn''t want to do it in front of so many people on the street.


    After all, it''s not pleasant to hear.


    I wanted to introduce a few people into the Jiang family and start again. I don''t know that these girls have no interest in their own family.


    Qin meng''er glanced coldly at the river.


    She''s just too familiar with this scene!


    At the beginning, yunmoyou cheated her into bingyunzong.


    "Take them back! If you go back, I will be rewarded! "


    The river flows and waves its hand.


    At this time, the two monks behind him also stepped out.


    The two practitioners who followed him were all the accomplishments of the early Zunjing period.


    This kind of cultivation can become the head of a clan if it is put outside.


    But I can only be a thug here.


    When you see that the river is too soft, you have to be hard.


    Qin meng''er''s three daughters also took out their magic weapons one after another and looked angrily at Jiang Daoliu.


    "Oh, is there a crowd here?"


    Just at this time, a young man''s funny voice sounded.


    Jiang Daoliu frowns slightly to see people.


    But to see the person, he disdained to curl his mouth.


    I don''t know this man!


    Although he had a good face, he asked himself that he couldn''t match it.


    But it''s no use just having a face!


    This is the cultivation world. There is no background, no strength, no face, no use.


    "Go away! I have no time to talk to you. "


    Rivers and rivers despise roads


    "You don''t have time to talk to me, but these beauties may have time to talk to me?"


    Charlotte said with a little smile and went to the third daughter of Qin meng''er.


    "If you want to go shopping, why don''t you accompany me?"


    Charlotte looks at the three women in front of her and laughs.


    Jiang Daoliu glances at Charlotte scornfully.


    I can''t even pretend to be a gentleman, just like you.


    I''m afraid it''s just a slap in the face


    However, the next scene completely made him dumbfounded.


    "Good."


    Qin meng''er smiles gently.


    "Go, go, I can''t wait."


    Ji Ying son Du wears mouth repeatedly to urge a way.


    At this time, Jiang Daoliu''s chin almost broke through the ground.


    What is this!


    All right!? Has the world changed now!?


    However, looking at the four people who are about to go far away.


    "Stop!"


    River Road current facial expression iron green of say.


    He thought that he could win the favor of the three girls by pretending to be a modest gentleman.


    Who knows that these three women are actually cheap bones? He''s not happy that they don''t need to be strong!


    I knew that I had already shown myself as a dandy.


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? "


    Charlotte looked back and said.


    "Ha ha! How dare you rob me? Do you know who I am? "


    The river road flows like a high road.


    Qin meng''er glanced at the river in disgust.


    She thought that this was a modest gentleman, although her heart may not be very clean.


    But at least he is a polite person, but at this time it seems that this is a broken rush.


    "I don''t know who you are, but do you know who I am, grandson?"


    Charlotte''s face sank and said solemnly.


    Seeing Charlotte''s face, Jiang Daoliu frowned.


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    Otherwise, how dare you be so rampant!


    Even if I see my two respected thugs still dare to be so crazy, I must rely on them!


    "Who are you?"


    The river channel flows, the brow slightly wrinkles a way.


    Although he is in the city of Dan God, he has quite a background.


    But his background can make him walk horizontally.


    After all, there are also Dan God and God Emperor of this level of power.


    "I am Charlotte!"


    Charlotte''s mouth is full of fun.


    Charlotte?


    Jiang Daoliu''s eyebrows are twisted into a twist.


    He recalled it in his mind.


    However, after a long time, he couldn''t remember any disciple of the God Emperor named Charlotte.


    "Whose disciple are you?"


    Jiang Daoliu tried to ask.


    If it''s a new disciple, he doesn''t dare to provoke at will!


    This kind of thing or ask clear, otherwise offended shouldn''t offend people, even his grandfather also can''t keep him!


    "Loose repair!"


    Charlotte said easily.


    ...


    Jiang Daoliu looks at Charlotte in a daze.


    You''re not a horse! Just a casual dress what 13 ah?


    You look like the king of heaven. I almost believe you!


    "Ha ha! Good! Good job! How dare you make fun of me! You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard


    The river road flows back to the God to say with pity.


    "Do it! Give me the boy


    The cold words of the river.


    Two practitioners of Zunjing glanced at Charlotte with a smile.


    They can see Charlotte''s cultivation.


    At the beginning of Zunjing


    They can''t get a Charlotte at the beginning?


    "I have offended you, but since you have offended our young master, you have to pay the price."


    Two people smile a little, immediately momentum instantly suppress and descend.


    The momentum of the two men was very concentrated, and they all suppressed Charlotte.


    After all, it''s in the city. Even they don''t dare to do it recklessly.


    Otherwise, even the Jiang family will not be able to keep it.


    However, as a practitioner of respecting environment, he has a strong control over power.


    Gee!


    However, as the momentum of the two broke out.


    For a moment, they were stunned.


    Charlotte was as steady as a mountain in that momentum.


    That''s all!


    The three women''s accomplishments were the highest at the beginning of Zongjing, but they seemed to have no idea.


    Both of them look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Are young people so tough now?


    "I don''t understand?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    But the voice came out.


    Two Zunjing thugs jumped up in fright and looked behind them.


    They''re just turning around.


    Charlotte had already come behind them, and they didn''t realize it.


    This speed is too terrible!


    "What are you two waiting for! Give me... "


    Jiang Daoliu also wants to export abuse, but "pa".


    With a crisp sound.


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    Even the two Zunjing thugs forgot to protect the river for a moment.


    "You... You... You dare! Fight! Me


    Jiang Daoliu raised his head in disbelief.


    "Since your elders don''t teach you, I should teach you a lesson for your elders."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Good fight! Charlotte slapped him to death


    Ji Ying''er is not afraid of big things when watching the excitement. She jumps and shouts.


    Charlotte helplessly rolled his eyes, this little girl is too jump off.


    Although it''s really converging now, it''s nothing.


    "You! You two don''t kill him yet! Do you want to die? "


    Jiang Daoliu, listening to Ji Yinger''s words, suddenly regained his mind.


    He yelled angrily at the two thugs.

 Chapter 1808

    "Yes! Young master


    The two thugs of Zunjing answered in a hurry.


    Then they rushed towards Charlotte.


    Bang!


    But before they got to Charlotte, there was a dull noise.


    A hitter was hit by Charlotte''s fist on Dantian in an instant.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    "You! How can you! How dare you abolish me


    Charlotte''s fist is to pour his aura into the beater''s elixir field.


    Fierce aura, plus a trace of yin and Yang fire.


    It just destroyed his elixir field in an instant.


    And the aura of nowhere in his body suddenly burst out in his body.


    For a moment, his body swelled like a ball.


    I''m afraid it won''t take him a few breaths to go down, and he''ll have to explode and die.


    But this is the city of Dan God, a monk of Zunjing.


    I''m afraid there are at least 100000 or even millions of practitioners involved!


    Charlotte browed and broke the Thug''s mouth to the sky.


    Next moment!


    Peerless aura came out of the beater''s mouth in an instant.


    This kind of power, even those who respect the environment, is to attract attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dan temple, a solemn face of the middle-aged man calm way.


    "Look at that person''s breath, it seems that he is the servant of jiangdaoliu. Maybe jiangdaoliu has conflicts in the city again."


    A young man appeared calmly.


    "Tell Jiang Xiuyuan that this is the last time! Let him deal with the river by himself. "


    The middle-aged man said calmly, as if he was telling a servant to work.


    "Yes! Master


    The young man bowed away.


    Seeing the youth leaving, the middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s not just him. At this time, there are no fewer people in the city who are disturbed.


    But they''re all smart. They didn''t move.


    Because this kind of movement is absolutely to wake up the two Dan gods.


    There are two Dan gods in charge of the overall situation. They''d better not get involved.


    And on the street at this time.


    Jiang Daoliu watched with disbelief that Lingqi had run away, and he was paralyzed under his hands like a dead man.


    "You! How can you get rid of him? "


    Jiang Daoliu felt a chill in his back.


    "What? Do you want to be abandoned, too? "


    Charlotte didn''t pay attention to the river at all. She looked directly at another thug in Zunjing.


    Gollum


    The thug took a step back unconsciously.


    At the beginning of Zunjing! Just... Abandoned?


    What kind of devil is this!


    "Presumptuous! Dare to fight in Danshen city! I want to die


    But at this point.


    Not far away, a group of city guards came into the air and yelled angrily.


    "It''s broken! The city guards are coming


    "This is a big deal! I don''t know how to end it. "


    "I''m afraid that young man is going to die. After all, the Jiang family is a family in Danshen city. That young man is going to suffer."


    For a while, the onlookers around talked about it.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi! He! He! He abandoned my men. He dared to fight in the city. He didn''t pay attention to the rules of Danshen city! Elder brother Qi must kill him


    As soon as Jiang Daoliu looked like a man, he suddenly came to the spirit and cried out.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at me.


    He didn''t expect that the city guards would come so soon, and he seemed to know Jiang Daoliu.


    "Charlotte..."


    Qin meng''er is a little worried.


    Charlotte nodded to Qin meng''er to show her peace of mind.


    Now I look back at Zig.


    And Qi Ge came to hear Jiang Daoliu''s words, his heart was also cool.


    Does he know the accomplishments of Jiang Daoliu''s two subordinates.


    That''s the cultivation of Zunjing in the early days!


    Although he was a city guard, his cultivation was only in the later period of the Zongjing period.


    What strength is a strong man who can abolish the practitioners of respecting environment!


    Although he didn''t think that anyone would dare to attack the moat, it was better to be careful.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Zig, looking at Charlotte.


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    Seeing Charlotte''s indifferent attitude, ziger was more and more uncertain.


    "Brother Qi! He is just a casual practitioner! Elder brother Qi doesn''t care about him at all! "


    Jiang Daoliu stares at Charlotte road resentfully.


    Zig frowned.


    Casual repair?


    He looked up and down at Charlotte.


    But Charlotte''s dusty temperament and self-confidence didn''t look like casual cultivation.


    General sanxiu is not like Charlotte. Charlotte is more like a high position in a big family or power.


    Does Jiang Daoliu want me to avenge him?


    Zig frowned and glanced at the river beside him.


    This is the most reasonable explanation he can think of.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what happened when you came to our Danshen city?"


    Asked Ziegler, pondering.


    Since you can''t find out the details, why do you want to ask first!


    As long as you know what you''re doing, you can basically find out.


    "Dan will."


    Charlotte said simply.


    He is too lazy to say much.


    Dan Hui?


    Qi Ge''s heart sank when he heard the words.


    This Dan meeting can be said to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Some families are very powerful, although they can''t compare with Danyu.


    But it''s not too bad.


    At least he can''t afford to be provoked.


    And those who can participate in the alchemy are alchemists with excellent talent.


    In case these people are in high position in Danyu one day.


    At that time, he will be miserable if he looks back and accounts!


    I''m afraid I don''t know how he died!


    "You''re here for Dan''s party!"!? Don''t you mean you''re a casual practitioner? "


    Jiang Daoliu asked in a daze.


    "What? Who stipulated that free cultivation would not be allowed to participate in Dan Hui? "


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted and didn''t care.


    Jiang Daoliu stares at Charlotte.


    He felt cheated!


    If you can participate in the Dan meeting, at least the sub Hall of your city will recognize you!


    You''ve got to be your uncle!


    You said you were in Dan''s meeting, young master, maybe


    But he looked at the three girls not far away, and his heart was in turmoil again.


    "Why do you want to do it in the city, since you are participating in the Danhui?"


    Qige frowned.


    He didn''t want to offend Charlotte, and he didn''t dare offend the Jiang family.


    Or he''ll die sooner.


    But it made him more difficult.


    I would not have come if I had known!


    Run fast, die fast! What am I doing here!


    Zig was filled with remorse.


    "If they want to kill me, I have to do it, don''t you think?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Qi Ge frowned and took a look at the river beside him.


    Then he looked at Qin Menger''s three daughters not far away.


    For a moment, he guessed in his heart.


    Jiangdaoliu is just like those


    It is probably because of this that the dispute arose.


    But how do you deal with it?


    "Brother Qi! Although I let people waste him, but he did not waste ah! Now it''s my men who are abandoned by him! Do you want to be partial to him? "


    Jiang Daoliu said with a gloomy look at Qi Ge.

 Chapter 1809

    Zig took a gloomy glance at the river.


    You''re the only one who talks a lot!


    It''s hard enough for me. You have to add fuel to the fire!


    Charlotte thought for a moment and understood.


    This is Zig''s dilemma.


    Zig is just a city guard.


    In the face of a strong family, that is not what he can face at all.


    "I came to the meeting on behalf of the temple of Dan. Even if I had to be punished, should I tell the two elders of Dan to decide?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Qi Ge was stunned.


    Then I knew.


    As a low-level personnel, he usually relies on his eyesight.


    Naturally, the brain is also very flexible.


    At this time, he knew what Charlotte meant when he thought about it.


    Charlotte, this is to give him a slope. He just needs to borrow the slope to get off the donkey.


    "Young master Jiang, it''s like this. Since he represents the temple of Dan, he is the person of the temple of Dan. Otherwise, I''ll report it to you first. Anyway, he is a member of the meeting of Dan, and he can''t run away. Let''s wait until the two elders of Dan have a decision?"


    Zig whispered to one side.


    Suddenly he understood what Charlotte meant.


    Charlotte, this is really cruel!


    If it''s really reported up to Dan''s ears.


    Two Dan God listen to, Jiang Daoliu unexpectedly for a few women in the city who fight!


    According to the river, I''m afraid I won''t die immediately! At least it has to be scrapped!


    This is a blatant challenge to the majesty of the two Dan gods!


    Knowing the rules of the city, they dare to do such a thing. The two Dan gods will never tolerate such a thing.


    And River Road current hears to report to go up to let Dan absolute being decide, in the heart also is instant flustered!


    He knows it himself!


    On weekdays, depending on his identity, these city guards usually turn big things into small things.


    But this kind of thing once let two Dan gods know.


    Especially the one who


    I''m afraid that if I die miserably, my family will disappear!


    Thinking of some possibility, the river excited Lingling to shiver.


    "Count... Count... Count the boy''s luck!"


    Jiang Daoliu''s face was so blue that he threw down a word and turned his head and walked towards the distance.


    And the remaining Zunjing thug also pulled up his companion on the ground to follow him.


    Seeing the river flowing, a few people walked away.


    Charlotte was also a little relieved. He was afraid that it would get out of hand.


    Then he turned to zig and left with the three girls.


    Ziggy, on the other hand, sent Charlotte away with a smile.


    "The difference between people. Fortunately, I didn''t offend this person. I''m afraid I''ll be a person I can''t match sooner or later."


    Zig left the street in a hurry.


    And the Jiang family at this time.


    "It''s Zhang Daoyou. Please sit down, Zhang Daoyou."


    Jiang Xiuyuan entered the hall and said with a flattering smile.


    "I won''t sit any more. I just want to bring a word for Shizun."


    Zhang Jianyun''s eyes closed slightly and said calmly.


    He is a disciple of the God of Dan. His identity is not comparable to that of Jiang Xiuyuan.


    "Oh? I don''t know if master Dan has any orders? "


    Jiang Xiuyuan was shocked.


    However, he already had some speculation in his mind.


    I''m afraid the whole Danshen city already knows the fluctuation of aura just now.


    As a servant of the Jiang family.


    He naturally knew who the owner of the breath was.


    At this time, it happened that Zhang Jianyun came. I''m afraid it was for his grandson''s sake.


    "Master said, this is the last time. You can see the punishment yourself."


    Zhang Jianyun said calmly.


    Then he left the hall without waiting for Jiang Xiuyuan to reply.


    And with Zhang Jianyun left.


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s face was black and blue.


    Zhang Jianyun is a disciple of wulundan.


    Since he came to deliver a message, he naturally came on behalf of wulundan God.


    And this message has been very obvious to express the dissatisfaction of wulundan God.


    He has no doubt.


    If dare to have next time, lightest!


    Jiangdaoliu has to be killed directly!


    "Rebellious son! refuse to mend one ''s ways after repeated education! How dare you make trouble for me


    Jiang Xiuyuan threw a cup in front of him on the ground and said angrily.


    "Father! What''s the matter? "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man came in and didn''t understand.


    He is Jiang Chou, the father of Jiang Daoliu.


    "What''s the matter!? Hum! I have told you for a long time that you should discipline your son well, and you dare to let him do mischief in the city! Do you know who is the biggest in the city of Danshen? "


    Jiang Xiuyuan said coldly.


    "Father, didn''t you rob some nuns? Daoliu is very measured. He won''t provoke those experts. "


    Jiang Chou doesn''t care.


    He was just like that!


    So he didn''t care much about Jiang Daoliu''s character.


    "Oh? Is it? Wulundan God has sent his disciple Zhang Jianyun to deliver a message! Do you think he has a sense of propriety? "


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s cold eyes sweep to Jiang Chou.


    "What!? Five rounds... Dan Shen... "


    Jiang Chou looks stiff.


    Why is this matter still involved in Dan Shen


    In this Danshen City, Danshen is heaven!


    The two great Danshen are the masters of this Danshen city.


    Although their Jiang family has a great influence in this Danshen city!


    But the two Danshen just a word, his Jiang family will be destroyed!


    "How can it be! No matter how hard the boy is, he can''t be so ignorant! "


    Jiang Chou frowned.


    "Newspaper! Master! The young master is back! "


    At this moment, there is a servant outside the door.


    "Get him over here!"


    Jiang Xiuyuan was speechless and cheered.


    "Yes! Master


    The servant turned and left.


    Jiang Chou didn''t stop him this time.


    He also wanted to know what character his son was provoking, and even Dan God was startled.


    "Grandfather! You must do justice for me


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu. I haven''t come in yet


    The cry of Jiang Daoliu has already come in.


    Jiang Chou frowned.


    According to his idea, even if it''s not too bad, it''s right.


    How does this sound like a big loss?


    And with the river three people come in.


    Jiang Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.


    Look at the half dead servant.


    Jiang Xiuyuan was also a little angry.


    His Jiang family is also a powerful party in Danshen city!


    Even dare to abolish his Jiang family a respect for the territory of the strong, this is simply the face of red fruit!


    "Say it! What''s the matter


    Jiang Xiuyuan said angrily.


    Seeing Jiang Xiuyuan''s eyes, Jiang Daoliu was also blind.


    I haven''t said anything yet. How could my grandfather be so excited?


    But it''s good to let that boy know the cost of provoking me!


    Now he told me all about the street.


    But of course he won''t talk about his dirty things.


    I just told you all about Charlotte abandoning his men.


    At the same time, it''s a little bit embellished.


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiuyuan''s face was very blue.


    He naturally knows what his grandson is.


    But he also knew that the facts were biased and could not go far.


    I''m afraid my grandson has a crush on a woman.


    It turned out that this time it was the iron plate.

 Chapter 1810

    "Come on, who are you provoking this time?"


    Jiang Xiuyuan asked.


    Jiang Daoliu''s heart moved when he heard this.


    How do you feel that my grandfather is not right today?


    In the past, when he provoked people, my grandfather usually asked me which one.


    Then came the door.


    But today, how can I ask who I have provoked?


    "Grandfather... You are..."


    Jiang Daoliu said in amazement.


    "What do you say when I ask! How dare you say that I''ve ruined you! "


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s old face sank, and moriran said.


    Jiang Daoliu was shocked and shivered.


    "It''s... It''s a member of the branch Hall of Wuling city who came to attend the Danhui."


    Jiang Daoliu said in a hurry.


    It was the first time he had seen his grandfather''s angry expression.


    Now he also dare not have the slightest procrastination to reply.


    Wuling city?


    Who''s at Dan''s?


    Jiang Xiuyuan frowned and pondered.


    He was somewhat impressed by Wuling city.


    After all, the first level was eliminated many times. In recent years, no one came to the Dan meeting directly.


    As the saying goes, good things never go out, bad things go far.


    Wuling city is really famous.


    But that made him even more confused.


    It''s just a Wuling city!


    Just one of them came to the temple to disturb the God of Dan?


    For a moment, Jiang Xiuyuan also began to meditate.


    After a while, his eyes brightened.


    "No! Is it just an accident! In fact, he had nothing to do with Dan Shen, but his momentum just shocked Dan Shen... "


    Jiang Xiuyuan frowned and said to himself.


    "Yes! That must be it! Otherwise, he wants to stir up Dan God with a branch Hall of Wuling city. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? "


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chou scratched his head and looked at Jiang Xiuyuan.


    He thought Jiang Xiuyuan would start directly from jiangdaoliu, but he didn''t know what area he was pondering.


    He was awakened by Jiang Chou.


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s cold eyes glanced at his grandson.


    "Go back to face the wall for a hundred years, you can''t go out without my permission, otherwise I will waste your cultivation! Jiang Chou! If he goes out again! No matter whether it provokes right or wrong, you can step down as the owner of the house. "


    Jiang Xiuyuan coldly orders a way to two people.


    Then the figure disappeared on the seat.


    Jiang Chou felt a chill in his heart!


    Jiang Xiuyuan has been practicing Taoism for so many years, but he is not the only one of his children.


    There are so many people in the family like them who want to be the head of the family.


    If he is removed by Jiang Xiuyuan, there are many people waiting to take over!


    Imagine the consequences of being ridiculed and ostracized when you are not the owner.


    Jiang Chou did not dare to have the slightest carelessness in his heart.


    "Father! What''s going on! Why, Grandpa... "


    Jiang Daoliu looks at Jiang Chou in disbelief and murmurs.


    Even if you don''t revenge me, how can you trigger me like this!


    A hundred years! Shut up for a hundred years! Are you kidding!


    "Ha ha, your grandfather?"


    Jiang Chou laughs and glances at the river.


    Then he waved his hand.


    A miraculous force rushed into the Dantian part of the river.


    "Even your ancestors can''t protect you this time. Laozi has sealed your accomplishments. If you dare to step out of your yard in a hundred years, you won''t be able to recover your accomplishments in your whole life! Now I''m going to give birth to another son. If one doesn''t win, I''ll give birth to two. If two don''t win, I''ll give birth to three. There will always be one who will win! "


    Jiang Chou sneered.


    At this time, the thugs of Zunjing who followed the flow of the river also trembled twice.


    Your father and son are worthy of being father and son!


    One is stronger than the other!


    "Father! You! You can''t help it


    Jiang Daoliu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    That''s fine with Grandpa.


    How come even my father, who always loves me, looks like this?


    What the hell is going on!?


    "Don''t you take the young master down?"


    Jiang Chou coldly glanced at the thug who took Zunjing and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Yes! Master


    The thug also wiped his forehead in cold sweat.


    The father and son of the Jiang family are really ugly


    At this time, Jiang Xiuyuan did not return to his seclusion.


    Instead, he left Jiang''s house and galloped to the direction of Dan temple.


    The little thing from the branch Hall of Wuling city did harm to him. He was ordered by Dan God to reprimand him!


    He can''t stand this kind of thing. Although he punished Jiang Daoliu, he doesn''t intend to let the guy from Wuling city go.


    As long as you know it''s from Wuling City, you just need to go to the registration place to find out the name.


    At this time, the integration of three women shopping Charlotte completely did not realize.


    He has been targeted by a sage.


    Dansheng is a kind of honorific name for the alchemist whose alchemy attainments have reached the highest level of heaven.


    Their alchemy attainments are only inferior to those of the God of alchemy.


    But the difference between heaven and earth is one step.


    Ten thousand Dansheng may not be able to produce a Danshen!


    This is the key reason why Dan God has the status of reverence!


    Although his alchemy attainments reached the limit of heaven level.


    But compared with Dan God, he has no comparability at all!


    If there is no accident, he will die!


    It''s impossible to break through.


    However, this does not mean that his status is low.


    Even in this Danshen city.


    Dansheng! It''s just eight or nine.


    Half of them are closed all year round.


    The other half of them have no family in the city. They have been studying and digging for alchemy all the year round.


    And there are basically only two that are really emerging in the city.


    One is the Jiang family, the other is the Tong family.


    Compared with the Tong family, it is much more low-key.


    The control of the disciples in the family is also extremely strict.


    At this time, on the Danshen city street.


    "Ah! Charlotte, look at the excitement over there


    Ji Ying''er jumps up and points to a very open place in the distance and shouts.


    Charlotte smiles and lifts the little one up.


    By Charlotte holding the collar up, Ji Ying''er suddenly full of embarrassment.


    It''s like Charlotte carrying a chicken. It''s against her lady image.


    "Put me down!"


    Ji Yinger is very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t see clearly."


    Charlotte put Ji Ying''er down with a smile.


    "Poof, just pick up sister Ying''er. How ugly it is to carry it like this."


    Qin meng''er chuckled.


    Ji Ying''er is betrayed by Qin meng''er, and immediately makes a big red face. She doesn''t dare to jump off any more.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    Now he feels that he''s all right, and it''s better not to provoke women.


    no way out! I''m really excellent.


    Even if they are so low-key, they will always attract the reverence of nuns.


    It''s very difficult for me. I just want to practice.

 Chapter 1811

    "Let''s go and see what''s interesting."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, quickly open the topic way.


    Ji Ying''er goes to the distance with her mouth on.


    As she approached, Charlotte was also surprised to find that this is a flea market.


    Compared with the auction house, this is a separate area of the Danshen palace.


    Although there is no good environment in this area.


    But there is no charge here!


    In the auction house, there is a charge.


    Some low-level practitioners didn''t pay much for the treasure, so they simply didn''t go to the auction house and set up a stall here.


    And the reason why there are so many people here.


    Another important reason is that the eyesight of those low-level practitioners is not as good as cultivation.


    You can always find some cheap ones in this place.


    Some materials or spiritual essence.


    Although it looks like ordinary spiritual material.


    But in fact, it is a very rare treasure.


    Although the practitioner can roughly distinguish between them by feeling the spirituality of the treasure through spiritual consciousness.


    However, the low-level practitioners with insufficient eyesight do not necessarily have that insight.


    Even the Martial Arts Pavilion can give Charlotte the heart of nature as an ordinary low-level spirit.


    What''s more, these ignorant practitioners.


    And in this market.


    There are many good luck practitioners every year.


    It is often possible to buy tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of precious treasures with dozens or hundreds of kuailing stones!


    It is precisely with this idea of getting rich overnight that there are so many talents in this ghost place.


    Even the practitioners of the undeveloped realm and even the holy realm occasionally came to have a look.


    With Charlotte''s simple reaction.


    Not to mention, there are so many good practitioners in this wide place.


    Even there is a cultivator in the later stage of Zunjing.


    At present, he is also quite interested in looking at the stalls.


    "Wow! How beautiful this stone is! There are so many colors! It must be a good treasure


    And after coming here, Ji Yinger also forgot the embarrassment just now and jumped up again.


    "This girl has eyes! I am... "


    "The gem of the world, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head helplessly.


    There''s no such thing to ask.


    Don''t ask! You ask is baby!


    Maybe even he dares to blow it!


    The middle-aged man who set up the stall glanced at Charlotte discontentedly.


    It''s not easy for me to be a fool! This is a smash!


    "Ah! Is this a common secular gem? It''s beautiful! How many spirit stones are there


    However, Charlotte underestimated Ji Ying''er''s yearning for this beautiful gem.


    Even if you know it''s an ordinary stone.


    Ji Yinger is still very interested.


    Charlotte pinched her eyebrows in silence.


    I can''t let the goods follow me.


    Otherwise, even if you see something good, this girl is just a shitty stick, when it comes time, she will be a chicken!


    And the middle-aged man who set up the stall did not expect that Ji Ying''er actually knew that it was an ordinary gem or wanted to buy it.


    At the moment, he laughs and gets a finger.


    "A spirit stone? that ''s ok! I''ll take it! "


    Ji Ying Er is tiny a Leng, immediately straightforward way.


    "No! It''s not a stone, it''s a thousand stone! "


    The middle-aged man said without blushing.


    At this time, Charlotte, who was turning around to take the first step, almost fell to the ground.


    This thing ran to a mortal city to leave, a stone can buy a train!


    You have a thousand spirit stones. Why don''t you rob them!


    no way! I have to get out of this shit stick!


    Thinking of this, Charlotte''s pace of escape is accelerated by two points.


    Qin meng''er pursed a smile and looked at Charlotte Cang''s back.


    I''m afraid I would have been very courteous if I had such three beauties with me


    A pair of such as avoid snake scorpion appearance, run too slow.


    "A thousand! that ''s ok! I''ll take it! "


    Ji Ying''er just hesitated a little and nodded at the moment.


    As soon as the words came out, Charlotte''s figure, which had not gone far, disappeared immediately.


    And Qin meng''er is also incredibly pulled the corner of the mouth.


    This little girl is really a rich woman!


    If Charlotte didn''t give him 20 million spirit stones, he couldn''t even take out 100 spirit stones.


    The little rich woman bought a useless stone with a thousand spirit stones.


    The middle-aged man widened his eyes and waited for Ji Yinger.


    As the saying goes, the price is too high to be paid.


    Don''t look at the heroism he shouts, opening his mouth is a thousand spirit stones.


    In fact, the plan in his heart, can have ten he is blood earn!


    If he can have a spirit stone, he will earn it!


    Even he didn''t expect that Ji Ying''er actually bought a broken stone with a thousand pieces of spirit stone.


    "Sell or not! Don''t sell it! "


    Ji Ying''er looked at the middle-aged man''s silly appearance, and said with his mouth full of discontent.


    "Sell


    The middle-aged man quickly picked up the stone and put it into Ji Ying''er''s hand, as if for fear that Ji Ying''er would repent,.


    "Sister Ying''er, shall we have a look?"


    Qin meng''er said with a helpless smile.


    Now she finally understood why Charlotte ran away in such a hurry.


    This is the model of a black sheep!


    "It''s OK, sister meng''er. Look what you want. I bought it for you!"


    Ji Ying''er waved her hand carelessly and didn''t care.


    While speaking, she also threw a storage bag to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who sells things looks at the storage bag like a dream.


    "Yes! Yes


    He said ecstatically.


    At this time, the practitioners who set up stalls all around had a look at this kind of top injustice.


    At present, all of them have taken out their "treasures" at the bottom of the box


    "Girl! Look at this! Top worldly jewels


    "And me! It''s better than his top class


    "I only need a hundred stone!"


    "They''re all rubbish, girl. Look at this..."


    Just in an instant.


    The three girls were immediately blocked.


    In the distance, Charlotte gave a shivering glance.


    "Fortunately, I can run fast!"


    He shook his head in pity.


    Charlotte strolled comfortably.


    He didn''t have much hope of finding out the missing report here.


    However, this kind of small and broad feeling is still enough.


    To say that he didn''t have a fluke in his heart is nonsense!


    "Daoyou! Look at my soul. It''s the highest quality Phoenix far reincarnation fruit on the earth


    "Come and have a look, the best material of the earth steps! If you miss it, it''s gone! "


    ....


    All the way, it''s only half an hour.


    Charlotte was already very disappointed.


    This leak is really just a leak.


    He''s been hanging around for a long time.


    The tricks of these swindlers are so crude!


    If you put it on the earth, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to drink northwest wind!

 Chapter 1812

    This is almost a pure trick to fool those who just came here and didn''t know anything.


    With his spirit, what can be hidden in front of him.


    Those are the best of the earth level and even the treasures of the heaven level.


    One by one, they didn''t even have xuanjie.


    Many of them are worldly things.


    The most outrageous thing is that he actually saw something very similar to the white radish on the star.


    This also made him seriously suspect that if the telecom fraudsters on earth and satellite cross here, they will definitely be the richest man in the field of minute cultivation!


    Hang out.


    He also felt a little dull.


    Now I''m ready to find Qin Menger and leave.


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly Charlotte frowned.


    It''s not far away from a small humble stall.


    A spirit came into his eyes.


    "Xuanshuang ice spirit?"


    Now even Charlotte was a little surprised.


    This Xuan frost ice soul has a wide range of uses.


    If you add a little when refining the weapon, you can add some icy aura to the magic weapon.


    Once these auras intrude into the practitioner''s body, they will freeze the physical body of the practitioner''s meridians.


    Yes, the movement speed of the spiritual Qi of the practitioner is greatly slowed down.


    It can also be regarded as a good refining material.


    And its grade is also the middle grade of heaven grade!


    If a piece of dark frost and ice soul the size of an adult''s fist is at least 30 million spirit stones in the auction house!


    Gee!


    incorrect!


    It seems that something is wrong with xuanshuang Bingpo?


    There seems to be a brand hidden inside


    Charlotte looked at the old man who set up the stall.


    The old man had a serious face and white hair.


    It seems to be a bit of fairyland.


    At this time, the old man sat still


    Let''s look at cultivation.


    Top of the world


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Although I just had a general feeling before, I didn''t find the existence of Zunjing peak."


    Charlotte smiles and goes straight to the booth.


    Although he was only the initial cultivation of Zunjing.


    But his strength, even if the holy land of the early days, he can hang!


    Even if the practitioner at the beginning of Zunjing dares to play tricks with himself, he will not be counselled!


    I came to the stall.


    He carelessly grasped the dark frost ice soul on the ground.


    This Xuan frost ice soul doesn''t have a little eyesight, it''s really hard to distinguish.


    Because it is so similar to the ordinary ice.


    Moreover, its cold is completely embedded, and spirituality is hard to detect.


    Even if ordinary practitioners see it, they will only regard it as the ice of ten thousand years.


    "How many spirit stones are there in this broken ice?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    And the old man who set up the stall heard this and picked his eyebrows. Then he looked at Charlotte strangely.


    How fast to break the ice?


    At the beginning of your respect, if it''s really ice breaking, will you take it up?


    Your heart is too dark!


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s mouth trembled slightly.


    you ''re right!


    The old man who set up the stall is Jiang Xiuyuan!


    After determining Charlotte''s name, he used his network to find Charlotte''s position in a moment.


    And see Charlotte and others into the flea market, his heart move, simply also temporarily set up a stall here.


    And this Xuan frost ice soul, of course, is not what he gave to Charlotte.


    It''s called long line fishing.


    It''s not a good place to start in this city.


    In case of any more disturbance.


    Then his trouble is really big!


    In that case, he could only sell something to Charlotte.


    Of course, there is a trace of him in it.


    Once Dan is over, Charlotte leaves.


    He can use that brand to find Charlotte.


    And as for Charlotte''s strength


    He is a sage! Over the years, we have made friends with many powerful people in holy land!


    At that time, just call a few and kill them as you like!


    He still has this confidence!


    "How much stone do you think it''s worth?"


    Jiang Xiuyuan forced down the diaphragm in his heart, so he should calm down.


    Even if Charlotte said that this is the ice of ten thousand years, it is still worth several spirit stones.


    But Charlotte said it was ice breaking!


    For a moment, Jiang Xiuyuan wanted to tear his face and shoot Charlotte on the spot!


    "I see... He sees it as worthless!"


    Charlotte plays with xuanshuang Bingpo for a while, and turns her lips.


    That''s what I said.


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    not to be worth a hair?


    I''ll give you a piece of xuanshuang ice soul with me. Do I have to thank you?


    I thank you for helping me throw away a useless and worthless rubbish!?


    For a time, Jiang Xiuyuan felt a little stuffy in his chest!


    It''s the first time that he''s been holding back for so many years!


    But at this time, Charlotte is on the set, this time turn over is not worth it!


    And if it turns over, will Charlotte be fooled next time?


    I''m afraid we have to be vigilant!


    "Ha ha... Do I have to give it to you for nothing?"


    Jiang Xiuyuan forced down the angry and kind way.


    "Is that ok? No problem! It''s just a litter. You don''t have to thank me for raising a hand. "


    Charlotte smiles a little and takes back the xuanshuang ice soul''s own space ring.


    Jiang Xiuyuan nearly didn''t pass out in the dark.


    I''ve been a monk for tens of thousands of years! I''ve never seen anything so shameless! it ticks me off! it ticks me off!


    Jiang Xiuyuan roared in his heart.


    You give me a spirit stone, which means something!


    A spirit stone not to actually want me to thank you! I thank your family!


    "You''re not right, Taoist friend. Although this is only a piece of ice, it''s not worthless. You''re too dark."


    Seeing Jiang Xiuyuan''s body shaking slightly, it was obvious that he was about to fall.


    All of a sudden, even a man who set up a stall on one side could not look down.


    Jiang Xiuyuan''s eyes are full of tears now!


    There are still good people in this world!


    Thank you for your family! I mean it!


    Jiang Xiuyuan looked at the man beside him gratefully.


    Charlotte curled her lips in disdain. Then he glanced at the man''s stall.


    But at this glance, he knew that these rubbish things didn''t even have a hundred stone worth.


    There is even a small amount of fly ash from the failure of refining the ordinary yellow rank pill Huisheng pill.


    His mouth trembled twice.


    My heart is too dark! Your heart is as black as a handful of Dan ashes!


    But he squinted at Xiajiang Xiuyuan.


    Want to play? I started acting on the spot.


    "Oh, the bottom of the pot is not so gray!"


    Charlotte walked to the man''s booth and was surprised.


    Ah?


    The man who spoke before was slightly stunned.


    Then his face turned black, too.


    I''m afraid he''s going to make fun of himself again, isn''t he?


    But I don''t have such a good temper!


    Although the stall is a pile of garbage, but garbage also has the value of garbage!

 Chapter 1813

    "That''s nature! This is Dan Hui! The ashes left by the failure of alchemy! This is the ashes of the failure in refining the elixir of the heaven level. If you take this kind of cultivation, maybe you can directly break through the first level cultivation. "


    The man is careless, face red heart does not jump of say.


    Charlotte heart a diaphragmatic should, on this rotten thing you scattered on the street, no one would like to see more of the thing also baby!


    "Yes! That would be great. Do you want to sell a hundred spirit stones? "


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    What 1?


    The middle-aged man was dull for a moment.


    It''s a free gift, but no one wants it. Is it true that tie Hanhan is willing to offer 100 pieces of spirit stone to buy it?


    Read here, he looked at Charlotte strangely.


    "It''s a hundred pieces of spirit stone. I only ask once. Will it be sold or not?"


    Charlotte took out a storage bag and said boldly.


    "Sell! You may as well take it! "


    The middle-aged man snatched the storage bag in a hurry.


    This thing is really worthless!


    It''s too late for someone to offer one hundred Liang. How can he not sell it!


    "Come on, I''ll take away this extraordinary bottom ash!"


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    "Just take it away!"


    The middle-aged man said happily.


    "My Lord! Take your time! Come again next time! I have a lot of ash in the bottom of the pot


    The middle-aged man saw that Charlotte picked up something and turned to go. He cried out.


    Yeah!


    On one side, Jiang Xiuyuan felt sweet in his throat, and then he forced himself to swallow it.


    However, all of a sudden, he had a little bit of internal injury.


    It''s really irritating


    A rub pot bottom ash you give a hundred Liang, my Xuan frost ice soul you he ma a spirit stone not to, white take!


    Thirty million spirit stones!


    This is a 30 million stone!


    "Very well! I''ll let you return it sooner or later with interest! "


    Jiang Xiuyuan harshly recited a sentence, then the body shape in a flash disappeared in place.


    Feel the breath behind you disappear.


    Charlotte looked back and frowned.


    "Who could it be? I''m new here. I''m so low-key. I don''t seem to have provoked anyone. "


    A moment later he shook his head and turned away.


    Why do you care so much?


    30 million spirit stone white pick up! Is this not enough?


    Although this thing is deliberately dial test, but it doesn''t matter ah, anyway, is white pick up, don''t white don''t!


    With the harvest, Charlotte is also more energetic.


    I thought this trip was just a stroll.


    I didn''t expect that some treasures were sent to the door. This kind of good thing can''t happen every day.


    At this time, Qin meng''er finally got rid of some crazy sales.


    "How terrible! It''s horrible! Sister meng''er, are these people crazy? "


    Ji Ying''er said bitterly.


    "It''s not you! You can buy a lot of things with a piece of spirit stone. As a result, if you give a thousand spirit stones, people will have to find you. "


    Qin meng''er points a finger on Ji Ying''er''s head and says helplessly.


    "Well! I won''t buy anything this time! "


    Ji Ying son Du wears mouth discontentedly to say.


    That scene almost scared her!


    One by one, they surrounded themselves like hungry wolves.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way to use cultivation to shake back a group of people, now the three of them were still blocked.


    "Really not? I just saw something similar. Now that you''ve bought it, I''ll go and buy it. "


    At this time, behind the three girls, Charlotte said with a smile.


    Qin Menger stares at Charlotte.


    It''s good to see that three of them are blocked inside. They ran away on their own.


    Seeing Qin Menger''s eyes, Charlotte shrugs innocently.


    It''s none of my business. It''s not a good thing for my aunt.


    "What!? Don''t lie to me, or I''ll make you sleep hard for three days! "


    Ji Ying''er held up her small fist and said fiercely.


    "See that young man in black over there? That stone is a good thing. You can make a good profit if you buy a bag! "


    Charlotte smiles and winks not far away.


    Now even ye Tongtong and Ji Yinger are curious to see them.


    "What! Do you want miss ben to buy that smelly stone? "


    Ji Ying''er said in disbelief.


    If it were a colorful gem, she might buy it.


    But the stone looked black and pitted.


    She won''t buy that ugly thing!


    "What? I see you are pitiful. I''ll show you a way. Don''t you want it? "


    Charlotte is also a musician.


    Ji Ying''er looks at Charlotte suspiciously.


    But she felt instinctively that Charlotte would not cheat her.


    Although she didn''t like the ugly stone, it seems that she really lost money today.


    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll make you look good!"


    Ji Ying''er made an aggressive statement.


    Then he ran to the stall happily.


    "Hello! What is your broken stone? "


    Looking at Ji Ying''er''s disgusting expression.


    And the tone.


    Charlotte''s lips trembled for a moment.


    This scene looks familiar.


    It seems that I was like this not long ago.


    At this time, I look at it again, it seems that it is really a bit speechless!


    I don''t know how the old man could bear it!


    And hear Ji Ying son this words, the young man that set up a stall also is the lips son shiver twice.


    Although the people who come here must be trying to lower the price.


    But you come up with broken stones and a few spirit stones, which is too cruel!


    The young man thought for a moment and then held out a finger.


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "How do you want a thousand spirit stones? You''re full!


    Ji Ying''er yells.


    Her voice also attracted the eyes around her.


    However, when they saw such a little girl as Ji Ying''er, they couldn''t help looking at the young man who set up the stall with disdain.


    Such a little girl is cheated, and it''s a thousand stone to start with.


    What a scum! Animals!


    And the young man also blushed.


    Some angry, some embarrassed, some want to cry to see Ji Yinger.


    "My aunt! Who said a thousand stone! I mean a hundred stone! "


    The young man said bitterly.


    Even though it''s asking for a lot of money.


    But Ji Ying''er''s appearance is easy to arouse the sympathy of others!


    "Pooh! A broken stone and a hundred spirit stones! I don''t even bother to buy a spirit stone! "


    Ji Ying''er disdains to turn away his lips and dislikes Tao.


    Well


    The young man''s face turned red at the root of his neck.


    For a moment, he was angry and anxious.


    A little girl who hasn''t got a full picture of Mao actually calls herself aunt!


    What''s more, I belittle my own things so much that they are worthless!


    "Cough... Ten spirit stones! I won''t sell one less piece! I''ve seen this spirit stone before. It''s really extraordinary. "


    The young man took the lead directly.


    For this little girl, he doesn''t want to provoke at all now!

 Chapter 1814

    So for a while, I don''t know how I thought I was a unscrupulous businessman!


    But I didn''t do anything!


    I''m really wronged!


    "Oh, ten yuan. That''s OK. I''ll take it."


    Ji Ying''er thinks for a moment, and she feels that she has reached the limit.


    At a low price, the young man may not be able to sell it.


    Then she took out a storage bag and handed it to the young man.


    "Wait!"


    But just as the young man was about to take over the storage bag.


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out beside him.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the man.


    "Why is he here? Is it full? "


    This is mo xianqiong!


    What he didn''t expect was how Mo xianqiong, a guy with eyes above the ceiling, came here!


    Ji Yinger and the young man also set their eyes on Mo xianqiong.


    "Young master bought this broken stone with a thousand spirit stones."


    Mo xianqiong said carelessly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Charlotte with a smile.


    "Charlotte, do you know him?"


    Qin meng''er naturally noticed this detail, and asked at the moment.


    "It''s recognition, but it''s just a little crush."


    Charlotte sipped her lips and said scornfully.


    Qin meng''er smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Well! The girl has bought this broken stone! "


    Ji Ying''er said angrily.


    "No, no! They didn''t pick up your spirit stone, and they didn''t promise to sell it to you. How could they have bought it? "


    Mo xianqiong shook his head and said casually.


    Ji Ying''er is also angry for a while!


    I don''t seem to have provoked such a shameless thing!


    Why does it look like it''s targeting itself?


    "You say! Have we already negotiated the price? "


    Ji Ying''er turns his head to look at the young man holding the stall and asks.


    "This..."


    The young man who set up the stall was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    He didn''t say that he wanted to sell it to Ji Yinger.


    But the price has been negotiated, and Ji Ying''er has accepted his offer.


    It can be said that the deal has been concluded.


    But he is a monk! Not a philanthropist!


    Now some people are willing to buy a thousand pieces of spirit stone!


    Can he not!


    "What? A thousand stone is too little? I''ll give you five thousand spirit stones. How about you sell me this broken stone? It''s not as big a hand as they are. "


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    As a disciple of the God Emperor!


    And a genius alchemist!


    Naturally, he already knew what was in the stone.


    There are some ten thousand year old milk in this stone!


    This kind of thing is extremely rare.


    Moreover, it is one of the alchemy materials of the lower class of heaven.


    And the rarest part is that it can be taken directly.


    And the effect is also excellent, not much worse than refined pills.


    The price of a drop of geocentric milk for ten thousand years is one million spirit stones!


    Although he is not sure how many stones there are, but even if it is a drop, it is not a loss!


    Originally, after they opened TIANDIREN restaurant, they wanted to find Charlotte for revenge.


    I didn''t expect that when I just found Charlotte, I met such a good thing.


    Although in his view, these millions or even tens of millions of spirit stones are nothing.


    But he didn''t want to see Charlotte''s people take advantage of it.


    He just wants to disgust Charlotte!


    Spirit stone?


    There are so many of him!


    "Five thousand! Five thousand spirit stones


    The inner defense line of young stall operators was defeated in an instant!


    There are five thousand spirit stones. A fool won''t make it!


    "Well! I''ll give you ten thousand spirit stones! "


    Ji Yinger angrily stretched out a finger.


    Previously that is oneself likes, although was pit, but also does not matter.


    It''s just a few thousand quickstones.


    But now it''s different.


    I''m not easy to bargain. I''m about to get it. I''ve been robbed!


    Isn''t that a slap in the face!


    "Ten thousand!"


    The young man who set up the stall almost fainted happily!


    Just now I was still sorry. It''s a pity that I bought ten spirit stones.


    Now there are ten thousand spirit stones!


    That''s a thousand times more!


    "Ha ha, a hundred thousand spirit stones."


    Mo xianqiong said casually that he didn''t care.


    "My God! What''s going on here! "


    "The two men are fighting for the broken stone!"


    "What!? Is there any treasure hidden in that stone? "


    "Shit! I know that man. I''ve been setting up a stall here for more than half a year, but the stone hasn''t been sold! "


    "Are you stupid! That''s rubbish! Do you want two people to pay such a price? "


    "Hey, hey! You stupid dog! Those two are angry. Can''t you see that? "


    For a time, a large group of practitioners came to the flea market which was already in a mess.


    The scene is also hot.


    Charlotte calmly watched the development of the gaffe.


    Want to play?


    I make you have fun!


    Look who plays dead!


    While the scene is in a mess.


    Charlotte fingertip a wisp of aura along the ground slowly into the ten pieces.


    Then, the ten thousand year old earth''s milk in the stone was carefully extracted by him.


    This kind of delicate work can only be achieved by his yuanyan Holy Spirit formula!


    I''m afraid another person would have to cut this stone.


    It''s just a few breaths.


    Those ten thousand years of earth''s milk was put into the space ring by him.


    In order to prevent the stone from losing its spirit, the earth''s heart will lose its spirit quickly.


    He also specially left some of his vigorous aura in it.


    Although this will make the spirit on the stone disappear slowly.


    But on the whole, I can still hold on until the end of this time.


    Qin meng''er looks at Charlotte with her eyes slightly closed and a bad smile on her face suspiciously.


    But she couldn''t guess what Charlotte was doing.


    "Well! A million stone! My aunt is not bad for money! If you have the ability, keep shouting


    Ji Ying''er said contemptuously.


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll give you two million."


    Mo xianqiong didn''t care.


    Ji Ying''er was stunned when he heard this.


    It''s not the same as the previous ten fold turn!


    In front of a hundred to a thousand stone.


    It looks like ten times the bid.


    But the increase is not much. It''s only nine hundred and ninety stone.


    But now it''s different.


    This time, the price increase is enough to increase one million kuailing stones!


    She thought she was bidding a million.


    No matter how much mo xianqiong hesitates, right?


    But at this time, she looked down upon Mo xianqiong.


    "You son of a bitch, what do you have to call your aunt?"


    Ji Ying''er blushes and says angrily.


    "Against you? You deserve it! Charlotte, why don''t you make a bid for your aunt? "


    Mo xianqiong looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    Yeah!?


    Ji Ying''er is stunned when he hears the words, and then he looks at Charlotte in astonishment.


    Is this the person you''re provoking?


    "Good! I''ll give you five million spirit stones. "


    Charlotte saw that Mo xianqiong looked at himself, and now he also stood up and came out.

 Chapter 1815

    Gollum


    "Five million spirit stones!"


    "Who are these people! Isn''t that arrogant? "


    "No! Just bet on it. It''s all five white stone! "


    "Ah... It''s really the life of local tyrants. It''s hard for us to understand! But why don''t they fight at my stall? "


    For a moment, the practitioners around wailed.


    Many of them come to set up stalls and wait for silly Baitian to take the bait.


    At this time, I was not reconciled to see that the young man could sell such a broken stone at such a high price!


    It''s also rubbish. Their rubbish gems are at least pretty.


    But this stone is so ugly that it can be seen by people. It''s really hard to live in this world.


    "Six million stone."


    Mo xianqiong said without care.


    It''s just six million stone.


    Although the stone is not big, it doesn''t look small.


    At least five or six drops of geocentric milk!


    Even more words may have as many as 20 drops!


    Absolutely no loss!


    "It''s too stingy. I''ll pay 10 million."


    Charlotte said directly.


    At this time, the young people who set up the stall had already been over excited, leading to a coma.


    One million stone has already made him unable to China and Japan.


    Not to mention ten million spirit stones.


    Mo xianqiong''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t really want to buy the stone!


    He wants tens of millions of spirit stones to buy such rubbish!


    That will be ridiculed by Charlotte and others!


    Laughing at himself for not having eyes, he has only two purposes.


    Or buy it at a low price and humiliate Charlotte!


    Or let Charlotte buy it at a high price! Or he humiliated Charlotte.


    As for his high price to buy this thing, although he is not bad money, but also not so fun.


    Otherwise, others will only say that he is the unjust leader!


    But no one will say that he is a wise eye!


    A little meditation.


    "I''ll give you 12 million quickstones!"


    Mo xianqiong stares at Charlotte and says.


    "Charlotte! Keep bidding! Let him pretend to be 13! I''m so angry


    One side of Ji Ying''er sees Mo xianqiong, and finally hesitates. He shouts excitedly at the moment.


    Mo xianqiong looks at Ji Yinger and raises his eyebrows.


    "Does the boy still want to hook up with the little girl? hey! If so, it might be higher! In that case, I will not! I''m humiliating you when you buy it! "


    Mo xianqiong had already made a decision in his heart.


    "No problem. I''ll give you 15 million quickstones."


    Charlotte said carelessly.


    Qin meng''er frowned slightly and took a look at Charlotte.


    She didn''t believe Charlotte would listen to Ji Ying''er like that.


    But now she couldn''t understand what Charlotte was doing!


    If the other party doesn''t want it, isn''t it a big loss?


    Ten million quick stone!


    It will take decades for the whole Qin family not to eat or drink!


    "I''ll give you 20 million quickstone! Little girl, why don''t you follow me! Tens of millions of spirit stones are just small things. "


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    Now that he knows the relationship between them, he should make good use of it.


    As long as he excites Charlotte, Charlotte will certainly increase the price.


    And as long as Charlotte raises the price again!


    He just gave up!


    Because more than 20 million, it is obviously blood loss!


    When Charlotte bought the stone, he wantonly humiliated Charlotte as a blind dog!


    Think about the fun of waiting.


    Mo xianqiong''s mouth has been curved.


    "Good! Give it to you


    Charlotte reached out and made a gesture of please.


    Well


    This change was unexpected even to many practitioners present!


    They thought Charlotte would raise the price!


    No matter how can you lose face in front of the people you love!


    But they didn''t expect Charlotte to be so crisp!


    No!


    "What... What


    Mo xianqiong looks at Charlotte dully.


    "I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you."


    Said Charlotte again.


    "Charlotte! Why not increase the price! He''s obviously going to be unable to stand it! "


    At this time, Ji Ying''er, who had returned to his mind, opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Charlotte turned her lips and said nothing.


    Can''t stand it?


    He can hold it, and I can hold it!


    I''m afraid to raise the price because the Moxian dome is broken.


    We''ve got everything. 20 million spirit stones to buy a broken stone.


    What kind of fool can do this?


    What a fool!


    "You see, people want it so badly that we can be good people and give it to them. Why be so fussy, right?"


    Charlotte rubbed Ji Ying''er''s head and said with a smile.


    Ji Ying''er was stunned.


    It was Charlotte who asked her to buy it.


    So Charlotte should be very clear about what''s in it.


    At this time, Charlotte didn''t buy it, which should be for a reason.


    Ji Ying''er is not stupid either. He knows it in an instant.


    At the moment, she smiles and stares at Mo xianqiong strangely.


    "Well! You''re such a bad guy who dares to show up in front of me. I think you''ll go away if you see me in the future! "


    Mo xianqiong''s face is some ugliness of say.


    But as he spoke, his eyes turned.


    Another plan in mind!


    I''m sure I''ll lose now!


    Look at the expressions on Charlotte''s forehead. He already knows.


    Charlotte and I must have known the stone.


    It''s just going to pit him!


    But it doesn''t matter! He can also force his face back,


    "Do you know why I paid so much for this stone?"


    Mo xianqiong raised his mouth slightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At this time, the people around them are also curious to hear this sentence.


    Is there any treasure in this stone?


    But many of them have seen this stone.


    I''ve been here for more than half a year.


    There''s no one to ask!


    "The spirit of this stone comes from the heart of the earth for thousands of years!"


    Mo xianqiong confidently raised his head and said.


    "And then?"


    Charlotte asked again with a smile.


    Mo xianqiong frowned slightly.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    But now that we have done it, we can''t stop!


    I have to save face. I can''t be a big wrongdoer!


    Pass on this kind of thing to your own disciples!


    How can I be a man after that?


    "Well! Stupid! This stone is not small. If there is a million year old earth''s milk, there will be five or seven drops less and dozens more! I''m just buying a bet. I''m afraid you don''t know the mystery at all! "


    Mo xianqiong said contemptuously.


    The only thing he has to do now is tout the stone he bought at a high price as much as possible!


    Although it is inevitable that he will lose money! But at least it will keep him from losing face!


    People say it''s gambling!


    It''s normal to lose the bet!

 Chapter 1816

    "So it is! It''s the milk of the earth''s heart


    "That''s right! If there is a few tens of thousands of years of earth''s heart milk, it''s really blood earning! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is Wannian geocentric milk?"


    "I don''t even know. I dare to mix up with the city of Dan! You have a wild way


    "Ha ha ha..."


    For a time, the atmosphere around was also a little relaxed.


    At this time, the monks who had pity on Mo xianqiong also had to lament Mo xianqiong''s spicy eyes.


    I heard that the wind was turning around.


    Mo xianqiong was also a little relieved.


    Ji Ying''er looks at Charlotte with some doubts.


    Is that true?


    But seeing a smile on Charlotte''s face, she couldn''t help feeling that it might not be that simple.


    "Really!? I can''t believe your eyes! Why don''t you open it and let us have a look? God''s own disciple


    Charlotte said, pretending to be surprised.


    "What! God''s own disciple


    "Is he Mo xianqiong?"


    "Yes! If you can write like this, how can you be an ordinary person! "


    "I''ve seen him have a great bearing for a long time! I didn''t expect that he was a disciple of the Emperor himself! "


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, the practitioners around lit up in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone looked curiously at the stone on the ground.


    At this time, the young man who set up the stall also woke up.


    He''s excited!


    Twenty million spirit stones!


    He will earn so much in his life, right?


    With this income!


    He didn''t have to worry about Cultivation for at least several decades.


    Mo xianqiong gave Charlotte a gloomy glance.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to take the initiative to expose his identity.


    As a disciple of the God Emperor, it was a great loss.


    It''s not nice to hear that!


    "Well! It''s just a mole ant. Naturally, I don''t understand the secret. "


    Mo xianqiong''s face was livid and he threw a storage bag to the young man who set up the stall.


    Then he stretched out his hand and called the stone on the ground into his hand.


    "I''ll show you what is Wannian geocentric milk!"


    As he spoke, Mo xianqiong cut the stone in half.


    And as he splits the stone.


    For a moment, the practitioners who were present also widened their eyes.


    Such as Wannian earth heart milk.


    Many will hide themselves.


    This is not intelligence, but instinctive self-protection.


    And just like the stone in front of me.


    If it''s not a practitioner with extremely high accomplishments.


    It''s impossible to see through the stone.


    Even Mo xianqiong had seen a similar stone once, so he was sure.


    At this time, even Mo xianqiong was excited


    If there is one or two drops in it, he will not lose too much this time.


    At least it makes sense.


    But as the stone opens.


    ....


    "May I ask you, Taoist friends, is this Wannian earth heart milk transparent?"


    "I''ve just heard of it, but it''s not surprising that such a spirit is transparent."


    "But why didn''t my spirit sense anything?"


    "Me too! Is there something wrong with my mind? "


    Looking at the empty stone center with only one groove.


    The practitioners on the scene began to communicate in a low voice.


    At this time, Mo xianqiong''s face was completely black!


    No, No,


    How could it not be!


    This spiritual breath can never be wrong!


    Do you?


    After thousands of years, has the milk evaporated?


    But how could it be!


    How can such a sealed stone evaporate!


    "Yo! Mo Daoyou, why didn''t I see that Wannian geocentric milk? Is it transparent? Or are you so cautious that you''ve put it away? Don''t be so mean! Take it out and open your eyes! "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    I heard Charlotte''s jokes.


    Mo xianqiong''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    A time of endless humiliation makes him feel angry and unwilling to go crazy!


    I just boasted a lot!


    Now it''s empty!


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Especially Charlotte has revealed his identity!


    After that, it will be a joke of myself!


    "Well! How dare you cheat me


    Mo xianqiong was enraged in his heart. For a moment, he lost his mind.


    He roared angrily at the youth beside him.


    The young man who set up the stall now knew that he was a disciple of the God Emperor!


    Seeing Mo xianqiong''s fierce eyes, he was almost scared to pee for a moment.


    "Mo Daoyou, it''s only because of your poor eyesight. How can you blame others? Besides, how do you know what others sell is fake? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At this time, the practitioners around did not dare to speak.


    Naturally, they don''t like Mo xianqiong''s style.


    After all, that''s what the flea market is all about.


    You look wrong, that''s your own business!


    How can you come back and say that others sell fake products?


    But think that Mo xianqiong is a disciple of the God Emperor! It''s not something they can provoke.


    For a time, everyone looked at Mo xianqiong with disdain.


    "Well! There is nothing in it, but there is a breath of the earth''s heart milk! It''s not faking. What is it? "


    Mo xianqiong''s angry cold voice.


    "Me! I! I don''t know. I really don''t know! "


    The stone seller shook his head in horror.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well! If this is true! Then where is my heart milk of ten thousand years! "


    Mo xianqiong gnawed his teeth and roared.


    He didn''t care.


    Just 20 million!


    It''s 200 million spirit stones!


    He doesn''t care!


    What he can''t stand is that he has lost this kind of person, which will definitely become a joke for him!


    Spread all over the cultivation world, how can he endure such things!


    "I just picked up more than ten thousand drops of geocentric milk by accident. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Chen Shaofeng raised his hand.


    A small jade vase appeared in his hand.


    And on that small jade bottle, it is to send out this rich aura breath.


    Yeah!?


    Mo xianqiong was slightly stunned.


    Then he opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "You! Can you take something out of the stone without damage? "


    Mo xianqiong is hard to set channel.


    "You! You are... "


    Mo xianqiong''s face suddenly changed!


    But it''s just a short gaffe!


    His face returned to normal in an instant.


    And there was no more anger on his face.


    On the contrary, it is full of meditation.


    "Charlotte? I wrote it down


    A moment later, he nodded, turned and walked out.


    "No!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, staring at Mo xianqiong''s back.


    He believed that Mo xianqiong had definitely found something.


    Or definitely something.


    But at least at this time, he was not sure what Mo xianqiong had seen.

 Chapter 1817

    It must be a time bomb.


    Now he has the intention to directly capture Mo xianqiong and ask for a clear answer. No matter how hard it is to kill him!


    But in this Danshen City, even he did not dare to be so presumptuous!


    Those two Dan gods are both puppet emperors!


    Although that kind of strength is not as good as the imperial realm!


    But it''s much better than ordinary Holy Land!


    Even he''s not sure he''ll get away.


    "I didn''t expect that the thousand or the ten thousand were miscalculated!"


    Charlotte frowned.


    But it''s not his fault.


    After all, until this time, he couldn''t figure out where Mo xianqiong found anything unusual.


    He didn''t do anything


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    Is it because I took the spirit liquid out of the stone?


    It seems that in addition to yuanyan Holy Spirit formula, I have never heard of anyone who can do it!


    Does Mo xianqiong have something to do with the black hand behind him? Do you know that this skill of the primitive Protoss is not successful?


    "Charlotte! Charlotte


    In Charlotte''s meditation.


    Ji Ying''er pulls Charlotte''s sleeve and constantly interchanges.


    "Well!? What''s the matter? "


    Back to God, Charlotte said with a smile.


    "What happened to you just now? How is it like losing a soul? I thought that kid hit you. "


    Ji Ying''er rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just want to do something."


    Charlotte naturally would not tell Ji Ying''er such a thing.


    At this time, Qin Menger looks at Charlotte with worried face.


    Compared with Ji Ying''er, she knows Charlotte very well.


    With the mind of Charlotte! There is absolutely no possibility of such a state of absence.


    What happened just now made Charlotte''s mind fluctuate.


    It''s no small matter that Charlotte''s cultivation strength at this time can make him lose his mind


    in especial...


    She now knows about Protoss and chaos demons.


    The heart is also more worried.


    Because Charlotte inherited the inheritance of Xuantian!


    "Hey, Charlotte, how did you get this thing out of the stone? Teach me so that I can... Hey, hey..."


    Ji Ying''er said with a strange smile.


    Obviously, I''m already dreaming of getting rich.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s talk about it later."


    Charlotte rubbed her head.


    Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula will not be taught to Ji Ying''er.


    Let''s not talk about whether Ji Ying''er can learn!


    Even if it is learned!


    It was a disaster, not a chance.


    It can''t be said that the whole haotianzong will be destroyed!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Charlotte cope, Ji Yinger''s readers are most unhappy.


    "What happened? Are you ok? "


    Qin meng''er sees Xia Luo come over and asks in a low voice.


    "Let''s go back."


    Charlotte frowned and shook her head.


    It''s not easy to talk about too many people here.


    Now Qin Menger''s three daughters left the market behind Charlotte.


    Even Ji Ying''er''s escape temperament had a good time.


    With a few people in the small yard.


    Just seeing Song Jin drinking tea with bitter face.


    "You know how to come back!"


    Song Jin said bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte is slightly a Leng way.


    "You all went out to have fun, and you didn''t call me! Leave me alone at home... "


    Song Jin said with a sad face.


    "Er..."


    Charlotte shook her goose bumps.


    He couldn''t resist the resentful look!


    Especially this is an old man.


    "Isn''t Liu Feng here?"


    Charlotte, what a wonderful way.


    "Ah? He didn''t go out with you? "


    Song Jin scratched his head.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    But then he didn''t care.


    They can all go out for a stroll. Maybe Liu Feng went shopping after they left.


    For this Danshen City, even at night, it is also very colorful.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll give you a drop of good baby."


    With a smile, Charlotte took out the small jade bottle containing the Wannian geocentric milk and bounced out a drop of Wannian geocentric milk and flew to Song Jin.


    "What a rich Aura


    ***


    "Wannian Dixin milk?"


    Song Jin was surprised to see what he was holding.


    He can afford it!


    But Wannian earth heart milk has a price but no market.


    Although the normal price is one hundred thousand drops.


    But if you really want to buy it, you may not be able to buy it for two million yuan.


    It''s mainly too little!


    Such as those plant spirits.


    Even if you can''t find it, you can grow it by yourself!


    It takes a little time, but it''s still available.


    But it''s different.


    Even if ordinary people find it, they throw it as a stone.


    Plus, it''s rare.


    Naturally, it''s hard to buy in the cultivation world.


    "Hey, hey! Then I''m welcome. You don''t need it anyway. "


    Song Jin, with a smile, put Wannian geocentric milk into the space ring.


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Ji Ying''er reaches out her hand and says happily.


    Charlotte helplessly shakes her head and gives two drops of Wannian geocentric milk to Ye Tongtong and Ji Yinger respectively.


    Then he directly threw the jade bottle to Qin Menger.


    Qin Menger catches the jade vase in a hurry.


    "Well! Charlotte is so eccentric! Just give us a drop, and as a result, give sister meng''er a bottle! "


    Ji Ying''er put it away and protested.


    Qin meng''er''s face, which is already pink, is also full of delicacy.


    "Cough! It''s not like you can''t buy it if you have money. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes innocently.


    "Well! I don''t think there are too many things to take advantage of in vain! "


    Ji Ying''er speaks brazenly, and her face is red!


    For a time, several people on the scene laughed when they saw Ji Ying''er''s lovely appearance.


    As night falls.


    In Charlotte''s room.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Menger''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "You are really curious..."


    Charlotte said with a helpless smile.


    "I''m just worried about you..."


    Qin meng''er is embarrassed to say.


    "Well, since you have got the inheritance of Jueming, I''m afraid you will face all this sooner or later. Today''s event, Mo xianqiong either guessed that I was the inheritor of Xuantian, or he guessed that I was the inheritor of Qingdi!"


    Charlotte said seriously.


    "Qingdi? But isn''t it said that the Qing emperor left Zhongzhou to live in seclusion? "


    Qin meng''er was shocked.


    Although their family has no chance to know some secrets.


    But this is not a secret thing, or spread very widely.


    "It''s not like that. The Qing emperor is dead! And I have received some inheritance from the Qing Emperor... "


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "Ah? But what does this have to do with the inheritance of Xuantian? "


    Qin meng''er zhang''er said without a clue.


    Qingdi is Qingdi, Xuantian is Xuantian.


    Why is it related?


    At present, Charlotte told the story that the Qing emperor obtained part of the inheritance of Xuantian.


    Then he simply talked about the Qing emperor''s affairs.


    And Qin meng''er is just like listening to a story in a dream.

 Chapter 1818

    "If that''s the case, it''s a big trouble for Mo xianqiong to find out who your descendants are."


    Qin meng''er said very worried.


    "Yes! You don''t want to be discharged from the hospital this time. If Mo xianqiong is just a little better to the people who attacked the Qing emperor at the beginning, but if Mo xianqiong is related to the person who manipulated everything behind him, then you will be in a dangerous situation! "


    Charlotte said seriously.


    Now, one of his biggest concerns.


    It is whether the disciple of the Qing emperor was related to the black hand behind the cultivation world.


    Although if he is exposed, he may soon know all this, but it is also likely that he will be destroyed by the enemy who is unable to resist temporarily.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that it was just a small matter, and actually exposed my own details.


    It''s a lot of calculation. I didn''t expect that it would be miscalculated after all.


    "Well, I''ll be at ease to practice this time."


    Qin meng''er hesitated and said bitterly.


    She thought that she would gradually catch up with Charlotte if she got the inheritance of Jueming.


    But at this time, the size of the cultivation world was beyond her imagination.


    In the event of Charlotte, it is very likely that even those gods and emperors may not be able to dominate everything.


    As for the practitioners who are under the emperor, they are all chess pieces.


    "Well, don''t worry. It will be OK. I have one last card."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At the beginning, the ghost of Xuantian had given him a jade slip.


    The jade slip can transmit him to the supreme realm, but it can only be transmitted once.


    Although he didn''t want to leave here, if he was at the end of his life, he would not hesitate to save his life.


    Originally, he had no scruples.


    At this time, Qin meng''er''s appearance was more or less beyond his expectation.


    Qin meng''er nodded silently, and then her figure disappeared in the room.


    Seeing Qin meng''er leave, Charlotte frowns tightly. After a moment, she is in the state of accepting.


    And then for a while.


    Charlotte is not out.


    Although Song Jin four people often call Charlotte when they go out.


    But they were all politely rejected by Charlotte.


    At this time, he has felt a sense of crisis.


    He must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    At this time, his cultivation was only at the beginning of respecting the realm.


    He is not afraid of the ordinary holy land.


    But there is no shortage of Holy Land practitioners in this cultivation world.


    It''s hard to say whether those gods are enemies or friends.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    And it was early in the morning.


    Charlotte, who has been sitting cross knee for more than a month, slowly raises her eyes.


    After more than a month''s hard cultivation, in fact, the accomplishments have not increased much.


    Because the cultivation of Zunjing mainly depends on perception.


    It''s not so easy to get promoted.


    Even for thousands of years, ordinary practitioners may not be able to upgrade one level.


    I don''t even know how many people died in Zunjing.


    And the Yin and Yang of Taiji that he realized is also not the way that can be easily promoted.


    Take back the breath.


    He sprang to his feet.


    "Charlotte, Dan''s meeting is about to start. Let''s start early."


    Song Jin also happened to be outside Charlotte''s room.


    After a little rusty body movement, Charlotte opened the door unsteadily.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. We''ve been waiting for so long. We''re finally going to start."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Go now? Shall we not call sister Menger? "


    Ji Ying''er asked with a puzzled face.


    Now she knows the intimate relationship between Charlotte and Qin meng''er.


    This kind of time should be to let Qin Menger to witness his natural and unrestrained posture together!


    "Menger is still practicing, so don''t disturb her. Let''s go. Anyway, it''s just the first level today, and we can pass it at will."


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    "Well... Also, with Charlotte''s Alchemy attainments, the first level is really easy to catch, and there is nothing to see."


    Song Jin laughed and agreed.


    "Bang... Watch out for the boat capsizing in the sewer!"


    Ji Ying''er says in a duel voice.


    Charlotte is used to this rebellious little guy.


    He rubs Ji Ying''er''s head and rubs Ji Ying''er''s hair in a mess.


    Ji Ying''er, who is angry, opens her teeth and paws.


    Today''s first disdain is in a large square of the temple of Dan.


    And even the great square of the temple of Dan can''t carry everyone at one time.


    The first day of testing was divided into two batches.


    One in the morning and one in the afternoon.


    Otherwise, there are too many people coming!


    Xialu and Song Jin were assigned to test in the morning.


    And with a few people came to the square.


    At this time, the square is already a sea of people.


    Of course, many of these people are friends of alchemists.


    And at the same time, there are a lot of bigger forces.


    For those forces like haotianzong and bingyunzong.


    Even the alchemists who were eliminated at the meeting were very precious to them.


    It can be said that the alchemists who can participate in the alchemy meeting will be able to enter the ranks of heaven level alchemists in the future as long as they are trained a little.


    So those forces are not very powerful.


    He will take the opportunity to have a look and find some potential alchemists to try to take them for his own use.


    And that''s why.


    There are many alchemists who have no background and are not very talented.


    It''s going to cost some money to come to the Dan club.


    If they are lucky enough to be favored by some big powers, their future will be much brighter.


    And even if they can''t be liked by big powers, they are often invited by some good ones.


    On the whole, Dan Hui is a good way out.


    Especially for alchemists without background.


    Before alchemists can''t reach a certain level, they can only live comfortably in some remote small cities.


    Although such alchemists are very comfortable, they have no future at all!


    This Alchemist is to use countless spiritual essence to accumulate!


    Alchemy again and again! Failure after failure!


    Constantly sum up experience, constantly more skilled.


    Only in this way can they become a high-level alchemist one day.


    And without a lot of spiritual support, even if it is excellent talent!


    In the end, it can only be the Pearl of dust!


    Is to give up the future and find a small city to live in.


    Or fight for a future, it depends on personal choice.


    "Elder Xue ningchen, the elder of the old decadent Dan Hall, is the leader of this Dan meeting. Now all the practitioners participating in the Dan meeting are ready to enter their own alchemy platform!"


    With more and more people coming.


    As the day went on, an old man with snow-white hair went up to the front platform and announced loudly.

 Chapter 1819

    "Song Jin, come on!"


    Ji Ying''er gives Song Jin a thumbs up.


    "Hello! Why don''t you cheer for Charlotte! "


    Song Jin cried and complained.


    "Bang! It''s hard to say that Charlotte can pass with eyes closed and without hands. "


    Ji Ying''er''s head deviates and says in disgust.


    "Ah... Sad!"


    Song Jin had no choice but to smile bitterly and turned to the alchemy platform.


    Charlotte smiles and walks to the alchemy platform not far away.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    All the participants of the alchemy club have come to their respective alchemy platforms.


    Each of the alchemy tables arranged by the alchemy club has a alchemy furnace with fairly good quality.


    The most important thing about this stove is that there is a ban.


    This prohibition can record whether the alchemist really made pills.


    And the quality of the pills.


    After all, there are more than 100000 people in alchemy.


    Even the powerful alchemist like snow dust can''t do everything.


    If there''s no such stove, it''s impossible for anyone to risk his left arm!


    "The old rule is that the first test takes two hours. It''s required to refine a first-class pill at will. Let''s start."


    The snow coagulates the dust to sweep one eye many alchemists on the scene, indifferent say.


    And as his voice fell.


    The alchemist in the field also acted quickly.


    It''s entirely up to you to prepare the materials for the pills you want to make.


    Dan will naturally not provide these materials.


    On the one hand, there are too many people!


    The first-class pills on the earth can be refined into three parts at a time, which costs nearly a million.


    It''s amazing that hundreds of thousands of people have come down! Even Danhui had a bit of a struggle.


    On the other hand, it is to avoid that some people have not refined the pills required by the Dan club.


    That would be unfair.


    Because there''s never been a pill refined.


    Even if it is the same level of pills, the success rate will be very low.


    It''s more convenient for alchemists to prepare the spirit by themselves.


    In this way, it can also promote the spirit trade in Danshen city.


    Every Dan meeting in Danshen city is just the trading volume of this spirit.


    It''s an astronomical number!


    And every Dan meeting will bring great benefits to Dan Hall.


    For a time, with the order of snow and dust, the field is also hot up.


    "It seems that the fire over there is a different kind of fire! The temperature is so high! "


    "Who is that man? That technique looks quite skillful. "


    "Look! That''s Xu Ketao from Fengyuan City. I heard that he has a good talent for alchemy. "


    ......


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion outside the square.


    There is a sound insulation array in front of every alchemy stage in the competition field of the alchemy club.


    Although the sound outside is disorderly, it will not affect the alchemist inside.


    Charlotte didn''t worry about the elixir.


    When I was in Wuling City, there were a lot of people who came to him to refine the first-class and the best pills.


    It''s not very difficult for him to use pills of that rank.


    And he didn''t want to refine the remaining spiritual quintessence, but occasionally he was bored and took it out to refine some.


    At this time, there are many spiritual elements in his space ring.


    Just take one out and refine it.


    But before that, he took a look at the field.


    What he wanted to see was whether there was a alchemist as accomplished as Mo xiandome and yuesiying.


    Yeah!?


    But as his eyes turned.


    A young man not far away caught his attention.,


    The flame used by the young man was also a congenital alien flame.


    Although the youth and he still have some distance, but I was born in the smell of heterogeneous flame, he will not feel wrong.


    The young man, who was close to him, was suffering at this time.


    Their flames were suppressed after they met the inborn flame!


    Some practitioners who are not proficient in alchemy have failed twice in succession!


    What Charlotte cares about is the man''s Alchemy.


    You are skilled in that technique.


    And the control of the flame is also very powerful.


    All movements are very smooth, and can not find the slightest mistake.


    Even he felt very surprised.


    For a moment.


    He turned his eyes around


    I didn''t expect that he was the same group in the morning!


    Charlotte squinted at a figure in the distance.


    There, Mo xianqiong couldn''t see what he was thinking. He was staring at Charlotte.


    Does he want to see something from my alchemy?


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and she thought.


    In fact, a considerable part of his alchemy attainments came from the inheritance of the Qing emperor.


    Later, after he got the inheritance of Xuantian, his alchemy attainments were more perfect.


    However, we can still see the shadow of some experiences and techniques of the Qing emperor and Xuantian.


    With Mo xianqiong''s talent, if you really watch carefully at this time, you can''t tell if you will see a clue.


    At the moment, he pondered a little, just stood so quietly, looking at Mo xianqiong with a warm face.


    The alchemy time is two hours.


    If it''s time to make pills.


    That''s a failure!


    Even as a disciple of Mo xiandome!


    It''s not easy to work here!


    Although the two Dan gods are not as good as the God Emperor in their cultivation, they are still in a position!


    That''s three points more noble than God!


    Mo xianqiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Does he want to spend it with me? Hum! Since you want to play! Then I can play with you! I can refine it in a quarter of an hour. I''ll see who can afford it! Play with me! You deserve it


    Mo xianqiong, who instantly guessed Charlotte''s idea, raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Since he was punished by Charlotte last time, his hatred for Charlotte has reached a climax.


    Now he has become a laughing stock among his peers.


    Although those people dare not laugh at him openly.


    But behind the finger and gossip.


    But it made him, who always thought himself a gentleman, furious.


    And by comparison!


    Alchemy! He is also extremely confident!


    At this time, he knew that Charlotte was going to use time to force him to give way. Naturally, he would not give up even if he was killed.


    "Hi! Those two second class goods! What are you doing? "


    "Idiot! shut up! That''s Mo xianqiong! "


    "What!? Is that Mo xianqiong? "


    "If you dare to say more, you won''t survive tonight."


    "Ha ha... Two elders, I mean others. Don''t mind."


    .....


    Although he did not know Mo xianqiong and Charlotte.


    But after his voice.


    All the people outside the square are looking at Charlotte and Mo xiandome.

 Chapter 1820

    Mo xianqiong, that''s a disciple of the God Emperor!


    With the aura of the God Emperor.


    Mo xianqiong, that''s the one who can win the championship in everyone''s heart.


    Who is Charlotte who is looking at Mo xianqiong at this time?


    "Who is he? How dare you look at Mo xianqiong? "


    "I don''t know! I''ve never heard of such a powerful alchemist this time. "


    "Yes, the best hope this time is yuesiying and Mo xianqiong, right? Who is this man? "


    "Ha ha, a group of woodlouse! His name is Charlotte! Once upon a time, Li Lu of Youguang city invited all the participants to the party. At that time, Mo xianqiong suffered a small loss on him! "


    "True or false! Is mo xianqiong even shriveled on him? "


    "Cow! What a model of our generation


    "I heard that Mo xianqiong suffered a big loss in the flea market a while ago. He lost tens of millions of dollars. It seems that this Charlotte is also responsible for it."


    "True or false! What''s the origin of Charlotte? "


    "It seems that it''s from the branch Hall of Wuling city."


    "Wuling City sub hall? Is that the sub Hall of Wuling city? It''s impossible! Isn''t Charlotte looking for death? "


    For a time, all kinds of comments on the square have been resounding.


    Even the snow and dust on the high platform looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    He has never heard of these things.


    After all, he is an elder of Dan temple!


    Tang Tang thinks that Dansheng doesn''t need to care about the younger generation.


    But a moment later he sighed and shook his head.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s practice is a bit stupid.


    If it were the past Danhui, Charlotte might still have hope.


    But this session is different!


    Mo xianqiong and Yue Siying are not good stubbles!


    It can be called the rare dragon tiger fight in the past!


    All who participated in this session of Dan will, it can be said that it is really down eight lives!


    First and second, don''t think about it!


    Either yuesiying or Mo xianqiong, this is more than a fart!


    All the previous inferior alchemists can compete for the championship.


    But this session is good, the alchemist of the heaven rank inferior product is not qualified to compete for the second, can only compete for the third


    And over time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two hours have run out.


    At this time, even Mo xianqiong was worried.


    There are less than two quarters of an hour left!


    Even his alchemy attainments.


    It takes a quarter of an hour to make a top grade pill.


    And he has to put his heart and soul into it!


    Otherwise, even he can''t do it.


    He couldn''t think of a monk who came to the temple of Wuling city to participate in the Danhui in Charlotte. He had no confidence to spend so much with him!


    Did he want to use this method to make me disqualified?


    Mo xianqiong frowned and murmured.


    In his opinion, Charlotte could not be compared with him.


    He has the full support of a living God!


    Even if Charlotte has the Qing emperor''s inheritance behind him, so what?


    Emperor Qing died long ago! Charlotte is just a casual monk!


    "What are they doing?"


    "No! It''s going to end without refining time! "


    "Ah... Even now it''s too late to say, even if they want to refine a top grade pill, it will take at least a quarter of an hour?"


    "It seems that these two people have a deep grudge! He even used this extreme way to force the other party to be soft... "


    "Hey, hey! That''s interesting! Guess who''s going to be the first to soften up? "


    "Open! Open! One to ten! It''s open! "


    ......


    A group of spectators outside the grand square were also excited at this time.


    Because time has reached a limit.


    If it''s going to drag on.


    Even a alchemist with profound alchemy attainments like Mo xianqiong can''t produce a top-grade elixir.


    as time goes on.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    At this time, there is only a quarter of an hour left before the end of the test!


    Even Mo xianqiong! At this time, sweat seeped out from his forehead.


    He has reached a limit.


    If you don''t start! Even he can''t catch up!


    He absolutely wants to use this method to make me disqualified!


    I don''t have to spend so much time with him!


    What if I''m soft first?


    As long as I pass the test, but he fails, it''s just him who loses face in the end.


    "Shabby!"


    Although there is a sound insulation ban.


    But Mo xianqiong told Charlotte with his mouth.


    Then he turned abruptly.


    With a blue flame.


    Mo xianqiong had no choice but to take the soft pill!


    "Mo xianqiong is soft!"


    "My God! Where is this Charlotte? Are you not afraid of being punished in the autumn? "


    "It''s over! I''m afraid it''s too late for Charlotte to think about refining! "


    "Yes! Look! He has given up the struggle! "


    "Alas, what a pity! It would be interesting if the Moxian dome could be consumed by him. "


    .....


    See Mo xianqiong finally start to work.


    For a moment, the practitioners around were disappointed.


    Snow coagulates dust brow tight Cu of glance, the summer Luo slightly shook to head.


    "I''m still young after all..."


    I took a look at a group of practitioners off the field.


    Charlotte smiles.


    In the hand Yin and Yang fire Teng however rises!


    "He moved! He''s moving


    "Is this the last desperate struggle?"


    "Oh, it''s too late! There''s only half a quarter of an hour left! The immortal can''t be saved! Immortal, then


    "Why? If Mo xianqiong had just started, he would have started immediately and said that there was no chance of life. If he started now, there was no hope at all. "


    All of them shook their heads. They didn''t think much of Charlotte.


    At this time, Song Jin, who had finished refining, stopped and looked at Charlotte anxiously.


    He was a little nervous this time. He had been refining for three times before he finally succeeded in refining!


    According to his alchemist level, the success rate is really a little low.


    At this time, he saw that Charlotte in the distance actually lit the Dan furnace slowly.


    He was also very worried.


    After all, there is too little time left now!


    It''s just impossible to succeed.


    With the Yin and Yang fire into the Dan furnace.


    More than ten kinds of spiritual quintessence were directly thrown in by him.


    But just as everyone was shaking their heads.


    It''s time for a few breaths.


    With the sudden temperature changes of yin and Yang fire in Dan furnace.


    Then, more than ten kinds of spiritual essence in the Nandan furnace have been refined completely!


    So fast! Not even one of them failed!


    "So fast!"


    "What just happened? As soon as I turn my head, he will finish refining it? "


    "Cheating! This is definitely cheating! It''s impossible! "


    "Yes! Even if he was a alchemist of heaven level, he could not have refined more than ten kinds of spiritual essence in such a blink of an eye! "

 Chapter 1821

    "Elder snow! Have you come out to confirm it? "


    For a moment, all the monks in the square were completely ignited.


    What kind of technique is this?


    According to this view, I''m afraid it''s more than enough to make a top grade pill in half a quarter of an hour?


    It''s still human!


    Most of the people present were alchemists.


    But some people''s alchemists are actually sidelines, because they don''t have very good talent.


    But they still know the common sense of alchemy.


    At this time, Charlotte''s technique is too rebellious!


    I''m afraid there are two reasons why the Dansheng on the high platform can''t do it?


    And hear the excitement below.


    Snow dust also widened his eyes.


    He didn''t really notice Charlotte just now.


    Because he had decided that Charlotte couldn''t do it.


    What he noticed was mo xianqiong.


    After just a look, he also saw it.


    Mo xianqiong''s technique is skillful and attainments are quite deep!


    This time is really the enemy of yuesiying!


    But it''s just a blink of an eye!


    Charlotte over there has been refined!


    How does NIMA alchemy?


    Don''t mention the intermediate alchemist of heaven level.


    Even the sky level senior Alchemist is not so exaggerated, is it?


    However, when he saw the fire of yin and Yang in the charlotten stove, his brow suddenly picked.


    "How strong! This must be a congenital flame! But the fire is too strong! And why can''t even the old man see what this flame is? "


    Snow coagulates dust brow tight wrinkly meditation way.


    At this time, the explosion of anti-counterfeiting outside also interrupted his thinking.


    In desperation, he forgot his curiosity about Yin Yang fire.


    Communicate the prohibition in Dan furnace.


    The purpose of this prohibition is to prevent the fake alchemy and put the finished materials prepared in advance into the alchemy furnace.


    It records the details of alchemy.


    However, with the ban, the message came back.


    For a time, the snow dust was also stunned!


    Because according to the information in the prohibition.


    Charlotte didn''t break any rules at all.


    "Shut up! Don''t you think you''re going to lose sight of me? "


    Look at the crowd outside who are still shouting fake.


    Snow and dust roared out.


    For a moment, the onlookers were quiet.


    See snow and dust, the words of recognition.


    Song Jin was also slightly relieved.


    At this time, time is not enough, if the snow dust really come out to delay a moment, it may be really finished.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is Charlotte really that fast?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t you see that elder Xue is furious? "


    "Keep it down! hush! Don''t let elder Xue take you out and make an example! "


    ....


    "Look! Then Charlotte''s going to start melting Dan! "


    "Oh? Can''t you see that this rongdan can''t cheat any more? "


    For a while, let alone those onlookers.


    Even snow and dust are staring at Charlotte in the past.


    He was also curious about how Charlotte was going to melt Dan.


    Charlotte also hesitated.,


    He didn''t want to expose Yuan Yan.


    Although Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula can make him succeed in refining faster and safer.


    But there are so many people here! Better be careful!


    Now he pinched the seal with both hands.


    For a time, the temperature of yin and Yang fire became constant.


    In the furnace, more than ten kinds of materials are drawn into many filaments.


    Then the filaments began to fuse slowly.


    But for him, it''s just a slow fusion.


    But for the practitioners present, the speed was amazing!


    The general method of melting pills is mainly divided into two categories! One is batch multiple fusion!


    In other words, each spiritual essence is divided into many small pieces.


    Then take out a small piece of each spiritual essence at a time for fusion.


    Although this fusion method is a little slower, the fault tolerance rate is much higher!


    Even if the loss is one or two pieces, it will have little effect and can still be refined successfully.


    Finally, we need to fuse all the pieces after fusion.


    And the second.


    It''s like this.


    This filament melting pill may be faster in terms of efficiency.


    And the most important thing is that the thread melting pill method is achieved at one go!


    There is no need to go through the second melting, and the spirituality in it can be guaranteed to be maximized!


    And those elixirs with the quality of immortal elixir are almost all made by this method of melting elixir!


    And the biggest drawback of this method is absolutely not to make mistakes!


    Once there is a mistake, the alchemy is a failure!


    In general, in order to ensure a higher success rate, most practitioners actually use the first method to make alchemy.


    That is, batch melting method.


    Especially in today''s situation, the success rate of batch melting method is much more guaranteed.


    And even high-level alchemists refine low-level pills.


    Even if we use the filament melting method, we should be very careful.


    Otherwise, once it fails, it is a real failure!


    There is no fault tolerance.


    And as fast as Charlotte! It''s still the silk melting method.


    It''s like walking on a tightrope!


    One bad thing is the failure of alchemy.


    And look at Charlotte.


    For a moment, the square was quiet.


    Everyone is waiting for Charlotte to do a miracle.


    Half a quarter of an hour! once! Successfully refined a first-class elixir.


    This kind of means, even in the past, can be regarded as an absolute magic stroke.


    At this time, Charlotte also had to devote herself to it.


    Because time is too fast after all.


    Even he can''t afford to maximize the quality.


    However, this speed is barely acceptable to him.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As soon as the final spiritual fusion is completed.


    Charlotte also gently vomited a turbid breath and stopped.


    Bang!


    As he patted toward the furnace.


    A round pill shoots out of the furnace.


    Charlotte holds the pill in her hand.


    "Not bad... The quality is just excellent."


    Gulu


    For a moment, all the practitioners present were swallowing the foam of the music button,


    The people in this alchemy platform really can''t hear the sound outside.


    But you can hear the sound inside


    At this time, Charlotte''s words were like a knife in their heart!


    You have half a quarter of an hour


    I refined a top grade pill, and the quality is not the best.


    Is that ok? What else do you want?


    "This pill should pass, right?"


    Charlotte looked at the pill and muttered.


    ...


    For a moment, the practitioners on the spot felt that they had been cut in the heart again.


    If it can''t pass, how many of you can pass?


    Rao is snow condensation dust, at this time is also mouth slightly shiver twice.


    He didn''t really care about Charlotte at first.


    But now it seems!


    I''m afraid Charlotte will be the biggest black horse of the year!

 Chapter 1822

    Song Jin, not far away, was also relieved.


    He was really afraid of Charlotte and Mo xiandome fighting, and finally really lost the qualification.


    But at this point, Charlotte is still relaxed.


    At this time, Mo xiandome in the distance was also refined.


    As he slapped his forehead on the stove.


    Bang!


    An elixir shot out of the furnace.


    "It''s done!"


    Mo xianqiong excitedly picked up the pill and looked at it.


    Although the quality of his pill is only mediocre.


    But it''s not about his quality!


    But it took him less than a quarter of an hour to refine a top grade pill.


    That''s it.


    His alchemy attainments can be said to have made great progress.


    Huh?


    Why is there no exclamation?


    Mo xianqiong looked back at the square behind him in amazement.


    But as his eyes moved.


    He was surprised to find out.


    Everyone was staring at Charlotte.


    It took him less than a quarter of an hour to make the pill, but no one seemed to care about it.


    And when he turns to Charlotte


    At this time, Charlotte is smiling at him.


    Hum!


    Is that so!


    I don''t have the ability to drag me into the water!


    It''s really shameless!


    Fortunately, I woke up in advance and refined the pill, otherwise I would be framed by him!


    "Charlotte, where''s your elixir?"


    Mo xianqiong waved his hand and closed the array beside him, laughing contemptuously.


    And with his words.


    For a moment, the practitioners on the spot looked at Mo xianqiong as if they were idiots.


    Why?


    It seems that there is something not to be lost?


    Why are these people looking at me like this? Isn''t that how you should look at that kid?


    Mo xianqiong frowned and looked around.


    At this time, he was really confused.


    "Well! Charlotte, it''s shameful that you even want to delay me to accompany you to succeed in refining! Fortunately, I didn''t fall for it! Now you have lost your qualification, ha ha ha... "


    Mo xianqiong didn''t care about the eyes around him. He laughed.


    In his opinion.


    His speed is amazing enough!


    Charlotte could never be faster than him.


    When he started, Charlotte was still standing there. How could Charlotte have been successful in refining for a long time?


    "Cough! Mo xianqiong, if you are sure that the Charlotte you are talking about is him, then I can tell you that he has already succeeded in refining before you. "


    Snow congealed dust cleared clear throat, calm say.


    "Yes, he has been refining for a long time... What!? What are you talking about? "


    Mo xianqiong nodded triumphantly.


    However, he thought it was wrong!


    Shouldn''t I succeed in refining before him?


    But that''s not right. He just stood there and didn''t move. How could he succeed in refining?


    Mo xianqiong looked up at the snow and dust in disbelief.


    Suddenly he understood the eyes of the people around him.


    It''s pity, it''s pathetic, it''s sarcastic


    "Is he really faster than me! And so much faster than me? "


    Mo xianqiong looks back at Charlotte in disbelief.


    However, Charlotte still looked at him with a smile.


    Gollum


    "Elder snow! He! Has he really made it


    Mo xianqiong looked back again to confirm.


    "Ah... That''s right. Even if he is so old, he may not be able to be faster and better than him... Maybe it''s just luck, but it''s not necessarily the result of strength!"


    Snow dust sighs a long way.


    Mo xianqiong suddenly widened his eyes.


    How can it be!


    Even if he is a disciple of the Qing emperor! But who will teach him the way of alchemy?


    Why is he faster than me!


    However, a moment later, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Charlotte.


    Good job! Great! The descendants of the Qing emperor, how powerful!


    Mo xianqiong said indignantly.


    "Ah... Is this the disciple of the God Emperor? It''s just too bad. "


    "Yes, if the loser doesn''t say it, he will lose his mentality. Is the disciple of the God Emperor too fragile?"


    "It seems that the disciples taught by the God Emperor may not be so good."


    "Ha ha, maybe we are no worse than those disciples of the God Emperor."


    For a moment, all kinds of voices were heard all around.


    However, these people are at least reasonable and dare not speak out loud.


    However, as a monk, even if he speaks in such a low voice.


    Also is still by Mo xianqiong listened to a clear.


    But at this time the presence of people simply can not count how many in the end!


    What should I do? He can''t kill all these people!


    If so, even if he is a disciple of the God Emperor.


    I''m afraid God can''t keep his life!


    Many of the people present were of great influence, though they could not be compared with the emperor.


    But so many people represent so many forces!


    Even the God Emperor did not dare to be the enemy of the whole world!


    Mo xianqiong''s face changed for a while!


    Poof!


    Then a blood arrow was shot.


    "My God! The disciple of the God Emperor has vomited blood in alchemy! "


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s really unprecedented and never to be seen again."


    "Ah... Is that the disciple of the God Emperor? I feel like I can do it again! "


    For a moment, the practitioners around talked more freely in a low voice.


    Xueningchen frowned and glanced at Mo xianqiong.


    For this disciple of the God Emperor, he had some understanding.


    On weekdays, he pretends to be gentle.


    But in fact, he is a hypocrite, and he has to pretend.


    But in his heart, he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing to have such a disaster at this time.


    At the moment, he did not say anything to stop him, but sat quietly on the high platform.


    Mo xianqiong glanced coldly at the practitioners present.


    Then he gave a loud drink and rose up.


    Xuening dust frowned slightly.


    Although there is no no no fly array in this city, no matter who, they dare not break the rules of Danshen city.


    However, Mo xianqiong''s status is unusual.


    Although he hesitated in his heart, he didn''t really stop Mo xianqiong in the end.


    "Well, I hope nothing will happen."


    The snow coagulates dust helpless sigh a to shake head a way.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy.


    He had thought that Mo xianqiong''s arrogance and contempt for others in his heart would do it this time.


    But he didn''t expect that the boy was confused by the aura of Qi, but he was hurt.


    At this time, Mo xianqiong left here, and he wanted to look for Mo xianqiong again. It was really not easy!


    As Mo xianqiong, just find a place to hide.


    He just couldn''t find it!


    The most important thing is that he does not know who Mo xianqiong told him.

 Chapter 1823

    There is also a very important key point. Did Mo xianqiong recognize him as a disciple of the Qing emperor or a descendant of Xuantian.


    If strictly speaking, he should be half of the elder of the Qing emperor now!


    The Qing emperor was once blessed with Xuantian.


    However, Xuantian was not completely handed down to Qingdi.


    And he got the recognition of Xuantian, got all the inheritance.


    If Qingdi is half a disciple of Xuantian, isn''t he half an elder of Qingdi?


    After all, he is the descendant of Xuantian''s recognition, which is not comparable to the Qing emperor.


    No matter what Mo xianqiong recognized, it would be a huge trouble for him!


    "I hope he can come and kill me when I leave..."


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    Now he can only hope that Mo xianqiong will never forget this hatred!


    When Dan''s meeting is over, he''ll come and kill him.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult for him.


    Originally, he was in the dark, but now after passing Mo xianqiong, he was put in the light, which is really a trouble.


    If you can give him some time, it won''t take more than a hundred years.


    He''s going to have a firm foothold.


    But at this time, his strength, although not weak, but compared with those who are really strong, there is still some gap.


    Looking at Song Jin not far away, he didn''t want to pull Song Jin and others into this bottomless vortex.


    Just... This Dan meeting is over, let Qin Menger and Song Jin go back together.


    At this time, the two hours have ended.


    Snow dust stood up and cleared her throat.


    "Well, at the end of this test, there are 128000 people who have passed the test, and 1200 people who have passed the test. The alchemists who have passed the test can put their identity jade cards on the alchemy table and leave their marks. The second test will be held tomorrow."


    Snow and dust calm the road.


    When they heard the words of snow and dust, some of the practitioners were ecstatic, but more of them were full of loss.


    Of the 120000 people, only 12000 passed.


    Charlotte was taken aback by the data.


    This elimination rate is too exaggerated!


    Not even a one percent pass rate, right?


    But think about it. At their age.


    It''s not bad that alchemy attainments can reach the earth level.


    It''s excellent to be able to reach the medium level.


    But can achieve the ground level top grade!


    That''s a great talent.


    Even the sub hall owner of the Dan Hall in Wuling city was just a alchemist of the highest rank.


    As you can imagine, it''s hard to pass 1200 people.


    And there''s a test in the afternoon.


    And Charlotte did not delay, directly put the identity jade plate on the alchemy platform.


    With an array on the alchemy platform, a brand is slowly engraved on the jade plate.


    Charlotte waved back the jade card, then mixed in the crowd and left quietly.


    He didn''t want to be famous!


    In his capacity, being famous is not good for him.


    And the crowd is surging.


    Thanks to Charlotte''s powerful soul, she easily got rid of the spiritual lock of those present.


    Otherwise, it would be a real trouble if it was blocked.


    "What''s the origin of that Charlotte?"


    "I don''t know! But no matter where he came from! As long as we can invite such a great God into our clan, why should we worry about it? "


    "Yes! Xia Daoyou! How about I want to invite you to join me


    "My destiny sect also wants to invite Xia Daoyou. As long as Xia Daoyou makes a request, my destiny sect has no other words."


    .....


    While Charlotte quietly left.


    The practitioners around also began to call out in a loud voice.


    In the face of a demon alchemist who can crush the disciple of God Emperor and is expected to win the championship!


    If this can please go back, even if it''s a bad clan, I''m afraid it can turn into a hot clan force!


    However, no one answered their questions.


    Because Charlotte was already out of the crowd.


    Song Jin''s four mouths trembled slightly.


    It''s just the first test. It''s not even a contest!


    Charlotte has become a hot pastry


    Although the four of them also wanted to invite Charlotte into haotianzong!


    But the more they contacted Charlotte, the more they understood that Charlotte could never join any sect.


    Such a powerful one! The talent of alchemy can be called the genius against heaven.


    Why join those sects?


    Xuening dust frowned slightly and glanced at Charlotte''s back in the distance. Her figure also disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, in a secret room of Dan temple.


    "It''s snow and dust. I''d like to see the Lord of the palace."


    Snow dust salutes respectfully.


    At this time, in front of him, a woman with long blue hair and waist, beautiful appearance, is tucking in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Yu calmly opens her eyes and asks.


    The eyes seemed to have no emotion in general, cold and piercing!


    And the snow condensation dust also seems to be no wonder, bowing.


    "Palace master, there is a young man in today''s test. His alchemy attainments are even amazing to me. Although his rank may not be as good as mine, I feel that his alchemy attainments may not be below mine! At least 70% of this son will be able to become a god of alchemy in the future


    Snow dust carefully measured it.


    This just respectful voice says.


    "Oh!? In your opinion, his talent is much better than his shadow thinking! "


    Rao is Leng Yu''s cold face, which also shows a touch of surprise.


    If someone else said that, she would not believe it.


    But she still knows about snow and dust.


    Xue ningchen is extremely conservative!


    At this time, even Xue ningchen said that the young man is 70% sure to reach the Danshen, so I''m afraid that as long as there is no accident, the young man will be the candidate of Danshen!


    "Well, please forgive me, master of the palace. I''m afraid that young man''s talent is not under the master of the palace."


    Snow condensation dust said seriously.


    "Ha ha, then I''m really curious!"


    And hear snow dust this is almost irreverent words, Leng Yu did not get angry, but some interested mutter.


    "Do you know what his background is? This kind of talent can''t be a lonely nobody, can it


    Slightly pondering, Leng Yu said calmly.


    "This... Palace master, to be honest, he really doesn''t have any information! Now only know, his name is Charlotte, from... Wu! Mausoleum! City


    Xuening dust frowned slightly and said with shame.


    But in the end, he added some extra weight to the three words of Wuling city.


    "What! You said he came from the branch Hall of Wuling city! "


    Leng Yu''s face darkened instantly when she heard the words of Wuling city.

 Chapter 1824

    "Yes, the palace master. According to the information he registered, he really came from the branch Hall of Wuling city."


    Xuening dust frowned slightly.


    "That''s interesting! He is actually the branch of Wuling city. Has anyone noticed that for so many years? "


    Leng Yu frowned and pondered.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness! Even if you die, you will not be rewarded. If you really can''t, I''m willing to go for the palace master and kill the boy! "


    Snow congeals dust the vision Sen cold of say.


    At this time, his heart is extremely sorry!


    It should have been a alchemist who had the best chance to break through the God of alchemy!


    But he''s from Wuling City, damn it!


    And with the words of snow and dust falling.


    For a time, the secret room also fell into a quiet.


    "Oh, that''s all! I''ll go and have a look at tomorrow''s competition. Go back first. "


    After a long time, Leng Yu sighed and said helplessly.


    The snow coagulates the dust in the heart to secretly sigh a, at the moment is also to bow body to leave in the secret chamber.


    "Who are you? Have all these years passed and been discovered after all? "


    Leng Yu sighed and said to himself


    At this time, her face is no longer cold, but slowly lost.


    By this time, Charlotte was back in the small yard.


    "How''s it going? Did you pass? "


    Qin meng''er asked with a smile.


    She has faith in Charlotte!


    If Charlotte doesn''t even pass the test, it''s a crazy test!


    "Well... It''s dangerous. I almost failed!"


    Charlotte laughed and joked.


    "Ah?! Even you almost failed? So... Can anyone else get through? "


    Qin meng''er was startled.


    For Charlotte''s Alchemy attainments, although she does not know alchemy, but also know.


    If Charlotte almost failed, how many people can pass?


    At this time, with the sound of the gate.


    Song Jin four people also entered the small courtyard one after another.


    "Charlotte! You are too fierce! You know what? Now your legend is spreading outside! "


    Ji Ying''er said admiringly as soon as he came in.


    "Legend? What legend? Didn''t Charlotte almost fail the test? "


    Qin meng''er heard a few people''s words and fell into a circle.


    "Er... That seems to be right..."


    Ji Ying''er scratched his head and said helplessly.


    And then a few people sat down.


    Ji Ying''er also tells the story of today.


    That''s a eloquence.


    However, listening to Ji Ying''er''s words, Qin meng''er is worried.


    She already knew about Mo xianqiong last night.


    Today, I''m afraid Charlotte''s actions are going to have an accident!


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. I''m afraid nobody can keep me by means of self-protection! "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Seeing Charlotte''s self-confident look, Qin Menger was a little relieved.


    "Charlotte, it seems that yuesiying is similar to Mo xianqiong. It seems that if there is no accident this time, your title of champion has been stabilized!"


    Ji Ying''er said with a big smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Today I''m a little faster than namo xianqiong. I''m not sure about my alchemy attainments."


    Charlotte shakes and steals, not arrogant and not impatient.


    He knows that there is a day out there! Although he is confident, he is not proud.


    Pride only makes you sit back and watch the sky.


    Isn''t Mo xianqiong the best example.


    He thought that he was a disciple of the God Emperor and did not pay attention to other practitioners at all.


    Then justice comes from heaven, and Charlotte teaches him to be a man.


    "Don''t be modest! Let''s go! Let''s go to TIANDIREN restaurant for dinner tonight! It''s my treat


    Ji Ying''er took a picture of her small chest and said with pride.


    I don''t know. I thought she passed the test.


    "By the way, I have to tell you about it! Don''t go out any more these days except to attend Dan''s meeting


    Charlotte said seriously.


    Song Jin frowned slightly. When he heard this, he naturally understood what Charlotte meant.


    It''s Charlotte who doesn''t want to get in their way.


    But at this time, Charlotte offended namo xianqiong. Do they really want to stay away?


    Don''t even mention Song Jin, even Ji Ying''er and ye Tongtong have some eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    They are also smart people. Naturally, they figured out the key in an instant.


    "Should it be all right? At least he is also a disciple of the God Emperor, so he shouldn''t do anything to us? "


    Liu Feng some uncertain said.


    "No! I think if he knows that I am close to you, I''m afraid he will really do it! This man''s narrow-minded mind is extremely small. If he can''t help me, he will certainly make an issue of you. "


    Charlotte shook her head and said seriously.


    "Oh, forget it. If you don''t go out, just take advantage of this time to practice. Charlotte can give us some advice."


    Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Song Jin frowned slightly and looked at Liu Feng strangely.


    On weekdays, Liu Feng didn''t speak much, but he was still hard at cultivation.


    Why does that sound strange today?


    But he didn''t care.


    After all, he was a friend from childhood to adulthood, and he trusted Liu Feng very much.


    "Well, you guys have been practicing hard these days. If you encounter any problems in your cultivation, you can come to ask me. After this Dan meeting, I won''t go back with you. You can just send back your dreams."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well then..."


    Ji Ying son Du wears mouth discontentedly to say.


    Her jumping temperament, you let her every day in this small yard, it is really a bit difficult for her.


    "Charlotte, it''s all our fault that our accomplishments are too low. If our accomplishments can be higher, maybe we can help you."


    When I hear that Charlotte actually goes back, I want to separate from them.


    Song Jin was even more ashamed.


    We are all friends on weekdays.


    At this time, Charlotte is facing difficulties, but they can only escape in silence.


    It was a little unacceptable to him.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Do you remember why you let me fly at the beginning?"


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    "Well, let''s forget about it..."


    Song Jin scratched his head awkwardly.


    It''s hard to mention that they knew Charlotte at first.


    A few people just took Charlotte to make a bet. Unexpectedly, they met a real God!


    Several people who are impressed by Charlotte''s strength, talent and character are also very complex to Charlotte.


    Reverence, worship


    Song Jin is half of Charlotte''s Apprentice.


    No matter in alchemy or cultivation, Song Jin was always instructed by Charlotte.

 Chapter 1825

    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid there is no one who can kill me at the end of the day!"


    When Charlotte saw that his topic had changed, Song Jin''s mood was not lost.


    Now I patted my chest confidently and said.


    Song Jin looks at Charlotte with a complicated look.


    Naturally, his mind was clear.


    Their accomplishments follow Charlotte, which is just a burden.


    It doesn''t help at all.


    But they can at least protect Qin Menger to return to Jiuyang City safely!


    At least it has lived up to Charlotte''s instructions.


    "Don''t worry! We will take more care of sister meng''er''s family. "


    Song Jin nodded seriously.


    Charlotte also nodded slightly.


    This night, several people did not practice.


    Because they all feel it.


    This time, I''m afraid they don''t know when they will see each other again.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte and Song Jin left the small yard.


    The second day''s Danhui venue was not where it was yesterday.


    At this time, only more than 2500 alchemists passed the test.


    It can be said that the passing rate is even worse than the brush.


    Soon after, it was on a large square of the Danshen palace.


    At this time, there are not so many people in the square as yesterday.


    On the contrary, it seems a little cold.


    And today all around can sit down, that all is a party powerful visitor.


    And the lowest cultivation is also the cultivation of Holy Land!


    Soon after, with all alchemists entering the alchemy platform.


    "From now on, the second round of competition requires that the refined pills should not be lower than the best of the local level, and the final result only depends on the quality of the pills. The best ten people will be selected. The time is six hours. Now you can start."


    The next day was still snow and dust.


    It''s different from yesterday.


    On today''s platform.


    A beautiful woman with cold face and proud temperament sits on the high platform.


    Charlotte, who was about to start, raised her eyebrows and looked up at the high platform.,


    At this time, Leng Yu is also staring at him.


    what do you mean?


    Charlotte frowned slightly, and some of her heart beat.


    He didn''t know the woman.


    At the same time, he did not believe that the woman was impressed by his handsome face.


    After all, he is a cultivator. He is not so crazy!


    Especially, it''s the main seat!


    At this time, as the elder of Dan Hall, Xue ningchen was still standing, and the woman could sit.


    That would have surprised him.


    At this time, yuesiying, who is not too far away from Charlotte, looks at Charlotte in consternation, and at the master Leng Yu in the grandstand.


    "What''s the matter? Did Charlotte know the master? But... It doesn''t look like much! "


    The moon is full of question marks.


    She was very curious about Charlotte, and now she wanted to ask what was the situation.


    But now is Dan will carry on, although she in the heart extremely doubt, but also can only swallow down.


    Charlotte pondered a little, and did not make a sound at the moment.


    He doesn''t know the identity of Leng Yu, and at the same time, he doesn''t know what Leng Yu is in the end.


    But now for him, since he has come, it will be valuable to come!


    He glanced around.


    Today, Mo xianqiong did not attend! It seems that he has given up the Dan meeting!


    Then he breathed out slowly.


    This field is the same as yesterday''s.


    There are alchemy furnaces.


    And this alchemy furnace is much better than those of yesterday!


    At the moment, his Yin and Yang fire rose and threw it into the furnace.


    "What is this?"


    Leng Yu eyebrows a pick, in the heart startled uncertain way.


    Because the moment of Charlotte''s fire, even the inborn heterogeneous fire in her body, was vaguely affected!


    And the inborn flame in her body is the fusion of three inborn flames!


    Even the five wheel God of Dan can''t compare with her in this point.


    And at this time, Charlotte, the congenital alien flame, even the flame in her body showed a trace of hostility.


    That means Charlotte''s flame is no worse than hers.


    "His flame is definitely not the most powerful flame between heaven and earth, it should also be the fusion of several kinds of congenital heterogeneous flames. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that he was really interesting."


    Leng Yu said in her heart.


    If she didn''t care in her mind before.


    Now she had almost put Charlotte on the same level.


    By this time, Charlotte had finished heating the furnace.


    Slightly pondering, he threw dozens of herbs into the Dan stove.


    What he wants to refine this time is the elixir.


    He helped Cao Rui refine one of these pills in Wuling city.


    At this time, he has two pairs of materials left.


    Originally, he was too lazy to make the pill. After all, what the pill wanted was to make it fast!


    I''m worried about it, but it''s just the elixir of the earth level.


    He''s really lazy to refine on weekdays.


    But it can be refined at this time.


    If this elixir can be refined successfully.


    Although can''t let him sit first, but through this second contest is very easy.


    Because the refining of this elixir is not at all inferior to that of the ordinary elixir.


    And see Charlotte''s spirit.


    Leng Yu also shows a smile as if it were nothing.


    "It turns out to be the elixir. It''s interesting. I''d like to see how long you can refine it."


    Leng Yu said in her heart.


    What this elixir requires is fast refining speed!


    Otherwise, the spirit of the main spirit will be quickly lost!


    If the refining can not be completed in a short time, once the spirit is exhausted, it is also a failure of refining.


    Yeah!?


    But I haven''t waited for her to think about it.


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    The temperature of yin and Yang fire in Nadan furnace suddenly rose.


    Leng Yu frowned.


    This means at a glance, it is too rude!


    If it is so alchemy, what a good spirit will fail!


    But a moment later, even the cold rain was smiling.


    Charlotte lowered the temperature almost at the same time after the instant high temperature.


    The instant high temperature not only did not destroy those spirits, but also made those spirits heated to a critical point.


    The next step is to refine the essence, which can save a lot of time.


    "Ha ha... So confident! This temperature, if a little higher! I''m afraid those spirits will turn into a pile of black ash in an instant. I didn''t expect that his control over the fire was so strong! "


    Leng Yu nodded slightly in her heart.


    "It''s just a pity! If you were not from Wuling City, I would accept you as a disciple! And now... I''m afraid... "


    Charlotte naturally does not know what Leng Yu thinks.


    After instant heating.


    He pinched the seal with both hands to separate and refine dozens of spiritual essence.

 Chapter 1826

    "Ha ha... So confident! This temperature, if a little higher! I''m afraid those spirits will turn into a pile of black ash in an instant. I didn''t expect that his control over the fire was so strong! "


    Leng Yu nodded slightly in her heart.


    "It''s just a pity! If you were not from Wuling City, I would accept you as a disciple! And now... I''m afraid... "


    Charlotte naturally does not know what Leng Yu thinks.


    After instant heating.


    He pinched the seal with both hands to separate and refine dozens of spiritual essence.


    "Who is this man? It''s amazing how it works. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid the young man''s control over the fire is no worse than that of the ordinary Dan Temple elders. It seems that his soul power is very strong."


    "If I guess correctly, this young man should be Charlotte!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it was him! Looking at this kind of fire control skill, maybe his talent is really above yuesiying and Mo xianqiong! "


    "I''m afraid it won''t be many years before there will be another Dan God in the cultivation world?"


    "It''s hard to say! If you want to achieve Dan God, you can''t control fire well. If you can''t reach heaven and earth, even the God Emperor is in vain! "


    At this time, I noticed that Charlotte was not only the cold rain and snow dust.


    Along with the elders sitting on the high platform around, they were also surprised at Charlotte.


    Ordinary people in the alchemy furnace, although it is also a variety of spirit refined separately!


    But most of them have a priority.


    Because if it''s not the more advanced refining pills, a careless refining may fail, so most of the time.


    Although it seems that all spiritual quintessence is refined at the same time, in essence, there is a primary and secondary division, and the alchemist''s main energy is on the main spiritual quintessence.


    Other psims simply keep the temperature at a constant inconvenient temperature and then extract the essence.


    At this time, Charlotte''s method was different.


    Dozens of herbs are extracted at the same time!


    It''s just less than half an hour.


    As Charlotte suddenly closed her eyes.


    The flame in the furnace also cooled a lot in an instant.


    Without the help of Yuan Yan''s spirit Jue.


    Even if he wants to finish it quickly, it''s very difficult.


    If you don''t recover a little bit, I''m afraid the next steps will inevitably have problems.


    "So fast! It''s finished in less than half a quarter of an hour! It''s not inferior to the elders of the Dan Hall! "


    Leng Yu''s face stares at Charlotte and ponders.


    At this time, she was also amazed by Charlotte''s speed.


    And those who sit in the distance around the power of the big guys, at this time is also a lot of discussion.


    Many of them have even secretly decided to touch Charlotte''s low heart.


    Even if you can''t invite back to zongmen, you have to leave some good luck!


    Such a future is very likely to become the alchemist of the God of Dan. If he can take the good fortune, the future help for them may be difficult to measure.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Leng Yu''s eyes widened with a little surprise.


    "Palace master, what''s the matter?"


    Snow condensation dust asked in a low voice.


    Cold rain on weekdays can always be a pair of cold rice like.


    What''s more, he never showed any emotion. Today, even Leng Yu was surprised.


    He was really curious.


    "Nothing."


    Leng Yu calmed down.


    At this time, however, her heart was a little suspicious.


    Just now in a trance, he saw a familiar figure from Charlotte.


    "How could that be? Does this boy have anything to do with him? "


    Leng Yu murmured in her heart.


    Although she was in a high position at this time, even the God Emperor wanted to be polite when he saw her.


    At that time, she was just an abandoned son in a poor family!


    At that time, her parents died early and her family excluded her, so she lived in a cold house.


    And an accident, she met that changed the fate of her life.


    And later she knew that man was called Qingdi!


    Then she secretly vowed that she would practice well, and one day she would repay the Qing emperor''s kindness.


    However, it happened that her alchemy attainments had reached a bottleneck and she was about to enter Dansheng.


    The Qing emperor was mysteriously missing.


    Then the rumors about the Qing emperor spread in Zhongzhou.


    But she knows! That rumor is absolutely untrue!


    And under the investigation, the missing of the Qing emperor is full of loopholes!


    And she is quietly hidden down, these years a moment did not give up exploring the truth.


    It is not a secret thing in the cultivation world that the daughter of Qingdi is suppressed in the martial prison.


    Naturally, she also knows. With her mind, if you analyze it a little, you will understand it!


    I''m afraid Wuge is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    And in the results of her secret investigation these years, she was also amazed to find that there were some things that she could not even imagine in the field of discipline.


    In order to find out the truth.


    Over the years, she has never mentioned her past to anyone.


    She didn''t even tell me about the snow.


    And the moment Charlotte started.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly saw a trace of the figure of the Qing emperor.


    Most of the alchemists'' alchemy techniques are handed down in one continuous line.


    Such as controlling fire, pointing out and so on.


    At first glance, Charlotte''s pointing and controlling fire were not the tactics of the Qing emperor.


    But there are some similarities in that bone.


    But it''s not Charlotte''s fault.


    After he got the inheritance of Xuantian, he began to constantly revise some of his techniques.


    However, many of the inheritances of the Qing emperor came from Xuantian. Naturally, the similarity in the bones could not be completely eliminated.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t see it.


    And as the God of Dan! Cold rain is a glance to see the subtleties.


    "Is he going to rescue the daughter of the Qing emperor?"


    Leng Yu frowns and ponders.


    She wanted to get rid of Charlotte at the end of Charlotte''s departure.


    But this scene at this time made her hesitant.


    If Charlotte is really a descendant of the Qing emperor, isn''t she vengeance?


    Slightly pondering, she also looked more carefully at Charlotte''s every move.


    I hope I can find some similarities in that subtle movement.


    If she can''t be sure, she doesn''t dare to confess to Charlotte casually.


    Otherwise, once Charlotte is the enemy, it will be a big trouble!


    At this time, Charlotte is all over rongdan.


    At this time, dozens of medicinal materials in Danlu have been integrated.


    Although there are a few small mistakes in the middle.


    However, such a small mistake has little effect. If you put it in the ordinary Alchemist''s place, this small mistake is not a mistake at all!

 Chapter 1827

    And Charlotte''s process of melting Dan is less than a quarter of an hour.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour from the beginning of refining to the end of refining.


    And most importantly, this time it was different from Xianqian in Wuling city.


    He did not use yuanyan Holy Spirit formula to assist in alchemy.


    It''s a miracle to have such a speed.


    With the formation of pills.


    He pinched his finger, and the temperature of the Yin and Yang fire in Juemin furnace dropped instantly.


    Bang!


    As he gently clapped a chapter on the stove.


    Yeah!?


    Leng Yu''s brow is suddenly picked.


    "No mistake! Ha ha, although you are trying your best to change your habits, some things have become a natural action. As long as you don''t pay attention, they will show up! "


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte with a curved corner of her mouth.


    At this time, she had confirmed that Charlotte was definitely inherited by the Qing emperor.


    But what she didn''t know was how Charlotte got the inheritance.


    Maybe the Qing emperor was killed by the enemy and robbed everything!


    "Elder Xue, go to collect all the information that Charlotte has and give it to me."


    Leng Yu calms down.


    "Yes! Master


    The snow congeals the dust to have some accident of aim one eye, the cold rain respectfully salutes a way.


    These years are not without genius!


    But the cold rain god in front of him was very different.


    I have never accepted a Zhenchuan disciple. At most, I just accept a registered disciple.


    It seems that she has a high vision, and ordinary talents are not in her eyes at all.


    But he looked at Charlotte again.


    "Ha ha, maybe this boy can really make the Dan gods look sideways."


    Snow congeals in the dust heart to murmur a way.


    At the moment, he also took out a jade card, and didn''t know what he was preaching.


    And with Charlotte''s elixir coming out.


    For a time, it also attracted everyone''s eyes


    After all, Charlotte is so fast!


    Speed is the key to making the elixir. People present were curious about the quality of the elixir made by Charlotte.


    And as the pill is in the hands of Charlotte.


    Charlotte raised her mouth slightly.


    He knew it by the touch of the palm of his hand.


    This test is stable!


    The elixir is the elixir with almost perfect patterns.


    I''m afraid that even if it''s not the first place in the second round of the test, it must be the top three at least.


    If you put it in the past Dan meeting, with this elixir, you will have a chance to win the championship!


    Will Dan Yao income space ring, Charlotte is also standing in situ closed eyes breathing up.


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte with satisfaction and nods.


    Charlotte can refine such pills, and his alchemy attainments are absolutely impeccable.


    Even in her eyes, Charlotte''s alchemy was remarkable.


    Although it''s true that it can''t be compared with her, it''s really rare that the same level can be refined to such a degree!


    In particular, the key point is that the refining was successful at one time


    Although there may be luck in it, how can she not see Charlotte''s strength in her eyes?


    "This young man is amazing!"


    "Less than two quarters of an hour to refine the elixir, and the pattern is almost perfect! I''m afraid the alchemy God was just like this at the same time? "


    "Oh, what a pity! This kind of talent is not what we can invite. I''m afraid Leng Yu Dan will accept him as an apprentice! "


    Hearing this, a group of bigwigs on the scene also shook their heads in disappointment.


    Even if the God of Dan saw such talent, he could not help but be moved!


    He has become a Dan God, and his disciples have also become Dan God. This can become a good story in the cultivation world


    And they have heard some rumors more or less.


    In fact, the two Dan gods in the Dan Hall are not harmonious.


    There are still a lot of infighting among them.


    And if Leng Yu can accept such a disciple, once he cultivates another Dan God in the future, the Dan temple will change!


    In contrast, no matter what conditions they offer, how can they be compared with the Dan palace.


    I''m afraid a fool would choose Baidan as his teacher, right?


    At this time, in a secret room of Dan temple.


    Song Kongming, the five wheel Dan God, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Charlotte''s talent was so extraordinary..."


    Song Kongming frowned slightly.


    The former Dan Hall is not as brilliant as it is today.


    Many years ago, when the Dan temple was just set up, he was just a Dan saint.


    And an unexpected opportunity, he met Leng Yu.


    At that time, they were also the best alchemists in the cultivation world who wanted to be promoted to Dan God.


    The relationship between them is not bad, at least not as strong as it is today.


    And the most unexpected thing is that the difference between the two was only a few years, has advanced Dan God!


    Then they set up the Dan Hall together.


    What Leng Yu didn''t expect is that song Kongming is not as simple as it seems.


    Since the establishment of the Dan palace, song Kongming secretly did not know how many things he had done.


    And Leng Yu also can''t bear to let his own efforts waste, the relationship between them is more and more vicious.


    To this day, the two are in the same situation.


    And for song Kongming, even Leng Yu always felt that he couldn''t see through!


    Because of this, she is extremely afraid of song Kong Ming!


    "Well! In that case, I''ll take the lead! "


    After a brief thought, song Kongming said calmly with a smile.


    After that, his figure had disappeared in the secret room.


    At this time, Dan will be on the venue.


    All alchemists except Charlotte are still working hard to make pills.


    The second round is a total of six hours.


    Only a quarter of an hour has passed.


    Some alchemists have not even refined the essence of essence.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a figure in a blue black robe appeared above the Danhui.


    Yeah!?


    Leng Yu''s eyebrows are picked, and then she looks at the figure coldly.


    "Master! He said, "this is..."


    The snow congeals the dust to have some anxiously small voice to remind a way.


    "I know! Hum! I didn''t expect that he would break my agreement with him for Charlotte


    Leng Yu said coldly.


    Since she and song Kongming split completely.


    For Dan will preside over, the two of them also hold a session.


    The reason is that these alchemists are always the top alchemists.


    There is no way to tell the difference between her and song Kongming.


    Under this premise, both of them understand that Dan will probably become a place to turn the situation around.


    Once someone can accept an apprentice with unfavourable aptitude, I''m afraid the situation will change greatly.


    And this session of Dan will be run by Leng Yu!


    But at this time see song Kong Ming suddenly appear, Leng Yu heart also understand!


    I''m afraid song Kongming can''t sit still when he gets the news! I want to fight her!

 Chapter 1828

    "What''s the matter with wulundan?"


    "He seems to be looking at the young man named Charlotte?"


    "Yes! Does the fifth wheel God want to take Charlotte as his apprentice


    For a time, the big men of all forces around also got up one after another.


    But in the end, they turned their eyes to Leng Yu.


    This kind of bustle can''t be seen every day.


    Today, they are also able to really determine to what extent the contradiction between the two Dan gods has developed.


    "Your name is Charlotte?"


    Song Kongming stands in the void and looks at Charlotte on the ground.


    With the emergence of song Kong Ming, individual alchemists also saw it!


    At present, one after another excited to see the mid air.


    Although they can''t hear what song Kongming is saying, it''s a great honor to see two Dan gods appear at the same time!


    However, with their eyes along the direction of song Kongming''s eyes, they were surprised.


    "Is Charlotte so talented that he can be robbed by the two Dan gods?"


    At this moment, all of us have this idea in mind.


    "That''s right."


    Charlotte frowned slightly and did not raise her head.


    Song Kongming is too arrogant!


    When I asked him, I was still standing in the air.


    If he wants to see song Kongming now, he can only raise his head!


    But this also represents that he admits that he is lower than song Kongming.


    Although he didn''t know whether song Kongming meant it or not, he was never afraid of anyone!


    Even at this time this question is a Dan God, as long as the other party dares to be superior, he dares to regard it as a mole ant!


    There are too many lice to bite. Now there are too many things on his back.


    Compared with those things, just a song Kong Ming is a fart!


    Hum! How dare you despise me!


    Song Kongming saw that Charlotte didn''t look up at him. Now he was angry.


    He did it on purpose! He just wants Charlotte to know that he''s heaven here!


    Charlotte looked up and saw him first, then heaven!


    But what he didn''t expect was that Charlotte didn''t open her eyelids!


    "Song Kongming, the five wheel God of Dan, is very gifted. If you are willing to worship me as your teacher, I can guarantee you to become a god of Dan in the future. Would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Song Kongming is still a peaceful way of fighting power.


    If Charlotte had looked up.


    Then he can fall down.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s attitude showed that Charlotte didn''t pay attention to him.


    If he falls down at this time, he will be looked down upon.


    "Master! What shall we do? "


    Snow congeals dust to see song Kong Ming unexpectedly is really not to conceal, hastily opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, song Kongming has been too inflated over the years. Just look at it."


    But at this time, Leng Yu said with a relaxed face.


    Snow dust see cold rain unexpectedly so calm, brow tightly wrinkled look back to Charlotte.


    "I''m just here to win a championship, not a teacher."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    It''s true that he''s coming to win a championship in the future.


    His purpose is the alchemist''s letter of the Archaic period.


    It''s likely to benefit him a lot.


    As for the worship, although song Kongming worshipped Dan God, he never paid attention to song Kongming.


    The God of Dan sounds like the God of Dan. In fact, his cultivation is only a pseudo imperial realm.


    Compared with the real God Emperor, the difference is not a little bit.


    On weekdays, those God emperors are polite to them, and more importantly, they can get some pills from them.


    But if the God Emperor really wanted to kill these two Dan gods, it would not take much effort.


    "My God! He turned down wulundan! "


    "Ah, it''s a good seedling. It''s ruined!"


    "No! With such a arrogant attitude, I''m afraid Leng Yu can''t speak to the five wheel Dan God? "


    For a moment, the influential leaders around also shook their heads.


    At this time, song Kongming''s face also sank.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so straightforward and merciless.


    When he wants to come, even if Charlotte refuses, he must find a reason to let everyone get off the stage.


    But he didn''t expect Charlotte to hide it! Refuse directly!


    "Well! I don''t know the heaven and the earth! I''m so disrespectful to you! Damn it


    Song Kong Ming''s face is gloomy to drink a way, and at the same time, a medicine shovel in his hand has already taken out.


    This medicine shovel is used in his daily alchemy.


    It''s also his magic weapon.


    If he really wants to refine two magic weapons in line with his own cultivation.


    Since he would feel the pain of flesh, the most important thing is that the materials for refining utensils could not be put together at all.


    For the time being, we can only make this dual-purpose magic weapon.


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in the distance.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Charlotte didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional to glance at Leng Yu.


    I can''t get through the cold and rain.


    Is he so confident that I will save him?


    Is it a coincidence or is it intentional?


    Hum! What a pity! You don''t know a woman''s heart! I don''t care about you!


    Leng Yu raised her mouth slightly and gave a sneer.


    "What a pity! I''ll die before I finish my mission. I''m sorry for my kindness to my predecessors... "


    Although Charlotte doesn''t know what the cold rain is.


    But he didn''t mind trying.


    Now he said with regret.


    He doesn''t know Leng Yu.


    But since Leng Yu is on him!


    That means Leng Yu must be an insider!


    And his words are very subtle.


    If Leng Yu is a friend! No matter it''s Xuantian or Qingdi.


    I''m afraid the city will be in a state of suspense, so they will protect him.


    But if Leng Yu is the pawn of the man behind him, he must want to die more when he hears this!


    The cold rain on the high platform had made up her mind to ignore Charlotte.


    But when Charlotte said this, her face turned cold.


    This sentence can be said to be completely her heart kind of doubt to hook up.


    If you can''t figure out the key, I''m afraid she''ll never make any progress in the future.


    Whether it''s cultivation or alchemy!


    This thing is bound to become her devil!


    "Treacherous little thief! Hum! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you! Let''s see who plays and who dies! "


    Leng Yu stood up with a cold face.


    What she was angry at this time was not song Kongming, but the cunning Charlotte.


    A word unexpectedly let her have to hand! It''s disgusting!


    "Stop it! Song Kongming, are you really the leader of our palace


    Leng Yu shouts.


    At this time, song Kongming, who was about to make a move, raised his eyebrows.


    This term is run by Leng Yu.


    He had broken the rules between them.


    If he had killed Charlotte, they would have torn their faces now


    He is not sure to completely suppress the cold rain now

 Chapter 1829

    "Leng Yu, he is disrespectful to us. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Song Kong Ming''s voice is cold.


    At this time, the practitioners around also frowned slightly.


    Although Leng Yu and song Kongming don''t have much conversation.


    But more or less we can see that there are contradictions between them.


    It''s just that we can''t see the degree of their contradiction at this time.


    "Song Kongming! I don''t care about your presence here. It''s enough for you! Yes? Do you want to tear your face with the palace master now


    Leng Yu, in the face of the imposing song Kongming, immediately takes out a long sword, and the momentum of the puppet Empire explodes!


    Song Kongming looks at Leng Yu''s suddenly irascible attitude and frowns.


    Cold rain used to be very calm.


    There''s a lot of forbearance out there.


    But what''s going on today?


    Isn''t that too grumpy? Just put it on the table?


    "What a woman''s heart! What did this woman eat! What are you throwing on me when you have a temper! "


    Song Kongming murmured in his gloomy heart.


    But at this time, Leng Yu''s tough attitude, on the contrary, let him down a little!


    He came back from Charlotte.


    Now Leng Yu didn''t even give him face.


    This made him in a dilemma!


    Now he really does not dare to completely tear his face with Leng Yu.


    Once the two of them completely broke out at this time, I''m afraid that the Dan Hall would disappear in an instant!


    He song Kong Ming does not want to let such a family completely lost.


    But at this time Leng Yu said so, he just wanted to step back, can''t retreat!


    At this time, the people in charge of all the clans around are also looking at Leng Yu and Leng Yu carefully,.


    At this time, the dialogue between the two people is beyond their imagination.


    Some of them are already in line.


    But there are still many people who are not in line.


    For these people, this scene is completely unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that the two Dan gods in the Dan Hall had reached such a point that fire and water could not tolerate!"


    This is the resonance in everyone''s heart!


    At this time, as the initiator.


    Even Charlotte couldn''t understand.


    When he wanted to come, the two Dan gods in the Dan Hall didn''t know how to make such a mess!


    At this time, these two do not look like two giants of the same force, but like two enemies of life and death


    "Master! Jiang Xiuyuan has something to see. "


    Just at this time, a young man came from afar and said calmly.


    Song Kongming glances at Zhang Jianyun with satisfaction.


    At this time, Zhang Jianyun is very timely!


    If he comes a little later, I''m afraid he will have to tear his face with Leng Yu!


    At this time, Zhang Jianyun''s arrival gave him a step.


    "Well! Leng Yu, you and I are free to settle in the future. I have something important to do today. Goodbye! "


    Song Kongming put down a cruel word, and immediately turned away towards the distance.


    Charlotte looks at Song Kongming''s back and frowns slightly.


    Leng Yu is a little relieved to see song Kongming leave.


    Her strength really needs to turn up, a little bit worse than song Kongming.


    The reason for this is that song Kongming had a skill!


    "Five wheels from fire"


    This skill is the best in the world! It was obtained by song Kongming in an unexpected exploration.


    The reason why song Kongming was named "Wulun" was precisely because of the existence of this skill.


    If two people fight, she is not sure at all.


    Glancing at Song Kongming''s back, Leng Yu glances at Charlotte discontentedly.


    "You little thief! If it wasn''t for you little thief! Why should the palace master confront him like this! You''ll feel better sooner or later! "


    Leng Yu thought.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the cold rain


    "I know her? I met her? How do you feel like this person has a lot of hatred? Is she an enemy or a friend? "


    Originally, Charlotte, who was already secure in her heart, was swept away by Leng Yu at this time. She really had no bottom in her heart.


    And at this time around the stands, those big guys are also quiet down.


    Today''s scene is not a formal break between the two Dan gods! But you can see a lot.


    I''m afraid the interior of the Dan Hall has reached the limit of splitting.


    At this time, song Kongming was in the chamber of secrets.


    "Master, it seems that Leng Xue''s attitude is not quite right."


    Zhang Jianyun frowned slightly.


    Song Kongming gives Zhang Jianyun a meaningful glance.


    "Her attitude is wrong! Although that Charlotte has excellent talent, Leng Yu didn''t say anything when I wanted to take him as an apprentice. On the contrary, the boy named Charlotte said something inexplicably. Leng Yu''s attitude suddenly changed. I''m afraid there are still some things we don''t know. "


    Song Kongming frowned.


    "Master, why don''t we start in advance! Although the assurance is not high at this time, it is still hopeful that 60% of the time will be grasped, plus the unexpected attack. "


    Zhang Jianyun pondered a little and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    And hearing Zhang Jianyun''s words, song Kongming said with a smile almost without hesitation.


    And random in his eyes unexpectedly is faint, some of fear of slant one eye Zhang Jianyun.


    However, the color of fear is only fleeting, which is hidden in his heart.


    "Well, master, I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Jianyun shook his head helplessly and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you step back."


    Song Kongming smiles and nods.


    With song Kongming''s reply, Zhang Jianyun bows out of the chamber.


    And with Zhang Jianyun out of the chamber of secrets.


    Song Kongming''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy.


    "At this time, it seems that the reason why I can develop like this with Leng Yu today is that I have a lot to do with my apprentice..."


    Song Kongming''s brows were frowning, and some of his eyes were lost.


    "When did it start?"


    Song Kongming''s brow is almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart, pondering.


    Thousands of years ago!


    He made a little breakthrough in his cultivation.


    At that time, his mind swept out of control.


    And it was the accident!


    Let him suddenly find out! His apprentice is not his apprentice at all!


    And the most frightening thing for him is that he didn''t notice the problem before.


    There are almost two answers


    Either Zhang Jianyun''s accomplishments are far ahead of him, or Zhang Jianyun has some magic weapon to hide himself.


    And no matter which one, it is enough to arouse his vigilance!


    In recent years, Zhang Jianyun repeatedly mentioned to him the matter of starting in advance.


    He didn''t agree, because he really couldn''t figure out what Zhang Jianyun was up to.


    Over the years, he was convinced that there was something wrong with his apprentice.

 Chapter 1830

    However, even if song Kongming knew the abnormality of his apprentice, he showed that he didn''t know it at all.


    He didn''t know what Zhang Jianyun was planning on him.


    But there was a guess in his mind.


    In the early years, under the instigation and operation of Zhang Jianyun.


    The influence under his command has reached the present level in a short time.


    But thousands of years have passed.


    The power under his command has always been similar to that of Leng Yu.


    Although his forces have increased a lot in recent years, compared with the overall strength of the two sides, the difference is still small.


    Although he never told the truth about it, his defense against Zhang Jianyun was already in his bones.


    After pondering for a long time, song Kongming closed his eyes.


    As time goes on, in a twinkling of an eye, Danhui has entered the final stage.


    At this time, there were only more than 1000 monks left in the meeting hall.


    Among them, hundreds of alchemists have given up their struggle and left the venue.,


    At this time, there were only more than 20 people who had finished the alchemy.


    However, it''s not bad that Song Jin is one of the more than 20 people.


    Although the success rate of refining Dijie top grade pills in Song Dynasty was not high.


    But in this Dan will, he is only refining twice, then successfully refining a pill.


    "Stop, there are 27 successful alchemists in this round. Among them, the successful alchemists are Xia Luo, Ming Qing and Yue Siying..."


    With the snow dust clear throat, stepped forward two steps, he said calmly.


    At this time, Dan will be on the high platform on both sides of the venue.


    Those clan and family leaders have also chosen their own targets.


    A few alchemists, although the Dan gods and elders of the Dan society will not accept them as disciples.


    However, it seems to have great potential. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity to win over.


    Do not say is to cultivate a Dan God, but they can cultivate a Dan saint!


    It is a great enhancement to their power.


    And with the words of snow and dust.


    Most of the alchemists are sad to stop in the hands of refining.


    However, there are still a few people who have never given up and are still refining pills on their own.


    After all, they bought this material with their own money. If they give up at this time, it means that they have lost a lot of Lingshi.


    It''s better to continue refining than to stop at this time. If it''s successful, it won''t pass the competition, but at least it won''t lose money.


    It seems that xueningchen was not surprised by this phenomenon, and did not order those alchemists to stop.


    As he finished reading the name, Song Jin also looked dark.


    If the elixir he refined was put in the past.


    Enter the top ten! Basically, there is no big problem!


    But this year, Charlotte is such a pervert.


    In Jiayue, Siying, a registered disciple of Dan God, exists.


    What''s more, the level of other alchemists in this session is obviously not low.


    Although he succeeded in refining, he failed.


    Looking at Xia Luo, who was as cool as water, Song Jin gave a helpless bitter smile.


    This is self-confidence!


    "The practitioners who have passed the second round will come here in the morning tomorrow, and they will be ranked for you tomorrow. Besides the alchemists who are still in alchemy, others will be able to leave."


    Snow dust calm said.


    Song Jin shook his head helplessly, turned and walked towards Charlotte.


    However, when he looked at Charlotte, he was stunned.


    At this time, Charlotte is looking at a figure wrapped in a black robe not far away.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter?"


    Song Jin came forward and looked at the figure and asked.


    "He''s... Strong!"


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    "Oh? Can his strength compare with yours? "


    Song Jin looks at Ming Qing in surprise and asks.


    "No! I''m not talking about combat power, but about alchemy! He''s very accomplished in alchemy. I''m afraid he''s already reached the threshold of the top alchemist in the heaven. "


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Yuesiying is a disciple of Dan God. It''s understandable to reach this level at this age.,


    But what''s the matter with this Ming Qing?


    I haven''t heard of the rumors about this Ming Qing before.


    If he had not just finished refining, he would have observed everyone''s Alchemy in the field.


    This Ming Qing was really dodged by him.


    And not only his alchemy attainments were extraordinary, but also his feeling of this dark clear was very strong.


    I don''t think Ming Qing''s fighting power will be weak.


    "No! Even yuesiying and you are just the alchemist of the heaven level! How could he be the top alchemist in heaven


    Song Jin could not be confident.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    Yuesiying is a disciple of Dan God. It''s not surprising that he has such a rank.


    Although he has been inherited by Xuantian for a long time, he has been inherited by Qingdi for a long time,


    It''s not surprising that we have today''s rank.


    But what''s going on here?


    Even Charlotte was astonished at his alchemy accomplishments just now.


    "Forget it, go back first."


    Charlotte said quietly.


    However, he turned his head, not far away, two middle-aged men were walking towards this side with a smile.


    "I''ll go back first. If someone asks me, just say that you don''t know me well."


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, casually ordered a turn and walked toward the venue.


    Song Jin looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    "Surely this is Song Jin''s little friend?"


    In Song Dynasty, I was wondering about Kung Fu.


    The two middle-aged men came and asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Jin asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if Song Jin Xiaoyou has the power of attachment? I''m... "


    The two middle-aged men came to persuade Song Jin to join their clan.


    But it has nothing to do with Charlotte.


    In addition to Mo xianqiong''s affairs at this time, Charlotte did not dare to show that he was very familiar with Song Jin.


    Otherwise, Song Jin and haotianzong would be destroyed.


    Now the sun is setting.


    Charlotte didn''t want to go out for a stroll, so she went back to the small yard.


    "How about Charlotte? Is the second round over? "


    Just walked into the yard.


    Qin meng''er asked happily.


    Although she knows Charlotte through the second round is absolutely no problem, but she still want to let Charlotte tell her.


    Once Dan will be over, she will be separated from Charlotte.


    She also wants to spend more time with Charlotte.


    "Well, that''s natural."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would pass."


    With a smile, Qin Menger pulls Charlotte to sit down at the stone table in the small yard, and then pours a cup of tea for Charlotte.


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s heart was warm.

 Chapter 1831

    And in this trance, he even felt that this kind of life is actually very good.


    incorrect!


    How can I think that!


    Charlotte frowned and stretched out.


    Practice! This is a road of no return!


    From the moment you set foot on it, there is no turning back.


    If you don''t upgrade, your enemies are upgrading. If you don''t upgrade, your enemies will not let you go in the future!


    As a practitioner, the only way to be at ease is to stand at the highest point of time!


    Look down on the common people and make them submit to their feet.


    Otherwise! Sooner or later, they will die in the hands of others. How many of them can really die?


    I''m afraid there''s no one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, or even one in one hundred thousand!


    It''s better to fight with heaven than to live!


    "Well, it''s true that your cultivation has reached the late stage of Hongjing in a short time, but recently you''ve taken too many pills, so it''s time to consolidate your foundation, otherwise it''s hard for you to break through the bottleneck in the future."


    Charlotte said genially with a smile.


    Qin meng''er felt some loss in her heart.


    Just now, Charlotte''s expression was seen in her eyes, which was clearly her warm melting expression.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Charlotte put away the warmth.


    "Well! Don''t worry, my second turn of nine turn ice spirit body should be able to break through in two years. I don''t intend to continue to improve my strength in these two years. I need to wake up the nine turn ice spirit body again first. "


    Qin meng''er said with a smile.


    Between the two chatting.


    Time goes by carelessly.


    More than an hour later, the four of them returned to the small yard full of fatigue.


    "Back? What about? Which force do you want to join? "


    Charlotte asked with a laugh.


    "Don''t mention it! Those old guys are so annoying! It''s lucky that I run fast! Otherwise, I guess I won''t be able to come back tonight... "


    When Song Jin heard Charlotte''s teasing words, he cried and complained.


    "No! If it weren''t for the three of us, maybe this guy would have gone to tianjuelou to enjoy his happiness now! "


    Ji Ying''er looks at Song Jin with a smile.


    "Tianjuelou? I haven''t heard of this place. Is it a place to eat? "


    Charlotte asked.


    He only knew that the heaven, earth and man restaurant was one of the best places in Danshen city.


    But he had never heard of juelou that day.


    "Where! That day, juelou was the place in the secular world


    Ji Ying''er was asked by Charlotte, and immediately made a big red face, lowered his head and said.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she realized that there was no shortage of brothels.


    He was so hard at practice that he didn''t care about that kind of place.


    Not to mention for a moment, he was a little curious.


    What tricks can mortals play in the secular world?


    But there are more tricks that practitioners can play


    "Cough!"


    See Charlotte''s thoughtful expression.


    Qin meng''er is also speechless, rolled his eyes and coughed to remind Charlotte.


    "Well, I just thought about it casually and didn''t plan to go."


    Charlotte Shun mouth does not care said.


    "Poof!"


    Song Jin, who was still tired, burst out laughing.


    What does it mean to think about it and not prepare to go... This is the color heart has already started!


    "Cough! I mean I haven''t been there. I''m a little curious. I''m not going to go


    Charlotte''s old face is red.


    "Ha ha..."


    See Charlotte actually have such a sigh, immediately several people on the scene are laughing.


    Such scenes are rare.


    Normally, Charlotte is always extremely calm, but it''s really rare for her to be so impolite today.


    "Charlotte! You''re not still a brother, are you


    Song Jin said softly in Charlotte''s ear.


    And this words, let alone Song Jin, even Qin meng''er is full of curiosity to look at Charlotte.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    As a practitioner, Song Jin''s mind of gossip is too strong!


    "Where''s Charlotte?"


    However, when several people were chatting, a voice outside the small yard suddenly remembered.


    "The moon thinks of the shadow?"


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    "What!? The moon thinks of the shadow


    Song Jin was surprised to hear Charlotte''s murmur.


    "Charlotte! Bull X! I''ve seen it once, and it''s been pasted upside down! cool, my bro. I will consult you some other day! "


    Song Jin''s lips trembled slightly.


    In his impression, Charlotte seems to have seen the moon reflection once in TIANDIREN restaurant.


    But this is the only time to see, on the thought of the shadow actually sent to the door to paste!


    It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    "I think you are getting more and more skinny now!"


    Charlotte takes a look at Song Jin''s yinci road.


    But with a wave of his hand, he opened the gate of the small yard.


    As the door opens, yuesiying moves into the small yard.


    "What? What''s up? "


    Charlotte got up and asked.


    "Charlotte, I need to talk to you alone."


    The month thinks the shadow to say earnestly.


    And hear the moon think shadow words.


    Song Jin has been shocked for a long time!


    Is that too straightforward?


    And Qin Menger has felt the great threat at this time!


    As Song Jin said! Just saw it once and pasted it upside down!


    She didn''t know whether to say that she had too bad eyesight or that Charlotte was too fierce!


    "Come with me."


    He was also very curious about the reaction to the cold rain during the day.


    No matter what song Jin thought, at least he knew that yuesiying came here for a reason.


    The words sound falls, the summer Luo figure in a flash has already returned to own I''s room.


    "Come on, what''s up."


    Charlotte sat on the chair in the room and pointed to the chair beside her.


    "You are dead! I''ll know what''s going on! "


    Entering the room, yuesiying suddenly turned cold.


    The magic weapon of a delicate dagger has been taken out.


    And Charlotte looked at the moon in surprise.


    "Master Dan, are you not afraid that I will fall down and kill your precious apprentice if you let your apprentice commit a crime in the city?"


    Charlotte didn''t care, picked up the cup, sipped the tea and said.


    Although he doesn''t know what ghost yuesiying is playing!


    But he also saw that the moon was not the embodiment of others.


    Moreover, the cultivation of yuesiying was in the later period of Zongjing.


    But in the face of him at the beginning of Zunjing, what can I do to assassinate him?


    And think of the performance of cold and rain in the daytime.


    He is 80% sure that Leng Yu must be watching here at this time.


    You know, this is the city of Dan God, and these courtyards are owned by the temple of Dan God.


    Leng Yu wants to peep into a small yard. Isn''t it extremely easy?


    "Interesting! How do you know I''m here? "


    Originally, there was only yuesiying and Charlotte in their small room.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow appeared.


    "I don''t know. It''s just deceiving the elder. Who knows that the elder has come out without deceit?"


    Charlotte got up and gave a little fist.

 Chapter 1832

    Although he inherited enough to make him proud of the cultivation world.


    But after all, his accomplishments in cultivation and alchemy were far less than Leng Yu.


    This is the most basic etiquette.


    And I heard that from Charlotte.


    Leng Yu''s face was also stiff.


    This little thief! It''s disgusting!


    Even if I didn''t know anything, I was scared with confidence!


    "Well! Now that you know it, you can die! "


    Leng Yu''s face sank, and she took out a magic weapon similar to yuesiying''s dagger in her hand and chopped it at Charlotte.


    "Really?"


    Charlotte panicked and quickly dodged.


    He can get out of the way, but the house can''t get out of the way.


    At present, the matchless Linggang easily cuts the house in half.


    Gollum


    Charlotte looked at Leng Yu in disbelief.


    What''s wrong with this woman!


    Don''t play if you can''t afford it! Now that I''ve exposed it myself, it''s a turn for the worse!


    But although he despised it in his heart, he did not dare to say it again.


    If this woman really cuts him off, although he has Yuan Yan Holy Spirit formula not to die, but the pain is unnecessary.


    "Master, if you have something to say, just say it. I know everything. Why do you have to do that?"


    Charlotte saw the cold rain also want to hand, said in a hurry.


    Yuesiying secretly glances at Charlotte.


    It was the first time that she saw someone dare to talk to her master like this.


    At this time, her curiosity about Charlotte has reached a limit.


    She really wants to ask, what''s your origin!?


    Isn''t that too evil? Completely out of the routine.


    "Well! Siying, go out and guard the door. No one is allowed to come in. "


    Leng Yu sees that Charlotte is soft and nods with satisfaction.


    "Yes! Master


    After the respectful salute, yuesiying turns and leaves the room.


    And with the shadow of the moon.


    "What''s your relationship with the Qing emperor?"


    Leng Yu calmly glances at Charlotte and asks.


    And at the same time.


    A breath that Charlotte had never felt had enveloped the little room!


    "Master Dan, Emperor Qing is a god! Is it because I am a little monk at the beginning of Zun Jing


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he said with a smile.


    "It''s really a hob meat! Today, I only give you two choices! Or die! Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    Cold rain at this time, the whole person''s temperament is cold down.


    Even Charlotte felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot.


    "Master! I really don''t know what you''re talking about! Even if you want to kill me! Then you should give me a reason, no! "


    Charlotte complained with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Charlotte''s expression, Leng Yu was a little uncertain for a moment.


    Although Charlotte''s Alchemy technique is similar to that of the Qing emperor.


    But maybe


    Is this guy... No! This little thief! Absolutely lying to me!


    At the beginning, Leng Yu was still a little uncertain!


    But then she thought, Charlotte, this is not according to the routine, all kinds of means emerge one after another.


    When you meet yourself at the beginning of ordinary respect, which one is not respectful?


    What about this one?


    I didn''t pay attention to myself at all!


    "Well! Although I am not a real God! But also a foot foot in the door of God! Since you want to die! Then I''ll help you! "


    Leng Yu''s short sword rhymes introverted, cold way.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the cold rain.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be so real!


    But according to his analysis, this woman is not the enemy!


    But be careful in the cultivation world!


    "Ha ha, master, why be so impatient? Why don''t we sit down and talk? Maybe you and I met 800 years ago. "


    Charlotte said with a smile, pointing to the chair beside him.


    Fortunately, Leng Yu''s dagger is too sharp!


    Although the house has been split in two just now, at least it hasn''t collapsed.


    Otherwise, they will not even have a seat.


    Leng Yu frowned at Charlotte.


    Her voice is really worth reading countless people!


    But people like Charlotte! She asked herself that she had never seen her.


    She knew that she doubted Charlotte at this time. Is this self-confidence? Or bluff? Or something


    However, she was not ready to start, but directly sat down in the chair.


    "Tell me, what''s your origin."


    Leng Yu sat down and asked directly.


    "It''s really boring for me to tell you my origin, but do you think you have to tell me your origin?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, poured a cup of tea to Leng Yu, relaxed way.


    Leng Yu frowned slightly.


    Charlotte''s accomplishments are in her eyes!


    At the beginning of Zunjing, it was against heaven! That can''t escape the palm of her hand!


    If Charlotte is the enemy, then even if she told Charlotte, it''s OK, but then she killed it.


    If Charlotte is not the enemy and is really the disciple of the Qing emperor, it''s OK for her to tell Charlotte the truth.


    After all, if Charlotte was a disciple of Qingdi, he might have appeared in Wuge to save Qingdi''s daughter.


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Leng Yu nodded and calmed down after pondering.


    "It''s not that the younger generation doesn''t believe in the elder. The elder''s cultivation is advanced. If the elder says it and kills the younger generation, then the younger generation will be wronged. Why don''t the elder simply tell the younger generation a little bit first, and then the younger generation will tell the truth?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Well, there seems to be some truth. The palace''s main purpose is to kill him


    Leng Yu is quite satisfied with the inexplicable feeling in her heart when she hears this from Charlotte.


    After all, Charlotte never seemed to be afraid of herself.


    At this time suddenly said a soft words, really let her very useful.


    But


    Cold rain suddenly brows a pick.


    Wait... There seems to be something wrong! Why didn''t he say a word? Instead, he wanted to let the palace master speak first?


    The cold rain, which just instantly recovered itself, stares at Charlotte.


    For a moment, she was a god of alchemy! The false emperor''s realm cultivator, unexpectedly, was a burst of ups and downs of the chest of Qi!


    By this time, she had awakened!


    This is Charlotte''s trick!


    This is to make her confess first.


    It''s a vicious intention!


    When Charlotte looks at Leng Yu, she knows that her scheme has failed.


    Not only that, it seems that the elder of Dan God feels quite humiliated.


    Isn''t this a battle of mind? As for anger, is it?


    What is the master thinking?


    "Cough... Master, master Qingdi and I met once."


    Charlotte''s eyes turned and she said.


    For Leng Yu, he is a bit hairy!

 Chapter 1833

    Although he already had a guess in his heart, he couldn''t stand the woman and couldn''t understand her mind! If you really split yourself, isn''t it hard to say?


    "Well? Where did you meet emperor Qingdi? "


    And hear Charlotte suddenly said the word "green emperor".


    Leng Yu is also instantly pulled away by Charlotte''s thoughts, and then asks in a hurry.


    Charlotte shook her head in her heart.


    This woman has no chest, no brain!


    I was led away by my topic in an instant.


    "In Xuanzhou!"


    Charlotte said simply.


    At the same time, his eyes are fixed on Leng Yu.


    "If so, how is Qingdi?"


    Leng Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled and she asks after a moment.


    Charlotte saw that Leng Yu didn''t ask the emperor directly, but asked him how he was.


    Now I feel relieved.


    If this is the enemy, I''m afraid I''ll hear that he and the Qing emperor have an affinity.


    Now we are going to ask about the life and death of the Qing emperor.


    Only those who don''t know it will ask the four words "how good the Qing emperor is.".


    After all! Dead, dead! Can it be ready?


    "The elder Qingdi has been killed."


    Charlotte took back the power of the rules in her palm and said with a smile.


    "What! He''s gone


    Leng Yu''s face changed and she lost her voice.


    "That''s right. The elder Qingdi fled to Xuanzhou after being badly injured by his disciples. However, because of the serious injury, he soon fell in Xuanzhou."


    Now that it is certain that Leng Yu is not the enemy.


    Then he doesn''t intend to hide it any more.


    Now I told you everything I knew.


    And Leng Yu''s face at this time is as cold as ice!


    The seemingly murderous Charlotte felt that her scalp was painful.


    And as Charlotte tells what she knows.


    Leng Yu is just like a God waiting to kill.


    In the room, the killing machine is almost condensed into substance!


    "Ran Yanyu! I didn''t expect her to be so shameless! He killed his master secretly


    Leng Yu''s eyes are full of murderous whispers.


    "Well! Just a ran Yanyu, you may not be able to kill him! But for me, it''s just a hand up! I''m going to kill this bitch now


    Leng Yu pondered a little, but the more he felt, the more he felt.


    At that moment, he got up and was ready to go directly to find ran Yanyu.


    "Ah... At least he is also a god of alchemy. How come once he has no brain? Is this Dan God a person? "


    Looking at the emotional cold rain.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly and sipped his tea.


    "You! How dare you scold me! "


    Asked Charlotte, staring at the angry cold rain.


    "Do you have a brain? Just a ran Yanyu can make everyone in the whole cultivation world feel nothing? "


    Charlotte frowned and looked at Leng Yu.


    At this time, he really regretted it!


    This woman is not the enemy! But I don''t know. I''m really going to make trouble for myself!


    Brain is a good thing, but in front of this woman is obviously not!


    When Leng Yu heard this, she calmed down.


    She has naturally collected a lot of information over the years.


    It''s not as clear as Charlotte said.


    But both confirm it! She knew what Charlotte said was true!


    But even from the intelligence analysis she got secretly.


    I''m afraid there is an invisible big hand manipulating everything in the dark!


    Ran Yanyu


    It''s really hard to say what her intention is!


    Is it really just for the eternal? Or is immortality just an incidental purpose?


    For now, it''s hard to say.


    But ran Yanyu''s background may not be so simple!


    At this time, ran Yanyu was no longer the same as he was then.


    Ran Yanyu at this time! It''s the cultivation of the puppet empire!


    At the same time, he also took refuge in the anode God!


    If there is a problem behind ran Yanyu!


    Will the emperor be involved in it?


    Although with her strength, relying on the control of the congenital heterogeneous flame, the combat power is not under ran Yanyu!


    But ran Yanyu took refuge in the anodes God Emperor, she can''t deal with!


    What''s more, she doesn''t know the identity of the emperor!


    If she really killed ran Yanyu at this time, I''m afraid that she would touch her whole body with one hair, and the whole cultivation world would be shocked!


    Charlotte saw the cold rain calm down.


    That''s a little relief.


    He was really afraid that this brainless woman would go to seek revenge regardless.


    When the time comes, buy one and get one free, you can''t even run by yourself.


    "You mean you have an idea?"


    A moment later, Leng Yu sat down and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think so, as long as you don''t give me any trouble."


    Charlotte curled her lips and said carelessly.


    "What


    Leng Yu was furious when she heard Charlotte''s words.


    I''m a god of alchemy! The cultivation of the puppet empire!


    You said don''t give you any trouble!?


    What a big yawn!


    "Master Dan, if you really want to help, you''d better take advantage of this time to cultivate more loyal forces. Maybe you can help me in the future!"


    Charlotte frowned slightly and said.


    He can see through Leng Yu!


    You can''t leave her idle! Otherwise, stay idle! Maybe something happened!


    Even at this time, he doubted how Leng Yu had fought with song Kongming for so many years


    If you put him here, let alone thousands of years,.


    Ten years later, he put the cold rain god in place.


    If snow dust can hear the voice of Charlotte, I''m afraid she will be moved to tears!


    "Well! If it turns up, even in the imperial realm, then I have more hope, right


    Leng Xue said with a sneer.


    Charlotte means that Charlotte is the master and she is the assistant.


    It was a little overwhelming for her.


    At least she is also the handle of Dan Hall.


    It''s not a joke to let her help.


    "Ha ha, master Danshen, have you ever heard of the chance of master Qingdi


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Leng Yu is also browed.


    "Well! Naturally, I know that the elder Qingdi once entered the mysterious heaven and got a lot of opportunities in it. That''s what made him become the God Emperor in a short time


    Leng Yu said triumphantly.


    "Have you ever heard of the chaotic demons?"


    Charlotte mouth slightly lift comfortable tea said.


    "Oh


    Hear a few words of chaos demon.


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    "How do you know?"


    Leng Yu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. She stares at Charlotte and asks.


    She really knows about the chaotic demons! Even song Kongming may not know.


    All this is because of a jade slip.


    The jade slips were handed down from the ancient times!

 Chapter 1834

    But what Leng Yu saw in the jade slip is incomplete.


    But even so, the information revealed in the jade slips also made her stupefied behind.


    This is an invasion launched by a world half a level higher than the cultivation world.


    In ancient times, when the Terran practitioners were at their worst, they only controlled one fifth of the land in the cultivation world.


    And nearly four fifths of them are in the hands of the chaos demons.


    But in the end, for what reason led to the chaos demon suddenly defeated, and finally returned to that plane.


    And this part of the key information is also lost because of the damage of the jade slips.


    After that, Leng Yu searched for jade slips of the Archean period.


    However, no matter how she searched, she never found any records about this chaotic demon clan.


    This time, the alchemist''s letter, which she took out to reward the champion of the alchemy society, was actually obtained by her in order to search for the information of the chaotic demons.


    In the whole cultivation world, she has never heard of this chaotic demon clan.


    At this time, she was surprised to hear that Charlotte suddenly talked about this group!


    According to the incomplete information, at the beginning, the power of the chaotic demon clan almost completely destroyed the cultivation clan, which was just the last shiver.


    "Oh? Do you really know the chaos demon clan? "


    Charlotte also looks at Leng Yu in surprise


    Nine times out of ten, even the Qing emperor did not know this information.


    In the world of cultivation, he never heard anyone mention it.


    "Is this chaotic clan really strong?"


    Leng Yu frowned and asked.


    "Very strong? The vitality and strength of chaos demon clan are far beyond my imagination


    When Charlotte hears Leng Yu''s question, she also thinks of Zhao Jing.


    At the moment, he said with a bitter smile.


    When she heard this, Leng Yu suddenly widened her eyes.


    "You mean! Have you ever seen the chaos demon clan? "


    It''s hard for the cold rain to set the channel.


    According to the records in the jade slips, the chaotic demons can devour the world.


    It is a race whose cruelty has reached the extreme.


    Even they devour other creatures to improve their accomplishments and recover their injuries!


    If chaos demons really appear in the cultivation world, it will definitely be a great disaster for the cultivation world.


    At this time, the cultivation world could not be compared with the Archaic period.


    Even the cultivation world in the archaic times was defeated! What''s more, at this time?


    "Ha ha... I''ve met him more than once."


    Charlotte smile helpless way.


    He fought Zhao Jing three times in a precise sense.


    The first time was in the secret place of Xuantian.


    At that time, he did not know when Zhao Jing had become a chaotic demon.


    The second time, in order to expose the people behind the scenes, he let Zhao Jing go.


    At that time, Zhao Jing could not compete with him at all!


    And the third time in bingyunzong, Zhao Jing''s strength is almost no weaker than him!


    Although Zhao Jing was restoring his accomplishments, he was not practicing.


    But the speed of recovery is a bit amazing.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jing was injured by the God Emperor, and the injury was very serious.


    In less than a year, Zhao Jing''s accomplishments recovered again.


    The speed of recovery is appalling!


    If you are an ordinary practitioner in the cultivation world, you can''t recover from this injury without a hundred or eighty years.


    "Here! How can it be! I searched for those ancient families and clan forces, but I didn''t find any information about the chaos demon clan. How could you even fight? If there are chaos demons in the cultivation world, how can I not know? "


    It''s hard for the cold rain to set the channel.


    "Ha ha, that chaos demon clan really wants to say, actually is also I bring out..."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    When he first met Zhao Jing, Zhao Jing just wanted to kill him and get his treasure.


    Ghost knows that in that strange place, I don''t know when, Zhao Jing was occupied by the chaotic demons.


    It''s really his reason why Zhao Jing can escape from the place where the birds don''t shit.


    "You brought it out? I haven''t even heard of it. Can you bring one out? Where is it? "


    Leng Yu asked curiously.


    However, in her curiosity, she was a little angry.


    Chaos demon clan is a great disaster for the cultivation world.


    Isn''t it intentional to destroy the cultivation world by substituting this group into the cultivation world?


    "The secret place of Xuantian!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The secret place of Xuantian?


    Hearing that Charlotte mentions the secret place of Xuantian, Leng Yu''s brows are locked.


    At the beginning, the Qing emperor got the chance in the secret place of Xuantian, which made him soar to the sky.


    Is the Qing emperor related to the chaos demon clan?


    Leng Yu also has a knot in her heart.


    She was really grateful for the kindness of the Qing emperor.


    But if Qingdi is the spokesperson or descendant of chaos demons, she really needs to weigh it up.


    "In fact, I still don''t know whether the secret realm of Xuantian is owned by Xuantian or chaos..."


    Charlotte frowned helplessly.


    Although Xuantian''s palace is in that secret place.


    Moreover, it seems that those forbidden areas are unknown to Xuantian to suppress the chaotic demons.


    But he always felt that the world was not created by Xuantian.


    "Xuantian? Who is this Xuantian


    Leng Yu asked curiously.


    "Xuantian is a primitive Protoss, and it was the existence of Xuantian that defeated the chaotic demons in archaic times."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "No way! The power of those chaotic demons is incredible. How can anyone beat back the chaotic demons? "


    Leng Yu lost her voice in surprise.


    "Coincidentally, Xuantian and the chaos demons come from the same plane. The primitive Protoss are also the enemies of the chaos demons. What the Qing emperor got at the beginning was a skill given by Xuantian, which is the eternal determination."


    Charlotte shrugged and said casually.


    "I see..."


    Leng Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    She really learned something about archaism by pressing jade slips.


    But the jade slips were badly damaged, and the information was intermittent.


    When she heard Charlotte''s story, she also understood a lot.


    "No! How can you be so familiar with things in archaic times? As if I had witnessed it with my own eyes? "


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte suspiciously and asks.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say... Master Dan, I only have one word, never expose your real intention, the water of this world is deeper than you imagine!"


    Charlotte laughed and shook her head.


    I heard Charlotte get to the point!


    Leng Yu pursed her lips and glanced at Charlotte angrily.

 Chapter 1835

    She hates the half talker!


    At this time, she just talked about the point, Charlotte actually directly did not say.


    This made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s not up and down. Who can stand it.


    If you have to give an example, it''s equivalent to swallowing a mouthful of food and getting stuck in your throat.


    Can''t spit out and swallow that kind of feeling!


    "Ha ha, according to what you said, it''s too dangerous. I''d better not get involved in it."


    As soon as Leng Yu''s eyes turned, she stood up and was ready to leave the room.


    "Wait a minute! You haven''t told me who you are


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, quickly called Leng Yu asked.


    He said a lot about what he knew, but Leng Xue didn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to tell you now! Yes? Don''t you agree? Want to compete with me? "


    Leng Yu suddenly turns her head and stares at Charlotte meaningfully.


    Staring at Leng Yu, Charlotte shivers.


    This woman changes her face faster than she turns a book!


    forget it! Why can''t I get away with it?


    At present his Mou son a force simply ignore cold rain.


    See Charlotte shut up.


    Leng Yu turns around and opens the door.


    She''s got all the information she doesn''t know today.


    It doesn''t matter if Charlotte won''t


    "What a pity! What a pity


    Charlotte said with regret.


    At this time, Leng Yu, who is just going out, looks at Charlotte with some doubts.


    I''m afraid the thief wanted to arouse my curiosity and let me take the initiative to ask him!


    When I ask him, he will take the initiative!


    Hum! Can you deceive me?


    Thinking of this, Leng Yu is about to walk out of the room.


    "The chaos demon clan is so powerful, but you don''t know how to prevent it. I''m afraid that such a beautiful woman will die sooner or later. It''s a pity in the world."


    Charlotte lifted her eyelids and said to herself again.


    And hear four words of chaos demon clan, Leng Yu eyebrows a pick, some sullen look at Charlotte.


    This little thief is detestable!


    Originally cold rain did not think so much.


    The information she got today is too much for her to digest.


    But at this time, she also suddenly thought, Charlotte said and a chaotic demons hand several times.


    And it seems that the chaos demon clan is not very simple.


    Even from the jade slips, she can roughly know that the practitioners of chaos demon clan are weird! Tough! Cruel!


    At this time, Charlotte obviously knew who the man was, and knew the strangeness of the man''s skill.


    If she can make preparations ahead of time, she may be able to avoid a disaster at the critical moment!


    Don''t look at her as a great elixir.


    However, in the archaic times, it is difficult to count how many gods died! Not to mention that she was a pseudo emperor.


    But at this time, she has stepped out, at this time in the back, is not... A little too shameful?


    For a moment.


    She hated a bite of silver teeth, step out of the room.


    Looking at Leng Yu''s iron blue face.


    Charlotte had a quick laugh.


    He believes that what happened tonight will never be forgotten by Leng Xue.


    It is enough for him to know that Leng Yu is the man of the Qing emperor, not the enemy.


    But cold rain is different!


    There''s so much she doesn''t know!


    He doesn''t hate Leng Yu, but Leng Yu will hate him all his life. It''s a good deal!


    See the cold rain leave.


    Charlotte picked up her cup and sipped the tea.


    "Good tea! Good tea


    All night long.


    The next morning.


    Charlotte came to yesterday''s meeting alone.


    Although Song Jin insisted on coming.


    But he just refused.


    Let''s not say how many people from Song Jin can come in.


    Now he dare not show that he is too close to Song Jin.


    Mo xianqiong is always a disaster!


    At this time, he is in the Ming Dynasty, and Mo xianqiong is in the dark. I''m not sure when Mo xianqiong will suddenly be in trouble.


    It''s not something he can always guard against.


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them.


    If Mo xianqiong comes to him directly, he will kill him immediately.


    But Mo xianqiong doesn''t do it at this time, but Charlotte knows that someone is thinking about him. If it goes on like this, he can''t even eat.


    "The ten people present today are all the most outstanding winners of this year! Today''s Alchemy you can give full play to their greatest strength, time 12 hours! At the same time, if you need any material today, I will sell it to you at half price. "


    Snow condensation dust stands on the high platform and announces with a smile.


    Today, he was originally a cold rain will attend.


    But he didn''t expect that when he asked Leng Yu to come.


    Leng Yu turned down with a gloomy face!


    This made him even more puzzled.


    While speaking, he also quietly glanced at Charlotte.


    But I saw Charlotte''s eyes closed and her face relaxed.


    Snow dust is also helpless to shake his head.


    Charlotte''s performance is too confident.


    And this time of Dan meeting, the person named Ming Qing also looks quite extraordinary.


    And according to what he saw to analyze, Ming Qing''s Alchemy attainments may not be under the shadow of the moon.


    "If you have no problem, please send me the materials you need through the jade slips on the alchemy platform."


    The snow congeals dust to sweep one eye, the forehead ten people in the field nodded a way.


    And with the voice of snow and dust.


    Charlotte waved her hand.


    Meet the idea will need to pass the spirit to the snow dust.


    And then it was less than a quarter of an hour.


    In the distance, a figure flew over with great speed.


    "I''d like to see elder Xue."


    The man respectfully saluted toward the snow dust.


    "Well, give me the things and you go back."


    The snow congeals the dust to order a way calmly.


    The visitor handed a storage bag to Xue ningchen, then turned around and left the meeting.


    And the snow condensation dust is the spirit of the storage bag after a simple division, then sent to ten people in front.


    This is the essence of ten people''s purchase.


    But along with lingcui came a jade slip.


    Charlotte held the jade slip in her hand and understood it for a moment.


    This is the spirit stone he needs to buy these spiritual treasures.


    You have to pay before you make this pill.


    Otherwise, if the alchemy fails and there is no money to give, isn''t it a big loss


    At the moment, he threw a storage bag to Xue ningchen, and also put the spirit in front of him into the space ring.


    And after all this, he also looked at the nearby Ming Qing.


    Meteor fruit, wash marrow phantom bone, green flame God ice


    Looking at the spirit in front of Mingqing.


    Even Charlotte was a little confused.


    Even he didn''t know what pills Ming Qing was going to make.


    "But it looks so familiar... It seems that I have seen the prescription of these pills somewhere..."


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    "Liuhuan Qingling pill?"

 Chapter 1836

    In a trance, Charlotte browed and looked at Mingqing in horror.


    Liuhuan Qingling pill is a kind of elixir in archaic times!


    And he had never heard of this pill.


    This pill belongs to Tianjie Zhongpin!


    However, it is much more difficult to refine the danfang in ancient times than it is now.


    In particular, it''s the Taigu pill of Tianjie Zhongpin!


    Even if the efficacy is not much worse than today''s top grade pills.


    "What is the origin of this man? How can you refine such archaic pills! And I think his alchemy technique is exquisite... "


    Charlotte''s eyes slightly narrowed, carefully staring at Ming Qing, pondering.


    And seemed to feel the eyes of Charlotte, Ming Qing turned to him with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned.


    The pill he wanted to refine was longhuang Xueming pill.


    The quality of this pill is similar to that of Liuhuan Qingling pill.


    At the same time, longhuang Xueming pill is also an archaic pill.


    He had decided to refine the pill just for stability.


    But now it seems that this pill


    It''s the right choice! Otherwise, he will not win the championship in any case this time.


    And with the Ming Qing cross knee began to adjust breathing up.


    Charlotte also started the shielding array with a wave of his hand.


    Then he sat on his knees and began to breathe.


    In today''s venue, there are no other spectators except the ten participants and snow dust.


    According to the practice of previous years.


    Those who are powerful will always see the end.


    But this year Leng Yu ordered that no one be allowed to watch the last competition.


    At this time, yuesiying frowned and looked at Charlotte.


    Naturally, she also noticed the spiritual essence that Charlotte bought.


    But she is a disciple of Dan God!


    I don''t even know what kind of elixir it is!


    That''s evil!


    The vision sweeps from the body of the summer Luo, the month thinks that the shadow a little weird of saw to see Ming Qing.


    Last night Leng Yu told her about this dark day.


    Great alchemy attainments!


    Absolutely not under her.


    And this is her competitive heart to stimulate out!


    But at this time, she also can''t see what pills Ming Qing is going to make


    This is a little too evil!


    Now she has some doubts about whether she is a fake disciple of Dan God.


    Actually, one or two faces, others can''t see what pills they want to make.


    Is the level of Dan God''s disciples too low?


    "Well! Bravado


    The month thinks in the shadow heart cold hum a, at the moment is also cross knee sit down, began to adjust breath.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    The Yin Yang fire in his hand was also thrown into the Dan stove by him.


    Longhuang Xueming pill is mainly composed of Longling grass and Huangji fruit.


    Ordinary pills are basically the main herbs, and the rest are the auxiliary essence.


    And this dragon phoenix blood Ming Dan is different.


    It has two main ingredients!


    These two main herbs are indispensable, and need to maintain a high balance!


    As long as the balance between the two spirits is slightly broken, this elixir can be declared a failure in refining.


    This kind of Taigu pill is the middle grade of heaven.


    Even Charlotte refining is not the slightest carelessness.


    With the completion of furnace heating.


    He waved the two main spirits into the furnace.


    He wants to refine these two spirits as perfectly as possible.


    Only in this way, he can be more sure to refine the pills.


    At this time, the snow and dust on the stage saw that even Charlotte was serious for the first time.


    At the moment is also staring at Charlotte''s Dan stove.


    He doesn''t know, Charlotte. He can''t be careful.


    The pills refined by Mingqing and Charlotte have the same level.


    The main fight is a quality!


    Even a little difference in quality may lead to defeat in the end!


    Charlotte doesn''t believe that Mingqing will refine this magic green elixir once he doesn''t grasp it.


    So he was very careful when refining the spirit.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    He was also slightly relieved.


    These two main spirits are refined perfectly


    And the rest is to refine the auxiliary spirit.


    And for those auxiliary spirits.


    He can refine it much faster.


    Just a cup of tea is refined.


    After all the spiritual essence was refined, he also began to cross his knees to adjust his breath.


    The fusion of these two main spirits is not the same as the common fusion of main spirits.


    It''s more difficult than 1 + 1 = 2.


    And with a simple adjustment.


    Charlotte started to work carefully and began to melt Dan.


    With dozens of refined spiritual quintessence turned into filaments, constantly blending together.


    There was a little sweat on Charlotte''s forehead.


    The difficulty of these two spirits is beyond his imagination.


    Even with the power of his soul, he felt very hard at this time,.


    Bang~


    But even if he was careful.


    It''s just a small mistake.


    Finally, the temperature of the flame in the furnace suddenly increased.


    That had been half of the spirit of the fusion of instant into a pile of black ash.


    Charlotte browed.


    This refining can be said to be perfect.


    And rongdan is just a small mistake. Unexpectedly, it failed!


    At this time, he took a look at Mingqing in the distance.


    Ming Qing is obviously not very smooth.


    At this time, we are refining spiritual essence. I think we have just failed.


    I adjusted my mind.


    Charlotte, too, began to breathe.


    Soon after, he also started the second refining.


    Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the elixir in Charlotte furnace has been half fused.


    As long as there are no big mistakes, this time it should be relatively stable.


    The only drawback this time is that although there were no big mistakes before, there were several small mistakes.


    Even if this pill is refined, it is estimated that its quality will not be much higher.


    What Charlotte thought was that there was still time left for the end of the refining.


    Take the time to refine again.


    If you can refine a high-quality pill, it will be stable.


    "Hum ~"


    But at this point.


    Suddenly, a buzz even penetrated Charlotte''s shielding array.


    What''s going on?


    Charlotte frowned and opened her eyes.


    However, as his eyes moved, his heart sank slightly for a moment.


    The source of this fluctuation is Ming Qing!


    At this time, all around the Ming Qing, colorful glow dense.


    This is clearly a vision of the successful refining of Tianjie pills!


    And feel the spirit of the pill.


    I''m afraid the quality of this pill is good!


    "I didn''t expect that this man''s Alchemy level was so high!"


    Charlotte murmured grimly.


    Although Ming Qing''s success is not necessarily without luck.


    But it can be successful, and it''s still of this quality.


    That is enough to prove that Ming Qing''s Alchemy attainments are advanced.

 Chapter 1837

    And at this time is also surprised to think about the shadow on the moon.


    "What a spiritual wave! I''m afraid it''s just as good as the top grade pills in the sky, but... Why haven''t I ever seen such a prescription? "


    The moon thinks the shadow brow lock of murmur a way.


    Last night, I heard Leng Yu tell her, not only to be careful of Charlotte, but also to be careful when it is sunny.


    She secretly made up her mind to refine the elixir of the highest quality in the heaven.


    Although she is only an alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin, the top grade pills may not be able to be refined.


    It''s just the success rate


    Not even 10% sure.


    Maybe even refining a hundred times may not be successful once.


    But she knew she had to fight.


    Otherwise, she would never be able to compete with these two people for the first place.


    Who can make Leng Yu emphasize her care?


    After all, Leng Yu knows very well about her alchemy.


    Bang!


    And the number of times is increasing.


    A muffled sound came from Charlotte''s Dan stove


    Charlotte brow lock of sweep a Dan stove.


    A time of distraction, after all, or a big mistake!


    "No! Can''t be affected by him


    Charlotte''s brows closed down.


    This incident has a great influence on him.


    He should have succeeded this time, though of poor quality.


    But at this time a distracted, the result is not even a common quality.


    And refining finished Ming Qing took Dan medicine to look at one eye, still satisfied nodded.


    Then he glanced at Charlotte with a smile.


    By this time Charlotte had failed twice.


    If we fail again, Charlotte will be basically dead.


    And with the success of Ming Qing refining.


    For a moment, six of the other seven people failed in refining.


    Only one person didn''t even lift his eyelids to focus on his own stove.


    Because at this time his elixir has entered the final stage.


    At this time, he had no energy to notice that Mingqing had been refined successfully.


    After half an hour.


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    As he pinches his fingers.


    The fire of yin and Yang rises.


    Then he threw it into the furnace.


    And with the completion of furnace heating.


    He also threw two kinds of spiritual quintessence into the furnace.


    And nobody noticed.


    His aura of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula was also infused with it.


    With Yuan Yan''s help.


    His speed of refining spiritual essence has obviously been greatly improved.


    Moreover, the blessing of yuanyan''s formula of Holy Spirit also makes the spirit escape without any spirit in the process of refining.


    It''s only half an hour.


    He then completely refined the two main spirits.


    This refining is more perfect than the first one!


    Because of this time''s refining, the two main spiritual quintessence have not any spiritual volatilization, they are all completely preserved.


    And then, he also threw all the auxiliary spirits into the Dan furnace.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As he slowly breathed out.


    At this time, the elixir in the Dan furnace has been refined completely.


    And the most important thing is, at this time, he feels that his state has been at a peak.


    There is no need for interest rate adjustment at all.


    At the moment, he pinched his finger and began to melt Dan directly.


    It''s not just that.,


    A small Yuan Yan spirit Jue aura was quietly sent into the Dan furnace by him.


    With the blessing of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    The essence is not only very smooth in the process of melting Dan, but also the spirit does not evaporate at all.


    Looking at Charlotte''s success without any mistakes can be called the perfect alchemy process.


    Snow dust is also in the heart of great admiration!


    It failed twice in succession, and especially at this time, Mingqing had been successfully refined.


    Under such a great pressure in my heart, I can be so perfect!


    It''s true that you are the one the palace master likes!


    And at this time Ming Qing is already cross knee to take up.


    He believes it! Charlotte is under such psychological pressure.


    In any case, it''s impossible to make a better pill than him.


    Only this, he hates self-confidence!


    And over time.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Charlotte''s elixir is the last key time.


    However, Charlotte always felt that there was something wrong with this refining!


    This time the refining is simply perfect, incredible!


    Even he himself has never been so refined and perfect.


    But it was this perfection that made him feel like he was missing something,


    Especially with the gradual formation of Dan medicine, even Dan Xiang has begun to emit.


    He was even more anxious.


    "What''s missing! What''s missing! What did I do wrong? "


    Charlotte thought again and again.


    "Perfect! Yes! Perfect! Is the biggest defect! The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and the man is one! This escape is not only variable, but also hope! And at this time I do too perfect, no mistakes! Instead, it has become the biggest flaw! "


    Charlotte''s heart suddenly became transparent.


    And it''s just now.


    Buzzing~


    With the surrounding aura, there was a slight shock.


    Charlotte''s elixir hasn''t succeeded yet. Instead, his cultivation has broken through a level and entered the middle stage of Zunjing!


    I feel that my cultivation has suddenly improved.


    Charlotte also had no choice but to smile bitterly.,


    If you want to plant flowers, if you don''t want to plant willows


    But this is not the time to experience the happiness of the cultivation promotion.


    At this time, the pill is about to take shape!


    If he doesn''t hurry up, the pill will be completely formed!


    Now he had a little meal in his hand.


    And in the Dan stove, the Dan medicine which had already made up the Dan pattern also stopped for a moment.


    Yeah!?


    The snowy dust on the high platform is on the eyebrow.


    He''s been staring at Charlotte.


    Previously, all of Charlotte''s processes were completely flawless!


    He thought that once Charlotte''s elixir was successfully refined, it was bound to produce an immortal elixir!


    This will be a time to witness a miracle!


    But he never thought that Charlotte suddenly made a mistake at this time!


    And the most important thing is, with his eyesight, naturally you can see it!


    It was Charlotte''s fault!


    What is this?


    Is it for fear of refining an immortal elixir?


    Xuening dust''s mouth is angry, and some shivers.


    How glorious it is for alchemists to refine an immortal elixir!


    But Charlotte actually gave up such an opportunity!


    It''s time to strike thunder!


    If it wasn''t for this time, he was the elder and the leader of Dan temple.


    He wanted to shoot Charlotte dead.


    Boom!!!


    However, at the time of great grief in the heart of snow and dust.


    A rumble came from the sky

 Chapter 1838

    And with countless clouds in the sky.


    A strong heavenly power also followed.


    God damn it!?


    incorrect!


    This is Dan''s robbery!


    The snow congeals the dust to believe of stare big eyes to raise a head to look toward the sky.


    This is the elixir of immortality!


    But his eyes swept.


    But none of the people present could be called immortal elixir.


    Is it... Him?


    The snow coagulates dust brow tightly to see toward the summer Luo.


    "How could that be?"!? I watched him make a mistake! Can an imperfect elixir be refined into an immortal elixir? But how could it be


    Snow congeals in the dust heart don''t understand of roar a way.


    In this world, although some of the remarks are similar to those of Da Dao 50 and Tian Yan 49.


    But actually there is no such sentence.


    At this time, it was difficult to understand what Charlotte had done.


    But at this point.


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden, there was a slight shock in the surrounding Lingwei.


    "What the hell! Unexpectedly, someone made the heaven level pill at this time? "


    Snow dust''s eyes swept the scene in amazement.


    "Yue... Siying... Should be! It is! The elixir of the highest quality in the heaven level?! She really made it? "


    The snow congeals the dust mouth skin son mercilessly to smoke twice.


    He doesn''t know Charlotte, but he knows yuesiying!


    He is a standard alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin.


    And at this time, yuesiying''s character broke out!


    It''s really a top grade pill of heaven.


    "Ha ha... This year''s kids are really amazing..."


    The snow congeals the dust to have no language of shiver next, the old face mutters a way.


    At this time, with the continuous strengthening of the surrounding Tianwei.


    The participants in the alchemy also found something unusual.


    Under the shielding of the array, they didn''t hear the thunder outside.


    But at this time, with the increasing power of heaven.


    Even if they devoted themselves to alchemy, they clearly felt the abnormality.


    And as they look up at the sky.


    For a moment, all the contestants were confused!


    They are no stranger to this disaster.


    And at this time, no one will break through at this time!


    That must be Dan Jie!


    And Dan Jie means the elixir of immortality!


    Immortal elixir! Even Danshen is the top quality that can only be refined by luck!


    A moment later, in the heart of a crowd of participants to look around.


    However, as their eyes fell on Charlotte, they couldn''t move away for a while.


    Now Charlotte is in the furnace.


    A pill of gold and red is spinning rapidly.


    All the breath around is swallowed by it.


    Even the moon thought of shadow. At this time, the vision of Tianjie pill Chengdan was pulled and twisted.


    At this time, yuesiying wakes up from alchemy.


    "Yes! I have refined the elixir of the highest quality! I will be the champion this time


    The moon thinks that the shadow jumps up and roars excitedly.


    However, as she looked back, she was stunned


    At this time, everyone is staring in a certain direction.


    Some of his head can''t turn around, and the shadow of the moon also follows others'' eyes.


    Charlotte?


    Yeah!?


    What happened? Is there anyone to rob?


    There are also some can not come back to God''s thinking on the shadow of the dull mutter.


    But as she woke up.


    Then she looked at the sky in disbelief.


    "Dan rob! Immortal elixir


    Yuesiying looks at Charlotte in disbelief.


    However, a moment later, her face suddenly withered down.


    And there''s a little bit of anger in this malaise.


    The top grade pill of heaven stage!


    Such achievements, even in the past, can be called one of the few!


    However, when she was about to be the champion, someone made the elixir of immortality!


    Is there anything so ridiculous in this world?


    Is this still human!? I''m lucky enough.


    It turns out that Charlotte can be even worse!


    At this time, Xuening dust on the stage frowned and glanced at yuesi shadow, then shook his head helplessly.


    "I hope this girl doesn''t get too much stimulation... Charlotte can''t use common sense to speculate!"


    Snow condenses dust to smile bitterly way.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    Ming Qing''s face is livid. She stares at Charlotte and says something.


    "It''s broken! If I can''t get that letter back... No! no I''m going to kill him! As long as he''s dead! Then the champion is mine


    Ming Qing suddenly panicked after she was angry.


    However, it was only after a moment of panic, his face gradually darkened, and strands of murder burst out from him.


    Bang!


    At this time, Charlotte clapped her hand on the furnace.


    With a dull noise.


    The elixir was also directly discarded from the top of the elixir furnace.


    However, with the pill flying out, there is Yin and Yang fire.


    The appearance of Yin Yang fire at this time is like a Dan furnace composed of flames, which protects Dan medicine.


    This immortal elixir must be protected by alchemists when it comes to salvation.


    Otherwise, the immortality elixir will not be able to survive the disaster.


    At that time, the elixir will turn into fly ash.


    And Charlotte inherited the inheritance of Qingdi and Xuantian.


    It''s natural to know that at this time.


    At the moment, his fingers are constantly sacrificing.


    And the fire of yin and Yang in the sky is suddenly growing up.


    The pills he made this time are archaic pills of the middle class of heaven.


    I''m afraid the intensity of this robbery is not small. Even he dare not be careless.


    "Kill


    With a big drink.


    Ming Qing hits Charlotte with an angry fist.


    However, at this time, Charlotte''s energy is all on the pill, and she doesn''t notice the attack of Mingqing at all.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Qing''s fist guide has come to Charlotte''s front.


    At this time, Charlotte, who found the fist seal, could not dodge.


    His face for a moment very of sweep an eye Ming Qing.


    He never thought that someone would attack other contestants on this Dan meeting!


    Bang!


    At this time, Charlotte had to be on guard against the Dan robbery, plus he had not been on guard before.


    He just gave up dodging.


    And with a dull sound, Charlotte''s throat was sweet.


    However, he still instantly stabilized his mind, and then the action of nipping the seal in his hand was even faster.


    "Bold! How dare you attack the contestants in the Dan competition! I can spare you


    And at this time is also back to God of snow dust, old face is full of shame and anger.


    He is not in charge of this competition twice at a time.


    This is the first time that someone dare to attack the contestants in front of him.


    This is simply not to put him in the eye, which for him, is the biggest shame!


    At this time, everyone was surprised to see Ming Qing.


    Although Charlotte made the elixir of immortality at this time, it made people despair.


    But it''s not such a gaffe, is it?


    This is the Danshen City, and this is the Danhui held in the dandian!


    At this time, don''t you hit the Dan Hall in the face!


    And with snow dust angry hand.


    Ming Qing also woke up.


    He gritted his teeth with hatred.

 Chapter 1839

    With his strength, he can draw even in the later stage of Zunjing.


    But he never thought that Charlotte at this time actually looked just a little bit of shock injury.


    There''s no harm at all.


    "What kind of strength is this boy?"


    Ming Qing''s face is gloomy and jumps to avoid the attack of snow condensation dust.


    It is reasonable to say that snow and dust is the later cultivation of Holy Land!


    It''s not hard to kill Mingqing.


    But this is not the place of war!


    If he is here to fight, the city of Dan will be completely finished


    Under the fear of mice, Xuening dust''s anger can not be vented.


    "Well! old fool! I advise you to be honest, or you will regret it


    Ming Qing sneers scornfully and sweeps one eye snow to coagulate dust way.


    Yeah!?


    However, at this time, Charlotte, who is finally strengthening Yin Yang fire, is a frown of dream.


    What a big tone!


    Don''t you dare to be so arrogant even when the five gods come?


    Even said to let snow dust regret.


    This is self-confidence, even in the face of the whole Dan Hall, it''s true!


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she glanced at Mingqing.


    And his hand movement is a little faster.


    Click!


    But at this point.


    In the sky, a thunderbolt fell down.


    The terrible heavenly power poured down in an instant.


    With the thunder falling on the elixir.


    Charlotte browed.


    "No! The intensity of this robbery is beyond my imagination. It''s impossible to free my hand at all. "


    Looking at the snow and dust of the wary device, and the Ming Qing who is covetous of himself.


    Charlotte''s face was also livid.


    This Ming Qing is just a clown to him.


    Did not expect that at this time while they can not be distracted, really jumped up!


    Hum!


    In the heart cold hum.


    Charlotte''s face was gloomy, too.


    Suddenly his hands stagnated.


    "Out!"


    With his two fingers and one finger not far away from the Ming Qing.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon Spirit broke the yuan sword and shot from his space ring.


    The speed was so fast that it seemed that even the space around the sword body began to be distorted.


    He wanted to stabilize the fire of yin and Yang, and hold on to Mingqing.


    But at this time, it seems that it is not realistic. The intensity of Dan''s robbery can''t distract him at all.


    And if so, he would rather kill Mingqing quickly, lest Mingqing spoil his pills.


    Although this decision makes him very tangled in the heart, but he must make a choice as soon as possible.


    But only let him regret, may be what identity is Ming Qing in the end!


    Because according to his deliberation, I''m afraid nine times out of ten Ming Qing has something to do with the dark hand!


    And in order to do a hit!


    He also broke out all his spiritual power, even more than that, even the Taiji Yin Yang Dao was blessed by him on the Dragon Spirit breaking yuan sword.


    The magic weapon flying sword is like a streamer. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    It''s gone.


    And originally also want to dodge of Ming Qing suddenly eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, then incredibly see to own small abdomen.


    By this time, there was a dark hole the size of a fist in his abdomen.


    "This... What''s going on? What about my resilience? "


    Ming Qing murmured in disbelief.


    And then, not give up his face a ruthless, the momentum on the body is also burst out.


    For a time, there are strange lines on Mingqing''s hands.


    And seeing the lines, Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    This pattern looks very similar to the pattern of chaos demon


    But the feeling to Charlotte is not as threatening as the tattoo on Zhao Jing''s body.


    "Is it just because his cultivation is weak?"


    Whispered Charlotte.


    But at this time, he has no time to care so much.


    The second thunder in the sky is about to fall.


    He held the dragon spirit sword in his hand.


    With his eyes swept, but also some helpless shook his head.


    At this time, there was a crack on the dragon spirit sword.


    "Ah... It seems that this magic weapon has to be changed! Now this dragon spirit broken yuan sword can''t bear my strength any more. "


    Charlotte sighed in her heart, then put the sword into the ring, and looked at her pills again.


    But at this time, the snow and dust is full of awe.


    If he does his best, he can easily wipe out Ming Qing.


    However, if he did, I''m afraid the whole Danshen city would be destroyed, at least the Danshen palace would be completely overturned.


    At this time, Charlotte could condense her spiritual power to such a degree.


    This can''t even be done by him, an expert in the later period of the Holy Land!


    "It''s hard to imagine the boy''s Alchemy attainments. I didn''t expect that the manipulation of his own spiritual power is also so extraordinary. What''s the origin of this boy? Is there really such a demon monk in this world? "


    And look at the breath more and more weak Ming Qing.


    Other practitioners were also surprised.


    They naturally understand the strength of Ming Qing''s breath.


    I''m afraid that''s just the way for ordinary people to respect the environment?


    But Charlotte killed him with a single blow!


    Although there are some elements of sneak attack in it, even so, it''s very strong to kill an expert who is comparable to the later stage of Zunjing!


    At least they ask themselves, even if they are the peak of Zunjing, they will never be able to do it.


    Gollum


    For a moment, everyone looked at Charlotte in awe.


    A demon with alchemy talent and evil power.


    This is enough to make them the alchemists with eyes above the top feel awe.


    Click!


    At this time, the second thunder has been split down.


    Knowing that Charlotte is protecting his Dan spirit, there is no struggle at this time, and let Charlotte''s Yin and Yang fire wrap it in it.


    At the same time.


    Five rounds of Dan God song Kong Ming a cold rain also came to this arena.


    "Snow and dust! What''s going on? "


    Leng Yu frowned at the dying Ming Qing on the ground and asked.


    And different from Leng Yu, song Kongming stares at Charlotte with a frown.


    Although he had long known that Charlotte was extraordinary.


    But the more I didn''t expect that Charlotte was so extraordinary!


    It turned out to be an immortal elixir.


    It''s impossible for him to refine this thing.


    He has been a alchemist for thousands of years.


    So far, only four elixirs have been produced.


    Three of them were refined after he became the God of Dan.


    And the rank of those pills is not high


    At this time, Charlotte was just a middle-class alchemist


    It turned out to be an immortal elixir of the middle class.


    What''s the point?


    This is a monster!


    "This son! I can''t keep it


    Song Kongming is staring at Charlotte and pondering.


    He''s already had a fight with Charlotte.


    At this time, I saw that Charlotte had such talent.


    It''s impossible to keep Charlotte.

 Chapter 1840

    "Master! I don''t know what happened to Mingqing! Suddenly attack Charlotte, if not for Charlotte''s strength, I''m afraid it''s already... "


    Snow dust answered truthfully.


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in surprise when she hears this.


    At that moment, she felt several breath.


    There is a breath that makes her fear in her heart.


    That kind of panic, such as Tianwei general feeling, as if it is beyond her dimension in general.


    On the contrary, snow dust seems to have little feeling for this kind of breath.


    "You killed him?"


    Leng Yu frowned slightly and said after a little meditation.


    Just now, if the breath was the explosion of Ming Qing, she really didn''t believe that Xue Ning Chen could kill Ming Qing.


    "This... Palace master, Mingqing was actually killed by Charlotte."


    Snow was a red face. He wanted to skip it.


    After all, it''s a shame to spread it!


    Isn''t it a shame that a Dansheng in the later stage of the holy land can''t even kill a hairy child for a long time?


    But now the cold rain smelled, and he didn''t say it.


    At the moment, I had to speak out.


    "Oh


    This time, let alone the cold rain, even song Kongming was slightly surprised to see Charlotte.


    "This Dan meeting is really strange! There''s a Ming Qing in reality, and now there''s another Charlotte. They''re also good at alchemy and have extraordinary fighting power. Are there two unimaginable forces fighting behind them? But if you fight, fight! What are you fighting for in my Danyu? Is my Dan domain a sweet cake? Everyone wants to take a bite? "


    At this time, song Kongming put down the idea of trying to kill Charlotte.


    Because Charlotte and song Kongming are so evil!


    This kind of evil can never be cultivated even by the emperor.


    And it has to be said that this idea in his heart is really not wrong.


    It''s really two great forces fighting.


    Unfortunately, one is really powerful!


    One is the only child.


    And with the thunder in the sky.


    In addition to the thunder rumbling around, it can be said that even a needle can be heard clearly.


    And somewhere in the temple of Dan at this time.


    "This rubbish! Instead of winning the championship, he died


    Zhang Jianyun stood in the void and looked coldly into the distance.


    A moment later, however, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    "But there''s something about it. I didn''t expect that someone could kill that rubbish. It doesn''t look like a piece of rubbish in the cultivation world."


    Zhang Jianyun said with a smile.


    A quarter of an hour passed in a flash.


    With the last thunder down.


    The dark clouds in the sky are gradually dispersed.


    And the immortal elixir that had passed through the Dan robbery was restless in an instant.


    Yin Yang fire.


    The immortality elixir bumped around, as if to escape.


    "It''s the elixir of immortality!"


    "It''s amazing that you have such a spirit. Even if you lose this time, you won''t lose!"


    "Yes! To witness the birth of an immortal elixir, this trip! It''s not bad! "


    For a time, the ten alchemists around also looked at the immortal elixir in mid air enviously.


    This immortal elixir can''t be refined with strength.


    Even if it''s the alchemy God, it depends on luck.


    Now Charlotte calmed down.


    Although this elixir is the elixir of Tianjie.


    But his inheritance is also extraordinary.


    Now he pinches his fingerprints.


    And the fire of yin and Yang in the sky is slowly from the shape of a red stove into a chain.


    And as he pinched his fingerprints, the chain gradually began to shrink.


    It''s just a few breaths. The chain of the cremation of yin and Yang is the complete imprisonment of the immortal elixir.


    Then, with Yin and Yang fire into the pill.


    The original restless immortal elixir in the sky is also slowly stable.


    See Charlotte''s final seal of immortality.


    Song Kongming is more sure in his heart!


    Charlotte is definitely from a great force.


    This is the last seal of the immortal elixir, even he can not be so understated.


    Because the final seal of the elixir also needs the corresponding skill.


    But his skill is not so powerful!


    At present, his heart is also extremely tangled.


    Kill Charlotte, if it''s going to cause more trouble.


    But if he doesn''t kill Charlotte, he''s afraid that Charlotte will be proud after autumn.


    And Charlotte, who finished the seal of the elixir, had a move at hand.


    The pills in the sky flew to his hands.


    Holding the pill in her hand, Charlotte was a little relieved.


    But then he was very happy.


    This immortal elixir is an ancient elixir! And it''s the best in the world.


    Such pills can''t be measured by value at all.


    This is priceless.


    "The palace master once again announced that the champion of this year''s Dan club is Charlotte, the second, yuesiying, and the third..."


    Leng Yu smiles and nods happily.


    After all, Charlotte is the inheritor of the Qing emperor.


    At this time, she saw that her benefactor''s inheritor got the first place of Danhui. Naturally, she was relieved for her benefactor.


    And hear the announcement of Leng Yu.


    No one present raised any objection.


    Because this first and second is too worthy!


    If the immortality elixir can''t be the first, it will be too terrible!


    How many more people are eligible to participate will become a problem.


    "The first one stay, others leave with elder Xue."


    Leng Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes! We do


    A dry alchemist and elder Xue answered at the same time.


    Song Kongming frowned at Charlotte and turned away from the scene.


    He dare not kill or offend now.


    But he was even more reluctant to admit his mistake to a younger generation.


    Then he has to leave!


    As for the back


    It depends on fate!


    And with the snow and dust taking the others away.


    Leng Yu sat down on the chair on the high platform with her mouth slightly raised.


    "What? Number one, would you like something? "


    Leng Yu said jokingly.


    If xueningchen saw this attitude, he would be scared off his chin


    "No, just give me the alchemist''s letter."


    Charlotte didn''t care, she put out her hand and said.


    Leng Yu rolled her eyes in silence.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Leng Yu throws a shabby and yellow jade slip to Charlotte.


    "You can''t expect anything useful in it. I''ve checked it. Except for some archaic records, there are only some inexplicable symbols."


    Leng Yu waved her hand carelessly.


    Charlotte browed.


    Do you waste so much energy to get the hand is a garbage!?

 Chapter 1841

    What is he doing here!


    Isn''t this blood loss!


    Why? No!


    What''s Mingqing doing here? He doesn''t look like he''s coming for me!


    Do you?


    Surprised, Charlotte quickly put the spirit into the jade slips.


    The loss of information in jade slips is very serious.


    And it''s intermittent. It really doesn''t help much.


    Charlotte looks at the information in the jade slips, and her face turns black for a moment.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, a message came into his mind.


    "Yuanshi Tianji Shengdan?"


    Charlotte browed.


    Except for those disorderly and intermittent records in this letter.


    There''s even a danfang of clothes.


    What surprised him most was that the words recorded in danfang were actually the words of primitive Protoss!


    "Is the owner of this jade slip a primitive Protoss? But didn''t the protoss come to a Xuantian? Or... The owner of this jade slip is a person who has existed for a long time than Taigu. Is this a senior who came from the supreme realm to the cultivation realm before Xuantian? "


    Charlotte murmured in surprise.


    If so, then the value of the jade slips is immeasurable!


    At this time, the records of the Archean period are already not to be found!


    I''m afraid the whole cultivation world may not be able to find another one of these jade slips that are even older than archaic?


    Thinking of this, Charlotte was ecstatic.


    Although these pieces of information seem to be intermittent, if you sort them out, you can still find a lot of useful things.


    At this time, Leng Yu looks at Charlotte''s surprise expression.


    There are some doubts in my heart.


    "Is there any record in the jade slips? Why is this thief happy like a rose


    Leng Yu murmured with a slight frown.


    For a moment, she felt as if she had missed hundreds of millions of stone.


    And with reading.


    Charlotte, too, frowned.


    Because this is the alchemy material of the original Tianji elixir.


    There''s a lot he hasn''t even heard of!


    Such as what, the spirit of chaos, the original God pattern.


    What the hell is this?


    Even if he had the memory of Xuantian, he didn''t know what it was!


    And with his reading, his heart was shocked again.


    Because the efficacy of the original Tianji holy pill really shocked him.


    Primitive Hongmeng, chaos is infinite, Hongmeng and chaos coexist, all things respect each other, break the way and then establish the way of heaven to submit to


    According to the introduction of this pill, I''m afraid it''s mysterious!


    If the effect of this elixir is really so, even if it is the most mysterious elixir, he believes it!


    Because according to the introduction of this elixir, this elixir can completely erect the road and make the way of heaven submit!


    Although at this time, he did not know what the material needed was.


    But sooner or later, he is going to visit the supreme realm.


    Since the owner of the jade slips is from the supreme world, he must be able to find the answer in the supreme world.


    At the moment, he firmly recorded the information in the jade slips in his mind, and then crushed the jade slips.


    "You! Why do you crush it? "


    Leng Yu was still hesitant. Should she take back the jade slips again.


    At this time to see Charlotte actually a jade Jane crushed, the heart is also extremely indignant.


    At this time, she firmly believed that there was absolutely some extremely important information in the jade slips that she gave to the first floor!


    Otherwise Charlotte would never have been so careful.


    But she has taken this jade slip for thousands of years. If it is, how can she not know!


    Do you?


    "Thief! Do you know those strange words in the jade slips? "


    Leng Yu asked with a cold face.


    If there is something in the jade slips that she doesn''t know, it can only be the last words that she doesn''t understand.


    Because most of the things in the jade slips are recorded in the written language a long time ago.


    Although the words were difficult for her to recognize.,


    But on the whole, it can be seen.


    Of course, only the last paragraph was beyond her comprehension.


    "Ha ha... Master Dan Shen, I advise you that you''d better not know about this matter, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t even survive tonight."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte and grunts, then her figure has disappeared in the same place.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    The strongest one in the cultivation world is the God Emperor!


    If there is a stronger one than the God Emperor, would she not know?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    He thought Charlotte knew something, but he didn''t want to tell her.


    Charlotte looks away.


    For a time, he was helpless.


    He''s really protecting the cold rain.


    Although he didn''t know what Dan Fang was.


    He didn''t even know what those herbs were.


    But instinctively.


    He felt that the significance of danfang was very important!


    Nine times out of ten, Mingqing came here for this danfang!


    And the person behind Mingqing is probably the one who controls everything.


    That man''s strength can absolutely crush the God Emperor!


    If he told Leng Yu this kind of news, it would be a life threatening sign!


    At the moment, he shook his head and gave a wry smile, and also left the Danhui venue.


    By this time, his goal had been achieved, and it was beyond expectation.


    This is already very good.


    Although his alchemy attainments did not get much improvement, he got a prescription that even the people behind him were greedy for.


    Blood!


    The rest is to seize the time to do their own things, and then quickly find a place to practice.


    At this time, his identity was exposed.


    I''m afraid that before long, there will be a great chaos in the cultivation world. At this time, he can''t swagger outside any more.


    Maybe it will be blocked at any time!


    In terms of viability, he can''t compete with Zhao Jing.


    Zhao Jing''s means of protecting his life, even he felt astonished.


    Left Dan''s meeting.


    Instead of going anywhere else, he went straight back to the small yard.


    At this time, the situation is more and more chaotic!


    Originally, it was just a Moxian dome hidden in the dark.


    How are you now!


    Unexpectedly, another Ming Qing came out. The situation is getting more and more chaotic.


    In particular, he is still not sure what song Kongming means.


    If song Kongming is also thinking about him, then he is really a tiger, and still three tigers!


    "Charlotte! how! Have you won the championship


    With Charlotte back in the yard.


    Qin meng''er and others are also in a hurry to get up and ask.


    Although they have confidence in Charlotte, they still hope to get a positive answer from Charlotte.

 Chapter 1842

    "Of course."


    Charlotte said confidently with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Charlotte really got the first place! how! Which Dan God are you going to teach? "


    Song Jin asked excitedly.


    Previously, Charlotte had refused to accept song Kongming, the five wheel God of Dan, but in his opinion, it seems that Charlotte had only Lengyu Dan to choose from.


    "Teacher worship? Why should I worship my teacher? "


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, then pursed the mouth to say.


    With Leng Yu and song Kongming, it''s really not worthy of him to worship his teacher.


    At this time, although he is not the top alchemist in the heaven, the difference is not much.


    As for Dan, maybe others don''t have much confidence in him.


    But he is very confident in himself.


    As long as let nature take its course, he will become a god of alchemy in the future.


    "What! Charlotte, are you crazy! Even if you don''t want to improve your alchemy skills, even if it''s for your safety, you should worship a god of alchemy as your teacher! "


    Ji Ying Er widens his eyes and shouts in disbelief.


    They all know that Charlotte has offended Mo xiandome.


    And that Moxian dome is a disciple of the God Emperor!


    If Charlotte worships Dan God, then don''t show the potential of the dome. He must have some scruples.


    But if Charlotte didn''t pay homage to his teacher, there would be no estimate of Mo xianqiong.


    "It''s no harm. He''s just a clown. If there are more lice, he won''t be afraid to bite. Just let him come."


    Charlotte easily picked up the stone table and took a sip of tea.


    Seeing that Charlotte picked up her cup, Qin meng''er''s pretty face turned red. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to lift it up again.


    "Charlotte! You have to think well about this. Any one of those God emperors is an expert who can shake the earth. If they don''t have the protection of Dan God, I''m afraid... "


    Song Jin also said with a slight frown.


    He was really worried about Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Can I still die? But you can''t stay any longer! You must leave Danshen city tonight. As soon as you can, go back to haotianzong immediately! "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, immediately facial expression solemnly say.


    At this time, he had already felt the coming of a crisis.


    No matter Mo xianqiong or song Kongming, he didn''t even know who was the strong man behind him.


    This trip to Danshen city really made a hornet''s nest!


    I''ve been offended from inside to outside. It''s really bad luck.


    "This... Charlotte, now I''m afraid that Mo xianqiong in the dark won''t let you go. If we stay, maybe we can give you..."


    Ye Tongtong some cannot bear to say.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Liu Feng, who was silent.


    Since Liu Feng came back, he also felt that there was something wrong with Liu Feng.


    In the past, although Liu Feng didn''t speak much, he would at least say a few words every three to five.


    And the action is also more stable, but at this time to see Liu Feng, he always feel very uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart.


    When her eyes narrowed, Charlotte''s momentum exploded.


    And under his precise control, all his momentum is towards Liu Feng.


    "Charlotte! What are you doing! "


    Song Jin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    They were also shocked to see Charlotte''s sudden move.


    Originally, it was because Mo xianqiong''s affairs were already a few people who were in a panic. At this time, they almost had to go directly.


    Because at that moment they thought Charlotte wasn''t himself.


    But as Charlotte''s momentum plummeted.


    But that Liu Feng unexpectedly does not have the slightest feeling general, so calmly stands behind the crowd to look at the summer Luo.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s face is still a faint smile.


    But the faint smile is a little stiff.


    And that smile is also a little creepy!


    For a moment, Song Jin''s four figures suddenly retreated a few steps.


    With their incredible stare at Liu Feng, several people''s scalp feel to blow up.


    How can Liu Feng, who keeps silent behind them every day, have such accomplishments?


    incorrect!


    This person is definitely not Liu Feng!


    "Sure enough!"


    Charlotte squints at Liu Feng carefully.


    "Sure enough? Do you see that already? "


    Liu Feng smile, calm way.


    "I don''t see it, but I have already felt that you are abnormal. Today they are going to leave. Naturally, I can''t let you go with them."


    Charlotte face some dignified said.


    Even at this time, he found himself unable to see through Liu Feng''s accomplishments.


    Song Jin four people smell speech face is also a burst of pale.


    What are we keeping company with these days!


    Think of these days they and Liu Feng''s various, for a time a few people excited Lingling hit a shiver.


    If Liu Feng wanted to harm them, they would have died 10000 times


    "Where is Liu Feng?"


    Song Jin asked grimly.


    The four of them are friends from childhood to adulthood.


    We have been together for hundreds of years.


    Now that Liu Feng is not the original Liu Feng, where did he really go?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer. He didn''t die, but he was banished to the crack of space by me. If he is lucky, maybe he will come out."


    Liu Feng said with a smile.


    And hear Liu Feng this words, the facial expression of a few people is gloomy come down.


    Well said!


    It''s hard to imagine all kinds of great dangers in the space fissure.


    Even if the God Emperor goes in, he may not be able to live!


    And as for coming out?


    Who knows when it''s coming out.


    In that space crack, there is not only no concept of space, but also no concept of time.


    Maybe billions of years are just a moment, or maybe billions of years have passed in a moment.


    Wait for Liu Feng to come out?


    I''m afraid Liu Feng can''t get out in his life.


    And once in the cracks of space.


    Even if you look for it, you can''t find it!


    There''s no limit in that space. There''s no limit!


    Even the emperor could not find one of them.


    "Who are you?"


    Slightly pondering, Charlotte asked warily.


    What he is more worried about now is what the people in front of him are plotting.


    He had a clear idea that he might not be the opponent of the man in front of him.


    But he won''t wait to die.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Ha ha... It''s too long! For a long time, I don''t know who I am. Please call me daojue. "


    Fake Liu Feng face some at a loss of thought for a while, then indifferent smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Too long? I don''t know who I am for a long time?


    What are you doing here! You go home and eat shit!


    But there was one thing he was sure of!


    I''m afraid this man is really what he said.


    Tao Jue


    Charlotte rummaged in her memory, but she didn''t find a person who called daojue.


    But I don''t know what his name is. Can he believe his name?


    Although Charlotte has the memory of Xuantian, it is impossible to find a person who does not exist.

 Chapter 1843

    "Why don''t you talk about your purpose?"


    Charlotte winked at Song Jin and motioned them to go first.


    And he did it on the stone table and asked calmly.


    And see the eyes of Charlotte, Ji Ying''er also some unwilling want to stay.


    But Song Jin knew it well. At this time, Charlotte''s attitude was obvious, and even Charlotte himself was not sure.


    And what he should do now is to leave immediately with a few people!


    Think of it here.


    Song Jin pulls Ji Ying''er and winks at Qin meng''er and Ye Tong Tong.


    Although Qin Menger doesn''t want to, she knows that even Charlotte can''t predict the situation.


    She''s staying here now will only be a tool to blackmail Charlotte.


    Now she nodded angrily.


    Previously, she just felt that her strength was too weak.


    At this time is different, she felt too weak!


    If he had the same accomplishments as Charlotte, why can he only let Charlotte bear them here now!


    Hate hate bite teeth, Qin Menger body in a flash, has left the original place.


    Song Jin raises Ji Yinger and ye Tongtong up and leaves the small yard,.


    At this time, there were only two figures left in the fiery courtyard.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Road absolute tiny smile, don''t care of recite.


    Charlotte frowned.


    He really can''t see through the road in front of him now.


    Confidence!?


    Tao Jue if true as he said, live a long time to let him even can''t remember the name of the time.


    Then he really has the qualification of self-confidence!


    I''m afraid even the God Emperor is just a vulnerable doll in front of him.


    "Why don''t you tell me why you''re here?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He was quite sure that the purpose of the man in front of him was him.


    As long as he''s still here, that''s enough.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart and gifted. At the same time, you are also very strong! At least in these countless years, besides him, you are the strongest one I have ever seen. I really can''t bear to kill you. "


    Road absolutely some recollection of shook his head to say.


    Hearing this, Charlotte frowned.


    The old man can''t talk four or six.


    But one thing he was sure of!


    That is, this old man is definitely here to kill himself!


    "Don''t you have the heart? Since you can''t bear it, don''t you just kill me? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Now that there was nowhere to hide, he simply didn''t care.


    However, his spiritual sense is already a jade card in the ring of communication space.


    That jade card is the one Xuantian gave him.


    As long as he moves the jade card, he can leave the cultivation world and enter the supreme world.


    And the only thing he can''t be sure about is whether he can catch up!


    "No way! Ha ha... Even I feel threatened by your talent, and I really need what you have


    Dao Jue shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Need something from me? What''s that? Why don''t you say it directly? "


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    There are so many things on him!


    Xuantian''s memory, just got the Dan Fang, is nothing but shocking things.


    "That Dan Fang is very important to me, but for you, at least you don''t need it now. Why don''t you give it to me and worship me as a teacher? I can guarantee that even the God Emperor in the cultivation world! If I dare to provoke you, I will also wipe it out. "


    Tao Jue said with a gentle smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, he felt a little chilly behind him.


    He already had a guess in his heart at this time!


    But this speculation made him panic.


    Because if he expected it to be good, then this man in front of him!


    It''s the man behind the scenes!


    And what made him thrilled was that the man behind the scenes had lurked around him so much.


    I''m afraid I''ve known a lot of his secrets for such a long time!


    "Dan Fang? What kind of prescription? "


    Charlotte thought about it carefully. He asked tentatively.


    Now he wants to make sure of one thing.


    That is whether the man in front of him knows that he has inherited the memory of Xuantian.


    "It''s the ancient alchemist''s letter you just got from the little guy named Leng Yu."


    The way absolutely hears Xia Luo this words also slightly hesitated for a while, this just light says.


    When she heard this, Charlotte''s eyes lit up.


    Although I don''t know why, this man doesn''t seem to know that he has been handed down by Xuantian.


    He did not tell anyone except Qin Menger.


    But how could this man''s accomplishments not show that he knew the mysterious pearl deep in the sea?


    Do you?


    Suddenly, Charlotte had a bold idea in her heart!


    "Master! Can you tell me why you can''t come here in person? "


    Charlotte asked carefully.


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, Dao Jue''s expression stopped.,


    A moment later, he looked at Charlotte grimly.


    "I don''t need to come here to kill you."


    Dao Jue laughs and doesn''t care about Dao.


    Charlotte frowned.


    It''s true that a powerful man can easily kill the God Emperor!


    Even if he doesn''t come to kill him, it''s easy.


    But suddenly he felt as if something was wrong.


    At this time, the most uncertain thing in his heart is whether the person in front of him really has strength!


    "My patience is limited."


    Seeing Charlotte meditating, the voice of Dao Jue was cold.


    And as his voice cools down, a terrible and suffocating heavenly power falls into the world.


    And with that day we landed.


    For a moment, the practitioners in Danshen City knelt down on the ground and even did not dare to raise their heads.


    Even Leng Yu and song Kongming, the two elixirs, were all in a state of panic.


    At this time, Charlotte, who is facing the power of heaven, is under more intense pressure.


    "So it is! So it is


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s eyes brightened and she pondered.


    "Ah... It seems that I can only kill you..."


    Dao Jue sighed and shook his head.


    "Kill me?! Since you are so self-confident, then you just do it, if I frown! I''ll die on the spot! "


    Charlotte suddenly raised her head and said with a very firm look.


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, Dao Jue was also a little unbelievable, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Looking at the strange expression of Dao Jue, Charlotte really couldn''t guess what Dao Jue thought for a while.


    "Good! Good! It doesn''t take long for my real body to be separated from... And come into this space again. Hehe, you will regret today''s choice. "


    Dao Jue said with a smile after a short period of gloom.

 Chapter 1844

    Looking at the strange way in front of me.


    Charlotte''s heart sank, too.


    He can at least tell.


    What Dao Jue said is not a lie!


    Although he didn''t know what daojue was going through.


    But he believed that it would never take long for Tao to come to this world.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dao Jue laughs, the figure has been turned into a shadow, and gradually disappears in front of Charlotte.


    With the disappearance of Tao Jue, the heavenly power between heaven and earth also slowly subsided.


    At this time, Charlotte didn''t know that this heavenly power was not only near the city of Dan God.


    But almost all over the whole cultivation world!


    For a time, everyone, even God! All day long in fear.


    Because of the terrible smell, even the emperor was frightened!


    But the five great gods in Zhongzhou know more than ordinary people.


    Because they have reached the point where they can reach a certain pole.


    And because of this, they were even more frightened.


    And with Tao Jue left.


    Charlotte slipped off the stool,


    Although daojue''s breath is not aimed at him.


    But sitting in front of Tao absolutely, he is also under great pressure!


    And it''s just power that makes him so miserable.


    If Tao Jue comes out, can he really fight against it?


    I''m afraid that with his foundation, even if he is cultivated to the realm of God, he is definitely not the enemy of the unity of Tao Jue!


    "It must be speeded up! It''s hard to imagine how powerful this road is! But who is he? Listen to him, he should have existed a long time ago! "


    Charlotte frowned and thought.


    After a long time, the fruitless Charlotte slowly stood up.


    At least a few people in Song Jin had left.


    It''s time for him to fix it, and then he has to rush back to Wuge as soon as possible.


    And with his speed, he must return to Wuge faster than Song Jin and others.


    Although Song Jin took a step ahead of time, his accomplishments were the best.


    If you really try your best to push the speed to the extreme, it''s not Song Jin who can match you.


    Now he just sat down on his knees and began to breathe.


    "Master! Just now! That smell just now! That smell


    After a little rest, the snow dust came to the palace of cold rain.


    "It''s hard to say. According to my spiritual exploration, I''m afraid that breath didn''t spread to the whole cultivation world. I can''t find out where it came from. It''s hard to determine where it came from!"


    Leng Yu''s brow is locked.


    She could not even trace back to the source of her cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation is too bad.


    Even the five gods and emperors are absolutely impossible to do!


    "Maybe that kid knows something..."


    Between pondering, Leng Yu''s eyes looked at somewhere.


    "You step back. The palace leader has something to do to go out."


    Cold rain words, the figure has disappeared in place.


    Snow dust slightly a Leng, then is also a wry smile.


    He thought that his accomplishments in cultivation and alchemy were enough to give him a place in the cultivation world.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that he was just a little ant!


    Even the invincible God Emperor in the world is just a little mole ant.


    With a sigh, the snow turned and left the palace.


    And now Charlotte''s little yard.


    "You are so leisurely! I started to practice here. Why? It''s a good night view? "


    I saw Charlotte sitting at the stone table with her knees crossed.


    Leng Yu is also not angry, joked with a smile.


    "Well! You think I want to? I almost lost my life


    Charlotte said coldly.


    Although Tao never knew why he didn''t kill him!


    But he clearly felt that the reason why daojue didn''t kill him was not that daojue''s strength was not enough to kill him.


    It''s just that Dao Jue can''t kill him for some reason.


    The difference is subtle.


    "Oh?! Do you? Did that day have anything to do with you? "


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in disbelief.


    She didn''t believe that such a small worshipper could erupt such a terrible heavenly power!


    If so, Charlotte is not surprised to say that he can destroy the world.


    "It''s nothing to do with it. Master Dan, it''s beyond my expectation. I advise you to know less about it. Otherwise, the God Emperor will not be able to protect your life."


    Said Charlotte with a sigh.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Leng Yu''s face turned red.


    All these years, she has devoted herself to the study of alchemy.


    Don''t say it''s my husband. I don''t even have a man who looks at her. Isn''t this meant to tease her!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then I think you have enough courage! If you dare to provoke anything, why don''t you be my prime minister and protect me? "


    Leng Yu laughs.


    In her opinion, although Charlotte''s accomplishments were not high, nothing she did was normal.


    And it''s not just that. Charlotte''s potential talent is also quite extraordinary. It really has the capital to provoke right and wrong.


    Charlotte looked at the cold rain in front of her in some astonishment.


    "Protect you? You''d better protect me! "


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    He naturally heard the meaning of ridicule in the cold rain.


    Let''s talk about it.


    At least at this moment, Leng Yutang is a Dan God in the pseudo imperial realm, and he is just a small mid-term respect realm.


    What can he do to protect the cold rain? If it''s the other way around, it''s almost the same.


    But on the contrary, Leng Yu is willing, but he is not!


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Hearing Charlotte''s rare soft words, Leng Yu chuckled.


    Charlotte has always been strong in front of her.


    Such as today''s words, but very rare.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t it just to ask me about it? "


    Charlotte some don''t understand of looking at cold rain to ask a way.


    "Yes! Neither! But now I''m really curious. What''s the matter with that heavenly power? "


    Leng Yu stares at Charlotte curiously.


    She came here mainly because she was bored.


    And Charlotte was the only one in all these years who was neither respectful, nor distant, nor flattering.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to know?"


    Charlotte frowned and thought for a moment, then said.


    If we look at it according to Tao Jue''s words.


    I''m afraid it won''t be many years before daojue will come into the world.


    It''s hard to say whether he was in the supreme realm or the cultivation realm at that time!


    However, one day he was sure that Tao must not kill people.


    If so, it may not be a bad thing for him to tell Leng Yu about it.


    At least we can be prepared for cold rain in advance.

 Chapter 1845

    Besides, Leng Yu would not mention it to people casually.


    After all, people in the cultivation world are separated from each other, even friends!


    One second of heart to heart talk, the next second may be the heart.


    "Do you really want to tell me?"


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in surprise and asks.


    Looking at Leng Yu''s incredible appearance, Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    When did I cheat you!?


    "I can tell you! But what good can I get? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Leng Yu frowned slightly.


    Since the establishment of Danshen City, no one has dared to talk to her like this.


    At this time, looking at Charlotte with a smile on her face, she didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she had a wonderful and intimate feeling.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. There''s nothing in the cultivation world that I can''t take out."


    Leng Yu confidently raises her head and says.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    "The soul of chaos, primitive divine lines, Hunyuan spirit root, Wuji holy lotus, true heaven Xuanshui, Yin Yang Mingguo, Wuzhong ice spirit, as long as you can take out one of these spirit essence, I will tell you how?"


    Charlotte got up and sat down on the stone bench.


    These spirits are the main materials for refining the original Tianji holy pill.


    He hasn''t even heard of the material.


    Not to mention looking for it!


    As for the auxiliary materials, it''s better.


    At least he has heard of names. Although it may be difficult to find them, if he has enough time, he may not be able to find them.


    But these kinds of spiritual quintessence are troublesome.


    I haven''t heard of it. What can he look for!


    In fact, he didn''t have much hope for it himself.


    After all, even if he got the Xuantian memory inheritance, he didn''t know what these spirits were, let alone the cold rain in front of him.


    "Oh? Do you really need it? "


    Leng Yu asked after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Yes! These spirits are very important to me


    Charlotte nodded and pursed.


    "Good! I can give you one of them, but only if I ask you! Concealment is not allowed! "


    After a while!


    Leng Yu finally nodded and said seriously.


    What 1?


    Charlotte''s face froze when she heard the words.


    It''s true!


    Charlotte herself was a little unbelievable.


    He didn''t even hear of these spirits.


    Maybe Xuantian''s memory has, but at least so far he has not received this part of the memory inheritance.


    And cold rain actually has, this is really let him some accident.


    Even if Leng Yu has it, how does she know its name?


    "What kind of spirit do you have?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "True sky, mysterious water! I got this by accident in the early years! I''m afraid that the rank of the true heaven Xuanshui is still above the emperor''s! Even I''m not willing to use it! Hum! Cheap, you little thief


    Leng Yu said with dissatisfaction.


    And hear the words of cold rain, Charlotte is also slightly a Leng.


    This chick... Can''t be... Has a crush on me?


    Emperor''s spiritual essence is rare in the world!


    And beyond the spirit of the emperor, does this world really exist?


    At least he''s not a alchemist.


    This kind of spiritual essence, even if it comes directly to eat, the benefits are huge!


    But in front of the cold rain actually really willing to take out!


    Leng Yu is not the most surprised. What surprised him most is that Leng Yu was willing to give it to him!


    "I can tell you, I will tell you! But there''s something you shouldn''t know! Otherwise I can protect myself, but you can only die! "


    Charlotte pondered a little and said solemnly.


    With Xuantian''s memory constantly absorbed by him.


    He already knows a lot of secrets.


    And there are some things he can tell Leng Yu.


    And some secrets he can''t tell anyone!


    Otherwise, who knows who will die!


    He can escape to the supreme world, but what about Leng Yu, Qin Menger, Song Jin and others?


    They have to wait here to die!


    Even more people have to be involved.


    Leng Yu glances at Charlotte discontentedly.


    She took out all these treasures!


    She didn''t expect Charlotte to hide it!


    But she knew it in her heart.


    Maybe it''s not because Charlotte doesn''t want to.


    But he can''t say it!


    "All right! Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it. Just listen to a story. "


    Leng Yu takes out a delicate jade box and hands it to Charlotte.


    And took the jade box in Leng Yu''s hand.


    Charlotte also held her breath.


    As his mind came into it.


    One of them is the true sky Xuanshui!


    Although he had never seen it, the archaic jade slips had a complete set of properties and qualities of each spiritual essence.


    He could tell.


    "The first question, what happened to that breath just now!"


    Leng Yu looks at Zhentian Xuanshui and sighs.


    She took a drop of the water when she got it!


    And that''s the drop! She entered the realm of pseudo emperor from the peak of Holy Land!


    Later, she took another drop, but the effect of the second drop was much less than that of the first.


    According to her analysis.


    If she takes all the true heaven Xuanshui, she still has the hope to try to break through the false empire.


    But she was reluctant to give up!


    This is probably the only sacred thing in the world.


    If she had eaten it, I''m afraid there would be no such spiritual essence in the world.


    Today, even she is a little confused.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she took out the water


    "All right! I can answer you this question. The man behind the scenes was here just now. "


    Charlotte carefully put the jade box into his space, and the ring solemnly said.


    what!?


    Leng Yu''s eyes widened in horror.,


    "You mean it!? But if so, what is he doing? To show you how powerful he is? "


    It''s hard for the cold rain to set the channel.


    Just now, she felt like a boat in the sea.


    Is such a strong man here to show his strength? Isn''t that a joke?


    "This... He came to get the jade slip you gave me during the day. He didn''t want to kill me, but he couldn''t do it for some reason."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said decisively.


    This information is not too harmful to the cold rain, and it''s OK to say it.


    "The jade slip of the day!"


    Leng Yu''s eyes widened again.


    During the day, she felt that there might be something extraordinary in the jade slips.


    But she did not care, after all, even if it is extraordinary how?


    With her a Dan God still care about that little thing?


    But at this time, I''m afraid the things in the jade slips are unimaginable!


    For a time, Leng Yu wanted to cry!


    Lost two treasures in one day?

 Chapter 1846

    "What''s in that jade slip?"


    Leng Yu said angrily.


    Even if you miss it! But even if I am dead, I will be an understanding ghost!


    "One..."


    Charlotte was about to speak, but he frowned.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted that he had just told Leng Yu the main medicinal materials.


    Although the auxiliary spirit essence of this pill is as many as thousands of kinds!


    But these main medicinal materials are fundamental!


    If you are known by that Dao Jue, you may not be able to deduce something.


    At this time, he felt that this Dan Fang was very important to that Dao Jue.


    Moreover, with Dao Jue''s strength, if you want to collect these spiritual quintessence, I''m afraid it''s much easier than him.


    Once daojue knows the prescription, I''m afraid daojue will be the first to refine the pill with him.


    According to the information he got from Xuantian''s memory.


    Some spiritual quintessence, even in the vast chaos, may not be able to find a second.


    If daojue really started refining pills first, it is very likely that he would not want to refine pills in his whole life!


    "You''d better forget about it, or it''s not good for you or me."


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    Leng Yu''s face was a little displeased when she heard this.


    It was originally my own. I gave it to you. You didn''t even want to tell me what it was!


    Damn it!


    "Well! You give me back the true sky Xuanshui! "


    Leng Yu held out her hand and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey! I''ve never spit out anything I eat. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Zhentian Xuanshui, a kind of spiritual essence he had never heard of before.


    If Leng Yu is returned at this time, it''s hard to say whether he can find another one in his life. How can he return Leng Yu.


    "You! You are shameless


    Leng Yu points to Charlotte and shouts angrily.


    At this time, she really wanted to cry.


    If you don''t beat a dog with meat bun, you''ll get nothing!


    "Hey, hey! Thief! You''re just in the middle of Zunjing. Do you think I can''t get it back unless you give it back to me? "


    Leng Yu''s face is stiff, and then he says with a little Yin pity.


    "Master Dan, you''re not so good, are you? I''ve already eaten it. Now you''re making me vomit. You''re eating it. How can I feel a little nauseous? "


    Charlotte said with a flustered face.


    Oh!


    Leng Yu''s gloomy face was stiff, and then she vomited.


    Although she has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, Charlotte''s metaphor is really disgusting!


    That good true sky Xuan water passes through such a metaphor, she instantly feels to want to vomit!


    "Master Dan, otherwise it would be like this! You worship me as a teacher. How about passing on some of your cultivation methods? It must be better than you are now! "


    Charlotte''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    what!?


    Is retching cold rain slightly a Leng, then stare big eyes staring at Charlotte.


    I didn''t let the thief worship his teacher, but he wanted to worship his teacher!


    I''m a god of alchemy, a mendicant of the false empire. Do you worship me as my teacher?


    Leng Yu looks up and down at Charlotte like a fool.


    "Are you all right?"


    Leng Yu asked in silence.


    And at this time, Charlotte this idea, suddenly his heart has been raised a new plan.


    Previously, he had laid some foundations in the territory under the command of Wuge.


    The Song Jin people of haotianzong can be regarded as his future residence.


    But both Wuge and haotianzong are too weak.


    And if Leng Yu can worship himself as a teacher, he doesn''t mind fully supporting Leng Yu.


    If Leng Yu can be promoted to God, he may become the most powerful backhand in the future.


    At this time, although he didn''t have many treasures, he had the memory of Xuantian!


    Whether it''s Alchemy or cultivation, it''s even divine power.


    He has already got some. Although he can''t guarantee how good it will be, he believes it''s definitely better than Leng Xue''s.


    At present, with a decision in mind, Charlotte also passes a pithy formula to Leng Yu.


    And Leng Yu felt the pithy formula in her mind and the way to use it.


    She only took a cursory look at it and knew that it was definitely not the right one in the cultivation world!


    Because it''s so wonderful!


    She has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and she has heard a little about the skills of the God emperors, but even the skills of the God emperors are absolutely not so mysterious!


    For a time, Leng Yu looks at Charlotte with some doubts.


    Originally, she thought that Charlotte just inherited the inheritance of the Qing emperor.


    But at this time, I''m afraid Charlotte''s secret is more frightening!


    Think back to what Charlotte said.


    Xuantian comes from another plane.


    Is this thief from another plane?


    Or has he got the inheritance of Xuantian?


    Yes!


    Xuantian secret place is in Wuge. As far as I know, Xuantian secret place should have just been opened.


    He came from Wuling city just at this time point. It is very likely that he has been inherited from Xuantian in the secret place of Xuantian.


    By the way, he seems to say that the chaos demon named Zhao Jing came out with him. Is it Xuantian secret place


    Just for a moment, countless thoughts have flashed in Leng Yu''s mind.


    And it''s been a guess.


    After all, she has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. There are so many people in her life!


    Even Charlotte can''t match her in terms of insight!


    Looking at Leng Yu''s sudden look, Charlotte was surprised.


    Although he may be inferior to Leng Yu in terms of insight, he is not inferior to Leng Yu in terms of ingenuity.


    At this time, just looking at Leng Yu''s expression, he can guess that Leng Yu may have guessed something in his heart.


    For a moment, he really regretted it.


    I knew I shouldn''t have said so much to this woman. I thought it was brainless, but I had a brain!


    However, he didn''t intend to deny it. At the same time, he would never say anything more to this woman!


    Leng Yu''s insight is too strong. If he talks too much, he will lose. If he goes on, I''m afraid it''s no secret what color underwear he wears today.


    "I am a Dan God to be your disciple? It''s a shame to spread it out, I refuse! "


    Leng Yu''s eyes narrowed and her head raised.


    Charlotte was stunned when he heard the words. He thought that this formula would definitely move Leng Yu.


    But at this time, Leng Yu seems to have the upper hand in her heart!


    However, he now has a concern in his heart. Instead, he doesn''t want to let Leng Yu, the top hitter, go.

 Chapter 1847

    "What do you want? I don''t need to say that you know its mystery. I can''t teach it to you for nothing, can I? "


    Charlotte said with a slight frown.


    Since I didn''t win Leng Yu in the first round, I just retreat and wait for Leng Yu to speak first.


    Leng Yu glances at Charlotte.


    "To be an apprentice... That must not be possible!"


    Leng Yu said calmly.


    "Then what? Or do you think I''ll be your father


    Charlotte frowned and asked, rather dully.


    As soon as he said this, Leng Yu''s face turned blue.


    You can say that!


    Actually let me a Dan God recognize father!?


    For a time, the cold and rainy air shivered all over.


    Now she wants to slap Charlotte to death. How can this man be so shameless?


    Be a man! How can you be so shameless!


    Looking at the cold rain with pale face and gasping, Charlotte is also cool in her heart. This woman is probably angered by herself.


    The character of Leng Yu who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Cough! Or you can just be my concubine. "


    Said Charlotte hastily.


    But when he said that, he regretted it.


    What he said is equivalent to not saying, and it''s even more troublesome.


    According to the girl in front of you.


    "Concubine? I''ll be your concubine!? I''ll kill you


    Imagine the next expression of Leng Yu in my mind, and Charlotte shivers.


    Forget it! Give it to her!


    It''s just a skill book. Anyway, it can''t be compared with her own. There''s no loss for her.


    On the contrary, it can let her take the initiative. If she can hide the whole Dan Hall, maybe she can help herself in the future.


    "Well..."


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte''s "anxious" face.


    Now a blush on the face is almost red to the waist.


    He lowered his head to look like a little girl, and the mosquito hummed.


    And at this time just want to open mouth soft Charlotte slightly a Leng, then he startled stare big eyes.


    I''m just joking! Why do you take it seriously?


    I just let you know that when I was a father, why didn''t I see you seriously!


    There is no movement for a long time. Leng Yu looks up at Charlotte.


    And see Charlotte that stunned expression, she is also more and more some can''t lift head.


    Did you agree too fast?


    Leng Yu thinks wildly.


    At that moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, she agreed.


    In retrospect, she felt a little creepy.


    Is this still me?


    "Here you are! This storage bag is for you! Let''s go first


    Charlotte was a little frightened and threw a jade slip and a storage bag to Leng Yu.


    And he himself disappeared in the same place.


    The only thought in his mind at this time is.


    Why doesn''t this woman play according to the routine at all!?


    Is really don''t understand what joke what truth or fool ah!


    Beauty has no brain! Beauty has no brain!


    Charlotte left the city in a hurry.


    After taking the jade slips and the storage bag, Leng Yu''s face is also rare, showing a trace of warmth.


    "Be careful yourself..."


    Leng Yu murmurs unconsciously.


    She had a complicated feeling about Charlotte.


    No one had ever treated her like that before.


    And she''s never met Charlotte before.


    And... Charlotte always seemed to bring her surprise, happiness and anger.


    She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t been in such a violent mood.


    Tonight, for example, she didn''t know why she was here.


    After a long time, she gave a wry smile and shook her head.


    And when her spiritual sense enters the jade slips, Rao Shi Leng Yu is a little shocked for a while.


    This complete skill is more profound than that pithy formula!


    She has an intuition that she only needs to use a few years to change her cultivation method.


    Our strength is bound to advance greatly.


    Even within a thousand years, there is a chance to break through the false emperor and enter the realm of God!


    A moment later, she put her spiritual consciousness into the storage bag.


    She is also very curious. Charlotte just gives him a jade slip to record the skills. Why give yourself a storage bag?


    As a god of Dan, what else can you not get?


    And as she saw the things in the storage bag, her heart was also inexplicably warm.


    There are three prescriptions and one medicine in the storage bag.


    The elixir is naturally the immortal elixir refined by Charlotte.


    Among the three prescriptions, one is the elixir to restore the soul, one is the elixir to enhance the perception, and the other is the elixir to restore the body.


    Charlotte, that''s obvious!


    In the future, the cultivation world will be in dire straits. These three kinds of pills are absolutely the best choice.


    In particular, these three kinds of pills are useful even for the practitioners of the divine realm.


    What surprised her most was that the elixir needed for the three prescriptions was not the essence of the emperor''s realm.


    It''s the quintessence of the top class.


    These three prescriptions are priceless.


    Especially in the hands of a Dan God.


    Such three danfang are the most precious treasure for her life.


    "Thank you..."


    Leng Yu''s face showed a warm smile that never appeared on her face.


    And just as Charlotte left the city.


    "Young master! That Charlotte has left the city of Dan


    In a small courtyard, an old man with white hair but extraordinary eyes saluted respectfully.


    "Go! No revenge! I swear not to be a man


    Mo xianqiong said coldly.


    Since he left the Danhui meeting that day.


    The hatred in his heart grew with each passing day.


    He''s hiding in the dark, staring at Charlotte every day.


    He''s waiting!


    He didn''t dare to fight in the city, but he believed that Charlotte couldn''t be in the city all his life.


    But although he wanted to scrape Charlotte alive in his heart, he knew that his strength was not Charlotte''s opponent at all!


    Especially when he saw the scene that Ming Qing was killed.


    He was aware of the huge gap between himself and Charlotte.


    But just as he was about to despair.


    An old man who called himself Nie Lao appeared in front of him.


    The old man who called himself Nie told him that he could help him kill Charlotte.


    The premise is that he should know where juemingxian emperor''s seclusion is!


    At this time, Mo xianqiong, who had been dazzled by anger and hatred, didn''t think so much.


    When even promised.


    And Nie Lao also made the oath of heaven on the spot.


    After Nie Lao made the oath, Mo xianqiong also told Nie Lao where his master Jueming God Emperor closed his door.


    In his opinion, although Nie Lao strength is good, but compared with the God Emperor, the gap is still too big!

 Chapter 1848

    Even if he told him, he couldn''t tell his master what to do.


    And then Nie old is with young master want to say, in the weekdays stare at every move of the summer Luo.


    Not long ago, I left the yard with Charlotte.


    Nie himself was also relieved.


    This time, as long as he killed Charlotte, it was his mission.


    "Good! Charlotte! You''re out of the hole at last! This time I want you to die


    Mo xianqiong''s face was a bit ferocious.


    "Young master, let''s get ready to start. Charlotte is very fast. If we don''t hurry up, he may really go far."


    Nie old a pair of Old God in of appearance say.


    "Well! Let''s go


    Mo xianqiong said with a smile.


    Hearing Mo xianqiong''s command, Nie Laoyi pulls up Mo xianqiong and disappears into the small courtyard.


    And leaving the city of Dan, Charlotte was not in a hurry.


    Both Mo xianqiong and song Kongming are likely to attack him.


    If he is too fast at this time, he may catch up with Song Jin and others.


    At that time, the intention of letting Song Jin and others go first is meaningless.


    Along the way, Charlotte was not in a hurry.


    By this time, night had already come.


    It has been two hours since he left Danshen city.


    This place is nearly ten thousand li away from Danshen city.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte was in shape.


    "Not yet? If I don''t come out, I''ll leave Danyu soon. "


    Charlotte looked back and said with a smile.


    He felt as if someone was staring at him again, but he didn''t know where the breath came from.


    In his mind, this man is also proficient in the way of hiding.


    Otherwise, even in the later stage of the holy land, he would not be unaware of it.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as he frowned and thought about the next step.


    A dark streamer shot down his back.


    Ding!


    In a panic.


    Charlotte took out a dragon spirit broken yuan sword behind him.


    This time, if it was not for his understanding of the realm of God, his own speed broke out in a flash.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be in the hands of the man in the dark.


    And with one blow, it''s lost.


    The Nie old that hides in the dark is also brow a pick.


    "What''s the matter! Didn''t you say you could kill him with a single blow? "


    Mo xianqiong said with some dissatisfaction.


    Nie old some displeasure of swept one eye Mo Xian dome.


    He didn''t feel it before. At this time, he felt that Mo xianqiong was really damned!


    I''m just careless. What are you doing here!


    Although I think I''m careless.


    However, Nie Lao''s old face is also some cannot hang.


    With his accomplishments, such mistakes should not have happened!


    At this time, Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly in mid air and looked around warily.


    Just now that streamer flashed, he didn''t feel the breath of the coming people!


    "What a powerful hiding method!"


    Charlotte thought.


    It''s a natural way to do assassination.


    But at this time, he did not know whose person it was!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, another dark Linggang crossed the night sky.


    In the sky, Charlotte felt a bad wind coming from her back neck.


    He moved the realm of God with all his strength in horror.


    However, even if he was so fast, he just came and moved his body a little.


    The black streamer almost flew out along his scalp.


    I looked back at my hair falling to the ground.


    Charlotte''s face darkened, too.


    "This time, it seems like a big game! It''s an old silver coin


    Although he has strong fighting power, he also has Taiji, Yin Yang and Wanyue.


    But you have to know where your opponent is!


    At this time, the opponent''s hidden means is too strong!


    Even his spiritual consciousness could not find the slightest clue.


    "Old Nie! Did you miss it again? "


    Mo xianqiong looks at Nie Lao angrily.


    He knows the strength of Nie Lao.


    Holy Land peak!


    One step away from the time of the puppet empire.


    This kind of cultivation stealthily attacked a middle stage of Zunjing and failed twice!


    Is this a miss or a release!


    Mo xianqiong didn''t believe that Charlotte could win at this time!


    In his view, this is the water in the old Nie!


    This is the reason why Nie wants to let Charlotte go.


    "Shut up


    Nie Lao''s face is a little iron blue, scraped one eye Mo xianqiong.


    It''s humiliating for me to miss twice. I didn''t expect that there was a younger generation around me!


    If he hadn''t vowed to kill Charlotte in front of Mo xianqiong.


    He''s going to shoot Mo xianqiong first now!


    He was swept by Nie Lao''s fierce eyes.


    Mo xianqiong also excited Lingling to shiver.


    Then he realized that the old man was the peak of the Bible.


    He was alone with the old man,.


    If the old man really wants to kill me! And then I did it with him.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for even his master to avenge him.


    Although Mo xianqiong was dissatisfied, he still shut up.


    And Nie old see Mo Xian dome don''t speak, this just took Mo Xian dome to quietly move a position.


    His practice is to hide his whereabouts and burst in an instant.


    His attack speed is unimaginable, and also not easy to detect.


    Even at this time, he couldn''t believe that there was a monk who could evade his attack twice in a row.


    This is ridiculous!


    After moving a little bit.


    He looked up at Charlotte in the sky.


    For a moment, he held a magic weapon like a nail in his hand.


    "Go


    As he whispered out.


    The nail in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte in mid air was shot by the nail.


    For a moment, there was a hole in Charlotte''s shoulder that was slightly thinner than chopsticks.


    "Can''t heal!"


    Feel the injury, Charlotte brow pick.


    At this time, he has understood that the person who sneaked attack is absolutely professional!


    Whether it''s skill or magic weapon.


    When this person makes a sneak attack, he will attach some rules to the magic weapon.


    Although his own Yuan Yan spirit formula can recover the injury.


    But I''m afraid every three or five days is not enough.


    At this time, he did not have that time at all, because the man in the dark was still staring at himself.


    "Master, what a good method! My accomplishments are so much higher than mine that I even have to sneak attack in the dark. I''m really a master. "


    Charlotte said scornfully with a smile.


    He has no choice now.


    If he faced the enemy head on, he might not be afraid of him.


    But the problem is that this person is professional! Even Charlotte couldn''t find his place.


    It gives him a sense of powerlessness.


    Now he can only try to motivate him.


    If this person can''t bear to jump out, it''s easy for him to say.

 Chapter 1849

    But as time goes by.


    There was still silence all around.


    Under the dark night.


    Charlotte''s face was more and more dignified.


    Because he knew that the next attack might come to him at any time


    Whoosh!


    indeed.


    A dark streamer of light towards his place of elixir.


    It''s so fast that it''s like shuttling through space.


    Charlotte was horrified.


    This is a completely different blow.


    The speed is too fast!


    At a critical moment, he raised his hand to protect his dragon spirit sword.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound.


    Charlotte gritted his teeth. He threw Yin Yang fire into the air with his backhand,.


    And the Yin Yang fire, which has fused many different kinds of flames, suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    This dazzling light, even the Holy Land practitioners can not help but reach out to block.


    However, all this is just between lightning and flint.


    As darkness returned to the sky.


    Nie Lao, who was hiding in the dark, quickly looked into the air.


    "It''s broken!"


    Nie Lao''s face slightly side.


    As the man who shot just now, he naturally felt clearly that his attack just now absolutely did not pierce Charlotte''s hole.


    Because it feels different.


    But at this time, Charlotte was no longer in the air.


    And the most terrible thing was that he had no idea where Charlotte was.


    It was just a moment.


    Charlotte could never escape his spiritual exploration.


    There''s only one explanation.


    Charlotte, like him, is hiding!


    And the most terrible thing is that Charlotte can''t find his hiding.


    He couldn''t find Charlotte!


    "Old Nie! What''s going on? What the hell is going on


    Mo xianqiong asked with some dull questions.


    Originally, he thought that it was only a small matter for NIE to kill a Charlotte.


    But now he was confused.


    How many times did Mr. Nie do it? Five times!


    But Charlotte is not dead!


    It seems that even Nie himself doesn''t know where Charlotte has gone!


    "Shut up! boy! If you want to die, I will help you now. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be honest! "


    Nie old facial expression some gloomy Sen ran way.


    It''s different now.


    He didn''t know where Charlotte was.


    Maybe even Charlotte is less than ten meters away from him.


    At this time, the voice is bound to expose the position.


    At this time, once he reveals his position


    That would be a big reversal.


    Charlotte will be in the dark and he will be in the light.


    In Charlotte''s way of hiding.


    Then he would have to taste what his enemies had tasted.


    And see Nie Lao at this time is really angry.


    Mo xianqiong did not dare to speak for a moment.


    But his eyes were also frightened, staring around.


    He never thought that Charlotte''s strength was so strong.,


    At this time, Nie Lao, a monk at the peak of the Bible, was turned away from being a master!


    It''s like a dream.


    At this time, Charlotte, who was hiding in the dark, also grabbed a handful of pills and put them into his mouth.


    He blocked the last blow just now.


    At that time, the powerful penetration still made him surge in the Dantian!


    If he hadn''t practiced yuanyan Holy Spirit Jue, I''m afraid something would have happened this time!


    And most of all, the injury to his shoulder.


    The wound can''t be cured, the blood is constantly flowing.


    Although as a worshipper, he will not die even if his blood runs out.


    But it will expose his position!


    I simply adjusted my breath,.


    Charlotte takes a look at the dragon spirit sword in her hand.


    Originally, there was a crack on the dragon spirit sword.


    At this time, the sword was full of cracks.


    I''m afraid that after this time, Longling Poyuan sword will really retire.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see if he could buy a magic weapon of the highest quality in Danshen city.


    But when Leng Yu interrupted him, he left Danshen city in a hurry without going to the auction house.


    At this time, we can only use the Dragon Spirit to break the yuan sword.


    In the heart of a simple plan, Charlotte is also on the ground in the forest, cat waist carefully moved up.


    Although after that moment, he successfully left the air.


    But at this time, he can''t really be sure that he has got rid of that person''s spiritual lock.


    So he didn''t dare to relax.


    Even at this time, he was extremely careful.


    Hula


    Under the dark night.


    The gentle wind blows the green leaves in the jungle, making a clattering sound.


    And Charlotte is in this natural cover quietly groping around.


    But half an hour passed.


    Charlotte frowned and squatted in the grass.


    He has been groping around for a long time.


    But he did not find any trace of the hidden man.


    But there is one thing he firmly believes in!


    This man is a professional! A professional assassin! Will never be exposed because of patience, and will not leave because of anxiety!


    He has to wait! Otherwise, once he reveals his position again now, I''m afraid he will never get rid of that person''s psychic lock.


    And now, at least, he can be sure that he should be free of that person''s spiritual lock.


    Otherwise that person can''t pass an hour and still don''t move!


    And it''s less than 10 meters from Charlotte.


    Mo xianqiong and Nie Laoren watched the plants and trees around with vigilance.


    Now opportunities are equal for both sides!


    Once who is found first, it is bound to fall in the wind!


    At this time, neither Nie nor Mo xianqiong dare to underestimate Charlotte.


    Can one avoid the spiritual exploration of a strong man at the peak of a holy land in the middle of Zunjing?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes today, they would have never believed it!


    "Old Nie! Can''t he run away? "


    Mo xianqiong asked with impatience.


    Hear Mo xianqiong speak again.


    Nie Lao''s eyes narrowed and he glanced angrily at Mo xianqiong.


    Now he wants to kill Mo xianqiong!


    He really can''t understand.


    How can such a Shabi disciple be taught by a great God!


    If I were the Jueming God Emperor, I''m afraid I would have been angry with this disciple for a long time!


    At this time when life is at stake, he even has to speak to expose his position!


    At this time, Charlotte, who was hiding not far away, squinted.


    Although Mo xianqiong''s voice is very small!


    In this breeze, the sound is almost completely covered.


    But he made a quick judgment.


    At the moment, he tried his best to suppress his breath and touched it in the direction of speaking.


    This short distance is less than ten meters.


    He walked nearly half a cup of tea before finally touching it.


    However, when he touched it, he saw nothing but four pits on the ground.


    "Transferred! Awesome! Leave me no chance at all


    Charlotte murmured darkly.


    As long as you may expose yourself, leave your present position immediately.


    He had a deep understanding in his heart.


    There is no doubt about the professionalism of this man!

 Chapter 1850

    But as Charlotte pondered, his face changed slightly.


    "It''s broken! I''m afraid that man has been tricked! "


    Think of it here.


    Charlotte couldn''t hide any more. He rushed out in a flash.


    There is no doubt about the professionalism of this man!


    And at this time, this person will actually expose his position because of speaking.


    There is only one possibility, that is, this person is intentional!


    And with his body, it''s plundering.


    A dark streamer also instantly penetrated the place where he had just stood.


    Although the facts and his guess are new.


    The professional is Nie Lao, not Mo xianqiong.


    But the result is the same as what he guessed. I have to say


    It''s a wise saying to be careful when sailing for ten thousand years!


    But Charlotte, who had a fierce body, was not idle.


    Yin Yang fire expanded on the surface of his body.


    It''s just a moment.


    Everything within a ten mile radius was burned to ashes.


    Charlotte looked back with a surprise.


    It''s Mo xianqiong and an old man!


    And the position where they stood was only three or five meters away from their position just now.


    If I didn''t leave that position in advance, I''m afraid I''m a dead man now!


    For a time, even Charlotte, in the heart are some secretly happy!


    And look at the exposed self.


    Nie Lao''s face is also rare dignified.


    He never thought that a minor practitioner in the middle of Zunjing could force himself to such a situation.


    He can make himself face to face with the enemy.


    This has never been experienced in his tens of thousands of years of assassination.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Mo xianqiong.


    If it was not for Mo xianqiong''s words that exposed his position, it would be hard to say who lost and who won today!


    And just from the results at this time, he lost!


    He''s in the dark, Charlotte is in the light.


    At this time, Charlotte forced him out!


    As a result, Charlotte won!


    What a pity!


    In his opinion, Charlotte can win once, but not twice.


    Even if his body is exposed.


    However, his cultivation at the top of the holy land remained unchanged.


    Even if Charlotte is extraordinary, it''s just a middle stage of respect.


    Compared with the peak of his holy land, it''s still too much worse after all!


    "You two, are you tired from squatting in the middle of the night?"


    Charlotte sneered.


    Look at the four pits just now, he knows.


    I''m afraid these two people have been squatting there for a long time.


    At this time, since they had exposed their bodies, he naturally wanted to be sarcastic.


    Otherwise, it''s worthy of your hard work?


    "Young man! I admit that you are the most outstanding young man I have ever met. Unfortunately, today you have to die here. "


    Nie old tiny a smile, very serious point to nod to say.


    "Yes? I''ll be honored if you come to kill me in that way? "


    Charlotte turned her lips disdainfully.


    "Old Nie! What are you talking to him about! Kill him! Kill him


    Looking at the two people talking so peacefully.


    Mo xianqiong on one side was more intolerable.


    Nie Laoke never praised him.


    However, at this time, Nie''s evaluation of Charlotte was so high.


    How could he, the disciple of the God Emperor, accept this!


    "Shut up! You trash! If you had not exposed your position, I would never have lost to him! "


    Nie old facial expression Sen ran of say.


    And see the relationship between them.


    Charlotte''s brow suddenly jumped.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had miscalculated something!


    He originally thought that Nie Lao was the Taoist protector who came here to protect Mo xianqiong. He was sent to protect Mo xianqiong.


    But at this time, it seems not so!


    Then the identity of Nie Lao is worth considering!


    "What''s going on? This Nie Lao certainly does not belong to song Kong Ming! But why did he mix with Mo xianqiong? And he seems to have nothing to do with Mo xianqiong! What''s the origin of this old Nie? "


    For a time, Charlotte''s heart constantly reflected.


    Vaguely, he always felt that he had missed a very important key.


    But for a moment, he didn''t know what he was missing.


    "Boy! Now that it''s exposed! Then you don''t need to disguise. You can die. "


    Nie Lao reprimanded Mo xianqiong, and then he said with a cold smile.


    Originally, he had some appreciation for Charlotte, but he took a look at Mo xianqiong, the idiot next to him.


    In his heart, there was no interest in that appreciation.


    He just wants to finish his task now.


    Leave this idiot boy early, so that his IQ will not be lowered by this idiot boy.


    Charlotte looked at Nie carefully.


    At this time, he can only be sure that this old NIE is not Mo xianqiong''s person, nor song Kongming''s person, nor daojue''s person!


    Where did Nie come from?


    He always felt that the purpose of Nie Lao was not simple!


    "Ha ha, since you are so confident, can you ask me who you represent


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    See Charlotte''s free and easy appearance.


    Nie also appreciated Charlotte more for a while.


    At this time, the disciple of the God Emperor beside him compared with Charlotte in front of him, which was really gold, silver and scrap!


    There is no value to compare!


    He couldn''t figure out whether the emperor was blind or his head was jammed in the door!


    I''ve taken such a stupid and useless disciple.


    "Ha ha, even if you are a dying man, I can''t tell you."


    Nie Lao said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened when she heard the words.


    Although Nie said nothing.


    But he did.


    Ten years ago, the old man definitely didn''t kill himself because Mo xianqiong wanted to kill himself!


    And this old man is definitely the representative of the party!


    But at this time, he didn''t know who he represented!


    With constant deliberation in my heart.


    Charlotte''s brows were twisted.


    At this time, he felt that the water in the cultivation world was too deep!


    He didn''t know what Nie got from Mo xianqiong, but he could guess!


    What Nie Lao got from Mo xianqiong is absolutely unusual!


    And what you get has nothing to do with yourself.


    It''s just that I don''t know what this force is plotting.


    "Ha ha, since the elder won''t say it, the younger generation can only dare to ask the elder for advice!"


    Charlotte smiles a little, holding a sword flower in her hand, and then the sword spirit bursts out.


    Nie Laozi nodded admiringly.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, it would be his goal this time.


    He really loves talent.


    "What a pity! What a good seedling


    Nie Lao pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    And as his voice fell.


    The breath of the universe also burst out in an instant


    "The peak of Holy Land!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and her heart became more alert.

 Chapter 1851

    "Charlotte? What a pity! If I had not promised this boy today, I would accept you as my apprentice and let you inherit my mantle! "


    Nie Lao said confidently with a smile


    In his opinion, they are in the same situation at this time, but Charlotte in the middle of Zunjing is absolutely impossible to be his opponent.


    Charlotte is already a dead man. It''s OK to say more.


    Besides, he really felt sorry for Charlotte.


    Such a good seedling, I didn''t expect that I would kill Tianjiao.


    "What a pity? What''s the pity? You think you''re going to eat me? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    What about the peak of the holy land? He may not have no one to fight.


    At this time, even in the face of the ordinary holy land, he was more confident that he could kill.


    And in the face of the peak of holy land, although he himself felt great pressure.


    But in terms of his inside information, it''s not that he has no chance.


    Nie Lao Wen Yan slightly a Leng.


    But then he shook his head disapprovingly.


    In his eyes, Charlotte is just bluffing, trying to make him fear.


    So as to find the opportunity to take advantage of, whether it is to escape or fight back.


    However, with his mind trained for tens of thousands of years, it is absolutely impossible for him to let such a thing happen.


    "Boy! You are too young. This kind of small hand is just as good as your big baby. I want to cheat you. I have a dream


    At the end of Nie''s story, he suddenly looked fierce, and a three inch nail came out of his hand.


    When Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t see what Nie had done.


    But instinctively, he felt a terrible sense of crisis.


    Now he tried his best to move his body out.


    Whoosh!


    An evil wind passed in his ear.


    A little blood came down from his ears.


    "What magic weapon did the old thief use?"


    Charlotte murmured darkly.


    The black light from the laser is so fast!


    Fast, even he can only reluctantly dodge through instinct, and his eyes can''t see what the shot is.


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t only have the ability to talk! "


    Nie is also slightly surprised.


    This time, he was really serious.


    And he didn''t expect that Charlotte, who was just in the middle of Zunjing, could hide.


    Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy now.


    I can''t even see what magic weapon the other side is using, which almost means that I can''t defend the other side''s attack.


    In this way, what we can do is to fight hard.


    With a decision in mind, Charlotte''s momentum suddenly increased.


    In the hands of the dragon spirit broken yuan sword is also high up.


    For a moment, the fire of yin and Yang rose on him.


    At the same time, a group of Taiji yin yang fish slowly emerged on his head.


    This is the second time he has used Taiji Yin Yang.


    The last time we fought with all our strength against the enemy was when we faced Zhao Jing.


    This time, in the face of Nie Lao, he also had to use this Taiji Yin Yang way.


    He didn''t understand the rule deeply, although he could use it reluctantly at this time.


    But it''s also a huge expense for him.


    Once this move is over, he will not be able to fight again for at least an hour.


    He doesn''t know what song Kongming is now.


    If he had to, he wouldn''t be willing to use the heaven''s secrets.


    However, with the power of Taiji Yin and Yang, which is like the power of heaven, surging in his body.


    For a moment, that hidden in the depths of his Dantian a trace of purple lightning fierce struggle.


    And Charlotte felt the change in Dantian, and her face also changed suddenly.


    What he was most afraid of was that once he relaxed his control over the purple thunder, the power of thunder would riot.


    In terms of the destructive power of the thunder, it is really not what he can resist at this time.


    A moment later, however, he was slightly stunned.


    The purple thunder didn''t seem to be a riot!


    On the contrary


    Seems to be being refined by the power of Taiji Yin and Yang?


    This is between lightning and flint.


    Mo xianqiong and Nie Lao were also a little shocked.


    The two of them never thought that Charlotte could break out such a power.


    Looking at the power, even if it is two times stronger than the ordinary peak of holy land.


    I''m afraid the practitioners of the puppet Empire were no more powerful than Charlotte at this time.


    Nie''s eyes narrowed.


    "The boy has secrets! hey! Although I can''t accept Charlotte as an apprentice, if I can get his skills, it''s worth the trip! "


    Nie Lao thought in his heart.


    Considering this, the three inch nail in his hand is also frantically breathing the aura around him.


    And the last time he forced refining the power of thunder is different.


    This time, the purplish red force of thunder is obviously much more convergent.


    Although it is also in his Dantian in a few times, but did not bring the sky robbery.


    There is only a trace of thunder. A few breathing skills are refined by the power of Taiji Yin and Yang Dao and become the possession of Charlotte.


    I felt the purple thunder.


    Charlotte was also a little surprised.


    It seems that he ignores the strength of cultivation and is extremely destructive in the thunder. Even the practitioners above the false empire can resist it a little, but they can''t completely stop the destructive power of the thunder.


    And the practitioners in the realm of the puppet emperor almost had no way to live when they came into contact with the thunder.


    And with this ray of thunder power being thoroughly refined.


    Charlotte also stirred up the power of thunder and poured it into the Yin and Yang diagram above her head.


    Click!


    For a time, the picture of yin and Yang, which was still calm, flashed with thunder.


    In a flash, the original powerful power once again increased a lot.


    This time, even Nie''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Charlotte''s breath was no worse than the ordinary pseudo empire!


    "What the hell is this kid! How terrible! Isn''t this guy a fake emperor cultivator disguised as a pig and eating a tiger? "


    Nie Lao''s face is pale of ponder a way.


    At this moment, he really felt a crisis of life and death.


    "Old Nie! Old Nie! Kill him! What are you waiting for! "


    Mo xianqiong, next to Nie Lao''s body, sits on the ground in horror and shouts, pointing to Charlotte.


    "Shut up


    Nie Lao can''t stand the noisy Mo xianqiong any more. He slaps him.


    Mo xianqiong flew out in an instant.


    He did promise Mo xianqiong to kill Charlotte in front of him.


    But he did not promise that he would not kill Mo xianqiong afterwards.


    And at this time, even if he can kill Charlotte this time, the Moxian dome must not stay!


    Charlotte has a secret. He doesn''t want to spread the story of getting the treasure himself.


    But if it wasn''t for the oath, he would like to beat Mo xianqiong to death.

 Chapter 1852

    "Master, now you and I live and die in this moment. Can you tell me who you represent? I think after this blow, either you or I will die. Why should we cover it up? "


    Charlotte asked again with a smile.


    While speaking, his aura has gathered to a limit.


    No matter how old Nie answers next, he won''t delay any longer.


    This Taiji Yin Yang way is too much for his consumption.


    If he continues, he will not be able to hold on.


    "Well! boy! If you want to set me up, I eat more than you''ve ever seen! "


    Nie old sneer a, in the hand three inch long nail instantaneous shot out.


    Charlotte''s eyes shrank.


    A terrible sense of crisis came up in his mind.


    He can''t care to ask any more. At the moment, the Dragon Spirit in his hand splits out the sword.


    And dance with the sword.


    The pattern of yin and Yang in the sky was instantly absorbed into the sword body.


    Buzzing~


    The dragon spirit sword seems to be whistling in sadness, making a buzzing sound.


    Charlotte''s heart trembled.


    He knew that it was the crack of magic weapon that couldn''t bear the blow.


    What he can expect now is to survive the blow anyway!


    Dong!


    With the two Linggang contact.


    Nie Lao''s three inch long nail was almost swept away and directly smashed out.


    The terrible smell that could almost cut through the sky passed Nie Lao in an instant.


    Bang!


    Twinkle with Linggang.


    Charlotte''s sword broke into a pile of dust.


    Charlotte was a little relieved.


    Longling broke yuan sword in the end, after all, still resisted!


    Although at this time, Longling broke the yuan sword, but at least it has completed its task.


    Look up at Nie Lao.


    At this time, Nie Lao''s face was full of horror, and his eyes widened to look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s blow was beyond his imagination.


    Originally, he thought that Charlotte''s hit was just slightly better than him.


    If he wants to escape, he has enough chance to escape.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Charlotte''s blow was too sharp.


    His three inch nail has no power of Parry at all.


    Charlotte is too lazy to pay attention to Nie Lao. In a flash, she has come to Mo xiandome not far away.


    "Now it''s just you and me."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "No! no Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! My master! My master is Jueming God! You killed me! My master will take revenge on me! Well, as long as you let me go, I promise I will never trouble you again. Do you think so? "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Charlotte, Mo xianqiong was scared out of his wits.


    In the panic, he knelt on the ground and begged constantly.


    Looking at Mo xianqiong, who is already speechless.


    Charlotte shook her head disdainfully.


    The God Emperor actually taught this kind of thing. It''s really a bargain!


    Then he took out a sword from the storage bag.


    Whew!


    The sword pierced through Mo xianqiong''s eyebrows.


    In a flash, a fierce aura rushed into his sea of knowledge along Mo xianqiong''s eyebrows.


    Although the cultivation has reached his realm, the soul is already very powerful.


    But in the face of Charlotte''s fierce aura.


    His soul is almost without the slightest reaction time, it was directly destroyed.


    Looking back at the old Nie whose body had been cut in half, he was cool.


    Charlotte with a move, two people''s space rings are in his hands.


    At the moment, he did not dare to stay too much, and his body swayed toward the distance.


    At this time, his aura is consumed in his eyes.


    If he encounters the enemy at this time, even if he is just a cultivator of Huangjing, he will probably die.


    At this time, his body was empty and tight. If it wasn''t for one breath support, he had no chance to move.


    Half a cup of tea is over.


    In a cave not far from the battle.


    Charlotte took out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    Most of these pills are pills for restoring aura.


    Fortunately, there is Yin and Yang fire in his body.,


    If ordinary people take pills like this, I''m afraid they won''t be able to recover their aura.


    The meridians in the body will collapse in an instant.


    And with the recovery of pills.


    It''s only half an hour.


    Charlotte has almost recovered.


    At this time, the medicine effect is still there. He just needs to find out a part of his mind in the process of driving, and constantly refine the medicine effect.


    This place is too close to the place where the war happened just now.


    He doesn''t dare stay here long.


    If someone touches it, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Then he left the cave and flew away.


    And in the process of galloping all the way.


    Charlotte also began to reflect on the news from this line.


    At present, the Dao Jue is definitely the biggest force in the cultivation world!


    For nothing else, the individual strength of daojue alone can sweep the whole cultivation world.


    Even if Tao Jue wanted to destroy this world, he felt that it might not be impossible.


    What surprised him most was the power behind Nie this time.


    He thought that the man who manipulated everything behind him would be the best.


    But it is not so simple at this time. There is a powerful force hidden in the cultivation world.


    One thing we can be sure about this force is that it is much stronger than the five great gods!


    But at this time, he did not know whether this force knew about daojue.


    Next is Zhao Jing.


    Zhao Jing is also a mystery now.


    It''s hard to say which power he belongs to.


    Tao will never allow one more person to compete with him.


    Just Zhao Jing''s arrogance as a chaotic demon.


    He will not join the forces behind Nie.


    But although Zhao Jing has only one person, he can''t be underestimated.


    Because Zhao Jing''s strength is too terrible,.


    In Charlotte''s view, although Zhao Jing is only one person, it may not be regarded as a power.


    At this time, even he can''t find Zhao Jing, even if it won''t take too long.


    This Zhao Jing is definitely a guy more terrible than the God Emperor!


    And for now at least, he can be sure of three forces.


    For a moment, Charlotte felt a little bit big.


    Originally, he thought that he only had to watch the black hand behind the scenes.


    But at this time, he already knew the way behind the scenes.


    On the contrary, I feel more and more that the water in the cultivation world is too deep.


    After a night of galloping.


    At dawn, he finally passed through a city.


    Although he also wanted to go into the city and trim it a little.


    But just as he was about to fly towards the city, he was surprised to find out.


    Qin Menger and Song Jin are in the city.


    After careful consideration, he did not enter the city to look for the four people of Song Jin.

 Chapter 1853

    No one should be after him now.


    But he has to go back to Wuge as fast as he can.


    There are so many things happening this time.


    He didn''t know if he got any information from Wuge.


    Even at this time, he doubted which side the Wuge power belonged to!


    Previously, he thought that Wuge was a force under daojue.


    But at this time it seems really not sure!


    I''m afraid ran Yanyu is not under the command of daojue.


    Otherwise, why did ran Yanyu want to kill the Qing emperor to make a permanent decision?


    From the perspective of Tao Jue''s family background, eternal youth is no more than a simple version of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula in Xuantian''s hands.


    How can he put it in his eyes.


    At this time, Charlotte''s point is that he doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    We must seize the time to rescue the daughter of the Qing emperor.


    Otherwise, his identity problem will be completely exposed sooner or later.


    Mo xianqiong has seen his own identity, he didn''t tell others!


    And after a little hesitation, Charlotte also flew quickly in the direction of Wuge again.


    At this time, the Song Jin four had not just come out.


    Charlotte believes that these people should not cause any big trouble.


    And even if he is in trouble, he has given Qin Menger a lot of means to protect his life in advance.


    Other dare not say, at least respect under the realm, Qin Menger will be able to escape safely.


    And the next two months.


    Charlotte is a moment of non-stop flying towards the Wuge fast.


    He doesn''t have the magic weapon to fly.


    But his flying speed is no worse than the ordinary flying magic weapon.


    After flying for more than two months, Charlotte finally saw the mountains of Wuge from a distance.


    After a little meditation, he decided to visit Wu Tianqiong first.


    After all, Wu Tianqiong is the leader of Wu Pavilion.


    If he wants to enter Wu prison, he can''t get Wu Tianqiong''s consent first.


    Now he came to the main peak of Wuge in a flash.


    "Elder Charlotte, please see the Lord."


    Charlotte apologized.


    At this time, his cultivation had reached the middle stage of Zunjing.


    Wu Tianqiong is just like this.


    At this time, if he could call out the Lord, it would have given Wu Tianqiong enough face.


    "Oh? It''s Xia Changlao! Come on in


    In the hall, the voice of Wu Tianqiong said with a smile.


    Charlotte was also a little relieved.


    It seems that Wu Ge doesn''t know his identity yet.


    With entering the main hall, Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Wu Tianqiong was watering a flower with a ladle.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is so elegant."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I''m old. It''s really difficult for me to improve my cultivation. I''m not as old as Xia. I have amazing talent and I''m still young. I''m no longer old in my cultivation."


    Wu Tianqiong said with a smile.


    Charlotte smell speech in the heart is also some doubts of looked at a Wu sky.


    He really can''t see which side the old guy belongs to.


    "What''s the matter with elder Xia coming to see Lao Jiu?"


    Wu Tianqiong put down the ladle in his hand, looked at Charlotte and asked.


    "Oh! It''s like this. Not long ago, I got an archaic danfang by accident. That danfang can refine the Qi of blood evil between heaven and earth into danfang. Ordinary people may understand the way of killing. Compared with the patriarch, they also know that if they want to advance to the imperial realm, they must understand the rules of a great road, and the ordinary path is really not what I want, So I want to refine this blood evil pill, just... "


    Charlotte was embarrassed.


    He had thought out his words before he came.


    After all, Wu prison is not an ordinary place. If he doesn''t have a normal reason, I''m afraid Wu Tianqiong will really doubt him.


    As for the blood evil pill, Xuantian really had such a pill in his memory. But even if he took it, the probability of understanding the way of killing was small. He just took the blood evil pill as a name.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was such a magic pill between heaven and earth! If Xia Changlao''s refining is successful, he must give me one! But I listen to the meaning of Xia Changlao''s words, is it like the lack of some spiritual essence? "


    Wu Tianqiong asked curiously.


    In principle, there is no spiritual essence in Danyu?


    But Charlotte just wants to go back to Wuge to get it?


    At the moment, he was really curious.


    "Ah... This is Dan Fang. The patriarch will know when he sees it."


    Charlotte threw a jade slip to Wu Tianqiong and sighed.


    And Wu Tianqiong is not polite, at the moment took the jade is the spirit into it.


    As he watched, Wu Tianqiong''s brows were locked.


    The process of alchemy is too cruel.


    Especially the spirit essence!


    The main spirit essence of xuesha pill is not the spirit liquid of plants, flowers and fruits.


    It''s killing countless people!


    To kill countless people as the main spirit to refine elixir.


    He has never heard of such danfang.


    Especially in the process of alchemy, in order to fully stimulate the murderous Qi of the main spirit.


    Even with the secret method of Prajna torture, the murderous Qi on his body is completely refined and stripped out.


    Some of the details, even the owner of Wu Pavilion, felt that some younger generation were cool.


    "Ha ha, Xia Changlao, will this... This danfang... Hurt Tianhe?"


    Wu Tianqiong asked uncertainly.


    He also gave the jade slips back to Charlotte.


    "What''s wrong with Tianhe? Suzerain, we who practice Taoism can die when we hear about it. As long as we can improve our accomplishments and understand the way of heaven and earth, what if we hurt Tianhe? "


    Charlotte takes the jade slips back to space, and the ring is solemn and huge.


    Wu Tianqiong also frowned when he heard the words.


    This Dan Fang He roughly looked at.


    Although he was not proficient in alchemy.


    But some of them, even if he is a layman, can be seen.


    This Dan Fang should not be fake.


    It''s just that the way of alchemy is too cruel.


    "What does Xia Changlao mean? How can I help you?"


    Wu Tianqiong thought for a long time and then said leisurely.


    "I heard that there are a lot of murderers in the military prison. In that case, it''s a waste to hold those monks! Why don''t you give it to me to refine this elixir? I''m afraid that after so many years of accumulation, those people''s murderous Qi can almost condense into substance. Isn''t this kind of spiritual essence able to greatly increase the success rate of elixir? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Wu Tianqiong heard this and looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    And he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Charlotte was surprised to see Wu Tianqiong''s eyes.


    Did the old boy find something?

 Chapter 1854

    "Ha ha, that''s what elder Xia said. Those people have already died. It''s also their blessing that they can make such pills for elder Xia! Well, in that case, I''ll leave it to Xia Changlao. "


    After a long time, Wu Tianqiong gave a jade card to Charlotte with a smile.


    This is his authorization.


    If not, it''s the same as shooting.


    Even Charlotte at this time may not be able to break the prison by force.


    The martial prison was built by the God Emperor himself. With Charlotte''s strength at this time, it may not be broken.


    Even if he can break through the Yin and Yang of Taiji, his consumption is immeasurable.


    At that time, I''m afraid people will not be rescued, but they will have to put themselves in.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lord."


    Charlotte smiles and embraces boxing.


    "Well, elder Xia is the elder of my Martial Arts Pavilion. Naturally, I want to help elder Xia."


    Wu Tianqiong laughed and picked up the ladle again.


    When Charlotte saw it, her heart was naturally transparent. Wu Tianqiong said that she could leave.


    At the moment, he also left the main hall of Wu Tianqiong.


    And as Charlotte leaves.


    Wu Tianqiong put down the ladle in his hand and sighed in his heart.


    "What a pity! After all, you are still a member of the Qing emperor. Although you are a potential young man, you are the enemy after all, and you can''t stay. "


    And left the main hall of Wu Tianqiong.


    Charlotte didn''t even go back to her residence at the moment, so she raced directly to the direction of Wu prison in the distance.


    At this time, the form is urgent.


    His details may reach Wuge at any time.


    He dare not delay at all.


    After all, he didn''t know who Mo xianqiong had told the news to.


    Even if only told Jueming God Emperor.


    That''s no guarantee the information won''t leak out.


    Half an hour later.


    In a withered depression.


    Charlotte''s figure slowly landed on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    An old voice lightly rings out.


    "Charlotte, elder of Wuge."


    Charlotte''s little clasp.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The old voice asked again.


    "It''s necessary for alchemy. In the name of the patriarch, I''ll catch a few people and go back to alchemy."


    Charlotte also said carelessly.


    "Using people to make alchemy? Can you do such a thing? Has Wu Ge not been so busy? "


    That old voice seems to be some angry said.


    Charlotte frowned.


    He really doesn''t know who this old guy is.


    Is it time to discuss with me whether to use the cultivator to refine the pill?


    I''m waiting for you to save people and fly away!


    I don''t have time to chat with you!


    "Not long ago, I got an archaic Dan prescription. If the Dan medicine on the prescription is successfully refined, it can help the practitioners understand the way of killing. So I want to try it."


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    But his heart was shouting.


    Don''t talk to me any more. Just let me in and it''s over?


    "It was your idea, huh! You go yourself. "


    The old voice heard Charlotte say that he got a picture of alchemy from the archaic times.


    At the moment, the tone of his voice is cold down.


    And as his voice fell.


    On the ground in the middle of the depression, a dark hole emerged slowly.


    Charlotte browed.


    He was not familiar with the prison.


    Looking at the dark cave,


    He''s a little hairy!


    However, at this time, he had to start, and his figure jumped into the black hole.


    "There are nine levels in this prison. You are not allowed to enter the last two levels. You can choose the other seven levels by yourself. However, I advise you not to break the seals on those people. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of them because of your accomplishments in the middle of the Zun realm..."


    The old voice simply explained, and then there was no sound.


    And the voice fell.


    Charlotte saw something in front of her eyes again.


    This place is like the top of a tower.


    He looked up at the top of his head, and there was a hat like the top of a tower.


    "Young man! Who are you? "


    "Boy, let me out quickly. I will thank you for going out."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! I''m going to kill you all! "


    With the appearance of Charlotte.


    For a moment, the monks who were suppressed in the military prison were in a riot.


    I looked around at the cells.


    Charlotte curled her lips in disdain.


    The highest accomplishments of the practitioners are just the grand realm.


    These people are nothing more than thousands of years of Shouyuan.


    At this time, his eyes swept, and few of them could live for a thousand years.


    At the moment, he didn''t bother to argue with a group of dying people, so he turned and walked to a side step.


    He didn''t know what kind of arrangement the prison was.


    At the same time, he did not know where Qingdi''s daughter was trapped.


    He can only look for it layer by layer.


    The situation of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor.


    A group of practitioners kept clamoring for mercy.


    And along the way down.


    It''s just a piece of Kung Fu.


    He came to the sixth floor.


    There are obviously fewer people in the sixth floor!


    But this is on the sixth floor.


    The lowest cultivation is also the one who respects the environment!


    There are even two practitioners who are at the top of Zunjing.


    Compared to the upper layers.


    A few people in the sixth floor have calmed down a lot.


    When they saw Charlotte come down, they didn''t say anything.


    I don''t even want to lift my face.


    Charlotte, of course, was happy and quiet.


    Then he turned and walked to the seventh floor.


    "Boy, I advise you not to go down."


    A middle-aged man said calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte looked back at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    The people on the upper layers are all like lunatics!


    On the contrary, only the middle-aged man seems to be quite normal.


    "Why?"


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    "Well! If you go on with your cultivation in the middle of Zunjing, I''m afraid you''ll never come up alive again. "


    The middle-aged man glanced scornfully at Charlotte and said.


    "Ha ha, then I must go down and have a look, or I''m sorry to come here?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Now he walked into the next step without looking back.


    The middle-aged man turned his lips disdainfully.


    He just said it casually.


    Since Charlotte wanted to die by himself, he would not take it!


    In the seventh level, the lowest cultivation is holy land!


    Charlotte was in the middle of a state of reverence. In his opinion, even if the practitioners of the Holy Land released some Qi, it would be enough to shock Charlotte to death!

 Chapter 1855

    As Charlotte enters the seventh floor.


    In a flash, a strong smell of blood came to my face.


    There are no living beings in this prison except the suppressed monks.


    And this seventh layer has such a strong smell of blood!


    Charlotte''s eyes swept.


    There are only two people on the seventh floor.


    And the bloody smell is the murderous spirit of the two monks!


    "What a murderous spirit! What a devil it must be


    Charlotte murmured in surprise.


    "Jie Jie! Yang Wuji asked you to come here. Aren''t you afraid that you will die here? "


    A heavy old man, Jie said with a strange smile.


    And as he opens his mouth.


    Charlotte was also surprised to find that there were only two teeth left in the old man''s mouth.


    "Well! Die here? Who can kill me? "


    Charlotte smile, calm looking at the old man said.


    With his words, another middle-aged man who was suppressed again raised his head and glanced at Charlotte in surprise, then closed his eyes again.


    "Jie Jie! Good boy! Have courage! But courage can''t save your life! Quack


    The strange old man gave a strange smile, and the strong murderous atmosphere around him turned into a bloody sword.


    Whoosh!


    The bloody sword stabbed at Charlotte''s eyebrow.


    And see the bloody sword stabbing.


    Rao is Charlotte, too.


    In these cells, the accomplishments of the practitioners can be suppressed.


    He did not expect that an old man who had been suppressed could still burst out such a powerful power.


    Although the murderous spirit was tangible, he felt a sense of crisis at this time.


    As if the sword was a real magic weapon.


    Now he dodged.


    Dong!


    The sword stabbed at the wall behind him, and the prison trembled slightly.


    "Great! I didn''t expect that the elder was suppressed in this cell and could even exert such magic power! I admire you


    Charlotte''s face was very solemn for the first time.


    He really admired the old man in his heart.


    If it were him, he would not be able to exert such powerful magic power in this cell.


    At this time, he even doubted that if the old man had not been suppressed by the array in the cell, he would have been able to advance into the realm of the puppet emperor?


    It''s just a pity that the old man seems to be running out of Shouyuan.


    In this cell, his cultivation is absolutely impossible to break through the realm of the puppet emperor.


    This also means that before long, his life will be completely gone.


    "Jie Jie! Good boy! It seems that you are not as simple as you look. "


    When the old man heard Charlotte''s praise, it seemed that it was also very helpful. At present, it was also a wave of commercial mutual blows.


    "I don''t know why the elder was detained here?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    He was really curious about this bloody senior.


    Such a person, even in this cell, can develop such a magic power.


    How can such a top man be easily seized and suppressed?


    "Well! The old man of Yang Wuji didn''t tell you? "


    The old man sneered scornfully.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    Yang Wuji?


    He didn''t really remember the name.


    But this is the second time the old man has mentioned it.


    Is Yang Wuji the shaper of Wu prison?


    "Master, I don''t know what Yang Wuji is. Please give me your advice."


    Charlotte asked after saluting respectfully.


    I''m afraid that the old man''s talent is extremely high. Even in the cultivation world, it can be called once in a million years.


    It is worthy of his gift, and he feels that the old man in front of him


    Bad is a bit bad, but it doesn''t seem to be bad completely.


    "Oh!? So you''re not a man of limitless Yang? Then who are you


    When the old man heard Charlotte''s words, he was also slightly stunned, and then opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Junior Charlotte is the elder who has just joined the Martial Arts Pavilion."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Wuge?


    The old man was obviously stunned.


    Then his face became gloomy.


    "Well! Bad luck for his grandmother! rats , screw you! I have no time to talk to you! "


    The old man closed his eyes again and said contemptuously.


    Charlotte frowned at the old man.


    This really surprised him a little. Why did he say that the old man of Wuge was more resistant than before?


    "Master, I just joined Wuge, and I don''t know something about it. If I want to, maybe I can help you?"


    Charlotte thought carefully for a while, then said slowly.


    There was something about Nie Lao before.


    He also suddenly found that the cultivation world was already a pool of muddy water.


    At such a time, if he can form his own force, it will be a great help to him.


    But when he was alone, how could he have time to form a force?


    But at this time is different, these people seem to Wuge deep pain!


    I think he has a lot to do with Wuge. If he can make good use of these people, he may not be able to become his own help!


    Especially this old man! I''m afraid the real strength is amazing!


    And if the middle-aged man next to him is as strong as he is, then if he can attract such a person.


    It''s been a huge help to him.


    "Ha ha! Yes? Can you let me out if I tell you? "


    The old man laughed scornfully to play with the taste.


    In his opinion, Charlotte was just in the middle of Zunjing, and his cultivation was not high.


    What if Charlotte''s strength is extraordinary?


    How could Yang Wuji put the middle stage of Charlotte''s respect in his eyes.


    "That''s not good, but I also want to find a better sect to practice well, and I don''t want to trust anyone!"


    Charlotte turned her eyes and sighed.


    He really can let the old man out.


    Because the purpose of his coming here is to find some murderous practitioners to refine the pill.


    Naturally, I can release the old man.


    But if he wants to hear the truth, he can''t say that he can let the old man out.


    Otherwise, the old man will cater to his own ideas in order to come out.


    With the mind of such an old monster, how can you not see your own thoughts?


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be a sensible boy! "


    The old man gave Charlotte an unexpected look.


    But what he knew was no secret.


    Now he''s thinking a little bit, and he''s ready to talk to Charlotte.


    After all, he has been suppressed here for tens of thousands of years!


    In the past tens of thousands of years, except for the dumb man on the other side who didn''t say a word! He can only talk to himself.


    He''s been crazy for tens of thousands of years!

 Chapter 1856

    "Wuge! You can ask from top to bottom! Look who doesn''t hate Wuge! Why do you think we''re being held here? Yang Wuji can kill us, but he just suppresses us here. He wants to get something from us! "


    The old man leisurely said, as if he was not in the cell, but in the garden tea chat in general.


    "Oh? How dare you ask me what Yang Wuji wants to get? "


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "That''s hard to say. Everyone''s situation may be different. No, what he wants to get from me is the information of the tree of creation. I got a tree of creation in the early years. It''s just because of the tree of creation that I can achieve today. It''s a pity that the information leaked out from my apprentice, and the result


    In the end, the old man''s face was a little ferocious.


    "Ah... Master, please calm down."


    Charlotte sighed and shook her head.


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, the old man came back to his senses and continued with a dark look.


    "At that time, I happened to have something to go out, and when I came back, I was tens of thousands of disciples of Tengyun sect! All killed! Even the gate of Tengyun sect was dug three feet! And later I learned that this is the tree of fortune that Yang Wuji wants to get in my hands!


    Later, I kept practicing hard in the dark, and finally one day, I reached the peak of the Holy Land! For a time, it was difficult for me to make a breakthrough in my cultivation. I decided to take revenge!


    So I took advantage of a time when Yang Wuji went out and slaughtered those sectarian forces under his command, and Yang Wuji who got the news came back much faster than I thought, and finally I was suppressed in this military prison when I was defeated. "


    The old man said with a look of pain.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    At least he can tell the true from the false.


    What the old man said was true!


    And then he understood.


    Why is the murderous spirit of the old man amazing, but he feels that the old man is not really bloodthirsty.


    At this time, he also understood that the people who were suppressed in the military prison were probably the same as the old man in front of him.


    "By the way, why do you hate Wuge so much? In principle, you should hate what Yang Wuji is right? "


    Charlotte smell speech don''t understand of ask a way.


    Wu Ge is just guarding Wu prison. Why does this man look more like Wu Ge?


    "Well! Wuge!? We want to separate the soul of Wuge, and we will be imprisoned and tortured forever


    At this time, the middle-aged man on one side is also rare to raise his head.


    Charlotte smell speech some accident of saw not far away of that middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man has never spoken. Unexpectedly, when he mentioned Wuge at this time, even he got excited.


    "Jie Jie! boy! I thought you were dumb! I didn''t expect you to talk! "


    The old man said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was not angry when he heard the old man''s ridicule, so he closed his eyes again.


    They are both in the cell. Who can laugh?


    "Master, what did Wuge do?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "Boy, let me tell you! Although this martial prison is made by Yang Wuji, the martial Pavilion sends people to torture us every year! Those people have nothing to do with it. Why should I be afraid of death! But how dare they torture and humiliate us! We would rather die than live forever


    The old man looked a little ferocious and growled in a low voice.


    Charlotte frowned at the words.


    That''s like saying nothing.


    He wanted to ask, "how did Wuge abuse you?"


    But looking at the old man''s ferocious face, he did not dare to ask.


    For such a hero, death! It''s not terrible!


    He didn''t care about the torture, but he couldn''t bear the humiliation.


    It''s not easy for him to borrow scars at this time


    However, to make these people hate him so much, he really has to say that Wuge has good skills!


    But then he was relieved.


    As long as these people get out of trouble, they absolutely want to eat the flesh of yangwuji and Wuge raw.


    At that time, it will be his most effective help.


    But at this time, what he thought in his heart was no longer limited to words.


    These people hate Wuge and yangwuji beyond his imagination.


    At this time, instead, he can completely hold these people in his hands.


    For a moment, he was really grateful to yangwuji and Wuge.


    If Yang Wuji had not built this prison, if Wuge had not humiliated and tortured him.


    He really can''t get such a good group of help.


    "I see. Who is the elder?"


    Charlotte pointed to the middle-aged man not far away and said.


    "Well! He? He is almost the same. The last time people from Wuge came, they said that they wanted him to hand over an immortal elixir from ancient times! hey! This boy is also lucky! I can''t believe I can get the immortal elixir of ancient times. I''m afraid it''s at least as effective as the elixir of emperor''s level at this time! No wonder that Yang Wuji will be moved. "


    The old man sneered.


    In his opinion, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the middle-aged man to get such a treasure.


    And for now, it''s obviously a catastrophe.


    When the middle-aged man heard the old man''s words, he glanced at the old man angrily.


    However, he did not refute it.


    "The elder, the younger, to tell you the truth, in fact, the younger can let the elder out."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard Charlotte''s words.


    Even the middle-aged man on one side opened his eyes and looked at Charlotte.


    They could not understand what Charlotte was thinking!


    Charlotte said that he could let them out. Would Charlotte let them out?


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man stood up and came to the cell and asked solemnly.


    "Hey, hey! I''m not the only one who came to Wuge for revenge. As for what I said, I don''t know if it''s my enemy, but I can be sure of one thing.


    The younger generation''s enemy is Wu Pavilion. As the backer behind Wu Pavilion, the younger generation thinks that Yang Wuji is not necessarily the enemy of the younger generation, so the enemy of the enemy is a friend. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man and the middle-aged man showed a trace of excitement.


    But for a moment they looked at Charlotte strangely.


    "Ha ha, boy! This is not new! I''d advise you to think less. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    In the meantime, he went back to the corner again and sat down.


    Charlotte looked at the old man.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t play according to the routine!


    How can you play like this?

 Chapter 1857

    "Tell me what you want."


    At this time, instead, the middle-aged man on one side asked.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and glanced at the old man.


    The old man is too alert!


    "It''s nothing, but I hope to gather a group of strong enough practitioners to fight against the forces behind the Martial Arts Pavilion. I think some of them hate the Martial Arts Pavilion and Nayang Wuji. If the elders want to, we may not be the same people."


    Now he looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile.


    And as his voice fell.


    The middle-aged man also squinted and glanced at him.


    How many idiots are there to cultivate to such a state?


    In a flash, the middle-aged man understood the meaning of Charlotte''s words.


    Charlotte, this is to make them respect Charlotte''s orders.


    "Ha ha, OK. As long as you let us out, we will listen to you."


    At this time, the old man on one side laughed casually.


    When the old man said that, the middle-aged man also looked at Charlotte.


    Charlotte gave the old man a silent look.


    You let you out with a word?


    It''s free for you to be a master!


    "Ha ha, I''m joking! The oath of the way of heaven is not yet credible, let alone the empty words of the predecessors? "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    "What the hell! Do you want to plant the seal of slavery so that I can wait for you to be a slave! It''s his grandmother''s audacity


    The old man listened to Charlotte''s words, and immediately cursed.


    Charlotte was not angry when she heard the words.


    For these experts, they naturally have their own pride!


    How can they be reconciled to such a thing as slavery!


    "That old immortal is right. Although we are suppressed here, we are also the cultivation of the Holy Land peak! As long as you get out of this cell, you can break through the realm of the puppet emperor in a year and a half. How can you give you a boy who respects the realm as a slave? "


    The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "The elder said the same thing. In that case, why don''t you do this? The younger generation vowed that I would plant the slave seal. As long as I live for ten thousand years, I will erase the slave seal of the two, and I will never force the two to do irrelevant things. How about this?"


    Charlotte thought a little and said very sincerely.


    "Dream about it! I want you to be a slave! I want to fart! Even if I die, I will never be enslaved! "


    The old man said haughtily.


    "Yes? What about you, senior


    Charlotte did not have a good laugh, and then looked to the side of the middle-aged man.


    "This... The old immortal is right. We would rather die than be enslaved!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head after thinking for a while.


    "Hey, hey! well! The proud young generation of the two predecessors have seen it! Next, please continue to be your big tail wolf! I will not accompany you


    Charlotte gave a respectful salute with a smile, and then he turned and walked towards the eighth floor.


    This time, he was no longer polite. Since people didn''t want to, he didn''t bother to talk to them.


    What''s more, sometimes playing hard to get can work wonders.


    And all of a sudden, the old man and the middle-aged man were completely stupid.


    They never thought that Charlotte, who was polite just now, suddenly changed her face as fast as splashing water!


    At this time, Charlotte has the previous courtesy! What a dandy!


    "I want to die! I Pooh! I''ll see if you die! If you can die, I''ll give you my last name! "


    Charlotte muttered as she walked up the eighth floor.


    Hearing this, the old man and the middle-aged man also looked stiff.


    Yes


    Don''t they want to die? They want to die!


    At least dead, they don''t need to bear the humiliation!


    But are they dead? They can''t even die in this cell!


    For a time, two people looked at each other, both of them saw the chagrin in each other''s eyes.


    "I knew I should be talking with the boy. How are you now! His grandmother''s! Why is this boy so impatient! Don''t I believe you if you say more? "


    The old man was not angry for a moment.


    "That''s all! only! Anyway, there is no hope. Just trust him once. If he really forces me to wait, I will die. "


    The middle-aged man said, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "Pooh! Now that kid''s gone, what''s the point of saying that? "


    The old man spat.


    "He went to the eighth floor, but he didn''t leave. He has to come back sooner or later. Then we''ll make a request."


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    That''s right!


    Charlotte will be back sooner or later, and then they''ll have a talk and find a step.


    By the way, I''ll be asking for conditions.


    "Well! Of course, this is what we have to say! But it can''t be cheaper, boy! "


    The old man said with a cold complacency.


    And as Charlotte enters the eighth floor.


    The scene in front of him also made him slightly surprised.


    There''s only one person on the eighth floor.


    The man was nailed to a stone tablet by more than ten swords.


    On the stone tablet, there is a very mysterious array with patterns.


    Even Charlotte can''t fully understand the mystery of this array for a moment.


    But in terms of feeling, he understood that this array should be used to seal the man''s knowledge of the sea.


    As his eyes moved, he was surprised to find that only one of the ten swords seemed to be real.


    And the other ten or so are all a little transparent, looking like a mirage.


    "Why! It seems that these swords are extraordinary


    With the exploration of spiritual consciousness, Charlotte is slightly stunned, and then looks at the magic sword inserted in the man''s body.


    After touching this magic weapon, he felt as if his spirit was being swallowed by the sword!


    After careful consideration, he drew out his aura and got close to the magic sword.


    Whoosh!


    However, his aura just came into contact with the magic weapon sword, and he was immediately swallowed by the magic weapon.


    "Sure enough!"


    Charlotte nodded heavily.


    The spiritual consciousness of the practitioner also carries some rare aura in it.


    And he discovered that just now when his mind was pulled.


    At this time, he used his own aura test and found that it was.


    For a moment, he was very curious about the magic weapon sword.


    He thought that even with his eyesight, he could not see what rank this magic weapon belonged to.


    But one thing he''s sure of!


    This magic weapon long sword has definitely surpassed the level of heaven level!


    Facing a long sword which is likely to be the magic weapon of the emperor''s rank, even Charlotte was moved.


    After all, such a magic weapon is not common.


    If you want him to refine one by himself, even if he wants to, he won''t.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlotte is thinking about how to get the sword.


    The middle-aged man nailed to the stone tablet slowly raised his eyes and looked at Charlotte.

 Chapter 1858

    Yeah!?


    Charlotte looked up at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    Just now, he didn''t feel the slightest breath of this middle-aged man.


    He thought that the middle-aged man was half dead, but he didn''t expect to wake up at this time.


    "Enemy of the enemy."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said.


    He doesn''t want to say that he is the elder of Wuge.


    Anyway, after this incident, he has to leave Wuge.


    This identity has no practical use for him.


    "Enemy of the enemy? Hehe... Interesting, but I don''t know who your enemy is? "


    The middle-aged man laughed and shook his head.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, isn''t the enemy of this person in front of is not Wu Ge or that Yang Wu Ji?


    "Wu Pavilion, Yang Wuji."


    Charlotte is learning and selling.


    Although he didn''t know who the Yang Wuji was, he didn''t care!


    As long as he knows that Yang Wuji is the person behind Wuge.


    "Oh? Did you dare to say that the enemy is Yang Wuji


    Middle aged man slightly a Leng, immediately ponder of look to Charlotte.


    As for Wuge, it was directly filtered out by him.


    It''s just a Wuge. He doesn''t look at it at all.


    "Who is the enemy of the elder generation?"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "Yang! No! "Extremely


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold and deep.


    Charlotte''s heart nodded.


    So it is! I thought your enemy was not Yang Wuji.


    "Junior Charlotte, I don''t know who you are?"


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    It''s a Chinese virtue to be courteous first and then to fight!


    Whether it can be done or not, at least he has to respect the old and love the young.


    "Well! I am Ning HaoChen


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said haughtily.


    "Oh? It''s Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning. What are you talking about! What''s your name? "


    Charlotte originally wanted to ask Ning HaoChen what deep hatred he had with Yang Wuji.


    However, suddenly, he was shocked and looked at Ning HaoChen.


    "Ning HaoChen! Yes? Have you ever heard of other Ning HaoChen? "


    Ning HaoChen jokingly looks at Xia Luo to ask a way.


    "No way! How can you be Ning HaoChen


    Charlotte looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in disbelief and was shocked.


    If before, he didn''t know the name.


    But he had heard the name in the course of working with the elder!


    That''s the name! It''s the name of emperor HaoChen!


    If the person in front of you is Ning HaoChen, what is the emperor outside?


    For a time, Charlotte felt numb on her scalp. Is this monster in front of her or the one outside?


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning HaoChen also saw the wrong of the summer Luo, at present eyebrow tight Cu of ask a way.


    And be rather Hao Chen wake up of the summer Luo vigilant to see in front of this person.


    "Do you know who Ning HaoChen is?"


    Charlotte asked, frowning.


    Ning HaoChen is also a Leng that is asked by this endless sentence of Xia Luo.


    "I am emperor HaoChen! Don''t you believe it? "


    Ning HaoChen looks at Charlotte strangely.


    She couldn''t see through Charlotte for a moment.


    What a big deal? Is there such an accident?


    But it seems to be! It seems a little surprising that he was so miserable to be hung here as a God Emperor.


    Ning HaoChen comforts a way in the heart.


    "No way! If you are emperor HaoChen! What is the emperor of HaoChen now? "


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Ning HaoChen''s face changed greatly.


    "You say! You say? You said there was another emperor outside! "


    Ning HaoChen''s unbelievable pale way.


    Xia Luo brow a pick, rather Hao Chen seem to know some what thing appearance.


    "Is there any story in it?"


    Charlotte thought.


    But at this time, he did not know whether to believe the man in front of him.


    At least he should really confirm who this person is!


    "Yes, Wuge is on the territory of emperor HaoChen. If you are emperor HaoChen, what''s the matter with the emperor HaoChen outside?"


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    Hear Charlotte confirm again.


    Ning HaoChen''s face is full of pale for a time.


    "He made it! He really succeeded in cultivation! How could that be! How did he complete the incomplete skill? "


    Ning HaoChen is a little dull and dumb.


    Charlotte frowned at the words.


    "Is this man really emperor HaoChen? But how could it be! "Ning HaoChen, who was cultivated by two emperors?"


    Charlotte felt three big heads for a moment.


    "Boy! Is the God of breaking the army still in the cultivation world


    After a long time, Ning HaoChen suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    The God of breaking the army?


    He has heard of the name, but he has never been to the territory of the God of breaking the army. He is even far away. He has never heard of the legend of the God of breaking the army. God knows what the God of breaking the army is like.


    "I haven''t been to the territory under the command of the emperor of the broken army, so I don''t know about it."


    Charlotte replied calmly.


    Ning HaoChen''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, he smiles and looks at Charlotte.


    "You are not a man of the infinite. Since you will come here, you must have something to ask for. Let''s talk about it."


    Ning HaoChen indifferent way.


    And see Ning HaoChen wake up from the absence just now.


    Charlotte also has some accidents, at this time he wants to talk about what news from Ning HaoChen''s mouth is basically impossible.


    After all, this is a God Emperor, which is not what he can attack.


    "The younger generation can spare no effort to save the elder generation, but the younger generation has to plant the slave seal for the elder generation."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said sincerely.


    "Nuyin?"


    Ning HaoChen brow lock of looking at Xia Luo.


    For a time, Charlotte didn''t know what Ning HaoChen meant.


    After a long time, Ning HaoChen suddenly said: "I want to see your soul!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    In Zunjing, the soul can leave the sea.


    But under normal circumstances, in order to protect the soul from damage, the practitioner will not force the soul out of the body.


    Because relatively speaking, the soul is too fragile compared with the physical body.


    "I won''t do it to you, I just want to see who you are..."


    Seeing Xia Luo, Ning HaoChen said again.


    Charlotte smell speech some stunned look to Ning HaoChen.


    Who is it!


    The meaning of this is a bit deep!


    If according to Ning HaoChen this meaning, he can''t judge who he is!


    On the face of it, he''s trying to make sure he''s not himself.


    But in the dark, this shows that Ning HaoChen is not worried about one person, but at least two people.


    For a moment, Charlotte couldn''t help cursing.


    What''s going on in the cultivation world?


    How come the deeper the water is, the deeper it feels?

 Chapter 1859

    However, if Ning HaoChen is really the cultivation of God Emperor, then he is really worth taking a risk.


    Once he can make Ning HaoChen a slave, he will be more sure next.


    At the moment, Charlotte did not speak. With a slight shock in his body, a body as transparent as a fist sized baby flew out of his forehead.


    Ning HaoChen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, staring at the soul of Charlotte.


    After a long time, Ning HaoChen just sighed to restore calm.


    "Enough, I can let you plant the slave seal, but if I don''t want to do your order, I won''t do it."


    Ning HaoChen said calmly.


    Charlotte smell speech is also his soul back in the sea of knowledge.


    Such an approach is actually very risky.


    If Ning HaoChen had spare power, his soul would be wiped out in an instant!


    At that time, he will be a real immortal.


    But fortunately, he''s right this time.


    "No problem. It''s the sincerity of the elder to allow the younger generation to plant slave seals. Naturally, the younger generation will not force the elder to do things they don''t like."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Do it."


    Ning Hao Chen deeply looked at a summer Luo, immediately double eyes tiny Mi calm of say.


    Xia Luo also didn''t expect Ning HaoChen to be so direct and decisive.


    At the moment, he was secretly happy.


    As he pinched the seal in his hand.


    A moment later, a complex pattern slowly emerged.


    This seal was obtained from Xuantian''s memory.


    He asked himself!


    There should be no one in the cultivation world who can crack the seal except the Dao Jue who doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "It''s a wonderful nuyin. Hehe, I''m curious about your origin now."


    Looking at the delicate slave seal in front of Charlotte, Ning HaoChen smiles and says calmly.


    "When the younger generation plants the slave seal, it''s OK even to tell the elder."


    Charlotte smiles back, too.


    "Oh? Do you even have to plant a slave seal? It''s interesting. "


    Ning HaoChen curiously looked at Xia Luo and then closed his eyes.


    And the slave seal in Charlotte''s hand also slowly shoots toward Ning HaoChen''s eyebrow center.


    This slave seal enslaves the soul of a man!


    Not a person''s body!


    Of course, absolutely.


    In this world, there are also slave seals that specifically enslave human bodies.


    And those slave seals are often not slave seals.


    It''s like Qin Menger''s consciousness was suppressed in Bingyun sect.


    In fact, that kind of slave seal is just a bad slave seal.


    For example, the slave seal directly printed on the soul he used at this time is a very positive higher-level slave seal.


    Soul is also a very mysterious existence for a practitioner.


    Even God! I dare not remove the slave seal in the soul of a monk.


    Because a small mistake is likely to be the result of death.


    The center of the eyebrow is the nearest place to the sea.


    There is a hidden third eye in the center of one''s brow.


    And this third eye is also called the eye of heaven.


    In the world of cultivation, the heavenly eye is a kind of innate supernatural constitution.


    And the probability of opening the sky''s eye the day after tomorrow is infinitely close to zero.


    From ancient times to ancient times, to the present cultivation world.


    There are only three or two practitioners of natural eye in the records.


    An era may not necessarily have a lucky person born.


    And with nuyin from the crevice of Ning HaoChen''s eye into his sea of knowledge.


    Charlotte also saw the vast sea of Ning HaoChen.


    His cultivation at this time is in the middle of Zunjing, and his sea of knowledge is boundless!


    And Ning HaoChen''s knowledge of the sea is even bigger, which makes people feel afraid.


    Especially Ning HaoChen as a God Emperor!


    He knew that the invisible power in the sea was even more frightening.


    "This is my soul."


    When Charlotte was looking for him, in the sea of knowledge of Ning HaoChen, a child like a baby stood in front of him and said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed when she saw the child in front of her.


    Normal people''s souls are a little transparent, and the soul has a faint aura flash!


    And in front of Ning HaoChen!


    His soul condenses in order to materialize. What scares him most is that Ning HaoChen in front of him feels like a living person rather than a soul!


    "What''s the matter? Mark your slave mark on my soul


    Asked the child, puzzled.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the child in front of her.


    He had an intuition that something was wrong with the child in front of him!


    But for a moment he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    In common sense, only the soul can enter the sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte eyebrows pick.


    "You are not a soul!"


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the child in front of him was obviously stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. Yes, it''s not my soul, it''s my soul fetus!"


    After a long time, the baby in front of Charlotte said with a smile.


    Soul fetuses?


    Charlotte frowned.


    This noun suddenly really has no impression, even from the memory of Xuantian, there is no related memory about this noun.


    "My so-called soul incarnation is a supernatural power, not the ability possessed by all practitioners."


    Ning HaoChen explained quietly.


    Charlotte''s heart was startled, magic power?


    He was surprised to see Ning HaoChen incarnation of this baby.


    Maybe I have to say that it''s really not a soul.


    Or it should be said that at this time, Ning HaoChen''s soul has become substantial!


    He didn''t know whether the baby that Ning HaoChen incarnated at this time could still be called soul.


    In his opinion, Ning HaoChen''s soul at this time is exactly the same as that of ordinary practitioners.


    But if so, is his slave seal still valid on this incarnation?


    "You don''t have to worry, my soul fetus is not complete, at least in 30000 years, I can''t give up this body, and if you don''t have the confidence to reach the divine realm in 30000 years, then I can only say that you really don''t deserve to be called my master."


    Ning HaoChen said without taboo.


    Charlotte looked at Ning HaoChen. At this time, he was a little uneasy.


    But as Ning HaoChen said.


    At this time, the baby like Ning HaoChen in front of him was really weak.


    He also doesn''t believe Ning HaoChen''s soul can leave the present body.


    "Well, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Charlotte thought carefully and nodded heavily.


    However, he will say so, does not mean that he really believed Ning HaoChen.


    In the memory of Xuantian.


    He also found some techniques of Yin people.


    These little magic powers are all left over from Xuantian.


    But it''s just right to fall into his hands!


    At this time Ning HaoChen can say that the soul is the baby, also can say that the soul is in the baby''s body.


    As for the specific how to say.

 Chapter 1860

    Even he himself is a little hard to tell.


    But he didn''t admit it. Ning HaoChen''s practice was very mysterious.


    And with the nuyin shot out.


    A small nuyin was also mixed in the nuyin and shot out.


    And this extremely hidden small slave seal was not found by Ning HaoChen at all.


    After all, his power comes from the supreme world.


    This technique is not open and aboveboard


    But it''s a long time to be careful.,


    He doesn''t know what Ning HaoChen is.


    He is not familiar with Ning HaoChen. It''s right to be careful at this time. Otherwise, once Ning HaoChen gets rid of his slave seal, he will fall into Ning HaoChen''s hands!


    With nuyin, Ning HaoChen got into the deepest part of his soul.


    Charlotte''s spiritual consciousness is also separated from Ning HaoChen''s eyebrows.


    I feel my control over Ning HaoChen''s nuyin.


    Charlotte was a little relieved.


    "Master, how can I help you out of trouble?"


    Now that nuyin has been planted, Charlotte is going to save Ning HaoChen.


    No matter why Ning HaoChen was caught here, at least for now.


    Ning HaoChen and he still have a common enemy.


    "Your aura is very special. As long as you infuse it into this magic weapon, its suppression on me will gradually weaken. As long as I can recover a certain strength, I can naturally get rid of these suppression."


    Ning HaoChen said with a smile.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Ning HaoChen this words he also don''t know should rest assured or should worry.


    Ning HaoChen saw the extraordinary place of his aura, but he didn''t know how much Ning HaoChen knew about his aura.


    But Ning HaoChen can say so without taboo, that at least shows Ning HaoChen is still honest.


    For a time, Charlotte had some drumming in her heart.


    These old monsters who have lived for countless years are really hard for him to figure out!


    If you have a choice! He was very reluctant to cooperate with such an old monster.


    However, according to Ning HaoChen, he poured his own aura into the magic sword.


    "Master, I look at the magic weapon as if it is extraordinary. Do you know what it is?"


    Charlotte asked curiously while infusing spiritual power.


    Naturally, he can feel the extraordinary place of this sword. If it is possible, he really wants to take this magic weapon into his pocket!


    "Hey, hey! This magic weapon was refined by Yang Wuji ten thousand years ago, and the level of this magic weapon is almost beyond the level of the emperor! However, the magic weapon has its inherent defects. It needs to constantly absorb higher aura to evolve and improve itself. The reason why I am nailed here by Yang Wuji is actually to raise this flying sword. "


    Ning HaoChen laughs and looks unpredictable.


    Charlotte was also very happy when she heard that.


    He really lacks a magic weapon.


    Before long Ling broke the yuan sword, he was always thinking about his magic weapon.


    The rank is too low, he doesn''t want it, and even if he wants it, it''s impossible to give full play to his strength.


    But a magic weapon of emperor''s rank can''t be obtained if you can get it!


    I''m afraid he can''t get all the materials together without him!


    Even if all the materials are put together, where can he find a craftsman God?


    Although the threshold of refining is relatively low.


    The God Emperor can also refine the magic weapon of emperor level.


    But now he doesn''t even know who his enemy is. Even if he has materials, he doesn''t dare to go to those God emperors to refine them for him!


    Although Leng Yu is a fake Empire, the magic weapon she refined is the best of heaven.


    Compared with the emperor''s rank, it''s still worse after all.


    At this time, there was such a magic weapon in front of him, which almost surpassed the imperial level. How could he not be moved.


    Especially the magic weapon is flying sword!


    "It''s mainly for me to get out of trouble. I''ve suppressed this magic weapon for my master. In terms of the strength of his aura, at most a hundred years will be enough to erase the mark of Yang Wuji."


    Ning HaoChen looks at Charlotte with a happy face, and naturally knows what Charlotte thinks.


    At the moment, he said with a smile.


    Charlotte looked up at Ning HaoChen with deep meaning.


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse.


    He had left his hand in the seal of slavery.


    He is not afraid of Ning HaoChen''s cheating!


    Now he nodded quietly.


    And with the constant infusion of his aura.


    Ning HaoChen can call more and more for his own strength.


    A quarter of an hour passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the suppression of Ning HaoChen by long sword and stone tablet was already weak to a limit.


    "Collapse!"


    With Ning HaoChen''s face full of green tendons, he drinks angrily.


    Originally inserted in his body more than a dozen magic weapons, instant collapse of only a real magic weapon.


    And the stone tablet behind him was smashed.


    At the same time, it is far away from Wuge.


    "Well?"


    In a towering mountain.


    A dignified, cold and serious middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes!


    "There''s something wrong with Longxiao sword!"


    Yang Wuji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured angrily.


    Then he two fingers and up, invisible in a strong Tianwei came.


    At the same time, he was in prison.


    Ning HaoChen, who has just got out of trouble, is not yet excited.


    The Dragon Xiao sword on his chest "hummed" and burst out with astonishing power.


    "Yang Wuji! Laozi to get out of trouble! Do you want to trap me with a flying sword? "


    Ning HaoChen roared.


    Then, between heaven and earth, the color changes suddenly.


    Even at this time, the outside sky has lost its color and dark.


    And the breath that belongs to the God Emperor also rises to the sky.


    At this time, it was in the main hall of Wuge.


    "You''ve come out of this step after all!"


    Wu Tianqiong suddenly opened his eyes and said moriran.


    "Wu Tianqiong, you have made great achievements this time."


    In front of Wu Tianqiong.


    A man with a faint smile on one''s face as like as two peas in Ninghao Chen said.


    "Meet emperor HaoChen!"


    Wu Tianqiong saw the person coming in front of him, and he knelt down in a hurry.


    "You''re welcome. This time Jueming shendihe also sent ran Yanyu to help. This time, he will surely be able to capture that Charlotte!"


    Ning HaoChen smiles and says calmly.


    Wu Tianqiong looked up curiously at ran Yanyu.


    It has to be said that Wu Tianqiong made him excited immediately.


    It''s just that this woman looks like a demon.


    Coupled with that kind of high up as the queen of general temperament.


    In this cultivation world, he could not imagine how happy he would be if he could conquer such a woman!


    "If you want to die, keep thinking."


    At the moment of Wu Tianqiong''s wishful thinking.


    Ran Yanyu''s cold voice sounded like a bone picking blade.


    Wu Tianqiong trembled.

 Chapter 1861

    you ''re right!


    Ran Yanyu is the cultivation of the puppet empire!


    And in the realm of the pseudo emperor is also ranked on the number of strong!


    What a thing he is! If it''s really lively, I''m afraid he will be cut to pieces.


    "No! I dare not! "


    Wu Tianqiong apologized in a cold sweat.


    And at this time in the prison.


    Charlotte felt the breath of the God around her, and her heart sank.


    Although he didn''t feel that the strength of Wuge could compete with a God Emperor.


    He also didn''t believe that the practitioners under the guard of Wu prison could chop a God Emperor.


    But he always feels like he''s a little bit insecure!


    Fortunately, Ning HaoChen''s strength is still strong. It doesn''t take much time to completely suppress Longxiao sword.


    With Ning HaoChen, a brand is engraved on the Longxiao sword.


    The Dragon Xiao sword was calm again.


    "Master, take this flying sword as my gift to master for saving me."


    Ning HaoChen throws the Longxiao sword to Xia Luo and says with a smile.


    Charlotte took over the flying sword, which was included in her own space ring.


    He doesn''t dare to put it into the elixir field.


    The thing appears the accident, his Dantian can''t bear the disturbance of such magic weapon!


    "Master, you are not here just to save me, are you?"


    Ning HaoChen looks at Xia Luo and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here to save the daughter of Qingdi. Since I promised you just now, I won''t hide it. I''m a disciple of Qingdi."


    Charlotte said with a smile and staring at Ning HaoChen.


    He is not going to say that he is the inheritor of Xuantian.


    After all, Xuantian''s affairs were too amazing. He was really afraid of any accident.


    As for the Qing emperor, he may not have no power to fight against him at this time. If he can''t help him any more!


    "If that''s the case, I''ll tell you how powerful the vitality is in your aura, but I have to say that you are really better than the blue. The vitality in your aura is much stronger than that guy Xiao Qing!"


    Ning HaoChen nodded and praised a way.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    It seems that for these old monsters, they still have to be very careful!


    At this time, if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid the old guy has just come out.


    But it''s a pity that what you have guessed is just skin!


    "On the ninth floor is Xiao Qing''s daughter, Xiao Wanyin?"


    Charlotte asked without delay.


    At this time, Ning HaoChen made a little noise, which was not in his expectation.


    Now he has to seize the time to carry out his task.


    "Yes, but you can''t break the array in the ninth floor. Even I''m afraid it will take me a moment to break it."


    Ning HaoChen said calmly.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she was secretly glad.


    Fortunately, I saved Ning HaoChen. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to use the Ninth level array.


    "I''ll trouble you. Xiao Wanyin is the daughter of the Qing emperor. I promised the Qing emperor to save his daughter, but since I can''t break that array, I can only rely on you."


    Xia Luo smiles to sing of see to rather Hao Chen say.


    The meaning of his words did not command Ning HaoChen''s words.


    But as his own slave, Charlotte still wants to see how Ning HaoChen will deal with it.


    "No problem."


    Ning HaoChen agreed without thinking.


    Then he came into the ninth floor.


    Charlotte also followed closely into the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor is much quieter than he thought.


    The ninth floor is surrounded by bookshelves.


    There are many treasures on those bookshelves.


    At this time, in the middle of the ninth floor, a beautiful young woman was sitting with her knees crossed and breathing.


    Ning HaoChen came to the ninth floor without any delay, and directly started to break the boundary array.


    "Ning HaoChen? Who are you? "


    The ninth layer of green hair white yarn Xiao Wanyin slowly opened her eyes and asked calmly.


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then said.


    "It was your father who asked me to save you and marry you."


    And with the words out.


    Rao is the Ning Hao Chen beside him is also some accident of turn head to see one eye whereabouts.


    As a God, an old monster who lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He was a little surprised at Charlotte''s reply.


    He couldn''t figure out whether Charlotte really coveted the woman''s appearance or dug a hole for himself!


    At this time, the man has not been rescued.


    Do you think you have a good face and you want to marry someone else?


    At this time, it is necessary to arouse the girl''s rebellious heart.


    According to the current situation.


    Ning HaoChen feels that Charlotte is very cool.


    But he didn''t feel Charlotte was a guy with no brain.


    On the contrary, he felt that Charlotte was an evil younger generation with extremely careful mind and close mind.


    "Is this kid a monster of intelligence quotient and a weak EQ?"


    Ning HaoChen can''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Well! I don''t need your help. Go away! "


    Xiao Wanyin said calmly with a sneer.


    She''s been stuck here for a long time!


    But in these years, although Yang Wuji tried every means to press questions, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    At this time, facing such a rude person as Charlotte, she would rather not go out! And absolutely not under the duress of Charlotte!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Do you think I would have taken such a big risk to save you if Qingdi hadn''t been kind to me? You have a good face? I''m not polite to tell you, after today! You must live more than you die


    Charlotte laughed scornfully.


    you ''re right!


    He Charlotte is to let his image in the heart of this girl thoroughly rotten!


    Although he promised the emperor to marry his daughter.


    But what if the daughter of emperor Qing didn''t want to!?


    That has nothing to do with him!


    As far as this matter is concerned, he is really reluctant to fill in a new burden on his feelings.


    Women will only affect their own sword!


    In this cultivation world, only when you reach the peak of cultivation can you be qualified to save your life.


    At this time, he can''t even save his own life. How can he have time to marry a wife!


    Hear the words of Xia Luo, Ning Hao Chen''s lips slightly shiver twice.


    Well said!


    You don''t have a good face, do you?


    When you think about Charlotte, it''s just rude.


    For a time, Ning HaoChen glances at Charlotte strangely.


    This is Xiao Wanyin''s rare beauty in the cultivation world.


    Why is this boy just like this?


    Ning HaoChen in the heart is also secretly shake head, for the summer Luo He this is the first time feeling really some see through.


    After all, it''s a very common thing to have a Taoist partner in the cultivation world. It''s not a strange thing.


    "You! Hum! In that case, why do you come here! Go away


    Xiao Wanyin obviously didn''t expect that Charlotte had come, and her chest was full of pressure!

 Chapter 1862

    Even if Yang Wuji came to press her several times, it didn''t make him so angry!


    "Well! Although I don''t want to save you, you are the task entrusted to me by your father. If you don''t want to go out, I will also save you. If you don''t want to marry, you are also my man! "


    Charlotte''s frivolous way was like a dandy.


    Since I want to be a rotten man, I''ll do it thoroughly!


    I recalled the appearance of those dandy disciples.


    Charlotte tilted her head for a moment, and as soon as she lifted the corner of her mouth, she was about to turn with two beads in her hand.


    It''s like the ultimate dandy.


    Even when Ning HaoChen looks at Charlotte, he feels that Charlotte''s appearance is really inadequate!


    "You! Hum! I am dead! I will never marry you! There''s no way my father can let someone like you inherit his legacy! "


    Xiao Wanyin gasped.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to admit this fact, but that''s the truth. I can''t help it! Although your appearance is so plain that it''s hard to catch the eye when compared with my three wives and four concubines, I''ll take you. "


    Charlotte strictly carried out the rotten strategy.


    He said with a face full of smoke.


    Xiao Wanyin almost fainted when she saw Charlotte.


    She had never seen such a dandy, such a shameless person!


    I''m plain!?


    When my father was alive, even the palace was almost ruined!


    How many young people pursue themselves?


    Say it again! Your family has three wives and four concubines! Do you want me to be your concubine?


    Read here, Xiao Wanyin for a time in the heart hold a breath, feel oneself whole person all began to some trance up.


    "Boy, I advise you that love can produce hate! Hate! You can also have love! You have to think about it. "


    Ning HaoChen said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    For a time, he felt that what Ning HaoChen said seemed really reasonable!


    For a time, Charlotte looked at Ning HaoChen strangely.


    He always feels that Ning HaoChen is also a person with a story!


    At the moment, he also put away the dandy''s appearance and stopped talking.


    At this time, Xiao Wanyin was very angry.


    If she gets angry again, Xiao Wanyin will hate herself for the rest of her life.


    Ning HaoChen looks at the appearance that Xia Luo is not talking.


    In his heart, he felt that the boy was really interesting.


    Common sense in front of him seems completely different.


    Not according to the routine at all!


    With the acceleration of Ning HaoChen''s hand movement.


    It''s not very Kung Fu. The Ninth level array is also broken in the hum.


    "Let''s go, miss?"


    Said Charlotte, still a rogue.


    Although he won''t deliberately excite Xiao Wanyin now, it doesn''t prevent him from making a disgusting appearance.


    He doesn''t need Xiao Wanyin to hate him, but as long as Xiao Wanyin hates him, that''s enough.


    Who wants beauty? Who wants, who wants! What does it have to do with Charlotte?


    As long as beauty doesn''t want me! After all, I have promised my father.


    "Well! I''m not going! Even if I die here, I will not go! "


    Xiao Wanyin has no good air of sneer a helpless way.


    In the face of this rascal, she really has no photo in her heart.


    At this time, Ning HaoChen is also happy to watch a lively.


    "Cough! Girl! Do you know that your father is dead? "


    Charlotte cleared her throat.


    "What


    Hearing this, Xiao Wanyin had a reaction.


    "Really... My father really fell?"


    Xiao Wanyin said bitterly.


    She had guessed the ending in her heart.


    But she''s been paralyzing herself all the time.


    Hearing Charlotte say so today, the last wisp of hope in her heart is also completely shattered.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your father? You die here, waiting for me to avenge your father? "


    Charlotte didn''t have a good scorn.


    Ning HaoChen looks at Xia Luo this rascal appearance, a time also raised a hand, but thought he put down a hand again.


    Xia Luo glances at Ning HaoChen and throws the instant pill away.


    "You''d better save your energy. I''m afraid you''ll fight when you go out later."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    Ning HaoChen, with a smile, took the pill and threw it into his mouth.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Charlotte''s pitching him. He was planted with slave seal by Charlotte.,


    If Charlotte really wants to do something to him, he doesn''t need to use pills. He will give up with one thought.


    Of course he knows. After his breath leaked just now, I''m afraid Wuge will report it to the police immediately.


    At this time, as long as he goes out, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle!


    I can''t do without a recovery at this time.


    When Xiao Wanyin heard Xia Luo''s words, she was also worried.


    Yes, she is the daughter of Xiao Qing!


    If she doesn''t take revenge on Xiao Qing, is she waiting for a disciple of Charlotte to take revenge?


    It''s a great kindness for Charlotte to save her. Charlotte went to avenge the Qing emperor. That''s what Charlotte promised the Qing emperor.


    But what about her?


    As the daughter of the Qing emperor, does she just stand and watch?


    "Good! I''m out! But you don''t want me to marry you! "


    Xiao Wanyin said coldly.


    "Hey, you think I really want to marry you? Which one of my three wives and four concubines is not prettier than you? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Looking at the appearance of Xia Luo, Xiao Wanyin''s heart is suddenly a burst of anger


    This is really irritating


    With his own appearance, he can only be called appearance Ping Ping.


    Is it true that all the women in the cultivation world are close to demons in appearance? Can''t the immortals come to the world!


    Xia Luo sees that Xiao Wanyin recovers a little and throws several pills to Xiao Wanyin.


    "Your cultivation is too low. It''s just at the beginning of respecting the realm. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to go out and take care of you. Take a good recovery. Let''s go out and escape."


    Charlotte immediately sat down with her knees crossed and adjusted.


    His aura doesn''t consume much, but I''m afraid it will be a big war this time.


    He didn''t dare to peep.


    Xiao Wanyin gasped.


    Because she''s afraid she won''t come up in a breath and she''ll be so angry!


    It''s not easy to calm down for a while, and then take all the pills Charlotte gave her.


    In her opinion, Charlotte herself is just a middle stage of the state.


    Why do you belittle her at the beginning of her respect!


    But it''s a little lower. It''s also a little lower!


    She had to swallow it back.


    However, she secretly vowed in her heart that she must practice hard and torture Charlotte better than Charlotte!


    With the shame of snow today!


    Charlotte didn''t know that his sarcastic ridicule came over his head, and the girl in front of him already hated him.

 Chapter 1863

    After half an hour, they finally woke up one by one.


    "How''s your recovery?"


    Charlotte looked at Ning HaoChen and asked.


    This time the main force can be Ning HaoChen, Ning HaoChen''s recovery is the most important.


    "It''s almost the same. There''s 80% strength."


    Ning HaoChen nodded, moved a body to say.


    80%?


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    At this time outside is squatted a God Emperor, he does not feel surprised.


    Ning HaoChen has been sealed for such a long time, and his state is not perfect. I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous to go out.


    "That''s good. I''ve been suppressed here for thousands of years. It''s good if I can recover 80% of my strength this time. I''m afraid ordinary people have long been abandoned..."


    Ning HaoChen looked at Xia Luo worried eyes is helpless, even to.


    Xia Luo hears Ning HaoChen''s explanation, in the heart is also tiny a sigh.


    That''s true.


    It''s not bad that the ordinary practitioners are extracted aura every day and suppressed for thousands of years.


    Ning HaoChen can recover 80% in half an hour, which has surprised him.


    "Take this sword and give it to me when you rush out."


    Xia Luo throws the Longxiao sword to Ning HaoChen.


    He didn''t dare to use it in his hand.


    After all, this thing is not what he can suppress now!


    The Dragon Xiao sword suddenly rioted. I''m afraid it hurt him.


    It''s better to give it to Ning HaoChen first.


    Ning HaoChen will be suppressed here. I''m afraid that all his treasures have been taken away.


    This went out the thing to meet a God Emperor Na Ning Hao Chen can be really even a little bit of the opportunity to block all lost.


    After a little meditation, Charlotte throws a storage bag to Xiao Wanyin.


    In this storage bag, he put tens of millions of spirit stones and many kinds of pills and treasures.


    What worries him most in this business is Xiao Wanyin.


    Although he himself is only in the middle of his life.


    But even if he meets the peak of the holy land, he may not be counselled.


    But Xiao Wanyin is different.


    I''m afraid Xiao Wanyin has to have an accident when he meets an ordinary Holy Land in the early days!


    He doesn''t want to be killed before Xiao Wanyin leaves the territory of Wuge.


    What''s the difference between those who can''t save themselves?


    "Bang! Don''t think I''ll thank you if you give me a storage bag! "


    Xiao Wanyin holds a flying sword in the storage bag.


    This flying sword is the best magic weapon Charlotte can hold.


    He still has a magic weapon of the highest level in his hand.


    It''s the three inch nail in Nie''s hand.


    But this thing can''t be used without matching magic power!


    Even he had to leave it moldy.


    Or see if you can exchange something one day.


    It''s a magic weapon of the highest level of heaven. It''s more or less valuable.


    Seeing that both of them are equipped, Charlotte sighs in her heart,.


    In the end, I was a worker!


    Both men are armed. You''re the naked commander.


    He had a big knife in his hand, which was the magic weapon of the middle class of heaven.


    But he can''t make up for it. He really can''t use it.


    But a little is better than nothing!


    He also took out the sword at the moment.


    "Bang! It''s a rough man indeed


    Xiao Wanyin looks at the big knife in Charlotte''s hand.


    Then he spat,


    Charlotte rolled his eyes speechless. It''s your fault. It''s old Nie!


    There are only two magic weapons in the old boy''s storage bag!


    Who knows that the old boy is preparing some messy magic weapon?


    It''s lucky that old NIE is dead!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to feign the corpse to jump out!


    You don''t think it''s good to kill people and grab treasure?


    What a man!


    "Let''s go!"


    Charlotte takes a look at them and goes back to the eighth floor.


    And with the return.,


    Charlotte goes back to the seventh floor again.


    The old man and the middle-aged man were also in the spotlight.


    They''ve been waiting too long.


    Especially the emperor''s power just now!


    It almost choked them both.


    And see Charlotte and the three come out.


    The old man and the middle-aged man also looked at each other in surprise.


    "Emperor HaoChen! Xiao Wanyin! boy! You really let them all out! "


    The old man said in surprise.


    "What? Strange? "


    Charlotte shrugged indifferently, then turned and left.


    And see Charlotte this appearance, the old man and middle-aged man is also a little anxious.


    They thought Charlotte had come out. At least give them a step.


    But every time they thought of Charlotte, they didn''t pay any attention to them.


    At the moment, they were a little worried.


    After all, it''s better to be a slave than to be humiliated here!


    "Hi! boy! Do you need help? "


    The old man saw that Charlotte three were about to leave the seventh floor, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte looked back at the old man with a smile.


    "What? Have you figured it out? Want to be my servant


    Charlotte said calmly.


    When the old man heard this, he became angry.


    And the middle-aged man''s face also changed a lot!


    At this time, Xiao Wanyin can''t help but smile behind Charlotte.


    Just now she was very angry with Charlotte.


    At this time to see others eat shriveled, her heart also don''t say! A little schadenfreude!


    "Cough! boy! We just want to help you. Don''t you need help? Aren''t we two qualified? "


    Said the old man with a stiff head.


    "Enough! Of course you are qualified! "


    Charlotte nodded seriously.


    At this time, he has enough psychological pressure on them.


    If the two people''s psychology is suppressed again, he is really afraid that they can''t stand it and won''t go out directly!


    "Let me plant the seal of slavery, and I''ll let you out and see for yourself."


    Charlotte said calmly.,


    Hearing this, the old man and the middle-aged man were slightly stunned.


    boy! You didn''t say that just now?


    Why do you have more stringent conditions?


    "What? "No?"


    Charlotte opened her eyes in disbelief.


    For the old man and the middle-aged man, it''s a long time.


    I wish you, your uncle!


    "Cough! boy! Otherwise, how about we each give you a thousand years of slavery? "


    The old man cleared his throat and said with a smile.


    Charlotte sneered and glanced at them.


    "You feel there''s still room for negotiation? Even I have saved the master of HaoChen God Emperor. Do you really think I need you? "


    Charlotte sneered.


    The old man and the middle-aged man felt a chill.


    you ''re right! Just now Charlotte didn''t play the game.


    They''re just trying to get Charlotte back to the table.


    I really forgot the emperor HaoChen!


    At this time, can''t even HaoChen God Emperor let this boy plant slave seal?


    For a time, they looked at the emperor of HaoChen.


    "You don''t have to look at me. I admit that I''ve made him plant the seal of slavery."


    HaoChen God is also free and easy!


    At present, there is no taboo to say.


    All of a sudden, even Xiao Wanyin was confused.


    He thought Ning HaoChen saved her just because Charlotte let him go, and he rewarded a Charlotte''s kindness.


    But she never thought that Ning HaoChen was planted as a slave!

 Chapter 1864

    "Master Shendi? You... You''re not joking with us anymore, are you


    The old man said in disbelief.


    This result is a little too striking!


    A great God! The cultivation world is supreme!


    Was it enslaved?


    This is unheard of!


    "Are you kidding!? Hum! Do you think I''ll make fun of such things? "


    Ning HaoChen hummed two sneers a way.


    "Old ghost, bloodstain, I''m not polite to tell you that after this event, Yang wujishi needs to clean up the practitioners above the holy land to prevent such things from happening again in the future, and you two are close to the puppet empire. I''m afraid you two will die this time. You can decide whether to die or not."


    At this time, Charlotte also realized that one of them was called Laogui, and the other was called xuehen.


    I think it''s both nicknames.


    But he was not interested in knowing their real names.


    "Forget it, old man! Even the God Emperor''s predecessors have been planted slave seal, what can you and I do? Although you and I beg to die! But since there is a chance of revenge, even death! Then you have to avenge and die! At least we don''t complain! "


    Bloodstain said calmly.


    He was comforting himself as well as the old ghost.


    After all, we should let a junior in the middle of Zunjing plant the slave seal.


    This kind of thing is really hard for him to accept.


    "That''s all! only! boy! Come on


    After a while, the old ghost said with a lost face.


    Charlotte a little smile toward the side of Ning HaoChen nodded.


    If there is no such thing as Ning HaoChen.


    He''s not sure. It''s a waste of words.


    At the moment, he pinched the seal in his hand, and suddenly two slave seals slowly formed.


    With the introduction of nuyin, the two men''s eyebrows.


    Charlotte was also relieved.


    At least at this point, this line is basically perfect.


    One God, two sacred peaks.


    And these two holy land peaks almost have the fighting power comparable to the puppet empire!


    Even if there is a God outside! He''s confident he''ll touch it.


    But the only helpless thing was that he didn''t have a magic weapon in his hand for them.


    "Come on, there''s a fierce battle waiting outside."


    Charlotte opened the two men''s cell and gave them a casual order.


    Old ghost and bloodstain two people helplessly wry smile to look at each other.


    They are two masters who have almost entered the realm of the puppet emperor. What are they doing!


    But now that they have all been planted.


    Then they simply don''t struggle any more.


    And as you go back to the sixth level.


    The middle-aged man who thought Charlotte would die when he went down looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    "You! You''re not dead! "


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately he is also chess.


    Just now, the middle-aged man seemed to have said to himself that he would not let himself go down.


    Does it look like it''s still a good person.


    And with a few people behind Charlotte coming out.


    The middle-aged man was completely shocked!


    Xiao Wanyin and Ning HaoChen are characters he has never seen before


    But he knows the old ghost and bloodstain!


    At this time, the old ghost and bloodstain were following several people like a slave.


    He was also shocked.,


    "What is the situation of this boy?"


    "Want to go out?"


    Charlotte said quietly.


    "Yes! Yes! Think about it


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    "Let me plant nuyin, and I''ll let you out?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    what? Planting slave seals?


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    The practitioners at this level are basically from the early stage of the holy land to the later stage of the holy land.


    Naturally, they don''t want a junior in the middle of Zunjing to plant nuyin.


    "What? Do you want my master to take you as a slave? I''ve asked my master to plant the slave seal. Why? Do you want to ride on my head? "


    The old ghost saw that the middle-aged man hesitated, and he immediately scolded him.


    However, several of the seventh level practitioners who were still looking at the situation were shocked by his scolding.


    What kind of cultivation is old ghost!


    That''s the old peak of holy land.


    Before he came in, he had already entered the realm of the puppet emperor with one foot.


    At this time, I''m afraid I can''t go out for three or two months, and I''m going to enter the realm of the puppet emperor.


    Such characters were planted with slave seal!


    "Come on, since you don''t agree with me, I can''t force others to make trouble. No, well, you''re busy first. Let''s go."


    Charlotte looked at the old ghost admiringly, then shook his head and sighed.


    "No, no, no! Little... Elder! It''s not hard, it''s not hard! I''m not hard or busy. I don''t need to be strong. I just need to plant the slave seal! "


    The middle-aged man said in a hurry.


    This may be his only chance to escape.


    If he missed this opportunity, he would spend his whole life in this prison.


    He will not be humiliated here!


    It''s better to be a servant than to be humiliated here!


    "Hey, hey! Old devil, I don''t see that you are really good at it! "


    Charlotte laughed and joked.


    "These bastards deserve to be compared with Laozi? They only gave me a slave! I''m ashamed to be a slave with them


    The old ghost disdained to curl his lips and muttered.


    He''s not bragging!


    Had he not been suppressed in this prison, Li would have broken through the realm of the puppet emperor!


    Although the pseudo imperial realm is not a real realm!


    But compared with the holy land, it is an insurmountable gap between heaven and earth!


    Even if there are ten thousand peaks of the holy land, they can''t be the opponents of an expert in the false empire!


    This is a leap in the hierarchy, and it is an insurmountable gap.


    And the seventh level practitioners saw Charlotte planting slave seals on the middle-aged man and opening the cell.


    At present, one by one, they make a plea.


    Everyone has a steelyard in mind.


    They did hesitate before.


    But more! They also want their servants to be more respectable, once not!


    But at this time, the old ghost''s bloodstain has become a slave. They are a fart!


    They also talk about terms. When people leave, they just wait to die here!


    And see the seventh layer of the practitioners hot up.


    Charlotte does not do two endlessly, simply all planted slave seal released.


    And Xiao Wanyin at this time in the heart extremely despise!


    Others don''t know, she knows!


    Charlotte, of course, will not let go of these saints.


    These people can provide some combat power more or less.


    How much help is there,


    Charlotte''s leaving?


    I Pooh! He is a liar!


    And with a group of more than a dozen people leaving the seventh floor.


    All the practitioners in the later stage of the sixth level and the peak of Zunjing were rioting.


    All the practitioners were begging Charlotte to save them.


    And Charlotte, of course, doesn''t mean to save these people.


    What does it matter whether these people live or die?


    He didn''t lock these people up


    Those on the seventh floor are very useful!


    Anyway, they are the cultivation of the holy land. But these are just a group of people who respect the holy land. It''s really meaningless.

 Chapter 1865

    At this time, we really need some manpower.


    At present, Charlotte is also impolite and directly planted the slave seal on all the practitioners in this layer.


    Release all the practitioners.


    Charlotte''s heart is also a burst of pleasure.


    Originally, I was a lonely family. Unexpectedly, Wu Ge gave me a big gift.


    Ning HaoChen in this line of emperor territory is an old ghost and bloodstain that the peak of holy land can break through immediately.


    Plus a few other holy land masters.


    At this time, there are more than 20 more Zunjing later period and Zunjing peak.


    Although the strength of these practitioners is really low, some of them are very talented.


    Charlotte doesn''t mind training those practitioners who have the potential to impact the puppet empire in the future.


    After all, with his alchemy attainments, it''s no problem to raise these people!


    And the most important thing is that these people are enslaved by him, and there is absolutely no problem with loyalty.


    It is precisely because of this, even if he was under the blood culture, it is also very reassuring.


    Compared with the disciples in the clan, this seal is more convincing!


    After all, although the disciples of the clan made the vows of heaven.


    But the world is so big that there are some supernatural powers.


    But this slave seal is actually manipulating the other party''s life and death.


    If the other party really dares to have once anti heart.


    If he thinks something, he''ll be dead.


    "Thank you for saving my life. We must destroy Wuge! Kill Yang Wuji! In return for your kindness


    After a group of practitioners came out, they also showed their loyalty in a hurry.


    Even characters like old ghosts and bloodstains have been enslaved. What else can they be proud of?


    Although Charlotte is only a middle stage of Zunjing, none of them dare to treat Charlotte as a middle stage of Zunjing.


    "Well! With your scrap? You don''t want to go away without repaying your kindness. Aren''t you afraid to die in the street? "


    The old ghost cursed.


    After all, this good man suddenly became someone else''s servant, which is not to say that he was angry.


    He can''t dare to vent his anger with Ning HaoChen, isn''t that to seek death!


    And Xiao Wanyin did not dare! Charlotte is here to save Xiao Wanyin. If he offends Xiao Wanyin.


    If Charlotte killed him directly, wouldn''t he be too resentful?


    At this time, we can only spread Qi on the heads of these practitioners.


    And hear the curse of the old ghost.


    For a moment, those practitioners of Zunjing all laughed awkwardly


    Charlotte is also a joy.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the old ghost really had some potential!


    When it comes to making things, the old ghost is really worthy of the first place.


    Ning HaoChen naturally is not what he can instruct at will.


    And bloodstain is a Muggle. Naturally, it is impossible to lead these people.


    Then it''s just the old devil!


    With the cultivation and experience of the old ghost.


    There is no problem in commanding these people.


    After he rescued Xiao Wanyin, he had to go to the supreme realm.


    Whatever it is, he has to go!


    Because of his faint feeling, he will change his destiny!


    And with a bunch of people on the fifth floor.


    The fifth layer is even thinner.


    The highest cultivation is only in the middle of Zunjing.


    But Charlotte''s welcome.


    Now that we have decided to cultivate a group of our own forces to join in the great world war.


    Then just get all the people out of here!


    All slave seals planted above Zunjing.


    Let those below Zunjing live and die on their own!


    These people are useless anyway.


    With the fifth layer of people are all planted under the slave seal released.


    Charlotte is taking a group of people to continue to go up,


    To Charlotte''s surprise, people outside the prison, especially the elder who guarded the prison, must have known about the situation.


    But he didn''t come until now!


    That means he has acquiesced in Charlotte''s actions.


    And at this time outside or no one! Or it''s blocked!


    Rao is a little uneasy in Charlotte''s heart.


    After all, this will be the first time for him to face up to the powerful power of Zhongzhou!


    With the release of all the practitioners above.


    For a moment, those practitioners above Zunjing who had been planted with nuyin were wailing in their hearts!


    Why?


    Why should my accomplishments be so high!


    Why am I not a religious practitioner?!


    For those who live in or below the ancestral realm, except for some of them, their talents are very good.


    Charlotte didn''t take the rest, but let them go.


    These people at most serve as the following cannon fodder.


    But at least it gives them a chance.


    As for whether we can get out in the end


    That''s not about Charlotte.


    "Well?"


    When Charlotte and others are ready to leave the prison.


    Charlotte browed.


    Then he reached out and took out an identity jade card from the space ring.


    This identity jade card is his identity jade card in Wuge.


    Nature! This jade card has another function, that is, it can be used as a communication jade card.


    "Who will it be at this time?"


    Charlotte murmured curiously.


    He doesn''t know many people here.


    It''s just Qin Menger and a few people saved from Zhao Jing.


    "Be careful! Ran Yanyu, under the command of emperor HaoChen and Emperor Jueming, is already guarding you at the exit. Meanwhile, the elder who guards the martial prison is also a pseudo emperor. The cultivation of the realm of emperor HaoChen has joined with emperor HaoChen, and the 5000 disciples of our Martial Arts Pavilion have also gathered here! "


    Charlotte felt the identity of the jade card in the message, eyebrows are tightly locked up.


    This Summoner is Shi Yuhe, the elder!


    Charlotte was a little confused for a moment.


    In principle, Shi Yuhe should be a loyal subordinate of Wu Tianqiong, the leader of Wu Pavilion.


    Why did Shi Yuhe inform himself instead?


    However, he was not in a hurry to go out after receiving the subpoena.


    The fighting power outside is really amazing.


    Although the old ghost and bloodstain are comparable to the puppet Empire practitioners, they are not!


    In particular, the two were suppressed again for so many years.


    It''s good that the cultivation doesn''t fall.


    It''s not the peak at all!


    If they were allowed to deal with ran Yanyu and the old man guarding here, they would not be rivals at all.


    And the state of Ning HaoChen is hard to say.


    And the most important thing is... These people are empty handed!


    Although Charlotte gave these people some of the magic weapons she had not sold before, the number was limited after all.


    And the rank is really not up to it.


    I''m afraid they will be wiped out nine times out of ten if they move out.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    The old ghost looked at Charlotte and asked.


    Ever since Charlotte just took out her identity, she has been standing there with a frown.


    At this time, I don''t know how many years of old ghost can''t help but want to go out and kill him!


    "No! When I was summoned, Ning HaoChen, ran Yanyu and the old man guarding the martial prison had one imperial realm and two pseudo imperial realms. We can''t support them with our strength at this time! "


    Charlotte looked back and said to the people behind him.

 Chapter 1866

    Now! He, Charlotte, is the leader of this group.


    Among these people, many of them want to be his future force.


    It would be a little worthless to lose everything here.


    "What! Ning HaoChen


    Ning HaoChen stares big eyes, angry way.


    Looking at Ning HaoChen, who is about to rush out, Xia Luo pulls back in a hurry.


    Ning HaoChen is the main force this time!


    He doesn''t dare to let Ning HaoChen go out so to die!


    Ning HaoChen is gone, they can completely stop food.


    "Boy! Naning HaoChen is... Is Yang Wuji stripped part of my origin. He sleeps my wife... Mad! I''ll fight with him! "


    Ning HaoChen face ferocious hate voice way.


    He doesn''t have to think about it.


    I''m afraid Ning HaoChen outside has taken over everything from him.


    This includes his wife!


    And the most terrible thing is


    Are his children still alive?


    I''m afraid I''ve already been killed by Yang Wuji!


    How can he endure it!


    He would like to come to Yang Wuji for revenge now!


    Charlotte frowned.


    Ning HaoChen in this words of meaning he naturally is understand.


    Hate for taking my wife!


    a blood feud!


    And it''s not just that.


    He also guessed, since that Ning HaoChen outside even in front of this real Ning HaoChen''s wife dare to sleep.


    What about the real heirs of Ning HaoChen?


    I''m afraid it''s all been slaughtered.


    Maybe even Ning HaoChen''s lineage was cleaned up now.


    How sad it is.


    As a god! Even his family and subordinates can''t be well protected.


    No wonder Ning HaoChen is so angry.


    But this is not the time for impulse!


    Ning HaoChen can''t die here, otherwise none of them can run away.


    "Ning HaoChen! I, Charlotte, promise you that one day you will be able to scratch the boundless sun with your own hands! But at least for now, you have to listen to me! "


    Charlotte said seriously.


    And hear Xia Luo words, Ning Hao Chen is tiny a Leng.


    Then he took a puzzled look at Charlotte.


    Qingdi is very strong! But the Qing emperor is just the realm of the emperor!


    He couldn''t figure out how Charlotte could have said such a thing.


    But vaguely, with the strength of his empire, he felt that Charlotte was not the descendant of Xiao Qing.


    "I hope you remember what you said! I hope you can do it one day


    Ning HaoChen stares at Xia Luo half a day later, this just gnash teeth of say.


    It''s also the imperial realm.


    But the gap is also great!


    Yang Wuji''s cultivation at this time may have reached the peak of the Empire.


    Ning HaoChen doesn''t feel strange even when he breaks through the imperial realm at any time.


    Because Yang Wuji, whether it''s talent or potential, or even chance.


    Among them, they are incomparable!


    At this time, he was most frightened.


    It''s the five gods at this time! How many more! It''s me!


    In his current situation,


    I''m afraid that if the other five gods are not sure, there will be Yang Wuji!


    Yang Wuji can create a Ning HaoChen, not necessarily can not create another God Emperor


    At this time, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do what Charlotte says! Even if you''re dead! One day, I will let your soul come back and kill Yang Wuji for revenge


    Charlotte nodded heavily and said solemnly.


    "And me! Count me in! How can I be without me when I''ve done such a happy job


    "Master, I want a knife, too!"


    "A knife doesn''t get rid of hatred! Master, I''ll give him a knife with a saw! "


    ......


    For a moment, I heard Charlotte''s promise.


    The monks around were also completely ignited!


    The monks roared angrily.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled a little.


    These people are too fierce!


    At least it was a God Emperor. You said it as if you could shave the sun with one knife now.


    But he was also an unexpected discovery.


    If we say that just now these people still have some rejection in their heart.


    Now these people have all recognized him from the heart!


    For a moment, Charlotte also had a bitter smile.


    Actually a word can play such an effect


    But on the whole, it''s a good thing.


    "Boy, tell me how to arrange it."


    His eyes swept around the practitioners.


    All the practitioners were quiet.


    Ning HaoChen just said calmly.


    Charlotte frowned and thought.


    According to the current situation.


    Their combat power system is obviously backward in the whole line.


    Although it seems to be the same.


    But the old ghost and bloodstain are worse than ran Yanyu and the old man guarding here.


    And Ning HaoChen is afraid to really want to fight up, also not necessarily is that Ning HaoChen''s opponent outside.


    It''s a draw at most.


    As for the Holy Land and below.


    On the contrary, they have the advantage.


    Because in the Wu Pavilion, besides the patriarch Wu Tianqiong, the elder Shi Yuhe is a respectable one.


    The rest of them were the practitioners who attacked Zongjing and even Huangjing at the beginning of Zunjing.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    But high-end combat power is the focus of this battle!


    Once the high-end combat power is determined, the low level practitioners will almost face one-sided slaughter!


    Especially at this time, the magic weapon in their hands is still seriously missing.


    "What we lack most at this time is magic weapon. In terms of high-end combat power, we are not much inferior to them, but we are far inferior in magic weapon.


    When you go out later in the Holy Land and at the peak of the holy land, help the old ghost and bloodstain to kill the monk guarding here as quickly as possible. Ran Yanyu will be stopped by me for a while.


    God Emperor, you can''t help it. You''d better carry your own pot.


    Others, including the early and middle of the holy land, should slaughter the lower level disciples of Wuge as quickly as possible.


    In particular, Wu Tianqiong must be killed as soon as possible, and then give all the best magic weapons in his space ring to the practitioners above the holy land. "


    Charlotte thought about the arrangement.


    "Master? It''s not that the old slave belittles you, but you are the only one to respect you? Want to fight with ran Yanyu? Master, we won''t stop you if you want to die, but can you lift the seal of slavery? Or we''ll have to bury you with us! "


    The old ghost some speechless rolled eyes, helpless way.


    Hear the old ghost this words, even if is Ning HaoChen is also strange to see toward the summer Luo.


    How could he not see what Charlotte had done.


    In the middle of the respect realm, we should pay attention to the reality.


    It''s not about fighting a puppet empire.


    Even in the initial stage of a holy land, if you don''t lose, it''s no longer possible


    As long as you can beat the beginning of holy land, it''s already a genius!


    This is a good man. He''s going to challenge a puppet emperor.


    Isn''t that a way to die?


    "Ha ha, old devil, you and bloodstain and all the late and peak of holy land, if so many of you can''t kill the guy guarding here as soon as possible, then I''m dead! He can''t shut his eyes


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Generally, he doesn''t get dirty. If he gets dirty, he will be speechless.

 Chapter 1867

    "Can you do it?"


    Ning HaoChen brow tight Cu of worry way.


    After all, ran Yanyu is a real pseudo imperial realm, and ran Yanyu can be ranked in the top of the pseudo imperial realm.


    Charlotte, after all, is only in the middle of Zun Jing, even if it can go against heaven!


    It can''t be ran Yanyu''s opponent!


    "Well, I don''t want to defeat ran Yanyu. If I can stand it for a moment and a half! But my life is in your hands. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    Charlotte nodded confidently, then looked at the old ghost and bloodstain.


    Gollum


    For a moment, even Xiao Wanyin, who claims to know Charlotte well, was a little surprised.


    In the middle of Zunjing''s challenge to a pseudo emperor''s realm, he could block it for a moment and a half. It''s not against heaven!


    This is the rhythm to destroy the sky!


    "Good! That''s it! Old devil, if more than ten of you can''t get rid of that old man in a short time, I will send you to heaven myself! "


    After Ning HaoChen ponders, the facial expression one coagulates solemnly way.


    For a time, the invisible murderous gas around also broke out.


    The old ghost and others nodded busily.


    They know!


    Ning HaoChen a God Emperor, that speak out of the nature can not be false.


    They just want to back out now, and there''s no way out.


    "This time, everyone''s task is very important, even the practitioners of Zunjing, the early and the middle of the holy land, because they need you to kill Wu Tianqiong and get the magic weapon for the old ghost and others, so the success or failure of this time depends on everyone''s life, live together and die together! But I don''t want to die here


    Charlotte smiles and glances around.


    This is the last boost.


    And as for his life and death


    He has the jade slips that Xuantian gave him. He can enter the supreme realm at any time.


    Die here? That doesn''t exist.


    "Master! Don''t worry! We will certainly complete the task assigned by our master! "


    People said seriously.


    Then Charlotte took out almost all her pills and gave them to the people present.


    This war is bound to be very fierce.


    These people have been suppressed here for many years.


    If there is no magic weapon to go out in a very bad state, it''s really hard to save the immortal.


    And a group of people is simply in the exit of the prison directly cross the knee to spit up.


    At this time, outside the prison.


    "I''ve never seen your majesty before."


    Tianwuya, who guards the prison, respectfully comes to the emperor HaoChen to salute.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    HaoChen God Emperor calmly asked.


    "Report back to the God Emperor, all the people inside have been released."


    Tianwuya said with some worries.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few wastes. Even if they get out of trouble, they don''t have much strength. "


    HaoChen God Emperor confidently raised his head and said.


    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several hours have passed.


    At this time, the sky is gradually dim down.


    Whoosh!


    With a figure shot from the prison.


    At one time, hundreds of figures appeared in the prison.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    See what''s out there.


    Rao is Charlotte himself took a breath.


    At this time, there was a tight circle outside the prison.


    Not far away,.


    A middle-aged man who as like as two peas and Ninghao Chen looked at Charlotte and others with contempt.


    "What? Finally willing to come out? "


    Emperor HaoChen despises Tao.


    "What can we do if we don''t come out? Can I wait for him to practice in that prison for ten thousand years before I come out? I''m afraid even if we can afford it, his majesty can''t afford it? "


    Charlotte is not arrogant and impatient.


    "You are Charlotte? not bad In terms of mind and nature, I''m afraid there are few better than you. How about if you are willing to worship me as your teacher and take the oath of heaven, I can spare your life. "


    HaoChen God Emperor said quietly with a smile.


    "Oh?! If so, I really want to say, "are you dreaming?"


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened, and at the end of the speech was a sneer on her face.


    "Yang Wuji! Why pretend? I''ll see if it''s you or me! "


    At this time, behind Charlotte, Ning HaoChen step out, momentum is also a sudden outbreak.


    He''s almost out of order.


    Now that he has come out, he naturally wants to compete with Yang Wuji.


    "What! Emperor HaoChen


    "What''s the matter! What the hell happened! "


    "Yes! Why does emperor HaoChen say that the emperor HaoChen in front of us is Yang Wuji? "


    .......


    For a moment, all the disciples of Wuge were shocked.


    Even tianwuya and ran Yanyu, who were beside the emperor HaoChen, looked at them with some doubts.


    As like as two peas, the breath of Ninghao Chen and Hao Chen is exactly the same.


    In this regard, the two of them, as pseudo emperor practitioners, naturally would not feel wrong.


    But how is that possible?


    And the two of them are not unfamiliar with the name of "yangwuji".


    This is the name of the anode God Emperor.


    Ordinary practitioners may only know the anode God Emperor, but as pseudo emperor practitioners, they still know the name of Yang Wuji.


    But the more so, the more frightened ran Yanyu was.


    If in front of me, the emperor of HaoChen is really Yang limitless.


    That would be terrible!


    This means that how many of the five God emperors are the original ones?


    Ran Yanyu felt his scalp numb for a moment.


    Has juemingshen emperor also been replaced by yangwuji?


    Otherwise, why did Jueming God send her here?


    "Ha ha, Ning HaoChen, I''m afraid you don''t know? All of your three disciples have been killed, and several of your heirs have been in an accident many years ago. Your wife... "


    HaoChen God Emperor''s spiritual knowledge preaches.


    And Ning HaoChen hears the voice of emperor HaoChen, and he is furious in his heart!


    What he worried about most happened!


    A time of endless hate, infinite killing moment between heaven and earth.


    And Charlotte and others are puzzled.,


    This time, Emperor HaoChen is a spiritual voice,.


    Although Charlotte''s strength is not bad.


    But compared with the imperial realm.


    After all, the gap is not small!


    In Xia Luo and others don''t understand, Ning HaoChen roars, the Dragon Xiao sword in his hand has flashed a cold light to stab the emperor HaoChen.


    And looking at Ning HaoChen and HaoChen God Emperor fighting to one side.


    "Do it! Follow the plan, but hurry up


    Charlotte solemnly ordered a, when the next body shadow in a flash is to come to ran Yanyu not far away.


    At the same time.


    The old ghost and more than a dozen other practitioners were crazy and tried their best to kill the boundless world.


    Tianwuya thought that at most it was an old ghost or one of the bloodstains, plus some holy places to deal with him.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen, especially the old ghost and bloodstain.


    Rao is boundless, and the face of this master in the realm of the false emperor is very blue.


    "Ran Yanyu! Come and help


    Tianwuya roared, then rushed to more than ten people.


    At this time, the disciples of Wuge were already thoroughly fried.


    In the face of a group of practitioners in the middle and early stage of Zunjing, they can''t hold their heads!


    Although wutianqiong has extraordinary fighting power.


    But in the face of a dozen or so practitioners, Rao Shi can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1868

    "Are you a disciple of the Qing emperor?"


    Ran Yanyu looked at Charlotte and said calmly.


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of Qingdi, aren''t you?"


    Charlotte looked at the peerless creature with a smile and said with a smile.


    "The master''s eyes are really fierce! I didn''t expect to find such an excellent disciple as you when he was dying. "


    Ran Yanyu said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that the Qing emperor was blind and accepted such a scum disciple as you."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    When he heard this, ran Yanyu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    This is the pain in her heart!


    Doesn''t she love Xiao Qing?


    She loves Xiao Qing, too! But she also loves strength!


    "Well! I have followed the master for many years! The master didn''t teach me the eternal determination. He had ulterior motives! I killed him, and he deserved it


    Ran Yanyu said coldly.


    "Yes? Do you know whether the Qing emperor has ulterior motives for you? Why deceive yourself? "


    Charlotte smiles and waves her hand.


    "Ran! Yan! Feather!! I''ll kill you


    Xiao Wanyin has long noticed the existence of Ran Yanyu.


    At this time, I heard the words of Charlotte and ran Yanyu.


    In the heart already understood, the enemy can''t have wrong!


    At the moment, Xiao Wanyin rushed up with a three foot green peak.


    "Are you sister Wanyin..."


    Looking at a spirit Gang shoots.


    Ran Yanyu just put out a finger.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    The smoke and dust all around.


    Xiao Wanyin is not willing to stare at the smoke.


    She naturally knows her strength!


    It''s just the early stage of Zunjing. If she faces an ordinary late stage of Zunjing, she can still remain invincible.


    But ran Yanyu was in the face of the puppet empire.


    She''s just a mole ant.


    Ran Yanyu wanted to kill her, it was just at random!


    "It seems that younger martial sister Wanyin''s accomplishments have not improved much for so many years."


    Ran Yanyu''s voice of singing and laughing sounded from the smoke.


    Hearing ran Yanyu''s voice, it was like goodbye to an old friend.


    Xiao Wanyin is unwilling and angry, but also a little more despair.


    Ran Yanyu''s strength is really terrible!


    She''s got great talent.


    But compared with ran Yanyu, it was just a little worse.


    Even if it''s faster than cultivation speed!


    She may not be able to compare with ran Yanyu, not to mention the gap at this time.


    She''ll never get revenge in her life!


    "Charlotte! Kill her! As long as you can avenge my father! Why don''t I marry you? "


    Xiao Wanyin looks at Charlotte and roars.


    Who else can she rely on at this time?


    All the people here were planted by Charlotte.


    It can be said that Charlotte can''t say too much.


    And Charlotte is the one who came to save her, even Ning HaoChen.


    Will you talk to her? I''m afraid not!


    After all, the Qing emperor is dead, and his Xiao Wanyin is just an early stage of Zunjing.


    The future is nothing more than the cultivation of the puppet empire.


    This kind of talent, although ordinary people seem to have been very strong!


    But in the eyes of the God Emperor, it can only be regarded as fair!


    "Don''t you think I really want to marry you? It''s just... I once promised the elder Qingdi. Since I promised, I''ll kill her sooner or later, but it''s not at this time! "


    Charlotte wanted to say that he just promised the emperor, but he didn''t really want to marry her.


    But look at Xiao Wanyin who has lost her mind and even collapsed.


    He didn''t say it in the end.


    This girl is already very poor.


    His father was betrayed and murdered by his elder martial sister.


    She has been held here for many years.


    For a time, Charlotte''s heart is also a little pain, he really can''t bear to see the girl completely collapse.


    "Don''t worry, ran Yanyu is your enemy and mine. I will try my best to deal with her, but don''t you want to avenge your father?"


    Charlotte brow slightly wrinkled swept one eye Xiao Wanyin, once again open a way.


    When Xiao Wanyin heard this, her hatred was ignited again.


    you ''re right!


    She''s not in a hurry!


    How many years has she been suppressed here!


    Do you care a little longer!


    For a moment, Xiao Wanyin gnaws her teeth in indignation, turns her head and rushes out towards the disciples of Wuge.


    Although she accepted this reality! But the anger in her heart had to be vented.


    It''s just a pity for those poor Wuge disciples.


    "Ran Yanyu! What are you inking! If you don''t come again, I will die! "


    Suddenly, boundless in the side of angry roar.


    Facing the attack of more than ten people.


    Especially there are old ghosts and bloodstains!


    At this time, with a magic weapon already sent up, he is not an opponent at all, and even the fight has been very difficult.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he dies in the hands of these people.


    But ran Yanyu is good, actually stands that chats!


    I''m afraid he will die too slowly?


    Ran Yanyu glanced at the boundless sky.


    Then she looks apologetically at Charlotte.


    "I don''t want to kill you, because I see the master''s figure from you. Go! Don''t appear in the cultivation world any more. "


    Ran Yanyu said calmly.


    As for ran Yanyu''s words, Charlotte didn''t know how much to believe!


    At least he believed that ran Yanyu really wanted to let him go at this moment.


    And the reason


    According to his own thoughts, it is the emperor HaoChen who changed ran Yanyu''s thoughts.


    Ran Yanyu betrayed the Qing emperor at that time. It is very likely that she had taken refuge under the command of juemingshen emperor before that.


    And at this time, she was the emperor of HaoChen.


    And it''s as powerful as Ning HaoChen.


    What about Jueming God?


    I''m afraid that ran Yanyu''s sense of crisis has already risen.


    And the reason why he let go is actually the same as when he let Zhao Jing go in Danqing city.


    Just want to muddy the water, let yourself in the dark good opportunity.


    But can he go!?


    Absolutely not!


    At this time, the people here are likely to become his strongest team in the future!


    There will never be a second chance like this!


    He can''t give up on these people in front of him for any reason.


    No matter how strong ran Yanyu is, he must stop him and buy time for old ghosts and others.


    "It seems that you have made some guesses. Don''t you doubt it? Is Jueming God the emperor? If not! Is he replaced before you join him, or after you join him? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He wants to arouse ran Yanyu''s hesitation now!


    As long as he delays more time, that is the biggest help for old ghosts and others.


    After all, ran Yanyu is no more boundless than that day.


    Ran Yanyu''s fighting power ranked the top in the puppet Empire, which was much stronger than tianwuya.


    If ran Yanyu joined the battle circle there at this time, I''m afraid that the old ghost and others would be destroyed if they didn''t have a good time!


    As the saying goes, villains die of talking too much.


    But ran Yanyu is obviously not a talkative villain.


    Then Charlotte can only lead ran Yanyu to death now!

 Chapter 1869

    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, no matter the absolute destiny God Emperor or not, since he didn''t give me a hand, that''s enough, isn''t it?"


    Ran Yanyu said calmly with a smile.


    "Yes? If you really think so, then you won''t say so. If Jueming God Emperor is not the real God before you, then you don''t wonder why he wants to attract you? If the juemingshen emperor was replaced before you took refuge in him, why didn''t Yang Wuji kill you? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Now that he can boast and not fight at this time, he is naturally happy to be at leisure.


    Otherwise, he is really not an opponent of Ran Yanyu.


    "Ran Yanyu! What are you still talking about! I can''t carry it! If you go down, I''ll withdraw! "


    The roar of fury reverberated from the boundless sky.


    But ran Yanyu''s thought just was guided by Charlotte into niujiaojian.


    I was awakened by the boundless voice.


    Then her face became cold, but she said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you are so scheming, but you are still too weak after all! It''s just a moment for me to kill you with your accomplishments in the middle of respecting the realm. "


    As ran Yanyu spoke, the three foot green peak in his hand had been raised.


    All of a sudden, the world turned pale.


    What''s more strange is that in such cloudless weather, there are snowflakes.


    Whew!


    Charlotte''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    A bloodstain appeared on his cheek.


    How is that possible?


    Charlotte said in horror.


    Ran Yanyu stood there and didn''t move!


    But his cheek was cut!


    For a moment, Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at ran Yanyu.


    In terms of his understanding of the explosive power of the realm of God, no matter how fast ran Yanyu is, he is confident that he can escape.


    Even if you are slightly injured, at least you will not lose your life.


    However, ran Yanyu''s attack at this time was a bit shocking.


    Because even Charlotte didn''t see ran Yanyu''s action.


    As a alchemist, his spiritual sense is much better than ordinary people!


    Although his cultivation was only in the middle of the holy land, even in the middle of the holy land, he may not be better than him.


    Even so, he didn''t find ran Yanyu any different.


    Whew!


    Charlotte felt a stab in her right arm.


    He looked down at his right arm in a panic.


    At this time, the clothes on his right arm had been cut.


    Unlike on his cheek, the cut on his right arm was frozen and there was no blood.


    How did she do it!


    For the first time, Charlotte looked at ran Yanyu in fear.


    "Younger martial brother, even as you said, I really don''t want to kill you. Why don''t you leave now?"


    Ran Yanyu said with a smile.


    In her heart, she really began to rise to the uncertainty of juemingshen emperor.


    At this time, Charlotte as the descendant of the Qing emperor, since Charlotte appeared, no matter when the Jueming God Emperor was not the emperor, his attention would be focused on Charlotte.


    In this way, ran Yanyu can continue to practice.


    Once her strength reaches the imperial realm, she will have enough capital to fight against Yang Wuji!


    Ran Yanyu was not the only one who wanted Xiao Qing to practice Kung Fu at the beginning, but also the emperor juemingshen.


    Although she didn''t know why Jueming God wanted Xiao Qing''s eternal determination, it was not surprising that the skill was extremely mysterious.


    But at this time, she suddenly realized that the purpose of Jueming Shendi was not so simple.


    And she had to give herself a way out.


    "Snow? i see! Is this snow your weapon


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes brightened and the corners of her mouth slightly lifted to look at ran Yanyu.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother is really brilliant, but what''s the use of knowing? This snowflake is my vision. It is impossible for a practitioner whose accomplishments are lower than mine to avoid it. "


    Ran Yanyu looked at Charlotte in surprise, and then said that she didn''t care.


    Charlotte frowned at this.


    He really decided that snowflakes were what attacked him.


    But at this time, listening to ran Yanyu''s words, he was also a little suspicious.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    Charlotte''s aura expanded to form a barrier around her body.


    However, to his disbelief, those snowflakes actually penetrated his aura barrier, just as they continued to float without any influence.


    Whew!


    Charlotte only felt her thighs soft.


    You don''t have to look at him to know that there is a scar on his thigh.


    "See? Younger martial brother, you are not my opponent. If you don''t leave, I will have to kill you! "


    Ran Yanyu glanced at the boundless sky in the distance, and his face was a little chilly.


    It''s just a small thing not to kill Charlotte.


    But if all these people run away.


    Especially Ning HaoChen!


    Then she''s guilty!


    "Well! I just don''t believe in that evil


    Charlotte snorted coldly, and then the fire of yin and Yang expanded with the aura barrier.


    And with the expansion of yin and Yang fire.


    Those snowflakes that had penetrated his aura barrier without any obstruction were really pushed away.


    what! This... How is this possible!?


    Ran Yanyu looked at Charlotte, who had no more snowflakes around, and was surprised.


    "Congenital alien flame? I didn''t expect that younger martial brother is really a good chance! How can you get such a powerful congenital alien flame


    Ran Yanyu said coldly.


    This congenital fire is a congenital fire.


    And her vision is extraordinary! But it''s always just the day after tomorrow!


    "Well! I''m curious. What is your vision? I can''t even stop the aura. "


    Charlotte snorted coldly.


    "What vision... You know, my talent wasn''t so great back then! And one day I suddenly found that I woke up to a spirit that only exists in legend


    Ran Yanyu seems to be a very sad memory.


    Charlotte''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is it a spirit again?


    This spirit body rarely appears in the cultivation world!


    And those powerful spirit bodies are a big era, there may not be one.


    For a moment, he was really curious about what kind of spirit ran Yanyu''s spirit was.


    "Have you ever heard of jiuzhuan ice spirit?"


    Ran Yanyu suddenly raised his head and said to Charlotte.


    Well


    Hearing ran Yanyu''s words, Charlotte was completely confused.


    Have you ever heard of?


    Please get rid of it! Just hear about it. Hot!


    Not only heard, but also very familiar!


    Charlotte murmured in her heart.


    Isn''t this nine turn ice spirit very rare?

 Chapter 1870

    There are only two in the whole Archean period.


    How come two of them come out at once?


    "It seems that you have heard of jiuzhuan ice spirit! Hehe, now my nine turn ice spirit is the fifth turn! In terms of talent, there are not many people in the cultivation world who can compare with me. "


    Ran Yanyu confidently raised his head and said.


    "Ran Yanyu! Kill that kid! Go and help the world


    However, when Charlotte Yu Guang excitedly looks at the already imminent boundlessness of the world.


    Ning HaoChen''s voice came from a distance.


    Ran Yanyu also sobered up from his complacency.


    "Younger martial brother, you have no chance."


    Ran Yanyu smiles a little, and a white light flashes on the three foot green peak in his hand.


    Although the light looks very soft.


    But Charlotte could feel it.


    If the white light falls on me, I''m afraid I''ll be badly hurt even if I don''t die.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at the attack that has come in front of us in a twinkling of an eye.


    Charlotte is pushing the realm of God desperately.


    Whoosh!


    The snow-white sword almost wiped his scalp and flew out.


    Ran Yanyu raised his eyebrows.


    She didn''t expect that Charlotte really dodged her own blow!


    "Well! It''s Xiao Qing''s favorite


    Ran Yanyu said in a cold voice.


    But there was no pause in her hand.


    Buzzing~


    With the snow all around suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, the snowflakes around us roared like a blizzard.


    And those snowflakes are just like being swallowed by the long sword in ran Yanyu''s hand.


    Feeling the power of the long sword in ran Yanyu''s hand, I feel scared!


    For a moment, Charlotte didn''t dare to keep it.


    "Go on!"


    With a loud drink, a stream of light came from the distance.


    Xia Luo fixed his eyes and saw that it was the Dragon Xiao sword in Ning HaoChen''s hand.


    At that moment, he reached out and grasped the Longxiao sword in his hand.


    He didn''t know how far Ning HaoChen was fighting at this time.


    But Ning HaoChen without magic weapon is bound to be impossible to resist for a long time.


    And now we can only see the old ghost and others!


    As long as they can kill tianwuya, ran Yanyu will come to an end no matter how strong he is.


    At that time, they will be able to free their hands to help Ning HaoChen, although their help may not be big.


    But by Ning HaoChen''s means, as long as there is a little chance, we can absolutely defeat the emperor HaoChen.


    And took the Dragon Xiao sword.


    On the top of Charlotte''s head, a pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang is also instantly expanded.


    Not only that, the fierce flame on the pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang is burning.


    The purplish red thunder roared.


    At the same time, the aura that ran Yanyu had been crazy swallowing around him began to be contested by Charlotte.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ran Yanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Charlotte.


    She didn''t believe that Charlotte, a mole ant in the middle of Zunjing, could compete with a strong man in the false empire for the control of Lingqi.


    However, the fact is that the yin-yang pattern on Charlotte''s head is very attractive.


    It means to be equal to her magic power.


    "My younger martial brother is really extraordinary! Master, master! You have such a vicious eye


    Ran Yanyu thought in his heart.


    Just for a moment.


    At this time, Charlotte felt that the aura of Taiji Yin Yang diagram on her head was saturated.


    It''s not that he can''t swallow it, it''s that he doesn''t dare to swallow it.


    Because it is impossible for him to control such a huge aura with his strength at this time!


    At this time, the monks around also felt the terrible aura wave here.


    For a moment, both the people of Wuge and the people who escaped from the prison all looked at Charlotte in horror.


    Just in the middle of Zunjing, it can burst out a powerful power comparable to the peak of holy land.


    This is ridiculous!


    Those who had escaped from the prison were just convinced of Charlotte.


    But at this time to see Charlotte so powerful, they completely from the heart of surrender!


    I''m afraid those present are confident that the old ghost and bloodstain will take the blow.


    If other people face this blow head on, I''m afraid few of them will survive.


    "The master is desperate! What are you waiting for! Kill the old man tianwuya quickly


    Cried the old ghost.


    As he spoke, a long stick in his hand was smashed down with the power of terror.


    And Charlotte was pale.


    He knew in his heart that if he continued to drag on, ran Yanyu''s spiritual power would be stronger and stronger.


    But he can no longer swallow aura.


    "Kill


    With a roar from Charlotte.


    His long gun soared into the air.


    The picture of Taiji Yin and Yang in the sky suddenly shrinks to a larger size than the millstone.


    Ding!


    With the Dragon Xiao sword stabbing at the Yin Yang diagram.


    Boom~


    Just facing ran Yanyu''s Yin Yang diagram, a startling Hongguang burst out!


    Countless Linggang rushed to ran Yanyu with terrible power.


    At this time, even ran Yanyu was shocked.


    The strength of this blow has been infinitely close to the pseudo empire.


    Even she dare not have little peep.


    "Younger martial brother! You really surprised me


    Ran Yanyu murmured a word, and then she turned the three foot green peak into dozens of Zhang Linggang in her hand and split it out toward the Yin and Yang picture.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~~


    The earth is shaking.


    The violent waves almost overturned the whole land.


    Even the old ghost bloodstain and tianwuya three people are retreating in the fury.


    At this time, Ning HaoChen in the distance glanced at Charlotte in disbelief.


    He thought that even if Charlotte had a good talent, he would need eight thousand years of cultivation to reach the divine realm.


    But looking at Charlotte''s fighting power at this time, I''m afraid that Charlotte''s puppet empire will not lose to the strong one in the Empire!


    And what does Charlotte mean once he reaches the Empire?


    It is likely that there will be no rival in the Empire!


    Although they all know how to use the realm of God.


    But even in the realm of God, it will be different in intensity because of individual perception.


    He asked himself, can he compare with Charlotte in the middle of Zunjing?


    The answer is no!


    He Ning HaoChen was just able to defeat the middle of holy land when he was in the middle of Zunjing.


    If he meets a stronger holy land, he will be tied at most,


    But at this time, I''m afraid that Charlotte''s attack strength is the peak of holy land, which may not be able to be unscathed, right?


    And with the people can not open the eyes of the Hongguang burst out.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    The two snowflakes dancing in the sky that day also disappeared from time to time.


    Just at this time, the old ghost carefully winked at the bloodstain.

 Chapter 1871

    The bloodstain for can''t check of ordered to nod, the body shape in a flash disappeared behind the boundless sky.


    At this time, tianwuya was still in shock, breathing heavily.


    He never thought that he would one day witness a middle stage of Zun Jing and a strong man of pseudo emperor Jing struggling to such a degree!


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden!


    A silver light flashed by.


    Boundless suddenly looked down to his belly.


    And now he''s on his belly.


    A sharp cold light flashed on the tip of a knife.


    "It''s broken!"


    The sky is boundless, the heart is startled.


    By this time, however, he was unable to move.


    The sharp blade of bloodstain has poured its own spiritual power into it at the same time.


    At this time, the boundless aura has been completely furious.


    I didn''t follow his orders at all.


    "Old man! Why work for Yang Wuji? Now you''re dead. Do you regret it? "


    The cold voice of bloodstain came from behind the boundless sky.


    Boundless heart a burst of resentment!


    He stares at ran Yanyu with red eyes.


    If it wasn''t for ran Yanyu''s wheezing! How could he be taken advantage of these holy places!


    At this time, ran Yanyu was also extremely surprised.


    She gathered more spiritual power than Charlotte.


    In her mind, even Charlotte gathered a lot of aura.


    However, with the strength of his puppet Empire, he can certainly kill Charlotte after one strike.


    However, at this time, Charlotte did not appear to have a meteorite except for a big mouth of blood.


    Charlotte is in terrible shape at this time.


    Now he just wants to tell ran Yanyu, don''t look down on yourself! It''s just a little bit short of my life!


    At this time, Charlotte''s internal organs were broken, and even his body was in a mess.


    Every mouthful of his blood came out with pieces of internal organs.


    Ran Yanyu didn''t hit him directly.


    But the terrible impact from Longxiao sword still made him miserable.


    Fortunately, it''s Longxiao sword.


    If it''s an ordinary magic weapon, it''s hard to say whether he can live now.


    Longxiao sword is a magic weapon beyond the heaven level.


    It takes most of the impact on itself.


    And there''s not a lot going on to Charlotte.


    This also makes Charlotte understand the huge gap between him and the puppet empire!


    At the same time, he also understood that the peak of the Bible and the pseudo empire are definitely not the same realm!


    The gap is hard to measure!


    In particular, ran Yanyu was a strong man in the puppet empire.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    Just when Charlotte pulled out the Dragon Sword beside him.


    The old ghost and others also appeared around him.


    "Master, I''m convinced! I will never say a word of bullshit when the host has something to say in the future


    The old ghost looked at Charlotte solemnly and said.


    The others nodded their heads.


    They have to be awed by Charlotte''s strength!


    Holy Land! Fake emperor! Across the two great realms, it was hard to fight without death!


    At least in this era, this is the first one!


    Even Xiao Qing couldn''t do it in those days.


    And looking at the old ghost and others have come.


    Ran Yanyu''s face was also gloomy.


    This time, she has a big responsibility!


    Not only did not capture Charlotte, but also lost a boundless!


    Not only that, if she does not retire, she will die here sooner or later, but if she does! Then the emperor HaoChen must also withdraw.


    That means letting the tiger go back to the mountain!


    In front of these people are who she knows, once put back, endless trouble!


    "What? Ran Yanyu, bullying my master? Why don''t we play with you? Don''t worry! I will make you happy


    The old ghost saw that Charlotte could hold on, and then he turned around and sneered.


    Hearing the old ghost''s frivolous words, ran Yanyu''s face suddenly became cold.


    If someone dared to talk to her like this, she would have gone up and killed her!


    But not now.


    Although the old ghost and bloodstain are not the puppet Empire, they are almost the same as the puppet empire.


    Especially at this time, the two changed their guns! I''ve got a magic weapon.


    If she were to fight with them at this time, she would suffer a great loss.


    What''s more, there are several top experts in holy land.


    "Old devil, isn''t it? Good! I got you! Sooner or later, you will pay for your mouth


    Ran Yanyu Sen said coldly, and when the words fell, her figure had slowly dispersed.


    At this time, the spirit of emperor HaoChen could also feel the situation here.


    Then he roared angrily in his heart: "waste! A bunch of rubbish


    "Emperor HaoChen? Yes? Want to continue playing? "


    Ning HaoChen''s mouth slightly lifted and said with a smile.


    At this time, ran Yanyu had been defeated.


    Those disciples of Wuge are nothing but rubbish.


    At this time, all the fighting power was released.


    Just rely on a HaoChen God Emperor has been unable to support the overall situation.


    "Ning HaoChen! Hahaha... You know what? Your wife doesn''t know that it''s not you who make love with her every night! You know what? Your wife has given birth to two children for me! Ha ha ha... "


    Hao Chen God Emperor laughs in the figure a flash, has already disappeared in situ.


    And hear the ridicule of emperor HaoChen.


    Ning HaoChen''s face is as cold as ice, a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good! Good job! Yang Wuji! One day! You have to pay the price! "


    Ning HaoChen low roars a way.


    Don''t look at his relaxed face just now.


    In fact, his injury is not light!


    Especially when he lost Longxiao sword, he was injured many times in a short time.


    At this time, if it is not the fox pretending to be tiger power, relying on the old ghost and others to frighten the emperor HaoChen.


    I''m afraid it''s a big question whether they can leave alive today!


    And see HaoChen God Emperor retreat.


    For a moment, the disciples of the Martial Arts Pavilion scattered to escape.


    And just at this time, Charlotte eyebrows pick, hand out the identity jade.


    "Shi Yuhe? There''s Shi Yuhe. What does he want? "


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Xia Changlao, I can tell you that I''m not a member of emperor HaoChen. I know that those people around you may come to destroy Wuge next time, but I still want to ask for a favor. I''ve been buried here for nearly ten thousand years, and I''m about to succeed. I''d like to ask Xia Changlao not to destroy Wuge in the face of what I just told you, Thank you very much


    With his spiritual sense to explore the identity of jade.


    Shi Yuhe''s voice is also remembered in Tian''s mind.


    However, listening to Shi Yuhe''s words, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He really didn''t understand what identity Shi Yuhe was and what he was plotting.


    The water in this cultivation world is too deep!


    It''s hard to imagine that now that Wu Tianqiong is dead, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    After all, Emperor HaoChen retreated, but what about Yang Wuji?

 Chapter 1872

    At this time, he had understood that Yang Wuji was the God of anode.


    At this time, such a big thing happened here. How can Yang Wuji not be angry?


    If Yang Wuji and Emperor HaoChen come together, then they can''t really leave.


    "Boy! What now? I''ve been injured a lot this time. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to play for a year and a half. "


    With the appearance of Ning HaoChen''s figure, he asked calmly.


    There was no anger on his face.


    As a God, he can adjust his mood in time.


    But even he didn''t find out.


    Now even he began to obey Charlotte''s orders.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and looked around.


    There are still hundreds of people here!


    Among them, Ning HaoChen in the divine realm and the holy realm are comparable to the old ghosts and bloodstains in the false realm.


    Then there are three people who are comparable to the peak of the holy land, and five people who are comparable to the later period of the holy land.


    There are dozens of people below the middle of the holy land.


    But there are many differences among these people.


    It''s not only the uneven accomplishments, but also the talent.


    And most importantly, he has seen that many of them are more or less injured.


    Especially a few old ghosts, great consumption!


    At this time, the fighting power of their group dropped sharply.


    At this time, once Yang Wuji people know their position, I''m afraid they will be in great trouble!


    But here is the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen, they are hiding! Where can I hide?


    Charlotte looked into the distance, and the direction was Jiuyang city.


    He also thought about whether to go to the Qin family for a while.


    After all, he can trust the Qin family.


    But after careful consideration, he decided not to go to the Qin family.


    Because once the news of this event is leaked, the Qin family will be doomed!


    After a long time, Charlotte took out a few pills from the storage bag and gave them to the people present.


    These pills are not very effective for the old ghost, bloodstain and Ning HaoChen.


    But it''s more or less useful.


    Some people eat better than none.


    "Go to Danyu!"


    See people take pills, Charlotte face dignified said.


    Danyu?


    Ning HaoChen frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about Danyu.


    Not long after he was arrested, the Dan palace was established.


    So he didn''t know much about Danyu.


    "Master, I heard that the master of the Dan Kingdom seems to be two Dan gods. They are just pseudo emperor realm. If Yang Wuji really goes, they will not dare to protect us."


    The old ghost asked with some worry.


    "But there are people there who can help us hide our tracks!"


    Charlotte said with a confident smile.


    Although Leng Yu has a vicious voice on weekdays, he can see it.


    Leng Yu is a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart,


    If he goes to Leng Xue for help, Leng Xue will certainly help.


    And they don''t want the cold rain to keep them.


    Nadanyu is the site of cold rain


    As long as Leng Yu helps himself and others to hide their tracks, it''s enough.


    Dan domain is not small, even if Yang Wuji wants to find it is not so easy.


    At that time, as long as they are more careful, it should not be a big problem.


    "Well, since the master is sure, we''ll listen to you."


    The old ghost said with a nod.


    Ning HaoChen doesn''t know about Danyu, and he doesn''t say much at the moment.


    And Charlotte saw no objection.


    The moment is to soar to the direction of Dan domain.


    At this time, on the top of Wuge mountain.


    Shi Yuhe was also slightly relieved.


    But then the corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    "Wu Tianqiong is dead at last! It seems that my plan can be speeded up! "


    And with a group of people galloping at the fastest speed.


    It took only one day to leave the territory under the command of Wuge for millions of miles.


    It was ten o''clock the next morning.


    A group of people who had been on their way all night did not stop for a long time and sped towards the distance quickly.


    And those with insufficient accomplishments are also led by those with advanced accomplishments.


    Since they all escaped from the prison.


    Then Charlotte would have taken it all.


    However, as a low-level monk, Charlotte also passed on a set of nuyin powers to the old ghost and bloodstain.


    Although this slave seal can''t compare with the one he imposed on the old ghost and bloodstain.


    But also very extraordinary.


    With the strength and insight of these people, it is impossible to get rid of them.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte frowned.


    What are you afraid of!


    Right in front of them, a flying palace magic weapon came.


    Charlotte naturally recognized that these were the people of Song Jin!


    As the saying goes, it''s predestined fate to meet for thousands of miles.


    That''s a good thing. I can hit it for millions of miles.


    At this time, Song Jin and others in the magic weapon of the flying palace also felt the strong breath not far away.


    The masters of those breath can destroy haotianzong a hundred times if they come out.


    However, as Song Jin came out of the flying palace magic weapon.


    But I was stunned!


    He never thought it was Charlotte who was coming.,


    He looked at a group of powerful men beside Charlotte.


    Gollum


    Song Jin''s mouth trembled slightly.


    Is that him? What''s the situation?


    Isn''t Charlotte behind us? Why are you taking such a group of strong people for a ride here now?


    And as Charlotte and others get closer.


    "Charlotte, why are you here?"


    Song Jin cried out.


    At this time, Ji Ying''er, Qin meng''er and ye Tongtong''s three daughters also flew out.


    But I saw Charlotte and the strong guys.


    The three of them were equally dull.


    If it is not at this time that the breath of extraordinary real!


    I''m afraid they all think they are dreaming!


    With the appearance of Xia Luo and others in front of Song Jin.


    "Master, do you know him?"


    The old ghost frowned slightly.


    "Well, friend."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Song Jin heard the old ghost''s name, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Although he didn''t know the old ghost.


    But the terrible smell of the old ghost made his heart cold,.


    He believes that if the old ghost makes a move, I''m afraid it will only take a blow!


    His haotianzong is finished!


    And such a strong man called master Charlotte?


    How long has it been! And Charlotte was supposed to be behind them.


    What the hell is going on?!


    "Master! It''s not easy to reveal our whereabouts. If it is, I think it''s better to kill people! "


    The old ghost is also a subtle reminder.


    Although his idea is


    But this is the cultivation world! Good people will only die miserably in the end!


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!


    They are now on the run, avoiding all kinds of cities along the way.


    I''m afraid of being found.


    At this time, once Song Jin and others left, their trace would be exposed.


    At that time, Yang Wuji can guess that they must go to Danyu by looking at their route.

 Chapter 1873

    At this time, the three girls of Qin meng''er just heard the old ghost''s words.


    Now one by one looks at Charlotte with complicated faces.


    Not long ago, Charlotte also participated in the Danyu Danhui with them.


    And they haven''t returned to haotianzong yet. As a result, great changes have taken place.


    It''s hard to imagine that these practitioners who follow Charlotte have strong breath one by one.


    "I''m sure they won''t betray me, will they?"


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Song Jin calmly.


    But Song Jin, who had mixed feelings in his heart, looked stiff.


    For a moment, there was a touch of emotion in his heart.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte had done.


    But he knew that it was a matter of great importance! It may even be too big for him to imagine


    After all, his accomplishments are still too low! As early as before arriving at Danyu, he already felt that Charlotte was very extraordinary.


    At this time, it seems that he can''t figure out the origin and purpose of Charlotte.


    The old devil is right, as long as they leave.


    That''s a leak.


    And he didn''t expect Charlotte to say so simply that he believed in himself.


    "Master! This matter is related to the lives of hundreds of us. Please think twice. "


    The old ghost brow tiny wrinkly of again open a way.


    By this time, he had a clear idea.


    With more than 100 people in front of us, there may not be no hope in the future.


    After all, many of them are very talented.


    In addition, his old ghost and bloodstain are two masters comparable to the puppet empire.


    There was even a god like Ning HaoChen.


    With their strength, as long as they practice in secret, they will get revenge sooner or later


    But if the news leaks.


    It is impossible for them to escape from the pursuit of Yang Wuji with their current strength.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will never tell you anything about you."


    Song Jin looked up at the old ghost and said.


    Gee!


    The old ghost looked at Song Jin in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that this little guy could have such backbone under his momentum.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, even if you are in Zongjing, you may not be able to be so calm.


    "See? So I believe they will not betray me. "


    Charlotte smiles and looks at the old ghost beside her.


    "Well, since the host said so, I won''t say much."


    Old ghost brow tight Cu, some helpless wry smile way.


    At least in front of him can keep so calm.


    At least it shows that Song Jin is magnanimous, and Charlotte obviously won''t attack Song Jin. At present, he can only obey Charlotte''s orders.


    "Song Jin, I''ll explain this matter to you in the future, but remember, we can''t mention it to anyone! Otherwise, it''s not only us, but also you haotianzong. Do you understand? "


    Although Charlotte believed that Song Jin would not betray himself.


    But he once again solemnly reminded.


    After all, what the old ghost said is right. It''s about more than 100 people''s lives, and these more than 100 people are the foundation of his future.


    "Bang! Don''t worry about us! My shadow''s mouth is the strictest


    Ji Ying''er''s careless nature is not afraid of tigers at this time.


    Charlotte speechless curled his mouth, which is what he worried about most.


    It''s hard to say that if you don''t pay attention, you''ll slip your tongue.


    "Charlotte, when are you coming to me?"


    Qin Meng er''s in the mind some flustered low voice murmurs a way.


    At this time, she had a feeling that the world would not be too short!


    Although she also knew that it was just a feeling, she knew that it was very real.


    Although she didn''t speak very much, all the people present were practitioners, so naturally they all heard her.


    For a time, all the people including Ning HaoChen looked at Charlotte strangely.


    Xiao Wanyin frowned at Qin Menger.


    Although Qin meng''er''s appearance may be a little worse than her, the gentleness and innocence are the most lethal poison to men.


    Hum! Three wives and four concubines! Three wives and four concubines are still cheating outside! It''s not a thing!


    Xiao Wanyin cursed in her heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to see you whenever I have a chance, but you have to practice well."


    Charlotte kneaded Qin meng''er''s head and said with a smile.


    For Qin Menger


    He was more or less apologetic.


    In order to find him, Qin Menger is threatened by the little master of Bingyun sect, and almost lost his life.


    After being saved by him, Qin Menger is not in the least sad.


    On the contrary, she is very happy, because she has a nine turn ice spirit, and she will be able to accompany Charlotte. At least she won''t be a drag on Charlotte.


    After that, she is now implicated by herself. She has to be extremely careful and live a life. If she is not good, she may even die out.


    For a time, Charlotte had a helpless smile in his heart. He really didn''t know how to refuse this infatuated girl.


    "All right!"


    Charlotte gently looked at Qin Menger in front of her.


    But he suddenly slightly a Leng, then very seriously said: "right! You must be very careful not to attract other people''s attention when you break through jiuzhuan ice spirit! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be disaster! "


    After this time, he knew that ran Yanyu was also a nine turn ice spirit.


    At this time, ran Yanyu began to have some doubts about Jueming God Emperor.


    And ran Yanyu is a woman with very independent temperament. Since she has a mustard in her heart.


    There is a certain probability that he will betray Jueming God and live in seclusion.


    And once so, the Jueming God Emperor will probably take jiuzhuanbing spirit body as the target to find ran Yanyu.


    And if Qin meng''er''s nine turn ice spirit body is found at this time, I''m not sure what will happen.


    And even ran Yanyu did not betray Jueming God.


    Jiuzhuanbing spirit body is one of the few powerful spirit bodies in the world.


    Ran Yanyu was able to kill her master for a single skill. At this time, she was not sure that she would kill Qin Menger for the sake of only her own nine turn ice spirit.


    In general, no matter what the idea is.


    Qin Menger''s nine turn ice spirit must be hidden.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a disaster.


    If he is still in the cultivation world, it will be fine.


    But if he had entered the supreme realm, Qin meng''er would have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Well! Take it easy. I won''t let others know my nine turn ice spirit. Even my father and uncle Ming, I won''t tell them. "


    Qin meng''er nodded heavily and said.


    Feel the warm hand above my head.


    Qin Menger knows that at least at this time, Charlotte has accepted her love in her heart.

 Chapter 1874

    At the time of parting, Charlotte also gave all the remaining spirit stones to Song Jin and Qin Menger.


    Song Jin''s several people are of great significance to him.


    Because compared with those families in Danqing city.


    Song Jin several people contact with him longer, and he also knows Song Jin three people.


    And Qin meng''er, needless to say, is absolutely impossible to betray him.


    Haotianzong is the closest force to Wuge.


    Can also help him stare at the point Wuge, he is already very curious at this time, Shi Yuhe in the end is what purpose, in the end is to do.


    And with Qin Menger four farewell.


    Charlotte also took a group of people on the road again.


    "Master, have we gone astray? It''s not in the right direction! "


    Fly out not how old, old ghost some don''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, the direction of their advance is oblique.


    It''s not the direction of Qianwang Danyu.


    "No, that''s right! Yes? Haven''t you remembered what happened just now? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He deflected the direction on purpose.


    Although they were very careful along the way.


    But such things as meeting Song Jin by chance may not happen.


    In this case, they naturally can not expose their real purpose.


    At this time, as long as the direction is deflected, even if their tracks are exposed, it is impossible for Yang Wuji to judge their real purpose.


    When the old ghost heard Charlotte''s words, his eyes lit up.


    "Master, I find you are really an old fox!"


    The old ghost said with a smile.


    Charlotte helplessly rolled his eyes, so simple things do not want to understand.


    Fortunately, I''m an old fox, you old trash!


    And as the group went on their way again.


    However, one day is far away from the territory of Wuge.


    And they''re on their way.


    It''s not too far away from them.


    At this time, zhenjizong is facing a disaster.


    Zhenjizong elder Dongtian looks at the outside of huzong array with a gloomy face.


    At this time, thousands of practitioners outside Zhenji sect surrounded Zhenji sect!


    A series of spiritual power poured down.


    Although there are thousands of disciples of zhenjizong struggling to stop, many of them have fallen.


    "Elder Tai! What now? They have killed the Lord! We! We have! We can''t stand it any more! "


    Next to Dongtian, a pale old man said in despair.


    "If you can''t, you have to! This top grade Lingshi vein is inherited by my zhenjizong ancestors from generation to generation! Even if we are all dead! We should also detonate the Lingshi vein and die together with tianduzong! "


    Dongtian said bitterly.


    He was also a very powerful sect at that time!


    In the peak period, there were more than ten Holy Land masters in zhenjizong.


    How many hundreds of thousands of his disciples!


    However, zhenjizong also began to prosper at that time, and its strength declined sharply.


    Generation after generation of new people can not pick out one who can pick the beam.


    Moreover, the only gifted disciples in his zhenjizong sect died unexpectedly.


    And then zhenjizong slowly declined.


    However, although zhenjizong is declining, it still has a lot of inside information.


    For example, zhenjizong has a superior Lingshi vein!


    Such things don''t even exist in Wuge.


    Under the main peaks of Wuge, there are no more than Zhongpin Lingshi veins.


    Especially his Dongtian Shouyuan nearly, a few years ago, he kept going out to look for a panacea to continue his life.


    And that day he got nine turns back in the spirit City, and then he came back in a hurry.


    Because he''s on the verge of breaking through.


    At this time, as long as the nine turns back to the essence pill can keep the essence in his body.


    He can definitely break through Zunjing in decades!


    And once he enters the holy land, it''s not just that zhenjizong can take a breath.


    Even he can be relieved.


    And what he didn''t expect was just after he closed.


    Tianduzong, who got the news, couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Because once he was allowed to break through the holy land, the poison sect would not want to touch Zhenji sect for at least ten thousand years.


    And tianduzong, who can''t stand it any longer, finally starts with zhenjizong.


    What caught zhenjizong off guard most was the leader of zhenjizong.


    He was poisoned by a betrayal elder of zhenjizong and killed himself.


    Zhenjizong, which had been declining, had little resistance at this time.


    Tianduzong also came on a large scale, as if it was bound to win the momentum of zhenjizong.


    At this time, zhenjizong has been struggling for five days.


    Even if there is a spirit stone for those disciples to recover their spirit.


    But in the face of the gap in strength.


    Zhenjizong''s disciples finally couldn''t carry it.


    Looking around at those exhausted zhenjizong disciples who can no longer support.


    The sad color of Dongtian''s face.


    "Is that really the end? Why? Why? decade! Even if it''s only ten years! I can definitely break through the shackles of Zunjing! At this time, I got the elixir, but... It came to this end? "


    Dongtian cried out sadly.


    At this time, he knew that zhenjizong was over.


    But he is different from those disciples.


    He has been in zhenjizong for more than ten thousand years.


    Here is all he has. Anyone can give up zhenjizong, but he can''t!


    "Click!"


    At this time, the array light curtain in the sky.


    A huge crack crackled.


    Dongtian looks cold.


    He knew that the next step was the end.


    He will never allow Zhenji sect to be destroyed by Tianmo sect.


    In that case! Let''s die together!


    At the same time.


    Not far from zhenjizong.


    "Master, there seems to be a big fight over there. Looking at the posture, it is estimated that one clan is attacking another clan."


    The old ghost looked at the distance and said.


    Charlotte frowned and looked away.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Said Charlotte, after a little thought.


    His figure has disappeared in the air.


    "Don''t worry, those people''s highest cultivation is just holy land. This boy is a pervert. Are you worried about him? You might as well worry about those people. "


    See the color of hesitation on the old ghost''s face, Ning HaoChen said calmly.


    Hearing Ning HaoChen''s words, the old ghost and others are also slightly relieved.


    Even if the other party has an expert hiding, it is absolutely impossible for Ning HaoChen''s cultivation to find out.


    Then a group of people sat down with their knees crossed and began to breathe.


    In the past two days, they have been on their way all the time.


    Especially those with high accomplishments are more tired!


    Because they also have to bring those practitioners with low accomplishments.


    Even the old ghost felt tired at this time.


    And Charlotte and the old ghost and other people apart is not exposed, but quietly toward the direction of zhenjizong touched in the past.

 Chapter 1875

    At his speed, just a moment later, he had already come to the outside of the great array of protecting the sect of zhenjizong.


    And see the wild bombardment of those practitioners in the sky.


    Charlotte, too, pursed her lips and shook her head.


    It''s just that he''s probably found out after the spiritual scan.


    The overall strength of the attacked clan is much worse than that of the attacked clan


    It is estimated that the current situation will not last long.


    It has nothing to do with them to find out the reason. At the moment, Charlotte also quietly retreated behind.


    "Zhenjizong disciples listen to the orders! Follow me to the last battle! Kill the greedy people of tianduzong! "


    All of a sudden, with a big drink.


    A streamer, like a sharp arrow, shot out of the protection array of zhenjizong.


    But Charlotte was stunned to hear the voice.


    "It''s so familiar... I seem to have met her."


    Charlotte frowned and stopped, looking into the air.


    "It''s him!"


    What was Charlotte thinking with a frown


    At this time, the territory was still under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    As the saying goes, it''s dark under the light!


    If this Dongtian is a credible person, it is not impossible for them to hide in zhenjizong!


    And it''s very important that once ruohaochen God Emperor has become the part of Yang Wuji.


    What about the other gods?


    And this time Ning HaoChen and HaoChen God Emperor face to face, I''m afraid Yang Wuji will also consider that they dare not appear on the five God Emperor''s boundary.


    At that time, it is most likely to be between Danyu and those poor mountains and evil waters.


    And they are in great need of pills and magic weapons for cultivation and healing.


    So they are most likely to go to Danyu.


    Maybe Yang Wuji can''t be sure, but the longer they hide in Danyu, the higher the risk.


    At this time, it was within the territory of emperor HaoChen.


    I''m afraid emperor HaoChen will never miss the second time.


    In other words, even if it is checked for the second time, it will be more relaxed.


    At this time, Zhenji lived in midair.


    "Dongtian, isn''t it a superior Lingshi vein? Do you really want to die for something out of your body? "


    Poisonous scorpion, the leader of Tiandu sect, sneers.


    Like Dongtian, he is the peak of Zunjing.


    But at this time, the Qi and blood in the cave was not as strong as he was.


    "Well! You are worthy to write about me as a Tiandu sect! "


    Dongtian groaned coldly.


    But ten thousand years ago, at that time, Tiandu sect was just a middle sect.


    However, ten thousand years later, the scorpion, a genius who uses poison, has sprung up.


    Ten thousand years has become the peak of Zunjing.


    At this time, he is facing him head-on without losing.


    "Ha ha, Dongtian, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, each leading the way for hundreds of years. You zhenjizong have already passed the scenery. Now it''s time for you zhenjizong to withdraw from this area. You know what zhenjizong is like at this time. Why should you go away?"


    Poisonous scorpion ha ha says playfully with a smile.


    In this territory, zhenjizong has been standing for more than 100000 years.


    In recent years, the strength of zhenjizong is declining.


    Other small clans in zhenjizong''s territory also began to think.


    It was going on under normal circumstances.


    For at least thirty or fifty thousand years, zhenjizong does not need to worry about being exterminated.


    However, heaven knows how the tianduzong had such a gifted monk as scorpion.


    "Oh, isn''t this the cave? Yes? Haven''t you reached the Holy Land yet? "


    When Dongtian''s face was very blue and he was about to work hard.


    A laughing voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well?"


    The scorpion''s eyes narrowed and looked back.


    But when he saw Charlotte, he was a little relieved.


    It''s just a middle stage of respect.


    "Well! What a big tone! I don''t know. I think it''s a senior in holy land. "


    Scorpion heart scorn way.


    At this time, Dongtian looks at Charlotte with a puzzled face.


    That day in the city of the Earth Spirit, Charlotte was covered in a black robe.


    He didn''t really see Charlotte''s real face.


    When he saw Charlotte, he was puzzled.


    "What? Jiuzhuanhui Jingdan is not delicious? Or not hungry? "


    Charlotte looked at the suspicious face of the cave, he laughed and joked.


    what!?


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Dongtian suddenly widened his eyes.


    Jiuzhuan back to Jingdan, he knows too much!


    But was he really the one who made the alchemy that day!?


    So young! What a strong breath! What a profound alchemy accomplishment!


    With the cave, I think of Charlotte.


    For a moment, three good things flashed in his heart.


    "A mole ant in the middle of Zunjing, I advise you to be wise, or you will be killed here today."


    Scorpion sneer scornfully way.


    "Daoyou, you have been kind to me, but I can''t make it up to you."


    Dongtian frowned and sighed helplessly.


    But suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Most of the superior Lingshi veins are destroyed! What a pity!


    At this time, Charlotte can appear at this time, which is enough to show that Charlotte does not intend to return to the world.


    In addition, Charlotte made the nine turn back elixir for him, and gave him a successful life.


    If you really want to choose, he would rather give the superior Lingshi vein to Charlotte!


    "Daoyou, take my token and go to my sect as soon as possible. I really believe that there is a superior Lingshi vein under the main peak. Please give it to Daoyou to repay the kindness of the day before yesterday."


    Dongtian throws a piece of jade to Charlotte and says.


    Charlotte smell speech slightly a Leng,.


    He just came to help Dongtian solve a problem at hand.


    But Dongtian actually wants to give itself a top grade Lingshi vein!


    This


    Charlotte reaches for her hand.


    The flying jade card was fanned back by him.


    "Dongtian, why are you so outspoken? It''s just a pill. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    It''s not that he didn''t want the high-grade spirit stone vein.


    But at this time he decided not to go to Danyu!


    But if you want to stay in the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    He has to have a trustworthy person.


    At this time, there is at least a heart of gratitude in the cave.


    Isn''t this the person you want to choose?


    Although it was a pity, Charlotte didn''t care.


    A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger, although he asks himself that he is not a gentleman.


    But it is definitely not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger!


    And I heard that from Charlotte.


    Dongtian is slightly stunned.


    Then I was also moved.


    That''s the top grade Lingshi vein! It''s not a top quality stone!


    But all veins!


    Its core must be one order higher than the vein grade.


    This also means that there must be a top grade spirit stone at the core of the top grade spirit stone vein!


    And even the God Emperor may not be able to take out much of the best spirit stone.


    And once the best spirit stone in the core is taken out, the vein will never be recovered.

 Chapter 1876

    From this we can see how precious the Shangpin Lingshi vein is.


    But Charlotte immediately refused! He even refused to come and think without thinking.


    This is a great accident for Dongtian.


    At the same time, his affection for Charlotte has improved a lot.


    He has always been a man of gratitude and revenge


    Although it''s a bit pedantic.


    But over the years, I have made some real friends.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of tianduzong.


    He may not be afraid of tianduzong.


    But at this point, he was sending a message to his friends.


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Daoyou, I really believe that Jizong is over. Ah... If it''s time to do it in the future, I''ll welcome you. Daoyou''s kindness can only be reported in the next life. Let''s go, Daoyou!"


    Dongtian sighed and said bitterly.


    "If you repay me, you won''t want to run away because you owe me a favor, will you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Yeah!?


    Dongtian looks at Charlotte in amazement for a moment.


    He really didn''t understand at this time.


    Since you want me to repay you, isn''t this superior Lingshi vein enough?


    "Don''t know what friends mean?"


    Dongtian was a little stunned, and then asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a peak of respect. I kill him like a mole ant."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, in the hand dragon Xiao sword already took out.


    Although he hasn''t had time to refine the Dragon Xiao sword.


    But it has been sealed by Ning HaoChen.


    I''m not sure it''s going to riot.


    But at least for the time being.


    And Ning HaoChen also guarantees that Yang Wuji will not detect the breath of Longxiao sword.


    This dragon Xiao sword was originally a magic weapon that Yang Wuji prepared to use himself.


    It has long been branded with the breath of limitless Yang.


    If Charlotte was himself, he wouldn''t dare take it.


    But after Ning HaoChen''s seal, it''s OK.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha... I''m so happy! How dare you be so arrogant! I''m looking for death


    Scorpion ha ha a smile, unbridled sneer way.


    At this time, the disciples of Tiandu sect all around stopped to look here.


    Charlotte''s sudden change also surprised them.


    At this time, I heard Charlotte''s voice so loud! For a moment, even they were curious.


    At this time, the disciples of zhenjizong on the ground also looked at Charlotte with hope.


    "Boy! I''ll show you what strength is! "


    Scorpion ha ha a smile, the figure has disappeared in the air.


    Charlotte smile, eyes intentionally or unintentionally toward the side swept one eye.


    However, as he glanced past,.


    The heart of the scorpion, hidden in the dark, leaped violently.


    He saw me!


    incorrect! He can''t see me!


    I can''t see through this hiding method in time!


    How can he see through my magic power!


    After a while, there was no movement at all.


    He was a little relieved.


    With his hands pinching.


    At one time, an invisible learning wind was blowing slightly.


    "Why! How fragrant


    "Yes! What is the fragrance of Linghua that is so charming? "


    "Is there any rare spirit in my zhenjizong?"


    With a group of disciples on the ground talking one after another.


    Dongtian is also a little puzzled to look at the side of Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte''s face is calm and smiling.


    He didn''t dare to ask. After all, at this time he had to rely on Charlotte to fight back tianduzong.


    "No! my My accomplishments


    "The smell is poisonous! Be careful, everyone


    All of a sudden, the ground was rotten.


    When Dongtian heard this voice, he felt a little tight in his heart.


    However, as he reached out and wanted to use aura to protect zhenjizong.


    He was shocked to find that his aura was suppressed!


    And more and more people are being suppressed.


    At this time, his strength fell sharply, and even a person at the beginning of Zunjing might not be able to fight.


    "Daoyou! step on it! He used poison! I''ve heard of his poison! Below the Holy Land! Absolutely impossible to win it


    Dongtian shouts anxiously.


    At this time, however, he couldn''t even keep his body in the air.


    Under the rapid decay of aura, his physical body also decayed rapidly.


    It seems that the fragrance can suppress its own spirit as well as its own essence!


    This is to rely on nine turns to return to essence Dan ability the dint of the first battle of Dongtian suddenly facial expression a burst of pale.


    "Boy! Why insist on it? My poison, even at the beginning of the holy land, will be affected. It''s a blessing for you to die in my hands, because every time I use this poison technique, I have to pay a hundred years old yuan as the price! "


    At this time, the scorpion''s figure slowly emerged and said with a smile.


    For him, Centenary dollar is nothing.


    Because his talent is here.


    Centenary dollar for him absolutely does not affect the speed of his promotion.


    Moreover, although this power consumes Shouyuan, it is not consumed from the foundation.


    In the future, just use the corresponding pills to make up for it.


    Even if he doesn''t have the ability to refine this elixir at this time, is he afraid that he won''t be able to refine this elixir in the future?


    "Oh? What did you say? "


    Charlotte said interestingly.


    But looking at Charlotte''s relaxed expression.


    The Scorpion was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter! The old man in Dongtian can''t carry it! How come he has nothing to do with it


    Scorpion face some gloomy mutter way.


    "What a surprise?"


    Charlotte does not care about the right hand of the Longxiao sword.


    With the Longxiao sword raised.


    A black and white flame suddenly rose.


    With the appearance of Yin Yang fire.


    For a time, the surrounding temperature rose in a straight line.


    Even some trees have begun to wither.


    "What a strong flame! Is it a congenitally alien flame? "


    The scorpion murmured pale.


    He''s really good at poison.


    The holy land is almost invincible.


    But the fatal drawback of this skill is that you can''t meet alchemists and weapon refiners.


    Because these two sub classes need to use fire.


    And as long as the alchemist and the alchemist with a little higher rank.


    At least it''s a day after tomorrow.


    And he can''t touch these things.,


    Even if it''s the postnatal alien flame, his poison skill will be scrapped!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a thing! hey! But it doesn''t matter. It''s just in the middle of Zunjing. At this time, there''s no immortal Dongtian. I''ll kill you just by yourself in the middle of Zunjing! "


    Scorpion said greedily with a smile.


    The reason why he did not hesitate to sacrifice his centenary dollar to perform this move.


    It''s also afraid that Dongtian and Charlotte will join hands.


    Although Charlotte''s strength is not strong.


    But Dongtian is the real peak of Zunjing.


    If one is not good, he may capsize in the sewer.


    At this time, the cave has been abandoned. Can Charlotte be the enemy of the peak of his Zunjing?

 Chapter 1877

    I heard that.


    Dongtian was also a little nervous for a while.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte was.


    But he knew that Charlotte''s cultivation was only in the middle of Zunjing.


    If Charlotte is really up against Scorpio.


    I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    "Lord! Who is this elder


    When the cave worries about Charlotte.


    Cao Ying, the elder of zhenjizong, came out to help the cave sitting on the ground.


    "He is the alchemist who helped me refine nine turns back to the essence of the pill. According to my estimation, he is likely to be a top alchemist of the earth level!"


    Dongtian said seriously.


    Although the best alchemist of the earth level is not too high!


    But at Charlotte''s age, the level of the best of the earth is quite high.


    Even most of the alchemists who have participated in the alchemy club over the years are just the best and the best of the earth.


    For Charlotte''s Alchemy attainments, even participating in the alchemy club is OK.


    "Oh!? I didn''t expect that this elder had such alchemy attainments when he was so young! And it seems that I''m afraid I''m not inferior to my predecessors! "


    Cao Ying looked up in mid air and said.


    At this time, Charlotte''s body, he did not feel any breath!


    However, Cao Ying was also a practitioner in the middle of Zunjing period.


    Even the strength of the other side are not aware of, this is not to say that the strength of the other side is at least in the late Zunjing!


    But he would be wrong.


    Charlotte at this time did not deliberately to convergence of their own breath.


    And the reason why he can''t feel it is because his cultivation is too low


    The skill that Charlotte practiced at this time is yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    Even if he doesn''t deliberately restrain his breath, the practitioners who are lower than his accomplishments can''t see his accomplishments at all.


    Unless he let out his own breath to be felt.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Charlotte was shaking.


    The scorpion''s face was stiff.


    How fast!


    The scorpion is alert to the spirit.


    However, after some exploration, he did not feel the slightest difference.


    How is that possible?


    Scorpion heart incredible murmur.


    Charlotte is just a practitioner in the middle of Zunjing.


    He is a practitioner of the highest level of respect, but he can''t feel the slightest breath.


    All of a sudden, scorpion felt his scalp numb.


    Because there was a chill in his neck.


    Even without looking at him.


    It was a sharp blade against his neck.


    "How about planting nuyin?"


    Charlotte''s voice directly into the scorpion''s mind.


    Charlotte wanted to kill the scorpion


    But after careful thinking, he felt that if he could plant a slave seal on the scorpion.


    It also seems to be a good choice.


    Because he can let scorpion continue to fight against zhenjizong.


    While not harming zhenjizong, some small news was made.


    In this way, even if it is their own and other things leaked.


    At that time, Yang Wuji will probably explore their affairs through tianduzong.


    After all, Tiandu sect is the most powerful sect recently.


    And if this move can be arranged.


    Then he is really able to hide in zhenjizong.


    At this time, when scorpion heard the words in his ears, a sense of humiliation came to his heart.


    He is the master of his own clan! How can they be enslaved by human race!


    At the moment, he angrily turned his head, and a long knife with a strange shape in his hand had split out behind him.


    But when he looked back, he was surprised to find that there was no one behind him.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the back of the Scorpion was hit by a big mountain and flew backwards.


    And at the same time, he is also a mouthful of blood on the spray out.


    The strong impact even made him feel like he was fighting against a strong man in holy land.


    The other side is teasing him like a cat teasing a mouse.


    And look at two already far away figures.


    Dongtian frowned slightly.


    "Lord! How strong this elder is! How could you crush a scorpion like that


    Cao Ying saw Xialuo chasing scorpion, and said excitedly.


    However, Dongtian has a strange glance at Cao Ying.


    Different from Cao Ying, you can see it with his eyesight!


    Charlotte, that''s obviously lenient.


    If not, Charlotte would have killed the scorpion with one blow.


    At this time, he was surprised at the strength of Charlotte, but also more puzzled about Charlotte.


    If Charlotte really wants to save him, why not kill the scorpion?


    But if scorpion is Charlotte''s person, then what is Charlotte? Why save yourself at this time?


    This is not reasonable!


    Not a lot of Kung Fu, they left zhenjizong dozens of miles away in the fight.


    Or it''s not so much a fight as Charlotte keeps beating the scorpion away.


    With a dull sound came out.


    At this time, the scorpion''s whole body was bathed in blood, and his eyes were red.


    He has been on the road for nearly ten thousand years.


    This is the first time I have been humiliated like this!


    The other side can crush him with strength, but the other side just won''t kill him!


    "What are you going to do?"


    One more blow to the chest.


    Scorpion completely crazy!


    I can''t fight again. If you want to die, don''t kill me!


    He can''t kill himself, can he?


    "Nothing. I just want to see you as a slave."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    what!?


    The Scorpion was slightly stunned.


    Then he became more furious.


    I''m flattered by you, so you have to force me to be your slave!


    This is all bullshit theory! According to your principle, will not the world let you plant the seal of slavery.


    "Boy! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength better than me! Even if your strength is comparable to the holy land, what''s the matter? "


    The scorpion gasped and growled.


    "Master, this is


    At this time, hearing the news here, the old ghost came to see the situation.


    Master!?


    Hearing this, scorpion looked at an old man who just came.


    The old man looks like a thief.


    But what makes people angry is that, with the appearance of a rat''s eye, he is still full of righteousness.


    This huge contrast in people''s heart should be a burst of diaphragmatic.


    "Nothing. He just wanted to plant a slave seal, but he didn''t want to."


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    The old ghost rolled his eyes in silence.


    At this time, he felt that Charlotte was addicted to slavery!


    This slave seal can''t be placed as many as you want!


    This seal is placed into the souls of others by using a very small amount of one''s own soul as a medium and price.


    Because only in this way, the soul seal will not be refined by the other''s soul.


    And even if the other party wants to refine, as the master, no matter how much distance, will instantly feel.


    And as a master, you can kill your slaves with just one thought.

 Chapter 1878

    But there''s a price to pay!


    There are also two kinds of nuyin that act on the soul.


    One is called soul seal!


    As the name suggests, the soul seal is to use a very small amount of soul as a cost.


    The other is the seal!


    And this seal is relatively speaking, although it will not have any adverse effect on itself.


    But accidents happen easily.


    For example, his slave suddenly got a corresponding magic power, and refined it.


    And once such a thing happens, if the master doesn''t know, it is likely to be attacked by his servants.


    Even this seal can be easily blocked by practitioners who are much higher than themselves.


    And once the seal is blocked.


    You can receive orders.


    But it can''t feed back the servant''s betrayal to the master.


    With enough time, the slave with high accomplishments may break free from the bondage of nuyin.


    The soul seal doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    But the price of soul seal is to pay a little every time.


    But a little makes a lot. Slowly, more and more people will lose their soul.


    And once a practitioner''s lack of soul reaches a certain proportion, it will affect the essence of a practitioner.


    And the higher level of soul seal is just to consume less soul.


    However, because the amount of lost souls is very small, even if a slave is killed, you don''t have to worry about the damage to yourself,.


    Ordinary practitioners can completely repair their souls in three or two days at most.


    At this time, Charlotte had already controlled more than ten people with nuyin.


    I''m afraid it may not be a good thing if we continue to consume it.


    As an old demon who has been struggling for tens of thousands of years in the cultivation world, the old ghost naturally knows the benefits.


    At this time to see Charlotte actually want to accept slaves, now is also some helpless.


    "Master, don''t you just accept a servant? Why bother? Just abolish it first."


    The old ghost''s eyes turned and held out his hand.


    At this time, the scorpion, which has been on guard for a long time, has a stagnant breath.


    All of a sudden, a momentum like heavenly power fell around him.


    And that terrible momentum made the aura in his body agitated.


    For a moment, he could not control the aura in his body.


    And after a cry of fear that didn''t sound like a human voice.,


    His body is like being dragged to fly to the old ghost.


    Pop!


    The old ghost grasped the scorpion''s neck.


    And his left hand is aura quickly gathered up.


    Scorpion is really scared this time.


    With his top strength.


    Such means, even in the middle and even in the later stage of the holy land, may not have such ability!


    But in front of this old man actually only uses the momentum not to use the slightest aura, actually let the aura in his body completely out of control!


    "No! Can he be a holy land


    The scorpion looks at the old ghost in front of him in horror.


    "If you abandon him, why should I take this slave?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    He is still waiting for the scorpions to go back and continue to send messages to them as the patriarch.


    If this is abandoned, can the scorpion still be the leader of the poison sect?


    Scorpion heard this, the heart immediately a little relieved.


    If you don''t say anything else, at least you can make use of it!


    "What shall we do! It''s useless if he doesn''t waste it! "


    The old ghost looked at Charlotte not far away and muttered.


    After hearing this, the scorpion scolds the old devil for disobeying the rules!


    How could a slave talk to his master like that!


    "Forget it, just throw it in the cesspit."


    Charlotte thought about it carefully. It seems that the old ghost is right.


    If the scorpion can''t resist to death, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, he is very powerful.


    But it can''t be planted by force.


    It''s a bit of a problem if scorpions resist.


    But at this time Scorpio heard Charlotte this completely confused!


    Waste is not good, still have to throw cesspit!?


    What the hell are these two masters and servants!


    It''s true that they are masters and servants, just like birds of a feather!


    "Good master, it''s going to be wasted and thrown into the cesspit."


    The old ghost quickly agreed, and then reached out to shoot the scorpion''s Dantian place.


    The scorpion''s eyes are dark.


    At this time, he seriously suspected that the old comrade wanted to kill him from the bottom of his heart!


    Otherwise, how could it be said that he would be so quick to promise?


    "I will! I do! Master, isn''t he a slave? I''m familiar with that! "


    See the old ghost''s hand will be patted on his own Dantian.


    The old ghost''s action is not quick, but the pressure that Linggang brings to him is great.


    He can feel the aura.


    Once this palm is really patted on one''s own elixir field, one will be useless!


    And see scorpion finally gave up resistance.


    The old ghost also looked at Charlotte with a smile.


    Now Charlotte doesn''t have ink.


    At the same time, the hand is already a slave print.


    Scorpion complexion complex looked at Charlotte and looked at the front of the slave seal.


    Then he gritted his teeth and let go of his resistance.


    He didn''t know the origin of the fierce man in front of him.


    But it can enslave a high man who is likely to be the peak of the holy land.


    I''m afraid that''s the origin! Even if he was the son of God, he didn''t doubt it.


    If this young man is really the son of God.


    It seems that he is not losing money! After all, on the whole, we have a backer.


    In the future, he can really walk horizontally in this area.


    With the planting of nuyin.


    Scorpion respectfully got up and saluted: "scorpion, meet the master."


    "Well, you can take all the disciples of tianduzong back. You can always send people to zhenjizong''s territory to have a fight, but don''t really fight with zhenjizong. If you have any unusual news, please let me know as soon as possible, do you understand?"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Scorpion brow micro wrinkle, the heart is also a little puzzled.


    With Charlotte''s strength, it''s not a matter of a word who wants to destroy on this boundary.


    You don''t even have to do it yourself. Just in front of you, you can kill Tiandu sect and Zhenji sect.


    "Scorpion knows."


    Scorpion respectfully nodded and said.


    After all, he was just a servant.


    I''m not qualified to take care of so many things.


    Later, Charlotte left the mark of scorpion with her own message jade slips, which made scorpion go back to the direction of zhenjizong.


    "Master? What are you doing


    The old ghost looked at Charlotte vaguely.


    The poisonous scorpion was here just now. He''s not easy to ask.


    But at this time he is also a little puzzled, Charlotte this arrangement in the end is what means ah?


    "Ha ha, the plan has changed. We won''t go to Danyu, just hide here!"


    Charlotte said confidently with a smile.


    what!?

 Chapter 1879

    "Master! You mean we are in the realm of emperor HaoChen? So we''re looking for death? "


    The old ghost asked in amazement.


    "Hey, hey! Old man, have you ever heard the word "black under the light"


    Charlotte, with a smile, turns around and goes to the place where Ning HaoChen and others are not far away.


    Old ghost smell speech tiny a Leng.


    Then suddenly in my heart,.


    But when I think about it, I feel that Charlotte''s idea seems to be no problem!


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily impossible to do the opposite!


    Now he left behind Charlotte.


    At this time, the true extreme is outside.


    The disciples of tianduzong, who had lost their backbone, were whispering to each other one by one. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Charlotte is too strong.


    Although they can''t see how strong Charlotte''s strength is, they can also see that Charlotte''s strength is probably still above his master scorpion.


    The reason why they didn''t kill zhenjizong directly was that they lost their resistance.


    I''m just afraid that if the scorpion dies in the war, the elder will let them pay for their lives.


    But at this point.


    A figure suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Scorpion!


    Feeling the breath in the air, Dongtian''s face changed greatly.


    "Lord! What the hell is going on! Just now, that elder obviously has the upper hand! How did you come back and become a poisonous scorpion? "


    Cao Ying''s fear is unbelievable.


    "This scorpion is very good at poison! If a person is careless, there may be an accident


    Dongtian''s face is a little gloomy.


    "Lord! So what do we do now? Now more than 80% of my disciples have lost their fighting power! "


    Cao Ying said bitterly.


    "Fight! Even death! We also need to take the people of tianduzong to the back! "


    Dongtian said firmly.


    Cao Ying''s face turned pale.


    Originally, it was not easy to see a glimmer of life, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was hopeless.


    "Tianduzong disciples listen to the order, withdraw tianduzong and have a long-term plan."


    The scorpion in mid air is envious, envious, and resentful. He stares at the cold voice of the cave on the ground.


    Well


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Tiandu sect and Zhenji sect were stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    At this time, a group of people of zhenjizong almost lost their fighting power.


    At this time, as long as they work together, at most a cup of tea Kung Fu, they can kill zhenjizong.


    But at this time, the scorpion actually wants to withdraw!?


    At this time, the eyebrows of Dongtian will be twisted into a knot.


    The scene before us is too bizarre and unreasonable.


    He doesn''t believe that the scorpion is a sudden attack of Bodhisattva''s heart. He wants to let them go.


    "Lord! We have the upper hand now! It''s impossible for these people to compete with us


    An elder of Tiandu sect said in a loud voice.


    "What!? Master Wu! You are questioning my decision! "


    The scorpion asked with a cold face.


    And with his words.


    The elder who spoke did not dare to speak any more.


    Scorpion is in tianduzong, which is the prestige of killing!


    Scorpion is not only extremely talented, but also cruel!


    Two elders of Tiandu sect have already died in his hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    The scorpion glanced at the cave on the ground and left in a flash.


    And the disciples of tianduzong saw Dongtian leave.


    At the moment, although they are puzzled, they dare not disobey the meaning of scorpion.


    At present, thousands of tianduzong disciples rose into the air and quickly evacuated towards the distance.


    "Lord!? What''s going on? "


    Cao Ying looks back at Dong Tian with dismay.


    This is going to destroy the clan!


    All of a sudden, the other side withdrew 1


    "You asked me?"


    Dongtian slanted a look, Cao Ying''s figure beside him soared up and left the spot.


    "Arrange the things in the family."


    At the time of leaving, Dongtian also explained it casually.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Dongtian has returned to his own cave.


    And he just walked into the cave.


    He was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, he was in his cave.


    More than 100 people are looking at him calmly.


    And the leader was Charlotte.


    But he also recovered quickly.


    He had already thought of this scene.


    Charlotte and scorpion leave at the same time.


    Only one scorpion came back, but the scorpion didn''t kill him. On the contrary, he took people away.


    What does that mean?


    Scorpion must have some scruples


    If not, he really believes that there is no strength to resist at this time.


    And since Charlotte didn''t come back with scorpion, you''re afraid Charlotte has either left.


    Or you''re already waiting for yourself.


    At this point, it seems obvious that it is just the latter.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The respectful salute way of Dongtian.


    At this time, what surprised him was that there were more than 100 people in front of him.


    There were 20 or 30. He couldn''t even see each other''s accomplishments.


    And the rest of those people, more than the territory of almost 90% occupied!


    In this situation, I''m afraid it''s incomparable except for the top clan and God Emperor.


    "Ha ha, since you are not dead in Dongtian, you don''t have to wait for the next life to repay your kindness?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Daoyou is joking. Previously, Daoyou refined nine turn back elixir for me to continue my life. This time, it saved my name of zhenjizong. I really can''t repay the kindness of Daoyou. If you need anything, just say it."


    Dongtian said with a smile.


    And see the attitude of Dongtian.


    The old ghost and others felt a little relieved,.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to live in seclusion for a period of time in your zhenjizong. Of course, if someone comes here to ask us, you can say you don''t know if you haven''t seen him."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    For Dongtian, he didn''t want to plant nuyin.


    On the one hand, it was because he didn''t want to disperse his soul more.


    On the other hand, he thinks that Dongtian is a good man.


    Even if he did not plant the slave seal, Dongtian would never reveal their whereabouts.


    "Oh?"


    Dongtian was stunned by the words.


    But in this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Although he did not know what Charlotte and others were avoiding,.


    But he can make a guess


    After all, the strength of this group of people can go against the sky!


    Can let them hide, in addition to God Emperor! Who else?


    At the moment, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 1880

    "Taoist friends, there is a back mountain in zhenjizong. On the back mountain, there is an array arranged by the predecessors of zhenjizong in his early years. Even the peak of the Bible can''t be seen through. I think if you live in seclusion there, it will be quiet."


    Since Charlotte didn''t find out.


    The cave itself is not going to find out.


    When speaking at the moment, we also replace hiding with seclusion, and danger with quietness.


    And Charlotte nodded with satisfaction.


    He is very satisfied with the way of Dongtian.


    Of course, since he lives in seclusion here, it''s no harm to give Dongtian some benefits.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand behind him


    And Ning HaoChen and others behind him immediately left the cave.


    "Friends of the cave, please sit down."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    There was a sudden silence in Dongtian''s heart.


    This is my own cave. How can I say that I am an outsider.


    But he was a little more formal now.


    After all, Charlotte''s strength and his subordinates made him scared.


    Although Charlotte''s accomplishments are not as high as his, their strength and influence are not comparable at all!


    But then Dongtian felt relieved and sat down.


    In terms of feeling, he felt that Charlotte was not a hypocrite.


    There is no need for him to be too artificial, just be spontaneous.


    When she saw the cave sitting down, Charlotte said.


    "My name is Charlotte. It''s been a while since I last said goodbye to my friends in the cave." 0


    Charlotte said casually.


    "It turns out that your name is Charlotte. Ah, that day I felt that you were young! But I didn''t expect that you had such strength at such an age, and even your alchemy attainments were able to participate in the alchemy Fair... "


    Dongtian said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes? Ha ha, haven''t you ever heard of the title of this time


    Charlotte doesn''t care about the inclined one eye cave said.


    "Oh?"


    Dongtian looks back at Charlotte in amazement.


    The meaning of Charlotte''s words is intriguing.


    "Is Xia Daoyou the champion of this Dan club?"


    Dongtian asked uncertainly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m the champion of this Dan club."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He didn''t plan to hide his identity.


    Because with the exit of Dongtian, and soon someone will come to look for their trace.


    It won''t be long before Dongtian can guess his identity.


    It''s better to speak up than to hide it carefully.


    And for people like Dongtian who are still loyal.


    You hide from him, he will not care, but you do not hide from him, he will be very grateful to you.


    Besides, Charlotte really doesn''t mind helping Dongtian.


    At this time, the cave heard Charlotte''s words, the heart is also a moment of ecstasy.


    The champion of Danhui, at least it''s the alchemist of the world!


    And Charlotte would say who she was.


    He was really grateful in his heart.


    After all, facing the pursuit of God, ordinary people are probably their own father! He didn''t dare to say it.


    And at this time, Charlotte actually confided in him.


    And that''s just one aspect.


    Since Charlotte has said his identity, it means that Charlotte is telling him that if he is refining any pills, he should come to him.


    Although he had previously got a nine turn back elixir.


    But without ten or eight years, he is still unable to enter the holy land.


    And this time things also let him have a great sense of crisis.


    And with the arrival of Charlotte and others, this sense of crisis is more serious.


    He now wished to enter the holy land immediately, so that he could at least have some self-protection.


    "That''s hard work, Daoyou."


    Dongtian got up and made a very solemn line.


    Charlotte looked at the cave in front of her and knew it.


    It''s really economical for wise people to talk with each other.


    Now he said goodbye with a smile, and his figure disappeared in the cave.


    At this time, zhenjizong lived in a depression in the back mountain.


    This place is not to mention, the environment is quite good.


    There are picturesque landscapes all around.


    The most important thing is that the surrounding area is protected by array.


    The Bible may not be able to see through this array.


    It''s like giving them an extra layer of protection.


    At this time, Ning HaoChen and others did not cut down trees to build houses, but directly used their magic weapon to pull out the caves one by one.


    And with Charlotte''s appearance.


    The old ghost came in a hurry.


    "Master, I have already dug out your cave for you."


    The old ghost said with a smile.


    Charlotte was silent for a moment.


    The old man was very resistant when he saw him for the first time!


    It is admirable that he would rather die than follow.


    But at this time how to become this virtue!


    Seeing Charlotte''s silent expression, the old ghost scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Old ghost, next you go to Danyu."


    Charlotte did not say anything, but directly in charge.


    "Go to Danyu? Master, don''t we stop going to Danyu? "


    Old ghost some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "We won''t go, but you have to go! At this time, I have consumed almost all the spirit stones on my body, and there are not enough magic pills. I need to leave for a period of time, and I may not be able to take care of you, so I have to refine a batch of pills for you in advance, and give you some magic weapons to protect your body at the same time. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The old ghost looked at Charlotte unexpectedly when he heard Charlotte''s words.


    Although he didn''t know where Charlotte was going.


    But Charlotte was so considerate of them before she left, which made the old ghost feel a little bit bad for a while.


    He didn''t believe anyone in these years since his clan was destroyed.


    At this time, although they were planted by Charlotte slave seal.


    But under the seal of slavery, they are just slaves.


    Charlotte was so devoted to her servants.


    For a time, the old ghost was really touched.


    "Hey! What do you think? "


    See the old ghost Leng Leng don''t know what to think, Charlotte suddenly said.


    The old ghost was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "the master is really a good man! But master, haven''t you heard that good people don''t live long and bad people never die? "


    Looking at the thief''s face, Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    At the moment, he came into a cave in the back mountain.


    And the old ghost is also a smile, followed into the cave of Charlotte.


    "You must go to Danyu quickly this time! the sooner the better! Because I predict that Yang Wuji will probably send someone to monitor the movement of Danyu! If you go late, it will be difficult for you to come back safe and sound once the people of yangwuji are in place! "


    Charlotte sat on the chair and looked at the old ghost with a dignified face.


    "Master, don''t worry! Old devil, I haven''t lived in vain for tens of thousands of years! "


    The old ghost patted his thin chest carefully and said.

 Chapter 1881

    "Well, you take this jade slip and give it to Leng Yu Dan Shen in Dan temple."


    Charlotte threw a jade slip to the old ghost and said.


    Cold rain elixir?


    The old ghost looked at Charlotte strangely.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte even had a relationship with Leng Yu, one of the only two Dan gods in the cultivation world.


    "What are you looking at! That''s a friend. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    This time, it was almost a no cost business.


    And the general meaning of this jade slip is that he wants to borrow some spiritual essence from Leng Yu.


    Of course, the larger the quantity, the better.


    After that, he will pay off the debt with pills.


    But at this time, although his alchemist level is only the middle level of heaven.


    But the success rate of Tianjie''s pills is more than 70%.


    It may be tiring, but it won''t be too long.


    When zhenjizong is stable, he will go to the supreme realm to explore.


    "Understand, understand! Friends


    The old ghost laughs two times. Before Charlotte makes a move, he has left first.


    And with the old ghost gone.


    Charlotte sat up with her knees crossed.


    Although the speed of the old ghost is not slow, it is estimated that this round trip will take at least one month.


    And in this period of time, he also grasped the time to completely refine the purple thunder in his Dantian.


    At the same time, the Dragon Xiao sword needs to be refined quickly.


    At this time, although this dragon Xiao sword has Ning HaoChen''s seal, it won''t have an accident for the moment.


    But this dragon Xiao sword still has the mark of Yang Wuji on it after all.


    He can''t even exert 30% of his power in his hand.


    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    At this time, Charlotte sat on the bed with a slight frown.


    For half a month, he also succeeded in finding the information about the purple thunder in Xuantian''s memory.


    This purple thunder is called Hongmeng congenital purple thunder.


    It is the thunder produced by Hongmeng purple Qi and xuanhuang Qi in the creation of all creatures at the birth of heaven and earth.


    Different from Hongmeng purple Qi and xuanhuang Qi, Hongmeng congenital purple thunder is full of destruction and destruction.


    After more than half a month''s refining, at this time, he has preliminarily refined the purple thunder.


    Instead, the problem is that at this time, Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder and Yin Yang fire are just like water and fire, which can''t be integrated at all.


    In the past, although Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder was in Yin Yang fire, it was not refined by Yin Yang fire.


    Yin Yang fire is supported by the aura of Charlotte, which can naturally bind the Hongmeng congenital purple thunder.


    But there is a delicate balance between the two.


    At this time, both of them are his property.


    Both of them are innate.


    Naturally, no one will accept.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s conscious separation of Yin Yang fire and Hongmeng congenital purple thunder.


    Maybe both are going to fight inside him.


    At this time, he left Yin and Yang fire, right hand Hongmeng congenital purple thunder.


    The breath of both is very powerful, but the breath of both is incompatible.


    After a long time, he also had no choice but to smile bitterly and carefully put both into his body.


    The next step is to refine the Longxiao sword.


    With a flash of light.


    A sword was cut from his space ring.


    As he pinches his fingers.


    A fire of yin and Yang suddenly burned on the Longxiao sword.


    Buzzing~


    It''s like realizing that you''re being refined.,


    There was a buzzing sound from Longxiao sword.


    Feel the momentum of the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Charlotte also worked harder to stimulate the fire of yin and Yang.


    But at this point.


    The Dragon Xiao sword was slightly shocked, and a projection appeared slowly in its body.


    This out of the face is like a thin layer of fog in general, it is difficult to see the whole picture.


    Charlotte browed.


    This breath should have no attack power in his induction.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless.


    If he guessed correctly, this projection is likely to be Yang Wuji!


    "Are you Charlotte?"


    A strong voice said flatly.


    "That''s right. You are Yang Wuji, aren''t you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Yes, I know I''m Yang Wuji, and I can be so indifferent. You''re very good."


    Yang Wuji seems to be very appreciative.


    "What if I''m not indifferent? Can you still kill me? "


    Charlotte shrugged and said with a smile.


    "You don''t think so?"


    Yang Wuji also does not care, is still a pair of indifferent mouth airway.


    Charlotte''s heart sank when she heard the words,


    It''s incredible that the method of limitless.


    Even Ning HaoChen was calculated by him!


    Who knows if this Yang Wuji has any means.


    "Don''t be afraid! I really can''t. It''s just a trace of me. "


    Yang Wuji said with a smile.


    Well


    Charlotte was stunned.


    The man in front of me is really out of the mark.


    "Do you know how many of the five God emperors are the original ones?"


    Suddenly, Yang Wuji said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed


    This is also a question he would like to know.


    As far as he knows, at least juemingshen emperor has probably been replaced by him.


    It goes without saying that emperor HaoChen is a God.


    Plus Yang Wuji, the God of anode.


    It can be said that three of the five God emperors are related to Yang Wuji.


    "What do you have to do with Tao Jue?"


    Charlotte asked in a quiet, thoughtful way.


    "Tao Jue? What''s the best way? "


    Yang Wuji was obviously stunned for a moment.


    This just some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Charlotte''s mind.


    He thought that Yang Wuji might have something to do with Dao Jue.


    However, to his surprise, Yang Wuji didn''t know Tao Jue at all.


    At least in his opinion, Yang Wuji should not be pretended.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, I want to ask you a question. As long as you are willing to submit to me, I can promise you that I will never take your original mark! How about it? "


    Yang Wuji doesn''t seem to want to pull those useless things, but says calmly.


    "Ha ha, different ways, do not seek each other."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Ah... It''s a pity that your talent really makes me have the heart to love talents, but you have to choose a way not to return."


    Yang Wuji sighed and said with great emotion.


    "No return? Why not return? Although a trace of your mark reflects the Longxiao sword, your mark is sealed in the body of the sword by Ning HaoChen. I''m afraid the Longxiao sword is very important to you? "


    Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted and said.


    Hearing this, Yang Wuji also fell into a short silence.


    After a long time, he said in a fluctuating voice.

 Chapter 1882

    "This Longxiao sword is really very important to me, because it is just a carrier, but I have refined it for more than 100000 years! Although I can refine a Longxiao sword in another 100000 years, I don''t want to waste that time. I can tell you clearly that as long as you return the Longxiao sword to me, I can swear to heaven that I will never hurt you in any form! "


    Charlotte''s heart moved.


    Then his eyes also turned to Longxiao sword.


    Because there is a place on the hilt of Longxiao sword, which seems a little nondescript!


    At this time, it seems that the place is likely to be Yang Wuji''s place.


    But no matter what Yang Wuji wants to do.


    He naturally can''t let Yang Wuji achieve his wish.


    Although this condition looks very good.


    At this time, he released almost everyone in the prison.


    And still killed a false empire in tianwuya.


    The two are already in hot water.


    But at least his goal has been achieved.


    However, the cost of saving Xiao Wanyin is not small, that is, he and Yang Wuji completely become enemies.


    At this time, Yang Wuji can give up that kind of wrong hand, which has to be said to be quite good.


    "This dragon Xiao sword is good, master Shendi, don''t worry! I''ll put it in one thing. "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Yang Wuji will become his own enemy sooner or later.


    This is the only thing he knows best.


    Since it''s the enemy sooner or later, we don''t care whether it''s the enemy at this time.


    And hearing Charlotte''s reply, Yang Wuji is not speaking.


    At present, the figure of Yang Wuji gradually faded.


    At the same time.


    Charlotte felt it clearly, too.


    In Longxiao sword, the brand of Yang Wuji is rapidly dissipating.


    For a moment, Charlotte felt uneasy.


    In principle, even if he didn''t want to hand over Longxiao sword.


    But the master of Longxiao sword at this time is still yangwuji after all.


    If he tries his best to push Longxiao sword, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble.


    And once the breath leaks out, Yang Wuji can know their position in a moment.


    However, Yang Wuji didn''t do that. Instead, he gave up the Dragon Xiao sword!


    This is a little unreasonable!


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Instead, Charlotte is entangled in her heart.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? How can I feel the breath of the limitless Yang? "


    At this time, Ning HaoChen''s figure appeared in the cave of Charlotte.


    "It''s really the breath of Yang Wuji!"


    Xia Luo eyebrow tightly Cu of raise a head to see to rather Hao Chen.


    Then he also told Ning HaoChen what happened just now.


    There are some irrationalities in this matter.


    Charlotte''s heart is a bit bottomless.


    "It should be OK! I''m afraid that Yang Wuji''s action is also to make you unable to make a decision in your heart! He wants you to dare not use the Dragon Xiao sword even if you get it! "


    Ning HaoChen thought carefully for a while, helplessly said.


    Anyway, he didn''t see anything unusual about the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Charlotte frowned and moved her eyes back to Longxiao sword.


    Is that true?


    Charlotte''s mind was a little uncertain.


    But the rank of this dragon Xiao sword is really extraordinary.


    If he can refine successfully, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Especially at this time there is no suitable magic weapon in hand.


    Even if he doesn''t want to use the Dragon Xiao sword, he can''t.


    At present, he continues to refine helplessly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Longxiao sword has been refined by him.


    Without the brand support of Yang Wuji.


    This dragon Xiao sword will not resist Charlotte''s refining.


    Charlotte opened her eyes slightly.


    He didn''t completely refine the Longxiao sword.


    Because he doesn''t feel very good.


    But it''s refining. It''s refining.


    For now, at least, that''s enough.


    "Master! I''m back. "


    The voice of the old ghost suddenly rang out in the cave.


    Charlotte plays with the Dragon Xiao sword and looks at the old ghost with a smile.


    "How? Have you ever got the spiritual essence? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! Master! Your face is big! Even I was a little surprised by the little girl''s handwriting. "


    The old ghost, with a smile, handed a space ring to Charlotte and said.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Are they all rare spiritual treasures?


    Now he is also exploring the spirit into it.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    As he saw the spirit in the space ring.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The spiritual essence in this space ring is densely placed.


    Especially if it''s sorted out.


    Each medicine is placed independently.


    In particular, it has been classified according to the needs of alchemy.


    When he got this space ring, he almost didn''t need to think about what poison it was. He took it out and refined it.


    And to his surprise, it was too much.


    He made a rough count.


    There are thousands of spiritual quintessence of Tianjie inferior and Tianjie Zhongpin!


    There are tens of thousands of spiritual quintessence of the earth steps!


    Rao is Charlotte, and his mouth twitches twice.


    Although his alchemy speed is very fast


    But it''s not an assembly line! This adds up to tens of thousands of spiritual quintessence. He has to refine the way. When will he go?


    "Master! I have a saying that is not worth saying, not worth saying! "


    The old ghost thought carefully for a while, scratched his head and said.


    Charlotte looked at the old ghost with a puzzled face.


    This old man has always been taboo. He can say whatever he wants. How can he still get it now?


    "Say what you say, fart what you say!"


    Charlotte gave the old ghost a look.


    "Master! The little girl said


    The old ghost glanced at Charlotte awkwardly, but his words didn''t come out.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "She said! If you can''t send it to her in one year, you''ll be finished! "


    Old ghost full face thief smile, but is a pair of plaintive tone said.


    what!


    Charlotte was shocked to hear that!


    Mardan! Have you become your wage earner?


    Even said refining is finished, send it quickly!


    But Charlotte didn''t suspect that the old devil had lied to him.


    Because Leng Yu really has such a temperament!


    At the moment, Charlotte weakly waved his hand to indicate that the old ghost could retreat.


    When the old ghost saw Charlotte''s powerless appearance, he couldn''t help having fun in his heart.


    To see Charlotte so shriveled, his heart is also extremely happy.


    And with the old ghost left, Charlotte also looked at the space ring in his hand.


    He wanted to refine as much as he could to make enough.


    But now it seems that Leng Yu is treating himself as a cow!


    He made one pill in one hour.


    After that day, only 12 of them were refined without sleep!


    He had to refine the pills for half a year!


    Even if he was refining three pills in one hour, he didn''t know when to refine them.

 Chapter 1883

    Is this still a human thing?


    But Charlotte has no choice.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Leng Yu can give him so much spiritual essence at one time, which is also his trust.


    If others want to eat this soft meal, they may not be able to eat it.


    Yeah!?


    Charlotte is about to start refining.


    "Xia Daoyou, I''d like to see you in the cave."


    Outside Charlotte''s cave.


    Dongtian face some dignified said.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please come in."


    Said Charlotte, rising from her bed.


    And with the cave in.


    "Xia Daoyou, the emissary of emperor HaoChen, is in my Zhenji sect at this time. He said that he is looking for a monk named Xia Luo."


    Dongtian said solemnly.


    "Oh? How fast! It''s only a month. Even this remote place has begun to be visited. "


    Charlotte thought, touching her chin.


    The territory under Emperor HaoChen wants to be a big one.


    Even if all the disciples of emperor HaoChen were sent out, I''m afraid they couldn''t explore many places in a month.


    To his surprise, Emperor HaoChen seems to be very interested in his affairs.


    For a moment, Charlotte missed Zhao Jing.


    If only Zhao Jing were still here.


    There is such a guy, I''m afraid that emperor HaoChen can''t separate his mind just because he wants to be distracted.


    It''s just that he hasn''t heard from Zhao Jing in this period of time.


    It seems that since the last war with himself, Zhao Jing disappeared.


    According to his guess, Zhao Jing probably went to the territory of other gods.


    But at this time, he became the only thought of emperor HaoChen.


    "What is the cultivation of those who come here?"


    Asked Charlotte, after a little thought.


    "Holy Land


    Dongtian''s face is a little gloomy.


    Holy Land later in this area is already very strong!


    He was afraid that the messenger would see something strange.


    "After the Holy Land... Forget it. Don''t worry about him. Just tell him you haven''t seen us."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and waved her hand.


    "Don''t care about him? Xia Daoyou, his cultivation is not bad. If you find your trace, it''s not good. Since he''s here, just be him. "


    Dongtian thought for a moment and asked.


    In his opinion, the pursuer killed one less.


    "No! Can''t kill! I think their routes are likely to have traces to follow. If we kill him here, I''m afraid it won''t take three days, and Emperor HaoChen will appear here in person. "


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a smile.


    When he heard the words in the cave, he moved in his heart.


    Charlotte''s right.


    At this time, if the messenger left himself, it would be fine!


    But if that person is killed here, doesn''t it just mean that Charlotte and others are in this position?


    Maybe emperor HaoChen could not determine the exact location.


    But if a God Emperor really wants to explore an area, he can''t hide it with his back mountain array!


    Now he nodded, ready to leave.


    "By the way, Dongtian Daoyou, I have a Dan prescription that is still very useful for you. I think your cultivation is the peak of Zunjing at this time, but it will take at least a few years to break through. If you want to break through earlier, I can refine a pair of Dan medicine for you. It can be as short as three or two months, and it can be no more than a year at most, which can definitely guarantee you to break through the holy land."


    When Charlotte saw that Dongtian was ready to leave, she stopped Dongtian.


    oh


    The cave is filled with joy.


    Previously, he wanted to ask Charlotte to refine a pill that he could break through as soon as possible.


    But considering that Charlotte has not only helped him save his life, but also saved zhenjizong.


    He was in debt. It seems inappropriate for him to ask Charlotte for alchemy.


    So he never said it.


    And at this time, Charlotte can take the initiative to say, he also knows.


    Charlotte was consciously helping him.


    And if zhenjizong can really take advantage of this opportunity, maybe it can really restore the glory of the past.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia! I don''t know what the essence of this pill needs? "


    Dongtian said with both hands clasping.


    Charlotte laughs and throws a jade slip to Dongtian.


    He thought that Dongtian should have come to him long ago.


    Up to now, Dongtian didn''t mention it, which made him a little surprised.


    I took the jade slips and took a simple look at the cave.


    These spirits are not particularly precious.


    He can afford it with his family!


    At the moment, he also left in a hurry to collect spiritual essence.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, sat down again with her knees crossed.


    In the following period of time, he had to refine pills as much as possible.


    In addition to a part to cold rain debt, most of the rest have to be left to Ning HaoChen and others.


    Among them, some Qin families and haotianzong sent to Jiuyang city should be separated.


    And with the messenger of emperor HaoChen left.


    Zhenjizong also entered a relatively quiet state for a time.


    The messenger of the emperor HaoChen also went to tianduzong after he left.


    However, the scorpion of tianduzong is Charlotte''s slave, so he will not betray him.


    And through the verification of both sides.


    The people sent by Emperor HaoChen are also relieved to leave.


    Time flies.


    Because of the huge spirit, Charlotte did not dare to have the slightest pause, constantly refining pills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years passed.


    In Charlotte''s cave.


    Charlotte, who is kneeling to breathe, slowly raises her eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, a mysterious pattern appeared on his forehead.


    His eyes are like having the sun, the moon and the stars, flashing bright but not dazzling glow.


    Buzzing~


    With the aura around a slight shock.


    For a time, the aura in his body also quickly accumulated.


    In the back mountain of zhenjizong, Lingqi rushes madly towards Charlotte''s cave.


    Even Ning HaoChen and the old ghost, who are closing at this time, wake up with a start.


    "The speed of this boy''s promotion is really incredible!"


    Ning HaoChen frowned and looked at the direction of Xialuo cave.


    When Charlotte rescued him, he understood.


    At that time, Charlotte''s breakthrough in the middle of Zunjing was not long.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, you want to go from the middle stage of respect to the later stage of respect.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible without a hundred years of hard work.


    Even genius! That''s at least a few decades!


    Charlotte, however, has just entered the late Zunjing period in just five years.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll have to prove the realm of the emperor in a hundred years!


    Just from the perspective of Charlotte''s fighting power, I''m afraid that once Charlotte proves the realm of the emperor, his strength will never be under Yang Wuji!


    The old ghost and others feel that Charlotte''s breakthrough is also in their hearts.


    They knew exactly why Charlotte wanted to take them.


    Especially the old ghost and bloodstain.


    They did a lot of things for Charlotte on weekdays.


    Charlotte has been making alchemy almost all these years.


    And the reason, of course, is for them.


    But if their cultivation speed can''t help Charlotte.


    Is it necessary for them to exist?


    It''s different from the practitioners who live under the holy land

 Chapter 1884

    What the old ghost and bloodstain feel is a sense of crisis.


    At this time, their thoughts are not five years ago.


    In five years, they have found that Charlotte is more extraordinary than they think!


    Give Charlotte as a slave, although at this time it seems that Charlotte''s strength cultivation is not as good as them.


    But the future of Charlotte is limitless.


    It''s not necessarily a chance for them to be together with Charlotte.


    Whether they can grasp the chance depends on their own.


    Ning HaoChen is just fine, at least it is the emperor''s territory!


    The foundation of other people is there. Even if it''s Xialuo''s imperial realm, Ning HaoChen is still useful.


    But they are different. Charlotte''s fighting power, not to mention proving the realm of the emperor.


    Even if it''s a fake Empire, they''re basically useless.


    After a simple thought, the old ghost and bloodstain closed their eyes again.


    At this time, in Charlotte''s cave.


    I moved my body.


    Then he felt his strength


    From the middle stage to the later stage of Zunjing, there is still a great improvement.


    And now he was closer to the holy land.


    However, he did not intend to continue to practice.


    Although he has been refining pills for the past five years.


    But there are also many gains in the process of refining pills.


    After five years, Yang Wuji couldn''t find any trace after he wanted to come.


    I think it will relax a lot.


    He is also going to go out for the last walk and then enter the supreme realm.


    He didn''t know how long it would take to return to the supreme realm this time.


    So what needs to be arranged here must be arranged in advance.


    With his faith in communication.


    A time Ning HaoChen and old ghost and bloodstain three people wake up at the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three figures appeared in his cave at the same time.


    "Boy, what do you want us for?"


    Ning HaoChen asked with a smile.


    "Old ghost, bloodstain, meet the master."


    At this time, the old ghost and bloodstain had completely taken Charlotte.


    They also had a simple fight with Charlotte in five years.


    Charlotte''s progress is very fast.


    And what surprised them most was that they seemed to have a kind of magic power that could burst out their own strength in a short time.


    Even if the two of them want to beat Charlotte, it''s not so easy.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses, if it''s life and death.


    But they also took Charlotte completely.


    In the cultivation world, strength is respected. Although cultivation represents strength, it does not fully represent strength.


    Like Charlotte!


    "I''m afraid I won''t come back for a long time when I go out this time. I''ll simply explain to you."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Oh? Boy, even if we go out, we can communicate with you through nuyin. I don''t think we need to explain it to you? "


    Ning HaoChen some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The nuyin is different from the xuanyujian.


    For this seal is the seal of the soul! Not the seal.


    Even thousands of miles away! Charlotte can still take the initiative to communicate with them.


    And they can also communicate with Charlotte through nuyin.


    So it seems that there is something wrong with this account to him.


    "Ha ha, I can only feel nuyin in the place I''m going to this time. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I want to talk."


    Charlotte did not hide a smile,


    After all, these three people are absolutely guaranteed!


    After all, the seal he set was not an ordinary seal.


    He is confident that even if Yang Wuji comes here in person, he will never be relieved!


    If anyone can lift the seal of slavery, I''m afraid only daojue can have hope.


    "Master! What are you doing


    Old ghost brow lock of don''t understand a way.


    For a moment, his head suddenly turned back.


    Even if it''s outrageous! But you are still in the cultivation world!


    In this seal is a soul split from Charlotte''s soul


    Even across a plane can be roughly sensed.


    How can we not communicate?


    "I really want to leave this plane this time, and I can''t guarantee when I will come back! Because at present, I don''t know how to come back... "


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    "What


    This time, three people at the same time startled stare big eyes.


    Even Ning HaoChen was surprised.


    Go to another plane!?


    Even the emperor can''t do such a thing!


    Ning HaoChen, in particular, believes that it is absolutely impossible for the two Yang limitless to shuttle between planes.


    "So I said that I could feel the nuyin at most. As for the conversation, I couldn''t do it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Lord... Master!? Are you kidding? "


    Old ghost some mouth son not agile of say.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Charlotte said with a white look.


    "Boy, with your talent, even the limitless can never be an obstacle to your future. Why do you have to go to another plane?"


    Ning Hao Chen eyebrow tightly Cu of don''t understand a way.


    Others don''t know the horror of Yang Wuji!


    But he Ning HaoChen knows!


    He knows too much about Yang Wuji.


    But the more he understood, the more he felt the horror of Yang Wuji!


    He asked himself, if he depends on himself, don''t look at him as a god! Even so, he will never get revenge!


    Originally, he expected Charlotte. At this time, once Charlotte went to another plane, what would he do?


    It''s impossible to accomplish this task.


    He was afraid of Charlotte, even if he could go, but if he couldn''t come back! What should we do!


    "You don''t understand! The water in this cultivation world is too deep! HaoChen, have you ever heard of the chaotic demons? "


    Charlotte sipped her lips and shook her head.


    "You! How do you know that! "


    Ning HaoChen hears this words of summer Luo, immediately the eye bead son all quickly ascended to come out, the surprised way of full face.


    "How do I know? I don''t just know! I also know! Chaos demon clan has appeared, I''m afraid it has entered the end of this era! Even if I don''t deal with it carefully, it''s absolutely impossible for me to survive this disaster! "


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    "My Lord! What are you talking about the chaotic demons? "


    Old ghost and bloodstain looked at each other, some don''t understand of see to rather Hao Chen ask a way.


    Listen to Charlotte''s words, this chaotic demon clan should be extremely terrible!


    But why hasn''t he heard of it?


    At this time, Ning HaoChen, who is already familiar with the old ghost and bloodstain, also tells them the information he knows.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, listened quietly.


    As Ning HaoChen''s words fell, Charlotte was also surprised.


    Ning HaoChen really knows a lot about the chaotic demons.


    And most of them are right. He has nothing to add.


    "Master! If you say so, then our time is coming to an end! "


    The old ghost murmured in horror.


    "Yes! I don''t think Yang Wuji is just robbing, but I feel that Yang Wuji may not know what will happen, but I believe he has already felt something


    Charlotte nodded, the vision is to see to rather Hao Chen.


    After all, the imperial realm is much better than the puppet empire.


    It''s just his guess.


    If Yang Wuji can feel something, Ning HaoChen may not feel it.

 Chapter 1885

    And Ning HaoChen hears Xia Luo this words also is eyebrow tiny wrinkly, don''t know to be thinking about what thing.


    Xia Luo intentionally or unintentionally slanted one eye, Ning Hao Chen also didn''t say much.


    As a God Emperor, Ning HaoChen''s sense of crisis can''t be compared with the old ghost.


    He believes that Ning HaoChen is more or less certain to have some induction.


    "Master! The cultivation world is too dangerous! Otherwise, I''d better go back to prison... "


    The old ghost gnawed to see in front of the silence of two people, at the moment helplessly shrugged and joked.


    "In addition, I want to tell you that after I leave, the old ghost and bloodstain will send people to the Qin family and haotianzong in Jiuyang city every once in a while. In addition, you can''t go to Danyu too often to avoid being found by yangwuji.


    Secondly, there are three families in Danfeng city. You can try to contact them. At the beginning, I saved them from a chaotic demon family. This time, I will go there before I leave. If the three families have ideas in mind, I will kill them directly. If I don''t kill the three families, you can send someone to contact them, But don''t expose our hiding place. "


    Charlotte said seriously.


    "Master! It seems that Danfeng city is a city under the command of Wuge, isn''t it? Why do the local families want us to contact them? "


    The old ghost doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, his old ghost is a real pseudo empire.


    In this cultivation world, the pseudo emperor realm has already stood at a peak.


    In addition to the only Wuge God Emperor, no one can pose a threat to them.


    In the old ghost''s opinion, it''s just a Danfeng city. Why should I care about it.


    "Not really. At this time, it''s hard to say how many gods have been replaced by Yang Wuji! Even if the five gods and emperors have been replaced by him, I don''t feel strange. So since we are in the territory under the command of HaoChen God and emperor, we have to hide here and strive for the support and loyalty of some people. In this way, we can not only bring us diversified intelligence and information, but also have a foundation when I come back in the future. "


    Charlotte said confidently with a smile.


    The old ghost three people hear this words all is the brow tightly wrinkly mutually looked one eye.


    Charlotte talked about when he came back.


    The three were worried again.


    This kind of thing that shuttles between the two planes is unthinkable even for their rank.,


    "Master! You don''t even know how to come back. What if you don''t come back then? "


    The old ghost said bitterly.


    Don''t look at the terrible power of this group of people! In the whole cultivation world, except for the five great God emperors, there may be no power to compare with them.


    But compared with Yang Wuji, they asked themselves that it was a long way off.


    Especially Ning HaoChen, he knows it in his heart! If not with the help of Charlotte''s strength, he will never surpass Yang Wuji in his whole life.


    "Don''t worry! Now that I have gone, I can come back naturally! I have a hunch that it''s very important for me, and eventually I will come back here! "


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    It was a kind of feeling in the dark, though he knew it was illusory.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of them until you come back. "


    Ning HaoChen is also the first time to say such words.


    In the past, he always regarded himself as a lone ranger, although he also did things according to Charlotte''s instructions.


    But relatively speaking, it is much more free than the old ghost and others.


    And he has always been not worried about old ghosts and other things such as Dan domain Haotian Zong.


    At this time, it is not easy to say such words.


    "Well, you three should be more careful. The elixir I left here will be given to bloodstain. Although most of the talents we rescued from the military prison this time are good, a few of them are just ordinary. You should make good use of these elixirs."


    As she spoke, Charlotte took out a storage bag and handed it to bloodstain.


    "Master! Why don''t you give it to me, old devil? "


    The old ghost looked at the bloody bag and said with a sad face.


    "Here you are!"!? Hum! I''m afraid it won''t be a few years before it''s all in your own stomach? "


    Ning HaoChen sneered two glances at the old ghost.


    Over the years, after several people become familiar with each other, Ning HaoChen doesn''t have the original kind of solitude.


    It has to be said that although the old ghost looks like a wretch!


    But this is a very good person, and his temperament is also active. Over the years, even Ning HaoChen has a good sense of him.


    At least the old ghost really knows how to be a man, not like the Muggle of bloodstain.


    And the reason why Charlotte gave this pill to bloodstain instead of to Ning HaoChen is that Ning HaoChen always doesn''t like to manage these messy things.


    Although Ning HaoChen is his servant in name now.


    But he also did not regard Ning HaoChen as a slave to drive.


    After all, he used to be a God, and after Charlotte left, he would take up the beam to protect these people.


    And the old ghost, just like Ning HaoChen said, Charlotte dare not give him pills!


    Otherwise, I would really feed the dog with my hard work!


    And bloodstain is the best choice.


    Although bloodstain is a Muggle, but life is very calm.


    The old ghost rolled his eyes without any words, and he was not talking now.


    "HaoChen, I made these pills for you alone. They are all top-grade pills in the heaven. Although they may not be very suitable for you, they are all made from the prescriptions of the archaic times. They are much more effective. I think they should be helpful to you."


    Looking at the old ghost''s wronged appearance, Xia Luo said nothing with a smile. At the moment, he looked at Ning HaoChen and said.


    "Oh


    Ning HaoChen some accident of saw a Xia Luo.


    He naturally knew that Charlotte was just a middle-class alchemist.


    If you look at Charlotte''s meaning, I''m afraid Charlotte''s Alchemist''s attainments have reached the highest level in the past five years!


    Moreover, this pill is still refined by Taigu pill.


    I''m afraid the efficacy of this pill is comparable to that of the best of heaven.


    Although he is a God, the medicine may not be so good.,


    But there will be some effect.


    And when he took the storage bag, there were not many pills in the storage bag, just like seven or eight pills.


    And there is a jade slip in the storage bag.


    At present, Ning HaoChen also explores his own spiritual consciousness into it.


    However, this look, Rao is also a little surprised in his heart.


    Because these pills are all effective for the emperor.


    Just from the perspective of efficacy, I''m afraid that even if he took it, the effect may not be so bad.


    "Thank you very much."


    A moment later, Ning HaoChen hugged his fist and said.

 Chapter 1886

    Charlotte didn''t care with a smile.


    This is the first time for Ning HaoChen to say thank you.


    It''s worthy of his hard work in refining these pills.


    "Master! You can''t favor one over the other, can you? What about my pills? "


    The old ghost said anxiously.


    "What''s yours? They''ve all been given bloodstains, and then they''ll be assigned to you. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "What


    When the old ghost heard this, he immediately went down like eggplant beaten by frost.


    He felt out of favor!


    "Old devil, I will teach you an important task this time. Send someone to watch Wuge! I feel that Shi Yuhe, the elder of Wuge, is not simple! But I don''t know what he is plotting in Wuge. If you find something, you three can discuss it. "


    Charlotte finally made a solemn confession.


    He didn''t tell the three about daojue.


    Because the existence of Tao Jue is too terrible!


    I''m afraid that even the God Emperor will despair in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know what level Yang Wuji''s cultivation had reached at this time, whether he could compete with daojue.


    But in terms of feeling, he felt that Yang Wuji should be much worse than Dao.


    But yangwuji is as profound as daojue! It''s hard to say if Yang Wuji has any cards or variables.


    "Wuge? Master! What kind of Wuge? I wanted to kill him long ago! Why don''t I just kill it! "


    The old ghost''s stomach was full of sour water. At this time, when he heard of Wuge, his hatred came up again.


    At the moment, he said maliciously.


    "I''ll kill you old dog first!"


    When Charlotte saw that the old ghost was full of sour water and gas, she was really afraid that the old ghost would give the Wuge a pot.


    He really didn''t know what Shi Yuhe was plotting, but instinctively, he felt that Shi Yuhe might not be the enemy!


    At this time, as long as Shi Yuhe is not the enemy, he may not be able to turn a blind eye!


    After all, they are in the dark at this time. If the opportunity is right, they can''t use Shi Yuhe to divert Yang Wuji''s attention.


    Especially at this time, there was a Zhao Jing in the cultivation world.,


    Zhao Jing is a pure chaotic demon. Sooner or later, it will become a big disaster!


    They can''t jump out on their own at this time!


    They have to hide in the dark and mix up the water. The more chaotic they are, the more reassuring they will be.


    "Master... I''m just joking!"


    When the old ghost sees Charlotte staring, he laughs and flatters.


    Looking at the old ghost''s Chrysanthemum like face, Charlotte felt retched.


    Mad! How can there be such a poor person in the world?


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    "Come on! I''m leaving. Do as I tell you. Be careful in everything! If the opportunity is right, you can control some of the sects under Emperor HaoChen. "


    Words, Charlotte''s figure has disappeared in the cave.


    At this time, his cultivation had reached the late stage of Zunjing. Even if he was a strong man in the realm of pseudo emperor, although he could not defeat the pseudo emperor, he could still protect his life.


    So there''s nothing to worry about walking in this cultivation world.


    However, out of caution, he slightly adjusted his appearance.


    After all, he is the main killer of the bad prison!


    Yang Wuji is to prevent, no one will let him go!


    I''m afraid it''s been a few years now, and those limitless Eyeliner will not give up.


    At this time, his first stop is to go to Danyu.


    Cold rain helped him a lot at the beginning.


    He didn''t have a spirit stone. Leng Yu gave him countless spirit.


    He owes a lot for that.


    This time in the past, he is also ready to give Leng Xue some compensation.


    Although he did refine a batch of pills in a year and let the old ghost send them to Leng Yu.


    But that''s just enough capital for these spirits.


    It''s not human.


    At this time, Charlotte''s strength has reached the late stage of Zunjing.


    This kind of cultivation, even if he passed some not small clan, there was no obstruction.


    More than half a month.


    He is already here in the Dan domain.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in Danyu.


    The original realm of alchemy can be said to be the heaven of alchemists.


    Everywhere there are some idle practitioners who buy and sell pills and many alchemists who manage to make a living.


    And this time, he was also surprised to find that several cities along the road were a little lonely.


    Not only that, he even met with several fights in the middle.


    But those people''s fights had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care.


    And those practitioners who fight naturally do not want to have nothing to do to provoke an advanced person in the later period of Zunjing.


    However, as he went deeper into Danyu, he was also worried.


    Because in front of all this, it seems that there has been some turmoil in the Danyu!


    And the last possible that needless to say, nature is the two Dan God is afraid to break!


    And in the heart after clear, Charlotte also dare not delay full toward Dan God City gallop and go.


    Not to mention the cold rain helped him.


    Even if it is the relationship between Leng Yu and him, he can''t watch Leng Yu''s fighting hurt.


    Especially at this time, cold rain has become an important foundation for his future.


    As long as the temple of Dan is in the hands of Leng Yu, he can use the power of the temple of Dan to do a lot of things.


    Even the old ghost and others said that they could not get a lot of care from Dan temple after he left.


    And if Dan Temple once fell into song Kongming''s hands, then he would be in trouble.


    Because up to now, he doesn''t know what song Kongming is.


    But in a day.


    He came to Danshen city.


    At this time, Danshen city has been depressed, which makes him a little surprised.


    At that time, when Dan meeting was going on, the people in Dan God city could be said to be a sea of people.


    At this time, there were few practitioners on the streets of Danshen city.


    A little meditation.


    Charlotte took out her own card.


    When he left at the beginning, he left the mark of communication with Leng Yu.


    At this time, he has come to Danshen city. Naturally, Leng Yu can be contacted by the jade slips.


    However, with his spirit into the message jade slips.


    Leng Yu''s jade slips are actually a long time without the slightest response.


    With the passage of time, Charlotte''s heart is cold.


    The relationship between him and Leng Yu is a bit complicated.


    At this time, Leng Yu seems to have an accident, and he can''t help but be angry.


    He is to repay the favor, and if possible, he also wants Leng Yu to take care of the old ghost and others.


    But at this time, such a situation will make his plan completely disordered.

 Chapter 1887

    Because he has not left the cultivation world.


    So the old ghost has never been here since he came to Danyu a year ago.


    Over the years, these people have been practicing in the Zhenji sect.


    Naturally, I didn''t hear about this Danyu.


    At this time, looking at the jade slips that haven''t responded for a long time, Charlotte''s murders are almost broken.


    At this time, a monk in a hurry was walking towards him.


    "Stop!"


    Charlotte''s cold eyes glanced at the middle-aged man who came.


    "I stand for you... Ha ha! Master! What''s the matter, sir? My name is Liu Xu, and I like to be helpful


    Liu Xu, who was coming, wanted to scold him.


    But when he looked up at Charlotte, he felt Charlotte''s power and murdering power.


    Liu Xu felt his scalp numb and immediately said with a flattering smile.


    "I ask you! What''s the matter with this Danshen city? "


    Charlotte calmly glanced at Liu Xu.


    He didn''t feel disgusted with Liu Xu.


    In the face of such a bully, as long as you are always above him, he will always be a soft goods.


    Treat such a person as long as you are better than him.


    "Ah? senior! You''re from Java... Cough... You''ve just been shut up, haven''t you? "


    Liu Xu''s eyes started to stare. He couldn''t believe it. But in the end, he suddenly realized that this is not a rookie.


    At the moment, he quickly changed his voice and laughed.


    "What do you say when I ask you! If you dare to say a word of bullshit, I will strip you alive on the spot! "


    Originally a belly of murderous gas no place to release, Charlotte is also completely by this Liu Xu to the whole anxious eye.


    Laozi asked two words, he ma! Back to my two nonsense! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask a fart tomorrow morning!


    Even Charlotte, who always has a good temper, doesn''t know whether it''s time to cry or the school.


    "Gulu... Former... Master, don''t worry. I''m just having a game with you..."


    However, Liu Xu seems to be a man who can never get to the point.


    As soon as Charlotte finished, he told him to get to the point, and then he went off again.


    But suddenly I saw Charlotte''s eyes.


    He excited Lingling to shiver and said in a hurry: "two years ago, the two Dan gods broke up. Half a year ago, the two Dan gods heard that they suddenly disappeared!"


    Under the pressure of Charlotte''s momentum, Liu Xu finally completed the most incisive sentence in his life.


    "Missing!? Both of them are the cultivation of the puppet empire! How could it be missing! "


    Charlotte frowned in a cold voice.


    "Master! Did I say they were missing? I mean, they''re missing! As for whether I''m missing or not, I can''t get into Dan temple! "


    Liu Xu said with a bitter smile.


    Now it''s good. I''m sharp! Why don''t you listen to me again!


    Charlotte quickly pinched his own people, he is afraid that he and this brain can''t talk about himself.


    Now he turned and left without looking back.


    And looking at Charlotte''s back.


    "Why! Why do you suddenly feel that this elder is a little familiar? "


    Liu Xu touched his chin and muttered.


    As the saying goes, when Heaven opens a window for a person, it will surely close a door for him.


    Although Liu Xu''s speech is not very sharp, his face recognition skill is unusual.


    By this time, Charlotte''s face had changed.


    He can still feel familiar.


    It''s very rare!


    But I don''t think he''ll have a chance to do it.


    And with a simple understanding.


    Charlotte also walked directly in the direction of Dan temple.


    However, as it gets closer to the temple of Dan.


    His heart is also pulled up a knot in one''s heart.


    Because there was a very disgusting smell in Dan temple.


    Although the breath is similar to the breath of the chaotic demon clan, it seems that it is not completely so when you feel it carefully.


    For a moment, even Charlotte couldn''t figure out what was going on here.


    But the good thing is, even if Leng Yu is missing, what about yuesiying?


    Not even yuesiying is missing!


    "Stop! Who is it


    In front of the door of Danshen palace, two middle-aged gatekeepers asked coldly.


    "The cold rain elixir is here."


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    "Well! Cold rain Dan God is you want to see can see!? Go away


    Two middle-aged men looked at each other contemptuously.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cultivation was not at the beginning of Zunjing when he was in Wuling city. At this time, he not only improved his cultivation a lot.


    And the fighting power is not the same day.


    As his dark eyes swept by.


    The two middle-aged men at the gate felt that their goose bumps were about to burst their clothes.


    That kind of moriran''s murderous opportunity makes them feel chilly from the heart!


    "Answer my question!"


    A moment later, Charlotte asked calmly again.


    This


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other in fear.


    "Before... Elder, the two Dan gods have not appeared for half a year."


    One of the middle-aged man carefully looked around, then whispered.


    Charlotte frowned at the words.


    It seems that the disappearance of the two Dan gods is not an empty story!


    "Where is the shadow of the moon?"


    Slightly pondering, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man asked carefully.


    "Answer the question!"


    Charlotte''s eyes stare, which is comparable to the breath of the peak of the holy land, and smashes at the middle-aged man.


    Oppressed by Charlotte''s power.


    The middle-aged man''s cold sweat came out in an instant.


    Legs are some can''t help shivering.


    "Yes! Yes


    The middle-aged man was frightened.


    At this time, it was widely spread that the two Dan gods were missing.


    And their biggest backers are the two Dan gods.


    If the two Dan gods are really missing.


    If they dare to be arrogant, no one can protect them.


    "Take me."


    Charlotte said simply.


    "This..."


    The two middle-aged men were bitter for a time.


    Yuesiying is also the registered disciple of Dan God!


    No matter whether Dan God is missing or not, they dare not offend yuesiying!


    "Take me. I promise she won''t blame you. If you don''t take me, I''ll take your head! Choose for yourself. "


    Knowing their dilemma, Charlotte didn''t break in by force.


    After all, he didn''t know where yuesiying was!


    At present, we can only threaten the two gatekeepers.


    "Well! senior! I''ve tried my best to show you the way. Don''t hurt me


    The middle-aged man who had spoken before said with a bitter clench of his teeth.


    "Lead the way."


    Charlotte raised her head.


    Now the middle-aged man with a bitter face began to lead the way in front.


    And Charlotte followed him quietly.

 Chapter 1888

    A cup of tea goes by.


    Along with the two people came to a yard.


    "Yuedaoyou, I have a friend of yours to see you."


    The middle-aged man who led the way yelled.


    And when he looked back again, there was Charlotte behind him.


    At the moment, although he hesitated, he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    But for the sake of safety, he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in front of the door and waited.


    And now in the small yard.


    Yuesiying is full of gloom. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Even Charlotte had sat down in the chair beside her, and she didn''t notice.


    "What do you think? Is this gate fascinating


    Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "Ah --"


    With a shrill cry.


    Charlotte almost had a heart attack.


    Yuesiying looks at Charlotte who is also full of panic.


    "Good boy! He is really a thief! I''ll fight with you! "


    And with the scream of the moon


    The middle-aged man outside the door, with a fierce face, immediately took out his magic weapon and rushed in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Month think shadow full head don''t understand of see to that middle-aged man say.


    "No... I''m leading the way for this elder. Just now my foot slipped."


    The middle-aged man also knew when he looked at the two people in the yard.


    I''m afraid I misunderstood.


    At the moment, after a smile and a quick salute, he left the small yard in a hurry.


    And as the middle-aged man left.


    "Are you... Charlotte?"


    Yue Siying looks at Charlotte carefully and asks with some uncertainty.


    Charlotte''s face has changed a lot.


    But the face can change, but the temperament will not change.


    "What about the cold rain?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    Now he has some guesses in his heart. Leng Yu is afraid that he has really disappeared!


    "Charlotte! Go and save my master


    Hear Xia Luo this words, month think shadow eyes a red, full face tears of say.


    "What''s the matter? When I asked the old ghost to deliver the pills, wasn''t everything ok? How did it happen in just four years? "


    Charlotte holds Yue Siying to sit down on the stool and asks.


    "You... Don''t even know such a big thing in Danyu?"


    The month thinks that the shadow has some incredible astonishment way.


    "But yes! If you know, why don''t you help me, master? "


    Thinking about the shadow of the moon, she sighed and looked gloomy.


    "How can you start to play this game? Can you tell me the main point, my aunt?"


    Charlotte said with a silent bitter smile.


    When yuesiying hears Charlotte''s ridicule, a blush suddenly sweeps her ears.


    "Two years ago, song Kongming suddenly attacked my master, but my master was not a vegetarian either. After a big fight between them, each of them won or lost. However, later, my master and song Kongming fought at various joints, but they fought equally. I don''t know what happened six months ago, My master and song Kongming made an appointment with each other to decide the ownership of the Dan temple, and since then they have never come back! "


    Yue Siying said simply.


    Charlotte''s brows were twisted when she heard this.


    What about Zhang Jianyun?


    Suddenly, Charlotte looked up and asked.


    "Zhang Jianyun?"


    Suddenly, the moon thought of the shadow and brow picked.


    "Zhang Jianyun disappeared after my master and song Kongming disappeared."


    Suddenly, the moon thought the shadow stares big eyes, surprised way.


    Originally, she just thought about how to save Leng Yu, but she didn''t care about the missing Zhang Jianyun.


    But when Charlotte mentioned it, she suddenly realized that Zhang Jianyun was missing with his master at the same time!


    "Charlotte, do you mean there''s something wrong with Zhang Jianyun!? But isn''t he a disciple of song Kongming? "


    The month thinks the shadow don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know! But when I was on the Danhui, I felt that Zhang Jianyun couldn''t see through. "


    Charlotte frowned and said.


    At the Danhui, song Kongming was about to fight Lengyu.


    It was Zhang Jianyun who found a step for song Kongming, and then he left.


    At that time, Charlotte felt that there was something wrong with Zhang Jianyun.


    At this time, it seems that this matter has something to do with Zhang Jianyun.


    "Yes! Charlotte, you must have a master, right? You are so powerful, your master must be also very powerful! "


    Moon think shadow suddenly eyes a bright, excited said.


    Master?


    Charlotte turned her lips helplessly.


    It''s a pity that the Qing emperor is already very cold.


    Xuantian... Let''s count it as one, but I don''t know how many years ago.


    "Don''t worry, I will go back to save Leng Yu."


    Charlotte smiles and rubs her head to comfort her.


    And hear Charlotte words, month think shadow seems to be in hesitation.


    Charlotte also felt the hesitation of the moon


    In an instant, he knew that yuesiying might have mastered something, which might enable him to find Leng Yu.


    However, he did not open his mouth, but quietly looked at the moon in front of him.


    Here and now, who else can yuesiying ask for!?


    He just needs to give yuesiying a little time, and yuesiying will naturally make smart decisions.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, you go! This place may be attacked by other forces at any time... "


    All of a sudden, the moon thought shadow raised his head and said strongly.


    "Well, here it is."


    Charlotte nodded


    He meant to tell me.


    However, after careful consideration, he opened his eyes and looked at the moon.


    He believes that there must be something in yuesiying that can guide him to find Lengyu.


    But why should yuesiying let herself go?


    And at this time on the shadow of the heart is also extremely tangled!


    She doesn''t know who else she can ask to save Leng Xue!


    At this time, she ordered her master to go down. She was just injured and closed for recovery.


    And if she goes out and asks for help.


    Those people listen to Leng Yu, Dan Shen and no matter Dan Shen are missing.


    I''m afraid the first idea is not to save people!


    But directly killed her, then came to Dan Temple wantonly plunder!


    There are countless treasures in the Dan temple that have converged for tens of thousands of years.


    Which force is not jealous!


    I''m afraid even the five great gods may not have no idea in their hearts.


    At this time, Charlotte is the only one she can believe.


    But


    She gave Charlotte a complicated look.


    Ever since she met Charlotte in TIANDIREN restaurant that day, she began to be very curious about the young man in front of her.


    Later, my master often mentioned Charlotte.


    However, she could see that her master might have a good feeling for Charlotte, so she suppressed her inner emotion.


    However


    But she never forgot the young man who didn''t seem to play according to the routine.


    Today


    What she was most afraid of was that she gave it to Charlotte, and Charlotte would never come back!


    And in the end her decision was!


    She went to save Leng Yu herself, even if she was dead! She is also worthy of her teacher''s instruction.

 Chapter 1889

    "Don''t you have anything for me?"


    Charlotte looked at the moon and thought about the shadow.


    In principle, my guess should not be wrong.


    Previously, yuesiying was obviously thinking. Didn''t she trust herself?


    Yue Siying smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    She is also a very determined woman.


    Now that she has decided that she can''t give it to Charlotte, she will never change her mind.


    "Well, I have to go ahead."


    If Charlotte looked at the moon thoughtfully, she said simply.


    Well


    The moon thinks the shadow full face of amazement.


    He thought Charlotte would be here with her.


    Or care about her and her master.


    But she didn''t expect to hear that there was nothing for Charlotte, so she just left!


    "Did he just come to ask the master for spiritual essence?"


    Looking at the empty yard in front of me.


    Yuesiying was disappointed to the extreme for a moment.


    At this point, Charlotte is too ruthless!


    Leng Yu didn''t know how much help she had given him.


    However, at this time, there was such a great change in the temple of Dan that Charlotte really left.


    "Forget it! Let''s go! I can see his true face before I die. When I get to the spring, I can tell the master that I''ve let him die! "


    The moon thinks of the shadow and sighs lonely.


    Then she stretched out her right hand.


    At this time, in her right hand, a milky white bead flashed dim light.


    As the moon thinks of the shadow, it explores the spirit into it.


    For a moment, an inexplicable Qi on the milky white bead led the spirit of the moon to gather in the distance.


    "Is it there?"


    The moon thought that the shadow raised its head again, and the eyes were full of firmness.


    Then she swayed and flew out in the direction of the beads.


    This bead is called Lingzhu.


    In general, this bead is left by the younger generation to the elder.


    The cultivator only needs to inject a brand into it, then the person who holds him can find the corresponding cultivator with the beads.


    However, Leng Yu had already felt some crisis before, so she left her own brand in it and gave yuesiying.


    Different from yuesiying, Lengyu''s original idea was that yuesiying would come to rescue her as long as she gave the bead to Charlotte.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t explain it clearly to her disciples at the beginning, and now she has done harm together with them.


    As early as when the old ghost first came to look for Leng Yu.


    She already knew about Charlotte through the old ghost.


    I know that there are two false emperors and one God Emperor under Charlotte.


    She just left the bead, mainly for precaution.


    But she was obviously not aware of her apprentice''s feelings for Charlotte.


    "If this girl has something to show me the way, just give it to me! What are you running for? "


    At this time, Charlotte, who is not far away from the moon, mutters.


    Of course, he won''t go, but if yuesiying doesn''t give it to him, he can''t help it.


    Now we can only retreat, but it''s OK.


    Yuesiying is really out as he thought.


    At this time, since yuesiying doesn''t seem to want to take him, he can only follow him secretly.


    Otherwise, the opponent who can''t resist the cold and rain, I''m afraid that yuesiying will never come back.


    And this kind of flight lasted for more than half a month.


    Even Charlotte felt a little tired along the way.


    But at this time in front of the shadow is more and more anxious.


    Because the light on the Pearl in her hand is fading.


    If this trend continues, I''m afraid it will take three or five days at most, and the cold rain will die.


    But at this time, she can clearly feel that she is not far away from the cold rain.


    But as she gets closer.


    For a time, yuesiying was also worried.


    Because the direction of yinlingzhu is a Jedi!


    Soul abyss forbidden area, a terrible forbidden area in Central China.


    There is no Zongjing cultivation to enter into it.


    Even if the Holy Land master enters it, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    As for the things in the forbidden area of the soul abyss, there are not many stories from the outside world.


    Yuesiying''s cultivation at this time was only in the late period of Zongjing.


    Into this, her heart is bottomless.


    Not to mention saving the cold rain.


    At this time, Charlotte, who is following, is also frowning.


    According to the map, he also recognized the forbidden area in front of him.


    But the problem is that this forbidden area is very dangerous.


    Maybe even he has to be very careful about some things.


    And the moon in front of the shadow if you enter it, I''m afraid


    Although he had the intention to come forward and ask yuesiying to go with him.


    But he didn''t know why yuesiying didn''t give him yinlingzhu.


    If he appears, he will only think about the shadow of the moon and is not willing to take him, then he will be more passive.


    Because at that time, yuesiying will be more careful.


    Think about it for a long time!


    The moon thinks that the shadow is ruthless a bite of teeth!


    Then she soared into the forbidden area of the soul abyss.


    The forbidden area of the soul abyss is a dead place.


    There is neither rare spirit nor output in it.


    So there are few practitioners involved in it.


    With the deepening of the soul pit forbidden area.


    Yuesiying''s face became gloomy gradually.


    Because of some unknown reason, the power of her soul was greatly suppressed.


    And the most important function of this is spirituality.


    At this time, her spiritual consciousness can only cover hundreds of meters.


    And as she gets deeper into it.


    The more repressive the soul is.


    But there was nothing wrong with the direction of the Pearl in her hand.


    Whoosh!


    In the place where the moon thinks of the shadow and the vision is out of reach.


    A shadow flashed by.


    "Well?"


    In the distance, Charlotte squinted and looked in a certain direction.


    Just for a moment, he felt that there seemed to be a breath of spiritual power not far away from yuesiying.


    But the breath of spiritual power is fleeting.


    Even for a moment, he didn''t know whether it was wrong or real.


    And with the gradual deepening.


    Even Charlotte''s face was heavy now.


    With the power of his powerful soul.


    At this time, the spiritual consciousness can only extend for more than ten miles.


    In order to prevent being found by yuesiying, he has followed yuesiying for a limited distance.


    At this time, the soul is in the forbidden area.


    "Elder martial brother, are you looking for me?"


    Said a young man after a respectful salute.


    "There''s a little mouse coming in. Go and deal with it."


    Young eyes, who are called elder martial brother, may not be calm.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother


    Tang Kong turns around and leaves the cave.


    Although the person in front of him is only his senior brother.


    But he knows the means of his elder martial brother!


    Even in the face of a few gods! They all have the power of World War I.


    It can be said that in addition to the five God emperors in the cultivation world, the elder martial brother has few rivals.


    "It''s a familiar breath. It seems to be an acquaintance."


    Zhang Jianyun slowly raised his eyelids and said calmly.


    The man who is called the elder martial brother is Zhang Jianyun, the nominal disciple of song Kongming in dannian.

 Chapter 1890

    At this time, the soul is in the forbidden area.


    Tang Kong''s figure quickly swept in a certain direction.


    And all around him, a black shadow.


    Those black figures were filled with black fog.


    If through the diffuse black fog, you can see those black figures, which are a little transparent.


    These black figures are all soul bodies.


    The soul power of ordinary practitioners is very strong.


    But once we leave the noumenon, it can not be so strong.


    It can move freely like a real person.


    But if you look at the eyes of those black figures, you can find them.


    The eyes of these shadows were dull.


    "Well!? Sure enough, there is a little mouse! It''s just that the cultivation in the later period of Zongjing dares to go so deep into the forbidden area of the soul abyss! "


    Don''t know much about Kung Fu, Tang Kong murmured.


    In addition to the extraordinary combat power of these shadows.


    At the same time, it can be manipulated by him to send back what he saw and asked.


    At this time, there is already a black soul found the trace of the shadow of the moon.


    And immediately Tang Kong also slightly adjusted the direction, straight toward the moon thinking shadow.


    With the development of yuesiying, the power of soul has been suppressed more and more.


    She looked up at a big mountain in the distance, which was as black as ink.


    That''s the direction of Lingzhu!


    But she can also feel that the power to suppress her soul also comes from there!


    But for the sake of her teacher, she couldn''t care so much.


    Whoosh!


    Gee!


    All of a sudden, yuesiying eyebrows a pick, some scared to see not far away a dark withered forest.


    Although her mind didn''t find anything unusual there.


    But at that moment, she seemed to see a shadow flash by.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    The moon thinks the shadow brow tight Cu of murmur a way.


    After all, this is the forbidden area of the soul abyss, and she didn''t dare to be careless.


    At present, the speed also slowed down and rushed to the distant mountains with vigilance.


    "Ha ha, I finally found you little mouse!"


    Just a few breaths.


    Not far from the shadow of the moon, a figure slowly emerged.


    At the same time, there are dozens of dark shadows.


    And see a sudden change in front of me.


    The month thinks the shadow in the heart is also the instant panic rises.


    Previously, it can be said that no ghost could be seen in the forbidden area along the way.


    At this time, so many people suddenly appeared in front of me, and I should have found myself long ago.


    "Who are you! Why did you arrest my master? "


    The moon thinks that the shadow facial expression is icy to say.


    She knew it was impossible for her to escape today.


    Because not to mention the shadow, it was just the cultivation of the young man. She could not see the depth and depth.


    We can only guess the cultivation of the young man in front of us through the general induction. I''m afraid that he is no longer under his master!


    "Your master? You''re not talking about cold rain, are you? Hehe, you are really interesting, but since you are here, don''t leave. My brothers are lonely here. We can''t move you, master. You can send us to the door! "


    Tang Kong smiles and looks at the moon.


    The appearance of yuesiying is rare even in the cultivation world.


    Don''t blame Tang Kong for her attention.


    At this time, yuesiying already knows that she just can''t run.


    She has been as much as possible along the way the convergence of their own breath.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still a long distance from the destination, but it had been found.


    He glanced at Tang Kong calmly.


    Yuesiying''s eyes closed slightly. For a moment, her aura poured into the sea of knowledge crazily.


    Knowing the sea is the most important place for a person.


    Once the sea of knowledge is broken, although the practitioners of the ancestral realm will not die, the body can not be used.


    Because without knowing the sea, the soul has no place to live.


    Even if the soul does not die out, we must change a body.


    Hidden in the dark Xia Luo eyebrow pick, at this time he does not hand, on the shadow is really cool!


    However, before he did, Tang Kong moved first.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    With a sneer, Tang Kong has come to the back of yuesiying.


    With his right hand clenching.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Tang Kong smashed on the Dantian of yuesiying.


    Yuesiying is manipulating the aura in the body to pour into the sea of knowledge, thus destroying one''s own sea of knowledge.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Kong to be so keen.


    She had an instant insight into her intentions.


    After that, Tang Kong smashed it down.


    In the shadow of the moon, there is a sharp pain.


    Then the aura in her body began to get confused.


    Those who had rushed into the sea of consciousness, although the violent aura caused some damage to her sea of consciousness, but did not let her body die.


    "Take her and go back."


    Tang Kong looks at the moon that falls to the ground to think of a shadow to smile slightly, calm way.


    I heard Tang Kong''s order.


    Out of the two dark spirit will be on the shadow of thinking to lift, is toward the mountains in the distance.


    And at this time, Charlotte''s brows were frowning in the dark.


    This scene really surprised him.


    It''s a long way from that mountain.


    But he didn''t expect that under such a distance, yuesiying was found.


    At this time, the most urgent problem he needs to understand is how these people discovered yuesiying.


    Otherwise, it''s only a matter of time before he''s found out.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help thanking yuesiying.


    If it wasn''t for yuesi''s running out behind his back, I''m afraid what he found in this cup would be himself.


    Although Tang Kong''s strength was just like he had just entered the realm of the puppet emperor.


    But Charlotte was already worried.


    This random one is actually a fake empire!


    Well, if you come out seriously, is it better?


    There must be a lot of gods hidden in this place!


    A rub on the chin.


    Charlotte raised her head and looked around warily.


    Previously, he had felt a breath suddenly appear


    Although he was not sure whether the breath was the reason for the discovery of yuesiying.


    But it''s a direction.


    At that moment, he gathered his breath as much as he could and felt it in the distance along the dense withered forest around him.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow passed not far from Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the shadow.


    "What is this?"


    Charlotte muttered in some astonishment.


    Although the shadow was covered with black mist.


    But in a trance, he saw clearly what was inside.


    Although the shadow seemed to be human, it was transparent.


    "Soul? incorrect! It is absolutely impossible for the soul to keep such a state without the body! "


    Charlotte couldn''t help pondering.


    The spirit body is very fast, and the black fog on the surface of the spirit body seems to cover its breath.


    No wonder Charlotte didn''t notice.


    But at least one thing he''s sure of right now is.


    Although these things look strange, they can''t find his spiritual exploration.


    At this time, his spiritual consciousness extended to more than ten miles.


    If you are more careful, you can avoid it.


    At that moment, Charlotte carefully trotted out into the distance.


    He''s afraid to fly in this place.


    More than ten miles away, for a practitioner of his state.

 Chapter 1891

    You can see it clearly with the naked eye even if you don''t have to use your mind.


    He was getting closer and closer to the black mountain. He thought that there would be some inexplicable practitioners around him.


    It''s like "I''m here! Look at me


    However, the speed of running on the ground can''t be compared with the speed of flying.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    The shadow of yuesiying and tangkong has disappeared in his sight.


    But Charlotte was not in a hurry


    The mountain in the distance is close at hand.


    The most important thing for him now is to be careful and find out what the place is.


    Half an hour passed.


    At this time, Charlotte has come to the foot of the black mountain.


    And visible to the naked eye, a winding path extends all the way, do not know the final destination.


    With a little thought, Charlotte did not enter the path.


    Although that place is a road, it is too big to stand there after all.


    He''s here to save people, not to eat.


    It''s time to keep a low profile.


    At that moment, he jumped up the hill and jumped up the hill.


    And as we get closer to the top of the mountain.


    That kind of pressure is getting stronger and stronger.


    And as it gets closer.


    Charlotte also felt that the pressure was not from the practitioner!


    It looks like it came from a treasure!


    Because although the oppression of the soul is tangible, it has no texture.


    It''s not as powerful as the monk.


    He also knows a little bit about array.


    At this time, the pressure is also not produced by the array.


    At this time, Charlotte estimated that there might be some treasures growing on the top of the mountain.


    After a brief thought, Charlotte decided to go to the place where the pressure appeared first.


    After all, he doesn''t know where Leng Yu and yuesiying are.


    This time to see, said not to be able to incidentally meet the cold rain two people.


    At the moment, he was also careful to touch towards the top of the mountain.


    With the climb all the way.


    He was also surprised to find that there was no one on the top of the mountain.


    There was desolation everywhere.


    There are many trees on the whole mountain.


    But the trees are dead.


    There''s no poison on a single leaf.


    If it were not for the density of these woods, he would not be able to see through them.


    I can''t say that he is no different from Guo Ben now.


    As we approach the top of the mountain.


    The pressure from the soul is also increasingly strong.


    Even Charlotte himself, the scope that the psychic can explore is only two or three li.


    As a alchemist, what he practices is Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    The intensity of his soul is as high as that of some holy places.


    But at this time in the face of this pressure, even some feel breathless.


    "What a rich spirit


    As she approached the top of the mountain, Charlotte was stunned to find that it was above the top of the mountain.


    It''s not flat or protruding.


    The top of the mountain is a small pit.


    And the Milky fog in the pit was misty.


    At this time, Charlotte''s psychic consciousness was almost suppressed in her own body and could not be extended at all.


    Look at the Milky mist below.


    Charlotte also remembers what happened in the mysterious world.


    That strange scene of Zhao Jing, he really didn''t want to understand it for the second time.


    Who knows what the hell is in the fog!


    After a while.


    Charlotte gritted her teeth.


    Then he jumped into the pit on the top of the mountain.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    But as he fell.


    He seemed to be in a pool.,


    "That''s it!"


    Charlotte felt the icy liquid around her body.


    I was shocked.


    The water is not just chilling.


    Even his consciousness began to fall into a trance.


    Ever since the lake got on him.


    The strong breath rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    Even with the strength of his soul, he was completely suppressed.


    Even now Charlotte was lying on the water


    Because his limbs can''t move.


    The soul has been strongly suppressed, he has been unable to mobilize his body.


    "Ice spirit without end!"


    After a brief period of despair.


    Charlotte was ecstatic.


    It turned out to be the ice spirit without end.


    In recent years, he has got a lot of new memories from Xuantian''s memory.


    This endless ice spirit is one of the main materials for refining the original Tianji holy pill.


    It is also the rarest treasure between heaven and earth.


    At this time, there is such a big pool!


    Although this thing has strong suppression on the soul, it''s terrible!


    But it''s also good for the soul.


    According to Xuantian''s memory, this ice free spirit, even if it''s just a small bottle.


    Can make the soul change.


    If the practitioners of the puppet empire can take a small bottle.


    There is a 50% probability that the realm of soul will directly break through to the realm of emperor.


    I recalled the memory of Xuantian.


    Charlotte opened her mouth with difficulty.


    However, with the endless ice spirit pouring into his mouth.


    He was surprised to find that his Adam''s Apple could not move.


    I can''t swallow it like this!


    Charlotte was completely confused after her ecstasy.


    Even if he can drink at this time, his soul will get some enhancement.


    And then with the help of an instant increase in the realm of God.


    He can still get rid of the pressure.


    But what if I can''t swallow this pipe?


    With a little thought, he simply lay down in the pool and stopped moving.


    Although he can''t swallow it, it doesn''t mean it won''t slide down his throat.


    Although I am very slow, but also very uncomfortable.


    But now I don''t care so much.


    It''s a cup of tea.


    The endless ice spirit in Charlotte''s mouth began to gradually enter his belly.


    And with the endless ice spirit into his house.


    His soul also began to change.


    At this time, the soul, which had been greatly suppressed, began to tremble again.


    Feel the great vitality in your soul.


    Charlotte was a little relieved.,


    Normal practitioners of this endless ice spirit can only take one small bottle every ten thousand years.


    More is no use.


    But at this time, although his soul is constantly changing, it can''t immediately resume action.


    And as night falls.


    Charlotte''s soul finally completed a transformation.,


    At this time, the strength of his soul is infinitely close to the soul of the pseudo empire.


    However, he felt that it was not easy to break through his soul into the realm of the puppet emperor!


    He moved his body.


    Charlotte slowly controlled her body and stood in the pool.


    Rao''s soul was sublimated and transformed at this time.


    But in this pool, he is still active, very sleepy!


    It takes a lot of effort to move your fingers.


    It''s useless to take too much of wuzhongbingling in ten thousand years.


    But more or less it''s useful!


    Charlotte touched her nose.


    "It''s impossible to take away so much! Space ring can''t hold this thing, in that case! Then drink it


    Charlotte thought.


    There are so many ice spirits here and now.


    It''s a waste not to drink too much.


    As for the effect


    Whatever he does!


    A little is a little!


    Now Charlotte fell into the pool again.


    Gudong! Gudong


    For a moment, Charlotte didn''t know how much she had drunk.


    Until he felt like he was holding on a little bit.


    This just slowly climbed up from the pool.


    Burp!


    Climbing up, he belched comfortably.


    This meal, even he, the late master of Zunjing, felt his stomach propped up.


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden, Charlotte turned pale.


    "Good thing! What a good thing! It''s a pity that my stomach doesn''t allow me to drink any more! "


    Charlotte''s face was full of loveless wails.


    But now he has no time to think about it.


    At this time, he not only broke through the realm of the soul of the pseudo emperor!


    Along with his cultivation, he has also broken through to the peak of Zunjing!


    It''s only more than a year since he broke through Zunjing.


    It''s not a solid cultivation, but it''s a leap forward.

 Chapter 1892

    Now he stood in the pool and began to run yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    Fortunately, this pool of aura is particularly abundant!


    Even if it is his yuanyan formula, it can be completely satisfied.


    If not for this treasure land.


    He has made a breakthrough. I''m afraid the whole soul pit forbidden area will be disturbed.


    He had already experienced the power of absorbing aura in zhenjizong.


    At that time, he was in the late period of zhenjizong''s breakthrough in Zunjing.


    Fang Yuan''s aura of 100000 Li was pulled over by madness.


    And his body is like a bottomless hole in general crazy swallowing.


    Even Ning HaoChen was scared out of a cold sweat!


    The old ghost passed out several times.


    Everyone was afraid that Yang Wuji would kill him.


    At this time, the pool could completely meet his needs.


    Half an hour passed.


    Charlotte slowly raised her eyes.


    Buzzing~


    As he wakes up.


    There was a ripple on the water around.


    I felt my strength.


    Charlotte was also very happy.


    This promotion is so timely!


    He was a little worried after seeing Tang Kong.


    However, at this time, I was promoted to the peak of Zunjing. It''s reasonable to face the pseudo imperial realm in time, but I can''t fight and escape.


    Although the pseudo imperial realm is not the imperial realm.


    But it''s like stepping in with one foot.


    Such a state is an insurmountable gap.


    Even if Charlotte wants to defeat the puppet empire!


    I''m afraid that''s not easy either.


    Gee!


    I''m sure I''m about to leave.


    He looked back at the depth of the pool in amazement.


    At this time, his soul has reached the realm of pseudo emperor.


    In perception, a lot more acute!


    And now it''s in his perception.


    There seems to be a huge spiritual accumulation nearby.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly and he took a look at the deep place.


    Vaguely, across the white fog.


    He could see the wisps of light coming through the white weapon.


    "Is there any treasure in it?"


    Charlotte murmured.


    As the saying goes, one does not do two endlessly!


    Now that I''m full of this endless ice spirit.


    It''s a pity if you don''t take the treasures here.


    At the moment, he also began to feel inside carefully.


    However, with the continuous deepening.


    Rao is Charlotte''s face also changed.


    At this time, he felt that he should not even reach one fifth of the pool.


    But ah, the pressure on the soul has made it difficult for him to enter!


    "What the hell is in it! How can my soul be suppressed to such a degree? "


    Charlotte frowned.


    It''s not like that.


    Just now he jumped down recklessly.


    But fortunately, there is no end ice spirit here.


    His soul was elevated.


    But at this time, if he moved forward, it would be the same end just now, and he could not move.


    And he''s had enough of the iceless spirit once.


    For at least ten thousand years, this thing has been useless to him.


    If he is trapped here at this time, he will have to lie here for at least ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years! It''s estimated that Leng Yu and his disciples are cold!


    Now he sighed helplessly and began to move slowly behind him.


    His time is still very long.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    It''ll be his sooner or later!


    Look at the sub commitment of that thing to the soul.


    I''m afraid even Ning HaoChen can''t get close!


    It should be safe here at least.


    And back to the shore again.


    He took out more than ten jade bottles.


    Fill those jade bottles with endless ice spirit one by one.


    He jumped out of the pool.


    After leaving the pool, his spiritual consciousness also got rid of that bondage.


    At this time, his soul has reached the realm of pseudo emperor.


    In addition, he drank the endless ice spirit, and his soul was transformed.


    At this time, his soul could hardly feel any pressure.


    Simply looked around.


    In the distance, the path between the mountains is still looming.


    Especially at the end of the path.


    There seems to be a huge palace.


    Then he set out to touch the palace.


    At this time, the improvement of his soul also makes him more confident.


    Even the God Emperor may not be able to find him by his hiding means.


    Half an hour passed.


    Charlotte finally came to the end of the path.


    With his spirit into the palace.


    "There are still people guarding..."


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    With the spirit into which, he has been found in the palace of a strong pseudo empire.


    But as his mind sweeps by.


    All of a sudden!


    Charlotte''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because at the main entrance of the palace.


    There are nine statues.


    And he knows two of them!


    One is the God general who was in the secret place of Xuantian!


    And the statue in the middle, he is more familiar with!


    That is Xuantian himself!


    "It''s really evil! What kind of place is this forbidden area? How can there be a statue of Xuantian!? In principle, all the things about Xuantian in the cultivation world should have disappeared? Even those jade slips that recorded some things have been destroyed. How can this statue still exist here? "


    Charlotte said to herself in surprise.


    For a moment, he really doubted the mystery of this place.


    Looking back at the direction of the pool in the distance.


    He felt that the place had something to do with the things in the pool.


    But this is not the time to think about these things.


    In the main hall.


    Tang Kong''s greedy eyes give Leng Yu a look.


    "Good! Wonderful! Absolutely! So beautiful! Why resist my master? How nice of you to follow my master


    Tang Kong said with emotion.


    "Well! Mean thing! No matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t cover your mean and ugly face! "


    Cold rain face frost of moriran road.


    And behind the cold rain.


    A big black stone.


    The stone tablet is also carved with a mysterious pattern that makes people feel dizzy at a glance!


    At this time, Leng Yu was nailed to the stone by five seven inch nails.


    If you look carefully, you can still see Leng Yu''s body, wisps of light from her body is sucked into the stone tablet behind her.


    "Well! Mean? This is strategy! Cold rain! Although you are a god of alchemy, so what? Don''t you still suffer here


    Tang Kong snorted coldly.


    losers are always in the wrong!


    This is the iron rule! As for what meanness! What shameless!


    That sounds like praise to Tang Kong!


    And hear Tang Kong''s words.


    Leng Yu looks at the faint moon shadow beside her.

 Chapter 1893

    Although she was sealed on the stone tablet, she constantly extracted the source.


    But with her eyes, you can see it.


    At this time, the soul of yuesiying is seriously injured.


    If you can''t recover in time, I''m afraid this life will be over.


    But this is not her temple of Dan.


    "What? Want to save her? "


    Tang Kong followed Leng Yu''s eyes and looked at the moon on the ground. He said with a smile.


    "Well! I don''t need to save her


    Leng Yu said coldly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Now that you''ve said that, I''m not welcome. "


    Tang Kong, with a smile, a pair of thief''s eyes began to look at the body of Yue Siying.


    "If you dare to touch her! I''ll kill myself now! I see how you can explain to your master! "


    Leng Yu stares at Tang Kong angrily and roars.


    Yuesiying is her registered disciple after all.


    Although she has not received yuesiying as her own disciple.


    That''s because she wants to secretly investigate Xiao Qing''s affairs.


    In her heart, she has long regarded the registered disciple who has been with her for nearly a thousand years as her own disciple.


    At this time, seeing that Tang Kong is insulting Yue Siying, Leng Yu is also furious.


    Aunt can bear, uncle can''t bear!


    And hear Leng Yu.


    Tang Kong was slightly stunned.


    Then he hesitated and looked at the cold rain in front of him.


    Leng Yu is very important to his master!


    In this cultivation world, the soul of the emperor!


    That''s what can be met or not!


    And the soul of the Empire, even his master, can''t be forced to seal off!


    So at the beginning, Zhang Jianyun sneaked into the temple of Dan, and the purpose was to make Leng Yu and song Kongming the enemy.


    In this way, as long as both of them lose.


    When the soul is weak, even Zhang Jianyun can easily win it!


    At this time, it was in the main hall.


    There is a similar stone tablet not far from Leng Yu.


    At this time, on the stone tablet, song Kongming had passed out and didn''t know how to live.


    And Leng Yu is also pale.


    The seal on this stone tablet is very powerful!


    Even her empire soul was completely suppressed.


    In addition, there is an inexplicable suppression of the soul in this ghost place.


    She couldn''t move at all.


    Otherwise! With her pride! How can you be nailed here!


    And the five seven inch nails sealed her aura completely in the elixir field, and could not move at all.


    And the stone on her back is the essence of her soul every hour and moment.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will faint like song Kongming for one day at most


    Rao is at this time, she is also reluctantly supporting it.


    At this time, seeing that yuesiying was caught, she was even more desperate.


    "The seal on the stone tablet was made by my master himself! I don''t believe you can kill yourself in this state! "


    Tang Kong looks at Leng Yu coldly and says.


    "Yes? You can try! But you also have to think about the consequences! If I die! How will your master punish you? I don''t think I need to say more about it? "


    Leng Xue sneers and glances at Tang Kong.


    Tang Kong looks coldly at Leng Yu.


    He dare not take risks!


    He is the master, he knows best


    If Leng Yu is really dead, he will have a big problem!


    Maybe his master will kill him on the spot!


    Over the years, he''s been choking in this place for a long time and is about to go wrong.


    At this time, it is not easy to see a woman.


    I can''t do it yet!


    "Hey, hey! You cheat me! Today, labor and capital are going to take advantage of her! "


    Tang Kong''s face changed several times, suddenly.


    He said with a smile.


    you ''re right!


    He really knows his master!


    It is precisely because he knows too well that he knows too well.


    It is absolutely impossible for Leng Yu to escape from the array pattern compared with his master himself.


    He doesn''t believe it! His master will miss!


    Hearing Tang Kong''s words, Leng Yu''s pale face had no blood color for a moment.


    She is really deceiving Tang Kong.


    At least she wants to prevent yuesiying from being insulted before she dies.


    However, at this time, he also began to despair.


    "Tang Kong! I''m dead! And I''ll make you pay for it


    Leng Yu roared sadly.


    "Ha ha... Let me pay the price? How do you make me pay? Just because you''re in a difficult position? "


    Tang Kong ha ha a smile, has walked to one side of the fainting moon think shadow.


    "You! Thief! You owe me so much! You give it back to me! I''m dying! Where are your horses? "


    In despair, Leng Yu is not willing to roar.


    It was mainly her miscalculation.


    If she knew what yuesiying thought of Charlotte.


    How can you let yuesiying come to such an end?


    But this kind of thing, even she Leng Yu herself can''t figure out herself, how to figure out her apprentice!


    "Thief? hey! No matter where he is! When your soul is extracted, I will take good care of your body. "


    Tang Kong, with a smile, glances at Leng Yu.


    "I''m sorry... I''m not there. I happen to be here."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door of the hall.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the moon shadow on the ground and the cold rain nailed on the stone tablet.


    He thought the cold rain might be in a bad situation.


    But I didn''t expect that Leng Yu''s situation was so dangerous.


    If he comes later, I''m afraid the cold rain will really die.


    And the shadow of the moon is also hard to escape.


    At that time, he will be possessed by this.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound at the gate of the palace, Tang Kong was shocked and took out his magic weapon.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Kong asked coldly.


    "I''m... A thief!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    While talking, the Longxiao sword in his hand has also been taken out.


    For a time, the bloody smell made Tang Kong, the practitioner of the fake Empire, feel numb on his scalp!


    And then I saw Charlotte actually appeared.


    In the cold rain despairing time, in the heart is ecstatic unceasingly!


    But for a moment she was very worried about Charlotte.


    Because she didn''t know the horror of the place.


    And now she knows!


    I''m afraid it''s not very useful even if it''s a puppet empire. In all probability, it will be a death.


    "Thief! What about your men? "


    Leng Yu sees that there is no other practitioner beside Charlotte, and asks in a hurry.


    "They? They didn''t come. I came in case of emergency. "


    Charlotte said with a smile to Leng Yu.


    "What!? You! Just you yourself? What are you doing here? To die! Go away


    Leng Yu asked in amazement. At last, she fell into despair again.

 Chapter 1894

    Charlotte was just in the middle of the Zunjing period.


    Even now is just the later stage of Zunjing.


    How can such cultivation go out in this place!


    Instead of having Charlotte buried here.


    She''d rather have Charlotte leave on her own.


    As long as Charlotte''s safe.


    She knew Charlotte had the heart to save her! That''s enough!


    "Go away? Master Dan, you see I just want to go now. Can he let me go? "


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly and didn''t care.


    "Well! All of you are here. What''s the hurry? I thought I was an expert. It turned out that I was just a rookie in the later stage of Zunjing! Today I''ll let you see for yourself how I play with this creature! "


    Tang Kong snorted coldly, then said with a smile.


    "Charlotte! You go! This place is not for you to set foot in! If you can come to save me, I remember your kindness. If you drag on, I''m afraid you can''t even leave! "


    Leng Yu looks complicated and looks at Charlotte. Then she sighs bitterly.


    "No! Young master, I don''t like to leave my debt to pay off in the next life. "


    Charlotte calmly looked at the front of Tang Kong said.


    "Hey, hey! You can''t leave even if you want to! "


    Tang Kong''s figure flickered slightly as he spoke.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Charlotte.


    A long gun is like a poisonous snake. It pokes at the back of Charlotte''s heart.


    Leng Yu looked at the scene in front of her, and immediately fainted.


    She didn''t dare to see the next scene, Charlotte''s blood splashing five steps.


    Ding!


    But just as the gun was about to touch Charlotte.


    Charlotte, suddenly turned his head and went up with a sword.


    Two magic weapons collided.


    The clear and loud voice spread all over the nearby area.


    At the same time.


    Somewhere in the mountains.


    "What a waste! I can''t even do this little thing well. I have to do it here. "


    Zhang Jianyun said with slight frown and disdain.


    But even now he knew there was a fight.


    But they didn''t start to help.


    There''s a lot of soul suppression here.


    Even if the puppet Empire came here, if there was no way to resist the oppressive power, its strength would be greatly reduced.


    At this time, Tang Kong was still a real pseudo empire.


    Although Tang Kong has just entered this realm.


    But it''s enough to deal with a girl in the neighborhood.


    In the main hall at this time.


    Tang Kong is staring at Charlotte.


    His strike was just a random one.


    It didn''t use much strength.


    But even so, this is not something that a practitioner of Zun Jing can resist!


    Even if he first entered the realm of the puppet emperor, the realm of the puppet emperor was the realm of the puppet emperor.


    This is a qualitative change.


    It''s said that Charlotte is just a late Zunjing.


    Even at the beginning of a holy land, it is absolutely impossible to block his attack without injury.


    However, Charlotte is not only blocked, but also looks very relaxed and spare force.


    And looking at Tang Kong, who quickly pulled away some distance.


    Charlotte didn''t want to delay.


    At this time, the situation of cold rain is very dangerous. If it is delayed, I''m afraid something will happen.


    "Waning moon!"


    As Charlotte''s eyes closed.


    And when you open it again.


    There were two full moons in his eyes.


    And the aura around is also the silence of instant death.


    He hasn''t used it for a long time.


    But in five years, his understanding of the rules has also improved a lot.


    At this time, the power of the waning moon is greatly increased.


    And for his own Reiki consumption is not so serious.


    And feel the sharp change of aura around.


    Tang Kong''s face changed.


    At this time, he did not dare to underestimate Charlotte.


    "Where on earth did this boy come from! How could such a terrible power burst out with the cultivation of Zunjing in his later period


    In Tang Kong''s heart, he was surprised and uncertain.


    However, there was no pause in the gun in his hand.


    Buzzing~


    There was a buzz around.


    The long gun in Tang Kong''s hand flashed in bursts of light.


    The aura of stillness around him was also absorbed by him.


    Feel Tang Kong''s speed of absorbing aura.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    After all, the puppet empire is the puppet empire!


    However, he did not want to rely on this magical power to kill Tang Kong.


    The rank of Longxiao sword is even the best magic weapon in the current cultivation world.


    Although it is not stable enough.


    But according to Charlotte''s own estimation, the rank of Longxiao sword is more than that of the emperor.


    And if one day he can steadily raise the Dragon Xiao sword to its peak.


    I''m afraid it''s completely possible to transcend the Empire.


    Even so, Longxiao sword is extremely sharp.


    And the most important thing is that the rules of this dragon Xiao sword are very strong.


    At the beginning, he took the Longxiao sword and made a slight cut on his finger.


    And even with the mystery of his spirit formula, it took more than a year to finally heal.


    In his opinion, if an ordinary monk is struck by the Dragon sky sword.


    If you don''t die on the spot, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer a lot on the spot.


    At this time, the Longxiao sword can be said to be hurt by rubbing and die by touching!


    And with the accumulation of aura.


    Just a few breaths.


    In Charlotte''s hand, the faint white light on the Dragon Sky Sword flickered slowly.


    "Kill


    In Charlotte''s hand, the Longxiao sword is hard to split.


    And with the Longxiao sword wave out.


    A sword Gang also burst out and shot at Tang Kong.


    "So fast!"


    Tang Kong''s face changed slightly.


    Charlotte''s breath gathering speed is faster than he can imagine.


    Powerful power can be created by many aspects, such as skills, magic power and so on.


    But how can the speed of swallowing aura be so outrageous?


    But Tang Kong asked himself that he was a pseudo emperor.


    The limit of his Reiki absorption is beyond Charlotte''s ability.


    At the moment, he also patted Charlotte''s sword with a long gun in his hand.


    Bang!


    This time, with two magic weapons in contact.


    There was a roar that shook the whole mountain range.


    At this time, Zhang Jianyun, somewhere in the mountains, raised his eyebrows.


    He felt a little uneasy.


    But then he sneered and shook his head,.


    In this place, their martial brothers are protected by the magic weapon given by their master. That kind of suppression will not work on them.


    It''s a tremendous impact.


    I''m afraid it''s Tang Kong who''s making trouble again.


    Zhang Jianyun didn''t pay much attention.


    Although he is the elder martial brother, he is also the only one of them.


    But he also knows how to behave.


    Their master is not here. He turns a blind eye to some things.


    If he''s really going back to the source of everything.


    I''m afraid that even his empire will be rejected by some of his martial brothers.

 Chapter 1895

    Tang Kong''s face changed greatly.


    Charlotte''s powers don''t look so powerful.


    But when his spear came into contact with Charlotte''s Longxiao sword.


    The momentum of Longxiao sword has obviously increased!


    And it was this gap that caught him off guard.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments are much higher.


    At present, although we have suffered some dark losses, it has little impact.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the Dragon Xiao sword passed the barrel of the long gun.


    Charlotte''s figure did not stop rushed out.


    Tang Kong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You! Do you have any spare power? "


    Tang Kong asked in disbelief.


    The blow just now.


    If Charlotte gives his best shot, it is absolutely impossible for him to change his strength in the air,


    Because force is a relative thing.


    You have to use as much strength as you can to get it back.


    And even the skillful force of skills can be used to resolve some problems.


    But under the magic power.


    I can''t stop that terrible power.


    And, like Charlotte''s half empty, he turned the dragon and the sword across the heart of his eyebrows.


    That only means Charlotte has left a lot of spare time.


    And this blow is the preparation for the surprise attack.


    "Have you ever heard of the realm of God?"


    Charlotte smiles and looks back at Tang Kong.


    He had pierced Tang Kong''s Zhihai with Longxiao sword.


    With the power of the rules on Longxiao sword, just a moment.


    Tang Kong''s soul will be broken.


    Naturally, he didn''t mind telling Tang Kong the realm of God.


    "No way! The realm of God is the domain of the emperor! It is impossible for you to comprehend the realm of God


    Tang Kong hears speech slightly a Leng, lose color immediately exclaim a way.


    "You are wrong! The realm of God is not exclusive to the Empire! It''s the key to open the gate of the Empire! You don''t even understand this, and you dare to come out. Your master is really despised. "


    Charlotte smiles and glances at Tang Kong.


    At that moment, he came to Leng Yu''s stone tablet in a hurry.


    However, when he saw the stone tablet, his heart was cold.


    This stone tablet is not bad.


    But there was a terrible momentum on the five seven inch nails.


    That momentum comes from a strong man!


    At least at this time, Charlotte just makes the spirit feel a little bit, and then he feels his spirit turbulence


    "How strong! Who the hell is this


    Charlotte frowned.


    He didn''t remember such a strong man in the cultivation world.


    Tao Jue? Or yangwuji?


    Charlotte thought.


    At least for a short time.


    I''m afraid it will take him at least half an hour.


    He had to use Yin Yang fire and Hongmeng congenital purple thunder to erase the mark.


    The five nails can be pulled out later.


    Otherwise, even he can''t bear the power of the brand above.


    The fusion of yin and Yang fire is a multi clock innate heterogeneous flame.


    This is very powerful.


    Hongmeng is born with purple thunder, and it can fight against the existence of yin and Yang fire by a single thunder.


    Only these two kinds of congenital holy things can erase the brand on them.


    Otherwise, if he were himself, he would not have been able to do it without one hundred and eighty years.


    Now he didn''t dare to delay and took back the Longxiao sword.


    The fire of yin and Yang in the left hand and the purple thunder in the right hand burst out.


    The five spikes felt the threat, and now it was also a mist barrier that protected the stone tablet and cold rain.


    "Well! A brand really miss me


    Charlotte gave a cold hum.


    Fire and thunder are eroding towards the five spikes.


    At this time, there was a cave in the cultivation world.


    Yang Wuji eyebrows slightly wrinkled opened his eyes.


    "Someone wants to crack it!"


    For a time, Yang Wuji''s face was also gloomy.


    But he did not leave the cave.


    After a long time.


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    "The feedback of this breath... Is it the guy named Charlotte?"


    All of a sudden, Yang Wuji was stunned.


    When Charlotte was refining the Longxiao sword.


    He couldn''t feel where his mark was.


    But through the mark, I can feel the breath of Charlotte.


    At this time, the breath leaked from the five spikes was very similar to that before.


    All of a sudden!


    Yang Wuji raised his mouth slightly.


    "Ha ha! In that case, here you are! Sooner or later, it''s all mine. "


    After that, Yang Wuji waved his hand.


    Through the endless void.


    Charlotte in the hall was trying to eliminate those marks.


    But the next second.


    Those marks suddenly disappeared.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Charlotte some dull looking at the front of the stone tablet and above the nail Leng Yu suspicious way.


    He recognized the brand at this time.


    The breath is very similar to the breath of Yang Wuji!


    Although he is not sure that this is 100% Yang Wuji.


    But there''s 80% certainty.


    Will Yang Wuji be so kind?


    Charlotte looked around warily.


    But there was silence all around, and there was no sound.


    But there are probably other people here at this time.


    Even if it''s a pit!


    He can''t leave the cold rain!


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    Five spikes shot out of the cold rain''s limbs and head.


    Charlotte didn''t waste either.


    When the five nails are about to be put into their own space ring.


    It''s still good.


    Although he didn''t know what grade it was.


    But the things that can be used by Yang Wuji are all good things.


    Just take it! If you don''t take it, you will definitely lose.


    And five long nails came down the glass.


    Leng Yu''s body also fell down.


    Charlotte quickly picked up Leng Yu.


    A force of vitality poured into Leng Yu''s body.


    "Help... Help me... Please help me."


    And it''s just now.


    On another stone tablet.


    Song Kongming also woke up.


    This time, Yang Wuji dissipated the long nail marks on two people.


    Otherwise, song Kongming would not know how he died.


    At this time, song Kongming, who was a little sober, begged constantly.


    Charlotte glanced at Song Kongming.


    It''s not funny.


    Although Zhang Jianyun may be involved in this.


    But there is no denying it


    Song Kongming himself is not a good thing, otherwise, how can he be treacherous!


    "Little thief..."


    Under the stimulation of vitality.


    Leng Yu is also slowly awake.


    And look at Charlotte.


    Leng Yu''s heart is full of wonder.


    She thought she was hit by Tang Kong.


    There''s no way Charlotte can survive.


    But at this time, Charlotte is so real in front of her eyes.


    He stood slightly over his head and looked at the distance.


    At this time, Tang Kong had already been lying on the ground.


    Leng Yu was moved for a time! Pride


    In her life, she has never colored any male monk.


    But now this young man.


    It seems that... I didn''t let myself down!

 Chapter 1896

    "Why are you looking at me like that? You and I are out of favor. "


    Charlotte looked at Leng Yu and said with disgust.


    In his opinion.


    This time saved Leng Yu, the previous owe Leng Yu''s favor must be paid back.


    Otherwise, it would be a big loss to take such a big risk to come here.


    But I heard that from Charlotte.


    Leng Yu''s mouth twitches violently.


    "You! You! You don''t know much about amorous feelings! "


    Leng Yu is so angry that she can''t laugh or cry.


    "Amorous feelings? Can that be used as a pill? "


    Charlotte touched her nose and said with embarrassment.


    Leng Yu rolled her eyes in silence.


    This stainless steel straight man!


    He is thousands of love, but also can not pierce his stainless steel heart!


    Now Leng Yu is getting up with some difficulty.


    However, as soon as she got up, it was dark and she almost passed out.


    Charlotte quickly floats the cold rain.


    And as the spirit sweeps by.


    Charlotte frowned.


    Although Leng Yu has escaped a disaster.


    But the soul is in his eyes.


    At this time, there is no smoke.


    It''s all in his time!


    But such a serious injury is impossible


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s eyes brightened, and he really forgot.


    He really has something to save Leng Yu.


    No end ice spirit!


    This thing can make the soul produce metamorphosis qualitative leap!


    But I''m afraid the cold rain at this time can''t bear the spirit of ice spirit without end!


    "Thief, go to see Siying. She was seriously injured before."


    Leng Xue looks at the moon thinking of life and death with some worry and says with a bitter smile.


    "Here you are. Just take it a little bit. Don''t drink too much, or don''t pay me for death."


    With a smile, Charlotte hands a jade bottle to Leng Yu.


    "What is this?"


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in a puzzled way.


    She has never seen any genius treasure in the cultivation world.


    Still a little bit, as for so careful to remind yourself?


    However, as she opened the lid of the jade bottle.


    For a moment, she just sniffed.


    Her soul felt a burst of unspeakable comfort!


    Even the painful feeling disappeared.


    "That''s it! What is it? "


    Leng Xue looks at Charlotte in disbelief and asks.


    Although she is a pseudo emperor.


    But the realm of soul is the realm of emperor!


    This thing has such a wonderful effect on the emperor!


    I''m afraid the rank is not under the real sky Xuanshui she gave Charlotte before!


    "Hey, hey! Girl! Remember to repay me. It''s called wuzhongbingling. Have you ever heard of it? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    While speaking, he also came to the shadow of the moon.


    In fact, yuesiying''s injury is not in my eyes.


    She was also a soul wreck.


    But it didn''t hurt the foundation.


    Compared with Leng Yu, yuesiying''s injury can be completely recovered in a year and a half.


    Leng Yu, this is also concerned about chaos.


    But he''s not stingy.


    Now a force of vitality poured into the body of yuesiying.


    "What are you talking about! You call it the ice spirit without end! "


    At this time, Leng Yu, who finally recovered, asked in disbelief.


    "Right? What''s the matter? "


    Charlotte looks back at the moon and thinks about the shadow.


    He was a bit surprised.


    Even he knew it from Xuantian''s memory.


    I''m afraid Xiao Qing doesn''t know about it.


    Leng Yu has heard something about it.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Leng Yu asked with ecstasy when she heard Charlotte''s affirmative reply.


    "It''s in the mountains. Why? Isn''t that right? "


    Charlotte scratched her head and asked, puzzled.


    He drank a lot of it himself, even a little bit!


    There should be no problem!


    "How many of them have you ever seen?"


    Leng Yu''s face is sickly red. She grabs Charlotte and asks.


    "Well... Quite a lot! I don''t know exactly how much. Anyway, I''m very full, and I don''t see much water down there. "


    Charlotte touched her nose and recalled.


    "Ha? Drink... Quite full? "


    Leng Yu''s mouth twitched two times.


    But then her face was full of hate.


    Such a rare treasure between heaven and earth!


    You''re full?


    I hate it! I''d better pass out.


    Cold rain in the heart of a wail.


    However, although her heart is very tangled.


    But she didn''t forget the point.


    "Where does the pressure on the soul come from?"


    Leng Yu asked seriously.


    "Why do you know everything?"


    Charlotte''s eyes widened unexpectedly.


    If he had not been there before, he would not have known.


    Why does Leng Yu seem to know better than him.


    I''m afraid Leng Yu has seen it?


    Looking at Charlotte''s face full of amazement.


    Leng Yu laughs and raises her head.


    "Hey, hey! Master Dan, do you know something? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well! Now call me master Dan? What are you doing? "


    Cold rain cold hum a, pretend a pair of air drum appearance said.


    Fortunately, yuesiying hasn''t come to her senses yet.


    Otherwise, I can see that my master has the appearance of such a little daughter.


    I''m afraid she was scared to death again.


    "Master Danshen, you have a lot of knowledge. I''m short of knowledge. It''s just that you and I are not tired."


    Charlotte said justly.


    Leng Yu''s mouth is speechless.


    But you can see Charlotte''s soft face.


    She is already very contented.


    I gave Charlotte a bad look.


    "The endless ice spirit, I once saw it on a jade slip. It was also a fragmentary jade slip of the Archaic period, which seemed to be owned by some fierce person. The elder of the master was in a place called the holy land of the soul heaven, and the endless ice spirit was given by another strong man, and at the same time, he was also given a spiritual essence, But I don''t know what the spirit is. The jade slips are very incomplete. "


    Leng Yu thought about it carefully, and then said slowly.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    Holy land?


    But isn''t this the forbidden area of the soul abyss,?


    Is there any other variable?


    He looked back at the nine figures in the distance.,


    One of the nine figures is Xuantian.


    If so.


    He understood Leng Yu''s words.


    I''m afraid this was not the forbidden area of the soul calling abyss.


    It''s the Holy Land!


    And this holy land of soul heaven is probably related to Xuantian.


    And this endless ice spirit was bestowed by Xuantian.


    What I don''t know is what Xuantian rewarded at the beginning.


    For a moment, Charlotte was really curious.


    I''m afraid what Leng Yu said is the quintessence that I don''t know.


    That''s what''s in the middle of the pool.

 Chapter 1897

    No matter what will be in the middle of the pool, at least he can''t get it now.


    Grin, and Charlotte feels a little sorry.


    I''m afraid it will be taken away by that old product sooner or later.


    However, I don''t know whether Yang Wuji has no ability to take it away, or whether Yang Wuji doesn''t have the idea to take it away for the time being.


    "Master..."


    In a trance, yuesiying slowly raised her eyes.


    But she was still a little dizzy.


    After all, her soul was hurt, and her soul strength was far less than that of Leng Yu.


    "Charlotte! You! What are you doing here? "


    However, when she saw the person squatting in front of her, she said in disbelief.


    "Why am I here? If I''m not here, you''ve already become a dish. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    The girl dare to ask why she is here.


    If I had given it to myself honestly, wouldn''t it be OK to save people by myself?


    How are you now? Almost the master and apprentice returned home.


    "You... You''re following me?"


    The moon thinks that the shadow spreads bright red to float up, low head whispers to say.


    She was very disappointed with Charlotte before.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte was an ungrateful villain.


    But at this time, Charlotte is not only a ungrateful villain.


    On the contrary, he is a good man who is resourceful, brave and shows gratitude.


    Yuesiying is also ashamed of her misunderstanding of Charlotte.


    "Here you are. Just smell it. Your soul can''t stand it now."


    Charlotte threw a small jade bottle to yuesiying and said.


    This small jade bottle is also a bottle of ice spirit without end.


    This is still very important for alchemists.


    Because advanced Dan God, not only to alchemy attainments beyond heaven.


    At the same time, the soul strength must reach the imperial realm.


    Otherwise, there would not be so few Dan gods in this world.


    Yue Siying is a little surprised to take the jade bottle and put it on her nose to smell it.


    With a touch of cold but with the smell of strands of fragrance into the nose.


    Yue Siying''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It''s the wisps of escaping spirit that I smell.


    I can recover my soul and even improve a lot.


    Although this recovery is not much, but the soul is damaged, it is difficult to recover.


    At this time, the effect is amazing! Almost comparable to the efficacy of some pills.


    "What is it?"


    Yuesi film and television if Zhenbao quickly put the bottle cap on and asked pleasantly.


    "You''d better ask your master, now! Run! I think this place definitely has an empire! "


    Charlotte waved her hand casually and pulled the moon''s shadow from the ground.


    "Help... Help... Help me..."


    At this time, on the side of the stone.


    Song Kongming looks at the three people of Charlotte in a daze, and once again musters up his strength to ask for help.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Song Kongming.


    Song Kongming is really a hero!


    However, he is only a knife in other people''s hands.


    However, if song Kongming can be used by himself, such a Dan God will have a good harvest.


    At this time, Leng Yu did not interrupt.


    She also found out at this time.


    Charlotte''s theory of mind is not under her.


    On the mind is far better than her.


    With Charlotte here, there''s no need for her to dictate.


    After a little meditation, Charlotte strides to song Kongming.


    Then he reached out and poured a force of vitality into song Kongming''s body.


    "It''s OK to save you, but what good can I get from saving you?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s you


    I didn''t see it before.


    At this time, I saw the person in front of me.


    Song Kongming was extremely surprised.


    Charlotte is just a mole ant in the middle of Zunjing!


    But just now that terrible momentum, he had some feeling.


    There is no one else here and now.


    That means that the breath just now is Charlotte himself.


    But is it really possible for a middle stage of Zunjing to be so fierce?


    "As long as you are willing to save me, I can give you all my treasures!"


    Song Kongming frowned slightly and said after pondering for a moment.


    But his attitude was not the same as that of begging.


    Because in his subconscious.


    Charlotte is still just an ant.


    In particular, there are many contradictions between him and Charlotte.


    "Well! Song Kongming, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be tough. In that case, you can enjoy yourself here! "


    Charlotte is naturally not later than song Kong Ming.


    Now a sneer.


    Song Kongming saw that Charlotte was so determined.


    Now my heart sank.


    Yes, now he is the meat on the chopping board! Chop as others want.


    But when he looked at Charlotte, who was about to leave.


    He didn''t want to bow to Charlotte.


    "Let''s go! For ordinary people, at least there is an afterlife to look for. This thing deserves to be lost. "


    Charlotte toward Leng Yu two women casually said a word, now is ready to go out of the hall.


    When song Kongming heard this, his heart was cold.


    Naturally, he knew his situation.


    At this time, the source of his soul is constantly extracted.


    If it goes on like this, once the source of his soul is completely lost.


    That''s the end of him.


    And most of all, he didn''t want to die!


    "Wait! You! You... What are you going to do to save me? "


    Look at Charlotte coming out of the hall.


    Song Kongming couldn''t bear it any longer, and he was unwilling to roar.


    "I''m sorry, your chance has been lost. You just wait here to die. I''ll save someone. What will happen to you? I''ll figure it out for you."


    Charlotte said easily.


    And hear this words month think a shadow tiny a Leng.


    In her opinion, since Charlotte opened her mouth, she should really want to get something from Song Kongming.


    But now Song Kongming is soft, but Charlotte is hard, not in the least?


    Leng Yu smiles and glances at Charlotte.


    She knew what Charlotte was thinking.


    But it needs her cooperation.


    Otherwise Charlotte would not be able to sing the play herself.


    When he heard this, song Kongming was completely confused.


    He thought Charlotte wanted to get more treasures from him.


    But he did not expect that at this time, Charlotte might just be interested.


    For a time, song Kongming was extremely desperate and resentful!


    Don''t you think I''ll be proud for a while? Do you have such a small stomach? Still not a man!


    "Charlotte, why don''t you help him? At least he''s a god of alchemy. He can be useful."


    Leng Yu looks at Song Kongming, who has a dull face and wants to live and die. She is also very happy in her heart.

 Chapter 1898

    This old guy who has been fighting with himself for tens of thousands of years has been forced to such a state by this little thief.


    you deserve it


    Song Kongming was stunned.


    Then he stares at Leng Yu.


    The meaning of Leng Yu''s words is a bit frightening.


    Leng Yu is also a god of alchemy!


    In the face of a junior in the middle of Zunjing, is it in the tone of discussion?


    But all of a sudden, his brow picked.


    "Does this woman take a fancy to that boy?"


    "Leng Yu, whatever he does, Dan Shen? I''ve accepted all the gods and emperors under my command. He''s a god of Dan and a fart! "


    Charlotte said with disdain.


    It''s a complete set of drama. Send the Buddha to the West.


    In order to prevent song Kongming from being arrogant again.


    It''s still a good way to suppress it to the end.


    Sure enough, hearing this, song Kongming suddenly widened his eyes.


    God Emperor all accept for under?


    For a time, song Kongming looks at Charlotte in horror.


    If it''s true, what is this guy?


    "You have a God Emperor, don''t you? You took him in and just gave you alchemy. "


    Leng Yu also said with a smile.


    When song Kongming heard Leng Yu''s words, he didn''t know whether to thank Leng Yu or to greet Leng Yu.


    Together with Laozi, he is a tool man, an alchemy furnace, isn''t he?


    "Well, there''s a point in what you said. I''m really a special alchemist for me."


    Charlotte pondered for a moment, then looked back thoughtfully and murmured.


    Song Kongming''s eyes were dark. He was a god of elixir! In people''s eyes, bullshit is not, is a alchemy tool


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Song Kongming lamented in his heart.


    "All right! Song Kongming, in that case, I will give you another chance to plant the seal of slavery. I will save you and give you a chance. "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The meaning of his words is not to discuss or inquire at all.


    Song Kongming looked at Charlotte bitterly.


    Does he have a choice now?


    No matter what Charlotte says is true or false, he has no choice.


    Either die here or be a slave.


    only!


    It''s better to be a slave than a ghost.


    "Come on."


    Song Kong Ming took a deep look at Xia Luo, and then he closed his eyes and said calmly.


    Looking at Song Kongming, who has given up the struggle, Charlotte smiles slightly. At the moment, she is also impolite. A slave seal in her hand has been hooked out.


    But Charlotte''s brow suddenly picked.


    Then the slave seal in his hand dissipated in the air.


    "Take a look at this jade slip."


    Charlotte threw a jade slip to Leng Yu and said.


    Leng Yu takes over the jade slips subconsciously.


    "What do you mean?"


    With the spirit into the jade slips, Leng Yu some unexpected look to Charlotte said.


    "Well, I may have to leave for a period of time. I don''t think he''s satisfied with the goods. It''s easier for me to say that it''s a good way to kill them directly. But now that you''ve spoken, it''s up to you to plant the slave seal for him and make good use of him."


    Charlotte nodded and said casually.


    Song Kongming had mixed feelings for a time.


    Oral heart not satisfied? You still want me to be convinced?


    I admire you! You''re a young man in Zunjing. If I''m not trapped now, why would you give me a slave seal?


    Finally, this is even more irritating. Leng Xue should make good use of himself. He is a real tool man with himself!


    Song Kongming, who was nailed to the stone tablet, gasped a few mouthfuls. He was really afraid that he would be angry to death!


    "All right."


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in a puzzled way.


    She has the same ideas as the old ghost and others.


    Even if you want to go out, it doesn''t affect you.


    You can''t go anywhere else, can you?


    But now that Charlotte said so, she didn''t ask much.


    If Charlotte would do that, it must be his reason.


    Now Leng Yu has a simple look at the jade slips.


    Then he strode to song Kongming.


    Looking at the stride of the cold rain.


    Song Kongming sighed in his heart.


    That''s good!


    Leng Yu is also a pseudo emperor, and also a Dan God.


    It''s not unacceptable to be planted by the cold rain.


    It''s better than the slave seal planted by a respected junior.,


    And with the cold rain will be a slave print out of the void.


    For a time, Leng Yu was also surprised.


    This seal is too mysterious.


    She couldn''t figure out where Charlotte got this mysterious seal.


    With the nuyin shot into song Kongming''s eyebrows.


    Leng Yu also turned around and nodded to Charlotte.


    When Charlotte saw that song Kongming was still obedient, she also gave a smile.


    With such a alchemy tool man in the future, there is no need to worry about the old ghost.


    Now he waved his hand.


    The five nails on Song Kongming''s body are put into the space ring by him.


    Pop!


    Song Kongming also fell directly from the stone tablet.


    But he''s not as well treated as Leng Yu.


    Directly hit on the ground, song Kong Ming difficult to climb up.


    Simply feel the aura and soul in your body.


    Song Kongming felt bitter in his heart.


    This time, he was drawn from many sources of soul.


    I''m afraid none of them can''t recover for hundreds of years.


    It may even take thousands of years to fully recover.


    "I''ll give you a big chance. I''ll make a good alchemy for you in the future. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    Charlotte threw a jade bottle to song Kongming and said.


    Song Kongming was stunned.


    He thought Charlotte was just talking.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte really wanted to give him a chance.


    At that moment, he quickly reached for the jade bottle.


    This is


    Song Kongming looks at Charlotte a little puzzled.


    "Just take one drop. Don''t pour it down in one bottle. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t waste my treasure."


    Charlotte said scornfully


    Song Kongming was stunned when he heard the words. Then he opened the bottle cap and smelled it.


    "That''s it! What is it


    Like Leng Yu.


    Just smelling it, song Kongming was shocked.


    I''m afraid the order of this thing is very high!


    It''s just the essence of spirit. It hasn''t been refined into a pill. It can have such a great effect on the soul of the emperor.


    I''m afraid this rank doesn''t belong to the imperial rank, does it?


    At that moment, he quickly wrapped a drop with the spirit power and swallowed it into his mouth.


    And with no end ice spirit into the mouth.


    Song Kongming''s eyes widened in horror.


    He has been nearly ten thousand years without the slightest progress of the soul strength, actually had some subtle transformation.


    And his soul injury is much better.


    Now he looks back at Charlotte in disbelief.


    He was also very surprised.


    Charlotte is just a practitioner of respecting the realm, but he can have such a divine thing!


    "It''s not bad to be a tool man."


    Song Kongming muttered in his heart.


    After all, strength is respected in the cultivation world.


    He had just been planted with the seal of slavery, and Charlotte rewarded him with such a treasure.


    If you want to be a tool man, what treasure do you have to reward yourself?

 Chapter 1899

    Song Kongming moved in his heart, and then felt his nose with embarrassment.


    If this man is a slave and can get such a reward, it doesn''t seem to be a loss?


    At this time, song Kongming found countless reasons for himself in his heart.


    "Thank you, master! I will make more alchemy for my master and be a good tool man. "


    Song Kongming said earnestly after saluting Charlotte.


    Leng Yu is slightly stunned, and her mouth twitches two times.


    "Song Kongming, I really underestimate you!"


    Cold rain speechless to the extreme.


    It''s just a bottle of lingcui. It''s really bought.


    It''s hopeless!


    "Let''s go. This place can''t stay long. If someone from the imperial realm comes, we''ll be in big trouble!"


    Charlotte nodded to song Kongming with satisfaction, then said solemnly.


    "Zhang Jianyun! Hum! I will destroy him one day


    I heard Charlotte talk about the Empire master.


    At present, song Kongming is also the indignant way with an iron blue face.


    Charlotte was stunned when he heard the words, and he understood in an instant.


    No wonder even song Kongming didn''t see the abnormality of Zhang Jianyun.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Jianyun was an emperor!


    Even he did not expect it.


    "Let''s go and work hard with you. Sooner or later, you will get revenge."


    Charlotte nodded and said casually.


    "Go? Where do you want to go? "


    All of a sudden, a voice of contempt rang out.


    Charlotte smell speech suddenly turned his head to look at the door of the hall.


    At this time, at the entrance of the main hall, a young man with a cool face stood quietly.


    "Zhang Jianyun!"


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    At this time, he already knew that Zhang Jianyun was the real emperor!


    Although there is only one word difference between the imperial realm and the pseudo imperial realm.


    But in terms of combat power, it is very different!


    They can''t whisper at the same time.


    "Siying takes the first step, song Kongming and Leng Yu stay to answer the enemy."


    Charlotte turns his head toward the moon and says to them.


    "This..."


    The month thinks the shadow to hear this words in the heart is also some flustered to get up.


    Since Charlotte said that, it means that Charlotte is not sure!


    "Apprentice, you go first. Your cultivation is too shallow. I''m afraid we can''t take care of you."


    Leng Yu said mildly.


    Thinking about the shadow of the moon, I felt a burst of bitterness in my heart.


    She naturally understood that with her accomplishments, I''m afraid the aftereffects of the battle would kill her.


    And now her spirit is damaged, and her fighting power is greatly reduced.


    She''s dying to stay here.


    "Master! Be careful


    Yuesiying clenches her teeth and soars into the air.


    "Well! Did I let you go


    Zhang Jianyun snorted coldly, a three foot long sword in his hand, and a sword light shot out.


    Feel Zhang Jianyun''s shot.


    The moon thinks of the shadow and is shocked.


    Zhang Jianyun is a strong emperor!


    Even if the blow was just a slight scratch, her life would be lost here.


    "I''ll let him go! How about it? "


    In the hands of Charlotte, the Dragon Xiao sword Jing mang revolts, and a spirit Gang shoots out.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    The two men''s attacks both died out.


    "You''re not going yet, waiting to give me incense?"


    Charlotte joked casually.


    Yue Siying takes a deep look at Charlotte, and immediately flies away without looking back.


    This time, Zhang Jianyun didn''t stop him.


    "You are strong! But the sword in your hand is better! "


    Zhang Jianyun seems to point to say.


    Tang Kong doesn''t know Charlotte''s Longxiao sword.


    But he can recognize Zhang Jianyun!


    He had seen this sword in the hands of Yang Wuji in earlier years.


    "Generally speaking, your master''s sword is good. Remember to tell him and send me more next time."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well! A dead duck has a hard tongue


    Zhang Jianyun''s body swayed, and a Linggang burst into the sky.


    "Be careful! Fight and withdraw! Your soul is too oppressed here. We may not have no chance out of this forbidden area. "


    Charlotte look slightly a coagulation, solemnly said.


    "Be careful, too."


    Leng Yu takes a worried look at Charlotte, and then soars into the air.


    Song Kongming nodded and rushed out of the hall.


    All three of them are the strength of the puppet empire.


    In particular, the souls of both men are the souls of the emperor


    Together, the three may not have no chance.


    But this place has too much pressure on the soul.


    Charlotte naturally doesn''t care, but song Kongming and Leng Yu can''t ignore this commitment for the time being.


    However, as long as they can leave the forbidden area of Moyuan, the three of them work together, even Zhang Jianyun, a novice monk in the imperial realm.


    You have to stay away.


    If the three of them were just ordinary puppet emperors, they could not be compared with Zhang Jianyun.


    But the soul of three or two emperors is different from Charlotte.


    Dong! Dong


    For a moment, in the forbidden area of Moyuan, the roar rang out one after another.


    While the three of Charlotte fought and fled to the forbidden area of Moyuan.


    This is not the time to worry about the short term.


    Charlotte is OK. There is no injury.


    But Leng and Yu are different.


    Two people have been squeezed too much essence here.


    This is the time when the breath is weak.


    Although with the help of endless ice spirit, he recovered a little.


    However, for the strength of the two, or produced a great effect.


    Run all the way.


    Leng Xue and her husband worked harder.


    And all the way down


    Zhang Jianyun also frowned.


    The soul of the Empire!


    It''s very important for Yang Wuji.


    And the soul of the empire can''t be obtained casually.


    In front of Leng Yu and song Kongming, he didn''t dare to kill them!


    If Yang Wuji blames him, even he can''t afford it.


    But with his hands and feet tied, he couldn''t win the three for a while.


    At this time, a few people are farther and farther away from the forbidden area of Hunyuan, and Leng Yu and her two people are less and less oppressed, and their pressure is getting greater and greater.


    And if it goes on like this, even he doesn''t dare to face the three!


    If he is really escaped by these three people, he will be in great trouble.


    "Well! Can''t kill! Then I''ll hit you hard! It''s a big deal. I''m using pills to rescue you! "


    Zhang Jianyun''s face was cold.


    Now he can''t let Charlotte go.


    But I didn''t dare to commit suicide.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Charlotte''s several people will leave the forbidden area of the soul abyss.


    Boom~


    With a rumbling sound coming out between heaven and earth.


    Zhang Jianyun burst out a dazzling light in mid air.


    For a moment, the whole Moyuan forbidden area was shrouded in a dazzling light.


    "Let''s go!"


    Charlotte''s heart is tight, this power is too terrible!


    "No, it''s the Empire! It''s really strong enough! "


    Charlotte looks back at Zhang Jianyun, whose figure has disappeared.


    Leng Yu and song Kongming feel that Zhang Jianyun is so powerful, and they dare not delay at the moment. When they are shaking, they are flying toward the forbidden area of Moyuan.


    The sun goes out


    With Zhang Jianyun''s heart murmuring.

 Chapter 1900

    On the long sword in his hand, a sword that almost eclipsed the world came out.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte looks back in horror.


    The strength of the Empire was far beyond his imagination.


    If it''s outside.


    Together, the three of them can still strike at the moment.


    But here and now, Leng Yu''s souls are suppressed, and their injuries are serious.


    The strength that can play out is less than five times in a row.


    In the face of such a blow at this time, it is impossible to stop it.


    But this is an urgent moment.


    Charlotte''s Dragon Sword came out beside him.


    At the same time, he pinched the seal with both hands, and the fire of yin and Yang rose.


    Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder also crackled and flashed on the Longxiao sword.


    Zhang Jianyun''s strike did not use the realm of God.


    Because the cold rain and song Kongming were injured.


    If he really does his best, nine times out of ten these two people will really die.


    But it gave Charlotte a chance.


    As his breath goes up.


    A faint artistic conception vibrates around.


    This is the artistic conception of his own understanding of the magic power of the waning moon.


    In addition, Taiji Yin and yang are also inspired by him.


    At the same time, Yin Yang fire and Hongmeng congenital purple thunder are also attached to the Longxiao sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Charlotte''s big drink.


    A sword gang of dozens of Zhang fiercely split to go out behind.


    "How powerful! Is this guy really just Zunjing!? This kind of power is no worse than that of the puppet emperor Dusi, who has two heavenly principles! "


    Zhang Jianyun''s face is some dignified mutter way.


    For a time, his killing of Charlotte also broke out.


    A person who worships the environment can burst out the power comparable to the puppet emperor!


    Such enemies must not stay!


    At the moment, Zhang Jianyun''s body sways and chases after Charlotte.


    At this time, his first target is no longer Leng and Yu.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s threat is far greater than Leng Xue''s.


    As far as Charlotte''s fighting power is concerned, if he is waiting for the puppet Empire, I''m afraid even he, Zhang Jianyun, is not an opponent!


    And the next shot.


    Charlotte spurted out a mouthful of blood, but he was also successful with the help of the impact of instant burst out of a short distance.


    At this time, it was close to the forbidden area of Moyuan.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to look back and rushed to the forbidden area of the soul abyss.


    With the breath behind me getting closer and closer.


    Charlotte''s heart was gloomy, too.


    "Charlotte! You can do it! We''re under little pressure here! "


    Suddenly, Leng Yu said aloud.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    But I understood it in a moment.


    Although Leng Yu and song Kongming didn''t take many of them.


    But it had some effect.


    At least at this time, the pressure on them here should be much less.


    Now Charlotte is in shape.


    Leng Xue and his wife also stopped in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Jianyun''s figure instantly appeared in front of the three people.


    "What? Don''t you run away? "


    Zhang Jianyun stares at Charlotte and says.


    "Run? Why run? Are you still afraid of our three puppet emperors


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Arrogance! Today, I''ll show you what an empire is


    As he spoke, Zhang Jianyun''s breath also increased.


    Charlotte''s heart was tight.


    The imperial realm is indeed a realm that can not be speculated.


    At this time, Zhang Jianyun''s breath even improved again.


    Gee!


    incorrect!


    Is this the realm of God?


    Charlotte frowned at Zhang Jianyun.


    In his view, the realm of God should be explosive in a moment.


    However, Zhang Jianyun''s field of God seems to be able to continuously break out the fighting power beyond his own limit.


    "Is this the mystery of the imperial realm?"


    Charlotte murmured.


    But even so, Charlotte was not flustered.


    Their three and two souls have reached the realm of the emperor, and his own fighting power is hard to measure.


    Even if Zhang Jianyun can break out the realm of God for a long time, what will happen?


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Jianyun''s body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    Charlotte felt a chill in her throat.


    At the critical moment, he quickly launched the realm of God, and put his head back a little.


    And just then, a silver light flashed by.


    Charlotte felt a chill in her throat.


    Then he stepped back quickly.


    You don''t need to look at him to know that this time, although he escaped the fatal attack.


    But the tip of Zhang Jianyun''s sword was still swept.


    Leng Yu has a worried look at the red line on Charlotte''s throat.


    After all, Charlotte is only the cultivation in the later period of Zunjing.


    Compared with the imperial realm, it straddles three realms!


    You can avoid a blow, but what about the second and third attack?


    Although Charlotte''s fighting power is really explosive.


    But this irreparable gap, compared to Charlotte is bound to suffer a big loss.


    Song Kongming''s face is gloomy and he stabs the void.


    Ding!


    Zhang Jianyun''s figure suddenly appears. A sword pulls song Kongming''s long sword to one side.


    "It''s really the realm of God. I didn''t expect that you could understand the realm of God in Zunjing. It''s really my envy."


    Zhang Jianyun said with a relaxed smile.


    "Take my knife!"


    Song Kongming was also worried at this time.


    After all, Zhang Jianyun is a real emperor, although he and Leng Yu are both pseudo emperor cultivation.


    But at this time there is injury in the body, a considerable part of their aura is to suppress the injury, simply can not give full play.


    If it is delayed, it may not be good for them.


    Leng Yu rushed to Zhang Jianyun immediately.


    She did not dare to let song Kongming beat Zhang Jianyun.


    Otherwise, as long as one of them is damaged, it will be completely out of business.


    But Leng Yu and song Kongming are not good at it!


    Their souls have reached the realm of the emperor.


    Nature is also aware of the realm of God.


    At the moment, the two men''s accomplishments broke out. For a moment, even Zhang Jianyun couldn''t fight against Charlotte.


    A little meditation,.


    Charlotte sat cross legged in mid air.


    The Dragon Xiao sword kept dancing beside him.


    Previously, although he used all his strength, it was not the explosion of limit.


    At this time, he also realized that although his short burst was really strong.


    But in the face of Zhang Jianyun, such a practitioner of the imperial realm.


    It''s not an opponent that can be wiped out by a short burst.


    And if they fight for a long time, they will lose out.


    At this time, Leng and Yu could barely hold off.


    He has decided to push Taiji Yin and Yang this time.


    Even if this blow can''t kill Zhang Jianyun.


    But at least Zhang Jianyun will be hit hard!


    At least let his heart back.


    As a subtle artistic conception emerges around.


    For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth except for the three people who were fighting.


    It was as if the wind had stopped.


    The clouds in the sky are no longer moving. Above Charlotte''s head, a pattern of yin and yang fish slowly emerges.


    In the pattern of yin yang fish, a terrible force is accumulating.

 Chapter 1901

    Sitting cross legged, Charlotte looked at the knife in his Dantian, Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder.


    This Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder used to stir up thunder.


    I just don''t know if it can be triggered after his refining.


    But it doesn''t hurt to have a try at this time.


    Now he hooked Hongmeng congenital purple thunder.


    For a moment, countless auras surged towards him.


    A weak heavenly power also began to come quietly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jianyun, who is fighting with Leng Yu, looks up at the sky in astonishment.


    It was a sunny day just now, and now it was already rolling black clouds blocking the sky.


    "It''s him!"


    There seems to be a feeling in his heart, and Zhang Jianyun turns his eyes on Charlotte.


    "What a terrible power! incorrect! What''s in the pattern of yin yang fish! Why do I feel a little bit scared of that thing? "


    Zhang Jianyun''s body suddenly retreats, and stares at the pattern of yin yang fish on the top of Charlotte''s head.


    He had not noticed before.


    Now I see the pattern of yin yang fish.


    There was a sense of fear in his heart.


    "This boy''s skill! Too evil! He seems to be very restrained to me! But how is that possible? The master said that the Tao I practiced is one of the most powerful in the world. It can''t be like this! "


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Zhang Jianyun''s heart.


    "No! The boy must die


    A moment later, with the growing power of the day.


    Zhang Jianyun knows that he can''t wait any longer!


    Charlotte must die! Otherwise, this is his nemesis!


    Maybe even Yang Wuji will be restrained by him in the future.


    At the moment, his body swayed and his speed was raised to a limit.


    Leng Yu and song Kongming''s pupils are slightly congealed, and their bodies quickly approach Charlotte.


    They naturally understood Zhang Jianyun''s sudden change.


    I''m afraid Charlotte is doing something extraordinary at this time.


    Even Zhang Jianyun felt the threat.


    At this time, they can''t let Zhang Jianyun disturb Charlotte.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    The long sword in Song Kongming''s hand is instantly patted by Zhang Jianyun''s sword.


    Strong impact force makes song Kongming feel great shock in the font!


    However, song Kongming was dead and seized his own sword, and did not step back.


    If Charlotte is dead, it is absolutely impossible for them to escape Zhang Jianyun''s pursuit.


    If Zhang Jianyun can''t be defeated, they will be captured by him sooner or later.


    Leng Yu didn''t dare to delay. At the moment, the short sword in his hand burst out with amazing light and stabbed at Zhang Jianyun.


    "Damn it


    Zhang Jianyun gritted his teeth.


    If it is an ordinary pseudo emperor, there are a lot of understanding of the realm of God is not enough.


    That''s all.


    But Leng Yu and song Kong Ming''s understanding of the realm of God is not bad!


    Even if he wanted to break through the protection of the two, it was not overnight.


    Click!


    In the sky.


    A thunder burst.


    Purplish red lightning flashed across the sky.


    This time, let alone Zhang Jianyun.


    Even Leng Yu and his wife looked up at the sky in surprise.


    It was like someone was going to rob him.


    But after two people check, oneself is not to cross rob.


    And Charlotte is still in the late stage, there is still some distance from the holy land.


    At this point.


    A little purple thunder flashed over the Yinyang fish above Charlotte''s head.


    Click!


    In the sky.


    A bucket of purplish red lightning fell on Charlotte''s head.


    Leng Yu was shocked at the same time.


    The strong atmosphere of destruction in the thunder made them feel palpitating.


    However, with the glare of light convergence.


    Charlotte was still sitting with her knees crossed.


    And on the fish above him.


    It''s electro-optic.


    A purple thunder on the Yin and yang fish constantly swim.


    Not only that, he was already a yin yang fish that put great pressure on Zhang Jianyun.


    At this time even more let him feel a great pressure.


    "Kill! It must be killed


    Zhang Jianyun roared in his heart.


    Now the momentum of his body once again, and at this time his power has been promoted to a pole.


    The terrible smell and even the heavenly power in the sky are covered in the past.


    "Go to hell!"


    With Zhang Jianyun a big drink.


    Hum!


    With the buzz,.


    A sword gang in the sky tears the space and splits down towards the top of Charlotte''s head.


    Leng Yu and song Kongming were shocked.


    "Fight!"


    Leng Yu gritted her teeth, and the dagger in her hand had already met her.


    Song Kongming has a complicated look at Charlotte, and then he rushes up with a long knife.


    Click!


    With a thunderbolt falling again.


    Charlotte frowned.


    At this time, the Hongmeng congenital purple thunder in Yinyang fish has exceeded the limit he can suppress.


    If there is another thunder, even he can''t bear it!


    At this time, the Yin and Yang of Taiji has reached the limit.


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Get out of the way! Let me do it


    With a big drink.


    Charlotte holds the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand.


    Dance with the sword.


    The pattern of yin yang fish on his head was also absorbed by the sword in his hand.


    Cough!


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    The purple thunder of Hongmeng is too strong, and the breath of destruction is full.


    It''s just a slight push.


    His soul has already suffered some trauma.


    Even the aura in his body began to disobey.


    He tried to hold back the blood arrow that was about to come out.


    He struggled to wave the sword out of his hand.


    For a moment, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be static.,


    There is only one Yin Yang Linggang that cuts through the sky.


    Dong!


    .....


    With the Longxiao sword in Charlotte''s hand hitting Zhang Jianyun with all his strength.


    Charlotte''s body flew out in an instant.


    Big mouthfuls of blood start gushing out.


    Zhang Jianyun''s face over there also changed greatly.


    Just now two Linggang collided.


    In the Linggang of Charlotte, there are countless thunder forces rushing into his body along his sword gang.


    Those thunders are very destructive!


    He''s starting to get a little confused.


    "What kind of means is this! How can this thing be so evil! What''s the origin of this boy? "


    Zhang Jianyun felt a chill in his heart.


    Leng Yu sees Charlotte hit hard.


    At the moment, he also flew over and picked up Charlotte.


    If it''s just Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder, Charlotte will be slightly injured at most.


    But in order to beat back Zhang Jianyun.


    He deliberately when two Linggang collide.


    The Yin and Yang of Taiji are mixed with Hongmeng congenital purple laser.


    And in this way.


    The tremendous impact that he bears is not what he can bear at this time.


    At this time, his body is not broken, he is strong enough!

 Chapter 1902

    If ordinary people, such a terrible impact, I''m afraid on the spot will turn into powder.


    "Go and deal with him! He must have lost his aura to the extreme now


    Charlotte coughed up a mouthful of blood, gritted her teeth and said.


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte coughing up blood.


    But she also knows priorities.


    Don''t dare to delay at the moment, put Charlotte on the ground with spiritual force.


    "Zhang Jianyun! I swear to you today that you will pay the price. "


    Leng Yu is biting her teeth.


    Song Kongming frowns slightly and looks at Leng Yu.


    By this time he had understood.


    Leng yu should already have a heart.


    But here and now.


    It''s not an impulsive time!


    Even if Zhang Jianyun''s aura revolted, it was not the two of them who could kill him.


    The two of them are in a bad condition, and Charlotte is in a bad condition.


    At this time, it''s not wise to leave without fighting back!


    At this time, Leng Yu''s breath suddenly burst out.


    A breath of almost comparable Empire rose to the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Jianyun''s heart was cold.


    The situation inside him is more serious than he thought.


    Although he had used aura to suppress the thunder force in his body.


    But the power of thunder is so destructive!


    Even his aura is constantly consumed.


    He didn''t dare to relax the suppression of the thunder.


    At this time, I see the momentum of Leng Yu.


    He is also a little bottomless.


    It''s meaningless to entangle with Leng Xue at this time.


    If the thunder force in his body doesn''t drive out quickly, I''m afraid his foundation will be damaged.


    Because of the power of the thunder.


    He also clearly felt that they were all road injuries!


    It''s impossible to recover without three or five days of cultivation.


    If we really let the thunder run wild in his body.


    It''s estimated that he''s completely abandoned.


    "Charlotte! What a surprise you are! I''ll spare your life this time, but it won''t be me next time! "


    Zhang Jianyun glanced at Charlotte coldly and sneered.


    After that, his figure has disappeared.


    "Cold rain! No more chasing! Take Charlotte and go


    Song Kongming said solemnly.


    Originally angry to the extreme of the cold rain at this time the face of the iron blue.


    She really can fight with her own injury to break out the cultivation in a short time.


    But at this time, Charlotte is still here. She can''t rest assured that song Kongming will take Charlotte away.


    At that moment, she converged her momentum, turned around and picked up Charlotte, and then galloped away towards the forbidden area of the soul abyss.


    Song Kong Ming''s heart is also a little relieved, and then quickly followed up.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Beyond the forbidden area.


    "Master! Are you all right? "


    Yue Siying sees Leng Yu''s figure and asks in a hurry.


    However, when he saw the life and death of Charlotte in Leng Yu''s arms.


    The heart is also a pull.


    If her accomplishments were higher, she might be able to share a lot of pressure with the master and others.


    Not Charlotte.


    "Let''s go back to the temple of Dan first!"


    Leng Yu frowned and looked at Charlotte. Now she was shaking and rushed out first.


    Song Kongming mentions the moon and thinks that the shadow also flies out.


    Yuesiying cultivation is too low to keep up with their speed.


    Song Kongming called a suit to Charlotte at this time!


    It''s still in capitals!


    In the later period of Zunjing, an emperor could be forced to retreat!


    It''s like a dream!


    Song Kong Ming didn''t agree with the wall at this time, so he took Charlotte!


    Although Leng Yu didn''t explain.


    But he also knows what to do.


    If you really let yuesiying go back.


    In case of any accident in yuesiying, he will be waiting to carry the pot.


    Under the cold rain of the puppet empire.


    It''s just less than half an hour.


    A few people have already returned to the temple of Dan.


    Put Charlotte''s body on the bed.


    Leng Yu''s brow is also locked up.


    She had explored all the way back.


    Charlotte''s body has collapsed to a limit.


    She was very surprised that there was no direct collapse at that time.


    And Charlotte''s soul was also damaged.


    At this time, the injury was so serious that she couldn''t start.


    Whoosh!


    Song Kongming, with the shadow of the moon, also came to the temple of Dan.


    "Leng Yu, how''s the master?"


    Song Kongming asked with a frown.


    Leng Yu has a silent look at Song Kong Ming.


    "You old dog! Let you be a slave at the beginning, you are not a slave! Now I''ve made a slave seal for you, but you call him master! You mean to be right, don''t you? "


    Cold rain is a depression.


    What''s the matter!


    Song Kongming is her slave seal!


    But the old man called her name, master Charlotte!


    This made her feel that she was a failure in this fake emperor''s life!


    But she admitted it in her heart.


    It''s no surprise that Charlotte convinced song Kongming this time.


    With Charlotte''s talent and potential at this time.


    I''m afraid that the future must be above the world.


    It''s no shame to follow such a future strong man!


    Charlotte''s last shot.


    Even the two of them may not be able to take over.


    "No! The body is completely broken! Shihai has been locked up and his soul is sleeping. If he goes on like this, he can only stay in such a state of suspended animation. "


    Song Kong murmured anxiously after his spiritual exploration.


    Hearing song Kongming''s words, one side of yuesiying almost fainted in front of her eyes.


    "Old man! Normally, you have a little insight. Now what do you say to do? "


    Leng Yu glances at Song Kongming and asks.


    "It''s hard to say! At this time, his body collapsed severely, and his Dantian was on the verge of breaking. If we help him repair his body in vain, it''s a bad possibility to break the balance. His Dantian was broken, and his cultivation was abandoned. It''s a small matter, and his life is gone. But if he is so laissez faire, he has no consciousness at this time, and he can''t recover by himself. "


    Song Kongming shook his head, and his face was heavy.


    Leng Yu felt sad when she heard this.


    As a god of Dan, she and song Kongming have similar views.


    At this time, the aura in Charlotte''s body is stagnant.


    In this case, although Charlotte''s physical body collapsed.


    But at least there is a balance.,


    But if they make Charlotte flesh.


    Once the aura starts to swim, Charlotte''s elixir field is likely to collapse in an instant.


    But at this time, Charlotte knew that the sea was closed and fell into suspended animation.


    They just want to communicate, and Charlotte can''t.


    "Master, or..."


    Thinking of the shadow on the side of the weak small voice.


    She knows her level and she doesn''t know what to do if she is asked to make suggestions.


    But she did not understand at this time, instead, she stood outside, her head more sober.


    "Or what?"


    Leng Yu looks at yuesiying and asks.


    "Master... Ning HaoChen was once the God Emperor. If you talk about insight, I''m afraid his insight is still above you two..."


    The month thinks the shadow some embarrassed low head to say.

 Chapter 1903

    Hearing this, Leng Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, although she and song Kongming are both Dan gods.


    They may have more insight into alchemy and pills than Ning HaoChen.


    But in terms of insight, they are far from being compared with Ning HaoChen.


    At this time, song Kongming was shocked, stunned and suspicious


    Ning HaoChen? Once a God?


    It''s like when Ning HaoChen is not the God Emperor.


    "Siying, what are you talking about? Isn''t Ning HaoChen the emperor of HaoChen? "


    See in front of the master and apprentice two people fall into meditation, song Kong Ming don''t understand of ask a way.


    Yuesiying glances at Song Kongming. It''s very important. She doesn''t know whether to talk to song Kongming about this.


    At the moment, he shook his head and did not speak.


    Seeing this attitude, song Kongming became more and more curious.


    Suddenly he felt that what he was facing was probably a big secret!


    With a little meditation, Leng Yu turns her eyes on Song Kongming.


    "Go to the territory under Emperor HaoChen and find a sect called zhenjizong. Then tell the leader of zhenjizong that Leng Yu, the God of Dan, sent you."


    Leng Yu looks at Song Kongming solemnly and says.


    She wanted to go by herself.


    But song Kongming and she are enemies after all.


    And Charlotte was still in a coma.


    Although there was a slave print, she did not dare to take risks.


    She didn''t want to take the slightest risk.


    Song Kongming looks at Leng Yu and the moon with a strange face.


    His heart was full of puzzles and doubts.


    Can you find HaoChen God Emperor in zhenjizong?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Not yet!"


    Leng Yu reprimanded coldly.


    Hearing the reprimand, song Kongming felt bitter.


    Not long ago, he was one of the two Dan gods in the Dan temple.


    Status is not in the cold rain.


    Now it''s a good thing. It''s a tool for others. I don''t say that now I have to be an errand runner.


    Why do you owe me so much!


    "Yes


    Song Kongming is a little upset and hugs his fist. Now his figure has disappeared.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Charlotte looks a little bit out of shape


    Seeing song Kongming leave, yuesiying comes forward and asks with great concern.


    "Now we can only put him like this. We can''t repair his body for him. Without his spiritual consciousness to control the aura in his body, once the aura begins to flow, his elixir field will probably be broken in an instant."


    Leng Yu frowned and said.


    And Charlotte at this time.


    His consciousness seems to have come to a darkness without the concept of time and space.


    No matter how hard he tries, no matter how hard he struggles.


    I can''t feel it at all.


    It''s like a paralyzed person who can only think in his head.


    He didn''t know whether he opened his eyes or his mouth.


    Even at this time, he could not be sure whether he existed or not.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    In the heart anxious unceasing Charlotte shouts loudly.


    But there was no sound around.


    It''s like this place is a nonexistent space.


    In the dark, he didn''t know whether he was moving or not.


    Even he, the later practitioner of Zunjing, could not feel the slightest concept of time at this time.


    Slowly, Charlotte didn''t know how long she had been here.


    Maybe it''s an hour, maybe it''s a decade.


    Gradually, Charlotte''s consciousness began to faint.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden.


    There was a buzz all around.


    Charlotte, who was already unconscious, woke up in an instant.


    "How close! How dangerous


    The chill in Charlotte''s heart.


    Although I don''t know whether it is or not, his feeling is very clear at this time.


    If I lost my consciousness completely just now.


    I''m afraid I''ll never wake up again.


    Although this is just a kind of illusory feeling, Charlotte feels incomparably real.


    "Who is it?"


    Yelled Charlotte.


    However, there is still no sound in this space.


    No one found out.


    At this time, in Charlotte''s elixir field.


    An extremely small particle is slowly in the stagnant Dantian, slowly emitting a weak light.


    The tiny particles are the remnant of the essence of the original heart that he used to take.


    Although there is no Charlotte''s consciousness to control, the vitality of his body can not take the initiative to repair the body.


    But the aura stagnated in the meridians also kept his body from collapsing.


    If not, I''m afraid that when Leng Yu brings him back, his body will be destroyed.


    This time, he was injured in some way.


    In particular, the last blow, almost all the shocks are borne by him.


    The emperor''s attack is a miracle even before he is dead.


    Those auras are not manipulated at this time, and can only keep his body intact.


    But he couldn''t take the initiative to repair his body.


    I don''t know how long I stayed in that dark space.


    All of a sudden!


    Charlotte felt something familiar.


    what is it?


    Charlotte thought.


    "It''s a familiar breath, and it''s getting closer to me."


    Charlotte thought.


    In the temple of Dan at this time.


    Leng Yu and Yue Siying are both worried and stand in front of Charlotte.


    They dare not go away.


    Because Charlotte''s situation is really dangerous at this time.


    If they just walk away, Charlotte''s in trouble


    "Hum ~"


    With a hum.


    In the temple of Dan, a strong breath suddenly came.


    The dazzling brilliance of Leng Yu, the master of the puppet Empire, unconsciously protected his eyes.


    But when she opened her eyes.


    In front of the scene is to let her stunned!


    Between Charlotte''s belly.


    A seven inch high, Guanghua flow of small trees are constantly their roots into the belly of Charlotte.


    And the breath of the little tree has now converged.


    But the breath gives people the feeling that it is vast as the starry sky.


    Deep! Endless!


    Even Leng Yu was shocked.


    "It''s broken! Master! That tree is going to destroy Charlotte''s elixir


    Yuesiying will come forward when she speaks.


    But she hasn''t touched Charlotte yet.


    A colorful barrier suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    Yuesiying''s body was shaken out in an instant.


    Leng Yu stares at the little tree.


    "What the hell is this? This little thief is not a good one. How come there are so many strange things that are going to die? "


    Leng Yu murmurs in her heart.


    But in terms of feeling.


    She didn''t think the little tree was trying to take Charlotte''s name.

 Chapter 1904

    "Master! What''s going on? "


    Yuesiying climbed up and found that although the barrier had shaken him back.


    But it didn''t seem to hurt myself.


    Now she is also a little afraid to return to Leng Yu''s side, asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know! I didn''t see through what happened to the thief! If he doesn''t die this time, he''s old! Even if I am tied, I want him to tell me clearly! "


    Leng Yu Xiumei frowns.


    Hearing Leng Yu''s words, Yue Siying looks at her master quietly.


    At the moment, I sighed in my heart, so I stood aside and stopped talking.


    And Charlotte at this time.


    I just feel like I have a warm feeling.


    Although his body still can''t move.


    But this has made him extremely excited.


    In particular, he felt a very familiar and intimate atmosphere.


    In the dark space.


    Suddenly, an endless milky light emerged.


    Charlotte looked at everything in front of her in some astonishment.


    The Milky light is like liquid, flowing constantly in the dark space around.


    At this time, there is nothing to do, Charlotte is simply staring at these milky liquid carefully.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    He suddenly frowned.


    These milky liquid seems to be in a what they do not understand the law of movement!


    Although it seems very complicated, like there is no law.


    But it should be regular.


    It''s just that this rule takes too long.


    Even he felt that the long time of this rule running once was endless!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    But his eyes did not leave the milky liquid in front of them.


    Vaguely, he felt that the milky liquid was not all here.


    After a long time.


    "No! Yes


    Charlotte frowned and spat out two words.


    There''s nothing wrong with it! It''s really nothing! Nothing exists! Even this dark place is not space at all!


    Because there''s nothing here.


    And these milky white liquids are real.


    And then he understood.


    This scene is nothing.


    He was here. There was nothing here.


    Even he began to doubt whether he really existed.


    But these milky white liquid is a manifestation of nothing.


    Out of nothing, there are two sides.


    In a trance.


    Charlotte didn''t wrinkle. He didn''t feel it before. At this time, he suddenly felt that the milky color in front of him had a little feeling.


    Then he was also staring at the things in front of him.


    At the same time.


    In fact, his understanding of the Yin and Yang of Taiji is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time.


    In the temple of Dan.


    Two figures appeared in an instant.


    Leng Yu looks back at the people in a hurry.


    Naturally, song Kongming and Ning HaoChen came back.


    Even up to this time, song Kongming was still full of ghosts.


    How could emperor HaoChen be in zhenjizong?


    This is not realistic!


    However, in front of him, no matter the pressure or the breath, even the appearance


    It also makes him unable to pick out the slightest problem.


    In this case, there is no absolute reason for the people in front of us! It''s emperor HaoChen!


    But if so, who is the emperor of HaoChen?


    Song Kongming felt that he had a kind of creepy feeling.


    Even the emperor came to this end.


    Does he really have the power to protect himself in this realm of cultivation?


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the cultivation world.


    But he could not. He knew that it was a game played by the top strong men in the cultivation world.


    Even the empire is just a chess piece in the game!


    And he is a fake Empire, maybe not even a chess piece is a cannon fodder!


    And at this time, choose a good master for yourself


    It seems to be very good!


    Better than being cannon fodder?


    At least I have some skills!


    Charlotte took those people, and he met them.


    He still has the strength to play this skill, at least he will not be reduced to cannon fodder in Charlotte.


    Especially when I saw Xialuo''s late cultivation of respecting the imperial realm, I was able to recruit the strong in the imperial realm!


    This means is really against the sky!


    "Emperor HaoChen, you have seen the situation of Charlotte. Do you have a good idea?"


    Leng Yu asked anxiously.


    The little tree had been rooted in Charlotte''s belly for a long time.


    But Charlotte''s injury did not recover at all.


    Even if it is cold rain, it is also a little anxious at this time.


    But she didn''t notice.


    Ning HaoChen came in and saw the sapling.


    Even Ning HaoChen''s pupils are contracting violently.


    Although he disguised his face very well.,


    But the shock in his eyes betrayed him, but it was a pity that several people were concerned about Charlotte.


    No one saw that shock.


    "What''s the matter with this little tree? Did you use it to save his life? "


    Ning HaoChen just instantly restored calm, at present don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know! For a moment, Charlotte''s breath was almost gone, but suddenly his breath was strong again, and then the little tree appeared out of thin air. So far, I don''t know what happened to the little tree! "


    Leng Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, even I can''t see through it! But from the smell above, I''m afraid the little tree is absolutely a treasure in the world! "


    Ning HaoChen slightly ponders, this just says.


    And then he reached out his right hand and beat a Linggang to the little tree.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    A barrier stretched out from the little tree.


    Although Leng Yu is not willing to.


    But the little tree has been blocking their approach. Who knows if it is harmful or beneficial to Charlotte!


    If this little tree were to extract the essence of Charlotte at last, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    Ning HaoChen is a god of a generation, and their knowledge is not comparable.


    Let Ning HaoChen try is not necessarily a bad thing.


    After all, Ning HaoChen was planted by Charlotte.


    If Charlotte died, Ning HaoChen would not live.


    Half a cup of tea is over.


    Even Ning HaoChen''s forehead exudes sweat.


    And the seven inch tree seems to be a little hard to resist, the colorful barrier is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, Charlotte is in the world of consciousness.


    The milky white liquid, which could not find the rule at all, had already given him a chance to make some breakthroughs.


    All of a sudden.


    Charlotte looked up at her head.


    There''s no one there!


    But he could feel it as if someone was there.


    This kind of feeling appears suddenly, goes also suddenly.

 Chapter 1905

    The milky liquid, which was still flowing, stagnated slightly.


    Then the milky liquid stopped.


    And then, those regular movement of milky liquid instantly changed the track of the cause.


    Charlotte''s brows were twisted.


    This scene has gone beyond his cognitive scope.


    If we talk about the track of circulation just now, he can still have a little feeling.


    At that time, he looked at the milky liquid in front of him, and he could not see the reason at all.


    Gee!


    But not much time.


    He suddenly found that those milky liquid flow faster and faster.


    If the slow motion just now is to let him see clearly.


    At this time, the flow speed of the milky liquid is abnormally fast.


    It''s like being pressed fast forward while watching a movie.


    And as time goes on, the speed is faster and faster.


    Even in the end, Charlotte couldn''t see clearly.


    The Milky light below has become a virtual shadow.


    He can only know which milky liquid is still flowing.


    But I can''t see the trajectory of the liquid.


    Charlotte frowned.


    At first, he thought that someone was pointing at him?


    But at this time, it doesn''t look like it!


    All of a sudden, this was originally a dark place with nothing.


    Buzzing~


    A buzz sounded as if something had been broken.


    Charlotte lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Charlotte... Charlotte..."


    "Master! Master


    "Wake up, are you ok?"


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Charlotte''s consciousness gradually became clearer.


    But he is still unable to mobilize his body.


    But it has been able to hear outside someone constantly exchanging themselves.


    "Just now... Something seems to have happened..."


    Charlotte recalled with a frown.


    He always felt as if he had seen something just now, but he couldn''t remember it no matter how he thought about it.


    It''s like this!


    Has reached the extreme, to gush out, to reach a peak


    All of a sudden, it''s gone!


    Stuck there, it makes people crazy.


    "I must have forgotten something! I can feel it must be very important to me! "


    Charlotte said to himself with a heavy heart.


    However, it felt as if he knew what it was, but there was a thin layer of gauze to cover it.


    No matter how he explored, he could not see what was behind the veil.


    After a long time.


    There was a sigh in his heart.


    After a lot of efforts, he found it impossible for him to remember.


    Maybe one day, under an opportunity, I can think of it.


    But that opportunity is definitely not here and now!


    Now he also gave up thinking about the forgotten things.


    A simple try.


    He found that although he could not control his body at this time, he could already run the aura in his body.


    And with the operation of aura, his heart is cold.


    At this time, his physical injury is too serious.


    Especially Dantian, almost on the edge of breaking.


    Now he has to be careful even if he wants to use his own aura.


    Otherwise, a careless may make his Dantian collapse completely.


    And with the conscious manipulation of Reiki to repair the body.


    Under the nourishment of Yuan Yan''s powerful aura.


    It''s just an hour. The injury in his body can be suppressed.


    And as he slowly raised his eyes.


    Face to face is the cold rain and the moon thinking of the shadow of the face of incredible consternation, uncertainty!


    you ''re right!


    Not long ago, Charlotte, half dead and about to get cold, woke up!


    They were going to give up struggling.


    I didn''t expect Charlotte to wake up on her own.


    "Charlotte!"


    Leng Yu asked tentatively.


    "What for?"


    Charlotte replied decisively.


    Then he got off the bed with some difficulty.


    At this time, almost every muscle on his body was aching.


    It''s not a wonderful feeling.


    Without strong support, he quickly sat down on the bed again.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte suspiciously and asks.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    All of you are looking forward to my death and sharing my property?


    "I''m not dead, but I''ll be angry with you sooner or later."


    Charlotte dealt with it speechless.,


    "But you just..."


    The moon thinks of the shadow and cannot write back. God''s bitter smile is not true.


    "Just now is just now. My life is better than Xiao. How can I say that I will die?"


    Charlotte gave a white look at the moon.


    If it wasn''t for Yuan Yan''s powerful repair ability and upgrade.


    I''m afraid I really have to explain this time.


    "Come on! I have something to wait for. I have to recover quickly! "


    Charlotte speechless account of a, now is also cross knee sit down, a pill into the mouth.


    See Charlotte''s way of taking pills.


    Yue Siying and lengyou look at each other, and they are all twitching.


    Even they dare not take pills like this.


    On the one hand, it''s a waste to eat like this!


    On the other hand, who knows if there is any conflict between the effects of these pills.


    In case of drug effect conflict, I''m afraid it will make me die faster if I eat it!


    But looking at Charlotte, who had no abnormality at all, the two women were also relieved.


    "Maybe he always eats like this and has experience!"


    The two women comforted themselves in their hearts.


    But they didn''t disturb Charlotte any more.


    After all, they all know about Charlotte''s injury.


    But Leng Yu still takes out the jade plate to inform song Kongming and Ning HaoChen.


    And with the arrival of the two.


    It''s also looking at Charlotte who is sitting cross knee in amazement.


    An hour ago, Charlotte''s breath was almost gone.


    They''re all getting ready.


    I haven''t finished the preparation yet, but I can still meditate and recover!


    At this time, Charlotte wakes up, and naturally there is no need to deal with the future.


    At present, song Kongming and Ning HaoChen just sat down in the hall.


    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    Buzzing~


    With the aura between heaven and earth, a slight shock.


    The aura of Danshen city became active.


    And the cold rain and others beside Charlotte also opened their eyes at the same time.


    "So fast!"


    Song Kongming looks at Charlotte in horror.


    At the time of Danhui, Charlotte was just in the middle of Zunjing.


    When he met not long ago, he was shocked to find that Charlotte was in the late Zunjing period.


    At this time, Charlotte has reached the peak of Zunjing.


    It''s only five years!


    According to this, I''m afraid that in a few years, a new star of the God Emperor will rise in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 1906

    Even Ning HaoChen was a little surprised at this time.


    He thought that Charlotte had already reached the middle stage of Zunjing, so he could reach the late stage of Zunjing so soon.


    But at this time, he looked down on Charlotte.


    But they don''t know.


    What Charlotte saw in the space of consciousness, though he didn''t remember.


    But the feeling of Tao Ze has been printed into his soul.


    It''s not surprising to break through the top of Zunjing at this time.


    If the time in unconsciousness space seemed to accelerate suddenly, he could hardly see it clearly later.


    I''m afraid there is no hope to break through the holy land at this time.


    I just don''t know what happened to the sudden change.


    At this time, Charlotte''s heart is also a pity.


    He knew he had forgotten something.


    It''s those things that make the improvement of self cultivation at this time.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what I experienced at the beginning!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if the cultivation is promoted to the holy land, it may not be impossible.


    With the aura around us, it becomes active.


    For a moment, a huge vortex appeared in Danshen city.


    The aura of tens of thousands of Li surrounded by square yuan was absorbed crazily.


    "Ah... The master still respects the realm, but the realm of soul has reached the realm of pseudo emperor! Is this evil


    Song Kongming sighed and muttered.


    Pseudo emperor realm, even if only the soul realm.


    For practitioners, the improvement of combat power is also great!


    And for alchemists!


    The level of soul is even more important than cultivation.


    Because the alchemist level is related to this.


    If the realm of soul cannot reach the realm of emperor.


    No matter how talented a Alchemist is, he can''t be a god of alchemy.


    At this time, I''m afraid Charlotte will soon be able to advance to Dan God!


    This makes song Kongming suffer a blow for a time!


    The next morning.


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    With two fine awns passing by.


    Leng Yu''s four also stood up in a hurry.


    "You wake up!"


    Leng Yu said with a smile.


    After this time, she also wanted to open up!


    More than ten thousand years!


    She''s never had a crush on a man.


    Now that I have a good feeling for Charlotte! Then why care about those things that are in chaos?


    Although she also felt that Charlotte was consciously avoiding some problems.


    But why not!?


    She just wants to do what she wants!


    As for Charlotte, she doesn''t accept herself!


    It depends on your own life!


    "Well! This time, although the injury is not light, but also get a lot of benefits. If I let myself practice, I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach the peak of Zunjing for decades. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Before taking wuzhongbingling, his cultivation had already reached a bottleneck.


    But even so, it''s not easy for him to practice by himself.


    Without decades of accumulation, there is no hope at all.


    At this time, although he didn''t know what happened, at least it was a good thing.


    "Master! Are you going too far? We were all ready for you yesterday, and you recovered in one day? "


    Song Kongming touched his nose and asked with embarrassment.


    "Who says it''s recovered? It''s just 70 percent. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    This man!


    Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! How bad it is to get out.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, the four present grinned and didn''t want to talk to Charlotte.


    In one day, he was hammered to death and recovered 70%.


    This seems to be very unsatisfied.


    This kind of person should not exist in the world! Evil is irritating even if you don''t say it!


    "The temple of Dan? You can''t stay here! Leng Yu, you can also go to zhenjizong. That place should be relatively safe for the time being. "


    Charlotte looked around, and then said gravely.


    Yang Wuji will do it once. I''m not sure if he will do it again.


    "No! I''m going to stay here. "


    Leng Yu pondered a little, then said solemnly.


    "What? What are you doing here? Why do you want to die? "


    Asked Charlotte, somewhat puzzled.


    When is this? Still reluctant to give up this piece of foundation?


    Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die?


    "This time, it''s always Zhang Jianyun. I don''t think Zhang Jianyun''s master can do it easily. Otherwise, Zhang Jianyun is a God. What is his master''s cultivation? Why do we have to struggle for thousands of years to win? "


    Leng Yu smiles and analyzes calmly.


    Charlotte also hesitated at this.


    It''s true that by means of Yang Wuji, if it''s true, Yang Wuji will do it himself.


    You can take Leng Yu and song Kongming with a wave.


    Why let Zhang Jianyun work hard?


    Is there something wrong with Yang Wuji?


    A thought came out of Charlotte''s mind.


    I looked at Charlotte in thought.


    Leng Yu sighs in her heart.


    "Maybe this is the only thing I can do for you..."


    Although she is a god of Dan.


    But it''s hard to cook without rice.


    If she really gave up this piece of foundation.


    How can she help Charlotte without spiritual support?


    So anyway, she has to stay!


    As long as the Dan Hall is still there, she can refine pills.


    She understood the people under Charlotte.


    Charlotte wanted to cultivate a group of practitioners who were loyal to themselves.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to face Yang Wuji.


    Otherwise, the power of Yang Wuji at this time!


    Charlotte didn''t have a chance.


    "All right! In this case, you are here, but you should be more careful. If the situation is not right, you should leave as soon as possible! In addition, let song Kongming stay here for alchemy, two practitioners who have reached the realm of the emperor. Even if Zhang Jianyun comes, you will not be stranded! "


    Charlotte thought carefully for a while, then said seriously.


    He''s really afraid of an accident from the cold rain.


    After all, what is the situation of Yang Wuji? That''s not what they can speculate.


    If Yang Wuji really does it by himself.


    Cold rain and rain can''t stop!


    I don''t even say that Yang is limitless.


    If there is only Leng Yu here.


    Even if Zhang Jianyun came.


    It''s a disaster.


    "Master! Take it easy. With me, even death will make the mother safe! "


    Song Kong Ming full face justice lingran said.


    "Well, but don''t forget your job. Be a good tool man."


    Charlotte is still thinking about what changes the variables will bring this time.


    At the moment, I didn''t think much about it, so I gave a casual order.


    On the contrary, this sentence made Leng Yu blush.


    For a time, cold rain, the top of the head are out of a wisp of white fog, is choked face red.


    "Master! Are you okay? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yuesiying sees his master like this for the first time in thousands of years.


    Now it''s funny.


    "Shut up! How dare you say to face the wall for thousands of years


    Leng Yu said with a cold face.


    But she also peeked at Charlotte.


    But at this time, Charlotte is thinking, do not know what to think.


    At the same time, Leng Yu felt relieved, but there was also some loneliness.

 Chapter 1907

    "HaoChen, you''d better go back to zhenjizong first, but after I leave, you may have to take care of this Danyu."


    Pondering, the next road raised his head and said.


    "Well, since you''re OK, it''s no use for me to stay."


    Ning Hao Chen slightly a smile to order a way.


    Then he left the main hall.


    "Song Kongming, go back to the spiritual essence, come out and start alchemy."


    Charlotte toward song Kong Ming Yang head said.


    "Yes! Master


    Song Kongming felt bitter in his heart.


    I knew there would be Charlotte.


    The devil is going to fight with Leng Yu!


    If he and Leng Xue are at peace all the time.


    I''m afraid I''ll follow you at this time, right?


    Now I''m a tool man.


    "By the way, Charlotte, what''s that little sapling on you


    Seeing song Kongming leave, yuesiying asks curiously.


    "Saplings? What kind of saplings do you think you''re looking at


    Charlotte some slightly a Leng, some stunned said.


    "Why! You don''t know? When you came back at that time, you almost cut off your breath completely. Later, I don''t know what happened, and your breath came back. Then a little sapling came out of you. The sapling seemed very extraordinary. Even I couldn''t break through its barrier. "


    Leng Yu heard that Charlotte didn''t know. She was also surprised.


    She thought it was one of Charlotte''s protective treasures.


    But Charlotte didn''t know about it.


    Then it''s an evil way.


    What are the saplings doing here? Just to hang Charlotte''s life?


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes brightened.


    In the dark space of consciousness


    There was nothing in the beginning!


    That''s when my consciousness was about to sink completely.


    There was a change in his space of consciousness.


    Although he can''t remember what happened in the space of consciousness.


    But he remembered very clearly, that is, when his memory began to blur.


    Is there any relationship between the two?


    Chen Shaofeng was puzzled.


    "Yes! What about the little tree? "


    Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Since the tree in their own body!


    Why didn''t I see it when I woke up?


    "This..."


    Leng Yu and Yue Siying look at each other in embarrassment.


    "What? Can the little tree still run with its legs open? "


    Charlotte looked left and right. She scratched her head and asked.


    "You are right! At the beginning, we saw that your breath was about to dissipate, so we asked song Kongming to find Ning HaoChen. Ning HaoChen couldn''t see what it was, so he used up the strength of the sapling! That is to say, when the strength of the sapling is exhausted, it turns into a streamer and disappears. "


    Leng Yu touched her nose and said with embarrassment.


    This Ning HaoChen or she lets invite.


    If I had known that Charlotte would have recovered so soon.


    Why should she go to find Ning HaoChen to come here? She is worried to death these days.


    "You mean Ning HaoChen didn''t know the sapling, so he used up his strength?"


    Charlotte frowned again.


    He believes Leng Yu will never lie to him.


    That also means that Leng Yu''s words can be believed, but if so, it will really make him confused.


    Ning HaoChen is a god! How many things in the cultivation world can he not see through?


    And even if you can''t see through, Ning HaoChen, a strong man in the imperial realm, can''t see whether the sapling is hostile to himself or not?


    According to Leng Yu''s words, the sapling is obviously intelligent!


    In principle, Ning HaoChen''s strength should be able to see whether the sapling is against him.


    Of course, it is also possible that the situation was more urgent at that time, Ning HaoChen did not dare to take risks.


    But I''m afraid that at least at this moment, only he knows why.


    From the beginning of saving Ning HaoChen, he had some precautions against Ning HaoChen.


    After all, Ning HaoChen''s soul has been born!


    Although Ning HaoChen himself said that the spirit fetus is still his soul.


    But he didn''t know exactly how.


    At this time, it seems that the mysterious and fuzzy memory in the space of consciousness.


    No doubt it''s about the sapling.


    Only this is certain.


    As for why the sapling had been shown to him, but he had forgotten something.


    The reason is not what he can guess.


    Because suddenly, he could feel it.


    The reason why his memory is so vague is that he can''t remember it.


    It''s not because of manpower.


    It''s more like the embodiment of... Rules!


    If you really want to explain, that is, this memory, as if it should not exist in general!


    "Little tree..."


    All of a sudden, Charlotte brows a pick, and then his spirit consciousness quickly into his Dantian.


    Leng Yu and her two girls look at each other strangely.


    At this point, Charlotte was obviously thinking about something.


    Leng Yu didn''t say much, but she really wanted to ask, "do you understand again?"


    Feel the situation in your Dantian.


    Charlotte was also a little suspicious.


    In his impression, he should have the core essence of the heart of creation.


    At that time, the core of the heart of creation has disappeared.


    But there is one more thing in his elixir!


    It''s a small sapling.


    And the sapling was still a shadow, as if it would disappear at any time.


    And what surprised him most was that the little sapling in the shadow could absorb the free aura in his body.


    "It''s really evil! If this thing is real, it can''t even be detected by the master of my elixir field. But if it doesn''t exist, it can absorb aura. It''s really evil! "


    Chen Shaofeng murmured helplessly.


    Ka ~ Ka~


    Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looks at the little tree carefully.


    At this time, the Hongmeng chaotic purple thunder, which was originally in his elixir field, was constantly wandering around the little tree of the virtual shadow.


    "It''s said that heaven and earth have souls, and this Hongmeng congenital purple thunder is the first thunder in nature. Logically speaking, although this little ray of thunder is small, it should have its own intelligence."


    Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought.


    Hongmeng congenital purple thunder will repel Yin Yang fire, but it looks very close to the sapling.


    It really made him curious.

 Chapter 1908

    Hongmeng is born with purple thunder.


    It''s almost the best congenital thing in the world.


    Although he this wisp of Hongmeng congenital purple thunder is not how pure,.


    But the kind of arrogance is not a casual recognition of a thing.


    Even Yin Yang fire, which is also a congenital thing, has not been recognized by it.


    But at this time it seems that it is quite able to accept the sapling.


    I don''t know what the saplings are for.


    But at least for the moment, it seems that there is nothing uneasy about the sapling.


    At the moment, he also received the spiritual consciousness.


    No matter how extraordinary the sapling is, it''s impossible to change him.


    After all, in addition to Hongmeng congenitally purple thunder, there is Yin Yang fire in his body.


    If it''s really urgent, the two work together.


    It''s just a mirage. Can it be reversed?


    "Charlotte, do you know what that sapling is?"


    See Xia Luo open Mou son, cold rain curiously asks a way.


    "I don''t know, but the sapling left something for me."


    Charlotte shook her head, then said unconcerned.


    Leng Yu didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Then you can take good care of yourself. We have to go back to take care of you."


    Leng Yu said with a gentle smile.


    This time she was hurt a lot.


    But these days she did not dare to leave here, so at this time the injury is still very serious.


    If it had not been for the spiritual power to suppress the injury, she would have a big problem now.


    "Wait a minute."


    Charlotte looked at the two women who were ready to leave, and then said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Yu asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just... I''ll show you a baby."


    Charlotte scratched her head and said with a shy smile.


    "Oh? Thief! You still have some conscience. Take it out and have a look. "


    Leng Yu looks at her a little unexpectedly, and then she reaches out her hand and says.


    Charlotte took out two jade slips from the storage bag.


    Then his eyes closed slightly, and two skills were engraved in them.


    "These are two cultivation methods. Take them back and practice them. I think if there is no accident, they will be better than what you are practicing now."


    Charlotte said with a smile, throwing the jade slips away.


    As a result, Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    Her cultivation method is the best one in heaven.


    And this kind of skill is the top level in the cultivation world.


    It''s even said that what Lian Jueming God practiced is just the best skill of heaven level.


    As for the emperor''s skill.


    Even the five great gods and emperors can''t have one for each person, let alone a fake emperor?


    "How could that be?"


    I''m muttering in Leng Yu''s heart.


    The month thinks the shadow unbelievably to say.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just the best skill in heaven? Make a fuss. "


    Leng Yu rolled her eyes in silence.


    My disciple is still too young!


    "The best of heaven? How can it be! What Charlotte gave me was all the cultivation techniques of the emperor''s level. How could he give the master the best cultivation techniques of the heaven''s level? "


    The month thinks that the shadow is a little startled to lift a head to see to cold rain to say.


    She didn''t know Leng Yu hadn''t looked at her.


    Naturally, I don''t believe it.


    "What? Emperor... The cultivation method of emperor''s middle class


    Leng Yu is slightly absent-minded, and then stares his eyes and shouts.


    "Yeah..."


    The month thinks that the shadow some also fear of looking at in front of the cold rain.


    She didn''t have too many miraculous ideas about the cultivation method of the emperor stage.


    Because it''s too far away from her to practice this kind of equal level skill!


    The skill she is practicing now is only the best in the heaven level.


    But Leng Yu uses the best skill of heaven, which she knows.


    In his opinion, isn''t this skill the same as pills?


    It''s the elixir of the emperor''s rank. It seems that my master can make it.


    It''s almost the same according to the skill of the emperor''s middle class, isn''t it?


    "Gulu..."


    Leng Yu is a little shocked and probes her spiritual consciousness into the jade slip I.


    "Yuqing Shangyuan Tianjing."


    Seeing the name, Leng Yu is also a little curious. What kind of skill is this?


    "Hiss, Emperor''s step! Top grade


    Leng Yu stares at Charlotte.


    If this kind of skill is really known, I''m afraid even the five gods and emperors can''t help it!


    Because as far as she knows, except for the two God emperors in the cultivation world, she doesn''t know the level of cultivation.


    The other three God emperors had the highest cultivation skills, which were just the middle class of the emperor.


    "I won''t give you the magic power. With this skill, your combat power can be increased by more than 30% at least. Self protection is not a big problem, but you have to seize the time to change the aura in your body."


    Charlotte looked at the surprised appearance of the two women in front of her, and then she said with a smile.


    "Thief! Now I really can''t understand what you are! I''ve never heard of this skill! But where on earth did you come from? "


    Leng Yu is still surprised at this time.


    On the contrary, I don''t know the value of this skill. Yuesiying, who has never been involved in this field, needs to calm down a lot.


    "Master? Isn''t this the best skill of the holy rank? Isn''t it so exciting? "


    The month thinks the shadow don''t understand of ask a way.


    Now she wants to respond that sentence to her master: "make a fuss!"


    "Well! What do you know, little girl! Among the five God emperors, there are three people whose skills are the best of the emperor''s level. It''s just your skill that can attract the attention of the God Emperor! If you take out this first-class skill, I''m afraid all the five gods will come here! "


    Leng Yu cold hum on the forehead of the month thought shadow to play a lesson way.


    "Ah? I thought it was the same as alchemy! I didn''t expect that this cultivation method is so rare! "


    After hearing this, yuesiying takes it more seriously and puts it into her own ring for fear that others will see it.


    But this lovely appearance also made Charlotte smile.


    "Apprentice, apprentice! Your knowledge is really short. This cultivation method is no better than alchemy! The success rate of alchemists at the same level of alchemy is at least 30%, but this skill is different. It''s almost impossible for practitioners at the same level to create the same skill, and each skill has its own uniqueness. If you want to create a skill, it''s just as difficult for Charlotte to make pills at the emperor''s level now! "


    Leng Yu shook her head with a bitter smile and explained.


    "Hello! What do you teach my apprentice to do with me? Why did you damage me by the way? "


    Charlotte had been nodding, but listen to listen to this feeling is not right!


    What do you mean, it''s difficult to make Dijie pills!


    Is that still difficult? There''s no difficulty at all, because it''s impossible for me to refine the imperial elixir with my present alchemy attainments!

 Chapter 1909

    After hearing Leng Yu''s words, Yue Siying really understood the value of this skill.,


    At the moment, she also took a complicated look at Charlotte.


    "Thief! I''ve helped you so much. Are you going to give me something else? "


    Leng Yu said with a smile.


    She understood now.


    Charlotte, this is a human treasure house!


    If we don''t do a good job of searching, we will be very sorry for ourselves!


    "Are you too dark?"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said.


    Originally, there were more than ten bottles of wuzhongbingling, but after a big war, there were only two bottles left on him


    And the others are all in collision with Zhang Jianyun, just shattered.


    This thing can''t earn space, the ring is also a big trouble!


    "Take it out! Don''t make me do it myself


    Leng Yu said with a strange smile.


    Yuesiying looks at Leng Yu enviously.


    "Maybe only the master can talk with him like this..."


    Thinking about the shadow in the heart of some inferiority.


    Her alchemy talent is still good, but this cultivation talent can only be regarded as superior.


    But then she also showed a firm look.


    At this time, she got a Book of Tianjie Zhongpin''s cultivation method.


    This can definitely make up for her lack of cultivation talent.


    In the future, she may not have the chance to follow Charlotte.


    "All right, all right! I''ll give you another power to protect your body. "


    Looking at Leng Yu, she came over with a strange smile.


    He quickly reached for his hand.


    I haven''t fully recovered from the injury in my body, but I can''t stand the toss of cold rain.


    At the moment, he took out two jade slips, and a moment later he threw them to them.


    Yuesiying subconsciously takes over the jade slips.


    The magic power in the jade slips is the best in the heaven, and not only that, but also complements her magic weapon.


    And the nature of Leng Yu is also a magic power matched with her magic weapon.


    I looked at the power of the emperor''s rank in my hand.


    Leng Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    With the cultivation method of the top class of the emperor.


    She is confident that she will enter the imperial realm within a hundred years!


    At this time, her soul has reached the realm of the emperor.


    It only needs an opportunity for cultivation to enter the realm of the emperor.


    I believe that at this time there is the highest quality cultivation method of the emperor.


    She wants to break through to the Empire, is no longer a distant.


    "Well, you can take care of yourself. I have to go back to take care of myself."


    Leng Yu put two pieces of jade slips into the space ring, and then nodded his head and said with satisfaction.


    Then she nodded to yuesiying and disappeared into the hall.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Yue Siying bowed her head and said thanks. Then she left the hall.


    Seeing that both girls had gone, Charlotte was a little relieved.


    It''s quiet at last!


    At this time, he can also have a good feeling about his promotion.


    This time he went to the forbidden area of the soul abyss, and his soul state was far beyond his cultivation.


    At this time, his cultivation was also promoted and entered the peak of Zunjing.


    Holy land, a huge shackle.


    Above the holy land is the puppet emperor. It can be said that the holy land is almost the strongest fighting force in the world.


    Because the practitioners of the puppet empire are too rare!


    And the imperial realm is even rarer.


    At least in the cultivation world, there are only five emperors.


    And this time the biggest variable is the shadow of the little tree in his Dantian.


    Vaguely, he always felt that the little tree looked a little familiar.


    But when he thought about it, he couldn''t remember what the little tree was.


    After a simple thought, he did not tangle.


    This time the biggest impact on him is Zhang Jianyun''s realm of God.


    He didn''t ask Ning HaoChen before.


    At this time, the realm of God should be able to maintain an explosive state for a long time.


    It''s no longer just a flash like him at this time.


    This paper simply combs and analyzes the information and information obtained this time.


    Then Charlotte began to take it in.


    At this time, he recovered 70%.


    But the remaining 30% is hard to say.


    Because the remaining 30% has almost hurt the foundation!


    If you don''t recover carefully, I''m afraid it will become a big problem on your own cultivation road sooner or later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    Even Charlotte underestimated the last 30%.


    It took him a month to recover.


    But with the full recovery of the injury.


    He is also aware that his strength has been greatly improved.


    "Charlotte! Something''s wrong


    Just as Charlotte was getting ready to get up.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte browed.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid it''s unusual for Leng Xue to make such a fuss.


    "It''s about ran Yanyu! At the same time, there is another one named Zhao Jing! "


    Leng Yu said with a dignified face.


    She is not familiar with Zhao Jing.


    But ran Yanyu knows!


    It was ran Yanyu who killed the emperor by deceiving his master to destroy his ancestors.


    "Oh? Ran Yanyu betrayed Jueming God Emperor? "


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, immediately smile not to smile of ask a way.


    "Why! How did you know that? Did song Kongming tell you before he came to tell me? "


    Leng Yu asked in a puzzled way.


    "That''s not true, but I expected it! Ran Yanyu is not a person who will willingly become a chess piece that others may discard at any time. If she knows that Jueming Shendi is not herself, I''m afraid she will never stay with Jueming Shendi, because it''s too insecure.


    If I am right, then ran Yanyu should be a woman with extremely cautious temperament and decisive hand!


    But what happened at this time also proved my guess! Jueming God Emperor is definitely not himself! But I don''t know if Jueming God Emperor is dead or just like Ning HaoChen is imprisoned in some place. "


    Charlotte touched her chin thoughtfully.


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    At this time, Charlotte''s face was serious, and she had a confident look of strategizing.


    Even she was a little stunned.


    "By the way, what about Zhao Jing? Where is he? "


    Slightly pondering, Charlotte raised her head with a smile and asked.


    "Ah? oh Zhao Jing! What a coincidence! He''s on Jueming God''s side! The information I got here is that originally, Jueming God wanted to capture ran Yanyu, but at the critical moment, a demon named Zhao Jing appeared on the side of Jueming God, and the place where he passed was covered with white bones! "


    "Juemingshen Emperor didn''t dare to delay, but after several contacts, juemingshen Emperor didn''t really threaten Zhao Jing. Instead, Zhao Jing killed wantonly in juemingshen emperor''s territory one after another."

 Chapter 1910

    Leng Yu''s brow is frowning.


    As the saying goes, lips die and teeth die.


    Although Jueming Shendi is far away from Danyu.


    But a guy who can''t even take the emperor.


    If this came to their Dan domain, it was too good?


    I''m afraid that she and song Kongming may not be able to do anything about that person, even if they are separated.


    It may also be broken by one blow!


    "I didn''t expect to hear from Zhao Jing again after a long time."


    Charlotte touched her chin and frowned.


    At first, he was in the secret place of Xuantian, holding a respectful attitude towards Zhao Jing.


    And after he inherited xuantianzhu, he wanted to use Zhao Jing more in his heart!


    When he saw Zhao Jing for the second time, his intention to kill him was infinite.


    Because Zhao Jing''s recovery speed is too fast!


    No matter how much damage you have done to him.


    As long as you don''t pay a little attention, he will be alive again.


    It is always a disaster to keep such things.


    However, when he saw Zhao Jing for the second time, he had no ability to kill Zhao Jing. Until the end, he was defeated by both sides. He was a little better.


    But at this time, as he knew more and more about the temperament in the cultivation world.


    He also hesitated about Zhao Jing''s view!


    If we say at this time, who can play the most important role in the cultivation world!


    There is no doubt that it is Zhao Jing!


    This product is the best natural excrement stirring stick.


    If you can''t fight, if you can''t trample, you can''t die!


    He stirs the wind and the rain in the cultivation world.


    It is estimated that nine times out of ten, Yang Wuji has no time to deal with himself.


    But that''s what worries him.


    Zhao Jing is too reckless.


    What he was afraid of was that Zhao Jing would fight against the people around him sooner or later!


    With Zhao Jing''s killing and strong strength.


    Once you come to Danyu.


    I''m afraid that Leng Yu and song Kongming are not necessarily rivals!


    He firmly believes that!


    Knowing that at this time, he began to suspect that Zhao Jing''s goods had recovered more than his strength at this time.


    "Ah..."


    Charlotte pinched her eyebrows in embarrassment.


    At this time, there are zhenjizong, Danyu, the Qin family and haotianzong in Jiuyang city. If you really want to say that, you have to count danfengzong.


    These places are his few and very important strongholds!


    To lose any one is a great loss.


    Especially in Danyu and zhenjizong.


    Once the loss, his game of chess is even broken!


    "Are you worried about the return of Zhao Jing?"


    It''s the first time Leng Yu has seen Charlotte''s headache.


    Now I asked curiously.


    "Ha ha... I''m really afraid of him! If he enters the Danyu, it will be a great disaster


    Charlotte nodded, but said with a bitter smile.


    "Who is he? Even you, a fearless little thief, are counselled? "


    Leng Yu asked.


    At the beginning, Charlotte told her something about the chaotic demons.


    But for Zhao Jing.


    She has long forgotten, after all, it has been many years.


    There''s so much going on,.


    "Zhao Jing? He is the chaos demon


    Charlotte shakes her head helplessly, then condenses again.


    what!?


    Leng Yu hears the speech a Leng, then some startled look to the summer Luo.


    "The Zhao Jing you said is the Zhao Jing!"


    Leng Yu suddenly woke up at this time!


    Charlotte had told her.


    But she didn''t remember it. In retrospect, she realized it in an instant.


    "Yes, the first time I played against him, he was not my opponent at all. The second time I was a little bit more dangerous, and this time, I suspect that his recovery has exceeded my strength!"


    Charlotte explained with a frown.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Leng Yu also took a breath.


    In this world of cultivation.


    Injury! It''s a very mysterious thing.


    For example, some injuries that hurt the foundation often take thousands of years to recover completely!


    Even sometimes, even if the foundation of the damage is restored, it will leave a huge hidden danger.


    In the end, a practitioner has not made any progress in his whole life.


    And the recovery speed of Zhao Jing is so amazing.


    According to intelligence.


    At least at this time, the strength of Zhao Jing is no less than that of the puppet empire!


    I just don''t know whether Zhao Jing is a puppet emperor.


    "What can we do? If he entered the Danyu, it would be a disaster! According to the intelligence, where he goes, there are white bones everywhere. Our Dan domain can''t be compared with the area of the five gods. If he enters the Dan domain, the Dan domain may become a dead place. "


    Leng Yu is also worried.


    Originally, he thought that Zhao Jing was just a powerful guy.


    But even if it comes, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s no problem to have her and song Kongming to deal with an empire.


    But at this time, Zhao Jing can''t be underestimated at all!


    "Well, I''ll go for a walk."


    After a long time.


    Charlotte sighed and followed him out of bed.


    For a moment, the breath of his body is also slowly extended.


    "Why don''t you go? Don''t you mean that, according to your guess, you should not be his opponent at this time? If you go at this time, I''m afraid he will kill you directly! "


    Leng Yu said reluctantly.


    About Zhao Jing and Charlotte.


    She has heard a little about it.


    It can be said that there is a deep grudge between them.


    At this time, he was unwilling to let Charlotte take risks.


    "If we can''t fight this Danyu, we can''t do it. I''ll go to zhenjizong with yuesiying."


    Leng Yu looks at Charlotte''s firm eyes and says again.


    "No! It''s not just for Dan Yu. With that guy''s arrogance, he will go to zhenjizong sooner or later. It''s not a good way to escape. Now that I know his trace, it''s not necessarily a good thing to solve this hidden danger before I leave... "


    Charlotte thought, touching her chin.


    "You! Hum


    Leng Yu stares at Charlotte in a hurry.


    If Charlotte is right,.


    That Charlotte should not be Zhao Jing''s opponent at this time, this is to find Zhao Jing, that is not the same as looking for death?


    Cold rain is also caused by worry, the heart is extremely unwilling.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you!"


    Impatient cold rain heart immediately soft down again.


    Charlotte did this in the end to protect them.


    How can she get angry with such a man?


    I know I''m not an opponent, so I have to meet him.


    Calm down, Leng Yu in addition to moved and warm, but also a little more admiration.


    "What are you doing? You think I''m going to die? If I really can''t escape, I still have the means to leave! If you go, you''ll be gone! "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and said.

 Chapter 1911

    Charlotte explained helplessly.


    Naturally, he also knew that Leng Yu was kind.


    But for Zhao Jing''s affairs, he himself is not too sure.


    After all, he and Zhao Jing''s several encounters, the grudge between the two has been very deep.


    I''m not sure Zhao Jing will kill him anyway.


    At this time, he can go by himself. If not, he can still run.


    Even if you can''t run, it doesn''t matter if you can''t leave the cultivation world one step ahead of time.


    But cold rain is different.


    Once Zhao Jing is not willing to compromise with him.


    That cold rain can''t run away.


    "Well, well! But you should be careful. If you really can''t, we''ll just leave here. With your cultivation speed, I believe that as long as you have a little time, your future achievements will not be inferior to Zhao Jing. "


    Leng Yu pondered and said with a bitter smile.


    She thought that her cultivation of pseudo Empire should be able to help Charlotte.


    But at this time, the pseudo imperial realm is not too high cultivation.


    There are too many kinds of creatures in the vast cultivation world.


    How many of them are hidden in the dark.


    At least Zhang Jianyun was an emperor before he was exposed?


    "In addition, I may not come back to Danshen city this time. If you encounter any difficulties, you can go to zhenjizong to find the old ghost. You can accept this. If Ning HaoChen changes, you can control him."


    Charlotte said carefully.


    After that, he imprinted a pattern on a jade slip and handed it to Leng Yu.


    Although the brand on the jade slips is not as direct as his soul, it can also cause quite a lot of trouble to Ning HaoChen.


    "Ning HaoChen? Didn''t you plant a slave seal for him? "


    Leng Yu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know! To tell you the truth, even now I still don''t know what kind of state he is. Anyway, you have to be more careful with him. "


    Charlotte thought, touching her chin.


    For Ning HaoChen, on the one hand, he also has high hopes.


    After all, it''s a real imperial force.


    But for Ning HaoChen, he also has to keep an eye on it.


    Leng Yu nodded quietly.


    Charlotte smile, then the figure has disappeared in the hall.


    "Thief! Be careful yourself


    Leng Yu looks at the empty bed in front of her, and whispers a little.


    Originally, the temple of Dan, which was about to be in turmoil, returned in time due to Leng Yu and song Kongming.


    Also gradually settled down.


    During this period of time, Zhang Jianyun did not come to seek revenge.


    It was also a slight relief to Charlotte.


    With the strength of Leng Yu and song Kongming, it is impossible to defeat Zhang Jianyun.


    But it''s easy for the two to remain unbeaten.


    And they have their own skills and powers.


    Even Leng Yu and song Kongming join hands to defeat Zhang Jianyun.


    For more than a month, Yang Wuji has never appeared.


    This is what really reassures him.


    Although he didn''t know the reason why Yang Wuji couldn''t appear here.


    But at least it gave him some breathing space.


    But even so, you should be careful. Yang Wuji is hard!


    After all, at this time can be determined, Ning HaoChen and Jueming God Emperor are already the separation of Yang Wuji.


    At this time, if Yang Wuji really wants to die


    Then any one of these two gods is absolutely a catastrophe.


    But for now at least.


    It seems that Yang Wuji doesn''t intend to do so.


    Because for more than a month, if Yang Wuji really had this idea, I''m afraid he would have already started.


    "Master! Is he gone? "


    In the temple of Dan, the figure of yuesiying stood lonely at the door and asked.


    "Well, there are some things, no one can stop you, and the final result will be created by your choice, whether it is good or bad, but it is at least your choice! And if you don''t choose, just blindly escape, you will regret it in the end. "


    Leng Yu sighed and shook his head.


    And then she left the temple of Dan.


    In front of the door of Dan temple, the moon thought that the shadow was slightly stunned.


    Then he lowered his head with a red face.


    She thought she was very attentive and restrained.


    Moreover, the master looks like a strong man. I won''t notice.


    But I didn''t expect Leng Yu to notice some of her anomalies.


    And the meaning of Leng Yu''s words is very obvious.


    There are some things we have to fight for ourselves.


    No matter whether the result is what I like or not, it is at least what I have worked hard for.


    And if you just don''t think, don''t think, constantly escape.


    One day, I will regret why I didn''t work hard.


    Look at the empty Temple of Dan.


    Yuesiying is also somewhat lost in her heart, and then she also turns around and leaves the Dan temple.


    Jueming God Emperor''s field is not too far away from Danshen city!


    According to the speed of Charlotte, you can enter the realm under the command of Jueming God Emperor in one month.


    But at this time, he did not know where Zhao Jing was.


    I''m afraid he''ll have to go and find out the news himself when he gets to the place.


    For Zhao Jing.


    His attitude is, at least at this time Zhao Jing can''t die!


    If Zhao Jing is dead, he will face Yang Wuji himself.


    But Zhao Jing is also a threat to him.


    At this time, the best way is to let Zhao Jing continue to make trouble in the territory of Jueming Shendi, HaoChen Shendi and yangwuji.


    In this way, Yang Wuji has no time to take care of Lengyu.


    At the same time, if he can reach a consensus with Zhao Jing, Leng Yu will be much safer.


    In his feeling, Zhao Jing is very dangerous.


    At least it''s dangerous for the cold rain.


    Because he''ll be everywhere at any time.


    And Yang Wuji at least at this time can confirm that he can''t come out casually.


    Moreover, Zhao Jing''s skills are too weird.


    As we were on our way, more than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This place is not far away from the territory of juemingshen emperor.


    If he is on his way, he can enter the realm of Jueming God in three or five days.


    But before that, he also wanted to inquire about Zhao Jing''s information.


    At least he needs to know where Zhao Jing recently appeared.


    Xuanhu city is a large city nearest to juemingshen emperor in Danyu.


    And Charlotte is also ready to inquire in xuanhu city.


    Of all the restaurants in the city, the news is the best.


    Although the real performance is not so good, everyone has the heart of gossip.


    The leader of xuanhu city was just a practitioner in the early stage of Zunjing.


    At least for Charlotte at this time, such cultivation is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1912

    After paying the entrance fee of several spirit stones, he also entered xuanhu city.


    He was not familiar with xuanhu City, and now he could only stroll around the city casually.


    Not much.


    He had already arrived at a teahouse that seemed to make do.


    The teahouse and the restaurant are similar.


    At present, he is also careless into the teahouse.


    "I need something."


    A maid came up and said softly.


    "Whatever''s best."


    Charlotte said casually, not caring.


    With the attainments of the top alchemist in heaven.


    It''s a high-class life everywhere. As for tea


    We don''t need him to order the tea in this place, just come directly to the best.


    "Yo! Look! Here comes an old man


    "No! The best come along, hi! boy! Do you know how much of the best tea is


    "Brother! If you have money and no land to spend, do you see the restaurant in front of you? The best wine in that place, a pot of two million spirit stones. "


    Charlotte''s undisguised voice was also heard by the monks in the teahouse.


    Now one by one, one by one.


    This kind of teahouse is not a top class teahouse.


    It''s no fun to show off here.


    How many people who can come here to drink tea are really powerful and have a background?


    Basically, they are all casual repairs, but they are all casual repairs with good strength.


    Or they are the practitioners of some small families.


    Charlotte didn''t care when she heard the banter around her.


    He''s here to listen to the grapevine, not to enjoy it


    If you really want to enjoy yourself, why come here! Don''t you enjoy him in Danshen city?


    He didn''t care about these people.


    The maid saw Charlotte''s calm face, not touched by the words around her.


    In the heart also secretly nods.


    This is the real family style.


    It is said that the people around are just grass chickens at most.


    This is probably not a grass chicken with X!


    Now she left in a hurry.


    Seeing Charlotte would have ignored them.


    Those who ridiculed Charlotte suddenly felt dull.


    Just ignore Charlotte.


    As the monks around chatted.


    Charlotte is also a very interesting micro closed eyes carefully listening.


    "Master, your tea."


    Not much Kung Fu, the maid is carrying a plate came respectfully.


    And speaking Kung Fu, she also specially opened her chest and skirt.


    Charlotte gave her a blank look and winked at the table.


    The maid, of course, knew what Charlotte meant.


    In this kind of small teahouse, there are basically no children of great influence.


    She is as talented as she is, and she is a modest looking nun.


    Also can only be every day''s anticipation, the sky drops the pie.


    But sometimes it doesn''t matter if pie falls from the sky.


    The important thing is, will you look for pie!


    And what she is doing at this time is actually to pick up her thigh.


    If Charlotte really takes a fancy to her, her future will fly.


    After all, with his own cultivation ability, I''m afraid that there is no hope at all for the imperial realm in his life.


    However, Charlotte''s attitude is also obvious to tell her that she is not interested in her.


    The maid put down the teapot and cup, and then put several plates of snacks on the table.


    This just slowly pushed away.


    Charlotte picked up the teapot at will and gave herself a cup of tea.


    Gently up in the nose smell.


    This tea is not top quality tea.


    But it''s not bad.


    Pour a cup of tea into your stomach.


    Charlotte, with her eyes closed, listened again.


    "Did you hear about the madman who slaughtered the city everywhere on Jueming Shendi''s side?"


    "I''ve heard it! That''s crazy! Almost a moment in the slaughter! Even Jueming God Emperor himself sent out, but after several fights, he was lucky enough to escape by that madman! "


    "That''s not all. The madman suffered some serious injuries after fighting with juemingshen emperor several times, but he''s also evil! He doesn''t heal his wounds at all. As soon as he drives away from here, he begins to slaughter the city there again! "


    "Does this man have a personal feud with juemingshen emperor? Is that too cruel? "


    "No! I heard that this man appeared in the field under the command of emperor HaoChen! The territory under the command of emperor HaoChen suffered a lot, but I don''t know what happened later. He escaped from emperor HaoChen and started to fight in the territory of emperor Jueming after a period of silence. "


    "Ah? What''s wrong with this man? In the cultivation world, even if there is a slaughtering City, it''s very rare. Most of them are blood feuds. Why doesn''t this person look like that? "


    At this time, Charlotte''s ears are also up.


    That''s what he wants to know.


    But he didn''t want to know who Zhao Jing was feuding with. He just wanted to know when and where Zhao Jing last appeared.


    However, with those people chatting.


    They all talked about how Zhao Jing slaughtered the city and where he met Jueming God Emperor.


    The key thing is not saying a word.


    He glanced at the three monks who were talking.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    It seems that we have to ask ourselves about it.


    At that moment, he stood up and came to the three monks who spoke.


    And I saw Charlotte coming


    The three practitioners also cast their eyes on Charlotte in an instant.


    For Charlotte, the three of them were afraid.


    After all, that temperament is there.


    There are some things in the world that you can hold!


    But temperament is really not what ordinary people can pretend.


    And just then, they naturally noticed Charlotte, but also felt Charlotte''s faint self-confidence and upper authority.


    The practitioners with such temperament are often not easy ones in the cultivation world.


    How can a sanxiu who lives in no fixed place every day and wants to practice without resources have such self-confidence?


    For the general casual practice, there is only inferiority! And envy!


    "What''s the matter with Daoyou?"


    A middle-aged man frowned slightly toward Charlotte asked.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just heard that you talked about a man named Zhao Jing who was very interested. Do you know when and where he last appeared?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The three of them looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    Is it difficult for the boy to go to the butcher?


    No one else can escape! This one seems to want to go up and have a look. Isn''t it a death wish?

 Chapter 1913

    "Daoyou, that person''s ruthlessness is far beyond your imagination. Although Daoyou may come from an extraordinary family, it''s better not to be too curious."


    The middle-aged man had a good heart, although he knew that Charlotte might be angry.


    But it''s still very straightforward.


    "Well, I just want to know about it. I don''t really want to go to him. I can tell the depth of this."


    Charlotte smiles, and his face is full of kindness.


    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    Especially Charlotte in their three people''s view, I''m afraid the origin is not general.


    At this time so polite to talk to them.


    These three people are also in the heart of the rise of some of the meaning of making friends.


    After all, they are just casual practitioners.


    It would be a good thing for them to get to know an aristocratic family or a sect disciple.


    Especially Charlotte, I''m afraid it''s not low status!


    At the moment, the three people looked at each other. The middle-aged man laughed and stretched out his hand to pull out the chair beside him: "ha ha, it''s the best. Daoyou, please sit down."


    Li Jing, a middle-aged man, also said with a smile.


    Charlotte has been out for so many years and is used to the world.


    I just knew what the three meant in a flash.


    However, he didn''t hate the middle-aged man, and he didn''t hesitate to do it now.


    "Daoyou, my name is Li Jing, his name is Zhang Hu, and that''s Zhao Tao. We are all sanxiu. Don''t you know your surname?"


    Li Jing said with a smile.


    "My name is Luo Qing. Some of you just call me by my name."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to use his real name.


    Even if this is Danyu, he has to be careful.


    Now he was alone.


    If we meet Yiwei God Emperor at this time, we will not talk about the level of Jueming God Emperor.


    Zhang Jianyun is not an opponent in this new realm of God.


    "Oh! It''s brother Luo. What do you want to know? "


    The middle-aged man did not continue to ask with a smile.


    After all, if Xialu is really the son of a big power, it would be a great honor to sit with them.


    At this time, if he asked Charlotte what is the origin, even if it is a good temper will not like the heart.


    As for the standard of being a person, he has a good grasp of it.


    "Do you know the specific location of Zhao Jing''s last appearance?"


    Charlotte asked casually.


    "It should be half a month ago, in Shaguang city under the command of juemingshen emperor."


    The middle-aged man thought for a while, and then some of them were not sure.


    Charlotte nodded.


    Shaguang city is not near here.


    Even if it is estimated that he will not arrive in a month.


    "Before Shaguang city? Which way is he coming from? "


    Slightly pondering, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    At this time, it will take him at least a month to go to Shaguang city.


    When he gets there, I don''t know where Zhao Jing is.


    At least he needs to know a general direction.


    In this way, a simple prediction will follow.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I may not be able to catch up with Zhao Jing for a year and a half.


    "I think... If I remember correctly, the butcher should have come out of Dingbei city."


    Li Jing pondered.


    When Charlotte heard this, she quickly recalled the map in her mind.


    But in a moment, he probably had a conjecture in his mind.


    Although Zhao Jing''s strength and cultivation must be extremely fast.


    But because he had to slaughter the city all the way, he was still chased and killed by the absolute God Emperor.


    That shouldn''t be too fast.


    A simple look at the map, Charlotte''s heart is already a decision.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t really want to find that lunatic, do you? Although brother Luo doesn''t like to hear this, I''m afraid the cultivation of that madman is not under the realm of the false emperor, and it''s very dangerous to kill people! "


    Seeing Charlotte''s thoughtful expression, Li Jing moves in her heart and understands Charlotte''s mind.


    Charlotte was obviously looking for the lunatic.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m just inquiring. I''m not going to find him."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He also waved to the maid in the distance.


    "What do you need, master?"


    The maid came quickly and said respectfully.


    "The best tea, one pot for each person, just bring up the good things."


    Charlotte smiles at the maid.


    These three people are pretty good.


    At least in the cultivation world, these three people are absolutely kind!


    If the ordinary practitioners are so familiar with what you ask, they would like you to go to Zhao Jing


    Because he will follow you, when you die, he will come out to play Qiufeng.


    And Li Jing''s persuasion is really not much.


    "Brother Luo doesn''t need to spend money. It''s just some gossip. To tell you the truth, we don''t even know whether it''s true or not."


    See how generous Charlotte is.


    Li Jing also had some feelings in her heart.


    That''s the difference.


    They''re just having fun here.


    What about other people? The best, please come!


    This man is so angry!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little money. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Charlotte laughed and raised her head to the maid.


    The maid is also a wise man. Now she is ready to leave.


    Li Jing three people look at each other is a little embarrassed.


    They are just chatting. Some casual words make Charlotte spend so much money.


    This listen to the edge of the teahouse, although not what upper class place.


    But a pot of the best tea needs thousands of spirit stones.


    The best snacks and so on will take tens of thousands of stone.


    The three of them have only one hundred thousand quick stones.


    This money is spent, they are looking at some meat pain.


    Charlotte looked at the expression of three people''s flesh pain, ha ha a smile.


    "I have three pills here. They are all the best of the earth level. They can improve some talents and accomplishments in a small amount. It''s a gift for you."


    Charlotte took out three small jade bottles and said.


    Those pots of tea and some snacks were not a thank-you to him.


    It''s just tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    The main reason is that he felt that these three people were quite interesting, so he regarded them as doing good deeds at will.


    "What!? Enhance your talent? "


    All three of them were surprised.


    All the elixirs that enhance the cultivation talent in the cultivation world are the best in the world.


    What''s more, it''s the best in the earth level, and it''s slightly improved?


    The price of the earth level elixir is that you can''t afford to buy one of them.


    "Damn it! What kind of luck is that? "


    "No! These three little things have such a big chance


    "I''m so angry! If I had known, I would have gone up and told him directly! I know the news about Zhao Jing, too! "


    "Oh, what a pity! What a pity! If I can get one, maybe I can advance to the grand realm in a thousand years! "

 Chapter 1914

    See what''s going on here.


    Those who also drink tea in the teahouse, one by one, wail and groan.


    Such a pill costs tens of millions!


    It''s like a gold ingot falling from the sky!


    "Luo... Brother Luo... Forget it? It''s too expensive! "


    Li Jing hard swallow spit, the face of heartache said.


    He doesn''t want it?


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    But he also has self-knowledge!


    It''s not something that people like him can enjoy.


    He can''t even get out of xuanhu city if he takes this!


    But these three pills, I''m afraid, are the top treasures that they can''t afford in their lifetime!


    If this is abandoned, the three of them may be able to dig a pit to bury themselves at the scene of regret!


    Looking at the three faces that extremely tangled pain unceasing look.


    Charlotte also shook his head helplessly.


    It doesn''t mean much to him.


    For the best pills in the earth, the success rate of refining can reach 90% at least. Failure is rare.


    Although this kind of elixir is not cheap.,


    But with his alchemy attainments, three pills can earn blood, he really didn''t care.


    "Isn''t it the fear of being robbed? This is where you take it. "


    Charlotte laughs and throws three jade bottles to three people.


    Gollum


    Subconsciously took the jade bottle.


    The three also had an incredible look at each other.


    Until then they felt like they were dreaming.


    This is the best pill of the earth! A rank they dare not even think about.


    But also can enhance the talent!


    "Brother Luo, then, we really want to take it?"


    Li Jing asks tentatively.


    After all, this pill is too expensive. He can''t help but be careful, in case he just put it in his mouth.


    Charlotte asked him to give it back, and he was gone.


    Charlotte rolled his eyes without saying a word. This man is OK, but he is too abrasive!


    Now Charlotte picked up the cup in front of her and sipped the tea.


    The tea is still the tea of Li Jing and the others. It doesn''t taste very good.


    See Charlotte''s look.


    Li Jing three people in the heart is also strong courage, immediately put the pill in his hand to the mouth.


    Buzzing~


    It''s just a pill.


    Li Jing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    His original cultivation was already in a bottleneck.


    At this time, after taking the pill, he broke through on the spot!


    "Ah, that''s true! That''s really a good idea! All the good cabbages have been arched by pigs! "


    "What a pity! What a pity! Such three pills were eaten by such three wastes


    "There''s no hope! What else can we do if people eat it all? "


    Seeing the three men taking the pill, the practitioners around sighed.


    "Hi! Taoist friend, do you still need the information of that lunatic? "


    Just at this time, a young man came and said with a smile.


    He didn''t know anything about Zhao Jing.


    But I don''t know he can''t make it up yet!


    During this time, he heard a lot about Zhao Jing.


    Even if we copy him, we can get a lot of them.


    "Talk about it."


    Charlotte looked at the youth with a smile and said.


    "Cough... Daoyou, if I said that, would you also give me such a pill?"


    The young man cleared his throat and then pointed to Li Jing with some embarrassment.


    As he said this, other practitioners around him also raised their ears.


    If Charlotte can say yes, they''ll be here every minute!


    This is a fool who meets emperor''s rank!


    "First of all, if I think it''s useful, I don''t mind giving you some pills."


    Charlotte looked up and down at the young man, but then said, "but if you make it up to deceive me, then here it is. You have to die!"


    The youth was ecstatic.


    But when he heard Charlotte''s last words, his heart was cold.


    All his news comes from hearsay. Which one of these boasting words has the score!?


    I don''t know how many times!


    If this can be true, then there will be ghosts!


    But that''s what Charlotte said. He''s going to die.


    It was cold in his heart, because he felt Charlotte was not joking.


    "Dao... Dao you, ha ha, I suddenly think of it... I really want to have a little feeling. I have to go back to seclusion for a period of time and say goodbye!"


    The young man thought for a moment, and with a smile, he quickly retreated to one side.


    Then without saying a word, he pretended to cross his knees and sat down.


    "Bang! This cowardly fellow


    "He ran away! I don''t even have the guts to come out! "


    ...


    For a while, a group of people waiting to make complaints about Charlotte reaction could not help but Tucao up.


    But the young man was timid and cautious.


    But there are people who are not afraid of death.


    After all, for casual repair.


    There are very few cultivation resources. It''s not easy to earn a little soul stone.


    This is a chance to get the best pills of the earth level. t


    They don''t want to just give up.


    As for what Charlotte said, kill them here.


    Some people don''t believe in evil!


    This is Danyu! This is xuanhu city!


    The leader of xuanhu city is the cultivation of Zunjing in the early stage!


    Even if the Lord of xuanhu city is not Charlotte''s opponent, what about the two Dan gods in Dan domain?


    If you dare to do it here, it''s against heaven!


    "Cough! Daoyou, I know the news of the butcher. As long as you are willing to give me a pill that the three of them took, I will tell you everything! "


    A moment later.


    A middle-aged man out of the carefree embrace boxing said.


    "I don''t want to say my rules a second time. You can start."


    Charlotte smiles and waves her hand.


    What he said just now can be heard by everyone present, and he is too lazy to repeat it.


    "Well, I have a friend in a small town near Baifeng city under the command of juemingshen emperor. About ten days ago, the madman killed the town there. My friend escaped from the town by chance, but he was also injured a lot. Since he was summoned to me last time, he went to find a place to close up and recover."


    The middle-aged man said carelessly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Charlotte smell speech feel some funny, then shook his head speechless smile.


    "What? Do you believe me


    When the middle-aged man saw Charlotte''s look, he was also upset.


    "No? Do you want me to believe that nonsense? "


    Charlotte looked up at the middle-aged man, then continued: "do you remember the rules I just said?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and then stepped back vigilantly.


    "I''m telling the truth! You know the information, but you still want to attack me, you wretch


    Feel Charlotte''s killing.


    The middle-aged man had goose bumps all over his body.

 Chapter 1915

    At this time, he also firmly believed that the young man in front of him was definitely not a troublesome master!


    For a time, he also peeled himself clean.


    What''s more, who can find evidence that he is lying?


    So many people here are afraid that Charlotte really can''t do it here?


    "Ha ha, what''s your friend''s accomplishments?"


    Charlotte picked up the cup, sipped the tea and asked carelessly.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man hesitated a little.


    But he said in a hurry: "the late period of Zongjing!"


    His own cultivation was only at the beginning of his life, which was just a breakthrough.


    If he says that his friend is a practitioner of respecting the environment, I''m afraid the practitioners present don''t even believe him!


    "Hum! Do you know Zhao Jing''s accomplishments? "


    Charlotte glanced at the middle-aged man and said calmly.


    When they heard Charlotte''s words, the practitioners at the scene also suddenly woke up.


    you ''re right! A ruthless man who can escape everywhere under the God Emperor and can spare time to slaughter a city.


    Can a small mole ant escape in the later stage of the habitat?


    "What about Zhao Jing''s high accomplishments? At that time, there were a lot of practitioners in the city, and my friend also escaped in disorder. "


    The middle-aged man was in a mess, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "Yes? Do you know how many times I have fought with him? "


    Charlotte slightly turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    what!


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then cried out in his heart!


    Listen to the meaning of this, this is more than a powerful aristocratic son!


    He is a senior at all!


    Even if he only heard something about Zhao Jing, he felt that his back was cold.


    Even if there is an occasional slaughtering of others, it will be done after killing them!


    And this Zhao Jing is not ordinary! It engulfs people into bones!


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in a city!


    It''s amazing to kill like this!


    But Zhao Jing is the same all over the world!


    But at this time, the meaning of Charlotte''s words was that Charlotte had fought with Zhao Jing several times.


    A person who can fight with the devil several times, what a cultivation!


    "Former... Elder! I''m just a mouth addict! I don''t want to deceive the master! Please forgive me


    Middle aged men are clean and tidy.


    When even kneeling and pleading.


    "If I say it, it''s the water I spilled. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to waste my cultivation, the other is to do it myself."


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him and said.


    He doesn''t mind prying more information here.


    But at least the news has to be meaningful!


    Like this middle-aged man, obviously he has never heard of any music. It''s just a lie!


    If he let one go, he would not have to listen to it later.


    He''s not Charlotte, either! What''s more, he has long been ahead of us.


    And since this middle-aged man dares to come out, he has to bear the price!


    "Master! I have been practising Taoism for thousands of years. I just broke through the sect not long ago. Please remember that it is not easy for me to practice. Please spare my life! "


    The middle-aged man''s heart was cold.


    By this time, he had understood that Charlotte was not a person he could cheat.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s own cultivation is no less than that of the puppet empire!


    This kind of strength is placed in the whole cultivation world, and they are all people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    If he offends such a character, he is looking for death.


    "It seems you want me to do it! Well, since I said it, I''ll give it to you


    When Charlotte talked, she flashed cold light in her hand.


    The sharpness of Longxiao sword can''t be resisted by a religious practitioner.


    According to the middle-aged man, he fell in front of him without a snort.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    I saw the scene of killing people directly in front of me.


    All the practitioners present were shocked.


    Even the three of Li Jing looked at Charlotte in fear.


    I can tell from what Charlotte just said.


    Charlotte and Zhao Jing don''t fight once or twice.


    The man who can fight with a butcher several times is also a butcher!


    Although this one may not be so bloodthirsty.


    But this one is also fearless!


    And the practitioners around didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment.


    "If you have any information, you can tell me whether it''s true or not. I can hear how much water there is. As long as your information is useful to me, I will give you pills."


    Charlotte calmly said a word, and then it is self-care to look back.


    "Former... Elder... You! Your tea


    At this time.


    The maid who had been waiting for her came up tremblingly.


    At this time, the stairs on the second floor


    The owner of the teahouse also came down.


    But I saw the body that was already lying.


    Without even looking back, he turned and went back to the second floor.


    I can''t stir it up! You can hide!


    This kind of arrogant person must have arrogant capital!


    This kind of person can''t be provoked by him. Stay cool! No trouble, no trouble!


    At this time and the middle-aged man sitting on a table of another middle-aged man is quietly left the teahouse.


    "Well! Arrogant to the extreme! Wait for the Lord to come! I think you can be arrogant! Even if you are a disciple of the five great gods, you will have to pay a price if you dare to make mistakes in our Dan domain! "


    The middle-aged man maliciously said a word, then the head will not gallop toward the distance.


    At this time, the teahouse also fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "I have a message, but I don''t know if it''s true..."


    A young man''s voice has some uncertain little channels.


    "You''re not going to die! At this time, you still want to die! "


    "Shut up! We don''t want to die if you want to die! "


    Several youths sitting at the table with the young man gave a ferocious warning.


    "It doesn''t hurt to talk about it."


    Charlotte smiles and glances at the young man who is talking.


    No matter what the young man said was true or false, he was sure of one thing.


    The young man would never make up a story to deceive himself.


    He still has this insight!


    "Yes! Master


    When the young man heard what Charlotte said, he was a little relieved.


    Some apologized and looked at the companions beside them,


    The young man got up and came to Charlotte.


    "Dear Peng long, I''d like to meet you."


    Peng Long is quite polite. He is also polite before and after going up.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He didn''t mean to dislike the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 1916

    "Yes! I have a friend who is in the daily city. But a few days ago, suddenly he didn''t have any summons. I think he may have been killed. "


    Peng long thought for a while, some embarrassed scratched his head and said.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    And then there was a map in his mind.


    Not to mention, this day-to-day city is just behind Dingbei city and Shaguang city.


    After a brief calculation of Zhao Jing''s situation, Charlotte felt that what the young man said in front of him had a credibility of 67%.


    "How long ago did you lose contact?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked.


    "About four days ago."


    When Peng long heard Charlotte''s question, he quickly replied.


    Four days ago


    Charlotte made a rough estimate.


    Zhao Jing even recovers very fast!


    But it is impossible to return to the imperial realm at this time!


    What''s more, if he recovers to the realm of the emperor, can there be anything else that will kill him?


    It''s estimated that he directly made Jueming God Emperor!


    Although at this time it seems that Zhao Jing is all the way to escape, all the way to slaughter.


    But it''s not easy to estimate.


    The speed of hiding is bound to be slow.


    It''s a simple calculation.


    Charlotte opened her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s of some value. I''ll give you this elixir of the middle rank."


    Peng Long didn''t have much hope.


    After all, it''s just his guess.


    Unexpectedly, Charlotte actually gave him a pill.


    His cultivation at this time was only at the beginning of the imperial realm.


    This kind of cultivation is quite good!


    In the clan of his rank, his talent is first-class.


    It''s a medium grade pill, but it can bring him a lot of benefits.


    Even if he sold it, he could get a lot of cultivation resources.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    Peng Long excitedly reaches for the pill.


    "Wu Yuan He Qi Dan?"


    Peng Long saw the pill in his hand, and his heart was broken.


    Although the five yuan Qi pill is only the middle grade of the earth


    But even if the quality of a few ordinary five yuan Heqi pills, the value is comparable to the first-class pills.


    The effect of Wuyuan Heqi pill is to increase the success rate of Huangjing practitioners when they break through, and it also has the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow when they break through!


    It can be said that it is the first-class pill among the pills of the local level.


    When the other monks heard this, they were not calm.


    The previous hand of a level of elixir, not to say.


    At this time, he took out a five yuan Qi pill.


    In fact, most of the practitioners present are in the imperial realm and the cultivation under the imperial realm.


    For them, this kind of pill is just a dream!


    If they buy it, they can''t afford to sell it!


    Originally a group of people saw Charlotte''s resolute and ruthless, but also some hesitation.


    But at this time to see Charlotte this hand, for a time, everyone''s heart is moved up.


    "Who dares to kill people in our xuanhu city?"


    However, we haven''t yet waited for the practitioners to act.


    A cold voice came in at the door of the teahouse.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the middle-aged man who came in.


    At the beginning of Zunjing.


    The cultivation of Charlotte at this time, just a glance has seen through the cultivation of the middle-aged man.


    And seeing cultivation, he also understood that this should be the Lord of xuanhu city.


    However, with his cultivation, he is naturally lazy to pay attention to this one.


    And xuanhu City Lord Chang Hu also noticed the body on the ground at this time.


    But as his eyes moved.


    Into his eyes is Charlotte, who is enjoying his tea.


    "Lord! That''s him! He killed people in the city


    Just now that middle-aged man''s friend full face indignant way.


    "Boy! Do you know where you are? "


    Chang Hu looks at Charlotte.


    But at this time, he really has no bottom in his heart!


    Because he couldn''t see what cultivation Charlotte was.


    However, in order to prevent Charlotte from having any magic weapon to hide his accomplishments, he decided to knock around first.


    If Charlotte''s cultivation is not as good as him, then he will kill Charlotte to maintain the dignity of xuanhu city!


    And if Charlotte was better than him, he would kill the middle-aged man beside him and reconcile with Charlotte.


    He is always a tiger, that is tactful.


    Anyway, I won''t lose anything!


    "Are you the Lord of xuanhu city?"


    Charlotte glanced at Chang Hu and said calmly.


    At this time, if he needs it, Leng Yu will not refuse.


    As for song Kongming, not to mention that.


    At this time, it is just a tool for alchemy.


    The two Dan gods who came to Danyu are like this, not to mention the city leader in Danyu?


    "Yes! I am Chang Hu, the leader of xuanhu city


    Chang Hu frowned slightly.


    In terms of temperament alone, Charlotte gives him an extraordinary feeling.


    Although he is the leader of Danyu.


    But if Charlotte was really a disciple of the God Emperor, he didn''t dare to provoke.


    After all, it''s too easy for a God to want his life.


    Even if he has two Dan gods behind him, it is estimated that there will not be a good result in the end.


    "Step back. You don''t have to worry about the business here."


    Charlotte waved to Chang Hu.


    Seeing that Charlotte had such an attitude, the practitioners in the teahouse got up for a while.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? This is too arrogant! "


    "Isn''t it? Even if he is a disciple of the God Emperor, he shouldn''t be so presumptuous? "


    "Well! If you don''t think about it, I''m afraid we can''t understand the strength of a person who can fight that butcher several times. "


    ....


    "Daoyou, my xuanhu city is under the command of Danyu. If the elder of Danyu asked me to step down, I should step down naturally. I don''t know which elder of Danyu you is?"


    Chang Hu is not happy at this time.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s talent is as good as his background.


    So what? This is in Danyu.


    The meaning of his words is also very obvious. If you are not the elder of my Dan Kingdom, why do you command me?


    "Lord! Please make the decision for my brother! If he dares to fight in the city, it is clear that he does not regard the Lord of the city in his eyes. If he does this, he has to say it


    One side of the middle-aged man said indignantly.


    Chang Hu frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man beside him in disgust.


    I need you to teach me how to do things?


    He is not a fool!


    At least before you do it, you have to figure out if this is the person you can provoke?


    This idiot is obviously the cause of death in front of us. Do you still jump out of the way?


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    However, he threw a jade card to Chang Hu.

 Chapter 1917

    Subconsciously took the jade, Chang Hu is also a little surprised.


    Is this young man really the elder of Danyu?


    But why didn''t I hear that I had such a young elder from Danyu?


    Chang Hu looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    But he looked down at the jade card in his hand.


    On the Milky jade plate, there is a red character carved with flame pattern.


    "That''s it! The breath of cold rain


    Feel the faint power of the jade brand.


    Chang Wei was surprised.


    Leng Yu not only reached the realm of the soul of the emperor!


    Cultivation is also the cultivation of the pseudo emperor.


    At this time, the breath on the jade plate is very thin.


    But the impact of that power on him was not small at all.


    As a city leader in Dan kingdom.


    Leng Yu Dan can be said to be able to control his life and death.


    Looking at Chang Hu''s face, he turned white with true feelings.


    "It''s over! It seems that the Lord of the city is very angry! "


    "I''m afraid the disciples of some sect have come out to have fun, don''t they?"


    "I think so! I''m not sure what he fought with the butcher was just a boast. "


    "Ah... Look at the Lord''s face. I''m afraid he''s going to kill the boy directly!"


    In the teahouse.


    Those practitioners also speculated one after another.


    "Former... Senior? I wonder what happened here? "


    But beyond everyone else.


    Chang Hu''s face changed. Suddenly he laughed and asked respectfully.


    what!?


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners in the teahouse are no longer calm.


    They thought that Chang Hu was going to punish Lu De.


    But I didn''t expect to sing such a song.


    "It''s just a little thing. Just go back and be your Lord. Don''t worry about things here."


    Charlotte waved impatiently.


    Chang Hu looks at Charlotte hesitantly.


    He has seen this jade card before.


    This jade is the representative of the cold rain Dan God!


    At this time, what he was most afraid of was, where did the boy come from? Or was it stolen?


    Because Charlotte looks too young.


    "Wait! Isn''t this... Lord Dan''s mistress? "


    Chang Hu thought of the word "young" in his heart, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Immediately in the heart already had some guesses.


    And he was quite taken by this conjecture.


    After all, Leng Yu Dan Shen is a practitioner in the realm of pseudo emperor, not to mention his alchemy attainments.


    Even cultivation is enough to stand in this cultivation world.


    I want to steal from such an expert! Is there any royal law?


    But he didn''t dare to ask.


    If he knew such things, he would not live till tomorrow.


    He knows that.


    "Yes! I understand. Please just deal with this place. "


    Chang Hu is respectful to baokundo.


    He clapped his palm on the back of the middle-aged man beside him.


    Bang!


    "Master! I''ve come here to do all this. Since the elder is here, I won''t disturb him. I''ll leave this bitch to the elder. "


    Chang Hu ha ha a smile is also busy will jade card back to Xialuo quit the teahouse.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was slapped on his back was completely confused.


    What''s going on?


    You are the Lord of Danyu!


    Even if he was a disciple of the God Emperor, you wouldn''t be so wise, would you?


    Are you still a city master?


    Shame! Shame!


    "What? Now who else do you want to run to to support you? "


    Charlotte smiles and glances at the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    He had nothing to do with this man.


    But the middle-aged man is now taking the initiative to provoke himself.


    Then I can''t let him go.


    "I''m just confused. Please forgive me!"


    The middle-aged man got up in panic and begged.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed by.


    "I don''t like people putting cold arrows behind my back."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    It''s absolutely intolerable for those who put cold arrows behind them!


    I can''t prevent it for a lifetime!


    I saw two bodies in the middle of the teahouse.


    For a moment, the teahouse was once again in a dead silence.


    They used to mock Charlotte.


    But at this time, one by one in their heart, they left the place quickly!


    Who knows if this elder will settle accounts with them!


    In terms of Charlotte''s identity and strength.


    After killing all the people in the teahouse, they couldn''t even fight.


    Even Chang Hu has slipped away. What are they doing here?


    But they dare not move, and some of them are not afraid to move, but can not move!


    "Does anyone else have information about Zhao Jing?"


    Charlotte nodded to Li Jing and then got up and said calmly.


    However, when he said this, there was no sound of farting around.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    But this time, at least, it''s not a white one.


    At least I got some news about Zhao Jing from Peng long.


    Although the news may not be that Zhao Jing went to the sun city.


    But at least it''s a clue. He just has to follow the direction of Sun City.


    After a while, I saw that there was no one around to answer.


    Charlotte is also some helpless shook his head, casually will be a storage bag on the table is turned toward the door of the teahouse.


    He is now more than a month away from the daily city,.


    Although the news was four days ago, when he got there, ghost knew where Zhao Jing had gone.


    But fortunately, with three points, he can generally judge Zhao Jing''s direction.


    And Zhao Jing wants to come forward not too fast.


    Two open xuanhu city.


    He also soared into the sky and rushed to the territory under the command of Jueming God Emperor.


    At this time, he was at least on the territory of the Dan palace, but it didn''t matter.


    Once you enter the territory of Jueming God Emperor.


    Then he has to be more careful.


    Otherwise, in case of death, who knows.


    I don''t know if Jueming Shendi will deal with him first or Zhao Jing first.


    The territory under the command of juemingshen emperor is huge!


    Even if it''s flying at his speed, don''t think of that end in a few years!


    In contrast, Danyu is much smaller.


    Because the people in power in Danyu are only two Danshen in the false empire.


    In the cultivation world where strength is respected, Dan domain can have such a chassis


    It''s extraordinary. If the ordinary puppet emperor dares to build an area independent of the five gods, I''m afraid there will be no bones left.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Charlotte finally entered the territory under the command of juemingshen emperor.

 Chapter 1918

    At this time, he should not only consider Zhao Jing''s affairs, but also consider ran Yanyu''s affairs,.


    According to the intelligence.


    Ran Yanyu disappeared after escaping from the wounded!


    He guessed that ran Yanyu was probably still in the territory of Jueming God Emperor.


    Jueming God Emperor is a God Emperor after all.


    It was not easy for ran Yanyu to escape from him.


    If she can escape without any injury.


    That''s evil.


    If so, ran Yanyu would be injured even if he could escape.


    At this time, he expected that ran Yanyu would never run around to attract attention.


    At this time, a Zhao Jing suddenly jumped out.


    It is estimated that ran Yanyu has been hiding somewhere and has begun to recuperate.


    If he was lucky enough to meet ran Yanyu, he would have done both at once.


    After entering the territory under the command of Jueming God Emperor.


    It''s time for him to change his face, and he''s completely away from those cities.


    After all, this is the territory under the command of Jueming Shendi. Be careful to make Wannian boat.


    Charlotte was not careless either.


    He will go to Wuge direction later.


    If he was found by Jueming God Emperor at this time, he would have to leave the cultivation world now.


    He was very careful along the way.


    But I didn''t meet any practitioners.


    It''s been a month now.


    If the distance is fast, he can take a shortcut to Zhao Jing in half a month.


    But there is a huge mountain in front of him!


    It is said that the mountain range is an ancient fierce array.


    Hundreds of billions of practitioners died in ancient times!


    One of the dead is rich to the extreme!


    Even if a practitioner enters into it, his mind will be greatly affected.


    There are even many practitioners who have entered into it and led to the confusion of spirit.


    But there is a big chance.


    The peerless fierce array integrates all the magic weapons into the array.


    But it''s been a long time.


    Although the battle was fierce, it began to decay.


    Every so often, there will be some pretty good magic weapons flowing out of the array.


    Moreover, the burial place of countless practitioners, this forbidden area also produced a lot of rare spiritual quintessence in the cultivation world!


    Even there is the existence of the spirit of the emperor!


    And this forbidden area is called the forbidden area of soul lock by practitioners in the cultivation world!


    However, most of the practitioners are just wandering in the peripheral area.


    The internal area is extremely dangerous.


    Even some arrays are still in operation. One of them says that it is difficult for the emperor to protect himself.


    The forbidden area of suoling is under the command of juemingshen emperor.


    But Jueming Shendi himself, in these tens of thousands of years, just came to enter twice.


    From this we can see the horror of this forbidden area.


    And Charlotte was in a bit of a dilemma.


    If he wants to completely bypass the forbidden area of suoling, he won''t be able to do so for two months.


    But if he doesn''t go around, he will have to pass through the forbidden area.


    Although he can choose some peripheral areas to intersperse.


    But there are risks.


    As early as half a month ago, he was already thinking about it.


    And to this day, he still hasn''t made up his mind.


    "Forget it! Go and have a look first! If it''s feasible, it''s necessary to pass through the peripheral areas. If it''s dangerous, it''s better to go around. "


    Pinched pinched eyebrow heart to ponder a way.


    At this time, he had changed his appearance, although he did not dare to say that he was completely.


    But ordinary practitioners should not be able to see through their own changes.


    After all, he''s not good at changing looks.


    Even a saint can see through his disguise.


    With a decision in mind, Charlotte also speeded up a bit.


    Half a day later, he finally came to the edge of suoling forbidden area.


    He didn''t come from a big city.


    It''s a small town near the edge of suoling forbidden area.


    On weekdays, it is just for those practitioners to have a rest here.


    But it was just right for him.


    Basically, there will be no experts in such small towns.


    As the distance got closer, he also landed from mid air.


    After paying a spirit stone, he entered the city.


    For more than a month, he has been flying for almost a moment. At this time, he is really tired.


    Although the monk does not need to sleep, he does not need to eat.


    But the fatigue will still exist.


    Entering the city, he first looked around the city, then found the best restaurant in the city and entered it.


    "What do you need?"


    In the restaurant, a pretty looking maid said with a smile.


    "Whatever..."


    I''m just going to say, just order casually.


    But with his eyes sweeping the Tang Dynasty.


    His eyes narrowed.


    This is the corner of the lobby.


    A young man in a black robe was eating the food in front of him.


    "How familiar this man is!"


    Charlotte frowned.


    But no matter what memory he had in his heart, he couldn''t remember who he was!


    "Master? May I have your name, please


    The maid saw Charlotte''s eyes staring at a table in the distance, and then asked again.


    "Ha ha, see what''s on that table? Another one. "


    Charlotte pointed to the direction of the black figure in the distance and said with a smile.


    Although he really can''t remember who this person is!


    But he could be sure that he had met the man in front of him.


    He told the maid that he also walked directly to the black robe photography.


    The maid looked at Charlotte, puzzled.


    But since Charlotte said so, she naturally had to do it.


    And the corner of the lobby.


    Charlotte sat down in front of the black figure.


    "Go away!"


    The voice of black robe figure is cold.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, why worry? I wonder if Daoyou and I met somewhere? "


    Charlotte touched off work, meaning to point to said.


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    The black robed figure also raised his head.


    However, when he saw Charlotte''s face, his eyes narrowed.


    But the look in his eyes was instantly hidden.


    And as he looks up.


    Charlotte finally saw the face of the person in front of her.


    In front of him, he was a handsome man.


    Can be that deep into the bone marrow of the cold people some difficult to resist.


    But I saw the eyes of the man in front of me.


    In his heart that kind of familiar feeling is also more and more intense.

 Chapter 1919

    Seeing that Charlotte didn''t intend to leave, the young man in black robe simply kept on lowering his head and put a chopstick of food into his mouth.


    Seeing that the young man in black is not going to speak.


    Charlotte didn''t care. As soon as she closed her eyes, she began to breathe.


    "Master, here is your food and wine."


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The maid came with a tray.


    Charlotte motioned to the table.


    The maid was also very sensible and took down the food and wine on the tray.


    But she looked at the two men curiously.


    She knows about the young man in black.


    That temperament is with a trace of chill, the face of strangers do not enter.


    But Charlotte sat in front of him and he didn''t say much.


    However, it seems that they are not very familiar with each other.


    "You step back."


    Charlotte closed her eyes and said calmly.


    When the maid heard this, she nodded and left them.


    "Daoyou, I think you are hurt a lot."


    Charlotte poured herself a drink and said.


    The young man in black looked up at Charlotte.


    But he still didn''t speak.


    Seeing the look of the young man in black.


    Charlotte ha ha a smile also don''t care, then take up the cup will drink the wine in the cup.


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend. I don''t know what you think of this sentence?"


    Charlotte said casually.


    "Me! The world is full of enemies


    Said the cold voice of the young man in black.


    "Ha ha... Dao you''s tone is really big! But if Daoyou really has such strength, how can he hide in this tavern drinking such wine? "


    Charlotte does not care to pick up the chopsticks, while clamping vegetables side light way.


    "The whole world is enemy, and the strength is nothing."


    The young man in Black said without expression.


    "In that case, what if I let your information out?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well! Is that what you came to tell me? "


    The young man in black snorted and looked at Charlotte with a smile.


    "Of course not, but if I want to, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you. You don''t want me to be caught and take refuge in your enemy, do you?"


    Said Charlotte with a sigh.


    "You''re threatening me!"


    The young man in black robe raised his head abruptly, and his murderous plan burst out.


    The other guests in the restaurant felt such a terrible killing. For a moment, I don''t know how many people shivered.


    Even the maid who came to deliver the food first was in a panic.


    "Threat? Are you a threatened person? "


    Charlotte felt the killing around him, but there was no difference.


    Still is a pair of indifferent appearance said.


    The young man in black frowned and glanced at Charlotte.


    But he took back his murderous spirit.


    "In that case, what''s the point of telling me that?"


    The young man in black looked at Charlotte with great interest this time.


    "I have nothing to do with the life and death of people in this world, but there are people I care about in this world."


    Charlotte sighed and shook her head in self mockery.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to be selfish, too! "


    Said the young man in black with a sneer.


    But there was a hint of approval in his eyes.


    "Who is not selfish in this world? Do you still have compassion? "


    Charlotte said with a chuckle.


    "Pity? Is there any such thing in the world? People of my generation! rebel against the god! The morning hears the way, the night can die! If you have time to pity others, you''d better pity yourself first. "


    The young man in Black said contemptuously.


    I heard that from the young man in black.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    After careful meditation, he said slowly.


    "Pity yourself? In my opinion, where can we not go in this cultivation world with the supernatural power of Taoist friends? Where else do you need to pity yourself? "


    The young man in black looked at Charlotte playfully, and then said: "I don''t see that you still have the talent of acting. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    Hearing this, Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy.


    "He definitely knows something! And these things are likely to be even Xuantian do not know! This also means that there are probably no such things in the memory of Xuantian that I inherited, and most of these things happened after the archaic times, maybe in the ancient times, or in the ancient times, but I don''t know how much he knows! "


    Charlotte couldn''t help thinking.


    But suddenly he also had a glimmer of insight.


    "All I know is the skin, but to my surprise, you seem to know more!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Fur!? Ha ha ha... You are so modest. I haven''t even met him yet! "


    The young man in black robe was a little stunned and then said with a hearty smile.


    Charlotte''s face darkened when she heard this.


    He originally wanted to try whether what the other party said was what he thought.


    At this time, what the other party said is what he thought!


    For a moment, Charlotte''s heart was also a little complicated.


    "Tell me what you came for."


    The young man in Black said with a smile.


    "You bitch! I asked you to eat here, and you dare to steal my spirit stone


    Just as Charlotte was trying to explain what she was coming for.


    A loud noise came from the door of the same restaurant opposite the restaurant.


    For a moment, Charlotte''s mind was also attracted to the past.


    As the spirit comes out.


    He also saw what was happening outside


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a long stick magic weapon in his hand hit a little girl''s body.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    The little girl who was lying on the ground was smashed on the ground in an instant.


    But the little girl did not utter a single scream.


    "The spirit stone was given to me by the guests before, and I saved it!"


    The little girl climbed up and said.


    "Well! How dare you argue! You can save thousands of spirit stones


    The shopkeeper said with a scornful sneer.


    At this time, there were a lot of friars crowded around.


    Even in the restaurant where Charlotte and his wife ate, many people went out to join in the fun.


    "Do you think the girl''s stone was stolen?"


    The young man in Black said with a smile.


    "You and I can''t see it yet?"


    Charlotte said with a sip of wine.


    The young man in black looked at Charlotte strangely, but he didn''t say much.


    "I didn''t lie! This spirit stone is really something I''ve saved for decades! "


    And at this point, outside the door.


    The girl is still no sign of weakness said.

 Chapter 1920

    "Well! How brave! How dare you not admit to stealing my spirit stone


    The shopkeeper''s face was also a little grim.


    As he spoke, the stick in his hand began to talk again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this point.


    A group of uniformed monks entered the crowd.


    These are the city guards.


    Usually they have nothing to do, but occasionally there will be some fights in the city.


    And their responsibility is to deal with these people.


    Seeing so many people gathered here, they had to come and have a look.


    "It''s bodyguard Fang! Guard Fang! This little bitch is the maid in my restaurant, but she dares to steal my spirit stone! It''s so hateful


    The shopkeeper saw the city guards coming.


    At the moment, he said with a quick smile.


    Some of the practitioners in the city guard may not have high accomplishments.


    But the ordinary practitioners did not dare to provoke them.


    After all, in this city.


    The city Lord''s office represents absolute authority.


    Provoking the city guards means provoking the city Lord''s house.


    How many people in this city dare to provoke the Lord''s house?


    "Oh?"


    Fang Qi also looked at the little girl in front of him curiously.


    He had some impression of the little girl.


    But the little girl is just a mole ant in the empty cave.


    And the owner of this restaurant is much better than his city guard.


    Although his identity as a city guard made the other party very scared.


    But in essence, he doesn''t want to offend people because of this.


    "This kind of thing can be solved in your shop."


    Fang Qi glanced at the owner and then turned to walk out of the crowd.


    "Master! It''s really the money I''ve saved for decades! "


    The little girl saw that Fang Qi had left like this.


    Now it''s also a cry of despair.


    However, Fang Qi will not turn back just because she yells.,


    And looking at Fang Qi''s back.


    The little girl was desperate at last.


    At this time, Charlotte frowned slightly and glanced at the crowd outside.


    But he didn''t move.


    It''s common sense to say that one can be saved one by one.


    However, in this cultivation world, such things can''t be seen.


    And a person''s fate is to rely on their own to fight for!


    "Charlotte, what do you think of this scene?"


    The young man in black called out Charlotte''s name for the first time.


    Charlotte looked up at the young man in black strangely.


    Although the young man in black has no expression on his face.


    But he felt that the young man in front of him seemed a little angry.


    But it made him even more strange!


    How cruel is this man?


    The butcher can''t compare with the stars in the sky!


    He''s compassionate, too?


    Bang!


    Just then, the shopkeeper outside hit the girl on the shoulder with a stick again.


    The girl snorted, then turned back and glared angrily at the shopkeeper.


    "Well! Stole my money! How dare you take such an attitude! What a shame


    The shopkeeper saw the girl''s eyes like death, and his heart was cold for no reason.


    But this girl is just an ordinary hole after all.


    How can he fear this girl with his great accomplishments.


    "I can kill one, but I can''t kill the whole world."


    Charlotte glanced out the door, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Ha ha! Charlotte! You can''t! But I can do it


    The young man in Black said with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the young man in black.


    At this time, he really couldn''t see through what the young man meant.


    "What a surprise!? Do you know the meaning of the existence of the chaos demon clan? "


    Asked the young man in black, looking up at Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at him, frowning.


    He really didn''t know about it.


    Even at this time, he has absorbed a lot of memory from Xuantian''s memory, but he is also unable to answer this question.


    "Well! The meaning of the existence of our chaotic demons is destruction! Destroy everything in this world! All the good things you see are the objects of my chaotic demons'' destruction. All the evils you see in this world are the objects of my chaotic demons'' destruction. Between heaven and earth, even the will of this side, are the objects of my chaotic demons'' destruction, and even! My chaos demon clan is the target of my chaos demon clan''s destruction! "


    The young man in Black said solemnly.


    When Charlotte heard this, there was a look of astonishment on her face.


    What surprised him was the last sentence.


    Chaos demon clan is also the object of destruction of chaos demon clan.


    All things in this world have their yin and Yang and their opposites.


    The derivation of all things in the world means that there must be the existence of destroying all things in the world.


    At least at this time, the chaos demon is the ultimate death of life!


    But with the understanding in my heart.


    He also became more and more curious about the young people in black robes.


    According to reason, chaos demon''s heart should only be destroyed!


    But why does this man have such feelings?


    "The chaos demon clan is not the original chaos demon clan, when the world is just beginning to open! The evolution of Hongmeng xuanhuang two Qi has created all the worlds and all the things in the world, and chaos has evolved the chaotic demon clan! In order to fight against it, he opened up a space outside the heaven and the world, among which he sealed the chaos demons. In order to control the chaos demons, he made great efforts to create the primitive Protoss!


    After thousands of years, the chaos demons of the early generation have already died out! At this time, the remaining chaos demons are just the descendants of the original chaos demons! "


    The young man in Black said calmly.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even in Xuantian''s memory, these things had never been carried.


    "Who do you call him?"


    However, in his words, he heard something more surprising.


    "He... Hehe... Who do you think he will be?"


    The black robed youth said with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned at the young man in black.


    The best surprise in his heart at this time is that he is a person in the end! Or the way of heaven!


    "I don''t know! I don''t think anyone knows that, just as there is no ancient inheritance in the cultivation world, even the chaotic demons have no memory of a long time ago. "


    The young man in black looked at Charlotte with interest and said.


    Looking at Charlotte''s hesitation.


    The young man in black robe picked up the cup and sipped the tea.


    "I come from chaos!"


    Suddenly, the young man in Black said calmly.


    "What


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Then he looked at the young man in black in front of him.

 Chapter 1921

    I come from chaos!


    "Zhao Jing! You won''t tell me that you are not a member of the chaos demon clan, will you


    Charlotte''s eyes are slightly narrowed and she stares at Zhao Jing and asks.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "I''m a member of the chaos demons, but I''m different from those members of the chaos demons, I! From chaos


    Zhao Jing saw Charlotte''s consternation, pondering at Charlotte said.


    "Do you mean that you are the first generation of chaotic demons derived from chaos?"


    A little ponder, Charlotte face some gloomy asked.


    "Yes! You don''t really think that a person with strong clan strength can escape from the emperor''s territory, do you


    Zhao Jing looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    When I was in Danfeng city.


    Zhao Jing''s accomplishments were really not high. At that time, Zhao Jing just escaped from the mysterious world.


    Even now.


    He''s kind of unbelievable.


    With the strength of Zhao Jing at that time, he was able to escape from the Empire.


    It''s really a little weird.


    "You don''t have to doubt that even the chaos demons can never do such a thing."


    Zhao Jing doesn''t care


    "Why are you telling me that?"


    Charlotte asked gravely.


    He didn''t know why Zhao Jing told him this kind of Mishin!


    But in his opinion, since Zhao Jing has done so, he must have his own purpose!


    "Why... Because you''re funny."


    Zhao Jing thought for a while, and then said.


    "Hum!"


    Charlotte naturally knew that Zhao Jing was dealing with himself.


    But what Zhao Jing said this time made him think a lot.


    "Do you want to know the difference between me and those chaotic demons?"


    Zhao Jing smiles and asks Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, if you want to say it, I don''t mind listening to it."


    Pondering a little, Charlotte said with a smile.


    He really couldn''t guess what Zhao Jing was up to.


    In that case, why should he think so much?


    No matter what Zhao Jing plans, it must be based on his absolute strength.


    As long as his strength is stronger than Zhao Jing! All Zhao Jing''s plans are empty talk!


    "The chaotic demons of the future generations have no feelings! All they have in their hearts is destruction


    Zhao Jing picked up the cup, sipped the drink and said carelessly.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    At that moment, he understood


    The reason why Zhao Jing was angry just now.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    He thought that since the chaotic demon clan was created to destroy everything!


    Even the chaos demons themselves will be destroyed! Naturally, there will be no emotion.


    But at this time, at least the early chaos demons have all kinds of feelings.


    It''s just that the chaos demons of those generations no longer inherit this.


    But Charlotte, who had been back to God, had pity on Zhao Jing for a while.


    His mind was full of the idea of destroying everything.


    But he has to bear all that he destroyed.


    Whether it''s good or bad!


    He destroyed everything at the same time, is also destroying himself!


    "Do you want to know what the little girl thought at this time?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Jing looks at Xia Luo and asks curiously.


    "You want to know?"


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    "I already know, but you don''t know."


    Zhao Jing smile, calm water Oh to.


    "How do you know I don''t know?"


    Charlotte browed and said calmly.


    Zhao Jing takes a deep look at Charlotte, and then he reaches for a move.


    It''s outside the door.


    The girl has passed out.


    The shopkeeper was picking her up and walking towards the restaurant.


    All of a sudden, he felt a loose hand.


    When he looked down in amazement, he found that the man in his hand was gone!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could it suddenly disappear?"


    "Is there someone who can''t see it?"


    For a moment, the onlookers were also surprised.


    And in the restaurant at this time.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at Zhao Jing.


    He really didn''t understand why Zhao Jing did this.


    Because the girl was right in front of them.


    Zhao Jing didn''t speak either. He poured a aura into the girl''s body.


    And with the infusion of that aura.


    The girl also woke up.


    "I saved this spirit stone... I saved it..."


    Until this time, the girl is still whispering.


    But as she woke up, she turned.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl asked warily.


    The variables here also attracted the eyes of those practitioners outside.


    But the practitioners did not dare to say anything at all.


    Because those who can achieve this kind of cultivation, I''m afraid that the lowest level of cultivation is the realm of the emperor!


    Just these two words can make those practitioners outside lose their voice.


    And the owner of the opposite restaurant naturally noticed Charlotte and her husband,.


    But there was some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    At the same time, what he had in his heart was a little bit of fear


    He knows whether the girl stole his stone or not.


    And this time as will be his position in the heart of the little girl''s most resentful position!


    If the little girl really gets the chance, I''m afraid he will be killed by the little girl sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, although he was also full of worries, he still went to Charlotte and Zhao Jing.


    "Two elders! Younger generation, Yu Kong! The girl has stolen my spirit stone. Please don''t interfere with it


    Yu Kong said with a stiff head.


    "Master! My name is Fengling. I didn''t steal his spirit stone! Those spirit stones are all preserved by the younger generation! "


    When the girl heard Yu Kong''s words, she immediately understood.


    I''m afraid the accomplishments of these two people are unfathomable.


    At the moment, she pleaded in a hurry.


    "Whether you stole the stone or not, you know he knows, and I know."


    Zhao Jing calmly looked at the little girl and said.


    In the air, my heart is cold!


    The little girl''s face is also finally emerged with a touch of surprise.


    Yu kongneng speaks with such an attitude.


    I''m afraid these two people''s accomplishments are far above the sky.


    If she can get the help of these two, she needs to be afraid of one more?


    "But I won''t help you."


    Zhao Jing didn''t wait for the wind spirit to open his mouth and said calmly.


    And Charlotte, opposite him, had an eyebrow.


    Then he looked at Zhao Jing.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Because he also wanted to see what tricks Zhao Jing was going to play.


    Hearing Zhao Jing''s words, Feng Ling''s heart suddenly turned to ashes.


    She thought that the two elders had saved her, but they wanted to stand out for her.


    But she did not expect to get such an answer.


    At this time, Yu Kong was excited.


    He was ready to give up here and leave!


    After all, there is such a guy who is always thinking about himself.


    How can he be stable in his heart?


    But I didn''t expect that the two of you didn''t intend to intervene.


    "But I''m curious. Can you tell me what you want?"


    Zhao Jing glanced at Feng Ling, who was still indifferent.

 Chapter 1922

    The wind spirit hears this words, was immediately aroused the anger in the heart, the unwilling in the heart!


    Her eyes swept all the practitioners present.


    "If there is an afterlife! I''m going to kill all these people! "


    The voice of wind spirit is like a demon coming out of hell, cold and piercing.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at Fengling.


    However, he can understand the idea of Fengling.


    The previous moat obviously hesitated and chose to ignore it.


    And those practitioners outside, although some people''s accomplishments are no lower than empty.


    But no one came forward to speak for her.


    He did not know how many people present could see that the spirit stone was not stolen by Fengling.


    But he knew that Fengling''s anger was the same for everyone.


    Of course, in the air is extremely hateful!


    But what about those people outside?


    However!


    This!


    It''s the cruelty of the cultivation world!


    There is no pity here!


    Even if there is! Also absolutely already dead! Become the food for others on the way forward!


    In this jungle law of the jungle, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle!


    Those people outside don''t want to offend Yu Kong of a macro realm for the sake of a mole ant in a hollow realm.


    The same is true of the city guard.


    Are these practitioners out there doing something wrong?


    Not necessarily!


    At least from their point of view, they made the right choice for themselves.


    But for Fengling, they are wrong!


    However, there is no absolute right or wrong in this world.


    Everything is caused by the low strength.


    And all the original sin is their own weakness!


    Charlotte is not immune to all this!


    But what if he hated it?


    The iron rule of the cultivation world! No matter when, never changed.


    "Charlotte, now that you know what she''s thinking, how would you choose?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jing raised his head to look at Charlotte with a meaningful face and asked.


    Charlotte also hesitated.


    Save the wind spirit?


    no He can''t help it!


    There must be a cycle between cause and effect!


    He saved the wind spirit today.


    Just in this city, there are countless wind spirits!


    Today he can kill all the evil men in this city!


    But there will be more villains in the city tomorrow!


    He, Charlotte, is not the messenger of justice in the world!


    No matter Yang Wuji or Jueming God Emperor, or even HaoChen God Emperor, it will be his misfortune.


    And these people aside.


    There is at least a hidden force in the cultivation world.


    And above all this, there is a unique way!


    Selfish?


    Charlotte gave a bitter smile.


    Can you not be selfish?


    Don''t you give up Qin Menger, Lengyue, Laogui


    Give up those people, give up cultivation to save these people?


    Choice!


    There must be willingness between choices!


    And what he gets from Charlotte is naturally those he recognizes, and what he gives up!


    It can be everything in the world!


    From what happened today.


    I''m afraid Charlotte is evil in the eyes of the wind spirit!


    But what about that? He is not evil! I have no shame in my heart!


    Charlotte looks up at Zhao Jing calmly.


    "I am evil! But not for evil! Zhao Jing! Just as you have to bear everything you destroy! I will also bear all that I should bear! Ha ha, I would like to ask, Zhao Jing! Do you feel guilty? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty? Chaos gives me the will to destroy everything! That''s why I was born. That''s what I can''t change!


    Charlotte, you don''t mean to be evil, but you don''t feel guilty for it,


    And me! My nature is evil! That is evil! To do evil is to be worthy of your heart! There will be no guilt


    Zhao Jing does not care about the indifferent way.


    "Ah... You are really a poor man. You are worthy of your evil, but you have to bear the cause and effect of your evil."


    Charlotte sighed and said calmly.


    At this time, the practitioners who were watching were all puzzled with big eyes and small eyes.


    In front of them, they heard what they were saying.


    You say it''s just a matter of fact!


    What is this? It''s just a matter of debate!


    It''s just two vicious people exchanging experience here!


    However, if you say that this is not a sit and talk, these two people have their own reasons.


    At this time, Yu Kong was in a dilemma.


    He just wants to kill Fengling now!


    So the stone in his heart fell.


    "I will bear the cause and effect of my evil?"


    Zhao Jing was slightly stunned.


    But suddenly he burst into laughter.


    Charlotte frowned at Zhao Jing. At this time, he was really puzzled.


    What is Zhao Jing trying to do!


    "Charlotte! Watch it! Today I will teach you! The cause and effect of your evil is heavier than mine


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jing looked solemn and upright.


    "Fengling! What if I slaughtered the people of this city? "


    Zhao Jing''s eyes look coldly and asks Fengling.


    Originally already despairing wind spirit hears speech slightly a cold.


    She is now completely do not understand the front of this master in the end is to want to do!


    But!


    All this is what she wants most!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    A moment later, the wind spirit kneels respectfully on the ground and salutes.


    "I will only destroy, not save! The people I said in this city also include you


    Zhao Jing mouth slightly lift, indifferent way.


    what!


    This time even Charlotte was puzzled.


    And the wind spirit is already full head of paste.


    Isn''t this elder to save himself?


    For a moment, Fengling was extremely complicated,


    She didn''t know whether to celebrate or to lament.


    However, after a long time.


    She firmly raised her head and hit the ground with a heavy head.


    Thank you for your help


    In a moment, between life and death.


    The heart of Fengling is clear.


    No matter what decision this senior makes!


    She will die today!


    And in front of the air! Obviously more hateful!


    In order to buy a magic weapon


    After decades of hard work, we have just saved thousands of spirit stones.


    But Yu Kong wanted to frame her for stealing it.


    Not only that, but also to kill her.


    Such a person! She wanted to cut it to pieces!


    But for the former city guard, he turned a blind eye to her.


    In her heart is also hate extremely!


    Because Yukong is stronger.


    The city guards didn''t want to offend the air, so they turned a blind eye!


    One by one, the onlookers were also indifferent to her!


    Such a world for her wind spirit to exist or not and significance!?


    Don''t say Zhao Jing slaughtered the city! What about destroying the whole cultivation world?


    This has nothing to do with her, because even if Zhao Jing does not appear today, she will die!


    Die in the hands of the air.


    At this time, if Zhao Jing is slaughtering the city, although it seems that she died in the hands of Zhao Jing.


    But not necessarily for her!


    If you really want to make such a choice! She would rather be buried with the whole city!


    Hear Feng Ling''s words.


    Zhao Jing stood up and looked at Charlotte.


    "Charlotte! Did you see? My evil! She''ll thank me! And you? You turn a blind eye, you are worthy of heart? Can anyone in this city thank you? Charlotte! By comparison! I have more pity on you


    Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed, meaning to point out.


    Hearing this, Charlotte was shocked.


    The aura in his elixir began to revolt at once.

 Chapter 1923

    After a short absence, Charlotte also quickly woke up and turned.


    However, I feel the uncontrollable aura in the Dantian.


    Charlotte was horrified!


    "It''s broken! It''s Zhao Jing''s trick! "


    In a flash, he understood the situation


    He had previously felt that Zhao Jing was very strange.


    At this time, he was convinced that Zhao Jing had set a trap for him!


    In other words, what Zhao Jing said is not a lie!


    If what Zhao Jing said is a lie, then he has got Xuantian''s memory and many secrets.


    He must be able to find out that Zhao Jing is lying.


    But what Zhao Jing said, he didn''t think Zhao Jing was lying.


    This means that Zhao Jing did not lie.,


    But he didn''t know what Zhao Jing was plotting!


    But no matter what Zhao Jing planned, his goal has been achieved!


    My heart is broken!


    Charlotte stares at Zhao Jing.


    The heart of Tao is just like the jade in the world.


    Once it''s broken, it''s too late to realize it!


    It''s hard to be a broken mirror!


    At this time, his heart was broken, even if he woke up at this time, it was too late to repent!


    "Hum! Charlotte, you are too young after all


    Zhao Jing sneered twice, then disappeared in the restaurant.


    Charlotte browed and looked darkly into the air.


    At this time, Zhao Jing has come to the city above.


    Needless to say, he knows that Zhao Jing is going to slaughter the city!


    "This time, I really lost my wife and turned into a soldier."


    Charlotte whispered.


    A moment later, however, he was shaking and ready to leave.


    However looked at the full face of happy, staring at the empty.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Between lightning and flint, he reaches out his hand and pulls the wind spirit.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte''s figure disappeared in the restaurant.


    And looking at the empty front.


    Yu Kong and a group of practitioners in front of him also looked at each other,


    But in their eyes, they were astonished and puzzled.


    "Look at the sky


    "What''s the matter? It was just day. Why did it suddenly get dark? "


    "No! It''s black fog! He! He! He''s Zhao Jing! He''s the butcher


    "Run! Run


    Suddenly, there was a complete chaos in the city.


    All the practitioners are running away in a hurry.


    However, with a wave of Zhao Jing''s hand in the sky.


    Endless Black Mist poured into the city.


    Ho ho ho~~~


    With the sound of frying ingredients,


    All kinds of screams kept on in the city for a while!


    And now in the air.


    Charlotte holds Fengling in her hand and stares at Zhao Jing coldly.


    At this time, Zhao Jing''s cultivation has definitely reached the Holy Land!


    Although it has not yet entered the realm of pseudo emperor, it is not far away.


    With his strength at this time, he is definitely not Zhao Jing''s opponent.


    Especially when his heart is broken! The strength is seriously damaged.


    As far as his cultivation at the peak of Zunjing is concerned, it is at most compared with the ordinary practitioners in the middle of the holy land.


    But at this time, he also more or less understood Zhao Jing''s mind.


    He is on guard and afraid of Zhao Jing at the same time, Zhao Jing is also on guard and alert him!


    And this time Zhao Jing would never think that he would come to him!


    But from the moment that he appeared, Zhao Jing was afraid that he had already been concerned.


    Even Charlotte didn''t say a word! Ginger is still old and spicy!


    Zhao Jing has lived for many years, and his mind is as deep as an unfathomable abyss.


    He had already let himself into his boxing ring.


    Charlotte asked herself that with her own mind and mind, there are absolutely few people of the same age who can be compared


    But compared with an old fox like Zhao Jing! After all, it''s too bad!


    It''s only half a cup of tea.


    The screams in the city had died down.


    Even through the dark fog, Charlotte could see the white bones in the street!


    I saw Zhao Jing waving.


    The dark weapons were taken back by him.


    For a time, Zhao Jing was also happy and infatuated.


    "Charlotte, tell me why you came to me."


    A moment later, Zhao Jing smiles and turns around.


    At this time, the wind spirit looked at the city below and was completely confused.


    She never thought that the man in front of her was the butcher in the legend!


    Even for herself, she felt that the younger generation was a little cold at this time.


    If Charlotte had not taken her out first.


    I''m afraid she is the white bone on the ground now!


    "I''ll make you a deal."


    Charlotte took a deep breath and said slowly.


    At this time, he must not fight with Zhao Jing,.


    Even now, the anger in his chest was about to burn him to ashes.


    But if he once and Zhao Jing start, don''t say he is not Zhao Jing''s opponent at this time, even the purpose of this trip are completely abandoned.


    "Deal? Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. You can talk about it. "


    Zhao Jing said with a smile.


    At this time, Charlotte has no threat to him.


    If it''s the previous heyday.


    Although Charlotte''s strength is not as good as him, he is also extremely scared.


    But at this time, Charlotte has no threat to him.


    And he didn''t kill Charlotte directly.


    That''s because he knows... He can''t kill Charlotte.


    Since he can''t kill him, he is lazy to waste his time.


    "You can slaughter at will in the cultivation world, but you can''t damage my forces."


    Charlotte calmly looked at Zhao Jing and said.


    At this time, his heart was broken, and anger was useless.


    This time, I''m afraid he needs to rebuild his mind!


    Otherwise, even if he can enter the holy land, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the Holy Land!


    "Oh? This condition is too harsh for me, because in my opinion, all living things in the cultivation world are my food. "


    Zhao Jing stretched out his hand and said without fear.


    "Well! Seeing this, if you still want to refuse, then take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Charlotte gave a cold hum and took out a small jade bottle.


    This small jade bottle is naturally the endless ice spirit.


    When he came back that day, he had two bottles left.


    Among them, he planned to refine some pills and give them to Qin Menger and Song Jin.


    If it is possible, this bottle of ice spirit without end will be used as much as possible.


    At this time, the bottle in his hand became a bargaining chip between him and Zhao Jing!


    For chaos.


    At this time, he had some understanding.


    Through Xuantian''s memory, he also got a lot of knowledge about the chaotic demons.


    The spirit of the chaos demon is extremely tough!


    However, once the soul of chaos demon is damaged, it is also extremely difficult to recover!


    Moreover, every damage will be accompanied by some permanent damage. Even if it is recovered in the future, it will not be able to recover to its heyday.

 Chapter 1924

    In the cultivation world, it''s too rare for the soul level like Zhao Jing to take effect!


    Even if it''s the elixir of the imperial order.


    For his level, it''s useless at all.


    And this endless ice spirit, for Zhao Jing and other chaotic demons, is simply the best treasure between heaven and earth.


    Because this endless ice spirit can not only repair the damage on the soul of chaos demon.


    It can also recover a small amount of permanently damaged spirits.


    And is extremely precious to the chaos demon clan.


    With Zhao Jing''s spiritual consciousness, he entered the jade vase.


    "No end ice spirit!"


    Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed and her expression was solemn.


    There are not many of them.


    But for him, no matter how little it is, no matter how much it is!


    And if you have this bottle of endless ice spirit.


    Not only his soul can be restored a lot, but also his origin can be restored a little,.


    Just take this endless ice spirit.


    At most one year, he can return to the puppet empire.


    And once his cultivation was restored to the realm of the puppet emperor.


    Even if it is juemingshen emperor, he has the confidence to be defeated!


    He has too many tools at the moment.


    But with his cultivation at this time, it is impossible to show it.


    This is also what makes him most frustrated.


    "Zhao Jing, how about a deal?"


    Charlotte said without expression.


    "Charlotte, I didn''t expect you could even get it! I have to say, I''m really reluctant to let you die. "


    Zhao Jing said with a smile.


    He''s really bored.


    The battle with Xuantian.


    Although the final result seems to be that he and Xuantian both perished.


    But his spirit is immortal!


    Especially others are the early generation of chaos demons from chaos.


    The tenacity of the soul is far beyond the imagination of Xuantian.


    Even though he has been suppressed for thousands of years, he can still recover at this time.


    But Xuantian, who had been injured by him, had already fallen down thousands of years ago!


    Although the struggle between him and Xuantian seems to be that Xuantian won and kept the cultivation world.,


    But only he knew.


    Xuantian is defeated!


    At this time, he was still alive, but Xuantian had already died.


    But the battle with Xuantian also made him feel the pleasure of fighting.


    Once upon a time, he stood on the peak, only lonely.


    But the appearance of Xuantian made him feel a little faster.


    But even Xuantian!


    I don''t know one thing.


    When he was fighting Xuantian.


    He sealed more than 90% of his strength.


    Although the end result is that both sides are defeated.


    But he knew that if he had fought with all his strength.


    Maybe there won''t be today''s cultivation world.


    When he saw Charlotte today, he seemed to see the high spirited Xuantian of that year overnight!


    "Give it to me. I can assure you that it will never hurt your people, but only if they don''t take the initiative to provoke me."


    Zhao Jing calmly stretched out his hand and said.


    Charlotte''s brow jumped when she heard the words.,


    That''s not what he wants to hear!


    Zhao Jing is too scheming.


    And in his original plan.


    Zhao Jing must make an oath to chaos!


    Because whether the way of heaven in the cultivation world can restrain Zhao Jing, the chaotic demon clan, really makes him feel at a loss.


    But at this time, Zhao Jing had no intention of swearing.


    "What? Don''t believe me? Hum! Charlotte, to this day, I think you are entitled to know my name. My name is ancient! From chaos! Although I love to kill, I know more about agreement than you! If you don''t believe me, just go today, and I will never stop you. "


    Gu Mie''s face was full of proud words.


    He comes from chaos!


    His rank was naturally higher than that of the creatures in the cultivation world.


    In his opinion, who is more noble than him?


    He is the destroyer of chaos!


    No matter how strong these people are! It''s just pigs in the world.


    And he! Is the real chess player!


    Lying? He disdains to lie, and he is not threatened.


    For the oath.


    In his view, what he promised was oath.


    Charlotte looked at Gu Mie and hesitated.


    His understanding of Gu Mie began with Zhao Jing


    To this day, he does not think he knows much about him.


    After a long time.


    Charlotte sighed and threw the jade bottle to Gu Mie.


    "I hope you will."


    Charlotte looked at Gu Mie calmly and said.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mie held the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Tell your people, if you meet me one day, get away from me, otherwise don''t blame me for being unhappy that day and killing them together."


    Gu Mie sneered.


    Then he left the spot in a flash.


    "The old man felt my breath. He was coming soon! Good luck. "


    Gu Mie''s voice came from all directions.


    Charlotte frowned and looked into the distance.


    The breath of Gumie has indeed been exposed.


    He may have felt the cultivation of yijueming God Emperor.


    And with the speed of Jueming Shendi, it is estimated that it will appear here soon.


    He has to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once he collides with Jueming Shendi, he will become a ghost to block the gun for Gu Mie.


    He looked at the wind spirit in his hand.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly, then the figure swept away toward the distance.


    In Charlotte, it''s less than a cup of tea.


    Whoosh!


    Three figures appeared here.


    "Lord! Here... There seems to be a strong smell besides the butcher. "


    An old man said with a slight frown.


    "Ha ha, it''s really curious. Can someone meet that butcher and make peace?"


    A middle-aged man said calmly with a smile.


    "Lord, I''m afraid that man''s cultivation is not weak? Even the butcher didn''t do it. I''m afraid that at least one foot will have to enter the Empire? "


    Another old man said.


    "Is it?"


    The absolute life God Emperor is noncommittal ponder way.


    "Lord, are we going to kill the other man in two ways?"


    The old man who spoke before asked with some uncertainty.


    "Come on, it''s just a little mouse. Try your best to kill Zhao Jing! This man must die! He is of great use to me


    The absolute life God Emperor shook his head and said calmly.


    Although the words say so, but Zhao Jing''s Mou son deep also flashed a thick color of fear.


    As the three left.


    Once again, the place fell into silence.


    Only the white bones in the city indicate that it was not peaceful here.


    With the escape.


    Charlotte changed her face again.


    It will take a lot of time for him to go out from the territory under the command of juemingshen emperor.


    And the most important thing is that he has a big problem at this time!

 Chapter 1925

    Self cultivation is less than 60% of the heyday.


    If he meets a fake empire or even the peak of holy land at this time, he will start to flee.


    But he didn''t worry.


    Although he came back from Xuantian''s memory to what was the result of the broken heart


    But there was still some fluke in his heart.


    After all, the skill he practiced was yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    What if my situation is not so prosperous at this time


    Now, with all the running.


    Lang Tian time passed


    Although he was still in the territory of juemingshen emperor at this time, he generally felt that juemingshen emperor did not pursue himself.


    It''s in a big mountain range.


    Charlotte''s figure is shaking into the mountains.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Wind spirit see Charlotte stopped, now also some fear said.


    At this time, she also knew something about the relationship between Charlotte and Zhao Jing.


    But it was this that made her even more afraid.


    Zhao Jing is a terrible butcher!


    Killing a city without frowning.


    And Charlotte, as a guy who can negotiate with Zhao Jing.


    I''m afraid it won''t be better than Zhao Jing.


    Especially if it wasn''t for Zhao Jing.


    I''m afraid Charlotte won''t bring her out of that city.


    "You can fix it here first. I want to see the injury that scares me."


    With aura, a huge cave was opened up on the cliff.


    Charlotte threw the wind spirit in and said.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Feng Ling was a little relieved.


    At least not now. It''s OK.


    "Thank you, master."


    Fengling salutes respectfully.


    For Charlotte, she couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    According to the original situation, I''m afraid Charlotte himself is a standard practitioner.


    It shouldn''t be a virgin mentality.


    But at this time, Charlotte saved her, which made her have no idea what Charlotte was doing.


    Simple command, Charlotte is also a flash into the cave.


    Another small room was dug up in the cave.


    Charlotte did not dare to delay and entered directly.


    His aura has been very unstable these two days.


    When aura was the weakest, it almost fell to the beginning of Zunjing.


    After the heart of Tao was broken, his cultivation began to have problems.


    Sit with your knees crossed.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to delay even when he started to run yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    As a work that transcends the imperial level


    Yuanyan Holy Spirit formula also shows its extraordinary place.


    The mountains are tens of miles square.


    All the auras were hooked up by him.


    Charlotte''s cave is like a funnel, and the aura is constantly converging towards x Charlotte.


    Feel these breath of wind spirit heart for Charlotte''s powerful is also very incredible.


    At least none of the practitioners she had met had ever been able to do so.


    At the same time, she was worried in the heart, but also some joy.


    If Charlotte is willing to accept her as a disciple, her future achievements will definitely exceed her imagination.


    For now, at least.


    I''m afraid her talent is nothing more than imperial realm.


    But if meat can learn from Charlotte, it''s hard to tell her future.


    If you have such a master, are you still afraid that your future cultivation is not high?


    But at this time, Charlotte''s heart is cold.


    As the aura continues to shoot in.


    He also found out the seriousness of the problem.


    At this time, his biggest problem is not that he does not have enough aura in his body.


    But those auras can''t be used as usual after they enter his body.


    Especially when he runs Taiji Yin and Yang.


    That kind of raw feeling made him forget his understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang for a moment.


    At the beginning, when he was practicing Taiji Yin and Yang, it was as if he was driving his fingers.


    But at this time, even if he tried his best to do it, that kind of strange feeling also made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Especially the feeling of confusion when using Taiji Yin and Yang,.


    This Taiji Yin Yang way is clearly his understanding.


    But when using it, it''s as if he doesn''t know how to use it. It''s very difficult.


    Although he can still display the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    But the power is not proportional to the spiritual power consumed.


    It can be said that at this time his combat power was greatly damaged.


    It''s hard to compare with the six levels in the whole process.


    And in the next few days, Charlotte tried a variety of ways.


    However, the final result is to let him down.


    No matter what method he uses, the feeling that the aura in his body doesn''t run smoothly is extremely clear.


    Even the realm of God can''t make up the gap.


    "Do you really want to re cultivate Taoism?"


    In the back room.


    Charlotte frowned.


    In Xuantian''s memory, there are some things about the broken heart of Tao.


    The best way to deal with it is to re cultivate the mind of Tao.


    And the re cultivation of the mind is almost the same as the re shaping of the mind.


    How long does the process take? It''s hard to say!


    A practitioner


    His character and the way he practiced are all based on the heart of Tao.


    As he did at this time, his cultivation didn''t fall into a few small states, which was already a blessing in misfortune.


    Ordinary practitioners'' mind of Tao is broken, and their accomplishments are often to fall into a few small realms.


    Unless a monk''s mind is broken and gives up completely!


    And there are also many practitioners in this cultivation world, when the heart of Tao is broken, in order to prevent their own cultivation from falling.


    Thus gave up the ego, let oneself be broken the way heart infinite enlargement, replaced own original will!


    In this way, although a person''s nature will be greatly changed.


    But at least it won''t cause the fall of cultivation.


    But Charlotte didn''t want to.


    In his opinion!


    If he gave up himself, he would not be the one at this moment!


    In this case, this moment he is no longer! What is the meaning of life?


    It''s like the reincarnation of the soul.


    The soul of the afterlife has no memory of this life at all.


    This life has become a past, a nonexistent thing.


    Although the soul is still the same, the soul has not changed.


    But its will has changed.


    Once upon a time, there was a Buddhism.


    What Buddhism stresses is to cultivate the next life in this life.


    But to him, it was just a funny joke!


    This life you have no! What''s the next life?


    Is the next life yours or yours? You in the next life have nothing to do with you at this time.


    Even if you are the capital of the emperor in the next life? Even if you are powerful in the afterlife, what will happen?


    That has nothing to do with you.

 Chapter 1926

    Does a person spend a lifetime of effort! Just for another person in the next life?


    This is a little ridiculous!


    For those practitioners in the cultivation world who give up self and let their evil grow stronger and stronger.


    He had the same idea.


    Once he gives up himself, he is no longer himself at this moment!


    At least for him.


    He never planned or changed himself!


    Because in his opinion, if he changes.


    Are you still yourself after the change?


    Although it doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    But once belongs to own that insistence, that will!


    But it has dissipated between heaven and earth.


    A will that does not exist replaces itself.


    Maybe a person''s change will be natural.


    He also heard more than once that he had changed, but that he had changed better.


    But in his view, there is no absolute right or wrong in this world!


    How can it be better or worse?


    If let him choose, he would rather have his heart broken and his accomplishments plummeted!


    He will never give up on himself!


    Because at this time is the eternal self!


    This is his most basic persistence!


    However, such a road is destined to be a difficult one.


    At this time, his heart was broken.


    If he refuses to give up himself, he must re cultivate his mind.


    It is even more difficult to re cultivate the mind than to start from scratch.


    Because if he starts from scratch, he can cultivate himself as well as his mind.


    At this time, however, his own Tao has been established.


    If you re cultivate the mind of Tao, you must conform to your own way.


    If there is a deviation in his mind.


    Then his way will be destroyed!


    When the road ahead is cut off and there is no way back, then there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Oh, that''s all!"


    After a long time.


    Charlotte sighed silently,.


    Then he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Gu Mie''s skill is really amazing!


    No matter what he chooses at this time, he will surely delay his cultivation progress!


    But Gu Mie was able to take advantage of this time to quickly restore his cultivation.


    And once the strength of Gu Mie is restored to a certain extent.


    Yang Wuji has nothing to do with him.


    At that time, Yang Wuji will have to give up dealing with Gu Mie.


    "Ha ha... At least Gu Mie is afraid of me."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    This is also a self consolation for him.


    At this time, he understood that once his heart was broken, it was difficult for him to recover!


    The recovery of this heart can''t be helped by pills at all.


    Ordinary injury, even if it is a road injury!


    Can also use Dan medicine to recover quickly.


    But this heart can''t be recovered by pills.


    Even if this heart is broken, there is no skill that can recover quickly.


    Even in Xuantian''s memory, he was afraid of being broken.


    Because the heart of Tao has to be broken step by step! Re cultivate the mind of Tao!


    This difficulty is almost comparable to the realm of emperor Zhengdao.


    But it has to be said that the emperor''s realm of enlightenment! The proof is the principle of Tao! At the same time, it is also one''s own way.


    If he can re cultivate his mind in such a situation, then he will have a great help when he breaks through the imperial realm in the future.


    Things in this world are given up and gained.


    It would be a great chance if he could get through this predicament.


    However, at least for ordinary practitioners.


    If the heart of Tao is broken, it is doomed to have no hope of further progress.


    Even with Charlotte''s firm mind!


    It is also a very difficult process to re cultivate the mind step by step.


    Even he didn''t know for sure.


    However, at this time, he already understood that this matter did not happen overnight.


    Now he also stood up and walked out of his cave.


    And outside the cave at this time.


    Fengling is sitting cross knee at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the figure of Fengling.


    Charlotte was lost in thought for a moment.


    He had no causal relationship with Fengling.


    However, because of Zhao Jing''s actions, he brought out the wind spirit.


    At this time, there is a causal relationship between him and Fengling.


    Just as at this time, Fengling sits at the entrance of the cave, which is the guard for him.


    This is the result, and the reason is that he rescued Fengling.


    But when there are results, there are factors.


    On that day, Zhao Jing''s words still echoed in his ears.


    Zhao Jing is evil! But someone is thanking him!


    I didn''t do evil! But she thought it was evil!


    And this sentence is also the key to break his heart.


    At this time, I look at Fengling.


    Charlotte, too, began to ponder.


    Is one''s own behavior evil?


    If you don''t do it yourself, there will be no cause and no result.


    Without cause and effect, it has nothing to do with yourself. You are neither good nor evil.


    No matter in which world, it is never evil to look on coldly!


    But why did he become the evil in the eyes of others?


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    Feel the air of Doris.


    Wind spirit also quickly opened eyes son.


    "Former generation..."


    The wind works properly some timid shout a way.


    "I can give you a chance, but what you can achieve in the future depends on you. Of course, I don''t force you. If you want to leave, you can leave."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The wind spirit hears this words, in the heart is ecstatic unceasingly!


    She knows her talent,.


    If this continues, her life will be nothing more than that.


    She really escaped this time.


    But who else can save her next time?


    This is the cultivation world.


    With her talent, she will always be a weak person.


    And a weak person, sooner or later, will die in the history, become an unknown dust.


    "I do! I''d like to! "


    Wind spirit excited kneels down several ways.


    Charlotte looked at the wind spirit in front of her for a moment, and her heart was also a little complicated.


    If really want to say up, his way heart is broken, and this breeze spirit still really isn''t have nothing to do with!


    However, at this time, he wanted to help her.


    This made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    While pondering, he suddenly looked at Fengling and asked, "what? You don''t hate me now? "


    Wind spirit heard Charlotte suddenly say such a word.


    Slightly a Leng, immediately sigh a respectful say.


    "I''ve figured out that the reason why I''ve come to such an end is because I''m weak. It has nothing to do with my predecessors... If I''m strong enough, I won''t be bullied as I am today!"


    Charlotte curled her lips.


    Get it! Now you''re through!


    Young master, I''m not very transparent now!


    Looking at the wind spirit in front of her, Charlotte felt uncomfortable!


    It''s a strange change!


    Now it''s my own disease.

 Chapter 1927

    "You go to Dan temple and give this jade slip to Leng Yu Dan."


    Charlotte takes out a jade slip and tells the story of Fengling.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as entrusting Fengling to Leng Yu.


    But he''s very interested in Fengling


    I don''t like it very much.


    After all, he and Fengling just met each other.


    It''s a great kindness to give her such a chance.


    As for whether the wind spirit can reach the peak on the road of cultivation.


    It has nothing to do with him. If Fengling has it in her fate, she naturally has the chance.


    However, the wind spirit hears the words of Charlotte but is a little surprised.


    Isn''t this elder accepting me as an apprentice?


    Why did I go to Dan temple again?


    "What? "No?"


    Charlotte glanced at Feng Ling and said calmly.


    "No, no! I will! I will never forget the kindness of my predecessors


    The wind spirit returns to God and quickly shakes head to say.


    She was just a poor little maid.


    At this time, Charlotte asked him to go to the Dan palace to find Lengyu Dan God, which was a great chance for her.


    She just survived a few days?


    It''s all thanks to Charlotte.


    Her gratitude to Charlotte was beyond words.,


    Only in her heart, she swore.


    Even if you put your life together, you have to repay Charlotte''s kindness.


    Besides, Charlotte saved her life.


    "Go, but don''t tell anyone anything about me, or you will be killed!"


    Said Charlotte, waving her hand casually.


    "Yes! I remember! Goodbye, young man


    Feng Ling knelt respectfully on the ground and gave a teacher worship ceremony.


    Charlotte doesn''t seem willing to take her as an apprentice.


    But with Charlotte''s kindness, let alone worship as a master!


    Even as their own father is worth it!


    Reinvention is like a parent.


    She is not an ungrateful person.


    All these years of pain!


    Make her heart cold at the same time also saw the face warm and cold.


    At this point, though Charlotte doesn''t seem to like her very much.


    But what about that?


    Charlotte saved himself, and gave himself a clear way, such kindness is not enough?


    Looking at in front of the respectful line of a teacher of the wind spirit.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a subtle change in his heart.


    If it had been before, would he have been disgusted by such a miserable person as Fengling?


    can''t!


    He didn''t save Fengling, but he didn''t deal with Fengling.


    There is no causal relationship between him and Fengling.


    It is Zhao Jing who breaks his heart!


    If I didn''t like Fengling before, I would never hate it.


    Suddenly Charlotte frowned.


    "Tao Xin! Tao Xin! That''s a big problem


    Charlotte thought.


    If this heart is broken, it will produce a heart demon.


    Once the mind of Tao is broken, most practitioners will completely turn their will to the devil.


    Because the heart of Tao is broken, as long as you fall to the devil, at least your strength will not fall.


    He didn''t want to.


    However, the fact that psychic demons have been produced cannot be changed.


    All the time, the demons are constantly changing his potential consciousness.


    This kind of time is also very dangerous.


    If once his mind shakes, he falls to the devil.


    Then he''ll never come back.


    Once the mind devil has occupied the will, then his will is equal to disappear!


    At this time, practitioners need to constantly correct their will.


    Because the change of the demons is imperceptible.


    No matter how careful the practitioners are, they will be imperceptibly and slowly changed.


    And this correction can''t be corrected if you want to.


    It needs an opportunity for practitioners to realize that their subconscious has been transformed by the demons.


    Only at this time can we constantly correct the potential consciousness transformed by the demons.


    Only in this way can we keep ourselves.


    At least not before the completion of the Dharma.


    He has to correct his will from time to time.


    Looking a little complicated, I looked at the wind spirit in front of me.


    He asked himself, just now his eyes are not happy, the wind spirit is definitely in the eyes.


    However, even so, he could see the determination of Fengling''s loyalty to him.


    Gu Mie really broke his heart with the help of wind spirit.


    But this first correction also comes from Fengling.


    For a time, he didn''t know if it was time to thank Fengling.


    "You go."


    A moment later, Charlotte sighed and waved her hand weakly.


    "Yes! Master


    The wind spirit respectfully answers a way, the language finishes, she also turned round to leave the cave.


    Looking at the empty cave.


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing bitterly,.


    I think that the cultivation world is so big that I have no place to go as long as I am careful.


    However, this just came out and suffered such a heavy blow.


    The heart of Tao is a very ethereal thing.


    Even the soul! In fact, the essence of the soul also exists!


    Flesh and blood, bones and muscles, aura


    Everything that a practitioner practices, even the rules of heaven!


    It''s all real.


    Because of the real existence, the practitioners have suffered a lot, at least there is a way to recover.


    But the heart of Tao is different.


    It''s all illusory.


    It is the embodiment of one''s will.


    Once the mind of Tao is damaged, it can recover slowly only by itself.


    He did not sigh for a moment.


    Now that it''s happened, it''s no use sighing.


    He must solve the problems here as soon as possible, and then enter the supreme realm.


    The world of cultivation is in danger.


    In particular, Yang Wuji will never let him go if he has a chance.


    It''s not a matter of cultivating one''s mind overnight.


    In this chaotic cultivation world, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He had to go to haotianzong and Jiuyang city next.


    But before that, he had to refine the pills.


    Wuzhongbingling has the last bottle left.


    Although this is refined into a pill, the effect of a pill may not be as good as a bottle of wuzhongbingling.


    But the effect of almost three pills can be equivalent to a bottle of wuzhongbingling.


    This bottle can make almost six.


    If you''re lucky, you can even make nine.


    At that time, I will leave three for Qin Menger, and the remaining three for Song Jin.


    At the moment, he is not wasting his time, just sitting cross legged in the cave.


    After a brief interest adjustment.


    He just took out the stove.


    The pill made by wuzhongbingling is recorded in Xuantian''s memory


    He just found this memory not long ago.


    And this pill belongs to the highest level of heaven!


    It''s as effective as the pills of emperor''s rank.


    In terms of his alchemy attainments at this time, it was very difficult.

 Chapter 1928

    If it is a normal alchemy, the success rate may not exceed 20%.


    But fortunately, he had the aura of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    It doesn''t hurt to make more mistakes when refining this pill.


    Moreover, his requirements are not high. As long as he can refine six, he will be successful.


    If you can refine nine, it''s even better.


    Before he came out, he had let Leng Yu prepare all the materials for refining the pill.


    Bingling rongpo pill, the main material is naturally endless Bingling.


    And the auxiliary material is the spiritual essence of the twenty-seven top products of heaven.


    This ice spirit melts the soul Dan also belongs to the ancient Dan medicine.


    It is also very difficult in refining.


    If it wasn''t for Yuan Yan''s spirit Jue, he didn''t dare to refine it like this.


    Because the success rate of refining is so low, it''s a waste.


    In a sense.


    This elixir is almost a waste of wuzhongbingling, the top natural resource and local treasure.


    Take Wuzhong Bingling to refine some elixir of the highest quality in the heaven.


    If this spread, I''m afraid there will be countless people desperate to commit suicide.


    Even in the supreme.


    This endless ice spirit is also a top treasure.


    Simple accumulation of heat for a while.


    Charlotte''s face was much more dignified.


    With dozens of spirit into the furnace.


    Charlotte also really began to refine the ice spirit soul melting pill.


    This endless ice spirit is already a rare and pure spirit in the world.


    It doesn''t need to be purified again.


    At this time, he just needs to extract other spiritual essence.


    Then directly use the ice spirit without end to fuse.


    as time goes on.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the essence of the spirit in the Dan furnace is almost refined.


    It''s a simple sweep through the psychic.


    Charlotte also reached out and took out the jade bottle.


    Then one third of the spirit liquid was sent into the Dan furnace.


    At this time, the flame temperature in Dan furnace has dropped to the lowest limit.


    The endless ice spirit also belongs to heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a congenital heterogeneous flame, it is impossible to let it simply yield.


    Just his strength at this time is obviously not as good as enough to suppress the endless ice spirit,.


    Therefore, he had to step back and take a more moderate approach to the melting process.


    And with the essence of the spirit and the ice free spirit, it begins to merge.


    Charlotte also had some joy in her heart.


    This refining is relatively smooth.


    And looking at the situation of rongdan at this time.


    I''m also in good shape.


    If there is no accident, there should be no problem with this batch of pills.


    You may even spell more than you expected.


    As time goes by.


    Dan furnace in the pill is also gradually began to shape.


    At this time, the process of rongdan has almost reached the final stage.


    As long as you don''t make mistakes, this Dan is basically a success.


    However!


    "Charlotte! Did you see? My evil! She''ll thank me! And you? You turn a blind eye, you are worthy of heart? Can anyone in this city thank you? Charlotte! By comparison! I have more pity on you


    Gu Mie''s voice at that moment suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Charlotte, who was already in the ascendant, was shocked.


    A shake of the hand.


    Buzzing~


    There was a buzz in the furnace.


    "It''s broken!"


    Charlotte shakes her head and stares at the furnace.


    This is the final stage.


    If we fail at this time, we will lose too much.


    But no matter how steady he is.


    Gu Mie''s words, Gu Mie''s sarcastic look at that time, were lingering in front of his eyes!


    Even Charlotte was distracted for a moment.


    Unconsciously.


    His eyes began to lose focus.


    And his mind is constantly recalling the previous.


    And with his distraction.


    Dan stove is also slightly shaking up.


    "Go away! Don''t disturb me


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes suddenly recovered.


    He was a bit reluctant to roar.


    At this time, the pill has entered the final stage.


    At most half a cup of tea, the elixir can come out perfectly.


    And if this furnace of elixir can be produced perfectly.


    That will at least carry Dan Wen!


    The quality is absolutely the best.


    However, at this time, Charlotte did not dare to complete the end of the final.


    The devil in his heart is constantly stirring his will.


    At this time, if it is not good, it is likely that the chicken will fly.


    At the moment, he slapped on the Danlu.


    Buzzing~


    Three pills were shot out in the furnace.


    Charlotte holds the pill in her hand.


    "What a pity!"


    I looked at the pills in my hand.


    Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy.


    Due to the finale stage of melting Dan step is not completely completed.


    So the final quality of this pill is also down a lot.


    Now these three pills are just ordinary quality.


    At this time, there was no joy of refining success in his heart.


    The impact of Tao Xin''s being broken on him was beyond his expectation.


    He thought he only needed the market to correct his will.


    It should be sustainable.


    But at this time, it seems that the demon is already very powerful.


    As long as the key time, the devil will definitely jump out to disturb himself!


    Deep spit out a mouthful of turbid gas,.


    Charlotte''s state of mind also came down again.


    He has to.


    Because according to Xuantian''s memory.


    The reason why he did so was to disturb his mind.


    His mind is restless, sooner or later he will be tired.


    Once his will is a little weak, a little lax.


    And when, the devil will take advantage of it!


    As the mood calms down.


    He just slowly opened his eyes.


    Put three pills into the jade bottle.


    He also hesitated.


    This time, the refining was relatively smooth.


    But I didn''t expect that the final refined pill was of ordinary quality.


    The interference of this demon is too great.


    If you continue to refine, it is difficult to guarantee whether you can refine successfully.


    Once the refining fails, he doesn''t have so many endless ice spirits to waste.


    For a long time.


    His face was also a little solemn.


    He has to continue refining.


    I''m afraid Qin Menger''s nine turn ice spirit will help him a lot.


    Moreover, the effect of jiuzhuan ice spirit body taking this ice spirit melting pill is more than that of ordinary practitioners taking this pill.


    And Song Jin three people there, also must be a little support.


    For Song Jin, he felt that he could still believe them.


    However, Song Jin''s three talents are really average, although compared with ordinary practitioners, they are quite good.


    But compared with the real genius, the strong.


    Of course, it''s a lot worse.


    If there is no external force.


    I''m afraid that in a few hundred years, at most, they will break through the peak of tianzongjing in the later period of Zongjing.

 Chapter 1929

    This kind of cultivation doesn''t mean the enemy he will face in the future.


    Even if it is to take now yangwuji and Jueming God Emperor and HaoChen God Emperor are helpless.


    And if three people can take this pill one by one.


    Although the three souls can not complete the transformation.


    But it can raise their spirits a lot.


    And it''s not just the soul getting stronger.


    Wuzhongbingling is one of the top natural resources and local treasures in the world.


    The transformation of the soul is not only to strengthen so simple.


    At the same time, the application of the soul to the physical body will be more appropriate.


    And this brings the biggest benefit!


    It is to enable a practitioner to understand the realm of God more quickly and hopefully.


    And if these three can understand the realm of God.


    That should help him in the future.


    And with their help, haotianzong is bound to grow a lot.


    At that time, the forces will expand a little.


    In time, when he comes back, he will have a place to stay.


    And this time back, he also wants to see what is the purpose of Shi Yuhe, the elder of Wuge.


    If the purpose of Shi Yuhe does not conflict with himself.


    He will not be ungrateful to Shi Yuhe just because of what he preached.


    With a decision in mind, Charlotte also directly sat down with his knees crossed and began to breathe.


    The alchemy didn''t cost him much.


    But the devil''s impact on his heart was not small.


    Although it is inevitable that this alchemy may come to a critical time, the devil will also appear.


    But at least mental stability can help you a lot.


    Half an hour passed.


    He opened his eyes slowly


    With Yin and Yang fire into the furnace.,


    Dozens of herbs were also thrown in one after another.


    This time, however, it''s just the beginning.


    He even unconsciously thought of the last moment of alchemy.


    And with the involuntary Association.


    Gu Mie''s voice rang in his ear again.


    "Damn it! The more you care, the more careful you are! On the contrary, the easier it is to be taken by demons! "


    Charlotte frowned and said sullenly.


    As a last resort, he forced down his mind.


    At this time, lingcui has been thrown into the furnace


    There is no way back!


    Anyway, he had to refine the pill.


    While suppressing the demons, he is also constantly forcing himself to pay more attention.


    Just focus enough.


    The voice of the devil will not be thought by him.


    As long as his mood is stable, then there is the possibility of refining this pill.


    As time goes by, more than two hours later.


    With a wave of aura rolling.


    The vision of the pills belonging to the heaven stage also appeared.


    Charlotte reaches for the furnace.


    Then he reached out and held the three pills in his hand.


    But by this time he was full of big men.


    In the past, this alchemy was just a matter of catching by hand!


    But now it''s good.,


    It''s only been refined once. It''s like this.


    With a bitter smile,


    He also began to cross his knees again.


    At this point, his minimum goal has been achieved.


    The rest depends on luck.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail.


    As it gets dark.


    Charlotte also finished refining the last batch of pills.


    Good luck, I have to say.


    Although repeatedly disturbed by the demons.


    But today he is in good shape.


    All three refineries were successful.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to stay here too much. He went out of the cave and flew to the end of the sky.


    It will take at least a few months to go to haotianzong.


    Originally, he would rest in some cities along the way.


    This time, he didn''t plan to enter any city.


    Things in the cultivation world must be solved as soon as possible.


    Then you must enter the supreme realm and begin to re cultivate the mind.


    In fact, it can also be called Huafan.


    As the saying goes, big hidden in the city, small hidden in the wild.


    Actually, it is not.


    Cultivate the mind, cultivate the body, cultivate the nature.


    No matter where you are, as long as you have peace of mind, you can get it.


    While Charlotte was on her way.


    Haotianzongzhong is also not peaceful.


    Haotian sect originally belonged to two schools.


    Among them, suzerain Ji Wuyou is a faction.


    The other faction is controlled by the supreme elder.


    The forces between the two factions are basically equal.


    But I don''t know when it started. Suddenly, the elder faction of the Supreme Court made great progress.


    Over the years.


    Master Ji Wuyou''s strength has no advantage at all!


    "Father! It can''t be dragged on! I''m afraid there are some experts behind the elder! The longer we delay, the more passive we will be! "


    Ji Ying''er said with a gloomy face.


    This time she came back, she realized it.


    The faction of the supreme elder has begun to stir up.


    I''m afraid I can''t help it.


    Moreover, over the past few years, people from the sect of the supreme elder are always provocative!


    Ji Ying''er passes through Dan Yu and his party, although his temperament converges a lot.


    But the unyielding nature in my heart didn''t fade away.


    If not for Song Jin and ye Tongtong''s constant consolation.


    I''m afraid she has already killed those disciples who provoked her.


    "Ah... The opportunity has been lost!"


    Ji Wuyou shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Suzerain, what the little suzerain said may not be right. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the sect of the supreme elder has a chance to completely annex us."


    Song Tian said with a slight frown.


    He is the elder of haotianzong.


    Strength is also good! It has reached the initial stage of Zunjing.


    He is an iron ally of suzerain Ji.


    Originally, their faction took the absolute initiative in the clan.


    But I don''t know when to start.


    The strength of the elder faction of the Supreme Court is increasing day by day.


    When they come back, they find that they can''t deal with it.


    Yuanbenjiwuyou just didn''t want to split the clan, so the clan''s strength would be greatly reduced.


    It''s hard to avoid being taken by others.


    But I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    "Well! Elder is right. Even if we don''t fight, Meng Yuetang''s strength will continue to increase, and our advantages will continue to be weakened. If we wait, I''m afraid we won''t even have the chance to fight to death! "


    Ji Ying''er looks at Ji Wuyou with some dissatisfaction and says.


    "Ying''er, the patriarch should also have his own consideration. We still..."


    Song Jin said with a bitter smile.


    In principle, they are not qualified to sit here.


    But after a line from Danyu.


    The three of them have not only made great progress in cultivation!


    Along with the talent, they are getting better.


    This also makes Ji Wuyou and song Tian pay attention to them.

 Chapter 1930

    "Ying''er, I don''t know what you''ve experienced this time when you went to Danyu, but the three of you are expected to break through Zunjing in terms of talent and potential! Just give you some time, once your cultivation enters the Holy Land! Are you still afraid of the old man then? "


    Ji Wuyou explained patiently.


    If it had been before, he would not have explained to Ji Ying''er on such an occasion.


    After all, Ji Ying''er''s cultivation at this time is still a little poor.


    It would be more or less in a few hundred years.


    "Suzerain, although your idea is reasonable, I''m afraid you also understand it? Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that within three years, the sect of the supreme elder will definitely have to take action. "


    Song Jin said at the moment.


    Normally speaking, a younger generation should not speak at this time, but it is urgent to act at this time, and there is no way.


    I heard Song Jin.


    Ji Wuyou''s face is also slightly gloomy.


    He thought haotianzong was about to change its owner!


    But what I didn''t expect was that Ji Ying''er''s three people came back this time, just like a new person.


    The talent has improved a lot.


    Cultivation is also greatly improved.


    According to this situation, I am afraid that these three people will at least respect the environment in the future.


    Even all of them are qualified to attack the holy land.


    But maybe Song Jin was too dazzling.


    Meng Yuetang couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Song Jin three people just have that potential.


    If it does drag on.


    It doesn''t need much. I''m afraid that Meng Yuetang''s own power will be quickly leveled in a hundred years


    Dare to have a few hundred years.


    I''m afraid Meng Yuetang will be able to retire.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how he died.


    It is this sense of crisis.


    This makes Meng Yuetang more and more arrogant during this period of time.


    He just wants to constantly stimulate Ji Wuyou.


    He has prepared everything that should be done.


    "Ah... Is heaven really going to destroy haotianzong?"


    After a while, Ji Wuyou sighed and cried.


    And see my father like this.


    Ji Ying''er''s heart is also soft.


    She''s not trying to force her father.


    Ji Wuyou''s mind is naturally clear to her.


    Ji Wuyou is protecting them.


    But is such protection really useful?


    I''m afraid they will all be killed before long!


    Just look at Meng Yuetang more and more arrogant at this time, you can guess.


    I''m afraid Meng Yuetang has already done the wrong preparatory work.


    Once Meng Yuetang started, it would be thunder.


    "If only he were here..."


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes are red, and he says something wrongly.


    And hear Ji Yinger''s words.


    Song Jin''s heart also sank.


    you ''re right.


    Almost six years.


    Even though they usually ask about Charlotte.


    But six years passed.


    Charlotte seems to be missing.


    There''s no clue at all.


    In their opinion, Charlotte is probably more or less in danger.


    After all, facing the pursuit of God.


    Even though Charlotte is powerful, can he be stronger than the emperor?


    "He? Who is he, Ying''er? "


    Ji Wuyou asked with a slight frown.


    It''s not the first time he''s heard the word from his daughter over the years.


    He''s getting used to it!


    At this time, I heard Ji Ying''er talk about it again. For a while, I couldn''t help my curiosity.


    Ji Ying''er looks at Song Jin in embarrassment.


    "Lord, he is a genius who I''m afraid can''t find another one in the cultivation world! The devil of perfect quality! As long as he doesn''t die! In time, it will be a threat to the world. Even the God Emperor will give in to him! "


    Song Jin hesitated, stood up and said.


    He can''t tell Ji Wuyou about Charlotte,.


    But it can be revealed under appropriate conditions.


    And the main thing is that he really missed Charlotte.


    At this time, such words are also expressing his inner thoughts.


    After this time, a few of them may fall.


    I''m afraid this will be the last time he misses Charlotte.


    "Oh!? i see! Did you three just get his care? "


    Ji Wuyou asked with a happy face.


    In his view, Song Jin and his daughter can be so valued and respected a person!


    Even if it hasn''t grown up yet.


    But the strength is absolutely beyond their reach!


    If he can help, is he afraid of Meng Yuetang?


    Direct pot end!


    "Ha ha... That''s right... The reason why my alchemy attainments have such a big entry is entirely because of his guidance. The reason why our talents can be improved is also the elixir he gave us, but I didn''t expect that we were..."


    In the end, Song Jin also bowed his head.


    Although he is usually a little proud.


    And I''m too proud.


    But after this time, his temperament is more stable than before!


    And since the last separation from Charlotte.


    He knew what Charlotte meant.


    Charlotte, this is to make them a nail hidden under the command of emperor HaoChen!


    There is no water leakage in the mountain.


    And once Charlotte needs it, they can go straight to Charlotte.


    And for Charlotte, he has full confidence!


    Because Charlotte is very careful and careful.


    And most importantly, Charlotte''s character and talent are respected by him!


    But at this time Charlotte gave them so much help, they


    "Shadow! Since he has such strength and takes care of you, I think it''s good for your senses. Why don''t we go and see him together? "


    Ji Wuyou pondered for a while and then said.


    Although he also said this with his old face.


    But he didn''t say there was no way.


    This man was made by his daughter and two younger generations.


    At this point... Although it seems that this thing is not very good.


    But at this time, I really don''t care so much.


    "It''s useless... Lord, we... We don''t know where he is at all. We haven''t seen him since we parted in Danyu."


    Song Jin said bitterly.


    If Charlotte is here, with the old scrap of Meng Yuetang! How dare he be arrogant?


    Even the people behind him have to be captured and destroyed together.


    Hearing Song Jin''s words, Ji Wuyou felt a burst of despair.


    He could guess Song Jin''s face.


    This is not a lie!


    However, it also shattered his last expectation.


    "That''s all! Mr. Song, go ahead and get ready, even if you die! I''m going to peel Meng Yuetang, too! "


    After a while.


    Ji Wuyou face some ferocious indignation way.


    Now he made up his mind!


    Ji Ying''er is right!


    If this continues, Meng Yuetang''s strength will be stronger and stronger.


    He''s going to have to hit the thunder!


    Before that, he will arrange Ji Yinger to leave haotianzong!


    At that time, as long as they hit Meng Yuetang and his subordinates.


    At that time, Meng Yuetang may not have the strength to find Ji Yinger.


    As long as Ji Ying''er is alive!


    Then there is absolutely hope!

 Chapter 1931

    And hear Ji Wuyou make up his mind.


    Ji Yinger''s face is also a trace of fierce color.


    Today''s she is no longer that ignorant girl.


    Since Meng Yuetang is about to start, they can''t wait to die.


    "Shadow, you three go out first."


    Ji Wuyou took a deep look at the three people and waved his hand.


    "Yes, father."


    Ji Yinger and Song Jin Ye Tongtong walk out of the hall together after the ceremony.


    "Brother ye, your Ye family is not the power of haotianzong. At this time, I can''t protect your Ye family, but please help me to take care of Ying''er and Song Jin."


    Ji Wuyou stands up and embraces boxing.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who had never opened his mouth slowly opened his eyes.


    Although he was not handsome, the coldness and indifference on his face surprised people.


    "When brother Ji took in the Ye family, the Ye family was already a member of Haotian sect. I, ye Tao, can say on behalf of the Ye family that Haotian sect would be destroyed! The Ye family will never live


    Ye Tao''s tone was calm, but he was extremely firm.


    At that time, the Ye family was extremely powerful.


    Even if it is better than haotianzong at this time.


    The strong in the clan also have the strong in the Holy Land!


    But because of the Ye family in an accident, offended with the Ye family''s neighboring power.


    And in the end, the Ye family is also close to lianguoduan by that force.


    And the remaining members of the Ye family went through turnover several times.


    But no one dares to take in the Ye family.


    The most important thing is that Ji Wuyou of haotianzong chose to accept them.


    This gives them a place to live.


    However, the Ye family was originally under the command of the God Emperor.


    So those people whom ye family offended didn''t dare to be too presumptuous here!


    After all, this is the territory of emperor HaoChen.


    "Ah, brother ye, why is that so?"


    Seeing ye Tao''s firm face, Ji Wuyou also smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Ye Tao met him when he had experienced.


    Although Ye Tao was cold, he was a little cold.


    But treat friends, it is quite enough loyalty!


    It was in the territory of the emperor of the broken army.


    Ji Wuyou once offended some powerful sects.


    At that time, ye Tao, who was the young master of the Ye family, helped him a lot!


    It can even be said that without Ye Tao.


    It is estimated that Ji Wuyou died in the territory under the command of the army breaking God Emperor.


    Because of this, Ji Wuyou finally decided to accept Ye Tao.


    After all, it is not his carefree way to deal with the world if he does not repay his kindness.


    "Brother Ji... You... Ah... I, ye Tao, am guilty..."


    Ye Tao shook his head bitterly and said.


    But in the end, he didn''t go on.


    Because if we really want to trace the origin of this matter, I''m afraid it has something to do with his Ye family.


    Although there is not too clear evidence!


    But in terms of the information available so far.


    Behind the sect of elder Taishang, it seems that the faction that ye family provoked was secretly supporting!


    However, there is no clear evidence, and Ji Wuyou has never mentioned it.


    But even if Ji Wuyou didn''t say it, how could ye Tao''s method not find out by himself?


    Therefore, ye Tao feels more guilty about Ji Wuyou''s experience at this time.


    With his temperament, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave at this time.


    Ji Wuyou was slightly surprised to hear ye Tao''s words.


    When he got the information at the beginning, he gave repeated injunctions.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Tao knew after all.


    Although there is no clear evidence, it is basically certain.


    But Ji Wuyou doesn''t regret it.


    There is gratitude, there is revenge, this is the way he Ji no worry.


    Although this kind of temperament is stubborn in the cultivation world.


    "Well, since brother Ye has made such a decision, I won''t dissuade him any more, but Tong Tong


    Ji Wuyou shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Tongtong is Ye Tao''s only daughter.


    It''s also the last second reading of the Ye family.


    "Tongtong doesn''t need my protection now. With her fortune, I believe her future achievements will not be under me!"


    Ye Tao said with pride.


    For ye Tongtong, he really doted on him in the early years.


    But since Dan Yu came back, he found that ye Tongtong was not only calm in temperament.


    On weekdays, it is also a hard work, no more trouble.


    This is also very gratifying for him.


    Ji Wuyou has a helpless look at song Tian beside him.


    "Well, Mr. Song, please inform elder Liu to make him ready and recall all the powerful people under haotianzong! A month later! Fight Meng Yuetang


    Ji Wuyou now has no worries, now cut the nail to cut the railway.


    Although he usually acts with some stability and caution.


    But really made a choice, he is also extremely decisive.


    Otherwise, he could not be the leader of Haotian sect.


    "Yes


    Song Tian stands up and embraces boxing.


    Then song Tian and ye Tao left the hall.


    Ji Wuyou looks at the empty hall with a gloomy face.


    Once upon a time, the hall was full of excitement.


    But I don''t know when to start, Meng Yuetang''s change makes it desolate here.


    There were seven elders in Haotian sect, but only song Tian, ye Tao and Liu Ying were left to support him.


    The other four elders all fell to Meng Yuetang.


    If it were not for ye Tao and song Tian, they were strong.


    There are few adversaries in the same rank. I''m afraid Meng Yuetang can''t help fighting for a long time.


    "Time is life!..."


    Ji Wuyou has left the hall.


    At this time, Ji Ying''er, who left the hall and returned to his residence, got together.


    "How are you? Have you heard from him during this period? "


    Ji Ying''er asked bitterly.


    "No... he seems to have evaporated out of thin air. Since we last parted with him, there has been no message from him in the whole territory under the command of emperor HaoChen."


    Song Jin shook his head, looked at the sky and said.


    "In principle, he should go to Danyu, right? He seems to have a good relationship with Leng Yu Dan? "


    Ye Tongtong some uncertain ask a way.


    "Ha ha... Don''t mention it, Dan Yu has big problems now! I got the news last month! The two Dan gods in the temple of Dan are likely to have met with something unexpected! "


    Song Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "What!? How can this be possible? The two Dan gods in the Dan temple are the accomplishments of the puppet empire! This kind of cultivation, even if we look at the whole cultivation world, can bring about changes. How can we encounter unexpected events? "


    Ye Tongtong heard this news is also some surprised mutter way.

 Chapter 1932

    "I don''t know, but you can think about it. If Charlotte is really in Danyu. Will Leng Yu stand by when he encounters such an accident? "


    Song Jin sipped his mouth and said.


    And with his words export, for a time two women also silent down.


    On the current point of view, Charlotte is likely to be the first step to encounter the unexpected!


    "How can we account for sister Menger?"


    Ye Tongtong some embarrassed raise head to ask a way.


    But hears the dream son elder sister several words, Song Jin two people are also helpless looked at one eye.


    Originally, they wanted to take good care of the Qin family in Jiuyang city for Charlotte.


    But I didn''t expect Meng Yuetang''s power to soar wildly in recent years!


    By this time, it''s too big to lose.


    Although they also remember Qin Menger in their hearts, they are powerless now!


    "Send someone to deliver some spiritual essence and stone. I think that''s the only way we can help her."


    Song Jin thought about it for a while, and said with some sadness.


    Over time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed,.


    And in this month.


    Haotianzong''s interior is also changeable.


    Even in the air is emitting a strong sense of war!


    And this month is not peaceful


    Even half of the monks Ji Wuyou recalled were assassinated outside!


    Many of them have been seriously injured.


    It can be said that Ji Wuyou''s combat power plummeted at this time!


    According to the current trend, He Ji Wuyou''s subordinates can''t compare with Meng Yuetang at all.


    Once the two factions go to war! He Ji Wuyou''s subordinates are bound to be blood washed.


    But now everything is sad! I have to!


    In the main hall of haotianzong.


    "Ying''er, leave this night."


    Ji Wuyou said calmly.


    "What


    Ji Ying''er''s face changed when she heard that.


    "Father! I''m not going! I''ll kill all the dogs under Meng Yuetang! "


    Ji Ying''er''s eyes are a little red.


    "Ying''er, listen to your father this time. You three are the last hope of haotianzong! If even you have an accident, my haotianzong will be completely out of business. "


    One side of Liu Ying''s face dignified said.


    Over the years, he has long been desperate.


    At that time, Ji Yinger four people went to Danyu.


    When he came back, Ji Ying''er''s talent was not only improved, but also his accomplishments.


    It can be said that he met a great chance, but only his grandson Liu Feng, Liu Ying, never came back!


    And when he learned that Liu Feng was involved in the space crack.


    He nearly passed out in the dark.


    He''s been a walking corpse all these years.


    Liu Feng is one of his favorite grandchildren.


    Although he has three children, more than ten children.


    But Liu Feng is one of the best, and also the only one who can hold the responsibility of the Liu family!


    Originally, he had decided that Liu Feng would be the next leader of the Liu family.


    However, such a thing happened, can be said to break his last fantasy.


    Ji Ying''er gnashes her teeth.


    She is not reconciled!


    She knew it herself.


    With their strength at this time, there is not much help at all.


    It''s just a few more bodies left.


    But she is not reconciled!


    Can''t you just watch your father die?


    This war is already inevitable.


    And Ji Wuyou''s subordinates are also doomed to a big defeat!


    "Shadow! We have to live! Because only alive can we come back to revenge! "


    Song Jin sighed.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to leave like this!


    But if they don''t leave, they don''t have the slightest use.


    Song Tian looked at his grandson with great appreciation.


    For Song Jin, he had some worries.


    Because Song Jin was too arrogant.


    I''m afraid the future cultivation road will come to an end sooner or later.


    However, after a line of Danyu.


    He also suddenly realized that his grandson had obviously changed


    At this time, Song Jin was calm and steady.


    He''d like to thank Charlotte for that.


    Ji Ying''er bites her lips when she hears Song Jin''s words.


    Although her heart is not reconciled, but she also understand!


    What song Jin said is true.


    The disaster of haotianzong is inevitable!


    And only if they''re alive can they come back for revenge.


    At the moment, Ji Ying''er''s eyes are red, and then she shakes and leaves the main hall of haotianzong.


    "Lord, I''ll go and see the movie."


    Ye Tongtong also understands Ji Yinger''s bitterness in her heart.


    Now I got up and said.


    "Well, you two go back and leave haotianzong as soon as possible! I''m afraid the old man will ambush in advance


    Ji Wuyou said solemnly to them.


    Their meaning is very obvious.


    Is to hit Meng Yuetang!


    So as to create a chance for Ji Ying''er to escape.


    Meng Yuetang is not a fool!


    How is it possible to let these three future enemies escape?


    And at this time can only be as soon as possible to let Ji Yinger three people leave.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    Song Jin left the main hall with Ye Tongtong after saluting respectfully.


    And saw all three go.


    Ji Wuyou''s four people are all relieved at the moment.


    "Old song! Set it up, everyone, get ready for the showdown! Hum! Haotianzong''s huzong array is still in my hands! He has too much appetite! I''m afraid he can''t eat it! "


    Ji Wuyou''s cold voice is deep.


    "Yes


    Song Tian bowed respectfully and then left the main hall.


    His song Tian''s qualification in haotianzong is longer than Ji Wuyou!


    They are equally talented!


    But every man has his destiny!


    Ji Wuyou had many opportunities in his early years.


    At this time, Ji Wuyou has reached the middle stage of Zunjing.


    However, song Tian was still standing still at the beginning of Zunjing.


    Although over the years he has become more and more powerful in this realm.


    But a small gap is also an irreparable gap.


    Even if it was him, he would have a tie with Ji Wuyou in the competition.


    Compared with the undercurrent of haotianzong.


    Ji Ying''er''s three people came down from the cold.


    The three of them did not take part in this decisive battle.


    So the biggest problem for the three of them at this time is where they are going!


    All of a sudden, the three of them suddenly found that the cultivation world is so big!


    But what about shelter? Apart from haotianzong, where else


    "Why don''t we go to Danyu?"


    After pondering, ye Tongtong some uncertain asked.


    Song Jin began to meditate when he heard that his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Danyu!


    He also wants to go to Danyu.


    Because it''s the most likely place to find Charlotte.


    But


    Over the years, Emperor HaoChen has sent people to look for Xia Luo and others every three or five times!


    Even haotianzong was not spared. Every three or five times, he would be questioned by the messenger of HaoChen God Emperor.


    At this time, although the time has passed five or six years, but Danyu there is estimated to be not easy!


    Especially at this time, there was a lot of excitement in the Danyu.


    If the two Dan gods are really missing.


    That Danyu situation must be in chaos! Such a place is not a place to settle down!


    The strength of the three of them at this time is not strong enough to be superior to the bottom.

 Chapter 1933

    "Do you remember where we last met Charlotte that day?"


    Song Jin thought for a while and asked seriously.


    "Remember... Why do you still want to go there to look for Charlotte? He won''t be there for sure


    Ji Ying''er nodded and then said nothing.


    Now all the forces under the command of emperor HaoChen are pursuing Charlotte.


    How could he be there!


    Especially when they meet Charlotte, it means that Charlotte''s dynamic has been exposed.


    Even if they keep it a secret.


    But Charlotte could never have been there.


    "Actually, I''ve been thinking about it all these years! On that day, Charlotte''s direction is definitely Danyu! But over the years, Danyu has no information about Charlotte. What about you? If you are found in the process of escape, will you still move towards your original destination? "


    Zhao Jing thought for a while and said seriously.


    And hear this words, Ji Ying Er two female also pondered.


    you ''re right.


    If it''s a target they''re exposed to on the run.


    They will change their destination anyway.


    Or it''s death!


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Ying''er asked with a slight frown.


    At this time, she had already guessed the meaning of some Song Jin dialect.


    But she didn''t make it clear.


    "In my opinion, Charlotte''s final destination is definitely not Danyu! Even... I guess Charlotte probably didn''t leave the territory under Emperor HaoChen at all


    Song Jin said solemnly.


    "No way! Emperor HaoChen is chasing him. How can he dare to be in the territory under Emperor HaoChen? "


    Ye Tongtong some unbelievable forehead says.


    "You can imagine that he has not heard from us since we separated from Charlotte for the last time! In the end, there are only two possibilities for him. One is to leave the emperor HaoChen and enter the territory of other emperor HaoChen. In this way, even if the emperor HaoChen is growing up, he will have some scruples.


    But in this way, Charlotte will have to travel a long way! There were so many of them on the same day that it was only a matter of time before their positions were exposed. But have you found any information over the years?


    So I guess Charlotte didn''t leave at all! Instead, he found a place to live in seclusion, so there was no news at all! "


    Song Jin frowned slightly.


    Rao is Charlotte. Again, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised.


    After several years, the boy''s mind is getting worse and worse!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be a good assistant sooner or later!


    "I see!"


    Ye Tongtong also nodded solemnly at this time.


    In the past, she was just searching for Charlotte''s information.


    But because there is no information at all.


    So how to analyze without intelligence?


    But what she didn''t expect was that Song Jin could analyze intelligence without intelligence.


    "What do you mean? Where should we go now? Even the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen is extremely large! We want to find a person in it, which is more difficult than finding a grain of sand on the beach! "


    Ji Ying''er ponders for a moment and asks.


    In her opinion, the best way is to follow the place where they separated from Charlotte that day.


    And then we''re looking around.


    In principle, Charlotte didn''t move too long that day.


    "Just follow our path when we separated from Charlotte that day. I looked at the map. We can extend it in the direction of zhenjizong."


    Song Jin pondered for a moment.


    Ji Ying''er frowned slightly when she heard this.


    "Zhenjizong? If we go further in that direction, we will enter the flood and famine! I''m afraid even the God Emperor can''t go too far into it... "


    Ji Ying''er asked.


    Normally, once a place like that is surrounded, it will be troublesome.


    In principle, Charlotte would choose the opposite direction.


    "Don''t forget! When did Charlotte play by common sense? "


    Song Jin said with a helpless shrug.


    Two female smell speech in the heart clear.


    That''s true!


    Charlotte didn''t play according to common sense when he acted in daily life.


    It''s like staying in the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    On the contrary, it may not have no miraculous effect!


    "In that case, let''s get going! If it''s going to drag on, once the fighting between the two factions starts, I''m afraid we can''t even go. "


    Ji Ying''er pondered for a moment, turned his head and took a deep look at the huge palace that rose into the clouds.


    That''s the direction of the main hall of haotianzong.


    She understood that she would never see Ji Wuyou and others as soon as she went.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Song Jin nodded heavily, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Although it was Ji Yinger who he persuaded.,


    But he hated Meng Yuetang! It has also reached an extreme.


    But he has to make the right choice.


    Then the three also quietly left the haotianzong mountains and sped away towards the distance.


    And the three didn''t notice.


    At the same time, two figures have been outside the mountains, quietly followed up.


    "Ha ha, it''s just three young people. Why do we need two elders to do it ourselves?"


    Ma Ping said with disdain after the three.


    "Why bother with his many? After today, haotianzong will be the past! You and I can naturally get what we want. It doesn''t take long for us to enter the middle stage of Zunjing. "


    Jiang Rui said calmly.


    In his opinion, it''s good to leave haotianzong at this time.


    Just enough to fish!


    Ji Wuyou, those old guys are quite good!


    If those old guys drag them down before they die, it''s not worth it.


    They''re just catching these three little guys right now.


    Simple and easy, why not?


    Ma Ping also nodded when he heard the speech.


    The elder of the Supreme Court once served them, as long as he destroyed Ji Wuyou''s faction.


    Give each of them a pill of inferior quality.


    As the saying goes, money and silk move people!


    It''s the elixir of heaven level. It''s the level they can''t expect!


    For such a pill, it''s worth it!


    But Tianjie pills!


    That''s not what they can expect.


    They believe what Meng Yuetang said.


    It''s because Meng Yuetang gave them a pill a few years ago.


    The two of them were just the cultivation at the top of their ancestral realm.


    And after taking that pill, just a few years is the beginning of Zunjing!


    Such a big hand! They can''t help believing in Meng Yuetang.


    Although they don''t have the intelligence network like Ji Wuyou to explore many things.


    But they also know something about Meng Hetang!

 Chapter 1934

    At this time, Song Jin, who was still totally unaware, also took out the magic weapon of flying palace after leaving a certain distance.


    However, at this time, Song Jin''s heart was cold!


    Because it''s too quiet! So smooth!


    All the way out, they didn''t even see a person blocking them,.


    It''s like the disciples of Meng Yuetang are blind.


    He Song Jin doesn''t believe that their strength has been so powerful.


    And the only explanation is that this is probably a trap!


    But now haotianzong has come out! I can''t think of that much more.


    "Is there something wrong with Ying''er? Are we going too well? "


    Ye Tongtong said with a frown after she got on the magic weapon


    "It''s so smooth! Smooth all let a person feel cold in the heart


    Ji Ying''er looks behind him and says meaningfully.


    "Ah? You mean... "


    Ye Tongtong some surprised said.


    "Yes! And I''m afraid the strength of the people who come here is not weak! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be so confident


    Ji Ying er''s face is a little gloomy to say.


    They have come all the way smoothly!


    If Meng Yuetang had such self-confidence, I''m afraid the people he sent were far more successful than the three of them.


    "Then what? We are a long way away from haotianzong now. Even if the old dog sent people to chase us, we can''t wait for their father to come. "


    Ye Tongtong some embarrassed said.


    "Let''s go! Try to escape! As long as you enter the sphere of influence of other sects! We should be able to reduce a lot of pressure. After all, Meng Yuetang''s cultivation at this time is just the later stage of Zunjing! "


    Ji Ying''er said calmly.


    Then he also gave a sign to Song Jin.


    Song Jin also did not hesitate to urge the magic weapon of the flying palace to sweep away in the distance.


    But at this point.


    Hum!


    A buzz came out.


    In the night.


    A sword is as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    Song Jin three people feel the air that day, the face is dignified.


    "It''s coming after all!"


    Song Jin said, biting his teeth.


    Dong!


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    Song Jin''s flying palace magic weapon is of course extremely fast!


    But compared with the sword, it was a little slower after all!


    With a loud noise tearing the night sky.


    The three men in the flying palace were dizzy.


    The cultivation of the three of them was just what they had been in the early days of Zongjing.


    Compared with Ma Ping and Jiang Rui, the difference is too far!


    Even the aftereffect of the blow was uncomfortable for the three of them.


    Click!


    With the flight, the palace was smashed to the ground.


    The protection array above the flying palace heard a crisp sound of fragmentation.


    Song Jin felt a slight shock in his heart!


    This magic weapon of flying palace, even the practitioners at the top of the ancestral realm, will have to break it in a short time!


    But he didn''t expect it was just a blow!


    My flying palace has split!


    If the second strike comes, it''s absolutely impossible for him to resist it!


    "Little Lord, where is the middle and small Lord going at night?"


    Ma Ping and his two figures have come to the sky of the flying magic weapon.


    At this time, the three people have understood.


    It''s impossible to hide!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The three simply flashed out of the magic weapon of the flying palace.


    Since the speed can not be compared with the other side, there is no way!


    Ma Ping!?


    Ji Yinger''s eyes narrowed.


    For the elders of this clan!


    She is no stranger, of course.


    At this time, she wanted to eviscerate the two elders alive!


    Jiang Rui is still there!


    This Ma Ping was once a member of her father''s faction!


    But a few years ago, he betrayed Ji Wuyou and joined the sect of elder Taishang!


    "At the beginning of Zunjing! Yes? How is that possible? It''s only a few years. You have entered the early stage of Zunjing! "


    But suddenly, Ji Ying''er''s eyes widened.


    Zongjing peak wants to break through Zunjing initial stage! That''s not a simple thing.


    And Ma Ping''s talent.


    They have basically reached the end of their cultivation!


    Want to break through that great chance!


    However, she did not expect that at this time, they were all the cultivation of Zunjing at the beginning.


    "Surprised? Little master, you see what a great master he is! Why is the little master so stubborn? If the little Lord is willing to give up his hand and surrender, I can promise the little princess that I will never kill you! "


    Ma Ping smiles at Ji Ying''er and says.


    "Well! No!? How dare you Ma Ping not kill me? "


    Ji Ying''er sneers scornfully.


    Yes, in terms of her talent!


    For more than a hundred years at most, Ma Ping was just a mole ant in her eyes!


    Give Ma Ping ten courage! He didn''t dare to let himself go.


    Otherwise, it''s called raising a tiger.


    "Ha ha, little master, as long as you are willing to be my cauldron, you can rest assured that I will go to the elder side."


    Ma Ping said with a strange smile.


    Ji Ying''er''s face is also livid when he hears this.


    Cauldron?


    It sounds like a cauldron.


    It''s hard to say that it''s x slave!


    It''s just that this is a senior x slave.


    Gain some benefits from the skill of tonifying.


    "Ma Ping! Is the Lord kind to you these years? Don''t you have a snack? "


    Song Jin said, staring at Ma Ping coldly.


    "Heart? Ha ha ha... I''ve already thrown it away! I know my talent! If I have a heart! Can I practice to the present level? Because I have no heart! So I can cultivate to a realm that my talent could not cultivate to! "


    Ma Ping is not only without the slightest guilt.


    On the contrary, he said triumphantly.


    Hearing Ma Ping''s words, Song Jin''s face was gloomy.


    He thought that taking out suzerain Ji Wuyou might make Ma Ping feel a little guilty.


    So as to give them a little hope,.


    But he didn''t expect Ma Ping to be such a man!


    "Well said! But in my opinion, your cultivation may stop here forever! "


    At the time of Song Jin''s despair.


    A voice said calmly.


    Yeah!?


    "Where are you! This is the territory of haotianzong! If you don''t want to die, go away! "


    When Ma Ping heard that someone dared to sneer at him, he was also cursing with a cold face.


    At this time, his cultivation just broke through the early stage of Zunjing.


    It''s time to be proud!


    How can you listen to other people''s insults!


    "Haotianzong? Ha ha... It''s not haotianzong. I''m not coming yet. As for whether I want to die or not, it''s not up to you. "


    The voice laughed and calmed down.


    But in the distance, in mid air.


    A figure covered in a black robe stepped in the air.


    And see that figure.


    Song Jin''s three people were filled with emotion.

 Chapter 1935

    In fact, the three of them are not very confident about whether Charlotte is still alive.


    Because of the pursuit of a God.


    And I haven''t heard from you for so long.


    Although they don''t believe Charlotte''s dead.


    But the fact is that Charlotte is probably dead.


    At this time to see the figure of Charlotte, the three hearts are excited.


    And Charlotte appeared here, it will be a great fortune of haotianzong.


    "Well! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Today I will teach you what strength is


    Ma Ping snorted coldly, and then his body swayed.


    But at this time, Jiang Rui frowned slightly.


    Ma Ping had already been dazzled by the soaring strength at this time.


    But Jiang Rui was not dazed by his strength.


    As his mind swept by.


    To his surprise, he didn''t feel the slightest breath in the place where Charlotte stood!


    "No way! Is this man so old that his cultivation is far beyond me? "


    Jiang Rui was surprised.


    Whew!


    But at the same time.


    Charlotte''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    And with a sound that cuts through the void.


    Ma Ping''s figure stopped in the air.


    Ji Ying''er and the three of them have an interesting glance at Jiang Rui.


    Isn''t that the beginning of Zunjing?


    As early as a few years ago, this kind of cultivation already existed in front of Charlotte like a mole ant.


    Now I still want to challenge Charlotte with the cultivation in the early days of Zunjing.


    It''s like looking for death!


    "Ma Ping! Let''s go! Go back! The boy is not easy! "


    At this time, Jiang Rui also feels that something is wrong. He shouts in a hurry.


    But the next moment, he was shocked.


    With Ma Ping back to Shenzi.


    On his belly, strands of blood had been flowing down his clothes.


    Not only that.


    At this time, on Ma Ping''s abdomen, the fierce aura poured out as if he had found a vent.


    "No! impossible! impossible! I am the cultivation of Zunjing in the early days! You are just a mole ant! It''s absolutely impossible to hurt me


    Ma Ping looked down at his belly in disbelief.


    Charlotte looks really young.


    It looks just about the same age as Song Jin.


    In the cultivation world, the ordinary practitioners of this age are in a good state.


    Zongjing is a master.


    Zunjing, that''s evil!


    But what about this one? Unexpectedly, one hit pierced his Dantian in the early stage of Zunjing.


    What kind of strength is this?


    I''m afraid that''s the end of Zunjing?


    But will there be such demons in the world?


    Jiang Rui looks at the bloodstain on Ma Ping''s belly, and his whole body is cold.


    He knows about Ma Ping''s strength.


    Although not very strong, but it is also a real respect for the early realm!


    And one blow will abolish the early stage of Zunjing, which means that he knows what it means, needless to say.


    "Run away!"


    This is the only idea in Jiang Rui''s mind at this time.


    At this time, he could not even care about Ma Ping. He was about to turn around and run away!


    It''s not far from haotianzong.


    As long as he can return to haotianzong, he will be able to save his life!


    Even if the young man is in the late stage of Zunjing?


    The elder is also the late stage of Zunjing!


    At least it''ll save his life.


    But he just turned around.


    What is coming is the figure of a smiling young man.


    "What? Want to go? "


    Charlotte smiles and says plainly.


    Looking at Charlotte''s smiling face, Jiang Rui feels his scalp explodes for a moment.


    He didn''t feel any kindness in Charlotte''s smile.


    Just now, I can still remember that Charlotte defeated Ma Ping.


    "Master! senior! The younger generation does not know the means of the elder generation! If the younger generation knows that they have such a backer as the elder generation, the younger generation will never dare to attack them! Master, please spare my life! Even if I am a slave or a servant, I will never betray my predecessors! "


    Jiang Rui has almost no hesitation in his heart.


    I knelt down in mid air and cried.


    "Slave? I''ve had too much already


    Charlotte sneered. This time, he didn''t even take out the Longxiao sword.


    It''s just a slap.


    A strong aura gathered in his palm.


    Even if you don''t use any magic power, just this palm has infinite power.


    Jiang Rui was shocked.


    He could see that Charlotte didn''t even use the powers.


    But this palm has such power.


    This means that I''m afraid Charlotte''s strength will soon be comparable to that of the puppet emperor!


    Looking at the more and more close palmprint.


    Jiang Rui''s heart is full of despair.


    At this time, there was only sadness in his heart.


    He thought that this time he could fly to the sky by relying on the supreme elder.


    However did not expect this time he thoroughly planted!


    He has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years.


    But after all, I was in the wrong line!


    In this last moment, Jiang Rui''s heart is only endless lament!


    However, who would have thought that Ji Wuyou''s faction, which seems to be declining day by day, still has such a great God.


    Bang!


    As the palmprint falls.


    Jiang Rui''s head is like a ripe watermelon, which is directly exploded.


    Although in Zun realm, the soul of the practitioner can exist independently without the body.


    But at this time, Jiang Rui''s soul turned into ashes with his sea of knowledge.


    Looking at Charlotte simply decisive killed Jiang Rui.


    At the moment, Ji Yinger''s three people are also excited to run over.


    "Charlotte! I knew you wouldn''t die! "


    Ji Ying''er said with a smile.


    Since the last meeting in haotianzong.


    It has been a long time since she showed such a sincere and relaxed smile.


    "How could you be hunted down in the area of haotianzong?"


    Charlotte smile, then some doubt asked.


    "This..."


    Three people look at each other is to see the color of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s a shame to say that.


    Haotian sect was not a small sect in the nearby area.


    However, the three of them, as the children of haotianzong, were chased and killed in their own territory.


    And I''m afraid that even haotianzong''s situation is very critical at this time.


    Regardless of the current Song Jin or haotianzong over the years some of the things simply told Charlotte once.


    At the same time.


    Haotianzongzhong.


    With a light curtain falling from the sky.


    Ji Wuyou rises in the air.


    Song Tian, ye Tao and Liu Ying also rose up behind him.


    For a time, the whole haotianzong was caught in a tug of war.


    "Ji Wuyou! Yes? Can''t help it? "


    Meng Yue Tang said with a sneer and disdain.


    He oppressed Ji Wuyou again and again. How can he not guard against Ji Wuyou''s death blow?

 Chapter 1936

    "Meng Yuetang! Over the years, you have repeatedly offended my lineage of haotianzong! When I recalled the deacons and elders of the sect, you even dared to kill them secretly! You villain who betrayed the clan! Today I will kill you as the Lord! Remove the cancer for haotianzong


    Ji Wuyou cheered coldly.


    At this time, the disciples in haotianzong whose accomplishments were not enough to participate in it also suddenly fell in their hearts.


    The break between the high levels of haotianzong.


    These ordinary disciples don''t know.


    They were curious about what happened.


    At this time, it seems that they suddenly understand!


    Haotianzong is likely to change its master after today!


    Because compared with Ji Wuyou''s calmness, taishangchang''s honesty is too calm.


    "Ha ha... Ji Wuyou! With your respect? How ridiculous


    Meng Yuetang laughs and sneers contemptuously.


    After he got the support, his cultivation had reached the end of Zunjing in these years.


    If not, he did not dare to let the people below challenge Ji Wuyou again and again.


    After all, among the jiwuyou clique, jiwuyou is a real leader.


    Although song Tian''s strength was in the early stage of Zunjing, his fighting power was comparable to that in the middle stage of Zunjing.


    Ye Tao has never done anything in recent years.


    But even Meng Yuetang was a little bit frightened by the breath that he revealed.,


    It''s hard to say how powerful it is!


    Considering that ye family was a stronger family than haotianzong!


    Meng Yuetang was also extremely scared.


    However, when his cultivation reached the later stage of Zunjing.


    This fear will disappear


    He believes that the gap in cultivation is irreparable!


    "Well! Meng Yuetang, it''s too early to be happy! "


    Ji Wuyou snorted coldly and glanced at Meng Yuetang with disdain.


    Then he turned around and saluted respectfully to the void and said, "no worries! Please help me! Save me Haotian from danger


    However, with his words out.


    Let alone Meng Yuetang, even song Tian and ye Tao, who follow Ji Wuyou, are confused!


    Is there really another ancestor in haotianzong?


    At this time, Meng Yuetang''s face was completely gloomy.


    Now I remember.


    only a short while ago.


    There is a legend in the clan.


    It was the leader of haotianzong tens of thousands of years ago!


    It''s called Duan Yunxiao.


    In those days, although the talent of Yunxiao was not very good!


    But the chance is very extraordinary, it is the last practice to the Holy Land!


    And that generation is also the most beautiful generation of haotianzong in tens of thousands of years.


    However, after Duan Yunxiao closed down.


    He never showed up again.


    Later, there were three kinds of rumors.


    On the other hand, Duan Yunxiao met a great enemy when he went out on a journey! The body dies the way to disappear!


    Both of them are the broken space of Duan Yunxiao, which soars in the daytime.


    The third is that Duan Yunxiao''s cultivation is out of order and he is looking for a place to shut up.


    At this time, the first two rumors are full of flaws, too false!


    Only the last one is possible.


    But even the strongman of Holy Land!


    After tens of thousands of years, does it really exist?


    Meng Yuetang frowned.


    Duan Yunxiao was not far away.


    As time goes by, moments later.


    Meng Yuetang suddenly chuckled.


    "Ah... Ji Wuyou, Ji Wuyou! I didn''t expect that at this time, you still have the heart to brush treasure with me! It''s really hard for you. "


    Meng Yuetang shook his head and sighed


    After that moment.


    Since there is no sound around,.


    That means Ji Wuyou is just acting on his nerves.


    Hearing Meng Yuetang''s words, Ji Wuyou''s face was also gloomy.


    Half a year ago, he went to see the elder.


    At that time, the elder was like a candle in the wind.


    But at least it''s alive.


    "Is it only half a year later that my father has already died?"


    Ji Wuyou thought in despair.


    As early as half a year ago, he was aware of the crisis.


    At that time, he had already gone to a secret room of the successive masters of Haotian sect.


    Where he met Duan Yunxiao, who was almost eclipsed.


    However, after meeting the elder, he was also a little relieved.


    Although that elder''s breath is very proud.


    But at least it''s alive!


    It''s just the way Duan Yunxiao used to look.


    Even in this state, it is definitely a powerful help!


    But Ji Wuyou realized that at that time.


    I''m afraid this senior has reached the limit.


    At this time, it seems that the elder probably did not support until now.


    "Ji Wuyou? What about your ancestors? Hahaha... What a joke! Instead of inviting your ancestors out, you''d better serve me as your ancestor. Maybe I''ll spare your life! "


    See Ji Wuyou Tieqing''s face.


    Meng Yuetang once again said sarcastically.


    "Well! Crazy kids! Don''t you want to stand on my head? "


    With a cold hum.


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible power came to the whole mountain range where haotianzong lived.


    Feel the breath.


    Meng Yuetang was shocked.


    "No way! Fake! Fake emperor! The power of the puppet empire


    Meng Yuetang lost his voice.


    I heard Meng Yuetang''s words.


    A group of people behind him also turned pale.


    At the same time.,


    In a hidden Hall of haotianzong.


    "Oh? Something interesting! I didn''t expect that haotianzong had a hidden immortal


    A young man was sitting on a reclining chair with a folding fan in his hand. He didn''t care.


    "Master! It''s a fake empire! Shall we leave first? "


    An old man respectfully stood beside the young man and said.


    Yes, this young man is the contemporary master of the Nie family!


    His youth is not natural!


    But Nie Xiuyuan is always pretending to be tender!


    Although his original appearance at this time is already middle-aged.


    However, they have to disguise the appearance of a beautiful young man.


    "Ha ha... Nigger, don''t you really think there will be a fake Empire? Although this breath seems to be strong, in fact, it is domestic demand, which has its own appearance! I guess that man''s strength is just the middle or even the beginning of the holy order! "


    Nie Xiuyuan sneered and opened the folding fan.


    "Oh


    The old man named nigger was a little surprised and felt the power between heaven and earth.


    Although his reaction to the power was not so strong.


    But I can also feel the Tao.


    Although it looks very strong in the breath, it seems to be a little weak.


    If you look at it in this way, the owner of this breath may have been weak to the extreme!

 Chapter 1937

    In this state, it can be said that it is incredible to release such a breath


    "So it is! Sure enough, it''s still the master''s opinion! "


    The black slave saluted respectfully.


    "Well! Ye Tao, that bitch! This time it''s God! I can''t save you


    Nie Xiuyuan''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    The folding fan in my hand was also put away.


    Seeing Nie Xiuyuan look like this.


    The slave did not interrupt.


    He naturally knew about Nie Xiuyuan.


    Not enough, Nie Xiuyuan is extremely vengeful!


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    However, Nie Xiuyuan is not only extremely talented!


    At the same time, it is also very tolerant!


    He was born a commoner!


    There was no place in the family.


    And the previous generation of family owners did not intend to let him succeed the family!


    At the same time, those senior members of the family also excluded Nie Xiuyuan.


    For a time, he even discussed whether to eradicate Nie Xiuyuan in time.


    However, in the end, the high level of the family decided to give the pill to Nie Xiuyuan!


    Let Nie Xiuyuan become a thug and watchdog of Nie family!


    A son of a commoner! How can you stand in the high position of the powerful Nie family?


    And Nie Xiuyuan is also very patient!


    decade! Twenty years... One hundred years! Five hundred years!


    Finally one day, Nie Xiuyuan is under his own talent and opportunity.


    It is not only to get rid of the control of the Nie family, but also to reach the middle of the Holy Land!


    The resentful Nie Xiuyuan takes all the senior members of the Nie family and is extremely close to their blood!


    Kill them all!


    Tens of thousands of people are dead everywhere in the land of Nie family!


    And it was from that moment.


    Nie family completely changed the master.


    And Nie Xiuyuan is not ashamed of his talent.


    Cultivation is becoming more and more pure!


    And his ambition is growing.


    And when one day he entered the city of broken heaven.


    In the city of broken heaven, I saw a woman who was amazing.


    The woman''s name is YUELIAN.


    That woman is worthy of her name. Her appearance makes the moon pity her!


    At that time, Nie Xiuyuan, who was already unscrupulous, rushed directly into the moon god sect.


    At that time, one of the ancestors of the moon god sect was angry.


    However, he was defeated by Nie Xiuyuan.


    Who knows that at this time in the city of broken heaven, YUELIAN and ye Tao, who was still the young master of the Ye family at that time, are already in harmony.


    And the unwilling moon god sect reported this matter to the army breaking God Emperor.


    After knowing Nie Xiuyuan''s behavior, although he was not good at it.


    But I can''t bear Nie Xiuyuan''s arrogance.


    After all, this is his territory!


    Who dares to be so arrogant! Even when the other gods arrived at his territory, they had to restrain three points.


    And Nie Xiuyuan dare to be so arrogant in the middle of a holy land!


    Finally, the emperor ordered that Nie Xiuyuan should not enter the moon god sect again!


    Otherwise, he will kill Nie Xiuyuan himself!


    Although Nie Xiuyuan is already arrogant, he has no edge.


    But at least I know in my heart that I am just in the middle of the holy land.


    Now I dare not disobey the orders of the emperor.


    However, the God Emperor of breaking the army only let him not set foot in the moon god sect, but did not say that he could not fight against the Ye family.


    But at that time, the strength of the Nie family was greatly damaged after he slaughtered all the senior members of the Nie family!


    At that time, the strength of Nie family was similar to that of Ye family.


    Nie Xiuyuan, who had a grudge in his heart, closed up for thousands of years in his anger!


    When he went out again, he had reached the end of the holy land, and he could enter the peak of the holy land by one step.


    At that time, the Ye family was very strong.


    But the ancestors of the clan are only in the middle of the holy land.


    Since then.


    Ye family out of high-rise, one by one disappeared.


    At first, the Ye family didn''t care.


    And when one day the Ye family noticed this terrible fact.


    The top management of the Ye family is close to collapse!


    And Nie Xiuyuan is at this time to lead Nie Jiaxiu to kill and run.


    Ye Tao''s father passed on the title of the head of the family to Ye Tao.


    Then he asked Ye Tao to lead some of the Ye family''s children to flee to the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    And even on the run.


    YUELIAN, who has been married to Ye Tao, is dead!


    Among the more than 10000 people in the Ye family, only a few hundred of them finally fled to the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    But Nie Xiuyuan''s nature of revenge! But did not let him on the second satisfaction!


    Although the Ye family had some old friends in the territory under Emperor HaoChen.


    But the relationship is not so solid.


    In addition, there is a very talented Nie Xiuyuan.,


    In order not to offend the Nie family.


    No one in the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen dares to accept the people of the Ye family.


    Until ye Tao came to haotianzong.


    After learning that haotianzong had taken in Ye Tao.


    Nie Xiuyuan also took haotianzong with his hatred.


    As early as a few decades ago, Nie Xiuyuan had sent people to come here, and he also gave Meng Yuetang a lot of help.


    A few years ago, Nie Xiuyuan was dissatisfied with the inferior talent of Meng Yuetang and others


    So simply send people to send all kinds of pills to help!


    In order to experience the pleasure of revenge, he also came to haotianzong not long ago.


    At this time, haotianzong was over.


    A figure also emerged slowly.


    This is a haggard, skinny old man with white hair.


    But although the old man''s breath was weak to a limit, his eyes were full of splendor.


    "It''s a pity that he can be called a great man of the generation, but that''s all!"


    In the palace in the distance, Nie Xiuyuan commented calmly.


    "Master, although his Qi and blood are weak to a limit, he still has good fighting power. I''m afraid Meng Yuetang is not his opponent."


    The black slave frowned.


    "Well! With that waste, it will not be his opponent. "


    Nie Xiuyuan said calmly.


    "Home owner? Shall I go out and help him? "


    The black slave thought for a moment and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Help him? Ha ha... Naturally, I want to help him, but I have to wait for him to find out the details of the old guy. The old guy gives me a very unusual feeling. I''m afraid the means are extraordinary. If you go out, I''m afraid you will be dragged by him. "


    Nie Xiuyuan said casually.


    Black slave smell speech some accident of eyes to Duan Yunxiao.


    In his view, Duan Yunxiao at this time, of course, has a good fighting power.


    But the withering of Qi and blood! It has made him like a candle in the wind.


    With his accomplishments! As long as it takes him a moment and a half, Duan Yunxiao himself will be finished first.


    However, since Nie Xiuyuan was so hungry at this time, he did not dare to disobey.


    At this time, haotianzongzhong.


    "Duan... Duan... The younger Meng Yuetang paid a visit to his ancestors."


    Meng Yuetang''s face changed sharply, and finally he said in a respectful voice.


    "Meng Yuetang? Are you the supreme elder of this generation? Hum! As the supreme elder of haotianzong, you even collude with outsiders to kill our haotianzong children. Do you know the crime? "


    Duan Yunxiao glanced at Meng Yuetang''s cold voice.

 Chapter 1938

    I heard Duan Yunxiao''s question.


    Meng Yuetang was also a little tongue tied for a while.


    At this time, the deacons, elders and disciples who followed Meng Yuetang had given up their struggle.


    Because Duan Yunxiao''s breath makes them feel suffocated!


    Even Meng Yuetang bowed his head at this time. Can they still pass Meng Yuetang?


    "Ancestor! Although Ji Wuyou is the patriarch of this generation! But he secretly used the resources of the sect to let the younger generation of his sect take pills to improve their accomplishments and talents! As a result, the disciples of haotianzong have no resources available! The younger generation is also for the future of haotianzong! "


    After Meng Yuetang''s short thought, he turned his eyes and said with great emotion.


    oh


    Duan Yunxiao frowned and looked at Ji Wuyou.


    This is different from what Ji Wuyou told him before.


    "Ancestor! He talks nonsense! The Lord has been devoted to the clan all these years! How much effort has been paid! He is slandering the patriarch


    Liu Ying stepped out and roared.


    After looking at Liu Ying, the sky really hesitated for a while.


    He is the oldest in haotianzong at this time!


    What else can he ask for now?


    As long as he can keep haotianzong from declining, he is the one he wants to support.


    But at this time, he was really confused!


    "Ancestor! If you don''t believe it, you can take their children back and ask! Almost everyone in the clan knows that after their children went to Danyu, they not only made great progress in cultivation, but also greatly improved their talent. If there were not a lot of spirit stones to pile up! How could such a thing happen


    Seeing Duan Yunxiao, he really hesitated.


    Meng Yuetang was more energetic for a while.


    At this time, Duan Yunxiao''s Qi and blood had withered to the limit.


    At this time, Duan Yunxiao couldn''t hold on for long.


    As long as Duan Yunxiao falls down! Then he is in the same invincible position as Meng Yuetang!


    At this time, Ji Wuyou''s face was completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect Meng Yuetang to use such a skill.


    At least he understood Meng Yuetang''s idea in his heart.


    But that''s it! It makes him more furious!


    I want to kill Duan Yunxiao in such a mean way!


    "Ancestor! Ji Wuyou is willing to swear to the way of heaven! If I''ve ever done anything wrong to haotianzong in these years, I''d rather be scared out of my wits! Never enter reincarnation


    Ji Wuyou is anxious in his heart, but now he has no choice but to make a heavy oath!


    Because Duan Yunxiao''s situation is too clear!


    People may die at any time and the lights will go out!


    I''m afraid that Duan Yunxiao will not be able to do so!


    For this one, I''m all for the clan!


    Finally, he sealed himself in the secret room of the clan at the cost of his own spiritual power!


    Only in order to save the elder of haotianzong one day!


    He really can''t bear it!


    Duan Yunxiao took a deep look at Ji Wuyou''s face.


    Then he looked at Meng Yuetang again.


    But this time his eyes were cold.


    Oath to the way of heaven! It can''t be set up casually!


    That is to accept the supervision of heaven!


    If you really break the oath, all the ants are in heaven!


    He didn''t believe Ji Wuyou would cheat him with such an oath.


    And see Duan Yunxiao''s eyes cold down.


    Meng Yuetang felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    Duan Yunxiao''s cultivation is absolutely Holy Land! And it''s probably the middle of the Holy Land!


    Although Duan Yunxiao''s Qi and blood are deficient at this time.


    But it''s not something he can stop at the later stage of Zunjing.


    A breath of death enveloped him, and the feeling of suffocation made him almost crazy,


    "Wait! senior! The younger generation is willing to make an oath! If there is a lie in what I said just now, I will be killed by the way of heaven! Never surpass


    Meng Yuetang cried out in panic.


    At this time, he can no longer care so much!


    Because once Duan Yunxiao does it, it''s all over.


    It only takes a moment for him to die under Duan Yunxiao.


    At this time, an oath, at least he will not die for the time being.


    But I heard Meng Yuetang''s words.


    Duan Yunxiao was in a dilemma for a while.


    Now what both sides have said is totally contrary!


    Who should I trust?


    He devoted himself to haotianzong, but if he really killed the one who was loyal to haotianzong!


    What is the reason for Duan Yunxiao''s painful seal over the years?


    "Meng Yuetang! You shameless wretch! You want to kill your ancestors in such a way! I''ll fight with you! "


    Ji Wuyou looks at Duan Yunxiao, whose breath has begun to be unstable, and feels a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Can''t this elder, who has suppressed himself for tens of thousands of years, be consumed like this?


    If so! That''s too sad!


    It was Ji Wuyou who invited this ancestor out!


    He can''t watch this fall for his ancestors!


    "Ji Wuyou! Don''t go too far! Don''t you know what happened to your daughter? Who do you think you can hide from your daughter''s talent promotion this time!? And you guys! When your children come back from Danyu this time, their talent has improved so much. Do you think we are all blind? "


    See Ji Wuyou coming.


    Meng Yuetang asked coldly.


    "Well! My daughter made a friend when she was away. Those pills were given to them by my daughter''s friend! Yes? Is it true that if the supreme elder does not get it, he will not allow others to get it? "


    Ji Wuyou gasped and said angrily.


    In the face of this ancestor''s doubt, he really does not want to make this ancestor embarrassed.


    But Meng Yuetang is too hateful!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, my ancestors! Did you hear that? There are too many elixirs that can improve talent in the cultivation world? Who else gave it away? Ancestor! It is clear that he used the resources of his clan to seek personal gain with his power! "


    Meng Yue Tang sneered for a moment, then roared angrily.


    At this time, Yunxiao looks at Ji Wuyou with some doubts,.


    Ji Wuyou''s words are really untenable.


    The price of the elixir that can improve the talent will never drop in the cultivation world!


    They not only gave it away! And all four of them!


    It''s a bit unreasonable in China.


    Or that person doesn''t care about these pills at all!


    Or Ji Wuyou is lying.


    But is there someone in the cultivation world who doesn''t care about such pills?


    Is it hard to be that man or Dan God?


    "Ancestor! My people have already gone to catch those little guys. It''s only a moment before they come back. It''s not too late for me to ask them again! "


    When you see Ji Wuyou, you have to talk.


    Meng Yuetang raised his mouth slightly, and then said in a hurry.


    This sentence can be regarded as suffocating Ji Wuyou''s words.

 Chapter 1939

    "Meng Yuetang! You are shameless! You know that the old ancestor''s Shouyuan is near! How can we use this method to kill our ancestors


    Ji Wuyou gritted his teeth.


    He naturally understood the mentality of his ancestors.


    At this point, no matter who does it.


    Duan Yunxiao will stop it.


    Because Duan Yunxiao won''t watch a person die in front of him.


    At this time, if he was eager to start, he fell into the trap of Meng Yuetang.


    When the time comes, Meng Yuetang will bite back and say that he wants to kill people!


    At that time, I''m afraid Duan Yunxiao''s heart will be even more difficult.


    "No worries! I''ve always trusted you! Tell me the truth, did you use the resources of zongmen to do these things? "


    Duan Yunxiao asked with a slight frown.


    decadent!


    It is a problem that any clan will always have!


    And the normal clan!


    He is a strong man who is appointed to be the sect!


    But! People are selfish!


    Even the practitioners are no exception!


    After some people become suzerain again, they will have greed!


    Because power always makes people lost in it!


    And worry about the offspring! It will make people do something they shouldn''t have done!


    This kind of thing is not rare in the cultivation world!


    The master of a clan! For the sake of one''s own children! Wantonly use the resources of the clan!


    To be able to grow up! Then take over the position of suzerain!


    Although this kind of behavior generally seems to have nothing wrong with it!


    But a lot of resources under the tilt! The disciples at the bottom can''t get enough cultivation resources!


    Coupled with high-level links, the practitioners with good qualifications will never choose such a sect!


    And even the disciples who have joined the school! May also be disappointed!


    Finally lead to betray the school!


    And those with mediocre aptitude had nowhere to go, so they could only stay in the sect.


    And those who have a little bit of aptitude, but once failed, will take advantage of this opportunity to rise.


    But these once unsuccessful disciples suddenly became the best practitioners, and their mind and nature changed greatly!


    Then there was chaos in the clan.


    In the long run, what follows is the strong one of the latecomers! Dating!


    With a large amount of resources pouring out, there will be no powerful practitioners in the sect except the patriarch!


    When one day the resources of the sect are exhausted, it is also the time when a sect perishes.


    In the cultivation world, most sects set such rules.


    It is strictly forbidden for the patriarch to use his power for personal gain!


    But the strong! You can always do whatever you want


    Man''s desire can not be eliminated, even if he becomes a practitioner.


    "Ancestor! It''s true that during the trip to Danyu, our talents have improved a lot, but... But Ji Wuyou never took the resources of the clan to take care of our children! "


    Ji Wuyou looks at Duan Yunxiao with pain.


    "Worry free, do you know who gave them the pill?"


    Duan Yunxiao thought a little and then asked.


    "This... Ancestor, Ying''er and jin''er don''t seem to want to reveal any information about that person, so I don''t know..."


    Ji Wuyou said with embarrassment.


    This even people who don''t know, the other party will give you to enhance talent pills!


    I''m afraid anyone would doubt this.


    "Ancestor! You see that! He doesn''t even know each other''s name! Is that a good man? Do good everywhere? "


    As soon as Meng Yuetang saw the scene in front of him, he immediately added another fire.


    "You! Meng Yuetang! How shameless of you


    Song Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his teeth clenched.


    "Don''t worry... If it''s you, do you believe it? Can someone really give away the elixir that can improve the talent like this in the cultivation world


    Duan Yunxiao said with a sigh.


    His contact with Ji Wuyou is not too much.


    But in his feeling, Ji Wuyou is definitely not a person who will use clan resources to take care of his younger generation.


    Just at this time, even if he wants to excuse Ji Wuyou in his heart, he can''t find an excuse!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Ji Wuyou. It''s really... Ji Wuyou''s words are too incredible.


    "What? I''ll give the pills to whoever I want. Do you need your consent? "


    Just when Meng Yuetang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was excited, a voice came out abruptly.


    "Well?"


    Duan Yunxiao was also a little surprised for a while.


    Because listen to the meaning in this words, the person who spoke is the one who gave away Ji Ying''er''s pills.


    But when he looked back, his brow was frowning.


    Because the young man in front of him is really... Too young!


    With his eyes! I can see that! At this time, Charlotte seems to have changed her appearance.


    However, some practitioners in the cultivation world just like to pretend to be tender.


    And this kind of person is not in the minority!


    Especially the nuns!


    Although Charlotte is a male monk, he is not surprised.


    "Ha ha... Dao you means that their pills were given by Dao you?"


    Duan Yunxiao pondered and asked with a smile.


    "Father, who is this?"


    At this time, Ji Ying''er, who is just behind Charlotte, looks at Duan Yunxiao and asks.


    At this time, Duan Yunxiao''s breath was very strong.


    Even if we only talk about breath, even if it is better than Charlotte.


    "Shadow! Don''t be rude! This is an old ancestor of haotianzong! This time, I asked you to solve the danger of haotianzong! "


    Ji Wu is anxious and busy, cold face scolds a way.


    "No harm! No harm! Ha ha, worry free. Your daughter''s talent is really good. "


    Although Duan Yunxiao said this is Ji Yinger, his eyes are smiling at Charlotte.


    I don''t know if what he said is that Ji Ying''er''s cultivation talent is good or his talent is good


    Ji Wuyou naturally understood the meaning of this ancestor''s words.


    At the moment, I was also embarrassed to scratch my head.


    "All right! With this Taoist friend here, I don''t have to worry about it. Although this Taoist friend''s cultivation is not very high, there is a feeling that makes me feel awed. "


    Duan Yunxiao smiles back at Charlotte.


    By this time he had believed what Charlotte had just said.


    Because vaguely, Charlotte had a breath that moved him!


    Although he was not sure what the breath came from, he had to say that even he did not dare to peep at Charlotte at this time.


    "Worried? Ancestor! As long as Meng Yuetang dies! Naturally, the crisis of haotianzong can be relieved, and the ancestors need not worry! "


    Ji Wuyou looks at Duan Yunxiao.


    "Ha ha... Worry free, worry free, you are too young!"


    Duan Yunxiao took a look at Ji Wuyou and then shook his head.


    But as he spoke, he moved.


    Quietly, Duan Yunxiao''s figure has disappeared in the air.


    Meng Yuetang''s eyes widened in horror.


    He knew very well in his heart that it was a blow to him!

 Chapter 1940

    However, he has no power to stop.


    Because he didn''t know where Duan Yunxiao would appear.


    "It''s broken!"


    Meng Yuetang has a secret way in his heart.


    Then he can''t help looking at his youth in the distance.


    "Damn it! It''s all him! If it wasn''t for him, haotianzong would be mine today! "


    However, hatred in the heart is not the source of strength after all.


    With a flash of light.


    Meng Yuetang gradually lost his look in his pupils.


    Gollum


    Those disciples who supported Meng Yuetang swallowed their mouths and spat.


    Such strength is crushing!


    For a moment they understood! I''m done!


    At this time, Meng Yuetang died! They will never be left!


    "Why?"


    However, with Duan Yunxiao''s appearance again.


    Duan Yunxiao stood aloft with a three foot sword in his hand. He was still a face to the enemy.


    Looking at Duan Yunxiao''s figure.


    For a moment, even Charlotte could not help feeling!


    This old guy really has a sense of immortality!


    Snow white hair, a gray and white robe.


    In the breeze, even Charlotte was looking forward to her free and easy appearance.


    "Thank you for your help to solve the danger of haotianzong!"


    Ji Wuyou knelt down respectfully.


    At the same time, song Tian and others also knelt down at the same time.


    This ancestor has paid too much for the clan!


    If you don''t have to!


    He Ji Wuyou is really not willing to let the old ancestor come out, because coming out means that the old ancestor''s Shouyuan will be exhausted!


    But as they call and stop.


    Duan Yunxiao in the sky is not the slightest movement.


    "This is..."


    Song Tian looks at Ji Wuyou who is beside him.


    "I... I don''t know?"


    Ji Wuyou frowned.


    "What? The curfew! And hide your head and show your tail? "


    At this time, Duan Yunxiao''s calm but vigorous voice came out.


    Charlotte glanced vaguely at a distant mountain top.


    He has also felt the air there.


    But he could see the old man''s condition.,


    I''m afraid that after today, the old man will never live!


    So he didn''t want to take advantage of the old man.


    Just now, his conversation with Duan Yunxiao was just three or two sentences.


    But the old man''s frankness and frankness won his favor.


    At least this last battle, as if he had a good fight again!


    "What''s the matter! Is there any master under Meng Yuetang? "


    Hearing Duan Yunxiao''s words, Ji Wuyou, song Tian and others are also shocked.


    They thought it was over.


    But at this time, it seems that the people behind even the ancestors have some fear.


    At this time, they also feel a burst of fear! I''m afraid none of them would have been able to run away if it had not been for their ancestors!


    "Nigger, go ahead, don''t fight! Just kill him! The old man has two brushes. If you fight hard, you are not his opponent


    Nie Xiuyuan lay on the reclining chair and calmly waved his hand.


    "Yes! Master


    After saluting respectfully, the black slave''s figure came up to the sky in a flash.


    "Well! Yes? Do you think your master is too old? How could a little mouse like you be sent out as cannon fodder


    Duan Yunxiao hummed coldly and said calmly.


    "Hey, hey! old fool! You are a dying man! Naturally, I don''t need my master''s help! "


    The black slave sneered.


    He knows Duan Yunxiao can''t hold on for long!


    Because at this time Duan Yunxiao''s breath has begun to decay quickly!


    At most, it will last for a moment and a half!


    At this time, as long as he enrages Duan Yunxiao, Duan Yunxiao will fight in his anger.


    At that time, Duan Yunxiao, who was already suffering from deficiency of both qi and blood, might not even be able to hold on for a moment.


    "Nigger! You are a slave


    However, at this time, ye Tao''s anger almost lit him up!


    He will never forget the nigger.


    Because he was Nie Xiuyuan''s closest servant.


    "Hey, hey! Ye Tao! My master himself came to kill you! It''s a blessing you''ve made in your life


    The black slave, with a smile, glanced contemptuously at ye Taodao on the ground.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Tao''s eyes were red and he stood up.


    "Brother Ye! This is not the time to fight! "


    Ji Wuyou''s face sank and he scolded loudly.


    After Ji Wuyou''s reprimand.


    Ye Tao also woke up suddenly.


    you ''re right!


    Black slaves are also holy land cultivation! He can''t resist it at all!


    At this time, I''m afraid our ancestors can''t hold on for long.


    If he really goes out to make trouble!


    At that time, none of the people present will want to leave alive!


    Now he bit his teeth and lowered his head.


    His father, his lover! His family


    Almost all of them were killed by the black slave in front of them!


    Even though the slaves were only under orders! But he hated the slaves! There''s no need for Nie Xiuyuan to be bad at all!


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, Duan Yunxiao waved his sword.


    A world-shaking hongmang cut through the sky.


    At this moment, even the black slave, the Holy Land monk, was shocked.


    Duan Yunxiao''s hand really has the element of sneak attack.


    But even he has to admit that Duan Yunxiao is very strong!


    At the moment, the slave held a big knife in his hand.


    "Open it for me!"


    Unable to dodge, the slave had to fight against a blow with all his strength.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang. A violent current of air swept through the sky.


    On the ground, some disciples with low accomplishments were even blown upside down by the current.


    Many of haotianzong''s buildings were destroyed in this attack.


    "This old thing is so powerful!"


    And now on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Nie Xiuyuan also stood up with a slight frown.


    Not long ago, his cultivation was firmly at the peak of the holy land.


    Even a blow is to touch a trace of the threshold of the pseudo empire.


    But even at this time, he had to admit that Duan Yunxiao really had some means.


    And it stops with the raging air.


    In mid air.


    The Negro''s face was pale.


    The left arm was even more broken.


    "Good! Good job! old fool! You''re so good


    The black slave gasped for breath.


    Duan Yunxiao frowned slightly.


    "Ah... Old man! Even if it''s only one day old, Shouyuan is there! Today''s blow will surely kill him! What a pity! What a pity! Old age is already... "


    Duan Yunxiao''s heart darkened.


    He had already reached a limit!


    Not dead! It''s already a miracle.


    At this time, after a blow, he can no longer lift the slightest spiritual power.


    For a time, the Qi on him also decayed rapidly.


    Those engines are out of his control.


    "Ancestor!"


    Ji Wuyou and others roared with tears.

 Chapter 1941

    I''m afraid others don''t know so much about this ancestor.


    But he knows it!


    This ancestor saved the destiny of haotianzong more than once!


    But this time... He can''t save haotianzong any more!


    "Daoyou, please..."


    Duan Yunxiao forcibly controls his body and looks back at Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    Charlotte naturally understood Duan Yunxiao''s meaning, then nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Duan Yunxiao turned to salute.


    Charlotte didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    Take a deep look at Charlotte.


    Duan Yunxiao forced his last breath.


    "Younger generation! When I was old and decadent! Maybe your ancestors are just my enemies! How can you be arrogant today


    The words fell.


    Duan Yunxiao''s breath suddenly soared to the sky.


    That kind of power, just like when he was at the peak.


    "No way! No way


    The black slave looked at the old man in front of him.


    Because of Duan Yunxiao''s breath! It''s a pure pseudo empire!


    Such a breath! How many people in the whole cultivation world can surpass him?


    Charlotte, too, frowned and moved.


    He didn''t realize that the old man was once a strong man in the false empire!


    But if he is a pseudo emperor! How could haotianzong be in such a situation?


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that! Before death! It''s a breakthrough! What a pity! It''s a pity that my time has come! The immortal can''t be saved! Otherwise even your master will die here today! "


    Duan Yunxiao raised his head haughtily, and the sword in his hand had been raised slowly.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that the emperor of the fairyland is coming.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are quiet, even the wind has stopped, it seems to be the last journey to send the old man.


    "Chop!"


    With a soft drink.


    Duan Yunxiao''s sword burst out hundreds of Zhang Jian Gang! It''s slashing down.


    Under the terrible pressure, the slaves could not even dodge.


    Even his aura could not be used.


    At this time, Nie Xiuyuan''s face on the mountain top was ferocious!


    "Old man! How can I play this game for you


    Nie Xiuyuan roared angrily.


    Because he was also included in the slash of Jiangang!


    But this place is far away from haotianzong!


    Although he was also greatly influenced.


    But at the critical moment, he set out to avoid the blow.


    Shua!


    With the sword Gang across the sky.


    For a time, the world is pale.


    The black slave''s eyes widened in horror.


    Bang!


    Duan Yunxiao''s body broke up on the spot and became a pile of dust falling from the air.


    After all, he still guarded the sect, even in the end, he left himself in Haotian sect forever.


    "Ancestor!"


    Ji Wuyou tiger eyes cried bitterly.


    "To my ancestors!"


    For a time, all the people of haotianzong knelt down respectfully and cried.


    Charlotte solemnly saluted Duan Yunxiao.


    At least Duan Yunxiao is worthy of his courtesy.


    And then his eyes also looked at the distance was Duan Yunxiao forced out of Nie Xiuyuan.


    "Old man! How dare you hurt me! Hum! Today I slaughtered haotianzong! Throw your ashes into the cesspit! Let you stay in the cesspit forever


    Nie Xiuyuan gasped, his face a little ferocious.


    "Do you still have that chance?"


    Suddenly a cold voice came out.


    Yeah!?


    Nie Xiuyuan frowned slightly and looked into the air in the distance.


    "Well! It''s just a peak of respect. What? You''re dying, too? "


    Nie Xiuyuan sneered scornfully.


    He doesn''t believe that everyone is dying Duan Yunxiao.


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t die, but you can''t say for sure."


    When Charlotte talks, the Dragon Xiao sword is already in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha... Junior! Although Duan Yunxiao let me suffer some minor injuries at the last moment, you can''t deal with me! Today I slaughtered everyone present! "


    In the end, Nie Xiuyuan looks ferocious and glances at a group of practitioners in haotianzong.


    However, at this time, no one in haotianzong was afraid.


    Everyone was angry.


    Even the monks who had taken refuge in Meng Yuetang were a little angry.


    What an elegant manner the ancestor of haotianzong is!


    How dare this man speak so rudely! Even sprinkle the ashes of the ancestors into the cesspit!


    Who can bear it!


    Buzzing~


    But his voice just dropped.


    A buzz came out.


    Then, under the night sky, an inexplicable sword rose to the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Nie Xiuyuan suddenly turns his head and looks at Xia Luo in fear.


    Although Charlotte was only cultivating the state at this time.


    But with this breath!


    His fighting power is definitely not under the later stage of holy rank!


    Even the practitioners in the later stage of the holy order may not be able to retreat completely when facing this blow!


    Not only that, at this time, the subtle sword between heaven and earth is constantly strong.


    For a time, everyone felt a cold, lonely atmosphere.


    It''s like the bright moon hanging in the sky forever.


    "Shadow! This elder is the... Friend you mentioned


    Ji Wuyou''s mouth trembled twice. He said something unbelievable.


    "Well! That''s him


    Hearing Ji Wuyou''s question, Ji Ying''er raised her head and said with pride.


    Song days several people smell speech is also the corner of the mouth twitch.


    This one is too confused!


    Look, that breath is just the peak of Zunjing, isn''t it?


    But at this time, this artistic conception is almost beyond the level of holy steps!


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Is it not afraid of thunder and lightning when such a demon is born between heaven and earth?


    Ji Wuyou looks back at Ji Ying''er and three people around him.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that he might be really old!


    Ji Ying''er just went to Danyu.


    I met such a strong man!


    And with such a strong care, how can haotianzong not be strong in the future!?


    Even now this strong man has the capital of the Empire!


    In the future, it will be a new God!


    Such a strong man can take good luck.


    For a time, even he was a little envious of Ji Ying''er.


    He also went out for training in those years.


    However, those practitioners who are not gifted to heaven simply disdain to be associated with people with inferior talent.


    But his eyes were also on Song Jin.


    At least for the moment, Song Jin should be more suitable to be a patriarch.


    But does he have any selfishness?


    Not really! If Ji Ying''er has the ability to be the leader of a clan!


    Naturally, he also wanted to pass on his suzerain to his daughter.


    But he was not dazed.


    "Look! At least in the past few years, Ying''er is no longer as mischievous as before. If it goes on like this, in a hundred years, Ying''er may not be the right person to be a patriarch. "


    Ji Wuyou thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1942

    "Boy! What''s your origin


    Feel the atmosphere of artistic conception around.


    This time, even Nie Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy.


    He is really crazy!


    But he also knows who can''t be provoked


    In particular, Duan Yunxiao''s attack on the former puppet empire.


    Let him wake up! The puppet empire is already so powerful! What about the God Emperor?


    I''m afraid if you really do it, it must be the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    And in front of him, Charlotte made him feel a little bottomless.


    If Charlotte is a disciple or heir of the God.


    If he can''t say it today, he can only retreat.


    "I''m just a casual practitioner. You don''t have to worry! You today! I will die


    Charlotte calmly opened his eyes and said.


    "Well! Arrogance


    Nie Xiuyuan wanted to find a step to leave.


    But to see Charlotte so off the road!


    At present, my heart is also a little angry.


    Although he is afraid of the power of God!


    But Charlotte in front of us is just the peak of the world.


    It''s always too bad.


    As he spoke, Nie Xiuyuan''s breath burst out.


    That kind of almost already about to touch the edge of the pseudo imperial realm of breath, especially fascinating.


    Even Charlotte was a little dignified.


    If before, Nie Xiuyuan such strength, he is able to do.


    But at this time, the heart of Tao was broken.


    The way of endless Yin and yang can''t be used at will.


    It''s really tricky to meet such a strong enemy at this time!


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    That wonderful artistic conception appeared in his mind.


    He really can''t enter the state of Epiphany at will.


    But he can make his mind infinitely close to the state of perception by recalling the original situation and feeling.


    Suddenly.


    All around the kind of artistic conception breath more rich up.


    This time, even Nie Xiuyuan''s face changed slightly.


    "I can''t wait! This boy is really a devil


    Nie Xiuyuan''s long gun was shaking and he was about to fight.


    Buzzing~


    However, at this time, the change suddenly.


    Originally between the heaven and the earth already very terrible artistic conception fast fading.


    "What... What''s going on!"


    Nie Xiuyuan murmured suspiciously.


    Even he was a little afraid of the previous power.


    However, at this time, looking at the momentum of Charlotte, even he was a little confused for a while.


    At this time, Charlotte was furious.


    That hateful heart demon unexpectedly appeared again at this time!


    Originally, he was infinitely close to the state of epiphany.


    Just play Wanyue Kendo in that state.


    Nie Xiuyuan is bound to be hit hard.


    However, the sudden appearance of the demons made the cracks in his heart stand out again.


    "Ha ha! God help me! boy! You dare to come out to look for trouble even if you are not steady! Today, I will destroy you


    Nie Xiuyuan laughs and yells.


    "What''s the matter! Father! What''s going on! "


    Ji Ying''er looks at the scene in the sky and asks in panic.


    "No! If I guess correctly, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this Taoist friend''s mind


    Ji Wuyou doesn''t have Nie Xiuyuan''s accomplishments and insight.


    It can only be analyzed through what you hear and see.


    "Tao Xin?! How is that possible? How could there be something wrong with his mind? "


    Ji Ying''er''s lost voice.


    Charlotte is a practitioner with firm will and firm mind.


    Principle is very strong!


    But how could this Charlotte disappear? Five years later, there was something wrong with Daoxin!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    At this time, Song Jin was also frowning.


    He also knows Charlotte very well.


    He really didn''t know what happened to Charlotte. He even had a problem with his heart!


    Once something goes wrong with this heart! That''s a big problem!


    Looking at the momentum burst out, Nie Xiuyuan is about to start.


    Charlotte was furious.


    If it''s not the devil! Nie Xiuyuan can take care of it by himself!


    "The devil of the heart! Think of it! Good! I''ll let you out! "


    With his state at this time, if it is true, Nie Xiuyuan will fight with all his strength.


    He''s going to have a big deal! It''s possible to die.


    In that case! Don''t the demons want to come out and occupy their own will?


    Good! Let you out!


    With Charlotte''s fierce eyes.


    For a moment, he no longer controls his demons.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s pupil slightly dull, then a dark color occupied his eyes.


    "Ah... Is that the feeling of having a physical body?"


    Charlotte raised her hand strangely and looked at her arm.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Wuyou frowned and muttered.


    "What''s the matter with father?"


    Ji Ying''er looks at his father in a puzzled way.


    At this time, it seems that Charlotte''s breath is strong again?


    It seems that there is no problem?


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! But at this time, I''m afraid he has been occupied by demons, but what I don''t understand is that if so, ordinary demons only know how to kill demons, but how can his demons still have reason? I can''t see through... I can''t see through... "


    Ji Wuyou said with a bitter smile.


    He became more and more curious about the young man in midair.


    "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Ji Ying''er looks into the air in surprise.


    "Yo! What a loser! Do you want to die? "


    Charlotte, who is occupied by the demons, looks up strangely and says to Nie Xiuyuan with a smile.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter with this boy!


    What the hell is this?


    At this time, Nie Xiuyuan''s heart is to doubt life!


    He has never seen the demons and the rational in any kind of ancient books!


    "Isn''t this the devil of the heart?"


    For a time, Nie Xiuyuan was a little uncertain.


    "Forget it! Since you don''t speak, I will treat you as agreeing! See how I cut you into a stick! "


    Charlotte giggled and danced with her dragon Xiao sword.


    For a moment, the smell of darkness rose from his body.


    "How strong! How terrible


    Nie Xiuyuan''s eyes widened in horror.


    It''s not that strong! But let him feel a strong threat!


    This instinct has saved him from death countless times.


    And then that intuition came back.


    As Charlotte''s sword moves.,


    The black and white Taiji pattern in the sky appears instantly.


    With the appearance of black and white patterns.


    For a moment, it seemed that even heaven and earth were shocked.


    Wind no longer whistling, insects no longer crowing, even the sky clouds are stagnant.


    "Run! What the hell is this guy! He''s not good! What''s wrong with this cultivation world! "


    With the appearance of Taiji pattern, Nie Xiuyuan was shocked.


    Intuition tells him! After this blow, he will die!

 Chapter 1943

    At this time, Nie Xiuyuan could no longer care about his image, and turned around to flee.


    "It''s too late to leave now, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte''s cold voice came out.


    And then.


    The black-and-white Taiji Group in mid air is also suddenly reduced, and finally integrated into the Longxiao sword.


    Chant~


    With the sound of a dragon.


    At the same time, a black dragon pattern appeared and disappeared on the sword gang.


    It''s like a dragon flying into the clouds.


    The terrible power was instantly suppressed.


    Even Nie Xiuyuan felt heavy for a while.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Nie Xiuyuan turns his head and looks at the angry roar of Linggang who is close to his body.


    Shua!


    With a flash in the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is quiet again.


    Only Nie Xiuyuan, who fell from the sky, indicated that what had just happened was not a dream.


    Gollum


    At this time, all the people in haotianzong were horrified and swallowed.


    This scene is really amazing!


    A practitioner of Zunjing peak killed a holy peak with one sword!?


    It''s just... It''s crazy!


    "Shadow... Shadow... Where did you come from?"


    Ji Wuyou chattered.


    Ji Ying''er''s look in the air at this time is also brilliant.


    At least Charlotte at this moment is much better than when she was separated from them!


    However, after killing Nie Xiuyuan with a sword, Charlotte didn''t fall from the air.


    On the contrary, the eyes closed slightly, as if they were closing their eyes.


    But who dares to ask at this time?


    For a moment, all the disciples of haotianzong stood quietly on the ground waiting for Charlotte to speak in mid air.


    It will be a while!


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Hey, hey! Sooner or later, you are just my ration! Ha


    Charlotte laughed, but suddenly, he swept out with a sword.


    A sword went straight to haotianzong.


    At this time, there are thousands of people on the top of haotianzong mountain!


    These people are all the mainstays of haotianzong.


    If these people were seriously injured, I''m afraid haotianzong would not have to go on.


    Sooner or later, they will be devoured by the nearby clan.


    However, those disciples in haotianzong had a blank brain at this time!


    They really don''t understand. This elder just helped! Why is haotianzong destroyed all of a sudden?


    Even Ji Ying''er and others, for a time, their heads are all in a mess,.


    At this time, Charlotte''s expression in mid air was slightly stagnant, and then he recovered his dexterity.


    But when he saw the light of the sword going straight to the ground.


    Now is also a cool heart.


    Whoosh!


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    In Charlotte''s hand, the Dragon Sword splits out.


    The sword that rushed to haotianzong was scattered by his sword.


    "That''s close!"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Ha ha... Charlotte! I will kill whoever I want! There is no one I can''t kill between heaven and earth! I''m not afraid to tell you! The moment I wake up, your chance is over! "


    In Charlotte''s mind, the voice of the demon faintly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte browed.


    Just now, the words of the devil made his heart cold.


    In a trance, he realized something, but when he heard the voice gradually disappearing, he didn''t answer.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Charlotte! Come down quickly


    "Please come to our haotianzong for a talk, and let our haotianzong do a little bit of the friendship."


    ...


    At that time, many disciples of haotianzong began to speak.


    And the scene just now was just taken by them as Charlotte.


    But for such an expert, the mind is elusive, but at least they know that Charlotte is a friend rather than an enemy, which is enough.


    I heard the shouting below.


    Charlotte vomited out a little turbid air, and then fell to the ground.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    Ji Wuyou and others really appreciate Charlotte.


    At the moment, he said politely.


    Charlotte smiles and follows Ji Wuyou and others to the main hall.


    And Ji Ying''er three people are with the side of Charlotte, excited and Charlotte introduces haotianzong and Ji Wuyou and others in front of him.


    A moment later, he entered the main hall of haotianzong.


    For a time, even Ji Wuyou and others couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    This time, the disaster of haotianzong was almost impossible to avoid.


    But I didn''t expect that the last moment turned around, and the appearance of Charlotte turned the situation around.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ji Wuyou stood up and said respectfully.


    "That''s all right. It''s just easy."


    Charlotte replied with a smile.


    "You''re welcome! We must thank you for saving haotianzong! "


    Ji Ying''er butts up on one side, and Charlotte says with a smile.


    Song Jin also nodded to one side, with a deep look.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay."


    Ji Wuyou shook his head with a helpless smile.


    He was thinking of Charlotte as an old friend of his daughter.


    At this time, after the civil war of haotianzong, it was the time of emptiness.


    It can save some soul stone.


    But who knows that the daughter sold herself in front of her.


    "Father! What are you talking about? "


    Ji Ying''er lowered her head and whispered.


    "Ha ha, master Ji, don''t worry about it."


    Charlotte naturally understood Ji Wuyou''s careful thinking.


    But he didn''t care.


    As a master of alchemy, he is just a treasure house of haotianzong, but he has no attraction.


    And he didn''t come here for a little treasure.


    "Thank you, Daoyou!"


    Ji Wuyou saw Charlotte express his idea in a vague way.


    Now it''s also a hurry to salute.


    With Charlotte''s strength and cultivation, it''s too embarrassing for him to take care of his face!


    Although Ji Wuyou''s heart is all for the sake of the clan, he still knows the way of human relationship.


    "By the way, why did you come to haotianzong all of a sudden!? We''ve been looking for you for five years. We thought you were dead. "


    Ji Ying''er vomits the tip of his tongue towards Ji Wuyou. At the moment, he pulls Charlotte to sit down and ask.


    "There''s something to do here."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile toward the side of the crowd swept one eye.


    At this time, it was in the main hall.


    In addition to Ji Wuyou and song Tian, there are many deacons and other elders.


    Only Ji Wuyou and other senior officials know what he wants to say.


    It''s not convenient for outsiders to know.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he''s gone. Ji Wuyou and others may be killed.


    Ji Wuyou is also an old fox.


    In an instant, I understood what Charlotte meant.


    "Well, it''s all right now. You all go out and control those who betray the clan first! Wait for me to deal with it later! "


    Ji Wuyou said to the people beside him.

 Chapter 1944

    His words are tantamount to supporting song Tian and others.


    Charlotte is very satisfied with Ji Wuyou''s carefulness!


    In this world of cultivation, only care can make Wannian boat!


    I''m afraid that if you go out, you''ll be gone! Sitting at home makes trouble!


    Song Tian and others naturally understood what Charlotte meant.


    But they don''t care. After all, if it wasn''t for Charlotte, their lives would be lost!


    At this time, it''s lucky to be able to keep haotianzong and their lives.


    Now a group of people are leaving.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. There are no outsiders here. I have a protective array in the main hall. People outside can''t hear what''s going on inside."


    Ji Wuyou hugged his fist and said.


    Charlotte laughed and waved


    A Linggang shot formed a thin barrier around.


    Be careful of this thing, only be more careful! Not the most careful!


    Compared with the array protection of Qiji Wuyou, he still believes in his own means!


    At this time, in addition to Ji Wuyou, there are only Ji Yinger and his three people left in the hall.


    Ji Wuyou saw that Charlotte was so solemn, and his face was a little solemn now.


    In a trance, he seemed to have guessed something.


    After placing barriers around, Charlotte also smiles and shakes her hand on her face.


    Suddenly his original appearance appeared.


    "It''s you!"


    Ji Wuyou''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank.


    you ''re right! He knows Charlotte!


    But what he knew was Charlotte, and he had never seen himself.


    Over the years, the envoys under the command of emperor HaoChen often came to find the trace of Charlotte with his portrait.


    Ji Wuyou, as the head of a clan, how could he not have seen the portrait of Charlotte.


    "It seems that master Ji has already got the bottom in his heart?"


    Charlotte looked at Ji Wuyou and said with a smile.


    At this time, Ji Wuyou''s face is not more shocked, but: sure!


    "Ha ha... These guys went to check your information without telling me, but I created all those intelligence networks. How could they not know?"


    Ji Wuyou looks at Ji Yinger''s three humanitarians with a smile.


    And hear Ji Wuyou''s words.


    At present, Song Jin''s three people also have a look at each other awkwardly.


    They thought they had done enough secretive work.


    But I didn''t expect that Ji Wuyou had already known it.


    "Daoyou, I wonder if you are here this time?"


    Ji Wuyou immediately asked directly.


    As the leader of Haotian sect, he is not stupid.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s need, how could she have come to haotianzong by chance.


    Plus Charlotte asked him to disperse the others, which was obviously something to say.


    "I think Lord Ji knows something about me, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know more about me. But it''s really inconvenient for me to tell him about those things. Otherwise, it''s a disaster or a blessing for Lord Ji. But with my talent and speed of cultivation, I can easily defeat even the God Emperor in a few years, And then I hope to have a territory that belongs to me. "


    Charlotte said casually.


    Ji Wuyou heard Charlotte''s words, but also frowned slightly and pondered.


    For him, the most important thing is haotianzong!


    At this time, although Charlotte''s talent and fighting power are unimaginable.


    You don''t even have to wait for the divine realm.


    Even if it''s a fake Empire, I''m afraid it will be able to carry God''s empire unbeaten!


    He haotianzong was just a third rate force at this time.


    It''s not bad that there are no holy land practitioners in the clan. But it''s still far away.


    At least compared with the peak of tens of thousands of years ago, that is far from it!


    He also wants to restore his former glory.


    And this is not necessarily an opportunity


    "Father! What are you still thinking about? As long as haotianzong supports Charlotte, he won''t treat us badly! "


    Ji Ying''er sees Ji Wuyou frowning and meditating.


    At present, I went over and said eagerly.


    "Er..."


    Ji Wuyou looks up at Ji Ying''er without saying anything.


    At this time, he really found that his father was not as good as Charlotte after all


    "That''s all! Since Dao you is willing to come and meet each other in person, it is enough to see Dao you''s honesty! Ji, just follow the orders of Taoist friends and do it


    Ji Wu said with a smile and shaking his head.


    He was still thinking about whether he would come and talk to Charlotte about the terms.


    After all, if we can fight for some resources for haotianzong, he is better than haotianzong.


    After all, after the civil war, haotianzong was empty.


    Two elders are dead, one elder is dead.


    It can be said that haotianzong''s fighting power has fallen sharply!


    Charlotte touched her nose and looked awkwardly at Ji Yinger who blinked at her.


    This is a big deal!


    Originally, as the master, Ji Wuyou was attached to himself.


    How are you now! After Ji Ying''er''s involvement, he became a relative!


    But he came out with a lot of pills when he was on his way from Danyu.


    At the moment, he thought for a moment and took out dozens of jade bottles.


    "There are some pills among them. Lord Ji will know when he sees them. There''s a jade plate here. I think someone will come soon. He will know when you give it to him."


    Charlotte engraved a mark on the jade slips and handed it to Ji Wuyou with a storage bag.


    Ji Wuyou looks at Charlotte dully.


    Pills?


    His eyes were straight when he heard the word "Dan Yao"!


    For Ji Ying''er three people''s experience, he heard the ear cocoons are almost out!


    And he naturally knew that Charlotte was an alchemist of the highest quality.


    Although he didn''t know that Charlotte''s alchemist level had broken through again in these years.


    But even if it''s just the alchemist of Tianjie Zhongpin! What he wanted was not what he wanted!


    Ji Wuyou takes over the storage bag in a trembling way.


    However, as the spirit comes into it.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    What a big hand!


    There are hundreds of pills in these dozens of jade bottles!


    And there is no lack of pills to improve talent.


    "Father! Isn''t it just some pills? As for the surprise? "


    Ji Ying''er sighs silently.


    All three of them are getting used to Charlotte.


    It''s a good thing to shoot!


    I don''t know. I thought I had Lingshi vein at home!


    "As for you! It''s too much! Ji, thank you very much! After the order of friends, Ji must be regarded as a top priority


    Ji Wuyou stands up and salutes.


    Many of these pills can improve cultivation.


    Even in the middle of his Zunjing period, he took pills that could improve his cultivation.


    These pills can be said to be very important for haotianzong.


    And these pills are distributed.


    It has to be said that haotianzong will become more powerful than before.

 Chapter 1945

    "Oh, Lord Ji, you don''t need to be polite."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Charlotte! Do you have one for the three of us? "


    Ji Ying''er looks at Charlotte and says with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes helplessly.


    Ji Wuyou is just an additional product.


    His main purpose is Ji Yinger.


    After all, these three talents are the main force of haotianzong in the future!


    What he wants to cultivate is Ji Yinger.


    Then he took out three storage bags and handed them to the three people.


    "The other pills don''t matter, but you should make good use of the bottle I sealed alone! In a short time, even I can''t refine the second one! "


    Charlotte handed the three bags to the three men and said solemnly.


    He didn''t dare to go to the soul abyss forbidden area for the second time.


    There is an emperor Zhang Jianyun in that place.


    And I don''t know if there is any other empire in that place.


    Although I only saw Zhang Jianyun, I can''t be sure that there is a second emperor.


    And in his current state, even with materials, it is difficult to guarantee that they can be refined.


    This time, all the three furnaces of pills were successfully refined, which really had a lot of luck.


    If under normal circumstances, at this time on his mind devil


    It is estimated that the success rate will be 30-40%.


    "Thank you! Hee hee


    Ji Ying''er takes over the storage bag in front of him, and thanks at the moment.


    Charlotte curled her lips. There''s no way to thank you.


    It''s just a trick.


    Song Jin and ye Tongtong took a cool breath when they saw the pills in the storage bag.


    If the pills in this storage bag are used in the most reasonable way, they will almost be able to use the holy rank!


    Although there is no elixir to improve the speed of breathing and cultivation.


    But the most important thing is to help breakthrough, improve talent and other elixirs.


    Because these things will completely change their future.


    "By the way, what happened to Jiuyang city?"


    Charlotte asked suddenly.


    For Qin meng''er, he is more attentive.


    After all, Qin Menger is a nine turn ice spirit.


    In the future, we can bring great help to ourselves.


    And between myself and Qin Menger is also


    "Don''t worry! Can we take good care of your little lover? "


    Ji Ying''er smiles and slaps Charlotte on the shoulder.


    Ji Wuyou almost lost his chin when he saw this scene!


    Is he a senior!


    Lao Tzu can shout a friend, that all feel oneself eighteen generation ancestor to repair the blessing!


    You slap your father to death?


    But to Ji Wuyou''s dismay, Charlotte didn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t know that Charlotte didn''t dislike Ji Ying''er, who showed his true feelings without affectation.


    At this time, his strength has been improved! It can be said that the cultivation world is very big.


    Wherever he went, all he saw was flattery.


    It''s not easy to have such a person who doesn''t care about the cultivation strength and plays with himself.


    "Well... Next I may have to leave for some time. If haotianzong really has a big problem, you can go to zhenjizong to look for the old ghost or Ning HaoChen to help, but if one day haotianzong really has a big crisis, it can''t be saved! The one who goes to zhenjizong can only be the one you can absolutely trust! As for the other disciples, let them live and die. "


    After thinking for a while, Charlotte said solemnly.


    He didn''t care about haotianzong.


    But for Ji Ying''er, he still keeps it in mind.


    At this time, he also left a way for the three.


    But the matter of zhenjizong is very important!


    It must not be exposed! Because zhenjizong is the real foundation of his future.


    Ji Wuyou''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears the words.


    In his opinion, if there was such a way out, he would naturally take the disciples of haotianzong with him.


    But considering Charlotte''s situation at this time.


    It is estimated that if haotianzong really has a problem! I''m afraid that''s a fatal problem.


    At that time, if he still looks forward and backward, I''m afraid everyone will be killed by his own misfortune.


    At the moment, he also nodded. The man really said, "don''t worry! I know what to do! "


    "All right! Then I''ll stay for a while. You should be careful and try to keep a low profile before I come back. Self strength is the most important thing. All statements are external things. "


    Charlotte glanced at Ji Wuyou and said calmly.


    He said this only to Ji Wuyou.


    He still knows about Ji Ying''er.


    Under his influence, the three did not care much about the statement at this time.


    Ji Ying''er and her three people are afraid that they even hate to practice. One hour can''t be used as two hours. They won''t waste time in order to declare.


    But Ji Wuyou is different.


    If zongmen is powerful, he will not be able to sit down.


    After all, Ji Wuyou and Ji Yinger are different.


    He is the head of a clan. If he can leave his name in the clan, it is the most important thing for him.


    Ji Wuyou is also a little embarrassed to smile twice.


    Naturally, he understood what Charlotte meant.


    Fortunately, Ji Ying''er didn''t know much about them at this time. Now they thought they were talking about themselves.


    The three nodded in a hurry.


    "Charlotte, can''t you stay in haotianzong for a few days?"


    Ji Ying''er seems to be a little reluctant to ask.


    "No! The enemy is too strong, I am too weak... "


    Charlotte rang out. She was desperate for a moment.


    Even without saying absolutely, now, even Yang Wuji and Zhao Jing are not what he can deal with.


    This time by Zhao Jing routine, his loss is not small! It has become an urgent problem that the heart of Tao is broken!


    "I hope you can break through the holy land on the day of goodbye!"


    Charlotte smile, the figure has disappeared in the hall.


    "Protect yourself, too..."


    Ji Ying''er murmurs a little absent-minded.


    Ji Wuyou glanced at his daughter and shook her head slightly.


    "Let it be."


    Ji Wuyou can''t say anything.


    After all, with Charlotte''s rebellious aptitude, sooner or later, he will enter the sea.


    He didn''t dare to ask for anything. Now that he could hold this thigh, he would be very satisfied.


    And with Charlotte''s departure, the barrier he laid also disappeared.


    And a group of people outside the hall saw the barrier disappear, and then they hurried into the hall.


    "Lord! What about the elder


    Song Tian and others came in to see that there was no sign of Charlotte.


    The moment does not understand of ask a way.


    "Ha ha... Let''s go back first. Don''t worry. The elder has something to do first. I''ll do my own thing well."


    Ji Wuyou said with a smile.


    At this time, in addition to song Tian and others, there were also some deacons and other elders in the hall.


    He didn''t dare to expose Charlotte.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that haotianzong will be razed to the ground in less than three days.

 Chapter 1946

    Wuge!


    Since Wu Tianqiong died five years ago.


    Wuge was also officially taken over by elder Shi Yuhe.


    At this time, the Lord of Wuge also became the elder Shi Yuhe.


    And lost Wu prison and Wu heaven.


    Wuge also lost the protection of emperor HaoChen.


    But the strange thing is that there was no such turmoil in Wuge as everyone thought.


    It was as if Wu Tianqiong''s death did not stir up a spray.


    In Wuling city.


    Charlotte walked on the familiar road with a lot of emotion in her heart.


    It''s only been a few years.


    He seemed to be separated.


    But the streets of Wuling city have not changed at all,.


    Even a crooked neck tree in front of a store is still like that.


    For a time, Charlotte is also a feeling, in the red dust of history!


    No matter what incredible life you have experienced!


    It''s all a drop in the ocean!


    Only the existence standing on the earth! Will never change forever!


    For a time, he was a little dull.


    An inexplicable feeling emerged in his mind.


    It was already the peak of Zunjing''s cultivation. At this time, it felt like a breakthrough.


    "Well! I didn''t expect him to have such an adventure! "


    Charlotte''s deep sea of knowledge.


    In a dark mist.


    Suddenly opened a pair of eyes.


    The cold voice sneered scornfully.


    As time goes by.


    Charlotte felt as if everything in front of her eyes began to slow down.


    All kinds of practitioners come and go.


    But in his eyes, it''s like slow motion, playing slowly.


    In a flash, however, the slow-moving crowd sped up.


    Boom~


    Wuling city is above the sky.


    A moment ago, it was still a day!


    But the next moment the thunder burst!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is that where the thunderbolt came from?"


    "No! How do I feel like I''m breathless? "


    "I''m NIMA! It can''t be that big brother is going to be robbed! "


    .....


    With a faint heavenly power beginning to emerge.


    The monks around were also thrilled.


    After all, it''s not trivial to see the degree of heavenly power!


    If you involve yourself in it, it will turn into ashes!


    And Charlotte was also awakened by the panic around her.


    Feel the disaster on your head.


    He browed


    "You can''t cross the river at this time!"


    Charlotte murmured.


    The words fell.


    The aura in his body turned into one by one Rune seal, which was suppressed in his own Dantian meridians.


    And then it came.


    The sky, which had begun to fade, was once again turning into a blue sky.


    "I''m afraid the seal won''t last long... But it should be enough..."


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    He sealed his accomplishments.


    Although this seal cannot be said to have been suppressed for a long time!


    But at least three or two years can be suppressed.


    With such a period of buffer, he can also find a safer place to rob.


    "Why! What''s going on? "


    "Yes!? Isn''t it going to be a robbery? Why is it gone all of a sudden? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a breakthrough. I''m so excited that my accomplishments have fallen, right?"


    "Idiot! It seems that the robbery just now is at least the robbery of Zunjing! Such an expert will fall down in his heart? "


    "All right, all right! Let it go


    For a moment, the practitioners in Wuling city were also relieved.


    Charlotte walked down the street.


    Not much Kung Fu, he came to Wuling city''s Dan temple.


    Looking at the place where she didn''t go in, Charlotte smiles.


    "Stop! Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    The guard in front of the door asked calmly.


    "Give this to Wang Hui."


    Charlotte throws the identity jade card to the gatekeeper.


    The guard wanted to say, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are!


    But I saw Charlotte''s indifference.


    After all, he went back.


    Whatever! First, take the jade card in and show it to the sub hall master!


    At the moment, the bodyguard took the jade medal and entered the sub hall.


    And Charlotte stood quietly at the door waiting.


    Leng Yu gave him this jade identity card, which Leng Yu wore!


    It can be said that with this jade medal, the power he can control in the Dan Hall is almost second only to Leng Yu.


    And this jade card is also Leng Yu. He is afraid that there is no one available when he is working outside, so he gives this jade card to him.


    The bodyguard just went in for a moment.


    A figure also ran out of the hall in a hurry.


    As a practitioner, Wang Hui can directly flash out.


    But this is more sincere.


    Because when he saw the identity jade, he knew it.


    I''m afraid this man can dominate his life and death.


    Although he has some status in Wuling city.


    But this position is all because he is the main branch of Dan Hall.


    If he''s not the sub master of Dan Hall.


    With his strength, even his alchemy attainments, he could not have such a position in Wuling city.


    "This Taoist friend is the elder from Danyu?"


    Wang Hui looked at the young man in front of him, although he seemed a little familiar.


    But at this time, Charlotte has changed his face, he naturally does not know De


    "Yes, I have something to ask you."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    At this time, the guard at the door was stunned.


    Wang Hui is usually proud!


    Why are you like your grandson today?


    It''s almost time to rush up and hold someone''s thigh and call Dad!


    "No problem! Please come inside, master! I''ve ordered people to prepare tea. It''s the best in Wuling city. You can have tea and ask questions at the same time. "


    Wang Hui said with a smile


    Charlotte also didn''t refuse, immediately followed Wang Hui into the sub hall.


    This time, the guard at the door did not dare to stop.


    Charlotte really doesn''t want to inquire about the situation of Wuge in public.


    After all, he didn''t know what happened to Wuge at this time.


    For Shi Yuhe.


    He really didn''t see through!


    At this time, he didn''t want to reveal his intention.


    In an elegant room.


    Charlotte is not polite, just sit down in the main seat.


    And Wang Hui is also not the slightest dissatisfaction, now also accompanied by smiling face began to burn water.


    "What''s the difference in Wuge these years?"


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    "Wu pavilion?"


    Wang Hui was slightly stunned.


    This makes him a little confused.


    Although Wuge is really a big gate near here, it''s a fart when you look at the cultivation world!


    How did you ask about Wu Ge?


    "Master, has Wuge not changed much these years? It''s the same as before! "


    Wang Hui nodded and answered earnestly.


    "Well! Wu Tianqiong is dead! Is Wuge the same as before? Are you dreaming? "


    Charlotte snorted coldly. He was really a little dissatisfied with Wang Hui.


    You, Wang Hui, as the Lord of the branch Hall of Wuling city!


    Don''t you know that Wu Tianqiong died?


    Blind your dog!

 Chapter 1947

    "What! Wu Tianqiong is dead! "


    Wang Hui suddenly got up and said in disbelief.


    Seeing Wang Hui''s attitude.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    Is Wu Tianqiong not dead?


    You know, I saw Wu Tianqiong die!


    And with your own spiritual sense, you will never be wrong!


    There is no doubt that Wu Tianqiong died!


    But Wang Hui''s look at this time seems to be a bit wrong!


    And Wu Tianqiong, who reflected this, also cast his eyes on Charlotte with some doubts.


    A few years ago, Wu Tianqiong announced his abdication as the patriarch.


    The position of the patriarch was held by the elder Shi Yuhe.


    At that time, he was still a little curious and surprised.


    But this one in front of him said that Wu Tianqiong was dead.


    If Wu Tianqiong is dead, who is the one in Wu Ge?


    "Don''t ask. There are some things that you should not know. Besides, I''m not allowed to tell anyone about what I''m looking for you! Otherwise, you will die. "


    Said Charlotte, with a cold face.


    The situation at this time was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    And the information he came to inquire about must not be leaked out.


    At this point, either he killed Wang Hui or he had to shut him up.


    And obviously, only the dead! Is the safest.


    But considering that Wang Hui is Leng Yu''s man after all.


    He didn''t do it, but it was necessary to warn him.


    "Yes! I understand


    Wang Hui is respectful.


    At this time, his heart is already surprised to the extreme.


    Wu Tianqiong is dead.


    What a big deal this is!


    Even now his mind was in a mess.


    A meaningful glance at Wang Hui.


    Charlotte left the Dan Hall in a flash.


    As it gets dark.


    Wuling city is just like it was a few years ago. It has never changed a bit.


    And the direction of Wuge at this time.


    A figure is moving rapidly towards Wuge.


    Although for the practitioners.


    There''s basically no difference between day and night.


    But Charlotte decided to be more careful.


    If his accomplishments are higher than those in the Martial Arts Pavilion!


    Then he was said to be in the daytime. No one could see him even if he was lying and crawling in.


    But if someone''s accomplishments are equal to his, it''s necessary to take advantage of the night to enter.


    Although his soul has reached the realm of pseudo emperor.


    And the spiritual strength is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    But the Martial Arts Pavilion is really a little strange. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be an expert in it.


    If he is at the same level, it is very likely that he will hide his body, and others will not be able to find him, and he will not be able to find others.


    In a word, it''s better to be careful.


    After all, Wu Tianqiong was dead, which he was absolutely sure.


    Close to the mountains where Wuge is located.


    He was also a little surprised.


    Because at this time, compared with five years ago, the edge of this mountain range has a lot of vigilance array.


    He is also very accomplished.


    Although these arrays are very exquisite.


    But it''s nothing to him.


    Now he found a secluded place and began to crack it.


    However, with the crack, his brow was frowning.


    Because this array doesn''t seem to have any subtlety.


    However, there are some connections between these two warning arrays.


    If an alert array suddenly fails.


    Then other alert arrays will instantly transmit information.


    And he has only one choice, that is to destroy all the alert arrays at the same time.


    But this is obviously impossible. The mountain range where Wuge is located is so big! unimaginable!


    Even if he could separate ten Charlottes! It''s impossible to destroy all guard arrays at the same time.


    "Well! I want to go in! I''m afraid you can''t stop it! "


    Charlotte gave a sneer, then her eyes closed slightly and began to see the array in front of her.


    Although this alert array will send out a message once any creature intrudes.


    But as long as he can find the corresponding way to crack, let himself into it without being delivered a message, it''s OK.


    But it''s much harder than cracking the array.


    Even if it''s his time, it''s going to take some time.


    "Patriarch! Did the Taigu tomb shake again? "


    On the top of a mountain in Wuge.


    A middle-aged man frowned and worried.


    The man standing in front of him was Shi Yuhe.


    "Yes! I''m afraid that chaotic demon who escaped


    Shi Yuhe sighed and said with a lonely look.


    "Patriarch! Why don''t you go to Charlotte about this? He has been handed down by his old master. We should be loyal to him by right? "


    The middle-aged man asked.


    "Well! You think I''ve been hiding in Wuge for thousands of years! For what? At this time, tell the boy about our family. I''m afraid the boy can''t even live tonight! "


    Shi Yuhe said in a calm voice.


    The middle-aged man also bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Shi Jiang, go back and tell the people of the clan that the next seal reinforcement will be carried out in three years!"


    After a long time, Shi Yuhe said calmly.


    "What! three years! Patriarch! Is this too fast!? I''m afraid the elders of the clan can''t afford such consumption! "


    Shi Jiang slightly a Leng, immediately some worry bitterness way.


    "No way! The power of the escaped chaos demon is getting stronger and stronger. If I guess correctly, he should be the chaos demon passed on by word of mouth! If we don''t do it in time, it''s a reinforced seal! Once the breath of that thing is captured by him, I''m afraid the world will lose even the last glimmer of hope! "


    Shi Yuhe said with a gloomy face.


    Shi Jiang''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    "Yes! I''m going to convey the order of the patriarch. "


    Shi Jiang shook his head with a bitter smile and then took the order.


    Watching Shi Jiang leave.


    Shi Yuhe''s face also showed a trace of loneliness.


    "Can''t we avoid our fate after all?"


    Shi Yuhe looked up at the sky and murmured.


    At this time, the edge of Wuge.


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes.


    As he pinched his hands, for a moment, the lines in the void appeared in front of him.


    After that, the tattoos were all around him.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and muttered.


    At the moment, he also stepped into the alert array.


    As he entered, there was no fluctuation in the array.


    Now he was a little relieved.


    As long as the array is not activated.


    Otherwise, he will have to withdraw today!


    And I''m afraid there will be more vigilance arrays here in the future!


    And with the entrance of Wuge.


    Charlotte also had some doubts.


    There seems to be an elusive atmosphere in the Wuge.

 Chapter 1948

    He didn''t rush into Wuge.


    Instead, he hid himself near the mountains where the disciples were.


    During the five years, Wuge did not seem to have changed at all.


    However, this is exactly where he is most afraid of.


    It''s impossible that Wu Tianqiong didn''t appear in five years, right?


    If Wu Tianqiong doesn''t appear, it''s just a verbal statement that gives the position of suzerain to Shi Yuhe.


    I''m afraid there have been rumors outside for a long time.


    But at this time, there was no rumor outside.


    I''m afraid Wu Tianqiong once appeared.


    Then who is the Wu Tianqiong that appears in front of people''s eyes?


    Along the way.


    Soon after, in a pavilion on the hillside.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that neizong Houshan was sealed up again."


    Ma Tong half leans on a pillar to say.


    "Yes! Five years ago, neizong Houshan was blocked once, but it was blocked again. I don''t know if there is any treasure in neizong Houshan? "


    Lu Heng said with a wine gourd.


    In terms of their cultivation at this time, the wine of this mortal can''t make them drunk.


    But at least you can taste some of the wine.


    "There are treasures that have nothing to do with us. Can we expect neizong''s back mountain?"


    Ma Tong turned his lips and didn''t care.


    "Hey, hey! Why don''t we sneak in and have a look? If there is a treasure! That''s what we get by chance. Maybe we''ll have another chance! "


    Lu Heng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ma Tong sat up and looked around warily.


    Then he turned his eyes to Lu Heng and said, "keep your voice down! Don''t die!? Didn''t you hear about the one that disappeared five years ago? "


    Hearing Ma Tong''s words, Lu Heng was also a little nervous and looked around.


    But a moment later, there was no movement around, and they were relieved.


    Five years ago, when neizong first closed the Houshan mountain.


    Someone''s really sneaking in.


    But that disciple never came out at last!


    And it''s just like it didn''t happen at all.


    But these disciples of waizong have already spread a lot among them.


    At this time, Charlotte was thinking in the dark with a slight frown.


    Neizong Houshan


    Isn''t this the place where I entered the mysterious realm?


    Is Shi Yuhe here for the mysterious world?


    Even today, he also found that when he entered the mysterious realm, he was not qualified to know some of the secrets.


    Even today, I once again enter the mysterious realm of Xuantian, and it is hard to see Quan Rong.


    If the purpose of Shi Yuhe is the mysterious realm, it''s really possible.


    However, if so, Shi Yuhe is worth pondering.


    He was just a practitioner at the beginning of Zunjing.


    How can you shake the mysterious world?


    At the moment, Charlotte also moved quietly towards neizong in the distance.


    When he passed the peak where he lived, he also had some feelings.


    If you really want to take turns.


    When I went to save Leng Yu and others, I suffered a lot!


    And the reason why he can keep a small life, I''m afraid it has something to do with the heart of nature.


    According to the innate memory, the heart of creation will take a little bit of essence.


    If the chance is coincidence, the essence of this is to make the reformer almost reborn.


    And after his recovery, he found that the essence of his little heart of creation has disappeared.


    I''m afraid that I can recover, which has a lot to do with the heart of nature.


    And I got three hearts of nature at the beginning, but I got them here!


    However, he frowned slightly when he thought about it.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Although the heart of nature and ordinary fruit do not look different.


    But are the talents in the Yiwu Pavilion also out of sight?


    For a moment, he had some doubts about the three hearts of nature he had got in those years.


    "Isn''t the three hearts of nature that I got unintentionally?"


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    Think of Shi Yuhe''s various actions.


    He really felt that all this was what Shi Yuhe meant.


    After all, even the people in the Martial Arts Pavilion have no vision.


    But Shi Yuhe, an old man with such a deep hide, doesn''t have this insight?


    I looked at a towering mountain in the distance.


    He really hesitated for a moment.


    After all, I can''t figure out Shi Yuhe''s strength. It''s a bit unwise to go up like this.


    However, after several hesitations, he finally decided to go up and have a look.


    At this time, he is almost on his way.


    Qin Menger as long as there is no big problem.


    What''s more, haotianzong is behind us. I think the Qin family should be as stable as Mount Tai in Jiuyang city.


    If not, I will leave immediately.


    At the moment, he is also quietly touching towards the top of the mountain.


    At this time, he did not dare to fly, so the speed was much slower.


    After half an hour, he finally came to the top of the mountain.


    However, when he reached the top of the mountain, he was stunned.


    The edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain.


    An old figure is looking up at the night sky.


    Shi Yuhe!?


    Charlotte murmured in some uncertain way.


    At this time, he did not know whether Shi Yuhe was waiting for him? It''s still right here.


    But for the sake of caution, he did not dare to move.


    However, as time went by, half an hour passed.


    Even Charlotte wondered if the old man was pitching himself!


    For half an hour, Shi Yuhe stood still.


    How many times have you crawled all kinds of poisonous snakes, insects and ants!


    Shi Yuhe doesn''t seem to be feeling and practicing!


    As time goes by, a new day''s sun will rise in the East.


    Charlotte scolded Shi Yuhe in his heart!


    You can either go to practice or go to sleep in the middle of the night!


    Stand here in the middle of the night and watch the stars! I say hello to your ancestors again, believe it or not!


    However, by this time, he had already had the intention to retreat.


    This Shi Yuhe really can''t see through!


    At this time, his spiritual consciousness did not dare to be released!


    Because once his spiritual consciousness is released, if Shi Yuhe and his cultivation are equal, then Shi Yuhe will find his hiding place in an instant.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to leave.


    But just as he was ready to retreat quietly.


    "What? Would you rather go back than come out and see me? Can I be so untrustworthy? "


    Shi Yuhe still said that he didn''t move.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    My breath has converged to an extreme!


    Even if it''s a fake Empire, it''s absolutely impossible to see through its tracks!


    Because my soul is also a pseudo empire!

 Chapter 1949

    For a moment, he really couldn''t hold it.


    Is this old guy deceiving himself?


    Isn''t it free to go out by yourself?


    "Xia Changlao, I''ve been squatting all night. Is it hard?"


    However, Shi Yuhe looks back and looks at Charlotte''s hiding place.


    Charlotte''s face sank.


    It''s not his body that bothers him.


    But I squatted here all night! You''ve already found me!


    But you''re here to watch me squat all night! How boring are you?


    Now Charlotte is not hiding.


    Now that it has been found, it is easy to come out in a big way.


    Anyway, Shi Yuhe can''t do anything about himself!


    "Ha ha! Elder, how elegant! by the way! Now I should call him master Shi? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile is also secretly sneer way.


    Shi Yuhe smiles at Charlotte, but he doesn''t take his words to heart.


    "What''s the matter with elder Xia?"


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know the truth of asking clearly?"


    Charlotte said with an unconcerned curl.


    "Ah... I know what elder Xia is doing here, but I can''t tell elder Xia!"


    Shi Yuhe sighed, shook his head and said.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes, which meant she didn''t say anything.


    But he was also prepared.


    If Shi Yuhe had told him everything so easily, he would have doubted it!


    "The water in this cultivation world is too deep. I really don''t know what kind of person to put the elder into!"


    Charlotte also sighed, then said with a bitter smile.


    Shi Yuhe''s behavior is really confusing.


    Sometimes it seems that he is just a running dog under Wu Tianqiong.


    But more often than not, it looks like


    He has a plan!


    However, as long as his purpose is not known at this time, it is difficult to say whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. We will never be enemies."


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile


    Charlotte browed.


    This sentence is really interesting!


    In this cultivation world, the strong are respected and the interests are important!


    It is exaggerating to say that we will never be enemies.


    "There is no doubt about Xia Changlao. He will know about it in the future."


    Shi Yuhe shook his head and sighed.


    "No doubt? Is master Shi asking me to believe you, the chaotic demon clan? "


    Charlotte sneered, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, he finally understood!


    When he entered Wuge, he felt a subtle breath.


    At last, he realized.


    This breath is the breath of chaos demon!


    Just at this time, Shi Yuhe''s breath that belongs to the chaos demon family is very weak!


    Almost impossible to check!


    However, it also made him even more surprised.


    A person''s breath is so weak.


    But he had already felt this kind of breath when he entered the Wuge.


    Doesn''t that mean that there are many people like Shi Yuhe in Wuge?


    "You... Ah... Xia Changlao, since you have said that, I might as well tell you that my ancestors are indeed chaotic demons!"


    Shi Yuhe looked at Charlotte unexpectedly, and then sighed.


    Charlotte heard Shi Yuhe admit that his face was a little gloomy.


    Chaos!


    Zhao Jing had already made him miserable.


    If this group comes out! That''s too much!?


    For a moment, he doubted whether the breath in the Wuge was released by Shi Yuhe, an old man, from the secret place of Xuantian.


    "You know I''m the descendant of chaos demon. Do you want to do it?"


    Shi Yuhe said gently.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Shi Yuhe is a descendant of the chaos demon clan. How can he not understand what the chaos demon clan means?


    But that''s what he told himself.


    Is he really so confident that he can keep himself?


    "I''m afraid master Shi still has something to say?"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha... It''s not bad that he is the successor selected by the old master, but he has a bit of heart, let alone talk about it."


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Charlotte is not talking, quietly looking at Shi Yuhe.


    It seems to have been brewing for a while.


    Shi Yuhe then said: "not all of the chaos demons are murderous and destructive people, do you know?"


    "I know that the chaos demons of the early generation were rational."


    Charlotte answered calmly.


    "Oh


    Hearing this, Shi Yuhe looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Charlotte had such an understanding of the chaotic demons.


    However, thinking of Charlotte inheriting Xuantian''s memory, he calmed his surprise.


    But he didn''t know that Charlotte''s memory of Xuantian was less than one tenth.


    This news is from Zhao Jing!


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have to explain it from the beginning. Although the chaos demons of the early generation are rational, not all of the chaos demons of the later generation are irrational!"


    Shi Yuhe''s face was solemn at this time.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    It''s Zhao Jing... No, it''s Gu Mie now.


    I didn''t tell him.


    See Charlotte''s face, Shi Yuhe also know, at least this Charlotte does not know.


    Now he went on to say: "with the increasing number of chaotic demons, finally by chance, there is a rational chaotic demons! And what''s surprising is that it produces the offspring of the intelligent chaos demon family! It''s also rational! And the blood has been diluted from generation to generation, and the will to destroy everything given by chaos has become weaker and weaker! Finally, some ethnic groups have been able to get rid of the blessing of the will to destroy. "


    Shi Yuhe said calmly.


    But I heard the message.


    But Charlotte was stunned.


    If so!


    What was the dispute between primitive Protoss and chaos demons in archaic times!?


    "If according to what you say, it should not have happened in the ancient times, right?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    "Ha ha... Those who can break away from the shackles of destructive will are only a few.


    And like our group, although we have reached the edge of breaking away from the bondage of the will to destroy, we can never get rid of it! "


    Shi Yuhe said with a gentle smile.


    These are all the Mishin handed down by successive patriarchs.


    Even among Shi Yuhe''s ethnic groups, few people know.


    It''s a blessing to be able to share with Charlotte at this time.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and did not interrupt Shi Yuhe.


    "However, the primitive Protoss, as the creatures derived from the will of the universe to fight against the chaotic demons, can help our group get rid of the shackles of the will to destroy at this time.


    In the end, our group chose to join the protoss! "


    Shi Yuhe''s face was frozen, but his tone was calm.


    Charlotte knew it.


    No wonder I feel that Shi Yuhe is not right.


    It''s because of this.


    "Ha ha... Although it sounds better to join the protoss, in fact... The protoss put forward the condition for our ethnic group is to be a slave!"


    Shi Yuhe sighed.

 Chapter 1950

    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Yigu?


    At this time, Taigu has experienced three ancient times.


    In principle, Shi Yuhe at this time should have been the body of freedom, right?


    But how does it look a little different?


    Looking at Charlotte''s suspicious look.


    Shi Yuhe naturally knew what he was thinking.


    At the moment, he said with a helpless smile: "although the past three ancient years have passed, the old master himself has not allowed himself to live through those ancient years, and no one has come to untie the slave seal for our family..."


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    Now he finally understood.


    The so-called old master of Shi Yuhe is probably Xuantian.


    Xuantian died before the end of Yigu!


    Naturally, there is no way to untie the slave seal for Shi Yuhe.


    "Xia Changlao, you don''t need to ask too many questions. I finally saw the hope of freedom! Of course not


    Things here are far from as simple as you think, but if you are strong enough, you can come back and look for me, and I will tell you the truth. At this time, you just need to believe that our group will never be your enemy! "


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Charlotte Wen Yan brow frown, but did not trace the root of the question in the end.


    He also felt that there was something he didn''t know.


    Just like Dao Jue.


    How many people in this big cultivation world know?


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing to know something.


    Although he does not completely believe in Shi Yuhe now.


    But at least


    Shi Yuhe won''t do it by himself for the time being. It should be true.


    As for whether they will be enemies in the future, that is what will happen in the future.


    As long as his strength is strong enough, are you afraid that he will turn against the sky?


    "Hehe, well, since master Shi has been so frank, I can only choose to believe in him, but I still have one question."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid what elder Xia wants to say is something about Wu Tianqiong?"


    Shi Yuhe said without any taboo.


    Charlotte also nodded.


    "This is a means belonging to the chaotic demon clan. As long as the source of the opponent''s body has not completely dissipated after the fall, it can be reshaped at a certain cost! And after remodeling, his will will will be completely controlled by us. "


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Charlotte heard the words and frowned.


    So it is!


    He had some doubts before!


    Because if Wu Tianqiong really appeared!


    Then this method is exactly the same as the yangwuji method!


    "Is Yang Wuji your people?"


    A moment later, Charlotte raised her head and asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Yuhe also looked dark.


    "Yes, he used to be the most talented and outstanding member of our ethnic group, and he was also the most promising one to lead the ethnic group!"


    Shi Yuhe said with a sad smile and some disappointment.


    Charlotte was not surprised by the answer.


    Since this means belongs to the chaos demon clan.


    It''s normal that Shi Yuhe''s a group.


    But Yang Wuji?


    Can''t Yang Wuji also be a chaotic demon.


    However, at this time, Yang Wuji is not a chaos demon, but a member of Shi Yuhe.


    Although Shi Yuhe has got rid of the shackles of the will to destroy.


    But the magic power that was once obtained from the chaos demon clan is not lost.


    At present, Charlotte''s doubts are all relieved.


    Suddenly, however, his brow picked.


    "Master Shi, I also want to ask, this means that can reshape the practitioners may be applied to the living people and ensure that they will not die?"


    Charlotte thought a little, and then said.


    Shi Yuhe was stunned.


    After a careful thought, he finally shook his head.


    Seeing Shi Yuhe shaking his head.


    Charlotte''s heart is cold!


    This is a big deal!


    If we use this method, the noumenon will die!


    What''s Ning HaoChen doing?


    What did you save?


    At this time, the emperor HaoChen had determined that it was only the means of Yang Wuji.


    If so, what about Ning HaoChen who follows him?


    The real emperor HaoChen is absolutely dead!


    Is Ning HaoChen, who follows him, also a part of Yang Wuji?


    Thinking of this, Charlotte''s heart was cold.


    This can be really careless, lose Jingzhou, oneself this can pour good, free!


    If you think about it carefully, Yang Wuji is cruel enough!


    Unexpectedly give oneself a dragon Xiao sword in vain, put Ning HaoChen in oneself side?


    If so, it is!


    I''m old enough! Enough money!


    See Charlotte''s face.,


    Shi Yuhe asked: "what? Are you surrounded by Yang Wuji? "


    "You''re right this time! I once rescued a Ning HaoChen from the military prison. Do you know that? "


    Charlotte said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m old enough to know that."


    Shi Yuhe nodded, at this time he had guessed.


    I''m afraid that Ning HaoChen is still by Charlotte''s side!


    "Ning HaoChen said that he was the real emperor of HaoChen. He wanted to take revenge on Yang Wuji! I planted a slave seal for him and left it with him. "


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched twice.


    What is this called!


    It''s like leading a wolf into the house!


    When Shi Yuhe heard this, his brow was also a challenge.


    "The slave seal you planted is useless. This magical power is called the magic Scripture of releasing soul and shaping soul. There is no soul in the sea of knowledge. There is only one demon fetus! And even if the demon fetus is planted with the slave seal, it''s useless. As long as the Yang Wuji destroys the demon fetus, it will be able to peel off your slave seal


    Shi Yuhe pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    Hearing Shi Yuhe''s words, Charlotte took a deep breath.


    That''s great! All the cards I left were exposed!


    Together with haotianzong, Jiuyang City, Danyu and other exposed completely!


    Wait for Yang Wuji to come out and have a pot end!


    At that time, I don''t know if I am still in this plane!


    "Mad!"


    Rao is Charlotte, and he can''t help swearing.


    This Yang Wuji is really too damaged!


    Even willing to give himself a dragon Xiao sword, he just put such a thing in his side.


    "Ha ha, but this is not necessarily an opportunity for you."


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Looking at Shi Yuhe''s meaningful appearance.


    Charlotte was happy.


    The old man seems to have a way!


    "In that case, please give me some advice."


    Charlotte hugged and said nothing.


    The old man is still waiting for himself to beg him.


    But it''s natural for people to be asked for some benefits.


    It depends on what Shi Yuhe wants.


    However, to his surprise, Shi Yuhe just waved his hand.


    For a time, the place where Wuge was was was changing and the aura turned into the sea.

 Chapter 1951

    I saw a scene in front of me.


    Rao is Charlotte, and she is surprised.


    Because this means has gone beyond the scope of the pseudo empire!


    "I didn''t expect that you were the cultivation of the emperor!"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "Emperor realm? Ha ha... Take me as an emperor for a moment. "


    Shi Yuhe is slightly a Leng, immediately don''t care of smile way.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately eyes deep looked at Shi Yuhe.


    But this time he did not speak again.


    At this time, the whole Wuge is shrouded in a white mist.


    And those white mists were all condensed by aura.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the treasure of neizong Houshan born?"


    "What a rich Aura! If I can practice for one year in such a rich aura, I''m afraid I''ll be able to practice for ten years! "


    .....


    For a time, many disciples in the Martial Arts Pavilion also rioted one after another.


    But it was just a moment, and then everyone sat up with their knees crossed.


    This kind of opportunity is not available.


    At this time, with such an opportunity, I don''t know how many disciples in Wuge can break through their current state!


    At this time, Charlotte''s face was a little dignified.


    The mountains where Wuge is! It covers hundreds of thousands of miles!


    At this time, such a huge area, if all are covered by such a large amount of aura.


    What is Shi Yuhe''s cultivation?


    For a moment, even Shi Yuhe said that he and himself would not become enemies.


    It''s also scaring Charlotte.


    After all, chaos is still chaos. Even if we break away from the fate of chaos, this means against heaven is not inferior at all!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    With the aura between heaven and earth, a slight shock.


    The massive aura turned into a whirlpool and condensed in Shi Yuhe''s hand.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The aura in the mountains where Wuge is located is rapidly decaying.


    And now on the top of the mountain.


    In Shi Yuhe''s hand, a milky walnut sized bead has appeared out of thin air.


    And in the milky white beads, it seems that there are still some patterns appearing and disappearing.


    "You can engrave your own brand on the Dao pattern, and then replace the Dao pattern in Ning HaoChen''s sea of knowledge. At that time, Yang Wuji will completely lose his control over Ning HaoChen."


    Shi Yuhe smiles and holds up the small bead with spiritual power and hands it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte is also a little surprised to look at the hands of the small beads.


    Just now, the aura, whistling like the ocean, had been absorbed into this little bead for a moment.


    At this time, his fear of Shi Yuhe was also more profound.


    "Master Shi, I''m curious! Since you have such strength! Why do you work under the command of Wu Tianqiong? "


    Charlotte put away the little beads, and said with a slight frown.


    "Because wutianqiong is a member of emperor HaoChen, our group has been hidden in the dark after the separation of yangwuji. Over the years, yangwuji has been searching for our group in every way. How can we hide in the dark?"


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    "Yang Wuji is looking for you? Since you are all of the same ethnic group, why do you want to hide from the boundless sun? "


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    For Shi Yuhe''s answer, he had some guess in his mind.


    But guess ghost guess, he has to know some of the details, only in this way can he determine whether Shi Yuhe is worth his trust.


    "Because of that thing! No memory of me! He will never get it


    Shi Yuhe sneered and said.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    It''s that thing again.


    But he also understood that Shi Yuhe would never tell him the truth.


    At this time, it is meaningful to ask more questions.


    But at least at this time he knew that Shi Yuhe was absolutely a key figure!


    "Since you''ve been hiding all the time, why does your group appear again now?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    He has seen Shi Yuhe''s methods!


    At least it''s also the cultivation of the emperor''s realm!


    Even... It''s very likely that it''s above the Empire!


    And Shi Yuhe has such strength! Can only hide! And dare not face Yang Wuji!


    What kind of cultivation strength is Yang Wuji de?


    But now he is more curious, since he has been hiding, why should he show up?


    At this time, Shi Yuhe almost put himself on the surface.


    "Because of you!"


    Shi Yuhe said, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s coincidence, Zhao Jing would come out!


    Why are they so passive!


    "Because of me? I don''t seem to have done anything in the secret place of Xuantian? "


    Charlotte scratched her head.


    "Nothing!? boy! You''ve released the last guy to be released! "


    Shi Yuhe said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then he came to realize.


    This should be Gu Mie.


    That guy is the first generation of chaos demon.


    The speed of recovery is amazing!


    And all kinds of magic tools, it is endless!


    "Well! His appearance, let that thing began to stir up, the seal in the secret place of Xuantian can''t suppress for a long time at all! Now at most ten years or even as short as five years, our family must carry out a new seal! Otherwise that guy will feel the smell of this thing! "


    I looked at Charlotte in thought.


    Shi Yuhe cold hum a, some not reconciled to say.


    They''ve been a group for thousands of years.


    It''s not as powerful as it used to be.


    At this time, they want to repair the seal of Xuantian secret place.


    Very difficult! The price paid is not small!


    If it goes on like this, even he doesn''t know how long he can last.


    Charlotte was a little embarrassed to hear that.


    Before, he really did not expect that Zhao Jing could bring out such an ethnic group.


    However, it seems that his actions have added a lot of burden to Shi Yuhe''s ethnic group.


    Although Shi Yuhe''s clan used to be a chaotic demon clan, at least it will not be bound by the will to destroy at this time.


    If there is an opportunity in the future, I might as well help Shi Yuhe.


    "Boy! I have nothing to ask of you! But I just want to ask you! If one day you can enter the realm of heaven, please lift the seal of slavery for our ethnic group! "


    Shi Yuhe sighed and said sincerely.


    "Tianzunjing? Master Shi, I''m not even in the holy land now, but please rest assured! If my cultivation is enough one day to remove the seal of slavery for your family, I am Charlotte! Never refuse


    Charlotte hugged his fist and seriously agreed to come down.


    Fortunately, Shi Yuhe told him about Ning HaoChen. Otherwise, ghost knows what it will be like after he''s gone!

 Chapter 1952

    "Well! That''s about the same! You have a little conscience


    Shi Yuhe also nodded happily.


    He can make a bead for Charlotte to crack the magic code of releasing soul and shaping soul based on the risk that he is likely to find Biyang Wuji!


    That''s what it''s about!


    "By the way, it seems that there is something wrong with your mind?"


    Shi Yuhe looks at Charlotte and suddenly says.


    Hearing Shi Yuhe''s words, Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy.


    This is the first pain in his heart!


    "Gu Mie''s plan is beyond my imagination. This time, he broke his mind..."


    Charlotte sighed with a helpless smile.


    Gu Mie?


    Shi Yuhe''s eyes are tiny.


    He already knew who Gumei was!


    "He is really terrible! As the first generation of chaos demon! He is almost impossible to be destroyed! Even in the supreme world! If you want to destroy a chaotic clan of the early generation, you will have to pay a great price which is unimaginable! "


    Shi Yuhe said solemnly.


    "Oh!? According to master Shi, there is a way to eliminate the early chaotic demons? "


    Charlotte slightly a Leng, then quickly asked.


    Although I may not be able to wipe out Gu Mie at this time, I can at least prepare for sitting down in the future.


    "That''s nature! How could all the chaos demons have disappeared without the means to kill them? "


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    But as soon as his words changed, he looked at Charlotte playfully and continued¡° It''s not impossible to tell you! But you owe me a favor


    Charlotte smell speech white eye a turn, quickly pinch pinch oneself of person.


    This old man is still blackmailing!


    "Do you think I have to know? I have the memory of Xuantian. I''ll know sooner or later! "


    Charlotte said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. If Xuantian knew how to eliminate the chaos demons of the early generation, how could Gu Mie live to this time?"


    Shi Yuhe smiles a little, meaningful way.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    That seems to be right!


    Although Xuantian won miserably at the beginning! But also won!


    He has the ability to suppress Gu Mie. How can he not be able to kill him?


    And since there is a way, I''m afraid we can''t kill Gu Mie completely?


    "That''s all! Just one person! old fool! You''re a good timing! "


    Charlotte thought for a moment and glanced at Shi Yuhe road in silence.


    "Ha ha... But for your sake, I''m sending you a message. At this time, the five God emperors have only broken the army, and the God Emperor has not been attacked by Yang Wuji! And he''s the only one you can win over among the five gods. "


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This news is very valuable to him!


    A broken army God, worth a trip!


    Just at this time, I don''t know how much the God Emperor of breaking the Army knows about other God emperors.


    But I don''t know much about it.


    Otherwise, he would have been on guard for a long time.


    And at this time can get the support of God, and still secretly support themselves, this is a great help for themselves.


    When I come back in the future, I can at least have a foothold.


    Although haotianzong is a place of his own choice.


    But the territory under haotianzong is too small!


    Moreover, haotianzong was still in the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    I''m afraid there will inevitably be some problems.


    See Charlotte''s meditative look


    Shi Yuhe knew that his words had already played a role, and the rest was not his business.


    "This thing of the world! At most, it''s nothing more than a congenital thing.


    But three thousand worlds! How vast? Even if it is the chance to smile again, it will happen sooner or later! That''s the... Chaos holy thing!


    This chaotic holy thing is something that comes into the world by chance, and the only thing that can completely kill the early chaotic demons is the chaotic holy thing


    Shi Yuhe said solemnly.


    Is it holy


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    It was the first time he had heard of this term, but he didn''t know much about it.


    But at least for the moment, I''m afraid that even such treasures as endless ice spirit are not chaotic holy things.


    But he could see the name and the solemn look of Shi Yuhe.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it.


    "However, in addition to the chaotic holy things that occasionally flow in the chaos, the innate and noble things in the boundary can also evolve into chaotic holy things!"


    Looking at Charlotte''s meditation, Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    Their family has a fine tradition.


    That is, the old clan leader will use the secret method to memorize some of his main memories before he dies!


    Stay, and later generations inherit.


    It is not only that this inheritance has not been cut off, but it has become more and more abundant.


    Just like in the cultivation world at this time, I''m afraid I can see more powerful than Shi Yuhe. I''m afraid I can''t count all of his hands.


    "Oh!? So how does this innate thing evolve? "


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    Compared to the acquisition of chaotic sacred objects.


    He still felt that it would be more practical to use the innate things to evolve.


    "Chance..."


    Shi Yuhe takes a deep look at Charlotte and answers in a short way.


    Chance?


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    Young master, if I have the chance to directly obtain his 180 chaotic holy things!


    Isn''t it easy to wipe out Gu Mie?


    "There''s something you can''t force! Maybe by chance, you don''t have to pursue it, and you won''t get it. "


    Shi Yuhe said meaningfully.


    Charlotte listened to this riddle general words, the moment is also a little speechless.


    This old product is still selling well!


    I owe you so much!


    "Yes! Do you have anything in the chaos demon family that can help to break the heart of Tao? "


    Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "The heart of Tao is broken... It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to re cultivate the heart of Tao. If one day your cultivation reaches the realm of the emperor, you will naturally understand the mystery. If you can''t re cultivate the heart of Tao, then..."


    Shi Yuhe shook his head and said.


    Charlotte pursed her mouth helplessly.


    The old man is addicted to riddles!


    Two words can''t do without a guess!


    "Forget it. In that case, I won''t stay any longer. I hope we are not enemies when we see Lord Shi again in the future!"


    Charlotte hugged his fist and said with ease.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of Shi Yuhe.


    One yangwuji is enough for his headache.


    Not to mention there is a unique way!


    At this time, Shi Yuhe is also the enemy!


    There are too many enemies.

 Chapter 1953

    "Ha ha, elder Xia, please rest assured! Old age will never be your enemy


    Shi Yuhe replied calmly with a smile.


    "Goodbye!"


    Charlotte''s hands clasped, then soared into the air and sped away toward the distance.


    "You''ve got the rudiment of something congenial, but I don''t know if you have enough chance..."


    Shi Yuhe looks at Charlotte''s back and says to himself.


    After leaving Wuge, Charlotte didn''t rush back to zhenjizong.


    Ning HaoChen since is buried in his side, that think to come short time this bomb should not explode just right.


    At this time, we might as well take a trip to the broken army God.


    It would be a strong support if we could bring the broken army God over.


    I looked at the end of the sky in the distance.


    He originally wanted to go to Jiuyang City, but at this time he also gave up the idea.


    Jiuyang city where should not have too big problem just right, at this time or first go to break the army God Emperor there a little bit.


    When I come back, it''s not too late to go to Jiuyang city.


    With a decision in mind, Charlotte immediately flew to the West.


    About half an hour.


    Charlotte also sensed that there was a very busy town not far in front of her!


    Danqing city


    Charlotte pondered a little in her heart, and when she turned her body slightly, she flew towards Danqing city.


    At that time, he saved three families in Danqing city in the hands of Zhao Jing.


    However, as far as the situation was concerned, I''m afraid there were not many practitioners who could survive, except for the three families that had array protection.


    But at this time, it seems that the Danqing city is very busy. It is no longer the scene of that day.


    It''s not far from Danqing city.


    He also slightly adjusted his appearance again, then fell to the ground and walked towards the city in the distance.


    But the place where he fell was a little bit far away from Danqing city.


    I don''t think it''s going to work. I really have to wave it.


    But he didn''t care. Anyway, time was not tight at this time.


    "Hi! Going to Danqing city? "


    It''s in the middle of Charlotte''s staggering walk towards Danqing city.


    A girl''s voice sounded.


    Charlotte looked up in bewilderment.


    At this time, he found that the girl in front of him was a wonderful person who looked sixteen or seventeen years old with red lips, white teeth and skin.


    "Well."


    Charlotte calm should a, but also didn''t say much, now buried head self-care toward the distance.


    "Why! Aren''t you surprised to see me? "


    Long Zixuan asked after two steps with a curious face.


    "Surprised? Why surprise? "


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    The words made long Zixuan not know how to answer for a while.


    "Aren''t you surprised that a beautiful woman suddenly appears in front of you?"


    Long Zixuan runs two steps to Charlotte and asks.


    "Beauty?"


    Charlotte looked up and down.


    "It seems to have become stronger."


    In front of this young girl''s appearance, compared with Qin Menger and Yue Siying, they are almost the same, but compared with Leng Yu, they are a little worse.


    Let''s say it''s a beauty.


    But what does it have to do with yourself?


    I''m here to work in Danqing City, not to pick up my sister.


    "Count... Count?"


    Long Zixuan was stunned for a moment.


    The original appearance of their own is just to count?


    But Charlotte''s attitude aroused her unwilling heart even more!


    On weekdays, the children of those aristocratic families in Danqing city don''t show great hospitality in front of themselves.


    Why is it so evil today!?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Long Zixuan ran for two steps, then stood in front of Charlotte and asked.


    "Are you... Who has anything to do with me?"


    Charlotte scratched her head and asked, puzzled.


    Is your father still Li?


    But it has nothing to do with yourself!


    "My God! You''re not a little woodlouse, are you? "


    Long Zixuan murmured in front of her eyes.


    "You are the little woodlouse!"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes speechless. How could she curse?


    Return to woodlouse! You''re a bastard!


    "You don''t even know the dragon family in danqingcheng! Is it a little woodlouse? "


    Long Zixuan raised her head and joked.


    The dragon family is the master family of Danqing city!


    Its status is higher than the three aristocratic families in the city!


    And she, long Zixuan, is the only daughter of the dragon family!


    Naturally, they are spoiled.


    I don''t know about long Zixuan!


    It can only be said that it must not come from some nearby villages and towns.


    Isn''t that from the corners of some small villages where even the news is hard to reach?


    "The dragon family in Danqing city? I know there are three families in Danqing City, but I haven''t heard that there is a dragon family in them? "


    Charlotte frowned and asked.


    Didn''t you come out to meet the three families?


    Even five years later, he still remembered it clearly.


    Liu Quan, Li Weng and Meng siliang are the owners of the Liu family.


    When did a dragon family come out!


    "Pooh! Their three families also match my dragon family? My dragon family is the master family of Danqing city! "


    Long Zixuan seems to be very dissatisfied with the three families.


    This just mentioned three big families, immediately full of disdain way.


    "I see."


    Charlotte smell speech strange look at the girl in front of.


    If the dragon family is the leader family of Danqing city.


    I can''t say that I have to wipe out the dragon family.


    After all, if the three families can use it after investigation.


    Naturally, he wants to clear up a living space for the three families in Danqing city.


    And if the dragon family is the Lord''s family, it will have to be eliminated as soon as possible, won''t it?


    "Well! Are you afraid? "


    Long Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Afraid... Afraid..."


    After thinking about it, he didn''t remember to do it.


    At this time or advanced city to understand the situation.


    As for the dragon family, it''s just a matter of waving hands to eliminate them. There''s no need to rush for a while.


    Long Zixuan didn''t know at this time, just for a moment.


    She had already made a trip in front of Yama.


    Thanks to Charlotte''s caution.


    Or she would have to be here now.


    "Well! Just be afraid! by the way! What are you doing in town? "


    Long Zixuan looks at Charlotte curiously and asks.


    Although Charlotte was afraid.


    But there was no fear on his face.


    She was also a little curious about Charlotte.


    Especially she felt that Charlotte was different from those aristocratic CHILDES she saw in the city!


    For her appearance, identity and status, there is no flattering meaning.


    It also makes her feel very harmonious and at ease with Charlotte.

 Chapter 1954

    Especially Charlotte is a woodlouse.


    This allows her to have no scruples in front of Charlotte.


    Just be yourself.


    In the past, in the city, she had to pretend to be a lady. She hated it!


    And at this time with Charlotte, although she seems very jump off.


    But Charlotte is still able to treat her as an ordinary girl.


    This feeling made her feel very wonderful.


    "I''m going to destroy the dragon family."


    Charlotte also had no brain, conveniently said what she was thinking about.


    But when he said that, he quickly covered his mouth.


    At this point he wanted to slap himself.


    What are you talking about!


    Long Zixuan is still here. He even said to destroy the long family in front of others.


    We can''t say what we have to say. If we do it, we will do it. It''s not good to say it.


    Hearing this, long Zixuan is also stunned.


    But a moment later, she said with a smile: "ha ha... It''s up to you? Don''t you want to destroy my dragon family? Let''s wait until you reach Zunjing! "


    Long Zixuan patted Charlotte on the shoulder.


    It''s like listening to Charlotte''s words as a joke.


    Charlotte felt relieved when she heard that.


    At least not now.


    It''s not too late to kill when you enter the city!


    At the moment, he laughed, pretended to be a fool and didn''t say much.


    Gee!


    All of a sudden, Charlotte browed.


    At this time, he was walking at the end of a mountain road.


    Further out is a plain, there are more than ten miles away to Danqing city.


    For the practitioners, the distance of more than ten miles is just in an instant.


    However, he has two legs at this time, which is much slower.


    But it''s here, on both sides of the road ahead.


    It''s more than ten breath hidden!


    Charlotte glances at long Zixuan.


    He doesn''t think these people are long Zixuan''s.


    In other words, he feels that these people are more like people who want to fight against long Zixuan!


    But long Zixuan is the only daughter of Danqing city master''s family!


    How is it possible for someone to hit her?


    For a moment, he also had some doubts.


    It''s impossible for those people to deal with him, Charlotte.


    In a group of people, the highest cultivation is just the middle of Huangjing.


    He can crush a large area of root hair.


    "Danqing city has to pay a spirit stone to enter the city. Do you have a spirit stone to enter the city?"


    Long Zixuan asked all the way.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t remind long Zixuan.


    Now I just said it calmly.


    "That''s good. You''re in town. If there aren''t enough Lingshi, tell me and I''ll lend it to you."


    Long Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Charlotte said casually.


    At this time, those people in front are dealing with long Zixuan.


    That''s easier!


    I just need to watch long Zixuan die.


    It''s very comfortable to save hands?


    "But I''m curious. Why are you so nice to me?"


    Back to the God of Charlotte puzzled asked.


    He was just disgusted by this kind of thing.


    "Liu Kun! You Liu family really think about it! If you dare to touch my hair! My father will never spare you


    Long Zixuan held out his fist and warned.


    "Your father? Ha ha... When we get you! Your father will let you out of the city master''s house


    Liu Kun waved his hand indifferently.


    "Damn it


    Long Zixuan''s face turned pale and scolded.


    Originally, there was a big gap between the three families and their city Lord''s mansion.


    But I don''t know why. Over the years, the three families have taken out some pills that they haven''t heard of.


    The share of pills in the city Lord''s mansion is decreasing.


    But the three families are growing.


    This is the devil!

 Chapter 1955

    "Big brother! Anyway, where does she come to threaten long Yexing? After capturing her, we may let our brother have a taste of this young lady? "


    On one side, several servants of Liu''s family laughed and said greedily.


    Charlotte glanced at the talking guy.


    So far, he has no good feelings for the Liu family.


    At least when he saved the Liu family, he felt that the owner of the Liu family looked very simple.


    Why are all the servants of the Liu family so virtuous?


    Is it broken from the top or from the root?


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the three families.


    However, looking at the current situation, it''s better to go to the city Lord''s residence for two days.


    People are fickle.


    Who knows what the three simple masters of that year have become today.


    "Charlotte! You go, they want me! It won''t hurt you


    Long Zixuan reluctantly showed a smile and said.


    "Go! No one can leave! "


    Liu Kun cold hum a disdain of say.


    Hearing Liu Kun''s words, Charlotte shrugged indifferently.


    "You see, they won''t let me go, or I would have run for my life."


    Looking at Charlotte up to now, it''s still a cynical attitude.


    Long Zixuan was a little envious.


    How does she not want to be free and easy in the face of life and death?


    However, she is the only daughter of the city leader long Yexing.


    She must contribute to Danqing city!


    Bang!


    However, when long Zixuan was in despair.


    All around, a servant of the Liu family suddenly burst and died.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Kun said with some doubts.


    "Big brother! There seems to be something wrong! All of a sudden, the third one is like this... "


    A middle-aged man some panic said.


    Long Zixuan, who was already in despair, looked around in amazement.


    Bang!


    Then, the second Liu''s servant burst.


    So far!


    Liu Kun knew it in his heart.


    This is no accident!


    It''s someone targeting them.


    "I''m a member of the Liu family in Danqing city! Who is the elder? "


    Liu Kun called out after saluting respectfully.


    A moment later, however, no one answered his question.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    A young man beside Liu Kun was killed by explosion.


    Liu Kun''s eyes narrowed.


    This man doesn''t look like he''s going to kill them.


    From just now on, when the first person exploded, it was quite far away from him.


    The second blaster was obviously a lot closer to him.


    And the third one is the people around him.


    If you look at it this way, the next explosive body may be yourself.


    "Since the elder won''t show up, the younger generation will leave first!"


    Liu Kun was also a little afraid.


    This man''s method is too high.


    He couldn''t even see how the other side did it.


    According to this calculation, the other side''s accomplishments are likely to be much higher than their own!


    It''s better to run for your life than to stay here at this time!


    At the moment, Liu Kun waved his hand, and the other Liu family servants who had been scared and silly were in a hurry to follow Liu Kun to the distant city.


    Long Zixuan stood in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Charlotte walks to long Zixuan with a smile and asks.


    Now that I''ve decided to go to long Zixuan''s house to see the situation.


    Naturally, it can''t be the same as paying first.


    This is our own initiative.


    "Ah? Oh... "


    Long Zixuan was startled by the sound of Charlotte.


    Then she came back to her senses. She also quickly saluted around and said, "elder long Zixuan, thank you for your help. If you don''t mind, you can come out and see me."


    "No, No."


    Charlotte waved her hand indifferently.


    Long Zixuan was stunned, and then he was happy.


    "I didn''t say you! Keep your voice down! Don''t be heard by that elder. If he hears you angry for his answer, he will be in trouble! "


    Long Zixuan looked around and then whispered a warning.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    How can I be angry with myself.


    "I don''t think the elder will show up. Let''s go as soon as possible. If those people of the Liu family come back, they will be in trouble."


    Charlotte shrugged and said.


    Long Zixuan looks around.


    But a moment later, there was no movement around.


    "Alas..."


    Long Zixuan sighed with loneliness.


    She knew that this elder would never come out.


    Originally, she thought that the elder had saved herself. She thought that she should belong to a gentle cultivator.


    If such a strong man can please go home, maybe he can ask to help the dragon family through the disaster.


    However, at this time, it seems that her wishful thinking is empty.


    "Let''s go... I have to hurry to tell my father about this. It''s estimated that after Liu Kun goes back, it won''t be too long."


    Long Zixuan said with some loss.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Why don''t you invite me to your house for a few days when I save you?


    If long Zixuan said this, he would be able to borrow it.


    But if it comes out of his mouth, it''s not very good.


    I don''t know. I think I have a plan!


    "By the way, is there a place for people to stay in Danqing city?"


    Charlotte''s eyes turned and she pretended to be stupid.


    "Well, yes."


    At this time, long Zixuan''s mind was all on the three families, and he casually dealt with it.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart.


    If you ask me back, maybe I can help you.


    You turned me away!


    "If there is no spirit stone, we can let you stay?"


    Charlotte had no choice but to ask again.


    "Why don''t you go to the Lord''s residence for two days?"


    Long Zixuan suddenly turns around and asks.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    How can this little girl suddenly be on the road?


    "That''s a good feeling!"


    Charlotte laughs.


    Long Zixuan frowned and nodded.


    At the moment, he also walked towards Danqing city with some worries on his face.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    They entered Danqing city.


    With long Zixuan on the side, Charlotte naturally saved the cost of entering the city for a piece of spirit stone.


    But as you enter the city.


    Charlotte was also surprised to find out.


    Most of the shops in the city are engraved with the surnames of the three families.


    But the dragon family of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t see many shops in the city.


    Along the way, almost half an hour.


    In addition to the scattered industries of some city masters


    The biggest auction house in the city is still the owner''s house.


    For now, at least.


    Over the past few years, the power of the city Lord''s office has indeed been severely suppressed.,


    "Miss is back."


    Come to the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    A guard saluted and asked.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Keep an eye on the door."


    Long Zixuan gave a casual explanation.


    Now I''m taking Charlotte to the city master''s mansion.

 Chapter 1956

    It can be seen that long Zixuan usually has a good relationship with these bodyguards.


    A few gatekeepers didn''t have much formality.


    "Charlotte, you can live in this yard first. I''ll arrange a servant for you later."


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Long Zixuan takes Charlotte to a small yard and says.


    "Thank you very much. I''m welcome."


    Charlotte laughs and embraces boxing.


    "Well, I''ll report to my father first. You can have a rest first."


    Long Zixuan nodded mildly and then walked to the distance.


    Take a look at long Zixuan''s back.


    Charlotte groped her chin, too.


    At least long Zixuan gave him good senses.


    But now he is more curious that the three families in the city are floating.


    It''s just that the owners don''t know what these people are doing.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    Now it''s directly into the small yard.


    This small yard is very elegant.


    The courtyard is not very big, but it is well coordinated with mountains, rocks, flowing water, exotic flowers and plants.


    It gives people a sense of calmness.


    At this time, the Lord of the city was in the palace.


    "Father."


    Long Zixuan enters the hall door and calls.


    And with her call.


    Above the throne above.


    The figure of a middle-aged man also emerged.


    "Zixuan, are you sneaking out again?"


    Long Yexing scolded coldly.


    "Zixuan doesn''t dare to..."


    Long Zixuan takes three or two steps to the throne, then sits down beside long Yexing and says wrongly.


    "You! I told you! Now the situation in the city is very delicate! You''re out! It''s likely to be in danger! "


    Dragon night line sighs a blame strange way.


    He is also for the sake of long Zixuan.


    After all, he has only one daughter.


    If it really falls into the hands of the Liu family and other three families.


    He''s going to be on the fence.


    "Father! This time when I came back, I was ambushed by Liu Kun of the Liu family! "


    When long Zixuan heard what long Yexing said, he said in a hurry.


    "What


    Dragon night line slightly a Leng.


    Then a cold sense of killing filled his body.


    "Well! Liu family! How bold! I''m not dead yet! How dare you do it to my daughter


    Long Yexing said coldly.


    "Why? How did you get back? If I remember correctly, Liu Kun should be the peak of Hongjing, right? It seems impossible for you to escape from him with your early cultivation in Hongjing? "


    But long Yexing is not a kid.


    It''s just an instant when I realized some key points.


    "Father! This time, thanks to the help of an elder who didn''t know who, my daughter escaped by chance


    Long Zixuan''s face is full of grievances.


    But in the end, a little doubt appeared on her face.


    Looking at long Zixuan, she looks at herself.


    Long Ye Xing naturally knew that his daughter thought that the man was arranged by herself.


    But I don''t know when my daughter ran out.


    How is it possible to arrange personal protection for her?


    "Experts help..."


    The long night line brow tiny wrinkly ponders a way.


    At this time, the situation in Danqing city is very delicate.


    The strength of the three families has completely crushed the city Lord''s mansion.


    If not for the relative mutual scruples among the three families, I''m afraid the city Lord''s mansion would have been cool.


    And at this time, an expert saved his daughter.


    Which senior person did you help?


    "By the way, father, I met a very strange young man on the way. I put him in the side garden."


    All of a sudden, long Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Met a very strange young man?"


    Long Yexing looks at his only daughter strangely.


    "You''ve come across too many things in this trip, haven''t you?"


    Dragon night line some helpless wry smile way.


    "I don''t know! But I feel like he is the elder! But how young he is! How can we have such strength? "


    Long Zixuan frowned.


    "Oh?"


    Long Ye Xing is also interested in hearing the speech.


    He thought the two things were not related.


    But at this time, these two things are still related.


    However, if that young man really has such strength, it will definitely be a life-saving straw for his city Lord''s mansion.


    "All right! In that case, let me go and have a look. "


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    After all, the situation of the city Lord''s mansion is not optimistic.


    Even if the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor, he has to see if there is anything unusual about this young man.


    "Well, father, his name is Charlotte. It''s strange!..."


    Seeing my father is also a curiosity.


    Now long Zixuan takes long Yexing all the way to the side garden, and tells long Yexing what happened all the way.


    At this time, Charlotte is sitting quietly in the small courtyard drinking tea.


    Not to mention, although the flowers and plants in this small yard are some unsophisticated spiritual flowers and even secular flowers and plants.


    But the fragrance of the flowers is also intoxicating.


    With this pot of flower tea.


    It''s really tasted like that.


    Why?


    Charlotte looks up a little unexpectedly.


    At this time, his spiritual consciousness had found that there were two figures coming towards his small yard not far from the door.


    "This is the leader of Danqing City, isn''t he? Well, it''s OK to see. "


    Charlotte put down her cup and thought.


    "Charlotte, my father is curious to see you when he hears about you."


    Long Zixuan went into the small yard and came to Charlotte''s face.


    Long Yexing takes a playful look at his daughter.


    At this time, he felt that his daughter''s attitude towards the young man was very subtle


    "Ha ha, is this Xia Xiaoyou?"


    Long Yexing holds his fist.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the city, Charlotte."


    Charlotte is also slightly clasping, but there is no extra salute.


    Even more, he stood straight without bending over.


    Long Yexing saw Charlotte''s mouth, but he didn''t move at all.


    The heart is also a bit more unexpected.


    The younger generation meets the elder.


    The normal salute is to bow and clasp.


    Even if they are closer, such as the elders in the family or the school, they have to kneel down on one knee and bow their heads.


    And salute your teacher and parents.


    It is to kneel and kowtow.


    And if you face a person who is very grateful to you, it will help you a lot! When a man who has no reward salutes.


    It is also the way of saluting teachers and parents.


    At this time, Charlotte said that she was a younger generation.


    But the straight body, the cynical smile.


    It''s not like the younger generation.

 Chapter 1957

    However, long Yexing learned a little from long Zixuan.


    At this time, he did not dare to treat Charlotte as a junior!


    What if Charlotte''s playing pig and eating tiger! Maybe he will become a junior instead.


    This is a matter of etiquette, which is important as well.


    It''s not that important, it''s not that important.


    After all, in the cultivation world, strength is respected, and etiquette is only the respect of the weak to the strong.


    "I don''t know where Xia Xiaoyou came from."


    After the three seated, the Dragon night line is also asked with a smile.


    While long Zixuan picked up the teapot and filled the cups of the three with some tea. Then she looked at Charlotte curiously.


    "A remote place is nothing."


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    Long Ye Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words.


    That''s the same as not saying it.


    But he didn''t dare to explore Charlotte with his spirit.


    After all, it''s rash to explore with the spirit.


    If you really want to care, it can be regarded as a kind of provocation.


    However, he did not feel the slightest aura fluctuation from Charlotte''s body


    "Is it really just a secular mortal?"


    Dragon night line brow tight Cu of heart ponder a way.


    "No! The temperament of this young man! Absolutely not a mortal in the secular world! This Danqing city is the city of practitioners! What does he want when he enters the city as a mortal?


    But if so... I can''t feel the slightest aura fluctuation from him, doesn''t it mean that his cultivation is far better than mine? "


    Long Yexing looks at Charlotte strangely.


    However, although he has good eyesight, the gap between them is too big.


    Dragon night travel is only in the middle of the imperial realm.


    Though Charlotte changed her face.


    But it''s not something he can see through.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with Xia Xiaoyou coming to Danqing city? If you need to, you can say it. Maybe I can help Xia Xiaoyou. "


    Dragon night line ha ha a smile don''t care of ask a way.


    "I just want to buy some ordinary pills. People in the village often get hurt when they go hunting. One pill of the monk can be used by people in the village for a long time."


    Charlotte glances at long Zixuan casually, then says without leaking.


    By this time he had understood.


    I''m afraid long Zixuan has some doubts about herself.


    However, I have been wandering in the cultivation world for many months.


    How can we be baffled by such a small problem?


    This is also a place where many mortals gather.


    And the elixir of the cultivator, though mortals can''t use it.


    But a little pinch down, a little dissolved in water.


    After the injury, drinking a little water dissolved in pills is very effective for the recovery of the injury.


    So many mortal villages will take some spiritual essence collected in ordinary days to the city in exchange for some low-level pills.


    As an alchemist, he knew something about this kind of thing.


    At the moment, it is also directly taken out to deceive.


    Long Ye Xing nods in his heart.


    In fact, there are many such things.


    Among those mountains, though the aura is not abundant.


    But sometimes there are some spiritual things.


    Although they are not rare treasures.


    But it can also be exchanged for some spirit stones.


    He is no stranger to this.


    "Is he really just a secular young man?"


    Long Yexing was also suspicious.


    "Charlotte, you must be thirsty all the way? Have some tea. "


    Long Zixuan interrupted with a smile.


    And her eyes were on Charlotte.


    Chiguoguo''s eyes make Charlotte feel a little tight on her scalp.


    At the moment, he was also embarrassed to take a sip of tea from his cup.


    Long Yexing looks at long Zixuan in amazement.


    This girl! Something''s wrong!


    Suddenly, it occurred to him.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing for long Zixuan to follow Charlotte to that unknown village?


    In the current situation.


    Now that the three families have started to fight their daughter.


    I''m afraid it''s a temporary escape.


    I''m afraid the three families can''t stand it!


    After all, the auction houses in the city make huge profits!


    Even if the three families join hands to win!


    It''s absolutely worth it!


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the three big families will be in trouble.


    At this time, the only thing that worries him is his beloved daughter.


    At this time, it may not be an opportunity?


    "Ha ha... If Xia Xiaoyou doesn''t dislike it, Xia Xiaoyou can take these pills back to use."


    With a decision in mind, the Dragon night business even took out a few pills of yellow rank from the storage bag and handed them to Charlotte.


    Charlotte felt relieved when she heard that.


    At least long Ye Xing should recognize his identity now.


    But he hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    After all, with his Alchemist''s attainments at this time, he has basically stabilized.


    Would a top alchemist of Tianjie care about this huangjie pill?


    But in his current capacity.


    This huangjie pill is already very good!


    The best pill of yellow rank, even if it is diluted in water! It''s not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lord."


    Charlotte had to smile bitterly at the moment and took several pills.


    But look at Charlotte.


    Long Ye Xing''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hey, hey! It''s him


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    After all, it''s an old fox who has lived in the cultivation world for nearly a thousand years.


    He''s playing hard to get!


    This is the best pill for ordinary people!


    But there was a bitter smile on Charlotte''s face.


    Although this expression only appeared for a moment.


    But with his eyes! He can see that!


    "This young man is not simple! I''m afraid he saved Zixuan that day, even if it wasn''t him! He was also sent to protect him


    Long Ye Xing''s mind has flashed countless ideas.


    "Charlotte! I don''t think you have any aura. Don''t you have the talent to practice? "


    Long Zixuan looks at Charlotte curiously and asks.


    In her eyes, Charlotte had a hard to be strict temperament.


    It''s really hard for her to believe that such a person with such extraordinary temperament, style and manner should be a mortal.


    "Well, it''s been tested before. There''s no talent for cultivation."


    Charlotte''s face is not red, heart does not jump of continue to deceive a way.


    "Ha ha, Xia Xiaoyou, when are you going to return?"


    Dragon night line eyebrow a pick, suddenly ask a way.


    "Well, I want to stay in Danqing city for a few days, see Danqing City, and then go back."


    Charlotte pondered and said with a smile.


    Long Ye Xing hears the speech, in the heart suddenly rose a trace of doubt.


    Is Charlotte too coincidental?


    At this time, I''m afraid the three families have reached the limit of endurance, and they are about to start.


    But the young man was just stuck at this point in time.


    Is this young man sent by the three families?

 Chapter 1958

    Dragon night line for a time, the heart is also some suspicious up.


    If Charlotte really took the pill and left.


    No matter what the purpose is, his heart can be more stable.


    After all, Charlotte should not be sent by the three families.


    After all, since the three families sent people into the city Lord''s mansion, they would not leave easily.


    At this time, Charlotte said that she would stay for some time.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    He thought if Charlotte said he was leaving.


    Then he simply pushed the boat along the river and asked long Zixuan to leave with Charlotte.


    In this way, at least long Zixuan''s safety is relatively guaranteed.


    A little meditation.


    "In that case, I won''t bother Xia Xiaoyou here. Zixuan, you can go back with your father."


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Long Zixuan was stunned.


    Why are you going back all of a sudden?


    Did father see something?


    "Well, Charlotte, you live here first, and then I''ll come to you."


    Long Zixuan said reluctantly.


    "All right, take your time."


    Charlotte also got up and said politely.


    And with the father and daughter of the dragon family leaving.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    At least until now, he didn''t know.


    Long Yexing has confirmed many things in his heart.


    And as he left the little yard where Charlotte lived.


    "Father! Do you see that? Is it him or not? "


    Long Zixuan asked eagerly.


    From the heart.


    She hopes Charlotte is the one who saved her!


    So Charlotte can save the Lord''s house.


    However, when long Yexing heard this, he frowned and remained silent.


    "Father? What''s up? What on earth do you come to see? "


    Long Zixuan looks at his father discontentedly and says.


    "It''s hard to say... Ah... Your father, I''ve been watching people all my life. I can''t see through this boy!"


    The Dragon night bus smashed his mouth, but he didn''t finish.


    "Ah? Can''t even father see it? "


    Long Zixuan asked in amazement.


    In her memory, her father was omnipotent.


    Even after the fall of the ancestor of the dragon family.


    My father was also a man, so he set up the main beam of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the father in his heart could not see through Charlotte.


    "It''s hard to say... But for him, you should keep an eye on him. You can contact him more, but don''t leave the city. At least don''t leave the city easily until I''m sure of his identity."


    Long Yexing thought for a while and said.


    I thought my father would stop looking for Charlotte.


    But at this time hear Charlotte does not object to find Charlotte.


    Now long Zixuan nodded happily.


    "Lord! Lord


    However, just at this time, not far away, a guard rushed in and yelled.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered? "


    Long Yexing glanced at the guard road.


    "Father! Don''t blame him. If it wasn''t urgent, he wouldn''t be so anxious. "


    Long Zixuan is on the side to open up the way for the guard.


    When the guard heard what long Zixuan said, he looked at long Zixuan gratefully.


    "You


    Long Yexing reluctantly points a finger on long Zixuan''s forehead, then turns his eyes to the guard and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord! Three... The heads of three families, come together! He said he wanted to see the Lord of the city! "


    The guard said bitterly.


    He was a man of the city.


    Naturally, I have a simple understanding of the situation in the Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s mansion has been built since the closed ancestor died.


    This city Lord''s mansion is beginning to be a little weak.


    At this time, although the city Lord''s mansion still had the Dragon night travel, the master of the middle period of the imperial realm, to sit in.


    But over the years.


    Those people in the three families are developing rapidly!


    All the heads of the three families were in the middle of the imperial realm.


    If it''s not for the last one who is still alive!


    I''m afraid we''ve already called in.


    However, the last leader of the family was just the cultivation in the later period of Huangjing.


    In the early days of the three families, the master of Huangjing was far better than the city master''s mansion.


    That''s how it works out.


    In fact, the three families have already crushed the city Lord''s mansion in the second level of strength.


    "I didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait! Hum


    Long Yexing''s face was gloomy and cold.


    As for his baby daughter being ambushed, he hasn''t done anything yet.


    On the contrary, the three families couldn''t help it!


    "Let them come to see me in the main hall of the city!"


    Long Yexing''s face is very blue.


    "Yes! Lord


    The guard at the door rushed to the distance.


    "Father! I''m afraid they are going to be forced into the palace? "


    Long Zixuan said with some worries.


    Although she has a simple mind.,


    But she is not a fool for such an obvious thing! Naturally, we can see the intentions of the three masters at a glance.


    "Forced palace!? Ha ha... They don''t have the courage! As long as I''m not dead in the night! After all, they are just a family in this city! "


    Long Yexing sneered twice and said confidently.


    Yes, although in the second level of strength, the city Lord''s mansion has declined.


    But don''t forget, the array of danqingcheng is still in his charge!


    Once the array is opened!


    Even if the three families can win miserably! There are not many people left.


    At that time, his three families are waiting to be buried with the dragon family!


    Long Zixuan smiles reluctantly.


    Naturally, she knew her father''s difficulties.


    But


    Her accomplishments are too low! It doesn''t help much at all.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu,.


    In the main hall of the city.


    Three figures came in a flash.


    "Ha ha... I''ll meet the Lord of the city."


    They are Liu Quan, Li Weng and Meng siliang.


    Three people although the mouth is to meet.


    But I didn''t even bother to move.


    Long Yexing glances at Liu Quan coldly.


    Not long ago, it was the people of the Liu family who attacked long Zixuan.


    Of course, he has unlimited opportunities to kill Liu Quan.


    "What? What''s the matter with the three city leaders coming from abroad


    Long Yexing sneers at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha... The three of us have come here to discuss something with the Lord of the city."


    Liu Quan said with a smile.


    The other two also nodded.


    "Oh? I don''t know what master Liu wants to discuss with the city master? "


    Long Yexing looked at me and asked Liu Quan.


    In his opinion, Liu Quan just wanted to let the dragon family quit the city master''s mansion!


    But it''s a dream!


    "The Lord knows that the Lord''s mansion is no longer what it used to be, and my three families are becoming more and more prosperous. I''m afraid the Lord''s mansion can''t manage the auction house."


    Liu Quan ha ha a smile, careless in one side of the chair did down said.


    "Oh? According to master Liu, my Lord''s office should give you the right to manage this auction house? "


    Dragon night line skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "No, no! How can my Liu family manage the auction house! I mean, since the city Lord''s office is unable to manage, why don''t you leave the city Lord''s office and let those with strength manage it? "


    Liu Quan quickly waved his hand, but the next words were more explicit.


    "Liu Quan! You don''t pee! Why do you want to tell me to get out of the city


    Dragon night line cold hum a, not polite scold a way.


    "Lord, why do you resist like this? I mean, since your dragon family can''t manage it, let''s let the four of us manage it together? The four of us will take turns to settle in the city Lord''s mansion! Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Liu Quan didn''t care about the words of long Yexing. He said with a smile.


    Long Ye Xing''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    Kill!


    Liu Quan is cruel enough!


    His dragon family is declining now!


    If the auction house is jointly managed by four more companies.


    I''m afraid it''s not far from killing the dragon family!


    It won''t be long! The dragon family is bound to be squeezed out of the management of the auction house.


    At that time, without the revenue of the auction house, the dragon family is bound to decline rapidly.


    And as for the city Lord''s residence, it''s in turn!


    Once he takes control of danqingcheng''s array, I''m afraid his dragon family will never get it again!


    This hand is overcast! Tough enough!

 Chapter 1959

    At this time, as early as in the previous has felt the breath of several people Liu Quan Charlotte.


    It is also an early extension of the spiritual consciousness.


    At this time, looking at Liu Quan''s aggressive appearance.


    He also felt a sigh in his heart.


    These three people were not like this at that time.


    It''s the power that makes people change their mind.


    I''m afraid these three people have long forgotten their original intention.


    I''ve long forgotten what I told you.


    Today, he has a clear memory of what he and Shi Yuhe told them in Danqing city.


    However, these three people are just a little profit, and they are already so arrogant.


    Although his intention is to let the three families settle in the city master''s office to manage Danqing city.


    But it''s under my command.


    It''s not a bunch of crazy idiots who don''t know the heaven and earth!


    At this time, the Lord of the city was in the palace.


    "Liu Quan! You really have a good abacus! Hum! As long as I''m alive for one day! You three! It''s just a family in this city! "


    Dragon night line cold hum a, proud say.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the Lord of the city. But since the Lord of the city has made it clear.


    Then the three of us have something to say, Lord! Even if you can live another ten thousand years! Does it work?


    Do you understand what will happen when your deadline comes?


    Why don''t you let the Lord''s house out early? In this way, your dragon family can at least keep a blood line. "


    Liu Quan said quietly with a smile.


    When long Yexing heard this, his face became gloomy.


    He did not expect that Liu Quan would dare to speak so frankly!


    This is the provocation of chiguoguo


    "Liu Quan! Long Ye Xing vows again! If my daughter has any accident!! I''m fighting against the dragon family! Also let you Liu family! Kill the family first


    Dragon night line cold face, cold voice like the wind from hell said.


    Liu Quan three people hear this, in the heart is also slightly a Ling!


    Long Ye Xing is like rowing down the road.


    His bottom line is don''t touch his daughter!


    Otherwise! Let''s finish it together!


    The dragon family is really in decline!


    But tiger death still exists, and it''s not something their three families can eat.


    Liu Quan, in particular, was very pale.


    Long Ye Xing, it''s like putting him together.


    He doesn''t doubt it! If long Zixuan has made some mistakes.


    Long Yexing will definitely fight against the Liu family! And it''s a dead end.


    But the problem is!


    What if my Liu family didn''t do it?


    The meaning of long Yexing''s words is obvious, as long as my daughter has an accident.


    Then you Liu''s family are waiting to exterminate!


    But what if the other two do it?


    Does the Liu family want to carry the pot?


    Think of it here.


    Liu Quan also glanced at Li Weng with some scruples.


    What he''s afraid of now is that Li Weng and Li Weng have a big fight in order to make the Liu family and the city master''s mansion.


    At that time, they will send someone to kill long Zixuan.


    At that time, his Liu family will be the top Baker.


    "Master Liu! You and I go in and out together! At this time, we must not be alienated by the Dragon night line! "


    Li Weng reminded with a dignified look.


    As for long Yexing, he naturally understood.


    They are old foxes who have lived for many years.


    How can he not understand the mind of dragon''s night travel.


    However, the Dragon night line words export! It means that the three of them have lost out this time.


    Does he really have no idea in his heart?


    Just kill long Zixuan.


    When the time comes, the city Lord''s house will die with Li Jiayu!


    Then he''ll take advantage of it!


    "Ha ha, Master Li, don''t worry about it. How can I be so alienated?"


    Liu Quan laughed and waved his hand.


    However, he was already on guard against Li Weng.


    But when he came back, he also sighed in his heart!


    That''s good! On the contrary, he was killed by the Dragon at night!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the three families will never be able to unite again.


    "Well! Three householders, please take a walk


    Dragon night line cold hum a smile not smile of say.


    When I heard that, I heard that.,


    Immediately, Liu Quan three people are also helpless to look at each other.


    Today, the three of them originally came to take charge of the auction house and the city Lord''s house through four companies.


    Finally, it''s time to squeeze out the dragon family.


    But I didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    "Since the Lord of the city is so determined, I won''t stay much longer."


    Liu Quan said with a smile.


    Over the years, the overall strength of his Liu family is better than that of the other two.


    It also led to a lot of things that he was leading.


    However, now he is completely forced by the hand of dragon night travel, so he has to be cautious.


    Liu Quan really wants to occupy the main residence of Danqing city.


    However, we can''t do it by ourselves!


    And as the three left.


    Long Zixuan also came out of the side hall.


    "Father! They have gone too far! It''s so insidious to deal with my dragon family


    Long Zixuan said angrily.


    "Well! It''s just a trick. Do you want to play tricks with me? They''re a little too tender. "


    Long Yexing sneers and says with disdain.


    "By the way, you have to be more careful on weekdays. Today, of course, my words have caused a gap in their hearts, but the Li family and the Meng family can''t really say that they will secretly attack you."


    The Dragon night line returns to God, immediately is also the solemn admonishment way.


    "Don''t worry, father! As long as I don''t get out of town! They dare not do it in the city. "


    Long Zixuan said with a smile.


    At the same time, in the Feixian city hundreds of thousands of miles away from Danqing city.


    Today is the day for Su Jian, the leader of Feixian City, to leave the pass.


    As early as a hundred years ago.


    Su Jian was closed.


    At that time, he was the peak of the imperial realm, and he could enter the Zun realm in one step.


    After more than 100 years of seclusion, he also successfully entered Zunjing.


    And all this is from a pill more than a year ago.


    Although the rank of the pill is not high.


    But the effect is amazing!


    It will take at least ten or eight years for Su Jian to break through.


    However, after taking the pill, it broke through in a year.


    And that pill is just a xuanjie pill.


    However, the only xuanjie pill can be effective to the practitioners at the peak of Huangjing.


    It also surprised him.


    A dark room in the Lord''s mansion of Feixian city opens slowly with the gate.


    A cold faced man strode out.


    "Welcome Su Chengzhu out of the pass!"


    A group of people saluted respectfully.


    "Well, it''s all gone, sukuo. Follow me."


    Su Jian lightly swept the public in front of one eye, casually waved a hand to say.


    Immediately his figure has disappeared in front of the public.


    "The cultivation of the Lord of the city has been improved a lot!"


    "Nonsense! The peak of Huangjing and the beginning of Zunjing are the difference between heaven and earth! "


    "Ha ha, with Su Chengzhu, I think Feixian city will be more prosperous in the future."


    A group of people whispered.

 Chapter 1960

    At this time, the Lord of the city was in the palace.


    "Su Kuo, I remember you once said that the pill came from a city called Danqing City, right?"


    Su Jian asked calmly.


    "Yes


    Su Kuo''s courteous way.


    "What''s the strength of danqingcheng?"


    Su Jian opened his eyes and asked faintly.


    For a moment, no one could see what was in his mind.


    "Go home, Lord! The Danqing city was good. There was an old ancestor in the Lord''s mansion, and his cultivation strength was very strong.


    But a few years ago, in an accident, the old ancestor of the main mansion of Danqing city was killed.


    At this time, the highest cultivation in Danqing city is just the later period of Huangjing. "


    Su Kuo replied seriously.


    As early as a year ago, Su Jian ordered him to investigate Danqing city.


    At this time, he already had a plan.


    "Oh?"


    Su Jian felt his brow pick and began to ponder.


    "Do you know who wrote that pill?"


    After a while, Su Jian asked again.


    "Go home, Lord! The pill came from the Liu family, one of the three families in Danqing city! It''s said that there was a demon named Zhao Jing who wanted to destroy Danqing city. Later, he was saved by an elder of Wuge. The elder of Wuge later gave them some pills for alchemy. However, Feixian city doesn''t belong to Wuge, so we don''t know much about some of the details. "


    Su Kuo thought for a moment and said respectfully.


    Su Jian Wen Yan brow slightly wrinkled nodded.


    He Feixian city is a city under the command of the star demon clan.


    Although the overall strength of star demon sect is stronger than Wuge.


    But his Su Jian can''t represent the whole star demon clan!


    Although he was very salivating about the pill.


    But Danqing city is not something he can intervene in.


    Such forces as Wuge, haotianzong and xingmozong.


    Generally, they are very afraid of the interference of foreign forces in their own cities.


    If he really went to Danqing city to force the three families to hand over danfang, he would really cause some trouble.


    If Danqing city is in the territory under the command of the star demon sect, then everything will be easy to do.


    It''s just a pity that there are so many good things in the world?


    After a long time, he sighed a little.


    If he is not entangled in his heart.


    That''s impossible, too.


    This kind of elixir can be effective for the peak of Huangjing, but it can''t be met!


    Even he is very salivating.


    But he has to be careful.


    After all, Wuge is not what Feixian city can handle.


    Although he is in the early stage of Zunjing.


    But I don''t know how many of them were at the beginning of Zunjing in Wuge.


    The star demon clan will not go to quarrel with Wuge for the sake of his little city master.


    In particular, behind the Wuge is the emperor HaoChen.


    So although the strength of Wuge is not very strong around.


    But absolutely no one dares to provoke.


    Su Jian, who just left the pass and didn''t know about the situation of Wu Pavilion, naturally didn''t know about the changes in Wu Pavilion.


    "Patriarch, do you want to get the danfang?"


    Su Kuo thought for a moment and asked with some uncertainty.


    Hearing Su Kuo''s words, Su Jian was also slightly stunned.


    Then the corner of the mouth raised a strange radian.


    "What? Do you have a way? "


    Su Jian asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a certain way, but the intelligence shows that the three families seem to be fighting for the ownership of Danqing city with the city master''s office, and it seems that they are about to turn a face. Although the city master can''t directly fight, if the city master secretly supported the three families in the past, and then made a deal with the Liu family, I don''t think the city Lord can get what he wants.


    After all, Danqing city is not close to Feixian city. Even if danfang is exiled, it will not cause much threat to Danqing city. "


    Su Kuo thought for a moment and said seriously.


    Su Jian''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words.


    A moment later, his brow relaxed and he laughed strangely.


    "Good! Su Kuo! If it''s done, I''ll give you a credit! "


    A moment later, Su Jian said happily.


    He had been salivating for a long time about the pill he had taken.


    If it had not been closed previously, it would have been impossible to find a way to start.


    At this time can get such an opportunity, that is naturally can not let go.


    Although he is not very good as the Lord of Feixian City, he directly stirs the wind and rain on the site of Wuge.


    But with the help of the forces in the territory under the command of Wuge?


    I''m afraid that even if it''s Wu Pavilion, it won''t make sense.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Su Kuo is also happy and hastily salutes.


    Su Jian made a breakthrough in his cultivation at this time.


    Naturally, the right to speak in the family has improved a lot.


    If you can get a word from Su Jian, it will be a bright future.


    "Go on, I''ll be out for a while."


    A casual command.


    Su Jian''s figure has disappeared on the throne.


    And at this time in Danqing city.


    Although Danqing city is very big.


    But in terms of the soul realm of Charlotte''s puppet empire.


    The spirit can easily cover the whole city.


    At this time, his spiritual consciousness also firmly locked Liu Quan''s three people.


    For these three people, he also wants to see how inflated they are!


    Or for his original account has been completely forgotten.


    However, Liu Quan, who had no idea, left the city master''s mansion.


    Also came to Liu Fu together.


    It''s in a secret room of Liu''s house.


    "Master Liu, please rest assured! The three of us are going in and out together! We will never do anything hard for the Liu family! "


    Meng siliang said solemnly.


    Li Weng nodded calmly.


    Liu Quan looked at the two people in front of him.


    In the cultivation world, as long as there are enough interests!


    Even my father can betray me!


    In front of these two people, if he really believed!


    It is estimated that his grave grass will grow up tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, I don''t know who will be dancing at his grave.


    "Well! Do you think I''m afraid someone will kill long Zixuan? Joke! If long Zixuan is really dead! If the dragon is going to go crazy at night, I will take the Liu family to give up Danqing city! "


    Liu Quan said with a sneer and a warning.


    He had made up his mind now!


    Or we can be rich together! Or we''ll end up together!


    If someone really dares to attack long Zixuan secretly.


    At that time, dragon night travel will be crazy.


    Liu Quan directly took all the people of Liu family to withdraw from Danqing city!


    Otherwise, his Liu family can''t really fight with the city Lord''s mansion!


    Then the Li family and the Meng family will be cheap.


    Therefore, if such a thing really happened, he would give up everything in Danqing city and leave directly!


    When the time comes, the intact City Lord''s house will clean up the other two, that is, it will be at your fingertips.


    And hear Liu Quan unexpectedly so decisive.


    For a time, Li Weng and Meng siliang really had no bottom in their hearts!


    Because once the Liu family really gave up the basic business here!


    With their two families, it''s impossible to stop the city Lord''s house!


    By then, they will have no winners.

 Chapter 1961

    "Ha ha, what''s Master Liu talking about! Let''s go in and out together, Master Liu, don''t worry! If anyone dares to frame the Liu family! We will never stay out of it


    Meng siliang''s face is full of justice.


    Liu Quan had a meaningful glance at Meng siliang.


    But I didn''t say much.


    "At this time, it seems that the old man of long Yexing will not easily hand over the city Lord''s mansion, but it doesn''t matter. We can further suppress the shops of the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t believe it! With just one auction house, he can go against the sky. "


    Liu Quan sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, it''s the safest way. If the city Lord''s office wants to support the city protection array, it consumes a lot of spirit stones every year. Although the auction house is the most profitable position in Danqing City, it can''t support such a large consumption.


    But then again, he can build an auction house, and so can we! Although it''s impossible to compare with Baodan auction house, we can greatly reduce the income of the city Lord''s house. I''m afraid it won''t take us a few years! He himself will give up the throne of the Lord''s mansion. "


    Li Weng pondered.


    Liu Quan two people smell speech to smile slightly.


    Li Weng, this is a good way!


    The three of them can also build auction houses.


    Although it may not be comparable with Baodan auction house under the command of the city master''s mansion of Danqing city in public praise.,


    But they can use a lower commission, with a lower commodity to constantly grab the customers of Baodan auction house.


    At that time, there will be no income source of Lingshi.


    Are you afraid that he will quit by himself?


    You know, a city guard! Even if it''s just a simple warning array.


    One year''s Lingshi consumption is as high as millions!


    The inner city protection array of the city Lord''s mansion consumes nearly ten million spirit stones every year!


    Plus some city guards in the city, as well as the consumption of the dragon family and so on!


    The annual consumption of Lingshi is astronomical!


    If there is no income source of Lingshi.


    Even the dragon family! It won''t last for many years.


    And once the dragon family can''t support it.


    Then the opportunity for the three of them will come!


    "In that case, let''s go back and make preparations. It''s nothing more than building an auction house, which can be completed in three or five days."


    Liu Quan said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Li Weng frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Just say it."


    Liu Quan waved his hand and said.


    "Master Liu! Don''t forget that man


    Li Weng said solemnly.


    And hear that person, at present Liu Quan and Meng siliang two people are at the same time color change.


    After a while, Liu Quan said casually, "why think so much? He is now being chased by the Emperor himself! Where else can I come to Danqing city? "


    Meng siliang didn''t say anything about it.


    Even to this day, their cultivation has reached the middle of the imperial realm.


    However, I still can''t forget the strength of the man who came with Shi Yuhe on that day.


    "But... What if that man comes?"


    Li Weng''s eyes narrowed and asked in a low voice.


    "This..."


    Liu Quan frowned and remained silent.


    For Charlotte


    They don''t know much about it.


    I only know it''s an elder of Wuge.


    Later, I don''t know why I was chased by Emperor HaoChen.


    It''s been a few years.


    Charlotte didn''t even have a word.


    Had it not been that the messenger of emperor HaoChen came to inquire every three or five times.


    They were about to think Charlotte was already dead.


    At this time, I heard Li Weng mention the name again.


    Liu Quan and Meng siliang also felt heavy in their hearts.


    "Or if he does come, we''ll say it''s all for him?"


    Meng siliang thought for a while and said with some fear.


    "Well! We had to work hard to get this Danqing city! Are you willing to give it away? "


    Liu Quan sneered scornfully.


    "In the opinion of the Liu family leader?"


    Li Weng asked with a slight frown.


    "Steady him! Tell the news to Emperor HaoChen


    Liu Quan''s eyes narrowed and said with pity.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Li Weng took a cool breath.


    It must be seen that they want wind and rain in Danqing city now.


    But in front of Charlotte, they''re not bullshit!


    If there is a mistake in this matter.


    Then I''m afraid! None of their three families can run away!


    "Ha ha, why are you so afraid of him? Then Charlotte was just a practitioner of the realm.


    How many people are strong in holy land under Emperor HaoChen? What else can he do if he is just a little monk? "


    Liu Quan looked at the two men who were silent, then turned his lips and disdained the way.


    "Master Liu! That Charlotte can let HaoChen God Emperor so big fight! There must be something extraordinary! Don''t forget! He also gave us this Dan prescription! "


    Li Weng said with a frown.


    "There must be something extraordinary? Hahaha... In the cultivation world, strength is the most important. What if he has something extraordinary? At that time, we will directly say that he is the highest cultivation of the holy land. At that time, Emperor HaoChen will send his puppet empire or even come personally. His Charlotte has eight hands. Do you think he will be the opponent of the holy emperor


    Liu Quan said with a sneer.


    Li Weng and Meng siliang sighed in their hearts.


    The combination of the two families is stronger than Liu Quan.


    But in terms of one family, none of them is as powerful as the Liu family.


    Even if it is captured Danqing City, it is estimated that the last to eat the big head is the Liu family.


    They can only have a soup.


    Is it worth taking such a big risk at this time?


    "What? You two want me to help the Liu family, and you''re looking for bargains behind their backs? "


    Liu Quan''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice.


    Li Weng and Li Weng looked at each other in despair.


    But this seems to be the only way.


    Now that I have broken my promise.


    Then just do it thoroughly!


    "All right! We have no problem with each other. "


    Li Weng sighed and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right! It''s just a person who respects the environment. You are so scared. When we control all the resources of Danqing city! At that time, at most thousands of years, the three of us will certainly be able to reach Zunjing! That''s what we should aim for! "


    Liu Quan immediately gave the two men an air passage.


    I heard a few words about Zunjing cultivation.


    Li Weng''s heart was also a little relaxed.


    As long as you reach Zunjing, Shouyuan will increase greatly.


    At that time, Shouyuan, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, can''t say that if he enters the holy land, it will really soar to the sky!


    "In that case, let''s leave first."


    Li Weng said with a smile.


    With the separation of Li Weng and Li Weng.


    Charlotte touched her chin and shook her head in silence.


    Fortunately, I came to see it in advance.


    Otherwise, if the old devil does send someone over.


    That''s a disaster!


    At that time, I''m afraid that even the real extreme cases will have to be exposed.


    Although Ning HaoChen is a bomb in zhenjizong at this time,


    But he can''t figure out exactly what Ning HaoChen means.


    In terms of feeling, he thought that Ning HaoChen was not completely constrained by Yang Wuji just like emperor HaoChen.


    But there is a deep connection between the two, which is certain.


    However, the mystery can only wait until I return to zhenjizong to understand Qin and Chu.

 Chapter 1962

    The next morning it was midnight.


    When birds sing and insects sing.


    Long Zixuan came to Charlotte''s yard early.


    "Charlotte! Are you there? "


    Long Zixuan shouts with her hands in front of her mouth.


    And at this time cross the knee to open to accept of the summer Luo also slowly raised Mou son.


    At the moment, he came to the hospital in a flash.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte smiles.


    "Let''s go out and play! I''ll show you our Danqing city


    Long Zixuan holds his arms with pride.


    "That''s good, but thank you."


    Charlotte eyebrows pick, and then the answer with a smile.


    For the three of Liu Quan.


    His heart is also very dissatisfied.


    Betrayed the original promise.


    There''s a price to pay.


    Previously, he was also thinking about how to punish the three families.


    At this time, the arrival of long Zixuan also brightened his heart.


    The three families rely on the danfang that he left.


    This is where we are today!


    In that case!


    If he can help the three families, he can help the dragon family!


    Charlotte wants the three families to taste what the dragon family once tasted!


    And then completely wipe out the three families!


    What the three families have done!


    There is no doubt that it belongs to betrayal!


    Charlotte was kind to them anyway.


    However, the three families even want to report the news to Emperor HaoChen when he comes!


    Evil intentions! I have no conscience at all.


    "Let''s go! Danqing city is so big! "


    Long Zixuan pulls up Charlotte and runs out of the yard happily.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    They left the city.


    And with the two just out of the city.


    Charlotte found the second floor of a teahouse not far away!


    A glance was sweeping itself.


    "Liu family? Or the other two? "


    Charlotte thought.


    He naturally heard the words of the dragon''s night trip yesterday.


    At this time, the watchman is either sent by the Meng family and the Li family to spy on the news and secretly kill long Zixuan.


    Or the Liu family sent him to protect long Zixuan.


    After all, long Yexing''s words have been released.


    If there is something wrong with long Zixuan at this time!


    The Liu family is in trouble!


    But fortunately, his appearance has changed a lot.


    Even if Liu Quan three people came in person, they would never recognize him as Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, shall we go to Baodan auction house first? Baodan auction house is the most prosperous place in the city, and it''s also the property of our Lord''s office. "


    Long Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Well, your territory is yours."


    Charlotte shrugged indifferently.


    For him, it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    As long as you can make your plan go smoothly, you can go to the toilet!


    At the moment, long Zixuan excitedly pulls Charlotte out to the distance.


    For long Zixuan, a very active and simple girl.


    Charlotte was not averse.


    Although he prefers quietness.


    But for long Zixuan, who is not too affectable to show his true feelings, he can still accept it.


    And as they left the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Charlotte was also surprised.


    I stare at myself and long Zixuan secretly. It''s a little too much!


    Just what he felt at this time, basically, he had five or six eyes.


    It probably means that all three families have sent people!


    It was also a silence in Charlotte''s heart.


    It''s just that I don''t know why the Li family and the Meng family are in this situation.


    A quarter of an hour.


    They came to the door of the auction house.


    This Baodan auction house is a time-honored brand that has been standing in Danqing city for many years!


    And Baodan auction house is also very disciplined.


    No matter what cultivation it is.


    No matter what treasures come out!


    Baodan auction house has never done anything black, so in all the nearby cities.


    The reputation of Baodan auction house is also very good.


    At this time this early in the morning, and in front of the auction house is already the door of the house.


    "Miss!"


    See long Zixuan coming.


    Several attendants at the door also hurried forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you''re busy. Let''s have a look."


    Long Zixuan waved his hand solemnly and said casually.


    Now it''s pulling Charlotte into the auction house.


    "Charlotte, I''ll take you to see an elder who identified the treasure first! He''s amazing! He can see what a treasure is when it comes to him! "


    Entering the auction house, long Zixuan said with a smile.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Long Zixuan brings Charlotte to the door of a room.


    Charlotte thought long Zixuan would knock on the door.


    However, he underestimated long Zixuan.


    Because she didn''t even ask, she just pushed the door into the room.


    At this time, an old man in the room seemed to be showing a young man the treasure in his hand.


    "Master! What is this


    The young man''s face changed a little when he saw someone coming in.


    The things he brought were unusual. If outsiders saw it, they would be greedy!


    At this time, the old man with white hair opposite the young man also raised his head in displeasure.


    However, when he saw it was long Zixuan.


    This just helplessly shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. This is the daughter of the city master! I will never tell you about Daoyou. "


    Cloud dust kindly handed the small jade bottle in the hand to the youth to say.


    When the young man heard this, he was a little relieved.


    Danqing city master''s daughter! Naturally, he won''t covet the jade vase in his hand.


    At this time, Charlotte follows long Zixuan into the room.


    I glanced at the jade vase.


    Charlotte was also happy.


    Because the jade bottle was made of top quality spirit stone!


    I don''t know what was in full bloom before.


    This jade bottle is also made of different materials.


    Most of them are jade bottles made of jade.


    It''s enough to keep a pill or something.


    However, there are also some lingcui and danyao, due to their special properties.


    As a result, it cannot be put in ordinary jade bottles.


    So there are jade bottles made of spirit stones and other things


    At this time, the jade bottle in the young man''s hand was just a jade bottle carved with top-grade spirit stone.


    The value is not low.


    Even if it is in accordance with the price of the first grade Lingshi into the second grade Lingshi.


    It''s worth a million pieces of soul stone.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, it seems that he is just the cultivation in the middle of Hongjing.


    I have to say that this young man really has some chance.


    "Master, what price can I get for this jade vase?"


    The young man carefully put the jade bottle into the storage bag and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Jade bottles like this are usually special things.


    But it''s too small! According to my estimation, if I can auction 1.5 million spirit stones, it will be quite high!


    And the old prediction is 1.3 million quick drop stone. "


    Cloud dust thought for a while, this just answers a way.


    Young people''s eyes are a little straight when they hear more than one million stone.


    For him! Ten thousand spirit stones are sky high!


    More than one million stone!


    "Master, can I sell it to your auction house?"


    The young man thought for a moment and asked with embarrassment.


    This auction house doesn''t sell things casually.


    Because as long as you auction things!


    There''s a risk of being sent.


    Even if the auction house doesn''t do it by itself.


    There will always be people who want to see the flaws!


    Because after the auction, he always has to get his own spirit stone!


    At this time, if someone really covets his spirit stone.


    I don''t know. I''ll be after him!


    In terms of his cultivation in the middle of his grand realm.


    It''s a bit risky!


    "Ha ha, that''s nature! If Daoyou is willing to sell this jade vase to my auction house, I can give you 1.3 million kuailing stone. What do you think? "


    Cloud dust ha ha a smile to nod to say.


    For this young monk.


    Is there a difference between 1.3 million stone and 1.5 million stone?


    It''s an astronomical number for him!


    But sell it to the auction house! There is no risk!


    Because the reputation of Baodan auction house is here, it will never be black!


    "Good! Thank you


    A moment later, the young monk nodded heavily, took out the jade bottle from the storage bag and handed it to le Yunchen.


    And Yunchen also took it for a brief look.


    Then he handed a jade card to the young man.


    "Thank you, master."


    The young man got up and left with excited face.


    Charlotte smilingly looked at the jade bottle in Yunchen''s hand.


    "Start with you! Let me give you a good chance. "

 Chapter 1963

    "Uncle Yun, can such a small bottle be worth so many spirit stones?"


    I saw the young man leave.


    Long Zixuan curiously picked up the jade bottle on the table and asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s a pawn. Although this jade vase is only a piece of top-grade spirit stone, the quality of the top-grade spirit stone for carving this jade vase is really excellent. According to my estimation, the minimum value is 1.2 million spirit stone. If you want to carve such a jade vase, you have to take a piece of top-grade spirit stone of an appropriate size, It''s not a loss to count the 1.3 million kuailing stone. "


    Yunchen and long Zixuan explained with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Long Zixuan was also a little surprised and took a look at the jade vase.


    "Can you open my eyes?"


    Charlotte stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, look! This is the top grade spirit stone! It''s rare! "


    Long Zixuan gives the jade bottle to Charlotte with a smile.


    Yunchen looks at Charlotte unexpectedly.


    It''s worth a million stone.


    This young lady could be so relieved to give it to a young man.


    Take the jade bottle, Charlotte pretended to play two.


    In this process, an invisible aura in his hand has entered the bottle body along the bottle mouth.


    Then he was led by his spirit.


    Those Lingqi quickly carved many small characters in the small jade bottle.


    "Why! There are words in it? "


    With the carving finished.


    Charlotte pretended to be curious to pick up the small jade bottle, looked inside and said.


    "Oh!? There are words! "


    Cloud dust hears this words slightly a Leng.


    Just now, he made a simple exploration of his mind. Although he didn''t look at it carefully, there should be no words?


    Are you really old-fashioned? Didn''t you see it just now?


    However, if there are words in such a small jade vase, it is impossible to record some very important things.


    Maybe it''s worth the money!


    "Xiaoyou, can you show me the jade vase?"


    Cloud dust very polite rise to say.


    Even long Zixuan is very polite to Charlotte.


    As a servant, he didn''t dare to put up a show in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte gives the jade bottle to Yunchen with a smile.


    Long Zixuan is also curious to turn her eyes to Yunchen.


    Just now, she just picked it up and looked at it casually, but she didn''t notice if there were any words in it.,


    At this time, she was also very curious about what was written in it.


    "Yuan hot elixir?"


    With the spirit of cloud dust swept.


    He frowned.


    This small jade vase seems to be a Dan Fang.


    However, this Dan Fang is not valuable in the cultivation world.


    Because the alchemist obtains a pill, as long as he roughly distinguishes it, he can see some of its ingredients.


    Even some high-level alchemists can see the approximate proportion.


    I just need to try it slowly.


    This prescription can be derived naturally.


    Therefore, in the cultivation world, what is more important is the alchemist''s Alchemy attainments


    Dan Fang came second.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, some of Taigu''s danfang.


    Even an ordinary alchemist can analyze the spirit and dosage used in it.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Because some spirits need to go through some special treatment.


    So in the archaic times, even if we give you the prescription, we don''t give you the steps of alchemy.


    It can''t be refined.


    Naturally, Yunchen would not believe that there was an archaic prescription in the jade vase.


    However, with the exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    Cloud dust''s face is also gradually ecstatic.


    Because this danfang is the ancient danfang!


    "Uncle Yun! What''s in it? "


    Long Zixuan asks curiously.


    "Ha ha! This time, our city Lord''s house can finally pull back a city! "


    Cloud dust ha ha a smile excited say.


    Long Zixuan looks at the excited appearance of Yunchen and turns her eyes silently.


    "There is a Dan prescription in the archaic times, named yuan Huo Huo Ling Dan. Its effect is that the practitioners below the grand realm can burst out more than twice their own strength in a short time!"


    Back to the God of cloud dust explained with a smile.


    "Bang! Isn''t it a pill that can improve the strength in a short time? What''s the point! "


    Long Zixuan looks at Yunchen speechless.


    There are too many pills to improve their own strength in a short time!


    But this kind of pill has many disadvantages!


    Often after the end of efficacy, they will be no small trauma.


    It''s only when life and death are at stake that you can take it out to protect your life!


    "Ha ha, this pill is different! Because it has no side effects! "


    Cloud dust ha ha a smile, immediately facial expression very serious say.


    "What!? No side effects? How is that possible? "


    Long Zixuan''s eyes widened in amazement.


    This kind of pill has side effects, which is famous.


    How can this kind of pills have no side effects?


    "Miss! Now that you are here, please take back this jade vase and give it to the Lord of the city! This jade vase is priceless! Please be very careful, miss! "


    Yunchen solemnly hands the jade vase to long Zixuan.


    "Well, I''ll go back and give it to my father."


    Long Zixuan looks at Charlotte next to her in some embarrassment, but she still nods and says.


    This time, she accompanied Charlotte to see the local conditions and customs of Danqing city.


    Who knows such a thing happened.


    "It''s OK, Danqing city will come out again next time. You''d better hurry back."


    Knowing what long Zixuan was thinking, Charlotte comforted him.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Long Zixuan reaches for the jade vase Dang and even pulls Charlotte to the door.


    Cloud dust is tiny a Leng, immediately in the heart is stunned.


    Long Zixuan didn''t have such a temperament before?


    After a while, he shook his head with a bitter smile and sat down in his chair again.


    Not much Kung Fu, they returned to the city master''s mansion.


    Charlotte went back to her side garden alone.


    And long Zixuan came to the palace of the LORD with the jade vase.


    "Father! Guess what I brought you? "


    Long Zixuan said with a smile.


    "You girl! What can you bring back? "


    Long Yexing shakes his head with a bitter smile and dotes on him.


    "Father! I tell you! What I bring back to you this time may be able to reverse the disadvantage of our city Lord mansion at this time! "


    Long Zixuan murmured discontentedly.


    "Oh


    Dragon night line smell speech in the heart is also not from some curious.


    Take a look at long Zixuan.


    But this time he felt that long Zixuan didn''t seem to be teasing him.


    "Something, show it to my father."


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    When long Zixuan saw that her father was already soft, she reluctantly took out the jade vase.

 Chapter 1964

    Long Yexing looks at the jade vase in front of him.


    "Good daughter? What is this


    Long Yexing asked inexplicably.


    "Hey, hey! Father! Just look inside this little jade vase. "


    Long Zixuan said with a smile.


    There are not many opportunities for the dragon to be confused at night.


    Dragon night travel is also some strange, with the spirit into the jade bottle.


    However, with the entry of spiritual consciousness, he was also slightly stunned.


    Because the pills recorded in this small jade vase are not comparable to those pills that have burst out in a short time.


    No side effects alone, it is enough to push the value of this pill to the peak.


    It can be used by practitioners under the macro environment.


    Although it doesn''t seem very high, it''s in Danqing city.


    Such pills are enough to use.


    He is a city master! It''s only in the middle of the imperial realm.


    Most of the practitioners in this city are in and under the grand realm.


    This pill can be said to be tailor-made for Danqing city.


    But think of it here.


    Dragon night line in the heart has no reason to move.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Why does it look more like dozing? Someone immediately handed over a pillow?


    Dragon night line also didn''t restrain a smile.


    "Where did you get this jade vase?"


    After thinking for a while, long Yexing asked.


    In his opinion, it''s hard to say that the jade vase was given to long Zixuan by Charlotte.


    "Uncle Yun took it from a sanxiu!"


    Long Zixuan said happily.


    She won''t take the credit!


    "Where did San Xiu collect it?"


    Long Ye Xing frowned slightly and said.


    This result surprised him a little.


    Is it really heaven''s desire for the prosperity of the dragon family?


    "But the words in the jade vase were seen by Charlotte. If Charlotte hadn''t seen them in time, maybe they would have been covered with dust! Because even uncle Yun didn''t notice the trick in the jade bottle. "


    Now long Zixuan doesn''t forget to show her merit to Charlotte.


    Because in her eyes, her father seemed to have some prejudice against Charlotte.


    At least this will let my father know that Charlotte is not a bad man.


    "Oh


    Hearing this, long Yexing raised his eyebrows.


    He thought it had nothing to do with Charlotte.


    However, at this time, this matter is really uncertain!


    What a coincidence!? These two went out and picked up a treasure?


    If there are so many babies! He is the God of the Dragon night long ago!


    "OK, I see. You go back first. I want to study this Dan Fang. As far as these Ke Qing alchemists in my Lord''s mansion are concerned, this Dan Fang is very difficult!"


    Long Yexing thought for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Long Zixuan saw that long Yexing didn''t talk about Charlotte. At the moment, he left the hall with his mouth in his mouth.


    Long Yexing looks at long Zixuan''s back and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    But after a moment, he still put his eyes on the jade vase in his hand.


    This yuan hot elixir belongs to the top grade of xuanjie.


    Even if he made it himself! The success rate is at most 50%.


    And several elder Keqing of the dragon family came to refine it.


    The success rate is about 30%.


    This is still after the proficiency.


    Because of some alchemy methods recorded in the Dan prescription.


    He felt a little weird.


    Because for example, refining this yuan hot elixir can not use a flame.


    Even if it''s a kind of fire the day after tomorrow!


    Must use Dan fire!


    This Dan fire is a kind of flame produced when the aura in the monk''s Dan field is compressed to a certain extent.


    However, although the flame is easy to control, the temperature is very leisurely.


    So ordinary alchemists don''t use Dan fire.


    Even if you practice a kind of acquired fire skill, the effect is better than Dan fire.


    However, this elixir must be refined with elixir fire.


    In this way, the consumption of alchemists is not small.


    At the moment, he left the hall in a flash.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In a secret room of the Lord''s mansion.


    The Dragon night line vomited out slightly buckle turbid gas.


    As he slowly raised his eyes, his eyes were also full of joy.


    Because at this time in his hand a perfect natural pill is quietly lying there.


    After three days of exploration, he has successfully refined 13 pills.


    At this time, his success rate has stabilized at almost 50%.


    "This danfang really deserves to be the danfang of archaic times! It''s really mysterious! "


    Long Yexing muttered happily.


    A moment later, he reached out and picked up the jade card of communication at his waist.


    With a message coming out,


    Not much Kung Fu, the two old men came to the secret room in a flash.


    "What''s the matter with the master calling me to come here?"


    An old man asked with a smile.


    Because compared to the three families in the city.


    They have always been highly respected in the Lord''s mansion.


    Therefore, the two elders are also very grateful to the Dragon night trip.


    "Ha ha, two elders, I got a Dan prescription from the Archaic period occasionally!"


    Dragon night line a little smile is also can''t help but some proud said.


    "What! Tai Gu Dan Fang


    The two elders looked at each other and asked in surprise.


    "Yes! This is the elixir I made. Two elders can have a look. "


    Long Yexing smiles and throws the pills to the two elders.


    Zongyuan and ye Dao are also surprised to see the pills in their hands.


    "Good! This is really a pill made from Tai Gu Dan Fang! "


    A moment later, Zongyuan raised his head and said seriously.


    "Two elders! It''s not that I don''t believe the two elders. It''s just that this Dan Fang is very important to our dragon family, so... "


    Dragon night line this just wry smile to call the reason of two people to come over to say.


    Zongyuan and his wife did not have any bad feelings.


    Because it''s so archaic, it''s just a chance to have a look!


    Because now.


    All the things in the Archaic period are very few!


    Almost impossible to find!


    "Don''t worry! I understand both of you! "


    Ye Dao didn''t care and shook his head.


    The two of them are compared with the respect they usually enjoy here.


    What they like more is the study of alchemy!


    At this time see this archaic pill, they two people say what also want to open an eye!


    If you miss this village, you may never have this shop again.


    "I swear to heaven! If I let this danfang out, it will make my soul beat to death


    Ye Dao swears to the way of heaven seriously.


    Zongyuan also swore to the way of heaven.


    "Ha ha, two elders, please sit down. This is the Dan Fang."


    Long Ye Xing saw that they did not hesitate to make an oath to the way of heaven.


    At the moment, he took out the jade vase with a smile.


    "Master! What is this


    Zongyuan two people looked at each other and asked in dismay.


    "This is Dan Fang!"


    Long Yexing smiles a little and says with a deep smile.

 Chapter 1965

    Zong Yuan and his wife took the jade vase curiously


    However, with their spiritual exploration, they were very happy for a time!


    Yes, with their eyesight, we can see that the danfang is absolutely archaic!


    "No!"


    Zongyuan suddenly frowned and muttered.


    "Well? What''s wrong, elder


    Dragon night line is tiny a Leng, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Master! Where did you get this jade vase from? "


    Zongyuan frowned and picked up the jade bottle. He looked at it carefully and asked.


    "This is what Yunchen collected from a sanxiu when she went to the auction house last time."


    Dragon night line some don''t understand of several ways.


    Although in the alchemist level, he and these two people are in the same level.


    But in terms of experience and insight.


    He is not as good as these two old people.


    As the saying goes, an old man is like a treasure!


    This is also practical in the cultivation world.


    "No! Master! Is there any cheating in it? "


    Zong Yuan shook his head and said something dignified.


    "Well! I think so! "


    At this time, hearing Zongyuan''s words, ye Dao also suddenly woke up.


    "Elder, what do you see?"


    Long Yexing said with a bitter smile.


    This case is like to sell the key


    "Ha ha, master, I''m afraid this jade vase is not even an ancient thing to me! Although the danfang carved in it seems to be very ancient, there is still a faint smell on it. There is no doubt that the danfang was engraved not long ago.


    Master! At this time, the relationship between our city Lord''s mansion and the three families is very delicate. But at this time, there is such a Dan Fang. Isn''t the master curious? "


    Zongyuan explained.


    Dragon night line smell speech eyebrow a pick.


    Zongyuan said that at the same time, he was aware of this problem.


    It''s true that this jade vase is not from the Archaic period, not even from the ancient times.


    But I think of what long Zixuan said that day.


    He was a little more settled.


    He is at least 70% sure at this time.


    This is what Charlotte gave him!


    Although he didn''t know why Charlotte was so kind.


    But I don''t think it''s about him.


    Because he really made pills through this prescription.


    "Don''t worry, the two elders. There should be no problem with danfang."


    Dragon night line smile, calm to.


    "Oh?"


    Zongyuan and his wife looked at each other unexpectedly.


    Did the patriarch put away the original danfang?


    However, it has to be said that the carving of danfang in this jade vase is also unique.


    At the moment, they don''t think so much about it. They just think that long Yexing is careful and has put away the original danfang.


    But at this time, they already know the danfang in their mind.


    There should be no problem.


    However, the success rate of both of them is at most 30%.


    Even if it is proficient, it is estimated that it will not exceed 50%.


    But fortunately, the spiritual essence recorded in the Dan prescription is not too precious.


    In terms of the details of Danqing City, it''s the beginning of consumption.


    And such pills, even if the success rate is only 20%, have to earn!


    "Well, since that''s the case, we won''t talk about it any more. Master, we''re going to go back and prepare to refine this yuan hot elixir?"


    Zongyuan once again turned his eyes to the jade vase and asked.


    He can''t wait to try this Tai Gu Dan Fang.


    Because there are many Taigu danfang have their own unique refining techniques.


    Even if it''s just refining, it can broaden their thinking and improve their alchemy attainments.


    At this time, both of them were the top alchemists of xuanjie.


    Moreover, they are not far away from the alchemist of the earth level.


    And this Dan Fang two people if can study well


    Maybe there is a chance of promotion.


    "Well, in that case, thank you two elders."


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    At the moment, Zongyuan left.


    And dragon night travel is also left the chamber of secrets.


    There are many materials needed for refining pills.


    Although these materials are not too precious.


    But the number will never be too much.


    At this time, he has to consider whether it''s time to buy some spiritual essence from other nearby cities to refine this popular elixir.


    At this time, Liu Fu was in the middle.


    Liu quanzheng sat on the bed with his knees crossed, breathing and practicing.


    Although his alchemy attainments are not low.


    But the next generation and several elder Keqing in the family are in charge of alchemy.


    The owner of his family doesn''t have to worry too much.


    In particular, Liu''s house is full of people''s heart.


    There are also many spirit stones, which allows him to have more resources to practice.


    After all, the cultivation world is respected for its strength.


    As the head of the Liu family, he naturally needs to cultivate and improve his accomplishments.


    Yeah


    Suddenly, Liu Quan opened his eyes.


    However, seeing the scene in front of him, his heart was cold.


    Because at this time, he did not know when there was a middle-aged man sitting in front of the tea table quietly drinking tea.


    And he didn''t even notice this middle-aged man!


    "I''d like to meet you, Liu Quan!"


    Liu Quan thought a little in his heart and got out of bed in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. This is your mansion after all."


    Su Jian smile, calm way back.


    Liu Quan looks at Su Jian in a puzzled way.


    Just now, for a moment, he thought that this was the person who was attacked and killed by the longyexing sect.


    But it doesn''t look like it at this time.


    "I don''t know why you came here?"


    Liu Quan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m very interested in the pills of your three families."


    Su Jian calmly picked up the cup, sipped a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "This..."


    Liu Quan already understood what this man was doing.


    But as a family supported by pills.


    This Dan Fang is very precious!


    In particular, his danfang was the Taigu danfang given by Charlotte that year!


    Other alchemists just want to imitate, can''t imitate.


    He can''t give such a precious thing to others!


    Otherwise, what else can he do for the Liu family?


    "Senior, junior, this Dan Fang is just a common xuanjie Dan Fang. It''s really not worth mentioning. In terms of the cultivation of the senior, this Dan Fang has no effect on the senior. Why should the senior care so much?"


    Liu Quan thought for a while and said respectfully.


    When Su Jian heard that Yan was disappointed.


    He wanted to scare Liu Quan, if Liu Quan obediently handed over Dan Fang.


    Then he can save a lot of things.


    However, at this time, it is very difficult.


    But he didn''t care.


    After all, he didn''t come here to rob Dan Fang.


    "I heard that your three families seem to be eyeing the Lord''s mansion!"


    Su Jian said with a smile.


    Liu Quan''s eyebrows were raised when he heard the speech.


    At this time, he really did not understand what the elder thought.


    "If there is one, I wish you to come and win this Danqing city?"


    Su Jian quietly slightly closed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 1966

    Liu Quan was shocked at the news.


    The man in front of him seemed to be nonexistent in his mind.


    I''m afraid this kind of cultivation is beyond his imagination.


    It is estimated that he is a strong man who respects the environment!


    And in this Danqing City, what does a strong man represent? Liu Quan''s heart can be too clear!


    It''s absolutely invincible!


    Even if the city Lord''s mansion opened the city protection array!


    It''s also a strong man who can leave at will.


    However, is this man practicing a deep and hidden skill in the later period of the imperial realm or the peak of the imperial realm, or is he really a strong one?


    He didn''t dare to ask!


    Anyway, no matter how it is, the other party wants to kill him Liu Quan, that is to come at random!


    "If you are willing to help me! The younger generation believes that this danqingcheng must belong to the younger generation. "


    Liu Quan thought for a while and could only answer.


    "Ha ha... Master Liu? I helped you with my accomplishments. Can''t I help you in vain? "


    Su Jian looked at Liu Quan and said displeased.


    The meaning of his words is obviously that I can help you a lot.


    And you! Give me Dan Fang!


    However, Liu Quan actually evaded the heavy and ignored the light, and did not mention danfang at all.


    "This..."


    Liu Quan''s face was a little blue and he lowered his head.


    He really doesn''t want to hand over this Dan Fang.


    Because this Dan Fang is the root of his Liu family.


    It is also the root of his Liu family''s development.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a cultivator in the territory under the command of Wuge. Even if you give danfang to me, it won''t affect your Liu family. "


    Su Jian some displeasure of open mouth say.


    According to his temperament.


    They should have killed Liu Quan and robbed Dan Fang.


    But this is the territory of Wuge after all.


    He didn''t dare to really mess around.


    After all, although Wuge''s comprehensive strength is not too strong, it is the emperor HaoChen behind it.


    If things really get big here, no one can keep him!


    Liu Quan heard Su Jian say so.


    At the moment, I was also a little relieved.


    Since this person is not a power in the territory under the command of Wuge.


    That''s far away from Danqing city!


    It will not have much influence on his Liu family.


    And we can exchange danfang for the help of such a strong man.


    It''s worth it!


    Because as long as the Liu family can occupy the city master''s mansion!


    The annual benefits of Danqing city are enough for the rapid development of his Liu family!


    "Good! As long as you help me capture Danqing City, I will offer you danfang! "


    Liu Quan thought about it for a while, and said with a bite of his teeth.


    When Su Jian heard Liu Quan''s promise, he nodded with a smile.


    If Liu Quan is so unwilling to hand over Dan Fang.


    Even if it is a risk, he will kill Liu Quan and take Dan Fang away.


    If not for intelligence, this Dan Fang was given by an elder from Wuge.


    He really ignored Liu Quan.


    "I''ll send you this jade card. If you need me, I can crush it directly! But the premise is that you must have enough strength to let the city Lord''s house have no spare power to control the city protection array, otherwise even I can''t break it! "


    Su Jian calmly throws a piece of jade slips to Liu Quan and says.


    After all, he was only the cultivation at the beginning of Zunjing.


    It''s not the beginning of the holy land.


    Although the great battle of protecting Danqing city is not so powerful.,


    But it''s still possible for a practitioner to resist a noble environment.


    Liu Quan respectfully took the jade card and nodded.


    At this time, he had a general understanding of Su Jian''s cultivation.


    If you are not afraid of the great battle of protecting the city, it should be at least the cultivation of Zunjing at the early stage.


    However, it should not exceed the later stage of Zunjing.


    Because in the later period of Zunjing, you can completely break the fortress protection array with only a few hands and feet.


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Quan said respectfully.


    With such a person who respects the territory and is strong, he will be in charge.


    He has a bottom in his heart.


    Su Jian nodded.


    I don''t know where I went when I was in a flash.


    But Liu Quan doesn''t care about that.


    After a little pondering, he took out the message jade slips.


    This time, the target of his summons was Li Weng and Meng siliang.


    Naturally, he would not tell the two people about Su Jian.


    Because the Liu family has paid such a high price, how can they let the other two take advantage?


    I don''t know how to pass.


    Li Weng and Meng siliang came to the Liu family together.


    "Master Liu, what do you want us to do?"


    Meng siliang asked.


    "Well! It''s meaningless to consume it with the city Lord''s mansion. In my opinion, let''s get ready in the near future and start! Even if it is a loss of some strength! It''s worth it if you can take down the Lord''s mansion! "


    Liu Quan face very dignified said.


    But as he spoke.


    Meng siliang and Li Weng had a meaningful look on their faces.


    This makes Liu Quan feel a little bit of a thump in his heart.


    But he didn''t care.


    After all, there''s the elder behind this. It''s enough to take down the Lord''s mansion.


    He only needs to master the fortress protection array! Are you afraid that Li Weng and Meng siliang will have an idea?


    But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to say.


    Because at this time, although the three families were no longer under the Lord''s mansion in terms of strength.


    But the city Lord''s house is in charge of the big killing weapon of the city protection array!


    Once the war really starts, their three big families will certainly suffer great damage!


    At that time, it will be taken advantage of by other family forces.


    "Well! What master Liu said is true! I think we should do it as soon as possible! "


    Meng siliang nodded and said seriously.


    Li Weng also pondered and nodded.


    What Liu Quan didn''t expect was that Li Weng and Li Weng didn''t even think about it, so they nodded and agreed.


    Although he felt strange, he didn''t care too much.


    Because this is his purpose. At this time, the two of them are going to drill into the trap by themselves!


    Isn''t that a good thing?


    "In that case, you two should go back and get ready! A month later! Attack the main house


    Liu Quan said loudly.


    At this time, some of their three families did not come back.


    At this time, even if the news comes out, it will take some time for those people to come back.


    Besides, we should be well prepared for the war.


    Take Liu Quan as an example.


    What he has to do is not only to guard against other family forces in the city, but also against Li Weng and Meng siliang!


    Because what he wants to do is to seize the city master''s position, not to share the city master''s position with Li Weng and Meng siliang.


    "Well, I''ll go back now and start recalling the people who have gone out for training."


    Meng siliang nodded and replied seriously.


    At this time, however, Li Weng''s brows were locked.


    At this point in front of this scene is really a bit confusing for him.


    Because that''s what he wants!


    Originally, he was thinking about how to persuade these two people this time, but now he didn''t do anything!


    They both agreed!


    "Is there deceit in it?"


    After Li Weng left, he was also a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1967

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    I don''t know when it started, a rumor spread in the streets.


    The city Lord''s mansion got a pair of archaic Dan Fang by chance!


    That Tai Gu Dan Fang can make people''s cultivation burst out in a short time.


    And there is no sequela.


    As soon as the news came out, many practitioners were waiting for it.


    This kind of pill is the best choice to save your life!


    For the practitioners, especially the free practice.


    Although the first priority is to continuously obtain cultivation resources.


    But you have to live to enjoy it.


    And isn''t this elixir the best savior?


    And as the amount of this news leaked, for a time, the owners of the three families were also in a constant panic!


    Because they think of one person at the same time.


    Charlotte, who had given them Taigu danfang!


    At this time, at this critical time, there was such a Dan Fang.


    Is it an accidental coincidence? Or is it deliberately done?


    For a time, Liu Quan''s three people were frightened.


    I didn''t even dare to step out of the house for a few days.


    In the end, however, Liu Quan could not help it.


    I''ll start in half a month!


    Now they have to make a choice!


    Give up or continue!


    At present, Liu Quan also called Li Weng and Meng siliang to Liu''s house with the jade card of communication.


    "Master Liu! What should we do now? "


    In a secret room.


    Meng siliang asked anxiously.


    He thought that this matter was almost certain.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that such an accident happened in the city Lord''s mansion at this critical time.


    And today!


    It''s the day when the city Lord''s mansion sells yuan hot elixir!


    Although the number is limited.


    But the eyes of the whole Danqing city were attracted in the past.


    "What do you think of Master Li?"


    Liu Quan did not answer, but turned his eyes to Li Weng.


    Because most of the time, Li Weng is very calm, very calm.


    At this time, looking at Li Weng''s ideas, there may be a good way.


    "It''s hard to say! But I want to remind you both that you should have sent someone to follow long Zixuan, right? I think you should also know that long Zixuan is accompanied by a young man... "


    Li Weng''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    "You mean! He''s Charlotte


    Meng siliang widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    They all know that Charlotte is being hunted by the emperor!


    Face God! Does Charlotte really dare to appear in the territory of emperor HaoChen?


    Isn''t this about death?


    "No! I didn''t say that he was Charlotte, but why did the city Lord''s house suddenly come up with such an archaic Dan Fang? It''s very interesting. "


    Li Weng''s brow slightly wrinkled touched chin and pondered.


    "What Master Li said is reasonable, but what should we do now


    Liu Quan asked reluctantly.


    After all, this time, as long as you do it, there will be a practitioner of Zunjing behind you.


    This is a golden opportunity!


    He is really reluctant to give up.


    But he didn''t know that Meng siliang and Li Weng were not willing to give up such an opportunity.


    Because they both got Su Jian''s promise.


    Su Jian''s request is the same


    Su Jian can break the city Lord''s mansion, but they need to send a copy of their Taigu danfang to Su Jian.


    At this time, each of them had his own thoughts.


    They all hope to get control of the city Lord''s mansion through this opportunity.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that Su Jian didn''t just talk to one family.


    "Beat the grass to scare the snake!"


    Li Weng pondered a little, then squinted his eyes and said.


    Liu Quan two people smell speech eyebrow a pick.


    "What does Master Li do to scare the snake?"


    Meng siliang asked.


    "Ha ha... As long as we can be sure that the young man next to long Zixuan is Charlotte, then we can report to Emperor HaoChen!


    That Charlotte is being pursued by Emperor HaoChen at this time, I''m afraid there is also a lot of fear in his heart.


    What if we go to the Lord''s mansion and say we want to see the young man? "


    Li Weng said calmly with a smile.


    "Master Li''s meaning is that after we met the young man, we expressed our willingness to abide by the agreement of that year and work for him?"


    Liu Quan instantly understood the meaning of Li Weng, then said with a slight frown.


    "Yes! As long as he admits that he is Charlotte, then we can report this matter when we come back. At that time, as long as the emperor HaoChen sends someone to come, even without our hands, the people sent by the emperor HaoChen will root out the dragon family of the city Lord''s mansion! "


    Li Weng said with a smile.


    Liu Quan and Liu Quan are also afraid of Li Weng.


    Li Weng''s scheming is too deep.


    Although his talent is not the best among the three, his family strength is not the strongest.


    But Li Weng is the most thoughtful of the three.


    With such a person around, Liu Quan and Meng siliang feel a little uneasy.


    If one day this guy calculates it, it''s amazing


    Li Wengwei glanced at them.


    Would he not know what they were thinking?


    But he doesn''t care.,


    "Good! According to Li Weng, let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion! "


    A moment later, Liu Quan said decisively


    Now the three are not procrastinating.


    Even when we set out for the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Even at that time, Charlotte''s strength was not under the respect.


    Not to mention you today?


    And if Charlotte really dares to enter the territory under the command of emperor HaoChen alone.


    There must be some support.


    The three of them didn''t dare to tear their faces with Charlotte.


    After all, with their strength, they are just ants in front of Charlotte.


    At this time, it was in the side garden of the city master''s mansion.


    Charlotte is sitting cross knee.


    At this time, his strength has reached the standard of holy land.


    As long as the robbery is successful, he can become a powerful man in the holy land.


    But because of the seal pressure.


    He can''t continue to absorb Reiki now.


    However, they can''t absorb aura, but they can feel the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    This is the most important thing for him.


    All of a sudden, however, his brow was raised.


    Eyes slowly raised.


    Because he had already felt a little familiar Qi near the main hall of the city.


    "Liu Quan?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    At this time, he did not understand how the three men suddenly came together.


    Because by this time he had got the news.


    The three families have begun to move on a large scale.


    It''s estimated that nine times out of ten we''ll have to fight the dragon family of the city Lord''s mansion in the near future.


    At this time, these three people come to the Lord''s mansion. Can''t they come to persuade them to surrender?


    Then his spiritual consciousness also spread around.


    A moment later, however, he frowned slightly.


    Because somewhere in the city.


    He actually felt a sense of respect.

 Chapter 1968

    In this Danqing City, the city leader is just in the middle of the imperial realm.


    How could there be a practitioner of Zunjing outside.


    "Can''t the three of them get foreign aid?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    But the distance was too far, and he didn''t explore the atmosphere of Zunjing carefully.


    Now he is extending his spiritual consciousness to the main hall of the city.


    "What? Are the three family owners here to buy that Yuan hot elixir? "


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    Liu Quan three people looked at each other.


    At present, Liu Quan is respectful.


    "Lord, I want to meet the young man."


    Dragon night line slightly a Leng.


    In the past, Liu Quan came here.


    How could you be so polite?


    It''s almost like I''m going to regard myself as another city Lord.


    Today, Liu Quan even made such a polite speech after the ceremony.


    It really surprised him.


    But think of Charlotte.


    He frowned slightly.


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion got a Dan prescription from the archaic times.


    There''s something wrong.


    A few years ago, it was Liu Quan who suddenly got some danfang from the Archaic period.


    Finally, the power of the city Lord''s mansion was shrinking.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Long Yexing pondered in his heart.


    "Lord? I wonder if it''s possible? "


    He frowned at the sight of the dragon in the night.


    Now Liu Quan asked again.


    "Ha ha, that guest is just staying in my city Lord''s mansion. I sent someone to ask him what he meant. It''s not too late."


    For a moment, I don''t know what Charlotte really means. With a smile, he waved his hand behind him.


    Then a figure behind him slowly faded out.


    At this time, it was in the side garden of the city master''s mansion.


    Charlotte touched her nose, also in deep thought.


    As for Liu Quan, he was not sure.


    But from what we''ve learned over this period of time.


    I''m afraid Liu Quan has long forgotten his original kindness.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s not the right person to come.


    And it''s just now.


    In his little yard.


    A figure slowly emerged.


    "Where is Xia Daoyou?"


    The figure asked calmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte is also a light answer.


    "The owners of the three families in the city asked to see Xia Daoyou. The Lord asked me to ask Xia Daoyou what he meant."


    The figure asked respectfully.


    "In principle, I should not show my feet. Do they want to take the opportunity to explore my roots?"


    Charlotte thought, touching her chin.


    On that day, he saw several people who wanted to sell themselves to Emperor HaoChen.


    He was more and more sure in his heart.


    "Just let them come."


    Charlotte thought for a moment.


    And the figure also disappeared after hearing the reply.


    In the palace of the Lord of the city.


    A shadow slowly emerged.


    "My Lord, the young master has agreed."


    Long Ye Xing feels tight in his heart.


    "Is it difficult that the young man really helped the three families in those years?"


    However, in his meditation.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the main hall of the city.


    And with the Dragon night to see the people, the heart of a surprise.


    This is the messenger of emperor HaoChen.


    "Long Ye Xing calls on the emissary."


    Long Ye Xing hastened to salute.


    The cultivation of these people is not very high.


    It''s just the beginning of Zunjing.


    But at least it''s much better than his dragon night tour.


    And this person is sent by Emperor HaoChen.


    He can''t be provoked by his dragon night trip.


    And Liu Quan three people are not unfamiliar with this person.


    Because every time this emissary inquired about long Yexing, he would go to the three families to confirm it again.


    "Liu Quan, the leader of the Liu family, visited the ambassador."


    Liu Quan is respectful.


    Li Weng and Meng siliang were just in a hurry


    However, when Li Weng looked at the figure in front of him, he frowned.


    This is not in his calculations.


    He originally wanted to report the news after confirmation.


    If you can win the support of emperor HaoChen.


    Naturally, the Li family can ignore the strength of the Liu family.


    And if possible.


    Once Charlotte''s identity is established.


    Then he will directly choose to send someone to kill long Zixuan secretly.


    At that time, long Ye Xing will be angry with the Liu family.


    When the Liu family and the city Lord''s mansion are both defeated.


    The people of emperor HaoChen came.


    At that time, the dragon family must be cleaned up.


    And just a Meng siliang was not in his eyes at all.


    But now the messenger came.


    It can be said that it has upset his plan.


    Liu Quan''s mind suddenly changed.


    Also raised a trace of mind.


    Anyway, this matter will be reported sooner or later.


    In that case, it would be better to invite this messenger to come with us.


    If it''s time to identify Charlotte.


    This messenger can go back to report to Emperor HaoChen directly, which is faster than they report to Emperor HaoChen and send someone to come.


    "I didn''t expect that the relationship between your three families and the city Lord''s mansion is pretty good."


    The messenger of emperor HaoChen said with a smile.


    His name is Liang Ji. He is a capable general under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    In these years, he has been responsible for monitoring the trend of Wuge.


    "Ha ha, we''re just here to meet one person."


    Liu Quan said with a smile.


    Naturally, he can''t directly invite Liang Ji to see Charlotte.


    But at this time, he can tempt Liang Ji to say that he wants to go there by language.


    At that time, even if it''s Dragon night, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "Oh?! I didn''t expect that you three masters would come to the city master''s residence to see you? I don''t know who has such a big face. "


    Liang Ji asked curiously at the moment.


    In Danqing City, the power of the three families has almost surpassed that of the Lord''s office.


    Moreover, the relationship between the three families and the city Lord''s mansion is also fierce.


    At this time, the three masters actually came to the city master''s house to see a man.


    It''s a wonderful story.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help being curious.


    "Ha ha... It''s just a strange person who lives in my house temporarily."


    Long Ye Xing doesn''t know what Liu Quan is doing!


    But as long as Liu Quan wants to do, then he can''t let Liu Quan''s hand!


    So he also inadvertently said that Charlotte''s house was a strange person who had some ability to live in his Lord''s house temporarily.


    Some people in this cultivation world are proficient in alchemy, some are proficient in weapons, some are proficient in deduction.


    It''s a strange person.


    And Liang Ji hears the words of long Yexing.


    Now I lost interest in Charlotte.


    In terms of his accomplishments and his position around emperor HaoChen.


    Who hasn''t seen it before.


    In this Danqing City, it can be called a strange person.


    To his eyes, I''m afraid he is just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1969

    See Liang Ji lose interest.


    At the moment, Liu Quan quickly opened his mouth and echoed: "such a strange man! It''s really extraordinary! It''s so amazing that it can hold the Taigu danfang! It''s a pity that such a strange person can''t be seen! "


    And I heard that.


    It''s not just the night of the dragon.


    Even Li Weng''s brows were twisted.


    He didn''t want to know the identity of Charlotte so soon.


    At this time, he speculated that the young man who lived in the Lord''s mansion, even if it was not Charlotte.


    I''m afraid it has a lot to do with Charlotte.


    If Charlotte''s story is exposed.


    I''m afraid the Liu family will be able to get Danqing City safely.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    "Oh!? Tai Gu Dan Fang


    Sure enough!


    When Liang Ji heard the four words of Tai Gu Dan Fang, he also widened his eyes.


    All these archaic things have almost disappeared to this day.


    And the archaic danfang is different from the ancient danfang and the ancient danfang.


    Even if you know the spiritual essence used in it, it is likely that it cannot be refined.


    Because you don''t know how to refine this pill.


    Even if I give you lingcui, I can''t refine Taigu danfang successfully.


    This is Taigu danfang.


    Even for Liang Ji, it is very attractive.


    Because Tai Gu''s Dan Fang often has miraculous effect!


    Just like Su Jian.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the imperial realm.


    But unexpectedly, a xuanjie pill can still have a great effect on him.


    If it is now these xuanjie pills.


    A monk at the top of the imperial realm eats it.


    That''s basically waste.


    This is the charm of Taigu danfang.


    "Ha ha, although it is so, we just speculate. As for whether the Dan Fang was brought out by the strange man, we have to ask the Lord of the city about this."


    Li Weng saw that Liang Ji already had an idea to meet Charlotte, so he quickly interrupted.


    "Oh


    Liang Ji Wen Yan frowned slightly and looked at Liu Quan displeased.


    It''s not sure yet! What you said is true!


    "Lord of the Dragon City, I''m also very curious. This archaic danfang has almost lost its inheritance up to now. I don''t know where the danfang of the dragon city came from?"


    Liang Ji thought for a moment, then looked at the Dragon night line and asked.


    "This..."


    Long Ye Xing also hesitated in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Quan insisted that Liang Ji should meet Charlotte.


    But Li Weng didn''t seem to want to.


    It''s really hard for him to see through.


    But in terms of feeling.


    At this time, he felt that Liu Quan might have a plot.


    At that moment, he said with a smile: "the emissary will not listen to his nonsense. The danfang is a danfang recorded in a jade vase that our auction house accidentally received. Liu Quan has always made something out of nothing. The emissary doesn''t need to care."


    Liang Ji heard some meaningful look at the Dragon night.


    With his eyesight, naturally, we can see that the dragon is traveling at night, which is a little more obvious.


    If there''s really nothing, why don''t you just take yourself?


    At this time, such a cover up is to make him more interested.


    "Ha ha, I''m interested in seeing this strange man."


    Liang Ji said with a smile.


    "That''s just right, because we are going to see him at the same time. In that case, please come with me."


    Liu Quan saw that Liang Ji had come in along with his own set.


    Now is also said with a smile.


    It looks as if things have become settled.


    Li Weng was also a little tangled in his mind.


    At least he doesn''t want Charlotte to show up yet.


    But if he guessed correctly, the man had something to do with Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, since the emissary is interested, let''s go together."


    Long Ye Xing saw that he could not stop him.


    Now also reluctantly smile.


    He didn''t know what Liu Quan wanted.


    But he always has a bad feeling.


    Liu Quan seems to be calculating his own appearance.


    At the moment, several people got up and walked towards the side garden where Charlotte lived.


    And Charlotte in the side garden had already sensed the breath of several people.,


    But he was a little strange to Liang Ji, who was at the beginning of Zunjing.


    But he didn''t care.


    It''s just the beginning of respecting territory.


    If he wants to kill! It''s just a flick of the finger.


    At the moment, he also got up from the bed and went to the yard, waiting for a few people to come.


    After the arrival of several people in longyexing, they found that the gate was not closed, so they directly entered the small yard.


    "It''s so busy today. There are so many people here."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    And the moment I saw Charlotte.


    Liu Quan''s three men looked at each other.


    They knew Charlotte, but Charlotte didn''t look the same at all


    The three of them really hesitated at this time.


    This is Charlotte.


    Then Liu Quan was relieved.


    At that time, Emperor HaoChen sent someone to kill Charlotte Shun and destroy the dragon family.


    At that time, Liu Quan will be able to directly enter the main city.


    But at this time, it seems that this man is not Charlotte.


    And if this person has anything to do with Charlotte.


    Then their betrayal of Charlotte will be revealed sooner or later.


    For the three families, it was a bomb.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend is very good at cultivation. Even I, a practitioner of Zunjing, can''t see through his cultivation!"


    Liang Ji some unexpected look, Charlotte is also polite said.


    "There''s no cultivation. I''m just a secular person. This time, thanks to the Lord, I live here."


    Charlotte smiles and pours some cups on the table.


    But there were only four stools at the table.


    He will take one in Charlotte, and Liang Ji will naturally take one.


    The rest of the Dragon night travel as a talent City Lord naturally also want to sit one.


    But in this way, Liu Quan three people are embarrassed.


    There was only one position, but there were three of them


    Who should sit here?


    At this time, even Liu Quan did not dare to sit down.


    If he sits down, doesn''t it mean that he thinks he is a head higher than Li Weng and Meng siliang?


    At this time, the three of them had an equal cooperative relationship.


    Although Liu Quan has never taken these two people seriously.


    But this superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    Li Weng and Meng siliang were even more embarrassed.


    If Liu Quan sits down, their faces will be lost!


    Because Liu Quan sat down, if they didn''t show it.


    That means that they both recognize the fact that Liu Quan is one level higher than them.


    It''s a bit of a shame when it gets out.


    They are also the owners of two big families. How can they lose such people?


    But neither of them dared to sit down.


    For a time three people big eyes stare small eyes, some embarrassed stand where.

 Chapter 1970

    "Secular people?"


    Liang Ji heard that Charlotte called himself a secular person.


    I was also surprised to see Charlotte.


    Because at this time, Charlotte''s demeanor was like a great family, and he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    That is indifferent and calm.


    Even he, a monk of respecting the environment, was quite admired.


    Especially in the face of them.


    I can still sit here talking and laughing.


    Who can match such a demeanor?


    Is this a secular person?


    Don''t you see that these three rubbish things are still uncomfortable


    "Ha ha, this little friend is really extraordinary! What''s the name of this little friend? "


    Liang Ji asked with a smile.


    Whether Charlotte is a man of profound cultivation or a real secular person at this time.


    Since Charlotte said that he was a secular person, he would not want to be called a Taoist friend any more.


    "Luo Feng."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to say his name is Charlotte in front of Liu Quan.


    Although long Yexing knows his name.,


    But long Yexing is not a fool.


    At this time to see that they did not use their real name, it should not be silly to ask why it is!


    And hear Charlotte call himself Luo Feng.


    When the Dragon night line, the heart is really a little sink.


    Previously, Liu Quan tried his best to let Liang Ji come here.


    It seems that there is a reason!


    Although he knew Charlotte wasn''t using his real name.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha, it''s Luo Feng. I heard the Lord of dragon city say that you are a strange man! I don''t know what''s outstanding about Xiaoyou? "


    Liang Ji asked with a smile.


    Charlotte smell speech some don''t understand of saw a long night line.


    Young man, I''m strange?


    What do I do to be a stranger?


    "Ha ha, Luo Xiaoyou, this elder is an emissary under the command of emperor HaoChen. This time I''m here..."


    Suddenly, the pupil of dragon night suddenly shrinks.


    In the past, he just felt that Charlotte''s name sounded familiar.


    But I can''t think of anything.


    All of a sudden, this is the reason why Liang Ji was born.


    His heart was filled with horror.


    The same name?


    Is it possible?


    Just for a moment, long Yexing knew the identity of Charlotte.


    For a time, he was afraid.


    Fortunately, it didn''t come out.


    But he also secretly hated himself, a celebrity who was chased by the God Emperor, which he could forget.


    But the main reason is that he can''t think of it.


    A guy who was chased by the God Emperor dared to come out to his Danqing city.


    "What''s the matter? Dragon city master


    When I heard that long Ye Xing suddenly lost his letter,.


    At the moment, Liang Ji looks at long Yexing and asks.


    "Ha ha... Nothing. By the way, Lord emissary, did you find that Charlotte this time?"


    Long Yexing asked with a smile


    And I heard the words of long Ye Xing.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and she took a sip of tea.


    He was still curious about what a monk of Zunjing came to Danqing city to do.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to be the person sent by Emperor HaoChen to find his own trace.


    "Well, it''s not that easy! I think that Charlotte has already escaped from this area! It''s been five years. I come out for a walk every year, but there''s no news at all... "


    Listen to long Ye Xing suddenly ask like this.


    At the moment, Liang Ji sighed with some silence.


    Don''t say he didn''t hear from Charlotte.


    Even if he was listening, he didn''t dare to say it.


    A man who can be chased by Emperor HaoChen.


    How terrible the strength is.


    Although he had the support of emperor HaoChen, he was No. 1.


    But in Charlotte''s eyes, it is estimated that he is the role of beating the dog with steamed stuffed buns.


    Even in his heart.


    He even hoped he would never hear from Charlotte!


    Because that''s the safest way.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Charlotte was so difficult! The emissary is always by the side of the God Emperor. How can he not know if nacharlotte appears in the territory under the command of other God emperors


    Long Yexing takes a glance at Charlotte and continues to ask.


    Charlotte was also happy.


    This dragon night trip is really on the road.


    This actually helped me to find out the news.


    I can''t help you in vain.


    Liang Ji turned his mouth and shook his head: "no! Then Charlotte''s really evil! There is no trace of him in the territory of the five God emperors. You say he won the championship in the Danhui, should he be in the Danyu? But Danyu has no trace of him! You say "evil gate is not evil gate!"


    When long Yexing heard the words, he secretly admired Charlotte


    That''s brave enough!


    To other people''s eyelids down, actually can be so calm.


    "Yes! Luo Xiaoyou, you haven''t said that you have any magic skills! "


    Liang Ji also had some regrets in his heart


    Why do you want to tell long Yexing about these things.


    Now it''s time to open up the topic and continue to ask Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t have accomplishments, I''m a little proficient in deduction, but I''m not accurate."


    Charlotte thought about it a little, and then replied with a smile.


    "Oh!? How can Luo Xiaoyou use the way of deduction even without cultivation! This is really a wonderful person! "


    Liang Jiyi was also a little surprised.


    After hearing this, Liu Quan and the three of them set up their ears.


    Not to mention, at this time Liu Quan is really a little uncertain.


    Is the person in front of you really related to Charlotte?


    Long Yexing made his words so clear.


    It seems to be as stable as a mountain.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough to carve insects."


    Charlotte said politely, waving her hand.


    But at this time, the Dragon night is full of curiosity to look at Charlotte.


    He wondered, is Charlotte really able to deduce?


    "You are welcome! It''s not a trick! Can Luo Xiaoyou use me to deduce it? "


    Liang Ji asked curiously.


    Charlotte''s face turned pale.


    But after a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! In that case, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman today. "


    Looking at Charlotte, Liang Ji really believes a little.


    After all, the way of deduction is to act against heaven.


    It can be said that he will be punished by heaven.


    A mortal wants to give him a monk to deduce.


    It''s really worthy of being a gentleman.


    "In that case, thank you, Luo Xiaoyou."


    Liang Ji said with a smile.


    Charlotte was also happy.


    I hope you can still laugh after I give you a deduction.


    At the moment, Charlotte reached out and pulled a few leaves from a view tree.


    "Brother, please throw these leaves on the table at will."


    Charlotte put some leaves on the table and said.


    Liang Ji is also very interesting now.


    This is derived from leaves, which he has never met before.


    At that moment, he reached out to the void and held a few leaves in his hand.


    Then the thug threw a few leaves on the table.


    And with Charlotte''s eyes.


    Then his face changed.


    And Liang Ji has been looking at Charlotte''s face.


    Seeing that Charlotte''s face had changed greatly, I was shocked.


    Is there really something wrong with this boy?


    "No! Brother! You are afraid of a disaster of blood. "


    Charlotte''s face was full of doubts.

 Chapter 1971

    Liang Ji originally wanted to listen to music.


    At this time, however, he was slightly dull


    Looking at Charlotte''s serious look.


    For a time, Liang Ji''s heart was beating a drum.


    After all, although he was under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    But this time out, after all, is to find the trace of Charlotte.


    If it were normal, he didn''t really care about it.


    But it''s different now.


    If I really find the trace of this Charlotte, then I will be in great trouble.


    Liang Jiben wanted to ask, but he saw the Dragon walking at night.


    At that moment, he waved his hand casually and said, "you step back first."


    Dragon night travel a few people naturally understand in the heart.


    I''m afraid Liang Ji is curious and wants to ask, but he''s embarrassed to open his mouth.


    After all, Charlotte said he was just a secular man.


    When a practitioner asks a secular person to deduce.


    It''s a shame to get this out.


    When the Dragon night line a few people are up to leave.


    And with a few people out the door.


    Long Yexing looks at Liu Quan playfully.


    At this time, he had guessed a lot about Liu Quan.


    If he didn''t see through Charlotte''s ideas before.


    At that time, he basically understood what Charlotte meant.


    After all, Liu Quan and others suddenly got Taigu danfang more than five years ago.


    In addition, Liu Quan''s abnormal behavior at this time.


    If he can''t see the problem, he will be killed at night.


    But I can''t see through.


    He didn''t intend to make it clear.


    Charlotte hid his identity and stayed here to teach Liu Quan a lesson.


    At the same time, Charlotte will come back at this time, it must have a purpose.


    He didn''t need to manage so much, because Charlotte thought she would have her own ideas.


    When the Dragon night line is also silent turned away.


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Quan turned to look at Li Weng and asked.


    Li Weng frowned.


    At this time, Charlotte''s appearance has made a lot of changes.


    With their cultivation and eyesight, it is impossible to see through the changes of Charlotte.


    In addition, Charlotte''s indifferent look is not leaking.


    Even Li Weng could not see the depth of Charlotte.


    "I can''t see through it. This young man is too calm, and his words are not leaking. Even Liang Ji is guided by him. It''s hard to say!"


    Li Weng said with a slight frown.


    They''re going to report it.


    You have to make sure the accuracy of the information.


    If emperor HaoChen sends someone to come, it turns out that this person is not Charlotte and has nothing to do with him.


    Then they will be the ones who will be in trouble.


    Because if it''s Charlotte, it''s likely that the lowest one sent is also the pseudo emperor realm.


    The three of them even lied to let a strong man in the false Empire go for nothing.


    It''s not a small sin.


    Hearing what Li Weng said, Liu Quan also frowned and pondered.


    A moment later, he looked back at the small yard in front of him.


    Of course, they can wait for Liang Ji to leave.


    However, it would be too artificial to do so.


    At present, Liu Quan turned around and walked towards the direction outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    And Li Weng and his wife looked at each other and left the city master''s mansion with Liu Quan.


    And at this time, the city Lord''s house.


    "Little brother, where do you say that?"


    Liang Ji asked.


    At this time, people are gone, he naturally do not have to worry about face.


    Charlotte senses Liu Quan''s departure.


    It''s also a sneer in my heart.


    I know that the man in front of me is the messenger of emperor HaoChen.


    He also guessed what Liu Quan thought.


    This is to use a knife to kill people.


    However, with his cultivation at this time, this changed his appearance. Can Liang Ji see through it?


    "Let''s start with that."


    Said Charlotte, pointing to the leaves in front of her.


    Liang Ji frowned slightly and looked at the table.


    However, the table was just a few leaves to him.


    What''s so mysterious about this?


    "I''m just a worldly person, master. Although I''m a little proficient in this deduction, I can''t infer the details. I don''t know if you ask me."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Emperor HaoChen has been investigating himself for more than five years.


    At this time, it is time to recover some interest.


    And in front of Liang Ji is the interest he wants to recover.


    Naturally, he won''t kill Liang Ji right here.


    However, as long as Liang Ji left Danqing City, he followed all the way, sooner or later he could find a chance to make a move.


    Liang Ji takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    He couldn''t see through Charlotte''s accomplishments. There were only two situations. Either Charlotte''s accomplishments far exceeded his.


    Or Charlotte is really a secular person.


    However, he didn''t believe that a secular person could keep such calm in front of him.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    If we say that cultivation is far superior to him.


    Can''t this man be Charlotte?


    For a time, this idea has appeared in Liang Ji''s mind and can''t be erased any more.


    Looking at the silent Liang Ji, Charlotte''s heart moved, but there was no expression.


    Naturally, he knew that he was too calm.


    But he didn''t care.


    Anyway, Liang Ji is dead, and he doesn''t care if Liang Ji guesses his identity.


    "Ha ha... What Luo Xiaoyou said is reasonable! As the saying goes, it''s better to believe it than not! In that case, I''ll just go back and shut him up for a hundred and eighty years. I''ll leave this job to others. "


    A moment later, Liang Ji got up with a smile and hugged him.


    "We have a good journey, master."


    Charlotte, too, got up and hugged KUNDO with a smile.


    Liang Ji nodded and left the yard with a flash.


    Feel the breath of Liang Ji''s fast going away.


    Charlotte laughs and drinks the cup.


    Then his body swayed, and he caught up with Liang Ji.


    It''s really very convenient.


    However, this communication jade card is not unlimited.


    The range of ordinary communication jade brand is only a hundred miles.


    Although there are thousands of miles of communication jade.


    But that''s not a small price.


    And most importantly, the territory under Emperor HaoChen is vast.


    Don''t say it''s a jade card of communication.


    It is the jade plate of communication, which is one hundred thousand miles away, on the vast land.


    It doesn''t stir up any waves.


    If Liang Ji wants to bring the news back, he will have to fly for at least half a month.


    So Charlotte wasn''t in a hurry.


    While following Liang Ji to leave.


    He has changed his appearance.


    Because I don''t know if Liang Ji will look for a temporary residence in a city.


    So it''s better to be careful.


    After all, he had to wait for Liang Ji to get away from Danqing city.

 Chapter 1972

    Otherwise, once the emperor HaoChen traces it down, and then he will connect Danqing city with it, it will be worthless.


    With Liang Ji away from Danqing city.


    At that time, even if the emperor HaoChen knew the news of Liang Ji''s death, there was no way to trace it.


    And with the departure of Danqing city.


    Liang Ji is flying all the way.


    He has a magic weapon for flying.


    However, even if there are inferior flying magic weapons.


    He is still feeling some bottomless.


    Because if the person you saw was Charlotte.


    How powerful is Charlotte?


    If you want to kill yourself, it''s like searching for something.


    Even if at this time he has a flying magic weapon that is inferior to heaven, the speed may not be faster than Charlotte.


    Feel the amazing speed of escape ahead.


    Charlotte''s heart also sank slightly.


    This can only show that Liang Ji is guilty!


    In principle, at this time, he should have killed Liang Ji for the first time.


    But after several considerations, he did not choose to do it now.


    It''s too close to Danqing city.


    And Liang Ji just came out of Danqing city.


    If it''s here, kill Liang Ji.


    That guarantees not the Hao Chen God Emperor can suspect to the Danqing city.


    The fact that he is in Danqing city will not be changed.


    At that time, in case the emperor HaoChen discovers something, duanni will bring the city of Danqing to a pot.


    Isn''t this arrangement wasted?


    At this time, he could only hope that Liang Ji would not pass the news on to others in order to fight for credit.


    In this way, at least the news will not leak.


    And over time.


    All the way crazy escape Liang Ji is also a faint sense of a restless atmosphere.


    Because it was so peaceful along the way.


    In principle, this should be a normal state.


    However, at this time, he kept telling himself in his heart.


    This kind of incomparably peaceful state, calm some strange!


    It''s as if it''s new to my expectation.


    And it''s amazing.


    The magic weapon of flight.


    Liang Ji some palpitations looked back behind.


    "Isn''t someone really following me?"


    Liang Ji also hesitated in his heart.


    But for behind him, his spiritual sense carefully sensed the past, but he didn''t even find any abnormality.


    "Am I really oversensitive?"


    On the magic weapon of flight, Liang Ji murmured with a frown.


    Half a day has passed.


    In his heart, an inexplicable sense of crisis became more and more intense.


    "No! I can''t go any further! "


    As soon as Liang Ji gritted his teeth, he immediately put away the magic weapon of flying.


    And he is the convergence of the breath, hidden in a dense forest.


    But as time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    There was no one passing by behind him.


    This mountain is extremely remote.


    It''s just nobody.


    "Am I really frightened?"


    Under the previous full speed, he was also a little tired.


    At this time, after two days of rest, his state is completely recovered.


    At this time, even in the face of danger, he can face it in his heyday.


    At that moment, he took out his flying magic weapon again and galloped to the distance.


    And with his departure.


    Just a few miles away from him, on a mountain.


    A figure also soared up, followed his back to catch up.


    This figure is Charlotte.


    Although a few days later, he and Liang Ji have left Danqing city not close.


    But this distance is very important for Zunjing and even Shengjing.


    In fact, it is not far.


    If he flies with Charlotte''s full strength, he can get here in less than a day.


    For the pseudo imperial realm and the practitioners of imperial realm, this distance is nothing more.


    So in order to be on the safe side, he decided to let Liang Ji go back as far as possible.


    When he arrived near the residence of emperor HaoChen, he was doing it himself!


    However, he is selfish in doing so.


    After all, Emperor HaoChen has been chasing and killing himself for five years.


    He killed a Liang Ji under the eyelid of emperor HaoChen.


    It can also be said that he is not dead yet!


    I''ve been chasing you for so long! It''s time for me to charge some interest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    At this time, Charlotte and Liang Ji are not too far away from the palace of emperor HaoChen.


    It used to take more than ten days.


    It''s only ten days under Liang Ji''s galloping.


    It''s almost there.


    However, to Charlotte''s surprise, he thought Liang Ji was going to go back with all his strength.,


    But Liang Ji suddenly entered a nearby city.


    This sudden change also surprised Charlotte.


    Did Liang Ji find himself? Went to the city for help?


    But he didn''t think much about it. He followed Liang Ji into the city.


    Liang Ji''s figure has been locked by his spiritual consciousness!


    No matter how Liang Ji runs, he can''t get out of his mind.


    While entering the city.


    He had already swept through the city through his mind.


    The highest cultivator in this city is just a cultivator in the later period of holy land.


    Moreover, it seems that the practitioners in the latter part of the holy land are in the process of closing up.


    The highest accomplishments of other practitioners are just the beginning of the holy land.


    He didn''t take it to heart.


    Even if the other party is a God, he may not be able to find it.


    He doesn''t believe that in this city, Emperor HaoChen will wait for himself here.


    After entering the city, Liang Ji came directly to the Lord''s mansion.


    This day Dingcheng can also be said to be a relatively large city under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    Among them, both the population and the average cultivation level are invincible.


    At this time, the Lord of the city was in the palace.


    "Is the Lord of ten thousand cities available?"


    After entering the hall, Liang Ji called out.


    A moment later, a figure slowly emerged from the throne of a high platform.


    "Ha ha, it''s the emissary. I don''t know if the emissary is coming here to find the trace of Charlotte?"


    A middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    Although Liang Ji was under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    But Liang Ji was only a practitioner of respecting the environment after all.


    Although he was also worried about the emperor HaoChen behind Liang Ji, he was not afraid.


    "Liang Ji calls on wanchengzhu."


    Liang Ji also knows in his heart that the other party''s politeness to himself is entirely due to the face of emperor HaoChen.


    At the moment, he didn''t ask to be big, but slightly saluted.


    See Liang Ji so on the road.


    Now Wan Zihuan stood up from the throne with a smile.


    "You are welcome, Ambassador. Please sit down."


    Wan Zihuan also said with a smile.


    If he were an ordinary man, he would definitely not rise from the throne.

 Chapter 1973

    However, Liang Ji is the person of emperor HaoChen after all, this politeness is relative.


    Since Liang Ji didn''t put on airs, he naturally didn''t put on airs.


    Generally speaking, only the practitioners of the same level would come down from the throne and take a seat in the chair below.


    This is an unwritten rule for the time being.


    "Lord of ten thousand cities, I came here to ask for something."


    Liang Ji didn''t sell off at the moment, but said decisively.


    "Oh? If the emissary has something to say, he will try his best to be under the command of emperor HaoChen. "


    Wan Ziheng said with a smile.


    Liang Ji hears these words, in the heart also is a little relaxed tone.


    He chose Tianding city today.


    In fact, a very important reason is that when Emperor HaoChen was still a pseudo emperor.


    Once in this Tianding city left a separate mind.


    Although the idea of separation was only left by Emperor HaoChen when he was in the state of pseudo emperor.


    But as the emperor HaoChen entered the imperial realm.


    That trace of mind is also the rise of the boat has been not a small enhancement.


    At this time, after a few days of flying, he increasingly felt the arrival of a sense of crisis.


    He did not dare to ignore the feeling.


    After all, this sense of crisis has saved him from danger many times.


    The reason why he chose Tianding city was that he had such an idea.


    If Charlotte is really following him all the way.


    At that time, he entered Tianding City, and Charlotte must have entered the city.


    There is a trace of divine thought from emperor HaoChen again.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    It''s just a Charlotte. It can stop the emperor''s thoughts!


    You need to know a little bit of God, even if it''s just a little bit! It is also much stronger than the ordinary strong people in the puppet empire!


    In his view, even if Charlotte is a pseudo emperor! It can''t stop the power of this idea.


    "I came out this time as usual to look for the trace of that Charlotte, but I seem to have met... That Charlotte, but it may also be someone associated with him..."


    Liang Ji talks about this matter, oneself also is some have no confidence of say.


    For Charlotte, he was just a guess.


    There is no evidence.


    But that sense of crisis does exist.


    At this time or that sentence, would rather believe that there is not credible its no ah!


    After all, life is your own. You can''t be careless.


    "Oh!? I didn''t expect that the messenger found the clue of Charlotte! I''m afraid the messenger''s cultivation will be greatly improved! "


    Wan Ziheng was also surprised.


    It''s been five years.


    His Tianding city is not too far away from the palace of emperor HaoChen.


    I know a lot about Charlotte.


    In the past five years, there has been no clue at all.


    I didn''t expect to be met by Liang Ji this time.


    But this kind of thing, encountered is really a credit!


    But not all of them are good


    At this time, he has roughly guessed what Liang Ji is going to do.


    But he didn''t mind!


    Because the emperor HaoChen has made a lot of money.


    If you can find the trace of Charlotte, the reward is very attractive.


    And if Charlotte is really seduced into the city by Liang Ji.


    If he had killed or captured the emperor HaoChen with a trace of his mind!


    Then his credit is even greater!


    At that time, it will be said that the emperor HaoChen will once again leave a divine protection in his city, and there will be some other treasures!


    At this time, people sit at home, and the credit falls from the sky.


    He doesn''t mind getting involved in such a good thing.


    "What does the messenger mean?"


    But wan Ziheng still pretended not to know.


    Since this matter is met by oneself.


    That brother has to settle the accounts.


    There is indeed a trace of the spirit of emperor HaoChen in his city.,


    But that''s the last line of defense to protect Tianding City, and it''s also where outsiders dare not invade Tianding city.


    It''s natural that we should talk about the right thing first.


    How can Liang Ji not understand the meaning of Wan Ziheng.


    At present, there is also some dissatisfaction in my heart.


    Information that Lao Tzu got at the risk of his life.


    This is a good product! Actually sitting at home will share the credit of Laozi!


    But he can''t help it now!


    After all, this place is still a little away from the palace of emperor HaoChen.


    His message can''t be sent back.


    Naturally, he can choose to let others pass the news to Emperor HaoChen.


    But in this way.


    Maybe the credit is not his Liang Ji!


    He wasted so much energy and was scared all the way. If all the credit was taken away, he would be really at a loss!


    It''s better to share the credit with Wan Ziheng.


    At least I can get a lot of rewards.


    "Cough... Lord, I mean, if that Charlotte really follows, he must have entered the city at this time.


    Lord, if you can help me to capture or kill that Charlotte! At that time, his majesty will surely reward the Lord of the city! "


    Liang Ji laughs the enticement way.


    However, he did not say the credit.


    After all, he didn''t want to give the credit easily.


    At this time, it is good for him to be able to bear some things to wanziheng.


    Of course, the premise is that Wan Ziheng also has to agree.


    "Ha ha... The emissary! If it''s something else, it''s better to say. But Charlotte is the existence that the God Emperor ordered to kill. I''m afraid that my cultivation can''t help the emissary. This place is not far from the palace of the God Emperor. Why don''t the emissary take some time to go back and tell the God Emperor himself? "


    Wan Ziheng said calmly with a smile.


    It''s a chance for him to make a lot of money.


    At this time, I saw that Liang Ji was just a verbal agreement, so I wanted to take out the things at the bottom of the box.


    At the moment, of course, he won''t get caught!


    Can cultivate to his level.


    Which one would be a fool?


    Liang Ji some speechless took a look at Wan Ziheng.


    In the heart also secretly scolded an old fox.


    But he was not surprised by the outcome.


    If Wan Ziheng really agreed, it would be strange!


    "Well... Of course, if the Lord of the city can help me to capture this Charlotte, then the Lord of the city will surely take the credit."


    Liang Ji pretends to be surprised to clap the forehead and says with a smile.


    Wan Ziheng looks at Liang Ji with a smile.


    They know it.


    However, neither of them revealed the other''s words.


    After all, this kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is meaningless.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it, but the emissary. It''s really hard to guarantee this kind of thing in the cultivation world."


    Wan Ziheng said with some embarrassment.


    Liang Ji heard this, a burst of contempt in his heart.


    He naturally knew the meaning of Wan Ziheng''s words.

 Chapter 1974

    Wan Ziheng''s meaning is to make him swear to the way of heaven.


    And the content? Naturally, it''s the credit that should be shared by Wan Ziheng.


    But he didn''t care, or he didn''t intend to take the credit alone.


    After all, he doesn''t have the ability to think about it!


    At present, Liang Ji also simply made an oath to the way of heaven.


    And Wan Ziheng was also very satisfied.


    Now they hit it off.


    At this time, Charlotte is smiling in the guest room of a restaurant.


    He didn''t understand Liang Ji''s business.


    Because of the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.,


    Although the faint can feel a few strong breath.


    But he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Because the city protection array in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion is very mysterious.


    Once the outside world''s consciousness enters it.


    It''s likely to be discovered by people in the city.


    He is also reluctant to expose himself at this time.


    Otherwise, once his spiritual consciousness is discovered, he will be able to follow Liang Ji.


    I''m afraid there will be more changes then.


    To his surprise, however, it was just less than an hour.


    The streets outside are in chaos.


    "Why! Look at the sky


    "What''s the matter!? Why did the big battle of protecting the city suddenly open? "


    "Yes! Is there a strong enemy coming to provoke Tianding city? "


    ...


    Charlotte in the room was naturally awakened by the noise outside.


    But through the window I looked out at the sky.


    For a moment, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because it''s such a coincidence.


    "It seems that Liang Ji should have noticed something..."


    Charlotte murmured a little distracted.


    But he is not in a hurry.


    Because in the Tianding City, the highest cultivation is just the later stage of the holy land.


    With his strength at this time, although greatly reduced, but to kill a holy land later, it is also easy!


    With the spirit consciousness swept, roughly explored the position of Liang Ji.


    At this time, Liang Ji was still in the city master''s mansion.,


    Now he was a little relieved.


    As long as Liang Ji doesn''t leave, that''s enough.


    Because as long as Liang Ji doesn''t leave.


    That means Liang Ji is still very concerned about himself.


    Or Liang Ji is more concerned about credit!


    Then he laughed and sat down on the chair in the room.


    "Master! Are you in the room, sir? "


    Not much.


    Outside Charlotte''s door, a maid''s voice rang.


    Charlotte smiles.


    He had already sensed the people in front of the door.


    At this time, there were more than ten monks in front of the gate.


    Among them, the highest cultivation is still in the middle of Zunjing!


    The lowest cultivation is also the highest cultivation in Huangjing.


    It seems that it should be the city guard of Tianding city or something.


    However, he didn''t care. It was only in the middle of Zunjing period, and it could be wiped out with a flick of a finger.


    But from then on, he didn''t want to make too much noise.


    Now he waved his hand.


    The door opened.


    And more than ten people at the door are also eyebrows.


    Because they didn''t feel the slightest breath in this room.


    This also shows that the other side''s cultivation is far beyond them.


    Several city guards looked at each other


    Then I understood the meaning of the other party.


    After all, these people have been together for many years.


    This eye contact is also able to see each other''s meaning.


    At this time, the monk in the middle of Zunjing who led the group respectfully entered the room.


    "Song Di, I''d like to meet you."


    Song Di said respectfully on his knees.


    Although they were ordered by the Lord to search.


    But in the face of an old monster who didn''t know his accomplishments.


    It''s better to be careful.


    However, as he raised his head, he was a little surprised.


    Because Charlotte looks so young.


    But the surprise was only a flash away.


    After all, there are many people in the cultivation world who disguise their appearance.


    In particular, many old monsters like to pretend to be young.


    There are even some female practitioners.


    Looks are like a secular hundred and eighty year old woman.


    But still want to transform a young woman''s appearance.


    For this kind of thing, he is not uncommon.


    But looking at Charlotte, his heart is also a little tight.


    Although wanziheng didn''t tell them who they were looking for.


    But he told them that as long as they were not able to see through their accomplishments, they all had to ask in detail.


    But such an old monster!


    Dare he ask!?


    I''m afraid he dare to ask! I dare not listen!


    He himself is the cultivation in the middle of Zunjing.


    The old monster couldn''t see his accomplishments.


    That means that the old monster is at least the highest cultivation of Zunjing.


    It could even be an old monster in holy land.


    If it is a holy land!


    That''s wanziheng! I''m afraid we won''t offend a holy land for him.


    After all, he is a practitioner of Zunjing.


    Even if there are a thousand practitioners, there is not necessarily one who can advance to the Holy Land!


    After all, holy land and Zunjing are very different!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    "This... Senior... Junior, Song Di was ordered to trace a monk in the city. Where did he come from? Which power does it belong to? "


    Song Di thought for a moment.


    But I asked, biting my teeth.


    At this time, the doors were all knocked open.


    This time said nothing, you are busy!


    Isn''t that death?


    How dare you play with a strong man in holy land? It''s really a place where there is no burial place.


    "I''m from Bingyun sect."


    Charlotte replied almost without thinking.


    Bingyunzong is very far away from here.


    Even if he pretended to be a monk of Bingyun sect.


    I''m not afraid that someone will verify it.


    Song Di recalled it in his mind,.


    However, there is a Bingyun sect under Emperor HaoChen


    It seems that I have heard a rumor before that the leader of Bingyun sect seems to have broken through the holy land.


    Think of this message.


    At present, Song Di''s forehead is also a cold sweat.


    Although bingyunzong can''t be compared with Tianding city.


    But now, if he is really the leader of a sect, he is a high man in holy land.


    Even the city master Wan Ziheng would not despise it.


    Now he inadvertently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s the elder of bingyunzong! In that case, I will not disturb you! "


    Song Di left the room in a hurry.


    Charlotte looked at Song Di who had left his room with a smile.


    If Song Di really asked in detail, he would really show his feet.


    After all, he didn''t know much about bingyunzong.


    But obviously, facing such a distant clan.


    Just take songdi. I don''t know him very well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    At this time, the city Lord was in the mansion.


    Liang Ji and Wan Ziheng have no bottom in their hearts.


    This kind of screening down, even without the slightest clue.


    Even Charlotte is extraordinary! But it can''t disappear, can it?

 Chapter 1975

    "Master Messenger, are you sure you are being followed by that Charlotte?"


    At this time, Wan Ziheng also had to doubt.


    This Liang Ji won''t be scared out of his wits, is it?


    Not to mention, it''s really possible


    After all, this is an existence that can be chased by the emperor.


    That cultivation strength must be extremely extraordinary.


    When Liang Ji goes out this time, he will inevitably encounter some things, which eventually leads to his suspiciousness.


    "This..."


    Liang Ji is also slightly frowned, pondering, some difficult to answer.


    He really had a strong sense of uneasiness along the way.


    But there''s no clear evidence that Charlotte''s tracking herself


    Wan Ziheng browed.


    At this time, in his view, Liang Ji is afraid that nine times out of ten is scared!


    In fact, I''m afraid no one is following him at all.


    Or even if there is, I''m afraid it''s not Charlotte.


    Otherwise, if that Charlotte is after him, how can he escape into the city?


    For a time, Wan Ziheng was a little disappointed, but he was also a little relieved.


    An existence against God.


    In fact, his heart is also very bottomless.


    "That''s all! If the emissary still feels uncertain, it''s OK to live in the Lord of the city for some time. "


    Wan Ziheng laughed and waved his hand.


    After all, Liang Ji is the servant of the God Emperor.


    Even if is in his heart to Liang Ji some discontent, but also dare not really attack comes out.


    Now we have to stop.


    "Well, thank you, Lord Haihan!"


    Liang Ji''s face is some ugliness of say.


    What is this? Lying about the military?


    "Well, Song Di! You come in


    See Liang Ji''s ugly face.


    Wan Ziheng also shook his head secretly.


    In the past, he felt that Liang Ji was bold and careful.


    At this time, I suddenly feel that Liang Ji is as timid as a mouse.


    Now he can only call songdi in.


    This time, search the city.


    It was mainly conducted by Song Di.


    Since Liang Ji still looks uneasy.


    So he just asked Song Di to tell the intelligence in front of Liang Ji.


    At least in this way, Liang Ji can rest assured.


    If it''s possible, he really wants Liang Ji to leave soon.


    In this way, he was more comfortable. At this time, he was a little angry when he saw Liang Ji.


    At such a high cost, it turned out to be a show.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Song Di came in from the door and said respectfully.


    "Song Di, I ask you, what kind of practitioners have you met in this search?"


    Wan Ziheng asked calmly.


    "Lord Huicheng, during this search, there was no problem monk found in the city."


    Song Di replied respectfully.


    Tianding city covers a large area!


    But the number of city guards in the city is also relatively large.


    There are more than 100000 city guards alone!


    So many people are just like sweeping the floor, passing every corner of the city.


    He asked himself that he had never found any different practitioners.


    Although his heart is also involuntarily think of the elder in the restaurant!


    But that senior is no problem!


    Bingyun sect is here. It depends on Cultivation and bearing. It should be the leader of Bingyun sect!


    But bingyunzong was so far away that he knew little about bingyunzong. He only knew that there was such a sect.


    Hear song Di''s answer.


    Wan Ziheng glanced at Liang Ji intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ah... Thank you for your understanding."


    Liang Ji naturally understood Wan Ziheng''s meaning, which also gave him a reassurance!


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The emissary can just have a rest in our Tianding city. I think you are too nervous to go out this time."


    Wan Ziheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Liang Ji is also up for boxing now.


    Wan Ziheng nodded, and then waved to Song Di. Now his figure had disappeared on the throne.


    Song Di quietly took a look at Liang Ji, but also withdrew from the hall.


    In his opinion, Liang Ji has nothing to look for!


    They wasted a whole day and went for nothing. The point is that they don''t know who they are looking for!


    Looking at the already empty hall.


    Liang Ji sighed helplessly, and now he was walking towards the outside of the city Lord''s mansion.


    He is really a little too tired during this period,.


    It''s really physical and mental exhaustion.


    I was scared all the way.


    As a result, at this time, I suddenly found that I had nothing to do and I was bluffing myself.


    He didn''t plan to go back immediately, but at least he was ready to rest in the city for two days.


    At this time, Charlotte in the restaurant sensed that Liang Ji''s breath finally came out of the city master''s mansion. At the moment, she thought Liang Ji was going out of the city.


    He also got up quickly and walked down the restaurant.


    Feel the direction Liang Ji left.


    Charlotte also simply walked directly with Liang Ji.


    It''s just two streets away.


    Charlotte''s pupils shrank slightly.


    It''s on the corner at the end of the street in the distance.


    The figure of a woman in gossamer passed away in a flash.


    To his surprise, he knew the woman!


    Ran Yanyu!


    "Why is she here?"


    Charlotte murmured a little incredulously.


    In principle, ran Yanyu had disappeared from the territory of juemingshen emperor earlier.


    Some time ago, when he went to seek Zhao Jing in juemingshen emperor''s territory, he thought whether he would meet ran Yanyu.


    But he didn''t expect to meet ran Yanyu here.


    At the moment, he pondered a little, but hurried up.


    And to the end of the street.


    He frowned slightly.


    With such Kung Fu, ran Yanyu''s figure has disappeared in the noisy street.


    For a moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Ran Yanyu was a real pseudo emperor.


    And in the realm of the puppet emperor, the fighting power is extremely high!


    In terms of his spiritual strength, looking for ran Yanyu in the city of so many people is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Even if his spiritual consciousness really swept by.


    Maybe he will be found by ran Yanyu instead.


    At the moment, he also converges his own spiritual consciousness.


    In addition to locking in Liang Ji''s wisp of spiritual consciousness, it is also exposed.


    However, he did not give up looking for ran Yanyu.


    It''s still a long street.


    And there are no other directions along the way.


    It''s impossible for ran Yanyu to have left this street.


    It should be in a shop on this street.


    For a moment, he just wandered along the street.


    With ran Yanyu''s strength, if he really wants to hide the trace, he can''t find it.


    But as far as his spiritual realm is concerned, if he hides his breath.


    Even ran Yanyu will never find out that he is Charlotte.

 Chapter 1976

    Until he was almost at the end of the street.


    There is still no trace of Ran Yanyu


    But there was a teahouse at the end of the street.


    With a little thought, he turned his head and entered the teahouse.


    Because through his telepathy.


    Liang Ji didn''t leave Tianding city. Instead, he wandered around Tianding city.


    It doesn''t look like you''re leaving Tianding city.


    He didn''t worry at all.


    However, as he entered the teahouse.


    Eyebrow a pick.


    Because he was astonished to find that it was a coincidence that it was not a book.


    Ran Yanyu''s figure is so coincidental that it is really in this teahouse.


    But he didn''t show his voice.


    At the moment, he sat down quietly on an empty table near the door.


    Ran Yanyu seems to have an induction. Now he looks up suspiciously at Charlotte sitting at the table at the door.


    "This man should look familiar..."


    Ran Yanyu thought in his heart.


    But she didn''t care.


    "Eh!"


    But suddenly she frowned slightly at Charlotte.


    For as the spirit sweeps by.


    She was astonished to find that her cultivation in the false empire was not looking at the depth of Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Dingcheng is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    Ran Yanyu sipped the tea slightly.


    At this time, at the door of the teahouse, a middle-aged man stepped in.


    Charlotte seems to have a feeling in her heart. She should raise her head and look at the middle-aged man strangely.


    He didn''t release his mind to explore the middle-aged man.


    Because if he released his spiritual consciousness, ran Yanyu would know his identity in an instant.


    But this middle-aged man gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    A light glance, Charlotte also did not have the slightest action.


    The man called out ran Yanyu, and now he walked directly towards ran Yanyu.


    And then a maid came to Charlotte''s side.


    Simply ordered a pot of tea, Charlotte also put his attention on ran Yanyu.


    "How''s it going?"


    The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "Elder Huiqi, according to the information, Emperor HaoChen should not be in the temple."


    Ran Yanyu said respectfully.


    "Oh


    The middle-aged man, known as the seven elders, frowned and pondered.


    A moment later, he said again, "can you find out where he is now?"


    "Seven elders, we can''t find out where he went for the time being."


    Ran Yanyu said with some embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to run very fast..."


    Seven elder helplessly shook head to say.


    When Charlotte heard this, her eyes narrowed.


    What is the origin of the seven elders?


    It''s said that emperor HaoChen runs very fast!


    Do they want to kill a God Emperor?


    What made him even more surprised was ran Yanyu''s attitude towards the seven elders.


    In terms of Ran Yanyu''s accomplishments and strength.


    Even in the face of the general God Emperor may not need such respect, right?


    However, at this time, she was so respectful to the seven elders.


    Is the fighting power of the seven elders comparable to that of the God Emperor?


    I think of the sense of crisis I felt from this middle-aged man just now.


    For a moment, he was slightly surprised.


    Is this a God?


    Charlotte thought.


    "Elder seven, what should we do now? Shall we go back first? "


    A moment later, ran Yanyu asked in a voice.


    "No! I''ll look for the broken army, and you''ll stay here for a few more days to see if you can find where Ning HaoChen has hidden. If you can find it, please let me know. If you can''t find it, just go back together when I come back. "


    Seven elder thought for a while, arrange a way.


    "Yes, seven elders."


    Ran Yanyu nodded and agreed.


    Charlotte frowned for a moment.


    Break the army.


    I''m afraid that''s the God of breaking the army, isn''t it?


    However, this middle-aged man even called "breaking the army".


    Doesn''t it mean that this man is at least the same level as the emperor?


    Although the broken army God Emperor is the only one among the five God emperors who has not been replaced by Yang Wuji.


    But at this time, this broken army is not an ordinary person!


    I''m afraid there is a force behind him!


    Otherwise, the God Emperor of breaking the army will not be able to speak out alone. How can he be the only one who has not been replaced by Yang Wuji for so many years?


    Originally, he wanted to go to the army breaking God Emperor and draw him over.


    But at this point, it seems that this idea can be ended.


    He didn''t know what organization or clan the seven elders belonged to.


    But just a seven elder!


    It''s the cultivation of the divine realm!


    This means that there are probably at least six elders in this organization!


    And I''m afraid these six elders are all practitioners above the imperial realm.


    Such a force! It''s terrible.


    I''m afraid that at this time, in the cultivation world, no one can balance this force except Yang Wuji.


    Although Gu Mie is unfathomable!


    But anyway, he was just one person.


    No matter how strong he is, he is a person.


    As for daojue, there is very little leakage.


    For now, at least, it''s not a concern.


    But I''m afraid this organization is not simple!


    At this time, he has not been exposed in front of people. In this case, it''s better to continue to hide!


    Because anyway! He must have killed ran Yanyu!


    At this time, since this organization has accepted ran Yanyu, it is inevitable that he will become a mortal enemy!


    In that case, he doesn''t want to have any more contact with this organization.


    But at least! He needs to know something about the organization.


    As for where this understanding comes from.


    That can only be to see Ning HaoChen!


    Originally, he had to go to the God of breaking the army.


    Now that I don''t need to go, I just go back to zhenjizong.


    If Ning HaoChen can completely get rid of the control of Yang Wuji.


    It should be able to get a lot of news from Ning HaoChen''s mouth.


    Now he''s not in a hurry to leave.


    It''s quiet tasting tea in the teahouse.


    "By the way, what''s the news about Charlotte these years?"


    Seven elder seem to think of what, immediately suddenly ask a way.


    "No


    Ran Yanyu took a meaningful look at the seven elders, then shook his head and said.


    "What a pity! If we can discover it earlier, we may be able to absorb it, and soon we will be a God Emperor again. "


    Seven elder smell speech is also some disappointments of shook head to mutter a way.


    Ran Yanyu calmly picked up the cup, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    According to the seven elders.


    In these years, I''m afraid it''s not only emperor HaoChen who is pursuing his own Charlotte.


    The organization is also pursuing its own Charlotte.


    However, different from the emperor HaoChen, this organization seems to absorb itself.

 Chapter 1977

    But now that this organization has absorbed ran Yanyu, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter this organization.


    Especially he didn''t know what the organization was up to.


    However, he believes that the organization may have a big plot.


    Even dare to kill Yang Wuji''s Fenshen, this courage is really not ordinary big.


    At this time, he doubted what the leader of the organization was!


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. You can stay here and pay attention to Ning HaoChen''s affairs."


    Seven long old cup of tea and drink, some dislike of the pie said.


    "To the seven elders!"


    Ran Yanyu didn''t get up at the moment.


    Seven elders nodded, at the moment is also directly up to leave the teahouse.


    Ran Yanyu filled the cup in front of him with a cup of tea.


    At the moment, she picked up the cup, but also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Charlotte sitting at the door.


    For a long time, she still felt that Charlotte''s figure looked familiar.


    But she couldn''t remember who it was.


    The conversation she had just had with the seven elders could not be blocked.


    This kind of thing, let alone two people normal conversation.


    It''s talking in the street.


    I don''t think many people care.


    After all, can you know that the real name of emperor HaoChen is Ning HaoChen, who will appear in this small Tianding city?


    But at least there is a variable.


    Although she''s not sure exactly why Charlotte is here.


    But I don''t think it was sent by Emperor HaoChen.


    Because if it is Ning HaoChen sent people definitely will not be brave enough to appear in front of them aboveboard eavesdropping.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As ran Yanyu finished the tea in his cup.


    She dropped a storage bag on the table, then got up and sat down opposite Charlotte.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and looked at ran Yanyu in front of her.


    But he didn''t dare to do it now!


    That seven long old devil knows where he is now!


    Although that guy said he was going to destroy the territory under the command of the emperor.


    But if it''s just in case, it''s deceiving yourself.


    In fact, he didn''t leave at all.


    At this time, I''m afraid I''m really looking for death!


    A guy that even the emperor of HaoChen dares to deal with, he asks himself that he is not so reckless.


    Sitting opposite Charlotte, ran Yanyu just stares at Charlotte calmly without saying a word.


    If she''s staring at ordinary people like that.


    It must be something to ask.


    However, Charlotte just glanced at her and continued to drink tea without saying a word.


    Ran Yanyu was also curious.


    At this time, however, Charlotte''s breath all converged.


    And the look has changed.


    Although ran Yanyu could see that Charlotte''s appearance had changed.


    But I can''t see what Charlotte looks like.


    At this time, I still can''t figure out who Charlotte is.


    After a long time.


    The pot of tea in front of Charlotte is about to bottom out.


    Ran Yanyu couldn''t help it any more.


    "This Taoist friend, do we know each other?"


    Ran Yanyu said calmly with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte looked up at ran Yanyu in surprise.


    "You look familiar when you say that."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ran Yanyu raised his eyebrows.


    Look at Charlotte''s expression. I don''t know. I think I''m in love with this guy.


    At the moment, although she couldn''t remember who she was, there was a sense of disgust.


    For a time, she also had some regrets.


    I''m full! Why did you come here and ask?


    But at least she couldn''t see through Charlotte''s cultivation, which made her curious.


    "Ha ha, I think I''ve got the wrong person. Since Daoyou don''t know me, don''t disturb Daoyou."


    Ran Yanyu said something coldly in his voice. Now he got up and was ready to leave the restaurant.


    "Wrong... Right or wrong is predestined, what''s the point of disturbing or not?"


    Charlotte smiles and murmurs.


    However, his words are just feelings when he hears the wrong person.


    The meaning is that right and wrong have been doomed since ran Yanyu killed Xuantian.


    At this time, he is a revenger. What does it matter if he is disturbed or not?


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to give up the idea of seeking revenge.


    Ran Yanyu frowned slightly, and he didn''t understand Charlotte''s words.


    "Well! Pretend to be deep


    Ran Yanyu gave a cold Snort and glanced at Charlotte.


    Then he turned and left the teahouse.


    Charlotte thought for a moment.


    This time he didn''t get up and follow.


    Because the strength of the seven elders is really terrible!


    At least he asked himself, at this time, he was not enough to compete with the seven elders.


    At this time, in case these two people are the next set.


    That oneself follow up go up, that can really yellow mud fell into crotch, not excrement also excrement.


    But for a moment, he was also slightly absent-minded.


    Because even he didn''t think of it.


    There is such a powerful force hidden in the cultivation world!


    One Yang Wuji, one Zhao Jing.


    That''s enough for his headache.


    But at this time did not expect to actually jump out of a force!


    And although this force may not be as powerful as Yang Wuji at its peak.


    Zhao Jing is inferior to weird.


    But we should never underestimate it.


    The seven elders are all comparable to the strength of the God Emperor!


    It''s hard to guess how many experts there are in this force.


    At the moment, he also casually left a storage bag on the table, and then left the teahouse absently.


    Originally, he wanted to hang out in the city.


    But after thinking about it, he lost interest.


    Now he simply walked back to the restaurant where he had lived before.


    And absent-minded he is also a time of some negligence.


    Just as he entered the street where the restaurant was.


    Liang Ji, who came head on, passed him by.


    A moment later, Liang Ji suddenly eyebrows a pick.


    I look back quickly.


    However, there are many cultivators in Tianding city.


    It''s a flash.


    Where can I find the figure just now.


    "It''s him!"!? How is that possible? Has he changed his face? "


    Liang Ji murmured in his heart


    Just passing by.


    That tiny breath was finally captured by Liang Ji.


    Now Liang Ji doesn''t dare to fool around any more!


    In a hurry, he ran back to the direction of the Lord''s mansion.


    He had believed Wan Ziheng''s words! I thought I was just nervous.


    But at this time, his sense of crisis along the way is definitely not because he is too nervous!


    "Lord! Lord


    After not much Kung Fu, the Lord of the city was in the palace.


    Liang Ji some anxious shout a way.


    A figure appeared on the throne with a slight frown.


    "The messenger? What''s the matter? "


    Wan Ziheng asked with some displeasure.

 Chapter 1978

    All of a sudden, he felt that Liang Ji was not on the road!


    It''s not good to waste so much energy and manpower?


    "Lord! I see him


    Liang Ji''s face said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, did the emissary meet his old friend?"


    Wan Ziheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s that Charlotte I saw! It''s him


    Liang Ji''s face is a little pale and incoherent.


    "What!? Lord Messenger, you are not fooling me again, are you


    Wan Zi was shocked by his persistence.


    Now Teng stood up and asked.


    "Lord! I didn''t fool you before! It''s your people who are fooling you! Although I''m not sure if that person is Charlotte, I''m at least 70% sure! And that person, if not Charlotte, has a lot to do with Charlotte! "


    Liang Ji said solemnly.


    Wan Ziheng browed at this.


    Liang Ji''s face doesn''t look like a lie.


    "Is it true that Song Di''s eyes were gone before?"


    Wanzi muttered in his heart.


    But it''s possible.


    After all, Song Di and others are just city guards.


    Song Di, who had the highest accomplishments, was just the accomplishments in the middle of Zunjing period.


    It''s unrealistic to expect him to see through an expert who is at least in the holy land.


    "Let sondie meet me."


    A little meditation.


    Wan Ziheng shouts out of the hall.


    And a bodyguard outside the main hall was ordered to leave.


    "Ha ha... Messenger, please sit down."


    I know that I may have wronged Liang Ji.


    At the moment, Wan Ziheng is also a little embarrassed, reaching for a sign.


    Liang Ji is too lazy to care.


    After all, his life was in Wan Ziheng''s hands.


    Charlotte came all the way.


    If it''s not for him, or the sun comes out in the west, he doesn''t believe it!


    At this time, all must rely on wanziheng to protect his life, he also dare not and wanziheng attack.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Song Di came to the hall in a hurry.


    "Song Di, my subordinate, meets the Lord of the city."


    Song Di said respectfully.


    "Song Di, I ask you, have you ever met a practitioner in the city who you can''t see through his accomplishments?"


    Wan Ziheng thought for a moment and asked in a different way.


    Song Di was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t understand why Wan Ziheng asked.


    But all he has to do is answer the questions.


    Now respectfully replied: "yes! I met a monk in a restaurant. I can''t feel the breath of him, but he... Should be OK. "


    Song Di thought for a while, and then said seriously.


    "Is there any problem I don''t need you to tell me! What is his origin? "


    Wan Ziheng glanced at Song Di and asked in a dissatisfied tone.


    Song Di knew that he had made a slip of words, and then he quickly replied, "Lord Hui, the man said that he was from Bingyun sect. I remember that there is such a sect as Bingyun sect, and the Lord of Bingyun sect, I heard that it seems to be the holy land, so I should cultivate at least at the peak of the holy land, right?"


    Song Di some uncertain answers.


    Bingyunzong?


    Wan Ziheng brows a pick.


    In a trance, he also felt as if he had heard something about this sect.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t know much about this ice cloud sect.


    The last time I heard from an elder of the ten thousand family a few years ago.


    It seems that the elder has something to do with Bingyun sect in the early years.


    But it''s been several years, and he didn''t care about the ice cloud sect.


    So I can''t remember clearly.


    "Song Di, go and call three elder Wan Tao."


    After thinking for a while, Wan Ziheng really can''t remember what Wan Tao said at the beginning.


    At the moment, he said to song Difen.


    "Yes! Lord


    Song Di wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he quickly stood up and left towards the outside of the hall.


    "Lord of all cities? What are you doing


    Watch songdi leave.


    Liang Ji is also a little puzzled to see Wan Ziheng.


    Isn''t this looking for Charlotte?


    How can we find out this Bingyun sect?


    What does this have to do with bingyunzong?


    "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, this ice cloud sect should have had a big problem a few years ago! This man said that he was from Bingyun sect, which made me a little curious.


    If you were this Charlotte, how would you answer when asked? "


    Wan Ziheng asked Liang Ji with a smile.


    Liang Ji now is also a careful thought.


    If I am Charlotte, then I must answer a question! A sect that cannot be verified!


    In this way, even if it is suspected, it can not be verified.


    And the most important thing is that the distance is so far that I don''t even know much about it.


    In general, no one will ask more questions.


    At the moment, Liang Ji also instantly understood the meaning of Wan Ziheng.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of ten thousand cities is still so clever."


    Liang Ji said with a smile.


    "Patriarch, are you looking for me?"


    At this time, a figure came into the hall.


    This man is an old man.


    It''s Wan Tao, the third elder of ten thousand families.


    "Well, I remember hearing about bingyunzong in the early years. Do you remember?"


    Wan Ziheng asked with a slight frown.


    Wan Tao was stunned.


    Then I thought of it in my heart.


    "Yes, a few years ago, I did mention such a clan with my family leader in a conversation. In the early years, I drifted away and met the clan leader in this clan."


    Wan Tao thought for a moment and then said.


    "Oh? What is the strength of this clan? "


    Wan Ziheng asked with great interest.


    "This... The owner! To be honest, five or six years ago, I heard that bingyunzong had undergone great changes.


    Among them, the high-level inside the sect was almost destroyed by one pot. Only one elder at the beginning of Zunjing was not in the sect at that time.


    After this, Bingyun sect has been destroyed by other sects. "


    Wan Tao answered helplessly.


    After all, he had a meeting with the leader of Bingyun sect.


    At this time, bingyunzong has become history.


    He was filled with emotion for a while.


    "What!? Has bingyunzong been destroyed? "


    Liang Ji''s eyes narrowed and repeated in surprise.


    He understood now.


    Song Di said that the person from bingyunzong is probably Charlotte!


    "Yes, it seems that the young master of Bingyun sect has taken a fancy to a woman. Ha ha... Things are changeable."


    Wan Tao shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Well, you go down first."


    At this time, Wan Ziheng''s heart has been determined.


    At that moment, he gave a casual order to Wan Tao


    Although Wan Tao didn''t know why, Wan Ziheng suddenly asked about it.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    At the moment, I left the hall.

 Chapter 1979

    "Ha ha, now you understand?"


    Wan Ziheng looks at Liang Ji casually with a smile.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that he was scheming to cover up his identity in such a way. "


    Liang Ji is also facial expression some dignified nod.


    Although he passed by before, he didn''t care.


    It''s just that something''s wrong in retrospect.


    At this time, it has been confirmed that someone followed him all the way, which also made him feel a chill in his heart


    Such a person, he even went on the road for half a month, but did not find out.


    "Lord! Now what do you think we should do? "


    Liang Ji thought for a moment, raised his head and asked.


    At this time, he was not sure whether it was Charlotte or not.


    And for each other''s cultivation, he also has no bottom in his heart.


    At this time, we can only see Wan Ziheng''s idea.


    "Well! Whoever he is! Now he''s in the dark, we''re in the light! We can be fully prepared, and then in the thunder! Kill him! As for whether he is Charlotte or not, it''s not too late to kill him! "


    Wan Ziheng sneered.


    Liang Ji frowned slightly.


    This practice is indeed very safe.


    But in his heart, he still felt something wrong.


    After all, Charlotte doesn''t know.


    But a person who can make God care so much must have something extraordinary!


    "Messenger, do you think that one of his Majesty''s ideas is not enough to kill a Charlotte?"


    Wan Ziheng saw Liang Ji''s face and guessed what he thought in his heart. He said with a faint smile.


    Liang Ji''s heart is certain.


    So it is!


    HaoChen God Emperor''s idea, that can completely top a pseudo emperor territory can be ranked in the top of the strong.


    The general pseudo imperial realm can not be the opponent of such an idea.


    What else does he have to worry about?


    No matter how bad it is, as long as a thought of emperor HaoChen can stop Charlotte for a moment.


    When the emperor HaoChen comes, are you afraid you can''t take a Charlotte?


    "Ha ha, then I''m relieved."


    Liang Ji''s heart is relaxed at the moment. He laughs.


    "In this case, please go back and have a rest. I''ll arrange it first. This time I''m going to hit it well!"


    Wan Ziheng smile, and then the figure has disappeared in the air.


    And watching Wan Ziheng''s figure leave.


    The smile on Liang Ji''s face also disappeared.


    Because I don''t know why, even in his heart until now!


    There is still a strong uneasiness.


    Especially after meeting Charlotte on the street today.


    The uneasiness in his heart is even stronger.


    At this time, he was seriously suspicious.


    A God''s idea! Can you really kill Charlotte?


    "It seems that I also need to prepare a backhand to escape..."


    Liang Ji''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled murmured.


    If the wheel up who better understand HaoChen God Emperor, you He Liang Ji is undoubtedly the most understand HaoChen God Emperor.


    After all, he was under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    However, at this time, Rao is also a little weak in his heart.


    At the moment, he left the main hall of the city with a lot of worries.


    And Charlotte is not going out after returning to the restaurant.


    Even at this time, he had some regrets.


    If I knew I could meet ran Yanyu here, I should have solved Liang Ji two days in advance.


    If Liang Ji was solved two days earlier, it would be easier.


    Ran Yanyu has great strength!


    There were few enemies in the territory of the puppet emperors.


    If it''s in the first place.


    Although he has not yet passed through the holy land, he has the strength of the first World War.


    But this is a different time.


    The heart of Tao is broken, and the demons are endless.


    It''s hard to say what he can do at this time.


    If he really starts, one thing is certain. He may not be able to stop ran Yanyu.


    Even at this time, Liang Ji left Tianding city.


    He doesn''t have time to put it off.


    Because at most one or two days'' journey, Liang Ji will arrive at the temple of emperor HaoChen.


    At this distance.


    Rao is Charlotte, but he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    If you are not sure, you will be caught by Emperor HaoChen.


    However, if he started at this time, ran Yanyu found out.


    That ran Yanyu is really not sure whether he will be punished.


    But at this time, with the return to the restaurant, he was also surprised to find.


    Liang Ji seems to have returned to the city master''s mansion.


    But he didn''t care.


    From the previous Liang Ji left the city Lord''s mansion.


    I''m afraid Liang Ji just came out for a walk and didn''t plan to leave.


    Now that he has returned to the Lord''s mansion, he can''t break into the Lord''s mansion and kill Liang Ji.


    At the moment, he could only sit up with his knees crossed.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Charlotte was more or less stunned.


    According to his idea.


    Liang Ji will be here for two days.


    But it''s four or five days since Liang Ji entered the city.


    I can''t. Liang Ji feels comfortable living in Tianding city. Are you ready to live here?


    He''s kind of at a loss.


    At this time, there are still a lot of things to deal with in Danqing city.


    If I have left for too long, I can''t say that the three families in Danqing city will really take advantage of their time to deal with the Lord''s house.


    For a while, he was in a dilemma.


    Do it! It''s a bit risky!


    Not to mention the emperor HaoChen, just a ran Yanyu is enough to be afraid of himself.


    But if you don''t do it, Danqing city can''t have it!


    Liang Ji''s escape must have found something.


    Once these information fall into the ears of emperor HaoChen, I''m afraid emperor HaoChen will definitely come!


    At this time, he is not worried about these two problems.


    But Liang Ji hasn''t left so long!


    Have you sent someone to deliver the message to Emperor HaoChen?


    But I heard the meaning of the seven elders and ran Yanyu''s words before.


    It seems that emperor HaoChen is not in his palace.


    It seems that he left to avoid the seven elders.


    At this time, he thought about it carefully, but he was not sure!


    In case Liang Ji sent someone to send the news back.


    But when he saw that the emperor HaoChen was not there, he had no choice but to stay in Tianding city?


    In a word, this time ran Yanyu met him, although it was a little reassuring to the emperor HaoChen.


    But the problem is that ran Yanyu must still be with emperor HaoChen.


    There''s even a good chance it''s in the city.


    And once you do your best.


    The devil must seize the opportunity to make trouble.


    At that time, if ran Yanyu falls into the well, I''m afraid he will have a bigger problem.


    In the heart passes through a time to care.


    He''s really a bit of a quitter.


    After all, Liang Ji may have found some details.


    But Liang Ji can''t be sure that he is Charlotte.


    At this time, if he retreated, Liang Ji even said to the emperor HaoChen.


    At that time, HaoChen God Emperor will only go to Danqing city and can''t find himself.


    It may not involve the dragon family in Danqing city.

 Chapter 1980

    The problem is that the emperor HaoChen is not here at this time, which is a great opportunity!


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about Emperor HaoChen


    But an extra ran Yanyu made him have three big heads.


    The hatred between him and ran Yanyu is not small.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    Charlotte was also a little impatient.


    After all, such a delay is not the way!


    In case the dragon''s family in danqingcheng is directly destroyed by Liu Quan during their departure.


    That''s really irreparable.


    think back and forth to oneself!


    He finally decided to go first! If not! After solving Liu Quan''s three problems, they will come back immediately.


    In terms of his speed.


    This time, half a month is enough with all our strength!


    "All right! Since we''ve been waiting so long, let''s just wait until tonight. "


    Charlotte opened her eyes and looked at the sunshine outside the window. She shook her head helplessly.


    Gee!


    All of a sudden, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    Because it happened.


    The city is half empty.


    A blue light curtain is slowly forming.


    In terms of his attainments.


    Naturally, we can see that this is the opening of the great battle of city protection.


    "Can we search the whole city again?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    At this time, he did not know that he had passed Liang Ji when he was absent-minded.


    Otherwise, it would not be so careless.


    And with the blue light curtain in mid air slowly forming.


    For a time, everyone in Tianding city looked up curiously to the sky.


    "What''s going on? How come the great battle of protecting the city is open again? "


    "Ha ha... The city Lord''s mansion is rich!"


    "No! I''ve heard that the moment the fortress protection array opens, there will be a million pieces of burning spirit stones! "


    "Yes! Not only that, even if it is not attacked, the spirit stone consumption of the city protection array will be several hundred thousand in one day! The city Lord''s mansion is really rich and has no place to spend. It''s fireworks every day. "


    .....


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion all over the city.


    And Charlotte went to the window.


    "That''s troublesome! Now I''m afraid I can''t even go if I want to! "


    He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile.


    I''m afraid that the opening of the city protection array is probably related to him.


    At this time, I''m afraid the city can''t enter or leave.


    I can''t even leave.


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, the aura of Tianding city suddenly became furious.


    Innumerable auras seemed to be ignited and hummed.


    The sea of aura is surging towards the city master''s mansion.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it for me? It seems that no one is attacking the city outside? "


    Charlotte frowned slightly and explored the outside world.


    But a moment later, he opened his eyes suspiciously and muttered.


    However, at this time, he also sensed the city Lord''s mansion, and a strong atmosphere had reached a peak.


    But what puzzled him was that he couldn''t figure out what it was about.


    It can''t be that the city Lord''s house is full. Should we show our strength?


    But at this point.


    His pupils suddenly contracted.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, he urged the realm of God to break out his speed to the extreme and left the restaurant in an instant.


    And the moment he left.


    The restaurant he used to live in has turned into dust.


    If it had not been for that moment, he felt a trace of palpitation.


    I can''t say that this blow was really won!


    And the main reason is that it all came so suddenly.


    How long has it been since the last search?


    I didn''t do it until now.


    This nerve reflex arc is too long!


    And now he stands on the void.


    A glance at the ground.


    The previous attack was undoubtedly condensed to the extreme.


    It''s very destructive.


    But the attack was also concentrated to the extreme.


    It did not cause much damage in the city.


    Although some practitioners died in vain in the restaurant.,


    But it''s acceptable. After all, not many people die.


    At the moment, he also looked coldly at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There is no doubt that his identity is absolutely exposed.


    At this time, a green light curtain was slowly formed in the city protection array.


    And he also realized that one of the two light screens was mainly for external defense.


    One is mainly for internal defense!


    This is for fear of running away!


    So well prepared! I''m afraid I''ve decided that I''m Charlotte.


    "What? And hide your head and show your tail? "


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the Lord''s mansion and said calmly.


    Then he held the Longxiao sword in his hand.


    With a spirit Gang is toward the direction of the city Lord mansion shot away.


    "And let old man Wanxin understand the way of Taoist friends!"


    With the sword Gang into the city Lord''s house.


    An old voice called out bravely.


    Dong!


    With a dull loud noise.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the houses collapsed. I don''t know how many.


    The air waves swept away, and even the walls of the city''s main residence were blown away.


    And as the dust falls.


    An old man with a dark face, as if to drip water, stood in the air.


    This time, his old face was lost.


    Attack an unprepared younger generation with one strike.


    I didn''t get a sneak attack!


    That''s all!


    It''s a hit.


    I haven''t caught it yet!


    At this time, Charlotte was too lazy to talk to him.


    He had already felt it when Wan Xin came out.


    It''s just a holy land.


    Although very strong!


    But at this time, even if his combat power is greatly damaged, he can be easily defeated!


    What he was really worried about was ran Yanyu!


    This woman who doesn''t know where to hide in the city is the enemy!


    In this city, except ran Yanyu, no one else should be able to threaten himself.


    It is estimated that the so-called seven elders have already left for 18000 miles.


    However, with his spiritual consciousness, he swept the whole Tianding city.


    But did not find the slightest breath of Ran Yanyu.


    For a moment, his heart sank slightly.


    That''s the bigger problem.


    Once ran Yanyu makes a sneak attack, it will be a real disaster.


    At the same time.


    In a small courtyard.


    Ran Yanyu raised his head in amazement.


    Her eyes were full of insight.


    That''s right. Now she finally remembered!


    I met Charlotte in the teahouse that day!


    "Why is he here?"


    Ran Yanyu frowned and murmured.


    For Charlotte!


    In fact, Charlotte is afraid of her at the same time, she is not afraid of Charlotte?


    At the beginning, Charlotte could stop her for a moment.


    Want to know her ran Yanyu in the false emperor territory are few rivals!


    This kind of strength can be blocked for a moment by a worshipper.


    This Zunjing guy is a little bit too terrible!


    Especially at this time, she also felt that Charlotte''s cultivation seemed to have improved a lot!

 Chapter 1981

    In terms of Charlotte''s fighting power.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s strength is not much worse than her ran Yanyu.


    Even if she can beat Charlotte, it''s hard to kill her!


    And most importantly, Charlotte heard her talk with the seven elders that day!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s heard.


    But that organization has been looking for Charlotte, and it seems to value Charlotte very much.


    Once Charlotte joins the organization.


    Even if she was asked to turn herself off on the spot, I''m afraid she would be allowed.


    For a time, she was more and more upset in her heart.


    At the beginning, a green emperor! I didn''t teach myself the skills!


    And now? A disciple of the Qing emperor! It''s even more attractive than myself!


    It made her hate Charlotte.


    Especially if she didn''t dare to keep Charlotte.


    "Young man! Don''t be wild! Our Tianding city is under the command of emperor HaoChen! It''s even closer to the palace of emperor HaoChen! I advise you to give up your hand and not suffer! "


    Ten thousand heart two color gloomy shout a way.


    "Emperor HaoChen? Ha ha ha... If he is Ning HaoChen, I will give him some thin noodles. "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Ten thousand heart eyebrows pick.


    He didn''t understand what Charlotte said.


    Does emperor HaoChen still have a true or false saying?


    "Well! The ignorant! Let me teach you the rules! Don''t be so arrogant


    Wan Xin didn''t understand what Charlotte was saying.


    But at least at this time, Charlotte''s breath is exposed, and he also knows Charlotte''s cultivation.


    It''s just the peak of Zunjing.


    Although the breath has been infinitely close to the holy land.


    But what about the holy land?


    His heart is the end of the Holy Land!


    Even if Charlotte was at the beginning of the holy land, there was still a gap between two small realms.,


    He can beat Charlotte just as easily.


    At the moment, the big sword in his hand flashed.


    In a flash, the breath has been transferred to a peak.


    Charlotte glanced at the ten thousand hearts in front of her.


    At this time, he is not worried about Wanxin.


    Without ran Yanyu.


    Just a ten thousand heart, he can kill in three moves and two moves.


    However, ran Yanyu was just watching. He didn''t dare to do his best.


    After all, ran Yanyu, a high-level cultivator, is not an opponent when facing the enemy.


    If you attack secretly again, isn''t there death but no life?


    At the moment, he also raised his sword to meet him.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound.


    Wan Xin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Because of what he found out.


    Charlotte hasn''t done her best yet.


    And he''s done his best.


    It''s incredible.


    A peak of Zunjing is facing a monk in the later stage of the holy land, but he hasn''t given full play to it.


    Is this something that can happen in the cultivation world?


    Is this going against the sky?


    At this time, the practitioners in the city also raised their heads and looked into the air.


    I''m afraid they won''t see this scene for the second time in their life.


    Even someone dares to do it directly in Tianding city.


    And it seems that the ancestor of the ten thousand family did it himself.


    And the most terrible thing is that the ancestor of the ten thousand family didn''t get the least advantage after a blow.


    "So strong!"


    At this time, the main hall of the city.


    Liang Ji couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had already overestimated Charlotte''s strength!


    But at this time, he still found that he underestimated the strength of Charlotte.


    In the face of a holy land, later can be so comfortable.


    I''m afraid that this strength is no longer inferior to that of the general puppet empire.


    For a moment, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, Charlotte didn''t do it before.


    Otherwise, he will never have a chance to return to Tianding city.


    At this time, even the ancestor of ten thousand families in tiandingcheng was not an opponent.


    If he faced it, he would be killed.


    "It''s very strong What''s more terrible is that he is just the peak of Zunjing! "


    Wan Ziheng is also the facial expression abnormality dignified to say.


    He never thought of it.


    A practitioner who respects the environment can be so powerful!


    The enemy is invincible in the later period of Holy Land! And it doesn''t look like you''re doing your best.


    At this time, he also secretly congratulated himself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it is estimated that Charlotte has killed him.


    At this time, Liang Ji, who is beside him, is already in his heart.


    Yes, he didn''t notice just now.


    At this time, he also realized that Charlotte in front of him was just at the top of the world.


    But not even the Holy Land!


    And the combat power seems to have reached the realm of the puppet emperor!


    Is this a perverted monster who ran out?


    "Why? No! If he is so powerful! Even if it''s Wanxin Laozu, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. What is he waiting for? "


    Suddenly, Liang Ji''s heart moved and murmured.


    Wan Ziheng frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t think about it either.


    "Is he still distracted against anyone? But not long ago, Emperor HaoChen heard that he had gone out to shut up? "


    Wan Ziheng frowned and murmured.


    A moment later, he turned to Liang Ji and asked, "didn''t you send back the news? The powerful people of the puppet empire under the command of emperor HaoChen are coming? "


    "No way! I didn''t send the news back, and the emperor HaoChen is not here. The strong man of the false emperor will never leave the temple! "


    Liang Ji shook his head and answered in a very positive way.


    Wan Ziheng''s eyes narrowed when he heard this.


    By this time he had understood.


    Although I don''t know!


    But there are other strong men in this city.


    A strong man who can make Charlotte fear!


    The reason why he didn''t find it was that he was not strong enough to find it.


    "Why not! Can''t a strong man hide a false Empire


    Wan Ziheng rubbed his eyebrows with one head and three big ones.


    He Tianding city is not far from the palace of emperor HaoChen.


    It''s also a big city under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    But it''s not so hot that the powerful people of the puppet empire are flocking to it, right?


    Say it again!


    It was only under the command of emperor HaoChen that he was a strong pseudo emperor.


    Are there two strong men in Tianding city who are powerful in fighting against the puppet Empire?


    Isn''t that crazy?


    However, this is the fact at the moment! He can''t help believing it!


    And in his meditation.


    In mid air, ten thousand hearts have been fighting with Charlotte for hundreds of times!


    And ten thousand heart is also more hit in the heart more startled.


    Because Charlotte seems to be completely out of his mind.


    I''m afraid I didn''t even take out half of my strength.


    And that''s to say, with such strength, he has nothing to do.


    Wan Xin is also dissatisfied with Wan Ziheng!


    Such a monster! What are you doing?


    Isn''t that a death wish!


    In the cultivation world!


    Do not provoke the existence of a talent against heaven.


    Unless you have absolute confidence to kill it completely!


    Otherwise, we are waiting to destroy the family!

 Chapter 1982

    By this time, he had understood.


    Charlotte''s fighting power is against the sky!


    This is the highest cultivation of Zunjing.


    How much higher than he did not know!


    Such a demon, I''m afraid that the fake empire can touch the Empire!


    How dare you provoke such people?


    Isn''t this about death?


    I have lived for tens of thousands of years! I haven''t lived enough, but I was killed by the younger generation?


    However, although he was extremely scared.


    But also incomparably clear in the heart!


    He knew that Charlotte must not leave alive today!


    Otherwise, Tianding city will be destroyed in Charlotte''s hands sooner or later.


    "Don''t bring the idea of God to come!"


    Ten thousand heart heart dissatisfied toward ten thousand son constant loud shout a way.


    However, the voice was heroic.


    He also felt the pain in his heart.


    This idea of God Emperor has protected Tianding city for many years!


    I didn''t expect to use it after all!


    Wan Ziheng heard the roar of WAN Xin.


    I dare not procrastinate now.


    A jade slip was thrown into the air by him.


    And then, the jade brand even flashed a milky light.


    And with the Milky light flashing.


    The jade plate turned into a human figure slowly.


    And Charlotte is also a heavy face, looking at the distance that has to coagulate solid figure.


    That terrible breath, just like the breath of heavenly power.


    He is no stranger.


    As early as when he was in the soul abyss forbidden area, he had felt it from Zhang Jianyun.


    But at this time, the owner of this breath was obviously much stronger than Zhang Jianyun.


    Even if it''s just an idea.


    It makes him feel that his aura is hard to work.


    "Young man! It''s lucky for you to die under the thought of the God Emperor


    Wan Xin sees that the idea of emperor HaoChen has been solidified.


    Now it''s a relief.


    He is also very clear about the strength of this idea.


    It''s not Charlotte who can resist!


    Even a strong man from the puppet Empire came.


    We also need to stay away from the edge.


    Ordinary pseudo imperial territory, even can be killed.


    He didn''t believe that a respectable boy could have such an adverse means.


    And feel the mighty breath of emperor HaoChen.


    Charlotte''s heart was cold.


    He didn''t expect that there were such treasures in this small Tianding city!


    Although it''s just an idea coming.


    But it can be seen that emperor HaoChen used his heart.


    Because that jade card is not ordinary!


    In a short time to shape a body to accommodate the arrival of ideas.


    This can also greatly enhance the strength of the idea of the arrival of emperor HaoChen.


    A moment later, the solid figure of emperor HaoChen slowly raised his eyes.


    Charlotte browed.


    According to the truth, this kind of idea should not exist consciously.


    However, at this time, it seems that the emperor HaoChen really has a touch of consciousness.


    Because there is a trace of expression in the pupil of the mind.


    "You are Charlotte."


    Emperor HaoChen asked calmly.


    However, his calm voice came into the ears of the practitioners and Charlotte, and it rolled like thunder.


    Charlotte felt a burst of tightness in her chest.


    "Yes, I am Charlotte."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, not polite direct way.


    "I can not care about your past, into my command, I guarantee you will not die!"


    Emperor HaoChen opened his mouth calmly.


    Wan Xin frowned and looked at the figure of emperor HaoChen.


    He never thought that the coming of this idea would startle the emperor.


    It''s true that a consciousness has been projected.


    And I heard that I wanted to recruit Charlotte.


    His heart also sank slightly.


    Because once Charlotte joined emperor HaoChen.


    Then they''re in big trouble!


    If it''s after Charlotte.


    The emperor HaoChen will definitely give up his Tianding city and help Charlotte!


    Because a Charlotte is more valuable than a Tianding city!


    "Ha ha, isn''t emperor HaoChen joking? You''re still hiding, and you want to protect me from death? I don''t know why emperor HaoChen dared to say such shameless words. "


    Charlotte laughs and shrugs.


    what!?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    How could emperor HaoChen hide in the east?


    How can a God Emperor hide in the east?


    Is the world crazy?


    Who on earth can have such strength and means!


    At this time, ran Yanyu, who was hiding in the distance, frowned slightly.


    Although she had previously determined that the person she met that day was Charlotte.


    But at this time to see Charlotte admitted, the heart is still some helpless.


    Why didn''t I recognize Charlotte


    If the seven elders killed Charlotte that day, it would be easy!


    "Ha ha... Just a few fleas. Do you think I''m afraid of them? You don''t know anything about your strength. Yang Wuji can sweep them all by himself! "


    HaoChen God emperor heard Charlotte such words, also not angry, at the moment or a smile said.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    It was a bit of a surprise to him.


    In the end is in front of this a HaoChen God Emperor''s idea to install x?


    Or Yang Wuji''s strength is far beyond his expectation?


    This is really a question worth considering.


    At least he didn''t see Yang Wuji with his own eyes.


    But he also did not see the leader of the organization ran Yanyu took refuge in.


    But a seven elder actually had the cultivation of the divine realm.


    His heart sank slightly.


    It''s too strong.


    Originally, he felt that the God Emperor should have been very strong.


    But at this time, I''m afraid the God Emperor is not strong enough!


    "The hatred between you and me has long been unable to resolve, you and I are doomed enemies! Besides, you are a chaotic demon. Why should I join you? "


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    Although according to the meaning of Shi Yuhe.


    Yang Wuji, their group, has already got rid of the control from chaos.


    But what''s the difference between Yang Wuji''s action at this time and the chaotic demons?


    And Yang Wuji has a big picture.


    There is no mediation between him and Yang Wuji.


    And the most terrible thing is that Yang Wuji already knows a lot about him.


    If you really take refuge in Yang Wuji.


    That''s really what the sheep get into the tiger''s mouth.


    At that time, I''m afraid I will become a part of Yang Wuji.


    In WAN Xin''s opinion.


    Charlotte''s attitude is arrogant!


    A God Emperor personally solicits, even dare to refuse like this!


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    "It''s a pity... But it doesn''t matter, as long as I kill you and save a trace of your soul."


    I didn''t want to see Charlotte.


    At present, Emperor HaoChen also lost patience.


    "Well! In this case, let me understand what the emperor''s demeanor is


    With a cold smile, Charlotte points the dragon sword at the emperor HaoChen.

 Chapter 1983

    See Charlotte turned down the God Emperor''s invitation.


    Wan Xin was also slightly relieved.


    If Charlotte really agreed to become the command of emperor HaoChen.


    Then his family will be miserable.


    At this time, as long as Charlotte died in Tianding city.


    He can rest assured.


    And HaoChen God Emperor see Charlotte heart has been determined not to join his idea.


    At present, we are not persuading.


    After all, it''s just an idea.


    It can''t exist for a long time. Since he wants to fight, he has to make a quick decision.


    At the moment, the emperor of HaoChen God gently lifted up the void with one hand.


    The aura of thousands of miles can be evacuated instantly!


    And in his right hand.


    A lightsaber formed entirely by spiritual power slowly converges.


    With the gradual convergence of his sword.


    A terrible pressure made the whole Tianding City silent.


    Even Wan Xin fell to the ground from mid air for a moment.


    Under such terrible pressure, if he is still forced to soar, maybe he will suffer some trauma.


    And feel the power of emperor HaoChen.


    Charlotte''s heart also sank slightly.


    He thought that Zhang Jianyun was the cultivation of the emperor.


    It''s already very strong.


    But what he didn''t expect was to compare with emperor HaoChen.


    Zhang Jianyun is a scum with five combat effectiveness!


    It''s just an idea coming.


    I can already use the rules of heaven and earth for my own use.


    At this time, he knew in his heart that although the sword in the hand of emperor HaoChen was just a collection of aura.


    But I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the ordinary magic weapon of heaven level!


    Once he was injured by this sword, it would be a Dao injury.


    It will be a big problem just to treat the injury.


    Think of it here.


    He was cruel in his heart.


    Taiji Yin Yang way.


    At this time, he did not want to use this method.


    Because as long as he uses Taiji, yin and Yang.


    The devil will come out to disturb himself!


    But at this time, under the divine power of emperor HaoChen, he had to perform Taiji Yin and Yang.


    Otherwise, even if it is the moon, it may not be able to stop.


    After a little meditation, his aura instantly moved the rules of heaven and earth.


    A moment of terrible power came.


    Boom~


    On a sunny day.


    In a moment, a rumbling sound came out.


    Charlotte didn''t know what kind of skill emperor HaoChen practiced and what kind of Tao he practiced.


    But now I feel the rumbling sound in the sky.


    He understood that the Tao of emperor HaoChen was definitely not an ordinary one.


    In the face of Taiji, yin and yang can fight back.


    Even if it is not as good as Taiji, yin and Yang will not be too bad.


    And WAN Xin felt a completely different power in the sky and began to brew.


    I was also shocked.


    He thought Charlotte would be better than himself.


    But also strong will not go too far!


    After all! Charlotte is just the peak of Zunjing.


    Even if it is strong, there must be a degree.


    But at this time, I feel that the air in the sky is no worse than that of emperor HaoChen.


    His heart is also extremely scared!


    "Fortunately! Fortunately, there is such a last card! Otherwise, if the boy runs away! It''s definitely a disaster


    Wan Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was also secretly glad.


    "So it is! You got his inheritance after all


    And feel the surging air in the sky.


    Emperor HaoChen was also slightly moved for the first time.


    At the same time is also very some exclamation said.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    This time, it''s really disgusting.


    Originally, Yang Wuji and HaoChen God Emperor may not be sure that they inherited the inheritance of Xuantian.


    How are you now! He was completely exposed.


    It is estimated that the emperor HaoChen will work harder to kill himself in the future!


    After all, Xuantian''s memory is a treasure house!


    Hidden in the corner of Tianding City, ran Yanyu felt the terrible smell in the sky.


    In the heart is also some jealousy.


    Why did Xiao Qing have such a chance!


    At this time, even Charlotte has such a chance!


    What about yourself?


    I was sentenced to Xiao Qing!


    But in the end, I didn''t get the skill.


    After so many years, I was just a pseudo emperor.


    She wanted to go up and kill Charlotte.


    However, I looked at the emperor HaoChen in the air.


    She was also a little relieved.


    Isn''t Xiao Qing very strong? Didn''t you die in the end?


    Don''t you think Charlotte is strong, too? What a pity! You''re going to die now, too!


    I have to say that when she thought about this, she felt a burst of joy and comfort in her heart.


    "It''s a pity that if you can reach the holy land, maybe you can fight with me. It''s a pity that you are just the peak of the holy land."


    Looking at Charlotte deeply, Emperor HaoChen pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "What! Who''s the best


    "No way?! Does his majesty say that if this man reaches the holy land, he can fight with his mind? How can it be


    "Oh, what a pity for such a genius! It''s going to die here after all! "


    Hearing the words of emperor HaoChen, all the people in the city were amazed.


    After all, a wisp of God''s idea is also God''s idea.


    In this world, there are no other Empire masters!


    However, can become five God Emperor!


    All that means is against the sky!


    The strength is far beyond the comparison of ordinary gods.


    And the five gods under the command of the emperor is only able to win over some pseudo emperor territory.


    The real Empire, even if it is not as powerful as the five gods, will never be a servant under the five gods.


    All the five great gods are at the top of the world.


    However, with the black and white breath on Charlotte''s body rising.


    Surrounded by Taiji, the breath of yin and Yang seems to condense into substance, which makes people gasp!


    Even some practitioners who don''t need cultivation have begun to have illusions in front of them.


    Emperor HaoChen''s brow is slightly raised.


    The toughness of Taiji Yin and Yang is beyond his imagination.


    There are three thousand roads and countless paths in the world.


    The way he practiced is the way of no prohibition.


    This road is one of the top three thousand roads.


    And the most wonderful thing about it is that the practitioners who understand the non forbidden way can ignore the barriers in the field of God!


    Give full play to their own strength to a limit they can bear.


    But if only on the strength of the short-term surge in terms of the degree.


    No ban road is almost one of the top three thousand roads, even the best.


    Compared with other roads, this road is a little thin and single.


    But this does not hinder its ability to enhance its strength.


    Facing Charlotte''s Taiji Yin Yang way.


    For the first time, Emperor HaoChen began to take things seriously.


    With the lightsaber in his hand.


    In an instant, the breath of God came to heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1984

    And with the breath of God, we come to Tianding city.


    For a moment, all the practitioners below the imperial realm could not help kneeling and kowtowing.


    Even the practitioners of Zunjing shudder under such pressure.


    Charlotte felt the breath of emperor HaoChen and suddenly broke through the realm of emperor.


    At the moment, I was shocked.


    It''s just an idea!


    How could it break through the threshold of the Empire!


    If he had some assurance that he could escape.


    That is to see with the breath of the emperor HaoChen at this time.


    He seems to have lost any hope!


    An idea is nothing more than a false empire.


    Although there is Ning HaoChen''s will blessing.


    The ordinary God Emperor is definitely not the opponent of such an idea.


    But in the final analysis, the strength that a thought can burst out is nothing more than a pseudo empire.


    However, at this time, the breath of this idea broke through the Empire!


    I''m afraid I''m going to die for one hundred Charlottes!


    Yeah!


    But in Charlotte''s distraction.


    Suddenly he snorted.


    Then a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Just when he was distracted, the devil came.


    Then there was a riot of aura in him.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    The price brought by the disorder of aura is the backfire of yin and Yang in Taiji.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Charlotte''s face is not willing to roar.


    Under the back bite of Taiji Yin and Yang, he suffered some serious injuries.


    HaoChen God Emperor saw the breath of Charlotte suddenly withered down.


    At the moment, I was stunned.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that your heart was broken!"


    Just in a flash, Emperor HaoChen had seen the problem of Charlotte.


    Then he laughed.


    And now in a corner.


    Ran Yanyu''s face was full of amazement.


    She didn''t expect that Charlotte made such a big Oolong at such a critical time!


    My own way has backfired!


    But also let oneself suffer some not light injury!


    "Ha ha ha... Charlotte, Charlotte, my younger martial brother! You know, this is so funny... "


    Ran Yanyu is slightly dull for a moment, then laughs freely.


    And now in the air.


    "Charlotte! You are too weak! Give me control of the body! I''ll show you what strength is! Even if he is the emperor! He can''t stop me if I want to go


    In Charlotte''s sea of knowledge, a voice of irony rings out.


    "Well! You don''t think you''ll be able to get your hands on me if I''m killed at the critical moment, do you? sorry! My heart is never threatened! I want to see if I die! Can you still exist! "


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and moriran said.


    He didn''t know why his heart demon had such wisdom!


    But this evil spirit repeatedly in their own critical moment out of bad things.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him!


    Especially the action of the mind devil at this time is to force Charlotte to release him and master the body.


    But Charlotte is not a vegetarian!


    Don''t you like to shoot cold arrows at critical times?


    Good! I will let you know what is playing with fire! Let''s die together!


    Charlotte was also cruel in her heart! Just last time!


    This time, I even want to play this one.


    Who can bear it!


    And hear what Charlotte said.


    The voice of the demon disappeared.


    It seems that he did not expect that Charlotte was so strong.


    I''d rather mean it than let him out.


    And if Charlotte is dead.


    As a demon, he can only die.


    See the demons recede temporarily.


    Charlotte this just raised pale face to see to rather Hao Chen.


    "What? Is the devil in control


    Ning HaoChen''s corner of the mouth slightly lifted a playful smile.


    He thought Charlotte''s method was extraordinary


    But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Charlotte actually played with the torch by herself and abandoned it.


    At this time, the trauma has already been injured, and the way that the previously collected aura converged is all dissipated.


    At this time, Charlotte has lost the threat to him.


    "Ha ha... Ning HaoChen, don''t you think everything is under control?"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hao Chen God Emperor brow a pick.


    Is there anything else he can do?


    But at this point.


    Dong


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    It''s like an infinite giant smashing a hammer on the wall of the universe.


    The terrible sound was long and far-reaching.


    For a moment, the terrible power of heaven and earth came.


    The original clear sky was instantly covered by countless dark clouds.


    "God damn it! It''s a natural disaster


    "Is that man''s disaster?"


    "Crazy! Crazy! At this time, we have to trigger the disaster! Is this for all the people in Tianding city to be buried together? "


    "Run! This kind of natural disaster is bound to have a huge scope! It''s too late to run again


    ......


    For a moment, all the practitioners in the city were shocked.


    It''s not just because the sky is too fierce.


    It''s also because Charlotte dares to stir up the disaster at such a time.


    Is it for fear that you will die too slowly?


    However, the city protection array of Tianding city not only defends the outside, but also defends the inner city.


    For a moment, all the practitioners were crazy!


    They can''t get out!


    Isn''t this for everyone to be buried with!?


    "Wan Ziheng! Open the fortress guard


    "You''re going to die! Don''t let everyone die with you


    ....


    See the red clouds in the sky have begun to gather.


    All the practitioners were scared to death.


    They still remember what emperor HaoChen said just now.


    Charlotte is the peak of Zunjing.


    This is a holy land robbery.


    However, at this time, the terrible pressure in the sky is more than the holy land!


    Is that the case with the puppet Empire?


    Under such a disaster, even if it was just a thunder, none of them could resist it!


    Feel the power of the sky.


    Even Wan Xin was a little flustered.


    Although he was in the late holy land.


    But look at the clouds in the sky.


    This is not the natural disaster of Holy Land!


    This is just a curse!


    How many bad things do you have to do? How many bad things do you have to do to meet such a disaster?


    "Your majesty! Do you think we... "


    Wan Xin asked bitterly.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down.


    Originally, I wanted to open the city guard to prevent Charlotte from escaping.


    But now it''s good!


    They can''t run themselves!


    "Well, as long as he dies, the disaster will disappear."


    However, Emperor HaoChen is a calm way with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Charlotte''s meridians have been damaged.


    Plus the disturbance of the demons.


    Ten percent of Chengdu''s strength can''t be brought into full play in five years.


    But at this time, he has already performed the forbidden way.


    Strength has broken through the threshold of the pseudo imperial realm and entered the imperial realm.


    With his strength at this time, it''s easy to kill a Charlotte.


    Heard emperor HaoChen say so.


    Wan Xin was a little relieved.


    "Even if your disaster is extraordinary! But it''s a pity that you won''t live until the disaster comes. "


    Emperor HaoChen smiles and raises his lightsaber.


    In an instant, heaven and earth lost color, only a sword in the hand of emperor HaoChen.

 Chapter 1985

    With the lightsaber of emperor HaoChen raised.


    It''s as if heaven and earth have surrendered.


    The dark clouds cover the dark sky, even more like chaos in which everything does not exist.


    This is not the idea of emperor HaoChen. It''s very strong.


    But the will of emperor HaoChen is too strong!


    Such a terrible will to urge the strength of the Empire, naturally, can not be a common sense to speculate.


    And Charlotte was horrified.


    Although he thought of the HaoChen God Emperor at this time, I''m afraid it''s too strong.


    But I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    There was no light in the waves.


    And the most terrible is the lightsaber in the hand of emperor HaoChen.


    It made him feel as if he could split the sky.


    "Give me control of the body! It''s not too late! "


    In Charlotte''s mind, the demon who had stopped talking spoke again.


    And this time, even the devil''s tone was a lot more dignified.


    "Hey, hey! Yes? Are demons afraid of death? I didn''t expect that. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    It''s the devil''s business! The last time I was in haotianzong, I already overcame myself.


    This time it''s death! He would never give up control of the physical body.


    Otherwise! This kind of thing will only be more and more in the future, and every time the mind devil controls the body, his control over the body will be weakened.


    Sooner or later, his will of Charlotte will be completely wiped out.


    In that case!


    Even death can not accept the threat of demons!


    For him, what about demons? What about intelligence?


    Or die together! Or you surrender!


    "Well! Now die! Or leave alive! As long as you''re alive, you still have a chance! Now it''s dead! You have nothing! Think about the people you miss in your heart


    After a moment''s silence, the heart demon spoke again.


    Charlotte closed her eyes slowly.


    At one time, familiar faces passed in front of me.


    A feeling of nostalgia arises spontaneously.


    And the devil in his soul sneered after all.


    Everyone is human!


    nothing more than this!


    What about even people with a cool heart?


    As long as he''s alive!


    In this world, there will always be something he yearns for!


    Appetite, greed, desire for cultivation, desire for strength, desire for power.


    As long as people are alive, as long as you give them a chance of life.


    Even if the posture of a straw, he will fight to seize!


    This is the man!


    For a moment, the hidden demons in Charlotte''s soul seemed to have seen the feeling of controlling the body again.


    "Since death is inevitable! Then I will kill ran Yanyu! At least I have fulfilled my promise to the Qing emperor! "


    However, a moment later, Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes, and the corner of her mouth raised a cold radian.


    Well


    Deep in Charlotte''s soul.


    The proud devil was confused.


    He had a strong sense of Charlotte''s mood swings.


    He is confident that Charlotte will give up the control of the body!


    But


    How could that be?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    The demons were a little angry for a while.


    "Can you really put all that down and die?"


    The voice of the heart devil roars angrily in the sea of Charlotte''s knowledge.


    Hear the voice of the devil.


    Charlotte glanced at the emperor HaoChen, who was ready to take off at any time.


    "Ha ha ha... I never fear death! I will only regret that my death is worthless! You have miscalculated! My will! No one can manipulate it! Those who disobey my will will die


    Charlotte''s long hair was spread over her shoulders.


    In the gale, he just laughed like a madman.


    At this moment, he is not living! It''s death!


    But even death! Then you have to kill ran Yanyu!


    At least I have fulfilled my promise to the Qing emperor, and I am not at a loss!


    HaoChen God Emperor had been ready to move, but looked at some inexplicable Charlotte in front of him.


    He had a lightsaber in his hand.


    Because he didn''t know who Charlotte was talking to.


    Is it with the devil?


    But isn''t it just the instinct to kill? How can you talk?


    But I heard Charlotte say it.


    The devil was silent for a moment.


    "Emperor HaoChen! Shall I kill a man? "


    Charlotte looked at HaoChen God Emperor with a smile and asked freely.


    Although this is just a casual question, but he did not intend to listen to the answer of emperor HaoChen.


    Because no matter how emperor HaoChen answers, he is bound to kill ran Yanyu.


    And now in the corner of the city.


    Ran Yanyu''s right eye stirred up again and again.


    A bad feeling lingered in my mind for a moment.


    "Ten."


    HaoChen God Emperor took a deep look at Charlotte, then inadvertently glanced at ran Yanyu''s direction.


    Then he said calmly.


    Charlotte was also stunned.


    He was a bit surprised.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s better.


    Now he reached out and took out two pills.


    Before he left the hall, he searched for some pills to refine.


    It can burst out several times of strength in a short time.


    Although this pill was carefully selected by him, the sequelae was not serious.


    But he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he took these two pills together.


    However, without any hesitation, he reached out and put two pills into his mouth.


    With the pill into the body.


    For a moment, his breath suddenly soared more than ten times or even more.


    Just in the blink of an eye, his breath has reached the end of the holy land.


    At this time, however, he had no time to feel the power.


    As his eyes swept by.


    Ran Yanyu at the corner of Tianding city was cold in his heart.


    Because Charlotte''s eyes were like death''s sickle.


    Just sweep her, make her feel cold.


    "Hehe, can you still hide?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, the figure swaying has disappeared in place.


    Buzzing~


    Almost at the same time.


    A corner of Haotian city.


    A soaring Linggang with unparalleled power crossed the dark sky.


    Feel Charlotte''s terrible blow.


    Ran Yanyu was shocked to the extreme.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cultivation has soared to the peak of the holy land.


    But what about the peak of the Bible?


    She ran Yanyu''s strength has almost reached the threshold of the Empire!


    It can be said that the puppet emperor Jingzong is almost invincible.


    This is a great leap forward! She felt numb under the blow.


    Boom~


    With a loud noise.


    In the dark, the fortress protection array was torn open in an instant.


    The fierce storm also destroyed all the buildings around.


    I don''t know how many practitioners died.


    And then Charlotte.


    Ran Yanyu is not easy either.


    Her face was now a little pale and gloomy.


    The hand holding the sword is also slightly trembling.


    "Three breath."


    HaoChen God Emperor said calmly.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the emperor HaoChen.


    Three breath?


    You think you can kill me if you can kill me after ten breath?


    But if the real emperor HaoChen started to do it.


    It''s really difficult for him to kill ran Yanyu.


    Now the light of his sword soared.


    In the sky, a Taiji Yin Yang pattern emerges.

 Chapter 1986

    It''s the first time that he has displayed the black and white Taiji pattern to such an extreme.


    And let him not be surprised, this time the devil did not come out to make trouble.


    Because at this time he was already taking pills.


    If the demons come out to make trouble at this time.


    Once it causes Tao, it will reverse.


    I''m afraid you don''t have to do it by Emperor HaoChen.


    He''s going to die on the spot.


    If he died, the devil would not exist.


    "Charlotte! Why do you embarrass me? You are just a promise to the emperor! With your strength at this time, you may not be able to escape! Why waste time on me


    Feel Charlotte almost all not weaker than HaoChen God Emperor at this time of breath.


    Ran Yanyu finally panicked.


    "If you can''t escape, you will die today!"


    Charlotte''s cold voice sounded.


    In his hand, the Dragon sky sword was dozens of Zhang, and the sword Gang passed through the dark night.


    Ran Yanyu is unwilling to look at the sword gang that is about to fall. He is extremely angry in his heart.


    "Qixi"


    HaoChen God Emperor said calmly.


    However, it has to be said that Rao is him. At this time, he also fluctuates for Charlotte''s surprise.


    Even he had to admit that if Charlotte was given more time.


    I''m afraid there is no one in the world to check and balance.


    The breath of black and white on the pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang was also blessed when Charlotte cut the sword in his hand.


    Ho~


    With a Zila sound came out.


    A crack in the sky was split out.


    Ran Yanyu raised his long sword in a hurry.


    But as Charlotte''s sword flashed by.


    Once again, the world fell into darkness.


    Somewhere in the world of cultivation.


    A figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    Poof!


    Big mouthfuls of blood shot out of her mouth.


    "Good! Great! How dare you destroy my incarnation! Charlotte! Hope you can leave alive! Otherwise! How do you want me to make you survive, not die! "


    A woman''s voice growled darkly.


    And at this time in the city of Tianding.


    With the sword of Charlotte, ran Yanyu died.


    He also looked back at the emperor HaoChen.


    At the same time.


    The black and white pattern of yin and Yang in the sky is divided into two.


    During the rotation, the two separate patterns gradually turned into two round spheres of light and shot into the sky.


    Hao Chen God Emperor brow a pick.


    Because with those two balls of light shooting into the sky.


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation has not changed, his breath has been improved once again.


    "What a strange boy! I will admit your strength for the moment! "


    HaoChen God Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "Acknowledge my strength? What a pity! Young master, I don''t recognize your strength! If you are on the same stage, I will slaughter you like a pig or a dog. "


    Charlotte sneered and said scornfully.


    While speaking, the two rising spheres of light in the sky into the shape of the sun and the moon.


    The gentle light is shining on the world.


    It''s just like replacing the original sun and moon.


    "Ha ha... If you are at the same level, I may not be your opponent, but if you succeed, your talent will come to an end."


    Hao Chen God Emperor ha ha a smile don''t care of say.


    Yes, no matter how Charlotte struggles today.


    He couldn''t have left alive.


    Just because he''s facing himself.


    Emperor HaoChen!


    As she spoke, Charlotte held the Dragon Sword high above her head.


    In the sky, the sun and the moon shine together, and gradually fall behind Charlotte, slowly overlapping.


    The face of emperor HaoChen changed slightly.


    At this moment, even he felt a little bit of threat.


    Although it is only a threat to his idea.


    But Charlotte is just the pinnacle of honor.


    I haven''t been through this yet.


    At this point, he can say for sure.


    Charlotte''s attack now, even if he is a novice in the realm of God, if he doesn''t deal with it carefully, he may be killed!


    The realm of pseudo emperor is thirteen days.


    No heavy day, it''s a world of difference.


    And Charlotte could cross the holy realm and the pseudo emperor realm with the highest cultivation of Zunjing.


    It has to be said that even he could not have done so in those years.


    "The sun and the moon kill the sword."


    As Charlotte''s calm words fall.


    The sun and moon behind him are completely integrated into the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Buzzing~


    Accompanied by a burst of light sound of Longxiao sword came out.


    Once again, the world fell into darkness.


    Only emperor HaoChen can feel it.


    An unparalleled power is attacking itself.


    "It''s a pity... You can''t understand the mystery of the imperial realm after all."


    The lightsaber in the hand of emperor HaoChen cleaved up against Charlotte''s sword.


    Ding!


    The two swords intersect.


    There was a crisp sound.


    And with the clear and melodious sound.


    For a moment, it''s as if time is still.


    There was no sound in the darkness.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes! How come there''s no movement all of a sudden? Did that guy go back with the emperor? "¡®


    "No way! Even if it''s just a wisp of thought from emperor HaoChen, it''s absolutely impossible to stop it. "


    .....


    In the darkness, all the practitioners were confused.


    Because their spiritual consciousness did not dare to release in such a terrible pressure.


    Otherwise, the body will die in an instant.


    This level of fighting is beyond their reach.


    But it''s in the middle of everyone''s doubts.


    An invisible ripple in the dark spread slowly.


    And those who come into contact with this ripple.


    Under the peak of the imperial realm, they all disappeared on the spot and turned into dust.


    The master of Zunjing left the whole body.


    In the whole city, only a few of those who are strong in Zunjing and Shengjing can barely survive, but also suffer heavy losses.


    Even to nawanxin, an expert in the later period of the holy land, he coughed blood with a big mouth and turned pale.


    At this time, his face was terrified to the extreme.


    There is a blank in my head.


    He didn''t understand!


    Why? Why on earth!


    I''m just killing a monk at the top of Zunjing.


    How can it evolve into the present result!


    But at this time, many people in the city survived.


    Because only a few practitioners came into contact with the ripple.


    However, even if they didn''t touch the ripple, the monks were not feeling well, and almost all of them were seriously injured.


    Click!


    With the sound of something breaking.


    The sky of Tianding city.


    A strange light flashed by.


    And in that dim light, it seems that the sky has been torn a hole in general.


    Bang!


    It''s a dull sound coming out.


    And with the dull sound coming out.


    Between heaven and earth instantly restored color.


    Even the red clouds in the sky were broken into pieces by the earthquake.


    "Look! Look at the sky


    "How strong! What''s the origin of this guy! "


    "It''s premature!"


    .....


    For a moment, all the practitioners were shocked.

 Chapter 1987

    What everyone didn''t expect was the mid air at this time.


    The left hand of emperor HaoChen was cut off!


    Although this is just a wisp of thought of emperor HaoChen.


    Not even 10% of his strength.


    But the breath of the empire is not fake!


    Even if it is an ordinary imperial realm, it is estimated that it is not the opponent of HaoChen God Emperor.


    However, at this time, the emperor of HaoChen broke his hand!


    At this time, the face of emperor HaoChen was also gloomy.


    Charlotte was able to cut off his left hand.


    It''s not about Charlotte''s attack power.


    Because just look at Charlotte at this time.


    At this time, Charlotte''s left shoulder was slashed with a sword mark.


    It''s almost just a little bit worse than being cut off!


    If not rely on aura to suppress the injury temporarily.


    No, at this time his body will be cut into two parts.


    And this blow, Charlotte didn''t plan to meet the blow of emperor HaoChen at all.


    From the beginning, his purpose was a hand of emperor HaoChen.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to cut off the fingers than to hurt them all the time.


    Although for emperor HaoChen.


    Just a hand, even if I am here, can be reborn.


    There''s no impact at all.


    But Charlotte still chose to cut off the hand of emperor HaoChen.


    Not for anything else, just for one breath!


    Why not die? Even if I die, I''ll bite a piece of your flesh.


    Obviously, Emperor HaoChen didn''t expect it.


    How dare Charlotte work so hard!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Charlotte''s body moved a little.


    This is not the case with him at this time.


    It can''t be said that it will be slashed directly from the left shoulder.


    Chop the elixir field directly!


    It''s just a moment.


    The bloodstains on Charlotte began to appear.


    Blood began to flow down his body.


    If it''s just a normal injury.


    He doesn''t even need to be able to suppress it!


    He yuanyan''s powerful vitality.


    Even if the Dantian is broken!


    If you give him time, he can recover again.


    However, the injury is unusual at this time.


    Although the lightsaber in the hand of emperor HaoChen is only the condensation of aura.


    But on it, there is emperor HaoChen''s unrestricted way.


    Lightsaber down!


    The wound is in the body, but it is made by the Dao wound.


    In addition, Emperor HaoChen''s perception of Tao has been extremely profound.


    Charlotte is just a practitioner at the top of the world.


    Compared with emperor HaoChen, that''s more than one hundred thousand eight thousand li.


    It''s unbelievable that we can still stand in the air at this time.


    If it''s not Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    Even if he is a practitioner of the false empire.


    By HaoChen God Emperor such a blow, also absolutely on the spot.


    However, although Yuan Yan''s spirit is so powerful that Charlotte won''t die for a while.


    But his situation is also extremely bad.


    The way of emperor HaoChen also divided the aura in his body into two parts.


    The aura in the elixir field is almost difficult to break through the barrier of those principles.


    At this time, he almost lost his fighting power completely.


    Can say that although it is to break a hand of emperor HaoChen God, but the price is not small.


    Boom~


    However, in the heart of emperor HaoChen, he was very angry and was thinking about how to make Charlotte.


    There was a heavy thunder in the sky.


    "It''s broken!"


    The face of emperor HaoChen suddenly turned to one side.


    He thought he could save Charlotte.


    This shows a very casual look.


    At this point, however, things have changed dramatically.


    This terrible disaster has begun!


    This also means, within the scope of natural disaster!


    all! We have to deal with this disaster


    At this time, the disaster has begun, even if he killed Charlotte, it is impossible to stop.


    At this time, in a distant mountain of the cultivation world.


    All of a sudden, dark clouds like ink rolled in the sky.


    And those dark clouds are even mixed with some colorful clouds.


    And the thunder robberies here are more terrible than those in Tianding city!


    And in the mountains, somewhere in the cave.


    Emperor HaoChen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Damn it! Charlotte! I need to take your cramp and bone off! Eternal suppression


    HaoChen God Emperor raised his head angrily and roared.


    In the cultivation world.


    Even if the avatar or even the mind incarnate into the scope of other people''s natural disaster.


    They all want to bear the disaster together!


    Otherwise, there will be chaos in the cultivation world.


    Once someone has been robbed, go directly to a part, or avatar.


    Even if you die, you will die, and you won''t cause too much reaction to yourself.


    And for natural disaster, this kind of thing is tantamount to provocation!


    The provocation to the way of heaven is compared.


    In this case, the natural disaster that I have to bear is even stronger.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky gather.


    Emperor HaoChen knows.


    It''s too late!


    He has to face the coming of this disaster.


    "What''s going on?"


    People are at this moment.


    An idea sweeps through, and the dissatisfied interrogator asks.


    When Emperor HaoChen heard this voice, his face changed slightly.


    "My Lord! It''s Charlotte


    HaoChen God Emperor''s face some pale say.


    And with his words.


    The surrounding area fell into silence for a short time.


    "Waste!"


    A moment later, however, a sound more startling than the thunder in the sky burst.


    Emperor HaoChen turned pale immediately.


    But the owner of the voice didn''t tell him anything.


    After all, at this time, the arrival of this disaster is irresistible.


    Even the master of this voice, Yang Wuji, can''t stop it.


    But for Charlotte.


    Yang Wuji also hesitated in his heart.


    When he first knew about Charlotte''s existence, he sat down and made a lot of preparations.


    Today, however, he has some doubts about whether it is worth it.


    This time, it''s a matter of great importance.


    Didn''t expect the key time, HaoChen God Emperor here is unexpectedly by that summer Luo put together.


    It''s just terrible.


    And the power of robbing clouds in the sky is also amazing.


    He is not sure whether the emperor HaoChen can survive this disaster.


    And even if emperor HaoChen survived the disaster, I''m afraid he would suffer a heavy blow.


    And he planned for many years! Will also be stranded!


    And at this time in the city of Tianding.


    Hao Chen God Emperor''s vision Sen ran swept one eye Xia Luo.


    But he didn''t do it in the end, but took back a wisp of his will.


    Because his own disaster is also not to be underestimated.


    A careless man can hardly save his life.


    As for Charlotte.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s injury was almost fatal.


    If Charlotte could survive such a disaster, there would be a ghost.


    And see the idea incarnation of HaoChen God Emperor unexpectedly slowly dissipate.


    For a moment, everyone in Tianding city was crazy!

 Chapter 1988

    "The God Emperor... His majesty has gone!"


    "God damn it! I feel the coming of the disaster! We! We''re going to follow the robbers! "


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn emperor HaoChen! I ran away by myself


    .....


    After a brief period of dullness.


    Everyone''s waking up.


    It''s a natural disaster in the holy land.


    For most people in Tianding city.


    This kind of sky level is what they dare not imagine.


    Under such a natural disaster, they are sentenced to death!


    Ten thousand hearts looked into the air in disbelief.


    He never thought of it.


    Just now, the emperor HaoChen, who was still full of confidence, actually left with such a fierce head and tail!


    But in this way, didn''t he go to the pit of death?


    All the people of his family live in Tianding city.


    Such a terrible disaster!


    Who can make it?


    Even if it''s a natural disaster, it''s down to personal strength.


    But Charlotte''s natural disaster in the holy land is no worse than that in the ordinary pseudo imperial land.


    How many people can take over the calamity that is bigger than themselves?


    It''s called robbery.


    Even if it is the same level of natural disasters, can pass, will never be more than half.


    It''s a little bit higher than self cultivation.


    The fatality rate will rise!


    At this time, it was a great disaster higher than cultivation.


    Doesn''t that mean you''re dead?


    "Laozu!"


    Wan Ziheng shouts to WAN Xin in mid air in despair.


    Now he can only hope on his ancestors.


    Because he had already felt the call of disaster.


    It also means that he should be robbed.


    And such a disaster, he is also not the slightest bit of confidence.


    Wan Xin''s face was gloomy and terrible. He turned around and glared at Wan Ziheng.


    If not wan Ziheng!


    How can this matter develop to such a degree!


    It''s almost a disaster for all families!


    Dong! Dong! Boom


    At this time, the outer part of Tianding city is the place where the city is protected.


    All the practitioners began to bombard the city with madness.


    They don''t want to die!


    There are millions of people in this city!


    At this time, millions of people will be robbed!


    But such a disaster! Who can take it?


    Although those practitioners also know that at the beginning of the disaster, they have no chance to escape.


    But they are not reconciled! They still want to escape!


    At least we can''t wait to die in this city.


    "Laozu! Shall we run as fast as we can? "


    Wan Ziheng looked at the monks who had begun to bombard the array in the distance.


    At the moment, I was also scared, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Well! Run? Under the sky! Where can you go? At this time, how much more can the fortress protection array block the thunder for us? If we stop the fortress protection array at this time, I''m afraid we will die faster! "


    Wan Xin cold face shaved one eye, Wan Zi constant cold voice way.


    He is very disappointed with Wan Ziheng!


    With such a small move, the final result was the extermination of thousands of families!


    And no one else did it!


    It''s a natural disaster. All the people of ten thousand families are killed by thunder.


    What''s the matter!


    Hearing Wan Xin''s words, Wan Zi''s persistence is cold.


    He knew that this time was over! After today.


    Let alone ten thousand families, even Tianding city has to disappear completely.


    At this time, with millions of people in the city, the thunder came down, let alone the city.


    It''s a magic weapon that has to be broken!


    At this time, Charlotte looked at the frightened monks around with a sneer.


    Especially Wan Ziheng and Liang Ji.


    If it had not been for these two people to calculate themselves, I''m afraid they would not have come to such an end.


    Heaven''s good reincarnation, who ever spared?


    At this time, the people of all families will also suffer their own consequences.


    Then he looked up at the red tide of clouds in the sky.


    In his heart, he has given up the struggle.


    At this time, he knew his own injury.


    Let''s not say it''s a natural disaster.


    He can''t stop any monk coming to holy land now.


    And the tyranny of this robbery has exceeded the limit he can imagine.


    Ordinary natural disasters.


    If you break into three or two people, the natural disaster will begin to increase greatly.


    And now?


    There are millions of monks in the city.


    I''m afraid that no one can take over the disaster in the whole world, right?


    It''s a dead end game.


    "Is that what you want?"


    In Charlotte''s mind.


    The voice of the demon is also full of despair.


    "Ha ha, why care if this is the result I want? I may not be satisfied with the result, but I don''t regret it


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    At this moment, I know that I can''t escape.


    Charlotte was open-minded.


    "This is your last life. At the end of this life, your soul will completely disappear in reincarnation. Don''t you regret it?"


    The devil seems to be infected by Charlotte, and the tone is calm now.


    But what he said surprised Charlotte.


    His demons are rational!


    This is unprecedented in the cultivation world.


    At this time, I heard the words of the demons.


    He knows! I''m afraid the origin of this demon is unusual!


    But now they are all dying!


    He''s too lazy to investigate.


    The last life?


    Even if it''s the last life?


    Even if there is an afterlife, the will of that afterlife no longer belongs to itself.


    What''s the use of the afterlife?


    For him, only at this time he! It''s eternal.


    If his will has disappeared in samsara, what is the meaning of the existence of the soul?


    I still remember the earth star.


    Buddhists always say that this life is to build the afterlife.


    But in his opinion, it was a big joke.


    Even this life can''t live like a man!


    Looking to the afterlife?


    You in the afterlife are not you now!


    Even if there is an afterlife, what does it have to do with you?


    In his view, the so-called afterlife is just a fraud.


    True or false, it''s meaningless.


    "I don''t care about the afterlife. All I know is that even the emperor HaoChen has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! That''s enough! "


    Charlotte looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice.


    And with his words export, the devil is also completely no sound out.


    Maybe his demons have given up the hope of life at this time.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky have converged to a pole.


    Although there is not so strong Tianwei around.


    But the red tide of clouds in the sky.


    Let everyone in the city feel like an ant.


    An ant is looking at a mountain breaking through the sky.


    tiny! Small and terrible!

 Chapter 1989

    He glanced around at the desperate monks.


    There was no pity in Charlotte''s heart.


    These practitioners are just involved.


    But it''s not Charlotte who implicates these monks.


    If you have to find someone to pay for it.


    Then you''d better go to Emperor HaoChen.


    Wan Xin takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    At this time, his mind is infinitely complex.


    All the causes are wanziheng''s greed.


    If not for wanziheng''s greedy work!


    It''s not going to turn out like this


    If he had stopped Wan Ziheng, it would not have been like this.


    I feel the suffocating power above my head.


    He didn''t choose to fight Charlotte again.


    Even now Charlotte looks vulnerable.


    He didn''t do it after all.


    Because of the existence of a person who can cut off the separation of emperor HaoChen.


    There is no bottom in his heart! Or, he was afraid.


    All of a sudden, between heaven and earth suddenly a dark.


    Dark red light flashed through the sky.


    The thunder flashed, but there was no sound.


    Bang!


    Tianding city''s city protection array, just under a blow, is directly declared broken.


    However, Rao is so, but also blocked a lot of thunder.


    A lot of practitioners died directly under this thunder.


    There are also many practitioners who are lucky enough to avoid the first thunder.


    And Charlotte''s thunder is the strongest and fastest of all.


    Although it''s consumed a lot by the fortress guard.


    But the terrible lethality destroyed the meridians in his body.


    Plop to the ground.


    His consciousness was in a trance.


    He had not felt this feeling for a long time.


    Even now he was lying on the ground and didn''t want to move.


    Because of the tingling all over his body, he didn''t want to add pain.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that when the second thunder falls, it''s time for him to die.


    And with the first thunder in the sky.


    For a time, the red cloud tide began to gather again.


    I''m afraid the second thunder will come soon.


    At this time, those practitioners in the city who have not yet died are also desperate to escape from Tianding city.


    Although they also know that it''s too late to run away.


    But from the heart.


    They felt that if they could stay away from Charlotte, maybe thunder robbery would be easier?


    After all, Charlotte was the main one to be robbed, and almost all the thunder gathered on his head.


    "Charlotte, don''t you regret this moment?"


    The last moment.


    The voice of the demons rings again.


    But the tone is also a hint of bitterness.


    This time it was his miscalculation!


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so strong!


    I would rather die than be coerced by him.


    Originally in the first World War of haotianzong, he thought he had succeeded!


    If Charlotte releases him for the first time, he will release him for the second time.


    As he came out more and more times.


    He can manipulate the body more and more.


    So sooner or later he can completely erase Charlotte''s will.


    But he never thought of it.


    Because of the time he came out.


    Charlotte clearly felt that her control of the physical body was weakened.


    And from that moment on, he had decided in his heart!


    Or die together! It''s up to me!


    He will never allow his soul and body to be manipulated by others.


    "Regret? There are so many secrets in your heart, I think when you were born, you must be full of ambition, right? In order to one day get my body, wipe out my soul, with the secret of your heart to become a few strong! But now? You''re going to die with me! I''m afraid you''re the one to regret, aren''t you? "


    Charlotte glanced at the red cloud tide in the sky, slowly closed her eyes and said in her heart.


    And hear that.


    Even if it is even in the heart of the devil is the soul of Charlotte did not resist a slight tremor.


    you ''re right!


    He really regretted it!


    Because as long as he exists, he can influence Charlotte slowly and imperceptibly.


    As long as he exists, Charlotte''s soul and Charlotte''s body will be his things sooner or later.


    But at this time... He also realized that he was a little too eager.


    It is also his eagerness that makes Charlotte feel a great sense of crisis.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to defeat Charlotte''s will.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this time, Charlotte''s side.


    An illusory figure slowly emerged.


    Feel the breath around you.


    Charlotte looked up at the man.


    However, this eye, his heart slightly a shock.


    "It''s you!"


    Charlotte said with some surprise.


    "How about a deal?"


    The visitor said calmly.


    Suddenly Charlotte opened her mouth and laughed.


    However, he was too weak at this time.


    Although it was a dry smile, but there was no sound.


    "How do you want to trade?"


    Charlotte asked, looking at the man with interest.


    "Give me that Dan Fang, and I will help you get rid of the lock of natural calamity."


    The bearer''s voice was extremely calm.


    It''s like talking about a trivial matter.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    The way of heaven!


    How dare he say that he can help himself get rid of the lock of natural disaster!


    It is absolutely impossible for practitioners to escape from all kinds of natural disasters!


    This is the way of heaven, this is the rule.


    No one can escape the lock of heaven.


    Because this is what every practitioner can''t escape!


    Unless! The monk who should be robbed is dead!


    Only natural disaster can unlock a monk.


    Especially the main robbers.


    Even if it is Yang Wuji! He also believes that such a thing can never be done.


    "Can you get me out of the lock?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    Come slowly looked up at the sky, said calmly.


    Charlotte''s heart has been surprised to the extreme.


    I''m afraid the danfang that I got from Leng Yu is an extremely important danfang!


    A Dan Fang that even the man in front of him can''t forget.


    But at this time, if you can use this Dan Fang in exchange for a life, it''s worth it!


    After all, he has seen the danfang and remembered it by heart!


    At this time, that Dan Fang is not necessary for him.


    As long as the materials are collected completely and his Alchemist''s attainments are reached, he can refine.


    "I can promise you, but can you tell me the importance of this danfang? Can''t even forget you for a long time? "


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    Dao Jue takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    Then his eyes slowly compared to what seems to be in memory of general.


    After a long time, he said: "this one side is from an early generation of chaotic demons, it is a detached puzzle."


    Charlotte frowned as she listened to daojue''s words.


    There''s something, but it''s almost like nothing.


    Because all the details of the East and West are never said a word.


    But at least he knows.


    This prescription is extremely important!


    Detached from


    The word "detached" does not mean detached from the world.


    It''s about transcending reincarnation, transcending destiny, transcending the constraints of heaven.


    Out of the world.


    And this kind of thing is almost impossible.


    Because of the way of heaven! not allow!

 Chapter 1990

    "I can give it to you, but it''s after I get rid of the lock."


    Charlotte looked at Dao Jue and said calmly with her eyes closed.


    He didn''t know why he had to trade this for himself.


    Because in terms of his state at the time.


    Dao Jue just reaches out and takes the space ring in his hand.


    But he also understood.


    The cultivation of Yidao Jue didn''t do it.


    That can only mean that Tao can never do it!


    At this time, Tao Jue is definitely under strong constraints.


    If Tao can help himself get rid of the lock of natural disaster.


    That means that he is almost at the same level as the way of heaven.


    It''s only a short distance from the real detachment.


    But he is still bound by a powerful rule.


    He didn''t know why there was such a thing at the moment.


    But he doesn''t care. At this time, what he cares more is that as long as he can leave alive.


    Sooner or later, I will be able to practice to such a state as Tao Jue.


    What you don''t know at this time, you will know sooner or later.


    "Yes."


    Dao Jue almost nodded without hesitation.


    Charlotte was also slightly surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect that Dao Jue would agree so simply.


    He now predicted that he would never do it.


    If once he gets out of the lock of the apocalypse.


    So what if he didn''t give danfang to daojue?


    He doesn''t believe that Dao Jue is really a simple man.


    And with the voice of Tao Jue down.


    In between, he reached out and waved.


    Charlotte felt dark in front of her.


    And when he opened his eyes again.


    Even he didn''t know where he was.


    But he can feel it clearly!


    The feeling of being locked in by natural disasters has disappeared!


    It also means that he really got rid of the lock of the natural disaster.


    For a time, Charlotte was also extremely afraid of the way which was just a shadow in front of her.


    This guy''s cultivation is the most unfathomable of all the people he has ever seen!


    And he can''t even see what daojue looks like.


    Because even at this time, Dao Jue''s face was still as if there was a fog, which made him not see it clearly.


    "Hand it in."


    Tao Jue said calmly.


    Charlotte thought a little, then said: "if I don''t give it to you, you will kill me and take it myself!"


    And I heard that from Charlotte.


    Tao Jue also pondered a little.


    But he said, "that''s right."


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    The situation of daojue seems very delicate.


    Although he was bound by some powerful rule.


    But it does not seem to be a complete constraint.


    But there is a certain room for turning around.


    For a moment, he also had some doubts.


    But since he has promised, he will not break his promise.


    At the moment, he slightly moved the aura to lift up his body.


    With the spiritual communication space ring.


    He held a jade slip in his hand.


    Once again, I looked at the danfang in the jade slips.


    He just some don''t give up of throw that Dan square to way absolute.


    And Dao Jue took over Dan Fang, also turned and left without saying a word.


    Looking at the back of Dao Jue leaving.


    Charlotte, too, was meditating for a moment.


    It''s not a loss to kill ran Yanyu this time.


    And HaoChen God Emperor this time thought should rob!


    He must also be robbed.


    Under such a disaster, plus the idea of emperor HaoChen, I''m afraid it will be more difficult!


    Even if the emperor HaoChen could survive this time, he would be hurt a lot.


    On the whole, at least my life was saved at this time.


    If you analyze it in this way, it seems that you are not too poor


    Charlotte touched her chin and muttered in silence.


    And the only big problem is his injury at this time.


    This wound was left by the uncontrollable way of emperor HaoChen.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to understand this injury.


    However, unfortunately, due to the lock out of the natural disaster.


    His cultivation at this time did not fully reach the holy land.


    It''s between the peak of Zunjing and the holy land.


    Sooner or later, he will have to cross the sky again!


    But fortunately, this time he has enough time to prepare in advance.


    The most urgent task is to take time to recover the injury.


    Otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    The way hurt in the body, he absolutely can''t pass such a terrible disaster.


    And at this time in the city of Tianding.


    "Laozu! That! That! Where''s Charlotte? "


    The next disaster is coming.


    Wan Ziheng turned around and suddenly found that Charlotte, who was still lying there, was missing!


    And with the spiritual consciousness swept by, he was shocked to find.


    There is no breath of Charlotte in hundreds of miles.


    He could see clearly before.


    Charlotte''s injury is almost fatal!


    It''s hard even to play.


    Under this kind of injury, Charlotte can never leave thousands of miles away in a short time.


    But Charlotte was just there.


    What is this? What the hell?


    Wan Xin heard Wan Ziheng''s words and looked back to the place where Charlotte fell to the ground just now.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte had done.


    But no doubt!


    Charlotte did leave!


    Although the result made him feel a little strange and unbelievable.


    But the fact is in front of us!


    Charlotte, in such a short time, could never be out of the scope of his spiritual exploration.


    And such a serious injury can never hide his breath.


    But Charlotte''s breath was gone.


    That only means that Charlotte is no longer within the scope of his spiritual exploration.


    And to leave like this.


    And the clouds in the sky didn''t decrease at all.


    What does that mean?


    Charlotte is out of the lock.


    What should be robbed at this time has completely become everyone in Tianding city!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    For a moment.


    Wan Xin suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Laozu! What are you doing


    Wan Ziheng looked at Wan Xin and said.


    "You want to ask me what happened?"


    Wan Xin suddenly stopped laughing, some unwilling to stare at Wan Ziheng cold voice.


    And seeing Wan Xin like this, Wan Zi was cool in his persistence.


    Are you crazy?


    "You fool! You rubbish! When I was blind, I chose you to be the head of my family! You''re still killing nasharo! At this time, they left! And we! They''re all going to die in this disaster! You rubbish


    In WAN Xin''s heart, he was extremely resentful.


    If Charlotte is dead.


    Then he accepted it!


    But now what''s going on?


    The main robber is gone!


    On the contrary, they have to bear everything!


    What a joke!


    For a moment, he felt a little sad!


    If he had not chosen Wan Ziheng to be the head of the family.


    How did it end like this?


    Hear Wan Xin''s words.


    Wan Ziheng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Laozu! You mean... He''s out of the lock of the day?! How could that be! It''s absolutely impossible


    Wan Ziheng shook his head and muttered with a pale face.


    "Well! Look at the cloud above you! No less movement, no less reduction! If esharo is dead, can he still run? The only explanation is that he got rid of the lock of the natural disaster and left far away! You rubbish


    Wan Xin angrily scolded again.


    Hear Wan Xin''s words.


    Ten thousand son persevere in a moment, a sense of powerlessness, despair rise.


    He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Two big battle lines to protect the city.


    An idea of God Emperor, an old ancestor in the later period of holy land.


    But why did it end up like this?


    Destroy all families!


    Is Charlotte okay?

 Chapter 1991

    At this time, I don''t know how far away from Tianding city.


    Charlotte stood up with difficulty.


    But before he could stabilize himself, he sat on the ground again.


    The pain in his heart made him show his teeth.


    "Ha ha... This time, it''s really breaking the bones and muscles!"


    He looked at the scar on his chest, which was almost cut by his waist.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Yuan Yan''s powerful vitality made him hang his life.


    But it didn''t fully recover.


    At least at this time, the sword wound on his chest was not healed.


    If not in the aura of traction, forced to both sides of the body together.


    It is estimated that at this time, he came in two.


    And even so, the pain of the injury still made him breathe cold.


    On second thought, he did not choose to leave immediately.


    Instead, he sat up straight with his knees crossed.


    The place seems to be deserted.


    Even though he didn''t know what the hell it was.


    But if you want to come here for a moment and a half, no one will pass by.


    Now he took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth.


    Some of these pills are used to recover the body, and others are used to cure the wound.


    Since the last time the injury was difficult to recover.


    When he left from Danyu, he also prepared some pills to cure daoshang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he used it so quickly.


    With the pill, his injury also slowly began to recover.


    There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, he has been practicing here for half a month.


    At this time, the city of Danqing has undergone drastic changes.


    Since Charlotte left Danqing city.


    Up to now, it has been more than a month.


    He is no longer the news of Danqing city. I don''t know how it leaked.


    And Liu Quan three people learned this news, the heart is also some inexplicable.


    But they would not have thought that Charlotte was so bold!


    Even when Emperor HaoChen pursued and killed himself, he wanted to kill the messenger of emperor HaoChen.


    In their opinion, Charlotte has left at this time.


    I think it''s really gone!


    And in their analysis.


    That young man is probably Charlotte!


    And see the emissary of emperor HaoChen God, it is estimated to be scared, this just ran away in a hurry.


    Not even the three of them came and asked in detail.


    But that''s good!


    The three of them are just able to clean up the dragon family completely.


    Once this Danqing city is completely controlled by their three families.


    In time, all three of them may become the practitioners of Zunjing!


    And the main hall of Danqing city.


    "Father! What should I do? The news of Charlotte''s departure has gone out! "


    Long Zixuan said with a worried face.


    And if it was before, after the threat of dragon night travel.


    Think of the three families, even if they want to do it, they have to consider it


    But now I don''t know what happened!


    These three families seem to be rubbing their hands and fists. They seem to be indifferent to the city protection battle of longyexing and Danqing city.


    "I''m afraid it''s a big trouble this time!"


    The long night line brow tightly Cu of ponder a way.


    "Big trouble? Father, why


    Long Zixuan was puzzled.


    She naturally knew that ever since the news of Charlotte''s departure leaked out.


    The three families began to move.


    However, she did not understand why the three families were like this!


    Because there is another elder in the dragon family.


    It is the highest cultivation in Huangjing.


    In addition, there is dragon night travel, in fact, the combat effectiveness is not bad!


    In addition, there is the big battle of city protection. It can be said that even if the three families win, they will win miserably!


    In principle, the three people should not dare to fight at this time.


    "Today is different from the past! Ha ha... In my opinion, I''m afraid that behind the three families, there are no experts to sit down! "


    Long Ye Xing said with a smile.


    Long Zixuan was stunned.


    "Father! What do you mean? Someone is helping them in the dark! And I''m afraid the cultivation is not low? "


    Long Zixuan is also a wise man. Now he understands the meaning of long Yexing''s words.


    "Yes! You can imagine, even if it''s the defeat of my lord mansion! But his three families also completely abandoned! Isn''t that a bargain?


    And since he dares to do it, he must have something to rely on. In the past, they did not dare to do it, but now they dare! What does that mean? Of course, there is someone behind them! "


    Dragon night line sneers, but it is some lose of say.


    Even in his mind!


    It''s been guessed for a long time.


    The person who helped the three families probably cut down the Dan Fang of the three families!


    This is also in line with why the previous three families did not have external help, but now they have.


    But I think it should have happened recently.


    "Father! What should we do? Are we really just waiting to die? "


    Long Zixuan said with a bitter face.


    Danqing city is not so strong.


    If it''s just a simple defense against an expert at the beginning of respecting the realm.


    That''s not a big problem.


    However, if you want to kill the enemy internally, you have to resist the masters who respect the territory outside the city protection array.


    That''s not realistic.


    "Ha ha... Dear daughter, the reality may be worse than you think!"


    Dragon night line helpless wry smile a, at present full face lost of say.


    "Ah? Isn''t that bad? "


    Long Zixuan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is already very bad.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what my father means.


    "Do you think there are experts of the older generation in my Lord''s mansion, but there are none in the three families?"


    Long Yexing shook his head and sighed.


    "What!? Father! You don''t mean to say that the three of them still have the experts of the previous generation, do you


    Long Zixuan asked in disbelief.


    Because as far as she knows.


    The elders of the last generation of the three big families have already died.


    And the hand of... Nature is his city Lord Fu Long family!


    The struggle between the three families and the city Lord''s mansion has never stopped!


    Because the city Lord wants to suppress the three families, to prevent the three families from being too strong, so that the three families turn over and threaten the dragon family of the city Lord.


    All the time, the three families want to strengthen themselves and take the city Lord''s mansion as their own.


    Over the years, many talented descendants of the dragon family of the city Lord''s mansion were secretly attacked and killed by the three families!


    However, we all turned a blind eye to this case.


    Whose person died, that thinks bad luck!


    But there are exceptions


    To the outside world, the Liu family claims to be Liu Mo, the owner of the Liu family of the previous generation.


    He was killed by his enemy when he went out more than 600 years ago.


    But only the dragon family of the city master knows.


    At the beginning, Liu Mo''s fighting power was excellent!


    He took photos of the people who attacked and killed Liu Mo, and let Liu Mo escape.

 Chapter 1992

    This is also a rare failure of the city master''s office over the years.


    However, Liu Mo also became a fishbone in the throat of the city Lord''s mansion.


    You can''t get in or out.


    And this time, once the three families do it!


    I''m afraid the elder of the Liu family will also take part in it.


    More than 600 years ago, Liu Mo was already in the middle of the imperial realm.


    And this person''s talent is pretty good.


    In recent years, the three families have made a lot of miraculous stones with a few pieces of Tai Gu Dan Fang.


    If it''s going to take turns.


    Even if Liu Mo reaches the peak of the imperial realm, his dragon night trip is no surprise.


    But in this way, he is in danger!


    The ancestor of the long family was killed by Zhao Jing a few years ago.


    At this time, there is only one former owner of Huangjing peak left in the dragon family, who can still take it.


    Although it is the peak of Huangjing.


    However, the owners of the three families were all in the middle of the imperial territory.


    If Liu Mo doesn''t fall, he will join the battle this time, and then he will resist the powerful one outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    We must not use the battle array to kill the three families in the city.


    At that time, the dragon family will never have the slightest chance of domestic and foreign troubles.


    "Father! What about this? If you say so, then my dragon family, isn''t it.. "


    Long Zixuan said with a pale face.


    "Good daughter, you go! It''s not too late to leave Danqing city at this time! I''ll send someone to take you to a safe place... Although your cultivation is not high at this time, your talent is still very good. Practice well. Maybe one day my dragon family will need you to raise the beam. "


    Long Yexing gently rubs long Zixuan''s head and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, long Zixuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears fell down.


    She naturally understood what her father meant.


    Long Ye Xing will make such a decision, which means that long Ye Xing has completely failed to suppress the three families.


    And it''s not just about being sent away.


    Some descendants of the dragon family who have good qualifications in the family will be sent away.


    At least in this way, the dragon family can keep some blood!


    It''s just


    Can the three families not think of it?


    How many people of the dragon family can escape successfully?


    "Father! Shall we go together! Let''s leave Danqing city together! Just give them Danqing city! "


    Long Zixuan looks at her father and pleads.


    When her mother went out that year, she encountered a strong enemy and finally came back from a heavy injury.


    Within a few years, her mother died.


    Although at that time, long Yexing told her that she had met her former enemy.


    But at this time, she understood that it was the hands of the three families.


    She has lost her mother. At this time, she can''t even lose her father!


    In her opinion, it''s just a Danqing city. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!


    What''s the big deal? As long as the people of the dragon family are still alive, wouldn''t it be good?


    "Well! My dragon family lives here! This Danqing city was built by our ancestors tens of thousands of years ago! As the owner of the dragon family, how can we abandon Danqing and run away by ourselves


    Dragon night line haughtily raised his head and said.


    In recent years, he has the best talent of the dragon family!


    Originally, he had a chance to attack Zunjing.


    But after he became the head of the family these years, he had too many troubles! There are too many things to worry about!


    He didn''t have enough time to practice. That''s why he was just practicing in the middle of the imperial realm.


    If you really give him enough time, at this time, even in the late imperial realm may not be his limit.


    But even if the cultivation is not high, what?


    Can one''s pride be defiled if one''s cultivation is not high?


    He never paid attention to a group of rubbish from the three families.


    If he didn''t succeed as the head of the family at the beginning, his accomplishments would have been at least in the later period of the imperial realm, or even at the peak of the imperial realm.


    And his age is much younger than the three heads of the three families.


    Originally, with his talent, even if he entered the Martial Arts Pavilion, he could become a core disciple!


    But for the sake of his family, he chose to stay in the dragon family.


    Although he didn''t protect Haolong family at this time.


    But it can''t break his pride.


    Long Zixuan was stunned.


    Looking at standing up, standing straight dragon night.


    She burst into a smile.


    At this moment, she understood.


    Only such a father is his own father!


    He may be shameless for the sake of his family.


    But once you get to the bottom line! He would not yield to anyone.


    He is more proud than anyone else in the dragon family.


    He won''t leave his own dragon family!


    If danqingcheng is not here.


    The dragon, who has been guarding Danqing city all his life, will be gone.


    Smiling long Zixuan''s tears are like a dam that has punched in the gate.


    Constantly flowing.


    Calm down, long Yexing looks back at long Zixuan pitifully.


    He is not ashamed of the dragon family, nor is he ashamed of his ancestors.


    If we say that he has been ashamed of anyone in his life


    Maybe it''s just the daughter in front of me.


    At the beginning, he failed to save long Zixuan''s mother.


    He can''t save himself at this time.


    "Leave tonight."


    Dragon night line some tired slowly closed Mou son to say.


    Long Zixuan takes a deep look at the dragon''s journey at night.


    She knew that this would probably be the last time she saw her father.


    A moment later, she turned and left the hall.


    With long Zixuan leaving.


    Long Ye Xing''s eyes also came down.


    He turned his head and looked out into the city in the distance.


    "Liu Jia! Meng family! Li family! Want to play!? I will accompany you to have a good time! Long Jia Mie! None of your three families can survive! "


    The Dragon walks in the night and ponders coldly.


    A moment later, he reached out and took out a jade slip.


    At this time, he summoned two elder Keqing of the dragon family.


    Of course, they were the two elders who had the highest attainments in alchemy besides him.


    I don''t know how to pass.


    Zongyuan and ye Dao came to the hall.


    "Master, you want to see us?"


    They said with a smile.


    Recently this month, they two are not sleeping endlessly alchemy!


    Because of that archaic Dan Fang, that peculiar technique.


    It can be said that they have benefited a lot.


    They are also proud that they have the chance to refine Taigu pills.


    The two of them didn''t want to get the sacrifice of the dragon family.


    It''s Danqing city!


    Danqing city is originally a city for alchemy.


    There are also many alchemists in the families of the city.


    At the same time, the best thing is that there are many spiritual treasures in Danqing city!


    At least the territory under the command of Wuge can be compared with the spirit of Danqing city.


    Really not much!


    Over the years, long Ye Xing has also treated them with courtesy.


    Both of them are naturally grateful.


    "Two elders, please sit down."


    Long Ye Xing said with a smile as he walked down the stage.


    He also has great respect for these two elders.


    Although his talent is really not out.


    But he also really likes this alchemy.

 Chapter 1993

    For Zong Yuan and ye Dao, the two elders, he also admired them very much.


    Over the years, I have asked these two people for advice on alchemy.


    "Master, when are you so polite?"


    Zongyuan two people looked at each other, and then they sat down and joked.


    Although the age of long Yexing is much younger than the two of them.


    But the cultivation of dragon night walk is better than them!


    And behind it is the dragon family.


    Long Yexing never put on airs, and the two of them never made an article about their identity as alchemists.


    It can be said that the three people have forgotten their old age.


    Looking at the two people sitting down.


    Long Ye Xing feels a burst of bitterness in his mouth.


    "Two elders, I''m afraid our dragon family can''t offer sacrifices to them. Please come here today. I just want to say, let''s leave Danqing city!"


    Long Yexing said with a smile.


    He also considered letting Zongyuan and Zongyuan stay.


    Because Zongyuan''s accomplishments are not as high as his.


    But it''s not low.


    They were all the accomplishments of the early emperor.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Because he really can''t entrust Zongyuan two people to the dragon family.


    And I heard that long Ye Xing said this.


    Zong Yuan and his wife looked at each other for some reason.


    Wasn''t it good before?


    How can you say that all of a sudden?


    "Master, is there any change in the city?"


    Ye Dao asked with a slight frown.


    He didn''t make it too clear.


    But long Ye Xing naturally understood the meaning.


    There are variables in this city, aren''t they the three families?


    "Ha ha... Two elders, I''m afraid Danqing city is hopeless at this time. I can''t leave them to be buried with the dragon family at night. So, two elders, please leave quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid you can''t even leave."


    Long Ye Xing said bitterly with a smile.


    "No! Master, didn''t you just get a Dan Fang? At this time, the dragon family is just about to work hard! How could it be like this all of a sudden? "


    Zongyuan looks at long Yexing with astonishment and asks.


    Both of them have been closed to alchemy for a month.


    At this time, I don''t know. The three families are about to start.


    Long Yexing looks at Zongyuan and his friends in a dilemma.


    He didn''t want to talk too much with Zongyuan.


    But


    "Ah, I''m afraid there are people behind the three families!"


    A moment later, the Dragon sighed.


    "Oh


    Zong Yuan and his majesty were slightly stunned.


    "Is it the elder of Zunjing?"


    Zongyuan two people looked at each other and frowned.


    Because if it''s just the peak of Huangjing.


    I''m afraid the three families dare not make such a big move.


    If what gives the three families confidence, there is only one possibility.


    Respect the environment.


    But they both know what it means to respect the realm.


    From the beginning of Zunjing, aura is no longer the only index to improve cultivation.


    When aura is used to assist, perception is the key.


    And Zunjing is also the beginning of real qualitative change.


    Although the peak of Huangjing is one step away from the beginning of Zunjing.


    But the gap between the two can not be made up at all.


    If there is really a person who respects the environment behind the three families.


    The dragon family... I''m afraid it''s really over!


    But can they both go?


    Over the years, although they are Ke Qing.


    The dragon family gives them a lot of spiritual stones every year, and they have all kinds of needs.


    But the two of them have already integrated into the dragon family for a long time.


    Long Zixuan grew up with the two of them.


    They both cherish long Zixuan as their own daughters.


    How could it be that the dragon family was destroyed?


    "Zixuan, what are you going to do?"


    Zong yuanlue asked.


    "I''ll send someone to escort her out tonight."


    Long Yexing nodded to indicate Zongyuan to be at ease.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zongyuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Good! In that case! The two elders please! I''m here on behalf of the dragon family to thank the two elders! "


    Dragon night line up is also line a junior ceremony, solemnly said.


    "Please? What do you want? "


    Zongyuan two people looked at each other, pondering to the Dragon night road.


    "Aren''t you ready to leave?"


    Long Yexing raised his head in amazement and asked.


    He thought Zongyuan had asked about long Zixuan just now. He wanted to go to long Zixuan and escort him away.


    "Leave? Who said they were leaving? We two old guys have not made any progress in our cultivation for many years. It''s just a year or two of Shouyuan. We don''t want to move when we are old, so forget it, don''t toss about. "


    Zongyuan two people looked at each other, did not care about the ridicule.


    Dragon night line slightly a Leng.


    A moment later, however, his eyes turned red.


    In the dragon family!


    I don''t know how many people are still thinking about running away.


    Zong Yuan and ye Dao are people with different surnames!


    Elder Keqing!


    He wanted to stay and die with the dragon family.


    I have to say it''s a big joke.


    "Little night! Although you are not what we grow up with, we have already entered the dragon family as the elder of Keqing when you first began to practice.


    It can be said that from then on, when you began to practice, we watched you step by step to today''s goal.


    You have respected us both these years. We all know that!


    But at this time, you''re driving us away, but it''s really a bit of us. "


    Ye Dao laughs.


    He and Zongyuan.


    It has been nearly ten thousand years since I entered the dragon family!


    At that time, Danyu didn''t really rise in the cultivation world!


    Neither of them is fickle.


    At this time, I saw that dragon night travel was facing such a dilemma.


    Where can they leave!


    Long Yexing gritted his teeth.


    "Thank you very much


    Dragon night line respectful salute road.


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    It''s true that people have ulterior motives in the cultivation world.


    But who can say that there is really no trace of true love?


    Yuan hot elixir!


    For the practitioners below the imperial realm.


    It works.


    At this time, a month down.


    Zong Yuan and his wife also made a lot of them.


    Next, long Yexing sent all the yuan hot elixirs to the Longjia people.


    This time! The dragon family is to have a decisive battle with the three families.


    It''s not known who will win.


    As night falls.


    Long Zixuan lives in a small courtyard.


    A shadow slowly emerged.


    "Miss! I''ve come to escort you away. "


    The shadow said respectfully.


    Creak~


    As the door opens.


    Long Zixuan walks out of the room.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Long Zixuan said with a gentle smile.


    In front of this shadow, even she didn''t know what it was.


    It''s just that I heard it was like a trip on the night of the dragon in the early spring festival.


    Accidentally saved a teenager.


    And that young man, though gifted.


    But extremely tough!


    And surprisingly.


    It''s only a thousand years,


    Cultivation has reached the initial stage of the imperial realm!


    The young people who have improved their cultivation have not forgotten their kindness.


    So I came to Danqing city.


    At this time, the Dragon night travel has become the leader of Danqing city.


    And he became one of the few most trusted people in dragon night behavior.

 Chapter 1994

    "You''re welcome, miss."


    Shadow seems to be a silent person, not good at communication.


    Now it''s just a simple response.


    "Miss, please leave in time."


    The shadow calmly looks at long Zixuan and says.


    "Master, for so many years! I''ve never seen you before. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again as soon as I don''t see you today. May I have a look at you? "


    Long Zixuan said with some embarrassment.


    She didn''t even know her name these years.


    Countless times in the dark to protect her!


    Otherwise, with her tendency to slip out.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been assassinated by the three families.


    At this time, she can''t even know what her parents look like


    After that, it''s impossible to set up a monument and a statue to remember.


    The shadow seems to have hesitated.


    Just when long Zixuan wants to give up with a sigh.


    The shadow suddenly nodded gently.


    Seeing the shadow nodding, long Zixuan was surprised.


    Because in her mind.


    It seemed that even his father had not seen the real face of the man in front of him.


    Even when the shadow came to Danqing City, she just found out her identity and followed her father.


    Over the years, it seems that she didn''t even show her face to her father.


    However, as the shadow fell, the black cloth covered his face.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She thought that shadow was a boy who was rescued by her father.


    But at this time, it seems that rumors really kill people!


    This is a girl!


    And it looks pretty.


    Although it''s a little worse than her, she''s also a beauty.


    "Former... Senior... You are..."


    Long Zixuan asked, feeling a little blank in her head.


    "When your father saved me, he took me as a teenager. He didn''t even know that he saved a girl."


    The shadow said with a bitter smile.


    Long Zixuan immediately understood.


    Since her father regarded her as a teenager.


    So after she came to Danqing City, she simply changed her voice and disguised herself as a man?


    "Master... You can''t be..."


    Suddenly, he looked at the shadow and asked.


    "When your father saved me, I gave him my heart, but your father was the leader of Danqing City, and his talent was excellent. I didn''t deserve it!"


    Said the shadow, slowly covering his veil.


    Gollum


    Once again, long Zixuan felt his head blank.


    She never dreamed that this was such a bloody plot!


    I''ll take you as my elder, but you want to be my mother!?


    But after looking back, she took a deep look at the shadow.


    She doesn''t hate shadows very much.


    Because if there was no shadow, I''m afraid she would have been attacked by the three families outside.


    And the shadow almost never talks much these years, just quietly guarding the Dragon night, protecting her.


    "Thank you..."


    Long Zixuan sighed.


    "Don''t say thank you, miss. Let''s go."


    The shadow said with a smile.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and rose into the air.


    See the shadow come to me.


    She also asked solemnly.


    A woman who has guarded her father and her for thousands of years.


    She thinks it is necessary to remember her forever!


    "Cloud shadow."


    The shadow thought for a moment and said gently.


    Long Zixuan nodded gently.


    This is not the real name of Yunying.


    In other words, even she has forgotten her real name.


    If she has a name at this time.


    That''s one word, shadow.


    She is the shadow behind long Yexing and works for him.


    It''s that simple.


    And cloud, just a surname she casually gave herself.


    Cloud with the sun, although there are shadows, but also warm.


    Other descendants of the dragon family.


    They are all scheduled to leave tomorrow night.


    So long Zixuan left one night ahead of schedule.


    It''s less likely to be exposed.


    This is also the only little selfish of dragon night travel.


    Along the way, long Zixuan and Yun Ying are relatively stable.


    There was no obstruction.


    And as they get further away from Danqing city.


    More than an hour later, they have been far away from Danqing city.


    And this place is relatively safe.


    "Miss, I''ll escort you here. There won''t be three families behind you. The city leader asked me to give it to you. You go to Danyu and give it to the Dan family leader of Lingdan city. He will take you in."


    While talking, Yunying throws a jade pendant to long Zixuan and says.


    The reason why Danyu can stably occupy such a large area.


    It''s not just Leng Yu and song Kong Ming


    Because there are three families in Danyu!


    In other words, the three families are actually one!


    But many years ago, the three families split from one.


    They''re all Dan.


    But after the split, the dans formed.


    There are three cities: Spirit City, soul city and blood city.


    At this time, Xuancheng, the three families, was the orthodox Dan family!


    Once upon a time, the Dan family was also extremely dazzling in the cultivation world.


    The reason is that a god of Dan once appeared in the Dan family.


    And it''s the Empire! It''s not the God of the false empire!


    Even Leng Yu and song Kongming could not reach the high attainments of alchemy.


    However, after the death of Dan.


    There are different voices in Dan''s family.


    After many years of struggle.


    In the end, the dans split into three cities.


    At this time, there was a top alchemist in the three cities of Dan family.


    And the most important thing is that each of the three cities of the Dan family has a strong man in the realm of the puppet emperor.


    If we really want to take turns, there are more pseudo imperial realms in the realm of Dan than any of the pseudo imperial realms under the command of the God Emperor!


    But the three powerful puppet emperors of the Dan family didn''t follow the orders of the Dan palace.


    But they all support the existence of Dan Hall.


    It is also because of this, Dan palace can occupy a place steadily!


    Even the five great gods and emperors can not be shaken!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Long Zixuan took a deep look at the cloud shadow and said with a reluctant smile.


    "Well..."


    Cloud shadow nodded gently.,


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, cloud shadow suddenly looked back to the ground.


    "Oh!? You really surprised me! It''s just a little bit murderous, you can feel it! "


    And with the voice of cloud shadow.


    A figure came out slowly from the shadow of the trees.


    "Who are you?"


    Cloud shadow brow tight Cu of saw a person.


    But she also found that she didn''t know this person at all.


    "I''m Su Jian! Come and ask for your two lives. "

 Chapter 1995

    Su Jian smiles and soars into the air.


    Cloud shadow''s eyes narrowed.


    With the rise of Su Jian.


    Su Jian''s breath also leaked out.


    "Zunjing!"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes widened when he heard the word Zunjing.


    She never thought that the three families should let a strong man come to kill herself!


    She understood that she would never have a chance to escape today!


    "Go away, miss."


    Cloud shadow voice is still calm said.


    "Go? Hehe, do you think she can walk in front of me? "


    Su Jian smile is also not angry sneer way.


    Cloud shadow is just the cultivation in the early stage of Huangjing.


    I''ve crossed a whole realm with him


    Go?


    Take what!


    "If I say she can go, she can go!"


    What long Zixuan and Su Jian didn''t expect is that Yunying said confidently.


    "Miss! You go, don''t let my sacrifice be in vain. "


    Cloud shadow said calmly again.


    Then she tore off her dark robe.


    Long Zixuan was slightly shocked.


    Because under the big black robe.


    Yun Ying''s body is bound with chains everywhere.


    And on those chains, there are scabbard after scabbard.


    Those scabbards are only four or five inches long.


    We can see that one of them is the dagger.


    It''s just a little too much.


    There are more than ten at a rough count!


    "Heaven is gone!"


    Cloud shadow doesn''t pay attention to it. Long Zixuan says softly.


    And with the word "tianmie" coming out.


    Her breath suddenly broke through the sky!


    A sharp let people feel their scalp numb breath is also diffuse.


    At this time, the cloud shadow itself seems to be an extremely sharp sword.


    Su Jian was also a little surprised at this time.


    The breath that cloud shadow burst out at this time is not worse than that of the later period of Huangjing!


    Most importantly, the sharp breath made him feel as if his skin would be punctured!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a supernatural power in the cultivation world. It''s really unpredictable!"


    As Su Jian spoke, he held a long sword in his hand.


    "But... I want her dead! She will die


    At the end of Su Jian''s words, his face suddenly turned cold.


    A sword cuts through the night sky to kill long Zixuan.


    In his opinion, his respect for the realm of cultivation, or a sudden move.


    Long Zixuan will die!


    At that time, Yunying''s mind will be in chaos.


    There is no threat to him.


    Whoosh!


    Cloud shadow calmly swept that sword awn.


    Then the figure flashed.


    It''s gone where it is.


    Ho!!


    When the shadow of cloud appears again.


    She had a dagger in her hand.


    The dagger cleaved out along the edge of the sword.


    What''s more, where the dagger goes.


    A sound of Zila came out.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    The sword was gone.


    Su Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that I underestimate her."


    Su Jian thought in his heart.


    He really didn''t use much strength in this attack.


    But cloud shadow can be so understated on the broken.


    I have to say that there is something special about cloud shadow.


    At this time, long Zixuan also understood.


    She continued to stay.


    For cloud shadow.


    It''s just a drag!


    Even cloud shadow will make a big mistake because of her in the end.


    "Master... Be careful!"


    When long Zixuan finished speaking, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    Cloud shadow calmly looked back at the distant figure.


    Then she looked back at Su Jian.


    "My sword, you can''t take back the scabbard when you put it out."


    Cloud shadow calmly looks at Su Jian and says.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is the price of your powerful power at the beginning of the imperial territory?"


    Su Jian looked at the cloud shadow with great interest.


    He had to admit it now!


    Cloud shadow is really strong!


    Even he didn''t have the confidence to completely suppress it!


    But he asked himself that he was the peak of Zunjing.,


    Cross a big border and kill yourself?


    How can he believe that there is such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    But he didn''t meet Charlotte to teach him how to be a man.


    "There is always a price to pay for gaining strength."


    Cloud shadow face expressionless indifferent way.


    "I''m afraid your price is not just the sword you can''t take back?"


    Su Jian sneered, and the spirit of the sword was dense.


    He had come to Yunying''s back when he was shaking.


    In the hand long sword is also not polite toward cloud shadow of neck swept to come over.


    "My price... Is life!"


    But suddenly, the shadow of cloud suddenly disappeared.


    And the voice of cloud shadow appeared again had come to Su Jian''s back.


    Su Jian, who thought cloud shadow could not escape this time, was shocked.


    meanwhile.


    He felt it clearly.


    At the back of my heart, an evil wind is coming.


    At this time, Yunying''s dagger has almost been attached to Su Jian''s heart.


    Just at the moment when Yun Ying thought he was going to succeed.


    Su Jian''s body moved strangely.


    "Well?"


    Cloud shadow in the heart a surprised, quickly flash body to leave.


    At the same time.


    A light of the sword had passed where she had just stood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud shadow brow tight Cu of murmur way.


    Just now, Su Jian''s figure was abnormal!


    At the same time.


    The dagger in her hand turned into dust slowly, which drifted away with the night wind in the night sky.


    "Unexpected?"


    Su Jian turns around slowly to see Xiang Yunying and says with a smile.


    He just used less than 50% of his strength.


    The reason why he suffered a small loss is that cloud shadow really made him careless.


    He did not expect cloud shadow to be so fast!


    Cloud shadow facial expression some icy looking at Su Jian didn''t speak.


    "Seven wonders!"


    As her voice fell.


    A scabbard on her chain clanged and a dagger shot out.


    One holds the dagger in his hand.


    The breath on cloud shadow body is more and more sharp.


    Su Jian raised her eyebrows.


    He was a little surprised at this moment.


    It''s just the beginning of an imperial territory.


    Even the breath is still improving!


    "Can each of her thirteen daggers improve her strength?"


    Su Jian''s heart is also some surprised hesitation way.


    If so, once Yunying takes out his 13th dagger.


    Even Su Jian, a practitioner in the early stage of Zunjing, could not stop him!


    "What the hell is this guy! How can there be such a terrible magic power


    Su Jian''s face was a little gloomy and murmured.


    "It''s called Luan Jian burials. I got it by accident in the early years. Once it''s used, it will be killed! Even if it''s across a big realm, you can also kill people at a higher level! And the price is just like the name, sword burial, people also buried


    Cloud shadow showed a faint smile on his face.


    It''s like remembering something.


    "Well! What kind of random sword burial? In my opinion, you are looking for death! "


    Su Jian sneered and sneered contemptuously.


    He was interrupted by Su Jian.


    Cloud shadow slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 1996

    Quietly, the shadow of cloud disappeared in the air.


    Su Jian''s eyes narrowed, and now he was also careful.


    Although he disdains the clouds.


    But in his heart, he also knows that Yunying''s skill is very strange. If he doesn''t deal with it carefully, he really wants to capsize in the sewer.


    And at this point, he''s on full alert.


    Cloud shadow can no longer get the slightest advantage.


    Suddenly, Su Jian suddenly turned back.


    A sword was picked out behind him.


    At the same time, a strong force also broke out on his long sword.


    Bang!


    With a dull crack.


    In the light of fire.


    A figure shot out at top speed.


    Stay there until the figure stops.


    This ability sees clearly, cloud shadow at this time the corner of the mouth dead repeatedly of blood permeate and come out.


    Su Jian was also full of fear at this time.


    He could have used all his strength in this attack, but he didn''t kill Yun Ying on the spot.


    And the most important thing is not the strength of cloud shadow.


    It''s her judgment of danger.


    Just as he looked back.


    Cloud shadow unexpectedly uncanny will stab with all one''s strength to his heart of a sword took back.


    If not, cloud shadow must have become a corpse at this time.


    And this kind of fighting consciousness, if not thousands of times of life and death war.


    It''s absolutely impossible to have been there for a long time, but what makes Su Jian''s heart feel like a mole ant at the beginning of the imperial realm.


    Why can we have such a fighting consciousness.


    Click!


    The short sword in Yunying''s hand made a crisp sound.


    Then the second dagger gradually turned into dust.


    "Smash."


    Cloud shadow softly spits out two words.


    A light shot from the scabbard behind her.


    Then she held the dagger in her hand.


    Even if it is her magic power that can cross a big boundary and kill the enemy.


    At this time, she was also alert.


    Because just now Su Jian suddenly turned around at that critical moment, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    This kind of thing should not happen.


    If she can''t find out the hidden mystery.


    I guess she will die in vain today.


    Quietly, the body of cloud shadow turns into an illusion.


    Su Jian''s spiritual sense expanded instantly.


    At this time, his spiritual consciousness has been applied to the extreme.


    "Well! No matter how fast you move! You can''t be faster than spirit


    Suddenly, Su Jian gave a cold hum.


    The sword in his hand slashed to his side.


    Dong!


    With a bang.


    Su Jian''s face changed slightly.


    It''s just a feint attack here. He failed with one full blow, which made his body lose balance in a moment


    And just before the new force was born, a streamer stabbed Su Jian''s back.


    "Treacherous mole ant!"


    Su Jian cursed.


    However, it seems that he has been unable to adjust the state.


    All of a sudden, his body swayed slightly again, and the dagger went through his clothes.


    Cloud shadow pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Again


    One blow failed.


    Cloud shadow dare not have the slightest stay, at the moment the figure left the spot in a flash.


    She just left the spot, a sword Gang just crossed the place where she just stood.


    The sword shot out, and the mountain in the distance suddenly turned into a big pit in the terrible cracking sound.


    Cloud shadow looked at the big pit in the distance, and did not dare to have the slightest carelessness at the moment.


    Once such a blow is concentrated on her, she will die.


    Click!


    And then her third dagger died.


    "Virtual annihilation..."


    Cloud shadow eyes slightly closed, with the word export, her left arm hanging on the short sword should sound out of the sheath.


    At this time, Su Jian was a little relieved.


    With a few fights.


    He has gradually begun to adapt to the attack of cloud shadow.


    Although cloud shadow''s offensive is extremely fierce, it is completely like a necessary killing.


    But under the extremely fast speed, cloud shadow''s attack power is not too strong.


    If ordinary Zunjing meets Yunying at the beginning, he can''t live.


    But he is different from Su Jian.


    This time he closed the door, accidentally realized a kind of aura operation mode.


    It can burst out several times of strength in a short time.


    Although this is only a moment, but at that critical time.


    Just a moment like this is enough.


    With this capital in hand, no matter how hard cloud shadow tosses, he also has confidence to consume cloud shadow.


    After all, such a powerful and terrifying power broke out in the early days of an imperial territory.


    The price must be great!


    And then killing souls, cutting spirits


    The war between the two is as fast as electricity. If someone is here at this time, he will be shocked.


    At the beginning of the imperial realm, the power of shuddering at the beginning of the imperial realm broke out.


    In the early stage of Zunjing, the explosive power of the moment is comparable to that of the later stage of Zunjing.


    It can be said that these two people really match each other. Even ordinary people who respect the environment will feel sorry for this battle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yunying''s thirteen daggers had already come out of their scabbard.


    As the two hit each other, they split quickly.


    Cloud shadow is bathed in blood and gasps.


    Click!


    The tenth dagger in her hand was smashed.


    At this time, Su Jian was also scarred.


    But comparatively speaking, he is better than cloud shadow.


    However, the anger in his heart has reached a climax.


    Cloud shadow is not only fast, let him start some can''t keep up.


    And the most important thing is that cloud shadow often cheat in the process of attack.


    Let him often unprepared.


    He has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years.


    I''ve never seen a guy who can make the most of his advantages.


    It''s almost as unpredictable as a ghost.


    "Ha ha, you still have three swords! Yes? Why don''t you bring it out together? "


    Su Jian grinned.


    He could see it.


    When all the thirteen swords are lost, it''s time for the clouds to disappear.


    The price of such terrible strength must be life!


    "Tao chan..."


    Cloud shadow look some lost light voice way.


    And with the word "Tao decayed" coming out.


    Her breath suddenly rose sharply.


    Su Jian''s face sank slightly.


    At this moment, even he felt a little bit of danger.


    This sword is different from the previous one.


    Because cloud shadow around the body, a fine line like silk line in the ups and downs of the floating.


    And those lines are the essence of the rules.


    Although those lines look very weak, it seems that there is not much strong breath.


    But Su Jian knew that even so, it was the embodiment of the rules!


    Once he is injured by this sword, he will inevitably leave a wound.


    He''ll be in big trouble then!


    "The only way to destroy oneself is to kill the enemy."


    Cloud shadow said calmly.


    At the same time, her figure slowly transparent.


    Su Jian''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Kill


    Su Jian''s face suddenly showed a fierce color.


    The sword in his hand swept out towards his side.


    The terrible aura made the surrounding space seem to be squeezed in half.


    Whew!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the key sword was on a virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1997

    "Damn it


    Su Jian was very confident in this attack.


    Just now, he thought that he had seen through the means of cloud shadow.


    He wanted to kill Yun Ying with this attack, because it was the eleventh sword, which made him feel the threat.


    If thirteen or two swords come out of the scabbard, even he is not sure.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the key blow failed.


    At the same time, a dark sword light had stabbed Su Jian''s throat.


    Su Jian''s eyes widened in horror.


    Because this time cloud shadow didn''t attack from the back or side.


    But directly appeared in front of him, is to put the dagger into his throat in front of him.


    "No way!"


    Su Jian gave a big drink, and the strange aura ran recklessly, which once again promoted to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    The light of the sword flashed away.


    Su Jian''s eyes widened in horror, and the sword light shot out along his neck.


    If he''s a little bit slower.


    By this time, he had been pierced in the throat.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a normal attack.


    But at this time of cloud shadow attack, even he did not dare to bang.


    However, when he looked at the cloud shadow, he was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Yun Ying''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Su Jian''s heart was cold.


    The sword in his hand struggled to stand out in front of him.


    However, how could the short sword, which was at his neck, move more slowly than his long sword.


    For a moment, the breath of death enveloped Su Jian''s mind.


    Panic, he once again run Reiki.


    In a flash, his hand action is faster than cloud shadow.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    Su Jian''s figure shot directly into the ground from the sky.


    At the end of the blow, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Yunying''s face.


    It was a blow she had planned for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect to be blocked by Su Jian again.


    As the dust on the ground blows away with the breeze.


    Su Jian covered his head in pain and stood up.


    At this time, he felt his head a little dizzy.


    Once upon a time, when he just realized the operation of this aura.


    It''s been tested.


    There should be at least three or five breaths between two uses.


    And just now he continued to use, not even a suction.


    According to past experience.


    If he continues to use it for a short time again, I''m afraid his soul will be badly damaged.


    "I admit you are very strong! But you''re hopeless! "


    Su Jian shakes his head, then raises his head and looks at Xiang Yunying with his cold eyes.


    Originally, he planned to kill Yun Ying as soon as possible, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    But in his heart, he gave up the idea.


    Because he also found out that the more he was eager to kill Yunying, the more he would fall into the trap of Yunying.


    At this point, he simply chose to defend completely, no longer attack.


    In this way, although he may suffer some minor injuries, he will surely be able to consume cloud shadow to death.


    "Bury the sword."


    Cloud shadow noncommittal calm spit out two words.


    For a moment, a dagger on his waist shot out in the hum.


    The twelfth dagger kept shaking and humming at the moment when it was taken out.


    It was as if the dagger was wailing.


    At the same time, Yunying''s breath is also lifted to a level that makes Su Jiandu cool.


    And the sharp breath of cloud shadow has been condensed into essence!


    All around the trees and peaks, silently, a sword mark swept.


    The trees and peaks are falling.


    Cloud shadow didn''t shake his body this time.


    Instead, she pointed the dagger in her hand at Su Jian.


    Su Jian frowned slightly.


    For the weird cloud shadow.


    He doesn''t know how cloud shadow will attack next.


    In this case, then simply to defend and attack!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sword in Yunying''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Su Jian''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "So fast!"


    Rao is Su Jian also can''t help but startle voice way.


    This time he didn''t even have time to lift his sword.


    Even with that unique way of working aura.


    He''ll never catch up.


    At a critical moment.


    He slightly moved his body out a little bit.


    Yeah!


    However, he did not wait to avoid completely.


    With a dull hum.


    Su Jian''s body flew upside down.


    At this time, his waist.


    A dagger has penetrated him.


    And if it wasn''t for him to move in a flash.


    At this time, he must have been through the Dantian.


    At this time, the power of the rules on the short sword can absolutely tear his elixir field to pieces.


    Dong!


    A moment later, as the mountain falls in the distance.


    Cloud shadow raised his head and looked at the city that his eyes couldn''t see.


    "I can''t be by your side."


    Cloud shadow facial expression is very soft of gentle a smile way.


    Then, the softness of her face gradually became cold.


    He knows her best.


    This blow did not shoot through Su Jian''s Dantian as she imagined.


    Although this sword can make su Jian suffer some serious injuries.


    But it''s not enough!


    Because the location of the injury is not fatal.


    "Return to the dust."


    With the last two words of cloud shadow.


    She slowly pulled out the scabbard of her dagger hanging on her back.


    At the same time.


    The invisible flame of her body burned.


    Only the twisted space around her can see some clues.


    Boom~


    With her last sword.


    Thunder rolled in the sky.


    All of a sudden, it rained like no money.


    At this time, Su Jian also climbed up.


    The dagger on his waist has turned to dust.


    But he couldn''t recover at all.


    Because it is a wound, if there is no corresponding pill.


    Even if three or five thousand years have passed, he may not be able to recover completely.


    And just as he was resentful.


    The sharp breath in the distance suddenly disappeared.


    Su Jian was shocked.


    At this time, he really wanted to turn around and run away.


    Although the breath disappeared, he knew.


    It''s not that Yunying is dead.


    But cloud shadow has assimilated itself into Tao.


    Although cloud shadow''s cultivation is very poor, the power of this blow may not be able to fully play out.


    But even so, this blow is definitely a fatal threat to him.


    "Daoyou! If you want to stop! I can swear to heaven! this present life! I will never set foot in Danqing city! "


    All of a sudden, with an extremely dangerous breath swept.


    Su Jian can''t take care of so much anymore. He shouts in panic.


    The cloud shadow hidden under the night frowned slightly in the distance.


    In fact, she didn''t have full confidence to kill Su Jian.


    Because Su Jian is really weird.


    Often always able to escape her attack in a critical moment.


    She didn''t know what it was, but at least for a long time, she didn''t see any side effects from Su Jian.


    Once she can''t kill Su Jian with this blow.


    Then Danqing city may really face disaster next.

 Chapter 1998

    At this time, if Su Jian could swear to heaven that he would not set foot in Danqing city.


    At least the Dragon night line has the blessing of the city protection array. It can defeat the big three families and keep the dragon family alive!


    In contrast, the latter is more meaningful.


    "Swear."


    Cloud shadow hatefully gnawed teeth to say.


    This is the most brilliant and the last sword in her life.


    It was supposed to be the peak of her life.


    But now she has to make such a choice.


    Even if she is so calm temperament, but also the heart is not reconciled to the extreme.


    Su Jian is ecstatic when he hears the words!


    He didn''t expect that this woman should have so much love for danqingcheng.


    "I swear to heaven! As long as the girl doesn''t kill me today! I, Su Jian, will never set foot in Danqing city in this life. If I break the oath, let me die on the spot! "


    Su Jian made a vow in a hurry.


    And as he vowed to export.


    For a moment, the cloud shadow that has been integrated into the Tao rule is also separated from the Tao rule.


    But it''s out of the way.


    Yunying''s body began to disappear slowly, just like those daggers before.


    But there was a touch of relief on her face.


    Because at least, danqingcheng was saved because of her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Jian soared into the air, saw the cloud shadow that had begun to disappear, and suddenly laughed wildly.


    Cloud shadow some don''t understand of see to Su Jian.


    "Fool! You idiot! I said no! But I didn''t say no! Idiot woman! Go to hell. When I go back now, I will help the three families break down Danqing city! Kill the dragon family! I will let the dragon family pay for the injury you caused to me today! Ha ha... "


    At this time, the cloud shadow has no sharp breath, and has begun to decline.


    Su Jian no longer had the slightest scruples.


    Yes, no foot and no hand are two concepts.


    Yunying has been practicing hard since he was rescued by longyexing. If he has achieved success, he comes to longyexing.


    Her cold temper, where can contact with outsiders.


    How can we understand the tricky part of it


    After a brief period of sluggishness.


    Cloud shadow eyes suddenly a blood red.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Cloud shadow gnashing teeth hate voice.


    And her physical body once again wants to assimilate into Tao.


    By this time, however, she was at the end of her decline.


    It''s impossible to assimilate into Tao again.


    At this time, the urge skill just makes her figure speed up the dissipation speed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Jian saw that cloud shadow didn''t assimilate into rules, but disappeared more quickly.


    At the moment, my heart is at its peak.


    Cloud shadow''s endless resentment rose to the sky.


    "Hate! Hate me! You hate me, too! The more happy I am


    Su Jian groaned with a happy face.


    At this time, Yunying''s eyes were just like the most terrible ghost in the world.


    The resentment turned into the essence of the black strands of breath transpiration up.


    Buzzing~


    At this point.


    Just when Su Jianchang is approaching the extreme.


    Suddenly there was a slight shock between heaven and earth.


    At the end of the sky in the distance.


    A whole body shrouded in the light and shadow of the figure, slowly moving steps came.


    The light and shadow are so slow.


    But in people''s eyes, it''s amazing how fast it is.


    It''s just three or two steps away.


    Cloud shadow is also a little surprised, looking at the light and shadow not far away from him.


    Su Jian has been shocked to the extreme.


    This scene is beyond his understanding.


    Because in his telepathy.


    The position where light and shadow stand is nothing!


    But it makes him feel that there is a terrible existence.


    A moment later, the light and shadow slowly raised a finger and gently touched the center of cloud and shadow''s eyebrows.


    instant.


    Cloud shadow''s body all turns to fly ash.


    Only one soul was received by the light and shadow.


    Buzzing~~~~


    Then, in the surrounding sky, a series of buzzing sound continued to ring.


    A light shadow also began to cover the soul of cloud shadow.


    Su Jian was shocked.


    What kind of existence is this!?


    Does he want to keep this woman!?


    Dong Dong Dong!!!


    As the soul of cloud shadow is gradually covered by light and shadow.


    In the sky, the sound like the beating of war drums exploded.


    All of a sudden, the infinite force of rules in the sky manifests.


    The power of those rules is only a short time, and it has turned into a huge nine color sledgehammer.


    Then it was as if a pair of invisible hands picked up the hammer.


    Hold it high.


    All of a sudden, the hammer fell down.


    Dong!


    A loud noise almost tore the void.


    Su Jian''s ears were buzzing in front of him. He couldn''t hear anything.


    At the same time, terrible air currents roll.


    He flew out like a boat in the sea.


    And this terrible air is coming out.


    It''s just a few breaths.


    Danqing City, thousands of miles away, was also greatly affected.


    It''s under the wind.


    Almost 70% of the buildings in Danqing city were destroyed.


    For a moment, there was chaos in Danqing city.


    And the light and shadow at this time.


    "Cough!"


    The light and shadow seemed to have suffered some injuries.


    A stream of light and shadow came out of him at last.


    It''s just an instant. The light and shadow, which are like blood, evaporate in the sky.


    "Maybe it''s time to destroy you and rebuild the way of heaven."


    A voice sounded like the sky.


    The hammer, which had been raised high, stopped in mid air for a long time.


    "Even I have to follow the rules."


    A moment later, a voice that could not tell whether it was a man or a woman sounded, and then the sledgehammer in the sky slowly turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated in the sky.


    And the light and shadow is the soul holding the cloud and shadow. Once again, it moves away from the original place.


    At this time, long Zixuan, who had escaped a long way, wiped her eyes and murmured in a low voice with a complicated look: "master! Take it easy. I will certainly let that person''s entire clan die miserably


    Then she turned and left in the distance.


    Danqing city.


    A violent current swept by.


    Even the three families in Danqing city were in a bit of a panic for a while.


    Liu Quan sat in the main room of the Liu family with a dignified face.


    The main house of the Liu family is protected by array.


    So it wasn''t destroyed.


    At this time, Liu Quan was also a little suspicious.


    After all, the air in the air really made him feel as if he was against heaven.


    Until then, his legs were still a little soft.


    "Isn''t it the master who respected the environment?"


    Liu Quan frowned and murmured.


    Previously, he asked Su Jian to pay attention to those young people who are about to escape from the dragon family.


    Especially long Zixuan.


    Because long Zixuan must be escorted out.


    Long Yexing has such a daughter.


    I''m not going to see my daughter fall into his hands.

 Chapter 1999

    But at this time this breath is too terrible!


    Although he also admitted that Su Jian''s Zunjing strength was already very strong.


    But it can''t be so outrageous!


    I''m afraid the breath is more terrible than the emperor.


    If this breath is from the people fighting with Su Jian.


    Then his three families are completely ruined.


    The dragon family is guarded by such an expert. His three families are shit!


    "Master Liu!"


    And it''s just now.


    In midair.


    Meng siliang and Li Weng fell from the ruins of the Liu family.


    However, the two people who fell down were also staggering and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    If it''s normal, Liu Quan will immediately ridicule them


    But at this time he can''t sneer!


    Because he did not stand up, it is estimated that he is not much better than the two.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Quan asked, pretending not to know.


    "Master Liu? That smell has nothing to do with you? "


    Meng siliang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Well, master Meng, what do you mean by that? You don''t know how terrible the breath is? Do you think if my Liu family had such a relationship, my Liu family would care about a Danqing city? "


    Liu Quan rolled his eyes silently.


    Meng siliang eyebrows pick, the moment is also calm down.


    Yes, if the Liu family has such a background.


    Then go directly to the temple of emperor HaoChen and let him go.


    Emperor HaoChen is sure not to let go a fart.


    "Master Liu, do you think it could be..."


    While speaking, Meng siliang''s eyes also aimed at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion in the distance.


    "Ha ha... Master Meng, you are really good at joking.


    If that breath has something to do with his family, I''m afraid you and I have already been wiped out. "


    Liu Quan said calmly with a smile.


    Li Weng glanced at Liu Quan''s trembling legs.


    But he didn''t explain.


    But the heart of the abdominal Fei that is certainly not less.


    You old guy are scared like this, and have the face to laugh at others?


    "So it is! It seems that this breath should only appear by chance near my Danqing city. "


    Meng siliang thought for a while, then nodded and said in affirmation.


    "Well, you two should go back and get ready, but in case of such an accident, the attack time tomorrow night will be delayed for three days."


    Liu Quan shook his head helplessly and said casually.


    Li Weng looked at each other and nodded.


    This time it didn''t hurt them.


    But it was a great mental blow.


    Just now in that terrible breath.


    The monks of Danqing city include their three masters.


    All of them feel like ants standing in the sky looking at the sea all the time.


    Feel small and pitiful.


    Now the three of them really don''t have any mind to deal with the city Lord''s house.


    And I''m afraid that at this time, the three clansmen have also been hit hard. At least they have to recover their mind.


    "That''s OK. In that case, we won''t stay much. By the way, the old man..."


    Li Weng nodded at the moment and did boxing.


    However, in the end, it is said with meaning.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured."


    When Liu Quan talked about his hometown, he nodded confidently and said casually.


    Li Weng and Li Weng nodded in silence, and then soared into the air.


    See two people leave.


    Liu Quan collapsed on the chair.


    And at this time, the city Lord''s house.


    Long Ye Xing looks worried.


    According to the truth, it''s been a long time.


    The shadow should have come back long ago.


    But why haven''t you come back so long!?


    For shadows.


    He was totally convinced.


    Because over the years, with his eye power.


    It can be seen that the shadow is absolutely loyal to him!


    Even if the people of the dragon family betrayed him, the shadow would never betray him.


    At this time, the shadow hasn''t come back, which can only show that the shadow and long Zixuan have met a strong enemy.


    "Master! Master


    At this time, Zongyuan and ye Dao came to the main hall of the city in horror.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s this


    Dragon night line some don''t understand of see to two people ask a way.


    "What? Did the owner not feel the breath just now? "


    Zongyuan and his wife looked at each other in astonishment and asked.


    "I feel it."


    Hear two people is for this matter but, when the Dragon night line is like the ball that let out gas general droop down.


    This is the most terrible thing,


    The direction of the breath.


    It was he who arranged for the shadow to take long Zixuan away.


    But the breath plane is a little too terrible.


    It''s definitely not the shadow that can burst out, even though he hasn''t seen the God Emperor.


    But he believed that God could never have such a strong breath.


    And that''s what worries him the most!


    At this time, he didn''t care about the breath at all. He was more worried about the safety of shadow and long Zixuan.


    "Master! At this critical moment, such a breath suddenly broke out. Could it be... "


    Zongyuan frowned and said.


    Although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning of his words was to say whether it was the work of the three families.


    "Hum! Two elders, do you think too much of his three families? If there is such a terrible existence behind the three of them, it is estimated that now you three have gone to hell. "


    Long Yexing sneered and said contemptuously.


    It''s not that he underestimated Liu Quan''s family.


    It''s that he knows too much about the three families in the city.


    If these three really have such a backer.


    I''m afraid I can''t help it. How can I wait until now.


    And it''s thousands of miles away.


    It''s absolutely impossible to have a relationship with the three families.


    In his guess, at this time, the three families probably thought it was his city Lord''s mansion.


    Zongyuan two people hear the words of long Yexing, at the moment is also calm down.


    They''re not stupid, either.


    With the words of long Yexing, the two of them immediately came back to their hearts.


    "Two elders, according to what I know about them, they will not attack the city tonight. Just go and have a rest."


    Long Yexing looks at the frightened Zongyuan and says with a bitter smile.


    Zong Yuan and his wife were embarrassed at the moment. Even when they got up and left, they laughed.


    And the Dragon night line is to stand up and look to the distance.


    A moment later, he had left the main hall of the city.


    According to long Zixuan''s accomplishments, we can infer her movement speed.


    At this time, it was not far from the place where the breath broke out.


    It''s hard for him not to doubt that this incident has something to do with the two of them.


    Although he was scared, he had to go!


    Because long Zixuan is his only daughter.


    The shadow is the person he trusts most. Even if he is dead, he wants to see the body!

 Chapter 2000

    Half an hour later.


    Long Ye Xing came to the place where Yunying and Sujian fought.


    At this time, however, it has become a big pit with hundreds of square feet.


    Everything around was devastated.


    Not only that, at this time, there were many practitioners coming near the pit.


    Fortunately, there were no practitioners in the divine realm nearby.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid even the divine realm will come.


    But the God Emperor didn''t know it, but Shi Yuhe, the leader of Wuge at this time, came to hear it.


    But at this time, Shi Yuhe''s face was shocked, but at the same time, he was still a little relieved.


    Even the old man''s face was a little smug.


    Long Yexing frowned and looked around.


    It''s a lot of damage, but on the whole it''s acceptable.


    Only that terrible breath, even if half an hour has passed, still makes people feel desperate.


    Compared with his eyes, he had a subtle feeling. After all, he had lived with the shadow for thousands of years.


    I am familiar with the breath of shadow.


    If it was the shadow fighting with others here before.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of breath, it''s enough to let him know.


    A moment later, however, he opened his eyes with a slight frown.


    The air here has been completely covered by Neville. Besides, I can''t feel anything at all.


    "Can''t there be two gods fighting in this place?"


    "It should not be possible! I''m afraid that the war between God and Emperor will easily lead to the collapse of millions of miles of mountains and rivers. It should not be so limited. "


    "Ten thousand one or two gods and emperors collide and feel that they have retreated?"


    "Shut up! God Emperor ran to this fight for a while, and then felt that the other side''s cultivation was not weak, and then each went back to his own house? You haven''t been pinched, have you


    ...


    And here is also a variety of discussions, all kinds of speculation is endless.


    Long Yexing sighed with disappointment.


    It seems that when the war broke out here before, no one should have seen the actual situation.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s already coming.


    However, just as he was preparing to return to danqingcheng, he was surprised to see Shi Yuhe.


    When Shi Yuhe was a big elder, he and Shi Yuhe had such an affinity.


    Although the two did not communicate with each other.


    But he did recognize it.


    Now he frowned slightly.


    He has heard about Wuge for a long time.


    Wu Tianqiong abdicated and gave up the position of suzerain to Shi Yuhe.


    If you really want to say, Shi Yuhe is the master of everything in this land at this time.


    Slightly pondering, he turned and flew to Shi Yuhe.


    When he inherited the position of the city leader, the old ancestor of his dragon family once took him to Wuge to visit the Lord wutiandome.


    In principle, although the two were only on one side, Shi Yuhe should still remember himself.


    At this time, what he thought was, if he could win the support of Shi Yuhe.


    Then his dragon family may not have no hope.


    After all, Danqing city is a force in the territory under the command of Wuge.


    Once Shi Yuhe is willing to support the dragon family, the three families in Danqing city are not enough.


    What worries him is that after Shi Yuhe and Xia Luo defeated Zhao Jing, they seem to have some unclear relationship with the three families


    Now, on the one hand, he hopes to let Shi Yuhe help the dragon family, but on the other hand, he is afraid that if Shi Yuhe has a relationship with the three families, his dragon family will be more passive.


    But now there is no way out.


    It''s better to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "I''d like to see you, Lord, at Dragon''s night trip!"


    Long Yexing respectfully comes to Shi Yuhe''s face and goes on the ritual road.


    "Long Ye Xing?"


    Shi Yuhe frowned and thought.


    Since the other party knows him, it means that they have met each other.


    But he didn''t have much impression of the dragon''s night trip.


    After all, when long Yexing succeeded the city leader, it was only the cultivation in the early days of Huangjing.


    Plus it''s been thousands of years.


    Of course, Shi Yuhe would not have any impression of such a minion.


    "Lord, I''m from the dragon family in Danqing city."


    Dragon night travel heart transparent.


    Now I can see that Shi Yuhe doesn''t remember himself at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. I just took the opportunity to sell myself.


    "Oh! Come to think of it, you are the beloved son of long Tianfang


    I heard about the dragon family in Danqing city.


    Shi Yuhe said with a smile.


    After such a reminder, he also inspired the Dragon night.


    At that time, long Tianfang took him to Wuge to visit wutiandome.


    He once saw this little guy in front of him beside Wu Tianqiong.


    "How is your father?"


    Shi Yuhe said with a calm smile.


    "Report back to the master and entrust him with his blessing. At this time, my father''s cultivation has reached the peak of the imperial realm."


    Dragon night line respectful salute road.


    Shi Yuhe also nodded with a smile.


    He''s in a good mood today.


    At the moment, he also asked with a smile, "that''s good. Your dragon family should be in Danqing city these years, isn''t it?"


    Shi Yuhe still knows Danqing city.


    After all, Danqing city is one of the few cities under the command of Wuge, which is very good in business.


    The pills of Danqing city are quite famous in the whole territory under the command of Wuge.


    Especially in Danqing City, there are several other alchemists who are not equal in rank.


    This is accompanied by long Yexing, who is also an alchemist with excellent alchemy attainments.


    How can the dragon family not get rich relying on such a geomantic treasure land.


    "This... Elder, I''m afraid the dragon family won''t be long."


    When long Yexing heard that Shi Yuhe had brought the topic to long''s home, he sighed and said helplessly.


    "Oh? Yes? Is there anyone who dares to embarrass your dragon family in Danqing city? "


    Shi Yuhe is also slightly stunned.


    In his memory.


    There is an old ancestor in the dragon family. It seems that his accomplishments are not below the peak of the imperial realm.


    At this time, if you count the father of long Yexing, the strength of the long family is amazing.


    It''s just a Danqing city. Can anyone threaten the dragon family.


    Can''t it be that you''ve provoked the experts in other cities?


    Shi Yuhe touched his chin and pondered.


    "Back to my predecessors, aren''t they the three families..."


    Long Yexing said with a bitter smile.


    "Three families? Well, I don''t know much about Danqing City, but with an old ancestor of your dragon family and your father, it''s impossible for the family in Danqing city to win over your dragon family? "


    Shi Yuhe asked in a puzzled way.


    "This... Elder, do you remember elder Xia?"


    Long Ye Xing''s mind suddenly changed, and he said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2001

    "You mean Charlotte? He and I have been to Danqing city in those years. What''s the matter? Do the three families have anything to do with Charlotte? "


    Shi Yuhe frowned slightly.


    If the three families are related to Charlotte, he is not going to be involved.


    After all, he expected Charlotte to contact the slaves of their family.


    For the moment, only Charlotte, who has inherited the mantle of Xuantian, can lift the seal of bondage of their family in such a big cultivation world.


    He didn''t want to offend Charlotte for such a trifle.


    "Cough... This may have something to do with Xia Changlao..."


    Dragon night line some hesitant say.


    He didn''t know about HaoChen''s pursuit of Charlotte.


    At this time, if he said that Charlotte was at his dragon''s house before, in case the news leaked.


    Then he doesn''t need to destroy the three families of the dragon family. He just kills himself one by one.


    But when it comes to this, it really has something to do with Charlotte.


    But it''s hard for him to say clearly. After all, Charlotte has already helped his dragon family a lot.


    That Yuan hot elixir is a rare Taigu elixir.


    "Ah... You''d better deal with the affairs of Danqing city by yourself. I''m old and can''t move."


    Shi Yuhe shook his head helplessly and waved his hand.


    This matter has something to do with Charlotte. No matter what he wants, he can''t do it.


    So that Charlotte won''t blame Charlotte for breaking Charlotte''s plan.


    As for Danqing City, it''s just a small city. Maybe it''s a big city under the command of Wuge.


    It''s because of Shi Yuhe''s eyesight. It''s just a trifle, and he''s too lazy to get involved.


    Long Yexing looks at Shi Yuhe in amazement.


    Because Shi Yuhe''s attitude changed a lot.


    Previously, he could see that Shi Yuhe seemed to be in a good mood.


    Only then did he tell the story of his Danqing city.


    And Shi Yuhe really means to help him.


    But I don''t know why, when he mentioned Charlotte, Shi Yuhe immediately stopped taking over!


    The problem is that this is different from his expectation


    It was Danqing city that Shi Yuhe and Charlotte went to together.


    He thought that he only wanted to mention Danqing city and what happened in those years.


    Shi Yuhe must have a good idea.


    At that time, Shi Yuhe will go to clean up the three families and press them to ask about their relationship with Charlotte.


    In this way, whether the three families are related to Charlotte or not, they will suffer a huge blow.


    Previously, Charlotte had been living in his Lord''s mansion, and later he secretly helped his dragon family


    I think it''s because I''m dissatisfied with the expansion of the three families.


    He didn''t do that for Charlotte.


    But at this time, he thought it was already some drama, who knows the name of Charlotte, Shi Yuhe directly backed out.


    "Don''t you dare to provoke Charlotte with the strength of the master of history?"


    Long Ye Xing murmured with question marks all over his head.


    What he thought was right. Shi Yuhe didn''t dare to provoke Charlotte.


    But it''s not because of the strength of cultivation, but because Charlotte inherited the mantle of Xuantian.


    It has to be said that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    If he doesn''t talk about Charlotte, Shi Yuhe, who is in a good mood at this time, will really help him.


    But when he mentioned Charlotte, Shi Yuhe didn''t want to get involved.


    Instead, he failed.


    See the face of long Ye Xing embarrassed color.


    Now Shi Yuhe is too lazy to entangle with long Yexing.


    After all, it''s impossible for him to help the dragon family since he got involved with Charlotte.


    "Master! I''ve heard that the elder and the elder of the dragon family once had some connections. Can you help the dragon family through this difficulty in the face of the elder of the dragon family


    Long Yexing saw a trace of impatience on Shi Yuhe''s face.


    At that moment, he quickly saluted and begged.


    And I heard that long Ye Xing said this.


    Shi Yuhe also hesitated.


    The ancestor of the dragon family was very respectful to him.


    Although he also gave some advice to the ancestor of the dragon family.


    But he still remembers that the old ancestor of the dragon family treated him with great courtesy.


    Even to this day, he still remembers the little guy!


    As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    For a moment, he really wavered.


    His real age of Shi Yuhe can''t be calculated at all.


    Even he had forgotten how many thousands of years he had lived.


    A person who can make his heart fluctuate, he is more or less concerned.


    "It''s a pity... I have a relationship with that man. I can''t help you even if I want to."


    Shi Yuhe sighed helplessly and said.


    When long Yexing heard this, he was covered with ashes.


    Now he knows that he is smart, but he is mistaken by smart.


    He thought the three families were related to Charlotte.


    I''m afraid that this trusted elder will be very happy to show himself in front of emperor HaoChen.


    But at this time, the elder seems to be quite afraid of Charlotte.


    He will be three families and Charlotte involved together, but let Shi Yuhe hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll do something for your dragon family. If it''s really unavoidable, I can''t keep your dragon family''s status in Danqing City, but I can keep your dragon family from leaving Danqing City safely."


    Shi Yuhe thought for a moment and sighed.


    He didn''t want to get into too much trouble with Charlotte.


    In his mind.


    All he has to do is to keep Charlotte in debt.


    So Charlotte will never forget them.


    But at this point, at least to protect the dragon family should not be a big problem.


    After all, if Charlotte and the dragon family had a grudge, they would have killed Danqing city.


    For Charlotte''s strength, this confidence he still has.


    Long Ye Xing is also a little lost when he hears the words.


    After all, Danqing city is the accumulation of his dragon family for more than 100000 years.


    Do you really want to lose in your own hands?


    Long Ye Xing''s heart is also a little gloomy for a time.


    However, he hastened to salute and said, "thank you, master. I''m very grateful."


    Although he was not willing to leave Danqing city easily.


    But in this way, at least the dragon family can be saved!


    As long as the foundation of the dragon family is still there! With the yuan hot elixir.


    Sooner or later, his dragon family will be able to take back danqingcheng!


    And previously he would rather die than give up Danqing City, largely because.


    Even if his dragon family is willing to withdraw from Danqing city.


    The three families won''t agree.


    Because there is no fortress guard.


    His dragon family will not have any advantage over the three families.


    At that time, I''m afraid the dragon family will die even worse.


    Therefore, he must hold the city guard array to give the biggest threat to the three families.


    So that the hearts of the three families afraid not to easily start.


    But it''s no use now.

 Chapter 2002

    Behind the three families, there is at least one strong one who respects the territory. It''s OK for the city protection formation to resist such a strong one. It''s unrealistic to kill them.


    At present, Shi Yuhe is also derived from his eyes and heart.


    This inferential method is rare in the cultivation world.


    And ordinary people don''t practice this inferential method.


    Because this kind of technique will suffer from reverse phagocytosis at the same time of derivation.


    Light is hurt, heavy is dead.


    And every deduction is a revelation.


    A person''s Qi luck will weaken with continuous deduction.


    Although the sect or practitioner who is good at deduction will have a matching method to avoid their Qi exhaustion.


    But in the end, it will be more or less affected.


    Therefore, even if it is a highly cultivated person, it will not be easy to be a person.


    At this time, Shi Yuhe was very proud to be able to do something for him.


    If long Ye Xing doesn''t know what to do, it''s really the dragon''s family.


    However, a moment later, Shi Yuhe raised his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale.


    "Poof!"


    Shi Yuhe suddenly opened his eyes and a mouthful of old blood came out.


    "How can you forget this one! It''s really hard for me


    Shi Yuhe muttered with a bitter smile.


    "Master! What are you doing? "


    See Shi Yuhe unexpectedly suddenly seems to be hit hard.


    When the Dragon night line is also a little flustered up.


    "The boy of the dragon family! I''m really not worth it for you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover in three or five months. "


    Shi Yuhe some speechless look to long Yexing complain way.


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, he can recover in three or five months.


    That''s a serious injury.


    "I understand! Thank you for your kindness! I will never forget your kindness


    Long Yexing knows in his heart that Shi Yuhe has suffered a lot.


    Otherwise, Shi Yuhe would not have complained so much.


    Now it''s also respectful and sincere.


    Shi Yuhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the Dragon night walk in front of him with great interest.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly Shi Yuhe had no reason to laugh.


    "Master, who are you?"


    For a while, some monks could not figure it out.


    I''m afraid that in the process of deduction, I was defeated by the way of heaven?


    Why are you laughing all of a sudden? I''m afraid my brain is broken?


    "It''s OK, son of the dragon family. Go back and do what you should have done. It''s too old to get involved."


    Shi Yuhe patted the shoulder of dragon''s nocturnal walk, and left the spot in a flash.


    Long Ye Xing???


    All of a sudden, he was really confused.


    What is this?


    Don''t you want to save my dragon family?


    Now you want me to go back and die?


    For Shi Yuhe, he really felt a little confused.


    But Shi Yuhe had already left.


    It''s hard for him to say anything.


    "Ah... Is Danqing city really doomed to be unable to escape this disaster?"


    Dragon night line helpless wry smile way.


    Looking around, the monks are still coming to watch the excitement.


    Dragon night travel immediately also did not have any interest.


    He turned and flew back to Danqing city.


    And now it''s hundreds of miles away from the pit.


    In a haystack.


    A figure slowly moved a body.


    "What kind of land is Danqing city? How could such a terrible thing exist


    Su Jian forced himself up and sat on the ground with a bitter smile.


    When the light and shadow appeared earlier, he fainted on the spot with the turbulence.


    It''s just waking up.


    What made him speechless was the sword wound on his lower abdomen.


    Although Yun Ying''s cultivation is too low, Tao is not strong.


    But that''s the way! It''s also a wound.


    Even if his cultivation is far better than cloud shadow, he can''t recover in a moment.


    I''m afraid that if I take pills, I can''t recover without five or seven years.


    However, two days to completely suppress the injury can be done.


    At this time, he felt that he was suffering from blood loss!


    For several danfang, it''s really not worth it to be hurt like this.


    With his cultivation status, he naturally carried pills to cure the Taoist injuries.


    But this kind of pills, that is sky high price.


    Not even him.


    It was meant to save lives.


    I didn''t expect to catch it now.


    But think of the terrible light and shadow before.


    He was also thrilled.


    But fortunately, it seems that the light and shadow just saved the cloud and shadow, and didn''t mean to attack him.


    Otherwise he would have lost his life.


    Then he reached out and threw a pill into his mouth.


    Three days later, the three families will begin to attack the city Lord''s house.


    He''s going to have to completely suppress the injury in three days.


    Otherwise, at that time, he will really lose money, and his wife will lose her army.


    The calm before the storm.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, there was harmony everywhere in Danqing city.


    On weekdays, there are occasionally three families in the city.


    But in these three days, Danqing city is very quiet.


    But all the practitioners in Danqing city could feel a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Today, Danqing city is just as it used to be.


    Many foreign practitioners came to the auction house early to do some business.


    Boom~


    But all of a sudden.


    Somewhere in the city.


    Many terrible breath entangled, straight into the sky.


    Then came more powerful breath.


    For a moment, it was very powerful.


    The dragon in the city Lord''s mansion suddenly opens his eyes


    "The one who should come can''t escape after all!"


    Long Yexing reaches for a jade tablet!


    This jade tablet is where the eye of the battle array is.


    And with the spirit consciousness swept the jade stele.


    Over Danqing City, a blue light curtain slowly covers Danqing city from the sky.


    "At last it''s time to do it!"


    "It won''t affect us, will it?"


    "It''s really exciting this time! If the three families dare to fight, they must have something to rely on! "


    "The three families depend on the city master''s house. Is there no trump card?"


    ....


    For a moment, all the people in the city were curious and craned their necks to look in the direction of the Lord''s mansion.


    Because the three families burst out at this time.


    That''s the provocation to the Lord''s mansion.


    But the moment passed.


    The city Lord''s mansion was strangely quiet, as if he could not feel the breath of the three families outside.


    "Did the city Lord''s office admit it?"


    "I''m not sure! After all, I''m afraid the three families have the strength to fight. I can''t say that the dragon family has already escaped. "


    "Pooh! Do you think the three families are idiots? Will you let the dragon family escape from the city? "


    "I''m not sure! You don''t know the terrible shock a few days ago! "


    ....


    For the unresponsive City Lord''s house, rumors began to rise in the city.

 Chapter 2003

    "Father


    In the palace of the Lord of the city.


    At this time, dozens of figures stood on both sides.


    Above the throne, long Yexing respectfully salutes an old man beside him.


    "Well, now that you are the Lord of the city, sit down. It''s up to you to give orders."


    Long Tianfang nodded calmly and said.


    Dragon night line is not polite, back to God, sat down on the throne.


    Long Tianfang''s accomplishments are higher than his!


    But after all, he is the leader of this generation.


    If the direct command is given to long Tianfang at this time, what is the prestige of the city leader?


    As a father and son, long Tianfang naturally won''t embarrass his son.


    "Zongyuan! Ye Dao''s two elders, has the Dan medicine ever been distributed? "


    Long Yexing asked gravely.


    "Go home, Lord! During this period of time, I and I have refined 223 yuan hot elixirs, which have been distributed according to their accomplishments. "


    Zong Yuan''s courteous way.


    At this time, they also understand that this time is unusual.


    Long Ye Xing must show the dignity of the superior.


    "Good! Long Zuo, Long Teng, you two will lead all the disciples this time. Be sure to resist those disciples of the three families. Take all kinds of pills! Tell me about the dragon family! It''s a battle of life and death! As long as you can kill the children of the three families, no matter how you do it, you will get credit for it! "


    Long Yexing turned his head to look at the two people on one side and said solemnly.


    "Yes! Master


    Long Zuo and Long Teng should be Tao.


    Both of them were also the accomplishments of the early emperor.


    They are the two elders of the dragon family.


    Although they come here a generation higher than the Dragon night travel.


    However, the status of cultivation is not the same as that of night travel.


    "Longlin and longan can be here!"


    Long Yexing nodded and looked at the two men headed by the two outer sides.


    "Master, please tell me!"


    Longlin and longan are respectfully saluting.


    "One of you will help elder Zongyuan and the other will help elder Ye Dao to resist Li Weng and Meng siliang."


    Dragon night line calm command way.


    "Yes! Master


    Long Lin and long an are nodding at the moment.


    Zongyuan and ye Dao are not good at fighting.


    But the strength is still very strong.


    The way to control the fire is superb.


    However, he is an alchemist after all. He is not as good as Longlin and longan in fighting.


    At this time, let Longlin and longan separate one to match Zongyuan.


    In this way, Li Weng and Meng siliang could not be defeated.


    At least it can resist.


    And he himself is to deal with Liu Quan himself.


    His hatred for Liu Quan is not a little bit.


    He wanted to rip Liu Quan''s skin and whip him for a hundred years to vent his anger.


    Because he knew that all this happened under the leadership of Liu Quan.


    Especially at this time, shadow and long Zixuan have no trace!


    He hated Liu Quan even more.


    "Father! If Liu Mo, the old ancestor of the Liu family, appears, he will have to trouble you. "


    Give orders to the others.


    At present, the Dragon night line is also a way to get up and salute.


    Although he is the Lord of the city, long Tianfang is his father after all, and he can''t really sit on the throne and give orders.


    "Well."


    Long Tianfang nodded calmly.


    Dong!


    But at this point.


    Outside of the fortress.


    There was a loud noise.


    Long Ye Xing''s eyes narrowed.


    "Well, you Liu family! Sure enough, we''ve got foreign aid! "


    Long Yexing murmured darkly.


    As the controller of the city guard.


    Naturally, he felt that the practitioners who were attacking the fortress protection array were at least the accomplishments of the early Zunjing period.


    It has even reached the level of mid Zunjing.


    In this way, it is impossible for him to use the city protection array to kill Liu Quan and others in the city.


    Otherwise, once the moat is broken.


    The inner city Lord''s house will be isolated.


    At that time, the man will sell it together with the three families, and the Lingshi vein in his city master''s mansion will not be able to hold up sooner or later.


    Now the only way is to keep out the people outside the city!


    In the battle of protecting the city, the Talon family fought hard to kill the three families.


    If the three families can be killed, it may not be hopeless.


    "Let''s go! Go your own way! "


    With a wave of his hand, long Yexing had already disappeared into the hall.


    At this time, outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    All three families have come together again.


    "Dragon city master!"!? Don''t you come out yet? "


    Liu Quan shouts to the city with a smile.


    The inner city is the place where the dragon family live.


    The outer city is the place where shops and other family members fall.


    At this time, Liu Quan is also very confident.


    After all, without the threat of the city guard, their three families can be said to occupy a great advantage.


    Especially his Liu family has a card besides Liu Mo!


    "Liu Quan! How dare you! How dare you lead people into the siege Lord''s mansion


    A figure appeared in the sky.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the dragon city finally appeared. I thought the Lord of the dragon city had run away."


    Liu Quan said with a relaxed smile.


    "Liu Quan, why talk nonsense? Just do it directly."


    Long Yexing sneered and said simply.


    Now that he has torn his face, he is too lazy to give up.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the situation at this time has been understood by the dragon city master.


    There is a senior outside the city. You must not easily use the city protection array outside the city, and you must know the strength of our two sides.


    In that case, how about a deal? You lead people to leave Danqing City, we will never take advantage of the situation to pursue. "


    Liu Quan said with a smile.


    Although the strength of the three families is stronger than that of the city Lord''s office.


    But the strong ones are not too many, and can not be completely rolled.


    If they lose too much.


    It''s hard to avoid being taken advantage of.


    Don''t make trouble. When the time comes, you''ll fight to capture the city. Before you get into the Lord''s house, you''ll be destroyed by others.


    That''s stupid behavior.


    And if long Yexing agrees to leave.


    As long as the dragon family is out of Danqing city.


    His three families don''t do it, but Su Jian can do it outside.


    A person who respects the environment!


    Is it easy to kill a dragon family?


    "Ha ha... Liu Quan? You know fear? My dragon man is not afraid of death! If you want to hate, you will only hate that you can''t kill more of your three families! "


    Long Yexing immediately burst out laughing.


    A moment later, he said haughtily.,


    At this time, the dragon family heard such a passionate sentence, when even the eyes were red, the murderers wantonly rose.


    Although many of them were timid before.


    But at this time, the words of dragon night finally ignited the pride of the dragon family in their hearts.


    Don''t be afraid of death! As long as you kill enough to earn! Kill enough! Why not die! Even if you die, you have to bite off a piece of flesh and blood from your three families, which makes your three families feel painful!

 Chapter 2004

    Be ridiculed by the dragon.


    Liu Quan''s face was also chilly.


    If you can fight without blood, or if you can let the dragon family out of the city first!


    There will be no protection of the city.


    It''s not hard for the three of them to clean up the dragon family!


    At this time, although the city protection array in the outer city has been restrained.


    But the inner city''s fortress is still open.


    Although the inner city''s fortress can not kill the enemy.


    But the defense is very strong.


    If they really spend a lot of energy to break the inner city.


    At that time, the state will not be full enough. If the dragon family takes the opportunity to fight back, they will lose a lot.


    But at this time, it seems that this dragon night travel is determined to fight with his three families to the end.


    "Master Liu, since everything has come to this point, why should we care about him? Just hit the inner city


    Meng siliang does not care at the moment.


    But his eyes were not full of contempt.


    But carefully glanced at Liu Quan.


    Three days ago, to his surprise, Su Jian suddenly appeared in front of him.


    And it looks like it''s been injured.


    At that time, he was very surprised,


    I secretly doubt whether the previous terrible breath is related to Su Jian.


    But Su Jian is very secretive about this time, and is not willing to give him the slightest information.


    But this time Su Jian came to make a deal for him.


    That is, once the city is broken!


    Su Jian can support his Meng family, but the condition is that Meng siliang needs to find some elixir and spirit for him.


    At this time, Su Jian was too far away from the Li family.


    If we rush back, we will miss a big battle in Danqing city.


    He came here for Dan Fang.


    If so missed, then his injury is not in vain?


    In desperation, he can only come to the Meng family and make a deal with them.


    The Meng family searched for elixir for him.


    After the city broke, he supported the Meng family and became a trusted city leader.


    And the reason why he didn''t go to the Li and Liu families.


    Because those two old guys are so smart.


    He really didn''t want to deal with two old foxes.


    In contrast, Meng siliang is much simpler.


    Meng siliang also knew three days ago that Su Jian had made an agreement with the three families at the same time.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore!


    At this time, Su Jian only needs to support his Meng family!


    What''s the point of what happened before?


    The Liu family is destined to be just a guy who works for nothing.


    And on his side, he made all kinds of preparations early.


    As long as the war begins, the children of the Meng family will try their best to protect themselves.


    Let''s wait for those people of the Liu family to suffer heavy casualties.


    At this time, Li Weng, standing on one side, slightly frowned and glanced at Meng siliang and Liu Quan.


    Because he suddenly found a thought of selection.


    Normally speaking, Su Jian was attacking outside the city.


    Liu Quan suddenly mentioned that the man outside looked like his own face.


    That''s going crazy.


    Because Su Jian made an agreement with Li Weng.


    I want to help him break down the city Lord''s house.


    It seems that Liu Quan knows Su Jian very well?


    That''s all!


    The most important thing is that Meng siliang has a clear mind.


    What the hell!


    If Liu Quan has some brain.


    Then Meng siliang has never been in his eyes.


    Such a person at this time is actually full of confident expression.


    Isn''t that surprising?


    "Is it not that both of them have an appointment to break the city with that Su Jian?"


    Li Weng thought deeply.


    At this point, it seems that only such a situation is the best possible.


    At the moment, he secretly glanced at them.


    But for a moment he was a little confused.


    Liu Quan is full of confidence at this time, I''m afraid he has already regarded Danqing city as his own bag!


    I didn''t care about some details!


    How could Meng siliang not have noticed such an obvious problem at this time.


    Liu Quan is obviously related to Su Jian!


    No matter how unbearable Meng siliang is, he won''t even notice.


    But I have to say that even he didn''t realize this problem for the first time.


    Because the preconceived idea has made him think that Su Jian is his own man.


    "Does Meng siliang know that Su Jian has made a deal with our two families?"


    All of a sudden, Li Weng''s eyebrows picked, and his heart was cold.


    If so.


    Meng siliang may have made a completely different agreement with Su Jian.


    If once the city is broken.


    Su Jian stood up and supported the Meng family.


    Then his backhand is useless!


    After all, in front of a practitioner who respects the realm, those preparations are just floating clouds.


    "Pass on the orders and ask the people not to do their best. Just act like they are."


    Li Weng immediately told the elders around him.


    The elder was also slightly stunned.


    Li Weng had made arrangements with great confidence.


    They thought they were sure this time.


    How suddenly changed at this time?


    However, he did not dare to disobey Li Weng''s orders.


    At the moment, he quietly retreated to the back.


    "Since the dragon city master is stubborn.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Meng, let''s start? "


    Liu Quan calmly turned around and asked the two people beside him.


    "Ha ha, everything is at the command of Master Liu."


    Li Weng said modestly with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Quan''s strength is the strongest.


    He can''t compare.


    At this time, Meng siliang seems to be in contact with Su Jian. He can''t be compared.


    Now we can only wait for the chance calmly.


    For now at least.


    Liu Quan should not be aware of Meng siliang''s change.


    At this time, Liu Quan is really a little inflated.


    Compared with him at this time, he has already felt that his Liu family is in a good position.


    It also made his judgment plummet.


    If put in the usual, Liu Quan is sure to notice Meng siliang and his anomalies.


    But that''s better.


    Liu Quan did not find the change of Meng siliang.


    If you can let Liu Jiading in front of consumption.


    He still has some opportunities.


    As for Meng siliang, he has no good way yet.


    Once Su Jian really falls to Meng siliang, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with Li Weng.


    Meng siliang had been waiting for Liu Quan to order the attack.


    He doesn''t think he can organize.


    Now Liu Quan has a big hand.


    "Everyone take out the magic weapon, give me all the strength to attack the inner city array!"


    Meng siliang and Li Weng also nodded to the family elders around them.


    But both of them have already told their family members in advance.


    Work without effort! The appearance still needs to pretend! But not too much.

 Chapter 2005

    See the three families start to attack the city.


    Dragon night line, the heart is also slightly a sink.


    At the moment, he also urged the jade tablet in his hand.


    For a moment, the inner city array is directly opened to the arrogant defense level.


    A moment later, however, he was slightly stunned.


    Because there are nearly a thousand people in the three big families outside!


    But he can feel it clearly.


    In fact, the consumption of inner city array is not much.


    It''s fully loaded!


    This is the evil way!


    As the leader of Danqing City, he naturally knows how much the great array of Danqing city can do.


    But in an instant he understood.


    I''m afraid it''s just the Liu family.


    The other two are not working at all.


    As his eyes swept by.


    The heart is once again determined.


    Liu Quan outside is full of complacency.


    In contrast, Li Weng and Meng siliang have their own thoughts,.


    Long Ye''s business doesn''t know much about it. He''s happy to make the Liu family spend more.,


    After all, the three big families are both prosperous and have both losses.


    Once the Liu family collapses!


    The other two families were not in his eyes at all.


    Only when these three families are all together can they threaten his city Lord''s mansion.


    If there are only two, no matter which two are not too big threat to his city Lord''s mansion!


    Since up to this time, the three families are still thinking of each other.


    For a time, the dragon''s night trip was also full of emotion.


    "Master Shi! I understand! It turns out that I don''t need others to save Danqing city! My dragon family can help themselves! Master Shi is really a God and a man! "


    Liu Quan didn''t care at first.,


    But half an hour passed.


    Even Liu Quan''s complacent attitude at this time has found a problem.


    It''s half an hour!


    It''s good for long to travel in the night, so he has to move a chair to lie down!


    The three families attacked together.


    The pressure on the inner city is bound to be great.


    Even if it''s Dragon night line, it''s definitely not so easy to control the city protection array!


    Suddenly, he suddenly looked back at Meng siliang and Li Weng.


    "Do you want to wait for my Liu family to be your pawn?"


    Liu Quan''s face was a little gloomy.


    At this time, he was a fool, and he understood the power of it


    Now in the heart is also some sullen!


    After all, the Liu family is the strongest of the three.


    Even a pawn! The other two families have to be pawns.


    Now is a good time.


    Meng family and Li family want to treat Liu family members as cannon fodder in front!


    "Master Liu! What are you doing


    At the moment, Li Weng just pretended to be stupid.


    After all, it''s not good for anyone to fall out now.


    Liu Quan glanced at them coldly.


    "Two! Since I''m not interested, I''ll leave the Liu family. "


    Liu Quan turned his head and motioned to a family elder beside him.


    Li Weng frowned.


    They did not expect that Liu Quan should be so decisive!


    Anyway, it''s also the biggest family in Danqing city besides the Lord''s mansion.


    I can''t believe I can do anything like this.


    Even Li Weng was a bit surprised.


    Even for the sake of the family.


    Liu Quan should not retreat so simply!


    For a time, they were really uncertain.


    "Cough... Master Liu, calm down. It''s all done by the people below. Let me teach them a lesson!"


    Meng siliang said with a smile.


    Liu Quan Wen Yan slightly some stunned looked at Meng siliang.


    Meng siliang''s goods always have advantages, and he runs faster than anyone else.


    At first sight, it''s dangerous. It''s faster than anyone else!


    How come today''s attack on the city Lord''s mansion is more active than myself!?


    Li Weng''s heart sank when he heard Meng siliang''s words.


    In the heart also is not from of secretly scold stupid!


    Originally, Liu Quanzhi was so proud that he didn''t care about these details!


    Now you''re suddenly out of the ordinary. If Liu Quan doesn''t notice anything unusual, then Liu Quan will be killed.


    indeed.


    Liu Quan looked back at Meng siliang meaningfully.


    After a moment, he looked back at Li Weng and said, "is that what you mean?"


    "Ha ha... The strength of the leader of the Liu family is the strongest. I follow the leader of the Liu family."


    Li Weng said without hesitation.


    This is a test of Liu Quan.


    However, because of his cunning, how could he be regarded by Liu Quan.,


    Meng siliang knew that he had made a mistake.


    At the moment, I just shut up.


    Liu Quan is really hesitant now.


    Because he suddenly found that Li Weng and Meng siliang seemed to have different ideas in their hearts!


    Meng siliang, in particular, is not normal!


    This old man doesn''t see rabbits and eagles in ordinary days!


    At this time, I am more active than myself! What does that mean? Of course, this old product has a full grasp!


    Read here, Liu Quan''s heart is a flash of a figure.


    "It''s him!"


    Liu Quan''s eyes narrowed, staring at Meng siliang.


    Now he finally understood!


    I''m afraid that Meng siliang, an old man, has the full support of Su Jian.


    If I guess correctly, I''m not sure that man will take on Meng siliang directly and help him win the position of city leader.


    And Li Weng is just an old fox.


    The present posture.


    It''s in line with his nature.


    He is calm and steady.


    Just now, the Li family did not attack with all their strength.


    I can''t say that the old fox had found out something wrong with Meng siliang long ago.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Quan didn''t laugh at himself.


    He thought the strength of the Liu family was the strongest of the three.


    As long as the city Lord''s house is broken, the city Lord''s house must belong to his Liu family.


    But at this time, the Li and Meng families are really unexpected.


    He was the only one who became an idiot and took it seriously!


    Seeing Liu Quan''s self mocking look.


    Li Weng and Meng siliang knew it in their hearts.


    With Liu Quan''s ingenuity, I''m afraid that the guess is not far away even if it is not in the middle.


    Next, it''s meaningless for them to play tricks.


    Among them, Meng siliang, in particular, suffered in his heart.


    Because he got Su Jian''s promise to help him win the title of city leader.


    Now it''s no use making such a fuss!


    "You two, when it''s time, don''t you have any intrigues with me?"


    Liu Quan looked at the two people and asked.


    "This... Ha ha... Master Liu, in that case, you may as well give us some suggestions."


    Li Weng said with a smile.


    There are three of them.


    Only he, the Li family, is inferior to the Liu family in terms of strength.


    Now in terms of strength, even the Meng family is inferior.


    Because a su Jian is enough to make him really scared of the Li family.


    Liu Quan took a deep look at Li Weng and then looked at Meng siliang.


    In a word, his fear of Li Weng is far greater than that of Meng siliang.


    Because Li Weng''s mind is too deep.


    Even if he''s not careful, it''s a trick.


    If you don''t, you can''t!


    At this time, it''s impossible to say that Meng siliang, who has colluded with Su Jian, can''t do it!

 Chapter 2006

    "Ha ha... I naturally listen to master Liu."


    Meng siliang is also pretending to be stupid.


    Even he knows it''s not good for anyone to tear his face at this time.


    Liu Quan nodded.


    "The location of the city Lord''s mansion is more important to you than to me? Danqing city''s auction house annual income of Lingshi has more than one hundred million! I''m afraid no one wants to put down this fat meat! However, since none of the three of us is willing to give up, but none of us wants to be pawns, how about forming a complete alliance among the three of us? "


    Liu Quan thought for a while and said calmly.


    Li Weng and Meng siliang looked at each other and explained that they were not sure about the meaning of Liu Quan''s words.


    After all, there are two sides in the alliance.


    Which one of them would like to be someone else?


    Liu Quan did not have the good spirit looked at two people


    Does he know what they think?


    He knows these two old guys so well!


    "Our three families have no upper and lower division in the alliance. Every year, the income in the city is shared equally by our three families. The three families occupy one side of the city protection array, which is planted by the city Lord''s mansion. What do you think of it?"


    Liu Quan said calmly.


    By now, he doesn''t want to be in the city Lord''s residence.


    Because if Meng siliang really has reached an agreement with Su Jian.


    That''s a huge threat to the Liu family.


    Li Weng, an old man, will fall into the well if he is not sure.


    At this time, he was even lucky that he woke up early.


    If not soft, after a fight, Su Jian came out to take charge of the overall situation.


    Then Liu Quan really wants to cry.


    Li Weng''s eyes brightened.


    This condition has been very good for him.


    After all, the Li family is not as good as the Meng family''s su Jian.


    On the strength is inferior to the Liu family.


    If it''s true, once the war starts.


    Then the Li family can''t find any advantage.


    If such an alliance could be formed at this time, it would be a great help to the Li family.


    However, I heard the suggestion.


    Meng siliang''s face was bitter.


    On Su Jian''s side, he provided a lot of elixirs and spiritual essence to cure daoshang.


    The cost is not small!


    At this time, if he privately changed the agreement with Su Jian.


    Su Jian won''t care. Who is willing to meddle in his business!


    But what about those elixir pills he lost?


    Those elixir pills cost a lot!


    "What? Does the master of the Meng family agree? "


    Liu Quan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said.


    Li Weng also frowned and looked at Meng siliang.


    This condition has been very satisfactory for him.


    If the Meng family really doesn''t agree.


    Then this time he will be on Liu Quan''s side.


    "This..."


    Meng siliang also suffered.


    The ghost knows that he just exhorted him. How did he become like this.


    For those elixirs and spirits that can cure Taoist wounds, his Meng family is about to dry up!


    Is it a good boy?


    Su Jian is like picking up the accumulation of his Meng family for hundreds of years!


    What is this called!


    "Oh, that''s all! Now that the two owners have agreed, what else can I say? "


    Meng siliang sighed helplessly.


    He knew that this time, once he didn''t agree.


    It is estimated that the Li and Liu families will evacuate immediately!


    At that time, they made a lot of noise, but they failed and didn''t even jump up.


    All around, so many practitioners are watching!


    Where are their old faces?


    "Well! In that case, you and I will make an oath. "


    Liu Quan''s face softened a little, nodded and said.


    At present, Liu Quan, Li Weng and Meng siliang also took the oath of heaven at the inner gate of Danqing city.


    At this time, the Dragon night tour in the Lord''s mansion was dignified.


    Previously, the three were not able to work together.


    He doesn''t have much pressure.


    Now it''s different.


    Once these three people are twisted into a rope.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    indeed.


    When Liu Quan and his wife took the oath.


    The three people''s eyes are different from before.


    Because the oath not only agreed on how the three families divide up Danqing city after the event.


    It also includes the siege at this time.


    At this time, Rao is also afraid to cheat.,


    After all, if he breaks the oath, the price is not what he can afford.


    Although this ending is not the best for the three people.


    But for the three people, this ending, at least let them have a sigh of relief.


    Because the next step is to capture the city.


    All three of them are prosperous and all of them are at a loss!


    At least we don''t have to continue the intrigue.


    Even the old fox, Li Weng, was secretly relieved.


    After all, he''s under a lot of pressure.


    At this time, it is quite good to get one-third of the profit distribution of Danqing city.


    "Two! Let''s go! "


    Liu Quan asked calmly.


    Li Weng nodded, then motioned to the family elder beside him,.


    A moment later.


    The inner city guards the city.


    The roaring sound burst the whole Danqing city.


    Even the newly restored buildings around them were once again reduced to ruins in the air flow formed by the fierce bombardment.


    However, none of the owners of those shops dared to speak out.


    After all, who comes out to be a rooster at this time must be killed!


    The dragon family members in the inner city were also nervous at this time.


    Once the moat is broken.


    That means the beginning of the fight.


    If the dragon family turns up, it is not as good as the three families as a whole.


    High end combat power.


    There is only one dragon family, and dragon Tianfang is the peak of Huangjing.


    And Liu Jiaming has a Liu Mo on his face.


    There is another ancestor in the Liu family!


    In the middle of strength.


    Although there are four elders in the dragon family, longzuo, Longteng, Longlin and longan.


    At the same time, there are two elder Keqing, Zongyuan and ye Dao.


    Plus he''s on a dragon night trip.


    Although the middle end strength seems not weak.


    But the three families are all in the middle of the imperial realm.


    In addition to the Dragon night trip itself, the dragon family is all in the early stage of Huangjing.


    The gap was immediately closed.


    In addition, among the three families, the Liu family and the Meng family also had an elder in the Early Imperial realm.


    It can be said that in terms of middle power, both sides are almost equal.


    And the common people on both sides.


    The three families have great advantages!


    There are nearly a thousand people in the three families.


    There are only five or six hundred people in the dragon family.


    The gap is nearly half.


    Once the war starts.


    The battle between the people at the bottom must be one-sided.


    Long Yexing is also very clear about this in his heart.


    But at this time, the dragon family has yuan hot elixir!


    This yuan hot elixir is a short-term self cultivation without sequelae.


    If used properly.


    The disciples of the dragon family may not be able to regain their inferiority.


    It''s just that it''s not very likely.

 Chapter 2007

    Because there is a big gap between the people of the dragon family.


    And the key to all this is long Tianfang.


    Once the dragon family''s Dragon Tianfang can kill Liu Mo!


    Then you can go back and kill the three family owners!


    So for the dragon family, it may not be that there is no chance!


    The key is whether long Tianfang can kill Liu Mo in time.


    as time goes on.


    The forehead of dragon night line is also oozing the wisps of sweat.


    Although this array is mainly supported by the spirit stone.


    But the operation still needs him to coordinate.


    Attack the array with innumerable magical powers in all directions.


    He''s under a lot of pressure.


    Once there is a mistake, it is likely that the whole array will collapse instantly under the chain reaction.


    "Ready!"


    Finally!


    After five hours of dragon night travel.


    He cried out, a little pale.


    And hear the night of the dragon.


    The disciples of the dragon family took out their magic weapons one after another.


    "Master! Why don''t I hold on for a while? You''re wasting too much. You''d better recover. "


    Dragon left in a side eyebrow tight Cu of remind a way.


    Among the three masters, Liu Quan is the strongest.


    When we wait for the dragon to travel at night, we will fight against the enemy Liu Quan.


    In such a state, it''s very dangerous for the dragon to travel at night!


    "No harm! Even if I spend a lot of money, Liu Quan is no better in my eyes! "


    Long Yexing''s face stares at Liu QUANDAO.


    The shadow didn''t come back until now!


    He knows it in his heart!


    I''m afraid the shadow will never come back!


    The shadow has followed him for thousands of years!


    Never asked him for even a stone!


    And all the things he needs to do are arranged for the shadow to do.


    Shadow for his dragon family to pay can be said to do everything!


    What about his dragon night trip?


    Finally, I didn''t even see the body of the shadow!


    It''s impossible to have a burial mound in a cemetery.


    He could hardly wait for Liu Quan to scratch his skin and cramp.


    In his view, even if today can die! But Liu Quan, he must kill himself!


    He wants revenge for the shadow!


    Revenge for your daughter!


    Click!


    In the sky.


    The inner city''s city protection array has finally split a hole!


    Long Yexing''s face changed slightly.


    He knew that what should come would come after all.


    "All the people of the dragon family will listen to the order! Prepare to take pills! I''ve slaughtered these scumbags from three families


    Long Zuo roared angrily.


    Long Lin and long an are going to assist Ye Dao and Zongyuan.


    And he longzuo needs to fight with Longteng to lead the children of other people in the dragon family.


    Both the Liu and Li families have an elder at the beginning of the imperial realm.


    There''s a lot of pressure on both of them.


    Because their goal is never to block each other!


    It''s killing each other!


    Only by killing each other can they be regarded as able to relieve Qi! It''s not a loss!


    At this time, the practitioners who were watching in the distance were almost out of their mouths.


    At the same time, other family forces in the city are also alive.


    They want three families and the dragon family to die together!


    In this way, they will have a chance to be superior!


    Bang!


    With the great battle of city protection broken!


    All the people in the long family took the yuan Huo hot elixir directly.


    For a time, the dragon family was very popular.


    The people of the three families were shocked.


    For the dragon family''s yuan hot elixir.


    Only Liu Quan, the three of them and some of the family elders and Liu Mo knew about it


    Ordinary disciples don''t know about it at all.


    For a moment, I looked at the mighty power of those dragon family people in front of me.


    For a moment, those people in the three families were really scared.


    "Kill


    With Liu Quan''s roar mixed with aura, he drank it out.


    For a time, the people of the three families all gave up their fear.


    For a time, the people of the dragon family rushed up with their magic weapon.


    Long Yexing takes the lead in cutting Liu Quan''s head step by step.


    How strong!


    Liu Quan was shocked.


    For Dragon night travel.


    They don''t know much about the three families.


    Because long Yexing has always been diligent in family affairs.


    Almost never out of Danqing city.


    And for so many years, long Ye Xing has never done anything.


    Their three families know nothing about Dragon night travel!


    I don''t even know what the Dragon night walk is.


    But at this time, it seems that the strength of the Dragon night line is simply too strong!


    If not for the previous consumption is too much!


    I''m afraid Liu Quan will be killed by long Yexing in half an hour!


    "Dragon night! You are too big after all! If you reply, I''m really not your opponent. It''s a pity! Now you have no hope at all


    Liu Quan''s gloomy face took out the big knife, parried long Yexing''s attack and sneered.


    "Liu Quan! I''ll show you today! Even if it costs a lot! I''m going to kill you! You''re just a bunch of meat! "


    As he spoke, the breath of dragon night suddenly rose.


    This time, even the others in the distance were shocked.


    At this time, the breath of dragon night is very stable and long.


    It''s definitely not a temporary promotion cultivation caused by some skill pills.


    Liu Quan''s eyes narrowed.


    My heart is already a little gloomy.


    At this time, the breath of dragon''s night travel was almost the same as that of the late imperial realm.


    It was only a few years before Liu Quan entered the imperial territory.


    It''s absolutely impossible to compare it with dragon night travel.


    As for leapfrog killing?


    That''s not something everyone can do.


    For most people in the cultivation world.


    A small gap is enough to be the gap between life and death.


    The attack power of dragon night travel is extremely strong.


    At this time, in addition to the cultivation, Liu Quan was slightly over the head.


    I have to say that if we go on like this, grandma Liu quankong is very dangerous.


    Li Weng and his wife frowned slightly at this time.


    Once long Yexing really kills Liu Quan, no matter where he goes, it''s a disaster!


    Because both of them were just the accomplishments of the middle emperor.,


    At this time, in the face of the two imperial realms, they just had some advantages at the beginning.,


    You don''t want to kill for a while.


    And once long Yexing takes the lead in killing Liu Quan.


    Then the two of them will have a slight lift.


    No matter who you choose first.


    The person chosen has almost no way to live.


    And at this point in the distance.


    Long Tianfang and Liu Mo have been fighting together.


    However, it seems that we can''t decide whether to win or lose without three or five hours.


    Such as long Tianfang, Liu Mo, a practitioner of such strength.


    A big war is possible for a few days.


    On the other hand, Liu Quan and long night travel.


    Not to mention a few days.


    I''m afraid it won''t last for an hour.


    "The Phoenix roars and the Dragon sings!"


    The sword in the hand of long Yexing drinks with low.


    It turned out to be a long dragon with amazing power.


    Liu Quan''s eyes narrowed.


    In the hand big knife aura crazy swallow to suck up.


    "Die for me!"


    Liu Quan took the lead and chopped it off at the waist of the dragon.


    Long Yexing swept out his sword calmly


    Dong!


    With a crack.


    Cough!


    Liu Quan never thought of it.


    The attack power of long Yexing is so terrible!


    Although there is a gap between him and long Yexing in strength.


    But it''s not so outrageous. He can''t even catch a blow!?


    Long Yexing saw Liu Quan fly out upside down.


    At the moment, his face was as cold as ice, and he came in the air with a long sword.


    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    Looking at the approaching dragon at night.


    Liu Quan is not willing to roar.


    "Well! I''m afraid your grandfather doesn''t have that spare time! "


    Long Yexing sneered.


    Liu Mo is fighting with his father long Tianfang.


    There is no time to notice here.


    "Ha ha, Liu Mo doesn''t have that spare time, but I have that spare time."


    Suddenly, a voice said with a smile.


    Dragon night suddenly face slightly a hundred years.


    He could still hear the sound.


    Definitely not Liu Mo!


    However, he did not feel the existence of each other.


    "The peak of Huangjing?"


    Dragon night travel, a cool heart.


    He never thought that the Liu family had a second imperial peak.


    What''s going on these years?


    "Don''t the people in your city master''s mansion remember the old age?"


    At this time, a haggard old man appeared in front of Liu Quan with a smile.


    The dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly at night.


    "It''s you!? How can you! Not dead! "


    Long Ye Xing lost his voice in surprise.

 Chapter 2008

    At this time, the old man who appeared in front of long Yexing was named Liu Ji.


    However, Liu Ji was only in the later stage of the imperial realm.


    In the city of Danqing, he is the number one person.


    In those days, an ancestor of the dragon family, who was at the top of the imperial realm, was ordered to hunt Liu Ji.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Liu Ji, who was in the later period of Huangjing, was surprisingly powerful.


    Although the old ancestor of the dragon family came back, he was badly hurt.


    But it''s only been more than ten years.


    If not, the ancestor of the dragon family has a good chance to be promoted to Zunjing!


    Long Yexing also had some impression on this matter.


    Because he met Liu Ji when he was a child.


    And according to the words of the ancestor of the dragon family, he should have killed Liu Ji in the end.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Liu Ji said quietly with a smile.


    Dragon night line breathing slightly a stagnation.


    He''s really powerful.


    Even in the later period of the imperial realm, it was just like this.


    However, Liu Ji was a practitioner who took the peak of the imperial realm to his back in the later period of the imperial realm.


    At this time, let alone his dragon night trip.


    His father, long Tianfang, may not be Liu Ji''s rival.


    "Liu Quan, an unworthy descendant, visited his ancestors."


    When Liu Quan saw Liu Ji appear, he was respectful.


    "Well! The face of the Liu family is a shame for you! I can''t even kill a peer! "


    Liu Ji glanced at Liu Quan beside him and said in a cold voice.


    With his strength, it is enough to deal with practitioners who are a little higher than himself.


    At this time, Liu Quan could not fight with the Dragon night travel.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    When Liu Quan heard this, he did not dare to refute it.


    After all, he knows his grandfather very well.


    In the same order, it is very strong.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Dragon night travel, at this time the heart of a cold.


    If there is only one Liu family, Liu Mo is the peak of Huangjing.


    Then the dragon family has some hope.


    But at this time, Liu Ji suddenly jumped out.


    What can he do to resist the dragon family?


    This extra peak combat power is absolutely a disaster for the dragon family.


    "It seems that the old immortal of your dragon family is dead."


    Liu Ji looked around at the two sides of the war, then shook his head and sighed.


    In his opinion, only the old ancestor of the dragon family is his opponent.


    And he is also to prevent the old ancestor of the dragon family from being killed.


    Or the dragon family and other strong players.


    However, at this time, there should be no more.


    If there were still strong players, I''m afraid they would have done so long ago.


    "Well! Even if the ancestor of the dragon family is dead, you can''t underestimate the dragon family! "


    Long Yexing was also angry.


    Liu Ji obviously didn''t pay attention to other members of the dragon family.


    This naturally includes their father and son.


    "Ha ha, your dragon family is really in decline now."


    Liu Ji didn''t care about the hand said.


    After that, a long gun flashed in his hand.


    Then, the fine awn on the long gun soared, and the breath was even more powerful.


    "Who is that man!? What a strong momentum


    "It seems to be a member of the Liu family?"


    "The dragon family is over! That man''s breath is too strong! "


    ...


    In the minds of those practitioners who were watching from a distance, they thought that the dragon family was finished.


    A strong person whose breath is stronger than the peak of the imperial realm.


    One person is enough to sweep.


    At this time, there are still people outside the city guard.


    It can be said that the dragon family has no hope at all.


    The Dragon night line doesn''t want to do more waiting, in the hand long sword mingles with the strong spirit Gang to meet Liu Ji''s head to split up.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Liu Ji calmly raised his long gun in his hand. It seemed that he just swept it away.


    Ding!


    Long Yexing''s sword came out of his hand.


    Even his hands began to shake.


    It seems that Liu Ji didn''t use any spiritual power just now.


    But the power is outrageous.


    At this time, his hands were slightly numb. If he did it again, his hands would not be able to hold the sword.


    The Dragon reaches out at night and holds it in the void.


    The flying sword instantly returned to his hands again.


    "Ha ha... Long Ye Xing! What about the guy who used to follow you? Is he dead? "


    See dragon night line eat shriveled.


    Liu Quan laughs.


    Although Su Jian is not willing to cooperate with Liu Quan.


    But Liu Quan gets rid of Su Jian and goes outside the city to stop long Zixuan.


    And Su Jian told Liu Quan about it after he killed Yun Ying.


    But after that, Su Jian also found that Liu Quan was quite scheming.


    To cooperate with such a person is to seek skin from a tiger.


    So he found Meng siliang.


    When long Yexing heard Liu Quan''s words, he was furious.


    At this time, Liu Quan''s expression is almost clear, he knows that cloud shadow will not appear.


    "You sent someone to kill the shadow!"


    Long Ye Xing''s face is gloomy.


    "Ha ha... That''s right! The one next to you is dead


    Liu Quan laughs freely.


    When long Yexing heard this, he wanted to chop Liu Quan into pieces on the spot.


    Boom~


    The breath of long Yexing soars again.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you have some means. It''s a pity! After all, it''s only a small way to improve the strength of the secret method. "


    Liu Ji some accident saw the Dragon night line, but did not care.


    Although the Dragon night tour has once again enhanced its own breath.


    Even the breath of dragon night travel at this time has approached the peak of Huangjing.


    But it''s still a bit of a sight in front of the ordinary peak of Huangjing.


    But he is different from Liu Ji!


    He was the best in his class.


    At this time, the strength of dragon''s night travel is only promoted by secret method.


    Although the breath seems very strong, it is actually very vain.


    If it''s against the peak of ordinary Huangjing, maybe it''s still useful.


    But in front of him, such promotion is meaningless!


    "Well! Old thief! My ancestors of the dragon family didn''t kill you! Today, I''m going to kill you for the ancestors of my family! "


    Long Yexing said coldly.


    What he wants to kill is Liu Quan.


    But can Liu Quan be killed


    Can Liu Ji watch him kill his descendants?


    "Well! Huang Mao''s tone is not small! When I was practicing Taoism, your father was still wet! "


    Liu Ji sneers scornfully a way.


    And long Yexing obviously doesn''t want to be wordy.


    The long sword in his hand shows its spirit and comes sweeping.


    Liu Ji waved his long gun.


    Although he looks haggard, but the gun in his hands is like a dragon in general.


    Advance, attack and retreat.


    Dong! Dong


    Just for a moment.


    Dragon night trip is a series of more than ten sword.


    However, Liu Ji is not in a hurry to raise his hand to block all his attacks.


    "Younger generation? Is that your anger? merely mediocre! I will teach you what is strength! "


    Liu Ji''s breath suddenly converged.

 Chapter 2009

    Whoosh!


    The moment of breath convergence.


    Liu Ji''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Long Ye Xing was shocked.


    He knew that Liu Ji would start to attack hard next.


    And the reason why the high-level practitioners can fight against the low-level practitioners is that they have no disadvantage.


    It lies in the fact that once the high-level practitioners completely hide their own breath.


    It is almost impossible for the low-level practitioners to find the trace of the high-level practitioners.


    At this time, the cultivation of dragon night was just in the middle of the imperial realm.


    Although by virtue of the magic power secret method, I have improved my cultivation a lot.


    But after all, it''s just external force.


    It is impossible to find Liu Ji in his soul realm.


    However, he looked around and found that he could not feel the slightest breath of Liu Ji.


    All of a sudden, he felt a bad wind coming on his back.


    "Old thief!"


    Dragon night line heart a tight, when the hand in the long sword hard toward behind split out.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the long sword in longyexing''s hand came out again.


    Previously, Liu Ji just picked it up.


    At this time, he couldn''t resist Liu Ji''s attack.


    It''s just a blow, and he''s gone.


    "Descendants of the dragon family! I can''t bear it


    Whew!


    Liu Ji''s voice is calm.


    The long gun has penetrated longyexing''s chest.


    The powerful breath of Huangjing peak rushed into the body of longyexing in an instant.


    Poof!


    Dragon night line big mouth spurts blood, however at this time he does not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    Liu Ji''s breath rushed into his body, just like the tiger rushed into the sheep.


    The aura in his body is fragile, and it can''t be resisted at all.


    It''s just two breaths. His meridians have been damaged in many places.


    Dare not have the slightest delay, dragon night line urges the whole body aura towards Liu Ji''s breath.


    Zizi~~


    A moment later, the breath that rushed into the body of longyexing was forced out of the body.


    However, after this toss, his face turned pale.


    Looking up, his eyes were full of fear.


    He thought that he could resist one or two if he had improved his cultivation once again.


    As long as he finds a chance to sneak attack and kill Liu Quan, he will not lose.


    But at this time, Liu Ji''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Even under the double promotion of magic power and secret method, it is still not Liu Ji''s opponent.


    Looking back at the children of the dragon family.


    At this time, the children of the dragon family were dead and wounded.


    At this time, the efficacy of Dan medicine has been lost.


    But there are too many people in the three families.


    Even at this time, there are still nearly 200 more than the dragon family.


    The accomplishments of the three families are no worse than those of the dragon family.


    At this time, the children of the dragon family have begun to enter a disadvantage.


    It can be predicted that all the people of the dragon family will die in an hour!


    Even at this time, Longlin, longan, ye Dao and Zongyuan were not easy.


    After all, they were only in the early days of imperial territory.


    It''s hard to face Li Weng and Meng siliang in the middle of the imperial realm.


    Originally, he should have defeated Liu Quan at this time, and then he can bring change to any battle circle.


    However, at this time, the dragon family has all the disadvantages.


    Buzzing~


    At this point.


    There was a distant hum.


    The powerful atmosphere that followed soared into the sky.


    Dragon night line eyes instantly revealed a trace of panic.


    This breath belongs to longtianfang!


    "It''s... It''s not possible!"


    Long Yexing murmured in disbelief.


    For the two imperial peaks, it is normal to have a big war for several days.


    At this time, how could long Tianfang suddenly raise his own breath to such a level!


    This seems to have been the use of a secret to enhance the strength of the.


    At this time, long Tianfang used the secret method first, which can only show that long Tianfang was absolutely in danger in the war.


    However, Liu Mo is just a peak of the imperial realm, just between Bo Zhong and long Tian.


    How is it possible to force long Tianfang to such an extent?


    "Dragon night! Didn''t you expect that? My Liu family bought a Fubao in Wuling city at a great cost


    Liu Quan felt the breath in the distance and said with pride.


    "Fubao!"


    Dragon night line, eyes slightly a coagulation.


    This talisman is a very special type of magic weapon.


    Ordinary magic weapons are made of materials.


    This Fubao is different.


    He mixed some high-grade materials together to make paper.


    Then the practitioners engraved their own powers on it.


    This Fubao is extremely rare.


    Because the practitioners who make Fubao should not only be proficient in the magic power engraved on Fubao.


    At the same time, we have to have deep attainments against Tao!


    Because Fubao needs to use the array pattern to seal a practitioner''s power in Fubao.


    Because Fubao is difficult to make and expensive, ordinary practitioners even have that ability.


    I won''t bother to make such a thing.


    Because the price Fubao can sell is out of proportion to his cost.


    Some powerful forces, such as the Wanjia of Tianding City, may be able to get a Fubao to protect themselves when they go out.


    And because it''s disposable, and it''s expensive, it''s hard to sell, so there''s no one to make it.


    However, there are more or less spread in the cultivation world.


    And one can let long Tianfang deal with it like this.


    It''s at least the best Fubao of the earth level, even the best Fubao of the earth level.


    And the value of a rune treasure of the highest grade on the earth is almost in the tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    If it''s the best Fubao of the earth level, it''s worth at least 30 million spirit stones.


    "Liu Quan! What a big hand you Liu family are


    Dragon night line is almost gnashing teeth said.


    He didn''t expect that the Liu family was so willing to pay for it in order to win the city Lord''s mansion!


    I took tens of millions of spirit stones to buy a disposable Fubao.


    It''s like setting off fireworks with a thousand spirit stones.


    "Ha ha... As long as you can capture Danqing City, what''s the point of ten thousand spirit stones?"


    Liu Quan didn''t care.


    At this time, long Tian''s heart is already cold.


    Because he knew that he would never live today!


    The Fubao used by Liu Mo is the best Fubao of the earth level.


    Although he pushed his secret method to the extreme, he might be able to block a blow.


    But after a blow, he basically declared that he was waiting to die.


    With the breath burst to the extreme.


    Long Tianfang''s eyes narrowed and his fierce color showed.


    He has been a monk for more than ten thousand years.


    I had expected such an ending today.


    It''s just death.


    At the moment, his whole body aura, as if not lethal general crazy poured into the hands of the sword.


    It''s his best strike.


    Pour all your own spiritual power into the magic weapon.


    It''s his way of saving his life.

 Chapter 2010

    He didn''t know how many people he killed in the early years.,


    The price of using this power is that after using it, he will lose all his aura.


    It''s not even going to take off.


    He''ll have to be slaughtered.


    In terms of the war situation at this time.


    Even if he could kill Liu Mo with this blow, he would never survive.


    The other three clansmen, even any mortal, can touch his neck with a knife.


    At this time, Liu Mo''s hand.


    On a piece of golden talisman paper, countless spiritual powers constantly emerge, and then gather in the sky.


    In this Rune paper is a magical power stored by a monk in the later period of Zunjing.


    In principle, Zunjing will suffer at least a heavy blow in the mid-term.


    And those practitioners in the middle of Zunjing will die!


    However, at this time, with the continuous infusion of the long sword spirit power in Longtian''s letting go.


    Liu Mo felt a little hairy in his heart for no reason.


    For this move of long Tianfang, he is very clear.


    Although the cost is great, but the power is also amazing!


    However, Fubao in his hand was not liberated in an instant.


    Just a few breaths.


    Long Tianfang was shocked, and then his body slowly fell to the ground.,


    At this time, all his spiritual power had been poured into his sword.


    Buzzing~


    The long sword in his hand made a series of buzzing sounds, as if he could not bear such terrible spiritual power.


    Long Tianfang sighs in his heart.


    This magic weapon has been with him for thousands of years.


    And after today.


    This magic weapon will also be completely broken.


    Because this magical power is to force its own spiritual power into the magic weapon.


    And this process will destroy the structure of the magic weapon.


    "Kill


    Long Tian let go and hurled the sword.


    In an instant, countless auras from the sword rushed to Liu Mo like a comet in the sky.


    Liu Mo felt the power of the sword and was shocked.


    Long Tianfang is the peak of Huangjing.


    At this time, the whole body''s spiritual power is infused into the sword.


    Even his heart was cold with that power.


    At the moment, he will also communicate with Fubao with his spiritual consciousness.


    In the sky, a handprint came down.


    This time, even Liu Ji''s face became dignified.


    Because even he did not dare to underestimate the strike of long Tianfang.


    Even in his view, long Tianfang''s attack, even if it was him, might not be able to stop without injury.


    As the sword turned into a comet, it collided with the handprint.


    Dong!


    There was a loud noise enough to tear the sky.


    The spirit of terror burst out in an instant.


    Click!


    Danqing city''s big battle to protect the city, it was also jumped out to pick cracks!


    Long Yexing felt something in his heart and looked at the crack in the sky in horror.


    At this time, there is a real practitioner in the early stage of Zunjing besides the great battle of protecting the city!


    Once the fortress protection array is broken, the worshipper must enter Danqing city directly.


    When the time comes, his dragon family will make the situation worse!


    Now he took out the jade tablet.


    Then he began to repair the crack of the array in the sky.


    However, when Su Jian was in the early stage of respecting the realm, he didn''t miss such an opportunity.


    In his hand, a magic weapon like an embroidery needle was pinched between his fingers.


    "Hey, hey! Now that the array is broken! Let me come to the city to see the opera. "


    Su Jian laughs and throws out the embroidery needle.


    The embroidery needle came out of hand.


    A sharp breath on it instantly penetrated the crack.


    Then, the powerful penetrating force is only in an instant.


    He broke the array in the sky.


    As the operator of the array.


    Long Yexing''s eyes widened in disbelief


    Even those who respect the environment.


    Even at this time, the big array broke a gap.


    It''s absolutely impossible to break it with one blow!


    But he didn''t know that Su Jian was an embroidery needle.


    It was refined to deal with the array.


    Although this embroidery needle doesn''t look big, once the spirit pays attention to it.


    Sharp needle tip, will become invincible.


    Once there is a gap in the array,


    With the sharpness of the needle tip and the blessing of spiritual power.


    It''s easy to break the rules of war.


    The embroidery needle was also a treasure that Su Jian got by accident.


    The bigger the magic weapon, the easier it is to refine.


    And it''s like some flying palace magic weapon.


    Even for those who have no experience, they just need to learn the experience of refining utensils.


    Can be simply refined out, of course, the quality of nature can not be compared with the master.


    The ordinary practitioners can''t refine the magic weapon like the embroidery needle.


    Even if some already extraordinary refiners want to refine such an embroidery needle, they have to spend a lot of effort.


    And other special magic weapons.


    As clocks, cups, bowls, nails, tripods, and other magic weapons.


    All of them contain some of the best principles of heaven and earth.


    Although ordinary refiners can make a shape.


    But there is no such charm of heaven and earth.


    All the special types of magic weapons that contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth are treasures in the cultivation world.


    Although the embroidery needle of Su Jian is not a treasure, it is also a rare special type of magic weapon.


    And see the array directly broken.


    Su Jian also smile a little, stretch out a hand to take back the embroidery needle.


    Then he stepped into Danqing city.


    Long Yexing''s face is pale and looks at Su Jian who comes from the sky.


    Once the fortress protection array is broken.


    It has to be repaired before it can be turned on again.


    And at this time, where does he have time to repair the array.


    With the loss of the city protection array, it''s not only Su Jian who comes in.


    And the other three families are more unscrupulous.


    At this time, long Tianfang and Liu Mo, who are in a fierce collision, are doing their best.


    Liu Mo''s Fubao is a supernatural power stored in it by a practitioner in the later period of Zunjing.


    But after all, it was Liu Mo who manipulated it.


    Moreover, the power engraved in Fu Bao is not as powerful as I am.


    So at this time, their magic power was deadlocked.


    Long Tianfang looks at his sword in the sky in despair.


    At this time, the sword began to crack.


    If you can''t penetrate Liu Mo''s attack, it must take only a moment.


    His magic weapon, the long sword, is about to break completely.


    If the handprint falls, he must have no reason to live.


    Liu Ji''s eyebrows are picked.


    After all, Liu Mo is a strong man in the family!


    He Liu Ji earlier years and the dragon family''s ancestor after a war, although saved his life.


    But Dantian was also hit by the injury.


    By chance, he broke through the imperial realm and reached the peak of the imperial realm.,


    But Shouyuan is a big discount.


    At this time, his Shouyuan is at most one or two thousand years.


    And Liu Mo is still full of Shouyuan at this time.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to let Liu Mo die like this.

 Chapter 2011

    At the moment, he soared into the air and was about to fly in the direction of Liu mo.


    "Old thief! Don''t go


    Long Yexing sees Liu Ji leaving.


    Now I can''t care about my injury any more.


    The blow was his father''s last.


    Once you can''t make a difference.


    I''m afraid the Talong family will lose the qualification to cause great damage to the three families.


    He reached out for a move.


    The sword, which had been shaken out in the distance, was once again in his hand.


    Then the aura in the body poured into the sword crazily.


    See Liu Ji unexpectedly head also don''t return of toward Liu Mo rushed past.


    Long Ye Xing is very anxious.


    Liu Mo almost blocked his father''s attack.


    At this time, once Liu Ji is over, long Tianfang''s last strike is bound to be fruitless.


    "Kill me!"


    Long Ye Xing takes his last breath.


    Struggling to wave out of the hands of the sword.


    His strength was originally promoted by secret methods and magical powers.


    At this time, one after another, the breath was already extremely unstable.


    At this time, with all one''s strength, his accomplishments almost plummeted.


    "Well! The people of the dragon family are really ungrateful! I wanted you to live a little longer! I didn''t expect you to die on your own! "


    Feel the powerful aura coming from behind.


    Liu jileng snorted, and the light and shadow of his long gun flashed.


    Then a gun shot out.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the gun runs through the sword gang of dragon''s night walk, and goes straight to the dragon''s night walk.


    Whew!


    Dragon night, big mouth blood spray sky.


    The shadow of the gun nailed him directly to the ground.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that the fierce aura rushed into his body.


    His body is already in a mess.


    The practitioners who watched the battle in the distance took a cool breath.


    Dragon night travel!


    He was the leader of Danqing city and was cultivated in the middle of the imperial territory.


    At this time, he was nailed to the ground.


    What a power it is!


    I glanced at the Dragon at night.


    Liu Ji reaches out his hand and throws out his long gun.


    The light flashed away.


    Bang!


    Long Tianfang''s sword broke on the spot.


    His magic weapon, long sword, was very fragile after being forced to infuse a lot of aura.


    At this time by Liu Ji''s long gun through.


    On the spot is turned into a pile of dust.


    Long Tianfang looked at a scene in the sky, and he was in despair.


    "Father


    Dragon night line not reconciled loud roar way.


    I don''t know my daughter''s life or death now, so the shadow may have fallen.


    At this time, even his father is going to die?


    Long Ye Xing heart pain!


    hardly wished to live.


    The people closest to each other, just for a few days, have all left themselves.


    A moment of loneliness and despair enveloped him.


    "Ha ha... Dragon night trip! I''m so sorry that I didn''t let you see your daughter die with your own eyes! "


    When Liu Quan saw the palmprint in the distance, he would take it on long Tianfang.


    Now I''m laughing.


    Over the years, he has been run by long Yexing.


    After all, both sides have fallen out.


    Long Ye Xing will not be polite to him.


    But in view of the great battle of protecting the city.


    He didn''t dare to tear his face with long Yexing.


    He couldn''t help it any longer.


    At this time, I see the despair on the face of longyexing, and now I continue to attack longyexing''s mind.


    Cough!


    Hear Liu Quan''s haunt.


    Dragon night line is a blood spurt out.


    Despair, reluctance, anger


    He didn''t know what he was feeling.


    "Ah... The Lord''s mansion is over!"


    "Yes! If the dragon family is in charge of the city master''s mansion, at least our small family has a way to live. If the three big families are in charge of Danqing City, I''m afraid our small family will never live again. "


    "Yes! That Liu Quan is always arrogant! It''s more arrogant to occupy the Lord''s mansion this time. "


    "I''m afraid the three families won''t lose their vitality. We''d better go back and make arrangements early. If we can''t leave Danqing city early, maybe we can save ourselves."


    At present, the patriarchs and elders of other families around them all shook their heads and sighed.


    For them, the best outcome is naturally to lose both sides.


    In this way, they will have a chance to turn over completely.


    But if you can''t lose both.


    They would rather let the dragon family take charge of Danqing city.


    Because at least the dragon family is in charge, there is a way for these small families to survive.


    In fact, long Yexing has always been quite tolerant of these small families.


    And once Liu Quan took charge of the city Lord''s office.


    Everyone can imagine.


    Other family forces in Danqing city must be suppressed to the extreme.


    It''s better to leave early than that.


    But at a time when everyone''s in a state of separation.


    The end of the sky.


    A sword light cut through the sky, like a meteor chasing the moon.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, and I don''t know how much distance I''ve made.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly someone looked in surprise and called to the distance.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    An extremely strong breath is approaching at an amazing speed.


    Dong!


    It''s not until the practitioners in Danqing see what''s coming.


    A long sword has cut through the void and nailed to Liu Mo''s Fubao magic power.


    With a not too big crack.


    Liu Mo''s Fubao magic power is broken in an instant.


    "What is it?"


    This time, even Liu Mo was confused.


    The magic power is about to kill long Tianfang.


    It was broken for no reason.


    The flying thing is too fast! Fast, he didn''t even see what it was!


    Liu Ji looks at Liu Mo in amazement.


    Even with his strength, he didn''t see what happened.


    "Sword."


    And at this point, the end of the sky.


    A calm voice called.


    And with the words down.


    That just rushed out of the sword a flash, is to turn the direction toward the direction of the back.


    And at the end of the sky in the distance.


    A figure came from the air.


    "Is that a man?"


    "Was that his magic weapon just now?"


    "So fast! How strong! Who the hell is this? Is it hard to be a strong man? "


    "I don''t know if it''s Zunjing, but it seems that it''s for the dragon family of the city master''s mansion!"


    For a moment, everyone was waiting to see the figure at the end of the sky.


    However, at this time, only Su Jian on the spot could hold a bucket of cold sweat on his head.


    If others don''t know, how can he!


    Zunjing?


    I Pooh!


    Even the God Emperor didn''t have this ability when he respected the realm!


    He himself was at the beginning of Zunjing. How could he not understand the means of Zunjing practitioners!


    Although this sword looks ordinary.


    However, the Dao contained in that sword is absolutely beyond the reach of those who respect the environment.


    And even he didn''t see it clearly.


    If that person hits him.


    I''m afraid he''s in a different position now.


    Liu Mo turns his head and looks at Liu Ji.


    His meaning is very clear, no matter who is coming! Kill long Tianfang first!


    Because the city Lord''s mansion now has a dragon in heaven! As long as you kill him, it''s easy to say what''s left.

 Chapter 2012

    Feel the breath in the distance.


    Liu Ji really hesitated.


    After all, the man obviously came for the dragon''s family.


    But the dragon heaven of the dragon family is immortal!


    If they miss this opportunity, they will never have another one.


    Although it may offend that elder, as for that elder, it may not be true that he will have the same understanding with his younger generation, right?


    After a moment, I watched the figure in the distance.


    Liu Ji shows a trace of fierce color and nods to Liu mo.


    When Liu Mo sees Liu Ji''s sign, he looks at long Tianfang with a sneer in his heart.


    Between the Lius and the longs, it was a sea of hatred.


    See Liu Mo''s cold eyes.


    Long Tian was surprised.


    He thought that at this time, the Liu family should not dare to do it easily.


    But at this time, looking at Liu Mo''s eyes, he understood.


    Liu Mo wants him to die!


    "That''s all! The dragon family can be saved! Fortunately, although I can''t see the prosperity of the dragon family in my life, it''s worth it to know that the dragon family will prosper in my death. "


    Looking at Liu Mo, a knife has been raised in his hand.


    Long Tianfang gave a gloomy smile.


    Liu Mo hand knife is almost a moment, is to throw out a Linggang.


    Long Yexing sees Liu Mo''s hand suddenly.


    Rage in my heart!


    He is also a right time when Charlotte returns. These people dare not kill the people of the dragon family in front of Charlotte.


    But he didn''t expect that Liu Mo would dare to kill at this time!


    "You don''t want to talk about killing people in front of me, don''t you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At the moment, Long Xiao once again out of his hands.


    A streamer flashed.


    Whew!


    Sharp sword light instantly broke Liu Mo''s Linggang.


    At the same time, the Dragon Xiao sword castrated Liu Mo directly through the Dantian.


    Liu Mo''s eyes widened in horror.


    He didn''t expect that this elder was so merciless.


    In his mind, such a senior should at least consider his identity?


    Even if you see his hand, you should not kill him. At most, it is just to hurt him!


    But he looked down at a hole in his belly.


    Liu Mo was in despair.


    That sword is too powerful.


    His Dantian was penetrated at the same time, the strong impact has directly smashed his Dantian.


    Even the aura in his elixir field disappeared before the riot.


    Now he understood.


    The gap between him and the visitors is unimaginable!


    Liu Ji also stepped back in horror.


    He also did not expect that the visitors were so cruel.


    They are treated with no mercy.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Charlotte''s figure has come near.


    At this time, his appearance had changed to the one he had lived in before.


    Although the three families may have guessed his identity,.


    But after all, that''s just what the three families guessed.


    Other people in Danqing don''t know.


    At this time, we can''t expose our identity.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor HaoChen will take photos sooner or later.


    "Yes! He


    See Charlotte.


    Liu Quan and Li Weng were shocked.


    They were already suspicious.


    At this time, I saw Charlotte come back, and the fighting power was so amazing.


    They already had 50% assurance in their heart, this is the person that emperor HaoChen pursued and killed.


    And Charlotte has been missing for so long!


    It was just after the messenger of emperor HaoChen left that Charlotte also left.


    The reason is even more intriguing.


    At this time, Liu Quan''s three people were already thrilled.


    If this young man is really Charlotte.


    The three of them, no! The three of them! There is absolutely no way to live!


    At the beginning, Charlotte gave Taigu danfang to the three of them, not for the sake of their family power.


    By this time, they had already forgotten their original intention.


    At this time to see Charlotte back to Danqing City, the three hearts of a cold, even a sense of death, as if they had turned into a sharp blade on their neck.


    "Master! I don''t know who you are? "


    Liu Ji doesn''t know Charlotte.


    Even when Danqing city encountered Zhao Jing, he was still outside in seclusion.


    Although when I knew it, I came back in a hurry.


    But at that time, Danqing city was basically stable.


    So he''s not right. It''s time for Charlotte to change her face.


    Even when he got Taigu danfang.


    Liu Quan didn''t tell him the truth!


    Otherwise, Liu Ji and Liu Mo are of the same mind.


    It is true that Liu Quan may not be so reckless.


    "What? Liu Quan didn''t tell you how he got his Tai Gu Dan Fang back then? "


    Charlotte glanced at Liu Quan interestingly and said with a smile.


    Liu Quan and his three men have not yet been determined.


    At this time, Charlotte''s words were just like telling them.


    At the moment, the three people were terrified.


    An existence that can be chased by the emperor HaoChen all over the world.


    That''s not the kind of person they can get in a small family.


    Especially the three of them know Charlotte best.


    Zhao Jing was so powerful at the beginning.


    But isn''t it true that Charlotte beat away between the two cities?


    Plus the powerful sword just now.


    At this time, their hearts were full of despair.


    Liu Ji frowned and looked at Liu Quan.


    He also asked Liu Quan at the beginning.


    However, Liu Quan only told him that the Taigu danfang was a cave where the three of them went out together and met a strong man in ancient times.,


    The rest of them didn''t exist, only a few danfang were left.


    Then they divided the danfang equally.


    "The Taigu danfang in the younger generation''s family came from a powerful cave that had been destroyed in the ancient times. What do you mean by that?"


    Liu Ji frowned slightly.


    With the cultivation of Charlotte, it should not be for the sake of so many low-level danfang?


    Until this time, he did not know that Liu Quan did not tell him the truth from the beginning.


    At this time, Liu Quan is already sweating!


    Isn''t this the betrayal of chiguoguo?


    At the beginning, Charlotte had already made an agreement when she gave them the danfang.


    At the beginning, the three also vowed.


    "Is that right?"?! Hehe... Why don''t I know when I became a great power in ancient times? "


    Charlotte was also a little angry.


    Just forget the original intention!


    That''s great! It''s not just the source.


    I''m already dead!


    For a moment, his heart is also diaphragm should not.


    "Former... Former... Elder... We are blinded by interests! Please spare my life! I will be determined to work hard for you


    Liu Quan saw Charlotte''s deep eyes.


    At the moment, he ran out in panic, knelt on the ground and cried.

 Chapter 2013

    See this scene in front of you.


    Liu Ji still can''t see the problem.


    Then he could have been killed.


    But it also made him more angry.


    How dare you defy what such an existence tells you?


    I really don''t know how many kilos I have?


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Yes! Why did Liu Quan suddenly kneel down to that young man? "


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a reversal. It seemed that the young man was very strong."


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid that the three families will be completely removed from Danqing city this time. No one in Danqing city will think about it any more. If there are such seniors in Danqing City, who dares to fight, it''s a disaster to destroy the family!"


    ....


    The monks around looked at the scene in the distance and said with emotion.


    How dare they extend their spiritual knowledge at this time.


    Once the elder''s dissatisfaction is aroused, their souls will be hurt by an idea


    But at this time, the monks around were a little far away from the inner city gate.


    A group of practitioners who couldn''t hear what Charlotte was saying felt as if they had been scratched by a cat.


    "Master! He is also ignorant! Please don''t see eye to eye with him! If our predecessors have something to drive us, our Liu family will definitely do their best


    Liu Ji said in a hurry.


    Charlotte ignored him and waved.


    The dragon that was nailed to the ground at night was immediately liberated.


    But at this time, the Dragon night trip is not easy.


    Dantian seriously damaged, not to mention, the body meridian is almost inch inch fracture.


    At this time, let alone to mobilize the aura.


    Even a little movement of the arm is the pain of the heart.


    "Master! Zixuan... Zixuan... Was also killed by them! senior! Please make up your mind for Zixuan! "


    Dragon night line at this time to see Charlotte, the heart of a burst of grief surged up, at the moment is a big cry.


    Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly turned cold.


    That no matter when all very happy active little girl!


    Do you really die like this?!


    At present, Charlotte''s cold eyes look at Liu Quan.


    "Master! It has nothing to do with me! It''s him! It''s him! "I''ll do it!"


    Liu Quan saw the murder in Xia Luo''s eyes.


    Almost scared to pee at the moment, screamed.


    He didn''t forget to point his hand at Su Jian.


    At this time, Su Jian, who had already wanted to escape thousands of miles in his heart, completely collapsed.


    Lao Tzu did what you asked!


    To kill those two women! Now you betray me!?


    Charlotte resisted the anger of directly patting Su Jian and looked at Su Jian.


    At least he has to make sure if long Zixuan is really killed.


    "Master! younger! I didn''t kill long Zixuan! She ran away


    Su Jian quickly knelt down and yelled.


    As he spoke, his heart was full of bitterness.


    He was supposed to be standing in the air at this time


    Now it''s good, let alone going to the theatre. I''ll lose my life.


    "Oh?"


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    But he had a deep insight into Su Jian''s words


    Long Zixuan knew what he was doing.


    Can long Zixuan run away with a monk in the early stage of Zunjing?


    He would never believe it.


    "Master! I''m not lying! It was a woman in a black robe who stood in the way of the younger generation. The little girl took advantage of the gap and slipped away. Later, I couldn''t catch up with her! "


    Su Jian begged bitterly.


    Liu Quan immediately widened his eyes when he heard the speech,.


    Because Su Jian came to him a few days ago and told him what he had said, but he had killed both of them!


    He never thought that Su Jian, a guy in the early days of Zunjing, was so unreliable.


    Kill an emperor''s realm and a woman who doesn''t belong to the class, unexpectedly still can let escape one.


    But now he doesn''t dare to say anything.,


    Fortunately, it didn''t kill!


    If he did, he was behind the scenes.


    Can he still run?


    Woman in black?


    Long Ye Xing was stunned.


    Cloud shadow has been around him all these years, and has never removed his black robe.


    Speaking has always been in favor of male voice


    And he trusted the shadow very much.


    So I never go back to the source.


    But at this time, he was confused when he heard Su Jian''s words.


    In a flash, he understood everything.


    When he saved Yunying.


    Yunying is just a child of a few years old.


    Plus there''s dirt all over the face.


    He can''t tell whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    Just with short hair on the subconscious identified as a boy.


    But if so, why hide yourself?


    But with the old and spicy dragon night travel


    In a moment, he knew all about it.


    For a moment, he could not help a burst of sorrow.


    When his wife died, he did not have the ability to save.


    How is my daughter now, though she should still be alive.


    But who knows where long Zixuan has gone!?


    And the shadow, who has been with her for thousands of years, has fallen in love with her. At this time, even though she doesn''t know anything, she has already fallen in love!


    For a long time, I felt that my life was a tea set.


    There are all kinds of cups on it.


    "You''re not from the three families?"


    Charlotte glanced at Liu Quan and frowned slightly.


    "Yes! I am the leader of Feixian city under the command of the star demon clan


    Su Jian replied quickly.


    He couldn''t see through Charlotte.


    But instinctively.


    He believes, no matter how strong Charlotte is! They are definitely not rivals of the star demon sect.


    After all, in the star demon sect, the three are the only strong in the holy land.


    Among them, the elder has reached the end of the holy land.


    Under the command of emperor HaoChen, the star demon sect can be regarded as a giant.


    "Star demon clan? Fairyland? Don''t you know the rules? "


    Charlotte thought, touching her chin.


    Although he didn''t know much about the affairs between the big powers.


    But when he was an elder in Wuge, he also knew a lot of rules.


    Just like the two sects of the star demon sect and the Wuge sect.


    Generally, the practitioners under their command are not allowed to make trouble on the other side''s territory.


    In particular, the background behind the Wuge is emperor HaoChen.


    "This... Elder, younger generation is also blinded by the pill! Please rest assured! I''m leaving now. I will never set foot in Danqing city! "


    Su Jian said respectfully.


    He has broken the default rules.


    If it really spread to the Lord of Wuge.


    I don''t know. Even if he ran back to Feixian City, he would be punished.


    Charlotte takes a deep look at Su Jian.


    Somehow, he always felt that Su Jian was a little secretive.


    Although he can see that Su Jian didn''t kill long Zixuan, it should be true.


    But he couldn''t figure out what Su Jian was hiding.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore!

 Chapter 2014

    This guy broke the rules, even if he died in Danqing city.


    The high-level of the star demon sect did not dare to come to the territory under the command of Wuge to ask questions.


    In case the high level of the star demon clan doesn''t know how to survive.


    I''m afraid they will realize the horror of Shi Yuhe!


    The old man even felt a little frightened.


    Who knows what strength it is!


    If you really want to compare, I''m afraid it''s not under Yang Wuji, at least the strength of the two people should be almost right.


    If a star demon really dares to jump out.


    It is estimated that we will understand what dish is really desperation.


    At that moment, he raised his sword and was about to finish Su Jian.


    "Master! Please let him go! "


    At this time, the Dragon night strong support body came over, plop a kneel on the ground, hate hate looking at Su Jian said.


    Charlotte is also slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that long Yexing would intercede with Su Jian.


    This is really strange!


    "Master! The shadow has followed me for thousands of years! I want to avenge the shadow myself! Please give me this opportunity! "


    Long Yexing said respectfully.


    Charlotte''s heart moved when she heard the words.,


    Just now, he saw that the dragon''s night travel seemed to be determined to die in his heart!


    If so laissez faire, no matter how many years it may not be, the Dragon night travel will be too late!


    At this time, let Su Jian go, let him have a thought in his heart, it seems that it''s also good.


    Besides, although long Zixuan is missing.


    But at least not dead!


    Look at this poor man.


    Now Charlotte''s heart is soft.,


    "Well, go away!"


    Charlotte calmly glanced at Su Jiandao.


    When Su Jian saw Charlotte holding the sword, he was still in despair.


    But he never thought that the Dragon night trip had such a show.


    If Charlotte wanted to kill him, he would not have the strength to fight back.


    But if long Yexing wants to kill him, it''s a dream!


    The gap between them is too big!


    At this time, the dragon''s night trip was just in the middle of the imperial realm,.


    And he was in the early days of Zunjing.


    As long as he keeps practicing.


    Long Yexing can''t surpass him in his cultivation all his life.


    It was a change of direction that kept him alive.


    "It''s very kind of you not to kill me


    Su Jian took a deep look at the dragon''s night walk. After the respectful salute, he stood up and went away.


    Long Yexing looks at Su Jian''s back firmly.


    He will avenge the shadow himself!


    And see Charlotte let Su Jian go.


    The hearts of the three families are also relaxed at this time.


    Since we have let go of Su Jian, why don''t we let go of one of their three families?


    Unfortunately, though Charlotte let Su Jian go, she didn''t intend to let the three families go.


    If Liu Quan three people did not take their own Taigu Dan Fang.


    Maybe he won''t bother with the three.


    But Liu Quan three people took his own Taigu Dan Fang.


    However, he broke the oath.


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    If strictly speaking, there is no hatred between Charlotte and Su Jian.


    But with the three families, the hatred is deep.


    "Master! I''m just confused! Please forgive me for waiting! "


    Seeing Charlotte''s bad face, he looked over.


    Liu Quan''s heart was cold, and he quickly crawled on the ground, pleading.


    "What? Have you forgotten the promise you made? "


    Charlotte looks at Liu Quan with a smile.


    This time, the Dragon did not speak again.


    For the three families, he also hated! But I wish the three families would die at once!


    When Li Weng and Li Weng heard this, they felt cold.


    They understand now.


    Charlotte will never bypass them!


    Compared with Su Jian''s behavior.


    Their behavior is obviously more irritating to Charlotte.


    "Master! I know! In the future


    Liu Quan said with a smile.


    But before he could finish.


    The sword flashed.


    Liu Quan''s face suddenly froze.


    One side of the heart of Liu Ji shocked!


    He didn''t even feel the breath of the sword.


    But it''s as fast as that.


    It''s like they''re not on the same level at all.


    Let alone Liu Quan.


    Liu Ji is just a mole ant in front of Charlotte.


    Gollum


    Liu Quan''s head slides to the ground and rolls to one side.


    On the other hand, there are Taoist principles in Longxiao sword, which are extremely powerful.


    Ordinary practitioners of imperial realm can be reborn even if they are decapitated.


    But obviously Liu Quan can''t do it.


    Because he can''t stop the great influence of that way.


    Now Liu Ji can only be full of expectations.


    Charlotte killed Liu Quan, so let it go. Don''t embarrass his family.


    After obliterating Liu Quan, Charlotte quietly winks at the Dragon night.


    Dragon night trip is also an instant insight into the meaning of Charlotte.


    Now quietly back out.


    Although at this time he suffered a lot.


    But as the leader of Danqing City, a city dominated by pills.


    He also has a lot of pills to restore the body.


    Now he quietly withdrew from the battlefield and put some pills into his mouth.


    But he didn''t have time to sit down and recover.


    Now I took out the jade tablet.


    Previously, the fortress protection array was broken


    At this point, he needs some time to make a simple repair.


    He understood what Charlotte meant.


    Charlotte killed Liu Quan and sent Liu Ji away.


    As for the other three families.


    He''s too lazy to do it.


    Because those people don''t even have the right to let him do it.


    Once the fortress protection array is opened again.


    Let the dragon family kill the disciples of the three families.


    And saw Charlotte coming.


    Meng siliang''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    He is not reconciled!


    He is also the master of the Meng family!


    In Danqing city is also a character!


    At the moment, evil comes to the edge of courage.


    Meng siliang stood up abruptly.


    "Summer..."


    He wanted to expose Charlotte''s real name to all practitioners.


    However, Charlotte''s speed can be compared.,


    The first word hasn''t been called out yet.


    The spirit gang in Charlotte''s hand flashed by.


    Meng siliang fell to the ground.


    Even he is more desolate than Liu Quan.


    The whole skull was directly destroyed and evaporated by Charlotte''s powerful spirit power.


    The sea of knowledge of the practitioner exists in the head, and there is soul in it.


    At this time, Meng siliang was out of his wits.


    Looking at Meng siliang''s fate, Li Weng was even more frightened.


    "Master! As long as the elder is willing to bypass the younger generation, no matter what the elder wants the younger generation to do, the younger generation must do it for the elder! "


    Looking at Charlotte approaching step by step.


    Li Weng cried in horror.


    "Do you think I need you? As long as I want, I say that whoever is the Lord of the city is the Lord of the city. "


    Charlotte does not care about the spread of hands relaxed way.


    Li Weng woke up in an instant.


    you ''re right!


    Not to mention Charlotte''s bottomless strength at this time!


    It''s just Charlotte''s elder status in Wuge.


    It can be said that whoever Charlotte wants to be the Lord of the city can be the Lord of the city.

 Chapter 2015

    They are now almost painstakingly scheming.


    It''s hard to get to this point.


    However, for Charlotte, all this is just a word, even a matter of waving.


    At this moment, he realized!


    you ''re right! From the beginning, they picked up their thighs!


    They just had to hold on to Charlotte''s thigh.


    At this time, when Charlotte comes back, the city master''s mansion must be shared by the three of them!


    Because this time Charlotte didn''t help the three families, but he didn''t help the Lord''s house directly!


    Now he understood everything.


    I''m afraid Charlotte came back this time to see if they were still loyal to Charlotte.


    If they are still loyal to Charlotte, Charlotte will make them the city masters.


    But obviously! They betrayed their vows.


    Charlotte gave up on the three of them.


    Smart like him, he figured out all of them in an instant.


    However, after thinking about it, all Li Weng slumped on the ground.


    only a short while ago.


    He also hesitated!


    But with the family background! It''s getting stronger day by day.


    As his accomplishments improved step by step, he entered the middle of the imperial realm


    He''s gone!


    He didn''t care about Charlotte any more.


    At this time, he was extremely regretful.


    But is it too late to regret?


    "If there is an afterlife, I just hope not to be your enemy."


    Li Weng took a deep look at Charlotte.


    At this moment, he had a little fear from the bottom of his heart.


    With Charlotte''s accomplishments and strength.


    I''m still so careful.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte was up to.


    But by virtue of the emperor HaoChen, he has hunted Charlotte for several years.


    He even dare to appear here to see, Charlotte is afraid to hit the bottom of my heart did not really HaoChen God Emperor on the heart.


    Amazing talent! His accomplishments are unfathomable. He is cautious and thoughtful.


    Such an existence.


    He wanted to come at this time, even he felt that he was too failed!


    I missed such a chance.


    And such an existence!


    It must not be provoked!


    Because he must be in the world.


    Charlotte looked at Li Weng.


    A sword stabbed into Li Weng''s eyebrow.


    When Li Weng was dying, he had access!


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    However, he left a whole body for Li Weng.


    With the sharp point of the sword, Li Weng knew the sea.


    The Dao on the Longxiao sword instantly destroyed Li Weng''s consciousness of the sea and soul.


    Whoosh!


    But at this point.


    A piercing cold light flashed away.


    A cold light mixed with fierce spirit power shot at Charlotte''s back waist.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Charlotte shook her head scornfully.


    At this time, one foot of his cultivation had entered the holy land.


    In the later period of the holy land, the enemy was able to fight.


    And if there is no mind demon disturbance, even the puppet empire will be able to fight against the enemy.


    What''s more, Liu Ji, the peak of the imperial realm.


    Ding!


    At the moment when the cold is about to come.


    Charlotte swung her sword behind her.


    Liu Ji''s magic weapon of long gun shot out in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    Liu Ji''s pupils shrank slightly.


    But without waiting for him to move.


    The long gun that Charlotte retreated from was directly nailing him to the ground.,


    At the same time, the fierce aura rushed into his body in an instant.


    Cough!


    Liu Ji gushed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    This scene seems familiar.,


    He as like as two peas in the night.


    At this time, I can''t even die.


    Charlotte''s aura rushed into his body and completely destroyed his body.


    He can''t even mobilize his aura.


    "Master! With your cultivation, why do you need such means! Just kill me


    Liu Ji roared angrily.


    It''s a shame that he looks like this now!


    The scene he had just imposed on others suddenly imposed on himself.,


    And at this time he is worse than the Dragon night.


    Because his body meridian Dantian, has been completely in a mess.


    And Charlotte''s aura completely suppressed his aura.


    He can''t mobilize any spiritual power at all now.


    Charlotte doesn''t care about him at the moment. As for how to deal with Liu Ji, it''s left to long Yexing.


    At least it can bring back the lost dignity of longyexing.


    If you want to come to LONGYE, you will never let Liu Ji or you.


    At the moment, Charlotte''s body swayed away from the original place.


    In the courtyard where the Lord once lived.


    Charlotte made a pot of water.


    Then a box of flower and fruit tea on the table was put into the cup


    And at this time in Danqing city.


    Everybody''s full of faces. Damn it!


    Liu Quan three people also return just!


    But Liu Jigang is what kind of demeanor!


    It''s a sweep!


    Long Yexing can''t even get a fart out of his hands!


    However, he was nailed to the ground at this time.


    And it seems like you can''t even commit suicide.


    "That old man is so strong! Where on earth did the city Lord find such a great God! "


    "It seems that Danqing city is going to change! Who dares to provoke Danqing city from now on? "


    "No! It''s estimated that Wu Pavilion will give Danqing city a little thin noodles, right


    "Ah... The dragon family has a big chance this time!"


    ....


    For a moment, all the practitioners looked enviously at a group of people in the dragon family.


    At this time, the people of the dragon family swept away their previous decadence.


    Every one of them is alive.


    Looking at those people from three families who are more than themselves.


    The dragon family wanted to go up immediately and bite those people to death.


    But at this point.


    A blue curtain of light spread slowly in the sky.


    "Look! The battle to protect the city is on


    "I don''t want to let go of the three families in Lai Long''s night trip."


    "It''s over! I''m afraid the three big families will be eliminated completely after today! "


    "Let it go! Let''s go! With our influence, we''d better be a second rate family. "


    See the city protection array in the sky open again.


    Everyone shook their heads and turned away.


    And many of them are even more uneasy at this time.


    When the dragon family was weak.


    Many small families have taken refuge in three big families!


    It''s more forward-looking. Originally, those aristocratic families who took refuge in the three families thought that they could pick up some leftovers of the Holy Communion after this time.


    The result is good now!


    The three families are dying!


    Those of them who had previously taken refuge in the three families, who knows if the dragon family will come back to settle the accounts in the future.


    Don''t say they''re weak.


    Even if they are stronger than the dragon family, what?


    It''s in Danqing city.


    As long as that one''s here,.


    It''s the dragon that gets the plate, it''s the tiger that gets the bed.


    "The dragon family, listen! Kill me! People present! No one left! Kill all the three families! "


    With the opening of the moat in the sky.


    Dragon night line stretched out his hand and called the magic weapon sword into his hand. He roared angrily.


    "Kill


    I heard the order of long Ye Xing.


    The dragon family is like a tiger going down the mountain, rushing to the three families.

 Chapter 2016

    Lost Liu Quan, Liu Ji and a group of Huangjing experts.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, all the three clans in Danqing city were eliminated.


    And then the Dragon night trip is life dragon left Longlin and others to lead the people to kill three families mansion.


    This is an example.


    If you want to destroy the dragon family, you have to pay a price.


    And long Yexing himself did not go with him, but came to Charlotte''s small yard.


    "I''ll meet you at night."


    Long Yexing stood respectfully in front of the small courtyard door and called.


    Now it''s different from paying first.


    Even if he had guessed Charlotte''s identity.


    But Charlotte didn''t admit it.


    Now that Charlotte has killed all three families in front of everyone.


    Then he doesn''t have to pretend.


    "Come in."


    In the small yard, Charlotte said with a cup in her hand.


    Long Yexing heard the words coming from the yard, so he arranged his clothes and entered the yard.


    "Thank you for saving my dragon family this time!"


    Long Ye Xing came in and said simply.


    "That''s all right. I don''t think you need to tell me more."


    Charlotte doesn''t care about the sign of the stool in front of him said.


    See Charlotte''s sign.


    Long Yexing hesitated for a moment, but he did it on the stool opposite Charlotte.


    If Charlotte was a person who cared about these things, he would not have pretended to be an ordinary secular person before.


    "I understand. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Long Yexing sits down and embraces boxing with both hands.


    He is not stupid. At this time, Charlotte suddenly appears in Danqing city and helps his dragon family repel the joint attack of the three families.


    If there is no purpose in this cultivation world, even he doesn''t believe it.


    Charlotte nodded.


    At first, he didn''t pay too much attention to Danqing city.


    It is mainly used as a transit station to obtain information.


    At the same time, I''m also thinking about some spiritual essence in the future. Maybe I can get it through Danqing city.


    Especially after he left the cultivation world.


    It''s hard to say what attitude Yang Wuji will have towards Dan Yu.


    At that time, if there is a lack of spiritual essence in Danyu, danqingcheng will be able to solve the problem.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he hopes Danqing city can pay more attention to the movement of Wuge.


    But I don''t care about Wuge now.


    There should be no problem with Shi Yuhe.


    "Here you are. Maybe it will help you a lot."


    Charlotte pondered for a moment, then took out a storage bag and handed it to long Yexing.


    Long Yexing looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    Then he reached for the storage bag.


    This is


    But seeing the things in the storage bag, long Yexing was a little surprised.


    Because there are no other things in this storage bag, there are many jade slips recording information!


    "Most of these are my experiences in alchemy. I think you should also have some good alchemists under your command. If you can cultivate some advanced alchemists, maybe there is still hope."


    Charlotte didn''t care a little smile.


    Naturally, these experiences are not only his, but also include a very small part of the experience from Xuantian''s memory.


    However, Xuantian''s memory of some of the experience and techniques, he left little.


    After all, in terms of the alchemy attainments of long Yexing, Zongyuan and ye Dao.


    At this time, the storage belt is enough.


    If they can understand, the alchemist''s attainments can at least reach the level of heaven.


    This is estimated to be enough for several people to study for thousands of years.


    Long Ye Xing is ecstatic in his heart!


    you ''re right!


    Just a few pieces of Dan Fang can change the situation in Danqing city.


    Make the three families rise rapidly!


    And the experience records of alchemy.


    It''s priceless.


    If we say that danfang can make the strength of the three families rise rapidly in a short time.


    Then the experience of alchemy will be the biggest inside information of his city master''s mansion!


    In the future, these alchemy experiences will make Danqing city and the dragon family a powerful force in the cultivation world.


    "Thank you for your generous gift!"


    Dragon night line respectfully get up to salute a way.


    "Ha ha... No, in addition to some experience in alchemy, I have left some ancient prescriptions in it.


    However, you must use these danfang carefully. This time, I''m afraid that Su Jian came for the danfang of the three families. I hope you don''t have to follow the old way of the three families. "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    This archaic pill is not only very effective.


    And every piece of Tai Gu Dan Fang is a rare treasure.


    Some of the alchemy techniques recorded in it were not known to alchemists in the cultivation world at this time.


    And even if it is the most common Taigu prescription of huangjie inferior, it is often able to get the price of Tianjie pill in the auction house!


    After all, nowadays, there are too few archaic things!


    But as for the jade slips that had been given to Charlotte by Leng Yu.


    But Leng Yu owes a favor, plus a pill of the emperor, which is a jade slip.


    It''s just a pity for him that the jade slip is now owned by daojue.


    And long Yexing heard that there were several pieces of archaic danfang in the jade slips in the storage bag.


    Now I can''t help but go back and have a good look.


    After all, just a yuan hot elixir has let him see the power of archaic elixir.


    These pieces of Dan Fang are also written by Charlotte. It is estimated that they will not be so bad.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Long Yexing respectfully thanks again.


    "You go, I should go too. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can go to Wuge to find shiyuhe, the Lord of Wuge. I think he will help you."


    Charlotte waved.


    Long Ye Xing''s heart moved slightly.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he met Shi Yuhe a few days ago.


    Obviously, after he mentioned the three families and Charlotte, Shi Yuhe''s attitude changed greatly.


    At this point, I''m afraid it''s very likely that Shi Yuhe and Charlotte have something to do with each other, and I''m afraid even Shi Yuhe is very worried about Charlotte''s ideas.


    At the moment, he was more in awe of Charlotte.


    If even Wuge, the power under the command of emperor HaoChen, had taken refuge in Charlotte, it would be hard to say how many hidden piles Charlotte had to have buried under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    But when he thought about it, he was more and more excited.


    If it is an ordinary force, once the development reaches the limit that a superior force can bear.


    It''s often under great pressure.


    It''s like the city Lord''s house once suppressed the three families.


    Without Charlotte.


    Once the development of the dragon family one day has reached the tolerance limit of Wuge.


    Wuge is sure to attack secretly to weaken the influence of his dragon family.

 Chapter 2017

    This kind of thing is common in the cultivation world.


    After all, no one wants to be turned back by the rising forces under his command.


    But with Charlotte''s words, he was completely relieved!


    In the future, the dragon family in Danqing city can live together with Wuge.


    His dragon family is bound to be able to improve rapidly.


    "Master... Junior... Junior, there''s one more thing I want to ask you!"


    Long Yexing sees Charlotte get up to leave.,


    Now also some hesitant said.


    "Do you want to talk about long Zixuan?"


    Charlotte said with emotion at the moment.


    For the little girl long Zixuan.


    He also felt pity in his heart.


    However, if long Zixuan knows that Danqing city is OK in the future, she should come back by herself.


    "Lord of the Dragon City, fate is reincarnated, life and death are twists and turns. If possible, I will try my best to inquire about it."


    Charlotte sighed.


    He was basically telling long Yexing.


    The reincarnation of life and death is beyond his control.


    Everything has to go with the flow.


    Of course, he will try his best to find out about long Zixuan himself.


    This is also the only thing he can bear for long Yexing.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, the Dragon night line sighed helplessly.


    How could he not know.


    But at this time, the city of Danqing was calm again.


    But his only daughter is missing.


    How can he be good at it.


    "More reminders."


    Dragon night line respectful salute road.


    At the moment, Charlotte left the yard in a flash.


    Originally, he should have gone to where the emperor of the broken army went.


    But at this time he did not intend to go again.


    After all, the God of breaking the army obviously has a background.


    At this point and other exposed.


    It''s better not to go.


    After leaving danqingcheng.


    He is a moment non-stop toward the direction of Jiuyang City gallop away.


    He hasn''t seen Qin meng''er for five or six years. He really missed her.


    When he first met Qin Menger, he was only able to cultivate himself in Huangjing.


    At this time, his cultivation has almost entered the holy land.


    I have to say that over the years, his situation is very rich.


    At this time, Jiuyang city is no longer comparable to the past.


    At this time, the original families of Jiuyang city have all withdrawn from Jiuyang city.


    And Jiuyang city''s Lord mansion is also a replacement.


    At this time, the Qin family was the master of the city Lord''s mansion.


    These years, with the support of haotianzong.


    In the Qin family, Qin Wusi and Qin Ming have reached the middle of the imperial realm.


    One of the ancestors of the Qin family was not weak at that time.


    At this time, it has reached the late imperial realm.


    It has to be said that haotianzong has given great support to Jiuyang city in recent years!


    After all, Song Jin knew the relationship between Qin Menger and Xia Luo.


    Some rare elixirs.


    They didn''t even use it themselves, so they all sent it to Jiuyang city.


    Ji Wuyou and other haotianzong leaders knew about Song Jin''s behavior, but they didn''t stop it.


    After all, Song Jin is the future successor of haotianzong.


    Although Song Jin did not tell them the details.


    But Ji Wuyou and others at least believed that Song Jin knew what he was doing.


    And at least for now.


    Ji Wuyou and others have already understood, and they are also very satisfied with Song Jin and Ji Yinger''s help to Jiuyang city in recent years.


    In this way, Charlotte owes them the favor of haotianzong.


    Holding such a thigh in the future, are you afraid haotianzong can''t stand up?


    At full speed.


    It''s just half a day.


    Charlotte came to Jiuyang city.


    Although a few years have passed.


    But everything in Jiuyang city remains the same.


    That familiar street, familiar shop, is quite let him miss.


    At the moment, he also came directly to the place where Qin''s house was in the memory.


    However, in front of Qin''s house.


    But he was a little dull.


    Because the mansion in front of us is no longer called Qin''s mansion.


    Above the gate, a huge Washington, D.C., stunned him.


    "Did you go wrong?"


    Charlotte looked around suspiciously,


    However, after looking around, he was more convinced that this was indeed the house of Qin.


    "This Taoist friend, where is the Qin family here?"


    A moment later, helpless Charlotte asked a passing monk.


    "Qin Fu? You''re not talking about the Qin family in the Lord''s mansion, are you


    The monk looked at Charlotte strangely.


    The Qin family?


    When Charlotte heard the words, she realized clearly in her heart.


    In recent years, I didn''t expect that the Qin family had already been in charge of Jiuyang city.


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    Charlotte smiles and embraces boxing.


    At the moment, he just turned around and walked in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Hi! brother! My name is Su Hang. Are you going to the city Lord''s mansion to congratulate me


    The monk thought Charlotte was very polite, and his attitude was very kind.


    At the moment, he came forward two steps and asked curiously.


    "Congratulations?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    How does this scene feel familiar?


    A moment later, he shook his head in silence.


    "I''m looking for Qin... Qin Wusi, the head of the Qin family."


    Charlotte wanted to talk about looking for Qin Menger.


    But after thinking about it, I changed my tongue to Qin Wusi.


    "The master of the Qin family?"


    Su Hang looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    "You''re not in the wrong place, are you? The owner of the Qin family is Qin Jun! "


    Charlotte took a step.


    This really made him confused.


    Isn''t the Qin family of the city Lord''s mansion Qin Menger''s family?


    "Idiot! You said Qin Jun is now the head of the Qin family. Two years ago, the head of the Qin family was Qin Wusi! "


    At this time, a monk who happened to hear them talking looked at them with disgust on his face and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hang scratched his head with embarrassment.


    He just came to Jiuyang city.


    I really don''t know about this situation.


    At this time, Charlotte''s brow was frowning.


    There seems to be something wrong with this situation.


    Qin Wusi is a good master. How can we say that if we change people, we will change people?


    At the moment, he also asked the monk who had just spoken, "Daoyou, dare you ask why the head of the Qin family changed suddenly?"


    The monk who answered Charlotte just now seems to be the owner of a shop.


    But his business in this shop is cold.


    At this time, he was half leaning on the door to kill time.


    At this time, I saw Charlotte ask this question.


    At the moment, he cleared his throat and said, "you don''t know something about it, but if you want to know..."


    The monk rubbed his hands with a smile.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    With this question, I have to pay for it!


    But he''s too lazy to toss.


    At the moment, a storage bag was directly thrown to the owner of the shop.


    The owner of the shop took over the storage bag in surprise.

 Chapter 2018

    Before he wanted to come, he was already a local tyrant when he was given ten or eight pieces of stone!


    I didn''t expect to throw a storage bag directly.


    It''s a lot of work.


    What he sells in this small shop are some yellow step cultivation supplies.


    There is not much soul stone in one day''s income.


    However, he was also surprised when his spiritual consciousness came into the storage bag.


    There are thousands of pieces of spiritual consciousness in this storage bag.


    "Hi! Sir! You are very kind! The little one is song Kai. Please come inside quickly


    Song Kai said flatteringly with the appearance of a slave.


    This is the person who can make thousands of spirit stones.


    He''s not the one to provoke.


    Besides, does it matter whether you provoke or not?


    If I could hold my thigh! That''s really important!


    Charlotte was not polite at the moment, and then she stepped into the shop.


    Su Hang, who was talking just now, actually followed in.


    But song Kai thought Su Hang was Charlotte''s servant.


    There''s no rush at the moment.


    And into the shop.


    Charlotte found a chair and made it.


    "Tell me."


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    "Yes! Sir! It''s... "


    Song Kai was about to speak with a flattering face.


    But Charlotte''s name really made him feel a little confused.


    How do you always feel like a whore?


    Especially there are still some big men in this room!


    "Call me master."


    Charlotte glanced at Song Kai and said calmly.


    "Yes! Elder, it''s like this. In the past, the Qin family was just a family in the city, but I don''t know what happened in recent years. Suddenly, the strength of the Qin family increased rapidly.


    Two years ago, the Qin family completely drove out several other families in the city! And occupied the Lord''s mansion!


    What a beautiful scene Qin Wusi was at that time! It''s just that it doesn''t last long.


    Later I heard that it was the ancestor of the Qin family who left the pass! The ancestor was very powerful. According to the rumor, he was at least the cultivation in the later period of Huangjing.


    It may even reach the peak of the imperial realm! After the Qin ancestors left the pass, it seemed that they were not very satisfied with Qin Wusi. Later, the Lord of the city became Qin Jun.


    After the change of the city master, I have never heard of Qin Wusi. I don''t think it will come to a good end... "


    Said here, song Kai secretly looked at the door..


    There is no one in the shop to buy things.


    Then he continued in a low voice: "because the daughters of the former Qin family are not in a very good situation now!"


    Charlotte heard this, the heart is also slightly surprised.


    Because for Qin Wusi two people''s cultivation, he still understand.


    Why did the Qin family suddenly come up with an ancestor of the peak of the imperial realm?


    If there is an ancestor at the peak of the imperial realm, let alone the peak of the imperial realm, let alone the early and middle stages of the imperial realm.


    At the beginning, the Qin family could be tough in Jiuyang city.


    In this way, the ancestor of the Qin family should not have gone too far.


    But if so, it would be even more wrong.


    Just a few years.


    Is the cultivation of the Qin family''s ancestor soaring?


    Although the increase is not as good as that of him, it''s already out of line.


    At least in the cultivation world.


    If you want to cultivate from the beginning to the peak of Huangjing, you will need thousands of years at least!


    What evil is the ancestor of the Qin family?


    "How is the daughter of the former head of the Qin family not very good?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "You don''t know yet!"


    Song Kai was also slightly stunned at the moment.


    He thought that since Charlotte was looking for Qin Wusi, he should know more about the situation.


    But in the face of Charlotte, the golden father!


    He did not dare to ask more questions, and then truthfully replied: "I don''t know! But it seems that the young master of shengmingzong saw her somehow, while the old ancestor of the Qin family intended to get married! "


    Song Kai said in a low voice.


    Charlotte browed.


    Is this him? It''s strange!


    Before I met Qin meng''er, Qin meng''er had been at peace for so many years.


    How did Qin meng''er come here for the second time after meeting himself?


    Is jiuzhuan ice spirit really so attractive to male practitioners?


    Why don''t you feel like that?


    Are you straight?


    Charlotte almost doubted life for a moment.


    Or is he really a monster? Who''s in trouble?


    "I heard him say congratulations just now. Where does this congratulations come from?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Song Kai looked at Su Hang in surprise.


    At this time, he understood that Su Hang was not Charlotte''s servant at all.


    But now people come in, and it''s not good to drive them out.


    He just ignored Su Hang.


    "Master, it''s like this. I heard that as early as two years ago, the young leader of shengmingzong had already met that Qin Menger, but it seems that for some reason, this has been dragging on until now, but I heard that shengmingzong put pressure on the Qin family!"


    In the end, song Kai also said in a low voice.


    After all, this is a bad word about the Qin family, especially in the Qin family.


    If someone listens to him, he''s done.


    "Damn it! Is this shengmingzong shameless? How can you still play compulsive


    The Su Hang of one side hears this words immediately full face surprised way.


    Charlotte glanced at the guy a little sullenly.


    You''re eavesdropping on me. I haven''t said anything. How can you make it seem that you are more excited than me?


    Song Kai also glanced at Su Hang angrily.


    This is in Jiuyang city! Are you afraid that you will die too slowly or that you will live too long?


    "This Taoist friend! You came into the shop to buy things? "


    Song Kai asked with a cold face.


    Previously, he didn''t care with Su Hang for Charlotte''s face.


    At this time, he also suddenly realized.


    This guy! The mouth is too big!


    It''s a disaster to keep him here eavesdropping!


    "Well... I''m shopping."


    Su Hang cleared his throat awkwardly, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He walked around the shop.


    Song Kai glanced at Su Hang, such a rotten man.


    He''s really a little out of temper.


    He''s obviously ordered to leave.


    It''s so funny that the goods are wandering here.


    But he''s not too good.


    Charlotte waved, and a light curtain enveloped them.


    "Don''t worry about him now."


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    Song Kai felt the strong air on the light curtain


    A jump in my heart for no reason.


    He suddenly felt this guy in front of him! Maybe more dangerous than that shameless thing!


    But at this time, he did not regret taking the medicine.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    It''s just the first time. It''s the second time.


    I have to say, since the heart of Tao was broken.


    He tried his best to control his emotions.


    However, it has to be said that since the birth of the demon, his temperament has become more and more murderous.


    At this time, he had already defined shengmingzong as exterminating Zong.

 Chapter 2019

    "Master! You may not know, two days later! The one in the Qin family is going to be engaged to Bai Wensi, the young master of Shengming sect


    Although there was a light curtain blocking their conversation.


    But song Kai said in a low voice subconsciously.


    When Charlotte heard the words, her spiritual sense suddenly came out, and just for a moment, she shrouded the whole Jiuyang city in it.


    And with the exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    Just a few breaths, Charlotte has already seen Qin Menger in the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Qin meng''er calmly sat on the bed to practice.


    At this time, Qin Menger was different from the past.


    In bingyunzong, she had no resistance,


    And now, she has become a practitioner in the Early Imperial realm.


    It''s not slow to improve like this.


    Suddenly, Qin meng''er frowned slightly and opened her eyes.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, is that you?"


    A moment later, Qin meng''er''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy, also mixed with some hope.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart, and then took back her spiritual consciousness.


    It''s only a few days since they met. I''m not in a hurry.


    And as Charlotte''s psychic mind leaves.


    Qin meng''er sighed with tears in her eyes.


    At that moment, she seemed to be facing Charlotte.


    That familiar breath, let her in the heart incomparably excited.


    But at this time, the breath was no longer felt.


    "Is it just an illusion?"


    Qin meng''er gave a sad smile.


    Charlotte now wants to see who the so-called shaozong leader of Shengming sect is.


    Yeah!?


    With Charlotte''s spiritual exploration.


    He frowned slightly.


    Because it''s in a dungeon somewhere in the Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Wusi and Qin Ming were sealed and imprisoned!


    Although Qin Wusi and his wife were not injured, they could not feel the slightest aura.


    It looks like a human.


    At present, his spiritual consciousness is also directly into the two people''s elixir.


    Now he''s convinced, too.


    Qin Wusi and his wife were indeed sealed.


    At this time, the two men''s elixir field is completely sealed by a spiritual force.


    It can be said that even the slightest aura can not be used.


    And look at the strength of the seal, it should be the seal set by a monk at the beginning of the holy land.


    "What a big hand! The early practitioners of the Bible seal the two middle practitioners of the kingdom


    Charlotte was a little sulky.


    Shengmingzong!


    A very powerful clan under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    The cultivation of the ancestor in the sect is unknown, but it is estimated that it was in the later period of the holy land.


    Others, there are nearly ten practitioners of holy land.


    However, it is hard to say how many of them are still alive and how many are still living in the family.


    In a word, apart from the three first-class forces under the command of the emperor HaoChen, who had the powerful of the puppet empire.


    Shengmingzong should be said to be a stronger one.


    But to his surprise, how did the little master of shengmingzong find this place?


    This is the territory under the command of Wuge. It''s not close to shengmingzong.


    Can''t the little master of shengmingzong be a dog? Can you smell it from afar?


    Let''s talk about the situation of Qin Wusi and touch them.,


    His mind also left the cell.


    A moment later, his mind moved slightly.


    In a room somewhere in the Lord''s mansion.


    He sensed a strong breath.


    And look at that breath, it should belong to the top of Zunjing!


    Now his spiritual consciousness also extends out there.


    "Congratulations, young master!"


    In the room, a middle-aged man saluted with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that I picked up a jiuzhuan ice spirit body in vain this time. When I take her jiuzhuan ice spirit body, in time, even the emperor! I can step on it, too


    Bai Wensi said with a smile.


    "Yes! When the young master takes away her jiuzhuan ice spirit, he will be able to come to the world and become the master of the cultivation world with his talent of jiuzhuan ice spirit, especially Qin Menger. This time, the young master is blessed with both beauty and jiuzhuan ice spirit. "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Well! Beauty? Wait for me to reach the realm of God! What kind of beauty can''t I get? When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give it to you. "


    Bowens sneered scornfully.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The middle-aged man said with a greedy smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Because of the nine turn ice spirit thing, he is repeatedly told Qin Menger.


    In principle, there should not be such a big mistake.


    Moreover, he has never heard of the nine turn ice spirit in the city.


    If we analyze it in this way.


    Qin Menger should have not exposed the nine turn ice spirit.


    It should be that this Bai Wensi has some way to find out.


    "There are all kinds of magical powers in the cultivation world..."


    Charlotte murmured, slightly absent-minded.


    "Master, what do you say?"


    Standing on one side of song Kai some puzzled asked.


    Of course he would not know.


    Just now this short time.


    Charlotte''s spirit stone has explored the Lord''s mansion.


    As for the ancestor of the Qin family.


    And Qin Jun, the current owner of the family.


    In his eyes, those people were just a bunch of weeds, which were wiped out with a flick of a finger.


    "Keep your shop open."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t say much. Then she gets up and leaves song Kai''s shop.


    See Charlotte leave.


    Song Kai was also a little relieved.


    He was in front of Charlotte, though Charlotte didn''t breathe.


    But he still felt a great pressure.


    "Master, walk slowly! You need to come again, master! "


    Song Kai put on a smile and yelled.


    And Su Hang saw Charlotte walk out of the shop.


    At the moment, he also followed up in a hurry.


    "Brother! You''re not Qin meng''er''s best friend, are you


    Su Hang asked with a face full of gossip.


    Charlotte looked at Su Hang with great interest.


    Not to mention, this boy is really right!


    "So what?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Really?! Brother, are you going to get married? That shengmingzong is quite powerful! Are you sure? "


    Su Hang asked in a curious whisper.


    Charlotte looks at Su Hang in front of her, and she is happy.


    This kid doesn''t have a doorkeeper.


    But he didn''t hate it.


    "What''s the point of marriage snatching? Isn''t it all over to destroy shengmingzong directly? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Su Hang''s face was dull when he heard the words.


    A moment later, he turned his lips in disgust and said, "I Pooh! I thought I was strong enough to brag, but I didn''t expect to meet my opponent today! "


    Listen to Su Hang''s suddenly changed face.


    Charlotte almost didn''t come up in a breath.


    All of a sudden, he felt that this guy had better stay away.


    Sooner or later, disaster!

 Chapter 2020

    "Hi! brother! Don''t go so fast! I don''t know. I thought you hated me! "


    Su Hang saw Charlotte lift his leg and left.


    At that moment, he trotted for two steps, speechless.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled twice.


    You really don''t have any self-knowledge!


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Charlotte asked, looking blank.


    "Ah... I am such a helpful person! see! I want to help you! Do you think you alone can destroy shengmingzong


    Su Hang takes Charlotte''s shoulder with a careless hand and shakes his head.


    Not to mention, the goods are really ripe.


    The Kung Fu of these three or two sentences, I don''t know, I think these two people are good friends for thousands of years.


    But I heard a few words about exterminating shengmingzong.


    At present, the faces of the pedestrians around are more scared.


    "Why! What are you doing!? Give me a fright


    The uninformed passer-by was startled and muttered with disgust.


    "To scare you! There are more than ten Holy Land masters in shengmingzong! Let shengmingzong know! It''s not enough for you to die a hundred times! "


    Those who were ridiculed by the passers-by immediately unhappy curse.


    Uninformed passers-by smell speech face a Leng, in a hurry to hide to the roadside, away from the two people.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes.


    I believe in your evil


    You help me with that?


    Thank you, young man!


    "Whether I can destroy shengmingzong alone is a later story, but Laozi can destroy you now!"


    Charlotte gritted her teeth.


    Su Hang also knew that he had made a mistake.


    At the moment, he also chatted and said: "I didn''t pay attention! I didn''t notice! I''m just like this, except my voice is a little bit loud! There''s nothing else wrong with it


    Charlotte''s eyes widened.


    "I''ve lived so long! I''ve never seen you so good! "


    Charlotte suddenly felt a little loveless.


    Although this Su Hang is a bit annoying! But Su Hang didn''t provoke him after all!


    If he really killed him, I''m afraid his mind will only collapse faster.


    At the moment, he threw off Su Hang''s hand and went away in a hurry towards the distance.


    "So fast!"


    Su Hang saw that Charlotte didn''t reveal the slightest aura fluctuation, but the speed was as close as the end of the world. A flash was hundreds of meters away.


    I''m a little surprised now.


    But what''s more surprising is that he was in a flash.


    Charlotte, who has just landed, is trying to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as something on his shoulder pressed down.


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find that.


    This Su Hang is standing beside himself.


    "What kind of devil are you?"


    Charlotte''s going crazy.


    This Su Hang is obviously not a mortal!


    I''m afraid my accomplishments are much higher than myself!


    But the question is, what''s the purpose of this product?


    So many people! Why are you always pestering yourself?


    Charlotte''s heart is a little broken.


    "Evil? Ah... What a memorable name. No one has called me that for a long time. Come on! Call me a few more demons, let me recall the memories


    Su Hang said with a lonely face.


    But in the end, it suddenly became that cheap look.


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched violently.


    this man! I can''t be bothered! Get out of here!


    Now Charlotte is hundreds of meters away.


    But when he landed.


    Su Hang had already stood in front of him.


    Charlotte''s face was also a little blue.


    This is a dogskin plaster!


    What can''t be thrown off?


    At the moment, his body swayed again and appeared a hundred meters away.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he landed this time, Su Hang was already waiting in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte said, biting her teeth in silence.


    "Brother! I said it! I really want to help you! You''ll be sorry to be so far away! "


    Some speechless Su Hang raised his hand and pulled it out of his nostril with his little thumb.


    Charlotte felt a little nauseous.


    Because Su Hang is about 1.67 meters tall and weighs at least two or three hundred jin.


    It''s called a... Greasy


    Can be such a guy, even out than his thumb is also thick thumb into the nostril!


    Look at the stuffy nostrils.


    Charlotte was a little tearful.


    Don''t you come to find your little lover? Why are you still entangled with such a dogskin plaster!


    "Regret! I regret a fart! What are you doing? "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    "You man! I told you all about it! I''m here to help you! "


    Su Hang looked at Charlotte with disgust on his face, and his eyes looked like an idiot.


    "Master! What kind of accomplishments do you have? "


    Charlotte sighed, then saluted respectfully.


    "Can''t say... Can''t say..."


    This time, Su Hang shook his head.


    At this time, however, Charlotte was completely crazy.


    I''m afraid this man''s cultivation has at least an imperial realm!


    But what the hell is this! Just to disgust yourself?


    "Master! Take your time


    Charlotte speechless embrace fist, then turn head toward the distance.


    "Do you really want me to leave? If I leave today, you will regret it in the future! "


    Su Hang turned his head in surprise and asked Charlotte.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s brow picked.


    This sentence made him calm down in an instant.


    I''ve been tortured by this fat man a little irrationally.


    Now calm down, he suddenly found that this fat man is really mysterious!


    The accomplishments are amazing, not to mention the understanding of the rules.


    And with the spirit realm of the puppet Empire at this time.


    I can''t see through the cultivation of this fat man.


    Now he frowned and looked back.


    "Master, what do you want now?"


    Charlotte asked with a helpless sigh after pondering


    Vaguely.


    He felt that the dead fat man might not be easy.


    It''s better to be careful.


    "You asked, since I want to help you, of course I will follow you!"


    Su Hang saw Charlotte soften down.


    The next one took Charlotte''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Charlotte heard the words, two tears slowly flow down.


    It''s a torture to be with this stuff.


    I hope I can bear it


    At present, Charlotte speechless toward a restaurant in the distance.


    Qin Menger is the daughter of the former owner.


    At the same time, he was also favored by Bai Wensi, the shaozong leader of Shengming sect.


    Even if it''s engagement, there has to be a ceremony.


    The engagement took place two days later.


    According to his original idea, the shengmingzong was destroyed.


    But the young master really made his heart angry.

 Chapter 2021

    Since the young master of shengmingzong wanted to die.


    Then he doesn''t mind teaching his Highness the young master how to behave.


    At the moment, Charlotte and Su Hang came to an inn together.


    Then they lived in the inn temporarily.


    Although Charlotte is also a little distressed Qin Menger''s state.


    But at least he''s here by now.


    That naturally won''t let Qin Menger appear in the accident.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    With the sound of birds outside the window in the early morning, Charlotte wakes up.


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    At the moment, he jumped out of the bed.


    At this time, he obviously felt that his cultivation speed slowed down a lot.


    Or since the birth of the demons.


    He obviously felt that his cultivation speed slowed down a lot.


    Although after the experience of Tianding City, the heart devil has not appeared in this period of time.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, this kind of thing has always been very strange.


    You can''t find it or see it. Only when you are weak and restless, it will come out to disturb you.


    However, he came to the door of Su Hang.


    He was surprised to find that Su Hang was not in his room.


    And what makes him speechless most is.


    Su Hang hasn''t left his brand of jade slips.


    He just couldn''t find the fat man.


    "What bad luck! Isn''t this product a dead liar waiting to die? "


    Charlotte murmured grimly.


    He paid for all the Lingshi he stayed in these two days.


    At this time, the fat man disappeared.


    His heart is also a burst of diaphragmatic response.


    What is this called!


    But he didn''t care.


    It''s just a shengmingzong. It''s enough for him to eliminate it.


    Then he turned and left the inn.


    The Qin family in Jiuyang city is different today.


    But those bodyguards'' accomplishments were not high.


    With his cultivation at this time, he wanted to get involved in it just by hand.


    At the moment, he didn''t go through the main gate. Instead, he swayed into the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, some people were already in twos and threes.


    Charlotte was too lazy to pay attention to those people at the moment. She just found a quiet place and sat down.


    "I heard that the young leader of shengmingzong was very talented, and his talent was also excellent!"


    "No! I heard that two years ago, it seemed that emperor HaoChen wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he actually refused! "


    "What!? Even the emperor refused to accept him as a disciple? "


    ...


    Listen to the flattery of those boring people.


    Charlotte, too, shook her head in silence.


    He has probably explored the talent of Evans.


    However, reluctance is also a good qualification.


    This kind of qualification can be worshipped by the puppet emperor.


    The God Emperor''s body accepts the disciple! This leather is really blowing.


    "A group of idiots, just his scum, will God accept him as an apprentice? I Pooh


    However, at this time, an untimely voice suddenly remembered.


    Cough!


    When Charlotte heard the voice, she opened her eyes and looked at the speaker.


    It''s Su Hang who talks!


    Now the fat man is sitting in front of a table, holding the lingguo on the table and stuffing it into his mouth.


    "I''m NIMA! What the hell! What the fat man wants to do


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled twice and murmured.


    "This Taoist friend! How can you say that? Be careful, master Bai, you will be killed on the spot


    A monk warned carefully.


    "Kill me now? See that over there


    Su Hang''s face turned unbelievably, and then he reached out and pointed to Charlotte.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    However, with their accomplishments, it is impossible to see through Charlotte''s accomplishments.


    A moment later, a group of people looked back at Su Hang.


    so what?


    Everyone is waiting.


    "Well! My brother is here to kill that boy. As for that little bastard''s cultivation, my brother can slap him on the wall and can''t button it out! "


    Su Hang carelessly took two fruits and nibbled one at a time.


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched wildly when she heard the words.


    "This fat man! I''ve sold you like this! "


    Charlotte wants to come up and tear the fat man''s mouth.


    It''s superfluous to have such a mouth on this fat man.


    "This is a madman! Let''s get away from it! So as not to bring us in too! "


    When the monks around heard this, they immediately shook their heads and sighed one by one, turned around and retreated towards the distance.


    Now those present understand.


    He''s a dead man.


    Stand with this guy, it''s who''s going to die!


    Charlotte is also a hurry as do not know a few steps back, but a little thinking.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he would be betrayed by the fat man if he just stepped back.


    At present, he simply pushed to the distance of tens of meters from the Soviet airlines.


    The garden is quite big.


    It is hundreds of meters in diameter.


    There are also all kinds of trees and rockery and other things.


    He feels as far away as he can now.


    This fat man is a real disaster catcher.


    "Ah! brother! Don''t go! This fruit is good! Come and have a taste


    However, Suzhou Airlines did not intend to let Charlotte go.


    See Charlotte unexpectedly retreated to go out, immediately hurriedly shout a way.


    Hearing this, Charlotte felt bitter.


    How did you know such a thing.


    I should have let this thing go yesterday.


    And hear the voice of Su Hang.


    All of a sudden, everyone followed the eyes of Su Hang and looked at Charlotte.


    "Ha ha... Don''t think about it. I don''t know the fat man!"


    Charlotte said with a red face.


    He has never met this person.


    But when he heard this, the other practitioners nodded.


    After all, such a thing around, that is, there are ten lives can not carry ah!


    Who dares to know such a thing!


    "Hi! brother! How can you turn your back? We were living in an inn yesterday


    Su Hang sighed all over his face, patted his thigh and said that he hated the iron.


    This words a, immediately everyone''s eyes are again toward Charlotte looked over.


    Do these two really know each other?


    Charlotte was filled with bitterness.


    But he didn''t dare to let the fat man go on.


    In addition, I guess I''ve been pushed to the top of the storm since I haven''t done anything.


    Now he came to Su Hang in a flash.


    "Fat man! If you dare to say one more word! I''ll draw out your fat oil and light the sky lamp! "


    At the moment, Charlotte covered Su Hang''s mouth and threatened.

 Chapter 2022

    Shut up by Charlotte.


    Su Hang was not happy.


    After all, I haven''t finished my fruit yet!


    At that moment, he pulled Charlotte''s pickpocket aside and stuffed the fruit into his mouth.


    He couldn''t pronounce clearly and said, "brother, I''ve said it all. I have no other problems except my voice is a little loud!"


    But I heard that.


    The practitioners on the scene almost broke their chin on the ground one by one.


    Do you have any other problems besides loud voice?


    I''m afraid it''s all over you except that your voice is a little bit loud, isn''t it!?


    At the moment, everyone looked at Charlotte with sympathy and pity.


    What they are more curious about now is how Charlotte survived.


    With such a troublemaker! It''s not easy to survive!


    Charlotte, despair! There is no love in life.


    Now he suddenly felt that he was still dead on the side of the rockery. Maybe he could be a little happier.


    "Ah! brother! Don''t be impulsive! If you break the rockery, it will be even more humiliating! "


    Accompanying see Charlotte staring at the side of the rockery, quickly a pull, Charlotte face sincerely said.


    Poof!


    Hear Su Hang''s words.


    All of a sudden, the laughter all around kept ringing.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in despair.


    What''s the matter!


    I''m looking for my own sin!


    But with so much Kung Fu, there are more people in the garden.


    There are a lot of people coming here to celebrate. They look like dozens of people.


    All the heads of some big families in the city are coming.


    Even some practitioners in other cities came to celebrate.


    When Charlotte saw Su Hang, she wanted to speak again.


    Now without saying a word, he grabbed a fruit on the table and put it into Su Hang''s mouth.


    Su Hang speechless took out the spirit fruit in his mouth and said: "brother! You are so understanding. How do you know I want to eat this fruit? "


    Charlotte immediately speechless, simply also ignore this dead fat man.


    "What evil did I do in my last life! How did you meet such a monster? "


    Charlotte sighed and muttered to herself.


    I have to say that we can only talk about the ability to cause trouble.


    I''m afraid that Suzhou Airlines has really reached its peak and can be called a monster!


    And as time goes by.


    Half an hour later.


    There are nearly 100 monks in the yard.


    "Here comes the Lord of the Qin family!"


    A maid of the Qin family came up and yelled.


    At present, Charlotte is also pondering to see a figure coming to the distance.


    Let alone the people who came, they seemed to want to do that.


    "Ha ha, thank you for coming. I''m very grateful to the Qin family."


    Qin Jun came to the public is also said with a smile.


    We still have to make polite remarks on this scene.


    As for whether he has paid attention to these people in his heart, that is another point.


    "Young master Bai! All of them are ready. Please show yourself. "


    Qin Jun said with a smile.


    Although the attitude of Qin Jun was flattering.


    But none of the people present thought so.


    After all, this is the little master of Shengming sect.


    Even in the whole field under the command of emperor HaoChen, they are all regarded as the No.1 power.


    If you can hold such a thigh, everyone will be happy to do it.


    "Ha ha, I''ve met the master of the Qin family."


    Bai Wensi''s coming out at this time also gave Qin Jun enough face.


    The younger generation also made Qin Jun feel more proud.


    The mouth almost split into two parts with a smile.


    "Master Bai, you''re welcome, please!"


    Qin Jun laughed and motioned to the chair in front of him


    Bai Wensi nodded with a smile. He was not polite and sat down on the chair.


    The middle-aged man who followed him stood respectfully behind him.


    However, the breath of his body was a little bit startling to all the people present.


    "Go and bring the young lady out."


    I saw Bowens sit down.


    At the moment, Qin Jun also said to an elder behind him.


    "Yes! Master


    The elder turned and left the garden.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this marriage between our Qin family and shengmingzong is a blessing for our Qin family. In the future, our Qin family will become a white master."


    Qin Jun is also aboveboard made a flattery, and then looked at Bai Wensi with a smile and said.


    "Hey, hey! What a flatterer


    However, it is not waiting for Bai Wensi to speak.


    In the garden, a voice said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Jun''s face suddenly froze down.


    However, among the people from these families who came here this time, they were not only weaker than the Qin family.


    There is also a stronger family than his Qin family.


    At least the Qin family can''t compare with others at this time.


    At the moment, Qin Jun''s eyes cast a gloomy glance at the speaker.


    But it didn''t happen immediately.


    "Ha ha, master Qin, you are really a pleasant visitor."


    Bai Wensi said with a smile.


    After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, he is used to flatterers like Qin Jun.


    "Ha ha... Yes, what master Bai taught me."


    Qin Jun is very humble and says with a smile.


    "What a dog! It''s such a bad lesson!"


    At this moment, however, the untimely voice began to ring again.


    Now everyone is looking at the speaker.


    At this time, everyone''s face is a pair of ghost expression.


    What a hard core irony!


    Slap your face in front of you.


    If you can''t do it once, you''ll have to come for a second time. It''s estimated that if you go on like this, you''ll wait for Qin Jun to speak next time.


    The goods have to be sold!


    Charlotte is now far away from the dead fat man.


    He understood now.


    With this fat man, one hundred lives are not enough.


    It''s estimated that you can make yourself die a hundred times!


    Even at this time, the only thought in his heart was, "I''ve lived so long, have you ever seen such a arrogant fat man?"


    "Cough... Ha ha, let Bai Shao''s opinion smile."


    Qin Jun cleared his throat awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "That''s all right, but there''s something interesting about this man."


    Bowens shook his head indifferently.


    And it''s just now.


    In mid air, the elder of Qin family who had left before, and Qin meng''er, who was as pure as a fairy in white, slowly fell into the yard.


    However, just came to the small yard.


    Qin meng''er stares at Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s heart burst.


    I have obviously restrained my breath and changed my appearance.


    Can you recognize it? Is there such a heresy?


    At the moment, Charlotte touched her chin and looked up and down at Qin meng''er playfully.


    See Charlotte''s movements and eyes.


    Poof


    Qin meng''er suddenly chuckled.


    Her smile was a little too sudden.


    For a moment, even Qin Jun was full of amazement.


    Because Qin meng''er didn''t have such an attitude before!

 Chapter 2023

    Charlotte looks down at Qin Menger, who is about to walk towards herself.


    At the moment, he was also in a hurry and said, "don''t worry."


    Qin meng''er''s face was slightly stunned.


    Just stepped up the pace is also stiff on the spot.


    For a moment, she really didn''t understand.


    "Since it happens to be the meeting this time, just clean it up."


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    Qin meng''er Wen Yan smiles and nods imperceptibly.


    "Niece? What are you doing


    Qin Jun asked at a loss.


    When Qin meng''er heard Qin Jun''s voice, her face became cold.


    Glancing at Qin Jun, he sat down in a chair slightly away from him.


    Mr. Qin''s brow was raised.


    This is the attitude Qin Menger should have!


    But what happened just now?


    Qin Jun was full of doubts.


    But this is not the time to think about it, Ulead.


    "Well, Menger, why are you sitting so far away! Isn''t there a seat beside master Bai? "


    Qin Jun at the moment clear throat is also reprimand way.


    "Well! Qin Jun, do you think you are my opponent? "


    Qin meng''er sneered at Qin Jun and said contemptuously.


    That''s right, although she is only the cultivation in the early days of Huangjing.


    But it''s going to take turns!


    Her fighting power is absolutely superior to that of Qin Jun!


    After all, the mystery of jiuzhuan ice spirit body can''t be compared with ordinary body.


    If it''s really a fight between life and death, she is quite sure to kill Qin Jun in a quarter of an hour.


    If it were not for the ancestor of the Qin family, it would be the direct line of Qin Jun, and now Qin Wusi and Qin Wusi are controlled by others.


    She really doesn''t care about Qin Jun.


    Although at this time her nine turn ice spirit body just reached the third turn.


    But the strength has completely crushed Qin Jun.


    After all, the skill she practiced came from Mengjue, the seventh God General under Xuantian.


    And this Dayan guimeng was given to Mengjue by Xuantian himself.


    Even in the supreme.


    Dayan guimeng is also a very good skill.


    In particular, Dayan guimeng belongs to TuYan Yidao.


    This kind of magical power is particularly weird and unpredictable.


    Under the two blessing, Qin Jun is not Qin Menger''s opponent.


    And hear Qin Meng son such words, Qin Jun''s facial expression immediately is gloomy come down.


    He didn''t expect that Qin meng''er didn''t give him face even now.


    At this time, the other family visitors are surprised to see Qin Menger.


    Because some of them can see Qin Menger''s accomplishments.


    It''s just the beginning of Huangjing,


    But at this time, Qin Jun was in the middle of Huang Jing.


    And the look of Qin meng''er is obviously the meaning that en Ben doesn''t put Qin Jun in his eyes.


    Is this Qin Menger really able to suppress Qin Jun?


    If so, Qin Menger must be a strong man in time!


    Why should the Qin family betray such a daughter for the sake of a shengmingzong?


    After all, no matter how strong the married daughter is, she is no longer a member of your Qin family!


    If you can stay in the Qin family, it''s your own strength.


    "Ha ha... To be a dog, you have to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of your niece. Now it''s OK. I''ve lost all my face."


    Su Hang laughs.


    Qin meng''er is slightly stunned, and then smiles in her heart.


    There''s something interesting about this fat guy.


    However, she did not care about Su Hang, but unconsciously always looked to Charlotte.


    Qin Jun''s eyelids shook wildly.


    He has long been tolerant to this fat man who only knows how to eat.


    Now see this dead fat man dare to mock himself.


    At the moment, the anger in my heart is also rising.


    On the one hand, he wanted to be a dog, but on the other hand, he was embarrassed by his niece in front of everyone.


    How are you now! Even dare to ridicule.


    It''s clay figurines. There''s still three points of anger!


    How could he be a monk in the middle of the imperial realm.


    "Presumptuous! What family are you from? "


    Qin Jun stood up and said with a cold face.


    All of a sudden, the people present also turned their eyes to Su Hang.


    They are also curious about the origin of this fat man! So arrogant.


    "Who''s from? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death! Is it brother? "


    Su Hang disdained to curl his lips, and then he turned his head and winked at Charlotte.


    Charlotte, who was drinking tea with a cup, spat out all the tea in her mouth.


    At this time, I''m watching a play here! You even want to betray me?


    At this time to see this scene, Qin Menger is also a little surprised to see Charlotte.


    Because she did not expect that this super fat man actually came with Charlotte.


    Looking at Charlotte''s look of amazement and lovelessness.


    Now Qin Menger couldn''t help giggling.


    But seeing Qin Menger suddenly smile.


    But his face was gloomy.


    Although Qin Menger has not yet become a Taoist partner with him.


    But in his opinion, Qin Menger is already the meat on his display board!


    Qin meng''er did not give him a false color!


    Now I smile at others.


    It''s tolerable. It''s tolerable!


    "Young master! Do you want me to kill him? "


    On one side, the middle-aged man also saw his little Lord''s displeasure, and then spread the word.


    "Well! Kill him? Isn''t that too cheap for him? I want to let him know how humble he is


    He said with a sneer.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man looked up at Charlotte with pity.


    "Where are you from?"


    Qin Jun looked at Charlotte for some reason.


    He had a good idea of the people he invited.


    But he didn''t have the slightest impression of these two people.


    "Ah..."


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    I wanted to see the play first, but now it''s OK.


    Abruptly, he was disturbed by Su Hang.


    What kind of thing is this!


    "Brother! What a sigh! I have to fight for my wife. It''s so easy to kill him with a slap! "


    Su Hang sighed when he saw Charlotte.


    At the moment is also a painstaking look, came over and patted Charlotte''s shoulder, then said with a sigh.


    The expression, I don''t know, thought it was bitter.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    This fat man is a real troublemaker!


    These three or two sentences can be regarded as selling themselves completely.


    But hear Su Hang this words, Qin Jun''s facial expression a burst of Sen ran.


    Now he knows!


    He''s just looking for trouble!


    "Well! What a big tone. I just don''t know if you have that ability. "


    At this time, Bai Wensi, who had never spoken, began to speak.


    Looking at Qin Menger''s confused look.


    In his heart, Bai Wensi was ready to kill.


    "Brother! Look at this kid! It''s crazy! Let''s go and kill the shengmingzong. "


    Su Hang shook his head speechless and said carelessly.


    Poof... Poof


    Hear Su Hang''s words.


    Don''t know how many people are present at the time of the tea.

 Chapter 2024

    Everyone here wants to say something.


    On the arrogance, it seems that no one is more arrogant than you?


    Now it seems that you are the little master of Shengming sect. On the contrary, the little master on the other side is a clown


    "Can you die if you shut up for a minute?"


    Said Charlotte, gnashing her teeth and turning her head.


    He is about to be driven crazy by this fat man. How can God send such a fat man to torture himself?


    "Brother! Did I tell you all about it! I have such a problem! There are no other problems. You don''t tolerate me for this one? "


    Su Hang''s face is full of innocence.


    Charlotte almost burst into tears for a moment.


    He is really unheard of this best product. He has such a thick skin that even the strong in the realm of God can''t pierce his skin!


    Even to take Bai Wensi, his mouth trembled twice, and he couldn''t see it any more.


    "The car is far away! Go and kill the mole ant who can''t hold the door


    Bowens said with a cold face.


    And the car that had been waiting for the order behind him immediately sneered and came to Bai Wensi.


    "Damn it! brother! Look! How crazy the boy is! I have to ask someone to kill you


    Su Hang''s face was full of amazement, and his eyes widened.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and quickly reached out and pinched her own people.


    Fortunately, he moved fast enough to pinch his own people in time, and finally rescued them


    This dead fat man really has no self-knowledge at all!


    It''s obvious that they want to kill you, a fat man, but when it comes to your mouth, they want to kill me instead.


    For a moment, Charlotte wanted to solve the fat man first! So as not to be disgraced.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think I can beat this fat man?


    At the moment, Charlotte had no choice but to bear it.


    At this time, Qin meng''er was already giggling and couldn''t stop.


    It was the first time she saw Charlotte''s hopelessness.


    It was very interesting for a while.


    "I don''t know him well, you can do it yourself."


    Charlotte said to the middle-aged man.


    At the moment, he directly stepped back.


    His intention is to see whether the fat man is pretending to be stupid or really powerful.


    If this dead fat man pretends to be stupid, it''s no wonder he died here!


    But if the fat man is really capable, maybe he has some origins.


    "Brother! Don''t go! Take it easy. Brother, I will never leave you alone. Good brothers are in trouble! "


    However, it''s not until Charlotte''s figure goes far.


    Su Hang pulled Charlotte back, and then said with a generous face.


    Looking at Su Hang, Charlotte completely collapsed.


    At least I didn''t do it!


    And now?


    Just start pulling yourself back as a shield?


    Is there anyone like you? What a beast!


    However, the car is far away, no matter who killed first!


    In his opinion, these two boys are just trying to die by singing oboe!


    Does it make any difference who you kill first? Both of them end up dead anyway.


    Now he flashed in his hand,.


    A slender lancet is in hand.


    In a flash, the lancet crossed a strange arc and came up to Su Hang''s neck.


    Charlotte was happy.


    Now it''s all right. People are staring at you. Now it''s you who are going to chop. I see how you can pretend!


    But what he never thought of was.


    Just one second before the lancet came in Cheyuan''s hand.


    Su Hang seems to have no trace of a falter, this falter does not matter, he is still holding Charlotte.


    This effort, the result is directly to pull Charlotte to the tip of the knife.


    "Well, you fat bastard! I sent you to the point of the knife! I said, "your grandmother!"


    Charlotte looked at the lancet that was about to reach her neck, and she couldn''t help cursing.


    However, when he waved, he also took out a long sword.


    However, this sword is just a common magic weapon of heaven level.


    Longxiao sword is too eye-catching after all.


    He didn''t want to be destroyed by Emperor HaoChen because of any factors.


    Gee!


    See Charlotte''s heaven level magic weapon.


    Rao is a car, and Yuan is also surprised.


    This can easily take out the magic weapon of heaven step.


    Even if it''s just inferior.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary person.


    Especially in front of these two people, arrogant almost no edge.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound.


    Charlotte flicks her sword.


    The lancet from far away was pulled aside.


    However, at this time the car is also a little hesitant.


    This is the territory of Wuge after all.


    Although the strength of shengmingzong was far above Wuge.


    However, Wuge is a direct force under Emperor HaoChen after all!


    This is something that shengmingzong can never compare with.


    If this boy has any important position in the military cabinet.


    Then he will be in big trouble.


    I can''t say that in case of one, shengmingzong will be destroyed!


    After all, compared with God.


    Holy land?


    Even if the holy land is at its peak in the eyes of the emperor, it''s also a pile of stinking shit.


    "Little master..."


    Che yuan hesitated and looked at Bai Wensi.


    He didn''t dare to make his own decisions about such things.


    If you kill these two people, what will happen to each other.


    Then it''s his car that''s far away.


    At the same time, Bai Wensi really hesitated.


    After all, this is the territory of Wuge.


    They came across the border and were already outsiders.


    If Wuge finds out that this woman is a nine turn ice spirit.


    Then his Bai Wensi is completely out of touch with the nine turn ice spirit.


    At the moment, his heart is also sprouting a retreat.


    But at this point.


    "Brother! You''re giving this guy too much face, aren''t you? I''m going to kill him! Then let''s go straight to shengmingzong and kill him. Isn''t shengmingzong finished


    Su Hang stood up and patted himself fat.


    Now murmured discontentedly.


    And in the heart also don''t want to make a big deal of Bai Wensi, this just in his heart convinced himself.


    But I heard the words of Su Hang.


    He''s completely infuriated, too!


    Shengmingzong is a great power under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    However, the fat man repeatedly humiliated him.


    Who can bear it!


    Look at Charlotte.


    At this time, Bai Wensi understood.


    These two people seem to be the young and handsome monks who make up their minds.


    I''m afraid that fat man is just a prick!


    Now he looked fierce.


    Since the master dare not kill! Then kill the fat man!


    "The car is far away! Don''t worry about that kid. I''ll cut him alive! "


    Bai Wensi said.


    "Yes! Young master


    Che yuan is on the way.


    "Brother! Did you hear that? He called you fat! Can you bear it? "


    Su Hang looks at Charlotte in disbelief and says.

 Chapter 2025

    "I can bear it!"


    Charlotte deeply prominent tone, a little smile, nuclear good said.


    Su Hang nodded deeply.


    A moment later, however, his face froze, which was the same.


    "Brother! How can you say that! In our capacity! Ah... You are really... Really! It''s hopeless! How can you be so self indulgent? "


    Su Hang''s face was full of remorse.


    But it doesn''t matter how many cars he has.


    The order he received was to kill the fat man.


    Then his goal is to kill Su Hang.


    At the moment, he waved the lancet again.


    But at this point.


    Su Hang stepped out in one step.


    Pointing to Bai Wensi''s righteous words, he said, "do you want to kill me? Come on


    However, everyone was wide eyed at his step.


    Because his step is really exquisite!


    Just standing far away from the car.


    Instead, he completely exposed Charlotte to the blade of the car.


    "I''ve been used by this fat man again!"


    Charlotte raised his sword in anger.


    This time he''s not hiding his breath.


    In a flash, the dazzling light on the sword collided with the lancet far away from the car.


    Ding!


    It''s also 10% crisp.


    This time, the lancet from far away flew out.


    But in the hand of Che yuan, there was only a knife handle cut off.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little confused.


    Don''t these two really come to sing oboe?


    How do you feel something is wrong?


    This dead fat man has escaped the attack of the elder twice in a row.


    Not to mention, that young man is more powerful! A direct sword cut off all the magic weapons of the elder!


    The car widened its eyes and looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    This is the result that he never expected.


    He is a practitioner of respecting the environment!


    But now I feel the breath of Charlotte.


    He shivered unconsciously.


    Charlotte stared at Su Hang speechless.


    As long as the fat guy''s here.


    If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile!


    In that case! Then simply high-profile arrogance!


    Anyway, with this fat man here, I can''t be arrogant or crazy.


    As the saying goes.


    Since you can''t resist, just join in and enjoy!


    At the moment, Charlotte walked up to the main seat in front of the garden.


    At this time, Qin Jun was already at a loss.


    He thought it was just two young people.


    But at this time, this is the younger generation?


    Is that you, old man!


    He felt the strong air of Charlotte.


    There was a little shiver all over.


    "Go away!"


    Come to the throne.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at Qin Jun and said coldly.


    Qin Jun looks at Bai Wensi with embarrassment.


    But at this time, Bai Wensi''s heart is already some incredible.


    Because this young man looks about his age.


    It seems that this cultivation is too far off the mark!


    Although some experts in the cultivation world just like to pretend to be tender.


    But who knows this is really tender! Or is it tender?


    But no matter it''s fake or real, you can''t provoke at will!


    After all, this is the territory of Wuge.


    And he didn''t even look at himself.


    Qin Jun was disappointed.


    Now he understood.


    Even if Qin meng''er and the little master of Shengming sect formed a Taoist couple.


    His Qin family is nothing more than that.,


    If you are faced with a force that is not in the class.


    That Sheng Ming Zong may help one or two.


    But it''s the unfathomable existence.


    The emperor shengmingzong probably won''t take care of his Qin family at all.


    At the moment, he is also very reluctant to squeeze out a smile, quickly got up and left.


    "Brother! It should have been like this a long time ago! Look! This is a group of counsellors! If I had been left alone, I would have sent them to the west one by one! "


    Su Hang follows behind Charlotte and doesn''t care.


    Hear Su Hang''s words.


    Qin Jun immediately felt insulted!


    At the moment, he quietly took out a piece of information jade slips.


    Charlotte glanced at Qin Jun lightly.


    But I didn''t pay any attention to him. There was an old guy at the top of the imperial realm in the Lord''s mansion.


    He knows that.


    After all, the psychic has explored it, not once or twice.


    He was very clear about the strength structure of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Come and sit down next to me."


    Sitting down, Charlotte smiles and says to Qin meng''er not far away.


    See Charlotte in front of so many people, even put on a pair of cynical appearance, as if is to tease a good woman.


    At the moment, I can''t help but lift up a touch of haze.


    But she nodded, got up, and came to Charlotte.


    And see this scene.


    In his heart, he hated Charlotte to the extreme!


    Does he care about this woman?


    Pooh!


    In his opinion, what is his identity?


    Qin meng''er is just a woman of a poor family.


    How could it be worthy of his identity?


    Besides, he just wanted a more aboveboard and reasonable excuse to cheat Qin Menger.


    As for coming down


    That''s not to teach a husband and son, but to devour Qin meng''er''s nine turn ice spirit.


    In the early years, he once got an archaic jade slip by accident.


    The contents recorded in the jade slips are already incomplete.


    But after a lot of sorting.


    Not to mention, it really made him sort out a set of mysterious powers.


    This magical power can devour the talents of other practitioners for your own use!


    But the limits are not small.


    A practitioner can only use it three times in his life.


    It was impossible for him to be a little suzerain.


    Because his father had fifteen sons and six daughters!


    That''s the record! It''s the top level in the cultivation world!


    After all, with the cultivation getting higher and higher.


    The difficulty of giving birth to a child is correspondingly increasing.


    But Bai Xiao, the father of Bai Wensi, had already reached the later stage of the holy land.


    I have to say that this kind of cultivation is still so able to live.


    Some people in the cultivation world who are about to break the age are envious.


    But his talent of cultivation is not good!


    Among a dozen brothers and sisters.


    His talent! That''s the countdown.


    But since we have this magic power.


    It happened that white owl had another son.


    And the talent is pretty good.


    While White Owl is preparing to post a banquet for guests.


    The child died for no reason!


    And this is the natural hand of Bai Wensi!


    And after swallowing up that kid''s talent.


    Bai Wensi changed his guns and began to get some attention in the clan.


    However, devoured the child''s talent, after all, or limited!


    Although it is good, but it is not good!


    And his sixth brother!


    Brother of his father and mother! The talent is much better than he is now.

 Chapter 2026

    And after a lot of struggle.


    Finally, not long before his sixth brother was about to become the little master of Shengming sect.


    Once he invited his brother out for a drink.


    However, the poison was put in the wine.


    And he took the antidote in advance.


    And take the poison.


    His brother was directly hit to the end on the spot, even could not escape.


    And he is taking advantage of this opportunity, directly his brother''s talent also to devour.


    And with the death of his brother, the most gifted son.


    For a moment, the White Owl was in a dilemma.


    Because among the other children.


    There is really no one who can afford the position of patriarch.


    And if you want to pass on the throne of suzerain to an outsider? He was really reluctant.


    It seems that at this time, his children''s cultivation is not bad at most.


    This kind of talent is even with pills pile!


    It''s also hard to reach the state of the late holy land.


    After all, once you enter Zunjing, it''s not just the accumulation of aura.


    And as we enter the holy land.


    Aura is the importance of the proportion is sharply reduced.


    The more important thing for a practitioner to improve his accomplishments is his own perception.


    And just when he felt that his heirs could not be helped up.


    Bevens suddenly appeared.


    His talent is no less than that of his brother.


    This discovery immediately made the White Owl feel that it was a pearl covered with dust!


    Then he made Bai Wensi a little master.


    At the same time, a large number of resources also began to pour towards Bai Wensi.


    However, in his heart.


    There has always been a dream.


    That is to have a more powerful talent!


    He felt that his talent at this time was not enough!


    If only my talent could be stronger!


    However, his talent at this time is already excellent.


    Want better talent?


    Not without it!


    But he knew where there was, and he didn''t dare to go!


    Those real geniuses, at least teachers, are all pseudo emperors! Some of them even worship God!


    This kind of existence, he stroked the tiger''s whiskers, isn''t that seeking death?


    So he also hid this idea in his heart.


    Until three years ago.


    He said that he wanted to come out for a walk.


    His father Bai Xiao gave him the address of a person he once knew.


    He also said with a smile that when they were together, they had a joke. If possible, they might as well let their descendants get married. It''s not in vain for them to get to know each other. It''s still acceptable for them to recognize each other.


    But Evans didn''t take it to heart.


    In his opinion.


    Just a humble family even wants to have a relationship with shengmingzong?


    It''s just a dream!


    However, when he came to the Qin family three years ago, he found that Qin Menger was a kind of legendary physique!


    Nine turn ice spirit!


    Since then, he has also set his eyes on Qin Menger.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Menger was the daughter of Qin Wusi


    And Qin Wusi knows that his daughter has a place in her heart.


    And his personal that is naturally with the daughter''s happiness is heavy!


    Then there was no consent to the marriage.


    But when he went back, he thought, this is his father''s old friend!


    But I even killed my brother! Still an outsider?


    He simply told the story to Qin Wen, the ancestor of the Qin family.


    However, two years ago, Qin Wusi and Qin Ming of the Qin family had reached the stage of the Early Imperial realm, almost the stage of the middle imperial realm.


    This is naturally from the support of haotianzong.


    The relationship between Qin Wen and Qin Wusi can only be regarded as general,.


    Now Qin Wen found Qin Wusi.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Wusi didn''t agree.


    Even Qin Ming still refused!


    Even said that this is to bring disaster to the Qin family!


    How can Qin Wen believe him!


    Causing disaster? Don''t marry Bai Wensi! That''s a disaster.


    Can the Qin family resist the powerful power of shengmingzong?


    However, let him very helpless is, Qin Wusi two brothers today different in the past!


    Together, Qin Wen was defeated!


    And it wasn''t until after that.


    Bai Wensi was not happy.


    Immediately took out a large number of pills and magic powers to Qin Wen.


    Before the Qin family was not good.


    Qin and Wen were able to practice until the middle of the imperial realm.


    At this time, I got enough magic powers and pills.


    That cultivation speed is even more amazing.


    After a long period of accumulation, it turned out that within a short period of one year, it was the limit of the later period of the imperial realm.


    It''s only one step away to reach the peak of Huangjing.


    Not only that.


    He also spent more than a year training his son, Qin Jun, to the early stage of the imperial realm.


    Then Qin Wen attacked Qin Wusi and his brothers.


    The Song Jin people of haotianzong helped Qin Wusi and others.


    But how can haotianzong compare with shengmingzong!


    In order not to implicate haotianzong.


    Qin Wusi and Qin Wusi didn''t give up and didn''t tell haotianzong about it.


    And Qin Wen finally relied on the huge advantage of three pronged cultivation of magic power.


    Directly defeated Qin Wusi two brothers.


    Then he appointed Qin Jun as the head of the Qin family!


    Then Qin Wusi was imprisoned.


    Then he took Qin Wusi as a threat and forced Qin Menger to marry.


    Qin Menger was very angry.


    This kind of thing oneself already met once!


    How could you agree the second time?


    Even death! She''s going to die with dignity!


    However, she is Qin Wusi''s daughter after all.


    Qin Ming treated her like his own daughter.


    She couldn''t bear to see the two old people die in the curfew.


    At present, I can only procrastinate again and again, hoping to make a decision after I can improve my cultivation.


    However, nearly two years have passed.


    At last, he couldn''t help it any more.


    Not long ago, someone came to tell Qin Wen that there was no need to wait.


    If you can''t let Qin Menger volunteer, then simply use strong!


    Qin wendang agreed.


    Although Qin meng''er and he are related.


    But the family is far away! Qin meng''er is not Qin Wen''s daughter. What''s the relationship between his death and his life?


    As long as Qin meng''er is given to Bai Wensi, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    And Bai Wensi was more and more eager.


    Because jiuzhuan ice spirit!


    Even in ancient times and ancient times, in a big era, there may not be one!


    Such a Constitution! It''s a godsend.


    If he can''t devour the nine turn ice spirit, he will never be able to sleep.


    But just when he thought he was going to succeed.


    He killed a Cheng Yaojin. He had to cut off his beard on the way!


    How could he like that.


    Even Charlotte is very powerful.


    But in his opinion.


    The power behind Charlotte is equal to him at most.


    If Charlotte really dares to touch him!


    Shengmingzong will never let Charlotte go.

 Chapter 2027

    "Well! This woman is engaged to me! What do you mean, Daoyou? "


    He asked with a gloomy face.


    "Betrothal? Why don''t I know? Did you ask me? "


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    Now he didn''t even look at Bai Wensi.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to my young master like this


    The car distant cold voice scolds a way.


    In the past, he used to be arrogant outside in the name of shengmingzong.


    I can''t turn that corner at this time.


    "What? You want to go first? "


    Charlotte raised her head calmly and said with a gentle smile.


    Swept by Charlotte''s eyes.


    The car of Zunjing Xiuwei feels cold.


    It''s like a mortal falling into a hole in the ice in December.


    Good! How strong!


    Che yuan''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked,.


    Charlotte didn''t use his aura. He could still sense it!


    But such a look can make my heart chilly!


    This is the pressure that can only be exerted on him by the monks above the Holy Land in the sect. How can it be found in this young man?


    "Has his soul already broken through the holy land?"


    Che yuan murmured in his heart.


    Only this explanation can explain why he should feel shivering.


    "Well! Daoyou! I advise you to do your best. I am not a bully of shengmingzong! "


    When he saw Cheyuan, his face turned pale.


    At the moment, I secretly scolded the car for being too far away.


    However, at this time, he can''t be silent.


    At this time, Qin meng''er is shy and sits down beside Charlotte.


    His face was suddenly black and blue.


    "Yo! boy! I didn''t see it! Do you have the power to change your face? "


    Just sitting down, Su Hang, with a big mouthful of fruit on the table, could not hold his mouth.


    And I heard the words of Su Hang.


    In his heart, Bai Wensi was reckless.


    "Where is the Taoist friend? Why do you come to disturb our Qin family?"


    But at this point.


    An old voice sounded slowly.


    Then an old man with white hair appeared in the garden.


    "Father


    Qin Jun hastened to salute.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do such a small thing? "


    Qin Wen coldly glanced at Qin Jun and reprimanded him.


    But when his eyes moved.


    But I was surprised to find that I was sitting on the throne.,


    Except for bevens.


    It''s Qin meng''er. There are two other boys I don''t know.


    On the contrary, Qin Jun looked submissive.,


    "It''s rubbish! I can''t even clean up two little boys. "


    Qin Wen was also dissatisfied with Qin Jun.


    At this time, Charlotte had already gathered her momentum.


    How can Qin Wen feel his breath from the peak of his imperial realm.


    "Young man! Who are you from? "


    There''s Evans here.


    Who else does he need to be afraid of!?


    This is on the territory of the emperor HaoChen of Norda.


    Not many people need him to worry about!


    And for Qin Menger.


    He has also heard a little about his momentum.


    After all, the sanxiu who saved the Qin family at that time was quite good.


    But in his opinion.


    After all, free practice is only free practice.


    What''s more, it was nothing more than the cultivation at the beginning of the imperial realm.


    It may not even be in the early days of imperial territory.


    Such a minion.


    In his opinion, it is not worth mentioning.


    Especially at this time, Bai Wensi is still sitting here. What are you afraid of!


    However, to see his father so arrogant.


    Qin Jun was full of big men for a moment.


    The Lord! I can''t stir it up!


    Don''t you see the white face? Isn''t the person who respects the environment around Wensi an opponent at all?


    Is this him? One person can destroy his Qin family a million times.


    At that time, he also winked at Qin Wen.


    The other monks who came to express their happiness were full of fun and unpredictable look.


    They thought the Qin family was going to rise.


    Who knows, the ancestor of the Qin family seems to have a bad head.


    Do you want to compete with others at the peak of your imperial realm?


    I''m afraid that if someone pulls out a hair, it will kill you!


    Even when Bai Wensi looked at Qin Wen, he felt like an old man! The whole thing is cerebral palsy!


    If you come out to do justice, do justice!


    My little Lord has been engaged!


    That''s the big deal! You have to die!?


    "Brother! Look at the old man! Better than you! More arrogant! There are two words on his face, or you can just slap him to leave! "


    Su Hang put a little spirit fruit into his mouth and said that he could not pronounce clearly.


    Hear Su Hang''s words.


    Suddenly a group of people fell to the ground.


    Whatever! As long as it''s in the fat man''s mouth.


    That is the source of disaster!


    For a time, everyone was a little distressed, Charlotte.


    With such a troublemaker around, it''s not easy to live till now!


    Charlotte also speechless helped his forehead.


    What I always pursue is to keep a low profile!


    When was it arrogant?


    If it wasn''t for you fat bastard.


    Young master, I''m still watching a play!


    Now it''s good to put me on the table. Do you want to light the fire and sprinkle a handful of cumin powder?


    "Well! The younger generation is presumptuous! Do you know who is sitting next to you? "


    Qin Wen''s face is a bit of iron green reprimand way.


    A junior! I dare to speak sarcastically of myself.


    How unreasonable!


    "You know, it''s the holy emperor who came to die."


    Su Hang picked up another lingguo and wiped it on his body.


    But just as lingguo was about to be delivered to his mouth, he suddenly patted his forehead: "yes! I forgot to tell you that my brother is looking for his wife. By the way, he''ll kill him. There''s no way. When someone comes, my brother can''t refuse him. "


    Poof!


    Hear Su Hang''s words.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked again.


    This is a personal bomb!


    Throw it out and fry it everywhere. It''s boiling!


    To open your mouth is to make trouble!


    I''m afraid that''s not what ordinary people can do.


    And hear that.


    Qin Wen''s face was slightly stiff.


    At this time, he also suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    Look at Qin Jun.


    At this time, Qin Jun is full of twisted face toward him crazy make eyes.


    Qin Wen''s heart sank.


    "I''m afraid it''s not really a big deal, is it? He''s a horse! Qin meng''er has never been so attractive before? Why has it suddenly become a sweet cake now? "


    Qin Wen swore to himself.


    Then he also looked at Bai Wensi.


    But now, where can Bai Wensi take care of him!


    If it''s true, take turns.


    At this time, Bai Wensi was just at the beginning of Zunjing.


    It''s not much better than a car.


    Even with his cards, he can escape from Zunjing peak at most.

 Chapter 2028

    Seeing that Bai Wensi ignored himself.


    For a while, Qin Wen was a bit difficult to ride a tiger


    I''m afraid this man has a good background.


    Even Bai Wensi didn''t dare to stand out at this time.


    If he''s really strong enough to be killed on the spot, he doesn''t even have a place to reason.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend, who are you?"


    Qin Wen said with a smile.


    See him this pair of smiling face, those who come to congratulate, all full of disdain!


    "Yo! I''m afraid you''re a dog, aren''t you


    Su Hang looked at Qin Wen in surprise and said.


    Qin Wen raised his eyebrows.


    This man is even disgusted!


    But what does he dare say?


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you mean by that?"


    Qin Wen said with a smile.


    "Because your dog''s face is changing so fast!"


    Su Hang nodded seriously and said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Su Hang''s words, those high-ranking people who came to celebrate burst out laughing.


    That''s right! It''s humiliating!


    Qin Wen''s face turned blue and purple immediately.


    This is a big shame!


    At this time, he wanted to tear the little fat man!


    But the reason in his heart is telling him, don''t do it!


    Otherwise, I don''t know who it will be.


    "Qin Wen! I asked you! Qin meng''er and I are engaged. What''s the matter with him? "


    Bai Wensi saw that Qin Wen was teased like an idiot.


    Now it is also a cold face reprimand.


    Although Qin Wen is afraid of Charlotte''s strength background, they dare not collide.


    But with his mind of becoming a goblin, he understood the meaning of Bai Wensi in an instant.


    But at the same time, he understood.


    Although Evans may be afraid of these two people.


    But not to be afraid!


    Then he quietly nodded to Bowens.


    "This Taoist friend, Qin meng''er of the Qin family has been engaged to this white childe. I''m also very curious. Taoist friend, what are you


    Qin Wen put away the smile on his face and asked Charlotte.


    "Betrothal? Do I allow it? "


    Charlotte''s eyes swept by.


    Qin Wen almost collapsed on the ground when his legs were soft.


    The moment when the eyes came.


    It was as if his brain was stunned as if it were blank. Only a breath of heavenly power made him extremely frightened.


    At this moment he understood!


    Whether this person''s background is strong or not is not clear.


    I''m afraid it''s the least strength. It''s the start of Holy Land!


    Now he''s completely disillusioned.,


    No wonder even Bai Wensi is keeping a low profile at this time.


    Together make a long time is to such a god!


    But this man looks so young.


    I''m afraid the background is absolutely unusual!


    For a time, Qin Wen also complained secretly.


    What is this called!


    If he had taken up the post of Bai Wensi, he would have offended the two men in front of him.


    But if he fell to Charlotte, he would offend Bowens.


    He can''t be a man in the middle!


    Now he quietly turned his eyes on Qin Jun.


    However, at this time, Qin Jun looked up at the sky as if he didn''t know anything.


    "This rubbish! It''s all like this! What do you want me to do? Is it disgraceful? "


    Qin Wen roared angrily in his heart.


    "Release Qin Wusi and Qin Ming. I can leave you a whole body."


    Feel a little bit of force in your little hand.


    Charlotte looks at Qin Menger.


    Now he knew it in a flash.


    Qin Menger is worried about her father and uncle.


    Qin Wen frowned and looked at Bai Wensi.


    If he let it out, it would offend Bowens.


    But he didn''t let it out and offended Charlotte.


    What is this called!


    If he had known that, he might as well have died!


    "Daoyou! I''m on the engagement ceremony! You''ve gone too far to break in! Do you still want to take away my betrothed wife? "


    Bowens asked with a cold face.


    Qin Menger is a nine turn ice spirit.


    This is something he can never give up.


    Because this nine turn ice spirit is a treasure that can make him stand aloof in the world!


    If you don''t have the nine turn ice spirit.


    In his whole life, I''m afraid the puppet empire is the limit.


    Even the puppet empire may not be able to achieve.


    This is his life! What a chance!


    If he missed this opportunity, I''m afraid he would never have another chance to stabilize the Empire.


    "Me! I have nothing to do with him


    Qin meng''er shakes her head and explains.


    "Does it matter if I don''t know?"


    Charlotte gently rubbed Qin meng''er''s head with a smile.


    I feel the warm hand in my hair.


    For the first time in a few years, Qin Menger felt so calm.


    When Bai Wensi looked at the scene, his eyes suddenly split.


    Although Qin Menger has not yet become a Taoist partner with him.


    But in his opinion, Qin Menger is just like his forbidden descendant.


    Even if it wasn''t for Wuge, he would have robbed people long ago.


    "Let go!"


    Bai Wensi leaped up, a sword in his hand flashed with sharp light, and split his head at Charlotte.


    Even Qin Menger, who was sitting beside Charlotte, was enveloped by his sword light.


    Ding!


    However, Charlotte just raised his sword and gently welcomed it.


    However, the two swords collided.


    Charlotte did not move, not even the chair.


    However, Bai Wensi flew backwards for more than ten meters.


    Even at this time, Bai Wensi''s right hand was shaking slightly.


    "Qin Wen! Go and bring out the two old ones


    Bai Wensi shouts to Qin Wen.


    Qin Wen''s panic is closely related to Charlotte''s strength.


    But when he spoke, he did not dare to resist.


    "Jun''er, go and bring Qin Wusi and Qin Ming out quickly!"


    Qin Wen cried out in a hurry.


    Qin Jun had long wanted to leave this place.


    At this time, I heard Qin Wen say so, and then I left.


    "Qin meng''er! I''m curious! You choose your father! Or choose him! "


    Bai Wensi''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    Qin meng''er felt tight in her heart when she heard the words.


    This is one of her biggest concerns.


    Qin Wusi is her father. Although Qin Ming is not her father, he is better than her father.


    She definitely can''t give up these two old people!


    "Don''t worry."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Hearing that, Qin meng''er was a little relieved.


    Bai Wensi looked at the calm Charlotte and immediately sneered: "boy! With your accomplishments, I''m afraid you''ve already seen the seals on those two people? "


    "Yes! It''s just two holy land seals. "


    Charlotte nodded and said.


    "Just? Hum! Fortunately, you didn''t lift the seal on them before, otherwise they would have been the same corpse now! "


    Bowens sneered scornfully.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Is there something fishy on the seal?

 Chapter 2029

    "You guessed right, that seal is a special seal method! Unless it''s the caster himself, as long as there''s a little external force involved, those auras will burst the sealed person''s elixir field in an instant! "


    He looked at Charlotte with interest and said.


    When she heard this, Charlotte''s face changed slightly.


    Now his mind swept out.


    With his spiritual consciousness once again into Qin Wusi two people''s elixir.


    This time, he also found the subtle feeling in their Dantian.


    Previously, he just took a general look, and did not have a detailed understanding.


    After all, it''s just two holy land seals.


    It''s not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was such a clever magic power hidden in the seal.


    Now Charlotte''s face was cold.


    "Wait! Daoyou! I advise you to sit down! Otherwise, as long as my heart moves, those two old people will die at once


    See Charlotte unconsciously stand up.


    Bai Wensi''s pupils coagulated slightly and warned in a hurry.


    He was afraid of Charlotte''s cultivation at least!


    From the one hit contact just now.


    Charlotte''s strength is at least in the middle of the holy land, or even higher.


    Because of that kind of pressure!


    Even let Bai Wensi feel no worse than his father Bai Xiao!


    And his father White Owl, that is a real Holy Land!


    Although he didn''t think the person in front of him would be in the late holy land.


    But at least it is also the strength of the middle of Holy Land!


    Because the chair Charlotte was sitting in was just an ordinary chair.


    And he hit down, that power is great!


    Not to mention a chair, it''s a magic weapon of the steps! Can stand in two sections.


    Even though Charlotte was there to help.


    But he could not help but be frightened if he could resolve it to such a degree.


    At this time, the car came to the back of Bai Wensi.


    At this time, he is also proud to look at Charlotte.


    "Brother! It''s just two people! How can we be threatened! Kill him


    Su Hang stood up at the moment, holding the half eaten lingguo in his hand, pointing to Bai Wensi and swearing.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at Su Hang.


    This Su Hang can''t open his mouth, open his mouth to let people tear it!


    "Kill me? ha-ha! You have to think about it! "


    Bowens saw that Charlotte wasn''t there.


    My heart is a little more stable.


    At this time, Charlotte didn''t do it, which means that he was still worried about the two people.


    As long as there are scruples, it''s easy to say.


    "Boy! The woman my young master likes! Is that what you can do? Ha ha... "


    The car that ate shriveled before is far away, also be the sarcastic way that laughs heartily at this time.


    Chen Shaofeng''s sword suddenly glowed.


    Whoosh!


    With the flash of a sword.


    He was so scared that he swayed and flashed into the distance.


    And when he comes back again.


    The car beside him had been split in two at this time.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "So fast! What a powerful attack


    Bai Wensi was shocked.


    At this time, he had some doubts!


    In terms of their own strength.


    Can you really kill Qin Wusi before the sword light arrives?


    He felt in his heart that he would be killed by Charlotte if he could not do such an idea.


    He also wanted to kill Qin Wusi directly.


    But once Qin Wusi died, the carefree Charlotte would kill him as a car.


    Now he understood one thing.


    This young man is a madman!


    I will never worry about his identity as the little master of Shengming sect!


    Once there''s a chance?! This lunatic will definitely kill him!


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what the fat man had just said.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Do these two boys really want to destroy shengmingzong?"


    There was a thrill in his heart.


    A sword cuts the car far away.


    Charlotte turns her eyes to the far away Bai Wensi.


    "Lift their seal, and you can leave today."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    I have to say that Charlotte''s attitude at this time is extremely arrogant.


    But none of the practitioners present dared to contradict.


    Not even a big gasp.


    After all, it was shengmingzong who was killed.


    This man killed a man of shengmingzong. He didn''t even blow his eyes.


    They are such rubbish, they are nothing!


    It''s estimated that you''ll die with a wave of your hand!


    "Father! I brought them both here. "


    And it''s just now.


    Qin Jun also slowly fell from the sky in the small yard.


    Qin Wusi and Qin Ming are in good condition.


    They were both imprisoned.


    But Qin Jun didn''t torture them.


    It''s time to eat, it''s time to drink, it''s time to serve.


    The only difference is that their accomplishments are sealed.


    "Father


    Qin Menger sees her father and uncle Ming.


    At the moment, tears whirl in the eyes.


    "Dream! Dream! Are you ok? "


    Qin Wusi sees Qin Menger and asks him urgently.


    However, when he saw the side of Qin Menger, Charlotte was a little bit.


    By this time Charlotte had changed her face.


    Qin Wusi is not so familiar with Charlotte.


    For a moment, I was a little surprised.


    "Is this the young master of Shengming sect?"


    Qin Wusi muttered in dismay.


    Charlotte felt speechless for a while.


    Don''t you think I look like that kind of soft guy?


    "Father! He is... "


    Qin meng''er wanted to say it directly, but suddenly she quickly shut up.


    Looking at Qin Wusi''s astonished eyes.


    She was a little shy and said, "it''s him anyway!"


    She knows about Charlotte being chased and killed by Emperor HaoChen.


    Now Charlotte didn''t use her face.


    Then she can''t expose Charlotte.


    After all, there are a lot of practitioners here.


    If someone with a heart hears it, it will be sent to Emperor HaoChen.


    Let alone Charlotte and her, even the Qin family will suffer.


    "Big brother, big brother! You''re very smart on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to be a fool! "


    Qin Ming understood Qin meng''er''s words in an instant. He shook his head and sighed in silence.


    Although their accomplishments have been sealed in the past two years.


    But in terms of mood, it has improved a lot.


    It can''t be said that it''s totally useless.


    "Charlotte! How about a deal? "


    At this time, he hid in the distance and said with a smile.


    Qin Wusi and his wife turned their eyes when they heard the voice.


    In fact, Bai Wensi has a good face.


    It''s just a pity that this good face on his head is a little disgusting.

 Chapter 2030

    "Menger... What''s this?"


    Qin Wusi looks at Bai Wensi in the distance and Xia Luo beside Qin Menger.


    Now some puzzled asked.


    "Father! He''s Evans! The seal in your body has a secret door! Once the external force touches, it will destroy your Dantian in an instant! "


    Qin meng''er held out her hand and pointed to Bai Wensi.


    Qin Wusi two people smell speech eyebrow a pick.


    "Say it! How do you want to trade


    Charlotte exhaled a deep breath, and then asked with a smile.


    Although he is sure to kill Bai Wensi with one sword, Bai Wensi can''t even react.


    But he didn''t dare to take risks!


    If Qin Wusi and Qin Ming have any accidents, they will be in trouble.


    "Well! Charlotte! You give her to me for a year, and I''ll give her back to you after a year! I can assure you that I will never touch her hair


    Bowens sneered triumphantly.


    In his opinion, human emotion itself is a kind of burden!


    As he did, he killed his brother''s talent.


    If he also has family affection, care about family affection!


    How can he be today?


    I''m afraid he''ll be unknown all his life.


    At this time, he felt that family love was really a burden!


    If it were him, he would not be tired by his family.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    In his heart, this Bai Wensi has not killed so simple.


    He wants to let this Bai Wensi repent for what he said forever!


    "What? You don''t want to! "


    Bowens sneered.


    His deal is bullshit!


    For a year? Don''t touch Qin Menger''s hair?


    How is that possible?


    "Summer Little fellow! We are tired of living long ago! What happens when you die? If you can take good care of meng''er for us, you are said to be dead! we both! There is no complaint at all


    Qin Ming and Qin Wusi look at each other.


    Now they nodded to each other.


    The two of them have been together for such a long time, and their friendship is very deep.


    They don''t need to talk at all. They can understand each other''s meaning with just one look.


    This is the magic weapon between them.


    His face changed.


    He didn''t expect Qin Wusi to be so open-minded!


    I don''t even want my own life!


    "Miss Qin! Is that what you think? "


    He cried out in a hurry.


    He''s a little scared!


    What if Charlotte really doesn''t care if these two old men come to kill him!


    Then he is really hopeless! Although he is very confident, but this self-knowledge is still there.


    He can''t take Charlotte.


    Qin meng''er immediately clenched her teeth and two lines of clear tears flowed down.


    She didn''t want her father and uncle to die for her own happiness.


    Although Qin Ming is not her father, he is better to her than Qin Wusi!


    In recent years, Qin Wusi didn''t have many opportunities to meet her for family affairs.


    It''s almost Qin Ming who takes care of her.


    However, although Qin Wusi has always been busy with family affairs.


    But there is not a lot of care for her.


    Charlotte looks at Qin Menger, who is in a dilemma.


    My heart is even more furious!


    "I warn you for the last time! Let go! I''ll let you go today! "


    Charlotte''s voice was like a sharp blade, mixed with the aura.


    At the end of the day, an unparalleled power suppressed the whole audience.


    The monks who came to celebrate all fell on their knees in an instant.


    It''s not that they want to kneel down!


    It''s that their legs don''t listen to them at all.


    Bai Wensi felt the pressure around him, and his heart was filled with horror.


    He suddenly found out that this young looking guy in front of him!


    It''s possible that his accomplishments are still above his father White Owl.


    "How could that be! What the hell is this guy! Where did you jump out of


    Bai Wensi was thrilled.


    Qin Wen and Qin Jun had already collapsed on the ground.


    They never thought that the strength of this young man had been so strong.


    Qin Wusi and Qin Ming were not affected by the momentum.


    Two people looked at each other, are to see each other''s eyes a touch of appreciation!


    Su Hang was the only one present.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect that the boy had already realized this level. It was a bit beyond my expectation. "


    Su Hang muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, however, he turned pale.


    "Good boy! This kid''s demons have invaded the bone marrow and gone deep into the soul! "


    Su Hang''s eyes narrowed and his fruit fell to the ground.


    Because at this time of Charlotte, deep in the eyes, a black light flashed away.


    And with that black light flashing.


    In his heart, a violent and tyrannical atmosphere, the moment is the impact of his intelligence scattered.


    His right hand was slowly raised.


    For a moment, the aura of heaven and earth converged madly towards his right hand.


    The body of the sword was humming, as if to say that it could not bear such aura.


    Bai Wensi was thrilled to the extreme.


    At this moment, he really felt the threat of death!


    "Hi! brother! Isn''t it just a little bastard? As for the anger? "


    But at this point.


    A quiet way with a very relaxed voice.


    The sound was like a thin rain pouring down.


    Just for a moment.


    The fear in the hearts of those present was instantly dispelled.


    And the eyes have some blood red Charlotte is also instant back to God.


    "How close! How dangerous


    Charlotte exclaimed in a voice.


    At this time, as he calmed down.


    The memory just now was recalled by him.


    Just now, he just felt that suddenly a tyrannical atmosphere swept over him.


    Then his reason was full of violent killing intention.


    A sense of killing drives his intelligence, so that he immediately kills the waste who dares to threaten himself in front of him!


    If it were not for the words of the fat man just now, he really had already done it!


    At the moment, he also looked back and nodded to Su Hang.


    Su Hang saw Charlotte''s mental recovery.


    At the moment is also a bite of fruit, smiling came to Charlotte''s side.


    "Brother! What are you talking about, seal or not? Why didn''t I see it, brother? "


    Su Hang squints a pair of small eyes and looks at Qin Wusi curiously. They murmur.


    Charlotte felt a sigh in her heart.


    This time, he was in a real dilemma.


    If according to his temperament!


    Those who threaten themselves deserve to die!


    But if Qin Wusi really died for himself.


    I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life.


    At this time, I was haunted by demons.


    Once it''s hit again.


    Under the loss of his mind, it can''t be said that he is really going to be captured by the devil!


    Qin Wusi suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Why! It''s like... It''s like it''s really coming without a seal! "

 Chapter 2031

    Qin Wusi and his wife are now directly agitating their aura.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Wusi and his wife looked at each other strangely, but their eyes were incredible.


    It''s been a seal on them for two years.


    The two of them are so familiar with the seal.


    It''s impossible to break through!


    At this time, the seal was gone!


    At this time, Qin Wusi and Qin Wusi actually called the aura.


    Evans''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    Bavins yelled out of his head.


    It is not because the seal of Qin Wusi and Qin Wusi disappeared that he lost his mind.


    But after the seal disappeared! What does it mean!


    He should have seen Charlotte before.


    Once that happens, he loses the card.


    Then Charlotte''s going to kill him! It''s like searching for something!


    It''s impossible for him to resist Charlotte''s attack.


    "Thank you!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    I understand.


    These are the hands and feet of Su Hang.


    But for a time, he also felt that this Su Hang was a bit unfathomable!


    He has explored the seal carefully.


    In his opinion, even he! Without the cultivation of the puppet Empire, I dare not lift it easily.


    Otherwise, if one is not good, the aura sealed in two people''s bodies will burst out.


    At that time, once the breath of the Holy Land broke out in Qin Wusi''s body.


    Qin Wusi and his wife were afraid that they would die on the spot!


    "Hey, hey! brother! Don''t forget you owe me a favor


    Su Hang pulls Xia Luo''s shoulder with a smile and the thief says with a smile.


    Charlotte at this time was also a rare nod, did not say anything.


    At this time, Qin Menger saw that Qin Wusi and Qin Ming had no seal.


    At the moment, he nodded to Charlotte, and ran to Qin Wusi.


    Father and daughter meet.


    Naturally, it''s warm.


    Especially Qin Menger has not seen Qin Wusi and Qin Ming for two years.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I am the young master of Shengming sect! You killed me! You will regret it


    See Charlotte''s eyes turned to him.


    Evans felt his scalp tingle.


    He didn''t know how Charlotte broke the seal!


    But that seal, even the strong of the false Empire, can''t be broken!


    Because the seal setting is very exquisite!


    As long as there is even a trace of external force contact.


    It''s going to explode in an instant.


    Just caught off guard!


    If you want to break the seal, you must remove all those auras in an instant!


    Although it is only the Holy Land practitioners who display this seal.


    But this magic power is really extremely exquisite.


    However, at this time, the seal was so quietly broken!


    Bowens understood.


    At this time, I''m afraid there are other talents here besides Charlotte!


    And the master! Maybe it''s some disgusting fat man!


    At this moment, he was really a little scared!


    Because of such two people!


    Even shengmingzong can''t be provoked!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll have all the people of shengmingzong buried with you. "


    Charlotte gave a cold smile and said moriran.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light! When the quick reaction came, the light had already disappeared.


    And the pupil of Bowens suddenly shrank in mid air.


    The next moment.


    The countless auras above his elixir field spewed out without money.


    "Yes! Avenue! "It''s hurt!"


    Bai Wensi lost his voice in horror.


    If the ordinary injury breaks through the mender''s elixir.


    That can still rely on their own aura to suppress the short-term.


    Although their own strength is bound to be one out of ten.


    But at least not immediately.


    But once the Tao runs through Dantian.


    It is impossible for aura to suppress daoze.


    But at that time, Bai Wensi was ordinary.


    There is a gap in the Dantian. It''s crazy to spit out aura.


    Just for a moment.


    His cultivation is about to fall to the imperial realm.


    There was a horror in his heart.


    What practitioners fear most is Tao injury.


    And more afraid of is the road injury pierced the sea or Dantian!


    Knowing the sea is where the soul lives!


    Once you know the sea, you will be hurt by Tao.


    Basically, the soul of a monk will also be severely damaged.


    It may not be fatal, but it will be difficult to make progress in one''s life!


    Secondly, the Dao injury appeared on the Dantian.


    Once the Dantian is broken by the Dao wound!


    The aura in the body can''t be blocked at all.


    Will be crazy to vent.


    When a practitioner''s aura is exhausted.


    That is when he completely lost his cultivation and became a useless person.


    At this time, he just wanted to give up and couldn''t do it.


    Because the aura in his body is no longer what he can mobilize.


    "Brother! What are you keeping him for? Just kill it. "


    Su Hang took a bite of lingguo and murmured.


    "Well! It''s so easy to let him die! It''s too cheap for him


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Su Hang put lingguo in his mouth.


    Baji two mouth, then feel as if not full.


    Looked around, simply a buttock and do back, continue to pick up the fruit to eat.


    For him.


    It has nothing to do with him whether he will die or not.


    Just a few breaths.


    Bai Wensi''s cultivation is that he has fallen through the grand realm.


    At this time, he, anyone present is much better than him.


    Looking at the guy who was arrogant and arrogant before.


    At this time, it turned out to be such a miserable end.


    For a moment, everyone took a cold breath.


    In the past, they were in awe of the power of shengmingzong.


    That''s the way to celebrate!


    At that time, they have already begun to respect the Qin family from the bottom of their hearts!


    Qin family has such a son-in-law! Who else can be the enemy under Emperor HaoChen?


    Even many of the people present began to think about whether to recommend their daughter!


    If this elder can look up to his daughter!


    Then my family can also take off!


    Looking at Bai Wensi, whose accomplishments have fallen and can''t be seen.


    Charlotte reaches for her hand.


    He''s in the ring.


    Hundreds of spirit stones shot out.


    These spirit stones are all middle grade spirit stones, among which there is a top grade spirit stone.


    With his hands pinching.


    Those spirit stones slowly formed a complex array pattern.


    There was a slight flash with the pattern.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    Then he swayed to his side.


    Bang!


    One kick kicked Bai Wensi into the small array.


    At this time, Bai Wensi''s cultivation fell sharply and was kicked, and his blood gushed out.


    All the people present were trembling.


    All the people present are human spirits.


    They understand that sometimes it''s not death that''s terrible!


    But you want to die! But I can''t die at all!

 Chapter 2032

    He is also a cruel man.


    How could he not guess what Charlotte was thinking.


    At that moment, he yelled: "do you want to seal me? No way


    At the moment, the only aura left in Bai Wensi''s body is to rush into his sea of knowledge.


    Once his aura breaks the sea of knowledge.


    Even the gods can''t save him!


    Because he wanted to die.


    The soul will not be separated from the sea of knowledge.


    "Want to die? Do I allow it? "


    Charlotte gave a sneer.


    Then he clapped his hand on his forehead.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    Bai Wensi''s eyes were slightly dull for a moment, and then he woke up.


    But when he woke up, he was surprised to find out.


    The aura that entered his sea of knowledge has been completely destroyed!


    At this time, it is impossible for him to die.


    Bang!


    And almost at the same time.


    A sharp sword came out of its sheath.


    Charlotte waves his sword, which is the inferior part of the heaven steps, into the air.


    Bai Wensi was stunned.


    But before he knew it.


    The sword stabbed at him.


    Bai Wensi was relieved.


    Dead or not!


    At least you don''t have to suffer such humiliation when you die!


    However, the long sword was pierced directly from his lute bone.


    At the same time, the sword went straight through and nailed to his knee.


    At the same time, the lines flashed slowly.


    All around the aura slightly a shock, and then it is slowly toward the flow of the array into.


    Bowens endured great pain and looked up at Charlotte with blood red eyes.


    "Bitch! My father! I will take revenge for you


    By this time, Bowens had understood.


    Charlotte was not going to let him go or let him die.


    But with a most humiliating way, he sealed here forever.


    At this time, his accomplishments were almost lost.


    A flying sword of heaven''s rank stabbed his lute bone and nailed it to his knee.


    There is no resistance.


    He can almost say that he can only kneel here forever.


    And not only that!


    This array suppresses his cultivation, but at the same time, it cuts off most of the aura. It just absorbs a small part of the aura and infuses it into his body.


    To prevent him from dying of Reiki exhaustion.


    Although his accomplishments were almost lost at this time.


    But he didn''t lose his body.


    In terms of his cultivation in the early stage of respecting the environment.


    At this time, there will be at least ten thousand years old.


    This also means that he has to kneel here for at least ten thousand years!


    Such humiliation! It''s a hundred times better than killing him directly!


    "Repent of your faults here."


    After all this, Charlotte glanced at Bai Wensi calmly and said calmly.


    At this time, under the suppression of the array.


    He couldn''t even speak.


    Only a pair of scarlet eyes staring at Charlotte.


    Gollum


    All the practitioners on the scene could not help but take a cold breath.


    It''s really cruel.


    A little master of life clan!


    It was nailed here!


    Shengmingzong is a great power under Emperor HaoChen!


    He''s here, and these people are just small families.


    Compared with such a huge thing as shengmingzong, it''s nothing but rubbish.


    "Former... Master, please sit down!"


    Qin Wen saw that Bai Wensi had come to such an end.


    Now is also the first to wake up, quickly accompanied by smiling face said.


    Charlotte glanced at Qin Wen calmly.


    "You seem very dissatisfied with me!"


    Charlotte lifted her hand.


    It''s another sword of heaven''s rank.


    Qin Wen saw that Charlotte came towards him.


    Now it''s going to be hair blowing.


    "Master! I have no problem with you! I''m so satisfied with you! Meng''er, only when he meets you, can he be worthy of you! "


    Qin Wen cried out at the moment.


    "Hello! Old dog, do you have a daughter? I think the women of the Qin family are pretty good. Don''t arrange a marriage for me if you have a daughter. "


    Su Hang eats lingguo and says vaguely.


    Qin meng''er rolled her eyes.


    According to this, isn''t the Qin family a breeding station?


    But she make complaints about it.


    Why doesn''t this fat man stop for a moment?


    Of course, what she said was not Su Hang''s words, but Su Hang''s mouth.


    Since Su Hang came to this garden.


    I didn''t stop it. I ate all the way!


    She has some doubts, if really let this dead fat man eat here.


    It can''t be said that the foundation of the Qin family has to be destroyed.


    But she''s not stupid.


    Before Qin Wusi, the seal in their bodies was suddenly lifted.


    In her opinion, it is estimated that eight or nine of them have something to do with this fat man.


    If so, I''m afraid this fat man''s cultivation is unfathomable.


    Besides, the Qin family still owes people!


    "This... Cough... The old man has only one son and never had a daughter..."


    Qin Wen said with a embarrassed face.


    "Brother! Let''s do it now. It''s going to be dark. I haven''t eaten yet, brother! "


    Su Hang looked at the sky at the moment.


    Don''t care about waved his hand said.


    I heard him say that.


    All the people present wiped their forehead in cold sweat.


    This fat man really doesn''t play according to the routine.


    In the last sentence, I still asked if there was a daughter to arrange a marriage for you!


    I''ll kill myself in the next second. I haven''t eaten yet!


    Is it still important to kill or not? It is important that! You haven''t stopped, haven''t you eaten yet?


    Your mouth is not only full of words, but also full of food!


    Feel the scornful eyes around.


    Su Hang cocked up his chest.


    you ''re right!


    In the eyes of this fat man.


    "Am I proud?"


    "Master! I am the pillar of the Qin family! If you really think about the Qin family! Can we let the old man commit crimes? I will go through fire and water for the sake of the Qin family! "


    Qin Wen cried in horror.


    "Pillars? I''m sorry, your pillar is going to collapse today. "


    As Charlotte spoke, the sword in her hand had been raised high.


    Qin Wusi and Qin Ming reach out to say something.


    But they suddenly felt that someone was pulling behind them.


    When they look back at Qin Menger.


    A moment later, they shook their heads with a sigh.


    It''s not worth it for a Qin Wen!


    As long as Charlotte''s still here! There is only one pillar of the Qin family, which is Charlotte, or Qin Menger.


    And Qin Wen... Although he seems to have strong cultivation at this time.


    But Qin Wusi asked himself


    Just give yourself enough cultivation resources.


    Surpassing Qin Wen is only a matter of time.


    Their talent is not bad.


    But the situation of the Qin family before is here.


    There is no spirit stone in the family to let them buy pills.

 Chapter 2033

    But now it''s different.


    The Qin family once again returned to the control of their brothers.


    And not only that.


    At this time, the Qin family has completely established itself.


    After today, I''m afraid there will be no more power to provoke the Qin family!


    Behind a deserted rockery.


    Qin Jun glanced at Charlotte coldly.


    At the moment, he quietly soared into the air and touched out in the distance.


    "Run? If you don''t look at me, I may forget you! "


    However, Qin Jun did not wait to fly out of the garden.


    A sword light was approaching from behind him.


    "Thief! You can''t be good... "


    In his anger, Qin Jun turned around and swore.


    However, he did not wait for the words to export,.


    The light of the sword flashed past his brow.


    The next moment.


    Two halves of the body fell to the ground.


    Gulu


    For a moment, all the "senior people" present were silent.


    Qin Jun and Qin Wen ye are already very strong.


    Better than many of them here!


    But such two can be people, unexpectedly dead even a spray did not fight.


    "The new leader of the Qin family is in charge of the Qin family. Congratulations."


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted a glance to sweep over the audience, and the audience saw Charlotte''s eyes immediately lowered their heads.


    Seeing that her deterrence has been achieved, Charlotte laughs freely.


    Qin Wusi came back to his senses.


    At that moment, he quickly motioned to Charlotte and patted Qin Menger on the shoulder.


    Qin Menger knows what his father means.


    Now also shy came to Charlotte''s side, sat down.


    "Cough! Thank you for coming to our Qin family this time! Since all of you are here to celebrate, it''s natural to have a happy event today! In my opinion, the little girl is very adored... This Taoist friend, dare to ask this Taoist friend, would you like to accept the little girl? "


    Qin Wusi cleared his throat and said happily.


    He wanted to call it by name.


    After all, he was locked up in the dungeon for two years. It''s really not suitable for him to come out suddenly.


    Fortunately, Qin Menger stopped Qin Wusi in time with her eyes.


    That''s why Qin Wusi didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Qin Menger is also full of expectations to see the side of Charlotte.


    "If you have such a beautiful woman, what do you want?"


    Charlotte nodded and said with a smile.


    Qin Wusi sees Charlotte nodding.


    At present, my heart is also overjoyed.


    Although he had already guessed that Charlotte would not refuse.


    But at this time, he was relieved to see Charlotte nodding.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the master of the Qin family!"


    "Yes! Master Qin! Such a good son-in-law! What a blessing the master of the Qin family is


    "Master Qin! I have a granddaughter. She is very beautiful and talented. I wonder if the master of the Qin family is interested in... "


    ....


    For a moment, the monks who came to celebrate also got up one after another.


    But there are still some thoughtful ones.


    For example, a monk who looks like an old man in his sixties or seventies.


    I can''t see Charlotte''s attention.,


    Actually took aim at Qin Wusi.


    On the contrary, he made a big red face for Qin Wusi.


    It seems that we have begun to flatter each other, and the business has begun to flatter each other.


    Then Qin meng''er naturally understood.


    I''m afraid the representatives of various families will have to talk to their father about boring cooperation.


    She doesn''t want to be a chip for Qin Wusi and Qin Ming.


    Now she quietly pulled the finger of rachaelo.


    Charlotte was still interested in watching Qin Wusi make a fool of himself.


    At the moment is also some puzzled looking back to Qin Menger.


    "Shall we... Shall we go to a quiet place?"


    Qin meng''er said with a gentle smile.


    She hasn''t had such a warm smile for five or six years.


    Even once upon a time, she was about to forget that she still had such a warm smile.


    To this day.


    She felt the warmth again.


    "Brother, there are some things, small is happy, big is hurt."


    Su Hang is also rare to look up at the side of Charlotte said.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He naturally understood what Suhang was saying.


    however.....


    "Brother! Not brother, I said you! At least you have to know something about this girl, don''t you? If the real yuan is broken, she will end up. "


    Su Hang began to eat again.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He didn''t know much about the nine turn ice spirit.


    I just know that the nine turn ice spirit body is one of the rare spirit bodies in the world.


    And with the nine turn ice spirit body of women training... Can also promote their own cultivation


    But no matter how much, he has never heard of it.


    "Fat man! Half way through, believe it or not, I''m going to destroy all the spiritual fruits here now! "


    Charlotte threatened fiercely.


    Hear Charlotte''s threat.


    Qin meng''er immediately smiles.


    Gollum


    Su Hang swallowed the spirit in his mouth and said with a flustered face: "don''t! Brother! You don''t know! Brother, there''s nothing wrong with me! That''s the mouth! I want to eat anything I see! If you destroy the spirit fruit here, I''ll have to eat you, brother! "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    This fat man is really in need of beating.


    He didn''t dare to look at the fat man again.


    He was really afraid that he would slap the dead fat man in the ground, and the button would not come out.


    "Well, brother! It seems that you know something about it, but have you ever heard of any practice that has reached its peak? "


    Su Hang didn''t care to take out a golden toothpick and said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This... He didn''t notice.


    He just knew that there were only two jiuzhuan ice spirits in archaic times.


    Ancient and ancient times, two big times! It''s just one!


    "Brother! Don''t you think it''s hard to find such a spirit in this world? "


    Su Hang said with a playful smile.


    Charlotte was a little confused at the moment.


    Isn''t it?


    But according to the records, there should be very few!


    "Brother! Brother, let me tell you! There is no lack of spirit in any big era! But do you know why there are so many spirits that they have not even seen one? "


    Su Hang holds Charlotte''s shoulder and shakes his head.


    Looking at Su''s big face, he almost wiped himself.


    Charlotte quickly blocked Su Hang''s face.


    "Bang."


    Su Hang gave Charlotte a white look.


    Then he nibbled at half of the fruit in his hand and said, "in this cultivation world, people with large population can''t be counted at all! In those mortal villages and towns, the number of babies born in the cultivation world every year is astronomical! Even if it''s a spirit with a small chance, it''s time to meet it, isn''t it? But why not? "


    To see Charlotte''s face has been a glimmer of murder.


    Su Hang shuddered.

 Chapter 2034

    Then he said with a smile: "in fact, many spirit bodies have appeared in the cultivation world, but you also understand! That can not be counted in the mortal family, even if there is a gifted child! I''m afraid he''ll never know that he has talent for cultivation.


    Some towns are better, and there will be big forces to take in some disciples.


    What about the cheaper mountain villages? No one will set foot in it!


    There are also some spirits, such as this girl''s, that are recessive before the spirit is activated.


    Some people may not have a chance to activate their spirit body in their whole life!


    And more! Those who have embarked on the road of cultivation have found their own spiritual body! In the end, they were all killed in the cradle!


    Although those spirit bodies appear in every era, they are over before they have time to spread their fame. "


    Su Hang''s words were over, and he shook his head with a sigh.


    Charlotte frowned at the words.


    That''s true.


    Because isn''t Bowens the best example?


    According to Bai Wensi''s idea, once he devours Qin Menger''s talent, Qin Menger''s soul will be destroyed.


    If it were not for him! In this era, I''m afraid jiuzhuan ice spirit will disappear again.


    Maybe Bai Wensi can get nine turn ice spirit after swallowing it.


    But what about the owner of jiuzhuan ice spirit? It''s not lost in history.


    Hearing Su Hang''s words, Qin meng''er also clenched Charlotte''s hand nervously.


    Su Hang''s argument is really frightening!


    Because in ancient times and ancient times, there was only one recorded jiuzhuan ice spirit.


    Doesn''t that mean the others are dead? It''s gone before it''s famous?


    As for other spirits, there are few rumors.


    According to Su Hang''s words at this time, these spirit bodies did not seem to be so few.


    I have to say that Qin Menger was really scared.


    After all, the death rate is too high!


    I don''t know whether the possession of this spirit is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me."


    Feel the clenched hand.


    Charlotte smile, rubbed Qin meng''er''s head, said with a smile.


    "Brother! That''s not necessarily true! "


    Su Hang heard Charlotte''s words, grinning with regret.


    Charlotte''s mouth was puffing!


    Now he wants to pull the fat man out on the spot and chop him to death for ten minutes.


    My side is warm!


    All of a sudden, you''ve turned me over!


    If I didn''t see that I couldn''t beat you! I will teach you to be a man now!


    "Well, brother! You are looking at me like this! I''m a little scared! "


    Su Hang is a little timid and hides the spirit fruit in his hand behind his back.


    "You fat bastard! Speak quickly! Let''s get to the point


    Charlotte felt that if she stayed with this fat man, she would be angry sooner or later.


    At the moment, he looked at Su Hang speechless and said.


    "Well, brother, I can tell you! This nine turn ice spirit! There is a final realm! And this last state is the acme of jiuzhuan ice spirit body! Once jiuzhuan Bingling can reach the final goal! That can... "


    Su Hang whispered mysteriously.


    However, in the end, he opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    Seems to be aware of something.


    Su Hang quickly covered his mouth firmly!


    Charlotte and Qin meng''er look at each other. They are all puzzled and confused.


    What does this fat guy mean?


    At the critical moment, you are dumb!?


    "Fat man! You have gone too far


    Charlotte rolled up her sleeves and moved her wrists. She said with an unhappy face.


    "No, no, no! brother! It''s not that I don''t say it! I can''t say it


    Su Hang came up with a flustered face, took Charlotte''s hand and said.


    He was held by Su Hang''s wrist.


    Charlotte''s face changed slightly.


    Because no matter how hard he tries.


    The fat hands holding him! It doesn''t move at all!


    "What a fat man you are! He is really an expert! Hum! I have plenty of time to take care of you


    Charlotte in the heart of a sad smile muttered.


    I was staring at Charlotte with a strange look.


    Su Hang shuddered.


    "Brother! You''re not trying to fool me, are you


    Su Hang was a little surprised.


    "Brother! Brother, I pit you! You won''t let me down, will you


    Charlotte felt her wrist loose.


    At the moment, the backhand grasped Su Hang''s wrist and said with a smile.


    Gollum


    Looking at Charlotte''s evil smile.


    Su Hang feels like he''s going to stay in a cold sweat.


    Qin meng''er is curious to see this and that.


    She felt that the relationship between them seemed very good.


    She and her young ladies were not so close to each other.


    "Brother! It''s not that I don''t say it! I can''t say it! "


    Su Hang pleaded bitterly.


    He''s really hard!


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have talked much!


    How are you now! It''s about some secret things.


    Even he couldn''t say it.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    He really hasn''t met this kind of situation.


    But he also understood at this time.


    At this time, it must be very important! And it''s extremely important!


    Don''t be careless!


    It''s a secret that you can only open your mouth and not make a sound when you come to take Su Hang''s strength.


    That''s a big secret!


    "What should I do, as you say?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment before asking.


    "Brother! Listen to my brother''s advice, there is a knife at the beginning of the word! Sometimes this knife is not someone else''s knife! It''s you who put yourself on the knife


    Su Hang is also extremely rare, his face very solemnly said.


    Charlotte''s heart is clear when she hears the words.


    The meaning of Su Hang''s words is very obvious.


    Is to let him not break Qin Menger''s true yuan.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very bad!


    "Fatso, you are so confused. Can you pick something I can understand from your brother?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment.


    He decided to see if he could get something useful out of the fat man''s mouth.


    Now he understood.


    Although the dead fat man''s mouth is not so good, I have to say that the dead fat man probably knows too much!


    "Cough... You... Ah... Anyway, when she reaches the ultimate state, you..."


    Su Hang thought about it.


    Immediately some helpless mouth said.


    But in the end.


    It''s all talk and no voice again.


    Su Hang quickly covered his mouth and looked up at the sky.


    Charlotte also looked at the sky in amazement.


    However, at this time in the sky.


    There are hundreds of millions of clouds, which are different.


    Besides... There seems to be nothing!


    Now Charlotte looked at Su Hang strangely.


    "The fat man didn''t mean it, did he?"


    Charlotte murmured.

 Chapter 2035

    "Brother! Take care of yourself


    Su Hang looks as if there is nothing unusual in the sky.


    That''s a relief.


    Then he patted Charlotte on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    Charlotte was also helpless.


    But since this fat Su said so.


    Then he didn''t dare to do it.


    If it''s really important.


    It''s too late to repent.


    "Come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Charlotte laughs.


    Qin meng''er followed Charlotte out of the garden with a smile.


    See two people leave.


    Su Hang frowned slightly and looked in the direction of their departure.


    For a moment, he even forgot to eat the fruit in his hand.


    "Thank you for your help today!"


    Qin Ming saw Su Hang bored and amused himself here.


    At the moment, he came to salute respectfully.


    "If you don''t look as handsome as me, I don''t care about you."


    Is in a daze of Su Hang disgusted looked at Qin Ming said.


    Qin Ming''s mouth trembled twice.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he might have made a wrong choice!


    This dead fat man is so overwhelming!


    "Yes! Your fruit is too bad to eat. Can you find something decent for me? Anyway, it''s a guest. It''s not a shame for you to treat me with such things. "


    Su Hang picked up the fruit in his hand and said casually.


    "All right! I understand! Please wait a moment, master


    Qin Ming forced the impulse to kill the fat man in his heart and said in a hurry.


    He left in a hurry.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be angry with the fat man.


    This spirit fruit is the best spirit fruit in Jiuyang city. Isn''t that good? What else would you like to eat?


    But he didn''t dare to leave Su Hang alone.


    Now he is also walking towards the treasure house of the clan.


    After all, there should be some survival in that treasure house.


    The fat man is a bit cheap.


    But I''m still a good person.


    This time, if it wasn''t for this fat man, I''m afraid it would be hard for him and Qin Wusi to say.


    And now in a boudoir.


    Qin meng''er looks at Xia Luo like spring water.


    That appearance, really let people hear of moving, see the heart surging.


    I''m afraid that such a delicate appearance can stir up waves in any man''s heart.


    "Cough... Menger, this... I have three pills for you to refine!"


    Qin meng''er stares at her hair.


    Charlotte''s embarrassed face was red and cleared.


    He had also taken out the pill bottle.


    This elixir is naturally the elixir refined with wuzhongbingling.


    The endless ice spirit seems to have a special effect on the nine turn ice spirit.


    But his endless ice spirit is really limited.


    At this time, these three pills are basically equivalent to a small bottle of wuzhongbingling.


    I think it should be able to have a great effect on Qin Menger.


    Qin meng''er looks at Charlotte reluctantly.


    At the moment, he also took the jade bottle.


    And as she opened the cap.


    At the moment, a mysterious breath came from the bottle.


    "Well."


    Qin meng''er felt the breath, and now he felt that his nine turn ice spirit body seemed to have a change!


    That kind of comfortable breath also who let her can''t help groaning out.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    One will press down.


    "This little girl! Since the activation of the nine turn ice spirit! How do you feel more and more seductive? "


    Charlotte couldn''t help muttering.


    "Take it now. I can protect the Dharma for you here."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Qin meng''er also woke up.


    She naturally understood that this pill might be extremely precious!


    Then she took a gentle look at Charlotte and nodded.


    She didn''t say thank you.


    Because in her opinion, everything about herself is Charlotte''s.


    She doesn''t have to say thank you, because her people are Charlotte''s too.


    He poured out one of the pills in the jade bottle.


    Qin meng''er also looked at it curiously.


    This milky white is also covered with a layer of light frost elixir.


    It''s very strange.


    Then she put the pill into her mouth.


    And with Dan medicine into the body.


    Qin Menger''s eyes suddenly burst of joy!


    This pill just entered the body!


    She just broke through the third turn of the nine turn ice spirit body, even vaguely pushed forward some.


    What surprised her most was that her soul began to change dramatically in a short time.


    For a moment, her spiritual consciousness seemed to be able to extend to any corner of the cultivation world.


    I can see any corner of the cultivation world.,


    That kind of pure and clear feeling, let a person indulge in it deeply simply.


    Charlotte looked at Qin Menger, who was full of enjoyment in front of her, and touched her nose inexplicably.


    I drank a lot of this stuff back then, didn''t I?


    How come I didn''t feel comfortable then?


    At this time, Qin Menger is even more outrageous.


    You don''t even need to cross your knees.


    The aura around her rushed towards her like money.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    That''s a lot of news!


    He doesn''t want Qin Menger''s nine turn ice spirit to be exposed.


    After all, it hasn''t been exposed.


    It has already attracted a Bai Wensi.


    If this leaks out.


    Who knows what else to expect.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    The aura in his body also diffused in an instant.


    Just a moment later, the whole house was wrapped in it.


    It is impossible for the outside world to explore the inside.


    Those abnormal movements are also much smaller.


    A moment later, Qin Menger slowly opened his eyes.


    "Charlotte! What is this? Why do I feel... As if this thing was made for me? "


    Qin meng''er said excitedly.


    This is just the first one.


    Her soul has completed a transformation.


    Even jiuzhuan ice spirit has improved a lot.


    "This pill is made with wuzhongbingling.


    This endless ice spirit is the quintessence that transcends the imperial level! "


    Charlotte is also quite proud of the moment said.


    After all, in the cultivation world.


    I want to find something that surpasses the quality of the imperial class.,


    The difficulty is just like a golden sand buried in the sand on the beach, which is found once.


    Emperor level!?


    Qin meng''er was slightly stunned.


    In a trance, she thought it was a terrace!


    But after thinking about it, how could the spirit of the earth level have such a wonderful effect.


    And when she realized the word "Di Jie", she was also surprised to cover her mouth.


    "Here are three, which should be equivalent to a small bottle of endless ice spirit. I drank a lot of this thing at the beginning, but it can''t be included in the space ring, so I didn''t bring out much in a hurry... I''ll go to find more for you in the future."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Qin Menger felt a burst of gratitude in her heart.


    She drank a lot of what Charlotte said, but she couldn''t choose not to hear it.


    And all she can hear is that I''ll find more for you in the future.

 Chapter 2036

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since Charlotte and Su Hang came to Jiuyang city.


    In a courtyard of Jiuyang city''s main residence.


    Charlotte is sitting cross knee.


    In front of him was a red stove.


    During this period of time, he would often refine some pills for Qin Wusi and Qin Ming.


    After all, the accomplishments of Qin Wusi and Qin Ming are still a little low.


    And Qin Menger, Charlotte has been specially asked to explain.


    No matter what happens, you can''t do it easily.


    One side exposed the nine turn ice spirit.


    Although the family things to Qin Wusi two people to do it.


    In this way, Qin Menger can also concentrate on cultivation.


    "Pa!"


    With Charlotte clapping her hand on the stove.


    Several pills also flew out of the furnace.


    If you know the goods, you can find them.


    These pills are round and natural one by one, and the patterns make up for them.


    There is a trend that the road is crisscross.


    It can be said that the pill has reached such a high quality, it is already a top-notch product!


    Only the elixir of immortality can surpass it.


    And such pills.


    Charlotte has been refining for almost two days.


    There is quite a lot of refining.


    And these materials are also some lingcui raw materials that Charlotte asked Qin Wusi to send people to Danqing city to find long Yexing to buy.


    After all, he needs a lot of materials.


    If Jiuyang city wants to make up such a spiritual essence, it''s possible to have three or five portions.


    It''s impossible to collect hundreds or even thousands of copies.


    The elixir he refined this time was yuan Huo Huo Lingdan.


    But his yuan hot elixir is a higher level than the one he gave to long Yexing at the beginning.


    Among them, the main medicinal material is also replaced by a more precious essence.


    At the beginning, even if the Dragon night travel saw these spiritual quintessence and quantity, it was a big head for a while.


    It took a lot of money to buy many spiritual treasures from outside.


    However, Charlotte will not let the Dragon lose money at night.


    After all, it''s not so good in Danqing city now.


    And these spirits were just taken back two days ago.


    These yuan hot elixirs can improve a lot of accomplishments even if they are taken by the practitioners of Huangjing.


    It is also a short-term cultivation without sequelae.


    The value of such a pill is immeasurable if you take it out.


    In a few days, he has refined more than 300.


    There is such a batch of pills.


    Basically, there is no need for him to worry about Jiuyang city.


    If these more than 300 pills are operated properly, the spirit stone that can be exchanged is immeasurable.


    And these 300 pills can also make the Qin family relatively safer.


    "Brother! Is that about it? "


    I watched Charlotte finish refining a batch of pills.


    Sat on one side of the Su Hang speechless said.


    As early as half a month ago, he was bored and wanted to leave Jiuyang city.


    As a result, Charlotte has to wait for the essence of this popular elixir to arrive.


    As a result, I waited for half a month.


    Su Hang is so bored that he can only eat lingguo to relieve depression every day.


    "Well, almost."


    Charlotte smiles and nods.


    He has made quite a few pills in the past month.


    It''s not just enough for the development of the Qin family.


    He even refined many pills and left them to the Qin family for future generations.


    Put some pills into the jade bottle.


    Charlotte also stood up and moved.


    "Are you too good to eat? It''s been a month since you''ve been sitting here eating every day. It''s not easy for you to keep in shape like this. "


    Charlotte came to the stone table and sat down to speak.


    "What do you know! Maybe I''ll have the last meal and not the next one! Can I not have more? "


    Su Hang rolled his eyes in silence.


    Charlotte looked at Su Hang in amazement.


    He didn''t really care about it.


    After all, it''s delicious. It''s not a big problem.


    But at this time, it seems that Su Hang''s delicious problem is uncertain, and there are some secrets that he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t ask! I won''t tell you if I ask! "


    Su Hang sees Charlotte''s face full of curiosity and wants to open his mouth.


    Now he just opened his mouth and blocked Charlotte back.


    Charlotte turned her lips in silence.


    This fat man is mysterious every day! I don''t know what this fat man is!


    But one thing is for sure! This fat man is definitely not a guy to stop.


    Suddenly, Su Hang frowned slightly, then looked up at the sky with some uncertainty.


    Charlotte was puzzled to see Su Hang.


    Recently, the frequency of Su Hang suddenly looking at the sky is getting higher and higher.


    And he couldn''t figure out what the fat man was looking at!


    Because the sky is clearly white clouds, nothing ah!


    "Brother! If you want to destroy shengmingzong, I advise you to start as soon as possible. "


    A moment later, Su Hang put down his fruit and said.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    Can let Su Hang show such appearance, and even forget to eat fruit.


    I''m afraid it matters a lot.


    Because this fat man even forgot to eat, which means that the matter is quite serious.


    "Fat man! What''s going on? Don''t pretend to be confused every day, will you? "


    Charlotte sighed and asked helplessly.


    What he didn''t expect was that this time, Su Hang actually answered him.


    "I don''t have much time."


    Su Hang calmly looks back at Charlotte.


    By Su Hang''s calm eyes.


    Charlotte looked at Su Hang in amazement.


    It''s still a lot of bullshit! The fat man who can''t stop talking back?


    At this time, Su Hang had a vague momentum.


    "Wuwu... Brother! If I go! Don''t forget to collect more delicious fruit for me! It''s not in vain, brother. I take you as my brother like this! "


    However, it is really handsome but three seconds.


    Su Hang now fat face a bitter, bitter deep resentment way.


    The plaintive look was ten times more than that of the complaining woman!


    Charlotte shivered.


    Now he suddenly understood.


    It''s you! It''s you!


    "It''s just a shengmingzong. I can sweep it alone. Why don''t you tell me why you don''t have much time?"


    Charlotte didn''t care about shengmingzong at all.


    Now I asked curiously.


    "Brother! You sweep alone? I Pooh! I don''t know you''re going to die! "


    Su Hang''s face was full of disbelief and said with a sneer.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    This made him a little confused.


    According to the truth, this fat man should know his fighting power!


    Is there something in shengmingzong that you can''t even resist?


    Charlotte touched her chin and pondered.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, what Suzhou Airlines has said.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Although most of this fat man''s words are really furious.

 Chapter 2037

    "Forget it! In that case! Let''s leave early. Anyway, I''m ready for everything here. "


    Charlotte thought a little, then nodded and said.


    "That''s right! brother! Don''t hide in a woman''s bed every day! You think I don''t know about you... "


    Su Hang nodded deeply.


    But in the end, he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Charlotte''s eyes widened.


    "You''re a horse! You''re not a horse! Peeping


    Charlotte stares at Su Hang in astonishment and fury.


    Although can''t break Qin Menger''s true yuan.


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t do other shameful things.


    What he didn''t expect was that he wrapped it around the house with aura every time.


    But in the end, he didn''t escape from the dead fat man''s eyes!


    I was seen by this fat man! Or live!?


    "Brother! I''m not to blame! I don''t want to know! "


    Su Hang quickly shook his head and explained.


    "No? If you don''t want to see it, you can still see it! "


    Charlotte grabs Su Hang''s fat hand and is not good at it.


    "See?"


    Su Hang was stunned.


    Now he rolled his eyes in silence.


    "Who told you I saw it?"


    Su Hang this just relaxed tone, speechless say.


    "I don''t see how you know!"


    Charlotte is now calm down, surprised.


    If the fat man really saw it.


    Then he can only consider how to kill people.


    "Cough... Mood!"


    Su Hang cleared his throat and said meaningfully.


    "Emotion? Can you still see emotions? "


    Charlotte looked at Su Hang in disbelief.


    It''s true that this fat man sits here every day.


    But he saw it through his emotions? That''s ridiculous


    "Brother! You don''t understand! No matter who you are, you can''t escape... "


    Su Hang sighed, shook his head and said.


    But at the end of the day, there was no sound.


    I realized that I had let it slip.


    Su Hang put out his hand to cover his mouth in panic.


    At the same time, he looked up to the sky.


    After a while, there was no movement in the sky.


    Su Hang was a little relieved.


    "Brother! I don''t have much time! If you do it, you can do it before it''s too late! Otherwise, you should let your little lover go quickly! "


    A moment later, Su Hang took a bite of lingguo and said vaguely.


    Charlotte looked at Su Hang suspiciously.


    He always felt that the fat man was a little suspicious.


    I don''t know if it''s fake or real.


    "Dream


    Now Charlotte whispered to the house on one side.


    Since Qin Menger took the three pills.


    Practice is also more assiduous.,


    It''s only a month.


    She has reached the middle of the imperial realm.


    And the nine turn ice spirit has completed four turns.


    At this time, Qin meng''er''s talent comes out, even if there is no nine turn ice spirit body, I''m afraid that the puppet empire will come to grab the apprentice.


    Creak~


    As the door opens.


    Qin meng''er, with a red face, jumps to Charlotte''s arms.


    "Meng''er, this storage bag is for you. There are some pills in it. You can give it to haotianzong for me. Dead fat man and I have to leave."


    Charlotte put a storage bag into Qin meng''er''s arms and said.


    "Ah? Are you... Leaving? "


    Qin meng''er was slightly stunned.


    Then some lost murmured.


    "Well, we have to solve the problem of shengmingzong.


    Although that Bai Wensi did not die, if there was no news back for a long time, shengmingzong would not have any action.


    So it''s better to solve the problem of shengmingzong as early as possible. "


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Will you come back then?"


    Qin meng''er sits up and looks at Charlotte and asks.


    "I''m afraid I won''t come back in a short time."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said solemnly.


    Now he can clearly feel the change of his heart.


    Although there are not many demons now.


    But the subtle influence and change on his mind is all the time!


    If it''s dragging on! I''m afraid something big will happen.


    There is no time to delay.


    However, hearing this from Xia Luo, Qin meng''er was also slightly disappointed.


    "Brother! I''m not talking about you! Women will only affect the speed of your sword! If I were my brother, I would


    Su Hang looks at the two people in front of him.


    Suddenly feel dog food disorderly to the mouth, a plug a sack, eat support!


    "Shut up! You fat bastard


    Charlotte knows that the fat man is ready to speak next, and she stares at Su Hang fiercely.


    Qin Menger also knows Su Hang''s good intentions, and she knows better.


    Tenglong can''t be trapped in a pool.


    And this pool if you want to keep a dragon!


    Then it can only turn itself into a pool that can hold Tenglong!


    "You go! I will practice well, and I will be able to help you next time we meet! "


    Qin meng''er said with a gentle smile and a firm voice.


    Charlotte also nodded in her heart.


    Qin Menger''s sensible, is his favorite!


    He knew it from the beginning.


    Qin Menger is a very kind girl.


    And very understanding, but the most important thing is that Qin Menger never does something irrational.


    Even sometimes Qin Menger''s understanding makes him feel sad.


    "Why do you want a wife like this?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, the hand also didn''t idle say.


    Buzzing~


    however


    Just at this time, there was a buzz between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a thin line in the sky with a faint milky light across the sky, I do not know how many miles!


    For a moment, all the practitioners were attracted by the thin lines in the sky.


    "Brother! I don''t have much time! It''s time we started! "


    Su Hang looks at the thin line in the sky solemnly.


    Charlotte looked at the thin line in the air that day, and she was also suspicious.


    Because under his spiritual exploration, he did not find the slightest trace of the existence of that thread.


    "Dream! If Jiuyang city encounters something that can''t be solved, you go to find the current patriarch of Wuge Shi Yuhe... "


    Charlotte didn''t dare to put it off at the moment.


    Although he didn''t know what the thin line in the sky was.


    But it can be seen from Su Hang''s face.


    I''m afraid this is not a good thing for Su Hang.


    At the same time, Su Hang''s words just now also alert him.


    Shengmingzong! Now he really does not dare to underestimate this shengmingzong.


    But in the end, he thought about it carefully and said, "if you really want to find him one day! Then you can tell him that if there''s nothing wrong with the Qin family, I think Charlotte owes him a favor. "

 Chapter 2038

    Qin meng''er was stunned by the words.


    She didn''t know anything about the relationship between Shi Yuhe and Charlotte.


    Even she has been practicing in seclusion all these years.


    I don''t even know about the change of the patriarch in Wuge.


    But now that Charlotte says that.


    Naturally, she will keep it in mind.


    "Brother! Brother, I help you like this! You can''t owe your brother too much, can you? "


    However, Qin meng''er didn''t say anything when he heard Xia Luo''s words.


    But Su Hang looked back in surprise and asked.


    "Go away! You fat bastard! Wait until I see your value. "


    Charlotte saw the fat man and disturbed the atmosphere.


    At the moment, I had a bad look.


    Hearing this, Su Hang suddenly looked at Charlotte with a sad look on his face.


    "I wrote it down. Be careful yourself."


    Qin meng''er nodded and said softly.


    Charlotte nodded, then patted Qin meng''er''s buttocks.


    Qin meng''er stood up and blushed.


    Charlotte laughs and immediately shakes. She pulls Su Hang away from Qin Menger''s residence.


    And in Charlotte two people leave Jiuyang city soon.


    The thin line in the sky is also gradually dissipated in the sky.


    But for the appearance of that thin line in the sky.


    It was also a shock to some people in the cultivation world.


    It can be predicted that there will be a period of time in the cultivation world.


    I''m afraid it won''t calm down.


    Left Jiuyang city.


    At the speed of Charlotte and Suhang.


    It''s only a few days to go to shengmingzong.


    I don''t know much time for Su Hang.


    Charlotte, of course, will not rest along the road.


    At present, he and Su Hang are galloping in the direction of shengmingzong.


    Sheng Ming Zong.


    It is a very powerful clan under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    Shengmingzong''s strength can be ranked under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    In addition to the very few clans with the puppet empire.


    Shengming sect is already the strongest sect.


    "Lord! Are you looking for me


    In a hall of shengmingzong.


    An old man like monk saluted respectfully.


    "What about Si''er? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    White Owl coolly droops eyelid son to ask a way.


    "Lord! The young master has not come back yet. "


    The old man replied respectfully.


    The White Owl frowned slightly and opened his eyes in displeasure.


    "The villain! I told him to come back early! It''s just a woman! I''ve wasted so much time and missed this time! I''m afraid he will never have a chance to enter the heaven again! "


    White Owl cold voice way.


    "Lord! Shall I go


    The old man thought for a while and then said.


    "Forget it, this villain! Even if I haven''t come back to zongmen, I think it''s almost the same. "


    White Owl thought for a while, now some helpless waved his hand.


    Tiantianji is an extremely mysterious organization.


    But I have to say!


    Tianji, a mysterious organization, is absolutely powerful!


    Shengming sect was just a small sect more than 7000 years ago.


    Bai Xiao was the leader of Shengming sect.


    And his cultivation in those days was just the peak of the imperial realm.


    And shengmingzong was not worth mentioning at all in those years!


    Until one day, a figure in a black robe found him and told him that heaven intended to help him to become the ruler of this territory.


    White Owl naturally doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    But that person''s cultivation is profound, let him mood.


    After several considerations!


    He eventually did something, and at the same time he became a peripheral member of Tianji.


    And what he didn''t expect was, since then.


    This black robed man comes to shengmingzong every few years.


    At the same time, a large number of elixirs will be sent.


    It was also in this short period of several thousand years that his White Owl reached the end of the holy land.


    And the other elders and his white family.


    The same is a few people have reached the Holy Land!


    At this time, shengmingzong had a firm foothold in the cultivation world.


    And what shengmingzong needs to pay is just some worthless lives.


    In those lives, some people are just mortals.


    For such a business with no capital but big profits.


    White Owl was very happy.


    While Tianji is recruiting outside forces, it will also look for talents to absorb them.


    And the speed of ascent of these absorbed practitioners is even more amazing.


    And he heard that as long as it was absorbed into the Tianji organization, it was also the pseudo emperor territory for the first time!


    One of the best, is able to break through the pseudo empire! Reach the Empire!


    Although at this time, the talent of Bowens may not be able to meet the requirements of Tianji organization.


    But the talent of Bowens is really rare.


    Bai Xiao is also holding the idea of trying, in case Bai Wensi is absorbed into Tianji organization.


    Then his white family, shengmingzong! But it''s a complete turnaround!


    According to the words of the nine elder.


    This Tianji organization is extremely terrible! Even the five great gods dare not be touched easily.


    This means that once his son joins the apogee.


    Then shengmingzong can really walk horizontally.


    "Lord, do you have any other orders?"


    The old man looked at the White Owl who was slightly stunned and asked respectfully.


    "Go down first. I''ll go to elder nine."


    The White Owl who had returned to God waved his hand.


    Immediately disappeared in the hall.


    On a secluded mountain peak in the back of shengmingzong mountain.


    Although it is not gorgeous, it is in front of a natural Pavilion.


    A figure in a black robe with a big hat covering his face is quietly looking at him with a cup of tea.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in front of the man in black.


    "Young white owl! See elder nine


    White Owl saluted respectfully.


    He was in the clan, and he was alone.


    But in front of the nine elders.


    He knows that his accomplishments are nothing!


    I''m afraid if the nine elder waved his hand casually, his life would be gone.


    "Ha ha, sit down."


    Nine elder ha ha a smile calm say.


    White Owl smell speech is also respectful, after saluting again in White Owl''s side position sat down.


    He also looked at the White Owl curiously.


    However, the White Owl still covered his face in black.


    I can''t see his face clearly.


    White Owl will not be silly to explore such an unfathomable existence with spiritual power.


    "Elder nine! What do you think of your tea


    White Owl hugged boxing respectful smile way.


    Naturally, there is a price to pay for asking people to do things.


    This is a truth that will not change in any world.


    Bai Xiao hopes that the nine elder can take care of his son Bai Wensi.


    That naturally is to let nine elder heart comfortable just go.


    "Fair."


    Nine elder says calmly, that tone is as if there is no slightest fluctuation in general.

 Chapter 2039

    White Owl smell speech in the heart surprised.


    He bought the tea from the auction house at a high price!


    However, at this time in nine elder here unexpectedly just returned a return, also OK!


    How does that make him ask for his son?


    "If you have anything to say, I can take care of you for the sake of your contribution to Tianji for so many years."


    Nine elder swept one eye White Owl, calm of say.


    For White Owl''s mind.


    Of course he understood.


    Because almost everyone has this idea.


    And for thousands of years.


    White Owl really provided him with a lot of suitable people.


    For such a dedicated person, nine elders do not care how much to give him a reward.


    "Thank you, master! I have a son! The talent is very good, and the younger generation has high hopes for him. The younger generation hopes that the older generation can see if he is qualified to enter the celestial pole. "


    White Owl see nine elder actually frankly can give him some care.


    Now is also excited to say.


    "I''ve seen your son''s talent. He can''t be absorbed into the heaven."


    Nine elder said without hesitation at the moment.


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, before White Owl was disappointed, he said, "but as you have contributed so much to Tianji, I can give him an opportunity. If he can seize this opportunity, it may not be impossible, but it depends on whether he has that fortune."


    Nine elder says calmly.


    The White Owl was overjoyed at the news.


    He had thought it would be out of the question!


    After all, although he has been working hard all these years.


    But he just looked for some people to give to elder nine.


    And many of them are just mortals.


    At this time, even he didn''t expect that this matter was answered by nine elders.


    "Thank you, elder nine! Thank you so much! In the future, we will certainly live up to the trust of our predecessors. "


    White Owl respectfully and quickly stood up and made a big ceremony.


    "Compared with you, I''ve asked you to stay again and again for your son, right? But I don''t think your son is in the clan. "


    Nine elder looked at White Owl, at the moment also quietly sipped tea said.


    When the White Owl heard this, his face turned blue.


    At this time, he simply hated iron and steel to the extreme!


    Finally nine elders all agreed! As a result, this rebellious son did not return for a woman!


    "Report back to elder nine! My rebellious son took a fancy to a woman! So


    The White Owl said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha... You are a fool."


    Nine elder ha ha a smile don''t care of say.


    And see nine elder don''t seem to blame meaning.


    White Owl was a little relieved.


    "When the rebellious son comes back, I will teach him a lesson."


    The White Owl said in a hurry.


    Although nine elder don''t care, but this let nine elder wait for his son to come back here.


    That''s not very nice. To put it mildly, his son''s face is really big!


    Let this nine elder wait for him here!


    "That''s all right. Anyway, I don''t have any urgent business this time. I''ll just wait for some time."


    Nine elder don''t care casually way.


    White Owl hears this words, at the moment is also a little relieved.


    If the elder agrees.


    But his own son did not return.


    If I miss this, I think his intestines will be blue.


    But at this time to see nine elder seems not to be in a hurry to leave.


    Now he was also relieved.


    "Sit down and talk. You don''t need so much formality in front of me."


    Elder nine said with a smile


    At that time, white owl was just a cultivator of the imperial realm, and shengmingzong was just a small sect.


    He already knew White Owl.


    It has been seven or eight thousand years.


    They are familiar with each other.


    If not, nine elder really won''t give him this opportunity.


    Because every member who absorbs into the celestial pole is a man of great talent.


    In addition, there is a very special requirement for Tianji to absorb talents.


    That is, you can''t have a spirit body!


    A spiritual practitioner, no matter how talented he is! How strong the spirit body is! They are not the target of their celestial absorption.


    Only one practitioner with excellent talent and no spirit can be absorbed by his heaven.


    But under such request, can join the celestial pole the person, is really very few!


    In fact, spiritual bodies are not uncommon in the cultivation world.,


    It''s just that there are a lot of spirit bodies, which basically have little effect, and the improvement they can bring is extremely limited.


    So it''s not so famous.


    Some ordinary spirits, like the seven night spirit.


    It''s only seven days a year, and it has to be at night.


    Can burst out far beyond the strength of their own cultivation!


    And this kind of spirit, in fact, can bring little significance!


    As the cultivation becomes higher and higher, the benefits brought by this spirit body become smaller and smaller.


    And there are some spirit bodies, like forging spirit bodies.


    It''s just that you can improve your breathing speed when you are under the macro environment.


    For some families and sects who are not in the class.


    This kind of spirit may be really good.


    But for big powers, such a spirit is meaningless.


    What is really rare is those spirits recorded in legends.


    Infuse immortal soul body, five elements chaos body and so on. These constitutions can almost make the practitioner cross two or three small realms to defeat the enemy.


    And such as jiuzhuan ice spirit body, chaos holy body, Kaitian creation holy body, and so on, can even cross a big realm to kill the enemy!


    But the probability of such a high spirit is very low!


    Even sometimes, there may not be one in a big era.


    However, some spirit bodies, although very strong, do not represent how high a practitioner''s cultivation talent is!


    There are also some practitioners in the cultivation world who clearly own the supreme spirit, but their cultivation talents are extremely poor.


    And these practitioners can only be annihilated in history.


    It is extremely rare for a spirit like jiuzhuanbing to gradually improve its talent after activating it.


    But it''s worth guessing that in the species of Tianji organization.


    No matter how talented a spiritual practitioner is!


    They will never be absorbed into the celestial pole!


    Although even a few elders in Tianji don''t know the reason.


    But they can only abide by the rules of heaven.


    In these years, all the members were absorbed into the inner circle of the celestial pole.


    All of them are gifted practitioners.


    These practitioners have been cultivated by Tianji with a lot of resources.


    In the end, these practitioners, even if they don''t want to make progress! Can easily enter the realm of pseudo emperor!


    However, the only regret is that such a gifted practitioner is also extremely rare.


    Even in the Tianji organization, there are not many.

 Chapter 2040

    "Elder nine, I have been puzzled about one thing for thousands of years. Can elder nine teach me?"


    Now that the nine elders have agreed.


    White Owl also relaxed down, at the moment to nine elder to a cup of tea, said with a smile.


    "What you want to ask is, why did Tianji look for these people?"


    Nine elder tiny smile don''t care of say.


    "Yes! I''ve been curious for thousands of years. Many of these people are mortals, but I''ve seen them. There''s nothing unusual about them. "


    White Owl some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No! They have one thing in common, and you''ve seen it. "


    Nine elder suddenly have interest of looking at the White Owl in front of indifference way.


    Hear nine elder this words, White Owl immediately a little hoodwink circle.


    But a moment later, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Now he thought of some possibility.


    Many of those people do look ordinary and impermanent, but there is nothing unusual about them.


    But there are still many people who are spiritual practitioners!


    Do those people have a spirit in common?


    The White Owl frowned slightly.


    Because some spirits are only invisible before they are activated.


    Don''t say he''s a White Owl.


    Even before those spirits are activated, even the Emperor may not be able to see through!


    "Master! Are you talking about spirit


    The White Owl asked in disbelief.


    At that moment, he also thought of the strange bead that elder Jiu had given him.


    At this time, he also had a lot of assurance in his heart!


    I''m afraid that bead is used to test the spirit!


    "That''s right."


    Nine elder smile, but he then said: "although this thing told you, but this thing you can''t tell other people, at the same time! The person you find with spirit body must be handed over to heaven. I think you should understand? "


    White Owl smell speech in the heart surprised.


    Not to mention, at that moment, he really had such an idea.


    Since the bead is used to test the spirit.


    If he earns some disciples with good spirit body in the sect!


    I''m afraid it won''t be many years before he becomes a front-line force!


    But when he heard nine elders say that, his mind was a little bit restrained.


    Nine elder meaningful looked at a White Owl.


    He was no stranger to White Owl''s idea.


    Because almost everyone!


    After knowing the magic function of this bead for the first time, I can''t help but want to do such a thing.


    But!


    "White Owl, in thousands of years of friendship, I also warn you that you are not the first to know the use of this bead, and you will never be the last to know the use of this bead, but you should remember that when you one day absorb the spiritual practitioners into your Shengming sect, that is when your Shengming sect is destroyed."


    Nine elder says calmly.


    White Owl hears nine elder words, in the heart suddenly a piece of ice cold.


    Suddenly he thought of a problem!


    That''s what Tianji wants these spiritual practitioners to do?


    It is clear that Tianji will never take in members with spirit bodies.


    But at this time, they are constantly looking for the existence of spirit body.


    Isn''t that self contradictory?


    At the moment, he also took a suspicious look at elder nine.


    But under the black robe of elder nine, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    But he had no doubt about the words of elder nine.


    If there are disciples with spiritual body in shengmingzong.


    I''m afraid it''s time for him to destroy shengmingzong.


    Tianji''s strength! It''s beyond his imagination!


    In his opinion, I''m afraid Tianji is a powerful organization! Far above the emperor HaoChen!


    Even if it''s against the five gods! That''s enough!


    And this is a very mysterious organization, even outside you can''t find any clues.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid there are many forces in the cultivation world at this time! In the dark, he has become a member of the outer circle of the celestial pole.


    Maybe even the five gods themselves don''t know how many forces in their own territory have become the peripheral members of the celestial pole.


    But the celestial pole is powerful! But it is extremely low-key!


    "Elder nine! I venture to ask, "what are you looking for these people with spirit?"


    A moment later, the White Owl was also relieved, he said with a smile.


    Although if he shengmingzong can have several powerful spirit bodies, it is bound to make his shengmingzong more powerful!


    But in comparison, can hold the sky pole this thigh!


    The most important thing is that there is a celestial pole.


    He shengmingzong will become a front-line force sooner or later.


    At this time, nine elders have clearly drawn a red line for him. If he really doesn''t know what to do, then no wonder anyone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that.


    When he finished asking the question.


    Nine elder just shook his head, did not make any explanation.


    The White Owl could not help muttering in his heart.


    Because this ambiguous attitude really made him confused.


    The nine elders don''t know! Still can''t say!


    "White Owl, it''s OK to tell you some things, because you will guess sooner or later, but you''d better not know some things, or even I can''t keep you."


    Nine elder deeply looked at a White Owl and said earnestly.


    "I understand! Thank you for your tolerance. "


    White Owl hears nine elder words, immediately understand, this matter is afraid that oneself can''t know.


    And this matter must be of great importance!


    Just think about it!


    Tianji organization will not only develop a periphery of shengmingzong!


    And he is the only one! At least thousands of people with spiritual bodies can be provided to Tianji in a thousand years!


    And how many people with spiritual bodies can you get every thousand years?


    I''m afraid that''s a big number!


    However, in the cultivation world, I have never heard of any power or many practitioners with spiritual bodies!


    This means that the practitioners may never exist.


    He didn''t know what the monks had gone through.


    But this matter is certainly not what he can know! Otherwise, it is estimated to be true as the nine elders said.


    Even the nine elders can''t keep him!


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You''re welcome if you know."


    Nine elder tiny smile calm way.


    The White Owl also held back his curiosity.


    He still has a lot of doubts. He wants to consult the nine elders in front of him.


    But at this time, he was really a little nervous.


    If you really know what you shouldn''t know! Isn''t the dead wronged?


    So much for it! It''s better to be a tool man who doesn''t know anything!


    At least his life will be saved.

 Chapter 2041

    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    White Owl is also a little impatient.


    Because yesterday the nine elders had told him that it was time to return.


    But at this time, the evil son of Bai Wensi! I haven''t come back yet!


    It makes him angry and anxious!


    It''s just a woman!


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid that next time nine elders may not buy it this face.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the White Owl thought that he couldn''t do it, he could only send an elder under his command to Jiuyang city.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The White Owl was so absorbed that he immediately got up and saluted respectfully.


    "I''d like to see elder nine!"


    White Owl respectfully way.


    "Well, hasn''t your son come back yet?"


    Nine elder didn''t care of waved a hand, immediately sat down on the throne of White Owl way.


    "This... Elder, that rebellious son is really angry with me! I''ll send someone to take him back! "


    White Owl at present helpless wry smile way.


    Now he really can''t help it.


    After all, the nine elder in front of him, if not because he has worked hard for thousands of years for Tianji.


    It may not give him such face.


    At this time, the nine elders agreed.


    On the contrary, according to a son at this time to play the missing!


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    Even he has to be treated respectfully. His son has let others wait here for so long.


    "All right! Just wait a few days. "


    Nine elder see White Owl all said so, at the moment is also to shake head a way.


    In his opinion, the son of White Owl should work so hard for a woman!


    It''s just too much.


    If it had not been for him, he would have done it.


    He really doesn''t want to take such a guy into the extreme.


    What a shame!


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, nine elder eyebrows a pick, some surprised raised head to see to the distance.


    "Master? What''s the matter? "


    See nine elder''s abnormality.


    White Owl doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Interesting


    The White Owl thought for a moment, then said with a smile.


    Because it''s thousands of miles away from shengmingzong.


    A breath is fast approaching.


    And although that breath looks like nothing more than the beginning of the holy land.


    But it made him feel a little dangerous.


    And the goal of that breath seems to be shengmingzong!


    "Master? What''s your name


    White Owl full face don''t understand of looking at nine elder to ask a way.


    At this time, he was really confused, and he didn''t know what the nine elder was thinking.


    "White Owl, I''m afraid your son can''t come back!"


    Nine elder didn''t care to glance a White Owl to say.


    "What? senior? What do you mean


    White Owl some flustered ask a way.


    "Because someone has come to me! And if my guess is right, it has something to do with your son. "


    The nine elder explained with a smile.


    According to White Owl.


    Bowens should have been back half a month ago.


    But Bai Wensi didn''t come back until now.


    This is already a little unreasonable.


    At this time, the man could make him feel a faint breath.


    He naturally wanted to get all this information together.


    I''m afraid it has a lot to do with it.


    "White Owl, let shengmingzong prepare for the enemy."


    Nine elder didn''t care to put to wave a hand to say.


    The White Owl was stunned.,


    Answer the enemy?


    But though he was puzzled.


    But still quickly took out the message, jade Jane action up.


    After all, the cultivation of nine elders is far above him.


    The scope of spiritual exploration is much larger than that of him.


    He may not be able to see what elder Jiu can see.


    Now that elder nine said so.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    A guy who can make nine elders so cautious.


    If it''s not right, it''s really not what Sheng Ming Zong can deal with.


    And with his message.


    For a moment, the whole shengmingzong movement.


    But for a moment.


    A green light curtain has been slowly falling on the Mountain Gate of shengmingzong.


    And all the disciples of shengmingzong took out their magic weapons one after another and stood in the eyes of the huzong array.


    "Master, I''m going to meet the enemy now, but... If our shengmingzong is defeated, I hope you can save our shengmingzong."


    After White Owl received all the information ready.


    Also some beggars said.


    "That''s natural. Since you are the outer force of Tianji, as the nine elders of Tianji, I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    Nine elder didn''t care to wave a way.


    If there is only shengmingzong today, it''s a bit dangerous.


    But at this time, in his view, I''m afraid the man didn''t expect that he was in shengmingzong.


    If shengmingzong really can''t carry it.


    As long as he does it, no matter who it is! You can''t escape death!


    Get nine elder''s reply.


    The White Owl was a little relieved.


    He left the hall in a flash.


    And his figure just appeared in the clan.


    Outside the huzong formation, a figure was already standing high above.


    It''s Charlotte.


    But he was alone now.


    As for the fat guy


    All the way to see the city, the fat man will go in and eat and drink!


    Charlotte really can''t stand it, and now let Su Hang just walk slowly behind.


    He came first.


    Anyway, the dead fat man''s cultivation is higher than him, and his speed is only natural, much faster than him.


    In this way, we can save some time.


    And the most important thing is that he is afraid that if he stays with Su Hang, he will be angry with this fat man.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know why you came to shengmingzong?"


    However, looking at the figure outside the big array of huzong.


    White Owl is eyebrows close.


    In his perception.


    At present, the young man who did not hide his own breath was just a monk at the beginning of the holy land, and seemed to be unstable.


    Is such a person worthy of being so well prepared?


    Just send out two elders and you can kill them easily!


    "You shengmingzong have provoked people who shouldn''t have, so you are going to destroy it today."


    Charlotte was a bit of an accident, too.


    It seems that shengmingzong had anticipated his return in advance.


    That surprised him.


    It will take a little time for such a huge huzong formation to open.


    Moreover, the disciples of shengmingzong were in good order.


    It''s obviously early. It''s already ready.


    But he didn''t really care.


    It''s hard to say, not hard to say, not too hard to say, to break the great battle of protecting the clan by his means at this time.


    After all, he has made great achievements in array.

 Chapter 2042

    Although I dare not say that I can find the dead corner of this array.


    But it can be done to find a weak place.


    As long as he attacks the weak defense with all his strength.


    With his attack power! Sooner or later, we will be able to break the great battle.


    As for the practitioners of shengmingzong.


    Even the White Owl was never in his eyes. It''s just a holy land.


    As for the other elders in the middle and early holy land.


    That''s not in his field of vision.


    As far as his fighting power is concerned, he can resist even if it''s from the puppet empire.


    Besides, it''s just some people in holy land.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But what Charlotte didn''t expect was that with his words.


    For a time, the sarcastic laughter in shengmingzong began to laugh wantonly.


    "Young man! I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate. You''d better leave early! Today I can give you a way to live! "


    The White Owl sneered, then said contemptuously.


    In his view, nine elders said to resist.


    It couldn''t have been Charlotte!


    Because Charlotte is just the beginning of the holy land.


    And how can it pose a threat to his shengmingzong?


    So he subconsciously thought, I''m afraid there are other strong people coming next.


    Or maybe there''s a talent behind Charlotte.


    "Lord! It''s just a peak of respect. Why are you afraid of it? I''ll go out and kill him


    At this time, an elder beside the White Owl said disdainfully.


    "No!"


    The White Owl turned his head and glanced at the talking elder.


    This matter was ordered by nine elders.


    That means that the nine elders think that he shengmingzong needs to do his best to stop.


    And if the elder is attacked by a good man hiding outside when he''s out of the huzong battle, it''s troublesome!


    An existence that can make nine elders all like, he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Suzerain, he is just a peak of respect! It''s only a moment for me to kill him. It won''t take long


    The elder was still unconvinced and said.


    In his opinion, White Owl is too careful.


    It''s just a peak of Zunjing outside, although the breath is infinitely close to the beginning of the holy land.


    But after all, it''s not the beginning of the Holy Land!


    Such a gadget, still need such a battle to deal with? What a shame!


    I don''t know that his holy mints are all silver gun wax heads.


    The White Owl looks at Charlotte outside the guard city.


    At the moment, he also hesitated.


    Under his spiritual exploration.


    I didn''t find any breath outside.


    And in terms of his later cultivation in the holy land at this time.


    Even the peak of holy land is hard to hide in front of him.


    Unless it''s a fake empire!


    But if it''s a fake Empire, why should it be so hidden?


    Direct attack!


    I''m afraid his shengmingzong can''t hold on for a few hours, and his array will be broken


    After all, it was a real qualitative change!


    But now that he didn''t find out, no one came to attack.


    That''s a little hard to say.


    Is this young man still playing the role of pig and eating tiger?


    Think about it briefly.,


    The White Owl nodded to the elder beside him¡° Elder Wu, since you said so, you can go, but you should be very careful! I''m afraid the boy has a way


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a peak of Zunjing, with the strength of the middle of my holy land! To kill him is like a flick of a finger. I''m afraid this boy is just a blank head. He doesn''t know what the power of holy land is! "


    Elder Wu glanced at Charlotte contemptuously, and then he left the huzong formation.


    Charlotte wasn''t in a hurry.


    After all, he wanted to break through the big battle, even if he found the weakness.


    It''s going to take a lot of work.


    If we can cheat out the strong ones in it, we can catch them all.


    Then he will be able to break the battle easily.


    Otherwise, with the help of the power of the array.


    These masters of holy land can really make him spend a lot of effort.


    At this time, what he had to do was to bring out more holy land practitioners.


    Yes, of course.


    If you can seduce the White Owl.


    That would be wonderful!


    But at the same time, he is also very cautious.


    After all, Suzhou Airlines has said that this trip will not be so calm.


    Although the dead fat man''s mouth is not very good, his cultivation is still worthy of Chen''s praise.


    At the moment, he stretched out his hand and took out a magic weapon of heaven''s rank.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to use Longxiao sword easily.


    After all, Longxiao sword is a magic weapon that surpasses the emperor!


    It is too simple to kill such a holy land!


    He was afraid that if he accidentally killed the old man in front of him, other people would not dare to come out.


    "Young man! Which sect are you a disciple of? "


    Elder Wu was not reckless after he came out.


    I asked first.


    After all, Charlotte looks really young.


    Although his experience had shown that Charlotte had changed her appearance.


    But in terms of his experience! You can see it! Charlotte''s age is definitely not old!


    And a young man with such accomplishments at such an age.


    At least this origin is worth asking.


    Although he shengmingzong was under the command of emperor HaoChen, he was already the strongest among the second rate forces.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, there are still several clan forces under the command of emperor HaoChen who have the fighting power of the puppet empire.


    If Charlotte is really from what forces!


    I can''t say that he really has to worry about it.


    At least he didn''t dare actually kill Charlotte.


    "You don''t have to ask. Asking is casual."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    Elder Wu frowned slightly.


    What''s the name of this!


    Is that casual practice?


    Are you a casual practitioner?


    "Well! Junior! No matter which clan you come from! If you dare to challenge shengmingzong, it will be enough for shengmingzong to kill you! "


    Elder Wu sneered and a long stick appeared in his hand.


    At this time, Charlotte did not say clearly.


    Then he didn''t dare to kill Charlotte.


    But if we don''t kill, we can abolish it!


    He shengmingzong was also a big force under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    It''s absolutely intolerable for people to ride around their necks and pee without saying a word.


    Otherwise, shengmingzong would not be able to raise his head.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s do it now. I''m hungry and thirsty."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Elder Wu saw that Charlotte was so frivolous.


    At the moment, my heart is also a little angry.


    He is at least the cultivation in the middle of the Holy Land!


    How can you tolerate such provocation from a younger generation!

 Chapter 2043

    Now the stick danced in his hand.


    Stick shadow in the sky almost covered the sky for half a day.


    Charlotte looked at the old man''s methods in front of her.


    At the moment, I nodded in my heart.


    Don''t mention that elder Wu really has some means.


    The magic power of the stick technique is displayed.


    The power is not to be underestimated.


    But he, Charlotte, is not easy either!


    Even if you don''t use the realm of God!


    His strength is not inferior to that of the elder.


    At that moment, his face showed a little bit of astonishment.


    He held out his hand and resisted the sword.


    Dong!


    With a dull noise.


    Charlotte''s body flew upside down.


    But elder Wu saw that Charlotte was so unbearable.


    My heart was a little relieved.


    After all, when he did it.


    White Owl reminded him.


    He thought that this small word had many means.


    I didn''t expect it was just like this!


    Now he was carrying a long stick and directly pursued it.


    White Owl saw elder Wu and chased him out.


    Now it''s time to reach out and try to stop it.


    But I saw Charlotte flying backwards.


    He didn''t say a word in the end.


    After all, if only according to the current combat power.


    Charlotte''s not really the case.


    But until now.


    He didn''t find any breath of other monks nearby.


    "Is elder nine really wrong?"


    For a moment, even White Owl himself was a little suspicious.


    "Lord! Although this young man''s strength is really good, it doesn''t mean that our whole clan will follow him? "


    At this time White Owl''s side, an elder some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The White Owl could only smile helplessly at the moment.


    For the matter of elder nine.


    He never mentioned it to anyone.


    Except for the valet who had been with him for thousands of years.


    These patriarchs, at least for him.


    It''s all foreign names!


    Never really trust.


    At this time, he was questioned by the elders around him.


    He had to swallow it himself.


    After all, he can''t say which nine elder meant it!


    While a few people talk.


    The battle outside has been fought hundreds of times!


    And what''s amazing is that Charlotte always seems to be about to be hit.


    But can always avoid the critical moment.


    Elder Wu''s strong attack came down.


    It didn''t hurt Charlotte.


    "Lord! Why don''t I go out and help elder Wu? "


    Beside the White Owl.


    An old man asked with a slight frown.


    The young man''s fighting power is really good!


    It''s just the peak of Zunjing that one foot has stepped into the cultivation of holy land.


    Unexpectedly, he fought with elder Wu five times.


    It''s really amazing!


    Especially now that the face has been completely torn.


    Such an enemy!


    You can''t keep it!


    Otherwise sooner or later, it will become a big trouble for his shengmingzong!


    However, although elder Wu seems to have some difficulties in killing Charlotte at this time.


    But it has pushed Charlotte to the bottom.


    The White Owl pondered a little, then nodded his head and said, "all right! Elder Liu! You can help elder Wu and take the boy down as soon as possible! If you can not hurt his life, try not to hurt his name. "


    Elder Liu nodded at the moment, and took out a short knife.


    Charlotte, who is fighting with elder Wu.


    With a little smile, I glanced at the old man flying out.


    For a time, he was also filled with emotion. It seemed that he had great talent for acting.


    you ''re right! That''s it! Send out more!


    So it''s easy when I break the battle.


    "Young man! We''re not going to let go yet


    Elder Liu jumped up, and the short knife with a few feet of Linggang head split toward Xialuo.


    See that Linggang will fall on top of Charlotte''s head.


    However, with elder Wu''s stick, he came over.


    Charlotte''s body flew backwards at top speed.


    For a time with the shadow of Charlotte left.


    Elder Wu was in a hurry.


    As you dodge a blow.


    Elder Wu glanced at elder Liu in displeasure.


    I''m going to take it! You''re out to make trouble, aren''t you?


    Although he has the intention to let elder Liu go back directly.


    But since this is the arrangement of the Lord White Owl.


    He didn''t dare to violate it.


    At the moment, the two men are together to attack with all their strength.


    For a time, with two people together.


    Charlotte''s situation is more and more dangerous.


    Every stick shadow knife just rubs his body and goes out.


    It can be said that the slightest carelessness, Charlotte will have to hit hard.


    However, strangely, I don''t know whether Charlotte is lucky or really strong.


    When it comes to the point.


    He can always dodge at that critical moment.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Although Charlotte''s clothes were slightly damaged.


    But there is still no injury!


    All of a sudden, even the White Owl was a little surprised.


    You''re in danger alone.


    Two people, you''re still dying.


    What''s going on!?


    "Elder song! Go and help the two elders, and make sure to take down the young man as soon as possible! "


    At this time, white owl was also a little impatient.


    Said to an old man beside him.


    At this time, although he did not feel the breath of other practitioners in the outside world,.


    But at this point he guessed.


    It is estimated that there are strong people behind this young man!


    And I''m afraid I don''t know when it will come.


    And nine elders can prepare him for the enemy.


    I''m afraid the cultivation must be above the pseudo emperor.


    But the nine elders promised to keep his shengmingzong.


    That means that the opponent''s cultivation strength must be under the Empire.


    At this time, if you can not work nine elders, it is naturally the best.


    At this time, the best way is to seize the time to control the young man.


    In this way, even the strong man of the puppet Empire arrived!


    They can also use Charlotte as a card to talk about conditions.


    After all, although he and nine elder friends for many years.


    But it''s not something that can be used casually.


    It''s better to solve this kind of thing by yourself.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    Now, elder song answered.


    As soon as I lifted my hand, I took out a long sword, and then it soared into the air.


    The busy Charlotte saw another one in the huzong battle.


    At present, the heart is also very happy.


    At this time, there are two middle holy places and one early holy place.


    Within the array.


    At this time, there is only one White Owl in the late holy land and another elder in the early holy land.


    Can weaken so much strength.


    He has been able to reduce a lot of pressure.


    But to maximize the benefits.


    He decided to cooperate with the performance.


    Now with the addition of elder song.


    Charlotte''s situation is more crisis.


    It can be said that we are already overwhelmed and are facing a huge crisis at any time.


    But as time goes by.


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    A quarter of an hour has passed!


    Charlotte still! It''s like you''re dying and you''re going to be hit hard at any time.


    "Lord! How do I... how do I feel like something''s wrong? "


    The elder who was left by the White Owl asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well? What do you say? "


    White Owl some don''t understand of see to the side of that long old road.


    At this time, he was anxious that the three could not win! What a waste!


    Because the master who doesn''t know where may arrive at any time.


    "Lord! Elder Wu is just like this, and elder Liu is just like this. Now elder song is out, and this boy is still like this! It''s like this. It seems that something is wrong? Isn''t this kid acting? "


    The elder said with some uncertainty.


    Suddenly, the White Owl''s heart sank.


    He is a fool! At this time, being reminded like this, it''s time to understand!


    This is a trap for him!


    It''s all about fishing!


    And his White Owl is a fool!


    Even the bait didn''t see what it was, so he let his fat fish grab it!


    "Back up!"


    White Owl suddenly stare to crack of loud roar way.

 Chapter 2044

    Originally, the three elders of Wu, song and Liu were angry.


    A strong attack, even a long time!


    What a shame!


    And the three have already lost their rationality.


    But with the White Owl''s big drink.


    Elder Wu, song and Liu suddenly awakened.


    They''re not stupid, either.


    If you fight alone, the boy is obviously at a disadvantage.


    The two are still at a disadvantage.


    It''s been a long time for three people to fight, but the boy didn''t hurt at all.


    That''s ridiculous!


    If they had such ability, they would have killed three of them.


    At the moment, the three did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. At the same time, they were about to return to the huzong formation.


    "Here we are! Why hurry to go? Now that you are tired, let me play


    Charlotte looked at the three elders who left and flew away, and laughed. The long sword in her hand burst out a dazzling light.


    For a moment, that terrible breath has been infinitely close to the power of the puppet empire!


    The elder Wu, song and Liu were shocked and widened their pupils.


    It''s not just the power of the blow.


    At the same time, the three were also shocked. The speed of Charlotte''s aura gathering was too amazing.


    Whoosh!


    With the sword in Charlotte''s hand.


    A Linggang shot out.


    Half moon shaped sword gang with across the sky.


    The sword Gang is getting wider and wider.


    Although the three elders are very fast!


    But it''s not as fast as Charlotte''s.


    Without waiting for the three to return to the huzong battle.


    Jiangang had already passed them first.


    "Elder Wu!"


    White owl eyes canthus to crack the sad cry.


    These three elders are the three elders who have been cultivated by him for thousands of years!


    At that time, there were only four elders in the clan.


    Now it''s all right! Because he made a mistake.


    It directly led to the death of the three elders!


    And the elder who had stayed beside the White Owl and never went out to answer the enemy was also cold in his heart.


    He knew it in his heart.


    Even if he is faced with this sword, he can''t stop it!


    "Lord! Don''t be impulsive


    See White Owl unexpectedly eyes blood red to rush out.


    Only the rest of Xu Chang took the White Owl''s arm and said.


    I was pulled by elder Xu.


    White Owl is also suddenly awake.


    you ''re right!


    Even though he''s in the late holy land.


    Just now the power of the sword.


    He is not confident that he can take it down.


    If Charlotte gives him another sword, he will die on the spot.


    At this time, huzong was out of the battle.


    Three bodies have fallen to the ground in a mess.


    You''re welcome, Charlotte!


    Give me a wave.


    All the space rings on the three corpses were collected by him.


    After all, these people are the strongmen of the holy land.


    There are some good treasures in the space ring.


    Charlotte had a big family and a big career at this time. It was the time to lack everything.


    This space ring naturally can''t let go.


    "Thief! Who the hell are you


    The White Owl''s eyes looked at the three elders who had no corpses outside, and then roared angrily.


    "Loose repair."


    Charlotte replied casually.


    And his eyes are already looking around.


    At this time, his strength has been exposed.


    White Owl is definitely not in rash out.


    So he can only look for the weak point of this array.


    At least we can let him defeat the great battle.


    If not, it will not be easy to defeat this great battle.


    White Owl looked at Charlotte look around, although the heart is puzzled.


    But he did not dare to act rashly.


    Otherwise, it would be unjust to be killed.


    After thinking for a moment, he reluctantly took out the messenger jade slips in his hand.


    "Elder nine! Please help me, Sheng mingzong. "


    With a message.


    White Owl suddenly feel a burst of loneliness.


    Originally, he shengmingzong was already a powerful force under Emperor HaoChen.


    Even he''s floating a little.


    But today he understood


    There is still a mountain high in this flash!


    Here comes a monk at the top of Zunjing.


    He killed three holy land masters!


    What a shame! At the same time, he was also extremely frightened.


    Who knows how many such perverts there are in the world?


    A moment later, however, he was slightly stunned.


    Because it went out with the subpoena.


    Nine elder there unexpectedly don''t even have the slightest echo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This time! White Owl is really a little flustered.


    Facing such a strong enemy!


    His only backer nine elder unexpectedly did not believe!


    Is shengmingzong really coming to an end?


    At this time, huzong was out of the battle.


    Charlotte''s figure suddenly flashed away.


    I''m not waiting for the White Owl to respond.


    Not far away, the rumbling sound has been transmitted.


    The White Owl''s face changed slightly.


    He is the leader of shengmingzong!


    He is very familiar with the great battle of huzong.


    When this array was built, he knew all the weaknesses of this array.


    At this time, Charlotte attacked one of them.


    Although for these weaknesses.


    There are always more disciples defending in the corresponding eyes.


    But that weakness is always a weakness.


    Even if many more disciples were added to guard them.


    But relatively speaking, it is much weaker.


    And then I heard the direction of the sound.


    White Owl was surprised


    At this moment, Charlotte looked left and right.


    He finally understood!


    Here you are! In addition to the strength of the heinous!


    Even in the array, it''s quite a research.


    For a moment, the White Owl''s mouth twitched, and his angry face was deformed.


    "This! The devil! It''s such a big enemy for shengmingzong! Damn it! Damn it


    The White Owl gritted his teeth.


    "Lord! Now is not the time to say that. What can we do now? We can''t beat him out, and he will break our battle sooner or later! "


    Elder Xu said bitterly.


    And hear elder Xu''s words.


    The White Owl''s heart was also cold.


    That''s right. If it goes on like this, the battle of protecting the city will be broken sooner or later


    But what worries him most is that at this time, elder nine! Lost contact!


    This will make him completely out of confidence.


    Just now he didn''t believe what the nine elders said, but now he does, but the nine elders don''t know where to go.


    A moment later, he came to Charlotte''s strong attack.


    And with his arrival.


    Even if he was in the huzong formation.


    They were all forced back several steps by Charlotte''s power.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The White Owl murmured in his heart.


    "Daoyou! Have something to say! Why be so angry? "


    White Owl helpless under, also can only harden the scalp to say.


    Now we have the protection of huzong array.


    He can also negotiate with Charlotte.


    If it does drag on. Once Charlotte breaks the huzong battle.


    Then he doesn''t even have a chance to negotiate.

 Chapter 2045

    "Your son provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, so there''s no need for your shengmingzong to exist."


    Charlotte said casually, not caring.


    While he was talking, he kept on talking.


    A sword Gang condenses to the pole, bombards again and again in the same place.


    And here in the eye of the array.


    Nearly a thousand disciples of shengmingzong are dignified.


    Even through the array, their pressure is still great!


    "Daoyou! Dog''s fault! Dog bear is! Why do you want to vent your anger on shengmingzong? "


    White Owl some don''t reconcile of shout a way.


    "It''s a mistake not to be a godfather! The son''s fault should be borne by the father! Since you can''t manage your son well, it''s up to you to bear the consequences if your son causes trouble! "


    Charlotte sneered.


    This is simply the cultivation world.


    Otherwise, if you put it in the past, I''m afraid that a child who is not sensible will be fooled in the past.


    If you are too entangled, you will be kidnapped by the other party''s morality.


    But that''s not going to happen here.


    Respect for the strong, if the dignity of the strong is provoked.


    Only the anger of the strong can destroy heaven and earth.


    "Daoyou! Now that you''ve got the dog! Old man is willing to take responsibility. If you need any treasure, just say it! As long as shengmingzong can give it out, he will never refuse! "


    White Owl''s heart is already angry to the extreme.


    But he can''t refute it!


    If nine elders are here.


    He would never be so soft.


    But at this time nine elders have no news.


    He can only admit it.


    Otherwise, he can''t really use the whole shengmingzong as cannon fodder.


    "I don''t need anything. I just need to destroy shengmingzong."


    Charlotte doesn''t care about one side attack protect Zong big array one then say.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, White Owl suddenly became angry.


    I''ve already accepted my advice! What else do you want?


    My emperor mingzong is also a powerful force under Emperor HaoChen.


    I''ve bowed my head to you. How can you not give me such face?


    But I looked back at those disciples who had begun to look pale.


    White Owl''s heart was cold.


    Now he doesn''t want to bow down!


    But can we not bow our heads? When the array is broken, I''m afraid it''s time for him to destroy the emperor.


    But at such a critical time, nine elder unexpectedly did not move!


    This is just too unreasonable.


    "Daoyou! How can you let me go? Please make it clear! "


    After a long time, the array has begun to be illusory.


    White Owl can''t help it any more, and yells out again.


    "Late!"


    However, the answer was a sudden drink.


    With the sword in Charlotte''s hand suddenly rising in power.


    The White Owl was surprised.


    At this time, the array here has already started to have problems.


    If it''s such a blow! I''m afraid nine times out of ten the array in this place will be broken!


    "Hold on! Hold on


    The White Owl yelled in a loud voice.


    However, the disciples in the eyes of the array could not resist at this time.


    Dong!


    With a lingering vibration.


    Poof!


    In the eye of the array.


    Nearly a thousand disciples of Shengming sect spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The White Owl raised his head and looked at the array.


    "It''s broken!"


    Charlotte''s attack point.


    At this time, the cracks have been made up.


    It''s going to crumble all the time.


    In horror, the White Owl was about to increase his staff.


    However, Charlotte will not give him this chance.


    With the sword waving again.


    A ray of light pierced into the huzong array.


    Click~


    With a crisp sound.


    White Owl''s also followed the thorough broken.


    With a roar from Charlotte.


    Huzong array in the sky broke in an instant.


    Although Charlotte just broke a point.


    But it''s an incomplete array with broken parts.


    Under the impact of his spiritual power, he could not stop the pace of collapse.


    Just a few breaths.


    The light curtain of the green protection array in the sky is the declaration of collapse.


    White Owl heart suddenly cold.


    And all the disciples of shengmingzong had a blank brain for a while.


    He is very powerful in protecting the emperor.


    Even the puppet empire could not be broken in a short time.


    However, this is just a young man who respects the top of the world!


    I really broke the array by myself.


    Isn''t that crazy?


    "Daoyou! Please show mercy! I will give you all the things that Taoist friends want me to do! "


    The White Owl cried out in horror.


    At this time, he could no longer face.


    If you worry about face again, I''m afraid you''ll be in different places.


    "Then you can go ahead."


    Charlotte glanced at the White Owl calmly, and the magic weapon Linggang in his hand flashed.


    Then the sword came out.


    Whoosh!


    But just as his sword was about to strike White Owl.


    In the hall of shengmingzong.


    After a Linggang attack, the first one came to open the sword of Charlotte to the Sinian valley.


    See the sudden change in front of you.


    Charlotte''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    There is someone in shengmingzong who can stop himself.


    And until then.


    I didn''t find the slightest fluctuation of that person''s breath.


    This also shows that the other side''s cultivation strength is likely to be far beyond their own.


    At this time, his soul has reached the realm of pseudo emperor.


    This also means that the other side''s cultivation is also an imperial master!


    The White Owl saw that the scene before him was ecstatic.


    He knew that it was the elder nine who did it.


    Nine elder finally did not abandon him!


    Whoosh!


    And it''s just now.


    A figure appeared in the sky.


    Charlotte''s brow was on her face.


    It was a guy in black who couldn''t see clearly.


    "Are you also from shengmingzong?"


    Charlotte asked first, with a little thought.


    After all, the other side is far better than themselves.


    At this time, there''s no need to entangle with a guy who doesn''t know the depth.


    "Yes and no."


    Nine elder says calmly.


    "Then you are going to protect mingzong?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly and said after a little meditation.


    "Yes and no."


    Nine elder says again.


    Charlotte was not happy at the moment.


    Although this man''s accomplishments are far beyond himself.


    But it''s such a tease!


    "Shengmingzong is a force under my command! But I''m more curious about your strength! "


    Nine elder see the complexion of the summer Luo doubt, at present light a smile way.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    Now he really doesn''t know what the nine elders mean.


    "In my mind.


    There are only a few people in the whole cultivation world who can defeat the later practitioners of holy land with the peak of Zunjing, and there seems to be only one person who is in line with your cultivation. "


    Nine elder looked carefully to see is whereabouts, this just slowly long of say.

 Chapter 2046

    When Charlotte heard this, she felt very nervous.


    This man said that shengmingzong was a force under his command!


    But isn''t shengmingzong a power in the territory under Emperor HaoChen?


    How come he''s under his command again!?


    He had seen a wisp of thought from emperor HaoChen.


    Naturally, it''s very clear.


    The person in front of you will never be emperor HaoChen!


    In other words, the emperor HaoChen is much stronger than the people in front of him.


    "I don''t know who the master is."


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    By this time his appearance had changed.


    And his breath, really few people are familiar with.


    The enemies who are familiar with his breath have basically become four.


    So he didn''t think that people in front of him could judge his identity by his breath.


    "Charlotte


    Nine elder suddenly decisive say.


    And this sound with the infusion of aura, like rolling thunder general concussion.


    When Charlotte heard the words, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    He did not expect that the person in front of him actually guessed his head.


    But he must not admit such a thing!


    Because in shengmingzong, he did not know how many people knew that Bai Wensi had gone to Jiuyang city.


    And once he''s done with Charlotte.


    It almost means that Jiuyang city and his Charlotte are inextricably linked.


    I''m afraid emperor HaoChen will never let Jiuyang city go.


    "Charlotte!? How could it be


    "Yes! Isn''t he being chased by the emperor? How dare you come to shengmingzong and destroy it? "


    "But is Charlotte too powerful!? Even with the highest cultivation of Zunjing, the later masters of Shengjing were unable to compete? "


    "Nonsense! If not strong! Can he be hunted by the order of the God Emperor? "


    ....


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in shengmingzong.


    And White Owl at this time in the heart is also already frightened to the extreme.


    But at the same time, he was also very happy.


    Xingku, this time, the nine elders are here.


    Otherwise, shengmingzong will suffer a great loss!


    But in this way, this Charlotte can be regarded as a complete plant!


    "Ha ha, master, how dare Charlotte show up when he was chased by Emperor HaoChen? I''m not familiar with him. "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Nine elder didn''t care to shake head.


    It doesn''t matter whether Charlotte admits it or not.


    Charlotte''s face when he heard the name.


    Nine elders have already confirmed, in front of this person I''m afraid nine times out of ten is Charlotte himself!


    "You should be a mortal body, aren''t you?"


    Nine elder tiny smile way.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Since this man is the actual controller of shengmingzong.


    That face oneself, naturally should direct hand.


    Why do you ask about the spirit?


    "That''s right. I''m a mortal."


    Charlotte replied calmly.


    "Good! If you can cross a big boundary and kill the enemy, you can be called the devil of genius! Would you like to join me


    Nine elder ha ha a smile, very satisfied of ordered to nod to say.


    White Owl smell speech tiny a Leng.


    Then he looked at the nine elders in the air.


    He had some doubts just now.


    Charlotte asked him if he wanted to protect mingzong.


    The answer of the nine elders is "yes and no".


    At last he understood!


    If Charlotte chooses to join the celestial pole!


    If Charlotte still wants to fight, the nine elders will never stop him.


    And if Charlotte doesn''t agree!


    The nine elders will protect shengmingzong.


    For a time, the White Owl also hated the appearance of Charlotte.


    If it had not been for Charlotte, he believed that the nine elders would never have said such a thing in front of him.


    It can be said that at this time as long as Charlotte nodded.


    Then he shengmingzong will be completely reduced to the meat on the felt board!


    "Celestial pole? I''ve never heard of it, and I''m not interested. "


    Charlotte disdained the most.


    Not yet.


    He hasn''t heard of this celestial pole!


    In a word, he has made some trouble in the cultivation world.


    He also knew a lot about the secret forces in the cultivation world.


    But he really didn''t have any impression of this celestial pole.


    "You are not so eager to refuse. Several elders of Tianji are looking for you. They have been looking for you since five years ago, but we are surprised that you have never been seen. Of course, if you want, we can show you the strength of Tianji first! Are you thinking about agreeing or not? "


    Nine elder tiny smile way.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Suddenly something seemed to come to him.


    But I couldn''t get to the point for a while.


    But he felt that the point seemed to be on his lips.


    And looking at Charlotte seemed to be thinking.


    "I am the nine elders of heaven. Among the celestial poles, there are more than two figures of practitioners in the realm of the emperor. Even if they are comparable to the five gods, there are many practitioners. As long as you are willing to join the celestial pole, the celestial pole can guarantee that you will enter the realm of the emperor! "


    Nine elder once again open mouth say.


    The White Owl heard this.


    It''s not good to shout in my heart!


    Under such conditions, it''s a person, no brain problem! Will definitely choose to join!


    This is pie in the sky!


    At the same time, he is also envious!


    He used thousands of years of hard work to give his son a chance!


    What about this man?


    Even direct the best and the highest conditions to solicit.


    It''s really irritating!


    And hear nine elder words.


    Charlotte heart suddenly a burst of enlightenment!


    you ''re right! When he was in Tianding City, he met ran Yanyu!


    The middle-aged man who talked with ran Yanyu was called elder seven!


    He was still puzzled at the beginning!


    What force has such energy!


    Let a strong emperor be a seven elder!


    Doesn''t it mean that there are at least six elders in the imperial realm!


    But what force in the cultivation world can have such a lineup.


    At this time, it seems that this force may be the end of heaven!


    I figured it all out for a moment.


    Charlotte was also on guard.


    It''s not up to him to be careless!


    This force is hard to figure out!


    He thought that there were seven Empire elders in this force!


    But at this time, it seems far from so!


    This nine elder is also a strong emperor.


    According to the nine elders.


    I''m afraid there are more than ten strong people in this heaven!


    What the hell is this NIMA!


    There are only five gods in the cultivation world.


    Although this does not rule out the reason why the five God emperors do not allow others to be promoted to God Emperor.


    But we can also see that the realm of God Emperor is rare.


    But there are dozens of God emperors in this force.


    Even the others are the strength of entering the realm of God for the first time.


    It''s pretty amazing!


    This is definitely a force that can influence the future of the cultivation world.


    But today he is more confused!


    What does this force want!?


    Charlotte frowned at elder nine.


    "I''m curious. What do you want? Why invite me to join? "


    Charlotte asked calmly.

 Chapter 2047

    Hear Charlotte''s question.


    Elder nine was silent for a moment.


    However, a moment later, he said, "the task of Tianji is to collect spiritual bodies for Tianzun."


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    Lord Tianzun?


    At this time, from Xuantian''s memory, he already knew the realm above the emperor''s realm.


    And Tianzun is just a certain realm above the realm of the emperor.


    If this heaven is honorific! Not by name!


    That means, the leader of Tianji! Probably a god!


    Such strength, even in the supreme world, can be called a strong one.


    In this cultivation world, I''m afraid it is almost invincible.


    But why does such an existence collect spiritual bodies?


    Although he is absolutely impossible to join Tianji!


    But he was very interested in the purpose of the celestial pole.


    "Don''t you know what Tianzun wants to do to collect spirit?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Nine elder deeply looked at Charlotte, then speechless shook his head, did not speak.


    Charlotte looked at the nine elders and shook his head.


    Now I know in my heart that it involves some important things.


    Jiuchang would never tell himself.


    "If I join, what will it cost me?"


    Charlotte asked casually.


    He''s not going to join heaven.


    But you have to know something about the celestial pole.


    Because for now, it''s certain.


    The God Emperor of breaking the army is a member of Tianji organization.


    I just don''t know if the emperor is an elder in the heaven.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it is or not.


    He is absolutely not willing to easily get involved in this organization.


    Because it''s an organization that doesn''t even know its purpose.


    I''m afraid the plot is not small!


    A person who carelessly says that he can''t win is a loser.


    "You don''t need to pay any price, as long as you help Tianzun in the future."


    Nine elder ha ha a smile way.


    Charlotte turned her lip to the censure.


    This kind of nonsense, fool the ghost!?


    You can get countless resources without paying any price.


    If that''s true, it''s his turn, Charlotte.


    In other words, there is no lack of genius in the world!


    If there is such a good thing.,


    I''m afraid there are too many people joining the celestial pole.


    And over the years.


    I''m afraid there are more than that.


    He scoffed at the words of the nine elders.


    I don''t believe it at all.


    I''m afraid Tianji''s plot is too big!


    Even if the nine elders knew it or not, it was a question.


    After all, if that person''s cultivation is really heaven.


    Then the elder is just in the position of emperor. He''s really a bit out of fashion.


    "What if I don''t want to join you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Nine elder hear this words is also a sigh.


    "If you don''t want to join Tianji, I''ll have to kill you here."


    Nine elder helpless way.


    White Owl heard this, heart a joy.


    He just wanted Charlotte not to join the celestial pole.


    Because once Charlotte joined Tianji, he would become an abandoned son!


    But if Charlotte doesn''t join heaven.


    The nine elders will directly kill Charlotte at this time.


    Then shengmingzong can hold his fist.


    "I''m sorry! I''m not going to join a force that doesn''t even know its purpose! "


    Charlotte said decisively.


    At the same time, he also soared up, and his breath also broke out to a limit.


    Nine elder hear this words, is also tiny sigh a.


    For Charlotte.


    Even the Heavenly Lord.


    They all like it very much.


    And I said it.


    As long as Charlotte is willing to join the organization.


    You can give him whatever resources he wants.


    But at this time, Charlotte is impossible to join the celestial pole.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Naturally, Charlotte is not an ordinary person.


    His pride was no weaker than that of the cultivator of the imperial realm.


    However, a practitioner who can be so valued by Tianzun has the capital of arrogance.


    "What a pity! I didn''t expect to kill genius today. "


    Elder nine shook his head and sighed.


    And when you talk.


    In his hand a ghost head big knife has already taken out.


    With the breath of nine elders burst out.


    Charlotte''s heart was cold.


    At this time, he finally understood Su Hang''s words.


    If there is no Su Hang, I''m afraid he will really fall this time!


    Although the strength of the nine elders is not as good as the emperor HaoChen!


    But definitely far more than Zhang Jianyun!


    At least at this time, he is definitely not the opponent of nine elders.


    Even if he doesn''t have a mind, his mind has never been broken.


    At this time, they are definitely not the opponents of the nine elders.


    Buzzing~


    The nine elder raises the ghost head knife in hand to see Qi Pingping''s one knife to chop down.


    However, Charlotte, who was covered by the blade, felt as if his aura had been suppressed.


    Even the body can''t move.


    "How strong! It''s the realm of God and the emperor


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    However, just as he urged the realm of God to escape from the shadow of the sword.


    All of a sudden, a strong force of imprisonment.


    He was imprisoned in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte''s face changed.


    Under the power of this confinement.


    He couldn''t move at all.


    But he couldn''t move.


    The sword in the sky is approaching quickly.


    If it goes on like this.


    Just a few breaths, he''ll be dead.


    And the God Emperor''s strike must contain the Tao rule!


    At that time, I''m afraid he won''t die directly, but he will also be seriously injured.


    "Fat man! You''re still eating your horse! Get out and escort me


    Look at the knife that is getting closer and closer.


    Charlotte couldn''t help swearing.


    Elder Wen Yan is slightly a Leng.


    But now he also shook his head with a sigh.


    A generation of arrogant, even in this last moment of insanity.


    What a pity!


    If I had not met him, I am afraid that Charlotte would be a strong man who can stand on the top of the world in time.


    Whoosh!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when the blade was about to be cut down.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Charlotte.


    And that Dao mang unexpectedly is a "Dong", smashed in that suddenly appeared figure''s head!


    All of a sudden, the nine elders and the White Owl were confused.


    What is this? court death? Can you still die like this?


    Master! I''m afraid it''s not to touch porcelain, is it?


    And see the person in front of you.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    "Brother! If you call me fat again, I''ll turn my back on you! Brother, although I''m fat, I''m a little fat! But can fat hide my handsome appearance


    Su Hang held a spirit fruit in his hand and said.


    At the same time as the knife came down on his head.


    It''s like a drop of water meets a sea of fire.


    It''s gone in an instant.


    And with the Soviet Airlines turning around.


    Nine elder startled of stare big eyes.


    "Former... Former... How did you come here suddenly?"


    Nine elder voice some tremble of say.

 Chapter 2048

    Seeing this nine elder, his attitude suddenly changed.


    Charlotte was slightly surprised.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid it''s hard to figure out the strength of this Tianji organization!


    And this nine elder unexpectedly just saw this dead fat man to be scared to become this appearance.


    What''s the origin of this fat man?


    He scared the nine elder into this appearance.


    At this time of nine elder where still have just of prestige eight aspects, the momentum is amazing!


    The whole body is shivering, almost kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, the White Owl saw the state of nine elders.


    Suddenly feel a burst of darkness in front of me.


    A guy who makes the nine elders afraid to speak ill.


    At this time, he understood that shengmingzong was really unable to protect this time!


    Even the nine elders look like this. Who else can keep his shengmingzong?


    "Xiaomu, I said that if you come out to do business, you should come out to do business. What are you doing in the secular world?"


    Su Hang had one hand on Charlotte''s shoulder, and the other hand was holding a spirit fruit and pushing it into his mouth.


    He said as he stuffed it.


    "Former... Elder! This... Shengmingzong is the periphery of my... Celestial pole... "


    Nine elder some tremble to say.


    However, before he finished, Su Hang waved impatiently.


    "Come on, Grandpa, I don''t want to know what kind of bird shengmingzong is. Get out of here!"


    Su Hang said as he chewed.


    Nine elder''s face was embarrassed


    He hasn''t had time to take away those spiritual practitioners!


    Now that he''s gone, he can''t finish his task this time!


    If you go back empty handed, you will be punished.


    "Not yet!"!? I''m waiting for my grandfather to find the old man to settle accounts! "


    Su Hang looks at nine elder to still stand in place unexpectedly, at present small eyes a stare.


    In an instant, a terrible breath came.


    Under the impact of breath.


    The ordinary disciples of shengmingzong lost consciousness in a moment.


    The practitioners with a little higher accomplishments have the illusion of a sea of corpses in their mind.


    Even if it''s like Charlotte and White Owl, the practitioners of holy land combat power.


    It''s all a dizziness in my head.


    This is the first time Charlotte has felt the breath of this fat man.


    I was shocked.


    "What the hell is this fat man!? Is that him? Is that a bit off the mark? "


    Charlotte was shocked.


    "Yes! Yes! senior! I''ll get out of here! Get out of here now! Now get out of here


    Nine elder feel Su Hang''s breath, immediately full of panic color.


    At the moment, the rolling and crawling was really rolling in the air, and rushed out towards the distance.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled slightly.


    He thought that this time, I''m afraid the fat man would have to make some trouble.


    Who knows it''s going to be like this.


    What an evil family!


    "Yes! Tell the old man! Don''t keep thinking about my brother! Otherwise, don''t blame my grandfather. I''ll go to him to settle the accounts! "


    Looking at the nine elder who is rolling farther and farther, Su Hang uses the spirit power to mix the roar to roll the concussion to come.


    Come with the sound.


    Even the buildings on the ground collapsed a lot.


    Some of the lower level disciples of shengmingzong even died on the spot.


    Standing next to Su Hang, Charlotte was dazed.


    A moment later, he finally recovered.


    "Brother, can I be a bull?"


    Su Hang saw nine elders disappear in the field of vision.


    This just patted Charlotte on the shoulder and said triumphantly.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled slightly and said, "cow! You fat bastard! If you have the strength, come out early! I''m scared to death


    Su Hang was slightly stunned, and then looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    But a moment later he regained his cynicism.


    "Brother! How interesting you are


    Su Hang does not care about gnawing Ling fruit said.


    That''s true.


    Wherever he goes.


    As long as he let out his breath.


    No matter who it is, it will immediately bow and bow, like a dog slave.


    At this time, Charlotte felt his breath, and did not change the relationship between him and himself.


    In the cultivation world, it is a deep-rooted mentality to respect the strong.


    I''m afraid there are few such people in the world.


    "Master! senior! Spare my life! I know you are wrong! Master


    The White Owl also recovered at this time.


    He was a little confident before!


    After all, the nine elders should still be in the sect.


    How are you now!


    Nine elder tumbled away.


    Even the nine elders of Tianji are extremely scared.


    Is that the person he can provoke?


    Today is a bad day. I''m afraid the emperor HaoChen can''t keep his life when he comes!


    The breath of this man in front of me is too terrible.


    It''s just the slightest breath that doesn''t aim at him, which makes him feel terrified.


    If it''s really going to hit him.


    I''m afraid you don''t have to do it. A thought can crush him to death like an ant.


    And a guy who can laugh and tease with this expert.


    Is that what they can provoke?


    Now he has deep doubts.


    What is Charlotte!


    Now what he regretted most was why he wanted to let the rebellious son leave his family this time!


    Just a woman!


    How are you now! It turned out to be a extermination!


    The devil! What a pervert!


    White Owl heart helpless wail way.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the White Owl.


    For the White Owl, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    If it were not for the sudden appearance of the nine elders.


    I''m afraid the White Owl is already a corpse.


    At the moment, Charlotte held the Longxiao sword in his hand.


    Then he took a few steps forward.


    Then Longxiao sword was thrown into the sky by him.


    And around the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Taiji Yin Yang patterns slowly emerge.


    At one time, a strong pressure came to heaven and earth.


    With this pressure is not as strong as fat just now.


    But it is still not to be underestimated.


    At least in terms of the state of shengmingzong at this time, he was unable to resist.


    Su Hang''s breath just burst out.


    Up to now, more than half of the disciples in Shengming sect were in a coma or dead state.,


    And even the other disciples who were not in a coma or dead.


    At this time, most of them have no action ability at all, and they are in a muddle


    In this state.,


    How could anyone stop Charlotte''s attack.


    White Owl looks at Charlotte and is not prepared to show mercy.


    At the same time, he also jumped into the air and ran towards the end of the sky.


    Su Hang, who was gnawing at the fruit, glanced at the White Owl.


    But they didn''t do it.


    After all, it''s just a White Owl. Charlotte can deal with it by herself.


    And feel the White Owl''s escape.


    Charlotte reaches for her hand.


    In the sky, the Dragon Xiao sword turned into a streamer and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the White Owl, who had just escaped, suddenly felt a pain in his heart.

 Chapter 2049

    I''m not waiting for the White Owl to respond.


    There was a slight shock from the Dragon Xiao sword that was inserted in the back of his head.


    White Owl''s head suddenly turned into powder.


    And the head is the place to know the sea.


    The soul is also in it.


    It can be said that this sword has completely destroyed the soul of White Owl.


    "Sword."


    Kill White Owl.


    Charlotte reaches for it.


    The Dragon Xiao sword in the distance shot at him.


    Looking at Longxiao sword.


    Su Hang sighed helplessly.


    "Not enough time... Not enough time..."


    After sighing, he also continued to nibble on himself.


    With the Dragon Xiao sword once again into.


    In the sky, the pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang rotates slowly.


    This time, he didn''t try his best to display the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    He was a little scared,


    Ten thousand one mind demon appears again at this time.


    The taste of being eaten by the Yin and Yang of Taiji is not very good.


    At least now the Yin and Yang of Taiji is still within his control.


    "Master! The hatred between you and the Lord! Why do you want to be angry with us? "


    "Yes, master! With your accomplishments, why do you need to have the same understanding with us? "


    "Master! Please spare our lives


    .....


    In shengmingzong, those who have recovered cry one by one.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at shengmingzong.


    At this time, all the disciples of shengmingzong were already nearby.


    Because this is the place where the eyes of the array are.


    It can be said that almost all the eyes are around here.


    However, he did not intend to let go of the disciples of shengmingzong.


    He didn''t know how many people knew about Bai Wensi''s trip to Jiuyang city this time.


    Who knows.


    But in order to save Jiuyang city.


    He has to get rid of the roots!


    This time, with nine elders left.


    If we don''t get rid of the roots.


    The nine elders may not come back to find out the truth.


    Su Hang has been stressing that his time is running out.


    He couldn''t understand what it meant.


    But at least he knew that Su Hang could not always be with him.


    So he must eliminate all hidden dangers!


    Otherwise, once the nine elders have found out about the Jiuyang city,.


    I don''t know if I will retaliate against Jiuyang city.


    He can''t tolerate such an accident.


    As the breath reaches its climax.


    He waved his right hand.


    The Longxiao sword in the sky collided with shengmingzong like a huge meteorite.


    Boom~~~


    With a series of rumbles.


    The mountain range where shengmingzong is located is almost completely displaced to the ground!


    It has even become a big pit!


    Those disciples who had been in shengmingzong were alive now.


    There are few that can keep a whole body.


    Looking at shengmingzong, which no longer exists.


    Charlotte reaches out and takes back the Dragon Xiao sword.


    "Am I really right?"


    After a while, Charlotte suddenly looks back and asks Su Hang.


    "It depends on who it is."


    Su Hang laughed and joked.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    That''s true.


    For the disciples of shengmingzong.


    He is just a devil.


    But for him.


    He removed all the potential dangers ahead of time!


    There is nothing wrong with what he has done.


    good?


    Kindness is necessary.


    Because good and evil are human nature.


    When evil thoughts prevail.


    What we have done is bound to be outrageous.


    Nine times out of ten, those things are things that benefit others at the expense of themselves.


    And when good thoughts occupy the upper part.


    He is bound to suffer the most.


    And whether it is good or evil, it will eventually lead to the people around them to be involved.


    Evil thoughts can lead to revenge and harm those around them.


    And kindness is to put people around you in danger because of your kindness.


    Because people can''t always avoid offending others.


    If you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer!


    I have no intention of doing good, but I have no intention of doing evil.


    But since some people force themselves to be evil, it will be thoroughly evil!


    Don''t let your good thoughts kill those around you in vain!


    Otherwise, it''s not kindness, it''s just brain damage.


    He glanced at shengmingzong, which had disappeared in the distance.


    He reached for a move.


    Far away.


    The space ring on the dead white owl''s hand was taken back by him.


    Bai Xiao is the leader of Shengming sect.


    There must be many good things in this space ring.


    This can''t be missed.


    Otherwise, I can''t regret it all my life.


    He has a big family and a big career now. There are not enough spirit stones to build.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Put the things in the space ring into your own space ring.


    He also didn''t have time to look carefully, casually toward Su Hang asked.


    "I don''t have much time. Anyway, I can''t go. I''ll follow you."


    Su Hang does not care about eating the fruit said.


    "Yes! Brother, my mouth is fading! If you thank me, give me some meat. "


    Su Hang continued.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes helplessly,.


    This fat man is a real eater.


    This mouth can''t stop.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Shengming sect is not too far away from Zhenji sect.


    You can get there in two days at most if you go all out.


    When it comes to zhenjizong, let them work hard.


    Anyway, he saw the fat man eating. It was Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit!


    I don''t think he can taste it himself. Anyway, he just stuffed it into his stomach.


    "Let''s go to zhenjizong first. When zhenjizong comes, I''ll get you some meat."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, at the moment soars to the distance to leave.


    Su Hang followed Charlotte.


    "Brother! I have to remind you that your magic weapon, long sword, needs to be careful. Don''t make wedding clothes for others. "


    Along with on the road, Su Hang does not care casually reminds a way.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Longxiao sword?


    However, after such a reminder from Suzhou airlines.


    He had no reason for that.


    It''s not impossible.


    Think about it.


    This dragon Xiao sword is a magic weapon made by Yang Wuji himself.


    But Ning HaoChen according to Shi Yuhe''s view.


    Definitely not Ning HaoChen!


    At that time, Ning HaoChen of zhenjizong was definitely one of the parts of Yang Wuji.


    That''s the magic weapon that Ning HaoChen helped him suppress. Can you trust it?


    He had considered Guo before.


    But instinctively.


    He didn''t dare to think too much about it.


    Because the more you think about it, the more confused he is.


    Because the Dragon Xiao sword seemed to have been delivered to him,


    And such a magic weapon beyond the imperial level, Yang Wuji will be sent to him foolishly?


    Only when Yang Wuji is practising, the aura is infused into the brain, and it''s funny!


    "With your accomplishments, you should be able to solve the problems in the Dragon Xiao sword?"


    Charlotte asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 2050

    "Ah... I can solve it, but it''s a pity! I don''t have much time! If I do it! I''m afraid I don''t have time to solve the hidden danger in this magic weapon. "


    Su Hang sighed helplessly.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    This was unexpected to him.


    Even the Soviet airlines could not eliminate the hidden danger for a while.


    "What should I do? Do you want to throw this magic weapon away? "


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    Along with this magic weapon, there may still be a secret door controlled by Yang Wuji.


    But this magic weapon is really extraordinary!


    He''s a bit reluctant.


    At this time, this magic weapon was sealed and suppressed by Ning HaoChen.


    We don''t even have one in ten thousand of our strength that we can''t bring into play.


    I already have such powerful power.


    If one day we can really liberate this dragon Xiao sword.


    That''s definitely a sharp weapon!


    "When you get to the supreme realm, you can find a way to cross two planes, even if it''s Yang Wuji..."


    Su Hang said casually that he didn''t care.


    But in the end, he quickly covered his mouth.


    Charlotte is slightly a Leng, immediately stunned of turn head to see to Su Hang.


    "How do you know that!? What else do you know? "


    Charlotte asked in a poor tone.


    This fat man knows too much!


    If you don''t know that this fat man is not the enemy, you can''t fight him.


    He can''t help but want to kill now!


    "Cough! brother! I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me


    Su Hang said with a smile.


    Charlotte is full of the expression of a ghost.


    But since Su Hang didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t help it.


    After all, he can''t force Su Hang to say.


    Even if he wants to force, he can''t beat Su Hang.


    "Fat man! One day I will let you eat!? I''m not going to eat


    Charlotte heart depressed, the moment is also a vicious threat.


    "No, brother! Is it easy for me? I told you, I like to eat! Do you have any other hobbies? Don''t you abuse me like this? "


    Su Hang yelled with an aggrieved face.


    Looking at Su Hang''s aggrieved expression.


    Charlotte felt queasy.


    If it were a lovely little girl, it would be pleasant and compassionate.


    But such a fat man of several hundred jin really looks like a little diaphragmatic.


    "Hey, hey! Tell me! Let me hear how you know. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    What he is more curious about now is how the fat man knows.


    I''ve always been able to figure out how much this fat man really knows!


    He is always followed by such a guy who knows everything about himself.


    This made him feel a little confused.


    "Well... Actually, when you entered the secret place of Xuantian, I was drinking tea with a ghost of Xuantian in Xuantian palace..."


    Su Hang Some embarrassed said.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Now some strange look at the dead fat man.


    At this time, he really felt that he had seen a ghost!


    How does this fat man feel more and more mysterious?


    After such a period of contact.


    He also had some understanding of Su Hang.


    Now that Su Hang has said it, when he entered the mysterious world.


    Suzhou Airlines is also among them.


    At least this sentence should not be false.


    But this fat man is too evil, isn''t he? Drinking tea with the ghost of Xuantian?


    Although he still has doubts about the tea drinking, in his opinion.


    I''m afraid nine times out of ten, I''m picking and eating fruits everywhere in the palace of Xuantian?


    But at least it also confirmed from the side that the dead fat man should have been among them at that time.


    The advantage of this dead fat man is that he can say what he can say, and you can ask him without concealing.


    You can''t say it!


    Even if he wanted to say it, he couldn''t say it.


    But Charlotte knows.


    If he asked more detailed questions.


    I''m afraid Suzhou and Hangzhou will never answer him again.


    Because for some things.


    Although Suzhou airlines can say it, it seems that it will never say it.


    Although he is still a little uncertain, he knows how much in his mind.


    So he did not continue to ask.


    "How much do you know about the supreme world?"


    After a while, Charlotte asked.


    "The supreme realm..."


    Su Hang was also quite moved when he heard the supreme sword.


    A moment later he said, "at the beginning of..."


    As soon as Su Hang''s words came out, he was stunned.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to smile bitterly at Charlotte.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, it''s really that he can''t say it.


    "Do you mean at the beginning of the supreme world?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and guessed.


    Su Hang was stunned.


    Then he said happily: "Hi! brother! I find that we have more and more tacit understanding now! you ''re right! You''re not right, but you mean it


    Charlotte''s face froze when she heard the words.


    That''s not right! That''s right!


    What kind of thing is this!?


    That sounds contradictory! Is there a score or not!


    But he didn''t cut in.


    After all, since Su Hang can''t say what''s in it, he doesn''t need to ask deeply. It''s useless to ask!


    "I was there for a while at that time, but then as the fight continued... And then I


    Su Hang recalled and continued.


    But there''s no difference between what he said and what he didn''t say!


    Because the most important thing, it''s all silent.


    Rao is Charlotte can''t guess what bullshit he''s talking about!


    "All right, all right! Stop talking! It''s the same as not saying it. "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    It''s torture to hear Su Hang say that.


    As the saying goes, half a son is a waste!


    Su Hang, that''s good.


    It''s more than half!


    Key things did not say a word, the rest of the things are nonsense!


    Su Hang at the moment a smile is simply not said.


    But a moment later, he suddenly raised his head and said seriously, "but there''s something I can tell you!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Looking at Su Hang''s serious look, he was really surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "You are the only one!"


    Su Hang look some dignified said.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    What does that mean?


    "Aren''t you the only one?"


    Charlotte some Zhang Er monk don''t know the brain of ask a way.


    "Me too! But you are more special. "


    Su Hang now is to restore that kind of look of eat goods, don''t care about the way.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes speechless.


    Another bullshit!


    Who''s not the only one?


    Now Charlotte is too lazy to pay attention to Su Hang.


    After all, the fat man always said half of what he said.


    He and little heart can''t stand it sooner or later!


    Instead of constantly asking, my heart is full of doubts, it''s better not to ask at all.


    But it''s not a loss. At least he can analyze a lot from the words of Su Hang.

 Chapter 2051

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Charlotte and Su Hang finally returned to zhenjizong.


    Looking at the gate of zhenjizong mountain which has been reflected in the distance.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    At least this time, zhenjizong here seems to have no major changes.


    What he was most afraid of was that after he left, under the guidance of Ning HaoChen, zhenjizong was destroyed directly!


    At present, Charlotte and Su Hang did not disturb the practitioners of zhenjizong.


    Hidden from the side into the back of the mountain zhenjizong.


    In a cave.


    Charlotte''s figure suddenly appeared.


    And in a cave not far from Charlotte.


    Ning HaoChen eyebrow micro wrinkly of slowly opened Mou son.


    "Why is he back?"


    Ning HaoChen some don''t understand of mutter a way.


    Now he just left his room.


    At the same time.


    In Charlotte''s cave.


    Su Hang is half lying on a chair, eating lingguo in a big mouthful, which is a comfort.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in the cave.


    Sitting beside Su Hang, Charlotte looks at Ning HaoChen in front of her with a smile.


    If he had been a little nervous before.


    After all, although Shi Yuhe gave him a bead to help Ning HaoChen cut off the connection with Yang Wuji.


    But after all, Ning HaoChen''s cultivation was a real empire.


    And now his heart is broken.


    Even if it was an ordinary pseudo Empire, he was extremely hard to deal with it.


    Facing Ning HaoChen, there is no chance of winning.


    As for the slave seal he left in Ning HaoChen''s sea of knowledge, it was no longer taken into account by him.


    After all, there are signs.


    Ning HaoChen was not an accident.


    "You''re back."


    Ning HaoChen looked at Su Hang strangely.


    He didn''t feel the slightest breath on Su Hang.


    But he could feel an extremely dangerous feeling from Su Hang.


    It''s like Su Hang''s free and uninhibited appearance hides a monster.


    It also made him alert.


    HaoChen, I trust you very much


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    What he needs to understand now is what kind of state Ning HaoChen is.


    Because of his faint feeling, Ning HaoChen doesn''t seem to be exactly like emperor HaoChen.


    Although this feeling is a bit illusory, it makes him feel very real.


    Ning HaoChen hears this words, the facial expression is also tiny a stiff.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to jump out with such a remark.


    "Ha ha... What do you want to say?"


    Ning HaoChen ha ha a smile and didn''t receive the words stubble of summer Luo, but ask a way instead.


    "Do you want to be a running dog for Yang Wuji all your life? Don''t you want to be free from his bondage? "


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Ning HaoChen hears this words, the eyes slightly one coagulate.


    Charlotte''s words are in the open.


    Then there''s no need for him to pretend.


    Although he didn''t know how Charlotte knew it, Charlotte didn''t look like a show in the upper district at this time.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a part created by Yang Wuji. I''ll never get rid of his manipulation."


    Ning HaoChen said quietly with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes are slightly narrowed, staring at Ning HaoChen.


    At this time, he suddenly realized the difference between Ning HaoChen and Emperor HaoChen.


    The emperor HaoChen really regarded himself as the emperor HaoChen.


    Or he believes it! What''s in his head!


    And Ning HaoChen is different! Ning HaoChen was restricted by Yang Wuji.


    He also has his own will.


    This will is not the will after the influence of Yang Wuji.


    "You are different from emperor HaoChen!"


    Charlotte frowned and said.


    "Yes, there can only be one HaoChen God Emperor in this world. Although Yang Wuji created the second self by using Ning HaoChen''s origin, it was not recognized by the rules.


    Therefore, even he can''t manipulate my will with his skill. "


    Ning HaoChen does not shy away with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at Ning HaoChen thoughtfully.


    At this time, his heart is finally determined.


    At present, Ning HaoChen is really very different.


    From what Shi Yuhe learned.


    Although yangwuji can use the origin of other people to derive an individual!


    But this kind of individual! But it is not the direct manipulation of Yang Wuji!


    But it has absolute control!


    And ordinary nuyin!


    Is the need to use their own wisp of tiny soul as a medium.


    It can be said that Yang Wuji is very mysterious.


    However, there are some corresponding limitations in this method.


    For example, one of them is that Yang Wuji even gets a person''s origin.


    He can only derive a single individual!


    If the second one comes out!


    Then Yang Wuji will lose absolute control over the second.


    In other words, he still has the control and binding power over the second individual.


    But it can''t be like the first one.


    Be in complete control.


    Like the emperor HaoChen.


    He recognized his identity as emperor HaoChen and Ning HaoChen.


    Also won''t produce any other idea of, comply with Yang Wu Ji''s Order Act.


    Ning HaoChen is different.


    Although Yang Wuji still has the right to live and kill him.


    But it can not affect his thought and will.


    This means that he has his own independent thoughts.


    He may be loyal to Yang Wuji, but he may also betray Yang Wuji.


    Even he may be able to eat Yang Wuji.


    There are more variables.


    But Yang Wuji has absolute control over life and death.


    So Ning HaoChen is also very assured.


    "If you had a choice, who would you choose?


    Loyal to me or to Yang Wuji? "


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    Ning HaoChen pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "If I had a choice, I would not be loyal to anyone! I want to be free. "


    Ning HaoChen answered calmly.


    "But there is always a choice to be made in this world, and sometimes there is a choice to be made."


    Charlotte shook her head and said seriously.


    Ning HaoChen is tiny a Leng.


    He thought Charlotte was just asking.


    I''m afraid Charlotte doesn''t know.


    Yang Wuji has absolute right of life and death for him.


    But now it seems that Charlotte let him choose.


    That means Charlotte probably has a way to get him out of control.


    But the problem is that he''s out of control.


    What''s the difference?


    "If you choose to be loyal to me, I will give you freedom in a thousand years."


    Charlotte looks at Ning HaoChen and doesn''t seem to have the slightest fluctuation.


    Now it''s also a direct way.


    This is the most attractive card he can play.


    For Ning HaoChen, nothing is more attractive than freedom.


    And sure enough.


    Ning HaoChen after hearing Xia Luo''s words, the face is also the first time to emerge a touch of joy that is difficult to suppress.

 Chapter 2052

    But a moment later, Ning HaoChen''s brow is tightly locked up.


    Because even if he wants to be loyal to Charlotte, it''s impossible.


    Especially he didn''t really believe that Charlotte could release the control of Yang Wuji over his life and death.


    "If you really have a way to solve the control of Yang Wuji and are willing to set me free in a thousand years, then I can be loyal to you in this thousand years!"


    Ning HaoChen thought for a while and said seriously.


    Charlotte smiles when she hears the words.


    Now also directly took out the small bead that Shi Yuhe gave him.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning HaoChen some don''t understand of looking at the next road Oh ask a way.


    "The Tao in this bead can let you control the sun forever!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ning HaoChen''s face was shocked when he heard the words.


    At the moment, he also looked at the little bead curiously.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    After a moment, Ning HaoChen said decisively.


    As long as you can put out the control of Yang Wuji, for him, it is the attraction of Mu da.


    "But before that, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Charlotte put the beads away and said.


    Ning HaoChen some puzzled looked at Xia Luo.


    But still said: "well, you ask."


    "Does Yang Wuji know what we are doing in zhenjizong?"


    Charlotte asked directly.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t told him about zhenjizong all these years as a means of blackmail."


    Ning HaoChen deeply looked at Xia Luo, and then said.


    Now that we have a showdown.


    Then he''s too lazy to pretend.


    Charlotte nodded.


    That''s fine.


    Fortunately, Ning HaoChen and HaoChen God Emperor are different.


    The owner''s own independent will!


    Otherwise, zhenjizong would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Have you ever told Yang Wuji about me? Have you told Yang Wuji about that? "


    Charlotte asked again.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t told Yang Wuji the key things about you in recent years.


    Because my original intention was to rely on this information to let Yang Wuji return my freedom. "


    Ning HaoChen said quietly with a smile.


    Charlotte felt a little relieved in her heart.


    There are some things in yourself that can never be known by Yang Wuji.


    "Is there any secret door in this dragon Xiao sword?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment, reached out his hand and took out the Dragon Xiao sword.


    He didn''t ask what the secret door in the Dragon Xiao sword was.


    I asked if there was a secret door in the Dragon Xiao sword.


    This is the last question for Ning HaoChen.


    And this is the most important question he wants to ask Ning HaoChen.


    If Ning HaoChen says that there is no secret door in the Dragon sky sword.


    So it obviously means that Ning HaoChen still has two hearts!


    Then he will never keep Ning HaoChen.


    "The Dragon Xiao sword has not evolved to the limit.


    In Yang Wuji''s view, if Longxiao sword wants to evolve to the limit, it will cost a lot.


    And he''s looking at you! If one day Longxiao sword has completed its evolution.


    Then Yang Wuji will take back the Longxiao sword through the secret door.


    At the same time, your soul and flesh will become the last food of Longxiao sword.


    Because there is no sword spirit in the Dragon sky sword! And it needs a strong soul and body to complete the final leap. "


    Ning HaoChen deeply looked at Xia Luo, but still explained a way.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she also felt a click in her heart.


    That''s really lucky.


    This dragon Xiao sword is already very powerful at this time!


    If it''s evolved to the extreme.


    It''s really hard for him to guess how much power the Dragon Xiao sword has.


    If one day Longxiao sword really suddenly attacked and killed himself.


    I''m afraid that if I can''t reflect it, I will be killed.


    But hear Ning HaoChen''s reply.


    He is still very satisfied.


    At least at this time, Ning HaoChen did not hide the Longxiao sword.


    At that moment, he attached his spiritual consciousness to the little bead Shi Yuhe gave him.


    Then he threw the small bead to Ning HaoChen.


    "Just replace the Dao pattern in the bead with the Dao pattern of Yang Wuji."


    Charlotte said casually.


    Ning HaoChen took the bead and looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    In Charlotte''s words, it means to replace the array pattern of Yang Wuji with the array pattern in the small bead, so that Yang Wuji loses control over him.


    And Charlotte had absolute control over him.


    Although they are all manipulated.


    But if Charlotte really wants to give him freedom in a thousand years.


    What if it was a thousand years of slavery and servitude for Charlotte?


    "Charlotte, I hope you don''t forget your promise."


    A moment later, Ning HaoChen sighed secretly in his heart, raised his head and said.


    Although he has been collecting information from Charlotte, he hopes to blackmail Yang Wuji to give up manipulating him through these information.


    But he knew it himself.


    That''s almost hopeless.


    Yang Wuji definitely won''t let him be free.


    And this is his only chance.


    "I, Charlotte, mean what I say. I will give you freedom in a thousand years."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Ning HaoChen nodded mildly.


    Then he pressed the bead on his eyebrow.


    He didn''t make Charlotte swear!


    Because he could see what was extraordinary about Charlotte.


    Such a young man with unlimited potential in the future,


    Definitely not because of an oath, so that their own heart of the existence of flaws.


    And with little pearl into his sea of knowledge.


    Yang Wuji''s restrictive ways are covered in the past layer by layer in an instant.


    A moment later


    When Ning HaoChen opens his eyes again.


    There was a faint look of joy in his pupils.


    Because he obviously felt it.


    The breath from the boundless Yang has disappeared.


    At the same time.


    Charlotte herself felt the control of Yang Wuji.


    At this time, he can decide Ning HaoChen''s life and death with an idea.


    This is the real absolute control.


    At this time, Charlotte is also slightly relieved.


    Ning HaoChen this time bomb is solved finally!


    Solve Ning HaoChen''s problem.


    It''s not just the bombs around you that have been lifted.


    At the same time, it is also a real increase of a strong combat power for his subordinates!


    After all, Ning HaoChen is a real emperor''s combat power!


    Moreover, it is also the level of the five God emperors, which is far beyond the ordinary God emperors.


    "What about Xiao Wanyin''s accomplishments?"


    With the settlement of Ning HaoChen''s affairs.


    Charlotte asked casually.


    Xiao Wanyin is Xiao Qing''s daughter after all.


    Although he deliberately set up a trap, Xiao Wanyin seems to be very exclusive of himself.


    But after all, the Qing emperor was kind to him.


    He can''t really ignore Xiao Wanyin.


    "Ha ha, that girl''s talent is good. Maybe you can really enter the imperial realm in the future. "


    Ning HaoChen said with a smile.


    See Ning HaoChen this appearance.


    Charlotte was also slightly surprised.


    Ning HaoChen seems to blend in here very well!


    "Look at you, do you accept her as an apprentice?"


    Charlotte asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 2053

    After all, Ning HaoChen this life, that wench.


    But that''s a lot of things.


    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Wanyin''s arrogant appearance will choose Ning HaoChen as his partner.


    There''s only one possibility.


    I''m not sure Ning HaoChen has accepted Xiao Wanyin as a disciple!


    "That''s right. I think that girl has good talent, and she also has a heart yearning for the strong, so I just accept her as a disciple."


    Ning HaoChen talks about Xiao Wanyin with a bad smile on his face.


    Charlotte, too, turned her lip.


    After all, he really has no time to consider Xiao Wanyin.


    There are so many things about him.


    Xiao Wanyin has always been a problem in his mind.


    But at this time to see Ning HaoChen unexpectedly accepted her as a disciple, also can be regarded as a matter of his mind.


    Ning HaoChen is under his command.


    Ning HaoChen teaches Xiao Wanyin.


    That''s an account he gave to the Qing emperor.


    "Where are the old ghosts and bloodstains?"


    Charlotte''s spiritual sense swept, and found that the old ghost and bloodstain didn''t seem to be in the back mountain.


    At the moment is also puzzled asked.


    "Both of them! Ha ha... They went out to buy lingcui. Not long ago, they heard that there was going to be an auction of lingcui in Wufeng city.


    The two of them set out together


    Ning HaoChen said with a smile.


    Bloodstain does not say, the old ghost is very good at being a man.


    He is also very considerate and respectful.


    They took good care of them.


    He is also grateful to the old ghost.


    He doesn''t mind helping the old devil if possible.


    And bloodstain and the old ghost go together.


    He is also more at ease.


    After all, at this time, the old ghost and bloodstain were the real pseudo empire!


    Even in the cultivation world, they are all the best.


    Of course, the top is in the definition of ordinary practitioners.


    And in Charlotte''s eyes at this time


    Old ghost and bloodstain have a long way to go.


    After all, he saw a lot of powerful people in the imperial realm this time.


    Especially with a fat man who can''t figure out his strength.


    "Master, who is this elder?"


    Ning HaoChen looks at Su Hang and asks curiously.


    At this time, he has got rid of the manipulation of Yang Wuji.


    Naturally, there will be no more scruples.


    "Farewell, master! You''d better call me Charlotte. It''s OK for others to shout. It''s uncomfortable for you to call me


    Charlotte waved her hand indifferently.


    Ning HaoChen smell speech is also grateful to nod.


    After all, he is a god!


    Although at this time people have to bow under the eaves.


    But the pride of the heart can not be reduced.


    This is how Charlotte treats him.


    It made him feel that he had not gone astray this time.


    "I don''t know who the fat man is. Anyway, I''m the one who''s stuck with me."


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    "Brother! You make me sad! I''m risking my life to help you! How can you say that to me? "


    When Su Hang heard this, he immediately said.


    But then he was stunned and said, "yes! Stop calling me fat! I''m not fat! It''s just stronger.


    What''s more, I''m handsome and handsome. I''m fat! Do you understand? "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    See two people this appearance.


    Ning HaoChen a time is also some curiously looked at Xia Luo.


    After all, he felt something about Su Hang.


    Su Hang''s cultivation is no longer under him!


    To his surprise, Su Hang didn''t have the slightest airs of senior people.


    And Charlotte is even more outrageous, directly scolding the senior is dead fat.


    The relationship between the two also made him wonder if he didn''t wake up.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly Ning HaoChen brows a pick.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte asked at the moment.


    "The mind of Yang Wuji has come."


    Ning HaoChen brow tiny wrinkly says.


    "Why? How could that be? It''s reasonable to say that Yang is limitless and can''t contact you any more? "


    Charlotte immediately puzzled said.


    "Oh, that''s right. I didn''t choose to completely eliminate the pattern of Yang Wuji when the rule in the little bead just covered the pattern of Yang Wuji."


    Ning HaoChen explained with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Charlotte asked.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t reached the imperial realm, and you don''t know enough about it.


    At this time, with his pattern covered by the pattern you gave me.


    It''s impossible for him to manipulate me.


    And no matter how far away he is from me, he will not feel my existence.


    But at this time I just want to leave him a little breath.


    Once he gets close to me, I can feel his position! "


    Ning HaoChen said with a smile.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Then he nodded with a smile.


    It was a surprise.


    If so,.


    When he returns to the cultivation world in the future, he can''t really find the existence of Yang Wuji with the help of Ning HaoChen.


    After all, I am afraid that the existence of Yang Wuji must be extremely hidden.


    If you don''t have some means, you may not be able to find Yang Wuji.


    "Good! Maybe it will be a huge help in the future. "


    Charlotte nodded and agreed.


    "Brother! Your idea is too simple. "


    Su Hang took a deep look at Ning HaoChen and said to himself.


    "What do you say?"


    Charlotte looks at Su Hang.


    Now he can''t really turn a blind eye to Su Hang''s words.


    After all, the strength of Su Hang is still above Shi Yuhe in his judgment.


    "Your idea is good, and it''s no problem to do so, but it''s a pity! Compared with Yang Wuji, the gap is too big! It''s like the difference between heaven and earth. He thinks that Yang Wuji can''t feel his position. In fact, once he gets close, Yang Wuji will feel his position in an instant


    Su Hang gnawed the spirit fruit and said calmly.


    Hearing Su Hang''s words, Ning HaoChen was shocked.


    It was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Yes, according to the cultivation of the Empire.


    Yang Wuji really should not be able to detect his existence.


    But is Yang Wuji really an empire?


    In fact, Ning HaoChen has no bottom in his heart.


    "Since you say so, you should have a way?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked Su Hang.


    "That''s it! You don''t see who your brother is! My brother even disdains to see this little trick. "


    Su Hang said with a proud pat on the chest.


    Charlotte was speechless,.


    Say you''re fat! You''re panting!


    "Hurry! No ink


    Charlotte said speechless.


    Su Hang also glanced at Charlotte helplessly.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    All of a sudden, the substantive rules rush into Ning HaoChen''s eyebrows.


    Ning HaoChen was startled by this sudden change.


    However, as he felt the change of his knowledge of the sea.


    Ning HaoChen''s face suddenly changed.


    Then he looked at Su Hang with awe in his eyes.

 Chapter 2054

    Ning HaoChen''s solemnity is just a part of Yang Wuji.


    But it also has the power of the Empire.


    However, Su Hang even shot a rule into his sea of knowledge without any resistance.


    And it didn''t hurt him at all!


    That''s it! He was already thrilled.


    This also means that if Su Hang really wants to kill him, he is the meat on the felt board!


    For a moment, he was more curious.


    Where on earth did Charlotte find such a terrible guy.


    Boom~


    But at this point.


    There was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    "It''s broken! Forget it


    Su Hang heard the roaring voice, immediately slapped his fat face and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Startled, Charlotte looks at Su Hang and asks.


    Su Hang did not answer, but directly came to the cave.


    Charlotte is also some inexplicable to follow out.


    However, as he walked out of the cave.


    A scene in the sky also surprised him.


    At this point in the sky.


    A dark crack almost tore the sky in two.


    And that dark crack seems to be slowly opening.


    It was as if something was about to come out.


    "No, no! brother! I had a few days left! This is a shot! There''s no time! "


    Su Hang looked at the dark cracks in the sky and complained with great frustration.


    But how could Charlotte understand what he was talking about!


    This fat man doesn''t say anything about the key things!


    "Brother! When you go to the supreme realm this time, don''t forget to catch some real dragons, Phoenix and other monsters for me!


    However, I don''t know if there are any of these things in the supreme realm now. It seems that they almost died in those days, but now they are extinct.


    Ah... Forget it, brother. I haven''t eaten it for a long time! If you have something, please keep an eye on it. I have to go first! "


    Su Hang also can''t care to say more, and immediately pulls Charlotte to explain.


    In Charlotte''s stunned eyes.


    Su Hang''s figure has begun to be illusory.


    But just as the Soviet airlines were about to dissipate.


    He patted his forehead and suddenly turned to Charlotte and said, "Damn it! Forget the most important thing! brother! Remember me! Don''t go deep when you meet green mountains and rivers, and don''t go forward when you meet lakes and rivers! Don''t stretch out your hand when you see 256, the most precious treasure in the world. When you hear about people surnamed Mo.... "


    He did not dare to ignore Su Hang''s words.


    At present, it is also firmly recorded in the heart of Su Hang''s words.


    But this fat man! It''s a matter of time!


    The last sentence is that it has disappeared before it is finished!


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled slightly.


    He didn''t know whether Su Pang could tell fortune or not!


    But he felt that what the fat man said must have deep meaning.


    But the fat man''s words really made him confused!


    Especially the numbers in those sentences!


    It''s like eating farts and guessing tastes!


    Guess what!


    With the disappearance of Su Hang.


    In the sky, that dark crack also slowly began to dissipate.


    "Charlotte, who is he?"


    Follow a listen out of Ning HaoChen heart some frightened mutter way.


    "I really don''t know. I met him by accident. I don''t know how I met such a thing."


    Charlotte also said with a bitter smile.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to drive the fat man away.


    But the fat man said that he would regret it in the future.


    Let him choose not to drive the fat man away.


    Although it turns out that he did the right thing.


    But the dead fat man''s mouth is not very popular.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly Ning HaoChen brows a pick.


    "Charlotte, they seem to have been intercepted."


    Ning HaoChen some strange say.


    Smell speech summer Luo is also some stunned to see to Ning Hao Chen.


    The old ghost and the bloodstain are the real pseudo empire!


    How could they be killed?


    However, with Ning HaoChen''s understanding.


    He has also begun to prepare to enter the supreme realm.


    After all, his demons are very serious.


    If you don''t take the time to re cultivate your mind.


    I''m afraid his will will will be greatly affected by the demons.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ning HaoChen nodded.


    According to the two old ghosts'' subpoenas.


    The other side is very strong.


    But the two old ghosts can hold on for a while.


    Now Ning HaoChen waved.


    A aura was shot into a cave by him.


    Charlotte looked at Ning HaoChen doubtfully.


    "Ha ha, after all, this is a big war in the puppet empire.".,


    Let this little girl have a look, and you''ll feel something. "


    Ning HaoChen smiles and is kind.


    Charlotte is also silent at the moment with a wry smile and shook his head.


    He was really surprised at Ning HaoChen.


    This guy is really interested in Xiao Wanyin.


    "Ha ha, let you laugh, but although this little girl is a little straight, her heart is still very kind."


    Ning HaoChen explains for Xiao Wanyin with a smile.


    He is also from Xiao Wanyin finally know the things between Xialuo and Qingdi.


    From the original point of view.


    He really hopes that his disciple can become a Taoist partner with Charlotte.


    After all, if Xiao Wanyin and Charlotte become Taoist partners.


    Then he who is the master can be completely relieved.


    Whoosh!


    A moment later, a figure appeared in front of Lian Ren.


    "Charlotte! You''re back! "


    Xiao Wanyin saw Charlotte and was very surprised.


    In the beginning.


    Charlotte''s bad attitude really made her feel no good for Charlotte.


    But then after all kinds of things.


    She suddenly realized.


    Maybe it''s just Charlotte doing this to her on purpose!


    The purpose is to make her hate Charlotte!


    Because it''s nothing to pretend for a while.


    But a person indifferent is impossible to disguise a cup.


    Although Charlotte went to save her, the performance is very bad.


    But with more and more contact.


    The more curious she was about Charlotte.


    To this day, her view of Charlotte is not the same as before.


    "Let''s go. If they don''t go to the old devil, they may really suffer."


    Charlotte nodded to Xiao Wanyin, then said to Ning HaoChen.


    At the moment, Ning HaoChen''s sleeves and robes were thrown away, and he was galloping towards the distance with Xiao Wanyin.


    Charlotte, of course, didn''t need him.


    Although Charlotte may not be as fast as Ning HaoChen.


    But his speed is not slow.


    However, Rao is so, a few people have been flying for more than an hour before finally arriving at a continuous mountain.


    And in the mountains in the distance.


    A burst of sound came out.


    At the moment, the three of them were not in a hurry to fly away in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 2055

    "Old devil! Is the adult here


    Bloodstain a knife to repel an old man''s big knife immediately flew out directly.


    "Here it is! It''s not just Ning Laoda! Here comes the master! Ha ha ha... "


    The old ghost laughs excitedly.


    The long knife in his hand was already along the top of an old man''s head and he chopped it down.


    And the old man who fought with the old ghost frowned slightly.


    Previously, he thought these two people were bombing him!


    It doesn''t look like it at this time!


    Is someone really here?


    At the moment, he quickly withdrew.


    Then the spiritual consciousness swept out.


    "Well?"


    However, with the appearance of three figures in the distance.


    He was also slightly surprised.


    Among them, Xiao Wanyin and Charlotte''s accomplishments are not enough.


    However, with the side of the middle-aged man, but let him feel a very strong sense of danger.


    "Laojiu is the seventh heaven of the puppet empire! Is it hard for him or for three days? "


    The old man frowned slightly and muttered in his heart.


    "Old man! Now you just want to run late! "


    The old ghost laughs and rushes up when he mentions the big knife in his hand.


    The old man smelt speech eyebrow tiny wrinkly to sweep an eye rather Hao Chen.


    However, Ning HaoChen felt that the more he looked, the more familiar he felt!


    But for a moment he couldn''t remember who he was.


    At the moment, he can only take the old ghost''s knife, and his backhand is a blow.


    Although he was the cultivation of qichongtian in the realm of the false emperor.


    But the old ghost and bloodstain were both given by Charlotte.


    And the magic power that Charlotte bestowed on them can''t be ordinary!


    Plus, it''s two against one.


    Although the gap is not small.


    But I''ve been fighting back and forth.


    Although the two old ghosts were injured, they were not serious.


    "Master! You''re back! "


    After the old ghost hit, his body suddenly retreated, and he came to the three of Charlotte who had just arrived. He said with a smile.


    "Well, not bad! It seems to me that you are already in the realm of the puppet emperor! It seems that it won''t be long before it can be advanced! "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The old ghost and bloodstain have accumulated a lot.


    Their original cultivation had been infinitely close to the realm of the puppet emperor.


    In the years of repression.


    Although they have lost their accomplishments.


    But their perception and realm are still increasing.


    Up to now, their cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although they haven''t even broken through the puppet empire.


    But you know, if you want to enter the second heaven of the puppet Empire, it''s really the first heaven, which is a threshold!


    Some people may not be able to get past in their lifetime!


    "Master! If it had not been for the skill you gave us, I''m afraid we would not have entered the country like this. "


    Bloodstain at this time is also out to respectfully salute after said.


    "Good! I''m relieved to have you two. "


    Charlotte nodded with satisfaction.


    And the old man who fought with the old ghost before looked at the situation.


    Now it''s time to retreat.


    The old ghost and bloodstain are hard to deal with.


    At this time, there is a man who can''t see his accomplishments!


    How can we fight this?


    "Mountains and rivers meet! I''ll find you both sooner or later! "


    The old man thought for a while and said simply.


    Then he began to retreat.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Ning HaoChen''s calm eyes are like sharp swords, staring at the old man.


    By Ning HaoChen a vision stares at.


    The old man felt his scalp numb!


    When the body no longer dare to have the slightest rash move.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man didn''t dare to move when he saw him.


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    According to Ning HaoChen.


    Old ghost and bloodstain just came out to auction for a spiritual essence!


    How could it be so much.


    "Hey, hey! Master! Look at this


    The old ghost gave Charlotte a storage bag with a smile.


    Charlotte is also curious to explore the spirit into it.


    "Zaoyuan Seven Star rootless water?"


    Charlotte was surprised to see the spirit in the storage bag.


    This water without roots is not a top-notch product.


    After all, it''s just the best of heaven, not the emperor.


    However, this water is extremely rare.


    And its effect is also surprising.


    Even if it is not refined into pills!


    Take one mouthful for the Holy Land peak practitioner.


    Can promote Shouyuan thousand years!


    Once it is refined into a pill, even if one pill is taken by the practitioners of the pseudo imperial realm, it will increase the longevity of 5000 years.


    And the effect of the ordinary Tianjie lingcui pill, the cultivator of the pseudo imperial realm, has begun to decline greatly.


    But this water is different.


    It can play a very important role.


    So although this thing is just the best of heaven.


    But its value is not in some rubbish under the imperial treasure.


    "Good! Take it to Leng Yu. With Leng Yu''s Alchemy, it can play a significant role. "


    Charlotte nodded in appreciation.


    Of course, it won''t be sold.


    The old ghost and bloodstain have been imprisoned in the martial prison for so long!


    Although at this time, Shouyuan has been greatly improved.


    But the loss of some essence is difficult to make up for.


    And the amount of this water is not small.


    At that time, let them take the next moment pills, but it can recover a lot of essence.


    At that time, the talent of the old ghost and bloodstain and others can be regarded as the real development.


    He wanted to make it himself.


    But at this time, it was a little too hard for him to make the best pills.


    It''s not even realistic.


    I''m afraid the success rate is not as good as cold rain.


    After all, Leng Yu is the God of elixir! All the elixirs in the imperial realm can be refined. It''s easy to make the best elixir of this day.


    "Master! The younger generation is also Shouyuan not much! That''s why it''s dangerous! Please spare me a life


    At this time, the old man who dare not move in the distance said bitterly.


    Hearing about Zaoyuan Seven Star rootless water, he rushed to Wufeng city in a hurry.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the old ghost and bloodstain were both determined to win.


    What''s more, when they arrived, they no longer used the spirit stone, but used all kinds of things to exchange.


    For a moment, he had no chance to fight for it.


    But the good thing is that his accomplishments are far better than those of the old ghosts.,


    This is also let him rise to snatch the heart.


    However, with a few people fighting.


    He was surprised to find out.


    The old ghost and the old ghost are so powerful.


    In the face of his offensive can even stop down.


    Of course, he can do his best to kill the two ghosts quickly.


    But he didn''t dare to do it.


    If you really push the two old ghosts to the end, in case there''s any more killing moves.


    He has to pay a big price.


    At the moment, he also decided to cook the frogs in warm water and took care of them slowly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was someone behind them!


    And the strength is to let his heart are thrilled.

 Chapter 2056

    But it''s a matter of sparing your life.


    The old ghost and others also cast their eyes on Charlotte one after another.


    After all, Charlotte is in charge here.


    And the old man was also slightly surprised.


    He originally thought that it was just Ning HaoChen, the elder with two younger generations, who came out to see the world.


    But looking at the current situation, I''m afraid things are not so simple.


    It is possible that the existence of a God Emperor should ask for a common peak of respect.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    For a time, the old man also felt cold sweat on his back.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Look at the four of us! You can choose one at will. As long as you can defeat him under the same cultivation, I will spare you a choice. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    But when he saw Ning HaoChen, he patted his forehead and added, "he doesn''t count! If you want to pick him, let him call himself a man of equal cultivation with you. "


    And see Charlotte say that.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the old man''s eyes.


    After all, maybe the skills or powers he practiced may not be as good as those of Charlotte and others.


    But his fighting experience is far from what Charlotte and Xiao Wanyin can compare.


    Even in the same battle, he has full confidence that he can easily defeat Charlotte and Xiao Wanyin.


    After all, in terms of combat experience, he is much better than these two young men!


    "Are you serious, master?"


    The old man looked at Charlotte and confirmed.


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation is not as good as his.


    But at this time, the most important thing is to protect life. Naturally, he is not stingy.


    "I mean what I say. Just choose."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    When the old man heard this, he was very happy.


    Now he also looked at Charlotte deeply.


    But after much deliberation, he didn''t choose Charlotte.


    Because when he wants to come, even if he can defeat Charlotte, he can''t be sure that Charlotte will be angry and repent afterwards!


    He didn''t dare make Charlotte swear! After all, Charlotte''s side is far more powerful than him.


    In this case, the best choice is naturally Xiao Wanyin.


    "Master, I''ll choose this female Taoist friend!"


    The old man laughs and embraces boxing.


    Xiao Wanyin was named, and her face was embarrassed.


    There are four people here! Why choose yourself?


    Isn''t it obvious that you are easy to bully yourself?


    For a time, Xiao Wanyin was also a little angry.


    At the moment, the old man just stepped out.


    The old man saw that Charlotte and others did not stop him.


    Now it''s a relief.


    Charlotte turned her head and winked at Ning HaoChen.


    Ning HaoChen suddenly understood Charlotte''s consciousness.


    In between, he reached for a wave.


    A curtain of light instantly enveloped the old man in it.


    Then, as the light curtain tightens.


    The old man''s accomplishments also plummeted rapidly.


    Just for a moment, it was equivalent to Xiao Wanyin''s cultivation.


    And the old man didn''t resist.


    After all, he also knows that in the face of a strong emperor.


    It''s useless for him to struggle!


    It just makes me look worse.


    Then he reached out and took out a big knife.


    The momentum of the body is also instantly raised to a peak.


    Xiao Wanyin glanced at the old man contemptuously.


    When they first came to zhenjizong.


    Charlotte taught Xiao Wanyin the secret of eternal life.


    After all, what he is practicing now is yuanyan Holy Spirit formula!


    This yuanyan Holy Spirit formula is much higher than the eternal life formula.


    Moreover, this eternal decision was originally taught to him by the Qing emperor.


    At this time, I teach this skill to her daughter, which is also regarded as the inheritance of her father''s career!


    At the moment, Xiao Wanyin takes out a short sword, and her breath also bursts out.


    "Don''t try. If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you''ll have to go straight."


    Xiao Wanyin said calmly


    The old man was very angry when he heard Xiao Wanyin''s words.


    In his opinion, although Xiao Wanyin may have practiced some special skills.


    However, the gap in combat experience is irreparable!


    Unexpectedly arrogant said that oneself does not have the full strength to hand, can only body meteorite!


    This is just crazy on every side!


    "Well! Junior! Let me teach you how to respect the old


    The old man snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst out bright Linggang.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the old man disappeared in the air.


    Although his accomplishments were sealed by Ning HaoChen.


    But his perception of rules cannot be sealed.


    However, Xiao Wanyin can''t compare the perception of rules in a pseudo empire.


    And with the understanding of the rules, the old man''s speed is also outrageous.


    At least ordinary practitioners at the same level can never have such terrible speed.


    But just as Charlotte frowned.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the short sword in Xiao Wanyin''s hand was on his side.


    And the figure of the old man appeared beside Xiao Wanyin almost at the same time.


    Charlotte looked at Xiao Wanyin, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Xiao Wanyin''s use of aura did not reach the level of the realm of God.


    But it''s a little embryonic.


    At the moment, he also glanced at Ning HaoChen beside him and said, "what did you teach?"


    "Ha ha, since I have taken this little girl as my disciple, I will do my best."


    Ning HaoChen ha ha a smile, satisfied nod a way.


    It''s good that Xiao Wanyin can understand the realm of God to this extent in five years.


    After all, most of the time, Xiao Wanyin is practicing.


    This realm of God is necessary to enter the realm of the emperor.


    Xiao Wanyin only needs to understand before entering the imperial realm.


    So he didn''t ask too much.


    Charlotte also nodded.


    Ordinary practitioners will not touch the realm of God before the false empire.


    However, once you enter the realm of the puppet emperor for three days.


    Will begin to understand the realm of God.


    The realm of God is also the first barrier to enter the imperial realm.


    The old man was slightly surprised after he was suddenly blocked by Xiao Wanyin.


    According to reason, Xiao Wanyin had absolutely no time to stop the knife just now.


    However, Xiao Wanyin seemed to break out the strength far beyond her own cultivation in an instant, and actually blocked it.


    However, his cultivation had not entered the realm of the pseudo emperor for three days, so he didn''t know much about the realm of God at that time.


    At present, he also launched a strong attack on Xiao Wanyin.


    In his opinion, even if Xiao Wanyin had some strange magic power, he could improve his strength in a moment.


    It''s definitely a price to pay, and if you keep it for a long time, you''ll lose it!


    For a moment, two figures in the sky hit each other as fast as the wind.


    However, over time.


    The old man is more and more frightened!


    Because Xiao Wanyin has been increasing with the fighting time.


    It seems more and more easy to resist.

 Chapter 2057

    And a short cup of tea.


    Xiao Wanyin seems to have a thorough understanding of his attack mode.


    Often in his attack has not arrived, it is already done block or attack action.


    And the side of Charlotte is also looking at the repeatedly nodded.


    "I didn''t expect this girl to have such fighting talent. It''s surprising."


    Charlotte felt her chin and muttered.


    "Charlotte, if it wasn''t for you, her talent would have been quite powerful. I can''t say that she would be a God in the future."


    Ning HaoChen said with a smile.


    He found it in contact with Xiao Wanyin in the early years.


    Xiao Wanyin not only has good cultivation talent, but also has excellent fighting consciousness.


    Especially for the enemy''s fighting style familiar very quickly!


    And in the process of fighting is also very calm.


    It was quite different from her usual appearance of Princess disease.


    If he hadn''t witnessed such a monster as Charlotte, he couldn''t think of any better than Xiao Wanyin.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    The old man was forced back by Xiao Wanyin''s sword.


    This is the first time that he was forced back by Xiao Wanyin.


    "You have a lot of fighting experience, but that''s it."


    Xiao Wanyin''s dagger dances in her hand, and the residual shadows pass by her side.


    "The realm of God? You! You have touched the realm of God! "


    The old man suddenly eyebrows a pick, then face surprised lost his voice way.


    "It''s just a touch of fur."


    Xiao Wanyin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man was shocked.


    At the moment, he also looked at Ning HaoChen in the distance.


    At this time, he was sure that Ning HaoChen was an emperor.


    At the same time, his heart is also slightly bitter!


    This little girl is not only talented in fighting.


    And even realized the realm of God.


    It''s a big challenge for him.


    Now that his fighting style has been well known by Xiao Wanyin, he is almost hopeless.


    "Master! I''m not going to challenge her! "


    Suddenly the old man called out to Charlotte.


    For Xiao Wanyin, of course, he didn''t dare to fight to death.


    Otherwise, he will die in the end.


    After all, his accomplishments have been sealed.


    What else can he turn up?


    And at this time for Xiao Wanyin, he obviously has completely lost the advantage of experience.


    In that case, we can only target Charlotte.


    Of course, he also worried that if Charlotte felt humiliated, he would go out.


    But at least at this time, if he continues to fight with Xiao Wanyin, I''m afraid there is no hope at all.


    He also can only borrow hope and Charlotte will not have such abnormal fighting consciousness, this time he will go all out!


    And take Charlotte! Only in this way can he have hope!


    Against Xiao Wanyin, he was really careless!


    If it had not been for such a long time, he would have been hopeful.


    "Oh? Do you mean to die? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    "No, no! I hope I can fight with you. "


    The old man quickly denied that at the moment, he scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Well! old fool! Do you think you have the right to choose? It''s your destiny that my master gives you a chance. Do you still have a face on your nose? "


    The old ghost sees that the old man wants to challenge Charlotte, and then he stares and scolds coldly.


    "Don''t say that, old man! This old gentleman is so useless, and he has such a strong desire to survive. If I don''t satisfy his desire, wouldn''t I be too inhumane? "


    Charlotte said with a smile, patting the old ghost on the shoulder.


    The old ghost smell speech tiny a Leng, immediately speechless of turn over to roll eyes.


    Master, what a loss!


    "This is my opponent! I''ll kill him myself


    Xiaowanyin some dissatisfied staring at the old man said.


    Just now, the old man chose her, which is obviously despised her!


    If she didn''t kill the old man, how could she be so angry?


    "Come back, disciple. You used to boast so much! Today is also the time to let you see what is beyond heaven and beyond man. "


    Ning HaoChen laughs and says.


    Xiao Wanyin''s talent is absolutely excellent.


    In addition, savvy is excellent, and fighting consciousness is even better.


    Even the old ghost and others can''t bargain with her in the same stage.


    At this time, Xiao Wanyin is really too proud.


    At this time, while Charlotte is still there, it may not be a bad thing to hit this little girl.


    Xiao Wanyin hears Ning HaoChen''s words, and her heart moves.


    She also wanted to see how Charlotte would deal with the old man.


    After all, although the old man was sealed, his accomplishments were equal to hers.


    But the fighting experience is extremely rich.


    Even at the beginning, she was shriveled.


    Charlotte heard Ning HaoChen''s words, now also understand Ning HaoChen''s idea.


    At the moment is also helpless to shake his head wry smile.


    This has become a model.


    However, in that case, it''s OK to show Xiao Wanyin what is strong.


    "In that case, let me see. If you can defeat him within ten breath, I''ll listen to my father''s advice and let you marry me."


    Xiao Wanyin saw that Charlotte was coming in the air, but also floating on the red road.


    Over the years, his view of Charlotte was no longer the same.


    Although Charlotte was frivolous and looked terrible in prison.


    But after years of contact, she finally realized it!


    Father is father! The eyes are poisonous!


    And she wants revenge! That really depends on Charlotte.


    Besides... Even if it''s not revenge, Charlotte is definitely the best choice.


    But when she heard this, Charlotte almost fell to the ground.


    At the moment, his mouth trembled and giggled a few times, but he didn''t answer.


    At the beginning, it was not easy for the aunt to refuse the Qing emperor''s "kindness."


    He doesn''t want to get involved at this point.


    "Master, please accept it with mercy."


    When the old man saw Charlotte coming, he was respectful.


    Charlotte didn''t care and nodded, then took out the Dragon Xiao sword.


    At the moment, the old man also raised his sword nervously.


    After all, Charlotte is the master of these people.


    This incident made him have a lot of scruples about Charlotte.


    If Charlotte really has something to do with it, it''s a problem.


    Seeing that the two were ready, Ning HaoChen waved his hand.


    The old man''s accomplishments suddenly soared.


    Just in the blink of an eye is to restore to the beginning of the holy land.


    "Master, you set his accomplishments too high! Charlotte is still at the top of the world. "


    Xiao Wanyin felt the old man''s breath and quickly reminded him.

 Chapter 2058

    "Ha ha, how can a teacher not know Charlotte''s accomplishments? Watch it! As a teacher, I want you to understand what is the real evil. "


    Ning HaoChen ha ha a smile dotes on the smile way of drowning.


    Xiao Wanyin also looks at Charlotte curiously when she hears this.


    After all, Charlotte created a miracle in the war outside the military prison.


    But at that time, the strength gap between Charlotte and ran Yanyu was too big.


    He was almost beaten by the pressure of one side. He really couldn''t see anything.


    Now the old man is a little higher than Charlotte''s cultivation.


    It is also a small state of difference between the big state.


    She also wondered how long Charlotte could beat the old man.


    "Yes! It''s a good thing that you can become a Taoist partner with him


    At present, Ning HaoChen is smiling and singing in a small voice.


    Xiao Wanyin''s face suddenly turned red.


    A white eye, Ning HaoChen also didn''t speak.


    At least she had recognized Charlotte in her heart.


    However, over time.


    One, two, three


    Charlotte''s eyes closed slightly without any movement.


    "Master! We? When will it start? "


    The old man finally asked.


    "Now it has begun."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The old man was stunned.


    Now is also in the heart some angry!


    Charlotte, it''s like you don''t look him in the eye at all!


    What a shame!


    The eyes slightly closed, a pair of Old God in the appearance, do not know that this is yawning!


    But he didn''t dare to go too far.


    After all, Charlotte is the man in charge of these people.


    If he really offended Charlotte, he would have defeated Charlotte in the end.


    It''s hard to escape death!


    Now he is simply standing there waiting for Charlotte to start!


    "Master! What is he waiting for? "


    A moment later, even Xiao Wanyin can''t see it any more, and asks Ning HaoChen, who is beside him.


    "Well... I think the teacher should wait for ten breath before starting."


    Ning HaoChen takes a look with a smile, Xiao Wanyin teases.


    Xiao Wanyin is also a smart woman.


    When you hear this, you will understand immediately!


    Charlotte is waiting for ten breath on purpose!


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Wanyin is also a cold hum, Du mouth, full of discontent staring at Charlotte.


    Xiao Wanyin was hot eyes to see the younger generation some hair cool.


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s said that a good horse doesn''t have to go back!


    You girl! You have already rejected your father''s kindness.


    Why go back now?


    I''m not Tang Monk''s flesh! It''s not so fragrant!


    It''s just ten breath. It''s gone in a twinkling of an eye.


    With ten breath has passed!


    Charlotte raised her eyelids slowly.


    "Do it, or you won''t have a chance."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The old man looked at Charlotte''s indifference.


    I''m still furious.


    He wanted to kill Charlotte.


    But he had to endure the fury in his heart.


    "Ha ha, master, please do it first."


    The old man said respectfully with a smile.


    Charlotte took a deep look at the old man.


    Bang!


    With a sound like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Charlotte put Longxiao sword into the space ring.


    And at the same time, the old ghost bloodstain and Ning HaoChen are all eyes tiny narrow full face of startled color.


    "Master, was there any sound just now?"


    Xiao Wanyin scratched her head and asked.


    However, this time Ning HaoChen did not answer her question.


    Puzzled, Xiao Wanyin looks back at Ning HaoChen.


    But what she saw was Ning HaoChen''s surprise.


    At this time, Charlotte also turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Former... Senior? You! Are you going to spare my life? "


    The old man saw that Charlotte turned to leave.


    The excitement in my heart.


    "Spare you?"


    Charlotte glanced at the old man, shook his head and said, "you are dead."


    That''s what I said.


    Don''t say the old man is puzzled


    Even Xiao Wanyin was puzzled.


    The old man was standing there. How could he


    But at this point.


    Xiao Wanyin''s eyes widened in horror.


    The old man was still well just now.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    That old man''s eyebrow center unexpectedly a blood red silk thread has already emerged.


    With Xiao Wanyin''s face changed greatly.


    The old man finally realized something.


    Now he reached out and touched his eyebrows.


    "How could that be?"


    The old man muttered in disbelief.


    Then, his body had split from the center of his eyebrows, and then both sides of his body fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The sea was destroyed.


    And it was the Dao carried by Longxiao sword that was destroyed.


    It can be said that the old man''s soul was directly dispersed.


    Gulu


    Xiao Wanyin looks at Charlotte in horror.


    It''s hard to imagine her!


    This is a real saint who is one step higher than himself!


    But also has the false emperor boundary sentiment the holy boundary strong person!


    Just die?


    She didn''t even see how Charlotte did it.


    incorrect!


    Xiao Wanyin suddenly slightly stagnated.


    Just now that suddenly "Qiang" a crisp ring.


    "Did he do it then?"


    Xiao Wanyin thought in surprise.


    Although her accomplishments are a little worse than Charlotte''s.


    But generally speaking, it''s not so bad!


    How can the combat power gap be so terrible!?


    "Charlotte, I didn''t expect that you''ve come to such an understanding of the realm of God."


    As Charlotte returns to a few people,.


    Ning HaoChen, who had been back to God, said with great emotion.


    "Ah... There''s no way. Now it''s hard for me to exert my inner demons'' physical strength. If I can''t use Tao, I have to work hard in the field of God."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    If he had a choice, he would prefer to understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    However, he was really afraid that the devil would come out again at the critical moment.


    Ning HaoChen took a deep look at Charlotte.


    "Master! You''re too strong, aren''t you? What is the realm of God? "


    The old ghost said excitedly at the moment.


    "Let HaoChen explain it to you."


    Charlotte a little smile, motioned Ning HaoChen to say.


    Since the old ghost and bloodstain have both reached the realm of the emperor.


    Although it hasn''t been three days.


    But it''s time to understand the realm of God.


    And this respect also just gave Ning HaoChen to adjust together.


    "Well, this time you two go back and practice with me. It''s time for you two to learn the realm of God."


    Ning HaoChen understands the meaning of summer Luo, at the moment is also a little smile way.


    The old ghost and the old ghost nodded excitedly.

 Chapter 2059

    At the moment, five people left the scene in a hurry.


    But Charlotte didn''t forget to take the old man''s space ring.


    After all, this is the space ring of a fake emperor.


    Now he has a lot of things to do.


    Naturally, a lot of soul stones need to be consumed.


    However, he could not excavate the Lingshi vein like emperor HaoChen.


    At this time, it can only be a little bit.


    Is the space ring of a false emperor better than nothing.


    With the return to zhenjizong, Charlotte also handed over some space rings collected during this period to bloodstain.


    At the same time, he also explained the affairs of haotianzong, Jiuyang city and Danqing city to bloodstain one by one.


    These three places are the three nails he buried under the command of emperor HaoChen.


    At the same time, he also simply explained the affairs of Wuge.


    But he didn''t say anything about Shi Yuhe.


    At the same time, it''s also ordering Ning HaoChen, the old ghost and bloodstain. Even Xiao Wanyin can''t tell about this!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    In Charlotte''s cave, he slowly opened his eyes.


    But at this time in his eyes is also deeply cast out a tired.


    In this year, he once again refined many pills.


    He even made several immortal elixirs.


    And these pills were also given to Jiuyang City, haotianzong and Danqing city under his command.


    At the same time, the monks under his command escaped from the prison.


    During this period of time, they also disguised and went out to explore the news of long Zixuan.


    However, to his surprise, the territory of Danyu was already under the command of emperor HaoChen, and almost all of it was explored by the practitioners under his command!


    But there is no news of long Zixuan.


    It''s as if long Zixuan disappeared after he fled Danqing city at that time!


    And as time goes by.


    At this time, Charlotte can clearly feel that her mind has been greatly influenced by the demons.


    Even sometimes when he was in the process of alchemy, he would suddenly raise some violent emotions unconsciously!


    Although he did not know how long it would take for other people''s demons to affect the mind of the practitioner!


    But he knew that his mind was not ordinary!


    If you change an ordinary person, even if the heart of Tao is broken, the devil will breed!


    It''s absolutely impossible. It''s less than two years before it can affect your mind.


    And this also makes him more anxious in the heart.


    It is urgent to rebuild the mind of Tao.


    Fortunately, at this time, things in the cultivation world have been basically solved.


    It is also time to go to the supreme realm.


    However, he has no way to return to the supreme realm.


    Once he enters the supreme realm, I don''t know when he will come back.


    If it is fast, it will take three or five hundred years. If it is slow, it will take three or five thousand years.


    However, at this time in the cultivation world, it is also a chance meeting.


    In particular, Tianji seems to be starting to be active.


    And he is extremely strange to this organization!


    And the most important thing is that now he knows that this organization seems to be looking for spiritual practitioners everywhere.


    This also makes him quite worried about Qin meng''er.


    After a brief thought


    He stretched out his hand and took out a piece of jade slips.


    Whoosh


    A moment later, four figures came to his cave.


    And these four people are naturally Ning HaoChen, old ghost, bloodstain and Xiao Wanyin.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The old ghost said with a smile.


    In the past year, he and bloodstain have made great progress.


    Especially cold rain there also specially refined Dan Yao for him and bloodstain!


    Lingcui, which was snatched from the old man a year ago, has been successfully refined into pills.


    And let the old ghost and bloodstain and others take it!


    And after taking the pill to supplement the lost essence.


    Old ghost and bloodstain two people''s thick accumulation and thin hair also reached a limit.


    At this time, they not only reached the double heaven of the puppet Empire, but also walked a long way on the double heaven of the puppet empire.


    "I''m leaving for the supreme realm!"


    Charlotte said solemnly.


    He had told several people about it as early as a year ago.


    But it''s been dragging on until today.


    But it can''t be delayed any longer.


    Otherwise, the devil will have a big problem.


    "Master!"


    When the old ghost heard Charlotte''s words, his heart sank.


    Some of them know Charlotte''s demons.


    At this time, Charlotte could solemnly tell them that he was going to the supreme realm.


    That means that the influence of the demons on Charlotte has reached the bottom.


    Although in this world of cultivation, Charlotte can also transform the mind of all who re cultivate Taoism.


    But this is not the right place!


    After all, four of the five gods are under the command of Yang Wuji.


    And it also includes Zhao Jing and the unpredictable Tianji organization.


    Once these people find the Huafan Charlotte, it can not be said that once Charlotte''s restoration process is interrupted.


    On the contrary, it will cause the devil''s counterattack!


    I''m afraid it will be more troublesome then.


    And the surest way is for Charlotte to enter the supreme realm in time.


    And Charlotte knew that.


    He must go to the supreme realm!


    Because when Xuantian gave the bead to him.


    He already had a hunch.,


    He will get his chance in the supreme world!


    He wants to get rid of the constraints of fate.


    You have to go to the supreme realm.


    "Master! How can you come back? "


    The old ghost frowned.


    "I don''t know yet, but don''t worry! I''m afraid I won''t come back? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Although by comparison, the cultivation and strength of Laogui and others are still above him at this time.


    But on the understanding of the complexity of the situation in the cultivation world.


    Old ghosts and others can''t compare with him.


    Even Ning HaoChen can''t compare with him.


    "Don''t worry, master! Jiuyang City, haotianzong and Danqing City, we will take good care to protect them! "


    Bloodstain nodded seriously and said.


    Bloodstain, though not much.


    But for Charlotte''s loyalty is very firm!


    "Ah... Did you find out about long Zixuan?"


    Charlotte looked at the bloodstain, nodded, and said with a sigh.


    "Master, hundreds of monks under our command have explored all the areas under the command of emperor HaoChen in one year, and they have come back to the Danyu side. There is no news from any girl."


    Bloodstain replied respectfully.


    Charlotte also sighed when she heard the words.


    A few months ago, he got the news from longyexing.


    In principle, long Zixuan should have gone to Danyu.


    But after a cold rain investigation.


    But there is no trace of long Zixuan.


    It also made him worried.


    The world of cultivation is very big.


    But so many people are looking for it.


    There''s no clue.


    Where can long Zixuan go?


    "That''s all! Pay more attention to long Zixuan. If there is any news, no matter what the cost, you must bring it back! "


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, master! I understand


    The bloodstain is heavy, the point nodded to agree to come down.


    "I don''t know how long it will take me to go out this time! You must be very careful in your business! At this time, the situation in the cultivation world will meet! I''m afraid that even our strength at this time won''t get the upper hand at all. You must not expose your true identity on weekdays. Do you understand? "


    Charlotte got up and reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, master! We understand


    The old ghost is also some bitter and astringent nodded to say.


    "You... What you promised my father..."


    After several meditations, Xiao Wanyin looks a little complicated said.


    "Why


    Charlotte wanted to talk.


    But see Xiao Wanyin in the eyes of a trace of loss.


    His heart is also a tight for no reason.


    "Just... If you still have this determination when I come back."


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    "Apprentice, don''t be too hasty. Since Charlotte said so, you can wait for a while."


    What else do you want to say when you see Xiao Wanyin.


    Ning HaoChen is also helpless consolation way.


    Xiao Wanyin also calmed down at the moment.


    He immediately lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope that by the time I come back, you will have entered the Empire!"


    Charlotte smile, when the hands of the small bead is also in the hands.


    Pop!


    As he crushed the bead.


    The space around Charlotte''s body twisted in an instant.


    At this time, Charlotte also felt a repulsive force around her body, as if she was about to exclude herself from the cultivation world.

 Chapter 2060

    As Charlotte begins to leave the cultivation world.


    In the secret place of Xuantian.


    An illusory figure slowly raised his head.


    "Left... I don''t know what happened to the supreme world..."


    Xuantian''s almost transparent body whispered.


    However, as Charlotte''s body began to become illusory.


    Click!


    A thunder burst in the sky.


    For a time, it was really over.


    Countless rules turn into huge colorful chains.


    The chains rubbed against each other, making a click.


    With more and more chains around.


    For a time, the sky above zhenjizong also burst out a dazzling light.


    At this time, Ning HaoChen and the old ghost in Xialuo cave are not easy to panic.


    Even Ning HaoChen was in fear.


    At this time, the terrible smell of the outside world made him unable to move.


    At this time, Charlotte also felt the terrible breath.


    "Yes! Absolutely


    Charlotte''s cold voice.


    Yes, the smell as like as two peas who met him at Dan Shen city.


    Although the original incarnation of Liu Feng, but Charlotte is still feeling his breath.


    At this time, Charlotte knew that this breath was absolutely coming.


    But what he didn''t understand was why daojue suddenly appeared at this time.


    As the light in the outer sky gradually dissipated.


    A figure in Wu Caixia light disappeared in the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In zhenjizong, Dongtian sits on a chair with a face full of fear and trembles.


    Like him, the disciples of zhenjizong were also in deep panic at this time.


    At this time, in Charlotte''s cave, a figure who could not see clearly emerged slowly.


    And feel the side that terrible breath, the old ghost and Ning HaoChen several people at the moment scalp all burst up.


    At this time, even Ning HaoChen feels that his heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    "How strong! How terrible


    Ning HaoChen is frightened in the heart way.


    At this time, he looked at the figure in front of him, just like an ant looking at a giant higher than the sky.


    "Well! I won''t allow you to leave the cultivation world! "


    Dao Jue glanced at Charlotte''s cold voice.


    With a wave of his hand, his body was surrounded by innumerable shrouded chains.


    Charlotte, who had gradually turned into a virtual shadow, seemed to be bound by those chains, and her body began to solidify again.


    "No way! What do I have to do with you when I go to the supreme realm! Why do you want to stop me! "


    Charlotte is not willing to roar.


    "No one can leave until he is old and beyond his fate!"


    When Dao Jue spoke, the chain in his hand made a little effort.


    Charlotte''s figure instantly solidified a little.


    Buzzing~


    However, at this time.


    Sudden change.


    This is not a big cave.


    A small sapling shining with colorful light suddenly appeared.


    And with the emergence of saplings.


    The colorful light on the sapling actually reflects a person''s virtual shadow.


    "Elder Zu, you have made a mistake once. Do you want to go on making a mistake?"


    The illusory figure sighed and said sadly.


    Charlotte heard the sound, and immediately widened his eyes, some incredible looking at the illusory figure.


    This voice is the voice of Xuantian.


    "Master Xuantian!"


    Charlotte said respectfully.


    Although he did not really worship Xuantian.


    But Xuantian gave him too much chance.


    Although he is not a master and apprentice, the kindness is here.


    He was only grateful to Xuantian.


    Originally, he thought the soul of Xuantian had dissipated.


    But I didn''t expect to appear again at this time.


    "Xuan! Xuantian


    Ning HaoChen is startled to stare big eyes to see toward that unreal figure.


    Although he is not Ning HaoChen.


    But after all, he also inherited the memory of Ning HaoChen.


    He still knows the secret place of Xuantian.


    "Ha ha... Wrong!? Xuantian, what I owe you has been sealed for you. Gu Mie has paid you back! Now I don''t owe you! "


    See Xuantian suddenly appear.


    Tao Jue, who is called elder Zu, suddenly roared out of his voice.


    "Elder Zu! Do you remember when you were guarding the garden in our Protoss elixir garden? At that time, I often went to see you, because I could feel your kindness. To me, you were like my grandfather... "


    Xuantian heard Tao Jue''s words, and then said bitterly.


    "Shut up! Xuantian! I came to this cultivation world with you! Fight for you, what I owe you has been returned to you! And now, I want to live for myself! At this time, I''m not the ancestor, I''m daojue! "


    The way absolute voice Sen ran says.


    Then he pulled the chain in his hand.


    Charlotte''s figure instantly solidified.


    And heard Xuantian and daojue two people''s conversation.


    Charlotte''s heart suddenly.


    At this time, he finally knew who was the Dao Jue in front of him!


    He is no stranger to Tao.


    In other words, for him who got the memory of Xuantian.


    Tao is no stranger to him.


    When he was in Wuling City, he was almost assimilated by Xuantian''s memory!


    It was that time that he saw daojue in Xuantian''s memory.


    According to Xuantian''s memory, daojue should have been an elder of the primitive Protoss.


    Later, daojue seems to want to assassinate Xuantian.


    But it was influenced by Xuantian''s trust and sincerity.


    I just didn''t expect that Dao Jue turned into what he looks like now.


    What makes Charlotte more curious is that daojue once wanted to fight Xuantian.


    What''s that for!


    But later, daojue should have given up the idea of assassinating Xuantian.


    But now it''s like this again.


    But these things, at least, are not what he can know at this time.


    Although Xuantian''s memory has been absorbed by him in recent years.


    But he also found that Xuantian''s memory is not too complete.


    Maybe Xuantian lost some memory when he made his own memory into inheritance pearl.


    "Elder Zu, heaven and earth are broken, the world is shaking, and the holy things of chaos demon clan have been taken back to the supreme realm! I think you understand what that means? "


    Xuantian sighed.


    Hearing Xuantian''s words, daojue calmed down for a while.


    "You don''t have to say! I will never let him enter the supreme realm! He is a variable! Once he enters the supreme realm, he will definitely change his destiny completely. When the time comes, he will lose control of the future. I don''t know where he will go! In that case, at least let me destroy the heaven and the world with my own hands! "


    After pondering for a moment.


    The way absolute abnormality firm says.


    "Elder Zu..."


    Xuantian seems to want to say something else.


    However, Tao Jue waved his hand and said, "needless to say! Xuantian, at this time my cultivation has surpassed you! And today I will choose according to my own will

 Chapter 2061

    Xuantian seems to be dull when he hears daojue''s words.


    But a moment later, the body of Xuantian surrounded by colorful lights was slightly shocked.


    The colorful brilliance was immediately dispersed by the shock.


    A handsome young man with a cold face stepped out.,


    Charlotte looked at the sudden appearance of young people, heart shock.


    Naturally, he was too familiar with the young man''s appearance


    There is no doubt that this young man''s appearance is the dark sky at the peak.


    However, what really surprised him was that Xuantian seemed to be standing there.


    But how is that possible?!


    Xuantian has been dead for countless years.


    Even a brand is about to be wiped out!


    How could you stand here!


    "Back in time! ha-ha! That''s fine! "


    Dao Jue smiles.


    He said calmly.


    After that, the shadow on him was slightly shocked.


    An old man with an old face stepped out.


    This is a time that spans millions of years.


    Xuantian and zujun crossed the first battle of time.


    At the beginning, Xuantian''s sincerity and new people certainly influenced zujun.


    But who can really understand the idea of zujun.


    "The supreme realm is yours."


    Xuantian gently smiles at Charlotte.


    "I will try my best to keep it safe."


    Charlotte''s bondage was gone.


    The present is also the way of salutation.


    "Well, go!"


    Xuantian waved his hand.


    A ray of light enveloped Charlotte.


    "Master! But there''s a day to see you again? "


    Charlotte asked with a sigh.


    Xuantian left his memory to himself.


    At this time, in order to let oneself leave, it seems to have paid no small price.


    He has always been a man who doesn''t like to owe others.


    But I have to say that for Xuantian, he really owes too much.


    However, Xuantian did not answer Charlotte this time.


    Just slightly lifted light to shake head.


    "Goodbye day? Hum! The consequence of time retrospection is that he will be completely wiped out from time! At that time, no one will remember that there was a primitive Protoss named Xuantian! Even the supreme world is no exception


    Zu Jun sneered.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was shocked.


    Although he thought about it, the consequences of retrospection may be quite serious.


    After all, Xuantian has been meteoric for too long!


    However, there is no doubt that the Xuantian at its peak is standing here.


    However, what he did not expect was that the cost was so great.


    This is almost equal to Xuantian will be completely wiped out from the history.


    Moreover, this kind of influence even affected the supreme realm.


    This also means that from now on, there will be no evidence of the existence of Xuantian.


    And the history of Xuantian will be completely lost in the supreme world.


    It''s a lot more serious than simply being out of one''s wits!


    "You don''t need remorse in your heart. I''ve fought countless battles in my life. It''s also my wish to end with a battle of life and death."


    Xuantian smiles at Charlotte.


    Let''s go.,


    Charlotte''s figure has completely disappeared in the cave.


    And see Charlotte leave.


    With a smile, Xuantian raised his sword and crossed the air.


    Ho!!


    But it seems like a stroke.


    Unexpectedly, a huge crack was made in the space in an instant.


    "Come on, elder Zu! Let me see what kind of power you have gained by selling yourself out. "


    Then Xuantian stepped out of the dark crack.


    Zujun calmly glanced at Ning HaoChen and others.


    But he didn''t do it to Ning HaoChen in the end.


    Perhaps in his opinion, Ning HaoChen several people are not worthy to let him do it.


    Then he followed Xuantian and stepped into the rift.


    With the exclusion of the cultivation world.


    Charlotte''s eyes fell into darkness.


    As the body turns upside down.


    Slowly, he did not know where was up and where was down.


    Even whether he really exists or not is beginning to be doubted.


    With his highest cultivation, he could not leave his body even one millimeter.


    And the only thing he can feel.


    That is, one''s body is moving rapidly in a space, and at the same time.


    Also all kinds of reversal, the feeling of rotation made him feel dizzy and vomit.


    There''s nothing to see here.


    I don''t know whether it''s a year or a decade.


    Even a hundred years.


    Just when his consciousness began to feel a little sleepy.


    Far away.


    Suddenly, a light spot as big as the tip of a needle appeared.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    As the distance gets closer.


    The light spot as big as the tip of a needle is getting bigger and bigger.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The light spot has been completely displayed in front of his eyes.


    The light spot turned out to be a huge door with a length and width of not knowing how many miles.


    "Is it coming out at last?"


    Charlotte is ecstatic!


    He''s almost knocked unconscious in this place.


    But just as he was about to reach the door.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly a strong wind swept by.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    How can there be a gale in this place?


    But at this time there is a light on the door.


    He saw it, too.


    There are small particles like dust in the strong wind.


    However, surprisingly, those small particles actually penetrated through his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Charlotte muttered in amazement.


    A moment later, a dazzling light flashed in front of his eyes.


    When he woke up again, he found himself in a dense forest.


    He shook his head.


    Charlotte frowned and stood up.


    I got up with him.


    He also felt that he was not in the cultivation world at this time.


    Because the rules in this big world made him feel a little strange.


    It''s a feeling of Indescribability.


    To know where you are.


    He just got up and looked around.


    But as he soared.


    But I was shocked to find that there was nothing around except the continuous mountains.


    "I''m in trouble now. I don''t have a map of the supreme realm!"


    Charlotte frowned.


    After a while, with his spiritual exploration, he also realized helplessly.


    It''s thousands of miles away.


    At this time, I am afraid I can only find a direction to leave.


    If you are lucky, you should be able to pass some towns or other places.


    At least find a town and get a map for now.


    With a decision in mind, Charlotte is no matter what direction.


    I took a random direction and galloped away.


    But the flight lasted six days.


    In six days, the scenery was almost the same


    There are forests and mountains everywhere.


    Even at this time, he doubted whether he was in the supreme realm


    It''s too big to be true!

 Chapter 2062

    Six days.


    In terms of his accomplishments and speed at this time.


    In six days, I could almost cross the territory under the command of a God Emperor.


    However, at this time suddenly even personal shadow can not be seen.


    For a moment, he also felt that he had gone in the wrong direction?


    Is this direction uninhabited?


    "Why?"


    He is beginning to have some doubts about life.


    As we cross a high mountain.


    At the end of the sky, a city appeared.


    The size of the city is amazing.


    Even Danshen city may not be as big as this city.


    But at this time, what he felt most was not how big the city was.


    But I finally see the city!


    Finally I can see people!


    It''s not easy!


    At the moment, he galloped toward the city with all his strength.


    In his mind, the language of the supreme world was sorted out again.


    Language is impossible for anyone.


    Xuantian''s memory naturally contains the language of the supreme realm.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to study.


    Just sort out Xuantian''s memory.


    But even if it''s not far away.


    Charlotte also full empty flight half an hour before finally came to the city.


    As we approach the city.


    It was as if there was a fierce beast hidden in the city.


    At the moment, he also fell from the mid air in a hurry.


    But where you look.


    He also looked around the city.


    The city''s fortress is quite powerful.


    But in terms of his cultivation at this time.


    It''s not too difficult to break through the fortress.


    If we analyze it with the battle of protecting the city.


    It is estimated that the cultivation of the city master in this city is not much better.


    Breaking the sky is just the peak of Zunjing.


    However, accidents are not ruled out.


    After all, this is the supreme realm, not the cultivation realm.


    The memory of Xuantian is the memory of the three ancient times separated from the ancient times.


    How much more can be applied at this time is really a question.


    "Pay ten stone."


    As Charlotte enters the gate.


    A guard said calmly.


    Charlotte was also relieved.


    At least it''s universal.


    Otherwise, I can''t even enter the city.


    Then he threw ten spirit stones to the guard.


    "The quality of this spirit stone is too inferior!"


    The guard glanced at the stone in his hand and looked at Charlotte with scorn on his face.


    Charlotte frowned slightly at the words.


    The spirit stone he gave to the guard was the standard inferior spirit stone.


    How can the quality be too low?


    But he didn''t bother to haggle with a guard.


    Now it''s directly into the city.


    And as you enter the city.


    Charlotte also found that although the city is amazing.


    But the residents are also very complicated.


    Among them, there is a great gap between the high and low of the practitioners.


    There are even many mortals walking on the streets.


    This phenomenon is rare in the cultivation world.


    In the cultivation world.


    Basically, mortals are rarely seen in the city of the monks.


    In the mortal City, there are almost no practitioners.


    This city is different.


    There is a mixture of good and bad.


    There are all kinds of accomplishments.


    Among them, there are even practitioners of the postnatal realm, and occasionally one can see a strong one who respects the realm.


    It''s really enjoyable.


    But this circle is cut down.


    But in his heart he was puzzled again.


    Did you really come to the supreme realm?


    But people here seem to be no different from ordinary people.


    Before he wants to come.


    The supreme world should be primitive Protoss or chaos demons.


    "Are these people from the protoss or the chaos demons?"


    Charlotte scratched her head and muttered.


    After all, there is no difference between Protoss and chaos demon and Terran.


    "Master, what do you need?"


    At this point.


    Charlotte''s side a little girl timidly said.


    Charlotte smell speech touched touch chin to see to the side of that little girl.


    The little girl looks about seven or eight years old.


    He was a bit surprised.


    It''s true in the supreme world.


    A seven or eight year old girl began to come out to solicit visitors.


    "I want to see if I can buy a shop in this city."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    For the little girl''s career.


    He was not surprised.


    After all, he also met in the cultivation world.


    In the city of some monks.


    There will be some people who will lead the way to the outside practitioners.


    And after leading the way, if you are lucky, you can get some spirit stones.


    But generally, those who come out to do this kind of thing are low-level practitioners.


    What surprised him was that the little girl in front of him was a mortal.


    This is something he has never seen.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This city looks like this.


    Mortals mingle with practitioners.


    He doesn''t mind that either.


    "Ah? Big brother wants to buy a shop! "


    The little girl looked at Charlotte in dismay and muttered.


    "What? Can''t we? "


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick don''t understand of ask a way.


    When he wanted to come, he thought there were some rules in this city.


    For example, can''t outsiders buy shops?


    But I don''t think so!


    "No! Big brother, there''s a shop next to my house for sale. If you want to see it, I can show you the way for free! "


    The little girl quickly shook her head and said happily.


    "Oh? That''s a coincidence. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Charlotte smiles and rubs the little girl''s head.


    "Big brother, this way."


    The little girl saw Charlotte and answered.


    Then he took Charlotte to one side.


    After all, the other side is just a little girl with no accomplishments.


    Charlotte followed the change directly.


    With seven turns and eight turns, I walked for half an hour.


    Two talents finally came to a street.


    But the street seems to be a little... Remote!


    The streets are basically full of mortals!


    As for the practitioners, they can''t even see the practitioners in the empty state.


    At most, it is just the three realms of building foundation.


    Most of the others are mortals.


    However, his urgent task at this time is to re cultivate the mind of Tao.


    It''s no harm that this place is out of the way.


    It just calms me down.


    Although he also wanted to start looking for primitive Protoss directly.


    But first of all, Dao Jue said before.


    His battle with Xuantian will be the last.


    And after this war.


    The evidence of the existence of Xuantian will disappear completely.


    And that means.


    Once the evidence of the existence of Xuantian disappears.


    Then he found the Protoss.


    I''m afraid the protoss won''t recognize him either.


    Secondly, whether the primitive Protoss was as upright as Xuantian.


    It''s also questionable,.


    Isn''t there a Dao Jue in the primitive Protoss?


    At this time, his mind is unstable, and he acts rashly. Once he meets any danger.


    I''m afraid there will only be big problems.

 Chapter 2063

    Among them, the influence of his demons on his mind at this time is quite great.


    At this time, he must solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have problems before he finds the Protoss.


    "Uncle Wang! I found you a guest


    The little girl took Charlotte to a shop and ran into the shop cheerfully.


    "Ouch! It''s hard work for our little Lingling. "


    And hear the little girl''s voice.


    In the shop, a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old came over and said with a smile.


    Charlotte touched her nose awkwardly.


    Uncle Wang?


    Is the little girl next door?


    This is a real hammer!


    Old Wang next door!


    "Uncle Wang! The big brother said he wanted to buy a shop, so I brought him here. "


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Tong looked at Charlotte unexpectedly.


    The location of his shop is not very good.


    The location is too remote.


    Those who really have high accomplishments don''t care to come here.


    And most of the people who live here are ordinary people.


    Even some low-level practitioners don''t want to come here.


    "Daoyou! The little guy may not have made it clear to you.


    My location is not very good. If Daoyou need a better location, you can go straight from here. "


    Wang Tong went to the door and said with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at Wang Tong unexpectedly.


    The man''s performance surprised him a lot.


    If you are a normal person, I''m afraid it''s too late to cover up the shortcomings of your shop.


    How can I point out the shortcomings of this shop to you!


    However, in this way, he had some good feelings for Wang Tong.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    From this point of view.


    The neighborhood should be very nice.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The location doesn''t matter."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Wang Tong smell speech some surprised looked at Charlotte.


    After all, Charlotte looks very young.


    This kind of remote place.


    But there is really no future.


    But he said what he had to say.


    As for Charlotte, it''s none of his business.


    "Well, if you really want to, I''ll give you 30000 spirit stones."


    Wang Tong said simply.


    Thirty thousand quickstone.


    It''s not worth mentioning to Charlotte.


    Then he took out a storage bag and handed it to Wang Tong.


    The scene of passing through the gate.


    He understood a little at this time.


    I''m afraid the quality of the spirit stone in the supreme world is obviously higher than that in the cultivation world.


    So what he put in this storage bag is not 30000 quickstone.


    It''s 50000 stone.


    Wang Tong looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Although the price he offered was already very low.


    But Charlotte was so decisive that she gave the stone to herself.


    It''s still something he didn''t expect.


    But as his mind went into the storage bag.


    For a moment, his brow also frowned.


    There are fifty thousand spirit stones in this storage bag.


    But the quality is really not very good.


    But the quality is poor.


    But at least there are a lot of them.


    In fact, it''s not a loss.


    But I don''t want to make any money.


    In the supreme.


    There are some artificial magic power of making spirit stone!


    And those man-made spirit stones.


    The quality is worse than the natural spirit stone.


    However, in the supreme realm, the number of Lingshi veins is less and less.


    The quantity of natural spirit stone also decreased greatly.


    So these man-made spirit stones used to be regarded as chicken ribs.


    And now it is also barely able to get on the market.


    However, the exchange rate is relatively low.


    Generally speaking, the exchange ratio of artificial spirit stone and natural spirit stone is about 1:1.5.


    That''s why the guards at the gate of the city looked scornful when they saw Charlotte''s spirit stone.


    Because the practitioners who often use these inferior spirit stones are not from any big family.


    Most of them are self-cultivation, and these spirit stones are made by these self-cultivation.


    Moreover, practitioners have to pay a price if they want to make a spirit stone.


    If a practitioner makes a large number of spirit stones, over time, his foundation will suffer great damage.


    After all, the aura in the spirit stone can be directly absorbed into the body without refining.


    It''s not so easy to make a spirit stone.


    "Daoyou is so simple. This is the jade plate of the shop. Please wait for a moment. I''ll clean up the things in the shop."


    Wang Tong handed a jade card to Charlotte and said.


    Charlotte took the jade card and glanced at the shop.


    The shop is full of bottles.


    As the spirit sweeps by.


    He also found out.


    This shop is full of spiritual things.


    There are also a few herbs and other things used by ordinary people.


    "Daoyou, how much spiritual knowledge are these spiritual quintessence worth? Can you sell it to me together? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Wang Tong, who was about to pack up, was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte would want him to make such a mess.


    But these things in his shop are not worth much.


    At most, it looks like a thousand spirit stones.


    The point is that there are many spiritual essence and herbs in his storage bag at this time.


    It would be very cost-effective to sell these spirits and herbs to Charlotte.


    "In fact, the things in this shop are not worth many spirit stones. If you want them, you can give them to you."


    Wang Tong smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Charlotte''s boxing.


    "Daoyou, do you want to be a herbal spirit? Can''t this business succeed?"


    Wang Tong asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have a little dabble in alchemy, so I want to find a quiet place to study here."


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Daoyou, I have some spiritual essence and herbs here. If you need them, I can give them to you at a low price."


    When Wang Tong heard Charlotte''s answer, he said happily.


    At this time, after the shop sold, the remaining spiritual essence and herbs in his hands became a problem.


    If it''s sold to the auction house again.


    It''s going to cost a lot of money.


    At this time, the spiritual essence and herbs in his storage bag were almost worth 10000 pieces of spirit stone.


    But if it is in accordance with the auction house''s purchase price, a 70% discount will directly turn it into 7000 pieces of spirit stone.


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    After all, he has to buy these things sooner or later.


    Then he took the bag and looked at it.


    In Wang Tong''s storage bag, there are some low-level yellow level inferior products and the essence of yellow level intermediate products.


    There are also many herbs used by ordinary people.


    However, although the grade is very low, but the number can be a lot!


    Enough for him to use for a while.


    "I don''t know how much stone these spirits are worth?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "This... If you sincerely want, there are 8000 spirit stones over there!"


    Wang Tong thought for a moment and said.


    Even so, he may lose 2000 stone.


    But it''s better than selling it to an auction house and losing 3000 yuan.


    Charlotte made a rough estimate.


    But then he realized.


    This is not the cultivation world.


    It can''t be evaluated according to the attempt of the cultivation world.


    Fortunately, there are not many stone.


    Now he threw a storage bag to Wang Tong.


    Wang Tong took the bag and was very happy.


    There are 15000 quickstones in this storage bag.


    Even according to the exchange ratio of artificial spirit stone and natural spirit stone.


    And he won''t lose.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Wang Tong said with a smile.


    "Well, I just need these things."


    Charlotte didn''t care and waved her hand and put away the storage bag.


    "Daoyou, if you need to buy lingcui or herbs, you can go to the Amethyst auction house, where lingcui and herbs are nearly 10% lower than other auction houses."


    Wang Tong is happy in his heart at this time, and he just talks to Charlotte.


    "Uncle Wang! The guest I''ve got for you


    The little girl saw the two chatting happily and left her aside.


    At the moment is also Du mouth discontented said.


    That lovely appearance attracted two people to look at each other and laugh.


    "Good! Uncle Wang has accepted your love this time. You can keep these 500 spirit stones. "


    With a smile, Wang Tong took out five hundred spirit stones and handed them to the little girl.


    "Ah!? Five hundred spirit stones? "


    The little girl said with surprise.


    "Well, this Taoist friend is generous enough. This time, thanks to you. Otherwise, Uncle Wang, I don''t know how much I''ll lose."


    Wang Tong rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile and said gently.


    The little girl heard Wang Tong''s praise.


    At the moment, he took over a storage bag and hung it on his waist.


    Then he peeked at Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte did not change her appearance.


    After all, this is the supreme world. Who can know him!


    Look at Charlotte.


    The little girl''s heart suddenly also rose a sense of Indescribability.


    A moment later, the little girl blushed and lowered her head.

 Chapter 2064

    In the twinkling of an eye, Charlotte has been in Liuyun city for two days.


    In the past two days, he also got acquainted with the neighbors in the street.


    In the early morning of this day, he opened his own shop.


    But at this time, he looked like an ordinary mortal.


    I can''t see the slightest spiritual breath in my body.


    After the previous owner Wang Tong left.


    He directly sealed his cultivation completely.


    Then he began to live in seclusion.


    The girl who brought him here before was Ye Lingling.


    Her father''s name is Ye Dongsheng, and his family lives next door to Charlotte''s shop.


    Ye Dongsheng, the father of Ye Lingling, was also a practitioner in the middle of the congenital realm.


    Moreover, he has some attainments in engraving.


    And this engraving is actually a side branch of the practitioner.


    In the vice occupation.


    Of course, it has some very common sub occupations, such as refining weapons, alchemy, array, etc.


    At the same time, they also have some minor occupations


    Such as engraving, Daowen, Fubao, etc.


    At the same time, some practitioners simply chose to make artificial spirit stone.


    Because these sub professions often need some talents.


    It is very common to make spirit stone, and it doesn''t need any skill.


    However, it will cause some damage to itself.


    But for ordinary casual repair.


    Every stone is precious.


    Especially those who have low accomplishments.


    They even lead the way to earn some spirit stones.


    In contrast, ye Dongsheng''s accomplishments are not high.


    But it''s a skill.


    And this engraving is often used in magic weapons and flying magic weapons.


    Like Charlotte''s Longxiao sword.


    There are natural patterns on it!


    This is also the reason why the Dragon Xiao sword can leave a wound on the enemy when it kills them.


    However, compared with the natural Dao pattern on Longxiao sword.


    This thought that the road pattern which engraves up, then must be inferior many!


    For example, ye Dongsheng''s patterns.


    Although it can increase the attack power of some magic weapons.


    But it''s not enough to leave a wound.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, ye Lingling''s mother.


    Her mother''s name is song Yan, and her accomplishments are still above Ye Dongsheng.


    And for Fubao a quite involved.


    And song Yan''s cultivation also reached the peak of building foundation!


    It can refine some of the best Fubao of yellow scale.


    Although it seems that the best Fubao of the Yellow level is not worth mentioning for Charlotte''s cultivation.


    But for ordinary practitioners of innate or acquired environment.


    This Fubao is still very powerful!


    When I was in Danqing city.


    The ancestor of the Liu family used a Fubao!


    It''s easy to suppress the father of long Yexing!


    It can be seen that Fubao still has a certain effect.


    In particular, the low-level Fubao is more practical.


    Because the materials he needs are not expensive.


    Generally, people who have a little bit of assets can still afford to consume.


    After all, this Fubao is a life-saving thing.


    Many practitioners are willing to pay for an insurance!


    Especially after two days of chatting.


    Charlotte knows, too.


    In this supreme world, the materials for refining Fubao are not as rare as those in the cultivation world.


    The price is also much lower.


    After all, the supreme world is a higher level world than the cultivation world.


    Although after the shattering, it led to the decline of the supreme realm on a large scale.


    But on the whole, it is still richer than the products and output of the cultivation world.


    "Brother Xia opened the door so early!"


    With Charlotte opening the door.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng, who is next door to him, has already opened the shop door.


    In the past two days, he also knows.


    On this street.


    Ye Dongsheng is the most real!


    First to open the shop in the morning.


    The last one to close in the evening.


    But unfortunately, ye Lingling''s talent is very ordinary.


    Over the years, he has been saving money to buy a pill for his daughter that can improve her talents.


    However, this kind of pills are extremely expensive no matter where they are!


    Although he has worked hard these years, he has some savings.


    But after all, I can''t afford the elixir to improve my talent.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t get up as early as brother Ye!"


    Charlotte said with a smile, standing at the door.


    "Well, I can''t get up early."


    Ye Dongsheng had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    However, he soon got rid of the decadence and said, "brother Xia, come to my house and have a drink. A few days ago, I got a jar of good wine. We just had a taste together."


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    At that moment, he nodded and came to Ye Dongsheng''s shop next door.


    "Brother ye, Lingling hasn''t got up yet?"


    Charlotte went into Ye Dongsheng''s shop, and now she is very familiar with it and walked into the back room.


    Although his shop and ye Dongsheng''s shop are only separated by a wall.


    But ye Dongsheng''s shop has a small yard.


    And there are two houses in the backyard.


    Although it''s not big, a family of three is enough to live in.


    Behind his shop was a wasteland.


    In Liuyun city.


    All the shops have well-defined areas.


    When I first bought it.


    The monks who buy can also measure how much land they buy according to their own money.


    Like in this street.


    All the shops have 300 square meters of land.


    But the 300 square meters of land is still very expensive.


    Not everyone can afford it.


    When Liuyun city was first built.


    In order to sell the land faster.


    It is a more humanized way.


    When a monk buys a piece of land, he should buy at least half of it.


    The rest can be purchased according to the needs of the practitioners.


    Even for a while, the stone is not enough.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you buy half the land of a shop, you can open a shop.


    And the land in the back can be bought at the expense of Lingshi.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The backyard of the shop Charlotte bought is still not bought.


    So he doesn''t have the right to use the backyard.


    If he wants to buy the ownership of the backyard, he needs to go to the city Lord''s mansion to pay for the backyard before he can use it.


    Otherwise, once the rules of the city Lord''s mansion are violated, the consequences will be very serious.


    But Charlotte was alone.


    So he doesn''t care about these things.


    So after he bought it, he didn''t go to the city Lord''s house to buy the land in the backyard.


    And hear what Charlotte said.


    Ye Dongsheng also gave a gentle smile, shook his head and said with emotion: "that girl has no talent, but she is not willing to practice! I know how to run around every day. "


    Although he seems to be talking about ye Lingling.


    But Charlotte knew it.


    In fact, ye Dongsheng''s love for ye Lingling has reached a climax.

 Chapter 2065

    I simply cleaned up the shop.


    Ye Dongsheng also followed Charlotte to the backyard.


    At this time, the time is relatively early.


    At this time in the past.,


    Ye Dongsheng will take out some low-level magic weapons for engraving.


    This is also to prepare more goods.


    In fact, there is not much investment in this engraving!


    It''s more a waste of energy and time.


    Therefore, ye Dongsheng seldom wastes his time on weekdays.


    But when Charlotte arrived, he felt that Charlotte was very friendly.


    Chatting with Charlotte also felt very congenial, although Charlotte only came for two days.


    But he and Charlotte are very close.


    Came to the backyard, Charlotte is also directly in the backyard of a stone table sat down.


    Not to mention, although Ye Dongsheng''s small yard is not big.


    But there are a lot of flowers and plants.


    These flowers and plants were planted by song Yan, ye Dongsheng''s Taoist partner.


    Many of them are spiritual.


    And ye Dongsheng at this time is also from the side of a hut carrying a small wine jar is not big came out.


    "Hey, hey! Brother Xia, my wine is very serious! Even the practitioners who build the base will get drunk when they drink it! "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    With the cultivation of the practitioners, their accomplishments become higher and higher.


    It is impossible for a monk to get drunk with ordinary drinks.


    It''s impossible even if the practitioners seal their accomplishments.


    Because the body of the practitioner will be strengthened with the improvement of cultivation.


    It is impossible for a monk to feel intoxicated by ordinary worldly drinks.


    But for the practitioners.


    Comment on a good or bad wine!


    The first thing to see is that the wine can intoxicate the practitioners of what realm!


    The second is the taste!


    The second is whether the wine looks transparent and so on.


    A jar of wine can make the builders intoxicated.


    For ye Dongsheng, who was born in the middle of his life at this time, it was a rare good wine.


    "Brother ye, good luck! I''m not welcome to that little brother! "


    Charlotte also said with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng did not say much when he came to the stone table. He clapped the mud seal on it.


    Then he picked up the two cups on the table and poured some wine on them.


    Charlotte can''t wait to smell the wine.


    "Good! The taste of the wine is also quite good, brother. This time, it''s really stained with your light. "


    A moment later, Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! That''s it! I don''t want to drink this wine myself! But just this time to celebrate the arrival of Xia laodi, it should be to welcome Xia laodi. "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile and a nod.


    His drink is really unusual.,


    At least in this street, I''m afraid I can''t find a second jar!


    And for Charlotte, though the drink is not in his eyes.


    But at this time, he came here to re cultivate his mind!


    And if he can''t integrate into this life, it''s absolutely impossible.


    It is a step-by-step practice.


    Find the feeling of washing your heart in life!


    And it is not as long as you integrate into the secular life that you can re cultivate your mind!


    Some people even have made no progress for thousands of years!


    Because they can''t find the moment that brings them enlightenment.


    And the reason is that it''s not ordinary.


    It is to let oneself out of the original environment.


    Let their own demons do not continue to deteriorate.


    If we go on as Charlotte did before, I''m afraid it will be ten or eight years at most.


    His mind will be greatly affected.


    At this time, with his integration into the secular life.


    The influence of demons on him is getting smaller and smaller.


    Even weak enough to ignore.


    And that''s why.


    He has enough time to find the moment that makes him suddenly understand.


    "Brother Lai Xia, I wish you a lot of money and find a Taoist partner as soon as possible."


    Ye Dongsheng picked up his glass and said carelessly.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Originally, Gujing''s state of mind was also slightly trembling.


    Leng Yu, Qin Menger, long Zixuan


    Faces flashed before his eyes.


    Charlotte suddenly frowned.


    Then he slowly compared his eyes and planed out all the thoughts in his mind.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Ye Dongsheng looks at Charlotte''s face.


    I thought I was saying something wrong that made Charlotte unhappy.


    Now I scratched my head awkwardly.


    He is such a man that he doesn''t talk through his head.


    Although honesty is honesty.


    But it''s also easy to offend people.


    "No, I''m just thinking of the past. I''ll do what brother Ji says!"


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng also laughs at the moment and drinks it down with Charlotte''s glass.


    With the hot wine in the mouth.


    Charlotte''s mood also calmed down again.


    "By the way, brother Xia! What kind of cultivation are you? Why can''t I feel the slightest breath in you? "


    A glass of wine.


    Ye Dongsheng is no longer in charge of his own mouth.


    At the same time, I don''t care.


    Generally speaking, such problems are taboo.


    But Charlotte also knows Ye Dongsheng''s temperament.


    Now I don''t care about the answer: "I''m just a mortal. Naturally, I can''t see my accomplishments."


    Ye Dongsheng was stunned at the news.


    Take a deep look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte, though, is both sensual and visual.


    Can''t detect the slightest breath!


    But Charlotte''s temperament and bearing!


    But he knew that Charlotte was not a secular man!


    But that''s what Charlotte said.


    Even if it''s his wooden head, it''s not appropriate to ask more!


    "Ah! Big brother is coming


    Just then.


    The side door opens.


    Ye Lingling touched and jumped to the stone table.


    Charlotte rubbed Ye Lingling''s head with a smile.


    This little girl is very cute, and her character inherits the directness of Ye Dongsheng and the gentleness of song Yan.


    It''s very likable.


    "You little girl."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Yes! Father, just now I heard you talk about big brother''s finding a Taoist partner. Big brother, will you let me be your Taoist partner before I grow up? "


    Ye Lingling put her index finger on her chin and thought.


    Charlotte and ye Dongsheng two people smell speech is also helpless smile.


    "I call you father and brother. If you become a Taoist partner with me, won''t you be in a mess? You little girl, go to wash your face and wake up. "


    Charlotte pinched Ye Lingling''s face and scolded her.


    Ye Dongsheng simply pretended not to hear.


    Ye Lingling''s future marriage is really a problem.


    If he is an ordinary person, he is really afraid of wronging Lingling.


    But if the man of high cultivation has no character, he worries about his daughter.

 Chapter 2066

    But he wanted to find a man who was good at cultivating and protecting his daughter.


    How can this be an easy thing?


    After all, his daughter himself knows that talent is too general.


    And for Charlotte.


    Although the contact is only two days.


    But Charlotte''s ethereal temperament made him understand.


    Charlotte can never be a secular person.


    And unexpectedly come to take song Yan can''t see the slightest depth of Xia Luo.


    That means that Charlotte is at least the strength of Dongxu!


    In addition, Charlotte''s appearance is also called handsome.


    If it''s going to take turns.


    He''s really satisfied.


    But Charlotte''s words stopped him.


    He and Charlotte.


    I want to call you brother!


    If my daughter does marry Charlotte.


    Isn''t that what father and son want to weigh?


    This generation is a mess. I''m afraid he won''t be able to face Charlotte in the future.


    All that''s left is embarrassment.


    But now ye Lingling is still young.


    There''s no need to think about these things.


    "Well! I will be a better wife and mother than my mother! Big brother will be willing to do it then! "


    Ye Lingling made a face, and now she went to wash.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, brother Xia. This little girl is spoiled when she thinks about it


    Ye Dongsheng sees Ye Lingling leave.


    At the moment, he also shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, what''s the point? Who doesn''t care for such a lovely child as Lingling?"


    Charlotte didn''t care at the moment. She waved her hand and drank the wine.


    "By the way, brother! The shop beside you should know something about alchemy, right


    With the chat.


    Ye Dongsheng clapped his forehead and asked in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a worldly person. If a mortal uses medicine, I know something about it.


    But this monk doesn''t know much about alchemy. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He''s here to change the mind of all who are practicing Taoism.,


    You can''t be in the world again.


    Otherwise, what is the significance of Huafan?


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, ye Dongsheng sighed for a moment.


    I looked at Ye Lingling who was washing her face in the distance.


    His heart is also a burst of bitterness.


    Although he has some savings over the years.


    But it''s unrealistic to buy a pill for your daughter to improve her talent.


    He had a little hope.


    If Charlotte is quite accomplished in alchemy.


    Then he can find a way to gather some spiritual essence,.


    Ask Charlotte to help refine some elixirs to improve your talent.


    In this way, the cost is much less.


    But at this time, I saw that Charlotte didn''t know how to make pills.


    Although he didn''t know whether Charlotte really didn''t understand or not.


    But since Charlotte said that, it was tantamount to rejecting him.


    See ye Dongsheng''s eyes see ye Lingling''s loss.


    Charlotte''s heart was soft for no reason.


    "Maybe we can''t escape from the world after all..."


    Charlotte raised her glass and looked up at the sky.


    "I''m in the world of mortals, but it''s hard to escape from it! It''s hard


    I have some predestination with Ye Dongsheng. If I really don''t care at this time, can I really be at ease with time?


    But if I do it, what''s the point of my Huafan? "


    Charlotte takes a deep look at Ye Dongsheng.


    But in the end, he did not choose to refine pills for ye Dongsheng.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng''s cultivation was just in the middle of his life.


    But Shouyuan is hundreds of years old.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng was in his prime of life.


    If he can reshape the heart of Tao in this period of time.


    At that time, as a reward for ye Dongsheng, it''s OK to refine a few pills.


    With consideration in mind, Charlotte is no longer thinking.


    "I don''t need to worry about it. As the saying goes, children have their own happiness. I don''t think Lingling is a person with shallow fortune. I don''t think I need to worry about it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng is also helpless at the moment with a bitter smile,.


    He also knew that Charlotte was just comforting him.


    In the cultivation world, the law of jungle is more serious than that in the mortal world.


    In terms of Ye Lingling''s talent.


    Want to have a future?


    It''s almost a dream!


    But Charlotte was right.


    Children have their own happiness.


    He can only do what he can for ye Lingling.


    And the rest of the thing, also can only see ye Lingling''s chance.


    "Come on, brother, do it!"


    Ye Dongsheng shook his head with a headache and said simply.


    At the moment, Charlotte also picked up the cup and touched Ye Dongsheng and drank it all.


    With the entrance of wine, for a moment, it seemed that he really did not have everything in the cultivation world.


    At this moment, he seemed to really return to the state when he was a mortal.


    Creak~


    There was a sound of the door opening.


    Charlotte also opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    Charlotte got up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, brother Xia. Talk first. I''ll prepare some food for you."


    Song Yan said with a gentle smile.


    Charlotte''s personality is very kind and not stick to one pattern.


    She was also very fond of Charlotte.


    "Then I''ll trouble my sister-in-law."


    Thank you again, Charlotte.


    "Brother! That''s very kind of you! When you arrive at my home, it''s the same as when you arrive at your own home. Don''t be so polite! If you really appreciate it, next time you''ll invite me to your place for a drink! "


    Ye Dongsheng saw Charlotte stand up and salute.


    Now is also discontented said.


    He is careless and doesn''t care about these things.


    And since he approved Charlotte.


    That''s how you really treat Charlotte as your brother.


    At this time to see Charlotte so much etiquette, but also some unhappy said.


    What he would like to see is that Charlotte can really treat their family as his own.


    "What I taught you is that my younger brother made it up, so to speak, I''ll punish myself."


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Song Yan came to the yard with several dishes from one side.


    In this supreme world.


    Although they are all practitioners like Ye Dongsheng''s family.


    But actually speaking, in life, it is not very different from ordinary secular mortals.


    And this kind of feeling is also let Charlotte special miss.


    So he really had some yearning for such a life.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Although the early sun is hanging.


    Charlotte also left Ye Dongsheng''s shop.


    After all, ye Dongsheng is different from him.


    Ye Dongsheng still has to seize the time to earn the spirit stone to buy the elixir for his baby daughter to improve her talent.


    For ye Dongsheng, a printer, time is money, which is true at all.


    Go back to your shop.


    Charlotte had nothing to do for a moment.

 Chapter 2067

    After all, in his shop, there are a lot of well prepared medicinal powder and other things.


    Although there are also some pills.


    But those pills were all left by former boss Wang Tong.


    "Well, let''s refine some common pills.


    These ordinary low-level pills can be refined without fire. "


    For a moment.,


    Charlotte murmured unconcerned.


    On Qi Dan Yao.


    There is no need for Alchemy to be refined by Alchemy.


    But once it comes to the pills above the Yellow level.


    Then you have to have Dan Huo.


    Because ordinary ordinary fire has no Aura!


    Use ordinary ordinary fire to refine pills above the top grade of the Yellow rank.


    It can''t be refined successfully.


    But in terms of his alchemy.


    Even if you use ordinary fire to refine pills.


    That''s also the success rate, which is almost 100%!


    After all, he is also a top alchemist.


    But at this time, there is no backyard in his shop.


    If you want to make pills, you have to have a furnace and a place to make a fire.


    This is a real backyard to buy.


    After thinking about it, he simply stopped the idea.


    He had just stabilized.


    I don''t want to go to the Lord''s mansion.


    After a period of time, when I go to auction and buy lingcui herbs, I''ll take it to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Sit at the table.


    Charlotte''s mind can not help but recall all kinds of cultivation world.


    Unconsciously.


    He reached out and picked up the brush on one side, and put a piece of paper on the table.


    Then he recalled.


    After a long time, with a smile, he stretched out his hand and outlined it on the drawing paper.


    With more and more lines on the paper.


    The figure of an old man also emerged.


    This old man is yuntengkong of Bingyun sect.


    The highest cultivation of Zunjing.


    At the beginning, the little master of Bingyun sect wanted to force Qin Menger to marry him.


    Later, he also killed some people in bingyunzong.


    But to be precise.


    In fact, many of the people present at that time were killed by Gu Mie.


    Soon after, as Charlotte stopped writing.


    On the drawing paper, an old man stands on the top of the mountain.


    This is what he outlined with his own memory.


    And with a painting finished.


    His heart also seems to be a little more calm.


    Pick up the paper in your hand.


    Charlotte calmly looks at the old man who died in his own hands.


    A moment later.


    He put down the paper in his hand.


    He took out another piece of paper and spread it on the table.


    Then he closed his eyes slowly.


    After a long time.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    For a moment, an arc flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, he claimed that he was a mortal.


    However, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    But at this time, Charlotte, who had already concentrated in one place, did not find this.


    With the hands of the brush dancing.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    There is one more figure in his works.


    This time he painted Liu Quan.


    Once upon a time, Liu Quan was loyal to him.


    However, Liu Quan finally lost to his own desire.


    Betrayed him.


    Liu Quan was killed by himself.


    Looking at Liu Quan in front of her, for a moment, Charlotte was also filled with emotion.


    Some people used to be people around them.


    However, he died in his own hands after all.


    Liu Quan is really an old friend.


    In the end, however, Liu Quan betrayed him.


    And he killed the old man himself.


    And he believes that such things have happened in the past.


    There will be no shortage in the future.


    "Cultivation... Is really a lonely road."


    After a long time.


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    Then he rolled up Liu Quan''s painting and put it aside.


    But this is the second painting.


    But it made him suddenly realize.


    This painting can also engrave its own Tao in it.


    At the same time, this painting can also imitate the Tao of the person being painted.


    It also raised some interest for him.


    Although he didn''t know what Tao the people he killed had practiced!


    But this does not prevent him from drawing the breath of those people through memory.


    But he wanted to understand an ethereal Tao.


    It''s obviously not that easy.


    And this kind of thing is not in a hurry.


    Now he also put down his brush.


    "Wang Tong!"


    But at this point.


    Outside Charlotte''s store.


    A young man''s voice sounded.


    Charlotte frowned and looked out the door.


    Because the sound seems to be a bad one.


    And as he looked out the door.


    Several figures are also reflected in his eyes.


    I saw a young man walking into the shop with disdain on his face.


    "Hello! boy! I asked you! What about Wang Tong? "


    When the young man saw that there was only Charlotte in the shop, he glanced at Charlotte contemptuously.


    "He has left, and the shop has sold it to me."


    Charlotte stood up and said to several people.


    "What!? This old man! I ran away


    The young man gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Are you coming to buy some medicine?"


    Charlotte didn''t care with a smile.


    "Well! boy! incoming? Don''t understand the rules? "


    The young man looked scornfully at Charlotte and said, "don''t care.


    "Boy! This street is managed by our LV family. This is our young master LV Wang.


    Since the old guy Wang Tong has run away, you should pay the management fee for him this year. "


    Behind the young man, another young man said with disdain.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    He has never heard of it.


    That''s protection money!


    He had never opened a shop in the city before.


    I don''t know.


    However, he came to Huafan and didn''t bother to worry about these guys.


    Now he simply said, "how many spirit stones?"


    "A thousand stone!"


    LV Wang saw that Charlotte agreed.


    At the moment is also some unexpected look at Charlotte, but still satisfied with the said.


    Charlotte didn''t bother to argue with a few people at the moment.


    He took out a storage bag and threw it to LV Wang.


    LV Wang was also surprised to take over the storage bag.


    But as the spirit stone comes into it.,


    His face darkened.


    "Boy! The quality of these spirit stones is too low! Do you use this kind of spirit stone as a thousand spirit stones? "


    Lu Wang said with some dissatisfaction.


    When Charlotte heard this, she raised her eyebrows.


    "How many spirit stones should I give you according to your statement?"


    Charlotte asked impatiently.


    "According to the exchange rate of the market price.


    The price of this man-made spirit stone is 1:1.5. If it is of this quality, you have to give me 500 pieces of spirit stone. "


    Lu Wang said contemptuously.


    You can use this artificial spirit stone.


    He doesn''t think it can be anything with a background.


    For a time, he was even more disdainful.

 Chapter 2068

    In order to get rid of these guys.


    Charlotte simply is also directly throw to LV Wang a storage bag.


    LV Wang also looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Their management fee is actually the exploitation of the residents of these underground areas by the children of their family.


    When Wang Tong was here before, it was hard for them to collect 100 pieces of spirit stone every year!


    Not to mention the artificial natural stone.


    At this time, Charlotte threw 1500 spirit stones to them.


    This also made LV Wang overjoyed.


    This is a fat sheep.


    But with these 1500 spirit stones.


    It''s enough for them to spend two days.


    "Yes, you are still on the road. I remember you!"


    LV Wang nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand.


    A group of young people left Charlotte''s shop.


    And saw a few people leave.


    Charlotte, too, sat at the table again.


    "Brother Xia, I just saw the boy named Lu come! Is he here to collect the spirit stone? "


    But Charlotte just did it.


    Ye Dongsheng is in a hurry into his shop.


    "Yes, the management fee."


    Charlotte does not care about a smile, then stand up to the door said.


    "Brother Xia! You can''t give them a stone! Otherwise they will feel you bully! I''m not sure I''ll have to come to find the spirit stone you want in the future


    It seems that ye Dongsheng is also desperate for those young people.


    A look of disgust.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just some spirit stones. If we can do business well, it''s worth it."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    If he had known that, he would not have given these people a stone.


    But now that they have been given, there is nothing to say.


    If you can''t wait for the next year, just don''t give it yourself.


    "Hi! You don''t understand! If you give them a stone.


    After a while, they will come to find the spirit stone you want again! How many spirit stones you have are not enough for them


    Ye Dongsheng pats the forehead and says painstakingly.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    It was unexpected to him.


    After all, in his opinion, it''s just a few spirit stones. It''s not a loss to buy a quiet one.


    However, it seems that it is not a good thing for these people to disturb their mood from time to time.


    At the moment, Charlotte also looked at the far away back of LV Wang and others.


    "I hope they don''t go too far."


    Thought Charlotte.


    "Brother Xia! Next time they come again! You just tell them, if they don''t go! You call the city guards! They dare not be hostile to the city guards. "


    Ye Dongsheng looks at Charlotte''s face and thinks that Charlotte is also afraid of these young people.


    Now also shook his head to comfort the way.


    "OK, thank you for your advice."


    Charlotte smiles and embraces boxing.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? If not, you can call me next time they come. I told them! We have to hand in a certain amount of spirit stones to the city Lord''s mansion every year. The city Lord''s mansion must guarantee that our life is not the same. "


    Ye Dongsheng laughs and goes back to his shop.


    Charlotte went back to the desk and picked up the brush.


    "His father, is there anything wrong with Xia brothers?"


    Ye Dongsheng has just returned to the shop.


    Song Yan is also gentle.


    "It''s OK. Brother Xia didn''t know. He gave those boys some spirit stones.


    I told him.


    Next time those boys come, let him call me directly. "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    But he didn''t know.


    Charlotte didn''t give a little.


    And I gave 1500 stone directly.


    If he knew something like that.


    I think his jaw would have come off.


    His information painstakingly engraves a magic weapon of yellow rank top grade.


    The spirit stone you can earn is only ten yuan.


    If it''s a medium or inferior yellow scale.


    That can earn the spirit stone even less!


    These 1500 spirit stones are enough for him to work for more than ten days.


    "Well, you should pay more attention. Brother Xia just came here. Don''t let others suffer losses here."


    Song Yan stood up and said to Ye Dongsheng.


    "Don''t worry, I see, brother ye, I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person! If those boys really don''t know the depth, they will feel better. "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    He looked as if he was not an ordinary person.


    "You


    Song Yan helplessly shakes her head and goes back to the backyard.


    Most of the time, ye Dongsheng stayed in the shop.


    Because compared with the production of Fubao, engraving.


    But it''s a lot easier.


    Even if song Yan, a monk in the foundation period, made a yellow Rune treasure, it was not careless.


    Otherwise, a little mistake will be scrapped.


    Although the material in this supreme realm is relatively cheaper.


    But for those who practice like them.


    But it''s not a little tree.


    And once again, Charlotte is calm.


    In the mind also unconsciously flashed Qin Menger several girls.


    After a long time.


    He opened his eyes with a smile.


    Dance with the brush in your hand.,


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    On the drawing paper, a figure of a woman with a graceful posture and a faint shadow was outlined by him.


    Not only that.


    This time, he also reflects Qin Menger''s understanding and gentle temperament.


    And in the process of sketching.


    He also recalled Qin Menger''s way.


    At this time, Qin Menger in the painting is vivid.


    Even if you just look at the painting, you can understand that the woman in the painting is amazing.


    In particular, this painting even reveals a trace of spirituality.


    It''s as if the woman in the painting wants to leave the paper and enter the reality.


    I looked at the painting with satisfaction.


    A moment later, Charlotte also hung the painting on the wall.


    Just hung the picture on the wall.


    Charlotte looked back in the direction of the door.


    At this time, a young man at the door of the shop was standing in front of the counter, looking at some items on the shelf.


    "Do you need to buy some pills?"


    Charlotte walked over and said with a smile.


    The repairman looking at the shelf looked back at Charlotte.


    But when he saw that there was no aura wave in Charlotte.


    At the moment is not to give what good face, directly said: "can there be recovery of the injury pill?"


    Charlotte didn''t care. When she came down to the shelf, she picked up a small jade bottle and handed it to the young man.


    "Five spirit stones."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "What!? Five spirit stones? There are only six spirit stones for the pill bought in the auction house. You even need five spirit stones in your shop? "


    The youth disdained to curl the lips to say.


    Charlotte doesn''t care at the moment.


    The price is already the lowest.

 Chapter 2069

    There are too many people who can refine such low-level pills!


    Basically, I can''t make any money, that is, the sales volume is relatively large.


    However, it is also a kind of elixir, and it uses lingcui and some herbs rich in Lingqi.


    The cost is not small.


    In this way, the cost of elixir is close to four spirit stones.


    He can''t sell four spirit stones.


    Who will do a business that doesn''t make money?


    Then he put the pill back on the shelf and turned back to the back room.


    The young man saw that Charlotte was so big.


    At present, there is also some anger in my heart.


    Just a mortal!


    Sell a pill to return to pick up the shelf unexpectedly!


    If it had been outside, he would have killed it!


    But this is Liuyun city after all.


    He didn''t dare do it.


    Otherwise, in the eyes of the city guard in the city Lord''s mansion.


    He''s rubbish!


    With a flick of the finger, it was wiped out.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s attitude is not to be outdone.


    Then he turned around and left the shop with a cold hum.


    Charlotte didn''t care about him.


    Now I picked up the brush and danced again.


    Five or six days passed in a flash.


    Charlotte never talked about the price, the cold attitude of the matter is also spread.


    And to Charlotte''s surprise.


    He thought his business would be more and more difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that, instead, it made me feel a little curious about my shop.


    In recent days, there are more and more practitioners who come to the door to buy medicinal powder and pills.


    And Wang Tong left those who survived, at this time has been sold 50% by him.


    If Wang Tong had known earlier that he could still sell things like this.


    I can''t tell. I really can''t. the shop was sold to him.


    However, most of the practitioners came here with curiosity.


    But all the practitioners are discoveries without exception.


    Charlotte is really just a mortal.


    I don''t feel the slightest breath in my body.


    Fortunately, the pills in Charlotte''s shop are much cheaper.


    At least it''s much cheaper than the auction house


    So there are still a lot of repeat customers.


    It was early in the morning.


    Charlotte slowly opened the door.


    To his surprise, he just opened the store.


    At the end of the street in the distance.


    A group of young people came here in groups.


    Charlotte fixed her eyes and recognized it.


    This is the last time to collect Lingshi LV Wang.


    But he didn''t care about these people.


    Now it''s time to collect and count.


    It''s business, after all.


    Although he didn''t care about the stone.


    But how much and what does the business produce every day.


    How many spirit stones do you earn.


    "Boy! I''m very diligent. "


    Charlotte, who was packing, frowned slightly.


    He thought LV Wang and others were looking for other people.


    But I didn''t expect to come to him again.


    "What? Would you like to buy some pills? "


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "Pooh! You''re such a rubbish pill. I''m tired of giving it away! "


    Lu Wang side of a Lu family children despise the way.


    "Well, this time we''re here to tell you that you''re going to hand in the next year''s Lingshi, so that we won''t come back later."


    LV Wang also disdained to see those medicine powder and Dan medicine in the shop of Xia Luo to say.


    Charlotte sniffed a few people.


    He doesn''t mind spending money on peace.


    But this is a bit too much.


    Although he didn''t want to break his peace.


    But such a thing must not be tolerated.


    Otherwise, these people will regard themselves as cash machines in the future?


    "Talking to you! Come out with the stone! Waiting for us to do it ourselves


    A young man beside LV Wang saw that Charlotte was silent.


    At the moment is also uncomfortable said.


    "Young Master Lu! My brother just gave you Lingshi a few days ago. How many days have you been? Are you coming again? You''ve gone too far, haven''t you


    Just then.


    Outside, ye Dongsheng''s voice says discontentedly.


    LV Wang hears this words is also brow micro wrinkly, glanced at Ye Dongsheng.


    As the saying goes, persimmon is soft.


    Ye Dongsheng is not interested.


    Because ye Dongsheng never gave him a stone.


    In his opinion, ye Dongsheng is the stone in the pit!


    It''s smelly and hard.


    He is too lazy to waste his spare time on Ye Dongsheng!


    But Charlotte at this time is not the same, this is a fat sheep!


    At this time, ye Dongsheng came out to make trouble.


    This also made LV Wang a little sulky.


    "Ye Dongsheng! Young master, I don''t care to let you go. Don''t be disrespectful! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not opening your shop! "


    Lu Wang''s cool voice.


    "Ha ha! LV Wang! What a big tone you have! Do you believe that I''m going to find the men of the city guard now? "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    They don''t like these shops.


    Every year, we still have to pay a certain amount of tax to the city Lord''s government.


    Not much, though.


    There are only dozens of spirit stones in one family.


    But the city Lord''s office also has the obligation to ensure that their business will not be disturbed.


    Although these families have some influence in the city.


    But compared with the city Lord''s house, that''s far from it.


    They really dare not confront with the city Lord''s house.


    Otherwise, it must be themselves who will suffer the loss in the end.


    "Ye Dongsheng! I think you are shameless! It''s good that we don''t look for trouble in your shop. On the contrary, you still meddle in your business! Can you believe that today we will not let your shop open? "


    A young man beside LV Wang sneered and sneered.


    Ye Dongsheng''s face was gloomy when he heard this.


    It''s something he''s seen before.


    When he and song Yan first came to the city.


    I also met LV Wang to collect Lingshi.


    But at that time, they didn''t have any extra stone for LV Wang.


    So later LV Wang sent someone to buy a magic weapon in their shop.


    Then LV Wang''s followers deliberately wiped out some of the Taoist patterns on the magic weapon.


    Then it was to make trouble in his shop every day.


    When the city guards look at it, it''s not someone looking for you. It''s something you sell. There''s something wrong with it.


    The city guards didn''t bother to get involved and waste time.


    So for a long time.


    LV Wang and ye Dongsheng are deadlocked.


    If it''s ordinary people.


    After a long time, it will compromise.


    But ye Dongsheng had no stone for LV Wang.


    So they have been deadlocked for two years!


    At last, LV Wang really lost his temper!


    After all, his group is here, so he can''t practice every day.


    Later, no one was willing to come to his store to guard.


    This matter will be over.


    After that, LV Wang did not pay any attention to Ye Dongsheng.

 Chapter 2070

    After all, such a guy is not willing to take out a spirit stone.


    He was too lazy to pay attention.


    Because he knew that a spirit stone could not be obtained from ye Dongsheng.


    But that doesn''t mean! He counseled Ye Dongsheng.


    Over the years, ye Dongsheng''s shop has gained some reputation,.


    If that''s the time, he''ll do it again!


    That''s not the price Ye Dongsheng can afford.


    "Lv Wang! My brother gave you Lingshi last time. Don''t ask for one. My brother is a bully!


    Get out of here now! Otherwise, I''ll go and find the city guard now. I''d like to see how powerful your LV family really is! How dare you fight against the Lord of the city


    Ye Dongsheng said with a cold face.


    At this time, LV Wang was also angered by Ye Dongsheng.


    Because if it''s an ordinary fat sheep.


    Just press it!


    Who is Charlotte!?


    Super fat sheep!


    It''s a fat sheep with 1500 spirit stones.


    He would never allow such a fat sheep to fly away.


    "Ye Dongsheng! I don''t think you want to open a shop! "


    Lu Wang said coldly.


    "Enough! Young master, I don''t mind giving you 1500 pieces of spirit stone every year, but you don''t want to provoke me. There are some people in the world that you can''t provoke. If you provoke those who shouldn''t, be careful that your LV family will disappear in Liuyun city. "


    Charlotte''s face was a little cold.


    Naturally, he can''t watch ye Dongsheng do his own business for his own sake.


    If so, he would owe Ye Dongsheng.


    He didn''t want to do it.


    But hearing Charlotte''s words, LV Wang turned to look at Charlotte in dismay.


    However, with the spiritual exploration.


    He was sure that Charlotte was an ordinary mortal!


    He himself was a cultivator in the later period of foundation construction.


    He doesn''t believe it''s in this shabby little street.


    I can hide a great God.


    "Good! Good job! boy! You dare to fight me! I think you really don''t want to stay in Liuyun city! "


    LV Wang''s eyes are slightly narrowed. She stares at Charlotte and threatens.


    He''s not stupid enough to do it himself.


    After all, the city guards are not vegetarian.


    But just like when he dealt with Ye Dongsheng.


    He has his means, too.


    "Young master! Look at that


    However, Lu Wang is preparing to turn around and leave.


    A young man beside him, however, pulled LV Wang to remind him in a low voice.


    Lu Wang glanced at the young man with some displeasure, but he followed the young man''s eyes and looked towards the back room.


    However, after that, his eyes could not be moved any more.


    In Charlotte''s back room.


    On a picture scroll.


    A white one looks like snow.


    His long hair fluttered with the wind, and his face was like the figure of heaven and man.


    "What a beautiful woman


    Lu Wang''s heart was full of praise.


    But that''s not what surprised him.


    What really surprised him was.


    In this painting, he felt the existence of a trace of Taoist rhyme.


    Although the feeling of Taoist rhyme is very illusory.


    But he understood.


    This rhyme is absolutely real!


    Now he turned his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou! I don''t want this spirit stone, but you may give me one of the things in this shop? "


    Lu Wang ha ha a smile, full face and good way.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng was also dissatisfied, and he was about to speak.


    But Charlotte shook her head slightly at him.


    Ye Dongsheng hesitated, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Although Charlotte looks very kind.


    But he also understood.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s not a normal person.


    Now, since Charlotte has signed him to keep quiet.


    Then he simply stood aside to watch the play.


    Charlotte had noticed these people''s eyes for a long time.


    At the moment, he glanced at LV Wang calmly and said: "except for the painting."


    Lu Wang''s face froze when he heard the words.


    Charlotte''s words can be said to have blocked him.


    "Daoyou, what''s the use of keeping this painting? Just give me that.


    I can assure you that I will never come back to your shop in the future! "


    LV wanglue hesitated and said that he was righteous.


    "It''s my wife''s painting. I can''t give it to you."


    Charlotte calmly counting the medicine on the shelf, and said.


    Lu Wang''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words.


    This made him feel reluctant.


    If the Daoyun in this painting is put up for auction.


    That can be worth tens of thousands of stone at least!


    "Young master! Look at the corner of the table over there, it seems that there are still pictures! "


    At this time, a young man beside LV Wang whispered a warning.


    And after such a reminder.


    LV Wang is also a little surprised to look at the corner of Charlotte''s table.


    There are also some pictures that Charlotte had painted before.


    Charlotte glanced at the pictures.


    He left all those things there.


    These people who used to kill themselves.


    He is also lazy to hang these people on the wall and disgust himself every day.


    But he hasn''t had time to throw it away.


    "You can take one of those."


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    Lu Wang felt a joy in his heart.


    Although that woman''s painting is the best!


    But if these paintings have the same Taoist rhyme as the woman''s paintings.


    Then these paintings are also valuable!


    And he looked at it.


    There are more than ten pictures in the corner of the table!


    If it all has a rhyme.


    Then he took it out to the auction house.


    He can sell hundreds of thousands of stone at least!


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    LV Wang laughs and grabs at once.


    He held a picture in his hand.


    I didn''t take a close look.


    He turned and left the shop.


    With LV Wang and others leaving the shop.


    Ye Dongsheng some don''t understand of walk in to ask a way.


    "Brother Xia! Is there anything wrong with those paintings? Why does the young master of the Lu family just want to draw? "


    Charlotte didn''t care and said with a smile, "it''s just some pictures. He wants to give them to him."


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    Ye Dongsheng felt a little relieved in his heart.


    But also!


    It''s just some pictures.


    It''s worthless! No matter how many.


    Anyway, the young master seems to have a bad brain.


    I knew I had painted some paintings and thrown them there.


    Maybe there''s less trouble.


    "All right, brother, if you''re busy, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Dongsheng has seen things here.


    At the moment, he walked out of Charlotte''s shop with a smile.


    And left Charlotte''s shop.


    LV Wang was overjoyed.


    It''s a treasure this time.


    "Young master! The woman in the picture is really amazing! But young master, you can''t get the picture of that woman, and you can''t get the picture of such a man, can you


    The corner of the street.


    A group of children of the LV family gathered together and talked about it.

 Chapter 2071

    "What do you know! Do you really think this scroll is mortal? "


    Lu Wang looked contemptuously at several people beside him and said.


    "Oh? a young master! Is there any mystery in this painting? "


    A young man looked at the picture with a frown, a little puzzled.


    "Of course! I tell you! If this picture is taken to the auction house! You can sell 10000 pieces of spirit stone at least


    LV Wang said with a smug hand.


    "What!? How can it be! Can such a painting sell 10000 stone? a young master! Are you ok? "


    A group of young people, with some incredible eyes, murmured.


    "Don''t believe it!? Hum! My father also has a landscape painting! And from this painting, I feel a very similar atmosphere with that landscape painting!


    I''ve heard of my father''s landscape painting. It took my father nearly 20000 pieces of stone to get it from the auction house


    LV Wang said triumphantly.


    Gollum


    "Young master! If that''s the case, then don''t we have it? "


    "Young master! There are still a lot of them on the boy''s desk. If they are worth 10000 pieces of spirit stone, why don''t we take away all those paintings? "


    A group of young people suddenly became hot.


    "What do you know! Now the boy thinks he doesn''t know the value of his painting! If we really stare at his paintings, once he realizes the extraordinary features of his paintings, can you still rob them? This is Liuyun city! Don''t take me if you want to die! "


    Lu Wang turned his lips and said with disdain.


    "It is! But young master! Can this scroll sell tens of thousands of spirit stones? "


    "Yes! It looks like there''s no difference at all? Is it just an ordinary painting? "


    At the moment, a group of young people once again turned their eyes to the pictures that LV Wang had put away.


    "No? ha-ha! Let''s go to the auction house now! "


    LV Wang said with a smile.


    At the moment, he also turned around and walked towards the nearest canglei auction.


    The other youths looked at each other and hurried forward to follow LV Wang.


    They are also very curious.


    Can such a picture sell tens of thousands of stone?


    They can only get dozens of spirit stones from their family in a month.


    They don''t think about the tens of thousands of spirit stones!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Several people came to canglei auction house.


    In a house of canglei auction house.


    Five or six youths followed LV Wang and entered the room.


    When an old man in the room saw LV Wang, he also said with a smile: "it''s master LV, but what treasure should master LV firm?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    The LV family is not a big force in Liuyun city.


    But it''s not too small.


    The LV family is a third rate force in Liuyun city.


    Although it''s not strong, it''s powerful.


    "Mr. Feng, please help me identify this painting."


    After saluting respectfully, LV Wang handed the scroll to Mr. Feng and said.


    Although LV Wang was used to being arrogant outside.


    But he doesn''t dare to be arrogant here.


    Compared with canglei auction house.


    His LV family is a fart.


    The boss of canglei auction house, he''s a strong man!


    His family is just a third rate family. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to compare with canglei auction house all his life.


    "Oh? I''m a little curious. "


    Feng Lao Wen Yan slightly a Leng.


    Then he reached out and took over the scroll.


    However, it seems that this scroll is just ordinary secular paper.


    For a moment, he also shook his head in his heart.


    This kind of thing is often not a good thing.


    But he stretched out his hand and spread the scroll on the table.


    However, as the scroll opens.


    Feng frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Feng? How about this picture


    LV Wang saw that Feng was silent for a long time.


    For a time, I was really worried!


    Although he had seen the landscape painting in his father''s hands.


    But for this picture.


    He really doesn''t have much assurance.


    After all, he can only feel a trace of Taoist rhyme.


    "Ah... Wonderful! Wonderful


    Old Feng frowned.


    Lu Wang felt even more puzzled.


    Wonderful?


    What kind of answer is that?


    Is this a treasure or not?


    "Mr. Feng, how about this painting?"


    Lu Wang saw Feng''s emotion, and for a moment, he asked.


    "This painting is wonderful! The painter is really powerful! The temperament of the people in the painting is so vividly portrayed that even the Taoist rhyme of the people in the painting is portrayed.


    It''s just... It''s a pity! What a pity


    Mr. Feng was full of praise.


    But then there was a look of lament.


    This time also let LV Wang and other children of the LV family see each other face to face.


    Is this good or bad!? Can you sell the price!?


    "Old Feng! Why don''t you tell me the truth? "


    Lu Wang said with a bitter smile.


    LV Wang took a deep look at LV Wang.


    After a long time, he said seriously: "Lv Wang, who did you get this painting from?"


    Lu Wang''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words.


    Normally, practitioners come to auction houses to identify treasures.


    That will not be asked about the origin of the treasure.


    After all, there are many practitioners whose treasures are not very bright.


    If we really want to solve this problem.


    Then we don''t have to open this auction house!


    See LV Wang frown.


    Feng Lao''s heart moved.


    Now he explained in a hurry.


    "I''m just curious. It''s ok if Master Lu can''t tell me."


    Although he''s an appraiser at the auction house.


    But the auction house doesn''t give him the right to solve the problem.


    For auction houses.


    They don''t care where you come from.


    They only care if they can earn the stone.


    Mr. Feng''s practice at this time actually broke the rules of the auction house in a sense.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Feng is very polite.


    To tell you the truth, I cheated you from a mortal hand


    Lu Wang ha ha a smile, at the moment is also some embarrassed touch nose said.


    Mr. Feng''s face was suddenly taken aback.


    For the children of Lu Wang''s family.


    I''ve done a lot to cheat and abduct!


    He knows it! Also understand!


    But I have to say.


    He was also a little relieved.


    Because with his eyes!


    I can see that this scroll is just finished!


    It''s not even a year.


    If this scroll really comes from the Lu family.


    It will mean that the person who painted this picture is probably in the LV family!


    And this is the painter.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid that cultivation is at least a holy land!


    Even if it''s a fake Empire, it''s possible!


    How dare he be careless!

 Chapter 2072

    But now that he had known the painting, it was only LV Wang who cheated him from a mortal.


    He was also a little relieved.


    After all, if the LV family really had a strong one in the holy realm or even the pseudo imperial realm, they would be in charge.


    It can''t be said that the situation in Liuyun city will change dramatically.


    Because at this time, the Lord of Liuyun city was only in the later stage of Zunjing.


    "Master Lu is really lucky.


    If Master Lu is willing to sell it, canglei auction house is willing to buy it directly at the price of ten thousand spirit stones. I wonder if Master Lu is willing to sell it? "


    Feng thought for a while, then raised his head and said seriously.


    This kind of painting contains Taoist rhyme, although it can''t be used as a treasure.


    But for the practitioners who take the same road, it is a reference.


    Even for ordinary practitioners, it is beneficial.


    And this kind of master who can depict the rhyme of Tao, all the Tao that he understands is the road of the world.


    These practitioners, however, have a very high spirit. Under normal circumstances, they will never copy some paintings for sale.


    So there is a certain price for this kind of painting.


    The task of this painting depicted by Charlotte is Liu Ji.


    And Liu Ji is just an ordinary religious practitioner.


    So this picture is not of great value.


    However, Rao still sold 15000 kuailing stones at a high price.


    "Well, Mr. Feng opened his mouth. Naturally, the younger generation is willing to sell it to canglei auction house."


    Lu Wang said with a smile.


    Anyway, he cheated the painting.


    He doesn''t care if there are more or less spirit stones.


    At this time, he was more anxious that there were many pictures on Charlotte''s desk.


    What he was thinking about was how to get all those pictures.


    In his opinion.


    Charlotte just happened to meet an expert.


    The expert left some pictures.


    Without knowing it, Charlotte piled the pictures in her room as rubbish.


    This is too much waste!


    Such treasures should not be piled there as rubbish.


    Since Charlotte doesn''t know the goods.


    Then he must find a home for these paintings, right?


    "Master Lu, please."


    Old Feng heard that LV Wang was willing to sell the painting.


    Now is also a great joy in my heart.


    He handed a jade card to LV Wang.


    The jade plate is engraved with ten thousand characters.


    LV Wang also reached out and took the jade card.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng. I''ll leave first."


    After bowing, LV Wang left the room directly.


    A moment later.


    With his jade medal, he took ten thousand spirit stones into his hands.


    And places like canglei auction house.


    The spirit stone they refer to generally refers to the natural spirit stone.


    So if this scroll is converted according to the price of artificial spirit stone, it will be 15000 spirit stone.


    "Young master! I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in that humble shop! "


    Beside LV Wang, a young man said excitedly.


    I have to say that this is definitely a big surprise for them.


    After all, their average allocation of one month''s spirit stone is only ten or twenty.


    At this time, a painting was sold at a high price of 10000 pieces of spirit stone!


    Such a high price makes Lu Wang''s heart beat.


    "Young master! It seems that there are still many pictures in the shop. Did we cheat together in the past? "


    Lu Wang side of a young man whispered suggestions.


    LV Wang Wen Yan frowned slightly and pondered for a while.


    "Now the boy doesn''t know the value of these paintings. It''s not good if we are too eager to be seen by the boy."


    Lu Wang some tangled said.


    After all, it''s in Liuyun city.


    They don''t dare to rob.


    If Charlotte sees the value of this painting.


    Don''t they draw water from a basket?


    "Then what? Those pictures are all treasures. They are piled aside by that boy as rubbish. It''s really too much violence to use natural things! "


    "Yes! The boy doesn''t know what''s good, so he can''t let all the treasures go mouldy there, can he? "


    "Yes, yes! We got this treasure by chance. The boy didn''t have that insight. We took it to keep those paintings for a long time! "


    For a moment, several young people beside LV Wang suggested.


    In their opinion, it doesn''t matter how to get those pictures.


    The important thing is, as long as you can get it, as for other messy things, is that important?


    Even if you want to grab it, you have to grab it!


    There are more than ten pictures in that pile!


    If you don''t say much, you can draw ten thousand spirit stones according to one picture. That''s more than one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    "Well, I''ve already accepted him before. As long as he gives me a picture, I won''t go to his shop any more.


    If we are going to ask for other paintings at this time, we must be doubted by him, so we can''t go again. "


    LV Wang shook his head and said decisively.


    "Ah? What should we do? You can''t look at the treasure, but you can only let it rot there? "


    Lu Wang side of a young man some unwilling to say.


    "Hey, hey! Of course, we can''t let those treasures rot away! But we can''t ask for it, and we can''t send someone to steal it? "


    Lu Wang said with a sneer.


    I heard that.


    A group of young people around him suddenly understood.


    That''s right. LV Wang did promise not to go to the shop again.


    In this case, in order to avoid the boy''s doubt, he sent someone to have a look and steal these paintings.


    As a mortal, one! Is it hard to find someone stealing some paintings?


    What if the paintings are lost?


    Who knows they did it?


    If you want to blame that, you can only blame the boy for not seeing his own things.


    What''s more, it''s useless to doubt that boy! What evidence does he have that his LV family stole those paintings?


    "Hey, hey! Young master, you really have a good idea


    For a moment, Lu looked at the young thieves beside him and said with a smile.


    "Come on, go back first. I''ll send someone to steal all those paintings tonight."


    LV Wang, with a smile, goes to Lv''s house.


    At this time, canglei auction house.


    Feng also carefully observed the picture in his hand.


    However, the more he looked at the picture, the more he felt that it was unusual.


    Because this painter is obviously a novice!


    Some of the techniques are really amateurs.


    But even so! This picture can still carry a lot of Daoyun in it.


    This is a bit of a surprise.


    And this also means that this person''s realm is really going to reach the realm of pseudo emperor!


    Because if he is an ordinary saint, if he is not proficient in painting.


    How could he possibly draw such a picture?


    Now after several ponders.


    He finally gritted his teeth, picked up the picture and left the room.

 Chapter 2073

    He still plans to give the picture to the boss of canglei auction house, Lei Zhen.


    After all, Lei Zhen''s eyesight is much more poisonous than his.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    On the top floor of canglei auction house.


    "Is master Lei here? Feng Ping asked for a meeting


    Feng Ping stood in front of the door and called respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Feng. Please come in."


    A rough voice in the room said with a smile.


    When Feng Ping heard the sound, he slowly opened the door and entered the room.


    He is an old man in this auction house.


    And the vision is also very venomous.


    In addition, he was very modest and polite. It can be said that even Lei Zhen, the owner of canglei auction house, was very polite to him.


    "Take a seat, Mr. Feng."


    In the room.


    A long five big three thick figure is very strong middle-aged man ha ha a smile, very polite stand up body said.


    Feng was not polite at the moment, so he sat down on the chair beside him.


    "It must be something for Mr. Feng to come to me?"


    Thunder shake ha ha a smile way.


    "You still know me. Please have a look at this painting."


    Old Feng said with a smile.


    Lei Zhen is also a little curious to take over the painting in Feng''s hands.


    However, seeing the paper, Lei Zhen felt puzzled.


    This paper seems to be just a product of the simple secular.


    But he also understood


    If it''s just a product of the secular world.


    Feng Ping would never show it to him.


    At the moment, he is also curious to spread the picture.


    "Eh!"


    However, as the scroll opens.


    Lei Zhen was also surprised.


    Although the rhyme of Tao in this painting looks ordinary and impermanent.


    But in the dark.


    However, I can feel that the painter''s practice is extraordinary.


    "What do you think?"


    Feng Ping is surprised to see Lei Zhen.


    Now is also proud to say.


    He had expected Lei Zhen''s surprise for a long time.


    After all, such a secular painting paper was painted by such an expert with Taoist rhyme.


    This is really unusual.


    "Wonderful! The painter seems to be extremely out of style! But the painter is clever use of the road rhyme, even the painting is lifelike.


    It''s not easy! It''s not easy... "


    Lei Zhen looks at the picture scroll carefully, touches his chin and ponders.


    A moment later, he looked up at Feng Ping with a frown and asked, "where did Mr. Feng get this painting from?"


    "It''s really a surprise to me. It''s the young master of the LV family who sold it."


    Feng Ping mentioned LV Wang, and now he frowned slightly. He was a little uncertain.


    "Lvwang!? "The Lu family?"


    Thunder shakes a time in the heart is also some uncertain.


    His eyesight is still higher than that of Feng Ping.


    Naturally, it can be seen that this painting is definitely a recent one.


    This also shows that the painter is likely to grow in this city!


    And this scroll was actually brought by LV Wang.


    Is this master living in the LV family?


    "Do you think that man is in the LV family?"


    Feng Ping laughs and is unpredictable.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Thunder shakes brow tight Cu of say.


    If the master is really in the LV family.


    Maybe he will change his attitude towards the LV family.


    After all, such an expert can completely control the power distribution of Liuyun city.


    "In the eyes of an old man! The painter must not be in the LV family! "


    Feng Ping said decisively.


    "Oh? Why is Mr. Feng so sure? "


    Lei Zhen looks at Feng Ping unexpectedly and asks.


    This scroll is definitely new.


    Since it was sold by LV Wang, it can only show that this person is very likely to be in Lv''s family.


    But when he heard what Feng Ping said at this time, he was really not sure.


    "I asked LV Wang before, and he said that he had cheated the painting."


    Feng Ping said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Feng... Would you believe that?"


    When Lei Zhen heard Feng Ping''s words, he thought it was a joke.


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Letter


    This time, Feng Ping was full of solemnity.


    Lei Zhen looks at Feng Ping in surprise.


    Feng Ping is also an old man.


    How can you believe such a thing?


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lei Zhen thought for a while and asked.


    "Under normal circumstances.


    This painting is just coming out! And this scroll was definitely drawn in a year.


    But it''s just a piece of paper in the secular world. From an old analysis, I''m afraid it''s less than half a year.


    If there is such an expert in the LV family, it must be respectful.


    And with such a scroll drawn by a God, do you think the old guy of the LV family will allow LV Wang to sell it? "


    Feng Ping stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech eyebrow tiny wrinkly to ponder.


    That''s true.


    If that person is really the Lu family.


    The LV family must have a good understanding of his cultivation.


    How could such a picture fall into LV Wang''s hands and be sold?


    There is a hint of irrationality in this matter.


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "It''s true to hear that from Mr. Feng! But what Feng means is that this man is living in seclusion in the city? "


    Lei Zhen asked with some uncertainty.


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid you forgot the answer of LV Wang I told you just now?"


    Feng Ping said with a smile.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech tiny a Leng.


    Then he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Old Feng! You mean! "


    Thunder shakes the face to be surprised of lose voice way.


    "Yes! The guy who was cheated by LV Wang! I think most likely he is the one who painted this picture! But LV Wang thought that he was really a mortal


    Feng Ping stroked his beard and said with ease.


    "So it is! It seems that there should be no mistake! I didn''t expect that there are such senior people hidden in Liuyun city! "


    Lei Zhen said with emotion at the moment.


    "Yes! Mr. Feng! Shall we also look for the residence of the senior? It would be a good thing for us if we could have a good relationship with such a person! "


    Lei Zhen suddenly said excitedly.


    When Feng Ping heard this, he frowned slightly.


    Although in the matter of distinguishing treasures.


    Lei Zhen''s eyesight is really better than him!


    But he Feng Ping has lived for tens of thousands of years, on the mind! Lei Zhen is not as good as him.


    And in this moment.


    Countless thoughts had flashed through his mind.


    "From the point of view of senility, we can''t act too hastily in this matter."


    After a while.


    Feng Ping then frowned and pondered.


    "Why? As the saying goes, the icing on the cake is never better than sending charcoal in the snow! At this time, I''m afraid no one knows the identity of the elder. It must be better for us to make friends in the past than in the future! If someone else finds the trace of the elder, we will be left behind. "


    Lei Zhen doesn''t understand of ask a way.

 Chapter 2074

    "Ah... Lei Zhen, Lei Zhen... Have you ever thought that since the elder concealed his accomplishments, he would not want to be discovered.


    And LV Wang once won, how can he give up? I''m afraid he can''t wait to do it again.


    Since the master lived in this place, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    At this time, we went over, didn''t we make that elder unhappy?


    If that elder thought that we were with that boy LV Wang, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? "


    Feng Ping shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "Well, that''s what Mr. Feng said, the boy of the LV family! I don''t know whether to praise him or scold him. "


    Lei Zhen pondered a little, but he could not laugh or cry.


    This was a good thing.


    By chance, they learned that there was a great God in the city.


    But LV Wang, the little boy, decided that he was a mortal!


    In this way, I''m afraid LV Wang will not give up.


    And he naturally didn''t bother to remind LV Wang.


    "In the view of Mr. Feng, what should we do now?"


    Thunder shakes some hesitant to say.


    "Wait! I know something about LV Wang. As far as his mind is concerned, he can''t resist such temptation.


    No more than three days at most! He must do it!


    When he has suffered a lot and the storm has subsided, we are going to meet an expert.


    Of course, by the way, we can send someone to follow LV Wang to see where the master lives, so that we won''t be tired of looking for him. "


    Feng Ping said with a smile.


    "Good! Mr. Feng is still so resourceful. I''ll arrange someone to go to the Lv''s house and stare at him. "


    Lei Zhen laughs and says with a smile.


    At this time, LV Wang, who returned to the LV family, called several bodyguards of the LV family to his courtyard.


    These bodyguards are the secret death soldiers of the LV family.


    Although the accomplishments of these dead men are not very high.


    But it also has the cultivation of the empty state.


    Some of them have reached the grand realm


    These people are also the backbone of his LV family.


    "My subordinate, Zheng Kai, is here to see you."


    A leader in black saluted respectfully.


    The figures behind him also saluted together.


    "Zheng Kai, I have something for you to do."


    Lu Wang lightly swept one eye, Zheng Kai calm way.


    "Please tell me."


    Zheng Kai said respectfully.


    "There are some pictures in shop 3050 on 112 street. You can go out and steal them back tonight."


    LV Wang calmly picked up the cup and sipped the tea.


    Zheng Kai was stunned.


    scrounge?


    For a moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    They are dead men of the Lu family!


    It''s professional to kill and set fire, but it''s not professional to steal.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Lu Wang glanced contemptuously at Zheng Kai and asked.


    In his eyes.


    Zheng Kai is just a dog of his LV family!


    A dog needs only to obey its master''s orders!


    "No problem! My subordinates will go to steal those paintings back tonight. "


    Zheng Kai sighed helplessly, and then simply answered.


    "Well, this matter must be kept secret! Don''t let anyone know! Not even my father! Do you know? "


    LV Wang pondered for a while and ordered again.


    At least his LV family is a family in Liuyun city!


    It''s not very nice to hear about the theft.


    And if his father knew, he would send the dead to steal.


    I don''t know. I can break his leg.


    "Yes! I understand! "


    Zheng Kai had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Yes! The walls in that house! There is a picture of beauty. You must get it for me


    LV Wang thought for a while and then reminded him.


    "Yes! I will live up to the young master''s trust. "


    Zheng Kai said respectfully.


    "Well, you go down."


    LV Wang waved his hand and said calmly.


    Zheng Kai left LV Wang''s yard with a group of people.


    And watching Zheng Kai and others leave.


    Lu Wang''s heart is also hot up!


    That''s more than ten pictures!


    If it''s sold for ten thousand each.


    But it''s more than 100000 spirit stones!


    Even if he is the young master of the LV family!


    A month''s allocation of spirit stones is only a few hundred.


    The more than one hundred thousand quick stone is a big number in front of him.


    And especially the picture on the wall!


    The fairy in the painting is intoxicating.


    Although he also knew that he definitely could not get such a beauty.


    But if you can often look at the beauty''s picture, you can also calm your temperament.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    As night falls.


    Pedestrians on the streets are also more scarce.


    Originally, this is the area where mortals live.


    There are not many practitioners.


    And then it''s dark.


    There are fewer pedestrians on the street.


    Charlotte wanders out of the store and looks on both sides.


    But at this time, there are only a few pedestrians on the street.


    I yawned.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, he finally understood.


    It''s not easy to do business.


    It''s been a long day.


    He just sold hundreds of spirit stones.


    Net profit is just a hundred stone.


    This is still in his cold face shop owner''s reputation hit out after a lot of customers.


    If you look at it as it was before.


    It can''t be said that he earns only ten or twenty spirit stones a day in this shop.


    I stood at the door and stretched.


    Charlotte simply closed the door.


    At this point, almost no one will come shopping.


    With the closing of the store.


    In Charlotte''s shop.


    A remnant candle crackled and the grease burst.


    Charlotte reached under the bed and put a pot of wine on the table.


    He bought them from a pub next door two days ago.


    At this point, the bottom of his bed is full of these drinks.


    Although these drinks are just secular drinks.


    As far as his cultivation at this time is concerned, it is self styled cultivation.


    It''s absolutely impossible to get drunk.


    But the hot feeling of the wine still exists.


    He didn''t like drinking.


    But as the mood calmed down.


    It''s interesting to have two drinks in your spare time.


    Especially the hot feeling when the inferior wine is poured into the mouth.


    It''s quite interesting.


    "It''s no use even if you''re here for ten thousand years."


    In the cold room.


    Charlotte''s knowledge of the sea, a voice suddenly remembered.


    "Then I''ll stay here for 20000 years!"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    In this one person room.


    Charlotte''s inexplicable self question and self answer seemed strange.

 Chapter 2075

    "You know very well that you can''t get into this kind of life."


    Charlotte''s heart.


    The devil sneered.


    "I''ll be in this life sooner or later."


    Charlotte does not care about the end of the glass will be a cup of inferior wine poured into the stomach.


    With the hot feeling down the throat into the stomach.


    For a time, he also felt warm all over.


    "Huafan is not as simple as you think. According to your present state of mind, you can never really Huafan."


    The voice of the devil''s indifference rings out.


    "Yes? What do I do now, as you say? "


    Charlotte shook her head and said.


    "What are you doing now? Bang! In a familiar sentence, what you are doing now is called pretending to be forced


    Heart demon sneer a disdain of say.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Then it was full of reminiscence.


    He hasn''t heard the word for a long time.


    At this time, it sounds very nostalgic.


    "Do I pretend to be a mortal? Don''t you have the slightest self-cultivation to open a shop and sell things every day? "


    Charlotte doesn''t care.


    At this time, his mood was no longer as impetuous as it had been.


    At this time, although the demons appear.


    But his heart is still as calm as water.


    "A person pretends that he is strong, but pretends that he is weak. Do you think you are tired?"


    Heart demon ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    "Tired? Not really. At least I feel relaxed at the moment. "


    Charlotte sighed and cried.


    In the cultivation world.


    He wants to fight for the future of Qin Menger, Leng Yu, Laogui and others! Keep working hard!


    Face the sky! Great way! Even Gu Mie! His pressure is also huge!


    When he came to the supreme world and hid in it, he felt a sense of relief.


    He doesn''t have to think about the mess here.


    Instead, he felt relaxed and comfortable.


    Sometimes he even thinks.


    If only life could go on like this.


    Peaceful life, long life span, is that what everyone wants?


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop! Just like now, do you think you can get peace by pretending that you have no cultivation? "


    Heart evil suddenly strange smile way.


    At the same time,.


    The roof of Charlotte''s house.


    A figure in black suddenly appeared, gently bent down to avoid the body shape, at the same time, the spiritual consciousness had already penetrated into Charlotte''s house.


    Charlotte naturally felt the man''s breath.


    He frowned and pondered.


    He didn''t understand.


    What''s this guy doing here?


    Is it not enough for LV Wang to take a painting and send someone to kill him?


    "There is always a time when the wind will stop, and the tree will always have a moment of peace."


    Charlotte sipped her drink and said to herself.


    "Maybe, but as long as you are still in the world, the wind will never stop. You know better than anyone else."


    Heart demon Gaga''s strange smile.


    Charlotte also sighed in her heart.


    Greed in the world! It''s the original sin!


    And as long as there are people in this world, there will never be a lack of greed.


    And if he wants peace, it will never be possible.


    Just like the man on the roof at this time.


    He doesn''t have to think about it.


    Nine times out of ten, this man was sent by LV Wang.


    Because he just had some conflicts with LV Wang.


    It''s just that he''s not sure what he''s doing.


    If you want to kill yourself, you can do it now.


    "What can I do if I don''t move while he''s on the move?"


    Charlotte eyes slightly closed, indifferent said.


    However, Zheng Kai on the roof felt his scalp numb!


    Although it is also in Liuyun city.


    But at this time.


    In fact, there are few people on the street.


    He was the only one in Charlotte''s house to drink alone.


    But Charlotte was talking to herself as if she were talking to someone!?


    This strange scene made Zheng Kai''s back feel chilly.


    "What the hell is this kid? Why is it so weird? Talk to yourself? "


    Zheng Kai frowned and murmured.


    "Is it hard for me to go to hell?"


    Zheng Kai is slightly a Leng, immediately excited Ling Ling to beat a shiver.


    And at this time in the house.


    Charlotte covered the wine jar with the mud seal.


    Then he put the wine jar on the ground again.


    And then, he moved to the bed and lay on it.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The voice came out gently.


    At this time, Zheng Kai on the roof hesitated.


    The situation in this room just now is very strange.


    A person actually talks to himself. It looks like he is talking to someone.


    But he can see clearly!


    There is absolutely no one else in this room!


    I''m afraid this place is not a ghost house, is it?


    But after several thoughts!


    Zheng Kaiyi clenched his teeth and entered the house with his body shaking.


    After all, he was ordered by LV Wang to steal the painting.


    It''s not good to go home empty handed.


    But by this time Charlotte was asleep.


    There was no reaction to seeing Charlotte.


    Zheng Kai was a little relieved.


    Now he looked at a pile of pictures in the corner of the table.


    "I think that''s what the young master said."


    Zheng Kai murmured and waved his hand.


    Put those pictures in your storage bag.


    The sleeping Charlotte raised a gap in her eyes and opened them.


    But he still doesn''t understand.


    This person lies on the roof for a long time to steal some paintings in the future?


    I don''t seem to be good at drawing.


    I drew a few of them casually, and someone stole them!


    It''s really that LV Wang is blind. Is this thing still used to steal?


    Just pick it up in the garbage in two days?


    After I got the painting.


    Zheng Kai is ready to turn and leave.


    Suddenly, he patted on the forehead.


    "I forgot about it."


    Now his eyes are wandering in the shop


    "This is it


    A moment later, Zheng Kai saw a picture scroll hanging in the house.


    The painting of a woman is as intoxicating as a fairy.


    "It''s really a good painting! No wonder even the young master is intoxicated. "


    Zheng Kai shook his head helplessly.


    At the moment, he took two steps and reached out to take off the scroll.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t give you this picture if you want to take the other picture."


    However, just when Zheng Kai was ready to take off the painting.


    A voice suddenly rang out from one side.


    Zheng Kai, who was already restless, felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    He has practiced for thousands of years!


    It''s the first time I''ve felt so scared.


    The fear was not because he felt how strong Charlotte was.


    It''s an instinctive fear of the unknown.


    The previous strange scene had left a shadow in his heart.


    At this time, Charlotte, who had fallen asleep, suddenly spoke.


    How can this not make his heart thrilled!


    Don''t wait for Charlotte to talk.


    Zheng Kai is to escape from the shop of Charlotte.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Charlotte looked at the empty room in front of her.


    Question marks all over my head.


    I have hidden my accomplishments! Can he see through my accomplishments?

 Chapter 2076

    A moment later, Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    But since this man didn''t do it to himself, I think it was just to steal some paintings


    I looked at the only picture on the wall.


    Charlotte is also helpless shook his head, with even lie down to sleep.


    At this time, Zheng Kai''s short film carving skill.


    He had already rushed back to the residence of the LV family.


    But calm down, he also suddenly realized.


    It seems that the task of the young master has not been completed completely this time!


    I haven''t got the last painting yet.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, he shook his head in fear.


    Charlotte''s cabin was really weird to him.


    It was just the wooden house.,


    Now even Charlotte was a little frightened.


    Although he was a monk, he was not afraid of ghosts.


    However, there is something wrong with this fact.


    If Charlotte has accomplishments, how can he let him go?


    But if Charlotte had no accomplishments, how did she find herself?


    But also so calm.


    This is not reasonable


    In the end, he decided to forget about the last painting.


    Anyway, most of the other paintings have been taken.


    What Zheng Kai doesn''t know, however, is that his behavior has always been followed by a figure in the dark.


    And that figure is Lei Zhen himself.


    Lei Zhen originally wanted to tell the following people to do the things that follow the LV family.


    But considering that this man may be a powerful elder, he is afraid that his subordinates will offend him in case.


    Therefore, he was just keeping an eye on LV''s family.


    However, his kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to. He finally found Charlotte''s shop.


    But after several ponders, he did not enter the shop.


    Since the elder lived in seclusion here.


    If he was taken as LV Wang''s man by this elder, he would be in trouble.


    After confirming Charlotte''s shop, Lei Zhen returns directly to canglei auction house.


    At this time, the Lu family.


    "Young master, my subordinates are back."


    Zheng Kai said respectfully kneeling in a courtyard.


    Creak ~!


    I heard Zheng Kai''s voice.


    LV Wang also happily opened the door and came out happily.


    "Good! You did a good job


    LV Wang looks at a pile of paintings in front of Zheng Kai.


    Suddenly overjoyed, this picture is ten thousand stone.


    "Young master... But I didn''t succeed in that beautiful picture."


    Zheng Kai sees LV Wang''s surprise.


    Now it''s a relief.


    At this time, LV Wang was in the mood.


    I should not blame myself too much.


    "Well!? What''s going on? "


    LV Wang eyebrows a pick, don''t understand to see to Zheng Kai.


    In principle, since Zheng Kaidu has brought back these paintings.


    It''s easy to bring back that beautiful picture.


    How can you just leave that painting behind


    "This... Young master, the man in the shop is really evil. Before my subordinates could take the last painting, the owner of the shop woke up and left first."


    Zheng Kai said with a bitter smile.


    He really didn''t know how to explain this kind of thing.


    You can''t say he''s afraid of ghosts, can you?


    When this kind of thing comes out, he won''t have to mix up after Zheng Kai.


    LV Wang looked at Zheng Kai suspiciously.


    In his opinion, you are a monk to steal from a mortal! It''s amazing! You are too useless!


    But considering that Charlotte''s shop doesn''t have a backyard, it''s just a small room.


    LV Wang put up with it.


    Especially at this time, he had placed more than ten scrolls in front of him.


    With these scrolls, he can sell at least one or two hundred thousand quick acting stones.


    With these spirit stones, why can''t he do it.


    "All right, you step back first."


    LV Wang pretended to be calm and waved his hand.


    "Yes! Young master


    Zheng Kai saw that LV Wang didn''t blame himself.


    At the moment, he was also relieved, and then he left LV Wang''s garden.


    As Zheng Kai left.


    LV Wang was also excited and picked up all the pictures on the ground.


    As he unfolded a picture, he looked at it.


    LV Wang was overjoyed.


    These paintings are as like as two peas!


    On the other hand, there is also a kind of rhyme which can''t be explained clearly.


    "Wonderful!


    I didn''t expect that I had such a chance! White picked up hundreds of thousands of spirit stones! "


    LV Wang looked at the picture scroll in his hand, and the old God was happy.


    "My father is going to go through the customs in the next two days. When my father goes through the customs, I''ll pick out a painting and give it to my father. I''m sure I''ll be more surprised than my father! Hey, hey


    At this point, the picture is in hand.


    LV Wang also came back to his room.


    In its view, now that this thing has been in hand, there is no need to worry.


    These pictures have no market.


    It doesn''t matter if you put it around first. You can sell it at any time.


    At this time, he hopes more from his father''s affirmation.


    His father just collected a painting as a treasure.


    Now he has more than ten paintings.


    All night long.


    The next morning.


    Charlotte is like nothing happened last night.


    The door was opened early in the morning.


    "Brother Xia! I''m going to pay taxes at the Lord''s mansion today, or I''ll pay them for you! "


    Ye Dongsheng is about to go out and comes to Charlotte''s shop and asks with a smile.


    Charlotte''s heart moved when she heard the words.


    If he wants to make pills, he must have a backyard.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to make alchemy in this wooden house,.


    It''s hard to say that his small shop will be burnt down.


    At this time, since Ye Dongsheng is just about to go to the city Lord''s mansion, suoxing just asks Ye Dongsheng to have a look and help him buy the land in the backyard.


    "Brother ye, there''s something else I want you to do."


    Charlotte went to the door of the shop and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, brother Xia. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Ye Dongsheng patted Charlotte on the shoulder and said.


    "I haven''t bought the land in the backyard yet. Since I''m going to the city Lord''s mansion, I''d like to ask my brother to help me buy the land in the backyard."


    Speaking, Charlotte also took out a storage bag and handed it to Ye Dongsheng.


    And there are 20000 spirit stones in his storage bag.,


    According to his prediction.


    Even in accordance with the ratio of artificial stone and natural stone, this should be enough.


    "No problem! Brother Xia, just give me the land jade plate in your shop, and I''ll finish it all for you in the morning. "


    Ye Dongsheng laughs.


    Charlotte see ye Dongsheng took the storage bag, now also will prove the ownership of the shop jade card to Ye Dongsheng.


    This proves that the jade brand of shop ownership can not be given casually.

 Chapter 2077

    Because whoever holds the jade plate is the owner of the shop.


    At this time, if ye Dongsheng really wants to own it.


    Then this shop is not Charlotte''s.


    But Charlotte didn''t care.


    Ye Dongsheng saw that Charlotte did not hesitate to hand the jade card to him, and now he was also moved.


    "Come on, brother Xia, you can see how to build the back yard first. I''ll go now."


    Ye Dongsheng laughs and leaves Charlotte''s shop directly.


    Charlotte turned and walked towards the back of the shop.


    "Big brother!"


    But Charlotte''s not in the backyard yet.


    At the door of the shop, a ghostly little guy, a thief, came running in.


    "You little girl, why did you get up so early today?"


    When Charlotte saw Ye Lingling, she came forward with a smile and said.


    "Big brother! Is my father gone? "


    Ye Lingling saw that there was no one in the shop. She said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Ye has already left. What are you doing? Your father''s angry again? "


    Charlotte looked at the ghostly Ye Ling and asked.


    "Well! There is no such thing! I''m here to deliver good things to my elder brother! "


    Ye Lingling murmured and said wrongly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Good things?


    At the moment, he also looked at Ye Lingling.


    What else can this little girl give me.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, what did you give advice to big brother?"


    Charlotte laughs and rubs Ye Lingling''s head, joking.


    "Big brother, here you are!"


    Ye Lingling stealthily takes out a wine jar from the storage bag at her waist and hands it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked at the wine jar slightly stunned.


    This wine altar is as like as two peas that he had drunk.


    At the moment, Charlotte also looked at Ye Lingling in front of her in some astonishment.


    This little girl didn''t steal her father''s wine and bring it to her, did she?


    "Big brother! I think you like this wine very much last time! Today, I took advantage of my father''s absence to secretly dig out this jar and bring it to you! My father has only two jars of this wine! This is the last jar! "


    Ye Lingling said with her head raised.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled slightly when she heard the words.


    This is really a kind father and filial daughter!


    Your father has only two jars. He drank one last time.


    There''s only one jar left, and you Little Traitor sent it to me


    But looking at Ye Lingling, it seems that she is looking forward to it.


    Charlotte sighed.


    He naturally understood Ye Lingling''s careful thinking.


    This little girl is afraid that she is still working hard for what ye Dongsheng said earlier to let him quickly find a Taoist partner.


    Last time, he thought that this little girl was just three minutes hot and said that casually.


    But now it seems that this little girl is really a matter!


    At this time, if he refused this jar of wine, he could not say that the little girl could go back and cry for a few days.


    After a long time, Charlotte shook her head with a helpless smile and said, "OK, I''ll take this wine as if I owe you a favor."


    He really doesn''t want to be in debt.


    But this little girl''s pure and flawless eyes really made him unable to refuse to let this little girl sad.


    "Well! Big brother, then you owe me one


    When ye Lingling heard Charlotte''s words, she jumped three feet high and left Charlotte''s shop happily.


    Looking at Ye Lingling leaving happily, Charlotte sighs in her heart.


    But the wine in his hand was also extremely heavy at this time.


    Wait for ye Dongsheng to come back.


    How can you not find your own jar of wine is gone?


    I will definitely ask Ye Lingling at that time.


    With Ye Lingling''s caution, how can ye Dongsheng be deceived.


    Ye Lingling has to be reprimanded when she can''t say it.


    Although he felt a little heavy in his heart, at the same time.


    He also felt warm in his heart.


    Ye Lingling''s pure and straightforward mind made him feel his inner peace for a moment.


    At this moment, it seems that he really integrated into the life here.


    Unconsciously, the ethereal temperament on him also slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a real ordinary man.


    A moment later, Charlotte put the wine jar on the table with a gentle smile and walked towards the backyard.


    There is also a door at the back of his shop, which leads to the backyard.


    But before, the door was closed. After all, there was nothing in the backyard.


    Because there is no ownership, it is not allowed to pile up a litter.


    But at this time ye Dongsheng has gone to do this for him.


    It also allowed him to see how the backyard was built.


    The backyard is not very spacious.


    It''s 200 Ping at most. But it''s enough to build a few houses.


    You can also leave a small yard, just like Ye Dongsheng''s next door.


    However, for him, this house doesn''t matter. There are just a few rooms.


    The main thing is to build a better alchemy room.


    It''s better to completely cut off the smell of alchemy.


    By this time, he had already bought 50% or 60% of the medicinal powder and pills in his shop.


    About five or seven days, the medicine powder and pills in the shop will be sold out.


    So his backyard has to be built as soon as possible.


    Otherwise his shop will be closed in a few days.


    Simple planning, he also returned to the store, waiting for the return of Ye Dongsheng.


    After all, he didn''t know much about building houses.


    It''s inevitable to ask Ye Dongsheng to find someone to build his own backyard.


    After all, he is a mortal now, but he doesn''t have the strength to build it by himself.


    But the good thing is, here, as long as he is willing to pay some spirit stone.


    Just ask the repairman to come and help with the building of the house.


    It''s just a few houses. It can be finished in a day or two.


    However, over time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun is already overhead.


    But ye Dongsheng still didn''t come back.


    In principle, ye Dongsheng should have come back long ago.


    After all, it''s only personal income tax until death.


    Even helping him buy the backyard in this shop won''t take much effort.


    This also makes Charlotte a little worried.


    What he worried about was not that ye Dongsheng would run away.


    After all, ye Dongsheng doesn''t pretend to love song Yan and ye Lingling.


    He still has self-confidence.


    What he worries about is whether something will happen to Ye Dongsheng.


    As the day passed noon.


    All of a sudden, even song Yan, ye Dongsheng''s Taoist partner, is a little restless.


    However, although song Yan''s accomplishments are higher than ye Dongsheng''s.


    But it''s also a person with no opinion.


    As the day passed noon.


    Song Yan is also a little anxious to come to the shop of Charlotte.

 Chapter 2078

    "Brother Xia! Dongsheng has been there for a long time, but he hasn''t come back yet. Do you think something happened? "


    Song Yan just opened the door and saw Charlotte standing at the door.


    Now is also helpless wry smile way.


    It wasn''t just song Yan.


    Even ye Lingling came to Charlotte with a worried face.


    Although Ye Dongsheng usually goes out to buy some inscriptions or materials for making Fubao.


    But they usually come back soon.


    Because ye Dongsheng''s temperament is relatively honest, he is either inscribing magic weapons or preparing to do so most of the time.


    Like today, it''s very rare for a person to be missing for more than half a day.


    "Elder brother Ye is honest and kind. I think he will be fine, and his sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Although he was also worried about ye Dongsheng.


    But he can''t tell the truth at this time.


    Otherwise song Yan''s mother and son would have no idea?


    "I''d better go and have a look. When brother ye went out, I asked him to buy some things for me at the auction house. Maybe it was a delay."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    He told a white lie.


    He just bought the following backyard for himself.


    I didn''t ask Ye Dongsheng to bring anything to the auction house.


    But now that can at least explain why Ye Dongsheng hasn''t come back so long.


    It can also help the mother and the son not to worry.


    "So it is, this fellow! When he comes back, I have to deal with him


    Sure enough, song Yan heard Charlotte said so, now is also relieved, not angry said.


    But after a moment, she came back to herself and said, "brother Xia, I''m not blaming you. I just said that this guy didn''t tell me to worry me."


    "It''s my fault. I forgot to tell my sister-in-law. I''ll go and have a look."


    Charlotte a little smile, the moment is also toward the distance out.


    He''s been here for some time.


    Although I haven''t been to the nearby auction house and the Lord''s mansion.


    But from ye Dongsheng''s mouth, he probably knew the location of these places.


    At the moment, he also walked out in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    And song Yan is standing at the door with Ye Lingling to help Charlotte look at the shop.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Charlotte came to the place where ye Dongsheng once talked with him about the purchase of land in the Lord''s mansion.


    The place where Liuyun city bought land is called Tudian.


    As the name suggests, it is the place to manage the land related things of Liuyun city.


    And it is similar to the five halls of gold, wood, water and fire.


    They perform their own duties, but they mainly serve the city Lord''s office.


    But Charlotte hasn''t come to the earth hall yet.


    Suddenly, I found that not far from the door of the earth hall was the corner.


    There was a figure lying on the ground, not knowing whether it was dead or alive.


    And that depends on the way people dress up.


    Charlotte is recognized at a glance, this lying on the ground is not ye Dongsheng?


    For a time, Charlotte also took a few steps and came to Ye Dongsheng''s side.


    But after his careful exploration, he was a little relieved.


    Although Ye Dongsheng''s injury is not mild, it is not just life-threatening.


    At this time, he did not understand how ye Dongsheng became like this?


    Sigh, Charlotte is also helpless to take out a pill, song into Ye Dongsheng''s mouth.


    Ye Dongsheng, after all, worked for him.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng became like this. He had to save Ye Dongsheng first.


    With the pill.


    Ye Dongsheng''s injury also recovered quickly.


    What Charlotte gave him was the elixir for Tianjie''s recovery.


    For such a natural practitioner as him.


    It''s not too much to say that such pills are wasted.


    Just a few breaths.


    Ye Dongsheng woke up.


    "Summer! Brother Xia? You! Why are you here? "


    Ye Dongsheng asked in surprise when he saw Charlotte in front of him.


    But then he also looked at his injury.


    And to his surprise, he clearly remembered that he had passed out and the injury on his predecessor was not light!


    But at this time, he did not have the slightest injury, just like the heyday!


    "My sister-in-law is in a hurry, so I''ll come and have a look. By the way, what''s the matter with you? How come it''s like this? "


    Charlotte simply explained a sentence, and then turned the topic to Ye Dongsheng.


    When ye Dongsheng heard Charlotte''s words, he was not willing to say: "these rotten people! Brother Xia! This time... It''s... I''m sorry for you! "


    In the end, ye Dongsheng said bitterly.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    It seems that this thing happened in the purchase of the backyard.


    Now Charlotte also asked directly, "tell me what happened."


    Although he lived in seclusion, he did not want to disturb his mind.


    But if you really force yourself to the point of no action, then you can only learn from Zhao Jing!


    It''s hard to say that we really need a big clean-up!


    After all, I don''t have a lot of time. If I get annoyed, it''s a waste of my time.


    This kind of thing is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Ah! At that time, I actually went to Jindian to pay this year''s tax! Then I came to the earth hall and wanted to buy the land in your backyard.


    But as soon as I took out the stone, the owner of the earth hall took it directly, but he didn''t transfer the land to me.


    Then I went to him to argue, but I didn''t expect that he would hit me seriously and throw me out


    Ye Dongsheng said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte is also a pick eyebrows.


    It seems that the Lord of the earth hall has taken a fancy to his own spirit stone!


    This was unexpected to him.


    Liuyun city is not a small city.


    This kind of thing happened.


    "Brother ye, you go back first. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Brother Xia! Don''t be impulsive! The city Lord''s mansion is not something we can provoke! Those Lingshi elder brother I lost for you, elder brother I compensate you! Don''t put yourself in it any more! "


    Ye Dongsheng sees that Charlotte wants to find the field by himself.


    Now is also a pull, Charlotte said in a hurry.


    In his opinion, even Charlotte may be defeated.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to compete with the Lord''s mansion!


    If it''s really serious, we''ll take Charlotte in.


    Then he''s guilty!


    "Ha ha, brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You will give me the jade plate to prove the land."


    Charlotte reached out and patted Ye Dongsheng''s arm to comfort him.


    Then he got up and went in towards the gate of the earth hall.

 Chapter 2079

    Ye Dongsheng saw that he could not stop Charlotte.


    Now he didn''t dare to go.


    But he did not dare to enter the earth hall.


    For a time, I could only linger in front of the gate of the earth hall.


    After entering the hall.


    At a glance, Charlotte saw the man who looked twenty or thirty years old and was the highest in the earth hall.


    At the moment, he was also impolite and walked up to the man.


    "Are you the Lord of this earth hall?"


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    The owner of the earth hall looked at Charlotte in a puzzled way.


    But there was no breath in Charlotte.


    The owner of the earth hall hesitated a little, and then he shook his head disdainfully.


    In his opinion, Charlotte must be a mortal!


    "Yes, this is Yang Xiu, the Lord of the earth hall."


    Yang Xiu calmly glanced at Charlotte and said.


    "Do you know shop 3050, 112 street?"


    Charlotte stretched out her hand and said calmly.


    Yang Xiu was stunned when he heard the words.


    For this shop, he really did not know!


    As for ye Dongsheng.


    He didn''t even care.


    It''s just a natural practitioner!


    In his opinion! It''s not worth mentioning!


    It''s your spirit stone! What can you do?


    It''s just congenital. Even if you have grievances, you have to keep them in your stomach!


    When he heard Charlotte talking about such a shop, he didn''t realize that this shop was the one ye Dongsheng wanted to buy in the morning.


    "Why?"


    After thinking for a while, Yang Xiu took a look at the jade slips in his hand.


    Now I understand that the backyard of this land has not been bought.


    But now I see Charlotte''s cultivation.


    There was also a sneer in his heart.


    "Today, it''s really a fat sheep! I''ve made two pits in one day, and I''ve made more than 20000 spirit stones! "


    Yang Xiu murmured in his heart.


    He does a lot of such things.


    In the past, none of the monks who had been trapped dared to speak.


    All the practitioners suffered a dumb loss.


    Even if some practitioners succeed in buying their own land from Yang Xiu!


    It was also a lot of Lingshi paintings, and some capable people took care of it. After that, they bypassed the land purchased by Yang Xiu.


    And the cost of this can be great!


    A lot the size of Charlotte''s backyard is about 23000 kuailing stones.


    Almost doubled the original price!


    "What? What about the spirit stone of the man you threw out this morning? "


    Charlotte calmly glanced at Yang Xiu and asked.


    Yang Xiu was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately he understood.


    In the morning, ye Dongsheng really said that he bought it for others.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because 112 street is just a street where mortals gather.


    Will be there to buy shops, but also expect to be what talent?


    "Well! Yes? You want to be beaten half dead and thrown out? "


    Yang Xiu sneered and sneered.


    Charlotte looks at the unrepentant Yang Xiu.


    In the heart also secretly sighed.


    He really doesn''t want to disturb his life easily!


    If this time broke the original intention of living in seclusion here.


    Next time, even if it is to find a new city Huafan, I don''t know how long it will take to really integrate into Huafan''s life.


    And he just today with the help of Ye Lingling, really into this life.


    I have to say that at this time, Rao was a little angry in his heart.


    For a time, a fierce idea inexplicably rushed into his mind.


    "Since you are going to ruin my business! Then there is no need for this city to exist! "


    In an instant, an idea flashed through Charlotte''s mind.


    And with that thought comes up.


    The seal in his elixir''s field also made a clattering sound.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Xiu! You can! I''ve reached out to my old friend! "


    But at this point.


    At the gate of the earth hall.


    A rough voice sounded.


    And the sound also pulled Charlotte''s consciousness back in an instant.


    And the calm down of Charlotte''s face is also a little gloomy down.


    He didn''t expect that the influence of the demons on himself had reached such a level.


    This time, if it wasn''t for this man''s roar, something would have happened.


    Calm down Charlotte is also eyes slightly closed, slowly spit out a breath.


    Then he also looked back.


    At this time, he was at the door of the hall.


    A big man with five big and three thick faces is looking at Yang Xiu with a sneer.


    Charlotte frowned slightly,.


    He doesn''t know this man!


    If you have come to your own shop to buy things?


    But he didn''t have much impression of this man.


    But this man''s breath is not weak.


    Generally speaking, there are almost accomplishments in the early or middle stage of Zunjing.


    Charlotte looked at the man and said nothing at the moment.


    Since the man wants to help himself, let''s take a look.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to ruin his transformation process because of this.


    "Ha ha, it''s master Lei! How did master Lei suddenly remember that I''m here today? "


    Yang Xiu saw that it was Lei Zhen.


    At the moment, with a smile on his face, he stood up and saluted.


    Although Lei Zhen doesn''t belong to the Lord''s mansion.


    But after all, his own cultivation was the beginning of Zunjing!


    Even one foot has crossed the threshold of the middle of Zunjing.


    In this LiuYun City, I''m No. 1!


    On weekdays, the Lord of Liuyun city will give him some face.


    After all, such a strong man, the Lord of Liuyun city doesn''t want to offend him for no reason.


    As for Yang Xiu, he dare not offend even more!


    Although he is a member of the Lord''s mansion.


    But in fact, cultivation was only at the beginning of the imperial realm.


    If it really provokes Lei Zhen.


    Then he can''t keep his golden rice bowl! Even said must not also be expelled from the city Lord mansion!


    He has offended many people by his identity these years. If he is really expelled from the city master''s residence, his future will be dangerous!


    I can''t say I have to die outside the next moment.


    "Well! Did my friend ever give you a spirit stone? "


    Lei Zhen comes to Charlotte and nods to Charlotte.


    He asked with a cold face.


    Yang Xiu was stunned.


    Then he took a surprised look at Charlotte.


    "This boy is very lucky! A mortal fawns on Lei Zhen! And even let Lei Zhen come here in person! It''s bloody and moldy! "


    Yang Xiu was helpless.


    Although he is a member of the city master''s mansion.


    But his position as the head of the earth hall was also based on his father''s position in the Yang family.


    In fact, his cultivation of talent is just like that.


    If it had not been for his father, he would not have been in this position.


    "Master Lei, please sit down. You have something to say."


    Yang Xiu is also very quick.


    Now he said with a smile.

 Chapter 2080

    However, when Lei Zhen hears Yang Xiu''s words, he doesn''t move. Instead, he looks at Charlotte.


    Before tracking Zheng Kai, he already knew where Charlotte lived.


    Early this morning, he came to the pub near Charlotte''s shop.


    I wanted to see Charlotte''s accomplishments.


    However, he was shocked to find out.


    Even he, the practitioner of Zunjing, could not feel the breath fluctuation of Charlotte.


    For a moment, even he thought Charlotte was just a mortal.


    But some of Charlotte''s casual moves.


    It was a surprise to him.


    At this time, Charlotte has been thoroughly integrated into the secular.


    But the habit of doing everything can''t be changed.


    Especially some movements.


    If ordinary practitioners see it, they will not feel anything.


    But for Lei Zhen, the practitioner of Zunjing.


    Charlotte sometimes unintentional action is to let him feel the heart will rise a palpitation.


    It was as if Charlotte''s random wave could bring him a terrible impact.


    And he didn''t dare to think of Charlotte as an ordinary person any more.


    At the same time, Charlotte is amazing!


    An expert who can''t even see his accomplishments!


    I''m afraid he can''t figure out the cultivation.


    I can''t say it''s really a master of the puppet empire!


    He didn''t know why Charlotte was living in seclusion.


    But at least he can be sure that Charlotte is definitely not an ordinary person.


    And even if! Charlotte is a normal person.


    What can he lose by showing his kindness to Charlotte?


    If Charlotte is really a senior, he will make a lot of money!


    And Charlotte left her shop.


    Lei Zhen is also a follower all the way.


    He also heard what ye Dongsheng had said before.


    It was obvious that Charlotte was a little sulky.


    He also came out in a hurry, hoping to make a good impression on Charlotte.


    At this time, he was to show Charlotte good, of course, he did not dare to really ask Da to sit down first.


    In that way, it would offend the expert.


    Yang Xiu sees that Lei Zhen looks at Charlotte,


    For a time, I was also very surprised.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is just a mortal.


    How do you feel that Lei Zhen still has to look at Charlotte''s face?


    Isn''t that too evil?


    At the moment, Yang Xiu once again looked at Charlotte carefully.


    But he didn''t notice anything unusual about Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, please."


    Charlotte reached out at random.


    And he himself was not polite and sat down in a chair beside him.


    Lei Zhen saw this appearance of Charlotte, and he was determined.


    Charlotte is definitely not an ordinary person!


    How can ordinary people be so indifferent at this time?


    But hearing Charlotte''s words, Lei Zhen also sat down.


    "Yang Xiu, it''s ok if you do something on weekdays. Now you''re going too far."


    Sit down body, thunder shake also is some discontented of see to Yang Xiu to say.


    For what Yang Xiu did.


    In fact, many people in the city are aware of it.


    But after all, Yang Xiu is a member of the Yang family in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Even if the city master''s office turns a blind eye, the outsider will not talk about three or four.


    But this time, Lei Zhen directly points out Yang Xiu''s affairs.


    Nothing else, just to make a good impression on Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know that this Taoist friend''s backstage is master Lei. If I know, I dare not refute master Lei''s face."


    Yang Xiu said modestly with a smile.


    However, the meaning of the words is still not to put Charlotte in the eyes.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. I''m soft on Lei Zhen''s face, not on you mortal face!


    The thunder shakes to hear this words immediately eyebrow tiny wrinkly aimed one eye Xia Luo.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s face was unusually flat, and there was no joy, anger, sadness or joy at all.


    The thunder shakes in the heart for a time also is some indecision.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte thought.


    Don''t talk about the puppet empire.


    Even if Charlotte was just a monk at the peak of the later holy land.


    Can sweep the whole Liuyun city.


    "Daoyou, how do you think this should be solved?"


    A little meditation.


    Thunder shakes to see to the summer Luo smile ha ha of ask a way.


    After all, it hit Charlotte on the head.


    He didn''t dare to make a decision for Charlotte at will.


    "Just go out and apologize to the person you hurt, and do the right thing."


    Charlotte calmly glanced at Yang Xiu.


    Although at this time there is a thunder shake out to make it over.


    But he didn''t intend to let Yang Xiu off easily.


    Don''t let this kind of thing annoy others.


    But since you have provoked me, it will not be so simple.


    "Well?"


    Yang Xiu was surprised at Lei Zhen''s attitude.


    But seeing that Charlotte was so unknowable, he even asked him to apologize to the inborn garbage.


    It also made him sneer.


    He did give Lei Zhen some face.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lei Zhen can really do anything!


    After all, Lei Zhen is not a member of the Lord''s mansion.


    And it''s the people of his Yang family who are in charge of Liuyun city!


    "Well! What a big tone! What if I don''t apologize? Stop apologizing! If it wasn''t for Mr. Lei''s face, do you think you could still sit here and talk to me? "


    Yang Xiu sneered and looked contemptuously at Charlotte.


    "Then you have to die."


    Charlotte calmly opened his eyes and glanced at Yang Xiu.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech in the heart a surprised.


    Previously, he felt that Charlotte might want to do it.


    At this time, it seems true!


    But if he wants to show off in front of Charlotte, he has to do it beautifully!


    Otherwise, if Charlotte had to do it himself, his performance would be meaningless!


    In this case, if you change the person, I''m afraid it will be a bit ungrateful.


    But Lei Zhen knew it in his heart.


    I''m afraid Charlotte didn''t know what to do.


    But he did not put the Liuyun city in his eyes at all!


    Even the city master''s efforts may not be in Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Yang Xiu! Don''t be too presumptuous! What do you do these years? Which one of the people in the city is not well-informed? Enough is enough! "


    Lei Zhen see Yang Xiu active provocation, the moment is also cold face said.


    Yang Xiu smell speech some surprised of saw thunder shake.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is a bit ungrateful!


    Lei Zhen came out to speak for him.


    That''s it.


    Charlotte even asked him to apologize!


    Or apologize to a mole ant in a congenital state!


    How is this possible?


    He thought that Lei Zhen might be too lazy to deal with Charlotte


    But at this time, Lei Zhen is still helping Charlotte!


    And even at the cost of tearing his face.


    This makes him very different.

 Chapter 2081

    But the difference is surprising.


    in a wink.


    His heart was burning with anger.


    He is the Lord of the earth hall!


    He is in a high position in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although his accomplishments are much worse than those of Lei Zhen, in terms of his status, he is really not under Lei Zhen.


    At this time, Lei Zhen''s words can be regarded as a disgrace to him.


    "Master Lei! I salute you, master! Don''t go too far! He was obviously trying to humiliate me! Yang Xiu is the representative of the city Lord''s mansion. To humiliate me is to humiliate the city Lord''s mansion. Master Lei, I advise you to do yourself a good job! "


    Yang Xiu''s face was a little chilly at the moment.


    "Bold! Yang Xiu! I think you are looking for death! "


    Thunder shakes to hear Yang Xiu unexpectedly so straightforward, in the heart is also immediately angry.


    Respect the strong in the cultivation world!


    What about Yang Xiu even if he is in a high position?


    It''s just the cultivation of emperor''s realm, which can be wiped out by waving in his eyes!


    The dignity of a strong man does not allow him to give advice at such a time.


    "Yang Xiu! Now go out and apologize, let it go, or I will kill you now! I''d like to see if the old man Yang Li will turn against me for you little bastard! "


    Thunder shakes when even if is to get up, the breath on the body heaves to open, as if the mountain falls to the sea general toward Yang Xiu to crush but go.


    See thunder shake unexpectedly so strong!


    Yang Xiu was also surprised.


    Thunder shake''s breath mixed with murderous gas is extremely strong!


    Yang Xiu knows very well that if he refuses to apologize, he will not be able to say anything.


    Lei Zhen will kill him instantly!


    The cultivation has reached the level of Lei Zhen.


    What you say will never be a joke.


    For a moment, Yang Xiu was a bit difficult to ride a tiger.


    At this time, if you recognize counsels, then you don''t have to come out to mix in the future!


    But if you don''t admit it at this time, do you want to die?


    Now there is no strong man in this earth hall.


    Once thunder shakes a hand, he is the outcome that will die almost.


    As for whether Yang Li will take revenge for him.


    You hardly need to think about it!


    His father certainly has some status in the Yang family, but he has not much blood relationship with Yang Li.


    Yang Li is definitely not for him and a strong respect for the situation torn face.


    Charlotte was slightly surprised.


    In principle, he hid his accomplishments.


    It''s definitely not something that a Lei Zhen can see through.


    But at this time, Lei Zhen did not hesitate to completely tear his face with the city Lord''s house for his own affairs.


    It was a bit of a surprise to him.


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    At least you don''t have to do it yourself.


    As for Lei Zhen, it''s a big deal to give him some advantages when he''s here.


    With his accomplishments and alchemy.


    It''s just a small matter to compensate Lei Zhen.


    After a long time.


    Yang Xiu is also the vision Yin ruthless deep breath.


    As the saying goes, a bachelor does not suffer from immediate losses!


    He doesn''t believe that there will be no firewood left behind!


    It''s just a thunder shake. It''s really brilliant!


    "Good! Lei Zhen, since you have said that, I can apologize to that man, but remember, you will pay the price sooner or later for offending my Lord''s mansion! "


    Yang xiusen ran said.


    After all, he is a member of the Yang family.


    Although it is impossible to let the elders of the clan fight against Lei Zhen for him.


    But it''s still possible to find some trouble for Lei Zhen every three to five.


    "Well! Yang Xiu, don''t be crazy about it. I''ve taken it all. Now I''ll go out and apologize. "


    Thunder shakes cold hum a scornful way.


    He''s not afraid of trouble.


    After all, his canglei auction house is not made of clay!


    Anyone can come and play with it.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Xiu glanced at Charlotte coldly, but he didn''t hesitate. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Wait!"


    Charlotte glanced at Yang Xiu and said calmly.


    He did not forget that this time he came to buy his own backyard.


    "What else do you want?"


    Yang Xiu was also a little angry at this time.


    Even if you have Lei Zhen as the backstage, you don''t want to bully people like that, do you?


    "If you take my spirit stone, do you want to do my work?"


    Charlotte threw the jade card to Yang Xiu.


    Yang Xiu hears speech a Leng, immediately secretly clench teeth.


    This time, I really lost my wife and turned into a soldier!


    Lingshi did not earn, but lost face!


    However, he still took the jade card and saw him wave it.


    An array pattern is shot into the jade plate.


    Then the jade card was also sent to Charlotte.


    After all this, Yang Xiu turned and walked out of the hall door.


    "Daoyou, please."


    With Yang Xiu going out first.


    Lei Zhen is also smiling toward Charlotte.


    "I wrote down today."


    Charlotte responded with a kind smile.


    Thunder shakes to hear Xia Luo this words, in the heart immediately a joy.


    That''s what he wants!


    Holding the risk of tearing his face with the city Lord''s mansion, he forced Yang Xiu to be soft.


    Isn''t that the reason?


    At this time to hear Charlotte can say so, thunder shake heart don''t mention much happy.


    Can let such an elder remember his kindness!


    This is a good thing that can''t be exchanged by many spirit stones!


    In the field of cultivation, a word inadvertently made by some senior people may completely change a person''s fate!


    In the world of practitioners.


    There is no lack of some families in the face of disaster, put forward some of the promises made by some experts in the past.


    And those promises are easier to use than any talisman, magic weapon, elixir and magic power!


    A legend or something! It''s a legend that can crush Liuyun city.


    After he was shocked by thunder, he could really ask his mind.


    "Hehe, you are welcome, please."


    Thunder shakes the present happy guest airway.


    He is also very clever, did not shout out the word "senior".


    After all, Charlotte didn''t want to expose her identity since she lived in seclusion here.


    Even if he pretends to be ignorant, it doesn''t matter.


    Charlotte nodded and followed him out of the hall.


    At this time, outside the earth hall.


    Ye Dongsheng is pacing back and forth anxiously.


    "Brother Xia has been in for a long time! What''s going on! Brother Xia! Don''t let anything happen to you! Otherwise, I''m really sorry for you! "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a bitter smile.


    And he''s got to mutter.


    But when I look back, I find that Yang Xiu, the Lord of the earth hall, seems to be coming towards me.


    Ye Dongsheng was just a little scared.


    He will not forget how miserable he was beaten by Ye Dongsheng


    It can be said that Yang Xiu almost abandoned it!


    At the moment, ye Dongsheng also quickly lowered his head and stood aside.


    And Yang Xiu saw Ye Dongsheng''s submissive attitude.,


    Heart is also a big sense of disdain!


    However, he should apologize to such a person at this time!


    This is a great humiliation.


    "Your name is Ye Dongsheng?"


    Yang Xiu scornfully glanced at Ye Dongsheng and said coldly.


    "Ah? Yes! I''m Ye Dongsheng


    Ye Dongsheng saw that after all, he still didn''t hide from him, and he complained in his heart.


    It''s not easy to recover from the injury. Won''t it give you another chance?


    "I was a little heavy on you earlier. Do you have a problem?"


    Yang Xiu''s cold eyes swept Ye Dongsheng.


    For a moment, the breath of Huangjing came.


    How can ye Dongsheng''s natural environment withstand such pressure!


    Suddenly almost legs tremble, directly collapsed on the ground.


    "No! I have no opinion! "


    Ye Dongsheng replied in a hurry.


    "Well! You''re smart! Go away


    Yang Xiu cold swept one eye, the leaf east rises to drink a way.


    Ye Dongsheng complained in his heart.

 Chapter 2082

    "Yang Xiu! What a prestige you have! I think your time is coming! "


    But at this point.


    Behind Yang Xiu, a cold voice sounded.


    In an instant, a sharp breath is approaching.


    The breath of the murderous moment is to let Yang Xiu''s scalp blow up.


    Whoosh!


    A silver necklace flashed by.


    Yang Xiu felt as if his left leg had been crushed by a big mountain.


    Plop!


    Yang Xiu ate pain, knelt down on one knee and groaned.


    At the same time, his face turned pale.


    Lei Zhen didn''t plan to hurt him badly.


    However, those who respect the territory and are strong, even if they hit it casually, are definitely not able to follow in the early stage of a small imperial territory.


    Lei Zhen''s breath rushes into Yang Xiu''s body, and instantly destroys the meridians in his body.


    Just in an instant, Yang Xiu''s body has become a mess.


    If Lei Zhen really wants to kill, Yang Xiu is already a dead man.


    I feel the killing behind me.


    Yang Xiu''s heart was cold.


    He saw Ye Dongsheng''s submissive appearance before, and he was really angry.


    For a moment, I forgot that there was Lei Zhen here!


    At this time, ye Dongsheng was also surprised to see people coming behind.


    When he saw Charlotte come out unscathed


    That''s a little relief.


    "Brother Xia! Are you ok? "


    Ye Dongsheng asked in a hurry.


    And Charlotte see ye Dongsheng himself has been oppressed by Yang Xiu''s momentum is about to collapse, even still thinking about himself.


    I can''t help but feel warm in my heart.


    And Lei Zhen is a little surprised, at the same time also some envious looked at Ye Dongsheng.


    He knows, no matter how hard he tries!


    He can''t have the relationship with Charlotte like Ye Dongsheng!


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Charlotte came to Ye Dongsheng''s side and helped him to say with a smile.


    And now it''s near.


    Lei Zhen looked at Yang Xiu half kneeling on the ground and said, "Yang Xiu! Now that you have left your face behind, why do you have to be so artificial? Life is important or face is important, you have to think clearly! You are so weak that I can''t control my breath every time. "


    Yang Xiu smell speech a Leng, immediately full face indignant of stare at Thunder shake.


    Lei Zhen is forcing him to bow his head.


    The huge strength gap between the two leads to Lei Zhen. If he really wants to kill him, just a little bit of Qi can invade his body and kill him.


    If you don''t apologize at this time.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next.


    Hate hate glanced at Ye Dongsheng.


    "I''m sorry for Dao you in the morning. Please ask Dao you Haihan!"


    Yang Xiu is biting a tooth to hate a way.


    At this time, although his tone is not very kind.


    But at least I bowed my head.


    Charlotte glanced at Yang Xiu calmly.


    He didn''t do it because he didn''t want to break his mood.


    But if Yang Xiu really dares to find his own bad luck.


    Then he doesn''t mind giving Yang Xiu a gift.


    Now he just hopes that Yang Xiu will not come to provoke himself.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Brother Xia! What is this


    At this time is finally back to God ye Dongsheng face surprised to see to Charlotte asked.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, don''t worry. I also met this Taoist friend by chance. He is highly cultivated and has a warm heart. This is thanks to his help."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    The thunder shakes to hear this words the lip son can''t help but shiver twice.


    I''m so cheap!


    How can you be so kind-hearted


    But he also understood that Charlotte had made up his mind not to expose himself.


    Then he can only perform with this.


    "Ha ha... Yes, I''m the most warm-hearted person. I can''t stand injustice. I always want to fight against injustice."


    Thunder shakes ha ha a smile, embarrassed touched to touch nose to say.


    Those who can practice to the highest level.


    Which one is the fuel saving lamp.


    The number of people he killed by Lei Zhen was no more than 100000.


    Warm hearted?


    I''m afraid it''s really "warm hearted!"


    Ye Dongsheng looks at Lei Zhen in surprise.


    Then he looked at Charlotte for some reason.


    He always felt that these two people seemed a little strange.


    According to reason, Lei Zhen is the senior!


    Why does this senior seem to have no opinion, and look like an iron man?


    "Master Lei, can you leave now?"


    Yang xiuqiang endured the anger in his heart and roared with a low head.


    Now he can''t hear the conversation outside.


    At this time, there was only hatred in his heart!


    I''d like to take the three people on the scene and have a cramp!


    "Daoyou, what do you think? Are you satisfied with that? "


    Lei Zhen looks at Ye Dongsheng kindly and asks.


    At this time he has understood, Charlotte this is for ye Dongsheng.


    He is also a sensible person. At the moment, he directly asked Ye Dongsheng what he meant.


    Yes, of course!


    He didn''t dare to ask Charlotte.


    What if Charlotte''s not happy?


    After all, Yang Xiu is a man in the city Lord''s mansion. If he is really in a hurry, he is really embarrassed.


    "Satisfied! Satisfied


    Ye Dongsheng said in a hurry.


    In his eyes.


    People like Yang Xiu are beyond his reach.


    Now they can apologize to themselves.


    It''s a great honor.


    I''m not satisfied with that. What else?


    When Lei Zhen heard the answer, he turned his eyes to Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded indifferently.


    Thunder shakes this just relaxed tone, immediately then to Yang Xiu way: "roll!"


    Yang Xiu hears Lei Zhen''s words, this just some difficult stand up body, viciously scanned three people on the scene.


    Then the body swayed and disappeared in front of the main hall.


    But fortunately, it happened very quickly.


    There are not many monks around.


    "If you don''t want to give up, you can give it up to me. I''d like to thank you."


    See Yang Xiu leave.


    Ye Dongsheng was relieved and said with a smile.


    Lei Zhen wanted to agree.


    After all, this is a great opportunity to get close to Charlotte.


    But look at Charlotte''s noncommittal look.


    Lei Zhen was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Thank you. If you have something to do in the future, just come to canglei auction house to find me. As long as you say you are looking for Lei Zhen, someone will lead the way for you."


    Hear Lei Zhen''s words.


    Ye Dongsheng was surprised.


    As far as his identity is concerned, it is impossible to meet Lei Zhen.


    But he has heard about Lei Zhen.


    The owner of canglei auction house.


    And canglei auction house is a big power in Liuyun city.


    And Lei Zhen himself heard that he was an expert who stepped into the middle of Zunjing with one foot.


    He never thought that the person who helped him today would be this elder.

 Chapter 2083

    But between curiosity and doubt, he looked at Charlotte.


    Is such a senior person warm-hearted?


    He didn''t believe it when he was killed!


    According to what he heard.


    Lei Zhen is not an easy to get into trouble!


    Once was also a fury floating corpse thousand ruthless person!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Dongsheng''s courteous way.


    But look at Charlotte, who seems to have no reaction.


    Ye Dongsheng is also very curious, surprised and puzzled.


    He''d known for a long time that Charlotte might have come from something different.


    But at this time see Charlotte unexpectedly face thunder shake still such attitude, this can be thought-provoking.


    He knew that Lei Zhen was a strong man close to the middle of Zunjing!


    I''m No.1 in Liuyun city.


    And Charlotte seems to be indifferent to such a character.


    Isn''t that to say that Charlotte''s cultivation is probably far above thunder shake?


    "Ha ha, I''ll leave first."


    Lei Zhen didn''t say anything when he saw Charlotte.


    Now I can''t help feeling disappointed


    Take a look at Ye Dongsheng, who is very close to Charlotte.


    Lei Zhen''s heart is a bit envious.


    After all, no matter how hard he tries, his relationship with Charlotte will not be as close as ye Dongsheng.


    "No, then."


    Charlotte has a bit of insight when she sees Lei Zhen.


    The moment is also a little smile, don''t care.


    Lei Zhen is also helpless at the moment.


    However, he left the earth hall after clasping his fist again.


    "Brother Xia! About your backyard... "


    Ye Dongsheng sees Lei Zhen go far.


    Now is also close to the front of the whisper.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, master Lei has already solved it for me."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng also looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    In his opinion, this thunder shakes clearly is a pair of impatient appearance.


    But he''s happier that way.


    With such a great God as Charlotte around him, he can really rest assured.


    At least I won''t be bullied by the people of the Lord''s mansion.


    In the past, the people in the Lord''s mansion bullied them, the shop owners with low accomplishments.


    Especially the Lord of the five halls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    It''s one darker than the other.


    And the darkest of them are the two temple owners, the earth hall and the gold hall.


    Although the Lord of the golden hall is also black, there are not many black people.


    At least there are not many black people.


    But the earth hall is dark!


    For example, this time ye Dongsheng came up, which was blackened by tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    He didn''t believe it before, but now he does!


    The Lord of the earth hall is absolutely lawless.


    But think about it.


    After all, Yang Xiu is a member of the Yang family in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Even if something has been done, so what?


    Liuyun city belongs to the Yang family.


    But this time I''m glad I met Charlotte.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Yang Xiu will make a lot of money this time.


    At the moment, the two people also talked and laughed and walked back to the street where their shop was.


    At this time, the door of the Tudian shop.


    "Lord! You want me to say it! Those two people are mortals and congenital. We are looking for someone to make them die in the city! That''s it! In my opinion, Lei Zhen will never embarrass you for the sake of a dead man! "


    A young man beside Yang Xiu sneered and said.


    "No! This Lei Zhen really killed today! And before, although this Lei Zhen was also arrogant, he still knew that Liuyun city here belonged to my Yang family! But today, his attitude is really abnormal! He''s so confident! Don''t be in a hurry about it, hum! I''m afraid these two people will have to stay in the city. We have plenty of opportunities to pay them! "


    Yang Xiu touched his chin and sneered.


    "Hey, hey! The Lord of the temple thought carefully, too! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Let them be free for a while! When we know their background, we are killing them


    The young man said with a smile.


    "Well! I will not forget the shame of today


    Yang Xiu''s cold eyes swept the two people''s back, and then turned back to the palace.


    It''s hard to pass.


    Charlotte and ye Dongsheng returned to the temple.


    When ye Lingling and song Yan see ye Dongsheng coming back, they are naturally filled with joy.


    For most of the day, song Yan is really worried to death!


    If ye Dongsheng had any accident.


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    But now ye Dongsheng has come back.


    And ye Dongsheng is also coarse in detail.


    After I came back, I just said that I met Charlotte on the road and walked casually.


    What happened in the earth hall didn''t tell the two women.


    And Charlotte finally had a peaceful life in the following days.


    Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Charlotte''s temperament and breath have completely converged.


    This is the time to honor the Immortal Emperor! I''m afraid the city will regard him as a mortal.


    In the past six months, Charlotte is also thoroughly integrated into the secular life.


    And after his backyard was built.


    With his alchemy attainments, such low-level pills.


    The success rate of refining is almost 100%!


    He only needs two or three hours of alchemy every day to meet the needs of one day''s sale of pills.


    In the past six months.


    His small shop has really accumulated a great reputation.


    The pills he made.


    The quality is excellent!


    For the same elixir, he sold four spirit stones.


    The auction house sells five spirit stones.


    But looking back, the quality effect of his pills is several grades higher than that of the auction house!


    At the beginning, the cold faced boss has become a celebrity in the circle of low-level practitioners.


    Even earlier because of robbing pills! As a result, some practitioners even began to line up in front of his shop before dawn.


    Even cattle have been born.


    Early in the morning, the cattle come to line up.


    When the store is about to open, sell your position!


    Not yet! There are many mortals living in this street!


    And these mortals are also with the help of Charlotte''s reputation, they really make a lot of money!


    Even some people don''t want their own shops! Come straight to line up and be a scalper.


    However, as the number of practitioners who came to buy pills increased.


    Charlotte is also a clear limit to the number of pills sold every day.


    And everyone can only buy up to two pills.


    But even so, he opened the door early in the morning, before noon.


    The pills he refined were sold out.


    And the daily net profit is not less than a thousand stone!


    For ye Dongsheng''s family, they are about to lose their chin!


    Originally, it was almost after Wang Tong sold the shop.,


    I didn''t expect it was still hot.


    Even Charlotte now earns more in one day than ye Dongsheng in three days!

 Chapter 2084

    It''s early in the morning.


    As the door opens.


    Charlotte is just a little helpless, looking at the outside line as long as the general army of practitioners.


    For a time, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At first, he was really worried that no one in this place would buy his pills.


    But at this time, this wine is really not afraid of deep alley!


    In the early morning, the queue was two miles away!


    If it wasn''t for me to buy two at most.


    It is estimated that the opening of the door will directly end!


    "Open the door, open the door! First place! Ten spirit stones! Who wants it! "


    "Second place! Who wants to buy ten spirit stones? Come on! If it''s late, it''s gone. "


    .....


    See Charlotte open the door.


    For a moment, the outside suddenly became lively.


    Especially those in the front line.


    Let''s cheer up!


    And ten spirit stones look like a lot.


    But Charlotte is a pill that sells four spirit stones.


    But it''s in other auction houses.


    That at least has to be thirteen quick stone to buy hands!


    It can be said that it is to pay the people in front of ten stone.


    You can make sure you don''t lose!


    There are even people who have set up second dealers.


    I bought pills from Charlotte and started selling them directly at Charlotte''s door.


    But Charlotte didn''t care.


    But I have to say.


    Now his shop is a little too noisy!


    It''s not like living in seclusion.


    Charlotte also made a secret decision.


    Today is over. I have to close for a while.


    Cool down these opportunists!


    If not!


    Then he can only raise the price!


    It''s sold at a price lower than that in the auction house.


    He believes that there will never be so many people to buy pills!


    Because of the price difference of a piece of spirit stone, it is not worth queuing up like this!


    For those who really need it, he may come and buy it.


    But for those who are not really in need but just for speculation.


    He will never come again.


    And in this way, I can be a little more relaxed.


    At that time, it is estimated that the pills refined at two or three hours a day can be sold for several days! So I can relax a lot.


    At the same time, there is no need to be such a big house in front of this door!


    "Big brother! You have opened the door


    It''s early in the morning.


    Ye Lingling hopped to the store.


    "Ah! That girl! How can you jump in line? "


    "Yes! How can she jump in line when we''re all in line? "


    "Yo! You''re afraid it''s new here, aren''t you? That girl is a friend of the elder. Be careful you can''t buy farts! "


    "No! If you want to die, go and shout. Don''t shout in the team. It''s not good to harm others! "


    .....


    For a moment, the surrounding area was in a mess again.


    Charlotte grabs her head helplessly.


    He doesn''t mind these people speculating and profiting here.


    After all, a lot of people here are from the neighborhood.


    Because, after all, there is a geographical advantage.


    Therefore, there are many people in these neighborhoods who come to speculate and make money.


    He also turned a blind eye as if he didn''t know.


    But in the last month, he was a little tired.


    These people yell at the door every day. Who is expected?


    Looking at Ye Lingling''s face full of grievances, it''s not like to enter or retreat for a while.


    Charlotte glanced calmly at the crowd outside.


    "Today''s sale of pills is delayed by an hour."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    And with his words.


    For a moment, the practitioners outside were silent.


    But only a moment later.


    Outside the shop is a series of screams!


    Those who questioned Ye Lingling before were beaten to pig heads one by one!


    "Do you want to relieve Qi?"


    Charlotte took Ye Lingling to her desk, sat down and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! Big brother is good to me! Not like my father! Just yell at me


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    "You! If you listen to your father''s words, he doesn''t know how much heart he can have left! "


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingling is more and more naughty now.


    I used to steal some good wine and delicious food from ye Dongsheng.


    How are you now!


    Scared Ye Dongsheng to receive all those things in his storage bag.


    For fear of being stolen by Ye Lingling.


    And now ye Lingling is no longer scruples.


    It''s better to steal in the dark and rob in the open!


    Every once in a while, I rob my father and send some delicious food to Charlotte.


    And Charlotte although in the heart also some don''t want to owe this little girl''s human feelings.


    But in the end he took it all.


    I''ll leave it for later consideration.


    Now, the only thing he wants is not to make ye Lingling sad.


    "Big brother, look! I robbed you a spirit fruit! It''s said that the spirit fruit is the best one in the Yellow stage! My father has taken it out for several times, but he is not willing to eat it! "


    Ye Lingling took out a fruit with a smile.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    He really knows this fruit.


    After all, ye Dongsheng really showed him before!


    This fruit is called sanlingguo.


    If you take it, you can increase a little bit of energy.


    Although the effect of basic can and is no! But this kind of effect is still very extraordinary.


    In particular, it is the best fruit of the Yellow stage.


    But this fruit Ye Dongsheng has not chosen to eat!


    It was also because he thought about it and decided to leave the fruit to Ye Lingling.


    But the ghost knows that ye Lingling has snatched it now, but she wants to give it to Charlotte.


    "Little fellow, if you give me this fruit, I guess your father will beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself today!"


    Charlotte shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Bang! I''m not afraid! If he dares to beat me, I''ll let my mother beat him up


    Ye Lingling raised her head and shook her head.


    Charlotte is slightly stunned, and then also awakens.


    That''s true.


    After all, song Yan''s accomplishments are much better than ye Dongsheng''s.


    If ye Dongsheng really dares to beat this baby daughter.


    It''s estimated that song Yan will teach him how to be a man every minute!


    "Ah... This fruit, you''d better take it back to your father. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    If it''s just ordinary lingguo wine.


    That''s all!


    But ye Dongsheng wanted to leave these three fruits to Ye Lingling after all.


    It would be a bit unkind of him to accept all these.


    "Big brother! Don''t be afraid! If my father dares to trouble you, I''ll help you! "


    Ye Lingling laughed and patted Charlotte on the arm.


    He thought it was Charlotte. He was scared.


    Now it''s straightforward.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly,.


    This girl doesn''t understand anything!

 Chapter 2085

    There are some things you can ask for, but there are some things you want to be a father!


    He can''t take it!


    "Lingling! Listen to my brother and give the fruit back to your father. "


    Charlotte''s face was serious, too.


    It''s the first time for ye Lingling to see Charlotte talking to herself with such a serious look.


    Now I know that Charlotte is really a little angry.


    At that moment, she vomited her little tongue and was ready to put the fruit into the storage bag.


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen this fruit well. You can take it to me and have a good look."


    Charlotte laughs.


    Ye Lingling was stunned.


    What is this for?


    But she didn''t think much about it.


    She simply trusted Charlotte. She would do whatever Charlotte told her to do.


    At the moment, he put the three spirit fruits into Charlotte''s hands.


    And Charlotte picked it up and pretended to watch it carefully.


    But in his hand, a faint aura poured into the sanlingguo.


    This aura is a breath of vitality from the cultivation of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula!


    Don''t underestimate it, just a little bit.


    But it''s really wonderful.


    "Well, the lingguo doesn''t look good either."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, handed the three spirit fruit to Ye Lingling, don''t care.


    "Big brother, don''t you know if it''s delicious after a bite?"


    Ye Lingling''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    For her, as long as Charlotte is happy, she feels happy.


    Especially after one month''s contact.


    She also felt that Charlotte was very different from other people.


    Although she can''t say what''s different.


    But it was this kind of ethereal feeling that made her more like staying with Charlotte.


    Unconsciously, her heart is also branded under a figure.


    If she was just talking about children on some things before.


    Now she''s really serious.


    "Pull it down!"


    Charlotte heavily put the fruit in the hands of Ye Lingling, along with a reward Ye Lingling brain crack.


    This action also provoked Ye Lingling to protect her head in a hurry.


    "Go back quickly. I have to start selling pills."


    Charlotte winked at Ye Lingling.


    Ye Lingling is also reluctant to leave Charlotte''s shop.


    After all, Charlotte is no better than her family!


    Business is really hot!


    There are not so many guests in her family.


    But I have to say!


    During this period of time, the Lingshi Ye Dongsheng earned in his shop has really doubled!


    The reason is that some practitioners come early and have nothing to do!


    So he took a casual look at Ye Dongsheng''s shop.


    Naturally, more people buy it.


    Not yet!


    Charlotte this word-of-mouth surge do not say, with Ye Dongsheng''s shop.


    There are more repeat customers.


    Although Ye Dongsheng''s attainments in inscriptions are not high!


    But it''s cheap and good!


    It''s a lot cheaper than the auction house.


    Especially the sales of Fubao.


    Song Yan used to be the one who couldn''t sell out!


    Now it''s song Yan who can''t stop. As a result, the goods are not enough!


    I have to say this period of time.


    Ye Dongsheng and his wife are really in pain and happy!


    "All right! It''s time to sell pills! Come in the front row. "


    Charlotte stood up and called to the door.


    This is a month down.


    He''s set up the rules here.


    And those who enter the store.


    It''s just the three people in the front.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, yawned with indifference.


    However, those individual practitioners have no time to care about his attitude!


    What they care about is whether they can buy pills.


    Those practitioners in the back row may not be able to buy pills.


    And with no three hours in the blink of an eye.


    Charlotte in this shop is simply sold out of pills.


    And at this time, waiting outside the hall of the line of repair, but also a look at where the end!


    "Everybody! After today, the shop is not selling pills for the time being! Please let each other know. "


    With today''s pills sold out.


    Charlotte is also laughing out of the shop, hugged his fist and said aloud.


    "What!? senior! If you don''t sell pills, where shall we buy them? "


    "Yes, master! When will you start selling pills again? "


    "That''s right, master, you must have sent us a letter!"


    ...


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, the outside was in a mess.


    Among them, they really bought pills for their own use.


    Not many!


    In fact, more people just want to earn a little stone!


    They''re making a lot of money these days.


    At this time, they knew that the young man was a mortal!


    Can still a mouthful of a senior called.


    That''s a beautiful one!


    "We expect to start selling pills again in three days."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and laughed.


    "Fortunately, it''s not long! Just three days! "


    "Yes! Just wait a few days. Anyway, three days is just a time of meditation for me and other practitioners. "


    ......


    I heard Charlotte say that three days later, I began to sell pills.


    Now the practitioners outside are also relieved.


    Charlotte smile, once again loudly mixed to: "but three days later, all pills will return to normal price! So it''s impossible for you to earn the spirit stone so recklessly again! "


    "What!? Normal price


    "How could that be! Don''t you always sell pills at the current price? "


    "Yes! How could that be? There is no integrity at all


    "Master! We strongly urge you to sell the pills at the present price! "


    ....


    And hear Charlotte said that three days later, the price should return to normal.


    All the practitioners outside could not sit down immediately!


    Among them, whether they buy for their own use, or buy and sell, or directly occupy the seats to sell.


    It''s all about interests!


    Now suddenly prices are back to normal.


    They''ve been making money for a month, and they''ve been used to it for a long time.


    At this time, naturally, it was unacceptable for a while.


    "Hum!"


    Charlotte looked at the monks in front of her.


    Although the rank of his pills is very low!


    The highest is just the pill of huangjie Zhongpin!


    But the quality is not to say!


    Almost the best quality!


    Of course, it''s better not to include the immortal elixir.


    These pills are worth no less than ten spirit stones!


    They sell four or five spirit stones! It''s been sold for a month.


    Actually still rely on yourself!


    Do you deserve what you owe yourself?


    Charlotte was also helpless.


    But at this time, his mood is much better than before!


    If he had just entered the city, he would have.


    It can''t be said that we are going to set an example today.


    But at this time, he was too lazy to pay attention to these people.

 Chapter 2086

    After all, people are greedy!


    He can''t be too greedy!


    And the monks saw Charlotte''s face full of sarcasm.,


    Now, one by one, they began to shout.


    And at this time just returned to the room to sit down the body of Charlotte is also a squint eyes to the door.


    He didn''t expect these people to be so ignorant!


    Do you want to make trouble here?


    "Be quiet! You are so brave! Do you still want to make trouble in Liuyun city? "


    However, at this time.


    A voice suddenly rang out.


    "Yo! How dare you! What are you? How dare you shout here? "


    "No! Do you know how many monks there are? Are you not afraid to send you to the West all at once? "


    .......


    Hearing that voice, the practitioners outside were also sarcastic.


    In their opinion.


    They are numerous and powerful!


    "Laozi, Lei Zhen! Canglei auction house, Lei Zhen! Yes? Who won''t accept! Stand up and I''ll beat you! "


    But I heard the clamour.


    A figure appeared in front of the store, cold voice scornful way.


    However, with the word "Lei Zhen" coming out.


    The crowd outside was dead silent for a moment.


    you ''re right!


    How many of those who can buy huangjie pills have high accomplishments?


    Lei Zhen is a real strong man.


    It''s not something they can provoke.


    Say no more.


    Lei Zhen killed them directly here, they also died in vain!


    As strong as Lei Zhen.


    There are privileges in Liuyun city!


    Even in front of the city guards!


    The city guards have to pretend they didn''t see it!


    Even after that, they had to come to collect the body.


    Charlotte takes a meaningful look at Lei Zhen.


    It''s a good time for the thunder to come.


    If he wasn''t looking around all the time.


    He didn''t believe Charlotte first!


    But I''m being watched like this.


    What''s the point of self transformation?


    Everything will be settled for you!


    I''m here to transform myself! I''m not here to be a master! I really want to be a master!


    Then I''ll use you to serve me.


    It''s not more comfortable to be the Lord of the city by waving your hand.


    This time, although Lei Zhen came to help.


    But he was a little upset.


    "Go away! Who dares to make trouble! I killed your family! "


    Thunder shakes to see all around quiet down, at present is also ferocious toward all around crowd to see.


    For a time, the scalp of those low-level practitioners felt numb.


    This is Lei Zhen!


    It''s a giant in Liuyun city.


    At the moment, those practitioners did not dare to speak any more and left Charlotte''s shop in a hurry.


    And I saw all the practitioners run away in the blink of an eye.


    Lei Zhen walked into the shop with a smile on his face.


    "Daoyou, I''m just passing by by by chance."


    Lei Zhen said modestly with a smile.


    Charlotte has no language of white one eye thunder shake.


    Are you passing by, can you count in your heart?


    But Charlotte''s a little lazy.


    After all, anyway, Lei Zhen came to help himself.


    "Do you know why I want to live in seclusion again?"


    Charlotte motioned to the stool beside him and said calmly.


    "Excuse me for my ignorance, I really don''t know!"


    Lei Zhen scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Because I am changing the world!"


    Charlotte has no language of a glance, thunder shakes a way.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech a Leng.


    Then the face suddenly awakened.


    Now he finally understood!


    Charlotte''s accomplishments! It''s clear that you can sweep it!


    As a result, he lived in seclusion for a long time!


    He was strange before, eh!


    Now he finally understood.


    This is Charlotte here!


    But suddenly he understood.


    Do it yourself today! It''s a bit redundant!


    It''s no wonder Charlotte''s face doesn''t look very good at this time.


    "Please forgive me. I really don''t know that you are here to change the world."


    Lei Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    This is really flattering!


    The result was a slap on the horse''s hoof.


    I don''t know if I can get it. It''s disgusting.


    This is a big deal!


    "Well, you''ve solved a problem for me.


    But I don''t have to bother you so much in the future. If there''s something really wrong, I''ll send someone to look for you. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Thunder shakes to hear this words, in the heart immediately big joy.


    That''s what he''s waiting for!


    All of a sudden, he found that his work is still useful today!


    Charlotte didn''t say that before.


    I''m afraid that''s what Charlotte thought.


    He didn''t want to get to know a mole ant like himself.


    At most, I just remember my kindness in the earth hall.


    But it''s different now.


    Charlotte said she would send for him if she needed to!


    That''s taking him as my own man!


    "Yes! Oh, I see! If you are driven, just come to me


    Lei Zhen said confidently.


    "Come on, you go quickly. I don''t have good tea for you."


    Charlotte waved her hand indifferently.


    The thunder shakes at the moment busy not to fold of ordered to nod.


    If someone is here at this time.


    I''m afraid I''m going to knock my chin off.


    A bully of Liuyun city!


    Lei Zhen is just like a tail wagging dog now.


    Just about to lick it.


    He got up and said goodbye.


    Lei Zhen disappeared in the shop in a flash.


    And see Lei Zhen leave.


    Charlotte stood up and walked to a tavern not far away.


    The pub is called Zheng Laoer pub.


    The owner of this pub is Zheng Laoer.


    But Zheng''s drink is really not very good!


    In addition to the hot feeling, there is no fragrance at all,.


    He wondered if it could be called wine!


    But with these days, he occasionally tasted it.


    Not yet!


    Zheng Laoer''s wine really gives him a little taste.


    This also makes him go to Zheng Laoer''s shop every three to five to have a drink.


    At this time, he was in the LV family.


    "Father! You are finally out of the pass


    Lu Wang stood in front of a secret room with excited face.


    "Well, wang''er, you haven''t made any trouble for your father during this period of time, have you?"


    LV Kong said with a smile.


    "Father! I didn''t trouble you! Instead, I want to give you a big gift to celebrate my father''s breakthrough. "


    LV Wang said with a smile.


    "Yo! Is the sun coming out in the West today? Are you going to surprise me or scare me? "


    Lu Kong is also a little surprised at the moment.


    His son knows it.


    On weekdays, that''s a good thing, not a bad thing!


    It''s good not to look for trouble. It''s too fragrant.


    Can you surprise yourself?


    "That''s it! Father! I want to give you a baby


    LV Wang patted his chest with pride.


    Then he also took out a picture scroll and handed it to LV Kong.


    And LV Kong was surprised to see that LV Wang actually took out something.


    However, it''s only paper.


    He also couldn''t help a bitter smile of disappointment.


    I still expect too much of this son.


    But when he opened the picture, he frowned.


    He has a similar picture of his own.


    So I know a lot about this painting.


    Just a glance.


    He saw that the scroll was definitely just painted!


    I''m afraid it''s less than a year!


    At the moment, he also looked at LV Wang with some doubts.


    "Is my son so lucky? Can you worship such a teacher? "


    LV Kong felt his chin in amazement.

 Chapter 2087

    "Wanger, what is your painting?"


    Lu Kong said with some hope.


    "Father! This painting... Hehe! I didn''t get a stone. "


    LV Wang said triumphantly.


    "Oh!? What''s going on? "


    LV Kong hears speech a Leng, immediately some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Although LV Wang did not answer his question.


    But LV Wang said it.


    That means, I''m afraid this is not a senior!


    Otherwise, LV Wang would not have said that he didn''t get it with a spirit stone.


    And looking at LV Wang''s proud look.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "Father! It''s also my chance! This is me from a mortal hand! I got it! And I cheated more than ten such pictures! "


    LV Wang said with a proud face.


    "What... What!? From... You say from a mortal hand! "Cheated?"


    What kind of mind is Lu Kong!


    LV Wang is a fool! He is not an idiot!


    It''s just a moment.


    He thought of a possibility.


    And thought about the consequences of that possibility.


    Plop!


    Lu Kong collapsed on the ground, his eyes dull.


    "Father! Father! You are! What''s the matter with you? "


    LV Wang some flustered looking at LV Kong said.


    And come back.


    He also hastened to help LV Kong up.


    "Father! Are you possessed? "


    LV Wang looked at the pale LV Kong with some worry and asked.


    In his opinion, at this time, the breath of LV Kong and ran was enhanced.


    But it''s just out of the gate after all!


    It''s also possible that accidents will happen.


    "Wanger! You! Where did you get this painting from? "


    LV Kong returned to his senses, swallowed his breath, and looked at LV Wang in horror.


    "Father! Are you scared? "


    LV Wang looked at LV Kong in surprise, then he also had no choice but to smile and said: "father! You are not like this on weekdays! Isn''t that more than ten paintings? As for it? "


    "Rebellious son! I''m a rebel


    LV Kong saw that LV Wang was still complacent until this time!


    Even ridiculed himself as a father!


    For a moment, LV Kong was filled with despair.


    "Father! What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just a dozen paintings? I''ll give you more if you want! "


    Lu Wang thought his father was too little!


    At present helpless wry smile way.


    It''s my father!


    I have more than ten pictures. It''s OK to leave more for my father!


    After all, it doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    "Why don''t you leave me more? The devil! Are you afraid that the old man will die too slowly? "


    LV Kong sighed and shook his head in loss. He couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    Lu Wang didn''t even go out to Liuyun city several times.


    How can you understand the world!


    In LV Wang''s eyes, this Liuyun city is already the biggest!


    And his LV family is a third rate force in Liuyun city.


    He is able to keep the head of his LV family in Liuyun city.


    It''s just about a dozen families.


    As for those external practitioners, to tell you the truth, they are the peak of Huangjing!


    He is not afraid of the LV family!


    Although his father, Lu kongcai, was only in the early days of his reign.


    But the Lu family is deeply rooted in Liuyun city!


    Even if he was a monk at the top of the imperial realm, his LV family would not advise him as long as he was in Liuyun city!


    "Father! You can rest assured! It''s just a mortal! Why are you so timid? "


    LV Wang said helplessly.


    For a time, he also had some feelings.


    It seems that the old man in my family is really old! I can''t lift the knife!


    A mere mortal can frighten the old man like this?


    "You villain! I''ll settle with you when I come back! Now, right now! Take me to see the master


    LV Kong sighed deeply.


    He realized it a long time ago.


    I''m afraid LV Wang''s character will offend people sooner or later!


    But LV Wang was his favorite little son.


    He thought that his LV family was also a powerful party in Liuyun city.


    And my own son is crazy.


    But there is still a clear scale, at least for the top forces in Liuyun city.


    He didn''t care too much.


    But he didn''t think of it.


    LV Wang, the power in LiuYun City, dare not offend.


    That''s great! Offended an old monster with deep cultivation!


    What''s the point? Although he didn''t know why he always wanted to play a mortal in Liuyun city.


    But once that guy wants to do it.


    I''m afraid that''s what happened after autumn. His LV family wanted to destroy the family!


    "Yes, yes! Ah... Father, can I take you to have a look? That is really a mortal! He didn''t know when I went to steal his paintings. "


    LV Wang shook his head helplessly.


    Now that my father has insisted.


    Then he simply let the old man see his eyesight!


    It''s just a mortal.


    When he passed, he smashed his shop directly and made him kowtow to admit his mistake.


    Let the old man see his own skills.


    I don''t play around every day.


    At the moment, LV Kong, with the help of LV Wang, hurried to the outside of the mansion.


    And Charlotte at this time.


    After drinking a pot of turbid wine, he went back to his shop.


    The pills are sold out.


    It''s no fun to keep the store open.


    Someone''s here, and we have to entertain them.


    So he just closed the shop and had a rest.


    Anyway, he''s not going to open the door for the next three days.


    On the one hand, it is to refine some pills for survival.


    On the other hand, I can have a good rest.


    Although a few days ago, this pill can be sold out in half a day.


    But we have to refine so many pills.


    It''s just the fire refining, and he doesn''t have the slightest cultivation at this time.


    That''s a waste of time.


    Generally speaking, he is quite tired during this period of time.


    And after closing the store.


    Charlotte is also leisurely and comfortable lying on a rocking chair in the backyard, rocking and humming a ditty.


    Not to mention, this little song is humming.


    He really felt that those little songs on the Earth Star were quite catchy.


    "Big brother!"


    To Charlotte''s surprise, however, he wanted to rest.


    But some people don''t allow it.


    Since his backyard was built.


    It''s amazing!


    This ye Lingling is completely restless!


    I don''t go to the front door when I''m free. I come over the wall every day to visit!


    Now it''s coming back.


    "You little girl, every day you don''t go through the main door, you climb over the wall."


    Charlotte is also helpless white eye Ye Lingling.


    "Bang! Big brother, your shop is closed. How can I get to the front door! It''s much faster than going through the main gate. "


    Ye Lingling jumped down from the roof and sat down beside Charlotte''s rocking chair, purring.


    The little chair beside Charlotte is really for her.

 Chapter 2088

    This little girl comes every three to five.


    Once again, I followed Charlotte straight to the rocking chair.


    This rocking chair can''t stand the work of two people.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Charlotte glanced at Ye Lingling and asked.


    "Come and play with big brother."


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    "Big brother also wants to earn Lingshi. He is short of time on weekdays. It''s hard. He has to have a good rest. How can he live without earning Lingshi? You can''t come and pester big brother all the time, can you? "


    Charlotte was lying on the rocking chair, leisurely as a master.


    Ye Lingling looked at Charlotte''s comfortable appearance.


    For a while, I couldn''t help smoking.


    Just like you?


    Is it hard to earn Lingshi?


    Why can''t I see that?


    Just like you? Another fan, you''re a typical ordinary man, basking in the sun!


    Say it again!


    Your half day shop is more profitable than my three-day shop!


    Do you still need to work hard to earn spirit stone?


    Why don''t I believe it?


    "Big brother! I feel like you should change your name! "


    Ye Lingling joked.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about the name of big brother. "


    Charlotte looked at Ye Lingling differently.


    "Big brother! You should change your name to blind disguise


    Ye Lingling chuckled and said seriously.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Immediately, I understood the meaning of Ye Lingling.


    Blind! Literally!


    But did you install it yourself?


    I didn''t do anything. How can I pretend?


    Dong!


    But at this point.


    There was a loud noise.


    Charlotte, who was lying on the rocking chair, was shocked and sat up from the rocking chair.


    And he also clearly heard the direction of the sound.


    It seems to be my own gate?


    Charlotte looked up in amazement at the direction of the gate.


    But I can''t see the direction of the gate at this time.


    The door of his backyard doesn''t face his own shop.


    "Hahaha... Big brother, I''m afraid your shop has not been smashed?"


    Ye Lingling was shocked to see Charlotte.


    Now I can''t help laughing.


    Looking at Charlotte''s funny appearance, ye Lingling suddenly felt her heart slowly relaxed.


    No matter who made it, she really wanted to thank her.


    She''s never seen Charlotte like that.


    "I''d like to see who is so bold."


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    Now he just got up and walked towards the shop.


    At this time, the door of the shop.


    "Father! Father! What''s the matter with you? "


    LV Wang quickly picked up LV Kong and said anxiously.


    But at this time, LV Kong had passed out.


    But LV Wang and LV Kong are both practitioners.


    At the moment, after Lu Wang''s spiritual exploration, he found that LV Kong didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    It''s not like being possessed or having internal injuries.


    At present, he also tried to wake up LV Kong with his spiritual consciousness.


    Not to mention, it works very well.


    LV kongdang even sobered up.


    But sober LV Kong is full of despair, looking at the big hole on the shop door!


    They just arrived at the door of the shop.


    Is to see this shop closed!


    He also wanted LV Wang to knock on the door to see the elder.,


    The result is good!


    Without saying a word, one foot down! Just kick a big hole in the door!


    LV Kong saw that LV Wang was so rampant.


    When you''re scared to death.


    At this time, the sober LV Konggang saw that someone in the room was coming.


    At that moment, LV Kong also scrambled on the ground and climbed into the hole that LV Wang kicked out


    At the same time.


    All around the shops, the shop owners came out one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you see that LV Wang? I''m afraid we''re looking for trouble again! "


    "This LV Wang! Damn it! If only he had come earlier


    "No! If you come earlier, Lei Zhen won''t kill him directly! "


    "Yes! If only this disaster had come earlier! "


    .....


    Looking at LV Wang standing at the door.


    For a time, the shopkeepers all around whispered.


    And LV Wang watched his father climb into the... Dog hole!


    There was still a void in his mind.


    Isn''t that ridiculous


    My father climbed the dog hole?


    But even though my father climbed the hook.


    But I will never climb the dog hole!


    LV Wang simply stood at the door.


    And in the store at this time.


    Charlotte was also looking at the middle-aged man in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Ye Lingling said that someone broke his door.


    He didn''t really care.,


    He is also a casual joke to deal with out.


    But I didn''t expect that someone really broke his own door!


    But the problem is


    What''s the matter with a man crawling in from the dog hole?


    Besides, I don''t know this old guy.


    "This Taoist friend, you broke my shop door... Did you come in to steal?"


    Charlotte asked, puzzled.


    The strength of this old man is not high.


    But it should not be weak in Liuyun city.


    Why does it look like something''s wrong?


    Poof!


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Big brother, you are wrong! It''s not theft, it''s robbery! Where have you ever seen a thief dare to break in the door


    Ye Lingling''s schadenfreude.


    She could not feel the breath of LV Kong.


    So she didn''t have the slightest awe for LV Kong.


    And originally in the heart of fear unceasing LV Kong see this little girl unexpectedly so don''t treat oneself as a person!


    For a time, the heart is more uneasy up.


    "Before! senior! I''d like to meet you


    Lu Kong stammered.


    "Lu Kong?"


    Charlotte looks at LV Kong in front of her.


    I don''t meet you, either?


    What''s more?


    Even if you want to see me, you won''t break in, will you?


    Is this the custom of Liuyun city?


    "Excuse me, Lu Daoyou, what are you doing here? Is that why you broke my door to see me? "


    Charlotte some don''t understand of looking at in front of LV Kong to ask a way.


    Lu Kong saw that the main Charlotte did not have the slightest fear.


    At the moment, my heart is also slightly shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s not a mortal, it''s a supreme master!


    "The villain! Damn it! What''s wrong with you? If this man were an old monster! Isn''t our LV family going to be destroyed sooner or later? "


    Lu Kong was indignant.


    Although Charlotte looks very young.


    But he didn''t dare to see Charlotte as really young.


    After all, the Holy Land practitioners have a life span of nearly 100000 years.


    As a saint.


    Even if it''s 10000 or 20000 years old!


    You look young, too.


    What''s more, in the supreme world, there has never been a lack of skills that can change people''s appearance.

 Chapter 2089

    "Younger generation! I dare not! I''m here to make amends! "


    LV Kong said with a smile and flattery.


    "Make amends?"


    Ye Lingling is puzzled and hungry. She looks at Charlotte and LV Wang in front of her.


    "You are really strange, master. People are polite to make amends with gifts.


    But you smashed them and broke in to make amends. "


    Ye Lingling murmured with surprise.


    LV Kong heard this.


    Suddenly a burst of bitter mouth!


    He doesn''t want to!


    He wants to knock, too! Wait politely for the door to open.


    Then come in with great grace and make amends!


    But I''m not allowed by my stupid son!


    I didn''t say a word!


    His stupid son kicked the door!


    "The way to make amends is really unique."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Lu Kong''s back was suddenly cold when he heard the words.


    How could he not hear what Charlotte said!


    Charlotte was obviously a little angry.


    At least I''m not happy.


    "Rebellious son! Don''t you hurry to die for me! "


    Lu Kong yelled angrily at the door.


    Lu Wang was stunned by the words.


    Then he was in a bit of trouble.


    I can''t get in if the door isn''t open


    Charlotte frowned slightly, and then he motioned to Ye Lingling to open the door.


    Ye Lingling saw Charlotte and motioned.


    Naturally, there will be no problem.


    Now is also clever to open the door.


    And with the door open, LV Wang is completely stupid.


    At this time his father is respectfully kneeling in front of Charlotte, his face full of panic.


    For a time, LV Wang''s heart was a bit bottomless!


    Does he know about his own father?


    Don''t look at his arrogance!


    His father is no better than him!


    However, at this time, the father even knelt here, even with a respectful face.


    "Is this really a hermit?"


    Lu Wang had some incredible thoughts in his mind.


    For a moment, he suddenly felt that his mouth was bitter and dry.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Lingling sees LV Wang.


    Pop!


    Ye Lingling closed the door again.


    For LV Wang!


    She knows! Especially LV Wang came to Charlotte''s shop some time ago to make trouble!


    After she heard from ye Dongsheng, don''t mention how much she hated LV Wang!


    If she has enough accomplishments.


    He rushed to Lv''s house to vent his anger on Charlotte.


    At this time, I saw LV Wang outside.


    There was a rush in her heart.


    And at this time just want to lift feet into the shop of LV Wang completely silly eyes.


    This


    What is the meaning of this?


    Open the door and don''t let yourself in, on the contrary, a palm closed the door again?


    What''s going on? Or not going in?


    "Ouch! It''s broken! Brother Xia is in great trouble! "


    "No! That''s Lu Wang! Isn''t it a bad thing to see him shut them up again? "


    "Do you see that? How can I see that the daughter of Lao Ye''s family next door opened the door? "


    "Don''t tell me, why did the daughter of Lao Ye''s family run to Xia brothers?"


    "You rotten people! When is this? What do you think this is? Now Brother Xia is in trouble! "


    ....


    For a time, the shopkeepers around also began to whisper.


    "I said, girl, I still need this door! Don''t tear down my door, will you


    Charlotte looked at Ye Lingling and complained.


    These days, ye Lingling really told him about LV Wang.


    Especially after the last Lu Wang incident.


    Ye Lingling really hates this guy.


    But you hate LV Wang! Don''t take it out on me!


    "Big brother! He is Lu Wang! You don''t know! This LV Wang is arrogant! Anyone in our street who has a background has already strangled him in a cesspit! "


    Ye Lingling complained with a disgruntled face.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes speechless.


    As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands don''t smile!


    Look at the man, LV Kong!


    What sincerity it is.


    Since they are here to apologize, give them a way to live!


    What''s more, I''m cultivating myself now.


    Not to mention, I really have a good temper.


    At least at this time see LV Wang this kind of person, didn''t want to kill the impulse directly.


    "Then you can''t take it out on my door even if you hate LV Wang! What if you tear down my shop? "


    Charlotte said helplessly.


    Hearing this, LV Kong felt bitter.


    Now he understood!


    Here you are! Absolutely an expert!


    Didn''t you see that when people heard LV Wang, it was the same as when they didn''t hear him?


    Even the precious son of his own family is not as good as a door plank of others!


    There''s nothing wrong with the LV family.


    incorrect! I''m afraid I didn''t regard my LV family as an onion at all!


    "Big brother! You''re like this, you''re not going to be... "


    Ye Lingling turned her white eyes in silence.


    "Forget it! You''d better let him in so that I won''t kick another door plank out later. "


    Charlotte waved her hand impatiently.


    "No, no! senior! Today, I apologize to you! That kid kicked your door! I''ll let him accompany you to a jade house door! "


    LV Kong seems to be a little impatient to see Charlotte.


    Now I said with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at LV Kong kneeling on the ground with a sincere face.


    At the moment, he nodded helplessly.


    Poor parents!


    Now he just sat down.


    Crunching~


    With a soft sound.


    The door opened again.


    "Look! It''s really the daughter of Lao Ye''s family


    "No! Now that the shop is closed, ye''er of the old Ye family is in Xia brothers'' house. What''s the matter? "


    "Well! That''s not true! We have to remind Lao Ye


    "What a shame! Don''t you see Lao Ye standing at his door? Need you to remind me? "


    "You want me to say it! I can''t say that Lao Ye has a plan to let brother Xia do that! "


    "Hi! You said that! It''s really reasonable! The Xia brothers are not ordinary people! Look at our street! That business is much better than before! This is thanks to the blessing of brother Xia! "


    "It''s true. Since the opening of Xia brothers'' drugstore, there are so many people every day, and our business is getting better."


    ....


    For a moment, the shopkeepers around also began to gossip.


    Looked at the room respectfully kneeling on the ground of LV Kong.


    LV Wang swallows and spits. He enters the room in fear.


    "Father... Father... Who are you?"


    LV Wang is still a little unacceptable.


    A stammering little voice


    "Kneel down! You son of a bitch


    When LV Kong saw LV Wang coming in, he even asked himself!


    At the moment, my heart is full of anger.

 Chapter 2090

    Now he wants to slap his beloved son to death!


    When is this?


    I''m kneeling here waiting to accept the punishment!


    You''re still here asking me who is this?


    This is your father, OK?


    For a time, Lu Kong also felt that he hated iron but not steel!


    "Father! He is really just a mortal! When I sent someone to steal the painting, he didn''t know anything. If he was an expert, how could he not even find Zheng Kai? "


    For a while, LV Wang was still unable to accept it.


    Now it''s also a retort.


    Ye Lingling closed the door and stood there in anger staring at LV Wang.


    She almost hated LV Wang, and her teeth were itching!


    And LV Kong looked at this in front of him, now!


    I don''t know how to repent. I have to say that Charlotte is human.


    LV Kong was also extremely disappointed with LV Wang for a while!


    Look at this!


    This was the hope of hope!


    He had great expectations for LV Wang.


    How are you now!


    It''s a disappointment!


    "That''s all! only! senior! I''ll drive this son out of the house today! Leave it to the master! If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please, old man! It''s no different


    LV Kong secretly glances at Charlotte.


    Then, the emphasis of righteous speech.


    Ye Lingling frowned and looked at Charlotte with a suspicious face.


    "Big brother! You''re not pretending! You''re pretending! Even the father and son of the LV family are fooled by you! It seems that I have time to ask my elder brother how to pretend! In this way, if someone bullies my father, I can help him! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Ye Lingling was also secretly happy for a while.


    It doesn''t matter whether he pretends or not.


    As long as others believe!


    And Charlotte listened to LV Kong.


    When even a playful look in front of LV Kong.


    If you say that just now, LV Kong sincerely came to apologize.


    Then Thaksin!


    But now!


    In LV Kong''s heart, he didn''t want to apologize.


    He''s not Charlotte''s a fool!


    Lu Kong had buried a hole in his words!


    Do you want to kill or cut yourself?


    It seems that this is a right word!


    But in fact, it''s also a test for myself!


    And the real purpose of LV Kong!


    I want to test whether I am a man or a man!


    Because after LV Kong heard what LV Wang said just now.


    It was obvious that there was a slight change in his look.


    By this time he had understood.


    The person who stole the picture scroll from him earlier should be Zheng Kai!


    In front of him, LV Kong was obviously familiar with Zheng Kai.


    And LV Kong is afraid that after hearing LV Wang''s words.


    I''m a little suspicious of myself.


    After all, there is no breath leakage in my body at this time.


    Even at this time, let alone LV Kong.


    It''s a God coming.


    I''m afraid I can''t see my own depth.


    Because at this time of their own has been integrated into life.


    All the habits of the body have been hidden.


    "What? How many more paintings do you want


    Charlotte looked at LV Wang playfully and said with a smile.


    Lu Kong was shocked when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte had such a deep plan.


    What he said was that he wanted LV Wang to test Charlotte.


    But he didn''t expect to be a young man who didn''t look very old.


    Scheming is so hot!


    In an instant, it penetrated his mind.


    Not only that, but also directly named LV Wang.


    "The mind is near the demon!"


    This is LV Kong''s first judgment to Charlotte.


    "Master, how dare he ask for your painting! Does he deserve it? I''m bringing him to make amends to the elder. By the way, I''ll give those paintings back to the elder! "


    Lu Kong broke in quickly.


    Charlotte''s words broke his intention.


    Then he can''t let LV Wang test Charlotte any more.


    Otherwise, once Charlotte is a real master.


    I''m afraid he can''t even get out of this door today.


    Charlotte''s directness is not necessarily a warning.


    LV Wang can''t understand. He is not a fool!


    After all, it''s nearly ten thousand years old.


    He is good at figuring out people''s minds.


    "What? Are my paintings not up to standard, you two


    Charlotte asked, looking at LV Kong playfully.


    How can he not know Lu Kong''s careful thinking.


    But it''s been so long.


    It''s boring. He doesn''t care about playing with this LV Kong.


    Lu Kong''s words are to retreat.


    It''s not just for lvwang.


    Also incidentally, he emphasized his intention of apologizing again.


    "No, no, no! senior! Your level is too high! I am so stupid! I don''t deserve your paintings


    LV Kong quickly shook his head and said sincerely.


    And this moment!


    He''s convinced!


    Those paintings are definitely made by this young man!


    He is emphasizing his intention.


    And Charlotte made it clear.


    It''s telling him that Charlotte painted it himself.


    Two words from Charlotte.


    It''s all full of warnings.


    If he doesn''t know where to go, he wants to use a little trick to test Charlotte.


    I''m afraid something will happen!


    And it''s a big deal!


    If not, Charlotte will go straight.


    After all, Charlotte''s two warnings mean so much.


    Next time, I''m afraid his little scheme will be in trouble.


    At this moment, he no longer dare to treat Charlotte as a mortal.


    At this time, LV Wang was also a little thrilled.


    Although he is not very much involved in the world.


    But it''s not a fool!


    Charlotte''s second words were already plain to him!


    This is Charlotte''s own painting.


    And how could he not understand?


    Draw a picture at will! It can sell 10000 pieces of spirit stone!


    Even if he''s a fool, I''m afraid Charlotte is not a normal person.


    Combined with his father''s modest and sincere attitude at this time.


    He understood in a flash.


    I''m blind!


    After all, he still provoked his own existence.


    "The former, the former and the latter are just appreciating the paintings of the former. This is the only way for people to borrow and observe them! I''ve got all my pictures here, and I''ll give them back to you! "


    Lu Wang quickly knelt down and said with a smile.


    While talking, he also took out a bunch of pictures.


    "Big brother, what painting? How could it make LV Wang, the son of a noble family with a broad vision, greedy? "


    Ye Lingling looked at the flustered LV Wang in surprise and asked.


    She also picked up a picture and looked at it.


    "Why? Big brother! He wants your painting? But big brother, your painting doesn''t look different, does it? Don''t you burn a lot these days? "


    Ye Lingling looked at the picture scroll in her hand and asked.


    With her accomplishments.


    How can you understand the mystery of this painting?


    Burned a lot?


    LV Kong and LV Wang looked at each other in surprise.


    At this moment they understood.


    This is a boat capsizing in the sewer! I really offended a great God.

 Chapter 2091

    "Lingling, take these paintings to the backyard and burn them."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Ye Lingling didn''t care. She picked up the picture on the ground and walked towards the backyard.


    In her opinion, these paintings are very common, aren''t they?


    It''s full of bad old men.


    There is no immortal spirit at all. The portrait of the woman on the wall of the elder brother is more immortal.


    When LV Kong and his wife saw such a dozen paintings, they were going to burn them as garbage!


    Heart is also a burst of pain!


    There is no market for such a picture.


    If LV Kong could understand more than ten pictures.


    It can''t be said that you can really improve your accomplishments.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, you can leave. I''ll forgive you this time."


    Charlotte glanced, and they said calmly.


    "Yes! Thank you for not killing me


    LV Kong heard this from Charlotte.


    Also suddenly remembered, they this time but come to make amends!


    I''m not here to lament those paintings.


    "Rebellious son! Why don''t you kneel down and thank you for not killing me? "


    Lu Kong turned his head and taught Lu Wang.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, master


    LV Wang wakes up and kneels down to thank him.


    Charlotte glanced at LV Wang, then also got up and walked back to the backyard.


    At this time, after all, he was once again Huafan, also lazy to teach LV Wang.


    As long as Lu Wang doesn''t make trouble in the future.


    See that Charlotte is no longer in charge.


    Lu Kong was also a little relieved.


    "Father! What shall we do now? "


    Seeing Charlotte leave, LV Wang asks carefully.


    "What to do!? Get out of here


    Lu Kong glanced at Lu Wang and scolded him.


    At that moment, he also got up in a hurry, saluted respectfully, opened the door and walked out.


    However, they just walked out of the room.


    That is to see.


    This is outside Charlotte''s shop.


    It''s full of people.


    I saw the two of them come out.


    For a moment, everyone looked at them angrily.


    Being watched by hundreds of people all at once, they felt numb even though LV Kong''s cultivation was good.


    This is Liuyun city after all.


    Once they''re here, they''re going to publish a lot.


    I''m afraid that in the end, no matter who did it first, they will not escape.


    "Say it! What have you two done to brother Xia? "


    Ye Dongsheng asked with a cold face.


    "Before that..."


    Lu Wang almost didn''t cry when he saw the scene.


    I have already suffered a lot in this.


    How can this come out and make Mei Kai twice?


    But before he could finish speaking, LV Kong, who was beside him, said in a hurry: "ladies and gentlemen! Please rest assured! We just came to have a look at some other things. We didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look! "


    Ye Dongsheng was stunned at the news.


    For a time, he looked at them unexpectedly.


    At the moment, he also looked inside along the place where he was kicked away by LV Wang.


    Just at this time, ye Lingling is holding a pile of picture scrolls in her hand, burning vigorously there.


    Ye Lingling is only a teenager after all.


    At this time is setting fire to put happy.


    When ye Dongsheng saw this scene, he was also relieved.


    But he also had some doubts.


    It seems that there was no breath fluctuation just now.


    Did they really come to return things?


    "Old leaf! How''s it going? "


    Other people see ye Dongsheng''s face full of confusion is also asked in a hurry.


    Charlotte hasn''t been here long.


    But his gentle personality also made him have a good relationship with the neighborhood.


    Especially this time, LV Wang stopped talking.


    Unexpectedly, he also brought LV Kong to make trouble.


    It''s also something they can''t help.


    If this time Charlotte really had an accident.


    They had to kill LV Wang and his son.


    Who hasn''t suffered from LV Wang in this street!


    "Nothing! Don''t worry


    Ye Dongsheng is also some helpless a smile to shout a way.


    Hearing that it was all right, the practitioners around were also a little relieved.


    After all, Lu Kong''s accomplishments were not low.


    If they really fight, they don''t know how many people will die.


    "Everybody! Please rest assured! From today on, the people of my LV family will never make trouble again! Please rest assured! "


    LV Kong saw the bad eyes around him.


    He called out after a little meditation.


    He didn''t worry about these low-level practitioners.


    He was worried about Charlotte in the shop behind him.


    Now he doesn''t even know his accomplishments.


    What''s the trouble? Isn''t that death?


    So he would rather restrain the family members from making trouble here in the future.


    Otherwise, who knows what the consequences will be if this expert really does it.


    I don''t know. Even the city master''s office can''t protect itself.


    "That''s true! LV Kong! Is that true? "


    I heard this from LV Kong.


    The neighbors of Charlotte were also a little surprised.


    They wanted to take advantage of today to see if they could let the LV family step back.


    But I didn''t expect to say anything.


    Lu Kong took the initiative to admit his mistake, and he would never make trouble again.


    "When did Lu Kong talk so well?"


    "This Xia brother is really a lucky star."


    "Well, we''ve done a lot of business since he came."


    "Now even Lu Kong and his son have taken the initiative to say that they will not come back in the future!"


    .....


    LV Kong''s initiative to admit his mistake is also a burst of ecstasy for the residents around him.


    If the father and son don''t come in the future.


    Then their business will be much easier, not only that.


    They can save a lot of money in the future.


    After all, LV Wang''s tone is very strong, which is more than the tax paid to the city Lord''s office every year.


    "Go


    LV Kong whispered to LV Wang.


    Then, with a kind smile on his face, he hurried out of the crowd and walked towards the distance.


    And with LV Kong and his son left.


    The practitioners on the street also returned to their shops one after another.


    Ye Dongsheng also wandered back to his shop.


    About ye Lingling.


    He also knows, this little girl since Charlotte''s backyard opened.


    She often went over the wall.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything, so he didn''t care.


    Without the disturbance of the LV family.


    Charlotte''s street was also completely clean.


    And Charlotte is once again restored to a peaceful life.


    At this time, he has completely integrated into the secular.


    Time goes by.


    Time flies.


    Winter goes and spring comes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Charlotte has been living in this shop for ten years.


    Although the ten years of life seems particularly dull.


    But he is more and more enjoying this kind of plain life.


    And now.


    The back yard of the shop is in a wooden house.


    Charlotte took out several pills from the Dan stove and put them into a small jade bottle beside her.


    "Enough."


    Charlotte smiles and looks at the hundred jade bottles beside her.


    Now he''s refining so much every day.


    And refining once can sell for four or five days.

 Chapter 2092

    "Brother Charlotte."


    Just as Charlotte was getting ready to get up and go out.


    One side of the yard, a white figure jumped slowly from the mid air fell in the yard of Charlotte.


    "You little girl, how did you come to me?"


    Charlotte looked at the lively girl in front of her with a smile.


    This girl is Ye Lingling.


    Ten years later.


    At this time, ye Lingling has become a big girl.


    At this time, ye Lingling is also a beautiful face.


    Not to mention, in these three or four years.


    There are many matchmakers for ye Lingling!


    There are even children of some families in the city!


    But the people who have come to propose marriage are also different.


    As the saying goes, beauty is a curse.


    At this time, ye Lingling seems to be verifying this sentence.


    Although most of them are polite.


    But there are still a few people who will go too far.


    But now Lei Zhen is also fixed, and will send a person to watch nearby.


    In the past ten years.


    Lei Zhen did his best!


    It''s not just sending people over to keep an eye on Charlotte.


    And Charlotte needs something.


    Just say a word, Lei Zhen will send someone to deliver it right away.


    From time to time, Lei Zhen would come and sit down.


    After ten years of communication.


    Charlotte didn''t hate this thunder shake either.


    At least this straightforward guy is not a villain.


    Although Charlotte hasn''t given Lei Zhen any help in the past ten years.


    But Lei Zhen still tries his best to help him.


    This is to let his heart is somewhat moved.


    "I''m not a little girl!"


    I heard Charlotte still calling herself little girl.


    Ye Lingling said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha... In my eyes, you are always a little girl."


    Charlotte laughs, shakes her head and doesn''t care.


    That''s true.


    But it is to provoke Ye Lingling''s dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing here? Someone''s coming to propose another marriage? "


    Charlotte said with a smile on the rocking chair in the yard.


    "No! Here we go again! That''s so annoying! Or which Zhao family''s Zhao childe! I''m sick of it


    Ye Lingling said, pulling Charlotte hard and shaking.


    "Well, forget about Mr. Zhao. I don''t think it''s a good thing. If you marry him, I''m sure you''ll suffer a lot."


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    It was just after noon.


    The sun is not too hot.


    It''s very restrictive to have a sun in this small yard.


    In the afternoon, he usually closes the shop.


    And the practitioners who came to buy pills basically knew it.


    They will come to buy pills in the morning.


    Don''t look at Charlotte. It doesn''t seem to be progressive.


    In fact, the whole Liuyun city.


    Except for the auction houses!


    He is the only one with such quality pills.


    Although the rank of these pills is not high.


    But the quality is impeccable!


    So those practitioners who really need these pills will come and buy them all in the morning.


    After all, the auction house costs two to three pieces of stone.


    For a person who is born after birth.


    Even a spirit stone is hard won.


    "No! It''s boring me! That guy even sends people to propose marriage every month! Damn it


    Ye Lingling said resentfully.


    "Ouch! Little girl, you can be easy! I''m a mortal. I can''t stand your holding on to me like this. "


    Charlotte, ouch, knead her arm helplessly.


    He didn''t care about the scratch.


    But it''s still necessary to make an appearance.


    "Brother Charlotte! Will you marry me! Then they won''t bother me again! "


    Ye Lingling lowered her head and said embarrassed.


    It wasn''t much before.


    Especially in the past two years.


    Ye Lingling always talks about it with Charlotte when she comes here.


    Well, Charlotte was very embarrassed.


    "Little girl, your father and I are brothers. You can''t let me take care of your father, can you?"


    Charlotte shook her head speechless.


    Although this time he came here to change the mind of others and re cultivate Taoism.


    But I don''t plan to get married and get married.


    "Well! Brother Charlotte, do you want to be alone all your life? "


    Ye Lingling grumbled coldly.


    "It''s not so easy to be alone."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    "Well! Brother Charlotte! I''ll never talk to you again! "


    Ye Lingling sat down on the stone bench beside her and turned her head discontentedly.


    "I said, little girl, it''s time for you to improve your accomplishments. It''s been ten years! You haven''t even made a breakthrough yet! If you go on like this, you are not as old as your parents! "


    When Charlotte saw that ye Lingling was going to use both hard and soft methods again, she was too lazy to work hard.


    Now I quickly changed the topic.


    "But cultivation is so boring! I don''t want to practice! "


    Ye Lingling said with a sad face.


    Don''t look at her. She''s grown up now!


    But this disposition has not changed at all!


    I still hate cultivation.


    It''s her talent, by rights.


    It''s not top class, but it''s above average.


    Five years ago! She should have been born.


    But now, ten years have passed.


    She still hasn''t broken through.


    It''s just disgusting that cultivation has reached a certain level.


    "Ah... Do you still want your father to give you white hair and black hair?"


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    According to the current situation.


    Ye Dongsheng''s cultivation was in the later stage of his innate state.


    Shouyuan is almost two thousand years old.


    Even according to Ye Dongsheng''s remaining Shouyuan.


    There are also thousand years old yuan.


    And song Yan is a practitioner of building the foundation.


    Although he is a little older than ye Dongsheng.


    But at this time, there are nearly two thousand years of Shouyuan.


    But ye Lingling is very good!


    Not even innate.


    It''s still the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    According to such cultivation, the limit of Shouyuan is less than 500 years.


    According to this calculation, ye Lingling, a daughter, has not lived as long as her parents!


    What kind of thing is this!


    "Well! If you promise to marry! Isn''t it possible for others to calm down and practice? "


    Ye Lingling''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "That won''t do. Your father will tell me."


    Charlotte said casually, swinging twice in the rocking chair.


    "What would you say?"


    Ye Lingling asked.


    "I''ll be your brother! You want to be my son? "


    Charlotte opened her eyes and said earnestly to Ye Lingling.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Lingling chuckled.


    That''s true.


    But this is a little funny.


    "That''s not easy. The practitioners have different opinions! Why don''t you call my father brother? "


    Ye Lingling doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2093

    Charlotte looked at Ye Lingling speechless.


    You can really say that.


    I call you wife, I call your father big brother?


    This relationship is really messy.


    "Yes! Brother Charlotte! You may not know yet! A few days ago, the LV family sent someone to come! "


    Ye Lingling said suddenly.


    "The Lu family?"


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Although LV Kong and LV Wang came to make amends.


    But he didn''t care about the LV family.


    In recent years, although the LV family was also very gallant, he didn''t like the LV family very much.


    Especially this LV Wang.


    "Yes! The LV family sent someone to propose marriage! He also said that as long as I am willing to marry LV Wang, I will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. "


    Ye Lingling said with disdain.


    Ye Lingling''s character is very simple.


    After all, she hasn''t led the way in these years.


    Because there''s always trouble.


    As soon as those high-level practitioners saw Ye Lingling, their eyes straightened.


    Even some even want to do something wrong!


    Fortunately, Lei Zhen often comes to sit down.


    I know the relationship between Ye Lingling and Charlotte.


    I''ll send someone to follow Ye Lingling.


    Or the devil knows how much trouble there will be.


    "Well! If the other families have nothing to do with it, it''s better for the LV family to forget it. "


    Charlotte said disdainfully.


    He knows what the Lu family wants!


    Over the years, the Lu family has failed to curry favor with themselves.


    You can see that you are very close to Ye Dongsheng.


    So I''m ready to start from ye Dongsheng and force myself to have a little relationship.


    At least we should be able to improve our relationship with ourselves.


    But these people are really miscalculating.


    Just look at LV Wang''s virtue!


    ha-ha...


    "Lingling! People are gone! Come back


    And it''s just now.


    Ye Dongsheng next door cried helplessly.


    Ye Lingling helped Charlotte with a cup of tea.


    Then he jumped up and went back to Ye''s home.


    Charlotte took the cup and sipped the tea.


    All of a sudden, he felt like it was good.


    It''s been ten years.


    He is really used to Ye Lingling''s chattering every day.


    If ye Lingling suddenly disappeared one day, maybe he would not adapt to it.


    But think of the cultivation world


    He sighed and shook his head.


    For a time, he also looked at the sky a little absent-minded.


    Ten years!


    It''s too slow for us to rebuild our mind!


    Although in recent years, the number of demons appearing is less and less.


    But I have to say.


    He can still feel it!


    I have the power to make up for it.


    If it goes on like this, his future will be cut off.


    And although the number of his demons gradually appeared in these years is less.


    But once his mood appears violent bullying.


    I''m afraid the devil will make a comeback.


    I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble by then!


    But according to this progress.


    It''s estimated that it''s eight thousand. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover!


    It''s a big problem.


    His cultivation speed is too fast!


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was just trying to rebuild his mind, and he was wasting so much time.


    He even doubted that the process of self-cultivation might be longer than the time of self-cultivation!


    For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Brother Ye! Come and have a drink? "


    Over the wall.


    Ye Dongsheng cried with a smile.


    Ever since Ye Lingling started!


    He''s good with Charlotte!


    I started to learn.


    Usually, drinking wine for a chat or something, is also directly over the wall.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you come to me? I have a jar of good wine."


    Charlotte put away her lost way with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng was stunned at the news.


    Over the years, Charlotte often has some good wine for him to taste.


    Not yet!


    Those drinks are really top class!


    According to his guess.


    I''m afraid that even the practitioners of huangjingxiu can''t drink this kind of wine.


    I don''t know where Charlotte got it.


    And these drinks, in fact, are from these years.


    Lei Zhen will send the good wine every three to five.


    And this is a gift! It''s been nearly ten years!


    And Charlotte is not polite, whenever there is wine, he will take it all.


    But no one knows about it.


    Lei Zhen knows that Charlotte lives in seclusion here, so he doesn''t want others to know.


    So it''s also a matter of doing things very carefully.


    What''s more?


    Such a great God.


    He''ll give it up himself!


    If you let other families know.


    Don''t you want to compete with yourself?


    And hear what Charlotte said.


    Ye Dongsheng is now also a jump, is to come to the yard of Charlotte.


    It can be said that the two had previously said that if not, they would simply open another door on their wall.


    So it''s convenient for two people.


    But later Ye Dongsheng said, it''s no use opening a door. You still have to open it.


    It''s too troublesome!


    It''s more convenient to go over the wall.


    So it''s been ten years.


    These two people don''t even have to say that they go over the wall every other day.


    With Ye Dong rising.


    Ye Lingling also ran back.


    See ye Lingling.


    Charlotte had a big head.


    "Brother Ye! What kind of wine? "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Unlike Charlotte.


    Charlotte is anything. He doesn''t choose!


    It''s just common wine.


    He can taste something different.


    But ye Dongsheng is a wine lover.


    "Lingling, go to the table in my room and take out the wine jar."


    Charlotte pointed to her room and laughed.


    "Oh


    Ye Lingling saw and urged herself.


    Doodle mouth discontented toward Charlotte''s room.


    Charlotte''s room is not big.


    But it''s very neat.


    It''s not Charlotte''s obsession with cleanliness.


    He would clean up the room when he was bored.


    After all, he and ye Dongsheng are different.


    Ye Dongsheng and his wife are very busy every day. They are making Fubao every day.


    But he was more relaxed.


    Two hours a day for alchemy, and the door opens in the morning to sell pills.


    In the afternoon, I closed the door and had a rest.


    Charlotte also stood up from the rocking chair and sat on the stone bench.


    "Brother ye, I don''t think you have made any progress in this cultivation for ten years?"


    Charlotte looks at Ye Dongsheng and shakes his head helplessly.


    Ye Dongsheng has been playing for his life these years.


    His cultivation is completely down.


    "Ah... Don''t mention it. Since you came here, my business has been getting better. In order to earn more Lingshi, I''ve been carving magic weapons day and night."


    Ye Dongsheng said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte is also happy to hear words.


    The business is good, but I don''t want to.


    But that''s not true.


    The business is good.


    Ye Dongsheng really has no time to practice.


    "Brother Charlotte, is it this jar?"


    At this time, ye Lingling also came and asked.


    "Well, open it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ye Lingling is also curious to reach out and tear off the mud seal.


    instant.


    A faint fragrance diffused in the small yard.

 Chapter 2094

    "Good wine! I said, brother Xia! Where do you get all this wine from? Now I really doubt if you are a wine fairy! Why do you have this kind of fairy wine every so often? "


    Ye Dongsheng asked, swallowing when the wine xiangdun said.


    "This is the only jar I have."


    Charlotte didn''t really care.


    He he said with a smile.


    This jar of wine is really good.


    But it''s good for the cultivators in Huangjing.


    They are also good.


    As for him.


    This drink can only be


    That''s it.


    Regardless of Oh, in general, the feeling of the entrance is much stronger than the secular wine.


    Ye Lingling is also very sensible, in front of the two cups poured some wine.


    Immediately is two hands to support the cheek, staring at Charlotte.


    "Cough..."


    Charlotte''s face turned red and cleared his throat.


    However, ye Lingling is the face red heart does not jump, so straight looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s heart is also a helpless.


    Every time he drinks here.


    Ye Lingling would come to join in the fun.


    And then just sit here and stare at yourself.


    He doesn''t drink, he doesn''t drink


    Ye Dongsheng peeks at Charlotte secretly.


    Is also silent, selfishly picked up the wine cup to pour a cup.


    "Brother Xia, I think Lingling has a heart for you! Or you''ll... "


    A glass of wine.


    Ye Dongsheng also said with a smile.


    "Well, brother ye, we are brothers. We want to call..."


    Charlotte has no language of white one eye, leaf East ascends a way.


    But before he finished, ye Dongsheng said, "brother Xia, I don''t care. What are you worried about? You and my brother want to call it a big deal. "


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, some surprised looking at in front of Ye Dongsheng.


    "Brother! You have a big heart


    Charlotte said speechless.


    "Look, brother Charlotte! Is that all right now? "


    Ye Lingling is also pleased to take a look at Ye Dongsheng, then said triumphantly.


    Charlotte helplessly poured the wine into her mouth.


    "Brother Xia, don''t you like Lingling?"


    Ye Dongsheng turned his eyes and sighed.


    "No, no! Brother ye


    Charlotte waved helplessly.


    However, his words still did not fall, ye Dongsheng seized his hand and said: "since it is not! That''s settled! "


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He looked at Ye Dongsheng in front of him in amazement.


    However, before he could recover.


    "Damn it! Would you like to be your son-in-law


    Ye Dongsheng raised his head and yelled at the next door.


    However, his voice is too frightening!


    Don''t say it''s next door!


    Even his voice can be heard in the whole street.


    Charlotte''s mouth twitched twice.


    This is really a good way to get the ducks on the shelves!


    I haven''t said anything, so you tell the world for me?


    And hear ye Dongsheng''s voice.


    Song Yan also jumped to the yard of Charlotte.


    Over the years, the couple have known Charlotte well.


    Although they are not sure if Charlotte is a normal human.


    But at least one thing they can be sure of is that Charlotte is a very gentle and kind young man.


    "Of course! I didn''t expect that brother Xia had this idea. In that case, let''s settle the matter. "


    Song Yan ha ha a smile in the side of the stool to do down the road.


    For a while.


    Even ye Lingling was a little confused.


    I''ve been dogged here for two or three years!


    I didn''t expect that my father was really cruel!


    That''s it?


    Sure enough! Ginger is still hot!


    For a time, ye Lingling also lowered her head shyly.


    It wasn''t much before.


    But at this time, it''s really going to be.


    She''s a little embarrassed.


    "Cough... What, sister-in-law..."


    Charlotte said with some tears and laughter.


    "Brother Xia! Still calling for sister-in-law? "


    Song Yan smiles and blames.


    "No..."


    Charlotte wanted to cry without tears.


    But he hasn''t explained yet.


    "She Niang, I''ve said it all. In the future, brother Xia and I will be equal. Anyway, we are practitioners. This kind of thing is just a name, so we don''t need to care about it."


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Charlotte


    Charlotte gave up the struggle.


    In a few words, the couple gave their daughter to them.


    I haven''t finished a word


    "Oh..."


    Song Yan really hesitated for a moment.


    After all, it''s really weird.


    When Charlotte sees song Yan, she hesitates.


    Now I''m in a hurry to speak.


    "All right! Since Lingling likes it, that''s it! "


    Song Yan nodded and said seriously.


    Charlotte


    "All right! Anyway, this matter has already been told to the neighbors. Let''s get married in a month! What do you think, brother Xia? "


    Ye Dongsheng smiles and asks Charlotte.


    Charlotte


    At this time, Charlotte''s heart is ten thousand horses running.


    With your voice just now, I told the neighbors that I was engaged to your daughter?


    You''re tough!


    "Brother Xia? Do you think a month later will do? "


    Ye Dongsheng saw that Charlotte was absent-minded and asked again.


    Back to the God of Charlotte helplessly looked at the side of Ye Lingling


    I have to say, it''s been ten years!


    Ye Lingling, a little girl, is really used to being around her.


    If that day is gone, I can''t say it. I really feel lonely.


    Plus ten years! His process of restoring his mind is extremely slow!


    He also felt that although he had been integrated into the secular life.


    But he did not fully integrate into the secular people! In my life.


    It may also bring some changes at this time.


    Besides, ye Lingling grew up as a child, and she didn''t feel bad.


    "Ha ha... No matter! Since my brother trusts me so much, let''s make a decision. "


    Charlotte thought hard and said with a helpless smile.


    Ye Lingling had some worries.


    But see Charlotte really unified.


    For a moment, I was also very happy.


    Can not help but is a blush has spread to the root of the ear.


    Ye Dongsheng saw that Charlotte agreed, and he was very happy.


    I have to say that today''s thing is that he and song Yan join hands in the routine of Charlotte!


    If Charlotte still refuses!


    Then his family will lose face!


    It can be said that this is a gamble by Ye Dongsheng!


    But it was Charlotte who agreed


    "Great! Brother Xia, in that case, in a month''s time, we''ll hold the wedding of the two of you in Zheng''s restaurant. What do you think? "


    Ye Dongsheng said excitedly.

 Chapter 2095

    "It''s all up to brother Ye."


    Charlotte said with a helpless smile.


    He really didn''t know about the marriage in the cultivation world.


    If you let him do it, he will not come.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! "


    Ye Dongsheng simply put a glass of wine into his stomach and stood up.


    Song Yan also looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    Have to say.


    Charlotte, the more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    But I have to say that.


    Ten years have passed.


    Charlotte was a little green fade, the whole person is also a lot of mature.


    See ye Dongsheng and song Yan back to their yard.


    Ye Lingling also secretly glanced at Charlotte, and jumped up in a hurry. Then she went back to her yard.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    At the moment, he drank in the yard.


    But he''s not free yet.


    A few knocks on the door interrupted his train of thought.


    Charlotte got up in surprise and walked towards the door.


    Generally, no one will knock on the door.


    After all, those who buy pills know his rules.


    We don''t sell pills in the afternoon.


    And as he opens the door.


    This person is Lei Zhen.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Lei. Please come in."


    Charlotte has a good smile.


    "Brother Xia, please."


    Lei Zhen is also flattered and humbled.


    He remembers it all now.


    only a short while ago.


    Charlotte didn''t care much about him.


    If it wasn''t for the past few years, he kept delivering wine to Charlotte.


    Send someone to help Charlotte and the Ye family next door.


    At the same time, Charlotte''s needs are met as much as possible.


    Until five years ago.


    Charlotte finally changed some of his attitude.


    And as he got in touch with Charlotte more and more.


    Every time he came, Charlotte said something inadvertently.


    It seems to be chatting.


    But it always made him understand.


    That''s why.


    He firmly believed in Charlotte''s cultivation.


    With the two men came to the yard.


    "Brother Xia, how about this wine? I''ll send someone to bring you some jars another day! "


    Lei Zhen sees the wine jar on the table and laughs.


    "Ha ha, there will be brother Laurie."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    As the two sat down.


    Charlotte also suddenly found out.


    Lei Zhen seems a little wrong today.


    The breath seems to be a little unstable.


    Although his cultivation at this time has been completely sealed.


    But after all, he is the peak of Zunjing.


    Its combat power is comparable to that of the puppet empire.


    It''s a perception that no ordinary person can match.


    "Brother Lei, it seems that you are injured?"


    Charlotte does not understand of looking at Thunder shake to ask a way.


    "This... Ha ha... To be honest with brother Xia, I went out two days ago, but I was ambushed! I don''t know which enemy! I''m afraid I can''t come back this time if I don''t have some means


    Thunder shakes wry smile to shake to shake head to say.


    While speaking, he also took out a new cup and poured a glass of wine.


    "Oh? Brother Lei''s accomplishments can be regarded as a strong man in Liuyun city. He can hardly escape? "


    Charlotte asked in surprise.


    Ten years.


    Lei Zhen''s cultivation also went from the early stage of Zunjing to the middle stage of Zunjing.


    Lei Zhen almost broke through.


    In the past ten years, every thunder shock has come.


    He will give some advice according to the situation.


    Four years ago.


    Lei Zhen successfully entered the middle stage of Zunjing.


    This kind of cultivation is good at Liuyun city.


    They were ambushed.


    "No! I had some injuries after I was attacked.


    But those people are so cruel! Two Zunjing were sent, one in the middle and the other in the later stage.


    If I hadn''t saved some cards over the years, I might not be able to get them back this time. "


    Thunder shakes a time to also be some to be afraid of of of say.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Lei Zhen''s temperament is easy to offend people!


    But ordinary people don''t dare to attack him!


    If the attacker is a man in the city.


    Only the top families and the city master''s mansion have this ability!


    Lei Zhen has helped him a lot over the years.


    At this time, Lei Zhen''s injury seems not light.


    "You''ve taken good care of me these years. I''ll give you this pill to show my gratitude."


    Charlotte thought for a while, at the moment is also not in a hurry to hand out a pill to the thunder shake.


    "Oh?"


    The thunder shakes to smell speech tiny a Leng.


    Over the years, Charlotte has never come up with any high-level insights.


    At the same time, he never used the slightest aura.


    At this time, he didn''t expect that Charlotte made an exception to give him a pill.


    At the moment, he was also curious to take the jade bottle and put his spiritual consciousness into it.


    What a rich Aura!


    As the spirit explores.


    The thunder shakes in the heart is also a move.


    The elixir in this jade vase is almost as good as the elixir of Tianjie.


    Although he didn''t know what the pill was.


    But he believed Charlotte would never harm him.


    "Thank you, brother Xia."


    Lei Zhen is also a respectful salute.


    "Well, you''re welcome here."


    Charlotte waved her hand indifferently.


    I''m not happy to see Charlotte.


    At the moment, Lei Zhen also sat down with a smile.


    He also learned a lot about Charlotte over the years.


    Charlotte didn''t care about the rituals.


    In other words, Charlotte didn''t want to be seen as a senior.


    Although he didn''t understand why Charlotte did it.


    But since that''s what Charlotte meant, he''s going to stick to it.


    "Brother Xia, why didn''t you see Lingling this time?"


    Lei Zhen, who sits down, asks curiously.


    Normally, Charlotte just drinks here.


    Ye Lingling will definitely come to pour wine for Charlotte.


    But this time it''s a little strange.


    There are two wine glasses here.


    But ye Lingling is not here.


    "Ha ha, brother Lei, to be honest, I''m going to get married in a month."


    Charlotte scratched her head awkwardly.


    Although he has been practicing for many months.


    But it''s the first time I''ve ever been married.


    Even now.


    He doesn''t even know how to get married in the supreme world.


    "Oh


    The thunder shakes to smell speech tiny a Leng.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s cultivation is at least a strong one in holy land!


    Charlotte''s wedding?


    Who on earth could have such a chance?


    "Brother Xia! It can''t be... "


    Speaking, Lei Zhen is also toward the side of Ye Dongsheng''s yard.


    He knows what ye Lingling thinks about Charlotte.


    I''ve been here for two or three years.


    Ye Lingling didn''t say anything in those years.


    However, in the past two or three years, ye Lingling has put the problem on the surface.


    "Ah... It''s Lingling..."


    Charlotte said awkwardly.


    He used to treat Lingling as a little girl.

 Chapter 2096

    Who knows it''s changed.


    Ye Lingling is going to be her own Taoist companion.


    This is really a wife to be raised from childhood


    "Cough... Xia... Brother Xia, I have a daughter. I don''t know brother Xia..."


    Thunder shakes to smell speech to clear throat, some uncertain of see to ask a way to the summer Luo.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte has no language of white one eye thunder shake.


    Thunder shakes to smell speech to chat up a smile.


    However, there is still some disappointment in my heart.


    If I could hold Charlotte''s thigh.


    That''s a great chance for him.


    It''s just a pity!


    Charlotte is not a good girl either.


    About ye Lingling.


    That''s almost natural.


    It''s a natural outcome.


    And Charlotte really wants to see some changes in her life.


    Because the recovery of his mind is too slow these years.


    At this time, such a common sense of life.


    At most, it''s self-cultivation.


    But it can''t be said that it''s a re cultivation of the mind.


    "All right! When the Xia brothers get married, I will come to see them with heavy interest. "


    Lei Zhen laughs.


    "You don''t have to bring anything. You come and you don''t have to show your identity."


    Charlotte shook her head and said calmly.


    He didn''t want to change the views of the people in the street.


    At the same time, I don''t want Lei Zhen to have an excuse to send a bunch of things because of this.


    Let''s not talk about whether he can see what Lei Zhen sent!


    Send such a pile of things, I''m afraid my peaceful life will be in chaos.


    The thunder shakes the dignity one Leng,.


    And then I woke up.


    Charlotte came to live in seclusion.


    I''m not here to ask for something like that.


    Although he has saved some good things over the years.


    But he thinks it''s a good thing!


    Is it true for Charlotte? Can it be called a good thing?


    "Hehe... Well, I''ll just be a guest."


    Thunder shake ha ha a smile helplessly say.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Charlotte nodded, picked up the cup and motioned.


    And the next few days.


    Ye Lingling is also rare. She didn''t come to Charlotte for several days.


    This makes Charlotte who is used to Ye Lingling a little girl really not used to it.


    After all, this little girl comes here to chirp when she''s OK.


    In recent days, the yard seems a little lonely.


    Charlotte sat alone in the yard, her eyes looking at the sky.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    And the whole street at this time.


    They already know about Charlotte.


    Some are happy, others are sad!


    Fortunately, Charlotte''s popularity is really good!


    In these years, whose family is in trouble, come to ask Charlotte to borrow a spirit stone.


    Charlotte is usually not stingy.


    However, in order to prevent others from taking it for granted.


    He also has his own bottom line.


    The same person can only borrow from him three times at most.


    The spirit stone borrowed should not exceed the value of his shop.


    If I borrow the spirit stone, I will not return it.


    After three times, in any case, he will not lend this person the spirit stone.


    And don''t talk about it on this street!


    Someone really borrowed his spirit stone and didn''t return it.


    Although not many, but there are a few,.


    But Charlotte didn''t care.


    He won''t be lending them the stone.


    For those individual people.


    Maybe they think they make money!


    But it''s true that Charlotte doesn''t care.


    At this time, he can earn hundreds of spirit stones a day!


    Ten years later, he really saved a lot of spirit stones.


    Count roughly, even if you don''t count the loaned ones.


    There are also a million small stone.


    But some people are worried!


    Ye Lingling''s appearance can be said to be quite good.


    Otherwise, it won''t even come from some small families.


    And there are many people on this street who really have a heart for ye Lingling.


    Only in recent years.


    Let alone Ye Lingling.


    Even ye Dongsheng and his colleagues have never been responsible for anyone.


    Because ye Dongsheng and song Yan also know ye Lingling''s mind.


    They are very fond of their daughter.


    Naturally, I won''t let my daughter marry someone I don''t like.


    At this time, he was in the LV family.


    LV Kong sat happily on the bed.


    He also sent people to Ye''s house before!


    And it was LV Wang who asked him to send someone.


    Because his little son seems to love ye Lingling very much.


    Not before.


    In recent years.


    Once again, LV Wang met Ye Lingling occasionally.


    At this time, ye Lingling was so beautiful.


    LV Wang also moved his mind.


    And after LV Kong knew it, he immediately felt that it was an opportunity.


    His family and Charlotte are enemies.


    Charlotte''s not so bad about them.


    Over the years, although they know that there is such a great God in the city.


    Even their LV family knew that Lei Zhen of canglei auction house went to Charlotte every three or five times.


    But they don''t have the slightest chance.


    Because Charlotte didn''t want to see them.


    So LV Kong also wants to take this opportunity to have a relationship with Charlotte.


    But ye Dongsheng will not agree!


    Especially the other side or lvwang!


    If the visitor had not been very polite.


    I can''t say ye Dongsheng is going to knock it out of the door.


    But LV Wang didn''t give up. Over the years, he always sent people to talk to the media.


    Once, LV Kong even wanted to go there by himself to scare Ye Dongsheng.


    But considering the relationship between Ye Dongsheng and Charlotte.


    He didn''t dare to go in the end.


    After all, if Wan Yiye Dongsheng sued his own black appearance.


    But it''s not good. If Charlotte doesn''t care, it''s OK. If Charlotte gets fired.


    That''s not what they can afford.


    But at this time, he was very happy


    Fortunately, I didn''t fool around.


    Or you''ll lose your life.


    What he didn''t know, though, was that.


    At this time, LV Wang was sitting alone in his residence.


    A cup of wine into the mouth.


    The eyes are full of unwilling color.


    Ten years!


    Charlotte never showed her strength!


    He''s very happy! I wonder if Charlotte is a real master or a real mortal!


    But even though he suspected Charlotte was human.


    But I dare not try.


    Because once Charlotte is not human.


    Then the price he has to pay is his life!


    At this time, he heard that ye Lingling wanted to marry Charlotte. His heart was filled with jealousy! Boring! No!


    If Charlotte is sure, he''s really a master!


    Then he didn''t dare to say anything,.


    But Charlotte hasn''t shown a breath in ten years.


    That''s a little overwhelming for him.


    After all, he is usually quite arrogant.


    In those years, he and his father fled back to the LV family, but he always recorded in his heart.


    "Well! Charlotte, right? I''d like to see if you are really capable or poor! What if Lei Zhen helps you? If you don''t have your own skills, no one else can blame you. "


    Who gets a glass of wine.


    Lu Wang sneered.

 Chapter 2097

    time lapse.


    A month went by.


    Charlotte finally got married.


    Not to mention, at this time, he was really a little nervous.


    After all, he really hasn''t experienced these things.


    And this month.


    Ye Lingling never entered his yard again.


    It was early in the morning.


    Charlotte got up from the bed and simply cleaned up.


    "Brother Xia!"


    Just came to the yard.


    A figure is a jump to his yard.


    "Ye... Brother."


    Charlotte laughed awkwardly.


    "Ha ha... Brother Xia! You''ll be ashamed if you don''t see it? "


    Ye Dongsheng laughs.


    Charlotte''s voice is also a red face.


    "Come on, I won''t tease you today, just change your clothes."


    Ye Dongsheng threw a red robe to Charlotte and said.


    Charlotte took the robe and went back to her room.


    A moment later, Charlotte, dressed in a festive red robe, walked out of the room.


    Looking at the red robe on his body,.


    Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    He really missed this scene.


    "Brother Xia! Not brother, I said! You look good! It''s extraordinary! If you don''t like too many people to harass you, it''s estimated that those who come to talk to you will be able to break the threshold. "


    Ye Dongsheng looked at Charlotte and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother ye, what should I do next? I don''t know much about that. "


    Charlotte looked at Ye Dongsheng with some speechless white eyes.


    Say you are good! Let''s put it bluntly.


    I have to say I look good.


    It said


    "Ah... Brother Xia, you don''t like to eat fireworks. I don''t know. I thought you were an expert in holy land."


    Ye Dongsheng put his hand on Charlotte''s shoulder, shaking his head and sighing.


    I don''t know. I thought they were real friends.


    But only the neighbors in the street knew that they were Weng and son-in-law!


    But hear ye Dongsheng this joke words.


    At the moment, Charlotte also pondered and looked at Ye Dongsheng.


    "You''re right!"


    Charlotte''s secret.


    "So I need brother ye to help me with this."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well! I''ll tell you about it, brother. First of all, this morning! You have to go door to door.


    Well, I''ll go with you, but you''re very popular. There are a lot of people coming to your wedding banquet. It''s estimated that it will be noon when you''re finished. "


    Ye Dongsheng recalled and said happily.


    It seems that ye Dongsheng thought of his wedding day.


    "No? Is it so troublesome for the monks in the supreme world to get married? "


    Charlotte asked with some gaping eyes.


    But then he quickly shut up.


    That''s the word.


    If you have a heart.


    I''m afraid I''m going to guess that I''m not from the supreme realm.


    But I looked at Ye Dongsheng beside me.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng, who fell into the memory, did not seem to care about his words.


    "You mean among those families? We are different from them. Those families have very thin blood relationship with each other, and where are they close to our neighbors? Naturally, the rules are different. "


    Ye Dongsheng explained with a smile.


    Charlotte also nodded.


    But my heart is also a little heavy.


    There are many shops in this street!


    Who knows how many people will come to their wedding banquet this time.


    I''m afraid Ye Dongsheng himself knows this.


    "What''s next, eh?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey! When it''s noon, it''s a feast for the guests, brother! Your task is very heavy. This time, Zheng Laoer''s restaurant is packed by us, and there are not enough seats.


    And you need everyone to have at least one drink with you. "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Zheng Laoer''s tavern is big or not. It''s not small.


    Two floors.


    At least you can sit in the small number 100.


    "Brother Xia, you don''t think there are only a hundred and ten people, do you?"


    Ye Dongsheng saw Charlotte''s look and said with profound meaning.


    "How many people are there?"


    Charlotte asked in silence.


    "Brother! You are so good! This time, it was confirmed that there were 371 people coming. You can drink it slowly! I''ll make sure you drink until you vomit today


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled when she heard the words.


    On weekdays, though, he would drink two.


    But according to what ye Dongsheng said.


    He''ll have at least 371 drinks.


    Fortunately, he is not human,.


    Otherwise, this time, he will be able to vomit until tomorrow morning.


    "Brother Ye! What about that night? "


    Charlotte asked, trembling twice.


    Suddenly he had a bad feeling!


    Because at this time, ye Dongsheng''s meaningful smile always makes him feel a little hairy.


    "Brother Xia! You are too clever


    Ye Dongsheng slapped Charlotte on the shoulder and said, "it''s the same at night and noon! But you have to have at least two drinks with everyone


    When Charlotte heard the words, it was dark!


    371! Two glasses for one person is more than seven hundred drinks.


    Counting in the noon, I have to drink more than 1000 glasses of wine in half a day?


    This is to let oneself drink tomorrow morning?


    "Brother Xia! Don''t worry too much. I''m sure you can make it


    Ye Dongsheng has a good laugh.


    "I have to... Brother ye, we''d better start soon..."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Dongsheng sees that Charlotte''s face is loveless.


    At the moment, he is also happy to pull Charlotte out of the store.


    Because of the wedding, Charlotte''s shop is not open today.


    At the moment, ye Dongsheng and Charlotte began to walk door to door.


    What Charlotte didn''t expect.


    It''s a door-to-door conversation.


    And then there''s something to send out.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s spiritual or material.


    There are many families in this street.


    Until noon!


    Charlotte was tired and finished the morning.


    But I have to say that although there are many people living in this street, they are still mortals.


    But he didn''t hate the process of marriage.


    Because it can make people feel close and kind.


    Compared with those big families and powerful marriages he knew.


    He still preferred such a big marriage at this time.


    He was in bingyunzong.


    I''ve also seen bingyunzong''s wedding.


    It''s not so much a big marriage.


    It''s more like a way to show off your strength!


    "Brother Xia! Let''s go. Hurry to Zheng Laoer. I think everyone is waiting for you. "


    I''m not waiting for Charlotte to catch her breath.


    Ye Dongsheng is pulling Charlotte to rush to Zheng Laoer''s shop.

 Chapter 2098

    Of course, before going to Zheng Laoer''s store.


    They also went back to Ye Dongsheng''s shop and took Ye Lingling out.


    Ye Lingling at this time where there is the kind of jump out of the past ah.


    The whole person quieted down.


    Although she is active.


    But this is my first experience.


    At present, ye Lingling comes to Zheng Laoer''s shop with Charlotte and ye Dongsheng.


    Charlotte can''t help feeling numb when she looks at the scene of Zheng Laoer''s shop full of people.


    "Brother Xia is coming!"


    "Brother Xia, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    ....


    Normally, Charlotte should be here before noon to meet the guests.


    However, there are too many people here this time.


    I missed it.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte felt a squeeze on her hand.


    It turned out that ye Lingling was also a little timid and held his hand tightly.


    Charlotte gently looked at Ye Lingling beside her,.


    At the moment, he nodded to the people around him, and even entered the shop.


    What he didn''t expect was that this time there were LV Wang and LV Kong!


    And what puzzled him even more was.


    Lu Wang looked at himself as if he was not quite right.


    envy? Unwilling? Scorn?


    I don''t know what it''s like. Maybe there are some.


    But Charlotte didn''t care.


    "Everybody! Thank you for your support. I''m Charlotte. Thank you for coming


    Charlotte cleared her throat, laughing.


    "Well! thank? Even now, you don''t pay attention to us


    But Charlotte''s voice has just dropped.


    It''s a voice.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    LV Kong felt that his back was full of cold sweat.


    He didn''t understand and looked back at LV Wang beside him.


    He couldn''t figure it out. What was Lu Wang trying to do?


    What''s wrong with you at this time?


    Charlotte squinted and glanced at LV Wang.


    He could feel the tension in her heart.


    My hands are sweating.


    "Ha ha, as you all know, I''m going to send happiness this morning. I''ve wasted a lot of time. I''m here to make amends to you."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Although his heart to LV Wang is already full of murders.


    But he didn''t want to disturb today.


    But I have to say.


    Today''s event, let him in the heart of these ten years! For the first time, there was a ripple.


    "Amends? Do you look like you''re making amends a little bit? "


    Lu Kong said with a sneer.


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch! What are you doing? "


    This time, LV Kong couldn''t help it any more!


    At this time, the congratulations were from the neighbors who had a good relationship with Charlotte.


    All people are not good at looking at the LV Kong father and son.


    At this time, sitting in the corner, Lei Zhen looks at LV Kong and his son with a murderous face.


    "Father, I''m just fighting for everyone. Charlotte has too much airs! Where do you see us? "


    LV Wang said with an aggrieved face.


    Looking at LV Wang in front of him.


    LV Kong felt dark before his eyes.


    Let''s not say it''s Charlotte, it''s Lei Zhen! They can easily play dead Lu family!


    Others may not have noticed.


    But he had noticed it for a long time.


    Lei Zhen is sitting in a corner in a very low profile at this time.


    The corner of the eye remaining light swept a thunder to shake.


    LV Kong felt his scalp numb.


    At this time, Lei Zhen is looking at himself with a murderous face.


    "Lv Wang! You can''t change your shit! We don''t need you to fight for us! We all know the character of brother Xia. If you don''t want to stay here, just leave. Why make trouble here? "


    A moment later, Mr. Zheng stood up and said.


    The neighbors have a good relationship with Charlotte.


    But after all, compared with the Lu family, their accomplishments were not good enough.


    Although at this time in the hearts of the people is already some of LV Wang extremely dissatisfied.


    But he didn''t dare to tear his face and scold LV Wang.


    But Zheng Laoer is still very loyal.


    At the moment, he was directly reprimanded.


    Charlotte looked at Zheng Laoer unexpectedly.


    Zheng Laoer, an old man, always smiles at everyone.


    I didn''t see that there was such blood!


    "Yes! We don''t need your grievances! "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Lv Wang! Who invited you? "


    ...


    For a time, people around also echoed.


    And Lei Zhen saw that LV Wang was still rebellious.


    At the moment, he also stood up and walked this way.


    LV Kong, who has been staring at Lei Zhen, sees Lei Zhen get up.


    Now my heart is cold.


    "Rebellious son! I have to teach you a lesson today! "


    LV Kong pulls up LV Wang and runs to Zheng Laoer''s shop in a hurry.


    Lei Zhen sees that LV Kong pulls LV Wang away.


    Now I''m looking at Charlotte.


    Charlotte shook her head slightly at Lei Zhen.


    Although some of Lei Zhen''s heart is not angry for Charlotte.


    But it didn''t say much.


    He knows that, too.


    At least today, at least now!


    This matter can''t be made big.


    At the moment, Lei Zhen also quietly returned to the corner.


    At this time, LV Kong, who pulls LV Wang out of Zheng Laoer''s tavern, stares at LV Wang with a gloomy face.


    "Wanger! You really let me down! If you were not my own son! Today I will kill you on the spot! "


    LV Kong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Father! Why are you so afraid of Charlotte! Ten years! Have you ever heard that he used aura? "


    LV Wang looks at the furious LV Kong, and says wrongly at the moment.


    "Waste! I think you have a wonderful life on weekdays! I tell you!


    No matter that Charlotte has a peerless cultivation or a mortal! I don''t want to be provoked by the LV family!


    Don''t you see that even Lei Zhen is honest? What do you think you are? "


    Lu Kong scolded coldly.


    Lu Wang''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words.


    It''s hard to say whether Charlotte has any accomplishments.


    But he doesn''t believe it! A man of high accomplishments.


    Can not leak the slightest breath for ten years!


    Unless it''s a real mortal!


    Doesn''t he practice?


    But all practitioners will have subconscious reaction.


    A practitioner can hold for a month and a year.


    But ten years is like a day without little breath.


    He didn''t believe Charlotte would be just a great man.


    "Wanger! If you still recognize me as a father, you should go to Charlotte''s shop and kneel down and plead guilty now! "


    Lu Kong said with a cold face.


    "What!? Father! I will never kneel down and plead guilty to him! I''d rather go back and kill that boy now! "


    LV Wang looked at LV Kong in disbelief and roared.


    Even ten years ago, Lu Kong never looked him in such a way.


    He really couldn''t figure out why LV Kong treated him so severely this time.


    Lu Kong''s hand flashed and a sword was in his hand.


    Lu Wang saw that his father actually took out his magic weapon.


    His heart is not willing to rise to the extreme.

 Chapter 2099

    Now he raised his head and closed his eyes!


    Even if he died today, he would never admit his mistake!


    LV Kong looks at LV Wang.


    His heart suddenly softened.


    LV Wang is his youngest son.


    And his favorite son.


    He had the heart to kill LV Wang?


    He can''t bear it!


    "That''s all! only! Go back. From today on, you are not allowed to step out of the LV family! "


    A moment later, Lu Kong sighed.


    "Father! Don''t you understand? Then Charlotte is just a mortal


    Seeing that his father punished him like this, LV Wang couldn''t help roaring.


    I heard that LV Wang was so stubborn!


    Lu Kong''s heart is full of murders.


    This time, he really killed.


    LV Wang looked at LV Kong''s look.


    My heart is cold.


    How can he not understand his father.


    At this time, LV Kong was obviously moved to kill!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Wang snorted coldly and turned back towards the LV family.


    He didn''t dare to hold on any longer.


    He knew that if he insisted again, LV Kong would definitely kill him!


    See LV Wang go far.


    Lu Kong sighed and looked at Zheng Laoer''s tavern.


    He wants to go back and admit his mistake now! Ask Charlotte''s forgiveness.


    But he knows!


    I will be humiliated if I go back this time!


    It can even be said that Charlotte will never let go of his family.


    Unless Charlotte is really a human!


    A moment later, he turned his head and walked towards the city hall.


    Although the Lu family is only a third rate family in Liuyun city.


    But after all, his family has been in Liuyun city for tens of thousands of years!


    There are foundations.


    Now he is going to find a city Guard commander in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Now he is asking the commander of the city guard to send a group of city guards to the LV family!


    Although he didn''t know Charlotte''s strength.


    But he knew it might be the only way he could do it.


    If Charlotte is really powerful.


    Then the city guard might be the only hope of the LV family.


    And in the pub at this time.


    The atmosphere is hot again.


    time lapse.


    The sun is gradually setting in the West.


    The night changed quietly.


    At this time, Zheng Laoer was in the restaurant.


    Charlotte also poured the last glass of wine into her stomach.


    So far!


    He has finished all the drinks he should drink today.


    Thanks to his excellent cultivation.


    If not, even a practitioner who comes to build a foundation can''t bear to drink like this.


    After all, the stomach of the practitioner is limited.


    Now Charlotte winked at Ye Dongsheng.


    Ye Dongsheng saw Charlotte''s eyes and immediately guessed it.


    Charlotte, this is a step ahead.


    After all, today is the end of the day!


    Charlotte was not idle for a moment.


    Although this matter will not feel tired for Charlotte.


    But my mind is still a little tired.


    "Folks in the street! Charlotte has been busy all day today. Let them go back first. Next, I''ll have a good drink with you! Get drunk


    Ye Dongsheng stands up and laughs.


    "Lao Ye! I think you want to have a grandson early? "


    "Yes, Lao Ye! It''s not urgent. "


    "What do you know! Brother Xia has been out this morning, but he hasn''t been idle all day. Let brother Xia go back and have a rest early. "


    .....


    For a time, people also yelled.


    "Everybody! Today, I don''t accompany you much. I''m too tired today. As you all know, I don''t have any accomplishments. I can''t carry them. "


    Charlotte said softly, laughing.


    "Brother Xia! Go back and have a rest. Don''t be too tired at night! "


    "Yes, brother Xia, you should take care of your body."


    "Ha ha..."


    For a moment, the people in the street all made fun of each other.


    Charlotte once again sorry, is to pull Ye Lingling left Zheng Laoer''s pub.


    But before going out, he also winked at Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen is an old fox.


    In an instant, I understood.


    The moment is quietly with Charlotte left Zheng Laoer''s pub.


    "Charlotte... Brother Charlotte..."


    Walk out of Zheng Laoer''s pub.


    Ye Lingling''s face turned red in a small voice.


    "This time you want to go back, but it''s too late."


    Charlotte said with a smile and a flick on her forehead.


    "Well! They won''t go back! "


    Ye Lingling does not admit defeat at the moment. She looks up at Charlotte and says.


    Charlotte looks at Ye Lingling and smiles. Then she walks back to her shop.


    Look at the night sky.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the cultivation world, Qin Menger, the old ghost, Shi Yuhe


    For a moment, it seemed as if he had been separated.


    "The starry sky without roots is different. It''s as if my heart will not change in the next world..."


    Charlotte was a little distracted.


    At the same time.


    His heart of Tao recovered quickly.


    "Brother Charlotte, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Lingling asked, puzzled.


    Charlotte woke up with a start.


    However, I feel that I have recovered a lot.,


    At the moment, he also had some helplessness to look at Ye Lingling beside him.


    If ye Lingling didn''t interrupt just now.


    Maybe this time his mind can recover a lot!


    Although it''s impossible to recover completely, it''s OK to recover 30% or 40%.


    But at this time, his Taoist heart at most recovered to its original form.


    "You little girl!"


    Charlotte doted on Ye Lingling''s head and rubbed it gently.


    "Maybe it''s predestined."


    Charlotte thought.


    In the middle of a conversation.


    They also returned to Charlotte''s shop.


    At this time, ye Lingling was too shy to lift her head.


    "Lingling, will you go back and wait for me first?"


    Charlotte said with a gentle smile.


    He didn''t even notice.


    I don''t know when, his smile gradually increased.


    The heart is also more than a care, more than a warm.


    "Well, then... You come earlier..."


    Ye Lingling lowered her head and said, then she ran back.


    With Ye Lingling leaving.


    "Brother Xia! I''ll take care of you


    Lei Zhen''s figure comes to Charlotte''s side in a flash.


    Charlotte looks very calm and looks back at Lei Zhen.


    He reached out and took out a magic sword from the storage bag and handed it to Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen looks at Xia Luo to hand over a magic weapon, at the moment is also a little puzzled.


    But he reached for the sword.


    Yeah!?


    How is that possible?


    Not before.


    At this time, Lei Zhen took the magic weapon and felt a great shock.


    Now the magic weapon is in his hands.


    He felt that this magic weapon was like he was holding a day!


    It made him shiver all over!


    Gollum


    Lei Zhen looks at Charlotte in fear.


    At this moment he understood.


    I''m afraid he underestimated Charlotte!


    "Tomorrow morning, the chickens and dogs of the Lu family will not stay. If you meet a strong enemy, you can just throw this magic weapon out."


    Charlotte calmly ordered a word, and then it is back to his shop.


    Lei Zhen''s eyes narrowed, and he was shocked to the extreme.


    Just that moment.


    Charlotte didn''t let out the slightest aura wave!


    But at that moment, Charlotte''s terrible eyes made him feel like he was facing the world!


    He thundered, small as a grain of dust!


    "How strong! What is the origin of this elder! How could it be so terrible


    Thunder shakes in the heart to startle a way.


    This is the first time he felt the terrible pressure from Charlotte!


    However, it was the pressure without any aura fluctuation that made him a practitioner in the middle of Zunjing feel shivering.


    Especially the magic sword in his hand.


    It gives him a sense of life.


    At the moment, he did not dare to delay, so he started to walk towards canglei auction.


    If it''s his idea.


    Now? Going directly to the LV family is the best choice.


    Because the longer it takes for the LV family to prepare.


    The better prepared.


    In case the LV family directly finds someone from the city master''s residence to take charge of the LV family, it''s really a bit of trouble.


    But since Charlotte has given special orders, tomorrow morning!


    Then he has to do it tomorrow morning.


    And Charlotte did.


    If you meet a strong enemy, throw out your sword.


    He also wanted to see the magic of the long sword.


    If you really want to talk about it.


    At this time, he really hopes that the city Lord''s house can get involved.


    Because once the city master''s office comes in.


    He will have a chance to see how much power the magic sword has!


    And even if he is defeated, why not?


    There''s Charlotte here.


    Just a LiuYun City, just a city master''s mansion!


    It''s just ants and weeds.,


    By this time he had understood.


    I''m afraid that this master''s strength is absolutely a fake empire!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to bring him such terrible pressure!

 Chapter 2100

    At present, Lei Zhen also returned to canglei auction house without delay.


    This time Charlotte told him nothing.


    He can''t do it alone.


    It is necessary to mobilize the power of canglei auction house.


    Although canglei auction house is not a family.


    But he also cultivated a lot of strong people in the dark!


    Among them, there is no lack of strong people!


    It''s just a LV family.


    If it''s not protected.


    It''s just these powerful people under Lei Zhen''s command that can be destroyed!


    But Charlotte''s words didn''t dare be taken as a trifle.


    So he is also ready to gather his forces.


    In the morning! He will lead the team to the LV family in person!


    And Charlotte at this time.


    Also in the heart some uneasy returned to own backyard.


    Looking at the flickering candlelight in my house.


    He was a little nervous.


    But it''s his own home, after all.


    Now he also stepped into the wooden house.


    And in the house at this time.


    Ye Lingling is shyly lying on the bed, back over the body, dare not move.


    Hear Charlotte enter the room.


    Ye Lingling was also nervous.


    Look at Ye Lingling.


    Charlotte heart for a time that kind of uneasy but disappeared without a trace.


    He understood.


    In front of this woman, will be accompanied by his wife this life.


    Ye Lingling grew up as a child.


    At the moment, he also came to the bedside and held Ye Lingling up.


    "You... You''re back?"


    Ye Lingling said with a red face.


    At this time, she did not know what to say.


    Can only be inexplicable to say a word.


    In order to ease their own embarrassment.


    "Will you regret it?"


    Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Lingling was a little stunned.


    Then he looked up at Charlotte.


    But then she shook her head firmly.


    Charlotte said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to regret now."


    When ye Lingling heard this, she felt shy and looked at Charlotte wrongly.


    Then she came forward on her own initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls.


    There was no peace in the LV family.


    "Lu Kong, you are too timid. Who can frighten you like this?"


    Yang Kun said with a smile.


    He is one of the seven commanders of the city guard!


    The cultivation has reached the peak of the sect.


    Not only that!


    He is also a member of the Yang family in the Lord''s mansion.


    Among the seven generals of the city defense forces, their position is not low.


    In the early years, he had some friendship with LV Kong.


    At the same time, he got a pill from LV Kong.


    I owe LV Kong a favor.


    All these years, LV Kong has never used this human relationship.


    What surprised him today was that LV Kong came to him and said that someone might attack Lv''s family.


    Let him sit here and protect the LV family.


    But in his opinion.


    This is Liuyun city!


    Who dares to be so bold?


    How dare you do it in Liuyun city?


    That''s like looking for death!


    But no matter how much he asked.


    Lu Kong shook his head and laughed bitterly, and refused to tell who that person was!


    And Yang Kun is also helpless, can only come to the LV family.


    He wanted to see who had such great ability.


    It can make LV Kong look like this.


    "Ah, brother Yang! No, I won''t tell you! I dare not say it! Please forgive me. I will tell you everything in the future. "


    Lu Kong explained with a helpless smile.


    Yang Kun took a deep look at LV Kong.


    But he doesn''t care!


    He is a city Guard commander of Liuyun city.


    It can be said that even those other first-class masters have to give him a bit of a thin face.


    As long as he''s here.


    Even the first-class families in the city are here.


    He can also protect the LV family.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll talk about it for a few days."


    LV Kong shook his head and didn''t care.


    "Thank you, brother Yang! After that, I will thank brother Yang. "


    Lu Kong also stands up and embraces boxing.


    "You''re welcome. I owed you a favor in those years. This time, I''ll take it as paying you back."


    Yang Kun didn''t care and waved his hand.


    In fact, at this time, LV Kong was interested in letting some young and talented people of the LV family leave first!


    But now, after all, Yang Kun is in charge of the LV family.


    If he did, he would have offended Yang Kun.


    I''m here to guard the LV family!


    Did you run away first?


    If LV Kong really arranged this.


    After that.


    He has nothing to do with Yang Kun any more.


    Although it''s impossible for him to ask Yang Kun for help after using this kind of human feelings.


    But after all, such a relationship is very important to his family.


    So after several considerations, he also did not let the children of the LV family leave first.


    "Thank you, brother Yang!"


    Lu Kong once again clasped his fist.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    Yang Kun waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    Then LV Kong also left Yang Kun''s residence.


    However, after leaving Yang Kun''s residence, he still felt a little uneasy!


    Because the most terrible thing in the world is not that you know the strength of the other side!


    It''s that you can''t see how strong the other person is.


    As time goes by.


    He felt a great sense of crisis more and more.,


    He always felt that Charlotte was definitely not that simple!


    Today, Charlotte didn''t do it directly.


    It''s probably because today is Charlotte''s big day!


    That''s why he didn''t choose to do it today.


    Except today.


    There are only two possibilities.


    Or tomorrow morning!


    It''s bound to be killed!


    Or when Charlotte''s seclusion ended and was about to leave, he didn''t care whether he reported his accomplishments or not.


    I''m afraid it will destroy his family with thunder.


    However, considering the strong sense of crisis in his heart at this time.


    He still decided to take a heavy insurance!


    There is a decision in mind.


    He soared into the air and sped away into the distance.


    It is forbidden to fly in this city.


    But time is urgent.


    Besides, at this point, the city guards are resting.


    It''s not likely to be found.


    What''s more, Yang Kun, the commander of the city protection army, is still at home.


    Without much effort, he came to the door of a huge mansion.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Master Lu? "


    The guard in front of the house saw that LV Kong suddenly fell from the sky.


    At the moment, he was also slightly stunned.


    Because flying is forbidden in the city.


    It can make LV Kong come to the sky at the risk of being found.


    I''m afraid there''s something urgent!


    "Please let me know that there is something important for LV Kong to see you."


    Lu Kong laughs.

 Chapter 2101

    Although the two guards in front of the house are not as good as him in cultivation.


    But as the saying goes, the prime minister''s servant is a seven grade official.


    It is also used in this supreme realm.


    Wu Fu is a first-class force in Liuyun city!


    Wu Kaiheng, the owner of the Wu family! He was also a strong man in the early stage of respecting the environment.


    The Wu family is also very powerful in the city.


    In the early years, during an experience.


    He got a piece of material for refining by accident.


    And that material is the material of Tianjie Zhongpin.


    Later, Wu Kaiheng didn''t know. He heard about the materials in his hands.


    So I found him.


    And he didn''t have any advantage in Wu Kaiheng.


    He just asked Wu Kaiheng for a favor.


    It''s a refining material of the middle grade of the heaven.


    At least tens of millions of quickstone!


    Since you can pick it up for nothing.


    Naturally, Wu Kaiheng is not polite.


    From then on, Wu Kaiheng owed him a favor.


    The guard thought for a while, and immediately said with a smile, "please wait for a moment."


    The bodyguard then turned and entered the mansion.


    After a while.


    The bodyguard just walked out of the gate and said, "master LV, Master Wu has been waiting in the living room."


    Lu Kong felt relieved when he heard the words.


    Fortunately, Wu Kaiheng still remembers the friendship of that year.


    With Wu Kaiheng and Yang Kun in town together!


    He finally had some confidence in his heart.


    At present, he stepped into the Wu mansion.


    All night long.


    The next morning.


    At the end of the eastern skyline, there was just a touch of fish belly white.


    Only canglei auction house.


    Dozens of figures rose in the air.


    And these dozens of figures are all powerful!


    Even two of them have reached the peak of Zongjing!


    And the lowest of other cultivation is also the cultivation of Zongjing!


    Lei Zhen stands in the front of the battle.


    "Master... We... Isn''t that a little too much publicity?"


    Behind Lei Zhen.


    A middle-aged man said with a slight frown.


    Lei Zhen gathered them all last night.


    And Lei Zhen didn''t say much.


    I just said that this morning, I will destroy the LV family!


    And there''s nothing left!


    Although they are the loyal force cultivated by Lei Zhen!


    But I''m also worried about Lei Zhen!


    After all, this is Liuyun city!


    Lei Zhen''s blatant killing or extermination!


    I''m afraid that''s not enough.


    The Yang family of Liuyun city will never allow anyone to break the rules of the city!


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of! I''ll show you today! "


    The thunder shakes ha ha a smile meaningful say.


    See Lei Zhen so confident.


    For a moment, the monks behind him were also a little relieved.


    Lei Zhen is not a fool.


    If you are not sure!


    He would never have been so bold and direct.


    "Let''s go! Don''t hide the breath! Go straight to the LV family


    Thunder shakes a big drink.


    At present, the momentum has risen to the sky.


    meanwhile.


    He also rushed to the LV family first.


    For a moment, dozens of monks behind him burst out a strong breath.


    Under the impact of the breath of dozens of strong believers!


    The whole Liuyun city is changing.


    In Charlotte''s shop.


    "Lei Zhen is really diligent... He started early in the morning, but it''s too much noise."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    But he didn''t care.


    After all, it will destroy the LV family.


    The outbreak of this breath is inevitable.


    What''s the difference between earlier and later?


    He knew it in his heart.


    This time, Lei Zhen wants to show the strength of canglei auction house with his help!


    After today.


    Canglei auction house will become an existence that even the city master''s office dare not move.


    Although some of them take advantage of Charlotte''s meaning.


    But Charlotte didn''t mind.


    Anyway, after today, the name of Lei Zhen will ring through the whole Liuyun city.


    It''s just that Lei Zhen is a little too much publicity at this time.


    But what about that?


    Have their own in the back, publicity and how? Who is dissatisfied with killing!


    Whimpering~


    Under the impact of strong breath.


    Ye Lingling, who is still sleeping, is also awakened.


    For a time, ye Lingling was also angry.


    I just went to sleep, and I haven''t even had an hour!


    I was woken up!


    "Awake? Go to a big play with me? "


    Charlotte looked at Ye Lingling beside her and said with a gentle smile.


    "Ah? Going to the theatre? Excellent! Where are you going to see the play? "


    Ye Lingling is Ye Lingling.


    As soon as I listen to the play, I feel energetic.


    Charlotte is also some wry smile, looking at immediately sleepless, no frontal Lingling.


    However, ye Lingling was a practitioner after all.


    Maybe I was a little tired last night.


    But it won''t have much influence.


    At the moment, they put on their clothes and came to the yard.


    Charlotte also climbed up the ladder in the corner of the house.


    Then he waved to the puzzled Ye Lingling.


    Ye Lingling was puzzled, but she jumped to the roof


    "Why? That direction... Seems to be the direction of the LV family! "


    On the roof.


    Ye Lingling looked into the distance and murmured in surprise.,


    At this time, the breath of Lei Zhen and others can be said that the whole Liuyun city is perceived.


    Charlotte is not too far away from the LV family!


    Ye Lingling naturally saw the direction of Lei Zhen and others'' breath at a glance.


    "Did the Lu family provoke anyone? How can you make people fight like this in the city? Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    Ye Lingling said excitedly, stamping her feet and holding Charlotte.


    "You''re so surprised that the play hasn''t started yet?"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "Ah? oh That''s right! I haven''t started yet! This time, it''s really a good play to watch! "


    Ye Lingling nodded excitedly and looked into the distance.


    At the same time.


    Several first-class families in Liuyun city were all shocked.


    "Who!? How bold! Looking at the breath, how is it a bit like thunder shake? But Lei Zhen''s breath is too strong, isn''t it? How does it feel like he broke through? "


    For a moment, this idea came out of everyone''s mind.


    And at this time, the city Lord''s house.


    A figure slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lei Zhen? You''re a little too bold. You didn''t ambush and kill you before. I didn''t expect that you came to the door! "


    After a moment, the figure said with a smile: "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. You gave me a reason to kill you!"


    Let''s go.


    He closed his eyes slowly.


    And the breath of his breathing also began to converge.


    At this time, the Lu family.


    LV Kong Zheng stood calmly in the air of the LV family.


    Although he seems calm on the surface.


    However, in fact, a lot of panic!


    He hates to understand!


    The reason why Lei Zhen came here.


    It was inspired by Charlotte!


    This is inevitable! Otherwise, I will be shocked by thunder!


    He would never dare to do it in Liuyun city.

 Chapter 2102

    At this time, Lei Zhen started.


    There''s only one possibility.


    That''s Lei Zhen''s promise or card from Charlotte.


    It''s enough to keep the Yang family''s cards!


    "Brother Lei! Your canglei auction house and my LV family have no grudge at all. Are you


    Lu Kong frowned slightly and said.


    "Lu Kong! You and I have no grudge, but it''s a pity! Your good son has offended the wrong person! So I have been ordered to come and destroy your Lu family! "


    Lei Zhen doesn''t care to sweep one eye LV Kong cold voice way.


    Just a LV Kong!


    It''s just the cultivation of Huangjing.


    You don''t need him.


    There are dozens of figures behind him. Any one can sweep the LV family!


    And let him solemnly already right, is a breath in the LV family at this time.


    "Lei Zhen! You have a big voice! I want to see how you destroyed the LV family. "


    The sound of thunder just fell.


    The figure of Tao emerged in mid air.


    "It''s you! Yes? Wu Kaiheng? Do you still want to play with me? I beat you to vomit blood 500 years ago! Today, I can still beat you to vomit blood and run away! "


    Thunder shakes to search an eye Wu Kaiheng scornful sneer way.


    If it''s in the first place.


    Then he''s really scared!


    After all, although his cultivation was extremely close to the middle of Zunjing.


    But it''s not the middle of Zunjing after all.


    Now it''s different.


    He has been a real man.


    But Wu Kaiheng is still the cultivation of Zunjing in the early stage.


    "Well! Good! I''d like to see how much your strength has improved over the years! "


    Wu Kaiheng shook his hand.


    A four foot sword is in hand.


    "Are you too anxious?"


    But at this point.


    In mid air is another shadow of Huixian.


    It''s Yang Kun.


    Look at Yang Kun.


    Even Lei Zhen couldn''t help frowning.


    Although today he has plans to frighten the Lord of the city.


    But I don''t intend to tear my face with the city Lord''s mansion!


    After all, he will continue to live in Liuyun city in the future.,


    Charlotte lived in seclusion at this time, so it was impossible for him to destroy the Yang family.


    Then he can only deter the Lord of the city.


    But now Yang Kun is here.


    It''s really hard for him.


    Of course, Yang Kun''s accomplishments are not as good as Wu Kaiheng''s.


    But Yang Kun is the top of the city master''s mansion.


    Moreover, Yang Kun also has some blood relationship with the city leader Yang lie.


    And their blood relationship is not far away.


    If he did kill Yang Kun.


    That would be a real tear with Yang lie.


    "Master, it''s a little bad now, isn''t it? After all, we can''t really kill Yang lie! "


    Thunder shakes behind, that middle-aged man eyebrow tight Cu of small voice remind a way.


    Among them.


    There are two people who are at the top of their ancestral circle.


    If we really want to fight for life and death.


    Yang Kun is bound to die today!


    He is also just the highest cultivation of Zongjing.


    One against two!


    How can he be an opponent.


    But Lei Zhen really dares to kill him?


    "Kill


    After a long silence.


    Thunder shakes the cold voice way with gloomy face.


    "Master! You have to think clearly. Once you kill Yang Kun, we will completely tear our face with the city Lord''s mansion! "


    The middle-aged man behind the thunder shakes the small voice of remind a way again.


    "What about tearing your face? I''m for... You don''t care! If that Yang Kun really does not know good or bad! You two just kill him! I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong! "


    The thunder shakes to sneer a meaningful way.


    "This..."


    For a time, the two middle-aged men behind Lei Zhen looked at each other.


    They don''t worry about themselves!


    They are worried about Lei Zhen!


    They are all cultivated by Lei Zhen over the years.


    There will be no problem with loyalty.


    "Yes


    A moment later, they clenched their teeth and said decisively.


    "Ha ha, it''s Yang Tongling! Long time no see! I just don''t know why commander Yang is here? "


    Lei Zhen nodded to the two people behind him, then looked at Yang Kun and said with a smile.


    "Lei Zhen, today you and I will stop talking nonsense. I will protect the LV family! You''d better go back. Now go back. I can take it as if nothing happened. "


    Yang Kun calmly glanced at Lei Zhen and calmed down.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as Lei Zhen''s.


    But he is not far away from Zunjing.


    And most importantly, he is the commander of the city guard!


    In terms of status, it''s much stronger than Lei Zhen.


    After all, Liuyun city belongs to his Yang family!


    "Yes? Yang Tongling! What if I don''t go back? "


    Lei Zhen''s eyes narrowed, and the murderer burst out in a cold voice.


    Yang Kun was shocked at the news.


    He suddenly felt as if he had missed something.


    By common sense!


    Lei Zhen is eating ambition leopard gall!


    He did not dare to fight like this in Liuyun city!


    But at this time, Lei Zhen seems to be very confident,.


    "Does Lei Zhen really have the bottom card to fight against our city Lord''s mansion?"


    Yang Kun thought in his heart.


    And see Yang Kun and Wu Kaiheng both appear.


    LV Kong was also a little relieved.


    With these two people.


    It''s thunder shaking against the sky! I will never destroy his family today.


    Especially if it goes down.


    It won''t be long.


    A large number of city guards in the city Lord''s mansion, even the strong ones in the city Lord''s mansion, will come.


    At that time, his family will not be destroyed!


    But Lei Zhen and his subordinates want to destroy the door.


    "Lei Zhen! I don''t care what grudge you have, but this is Liuyun city! You have to think it over! "


    Yang Kun thought and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha... Yang Kun! I think very clearly! today! I''ll tell you! Kill the gods and demons! Kill the demons


    Thunder shakes unbridled to laugh a way.


    He believes that as long as Charlotte is here.


    If it''s the city Lord''s house, it''s not good.


    It''s impossible to say that even the Lord''s house will be destroyed today.


    At this time, Charlotte''s drugstore was on the roof.


    "Ah, this Lei Zhen! It''s too arrogant. "


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Charlotte, does Lei Zhen seem to have no grudge against the LV family? Do you think someone is dissatisfied with the LV family, so


    Ye Lingling looked at the distance and asked.


    But in the end.


    She slightly a Leng, immediately some disbelief of looking at the side of Charlotte.


    If someone is dissatisfied with the LV family.


    What happened yesterday, wasn''t Charlotte the first one to be dissatisfied with the LV family?


    And how could it happen?


    Yesterday, LV Wangcai almost destroyed their marriage.


    At that time, she can remember that Lei Zhen was also present.


    Today, Lei Zhen took people to destroy the LV family.


    Does this have anything to do with Charlotte?


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know anything. "


    Charlotte shrugged innocently.


    Ye Lingling frowned and looked at Charlotte incredulously.


    She didn''t really believe that Charlotte had nothing to do with it.


    Because LV jiaruo said who he offended.


    That''s Charlotte, right?


    But


    Is brother Charlotte really so good at climbing the ladder on the roof?

 Chapter 2103

    But Charlotte will not admit it.


    Although Ye Lingling had some doubts in her heart.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she ran to the back of her head.


    Excitedly looking towards the LV family.


    Although Charlotte doesn''t admit it.


    But her intuition told her!


    That''s how Charlotte''s taking it out on her!


    Otherwise, why did Charlotte let her go to the theatre when she knew in advance?


    For a moment, ye Lingling''s heart was full of warmth.


    All these years.


    Charlotte''s always been watertight.


    Today, Charlotte can fight for herself


    Over the Lu family.


    "Yang Kun, I don''t want to kill you. You are the commander of the city guard. Go away!"


    Lei Zhen''s cold eyes look at Yang Kun''s cold voice.


    Originally, Yang Kun really backed out.


    But because of his face, he is not easy to go.


    But Lei Zhen said this.


    But he couldn''t go at all.


    Otherwise, it''s not just him!


    With the city Lord''s house, the Yang family had to lose face.


    "Good! In that case! Then let me know how many skills brother Lei has! "


    Yang Kun sneered and put out a long gun.


    Lu Kong saw that it was impossible to avoid it at this time.


    In the heart is also some flustered.


    Of course, Yang Kun is a man of extraordinary accomplishments and high status.


    But he can feel it, too.


    Under Lei Zhen, there are two strong men at the top of the clan!


    As for Wu Kaiheng! Although it is the cultivation of Zunjing in the early stage.


    But at this time, the breath of thunder has reached the middle of Zunjing.


    Now the only thing that LV Kong can count on is that he hopes that the strongmen of the Lord''s mansion will come to support him as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, his family will be defeated sooner or later!


    "Wu Kaiheng! Do you want to be the enemy of Laozi? "


    Lei Zhen finally looks at Wu Kaiheng and asks.


    If not necessary.


    He really didn''t want to fight these two guys.


    After all, Wu Kaiheng''s strength is also good.


    "Lei Zhen! At that time I owed Lu Kong a favor, so today anyway! I want to protect the Lu family! "


    Wu Kaiheng is also an old fox.


    Looking at this time, Lei Zhen is so confident!


    He is also aware that the situation is not quite right.


    When he came to the LV family yesterday.


    I found that Yang Kun was here.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    But at this point, it seems.


    Obviously, LV Kong invited Yang Kun, but he didn''t feel it was enough.


    That''s why I found him again!


    If we analyze haunt in this way.


    I''m afraid that what LV Kong is afraid of is definitely not Lei Zhen himself!


    And this analysis down, it also means that there may be people behind Lei Zhen.


    Or is thunder shakes the bottom card in the hand to be able to shake the city Lord mansion hard!


    LV Kong probably knew this.


    For a time, Wu Kaiheng was also a little resentful.,


    "This LV Kong! It''s really a shame


    But at this time he has no way back!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Thunder shakes to sneer a Sen ran way.


    Then he reached out and waved: "kill! Others surrounded the Lu family by Laozi, even a dog could not be let go! "


    "Yes! Yes, sir


    With the sound of thunder, the words fall.


    Dozens of figures behind him cheered in unison.


    For a time, it was very powerful.


    Lu Kong was shocked.


    The people behind Lei Zhen are all strong in the clan!


    Any one can sweep the LV family!


    At this time, both Yang Kun and Wu Kaiheng were held up!


    Who will protect the Lu family?


    At the same time.


    Lei Zhen didn''t give LV Kong time to think.


    He took out his axe first and rushed to Wu Kaiheng.


    And the monks under his command spread out and began to slaughter the people of the LV family.


    Yang Kun wanted to help Wu Kaiheng.


    But he was stopped by two of Lei Zhen''s strong men.


    Dong!


    Wu Kaiheng''s sword and Lei Zhen''s axe are just a collision.


    Wu Kaiheng snorted and felt his throat sweet.


    However, he still forced that mouthful of blood to swallow down.


    "How strong! What''s the matter with Lei Zhen! How come they have been promoted so much in recent decades! "


    Wu Kaiheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lei Zhen.


    He once fought with Lei Zhen.


    At that time, he was new to Zunjing.


    Lei Zhen was in the early stage of Zunjing.


    Although he has not yet entered the middle stage of Zunjing, he has entered this realm too much earlier than him.


    After the extraordinary war.


    He escaped wounded.


    And Lei Zhen didn''t catch up with him in the end.


    Originally, he thought that all these years of hard work had come down.


    His cultivation should be no worse than Lei Zhen.


    But today he suddenly realized that he was wrong!


    Lei Zhen''s strength is far beyond his imagination!


    "Wu Kaiheng! It seems that you haven''t made much progress over the years! "


    The thunder shakes ha ha a smile, mention the big axe in the hand then again rushed up.


    Wu Kaiheng didn''t dare to meet Lei Zhen this time!


    The power between the opening and closing of Lei Zhen is too great!


    If you touch him hard, he won''t get the least advantage.


    He can only rely on more flexible body than Lei Zhen to find opportunities and flaws.


    Or he will lose today!


    However, he is ready to attack and kill Lei Zhen.


    Thunder shakes the corner of the mouth to draw up a touch of indifferent radian.


    "Break the axe and open the sky!"


    With thunder shake a big drink.


    He threw the axe in his hand!


    Wu Kaiheng was shocked.


    At that time, he fought with Lei Zhen.


    But I never remember that Lei Zhen had such a magic power.


    However, the speed of the axe is too fast!


    He didn''t have much to guard against.


    It''s too late for him to dodge without checking!


    Dong!


    With a loud bang from the sky.


    The axe flies upside down and is grasped by Lei Zhen.


    And Wu Kaiheng''s body is like a broken kite, flying backwards.


    Massive amounts of blood spewed from his mouth.


    The power of Lei Zhen''s move was so great that he didn''t dare to be careless even in the later stage of Zunjing.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a heavy blow.


    What''s more, Wu Kaiheng''s accomplishments in the early days of respecting the territory?


    Originally, his accomplishments were lower than that of Lei Zhen.


    In addition, it is impossible to be attacked secretly. After this attack.


    Wu Kaiheng has already suffered a huge blow.


    At this time, his Dantian has appeared cracks.


    The meridians in the body are broken inch by inch.


    Even Zhihai was affected.


    The feeling of drowsiness made him confused.


    However, Lei Zhen won''t give him a chance to escape.


    He ran away from Lei Zhen!


    Lei Zhen regretted for decades!


    This time, Lei shakes his body and comes to Wu Kaiheng in an instant.


    "Wu Kaiheng! If I don''t go to you, it''s your great fortune! How dare you come to seek death! "


    Thunder shakes sneer a, when the big axe in the hand vigorously splits down.


    Whoosh!


    But at this point.


    In the city Lord''s mansion in the distance.


    A streamer of light came.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    Lei Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back.


    "Yang! Fierce


    Lei Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said one word at a time.


    "Lei Zhen, you are more and more daring now. You dare to fight in my city. Do you still regard me as the Lord of the city?"


    Yang lie coolly searched a thunder to shake calm way.

 Chapter 2104

    See Yang lie appear.


    The thunder shakes in the heart is also a sink.


    Even if there is Charlotte to the card, his heart is also some bottomless.


    Yang lieneng''s guarding Liuyun city is not as simple as it seems.


    The strength of the whole body is already beyond speculation.


    Although it is only in the later stage of Zunjing.


    But even to the top of Zhan Zunjing, they are not inferior at all!


    There is even a rumor that Yang lie once killed a monk at the top of Zunjing in the early years.


    Although Lei Zhen''s cultivation at this time entered the middle stage of Zunjing.


    The strength is also extraordinary.


    But compared with Yang lie, there is still a big difference.


    "Ha ha, it''s the Lord of the city. I''m very polite here."


    The thunder shakes tiny to embrace boxing to smile ha ha the forehead says.


    "It seems that you know that I am the Lord of the city? What do you want to do in Liuyun city? "


    Yang lie calmly swept one eye, thunder shakes calm way.


    At the same time.


    The senior members of other families in the city all felt Yang lie''s breath.


    How can they not understand in their hearts!


    Yang lie will do it so quickly.


    And just saved Wu Kaiheng.


    Isn''t it obvious that we have known for a long time?


    What''s more, just now a group of people came here in a mighty way, but they didn''t hide anything.


    For a moment, everyone was uneasy and looked at the direction of the LV family in the distance.


    This time Yang lie appeared.


    Just to set an example to them!


    That''s the end of breaking the rules.


    And this time!


    Just let Lei Zhen catch up!


    "Hehe, Yang lie, the people of the LV family have offended the people they shouldn''t have offended. I just answer people''s request. Why should I be so serious?"


    Thunder shake ha ha a smile don''t care about cableway number.


    Yang lie''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    Lei Zhen is telling him that there is someone behind Lei Zhen.


    Make him think twice.


    If you want to do it, you have to see if you can take the person behind Lei Zhen.


    For a time, Yang lie also suddenly found out.


    Lei Zhen dare to take canglei auction house''s people to Lv''s house so forcefully.


    This is too unscrupulous!


    "Is there really someone behind Lei Zhen?"


    Yang lie''s brow slightly wrinkled ponders a way.


    For a moment, he was a little uncertain.


    But at this time, he appeared, which means that the arrow had to be fired!


    No matter whether there is someone behind Lei Zhen, he must stand up to defend the dignity of Liuyun city!


    "Lei Zhen! I don''t care who''s behind you! But you shouldn''t break the rules of Liuyun city! "


    Yang lie''s eyes coldly said.


    meanwhile.


    He also held a long sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, Yang lie, if you want to do something, just say it. Why do you beat around the Bush?"


    Thunder shake ha ha a smile don''t care of say.


    If you really want to take turns.


    He really wants to see what means Yang lie has!


    Yang lie is not a common hand.


    He is also not a mediocre!


    He really wants to try how much strength Yang lie has.


    "Well! Lei Zhen, you are too rampant. "


    Yang lie raised his sword.


    At one time, five groups of sharp sword Qi were rampant!


    All around the space is faint, followed by the buzzing up


    The pupil of thunder shakes suddenly shrinks.


    "So strong!"


    Lei Zhen said solemnly in his heart.


    At this time, he felt that his skin was about to be torn by the sharp sword Qi.


    It''s just breath!


    If it''s true, Jiangang comes to him for the first time.


    Can you really avoid it?


    Thunder shakes at this time in the heart already don''t dare have the slightest look down upon.


    With his strength.


    Although it''s impossible to beat ordinary people.


    But it is absolutely impossible for ordinary Zunjing to kill him in the later stage.


    But in Yang lie


    He felt a strong smell of death.


    "Yang lie has really improved a lot these years!"


    "Yes! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really enter the peak of Zunjing soon! "


    "What a pity! I''m afraid Lei Zhen can''t leave this time... "


    "Originally, I wanted to see Yang liexin''s ability. It seems that it''s not easy to pay attention to Liuyun city."


    For a time, the high-level of each family in the city had their own thoughts.


    How can some of them not want to replace the Yang family?


    But Yang lie stood in front of them like a big mountain.


    As long as Yang lie is alive for one day.


    They will never dare to act rashly.


    Especially at this time, Yang lie''s breath was so strong.


    It also makes the families in the city have no indiscreet thoughts.


    "Go to hell."


    Yang lie said calmly.


    After that, a sword shot out of his hand.


    As he struggled to split.


    The sword Gang suppresses toward the top of Lei Zhen''s head.


    Dong!


    With a dull loud noise.


    Lei Zhen''s hand with the axe trembled.


    The axe hit him on the shoulder.


    He can''t help grinning at his powerful strength.


    Shoulder is already let him feel the pain.


    Lei Zhen was also shocked by Yang lie''s powerful strength for a time!


    He has the power of nature! It''s a big axe in hand.


    On weekdays, few people dare to take his axe!


    But I didn''t expect to meet my opponent today.


    The fall of Yang lie''s sword made him feel a little powerless.


    If it goes on like this, he will die within a hundred moves!


    "Yang lie! Good method! Look at me


    Thunder shakes ha ha a smile, immediately in the hand big axe lifts to strive to toward Yang lie to separate empty to smash.


    With the axe down, a Linggang shot out.


    Yang lie saw the light coming.


    The heart is also slightly surprised.


    He had long heard that Lei Zhen was born with divine power, and the axe in his hand was more powerful and invincible.


    At this time, I really have some skills.


    At the moment, the long sword in his hand flashed a bright light.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Yang lie wields his sword.


    Dong!


    With the explosion in the sky.


    Thunder shakes to shoot of work properly Gang on the spot is to collapse to break into numerous work properly light to dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    On the contrary, Yang lie.


    It''s just like nobody''s fighting power.


    Thunder shakes in the heart to be startled.


    He used 90% of his strength!


    Yang lie didn''t even get hurt.


    Not only that! Yang lie seems to have more spare power!


    See thunder shake to still want to hand.


    Yang lie did not give him any chance.


    The body shape has already come to thunder shake behind.


    His move this time is to frighten the forces in the city!


    In that case, he was ruthless to kill Lei Zhen.


    He had a long sword in his hand.


    Lei Zhen is not good at speed. At this time, he comes with the sword Gang sting.


    Lei Zhen was very anxious.


    If it''s at the current speed.


    He can''t get away with it.


    "Give me an axe!"


    At a critical moment.


    Lei Zhen throws his axe.


    The body is with the help of that throw out the axe strength waste out.


    And Yang lie''s sword light is along Lei Zhen''s scalp to brush.


    Lei Zhen''s axe flew out and came back like a boomerang.


    Yang lie felt the breath on one side of his body when he left the spot.


    However, Yang liegang left.


    Lei Zhen felt a terrible sense of crisis coming!


    "So fast! Yang lie, you old thief really have some skills! "


    Thunder shakes in the heart unwilling roar a way.

 Chapter 2105

    He wanted to make a move, but it was Yang lie''s strength!


    But I didn''t expect that Yang lie''s strength was so powerful!


    He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    At this time, he knew that if he didn''t take out Charlotte''s sword magic weapon.


    I''m afraid he can''t escape this time.


    Because his axe hasn''t been taken back, and the sword behind him has already made his scalp explode.


    At the moment, he also quickly took out the Longxiao sword.


    However, with the appearance of Longxiao sword.


    Before Lei Zhen throws the sword.


    Longxiao sword is a real buzz.


    Buzzing~


    With the buzz.


    Yang lie''s body suddenly retreated out of his heart.


    "What is it?"


    Yang lie''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, the magic weapon sword in his hand even sent out a kind of wail of fear.


    But the magic weapon in his hand is the magic weapon of the top class of heaven!


    Even the magic weapon of heaven level can win.


    However, at this time, the sword even issued a cry of fear.


    What does that mean?


    Yang lie is a fool.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy!


    "Hey, hey! Yang lie! Come on! Come here! I just wanted to show you a baby. Why did you run away? "


    Lei Zhen has a good laugh.


    With the thunder shake back to God.


    Yang lie''s eyes narrowed.


    He stares at the Dragon Xiao sword in Lei Zhen''s hand.


    "What a strong breath! What is the rank of this sword? Wait! Is this sword the magic weapon of the man behind Lei Zhen? He''s not good! How could Lei Zhen have such a chance? But when did I come to Liuyun city to be such a strong man? "


    Yang lie thought constantly in his heart.


    "What happened? Why did Yang lie''s breath stop? "


    "Why! Isn''t Lei Zhen''s magic weapon an ax? What do I think of him as a sword in his hand? "


    "What a strong breath! What is the origin of that sword? "


    ....


    For a moment, the high-level families in the city were shocked.


    Especially those who stand on the roof and watch.


    After feeling the breath of Longxiao sword, it was a great shock.


    The breath on the Dragon Xiao sword is not as if it should be in this world.


    At the same time.


    Longxiao sword also struggled.


    It''s like you''re about to get out.


    Although Lei Zhen tries to grasp the hilt of the sword.


    But the powerful force to break free still made him feel a little bit unable to hold it.


    Yang lie also looked at this strange scene.


    It''s said that the weapons above the imperial level!


    Will have simple wisdom!


    Although wisdom is not enough for human one-year-old children, it can even be said that it is just an instinct.


    But that kind of intelligence actually exists.


    This is also the biggest difference from the ordinary magic weapon.


    "Is the magic weapon in Lei Zhen''s hand beyond the existence of the emperor''s rank?"


    Yang lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was shocked.


    "Can you be more obedient?"


    Thunder shakes to looking at to get dragon Xiao sword helpless roar way in the hand.


    He really can''t catch it.


    Even if it''s his natural power.


    But can he hold the Dragon Xiao sword?


    Especially the sword spirit that Yang lie burst out just now.


    It''s more like the Dragon Xiao sword activating the consciousness of resistance.


    At this time, Longxiao sword wanted to chop Yang lie and his magic weapon Changjian.


    Whoosh!


    Next moment!


    The Dragon Xiao sword came out.


    In a flash, the aura around us absorbed crazily.


    Yang lie was shocked in his heart!


    The speed of absorbing aura is amazing.


    Not only that.


    He also obviously felt that a huge force was accumulating in the Dao Longxiao sword!


    It''s like the power of a monk.


    "He''s not! What the hell is this! Can you still use magic power? "


    Yang lie was shocked.


    At the moment, he can no longer care about Lei Zhen.


    With a wave of his hand.


    A silver curtain of light slowly formed in the sky.


    "What''s the matter! How did the great battle of protecting the city open? "


    "Does Yang lie feel that he is not the opponent of that magic weapon?"


    "When was Lei Zhen so strong? I think he is the enemy of the powerful in holy land at this time? "


    "Are you an idiot? Can''t you see that? This is not the ability of Lei Zhen! This is the skill of the magic weapon


    ....


    See Yang lie unexpectedly suddenly opened to protect city big formation.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    Is Yang lie''s cultivation not enough to suppress a magic weapon long sword?


    And the next scene is also an instant to confirm this idea.


    With the flash of the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Yang lie''s left arm was broken.


    For a moment.


    Yang lie looks at his arm in disbelief.


    "Too fast!"


    Yang lie''s eyes widened in horror.


    Although I know Longxiao sword is very powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that the speed of Longxiao sword was so fast!


    It''s so sharp at the same time!


    He was cut off his left arm without the slightest feeling.


    If the Dragon Xiao sword cut off his head in the last lesson.


    Maybe he''s dead now!


    Because of the severed hand.


    He can clearly feel, let alone suppress the injury.


    He can''t even stop bleeding at this time.


    "Is it hurt! Sure enough, it is a magic weapon beyond the imperial level! It''s really powerful! "


    Yang lie whispered.


    But even if we know that Longxiao sword is a magic weapon beyond the imperial level.


    He Yang lie will not wait to die.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yang lie! Yang lie''s arm! It''s cut off! "


    "How strong! Only with a magic weapon can we have such fighting power! What kind of magic weapon is this? "


    "This Lei Zhen is a son of a bitch! I can''t believe I got this magic weapon. "


    "I don''t think so! You think you can get such a magic weapon with his thunder shake? I''m afraid if he really gets it, he will not dare to take it out, otherwise he will die miserably at home tomorrow! "


    "Yes, I''m afraid this magic weapon belongs to a master who can''t guess!"


    "Just now Lei Zhen said that the LV family has offended those who shouldn''t have offended. Is it really the LV family who has offended those who think they can''t succeed?"


    ....


    Seeing Yang lie face to face, he was cut off his left arm.


    For a moment, there was also a riot in the city.


    And Yang lie at this time.


    He waved his right hand.


    In the sky, the city protection array, innumerable Dao Linggang quickly gathered together and even shot at the Longxiao sword.


    The Linggang from the city protection array is extremely strong.


    If you were a cultivator, even a cultivator with the highest status would never be able to resist such a blow!


    Even the practitioners in the early days of the holy land have to give up when facing such a blow!


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    For a moment, the storm swept away.


    Charlotte, who was standing on the roof, was unconsciously hiding behind him.


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte in a puzzled way.


    She''s a little confused.


    Sometimes... She felt like Charlotte was just a normal person?


    But sometimes she felt that Charlotte''s body was like a thick fog.


    Let her never see the truth! I can''t see the camouflage

 Chapter 2106

    But at least for now.


    Charlotte, this is definitely not disguised.


    Ye Lingling is also standing in front of Charlotte''s body, for Charlotte at the moment of the storm.


    And with a loud bang.


    A corner of the LV family has disappeared.


    Between the smoke and dust, Yang lie''s face is dignified.


    He didn''t believe that such a magic weapon could be broken by the fortress.


    Buzzing~


    Yang lie is thinking about countermeasures.


    The hum of an earthquake rang out.


    All of a sudden, the smoke was dispersed.


    On the body of Longxiao sword, there is a red breath rising like blood.


    Yang lie felt his scalp numb.


    He knew that his action just now infuriated Longxiao sword!


    Next, I''m afraid Longxiao sword will be a killer!


    "Ha ha ha... Yang lie, you are arrogant!? Are you crazy!? You want to teach me a lesson? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! Ha ha ha... "


    Lei Zhen stood aside, clapping and laughing.


    Yang lie glances at Lei Zhen angrily.,


    In his opinion.


    If you don''t have this magic weapon long sword, you''ll be a fart in front of me!


    I really want to kill you, not a round!


    However, at this time, he can only frown coldly, but has nothing to say to the arrogant Lei Zhen.


    Suddenly, Yang lie felt cold all over.


    "Father! Help me


    The frightened Yang lie suddenly takes out a piece of jade to send a message and yells loudly.


    But next one!


    Whew!


    The blood red dragon Xiao sword has penetrated Yang lie''s Dantian.


    Yang lie''s eyes widened in horror.


    If we say that the last time we cut off his hand, it just brought him a huge injury.


    This time, it can be said that he is really hopeless!


    The wound appeared in Dantian.


    That means his elixir will be broken.


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible to save the immortal.


    "Who is bold! How dare you deal with me


    At this point.


    In the inner city, there was a loud drink.


    A figure is also carrying this strong breath straight from.


    However, I saw the Dragon Xiao sword inserted in Yang lie''s body.


    The face of an old man with white hair and beard just appeared changed slightly.


    At this time, he obviously felt that there was a strong breath on the Dragon Xiao sword!


    But he didn''t feel the person who used the magic weapon.


    "Dao Bao!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and his voice pondered.


    However, there was some uncertainty in his words.


    He Lao is Yang Chong, Yang lie''s father.


    When he was walking outside in the early years.


    I once saw the strong one who thought Tao respected the realm.


    The Dao Bao in the strong man''s hand is much stronger than that in front of him!


    But although he was sure that Longxiao sword was not a treasure.


    But it''s weird! There is no doubt that the Longxiao sword in front of us is a treasure.


    Of course he would not know.


    When Charlotte got the Longxiao sword.


    Longxiao sword itself is not perfect.


    "Lei Zhen? Lei Zhen! Did you do it? "


    Yang Chong stares at Lei Zhen in disbelief and asks.


    "Master! Do you think you have this ability? "


    The thunder shakes at the moment to hasten to salute a way.


    He is no stranger to the people in front of him.


    People in the city know about Yang Chong.


    Because Yang Chong is the real card of the city Lord''s mansion!


    The cultivation at the beginning of the holy land can be said to sweep the whole Liuyun city!


    If Yang lie is the overlord of Liuyun city.


    Yang Chong is the real uncrowned king of Liuyun city.


    Even at this time, Lei Zhen is afraid to see Yang Chong.


    See Lei Zhen''s denial


    Yang Chong also looks at Longxiao sword.


    At this time, he was not sure whether Longxiao sword was a treasure.


    If Longxiao sword belongs to Daobao.


    Even if he was a monk at the beginning of the holy land.


    It''s definitely not the opponent of Longxiao sword.


    But Longxiao sword is not Dao Bao, so he is not afraid.


    But what worries him most is.


    Such a magic weapon.


    Now that it''s confirmed that it''s not Lei Zhen''s.


    There must be someone else behind that.


    Is this man he can provoke?


    "Father... Save... Just me!"


    Yang lie saw Yang Chong standing still.


    Now it''s just a little desperate groan.


    Yang Chong sighed in his heart.


    He understood.


    Don''t say you can''t save this son today!


    Even if it is saved!


    Yang lie is just a useless person in the future.


    It''s a wound left by such a magic weapon.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to recover!


    Especially Yang lie''s Dantian is broken!


    Even if he was given pills, he was unable to use them to recover his own injuries.


    And at this time he did not dare to move!


    Because he was afraid of provoking the attack of Longxiao sword.


    If it''s not the breath on the Dragon Xiao sword, it''s not right.


    He''s long gone.


    And feel the hostility of Yang Chong.


    Longxiao sword even slowly pulled out from Yang lie''s body.


    Buzzing~


    The blood red smell on the body of Longxiao sword is more intense.


    Yang Chong felt his scalp numb.


    It''s not too strong.


    But he felt a chilling sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis is no stranger to him.


    Because this sense of crisis comes from strong repression!


    This also shows that he may not be the opponent of Longxiao sword.


    Although the strength of Longxiao sword is not better than him.


    But is it possible that he wants to control Longxiao sword?


    Not to mention the strength of Longxiao sword itself.


    Once he really controls Longxiao sword.


    At that time, the master behind the Longxiao sword will be led out!


    That''s a disaster!


    It has to be said that Yang Chong also wanted to avenge his son at this time.


    But his reason told him.


    Never do it! Otherwise, it''s not just him who may die!


    Even the Yang family have to follow the bad luck!


    "Lei Zhen! What are you doing here? also! What''s the matter with the LV family? "


    A moment later, Yang Chong brows slightly wrinkled swept a look, thunder shake indifferent way.


    "Ha ha, master, the LV family has offended people who can''t be offended. Wu Kaiheng and Yang Xiu come to help. I can''t help but take out this magic sword."


    Thunder shakes ha ha a smile, calm way.


    At this time, he did not panic at all.


    Because he has seen Yang Chong''s hesitation.


    I don''t think Yang Chong is absolutely sure.


    That''s why.


    He also relaxed at this time.


    As long as Yang Chong doesn''t dare to do it.,


    That''s enough for him today.


    At this time, the Longxiao sword had already abandoned Yang lie.


    At this time, Yang Xiu was already overwhelmed.


    It''s estimated that it won''t take more than a quarter of an hour to die.


    And Wu Kaiheng... It doesn''t matter.


    In his eyes.


    Wu Kaiheng will never surpass him in his life.


    It''s a big deal to kill yourself. I''ll make up for it later and send him all the way.


    "The Lu family?"


    Yang Chong took a deep breath.


    He hated the LV family in his heart at this time!


    If it had not been for the LV family, they would have provoked the existence.


    How could he let the Yang family lose the owner!


    But I can feel the strong breath of Longxiao sword.


    Yang Chong finally retired.


    He dare not!


    He didn''t dare to take risks with the people of the Yang family!


    Once the person behind the Longxiao sword moves, no one can live at that time!

 Chapter 2107

    Look at Yang Xiu.


    Yang Chong was also a little angry.


    It''s rubbish


    As a city Guard commander!


    Even the attacks of the two practitioners at the same level could not be withstood.


    "Yang Xiu! You go back! Don''t disgrace me here! "


    Yang Chong says calmly to Yang Xiu.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    After all, Yang Chong is not Yang lie.


    Yang Chong was the cultivation in the early days of the holy land.


    And he has been a qualitative change, he really dare not offend Yang Chong.


    Although Longxiao sword is on the side.


    But he still didn''t dare to fight with Yang Chong.


    At the moment, he also winked at the two top masters of his clan.


    Get his advice.


    Although Yang Xiu didn''t dare, he returned to Yang Chong honestly.


    "Old city master! Please help my family


    LV Kong, who had been scared and silly for a long time, also woke up at this time.


    He knows!


    The situation is gone!


    At this time, Wu Kaiheng suffered a lot, and he didn''t know whether to live or not.


    Yang Xiu lost out and was recalled by Yang Chong.


    Yang lie, whom he most expected, was abandoned at this time!


    It''s hard to say whether we can survive or not.


    Although Yang Chong is powerful!


    But he could see it.


    Yang Chong is also extremely afraid of Longxiao sword.


    At this time, he had no hope of survival.


    We can only borrow hope from Yang Chong.


    "Lu Kong! Your LV family has provoked a strong enemy. Do you want my Yang family to give you a top bag? Hum! If you don''t see the Lu family, you will destroy the family. I will certainly destroy you with my own hands! "


    Yang Chong''s rebuke.


    LV Kong heard this.


    Suddenly feel a cold heart!


    He knew that Yang Chong had taken Yang lie''s affairs into account!


    But I didn''t scrap Yang lie''s Dantian!


    It''s none of my business?


    Now the problem is that I was attacked in LiuYun City, you know?


    This is the face of your Lord''s mansion!


    You don''t change the subject that way, do you?


    But anyway.


    At this time, LV Kong could only despair.


    At this time, even Yang Chong was obviously reluctant to move because he was afraid.


    He didn''t know who else could solve the Lu family''s dilemma.


    "Old city master! Please look at my LV family''s contribution to Liuyun city for so many years. Save my LV family! Even if some young people in my LV family can leave! "


    Lu Kong cried in tears.


    Yang Chong frowned slightly and looked at LV Kong.


    In his heart, too, there was a sneer.


    The helper also depends on whether he can help!


    The premise of helping others is not to make trouble for yourself!


    According to the current situation.


    If I help you, I may be very uncomfortable!


    For a time, he also felt that LV Kong had become an idiot in the end!


    Who wants to get into trouble at this time?


    "Well! Do not live in sin! I''m magnanimous. It''s a great kindness not to pursue the responsibility of your LV family this time. If you dare to say more, I''ll kill your LV family first! "


    Yang Chong snorts coldly, and then he grabs it.


    On the ground, Yang lie is caught by him


    Now it''s galloping towards the inner city.


    Yang Xiu just did not dare to stay behind Yang Chong and left in a hurry.


    See Yang Chong lose hostility.


    Longxiao sword also gradually subsided.


    However, the long Xiao sword disappeared in the air.


    The thunder shakes some not anxious to look around.


    Longxiao sword is really missing.


    But it didn''t come back to him


    "It should be back to the hands of brother Xia! Next, it''s time for me to finish Xia laodi''s entrustment, hehe! This time, Lao Tzu showed great power! In the future, I will walk in the city to see who dares to provoke me! "


    Lei Zhen''s heart is full of pride.


    Now he waved his hand.


    Kill!


    With a soft drink.


    Dozens of monks under his command began to slaughter again.


    At this time, those families who were watching from a distance were shocked.


    "Well! Yang Chong, the old fox


    A middle-aged man sneered scornfully.


    "Father, why do you say Yang Chong is the old city master?"


    A young man beside him asked.


    The middle-aged man glanced at his son.


    He suddenly felt that his son was rotten.


    And that LV Kong all have a fight!


    "Have you ever thought about how much damage this has caused to the reputation of the city Lord''s mansion?"


    The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "Father, what''s the loss? Isn''t it all LV Kong who provoked a strong enemy and led to the abolition of the city leader? "


    The young man behind him asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, rotten wood can''t be carved! After today''s event, Lei Zhen can be said to be the face of the Lord of the city! But Lei Zhen didn''t do anything.


    And in the future, this LiuYun City, in addition to the Lord''s house! Who else dares to shake the thunder? It can be said that this time Lei Zhen was above the city Lord''s mansion.


    Do you think the city Lord''s mansion is disgraceful? "


    The middle-aged man sighed and explained.


    See the side of the son or some puzzled appearance.


    He shook his head speechless and then said, "do you think Yang Chong doesn''t want to do it? He''s just not sure! He''s not sure he''s dealing with the man behind the magic weapon! If not, he would have snatched the magic weapon of the case! This old thief is really a mature man. When he left, he put all the responsibility on the LV family, and his Yang family turned into a victim.


    It can be said that if it were not for his words, the Yang family would be disgraced today! Do you think he''s an old fox


    The young man standing beside him suddenly realized.


    For a time, I can''t help feeling that Yang Chong is really an old fox!


    Even the back road is so cleverly arranged.


    In this way, we will not offend the elder.


    At the same time, it also saved the face of the Yang family.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    It''s only half an hour!


    No one is alive in the residence of the LV family!


    Even a snake and a reptile are cleaned up.


    Now Lei Zhen is not polite.


    Directly put LV family''s treasure house and all space ring storage bags into the bag.


    But he didn''t dare to leave these things by himself.,


    Now he knows!


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s strength is appalling!


    He didn''t dare to leave these things. It''s a disaster.


    At this time, Charlotte''s shop.


    "To relieve Qi?"


    Charlotte said with a smile, rubbing Ye Lingling''s head beside her.


    "Well!"


    Ye Lingling nodded happily.


    But she said, "but is this... Too cruel?"


    "Then I don''t know. You have to ask LV Kong and his son if they are cruel or not."


    Charlotte shrugged and turned to the ladder.


    Ye Lingling gave Charlotte a blank look.


    Both LV Kong and his son are dead!


    Where else can I ask the feelings of Lu Kong and his son?

 Chapter 2108

    Ye Lingling is kind-hearted.


    But for LV Wang.


    Even she hated it!


    Especially when she married Charlotte yesterday.


    At this time, she didn''t care about the Lu family''s extermination.


    At this time, Charlotte, the creator of the terracotta warriors, did not know.


    It''s a real floating cloud. The city is already full of ups and downs.


    Lei Zhen''s strong attack!


    Even Yang Chong chose to stay away.


    It can be said that Lei Zhen has become the uncrowned king of Liuyun city.


    Although at this time, Liuyun city still belongs to the Yang family.


    But who dares to offend him in Liuyun city.


    What''s more controversial is the Longxiao sword in Lei Zhen''s hand.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see it!


    That dragon Xiao sword definitely does not belong to Lei Zhen.


    But it''s incredible that Lei Zhen can have such a magic weapon.


    For a time, many family leaders even decided to go to canglei auction house to find out!


    Because they''re starting to doubt it.


    Or Cang Lei''s auction house has a peerless master.


    Or maybe there is a master in Liuyun city!


    It''s just that Lei shakes away his bad luck and just happens to be met by him.


    At the same time, some powerful families in the city began to take action.


    "Lingling, should you go to your parents and say hello in the morning?"


    Down the ladder.


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ye Lingling''s face turned red when she heard the words.


    She went through the process from girl to woman.


    She really didn''t know how to face her parents now.


    After all, although she is also a monk.


    But I''m only in my teens.


    At present, Charlotte is also directly pulling Ye Lingling to walk towards the door.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house.


    Yang Chong sat cross knee in front of him.


    Yang lie groaned in pain.


    Yang Chong''s face coolly stretched out his hand and injected a spirit into Yang lie''s body.


    A moment later, with his eyebrows slightly pick.


    Then, a lot of aura in his body entered Yang lie''s body along his meridians.


    At this time, the aura in Yang lie''s elixir had been completely lost!


    Although the wound in his elixir field doesn''t look very good.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    I''m afraid Yang lie can''t live a day.


    Besides, Yang lie is also his son.


    At this time, although his heart is full of resentment.


    At the same time, some people hate iron but not steel.


    But he has to do his best to help.


    Half an hour passed.


    Yang Chong also looks a little ugly and stops.


    He originally wanted to rely on his huge aura to suppress Yang lie''s Dao injury.


    But after some attempts, he also found some despair.


    Yang lie''s injuries are not something he can suppress.


    No matter how much aura he consumes.


    The strength of that wound never declined.


    It can also be seen that the Dao wound left by Longxiao sword is far beyond his realm!


    But in this way, the only way is to take pills!


    But at this time, Yang lie''s Dantian has been abandoned!


    Is it really necessary to give him pills?


    Yang Chong really hesitated.


    Although Yang lie is his son, he is also the current head of the family.


    But Yang Chong is also a former owner.


    He has to be responsible for the whole Yang family.


    Besides, Yang lie is not the only one of his sons.


    Yang lie is just one of the best.


    But at this time, Yang lie''s excellent


    He didn''t seem to have made the right choice.


    "Father... Father... Please take revenge for... Child"


    Yang lie gnaws his teeth and hates his voice.


    He knew it in his heart.


    At this time, he lost all his accomplishments, and his elixir field was abandoned!


    He had lost what he needed to survive in the Yang family.


    And then, even if his injury can recover, it can be suppressed.


    He''s done, too!


    Because the Yang family is a family of practitioners!


    A useless person in such a family can only be excluded.


    In particular, he was once the master of the Yang family and the Lord of Liuyun city.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are waiting to taunt him.


    Even his brothers won''t let him go easily.


    "Lieer! You are so disappointing to be a father


    Yang Chong calmly glanced at Yang lie and scolded him.


    "Father! Child... Child just wants to kill that thunder shake Liwei


    Yang lie explained with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he is right.


    In order to suppress the power in the city.


    We should prevent those forces from turning away from customers.


    The Yang family has been suppressing the first-class families in the city.


    I just didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate this time.


    Who could have thought that Lei Zhen had such a card?


    "Well! Don''t you know what''s wrong? If you don''t show up for your father, you will not only die miserably under the sword, but also lose the face of my Lord''s mansion! Where do you want Liwei? You want to show off! "


    Yang Chong sighed, shook his head and said helplessly.


    Yang lie smell speech is also lost closed eyes.


    What else can he say now that things are like this?


    However, although Yang Chong hates iron but not steel, Yang lie is one of his favorite sons after all.


    After several thoughts.


    Finally, he took out a pill.


    "Lie''er, this elixir was obtained by chance for his father when he went out for training in his early years. If you are lucky, taking this elixir may save your life.


    Otherwise, I don''t blame my father for not trying to save you! "


    Yang Chong sighed.


    At the moment, the pill is also put into Yang lie''s mouth.


    Now the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor


    Yang lie sighed in his heart, but he swallowed the pill,


    He knew how dangerous his situation was at the moment.


    It would be nice to be able to hang a life at this time.


    If you don''t deal with it carefully, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to pass today.


    The most important thing now is to save your life.


    Only when we save our lives can we turn over in the future.


    For the next few days.


    Great changes have also taken place in the situation of Liuyun city.


    A batch of family high-level constantly came to canglei auction house.


    However, Lei Zhen naturally will not expose Charlotte''s position.


    First of all, if Charlotte''s position is exposed.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting to flatter you.


    Second, I''m afraid Charlotte doesn''t like being disturbed like this.


    If he divulges Charlotte''s news, he will be disgusted by Charlotte.


    But in this way.


    He didn''t dare to go to Charlotte easily.


    At this time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him!


    He can feel the eyes even when he goes out of the door.


    And Charlotte is finally clean down, all day living a shameless life.


    Yes, of course.


    He didn''t forget his business.


    Every morning, the shop is still selling pills.


    Near noon, the shop was closed to refine Dan Yao San.


    With the passage of time, Liuyun city has once again restored its former stability.

 Chapter 2109

    In the ordinary and simple life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Charlotte has been in Liuyun city for a hundred years!


    Although he works hard every night.


    But today, a hundred years! He didn''t have a son and a half.


    With the improvement of the cultivator''s accomplishments.


    The probability of giving birth to offspring will also be lower and lower!


    And like the strong of the Empire.


    Of course, Shouyuan is too long to imagine.


    But Shouyuan has a long history.


    Under their powerful cultivation blessing.


    It is also more difficult to give birth to one and a half children.


    Even if it is ten thousand years, there may not be a child and a half.


    This is also the reason why God emperors such as Ning HaoChen have only disciples but no worries about their children.


    They may have had children, but their children may not have lived long.


    But as the cultivation becomes higher and higher.


    They are also less likely to have offspring.


    Although at this time, Charlotte''s cultivation just entered the holy land.


    But his fighting power is comparable to that of the puppet empire.


    And even the ordinary holy land.


    It''s not easy to have a child and a half.


    Years are like knives.


    As Charlotte''s door opens.


    Charlotte''s face also began the transition from youth to middle age.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, it is quite mature.


    And at this time of Charlotte who look, also can''t see that he will be a holy land master.


    At this time, his cultivation has broken through the holy land.


    And it''s a natural breakthrough.


    But at this time, he is in the process of transformation.


    The aura in the body has been completely sealed.


    So for a while, the disaster never happened.


    He scratched his head and walked towards the shop.


    Although it was still early in the morning.


    But this one when he opened the door.


    At this time, there were more than ten monks in front of his small shop.


    He has not been idle for a hundred years.


    When he has nothing to do, he will study alchemy.


    Not yet!


    Over the years, he has really figured out some very characteristic pills.


    Among them, the best seller is soul washing pill.


    This soul washing pill was created by him in a refining process 50 years ago.


    Although the use of a number of yellow level products and yellow level products are the essence of the spirit.


    But this soul washing pill can really improve a little bit of talent.


    It''s just that the talent of soul washing pill is too little.


    The real big family doesn''t see such a little improvement.


    And ordinary practitioners can''t afford such pills!


    Even if it is refined by Charlotte, the success rate of this soul washing pill is only 30%!


    If the cost is shared equally, one will get 80 pieces of spirit stone!


    And the sale is up to 100 pieces of spirit stone.


    And a hundred pieces of spirit stone can buy dozens of pills of yellow rank inferior!


    Therefore, this soul washing pill has no cost performance for ordinary practitioners.


    So with the soul washing pill, the effect is amazing.


    But only some small families can use it.


    But that''s true.


    Every day, he would refine more than ten soul washing pills.


    At this time, the more than ten people waiting at the door specially came to buy the soul washing pill every morning.


    Although the talent of soul washing pill is few!


    But a little is better than nothing!


    For some practitioners whose talents are at a threshold, they can''t go up or down.


    The effect of this soul washing pill is very good.


    Especially when there are some spirit stones in their family.


    A good pill to improve talent is not willing to buy.


    I can only buy this soul washing pill.


    However, the use of this soul washing pill is also limited.


    Only the first three pills are effective.


    More than three, it will be completely ineffective.


    This point has been taken by Ye Lingling since the soul washing pill was just refined.


    However, after taking three pills, ye Lingling felt that there was no effect at all.


    And this soul washing pill can only be taken under the congenital condition.


    Otherwise, there is no effect at all.


    So it''s going to be a bit of a chicken by then.


    "Xia Daoyou, we''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Yes! Xia Daoyou, how many soul washing pills are there today? "


    ....


    See Charlotte open the door.


    For a moment, those practitioners at the door also laughed.


    "The old rule is ten."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    As the door opened, he also went back to the counter.


    And I heard him say ten.


    Those who stood behind turned away with a sigh.


    Even the people in front can only buy one!


    It''s their turn to sell out.


    Charlotte didn''t care.


    Anyway, he has ten every day, and he doesn''t refine them if he has too many.


    It''s not easy for him to refine this soul washing pill.


    After all, there is no support for cultivation now, and some things are quite limited.


    Of course, in recent decades, some people have come to buy his Dan Fang at a high price.


    But he didn''t sell Dan Fang


    After all, although those people asked for 100000 pieces of spirit stone, but for him.


    What is a hundred thousand stone?


    If it''s really an ordinary person, maybe there are a lot of 100000 spirit stones, but Charlotte doesn''t lack them.


    Over the past hundred years, he has saved a lot of spirit stones!


    "Xia Daoyou! This is a spirit stone. I want a soul washing pill! "


    Now the ten practitioners in the front row entered the shop one by one.


    Of course, there are also some practitioners who want to buy other pills or medicinal powder.


    For Charlotte, refining pills is not difficult.


    The powder is simpler.


    There are even some Dan prescription powder, he also slightly improved.


    The effect is much better than before.


    But the price has not changed.


    So there are quite a few practitioners who come to buy pills and medicinal powder.


    Over the years, he has also accumulated a good reputation here.


    Although it''s impossible to be as congested as it was a hundred years ago.


    But at this time, the business of his shop is still driving the whole street.


    Up to now, the business of this whole street is easy to do. I don''t know how many times!


    In a moment, the soul washing pill has been sold out.


    The rest of the monks came to buy other pills.


    At present, Charlotte also gave a bottle of pills to these practitioners with a smile.


    The sun is rising.


    Ye Lingling ran from the backyard happily.


    Charlotte looked at Ye Lingling, who was very excited. She was also puzzled.


    Over the years, ye Lingling''s temperament is much calmer.


    Why are you so careless now?


    "Brother Charlotte, let me tell you a surprise. Do you want to know?"


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    "Well, if my family is Lingling, it''s not a surprise. I also want to know."


    Charlotte gently rubbed Ye Lingling''s head and said.

 Chapter 2110

    It has to be said that in his eyes, ye Lingling always seems to be that little girl.


    I can''t help but pity people.


    Ye Lingling stares shyly at Charlotte.


    But then she came to Charlotte''s ear and whispered, "brother Charlotte, you''re going to be a father!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then some surprised to see the side of Ye Lingling


    I have to say it''s a surprise!


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    Charlotte is also a little excited said.


    After all, he has been practicing Taoism until today! For many years, even he did not have an accurate concept of time.


    But this son has never been!


    "Well! How could they be mistaken? "


    Ye Lingling bear under is also Du mouth discontented said.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend Xia!"


    "Yes! Xia Daoyou, this is a great joy. Don''t forget to invite us to celebrate when the child is full moon. "


    ...


    Look at Charlotte and the two.


    Several practitioners who bought pills in the shop were also congratulating.


    They''re all regular customers in Charlotte''s shop.


    I''m familiar with Charlotte.


    Besides, Charlotte is gentle and their relationship with Charlotte is very harmonious


    Now I heard that Charlotte was going to be a father.


    For a while, they also spoke one after another.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Charlotte with a smile hugged his fist, and then said: "what pills do you want to buy? Please hurry up. Today, the shop will close early."


    Several practitioners in the shop at one time


    Now I will tell Charlotte the pills I want to buy one by one.


    At the moment, Charlotte did not say much, but handed dozens of jade bottles to several practitioners on the scene.


    "Everybody! Since you are here at this time, it''s also predestined. I''ll give you these pills for nothing. "


    Charlotte laughs and embraces boxing.


    He didn''t give it away in advance because he was afraid that he would be moved out directly.


    Sure enough, he said.


    For a moment, the practitioners in the shop also showed their regrets one after another.


    They would have asked for more pills if they had known.


    "Thank you, Xia Daoyou. I''ll wait for you!"


    However, those practitioners are reasonable.


    At the moment, they are also laughing and embracing boxing.


    A moment later.


    As the group of practitioners left.


    Charlotte also resolutely closed the door.


    Although there will be people to buy pills after another.


    But what''s bigger than being a father?


    Shut the door, Charlotte is just happily back in the backyard.


    "Lingling, are you sure there is no mistake?"


    Charlotte sat down on the stone bench and confirmed again.


    "Well! Then you can see for yourself? "


    Ye Lingling said smugly.


    Charlotte was excited at the moment.


    Not to mention, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    In this supreme world, pregnancy is not ten months, but twelve months a year.


    But for Charlotte, it''s only 12 months.


    "Brother Ye! Come quickly! You''re going to be a grandfather! "


    Excited Charlotte is also a big mouth toward the next door shouting.


    That''s a great voice!


    Even several other families in the neighborhood heard it clearly.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Ye Lingling was also startled by Charlotte''s voice, and immediately gave Charlotte a white look of discontent.


    "What!? Brother Xia! You''re not kidding me, are you


    I''m not waiting for Charlotte.


    Two figures came to Charlotte''s yard in a flash.


    Naturally, ye Dongsheng and song Yan came here.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng and song Yan are also surprised.


    Even in the supreme world.


    The longevity of a mortal is only 150 years, not more than 200 years at most.


    If you look at the normal situation.


    Charlotte was over 50 years old.


    But where did Charlotte look more than half a hundred years old?


    Therefore, ye Dongsheng and his wife have been convinced.


    Charlotte is definitely not a secular person.


    But if it''s just an ordinary imperial territory or below.


    It''s easier to have children.


    It can''t be more than a hundred years. Haven''t you heard anything?


    For ye Lingling, they naturally understood that even up to this time, it was just the middle of the congenital environment.


    That can only show that Charlotte''s cultivation may be far beyond the realm of the emperor!


    But even though they have guesses in mind.


    But for so many years, it has not been clear.


    Since Charlotte chose to live in seclusion here, they didn''t ask much.


    At this time, I suddenly learned that ye Lingling was pregnant.


    How can we not like it?


    "How can you be joking? Brother Ye doesn''t believe that he can find out for himself."


    Charlotte motioned to the stool beside him and said with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng is also surprised to see song Yan.


    There are no grandparents in this cultivation world.


    After all, for a cultivator, it''s often hundreds and thousands of years of Shouyuan.


    The grandparents are also called grandparents.


    Ye Dongsheng and song Yan have made some efforts in recent years.


    But I don''t know if it''s fate? Or is it really old?


    The two of them have never had another child for so many years.


    At this time, ye Lingling was finally pregnant. Naturally, they were no less excited than Charlotte.


    At present, song Yan also released her spiritual consciousness and explored it.


    A moment later, she nodded and said with satisfaction, "that''s right! Lingling is really pregnant! "


    Ye Dongsheng heard song Yan confirm.


    At the moment, he was also very excited.


    "Brother Xia! This year, you don''t care about your shop. I''ll just watch it for you, brother. You can accompany Lingling well. "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Yes, it is.


    But if ye Dong goes up to his side and shows himself the shop.


    That ye Dongsheng over there, song Yan has to see the shop.


    But song Yan''s Fubao can''t be disturbed.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I only need to drive half a day every day. It''s quite easy."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Ye Dongsheng thinks so.


    Charlotte''s side is open for half a day.


    Rest for the rest of the day.


    It''s much easier than his side.


    Now he doesn''t refuse any more.


    After learning the news.


    Lei Zhen also came to Charlotte''s shop in person.


    Over the past hundred years, Lei Zhen has rarely come here in person.


    After all, even today.


    There are many people staring at him every day!


    It''s not easy for him to come to Charlotte''s shop if he doesn''t want to be exposed.

 Chapter 2111

    And the rest of the time.


    Charlotte is once again in peace here.


    Only Charlotte and ye Dongsheng''s family knew.


    They are waiting for their own son and grandson to be born.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year is drawing near.


    At this time, ye Lingling''s stomach is already big.


    In the last half month, Charlotte has not been open to business any more.


    After all, it''s important for him to earn Lingshi, where can he have his own baby son?


    "Brother Charlotte, I feel like I''m going to have a baby tonight."


    Lying on the rocking chair, ye Lingling felt her stomach and said happily.


    "Yeah..."


    Charlotte looked up at the sky with a complicated look.


    Somehow, as time approaches.


    Even in his heart there were some fluctuations.


    Today''s scene is beyond his imagination.


    I had my first child in this supreme world!


    Soon after, ye Dongsheng and song Yan also closed the shop and came to Charlotte''s yard.


    Today is a big day!


    Even ye Dongsheng, who has always worked hard to earn Lingshi, closed the shop.


    As night falls.


    The time for ye Lingling''s production has finally arrived.


    Song Yan accompanied Ye Lingling into the room.


    And Charlotte and ye Dongsheng are waiting in the yard.


    Whoosh!


    At this point.


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Xia! Congratulations


    Lei Zhen laughs.


    Charlotte looks at Lei Zhen and nods to answer Lei Zhen.


    "Are you still being watched?"


    Charlotte asked casually.


    Lei Zhen naturally knows what Charlotte is asking.


    But it was this that bothered him.


    Although he didn''t know which family the people who were watching him belonged to.


    But his intuition told him that those first-class families and the Lord''s mansion in the city!


    I''m afraid they all sent people!


    And even if he wants to get rid of the people who are following him, it''s not easy.


    "Ah, it''s been a hundred years! These people still don''t give up and send people to stare at me every day... "


    Lei Zhen sighed helplessly and cried and laughed.


    Ye Dongsheng looks at them in bewilderment.,


    He didn''t know about Lei Zhen and Charlotte.


    But he knows who Lei Zhen is!


    Therefore, he is very clear about Lei Zhen and Charlotte, and never interferes.


    As night falls.


    Charlotte''s mood is also more and more nervous.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    With a baby''s cry.


    All of a sudden, a smile of surprise appeared on Charlotte''s face.


    Especially in this moment.


    Charlotte seems to suddenly understand what the general reason, mood by leaps and bounds.


    His heart of Tao was also restored with a great leap.


    I have to say that at this moment, his state of mind reached, I don''t know how much!


    It was as if he had completely forgotten the matter of the devil.


    I feel a lot more relaxed.


    Creak~


    With the door gently open.


    Song Yan''s face is a little complicated and comes out.


    Charlotte three people see song Yan this pair of facial expression, in the heart also can''t help but sink.


    Especially Charlotte.


    He always feels as if something is wrong.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Three people come forward to don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Ah..."


    Song Yan sighs and hands the child to Charlotte.


    Charlotte is also a little puzzled to take over the child.


    But he did not find anything wrong with this look.


    This is a normal baby, no lack of nose and eyes?


    "How... How is that?"


    But the next moment.


    Ye Dongsheng was slightly stunned, and his face was full of loss.


    Charlotte looked at Ye Dongsheng in a puzzled way.


    After he sealed his accomplishments.


    I''m not using my mind anymore.


    On weekdays, I also feel the breath, just relying on my own instinct.,


    By this time he had understood.


    I''m afraid Ye Dongsheng''s spiritual consciousness has found something.


    "Brother ye, what do you see?"


    Charlotte asked, frowning.


    "Brother Xia... This child has no talent for cultivation..."


    Ye Dongsheng sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Lei Zhen has found this problem.


    When song Yan came out with her baby in her arms, he had already explored it.


    Charlotte''s children are full of turbid Qi in the meridians!


    This generally means that this person has no talent for cultivation.


    Of course!


    He can also improve his accomplishments through pills and other things.


    But with such talent, there is little hope for the future.


    For a time, Lei Zhen also looks at Charlotte with some regret.


    Hearing Ye Dongsheng''s words, it is impossible for Charlotte to say that there is no disappointment in her heart.


    If you really don''t have the talent to practice.


    That means that I''m afraid my child''s life is only one or two hundred years at most.


    Doesn''t that mean white hair gives black hair?


    For a moment, even Charlotte felt heavy in her heart.


    After all, he is in the process of transformation.


    He certainly has a way to improve his son''s talent!


    In terms of his alchemy attainments, he should enhance his son''s talent


    It''s just coming at random!


    But at this time, will he choose to upgrade his son''s talent and give up this time''s transformation and re cultivation?


    Charlotte also hesitated at this time.


    "Brother Xia, I have many pills that can improve my cultivation talent. Don''t worry, brother Xia. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to send a batch of pills!"


    Seeing Charlotte''s hesitation.


    Thunder shakes a clap chest to say.


    Ye Dongsheng and song Yan are overjoyed at the news.


    However, it''s not waiting for the two to say thank you.


    Charlotte calmly said: "thank you, brother Lei, but this pill is free."


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to owe Lei Zhen too much.


    Secondly, he also wants to see if his son is worth cultivating.


    After all, practice together.


    Talent is important, but it doesn''t mean everything.


    At least he needs to see his son''s mind and understanding.


    If there is no savvy, then perhaps the life of a mortal may not be a bad thing for his son.


    At least ordinary life with parents, grandparents, although short but also happy.


    Once on the path of the cultivator!


    He didn''t know how much suffering his son would go through!


    Ye Dongsheng and song Yan look at each other.


    "Brother Xia! This... "


    Ye Dongsheng won''t think about that much.


    At present, there is also some helpless to say.


    But it''s hard for him to go on.


    After all, it was Charlotte''s face that Lei Zhen was willing to help.


    "Brother ye, what''s wrong with a mortal''s life? Although it''s as short as a fleeting moment, it can at least make him live a happy life with his parents and relatives. "


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Ye Dongsheng was stunned at the news.


    At this moment, several people present understood Charlotte''s idea.

 Chapter 2112

    It would be nice to be like Lei Zhen.


    Although he is not the strongest in Liuyun city.


    But at least it''s one of the best.


    Life is OK.


    But as ye Dongsheng such a small person?


    In Liuyun city.


    There are more than thousands of people like Ye Dongsheng?


    They can only do the lowest things here and earn a little stone.


    But it doesn''t make any difference to their future.


    Because they can earn the spirit stone.


    It''s not enough to support them to reach the level of cultivation like Lei Zhen.


    And most of the practitioners.


    A practitioner like Ye Dongsheng.


    In the end, they can only be buried in the loess


    Even being bullied by the Yixi family.


    Like LV Wang.


    It''s not a case in point!


    Although the practitioner seems to have a more distant Shou yuan.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, is nephew a good name?"


    The thunder shakes ha ha a smile to quickly pull open a topic way.


    "If you think about it, call it Xia fan."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    "Xia fan?"


    Lei Zhen looks at the child in Charlotte''s arms with profound meaning, and sighs in his heart.


    He wanted to do something with this kid to please Charlotte.


    But at this time, it seems that this plan is going to fail.


    Charlotte, it''s obvious that she wants to let the child pass peacefully!


    "How about Lingling?"


    Charlotte teases the child in her arms and looks at Song Yan with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Lingling is OK. It''s just..."


    Song Yan nodded and said.


    But in the end, she also looked at the child in Charlotte''s arms.


    I know that the child has no talent for cultivation.


    Ye Lingling was somewhat hit.


    After all, it took a hundred years to have a child.


    But there is no cultivation at all!


    This is definitely a big blow for ye Lingling.


    Because it is likely to mean that their children will be exhausted earlier than they are.


    Then it will be the white hair to the black hair.


    Although it is not uncommon for the white haired people to send the black haired people in the world of practitioners.


    But both ye Lingling and Charlotte are parents for the first time.


    It was a bit painful for them for a while.


    "Brother ye, sit in the yard with brother Lei first. I''ll go in and have a look at Lingling."


    With a smile, Charlotte walked into the house with her child in her arms.


    Ye Dongsheng also sighs in his heart.


    He knows that, too.


    It''s hard for him to say anything at this time. It''s better for Charlotte to comfort ye Lingling.


    After all, Charlotte''s a father. He''s just a grandfather.


    Enter the room.


    When ye Lingling saw Charlotte, her face turned pale.


    "I''m sorry, brother Charlotte... It''s not easy for us to have a baby... But..."


    Ye Lingling cried pitifully.


    She knew Charlotte wasn''t normal.


    But Charlotte never told her about herself.


    But she is very sensible in this matter, and has never been involved.


    And the only thing she wants to do is to have a place in Charlotte''s heart forever.


    And what better place to have than one of their children?


    But what she didn''t expect was that God didn''t even give her this last chance!


    She understood that in terms of her cultivation talent.


    Want to keep up with Charlotte?


    That''s just wishful thinking!


    But in this way, she will fade out of Charlotte''s memory sooner or later.


    After countless years, Charlotte may not remember.


    He once had a wife in his life


    A wife named Ye Lingling


    "What''s wrong with mortal life?"


    Charlotte sat down beside Ye Lingling and said gently.


    Then he put the child gently beside Ye Lingling''s pillow.


    But ye Lingling hears Xia Luo this words is also slightly a Leng.


    "Brother Charlotte..."


    Ye Lingling knows that Charlotte is comforting her.


    For a time, her heart is more dejected.


    "Of course, the life of a practitioner is much longer than that of an ordinary person.


    However, not all of them are happy.


    Although I''m just like a mortal now, I have a wife like you and brother ye to accompany me to drink. I refine some pills every day to earn some soul stones to support my family.


    Occasionally, brother Lei will send me a few jars of good wine to taste. The life of ordinary people may not be unhappy, right


    Charlotte said gently with a smile.


    At this moment, he said this to Ye Lingling at the same time.


    It''s like saying it to himself.


    For a time, his mood was calmed again.


    He can even feel you clearly.


    My mind of Tao has entered the world greatly!


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    She could see it.


    Charlotte was telling the truth.


    She''s been with Charlotte for more than a hundred years!


    I know Charlotte very well.


    At this time, Charlotte felt something, not on purpose.


    "But... Brother Charlotte, the life of a mortal is only a hundred years old..."


    Ye Lingling looked at the baby beside her and cried.


    "If he has the talent of cultivation, we will let him practice. If he is a mortal, we will teach him to read and write. Maybe a mortal''s life is short.


    But we can let him go through this life in happiness, and let him experience the warmth of family affection in more than 100 years. "


    Charlotte took out a towel and wiped the tears and sweat on Ye Lingling''s face.


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte with a complicated look.


    After a while, she fell in Charlotte''s arms and cried.


    And ye Dongsheng in the courtyard heard Ye Lingling''s cry.


    This is also a little relief.


    They know that at this moment, ye Lingling''s heart is open.


    Winter goes and spring comes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years passed.


    It''s early spring.


    There are also snowflakes floating in Liuyun city.


    And Charlotte''s little yard.


    Charlotte sat in the rocking chair.


    And ye Lingling lay quietly beside him.


    "Father! Mother! Look


    In front of Charlotte and the others.


    A child excitedly raised his hand and said.


    What the little boy is holding in his hand is a lovely little doll made of small snowballs and some leaves and petals.


    "Fan''er is so clever. Is it cold?"


    Charlotte took the doll, rubbed the head of Xia fan, and said gently.


    "It''s not cold! Father! Do you like the little man I made? "


    Xia fan shakes his head happily and looks at Charlotte hopefully.


    "Yes! As long as it''s any father, I like it. "


    With a gentle smile, Charlotte picked up Xia fan and put him between him and ye Lingling.


    Now the snowflakes are dancing.


    The Charlottes lay quietly in their rocking chairs.

 Chapter 2113

    The snowflakes in the sky are like the gags slowly released, falling down.


    I have to say that Charlotte enjoyed this moment of peace and warmth.


    He and ye Lingling are both practitioners. Naturally, they are not afraid of cold.


    Even Charlotte''s cultivation seal at this time did not care about the cold.


    As for Xia fan.


    Ye Lingling''s doting on Xia fan has reached a level beyond comparison.


    It''s been 110 years.


    Charlotte has a little bit of savings.


    There are more than ten million spirit stones!


    Even if it is converted into a natural spirit stone.


    There are also millions of spirit stones.


    But ye Lingling gave all these spirit stones to Lei Zhen!


    Let leizhen help her buy a lot of pills to improve Shouyuan


    Xia fan is just a mortal after all.


    There are many pills that can improve Shouyuan.


    As long as you are willing to spend money, you can get ten thousand years old!


    But it''s a pity that Xia fan is destined to be unable to have accomplishments.


    Maybe it''s the guilt of Xia fan.


    Maybe it''s guilt for Charlotte, maybe it''s both.


    Ye Lingling also cherishes this hard won peaceful life these years.


    She couldn''t bear to see the innocent child come before her.


    Over the years, Charlotte also said that she should buy some pills to improve her talent.


    After all, ye Lingling''s accomplishments have been improved and her longevity has been increased.


    But ye Lingling never bought herself even a pill!


    At this time, Xia fan is also with a piece of warm jade.


    Even in this cold early spring.


    Xia fan doesn''t have to worry about the cold.


    Otherwise, Charlotte did not dare to let Xia fan lie in the yard with himself and ye Lingling to watch the snow night.


    "Yes, father! Why don''t you teach me to practice? I also want to practice! Also want to be like father and mother! Then the child can protect his father and mother! "


    Restless Xia fan is also holding Charlotte wronged way.


    And hear Xia fan''s words.


    Ye Lingling had a thorn in her heart for a moment.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Fan''er, my father is also a mortal. What''s good about cultivation? If you start practicing now, you won''t have time to play. You can only sit and breathe out your aura every day. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Father is a liar! My grandfather has said that ordinary people have only Shouyuan for more than 100 years. My father has been with my mother for more than 100 years, but he is still so young that my father is definitely not ordinary. "


    Xia fan took Charlotte''s hand and complained pitifully.


    "You don''t understand. My father often takes some pills to promote Shouyuan, so I can live so long."


    Charlotte sighed.


    But still smile to sing of patience explain a way.


    "Is that so, mother?"


    Xia fan looked at Charlotte a little dubious.


    Then he looked back and asked Ye Lingling.


    Looking at Xia fan''s innocent eyes.


    Ye Lingling opened her mouth for a moment, but she didn''t say anything.


    But looking at the expression that Xia fan is about to cry.


    Ye Lingling said in a hurry: "well, your father often takes pills to improve Shouyuan. When you grow up, you can live forever by taking pills to improve Shouyuan."


    "Great! So I can be with my father and mother forever. "


    I heard what ye Lingling said.


    Xia fan no longer had the slightest doubt in his heart, and now he was very happy.


    Looking at the happy Xia fan.


    For a time, ye Lingling felt heavy in her heart and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, she felt a warmth in her hand.


    A pair of warm beaters held her slender hands.


    Watching Charlotte shake her head at herself.


    Ye Lingling also reluctantly showed a smile.


    Charlotte sighed.


    He also knows that ye Lingling has been feeling ashamed of Xia fan all these years.


    So I dote on Xia fan in my daily life.


    But there is no talent for cultivation.


    So what?


    Spring returns to the earth and the sun rises.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    At this time, Xia fan was already ten years old.


    Just compared to the other kids on the street.


    Xia fan is also obviously a little more calm.


    While the other kids were playing with the mud.


    Xia fan has firmly recited the main points of Tao Te Ching, I Ching, Taishang induction Jing, Sun Tzu''s art of war and many other classics.


    Of course, all these things were sorted out by Charlotte according to her own memory.


    What surprised him was that Xia fan had no talent for cultivation.


    But it''s very savvy.


    At this point, it really inherits his savvy.


    It can be said that Xia fan at this time was able to draw inferences from one point.


    If it wasn''t for Xia fan, he really didn''t have the talent to practice.


    Even Charlotte felt like she could be cultivated.


    After several considerations.


    He did not sort out some Buddhist scriptures he had read, such as Vajra Sutra and dizang Sutra.


    Because Buddhist classics are too idealistic, seemingly selfless, but actually extremely selfish.


    And in this world of cultivation.


    It''s the Taoist classics that can be called scriptures.


    In recent years, Xia fan has lived up to Charlotte''s expectations.


    Not yet!


    It''s a lot hotter than Charlotte.


    It''s only ten years old!


    Someone has come to discuss the baby kiss.


    In contrast, Xia fan is not only the heart to be more calm.


    Looks are also pretty good.


    It can be said that it inherits the characteristics of Charlotte and ye Lingling.


    It''s only ten years old.


    But all the little girls in the street were in love.


    But Charlotte knew she was a straight man.


    And my son is good.


    Pure steel titanium alloy steel straight man.


    It was as if he had no concept of gender at all.


    The only thing I can do is to be with Charlotte and ye Lingling every day.


    Charlotte can''t help doubting sometimes.


    I wonder if my precious son knows something.


    see.


    Just after noon.


    Charlotte''s shop door was pushed open.


    A woman who looked forty or fifty years old came in with a little girl.


    The name of the woman in her 40s and 50s is Deng Yin.


    The girl she was holding was Wu Qinqin.


    The Deng Yin family is old.


    Although they are all practitioners.


    But the cultivation is not high.


    The highest one in a family is only in the late stage of the congenital environment.


    Although Wu Qinqin has a little talent for cultivation.


    But it''s no better than ye Lingling.


    It''s very common!


    However, the dunyin family also have a plan.


    Wu Qinqin likes Xia fan on the one hand.


    On the other hand, they know that Xia fan has no accomplishments.


    And once the time comes for Charlotte and ye Lingling.


    The spirit stone that Charlotte and ye Lingling have earned over the years is theirs!

 Chapter 2114

    Who doesn''t know in this street!


    Charlotte''s shop is only open for half a day.


    But they earned more stone than they did in three days!


    Although more than 100 years have passed.


    But Charlotte didn''t look old at all.


    They naturally thought that Charlotte had taken pills to increase Shouyuan.


    Although it''s only the elixir for ordinary people to promote Shouyuan.


    But the price is not low at all!


    This shows how rich Charlotte is!


    Have to say.


    On this street, many of them really have such a mind.


    After all, ye Lingling''s talent.


    As you all know, it''s average.


    Plus Charlotte''s a human being.


    It''s inevitable that everyone will take a fancy to Charlotte''s property.


    Charlotte, who was drinking tea in the courtyard, saw Deng Yin come in.


    At the moment, I secretly regret that I made it. If I knew, I would shut the door!


    I didn''t expect the old lady to come again!


    "Isn''t that sister Deng? Why are you free today? "


    Charlotte had to get up and laugh.


    "Hi! Everyone is in the street. Come and have a look! "


    Deng Yin said with a smile on her face.


    At this time, ye Lingling in the room was speechless.


    She doesn''t like Dunn, either!


    Because this Deng Yin is too utilitarian.


    So she just pretended that the sky was gone and she didn''t go out at all.


    "Brother Xia, is Xiao Fan here? Why don''t you see Xiao Fan? "


    Deng Yin said with a smile.


    She often comes to visit with her precious daughter.


    And the purpose!


    According to nature is to let her baby daughter get along with Xia fan more.


    As the saying goes, love lasts for a long time.


    She was also looking forward to the day when Xiafan was enlightened.


    She can marry her daughter.


    "Fan''er is reading."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Reading?"


    Deng Yin was slightly stunned.


    It was a bit of a surprise to her.


    After all, what''s the use of reading?


    In the world of monks.


    Only strength is supreme!


    You know a lot.


    What''s the use of a mere hundred years of life for a mortal?


    In the end, it''s hard to escape death?


    What is the purpose of cultivation?


    Isn''t it just to live a few more years?


    "Brother Xia, what''s the use of reading? I don''t think Xiaofan is too young, so I''d better give this important thing down earlier so that he can have a home in the future, right? "


    Deng Yin said with a smile.


    And Wu Qinqin is eyes secretly aimed at a Xia fan living room.


    "Ha ha, fan''er has no talent for cultivation. Since he likes reading, let him alone."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    "Uncle Xia, can I go to play with Xiao Fan?"


    Wu Qinqin was also a little shy and said with her head down.


    Charlotte calmly looked at Wu Qinqin.


    He can see it.


    In fact, Wu Qinqin''s heart is not any thoughts.


    I just like Xia fan.


    But he didn''t think much of the dunyin family.


    Although Wu Qinqin may have no bad idea.


    But I can''t live there. The dunyin family have ideas.


    At the moment, he shook his head helplessly.


    "You go."


    Charlotte said gently to Wu Qinqin.


    He knows about Xia fan.


    Although Xia fan was not old at this time.


    But he is very calm.


    And Xia fan is also lack of interest in men and women.


    Or rather.


    Although Xia fan has no talent for cultivation.


    But he has a strong heart.


    Especially in recent years.


    He also felt it clearly.


    Xia fan himself is not willing to be ordinary.


    He wants to be a strong man.


    He is a strong man between heaven and earth.


    However, his cultivation talent is not allowed.


    See Charlotte United.


    Dunn immediately also heaped a smile on her face.


    At present, Charlotte also had a chat with Deng Yin.


    At this time Xia fan''s house.


    Xia fan is seriously looking at the hands of the "strange door dunjia.".


    For all the books Charlotte had put together for him.


    Even he felt very mysterious.


    In particular, some of them are infused into the book of changes and the strange gate of dunjia.


    Even when he saw it, he felt very mysterious.


    Even vaguely, he felt that these things were not as simple as his father said.


    It''s just some secular books.


    You know, he''s not talented, but he''s very savvy.


    After years of painstaking research,


    His understanding of these books is a little more than Charlotte.


    "Brother Xiaofan."


    Wu Qinqin leaped to Xia fan and was surprised.


    Xia fan calmly looked back at Wu Qinqin beside him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xia fan asked calmly


    However, his eyes also returned to the top of Qimen dunjia.


    As if the arrival of Wu Qinqin could not mention the slightest interest in general.


    "Brother Xiaofan! What are you reading? "


    Wu Qinqin looks at Xia fan and ignores him.


    At the moment, I was also wronged.


    But she still came to Xia fan with a smile and looked at the books in Xia fan''s hand.


    "The strange door is hidden."


    Xia Fan said calmly.


    "Ah? What kind of book is this? Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Wu Qinqin thought hard for a long time, and then he asked.


    "This is a book my father wrote for me."


    Xia Fan said calmly.


    He has no antipathy to Wu Qinqin.


    However, it can''t catch up with the good feeling.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why don''t we go out and play?"


    Wu Qinqin looks at Xia fan and ignores her completely.


    Now is also pretending to calm again.


    "Go ahead, I''ll finish these books first."


    Xia fan shook his head and said.


    Wu Qinqin looks at Xia fan and is completely unmoved.


    At present, my heart is not to mention how aggrieved.


    At home, she is also holding the baby in her hands.


    Now it''s Xiafan. That''s good.


    There''s no sense of being.


    Xia fan is also aware that he seems to be a little too much.


    Now he put down his books and looked at Wu Qinqin with a smile.


    "Isn''t your mother coming to talk to my father about marriage again?"


    Hear Xia fan incredibly so straightforward.


    Wu Qinqin also lowered her head shyly.


    Although Xia fan is only ten years old this year.


    But she is one year younger than Xia fan.


    In this supreme world.


    A child of fifteen is an adult!


    But ten year old Wu Qinqin can be said to be the first to understand love.


    Xia fan is different from the other children!


    The other children are still playing with mud at their age!


    And Xia fan''s maturity and steadiness are just like children of this age.


    Yes, of course.


    This is also inseparable from Charlotte''s careful training.


    The last two years.


    Besides, Charlotte will tell Xia fan the meaning of these books.


    And preach to him.


    Although Xia fan himself has no accomplishments.


    But his perception of Tao.


    I''m afraid it''s just like that in the ordinary cave!


    Moreover, what Charlotte taught him was Taiji Yin and Yang.


    Yes, of course.


    While Charlotte was cultivating him.


    It also pays great attention to the cultivation of Xia fan''s mind.

 Chapter 2115

    "Qin Qin, do you know that you have something I didn''t have, so you should learn to cherish it."


    Looking at Wu Qinqin''s face full of grievances.


    Xia fan also sighed and comforted.


    It looks like a little adult.


    "Ah? Brother Xiaofan, what do I have that you don''t have? "


    Wu Qinqin scratched her head and asked.


    "Talent!"


    Xia fan''s face is tiny a coagulate, solemnly way.


    And at this moment, he is also an invisible noble righteousness.


    Looking at the face in front of the solemn momentum of Xia fan.


    Wu Qinqin''s eyes were almost in the shape of peach blossom.


    Looking at Wu Qinqin.


    Xia fan also shook his head helplessly.


    He really wants to practice.


    But he tried it in secret.


    But in any case, he could not absorb the slightest aura into the meridians.


    As if his meridians were filled with something, aura could not enter at all.


    But after several attempts.


    He can only give up.


    Although Wu Qinqin''s cultivation talent is not very good.


    But it''s better than he doesn''t have the slightest cultivation talent.


    If he had Wu Qinqin''s cultivation talent, he would have been practicing day and night!


    "Brother Xiaofan, my talent is very poor. Even if I want to go to some religious schools, no one wants it."


    Wu Qinqin sighed and lost.


    She also wants to find a famous teacher and a clan.


    But he knew her talent.


    It''s just too common.


    "Talent can be improved, my father said! It doesn''t matter if there is no talent in the world! The most important thing is not to have a strong heart


    Xia fan looks out the window at Charlotte chatting with Deng Yin.


    Now is also solemnly said.


    "Brother Xiaofan, in that case, don''t you just let your father teach you how to practice?"


    Wu Qinqin was more puzzled when she heard this.


    Who doesn''t know about Xia fan''s lack of cultivation talent?


    Xia fan is absolutely impossible to practice!


    If such a talent has a strong heart, it can become strong.


    Then Wu Qinqin and others have some talent. Isn''t that a waste?


    Xia fan hears this word also be to lose of lowered head.


    He understood that Charlotte was right.


    But he is not so simple as poor talent.


    But he didn''t have the slightest talent for cultivation.


    Even a trace of aura can not be absorbed into the body.


    How does he practice?


    Even if he wanted to practice hard, he didn''t have that chance.


    "Brother Xiaofan! Don''t be sad. I''m just talking nonsense. "


    See Xia fan''s lost look.


    Wu Qinqin also quickly comforted.


    I heard what Wu Qinqin said.


    Xia fan smiles slightly, and a trace of happiness appears on his face: "how can I be sad? My father and mother love me so much, and they are obedient to me. Although I''m just a mortal who can''t practice, I''m very happy. If there is an afterlife, even if I''m a mortal, I''d like to be my father''s son! "


    Wu Qinqin scratched her head a little puzzled.


    For Xia fan this words, she is really some quite misty, don''t understand.


    After all, Xia fan''s mind is much higher than that of children of the same age.


    Maybe a few years or even more years later, Wu Qinqin will understand the meaning of this.


    But at least at this moment, Wu Qinqin can''t understand the meaning of Charlotte''s painting.


    "Well! After that, let me protect brother Xiaofan! "


    Wu Qinqin is sad to see that Xia fan is not here.


    Now is also said with a smile.


    She knew that Xia fan was a mortal and had no talent for cultivation.


    The future is bound to be difficult to survive in this Liuyun city.


    I heard this from Wu Qinqin.


    Xia fan also smiles.


    Although he also knew that Wu Qinqin was flattering himself.


    But he was unmoved.


    Of course, Wu Qinqin has some cultivation talents.


    But it''s really average.


    Expect Wu Qinqin to protect himself?


    Xia fan doesn''t think at all


    In his mind!


    He wants to practice! He wants to be strong!


    He wants to protect his father and mother!


    Charlotte is a mortal body, even if it is not only to take the pill to enhance Shouyuan, how much can it improve?


    And ye Lingling''s cultivation talent is also very general.


    It''s a big question whether we can break through the innate state in our lifetime.


    He knows it clearly.


    I''m afraid my parents are only three or two thousand years old.


    He has to be strong! Practice!


    Only in this way, he can continue to find pills for his parents to continue Shouyuan.


    The quiet life goes on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years passed.


    At this time, Charlotte has been in the supreme realm for more than one hundred and thirty years!


    And Xia fan is 20 years old.


    As early as three years ago.


    Ye Lingling gave Xia fan a pill she had already prepared.


    Although this elixir can''t make Xia fan have cultivation talent.


    But it can extend his centenary.


    At dusk of the day.


    The west at the end of the sky.


    Half the sky is fiery red.


    Charlotte was lying on the rocking chair with a fan in her hand.


    Yeah!


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s face suddenly changed


    "At last! Is it coming? "


    Sitting up, Charlotte murmured solemnly.


    There''s nothing else about his face.


    Xuantian bead that Xuantian once gave to his memory!


    Is rapidly dissipating!


    For more than 100 years.


    Although he did not deliberately to digest the memory of xuantianzhu!


    But I have also digested a lot.


    However, compared with Xuantian''s huge memory!


    It''s still too little!


    Up to now, the memories he got from Xuantian''s memory are just some important ones.


    The total amount is less than three times!


    Because in Xuantian''s memory, in addition to some knowledge, there are also his experiences!


    And Charlotte also extracted some of the things he thought were more important.


    For example, skills and supernatural powers.


    But I have to say!


    There are still many things in Xuantian''s memory that are worth absorbing and digesting.


    But at this time, it seems that everything is too late!


    For a time, he also remembered the words of daojue at the beginning!


    After World War I.


    Xuantian will be completely erased from history!


    At this time, the rapid dissipation of xuantianzhu also means that after more than one hundred and thirty years!


    The battle between Xuantian and daojue is over!


    But


    Is it really only 130 years?


    Charlotte''s mind is a little uncertain,.


    Because when he entered the supreme realm.


    Experienced a storm!


    In the storm in which time is distorted.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, he''s really a little bit uncertain now that he''s this woman and has arrived at the supreme realm.


    Or to the supremacy of the past, or... To the supremacy of the future.


    A little meditation.


    He quickly stood up and sat down on one side of the open space.


    Then he was inspired.

 Chapter 2116

    Although at this time, Xuantian''s memory just began to dissipate.


    But for a moment.


    Charlotte has been found.


    Although xuantianzhu is dissipating!


    But the memory of Xuantian, which had been engraved in his memory, did not disappear with him!


    This also means that he can only digest the memory of Xuantian as much as possible now!


    Because it is likely to be of great help to him in the future!


    Although his trip is to transform the world,.


    But Xuantian''s memory is also very important!


    For 130 years.


    Charlotte finally used a little of her own psychic consciousness for the first time.


    With the communication of the spirit.


    In an instant, the memory like the waves poured into his sea of knowledge crazily.


    "Well!"


    The huge memory, even Charlotte at this time, is too much to bear.


    A burst of tearing pain in the head made Charlotte groan.


    But he didn''t stop.


    Because Xuantian''s memory has now dissipated a lot.


    He has to stay as much as he can!


    Maybe Xuantian will not be familiar with anyone in the future!


    But at least he remembers!


    Xuantian''s past is still firmly recorded in his heart.


    Just this is his best reward to Xuantian!


    Leave the evidence of the existence of Xuantian!


    It''s not just that he wants to get Xuantian''s memory to help himself.


    It is also a reward for Xuantian''s kindness.


    If even he forgot Xuantian.


    Who else in the world knows that there was once a powerful man in the supreme world named Xuantian.


    He broke the barriers of the world, entered the cultivation world, and finally died in the cultivation world in order to save the cultivation world.


    "Brother Charlotte! What''s the matter with you? "


    I heard Charlotte snort.


    Ye Lingling also ran out in a hurry.


    However, seeing that Charlotte was sweating, her face was even more terrible.


    Ye Lingling was also a little flustered.


    "No harm! Leave me alone


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and spat out a few words.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    At this time, he really can''t tell once''s mind.


    At this time, he just wanted to burst out his own strength, he did not dare!


    Because once he breaks out with all his strength, the disaster will come in an instant.


    I''m afraid none of them will live in Liuyun city by then!


    He can only bite his teeth and endure!


    Although the pain in his head made him nearly faint.


    But he has to hold on.


    Now is the time to race against the clock, he must keep the memory of Xuantian as much as possible!


    "Mother! Father... Father, what''s the matter? "


    I heard what was going on outside.


    Xia fan also ran out in a hurry.


    But I saw Charlotte''s face full of pain. At the same time, his face is full of pale.


    Even the always calm Xia fan is a little flustered.


    Although Charlotte told him that Charlotte was just a mortal!


    But these 20 years.


    He always feels safe with Charlotte.


    It was as if no one could hurt their family as long as Charlotte was here.


    At this time, I saw Charlotte''s face full of pain.


    Xia fan is really a little flustered.


    "Fan''er, don''t disturb your father!"


    Ye Lingling sees Xia fan approaching.


    He said in a hurry.


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Charlotte.


    But since Charlotte has confessed, she has to protect the Dharma for Charlotte.


    Although Charlotte said he took pills to prolong Shouyuan.


    But only she knows.


    Where did Charlotte ever take pills to increase longevity.


    At this time, Charlotte is obviously something, she naturally can''t let others disturb Charlotte.


    "What''s the matter with Lingling?"


    As a result, Xia fan just calmed down.


    Ye Dongsheng and song Yan next door also came to Charlotte''s yard in some panic.


    Although Charlotte only mobilized a small amount of consciousness.


    But in terms of his early cultivation in holy land.


    Even if it''s the spirit stone, if you really want to kill, you can kill Ye Dongsheng and song Yan at will.


    At this time, the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness also startled Ye Dongsheng and his wife.


    However, when ye Dongsheng and song Yan see that it''s Charlotte''s breath.


    At the moment is also frowning, some puzzled to see ye Lingling.


    "Father! I don''t know. It was like this when I came out just now, but brother Charlotte told me not to worry. "


    Ye Lingling said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know what happened to Charlotte.


    Hear ye Lingling''s words.


    Ye Dongsheng also frowned slightly and looked at Charlotte.


    It was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Although he has long suspected that Charlotte may not be generally annoying.


    But he didn''t expect that Charlotte was just a little bit hungry.,


    Let him feel a sense of destruction.


    A cup of tea is past.


    Just when ye Dongsheng''s four people all began to be anxious.


    Charlotte finally suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    "Brother Xia! What''s the matter with you? "


    Now the four rushed forward.


    However, before the four came forward.


    Charlotte turned her eyes and passed out.


    This is a cup of tea Kung Fu, he finally won a little memory!


    At this time, he had nearly 50% of his memory of the mysterious sky in the sea.


    But the other 50% is still gone after all!


    The last moment of passing out.


    Charlotte also felt the incomparable regret.


    Xuantian''s memory is so important!


    Just a cup of tea.


    He absorbed nearly one and a half percent of his memory.


    But it''s just a half percent memory.


    He can''t bear it.


    "No! Brother Xia, this soul is weak enough! Was he attacked by some master with his spiritual sense? "


    With Ye Dongsheng''s spiritual exploration.


    He also looked up and muttered in his heart.


    "Father! What should we do now? "


    Ye Lingling asked anxiously.


    "No harm! He just suffered some trauma to his soul, but it won''t endanger his life. If you help him into the room, he will wake up in a few days. When he wakes up, he will take some pills to recover his spirit. "


    Ye Dongsheng shook his head, some uncertain said.


    After that, he reached out and helped Charlotte to the room with Ye Lingling.


    And the next few days.


    Ye Dongsheng, song Yan, ye Lingling and Xia fan did not leave Charlotte''s yard.


    The two stores were closed for a few days.


    I''ve been in a coma for four days.


    Charlotte finally woke up slowly.


    But Rao woke up at this time.


    He still felt pain as if his head had split.


    For a time, countless memories also surged towards his mind.


    Charlotte, who had just woken up, almost fainted again.


    But fortunately, the memory at this time has been in his mind, so it did not cause too much impact at that time.

 Chapter 2117

    Charlotte, with a faint, bitter smile, got out of bed and walked out of the house.


    "Father! You wake up


    Xiafan sees Charlotte come out.


    At the moment, he ran up with a happy face.


    And ye Lingling is a little angry to come near silent, just look at Charlotte with a bad face.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Charlotte said with a gentle smile, rubbing Ye Lingling''s head.


    "What''s going on? You scared the hell out of us


    Ye Lingling still smiles when she sees Charlotte.


    At the moment, red bean tears rolled down directly.


    Charlotte painfully wiped the tears from ye Lingling''s face.


    "There are some changes. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I said, brother Xia! You can''t do this again next time. Your brother, my little heart can''t stand your toss. "


    Ye Dongsheng saw that ye Lingling was in a low mood.


    At the moment, he also made a speech and opened the topic.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll be careful in the future."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile also follow Ye Dongsheng''s words to say.


    Now the atmosphere is too heavy.


    I don''t know. I think I''m going back to the West.


    Ye Lingling is also dissatisfied at the moment. She takes out the pill that has been prepared to recover her spirit.


    She bought these pills from Lei Zhen.


    Because Charlotte once told her.


    Don''t let him take it from Lei Zhen.


    Usually, it''s just a wine from Lei Zhen.


    If what let thunder shake freckle.


    If Lei Zhen asks him to do it in the future.


    Is he going to do it or not?


    Charlotte Street elixir mild smile is the elixir into the mouth.


    "Is this the pill sent by Lei Zhen?"


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    He has never refined this pill.


    Ye Lingling and others do not understand alchemy.


    So this pill can only come from Lei Zhen.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve given it to Lingshi."


    Ye Lingling said with a white look at Charlotte.


    See ye Lingling recovered her mood.


    Charlotte, too, chuckled and didn''t say much.


    "Come on! Since you are OK, let''s go first. You should be careful later. "


    Ye Dongsheng patted Charlotte on the shoulder and taught him.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. I know."


    Charlotte nodded helplessly.


    He doesn''t want to.


    But Xuantian''s memory is very important.


    He lost his soul after a little bit of trouble.


    Finally, the memory absorbed is only more than 10%.


    This is also a pity for him!


    With the departure of Ye Dongsheng and his wife.


    Charlotte also made a wink toward Xia fan to indicate that he was OK.


    Xia fan looks at Charlotte worried.


    Charlotte, that''s an exaggeration.


    He remembered Charlotte''s face clearly.


    At that time, he was really afraid that Charlotte would fall like this!


    Now Charlotte is pulling Ye Lingling back to the house.


    "What''s going on? Are you going to scare me to death? "


    I got to the house.


    Ye Lingling said suddenly.


    "A friend... Disappeared forever!"


    When Charlotte heard Ye Lingling''s words, she looked a little lonely and sighed.


    "Is it the body? But the body fell, the soul should enter reincarnation, right? And how could you be like this? "


    Ye Lingling is also a little puzzled at the moment. She looks at Charlotte and asks.


    Charlotte shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "His name is Xuantian. To me, he is both a teacher and a friend.


    His existence has been erased from history. I don''t think his soul will exist any more. "


    Charlotte seems to recall that.


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte.


    The anger in my heart also dissipated.


    "Brother Charlotte, I hope you don''t scare me like this in the future."


    Ye Lingling begged bitterly, holding Charlotte in her arms.


    In her life, there are only Ye Dongsheng and his wife, Charlotte and Xia fan.


    If something happens to Charlotte.


    She really felt that the sky was falling.


    She spent more time with Charlotte than she did with her parents.


    She didn''t know how she would live without Charlotte.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I have to take good care of my Lingling."


    Charlotte is also gently will ye Lingling into his arms, gentle way.


    "Well! I wish you were not angry with me! "


    Ye Lingling wiped her tears and said strangely.


    Charlotte also scratched her head and laughed helplessly.


    "Yes! Brother Charlotte, fan''er is twenty years old, but he hasn''t married yet. What can I do? Are we going to find a match for fan''er? "


    Ye Lingling patted her forehead and said suddenly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He didn''t notice.


    After all, ye Lingling came here on her own initiative.


    He doesn''t really have that concept.


    Think of it here.


    He also looked at Ye Lingling awkwardly.


    "Forget it. If fan''er wants to get married, it''s not too late to find him."


    Charlotte thought for a moment, then shook her head and said.


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte unexpectedly.


    "Brother Charlotte, although fan''er has no talent for cultivation, if fan''er is married, your grandson may be a genius!"


    Ye Lingling''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, some surprised to see ye Lingling.


    Is this a lucky draw? Not this time, not next time?


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    But about Xia fan.


    He did not intend to force.


    Just let it be.


    Seeing Charlotte seems to have an idea of her own.


    Although Ye Lingling sighed in her heart, she didn''t say anything more.


    This pair of father and son, when the father is good! At the beginning, I chased myself!


    It''s better to be a son! Don''t send it to the door!


    The matchmaker broke the threshold.


    My son is not in a hurry!


    All the other children of the same age on this street are four or five years old.


    My son is so good that I don''t even have any idea,.


    This father and son are like a bunch of elms!


    At this time, a secret room in the Lord''s mansion.


    Yang lie sat cross knee.


    He is also a cyclone in the constant swallowing into his body.


    But a moment later, he opened his eyes dejectedly.


    "Still can''t..."


    An old man beside Yang lie shook his head and said in disappointment.


    "Father! Although the Dao on the sword that day was clear! But the injury left by that way made me never be able to practice! Father! You have to take revenge for the child


    Yang lie gnaws his teeth with hatred and pleads with the urge to cry.


    "Lieer! Take it easy. Whenever! For the father, I will kill naraechan and avenge you


    Yang Chong took a look at his favorite son. Now he looks like this,


    At the moment is also biting teeth, said viciously.

 Chapter 2118

    Time flies


    Every year has no trace.


    Charlotte has been in the supreme realm for more than a thousand years!


    And he has been completely integrated into this ordinary life.


    He was no longer a young man.


    At this time, he seemed to be forty or fifty years old.


    However, I have to say.


    Even under the devastation of time.


    On the contrary, Charlotte''s face contained a calm temperament.


    Even the young women on the street couldn''t help but cast admiring eyes.


    It''s past noon.


    Charlotte is also walking towards Li Laoer tavern not far away.


    More than a thousand years!


    Li Laoer died more than 70 years ago.


    At this time, Li Ming, the son of Li Laoer, also took over his father''s shop.


    "Hi! Brother Xia, how''s business today? "


    One side of the street, a middle-aged man said with a smile.


    His name is song yuan. He is the owner of the shop next to Ye Dongsheng.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like that. I barely earn a few spirit stones to support my family."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile casually dealt with a way.


    Over the past thousand years, there are 60% of the shops around here!


    They asked him to borrow money!


    Especially some old people who are close to Shouyuan.


    In order to recover some Shouyuan, he had to borrow some Lingshi to buy some pills.


    And he is not stingy.


    But his rules are still the same.


    But on this street, there are few people who borrow money but don''t pay it back.


    It can be said that if you want to select a leader in this street, I''m afraid everyone will choose Charlotte.


    Because Charlotte''s character and virtue are generally recognized as good!


    "Uncle Xia! Come to my house for a drink when you have time. My father was still saying yesterday, "let me invite you to my house for a drink!"


    Zheng Meng saw that Charlotte was walking on the street. At the moment, he rushed out of the shop and said sincerely.


    "Yes! I''ll bring some good lingguo to your father for a drink some other day. "


    Charlotte said with a smile, patting Zheng Meng on the shoulder.


    "Good! Then I''ll tell my father! You can come earlier. My father has been talking about you for a long time. "


    Zheng Meng laughed and nodded.


    Charlotte nodded and went on.


    Along the way, no matter which shop he went to.


    People in the shop would say hello to him.


    It can be said that the business in this street is good today!


    That''s a blessing for Charlotte.


    Charlona Dan pharmacies often sell some very unique pills.


    Although the rank is not high, it is very attractive.


    Therefore, the street is full of wind and water.


    Now the shops on this street want to buy one, there is no one hundred thousand spirit stone! I can''t buy it!


    Not much Kung Fu, Charlotte came to Zheng Laoer''s tavern.


    Although Zheng Laoer''s wine is inferior, it''s a little inferior.


    But not yet!


    I''m used to it. I feel very good.


    Especially the hot feeling of the wine after entering the throat, people really like it.


    "Oh, Hello! Uncle Xia, here you are! Quick seat, quick seat


    When Li Ming sees Charlotte enter the door, he also runs to help Charlotte.


    "You boy, it will come."


    Charlotte laughs and pats on Li Ming''s forehead.


    At that time, Li Laoer arrived 500 years ago!


    But in order to extend Shouyuan to his father.


    Li Ming also gave up his family fortune to continue his father''s life for more than 200 years!


    In the end, there was no way out.


    Li Ming borrowed a lot of spirit stones from Charlotte.


    It has been nearly two hundred years since Li''s death.


    But for hundreds of years.


    The pills that Li Ming''s family can afford are completely finished!


    In the end, Li Laoer did not break through the cultivation to increase Shouyuan.


    And Charlotte naturally knows Li Ming''s filial piety!


    He also knew that Li Ming''s family had run out of money to save his father''s life.


    So he never urged Li Ming.


    Yes, of course!


    Li Ming is also a kind younger generation.


    Every month will send a certain spirit stone to Charlotte where to repay the debt.


    Not yet!


    Since there''s a lot of traffic on this street.


    The business of Li Laoer tavern is better. I don''t know how much.


    It can be said that Li Laoer tavern is the biggest beneficiary in this street.


    Especially the wine made by Li Laoer.


    It''s hot in the mouth.


    It is also liked by many practitioners.


    After all, ordinary drinks are a hot feeling for the practitioners.


    It''s not much different from drinking water.


    After Li Ming accepted the pub.


    It is also improved on the original basis.


    Now the wine of Li Laoer''s tavern is hot, and there is a faint fragrance in it.


    Not yet!


    That''s a bit of an idea.


    Some small families even come to Li Ming to buy drinks in bulk.


    If Li Laoer knew that his son would carry forward his shop, he would be very pleased.


    Sit down with Charlotte.


    Li Ming also respectfully said: "Uncle Xia, is it the same?"


    "Well, just come as usual."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Come on! Just a moment, uncle Xia. I''ll get you ready


    Li Ming turned around and ran to the back.


    "Hi! Did you hear that? We seem to have broken into a few chaotic demons in Liufeng area! "


    "No! I''ve heard that those chaotic demons kill a lot of people! "


    "Ah... Fortunately, Lord God is so powerful! Kill those chaotic demons in time! Otherwise, we will be robbed in Liufeng area! "


    .......


    Charlotte sat at leisure in the tavern listening to the conversation of the monks.


    Over a thousand years.


    Every time he hears a little bit of news here, he knows a lot of information.


    For example, the supreme realm is divided into three domains.


    They are Liufeng domain, primitive domain and chaotic domain!


    Among them, the primitive domain is mainly inhabited by primitive Protoss. Of course, there are many Terran practitioners at the same time.


    The chaos domain is dominated by the chaos demons.


    Although there are many Terrans in the chaotic domain.


    But those Terrans are all livestock in captivity!


    When one day it''s needed.


    Chaos Magic clan will send people to carve up the essence of a massacre.


    The Liufeng area is very special.


    I don''t know how many years ago.


    A strong man rises suddenly!


    In the end, the strong man called on the strong man of all Terrans!


    Finally occupied the flow Maple domain!


    And from then on.


    Terran cultivator! Finally, I have my first field.


    Although the Terran practitioners are generally weaker,.


    But with the help of the Protoss.


    Finally, I have a firm foothold!


    In these years, although the chaos, the devil will occasionally break in to slaughter.


    But on the whole, it didn''t cause much disturbance.


    And today, in fact, the strength of the protoss!


    It''s beginning to decline.


    No one knows why.


    But fortunately, the interaction between the Liufeng domain and the primitive domain can barely resist the invasion of the chaotic demons.

 Chapter 2119

    Listen to the hearsay of the monks.


    Charlotte was at ease, too.


    Just listen to the story.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Li Ming came with a plate.


    "Take your time, uncle Xia."


    Li Ming respectfully put a pot of wine and a cup on the table.


    Of course, there are two people who can serve food and drink.


    "Come on, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    "Yes! Uncle Xia has something to say to me. "


    Li Ming nodded and left.


    Charlotte picked up the jug and poured a glass.


    Although there are few warm wines in this monk''s world.


    But every fall and winter.


    When he comes to Li Ming''s shop to drink, Li Ming will warm up the wine before delivering it.


    Because who in the street didn''t know Charlotte was human?


    So Li Ming also takes care of Charlotte like her own father.


    After all, without Charlotte''s help.


    His father, Li Laoer, is going to die long ago!


    Although in the end, Li Laoer did not break through the realm to increase Shouyuan.


    But how can this kindness not be embraced?


    Take the cup and drink it down.


    Charlotte''s face was full of pleasure, too.


    Li Laoer, this wine!


    You can''t take a bite!


    After all, it''s not a good wine. You just taste it in the golden age! I can''t taste a flower!


    Only this one is boring!


    To bring that hot feeling to the throat, to the stomach.


    Tasting the faint fragrance in the mouth.


    Charlotte can''t help praising Li Ming.


    Li Ming is really talented!


    It''s a bit of a talent, at least in wine making.


    Not yet!


    After this improvement, it''s really better than the flavor brewed by Li Laoer.


    "Ah! Have you heard that Haotian Shenzong''s once-in-a-hundred-year meeting of recruiting new disciples is about to begin! "


    "You''re kidding! Who doesn''t know such a big thing? "


    "Hey, hey! I''ve heard that even some people who are strong in holy land want to join Haotian Shenzong! "


    "Oh!? This is unexpected! The strong in the holy land have already been able to dominate the world. I didn''t expect to join Haotian Shenzong? "


    "You don''t know! What about holy land? The God of Haotian God sect! That''s heaven''s place! In the eyes of heaven, it''s just a holy place. Isn''t it just like a mole ant? "


    .......


    The practitioners on one side kept laughing and talking.


    Charlotte is also a pleasant wine, listening to the story.


    Sometimes even he is a little confused.


    But in his opinion, maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    After all


    But I heard a few people talking.


    His heart was filled with emotion.


    In the cultivation world.


    The strong in the imperial realm is already the ceiling!


    It is rare to see strong people in the puppet empire.


    As for those who are strong in the holy land, it''s more than going all over the world.


    That''s where you can be a master.


    There are few people who dare to offend when walking horizontally.


    But I didn''t expect to be in the supreme realm.


    The strong in the holy land is no better.


    There are many strong people in the Empire!


    And the one who really stands at the top of the pyramid is the boundless one.


    This is a general term.


    Among them, there are three venerable ones.


    They are daozun realm, Tianzun realm and Shengzun realm.


    At this time, according to the story he heard to analyze the words.


    The master of Haotian Shenzong in Liufeng area is the practitioner of Tianzun realm.


    However, the patriarch of the primitive Protoss was almost at the top of the heaven realm, and he estimated that he had not yet reached the level of the holy realm.


    As for the situation of chaos demon clan, it''s hard to say!


    Some people say that the head of the chaos demon clan is a high man in the Holy Land!


    However, some people say that the clan leader of chaos demon clan is also the peak of heaven.


    As for what it is and what it is.


    That''s hard to say.


    But for Charlotte, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, he''s just at the beginning of the holy land


    What''s more, it''s still in the process of transformation.


    He''s too lazy to think.


    Half an hour.


    Charlotte has had two jugs of wine.


    It''s almost time to go back.


    Otherwise, ye Lingling will ask where she has gone.


    At the moment, Charlotte threw down a few spirit stones and walked out towards the door.


    I don''t know. I really think I''m drunk.


    But Charlotte was drunk.


    Because at this time, he has reached the highest level.


    At this time, there is almost no difference between him and mortals.


    He''ll feel the cold.


    It will feel hot!


    of course!


    And get drunk


    Along the way, naturally, the greetings from the merchants along the road are indispensable.


    Charlotte was one by one.


    Although these things happen every day, who would be annoyed if they happened for thousands of years?


    But Charlotte never felt bored.


    On the contrary, he enjoyed the peace and warmth!


    Even in the former earth star.


    I''m afraid the greetings between the neighbors are as light as water, right?


    At least here, he felt that although ordinary, but not boring life.


    It''s not far from my shop.


    Charlotte had been walking for quite a long time before she finally got home.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the yard, he was caught by Ye Lingling!


    At this time, Ye Ling Ling was no longer the girl.


    Years are merciless!


    At this time, ye Lingling also showed a lot of old style.


    There are more wrinkles on the face.


    The skin has also relaxed a lot.


    But it''s a matter of action.


    It''s still vaguely felt.


    It must have been very beautiful when a woman was young.


    "Brother Charlotte, you''re drinking again!"


    Ye Lingling stares at Charlotte discontentedly and says.


    Over the years, ye Lingling has discovered more and more.


    Charlotte seems to be an unsolved mystery except Shou yuan.


    And other aspects are all like ordinary mortals, there is no difference!


    Once she and Charlotte were wearing thin clothes to watch the snow in the yard on a snowy night!


    But today, it''s just late autumn.


    Charlotte was cold enough to put on thick clothes.


    This is to let Ye Lingling heart white die not its solution


    Because it''s against common sense!


    "It''s just a little drink, but not much."


    Charlotte gently smiles and pulls Ye Lingling to sit down on the rocking chair.


    "Mother, don''t blame your father. Isn''t this the only hobby my father has had these years?"


    One side of Xia fan is also out of the room, laughing for Charlotte excuse way.


    Time without trace, years like a knife.


    At this time, Xia fan looks even older than Charlotte.


    The wrinkles on the face have come out.


    It''s like fifty years old.


    But at this time, Xia fan''s body is already beginning to have a kind of indescribable bearing.


    According to Charlotte.


    Maybe the great Confucians and Taoists on the earth and the stars are somewhat similar to Xia fan at this time.


    Although Xia fan still had no accomplishments at this time.


    But these years, ye Lingling tried her best to find the elixir for Xia fan.

 Chapter 2120

    "You don''t want to talk to your mother! Your father is just a mortal. How can he stand Zheng Laoer The drinks in that shop


    Ye Lingling stares at Xia fan.


    Xia fan seems to be a little unhappy when she sees Ye Lingling.


    At the moment is also helpless toward Charlotte shook his head, indicating that they have no way, Dad, you bear it!


    "By the way, you don''t have to say that Zheng Ming is really good at it! After Zheng Laoer''s wine was improved by him, the taste is much better. "


    Charlotte touched his nose, and then quickly opened the topic.


    How can ye Lingling not know what Charlotte thinks.


    At the moment, I also glared at Charlotte, but I didn''t say anything more.


    "Go and wash your face. It''s full of wine."


    Ye Lingling also turned back to the house.


    Over the past thousand years.


    She also inherited Ye Dongsheng''s and song Yan''s craftsmanship.


    Although Ye Lingling could not engrave high-level magic weapon at this time.


    It can''t make high-level Fubao.


    But generally speaking, they are proficient in both.


    Although Charlotte''s income is good.


    On weekdays, there is no need to worry about the shortage of spirit stone.


    But how can Xia fan, the spirit stone harvester, be there!


    Xia fan, a mortal body, can live to the present


    That became a legend on the street!


    Children of the same age who can''t practice.


    Now it''s heavy, grandson! They''re all dead


    It''s Xia fan who lived for thousands of years!


    However, it is also inseparable from ye Lingling''s care for him.


    Thousands of years!


    Almost all the spirit stones earned by Charlotte are smashed on Xia fan by Ye Lingling.


    And thousands of years!


    Xia fan has always refused to marry!


    In his opinion, life is meaningless if he can''t be a strong man.


    If not for their parents.


    He can''t say he''s gone out looking for opportunities long ago.


    Although it has been thousands of years.


    The money Charlotte earned is really enough to buy a good elixir to improve his talent for Xia fan.


    But no way! Xia fan''s life is too short.


    All the limited spirit stones were brought to him to add Shouyuan.


    The reason why Ye Lingling works so hard every day to engrave magic weapons and make Fubao.


    It''s just to earn more Lingshi for Xia fan.


    One day, Xia fan can change his fate.


    At this time, ye Lingling


    How similar are they to his parents Ye Dongsheng and song Yan?


    It''s just that almost half of the money that ye Dongsheng and ye Dongsheng have saved over the years has been pasted on Xia fan.


    However, these two old people have no opinions.


    After all, the spirit stone they earn is far less than Charlotte.


    They want to drive now, too.


    And thousands of years have passed.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng has ushered in the end!


    According to Charlotte.


    A hundred years at most!


    Ye Dongsheng is about to disappear.


    And song Yan is about the same, only three or five hundred years at most.


    "Father, grandfather said earlier that he wanted you to come back today and look for him."


    Xia fan saw Ye Lingling back to the room, and then came forward respectfully.


    Although in his eyes, Charlotte is also a mortal.


    But he had great respect for Charlotte.


    Because of the books Charlotte put together for him.


    He''s still working on it to this day.


    However, some books are like a bottomless hole.


    No matter how he studied, he always felt that he had not really understood the meaning of the book.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Charlotte smile, quietly took out a pot of wine to show for a while, with even a jump into the yard next door.


    When I left from Zheng Ming.


    He also brought back a pot for ye Dongsheng.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hold it.


    Otherwise, ye Lingling would have confiscated it just now!


    "Brother ye, have you had a rest?"


    Charlotte called with a smile.


    Creak


    Ye Dongsheng''s door opens.


    "Brother Xia, you are back."


    Ye Dongsheng''s face was a little heavy and forced to smile.


    "Brother ye, who are you


    Charlotte naturally saw something wrong with Ye Dongsheng at a glance.


    At the moment, it''s also difficult to understand.


    "I''ve felt the end coming."


    Ye Dongsheng sighed and said with a smile.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    This is much earlier than he expected!


    As he expected.


    Ye Dongsheng should still have nearly a hundred years of life!


    But according to Ye Dongsheng''s situation at this time.


    I''m afraid it''s only fifty years!


    "Ha ha, brother Xia! It''s not your time. Why are you so gloomy? "


    See Charlotte''s face a little gloomy.


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    He lived nearly two thousand years!


    It can be said that compared with many practitioners working outside, they have lived for a long time!


    He''s content!


    Meet Charlotte in your life.


    Helped them take good care of their daughter.


    Ye Dongsheng has nothing to ask for.


    Even though he didn''t want to die like this.


    But fate will come to know.


    His time has come.


    And he had no regrets in his life.


    He has a wife, song Yan.


    I have a daughter, ye Lingling.


    Have a friend (son-in-law) Charlotte


    I have my grandson Xia fan.


    There are many friends in this street.


    What regret is there in this life?


    Although his life is very flat.


    But at least in his opinion, such a life can be regarded as a happy life.


    After all, it''s only a hundred years old.


    He lived ten mortal''s life.


    "Brother ye, do you want to live?"


    After a long time.


    Charlotte takes out the jug in her arms and fills the two cups on the table.


    The next drink in the glass asked calmly.


    "Who doesn''t want to live? however! Some things I understand! If it''s fate, I''ll see you again, won''t I? "


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then also deeply looked at Ye Dongsheng.


    "Yes, if we are destined to meet again, I believe this day will come."


    Charlotte a gentle smile, heart knot immediately is also untied.


    At the moment, Charlotte also chatted with Ye Dongsheng.


    Thousands of years.


    Ye Dongsheng also has incomparable feelings.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Charlotte also got up to leave and went back to her yard.


    However, although the knot has been untied


    But he still wants to ask what ye Lingling means.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng did not swallow the pill of prolonging Shouyuan.


    If you swallow some pills.


    At least there is no problem in extending it for three or five hundred years.


    "Did you drink at my father''s again?"


    Just came in.


    Ye Lingling is to put down the magic weapon in the hand, angry strange way.


    "Ha ha, I''ve had a few drinks to accompany brother Ye."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You! There''s always a reason. "


    Ye Lingling glanced at Charlotte, and then she took up the cup, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Charlotte.


    "Wake up bar, if you drink like this, you''ll have to drink to death sooner or later."


    Ye Lingling said speechless.

 Chapter 2121

    Hear ye Lingling''s words.


    Charlotte, too, frowned slightly.


    "Lingling, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Charlotte drank the tea from the cup and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lingling asked.


    "Brother ye... It''s time!"


    Charlotte looks at Ye Lingling and says.


    "What!? No, isn''t it a hundred years away? "


    Ye Lingling asked in surprise.


    "I thought it would be a hundred years.


    But just now when I was drinking with elder brother ye, he said that he already felt that the time was coming.


    Under normal circumstances, brother Ye feels the limit of his cultivation, which is only 50 years


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Plop.


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    Ye Lingling is sitting on the chair.


    Time!


    It''s not enough!


    Ye Dongsheng saw that his daughter had a love partner!


    With a gentle and steady grandson


    ....


    There was no worry in his heart.


    But ye Lingling is different.


    She is really reluctant to give up her father.


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to her.


    My father''s time is coming!


    But what about yourself?


    In terms of self-cultivation.


    A thousand years at most.


    My time is coming!


    But


    Xia fan is still a mortal! He also needs protection.


    Charlotte also needs to be taken care of


    Ye Lingling''s heart was full of heaviness.


    "Lingling, do you think you should discuss with brother ye to let him take some pills to prolong longevity?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly and said.


    Through the chat just now.


    He also feels that ye Dongsheng doesn''t seem to want to take the pill of prolonging Shouyuan.


    But if so, ye Dongsheng will have only a few decades of life.


    Charlotte naturally doesn''t want to let this big brother who has been together for more than a thousand years fall into the sky.


    "Brother Charlotte! Do you mean my father doesn''t want to take the pill to prolong Shouyuan? "


    Ye Lingling raised her head in disbelief and asked.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng''s cultivation was the peak of his innate state.


    If you concentrate on hard work.


    After taking pills, there is still a few hundred years of Shouyuan. There is hope that he can break through the foundation.


    "That''s right. I don''t think elder brother Ye is going to take the pill of prolonging Shouyuan, so he came back to tell you that if you can help persuade nature, it''s the best."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    "Well! I''ll go to my father


    Ye Lingling is also very angry at the moment.


    It''s not too expensive for the practitioners of congenital state to prolong their life for three or five hundred years.


    Take Charlotte''s remaining stone in these years as an example.


    It''s totally affordable.


    Ye Lingling also knows.


    Charlotte never cared about these stones.


    And now Charlotte has told her about it.


    That also shows that Charlotte wants her to persuade Ye Dongsheng.


    At present, ye Lingling is directly over the wall to the yard of Ye Dongsheng and his wife.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly and poured a cup of tea for herself.


    Half an hour passed.


    With the sound of the door opening.


    Ye Lingling walked into the room with a lost face.


    Charlotte saw Ye Lingling''s face.


    I''m afraid Ye Dongsheng doesn''t agree to take the pill of prolonging longevity.


    Otherwise, ye Lingling''s face would not be so ugly.


    At the moment, he also shook his head helplessly.


    "What? Elder brother ye still doesn''t want to take pills to prolong longevity? "


    Charlotte got up and comforted Ye Lingling.


    "Yes! Father! Father, he said... He said his life has no regrets, just want to leave quietly... "


    Ye Lingling threw herself in Charlotte''s arms and cried.


    Charlotte also sighed in her heart.


    It''s true that he was a bit surprised.


    On the verge of death.


    Ye Dongsheng is really accessible.


    For a time, he could not help thinking of himself.


    Do you have to wait until the end of the day before you can reach your mind and nature?


    "Lingling, since brother Ye has made such a choice, let''s not force him. I can see that brother Ye really doesn''t care. I think no one can persuade him."


    Charlotte gently hugged Ye Lingling and comforted her.


    When ye Lingling heard this, she also cried.


    time rolls on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 50 years is coming.


    This day.


    Xia Luo, Xia fan, ye Lingling and song Yan are all standing in Ye Dongsheng''s backyard.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Ye Dongsheng sat on the chair and said with a smile.


    "Father! You! It''s too late for you to take this pill! "


    Ye Lingling took out a jade vase with tears on her face and said.


    "Forget it! I know my body.


    It''s too late! "


    Ye Dongsheng shook his head and said.


    This can restore Shouyuan, which also has a limit!


    If there is a few decades old yuan,.


    Even if it is more than ten years of Shouyuan, taking this pill can be effective.


    But at this time, ye Dongsheng''s spirit has dissipated, it can be said that it will disappear at any time.


    At this time, he took the pill, and it was hard for him to return to heaven.


    "Come on, Lingling, don''t cry. Maybe my father will become a gifted man in the next life."


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Song Yan and Xia fan also squeeze out a smile and look at Ye Dongsheng in a complicated way.


    "Brother ye, it''s not too late. If you want to survive, there''s still time."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Who is the calmest of these people.


    I''m afraid that''s Charlotte.


    He understands Ye Dongsheng''s mind.


    He also knows that ye Dongsheng has no worries in his heart


    Can sit quietly like this.


    Maybe it''s also a blessing.


    Nine out of ten practitioners died miserably on the road of competition.


    There are really not many people who can die safely.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, don''t you understand me?"


    Ye Dongsheng said with a smile.


    However, he changed his face and said solemnly: "brother Xia, I have nothing to do, but I have only one thing to ask you!"


    "Brother, just say it. I will do it."


    Charlotte nodded seriously.


    "Take good care of Gu Lingling!"


    Ye Dongsheng solemnly explained.


    "I will!"


    Charlotte browed slightly.


    Then he nodded seriously and said with a bitter smile.


    Follow Charlotte''s words.


    Ye Dongsheng showed a happy smile.


    For a moment, in a small yard.


    Only bursts of sobs deduce the movement of lament.


    Charlotte was standing quietly in the yard.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a kind of hard to understand.


    But this insight seems to be covered by a thin layer of yarn.


    No matter how he thinks, he can''t understand.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Song Yan suddenly said softly, "Lingling, brother Xia, I''m going to take your father back."


    Ye Lingling was stunned.

 Chapter 2122

    Then he quickly grabbed song Yan and shook her head to cry.


    Charlotte also frowned at Song Yan.


    Although song Yan lived longer than ye Dongsheng.


    But it''s only three or five hundred years at most.


    Song Yanping made Fubao in Rili.


    The mind consumes a lot.


    Maybe at last, with the rapid passing of spirit.


    Her Shouyuan is probably not as many as three or five hundred years old.


    Even Charlotte predicted that song Yan''s time might come within one or two hundred years.


    At this time, song Yan''s departure almost means that she will never meet again.


    At most, song Yan may come back to see them for the last time.


    "Lingling, you have never been far away or seen the cultivation world since you were young.


    You know what? At the beginning, your father and I earned some Lingshi after life and death and bought this shop here!


    Lingling, your age is not young. You should learn to be independent and depend on your Taoist partner.


    Your father and I can''t be with you all our lives. "


    Song Yan comforts gently.


    "Mother! I! I''m not willing to let you go! "


    Ye Lingling shook her head.


    Charlotte sighed, "do you really want to go?"


    "Brother Xia, thank you for taking care of Gu Lingling these years, but the wish of her father and I is to return to our hometown."


    Song Yan said with a gentle smile.


    Now her eyes also fell into the memory.


    After a long time.


    She suddenly said with a smile, "but I''m just a little monk in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    And my family is just a small family, I am not valued in the family.


    When I go out for training.


    I met him by chance. At that time, he was a mortal.


    That day, he was chasing tigers and leopards in the mountains, but he accidentally met a fierce beast.


    Although the fierce beast is not a demon, it has strong strength and is not what he can deal with.


    I thought he was in danger, so I helped him.


    What surprised me was that he also had some cultivation talents, but his cultivation talents were a little inferior to mine.


    At that time, I seemed to see my own shadow from him.


    So I taught him how to practice, and what I didn''t think of was that.


    His talent is not as good as mine! But I work harder and harder than I do!


    I was infected by his firmness.


    Since then, I''ve brought all the stones to him every month from my family


    At this point, song Yan gently looks at Ye Dongsheng, who is already sitting in the chair.


    After a moment, she said with a smile, "but in this way, my cultivation will not keep up with those children in the family!


    Finally! One day, my family saw that I could not be promoted for a long time, so they simply cut off the spirit stone I could get every month.


    I was so scared at that moment! I''m afraid I can''t take it to him, he will think I''m useless! I can''t help him with this last little help!


    However, when I went to find him, he told me: Yan''er, let''s go out for training! Although our talent is not good, but as long as we are willing to work hard, there will be a future in the future! "


    That''s all.


    Song Yan also has a warm smile on her face.


    Charlotte''s heart is also full of heavy.


    Because of his clear feeling!


    Song Yan!


    There is no expectation of life in my heart!


    I''m afraid it will be a great time to learn!


    Originally, the loss of energy and spirit was very serious.


    In addition, song Yan''s mind has been seriously damaged these years.


    At this time, there is no vitality in my heart!


    I''m afraid!


    "Mother! Stop talking! Mother! You still have me! You still have van


    As a daughter.


    Ye Lingling also obviously felt that something was wrong.


    Now it''s a tearful cry.


    Song Yan frowned slightly, trying to resist the urge to cry.


    "Lingling, do you know that your father had the hope to break all this and become a real strong man at that time?"


    Song Yan said with a gentle smile.


    Both Charlotte and ye Lingling were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    What happened in those years? Did ye Dongsheng get a big chance?


    "Your father and I entered a cave by chance.


    As your father and I entered the cave, many practitioners also found the cave.


    I don''t know how many practitioners swarmed into it in a short time.


    But if your father and I want to get in first, we will get the first chance!


    In that cave, it is the tradition of an elder!


    Although your father''s talent is very poor, the elder didn''t want to accept your father.


    But the ghost of that elder was infected by your father''s tenacity, and finally he decided to choose your father as his successor. "


    Song Yan said with a sad smile.


    A moment later, she said leisurely: "so the elder wanted to wash the essence and exchange the marrow for your father with the last strength of his ghost!


    Before long, the elder turned into nothingness, and your father began to accept the baptism of inheritance, washing essence and changing marrow!


    If your father can make it! So your father is at least a later cultivation of Zunjing today!


    But!


    Those later practitioners came after all! To take your father''s chance! They''re fighting!


    But what they didn''t think about was that although the elder had dissipated, the barrier left behind was so strong that they couldn''t break through.


    He! He! He


    At the end.


    Song Yan''s face is full of anger and almost roars in a low voice.


    "He! In order that your father can not get the chance, since you take my life as a bargaining chip to force your father to come out by himself! "


    Song Yan eyes blood red angry way.


    This matter has been buried in her heart for a long time!


    But this matter buried too deep in his heart!


    Even thousands of years have passed! She can''t forget it!


    A touch of anger also appeared on Ye Lingling''s tearful face.


    Of course she knows!


    Ye Dongsheng must have come out to save song Yan.


    Looking at his mother at this time so regret! Such pain.


    Ye Lingling felt her heart as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    "Your father gave up the baptism of inheritance in order to save me! The man finally kept his promise and really let me go... "


    Song Yan says with a miserable smile.


    With song Yan''s words falling.


    For a time, there was no sound in the yard.


    Even if it''s Charlotte, she doesn''t know how to persuade song Yan for a while.


    Although it''s not song Yan''s fault!


    But the impact on Song Yan is too big!


    "Who is that man, sister-in-law?"


    Charlotte said gently with a smile.


    Song Yan hears the speech to return to the spirit, immediately deeply looked at Xia Luo.


    After a moment, she also eased over and said with a smile: "Juexin sect little master! It''s amazing

 Chapter 2123

    "Mother! Why don''t you stay? "


    Ye Lingling didn''t care about the Jueling of Juexin sect.


    In her eyes.


    What''s more important than your mother at this time?


    "Lingling, this is the last expectation of your father and I. your father has already said that he hopes to stay on the mountain where we met forever after he''s settled down."


    Song Yan said with a gentle smile.


    Ye Lingling smelled the speech and looked complicated, showing a wry smile.


    She knew that song Yan had made up her mind!


    It''s no use what she said.


    "Brother Xia, I''ll get rid of you and take care of Gu Lingling for us."


    Song Yan toward Xia Luo smile, then go to Ye Dongsheng''s side, gently hold Ye Dongsheng in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will!"


    Charlotte nodded heavily.


    Song Yan sees Charlotte nodding.


    Now is no longer nostalgia.


    She holds Ye Dong to rise and gallop toward the distance.


    Although flying is forbidden in this city.


    But at this time, the night is deep, and song Yan''s flight is very low. There are few people.


    No one noticed song Yan.


    "Mother..."


    Ye Lingling looks at Song Yan''s background and sobs sadly.


    With a sigh, Charlotte steps forward and holds Ye Lingling in her arms.


    But it''s just a cup of tea!


    All of a sudden!


    A terrible heavenly power suddenly came.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Lingling, who was still crying, suddenly raised her head and wiped her tears and looked into the distance.


    Charlotte''s eyes are slightly narrowed, staring at the direction that song Yan just left.


    This breath is too terrible!


    This breath is absolutely not song Yan can release!


    But this direction is the direction that song Yan left. That''s right!


    And look at the distance.


    Not to mention, it could be song Yan!


    But this made Charlotte even more puzzled!


    A song Yan!


    Is it worth it?


    But


    If it''s not, what else is there that I didn''t notice!?


    "Lingling! Let ray shake over. "


    A little meditation.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Ye Lingling was stunned.,


    Then she took out the jade card of communication.


    As the message gets out.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Lei Zhen came to Ye Dongsheng''s yard in a hurry.


    "Brother Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Zhen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    It seems that ye Lingling was anxious to hear the news just now.


    He thought something was wrong.


    But he also knows.


    I''m afraid Ye Dongsheng''s Shouyuan is not much.


    But now come and have a look.


    Ye Dongsheng and song Yan are not here.


    "Brother ray, I have to trouble you for one thing."


    Charlotte some dignified look to thunder shake to say.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Lei Zhen laughs and is careless.


    "Did you feel that breath just now? I''ll trouble you to go and see what''s going on


    Charlotte solemnly asked.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech a Leng.


    He really doesn''t want to go!


    Just now that breath is really too terrible!


    Even if he was in front of the breath, he was like a mole ant!


    He is really a little flustered!


    But by this time the breath had disappeared.


    And that''s Charlotte''s request.


    He clenched his teeth.


    "Yes! If brother Xia says so, I''ll go there! "


    Lei Zhen immediately turned his head and left.


    "Brother Charlotte, is that... That direction... The direction my mother left?"


    Ye Lingling asked uneasily.


    Charlotte looked at the distance with a heavy face and didn''t speak.


    Left Liuyun city.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Lei Zhen came to the position where the breath burst just now.


    Although at this time that breath has disappeared.


    But even if some residual breath, also let him uneasy!


    The smell just now was too terrible.


    For a moment, is there anyone around here.


    He was also standing in the air looking down.


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly thunder shakes eyebrow to slightly wrinkle.


    At the moment, his figure swayed and disappeared in the air.


    Whoosh!


    As he reappeared.


    "Ye! Ye Dongsheng!? Song Yan


    Lei Zhen looked at the two figures lying on the ground in surprise, and said in disbelief.


    He doesn''t believe that ye Dongsheng''s attack on Song Yan will appear here. It''s just an accident!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The thunder shakes in the heart to startle not to settle a way.


    Just now that breath is Tianwei!


    This kind of breath makes him scared!


    But now he came to have a look.


    It is to see ye Dongsheng and song Yan lying on the ground. How can he not be surprised?


    However, as the spirit sweeps by.


    The thunder shakes the facial expression is also tiny a then.


    He dare not delay.


    Wave your hand.


    Lingqi holds up the two people on the ground and returns to Liuyun city in a hurry.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    He went back to Ye Dongsheng''s small yard.


    With Lei Zhen''s figure falling.


    Two figures also slowly fell down from mid air.


    "Mother... Mother!"


    Ye Lingling looks at Song Yan lying on the ground. Suddenly, her eyes are dark and she almost faints.


    Because she has found out!


    At this time, song Yan has no aura fluctuation.


    That means


    Song Yan! Dead!


    Xia Luo and Xia fan quickly reach out and help Ye Lingling to the stone bench.


    "Brother ray, what''s going on?"


    Charlotte some don''t understand of looking at Thunder shake to ask a way.


    Although he also guessed that song Yan might have had an accident.


    But


    At this time, song Yan doesn''t seem to have any injuries!


    even to the extent that...


    Song Yan''s face is still strange with a smile.


    This is very puzzling!


    If song Yan had encountered a strong enemy.


    That should be a fight!


    How can it be that there is no injury at this time, and one pair is intact.


    The most outrageous is the gentle smile.


    Isn''t that crazy?


    "Brother Xia! This... This... I don''t know! When I got there, I saw elder brother ye and sister-in-law song lying there.


    Both of them have lost their breath! "


    Thunder shakes a time also is some helpless wry smile way.


    He is also very difficult to understand.


    Ye Dongsheng and song Yan''s accomplishments!


    He knows! A later stage of foundation construction, a congenital peak.


    But


    How do these two people cause such a terrible breath?


    Are song Yan and ye Dongsheng actually hermits?


    Lei Zhen really muttered in his heart.


    And hear Lei Zhen''s words.


    Charlotte frowned, too.


    He can''t guess what happened.


    After all, he can''t use his mind easily now.


    So he didn''t know what happened just now!


    But I looked at the two people lying on the ground.


    Charlotte''s heart is full of murders!


    "No matter who you are! All will pay the price! "


    Charlotte said.

 Chapter 2124

    Look at Charlotte.


    Lei Zhen said with some uncertainty.


    "Brother Xia, what should brother ye do?"


    Ye Dongsheng is not qualified to climb up to him.


    But isn''t there a Charlotte?


    So he is good, and he has become Ye Dongsheng''s little brother.


    "Put the body away first, at least keep it."


    Charlotte frowned and thought for a moment.


    At this time, he did not know what happened to song Yan.


    So it''s better to keep the body at this time.


    Since Song Yan''s body has been preserved.


    That Suo Xing then leaves Dong Sheng''s flesh body also to keep down to calculate.


    "Cough... Brother Xia, I have a magic weapon for the coffin. If I put the body in it, I can keep the spirit and the body alive for ten thousand years."


    Lei Zhen looks at Charlotte and says seriously.


    "Then there''s brother Laurie."


    Charlotte did not refuse at the moment. She said gently with a smile.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech also ordered to nod, then turned round to leave the yard of the summer Luo.


    He runs an auction house.


    Not to mention, there is something in this hand.


    It''s just that some things, though they seem to be treasures.


    But he can''t use it.


    For example, this coffin magic weapon at this time.


    Generally speaking, this kind of magic weapon is a special kind of magic weapon.


    But it''s really not widely used.


    After all, for a monk, the soul enters reincarnation after death.


    What''s the use of protecting the body from decay?


    What''s more, if you put it in the space ring, it won''t rot for at least a thousand years.


    But Charlotte was just in time.


    "Brother Charlotte, mother, she... Mother, she is..."


    Ye Lingling''s tearful eyes whirled.


    It''s too hard for her today!


    Originally, the arrival of her father''s time had already hurt her enough.


    But at this time this blink of an eye Kung Fu, unexpectedly even mother also body meteorite!


    "Don''t worry, no matter who it is, I will take revenge!"


    Charlotte asked Ye Lingling to comfort her.


    Xia fan is looking at the body of song Yan


    Heart is also set off waves.


    This moment!


    He wants to practice!


    He wants to be strong!


    He wants to protect his family and avenge his family!


    He looked up at his father and mother.


    He didn''t know if one day his father and mother would be like his grandparents


    But he didn''t want to!


    But even if he doesn''t want to, what''s the use?


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Lei Zhen came to the yard again.


    "Brother Xia, this coffin is called Huling coffin. Give it to brother Xia."


    Thunder shakes ha ha a smile to hand a palm size milk white opaque small coffin to Xia Luo.


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte is welcome this time.


    After all, he can''t let song Yan and ye Dongsheng''s bodies be so blessed.


    Then he handed the coffin to Ye Lingling.


    After all, he can''t use his aura right now.


    Ye Lingling has to do the work.


    Ye Lingling dejectedly took over the coffin.


    With aura pouring in.


    The coffin is good at protecting the spirit.


    It''s just a moment, it''s already one person long.


    At the moment, Charlotte picked up Ye Dongsheng''s body and put it in the coffin.


    Then ye Lingling reluctantly picked up song Yan''s body and put it into the coffin.


    After a long time.


    Ye Lingling made up her mind to cover the coffin.


    With the lid on.


    Ye Lingling is also sitting on the ground, some lost consciousness.


    All of a sudden!


    For ye Dongsheng, although she has some psychological preparation in her heart


    But about song Yan.


    But it was so sudden.


    "Brother Xia, I''m sorry!"


    Look at Charlotte who doesn''t look very well.


    Lei Zhen sighs helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, brother ray. I''ll be fine."


    Charlotte smiles and shakes her head.


    After all, Lei Zhen and Charlotte have been together for thousands of years.


    He knew it in his heart.


    Although Charlotte seems to be OK at the moment.


    In fact, I am afraid my heart is not calm.


    "Father! I... "


    Xia fan Meng raised his head and said.


    But before he finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more.


    Charlotte smell speech meaningful looked at Xia fan.


    He can really give Xia fan the elixir to improve his talent from Lei Zhen.


    Then it''s a big deal to slowly return the spirit stone to Lei Zhen.


    But


    At this time, although he knew that Xia fan''s mood was enough.


    But Xia fan''s heart is not enough!


    And the nature of mind can not be practiced by sitting at home every day.


    And in his opinion, at this time, although Xia fan''s mood has been very extraordinary.


    But it''s not perfect yet!


    At least this state of mind can not meet his requirements!


    I looked at Ye Lingling.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart: "I''m sorry, Lingling. I''ve worked hard for you these years!"


    Then he looked up at the sky with a complicated look.


    "Brother Xia, I''m not a big brother. Look at fan''er''s accomplishments..."


    Charlotte knows what she thinks.


    Naturally, Lei Zhen can guess.


    After all, this family are all practitioners.


    Only oneself can''t cultivate.


    This is really a pressure for Xia fan!


    Xia fan hears Lei Zhen speak for him.


    At the moment, there is also a light in front of us.


    To his surprise, however, Charlotte shook her head.


    And Charlotte didn''t give any explanation.


    Xia fan heart suddenly a burst of bitterness.


    He didn''t know why Charlotte had never let him practice for so many years.


    But


    He doesn''t hate Charlotte!


    Instead, he hated and respected Charlotte.


    Sometimes inadvertently, he always felt Charlotte''s calm, indifferent, calm


    Even if he stood aside, he would be infected.


    He knew it in his heart.


    This is the state of mind!


    And in this state of mind.


    He''s not as good as Charlotte.


    "Ah... Brother Xia, I''ll go back first. If you have something on your side, remember to call me."


    Lei Zhen sighed and patted Charlotte on the shoulder.


    For more than a thousand years, although at the beginning, he really wanted to please Charlotte.


    But as time goes by.


    This idea gradually faded away.


    On the contrary, he really treated Charlotte as a friend.


    Charlotte nodded in return for a smile.


    Lei Zhen immediately got up and left the yard.


    For a time, ye Dongsheng''s yard was once again quiet.


    Only three people and a coffin.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    At this time, the Charlotte family finally got rid of the sadness of Ye Dongsheng and song Yan.


    Only a hundred years have passed.


    The Charlottes are obviously getting older.


    Over the years.


    Charlotte is Ye Dongsheng''s shop and his own shop through.


    At the same time, there are also some spirit stones, covered with a layer.


    At this time, this floor is mainly selling some pills.


    On the second floor, there are mainly some engraved magic weapons and talismans.


    Yes, of course.


    It''s no longer half open every day as it used to be.


    Now Charlotte''s shop is open during the day.

 Chapter 2125

    Now, of course, Charlotte doesn''t go to the store on her own.


    Decades ago.


    Once again, Charlotte and ye Lingling went shopping.


    By chance, I met a pair of sisters who lived by leading the way and begging.


    Ye Lingling saw that the two sisters were pitifully tight.


    And then there was compassion.


    Took the two sisters home.


    At that time, the two sisters were only seven or eight years old.


    It''s the same age as when Charlotte first came here and met Ye Lingling.


    The parents of the two sisters once again went out to grab resources, but unfortunately they were killed.


    And then they were cheated out of their houses.


    The two sisters had no choice but to lead and beg.


    It is also very pitiful.


    Later, in order to repay Charlotte and yelingling, they learned a good knowledge of the essence of danyao materials and other things.


    And then Charlotte couldn''t beat the two sisters.


    So they just let the two sisters watch the door in the shop.


    The two sisters are called tangxin and Tangqiao.


    At this time, sister tangxin sells pills on the first floor, while sister Tangqiao sells pills on the second floor.


    But in this way, Charlotte and ye Lingling are much more relaxed.


    Yes, of course.


    Charlotte did not mistreat the two sisters.


    Every month, they will be given some spirit stones so that they can buy some things for cultivation.


    Not yet.


    These two sisters are really gifted.


    And the talent is better than ye Lingling.


    Over the past hundred years.


    The two sisters also successfully reached the early stage of their birth.


    And Charlotte''s backyard, is also the two yards to get through.


    At this time, there are more places to live.


    So that the two sisters can have a place to live.


    As night falls.


    Tangxin and Tangqiao went back to the backyard after they closed the store.


    At this time, Charlotte and his family were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting.


    Since ye Dongsheng and song Yan.


    Both Charlotte, xafan and ye Lingling pay more attention to their relatives.


    So every night, no matter how busy the family is, they will put down their work and sit together to chat about the past and gossip.


    For example, whose family is filling in children on the street.


    Who''s the old guy.


    ....


    Although the Charlottes were talking about meaningless trivia.


    But the family is happy together.


    "Master, master, master, the shop is closed."


    The two tangxin sisters came to salute.


    The two sisters look very sweet.


    In particular, the two sisters are twins.


    A long one is as like as two peas.


    Smile that lovely dimple is a lot of extra points.


    However, although the two sisters are of the same mother.


    But this character is not small difference


    Elder sister Tang Xin has a steady personality, while younger sister Tang Qiao has a jumping personality.


    Huotuotuo is a once Ye Ling.


    "Well, I''ve told you not to call it that."


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile.


    After saving the two sisters.


    The two sisters cried to their master.


    Although it has been more than 100 years!


    He corrected it countless times.


    But the two sisters are reluctant to change their words.


    Maybe in their eyes, they really regard the Charlotte family as the benefactor of saving lives!


    At least in the cultivation world.


    Such sincerity is really rare.


    "You are tired all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Ye Lingling pointed to the stool beside her with a smile.


    "Thank you, mother. I''m welcome."


    Tang Qiao smiles and sits down beside Ye Lingling.


    Tang Xin stares at Tang Qiao.


    But she was obedient and sat beside Ye Lingling.


    As a matter of fact, both of them knew it.


    Charlotte and his wife did not regard them as servants.


    But they have a steelyard in their heart.


    The Charlottes saved their lives!


    The two sisters were also grateful to Charlotte and his wife for their help.


    After the two sisters sat down.


    Ye Lingling also took out two cups and poured a cup of tea for the two sisters.


    Whoosh!


    Just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    Several of you are also curious to see the visitors.


    And the soup core see the person at the moment is also a hurry to get up and give up the seat.


    This person is naturally an old acquaintance.


    At this time, Lei Zhen''s face was full of joy.


    See the soup core out of position.


    Lei Zhen also laughs and rubs Tang Xin''s head: "thank you, Miss Tang."


    At the moment, he also sat down impolitely.


    He knows.


    Although the tangxin sisters were picked up by Charlotte and ye Lingling.


    But it''s never been seen by people today.


    Besides, Charlotte could treat him as a friend.


    How can he treat the tangxin sisters as servants here?


    This is what makes him admire Charlotte very much.


    I''m a master!


    But it''s the same tone to everyone.


    This kind of bearing is what Lei Zhen may not have in his life.


    "Brother Lei looks very happy today? Yes? Is there something to tell you the good news? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Brother Xia''s eyesight is really vicious! Yes, brother Xia! Brother, I! Finally! There''s a queen


    Thunder shakes the mood to say very excitedly.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, Charlotte, Xia fan and ye Lingling were a little surprised.


    Lei Zhen was an heir in his early years!


    But there are many dangers in the cultivation world.


    Some of his descendants did not have the talent of cultivation, or the talent of cultivation was too poor, and they were earlier than him.


    Some of the children never came back after they went out.


    I don''t even know who the enemy is!


    Today.


    Lei Zhen didn''t even have a son,.


    Especially with the increase of cultivation.


    Lei Zhen is also more and more difficult to bear.


    Over the past thousand years, Lei Zhen has also been deeply concerned about this matter.


    I didn''t expect that this time, it was true.


    "It''s a great thing. Congratulations to brother Lei."


    Charlotte laughs and raises her glass.


    Lei Zhen is also a smile, he took the cup and drank it.


    Today he is really very happy.


    Especially through spiritual exploration, he knows clearly.


    That''s a boy!


    It''s impossible to find out the talent before the baby is born.


    But we can find out the gender!


    That''s at least to give him a back.


    Otherwise, who will be left by canglei auction house?


    Although he has a long life!


    But this kind of thing has to be prepared early, isn''t it.


    At present, a group of people are also talking and laughing in the yard.


    Lei Zhen, in particular, said a lot about him.


    Not yet.


    The origin of Lei Zhen is extraordinary!


    At that time, Lei Zhen was also a little master of the clan!


    It can be said that Lei Zhen was young and frivolous.

 Chapter 2126

    An accident.


    Lei Zhen killed a young man.


    What he didn''t expect was that the young man had a bright future!


    He is the head of a family.


    The family sent a powerful force to directly wipe out the clan where Lei Zhen was.


    Lei Zhen was not in the sect at that time.


    On the contrary, he escaped.


    Then, Lei Zhen lived in LiuYun City anonymously.


    Under the night, a group of people are talking and laughing, unaware of the passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    It was early in the morning.


    Charlotte''s shops are still open.


    A figure came to Charlotte''s yard.


    "Brother Xia! Brother Xia


    Lei Zhen''s face is full of ecstasy.


    Creak~


    As the door opens.


    Charlotte came out with a smile on her face.


    He remembers the time.


    These days, Lei Zhen''s children are about to make a sound.


    He is also very curious about Lei Zhen''s children''s cultivation talent.


    After all, Lei Zhen still expects this child to take over his canglei auction house.


    If the child has no talent for cultivation.


    Then Lei Zhen will be disappointed!


    But look at the expression of Lei Zhen.


    It''s a surprise.


    "Brother Lei, I can''t see your mouth closing."


    Charlotte laughed and joked.


    At this time, several other people in the yard also walked out of the room one after another.


    "No! Not even me! This child''s cultivation talent is so excellent.


    With this cultivation talent, it''s possible even to worship Shenzong! "


    Lei Zhen laughs and grins happily.


    Hear Lei Zhen''s words.


    Xia fan can''t help feeling depressed.


    But in a moment, he let go of the depression.


    Today.


    His mood is much better than it was a hundred years ago.


    "Oh!? Brother ray, let me have a look. "


    Ye Lingling said in surprise.


    At the moment, she also took over the child from Lei Zhen''s hand.


    With the spiritual exploration,


    She was also slightly surprised.


    The child''s talent is pretty good.


    Lei Zhen, that''s very polite!


    In her opinion, this child is worshipping God, is not the bottom!


    It can be said that the future of this child is limitless!


    It is likely to surpass Lei Zhen and enter the holy land!


    "Congratulations, brother Lei. This time, brother Lei can really rest assured!"


    Charlotte''s right now.


    "Hey, hey! That''s it


    Lei Zhen clapped his chest and said.


    "Yes! Brother Xia, why don''t you give this child a name? Let him recognize you as godfather


    Thunder shakes ha ha a smile to blink an eye, thief Xi Xi way.


    Charlotte is also a silent smile.


    Although Lei Zhen didn''t approach himself for the sake of holding his thigh as he did in those years.


    But I have to say.


    At this time, Lei Zhen is back to his old business.


    But not at all!


    Lei Zhen has helped him a lot over the years.


    And he knows what Lei Zhen asks for at this time.


    I just hope he can help the child.


    At the same time, I hope to get closer to Charlotte.


    "Why! It seems that the child''s constitution is still extraordinary? "


    Suddenly.


    Ye Lingling was a little surprised.


    "Hey, hey! It''s Lingling''s eyesight! That''s right. I''ve tested it before. This little guy is a thousand thunder spirit! "


    Speaking of the little guy''s constitution.,


    That thunder shakes suddenly also more proud.


    "Oh


    This time even Charlotte was a little surprised.


    He knows about the thousand thunder spirit.


    Among the memories he absorbed from Xuantian, there was the memory of Qianjie Lei spirit.


    This thunder spirit body should actually be called three robbers thunder spirit body.


    And it can be divided into Baijie Lei spirit body, Qianjie Lei spirit body and Wanjie Lei spirit body.


    And even if it''s the ordinary Bailai Lei spirit!


    It''s already pretty strong.


    And thousand thunder spirit body, is ten thousand years hard to see!


    As for the thunder spirit, it''s a big era!


    There may not be several.,


    Although this little guy is not the soul of wanjielei.


    But even if it''s just a thousand thunder spirits.


    It can also make his combat power increase a lot!


    Especially when this little guy comes into Zunjing!


    His understanding of thunder and lightning will be much easier than that of ordinary practitioners.


    If this little guy has talent.


    That can only be regarded as the best!


    But if you add this thousand thunder spirit at this time.


    That''s not the same!


    This kind of talent is even entering the divine sect!


    Maybe we can get a lot of attention!


    It may even be absorbed as the key cultivation of core disciples!


    "Brother Xia! how! hey! It''s not bad for my son! "


    The thunder shakes at the moment is also a happy way with a smile.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It''s true that Lei Zhen has such a son in his life!


    Not to mention, this talent is really good!


    The probability of entering the imperial realm in the future is very high.


    "Well, I think it''s better to call it Lei Hai."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The thunder shakes to smell speech tiny a Leng.


    Lei Hai


    This name is a bit too common.


    But not yet!


    Once the boy enters Zunjing in the future, he will understand the way of thunder and lightning.


    At that time, it is true that once the battle is over, there will be thunder sea nearby.


    It''s just right.


    "Good! Brother Xia, that''s a good name


    Lei Zhen laughs and nods.


    Ye Lingling is teasing the little guy.


    How many years!


    She and Charlotte never gave birth to a child and a half.


    I have to say that this is also a heavy stone in her heart.


    Although she has been buying elixir to Xia fan to continue Shouyuan.


    But she always felt guilty to Charlotte.


    But Charlotte didn''t care.


    He knows what''s going on with him.


    What we understand is the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    The practice is the formula of yuanyan Holy Spirit!


    Cultivation has reached the Holy Land!


    It can be said that it is not easy for him to have the child of Xia fan at this time.


    He didn''t expect too much.


    Time flies.


    A hundred years passed in a hurry.


    In Charlotte''s little yard.


    A figure came in a flash.


    "Godfather! Godmother! I''ve come to see you


    A young man saluted respectfully.


    "Xiaohai, come here and let ganniang have a look."


    In the yard.


    Ye Lingling waved with a smile.


    Lei Hai also came to Ye Lingling in a hurry and helped her.


    Although Ye Lingling did not say it was difficult to walk backwards at this time.


    But I have to say!


    Over the years, Lei Zhen has made great efforts in teaching his son!


    At the same time, I got a lot of sutras from Charlotte!


    Although Lei Hai has been spoiled all these years.


    But this state of mind is not to find fault!


    He is very polite and modest.


    Although there is still a big gap in mood and temperament compared with Xia fan.


    But also a very down-to-earth young man.

 Chapter 2127

    "Brother Xia, this pill is for you."


    Lei Hai holds Ye Lingling and sits down.


    Take out a jade bottle to hand to Xia fan at the moment, smile ha ha of say.


    "This..."


    Xia fan is also a little sad for a while.


    Over the years, every time Lei Hai came, he had to bring something to their home.


    How much is this?


    Charlotte won''t allow it!


    But no?


    Lei Hai and Lei Zhen are not the same!


    Lei Zhen and Charlotte just want to say!


    But Lei Hai is the son of Charlotte and ye Lingling!


    You said this son should be filial to his elders.


    Do you want it or not?


    Even Charlotte was quite helpless in this matter.


    "OK, take it for you, but Xiaohai, you can''t bring any more things when you come home later!"


    Charlotte shook his head helplessly and blamed him.


    Lei Hai said nothing after scratching his head with a smile.


    Over the years, he learned about Charlotte from Lei Zhen!


    He knows that, too.


    In front of me, this old man who seems to be mediocre and not brilliant.


    I''m afraid the real strength can really push the whole Liuyun city!


    Hear Charlotte''s permission.


    Xia fan just took the jade vase.


    "Brother Xia, this pill can last you two hundred years! I bought it for you the last time I attended the auction organized by the Lord''s office. "


    Lei Haixing''s Gonggong road.


    If it seems to outsiders.


    I''m afraid I thought Lei Hai was showing his merit, telling the Charlotte family that he had worked hard to get it.


    But all three of Charlotte knew.


    Lei Hai is such a character.


    And the most important thing is that Lei Hai didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    This seems to be a show of merit, but in fact, I hope Xia fan and Xia Luo can praise him.


    "Ah... Elder brother is just a mortal. It''s troublesome for you."


    Xia fan shook his head and said bitterly.


    "Brother Xia! You said that, we are brothers! How can you say such outspoken things, brother! "


    Lei Hai is also pulling Xia fan to sit down and say solemnly.


    That''s what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    In canglei auction house!


    Actually! It''s not peaceful!


    In the early years, Lei Zhen had no children.


    That''s all. Now with him, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him!


    Some people even want him to die soon!


    Because he died, Lei Zhen has no offspring, and canglei auction house will probably fall into their hands in the end.


    Canglei auction house intrigue also let him know the value of family friendship!


    And since I came to Charlotte.


    He is also deeply in love with the kind of really not hidden here!


    No hypocrisy! No cheating, no jealousy.


    A hundred years! Only every time he comes here.


    And then he can let go and be himself.


    Buzzing~


    But at this point.


    Sudden change.


    It''s just a slight vibration.


    But the presence of people out of Xiafan, are feeling that a slight fluctuation.


    What''s going on?


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He didn''t release his mind.


    But with his sense at the moment.


    The moment is to capture that a trace of shock and come to the atmosphere.


    "Lei Zhen? What''s going on? "


    Charlotte frowned and murmured uneasily.


    This breath is not only the breath of thunder shake.


    There are two other people in it.


    And the breath of those two people is also very strong!


    "This... This breath... How... How a little like my father?"


    Thunder sea some flustered mutter way.


    At this time, ye Lingling also frowned and looked at Charlotte.


    The vibration is slight.


    But since it''s here.


    That means that the range should not exceed a thousand miles at most.


    But it''s almost impossible to find out when the shock comes here.


    So the distance should not be too close.


    I felt that the place where the breath came from should be eight or nine hundred miles away.


    At this time, ye Lingling was also worried.


    After all, Lei Zhen has helped their family all these years!


    And Lei Zhen has never asked for anything in return over the years!


    All of a sudden, the Chuanxu jade card around her waist vibrated.


    At the moment, ye Lingling quickly reached for the jade slips.


    However, with the penetration of spiritual consciousness.


    Ye Lingling''s face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Charlotte! Something''s wrong


    Ye Lingling looks up at Charlotte with a gloomy face.


    "Is Lei Zhen the messenger?"


    Asked Charlotte, a little sullen.


    Ye Lingling looks at Lei Hai beside her and nods to Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    According to the smell just now.


    Both of them are the top of Zunjing!


    Although Lei Zhen''s accomplishments were extraordinary at this time, he had reached the limit of the later period of Zunjing.


    In principle, it won''t be long before we can break through the later stage of Zunjing and enter the peak of Zunjing.


    But after all, this is not a breakthrough!


    It can be said that this is definitely a long-term plan to kill!


    Sure enough!


    Just for a moment.


    That vibration is disappeared without a trace!


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and her heart sank to the bottom.


    At this time, it was too late for him to make a move.


    I''m afraid Lei Zhen has


    "Father


    Lei Hai''s two lines of tears burst out, and he got up and prepared to rush out of the city.


    "Xiaohai! Don''t be impulsive


    Ye Lingling holds Leihai zhengse road.


    "Godmother! I... my father... My father, he... "


    Lei Hai''s face is complicated and he turns around and cries.


    "I know! But Xiaohai! You know! Since the other party chooses to kill leizhen in this place, it is likely that you will appear! You may have just given your life away for nothing


    Ye Lingling said.


    Ye Lingling at this time is not a silly white sweet one thousand years ago.


    Just in a moment, she guessed some possibility!


    "Godmother! Even so! I can''t... I can''t leave my father alone! "


    Lei Hai said painfully.


    "Let go."


    Charlotte winked at Ye Lingling.


    Ye Lingling was puzzled and looked at Charlotte.


    But still let go of the hand to grasp Lei Hai.


    "Xiaohai, do you know how happy your father was when you were born?"


    Charlotte asked, looking at Leihai calmly.


    Lei Hai felt lost for a while.


    He naturally understood how much his father Lei Zhen had loved him all these years!


    But!


    "Do you know what your father expected of you?"


    Charlotte saw the look of Lei Hai, and then continued.


    Lei Hai heard two lines of tears, accompanied by unwilling to enjoy the swing!


    "You''re going! I''ll stop you! But I just hope! Don''t let your father down! Your father''s whole life is in canglei auction house! At this time, your father''s body meteorite, canglei auction house I''m afraid it''s hard to control the floating heart, your father''s hatred has not been reported! Xiao Hai, you have to think clearly! "


    A moment later, Charlotte said again.


    Lei Hai immediately sat down on the stool and cried.


    Ye Lingling touched Lei Hai''s head and stopped talking.


    Xia fan is also full of lost color.


    Lei Zhen is really good for him these years!


    Especially every time I speak for him, I hope Charlotte can let him begin to practice.


    Think of that sincere Uncle Lei.


    How can he feel better in his heart?


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lei Hai raised his head firmly, looked at the distance and said: "father! I will take revenge for you! Father! Just a moment, don''t worry! "


    Then he turned around and said with a smile, "Godfather and godmother, I may have to go back to canglei auction house, elder brother Xia. I''ll see you next time."


    This moment.


    Invisible.


    Leihai seems to be mature in a moment!


    Charlotte nodded gently and said, "go ahead, you don''t have to worry here. Take good care of canglei auction house!"


    Lei Hai salutes again.


    At the moment, he is also jumping up and galloping towards the distance.


    Canglei auction house is not peaceful!


    At this time, except for the accident.


    I''m afraid the auction house is already in a mess!

 Chapter 2128

    I''m worried.


    The thunder sea is also when even if soars the sky, the extremely fast direction Cang thunder auction house gallops away.


    However, the situation of canglei auction house is worse than he imagined.


    At this time, canglei auction house is in a room on the top floor.


    Two old men and a middle-aged man''s momentum rose slightly.


    Three people look at each other, each other dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    All three are senior members of canglei auction house.


    But originally, Lei Zhen had no children.


    After that thunder shakes the body meteorite, this canglei auction house naturally also belongs to one of them.


    But the appearance of Lei Hai has greatly disrupted their plans.


    And once again, it messed up their plans.


    It''s a thunderbolt!


    This time the thunder shakes the body meteorite to come really too suddenly!


    Originally, Lei Zhen''s Shouyuan is still very long!


    And the three of them no longer have any hope.


    Especially the two old people.


    It is estimated that Lei Zhen will live longer than them.


    But fortunately, all three of them have children.


    And these two elders have been cultivating their own children in recent years, hoping to let their children compete for the control of canglei auction house in the future.


    With the emergence of Lei Hai.


    They also focused on Lei Hai.


    All three of them hope to kill Lei Hai!


    In this way, Lei Zhen has no children again!


    For the sake of Lei Hai, these three people are also on the same front for the first time.


    However, there is also a saying that is applicable in the cultivation world.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    With the thunder shake suddenly body meteorite!


    The three of them also confronted each other again.


    And this time, the three also reached a limit.


    Whoosh!


    "Three elders, what are you doing?"


    Lei Hai''s figure suddenly appeared and frowned slightly.


    Luo Qiong squints at Lei Hai.


    At this time, he also suddenly realized!


    Lei Zhen is dead now! That Lei Hai can become a sweet cake!


    After all, Lei Hai is Lei Zhen''s blood relative.


    Canglei auction house, which inherits Lei Zhen, also takes it for granted.


    As long as he controls Lei Hai, he will block Shi Jiang and Xu Qing first.


    Then in the future, he can slowly seize the auction house from Lei Hai!


    "Young master! These two traitors are going to revolt


    But what Luo Qiong didn''t expect was that.


    He hasn''t opened his mouth yet!


    On one side, Xu Qing cried bitterly.


    This made Luo Qiong''s mouth twitch.


    He''s not good! What a shame!


    Just now, I was still fighting for canglei auction house. I changed my face in the twinkling of an eye!


    Lei Hai frowned and looked at Xu Qing.


    But a moment later, he understood what Xu Qing wanted.


    I looked at the other two.


    Lei Hai also has a worry in his heart.


    "Two elders? Do you really want to rob canglei auction house


    Lei Hai asked with a slight frown.


    Luo Qiong and Shi Jiang look at each other.


    At this time, let Xu Qing take the lead, this can be a bit of trouble.


    If the two of them do it at this time.


    That''s a real sit down!


    There will be Xu Qing to help.


    And then Lei Zhen died!


    But the dead men that Lei Zhen trained are still there!


    Once those people show up, help Lei Hai.


    They''ll be in big trouble when the situation is over.


    "Young master, don''t listen to his nonsense! Young master, you should be careful! The thief was going to attack us just now! Now it''s even more slandering that we want to win canglei auction house. It''s really shameless! "


    Luo Qiong points to Xu Qing and roars angrily.


    Shi Jiang watched Luo Qiong''s lifelike acting.


    Now back in the heart to Luo Qiong a praise!


    At the moment, he also pointed to Xu Qingdao.


    "Yes! Young master! It was he who attacked us secretly. Fortunately, even if we stopped us, we would be captured by this thief at this time! "


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed, staring at them.


    Shi Jiang didn''t worry much.


    But the old fox Luo Qiong is different!


    The reaction speed is too fast.


    It''s not just a moment.


    It is to buckle the excrement basin on his head again!


    "Little master..."


    "Enough!"


    What else does Xu Qing want to say.


    However, Lei Hai''s dissatisfied roar interrupted the three people''s words.


    Then he glanced at the three people present.


    "I believe none of the three elders will betray me, right?"


    Lei Hai said with a smile.


    Xu Qing''s face was slightly stiff when they heard the speech.


    They originally expected Lei hai to do something to others!


    Because in this way, both sides can be weakened!


    And their intact side can take advantage of the situation to win canglei auction house.


    But at this time, both Xu Qing and Luo Qiong found that they underestimated Lei Hai.


    At this time, Lei Hai didn''t lose his reason because of Lei Zhen''s things!


    On the contrary, it seems that Lei Hai is unusually calm at this time.


    For a moment, the three of them looked at each other and hesitated.


    They don''t know all about Lei Hai''s talent.


    But I know something.


    Lei Hai''s talent is probably no worse than his father Lei Zhen!


    It''s only a hundred years!


    Lei Hai''s accomplishments have reached the peak of foundation building.


    It is likely to break through in three or five years!


    This kind of cultivation speed, even Lei Zhen didn''t have to be able to fight at that time.


    If so, let them go on fighting!


    I''m afraid it won''t take thousands of years!


    Leihai will be the next one!


    Maybe even worse than the next thunderbolt!


    They will also completely and forever lose the chance to seize canglei auction house.


    For a moment, their eyes flashed and they exchanged ideas.


    However, the three people''s eyes are revealed a trace of fierce color.


    "Three elders! I don''t think you''re stupid enough to fight me? "


    Lei Hai looked at the faces of the three.


    Now I have some conjectures in my mind.


    In addition to the three people on the light killing.


    His heart sank too.


    Now he said calmly.


    "Oh? Ha ha, young master, how do you say that? How can we deal with the young master? "


    Luo Qiong said with a smile.


    "Three elders, while you are staring at canglei auction house, do you think that no one else wants to swallow canglei auction house?"


    Lei Hai smiles.


    However, a piece of information jade in his hand has passed his order out.


    "Young master, what do you mean? Does anyone want to swallow our canglei auction house? "


    Luo Qiong is also ha ha a smile full face of inconceivable way.


    "Mr. Luo, have you ever thought about what will happen if you three take action?"


    Lei Hai shrugged and said.


    "The old three don''t know."


    Luo Qiong looked at the two people around him and said with a smile.


    "Old man! We can''t drag it down! "


    Looking at Luo Qiong, we really chat with Lei Hai here.


    Xu Qingmei''s face was a little gloomy.


    Luo Qiong was also disillusioned, and her face suddenly turned cold.


    However, just as the three are ready to take action.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Next to Lei Hai.


    A shadow appeared suddenly.


    "See you, young master!"


    Leading a middle-aged man respectfully way.

 Chapter 2129

    "Three elders! Do you want to do it now? "


    Lei Hai nodded and raised his head with a smile.


    Luo Qiong''s face also changed slightly.


    The people beside Lei Hai are the dead men that Lei Zhen has cultivated over the years.


    Of course, cultivation is their first step!


    All three of them were the cultivation of Zunjing at the beginning.


    Although these dozens of people seem to be a lot of people.


    But there are only two of them at the top.


    Nothing else is worth mentioning.


    Despite such strength.


    They can''t be killed!


    But once this goes to war.


    Is bound to cause great damage!


    At that time, when the city Lord''s house intervenes, they will be really empty.


    You might even lose your life.


    Although the three of them also trained some dead men.


    But this is not the time to fight for life and death.


    Lei Hai is right.


    At this time staring at canglei auction house is bound to be not only the three of them!


    There is also a city Lord''s house staring at their canglei auction house.


    Once they start fighting!


    The city master''s office is bound to step in.


    At that time, the city Lord''s house will throw a crime name and take canglei auction house back to itself.


    They can''t hold anything.


    "Lei Hai! I don''t believe you dare to fight with us.


    This canglei auction house is your father''s whole life effort!


    Given the three of us, we can still keep the foundation of canglei auction house!


    But if you go to war with us, you''ll have to let the city Lord''s house take advantage of it.


    At that time, the city Lord''s office will find a reason.


    Not only you but also I can''t get any benefit.


    Even canglei auction house has to be owned by the city Lord''s house. "


    Xu Qing said calmly with a smile.


    "Bold! Xu Qing! The old master was very respectful to you three when he was alive. You three dare to betray the young master! "


    At this time, Zhou Zheng, a middle-aged man standing beside Lei Hai, reprimanded coldly.


    "Well! There''s a place for your servants to talk! If you dare to talk more, I will kill you first


    Xu Qing cold face stare one eye, Zhou Zheng Sen ran way.


    However, Zhou ZHengNai is loyal to Lei Zhen. How can he be frightened by Xu Qing''s words.


    Now it''s time to reprimand.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t need to say much. I have a good idea."


    The thunder shakes a tiny smile to put a hand to signal Zhou Zheng at the moment, need not say more.


    Now he looked back at Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing! Looks like I gave you face! I, Lei Hai, should have gone out of the city just now to save my father! At this time, leaving this useless body, I don''t know what to do, since you want to die! Then I''ll give you a chance! Big fight! I''ll die! You''re going to die, too


    Watch Lei Hai step out.


    The breath burst out.


    Xu Qing''s brows are locked!


    They thought they could scare Lei Hai!


    As long as Lei Hai recognizes me at this time!


    After today, Lei Hai just wanted to come back and regretted it!


    There''s no chance to take back canglei auction house.


    But the three of them didn''t expect that Lei Hai was so fearless!


    At this time, Lei Hai, Zhou Zheng and other dozens of people, although the breath has not yet completely burst out.


    But also in this room has been the spirit of the wind blowing!


    At this time, it seems that a great war is about to begin.


    This situation is beyond Xu Qing''s dreams.


    In the past, Lei Hai has always been a gentle and modest child!


    This is also let their heart rose a light contempt!


    This is the cultivation world!


    No cold heart! No decisive will, no mature mind.


    Why does Lei Hai fight them?


    At least a thousand years of tears are not qualified to be with them.


    But then they suddenly realized that they might be wrong!


    Lei Hai is not a soft persimmon.


    For a time, the three were a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    Lei Hai is right.


    Once they go to war!


    The city master''s office has an excuse to get involved.


    At that time, all the people of canglei auction house will be destroyed in one pot!


    Because the Yang family of the city Lord''s mansion will never leave trouble!


    They don''t care who is against whom!


    Anyway, it''s all from canglei auction house! It can''t be wrong!


    For a time, the two sides are also in a deadlock.


    Xu Qing three people know.


    I''ve torn my face today!


    After today, they have no chance!


    But do they dare to fight today?


    Once the war starts, none of them will be able to run.


    And at this time, the city Lord''s house.


    "Report - report to the owner! Lei Hai did not go out of the city, but returned to canglei auction house. But at this time, there was no movement in canglei auction house. The situation is unknown! "


    A monk flashed into the main hall of the city and knelt down respectfully.


    Yang Chong was stunned.


    Then there was also some uncertainty.


    He thought Lei Zhen meant it.


    That canglei auction house is bound to be a mess!


    I''m afraid there will be a big war immediately.


    And even if there is no war, as long as he later also slowly find a reason to empty canglei auction house slowly!


    And in his expectation.


    Lei Hai should be out of the city to save his father!


    And he just killed Lei Hai!


    When the time comes, Lei Hai and his son will die.


    He avenged Yang lie!


    But he was also slightly surprised to get the information at this time.


    Because Lei Hai can put down Lei Zhen and return to canglei auction house.


    It''s a bit subtle.


    But that''s not right!


    Lei Hai returned to the auction house.


    Isn''t that more exciting for the three of Xu Qing?


    After all, Lei Hai is the orthodox successor!


    Once Lei Hai has established canglei auction house.


    The three of Xu Qing will never have another chance


    According to this view, Xu Qing three people should be the first time to kill Lei Hai.


    "Is Lei Hai dead? Is that too fast? "


    Yang Chong was also a little uncertain for a while.


    "Father! No matter what he does! Directly, the guards of our city Lord''s mansion sent out to destroy canglei auction house! "


    Yang lie is not willing to say in one side.


    "Lieer! Don''t forget! Our words and deeds are representative of the city Lord''s house! Although we can''t be fair and open! But we should at least do our best on the surface!


    If we have no reason to kill canglei auction house at this time, what do you think the other first-class families in the city will think?


    The sense of crisis will make them completely stand on the same front.


    How many years have we divided them? Can it be destroyed once? "


    Yang Chong sighed and shook his head.


    Smell speech Yang lie is also facial expression a burst of dispirited.


    Of course, he also knows these things.


    But he really hated Lei Zhen!


    "Father, if so, will Lei Hai be killed directly by Xu Qing when he goes back? We have no reason to do it! "


    Yang lie is not stupid. Now he has figured out the key.


    Now some helpless said.


    "Ha ha... That doesn''t mean that if Lei Hai has been killed at this time, where are the dead men trained by Lei Zhen?


    As far as I know, those dead men trained by Lei Zhen can''t be loyal to Xu Qing. Canglei auction house is calm now. I''m afraid Lei Hai is not dead yet! "


    Yang Chong said with a smile.

 Chapter 2130

    "Father! What can we do? I heard that Lei Hai''s talent seems to be pretty good, even better than his father Lei Zhen.


    If you really let him sit down today, it will be very good! "


    Yang lie brow lock helpless way.


    "Well! Since they should not fight at this time, I''ll add a fire to them! "


    Yang Chong smile, the old God in the road.


    "What does Father mean?"


    Yang lie hears speech one Leng, at present joyful way.


    "Go to canglei auction house and tell the person in charge of canglei auction house that Lei Zhen is dead, but I''m worried about the internal problems of canglei auction house, so I''ll appoint Shi Jiang as the manager of canglei auction house first, and let him come to the city master''s office to register the information."


    Yang Chong said casually to the monk kneeling down with a smile.


    Yang lie was stunned.,


    Then the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    He understood his father''s meaning in an instant.


    That''s a move! It''s not poisonous!


    You don''t do it, do you?


    Then I''ll make you have to do it!


    In particular, Yang Chong chose Shi Jiang for his appointment!


    Shi Jiang is the easiest of the three.


    Once Shi Jiang got the news, it might be possible to shoot on the spot.


    And Leihai will not allow Shi Jiang to register information in the city Lord''s mansion as the manager of canglei auction house.


    Because doing so is tantamount to acquiescing to the appointment of the city Lord''s office.


    As for the other two people, such as Xu Qing and Luo Qiong, I''m afraid they won''t agree with this kind of thing.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now. "


    The monk in the hall left.


    "Hey, hey! Father! You''re still very clever! "


    Yang lie showed a trace of ruthlessness with a smile.


    He seems to have seen canglei auction house disappear in Liuyun city.


    "Thunder shake, thunder shake! Did you ever think about it that day? One day not only you will die in my hands, but also your descendants and your hard work will be destroyed in my hands


    Yang lie groaned wildly in his heart.


    Canglei auction house.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the three of Xu Qing to regress!


    Once they make a concession, they have to leave Liuyun city!


    And still far away from Liuyun city.


    Otherwise, once Leihai liquidates in the future, they will have bad luck!


    Because Lei Hai''s talent is obviously better than theirs.


    But can the three of them give in?


    Not to mention the future, is the immediate interests!


    They must not give in.


    "You two, if you want me to tell you, let''s just take the treasures from the auction house and share them! Canglei auction house will return it to him! "


    After a while, Shi Jiang said with a slight frown.


    None of them wanted to do it now


    But it''s not a matter to spend it like this!


    Xu Qing and Luo Qiong are also moved in their hearts.


    This method may not work.


    "Dream! Shi Jiang! I''m not polite to tell you! Today or we all die together! Or you get out of Liuyun city! "


    However, I haven''t waited for Xu Qing and Luo Qiong to speak.


    Lei Hai sneered and said in a cold voice.


    Xuqing three people smell speech suddenly face is also gloomy down.


    At this time, they really saw the shadow of Lei Zhen from Lei Hai.


    Lei Zhen''s manner and work style is also so arrogant! Is also like this rather die than surrender!


    At least in this point, the father and son are really carved in the same mold.


    However, at the moment of confrontation between the two sides.


    All of a sudden, the knock on the door interrupted the confrontation among the people present.


    "Come in!"


    Lei Hai calms down towards the door.


    Creak~


    As the door opens.


    A maid of canglei auction house timidly walked into the room and looked at several people present. She was in a panic and said, "young master, the city master''s office sent someone to send a message, saying that elder Shi Jiang is in charge of canglei auction house for the time being. At the same time, she asked elder Shi Jiang to go to the city master''s office to register the information."


    But with her words just falling.


    A terrible breath came in an instant.


    The maid didn''t even hum, but she was hit on the wall with a thud.


    Don''t look!


    The maid is dead and can''t die any more!


    And it''s Luo Qiong!


    He instantly understood the meaning of the city Lord''s mansion!


    For a moment, he was also very hateful!


    The master''s office is a little too cruel!


    It''s obvious that they have to fight to death!


    "Ha ha ha... Everyone! I''m sorry. I''ll go to the Lord''s mansion first. As for canglei auction house, you''ll decide for yourself! "


    Shi Jiang laughs and is ready to leave.


    "You dare!"


    And now.


    Xu Qing, Luo Qiong and Lei Hai sneer.


    Shi Jiang was stunned.


    Then his face became gloomy.


    "Everybody! What does this have to do with me? This is the decision of the city Lord''s office. If you don''t agree, go to the city Lord''s office! "


    Shi Jiang said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Shi Jiang? You really think you found the treasure? This hand of the city Lord''s house is to let us fight! At that time, the city Lord''s house will be able to clean up all of us. Do you think the city Lord''s house really takes a fancy to you? "


    Xu Qing sneered scornfully.


    "Yes, Shi Jiang, you don''t pee! Do you want to control canglei auction house? "


    Luo Qiong sneers a, is also full of disdain way.


    Although Shi Jiang''s mind is not as good as these two people.


    But at this time, he also understood in an instant!


    This is really a set!


    But he has to go!


    Because this is a set of true, but this is also an opportunity!


    If he went, and the three people did not stop, it means that he is the default to manage canglei auction house.


    When the time comes, I will really pick it up for nothing!


    What''s the point of this confrontation?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you put it down first? I''ll go to the Lord''s residence first to stabilize the other side of the Lord''s residence, and then I''ll wait and say


    Shi Jiang ha ha a smile, at the moment is also the face of the good man appearance way.


    "Pooh! Shi Jiang, do you want to play tricks with me? It''s not that I look down on you. There are four people here! This canglei auction house can''t give you a turn! "


    Xu Qing sneered.


    At this time, Lei Hai looks at the three people in front of him fighting inside.


    At the moment, I''m standing on one side and making no noise.


    He was weak in the face of the three elders!


    At this time, if you can let the three elders consume themselves.


    That''s not necessarily a bad thing for him.


    What''s more, it''s not just about yourself.


    Xu Qing and Luo Qiong will not agree.


    Hear Xu Qing two people again and again of accept oneself.


    Shi Jiang''s face also pulled down.


    He is really inferior to Xu Qing in terms of scheming.,


    But you don''t have to take such a person?


    Do you still regard Laozi as a person?


    Ma De Lao Tzu is also the elder of canglei auction house!


    Is it lower than you? Or is your cultivation worse than yours?


    For a time, the fire in Shi Jiang''s stomach was also on fire.


    "Good! Don''t you want to play? Then I''ll let you have fun! I''m going to the city Lord''s mansion. I won''t accompany you! "


    Shi Jiang sneered and left the room when his body swayed.

 Chapter 2131

    See Shi Jiang actually sent out.


    Xu Qing, Luo Qiong and Lei Hai all changed their faces.


    Shi Jiang is in a hurry! That''s terrible!


    At the moment, the three had to dodge to stop Shi Jiang.


    For a moment, the sky above canglei auction house.


    Dozens of people confronted each other.


    Xu Qing and Luo Qiong naturally can''t let Shi Jiang go to the city Lord''s residence.


    At this time, Shi Jiang was a man of management recognized by the city Lord''s office.


    How can we let this opportunity go?


    Lei Hai, as a young master, naturally has to appear!


    For a time, the sky is also the tip of the needle to the smell of wheat, hidden but not hair.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why! Isn''t that Lei Hai, the elder and young master of canglei auction house? "


    "What are they doing?"


    "Is that breath really thunderous?"


    "It''s hard to say! But looking at the situation, I''m afraid that Lei Zhen''s body has really fallen! "


    "Ha ha... Interesting! Now the Lord''s office has a reason to intervene. "


    .....


    For a time, countless practitioners around canglei auction house came out to watch.


    It''s true that you are right!


    "What? Do you really want to be hostile to the Lord''s mansion? I''m acting on the orders of the Lord''s office. You should think it over! "


    Shi Jiang sneered and looked at several people on the scene.


    "Shi Jiang! You are a pig! Do you think you can run once the people of the Lord''s mansion come? I''ll tell you! We can''t escape, but you can''t live


    Luo Qiong''s face was a little gloomy.


    He''s so hateful now!


    How can there be such a pig!


    It''s obvious that the city Lord''s office is dividing them!


    At this time, although Shi Jiang was ordered to go to the Lord''s mansion.


    But once something goes wrong.


    Shi Jiang is bound to be killed!


    A few of them can''t live.


    Shi Jiang will never live.


    But Shi Jiang can''t see through!


    "Luo Qiong! Laozi obeys the orders of the city Lord''s office! Why did the city Lord''s house attack me? You dare to fight in Liuyun city. You are so brave! I''ll see if you dare to do it. "


    Shi Jiang sneered.


    When the lower body shape is shaking, it is galloping towards the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    But his speed is not too fast.


    After all, it really needs to be on guard.


    Otherwise, once Xu Qing three hands, he can really micro lift.


    Lei Hai looks at Shi Jiang, and he really wants to go.


    For a time, my heart sank to the bottom.


    Look at Xu Qing and Luo Qiong,.


    At this time, Xu Qing and Luo Qiong didn''t do it immediately.


    Because they are also afraid!


    Although they know the city Lord''s mansion, it''s aimed at them intentionally.


    But if they do it, they''ll sit tight!


    At that time, they will be speechless, and the city Lord''s office will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to kill them!


    "Do it!"


    Leihai calmly glanced at Xu Qing, and they said calmly.


    He will not give canglei auction house to others in any case!


    This is the hard work of his father''s life!


    Better die than be saved!


    Hear the calm words of Lei Hai.


    Xu Qing and Luo Qiong were shocked.


    If you move your hand, you won''t be able to clean it!


    For a time, they quickly stepped back and opened some distance with Lei Hai.


    But Shi Jiang, who was just relieved, was shocked and disgraced!


    He thought these people didn''t dare to do it at all.


    But I didn''t expect that Lei Hai actually started!


    At least he has been practicing for thousands of years!


    That''s a little bit of brain.


    Once he does it.


    At that time, the city Lord''s house will probably kill him by the way!


    Because the city master Fu is busy living together, isn''t it for the foundation of canglei auction house?!


    In that case, we have to kill everyone!


    In this way, the city Lord''s house can take canglei auction house as its own!


    He''s gambling!


    A few people on the spot dare not make a move.


    Because once you do it, you''re going to die!


    But he miscalculated!


    Lei Hai is more extreme than his father Lei Zhen!


    Although usually is a gentle temperament.


    But when it comes to something,


    He is more extreme than Lei Zhen.


    Just like this time.,


    With a word from Lei Hai.


    After him, Zhou Zheng and dozens of other practitioners of the religious environment burst out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed.


    Shi Jiang''s pale face!


    Do it or not!


    With this kind of breath burst out.


    The city Lord''s office already had a reason to intervene.


    He knows!


    It''s very possible!


    It''s over!


    For a moment, his heart was filled with remorse!


    The heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Lei Hai! You''re a dog! You''re killing yourself


    Shi Jiang was not willing to roar.


    "Ha ha, I have told you since I came back, challenging my bottom line? You think I''m afraid of death? "


    This moment.


    Lei Hai is free!


    The moment the momentum broke out.


    The end is doomed.


    Since he was bound to die, he turned a blind eye to it.


    Isn''t that death?


    I just want to go with my father!


    "Who dare to do this in Liuyun city?"


    At this point.


    A big drink came out.


    Two figures came across the sky.


    Jing was followed by the overwhelming city guards.


    The faces of Shi Jiang, Xu Qing and Luo Qiong changed greatly,.


    "So fast!"


    you ''re right!


    These people are naturally Yang Chong and Yang lie.


    Although Yang lie lost his accomplishments at this time.


    But Yang Chong also entrusted him with spiritual power.


    This is to let him see revenge with his own eyes!


    "Old city master! I''m following the orders of the city Lord''s house to go to the city Lord''s house! It''s them! It was they who stopped me from going. That''s what I had to do! "


    Shi Jiang said in a hurry.


    "Presumptuous! Although our city Lord''s office orders you to register information management canglei auction house.


    But did our city Lord''s house ever let you walk in the sky and disturb the turbulent Cloud City, and even have a big fight? "


    Yang Chong glanced at Shi Jiang''s cold voice.


    Shi Jiang''s face turned pale when he heard that.


    By this time, he already knew.


    He''s a gun!


    It''s used up now! He should be abandoned, too!


    He can''t live today!


    "Ray! Sea! I will kill you today! "


    After a brief period of despair.


    Shi Jiang''s teeth gnashing moriran road.


    He hates it!


    What he hates is Lei Hai, not the Lord''s mansion!


    If not for Lei Hai!


    He expected that Xu Qing and Luo Qiong would not dare to fight!


    If it were not for Lei Hai, he would have succeeded at this time!


    How can he not hate it!?


    At present, his cultivation in the early stage of respecting the realm suddenly broke out.


    Then send it out from the air!


    The palm print of a spirit power condenses immediately toward Lei Hai and others to clap to come over.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Zhou Zheng and others know that Lei Hai''s accomplishments are not high at this time.


    At the moment, one by one, magic weapons were offered and bombarded.


    Dong


    For a moment, the spirit wind is rampant!


    I don''t know how many buildings collapsed around.


    But canglei auction house is not damaged.


    After all, canglei auction house is the painstaking effort of Lei Zhen.


    He''s working hard.


    However, it does not wait for Shi Jiang to take action.


    Whoosh!


    A sword flashed away.


    Shi Jiang lowered his head in disbelief.


    At this time, he was above the Dantian.


    There is a chill on the tip of the sword.


    "Well! Canglei auction house does not abide by the rules of Liuyun city! Wanton war in the city, causing chaos in the city! Today, the Lord of our city will kill canglei. The auction house has set the rules of Liuyun city! "


    Yang shouts with a cold face.

 Chapter 2132

    However, after Yang Chong''s drinking, he didn''t do it immediately.


    Because at the beginning, with the help of Longxiao sword, Lei Zhen defeated Yang lie.


    That scene is up to now.


    Yang Chong is still fresh in his memory.


    Especially at this time, although Lei Zhen is dead.


    But at this time, it is aimed at Lei Hai.


    Or in the city, he was really afraid that the hidden behind the scenes expert once again.


    And Lei Hai and Shi Jiang two people hear Yang Chong''s words also immediately stop and separate.


    For them.


    They hate each other.


    But at this point they also know.


    The enemy in front of us is Yang Chong!


    Once Yang rushes in.


    There''s absolutely no way they can survive!


    But a moment later.


    Seeing that Yang Chong didn''t start, they were also surprised.


    Lei Hai was thoughtful.


    He had heard about that year!


    The LV family is destroyed!


    The city Lord''s house is silent. It''s all Charlotte''s magic sword!


    At this time, Yang Chong was afraid of Charlotte''s magic sword!


    But


    Charlotte wasn''t driven by him.


    Not to mention over the years.


    Charlotte knew the cold and the hot, and he didn''t look like a monk at all.


    What''s more, he is such an expert!


    In fact, he was dubious about what Lei Zhen had told him.


    A moment later, there was no movement around.


    Yang Chong was a little relieved.


    Then he sneered and looked at Lei Hai and Shi Jiang.


    "You two disturb the rules of the city! A big fight has caused serious damage to our city. Today I will punish you for heaven''s sake! "


    Yang Chong sneers contemptuously.


    If there''s no one in the dark.


    With just one Lei Hai and one Shi Jiang, he was totally ignored.


    At this time, if the master wants to make a move, he is afraid that the steel will make a move.


    Now that I didn''t do it, I think I won''t do it.


    At this time, on the roof of Charlotte''s yard.


    His family is also very worried to look into the distance.


    Charlotte''s face was a little gloomy.


    At this time, his mood has been completely integrated into the secular life.


    I didn''t want to be involved.


    But Lei Zhen finally summoned him to take care of Lei Hai!


    Lei Zhen has taken care of their family for thousands of years!


    It''s not even too much to say that there is nothing wrong with it!


    At this time, Lei Zhen is dead!


    Do you want to watch Lei Hai die here?


    In this way, the father and son can be said to be dead!


    These years, of course, he didn''t want to owe Lei Zhen.


    But does he want to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able?


    Lei Hai''s kindness does not lie in how much he gave Charlotte.


    It''s what he does for Charlotte!


    Looking at the distance, Yang Chong''s sword had been raised.


    Next moment, I''m afraid one of Lei Hai and Shi Jiang will die!


    Charlotte sighed helplessly and said in her heart: "Lei Zhen, Lei Zhen, you make my Huafan more perfect. This time, I will pay you some interest."


    Now he flicks his left hand.


    In silence, the Dragon Xiao sword has been released.


    "Father! Is there no way to save Xiaohai? His father has taken good care of our family. Do you really want to see him killed at this time? "


    Xia fan closed his eyes in pain and said in despair.


    In his arms, he still carries the elixir that Lei Haigang just gave him!


    Lei Zhen is certainly very good to their family!


    But Lei Hai is the same!


    Lei Hai has taken good care of their family all these years!


    Do you want to see the father and son all die?


    "Life and death have a destiny, wealth is in the sky, he has a cause and effect destiny, should not be absolutely."


    Charlotte looked at Xia fan and said calmly.


    Xia fan was stunned when he heard the words.


    But at this time with Yang Chong a sword fall.


    Xia fan''s heart is also full of despair


    Where is life?


    Lei Hai is going to die the next moment!


    "Since your father said so, you don''t have to worry so much."


    Ye Lingling saw a side full of remorse pain, lowered the head of Xia fan helplessly said.


    Charlotte was not surprised.


    Just calmly looked at the side of Ye Lingling.


    Then he sighed in his heart. It seems that his son''s mood is a little worse after all.


    At this time, the sky above canglei auction house.


    With Yang Chong''s sword light falling.


    Standing beside him, Yang lie has widened his eyes, full of excitement!


    He''s going to get revenge at last!


    He didn''t see Lei Zhen die!


    But now Lei Zhen is dead! He can see Lei Hai dead! That''s the same!


    Do you want to abolish me? Let you be the queen, I will see you with my own eyes!


    Yang lie heart wanton shout a way.


    Buzzing~


    However, when Yang Chong''s sword light is about to fall on Lei Hai.


    With a buzz.


    A sword with the red breath came through the air.


    Whew!


    There was no violent explosion.


    There was only a slight sound, like a sharp blade across the paper.


    Yang Chong''s eyes widened in horror.


    Click!


    The sword in Yang Chong''s hand cracked and fell to the ground.


    Watch the magic weapon destroyed.


    Yang Chong was stunned!


    This is a magic weapon of the highest quality!


    This is a magic weapon he bought from the spirit stone that he has saved for thousands of years!


    It''s just... Ruined?!


    And it''s so quiet that it''s ruined without a fart?


    Gollum


    Yang Chong couldn''t help swallowing.


    With Longxiao sword falling straight and slowly from the sky in front of Leihai.


    Yang lie finally saw the true face of the sword.


    However, with the sight of Longxiao sword.


    Yang lie suddenly uttered a scream that was not like a human voice!


    How many years!?


    A thousand years have passed!


    But that sword in those days, still let his heart fear to the extreme!


    Originally, he thought that this time the sword would not appear again.


    But he didn''t expect to come after all!


    After all, I didn''t hide!


    This moment! He already understood that he wanted revenge?


    There''s no way in this life!


    Looking at Longxiao sword.


    Thunder sea heart ecstasy!


    Now he knows!


    What my father has been doing for thousands of years is not in vain!


    Charlotte, the godfather, did it after all!


    For a moment, he couldn''t help admiring his father


    Taking care of the Charlotte family for thousands of years.


    In the end, it was rewarded!


    After this sword! Although he didn''t kill Yang Chong directly.


    But this is clearly telling everyone that canglei auction house is covered by Charlotte.


    Want to move canglei auction house think clearly weigh their weight in saying.


    At this time, Shi Jiang and Xu Qing are already dull.


    When Lei Zhen acted, they didn''t go!


    It''s not that Lei Zhen didn''t recruit them! But they don''t want to offend the Lord of the city!


    After all, how dare you destroy the LV family in the city?


    Isn''t that a joke? Is the city Lord''s residence vegetarian?


    Once the city master''s office gets involved.


    No one will be able to run away.


    So the three of them didn''t follow Lei Zhen.

 Chapter 2133

    But at this time, the sword appeared again.


    Shi Jiang three people in the heart immediately remorse unceasingly!


    Canglei auction house?


    Compared with this master! Canglei auction house is a fart!


    Like this time!


    A sword came across the sky, and Liuyun city was silent.


    It can be said that the appearance of this magic weapon today means starting from today.


    Liuyun city has completely changed!


    It''s different from Lei Zhen who took people to destroy the LV family before.


    At that time, Lei Zhen was probably ordered to destroy the LV family.


    But now it''s different. The appearance of this magic weapon means that Lei Hai can''t move any more!


    Otherwise! Whoever moves will die!


    "Master! I''m just defending the rules of Liuyun city. Please forgive me! "


    Back to the God of Yang Chong quickly and respectfully toward the surrounding shouts.


    Last time, Yang lie was abandoned!


    He doesn''t want to be abandoned himself.


    Especially the scene just now.


    Longxiao sword almost destroyed his magic weapon like cutting paper.


    In this way, the rank of Longxiao sword can''t be said to be high. It''s frightening!


    Kill him! He has no fighting power at all.


    At this time, Charlotte is calm looking at the distance, silent.


    He didn''t kill Yang Chong directly.


    Because killing Yang Chong is not the same as warning Yang Chong.


    Once he is determined to kill, it is likely that his journey will be over.


    For more than a thousand years.


    He knew that now he was able to clearly feel that his mind was slowly recovering.


    Once he broke his mood, it would be difficult for him to enter it again!


    At least until the end of his transformation, he doesn''t want to kill people wantonly.


    Tao heart, Tao heart.


    In fact, it is a process of self-examination, self-determination, self-adjustment, finding what one has done and reconstructing one''s belief.


    And standing on the side of the Xia fan is some uncertain looked at Charlotte.


    Because Charlotte''s standing here doing nothing?


    But he always felt that it was related to his father.


    A moment later.


    There was no response around.


    Yang Chong''s heart is also a little indecisive.


    Withdraw!?


    But it''s a shame to retreat at this time!


    Say something nice?


    How dare he!


    The other side is obviously an expert with profound cultivation!


    He really wants to put a few beautiful words on his face.


    In case of the excitement, people raise their hands to chop him, isn''t he dead too wronged?


    For a time, Yang Chong was also in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You didn''t do it just now! I''ve already done it. You''re here again! If you want to do it, you should do it earlier! I haven''t started yet. I''ll give you a piece of advice! Now, isn''t it hard for me to ride a tiger? "


    Yang Chong sighed helplessly.


    If the sword had appeared when he had spoken earlier.


    Then he would not hesitate to choose a few compliments and leave immediately!


    After all, I haven''t started yet. I''m not ashamed to admit it!


    But now it''s different!


    I''ll do it myself, even if I don''t kill Lei Hai.


    It''s a shame to just run back like this!


    "Since the elder wants to protect canglei auction house, the younger generation should leave!"


    A moment later.


    Yang Chong made a decisive salute to four weeks.


    However, he stood in the same place without the slightest intention of leaving.


    People with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    He wanted to find out what the master meant.


    Of course, it''s to test the extent to which the expert likes canglei auction house.


    In this way, he also has to consider how to deal with canglei auction house in the future!


    His Yang family is the leader family of Liuyun city!


    If you really want to clean up canglei auction house, even if you don''t do it, you can make canglei auction house miserable!


    For example, the direct tax increases ten times or even a hundred times!


    Or seal up this street!


    Or forbid anyone to trade with canglei auction house


    As a family of city masters, Yang Chong has 10000 ways to kill canglei auction house.


    And what he has to know.


    How much do you like canglei auction house.


    If this elder is determined to protect canglei auction house from injury.


    Then he really dares not make small moves in the dark!


    Because that will bring disaster to the whole Yang family!


    But if this elder doesn''t say anything!


    hey!


    That would be easy.


    If you don''t say it, it means nothing. What did he do in the future.


    You can also deny that you didn''t say it at the beginning!


    If I don''t do that after the big deal, is that right?


    In Yang Chong''s opinion.


    It''s not easy for Lei Zhen to hold such a thigh.


    How do you expect others to take care of you?


    And now Lei Zhen is dead.


    As the saying goes, tea is cold when people die. It''s hard to say how much the master will care for canglei''s auction house.


    For a while, the practitioners around also talked about it.


    They are also curious.


    Who is this expert.


    Do you really want to protect canglei auction house.


    Even to take Xu Qing and Luo Qiong three people are a little nervous.


    But no matter what they do.


    There is no doubt that after today.


    They either leave canglei auction house or


    I''m afraid I''ll be buried in Liuyun city!


    But it''s just a few breaths.


    The Dragon Xiao sword shakes slightly, and then falls in front of canglei auction house.


    Dong!


    With a dull voice.


    Longxiao sword straight in front of canglei auction house.


    Yang Chong''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Withdraw!"


    With Yang Chong''s a big drink.


    Yang lie looks at Yang Chong with a puzzled face.


    Why?


    The elder said nothing!


    But at this time he did not dare to make the slightest sound.


    After all, the original thing is still fresh in my memory.


    He doesn''t want to be stabbed by that dragon Xiao sword!


    Now, in the eyes of all people.


    The city guards and Yang Chong, Yang lie and other members of the Yang family left one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes! That elder said nothing? Why did the Yang family suddenly take people away? "


    "Ah, what a bunch of idiots! That elder has already pointed out! I haven''t said anything yet? "


    ....


    For a moment, the practitioners around also began to talk.


    Some of them are unknown.


    Of course, there are also people who have already understood Charlotte''s intention!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    In a palace of the Lord''s mansion.


    "Father! What now? Since the elder didn''t say anything, can we deal with canglei auction house secretly? "


    Yang lie some don''t understand of looking at Yang Chong to ask a way.


    "Nothing!? Hum! Lier, lier! Have you been the Lord of the city for nearly ten thousand years? Why is there no progress? "


    Yang Chong sneers, then shakes his head in disappointment.


    "Father!? What does that mean? "


    Yang lie some inexplicable ask a way.

 Chapter 2134

    "Lieer! The magic sword fell in front of canglei auction house. Do you know what it means? "


    Yang Chong sighed and sat down on the chair beside him. He calmed down.


    "This... Father! I haven''t thought about that carefully


    Yang lie scratched his head somehow.


    "Ah... The meaning of that elder is very clear! He said, "if you want to enter this gate, you must pass this sword first."


    Yang Chong sighed and said solemnly!


    "If you want to enter this gate, you must pass this sword first?"


    Yang lie was stunned when he heard the speech,.


    Then suddenly in my heart!


    you ''re right!


    The door of this shop is naturally open!


    This entry-level person is naturally aboveboard.


    But at this time, a magic sword was inserted at the door.


    In particular, I''m afraid the master of the sword''s cultivation is unfathomable!


    Is there any other way to get around the sword?


    You can''t jump off this magic weapon, can you?


    If you really dare to do so, I''m afraid the next moment will be ashes!


    So it just fits Yang Chong''s words.


    That''s telling everyone.


    If you want to move canglei auction house, ask this magic weapon first!


    But the problem is! Who dare to ask!?


    Even Yang Chong didn''t have the guts!


    As for other people, let alone.


    Or rather, this sword is inserted at the door of canglei auction house.


    It''s just telling Yang Chong.


    If you want to fight canglei auction house, you must first beat this sword.


    As long as the brain is OK, Yang Chong will never choose to make such an idiotic choice.


    "Father! Is it true that Cang Lei''s face will turn red? "


    Yang lie eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some unwilling to say.


    "Lieer! If you have a chance, I don''t mind taking revenge for you! But it''s different now! This senior has made it clear to protect canglei auction house and Leihai! This time to start, even if only secretly, it is not feasible! That''s a bet on the whole Yang family! Even if I were your father! I can''t gamble on the fate of the whole Yang family! "


    Yang Chong dignified look to Yang lie calm way.


    Yang lie heard this,


    All of a sudden, he collapsed and sat on the ground.


    He knows.


    Once Yang Chong said this, he had no hope of revenge.


    Because this also shows that Yang Chong has given up any idea of canglei auction house.


    "Ah..."


    He looked at Yang lie, who was out of his wits.


    Yang Chong sighed and turned to leave the hall.


    He has no choice!


    If we continue to target canglei auction house, it is a blatant violation of the meaning of the elder.


    At that time, the Yang family will be destroyed!


    There is no doubt about it! How dare you offend the dignity of the strong?


    Only extermination can maintain dignity!


    So at this time, he can''t revenge for Yang lie in any case.


    But fortunately, Lei Zhen is dead now!


    Yang Chong has done something for his son.


    That''s enough!


    Watching Yang Chong leave with a sigh.


    Yang lie wants to talk but stops.


    But in the end, it can only be lost lying on the ground.


    For a moment, he felt so tired!


    Others feel that it must be comfortable and happy to be a city Lord!


    But only he knows!


    happy? comfortable?


    you ''re right!


    It''s cool to be a city leader!


    Is it not right to be in power?


    But in addition to happy and comfortable, and intrigue endless fatigue!


    He''s tired!


    Thousands of years!


    He wanted to see revenge with his own eyes.


    There''s nothing to do every day.


    At this time, it is not easy to see the dawn of revenge.


    But what?


    It turned out to be such a result.


    "Just... Just..."


    Yang lie looks complicated smile.


    Then he tilted his head and there was no breath.


    And when Yang lie was in power.


    Yang Chong also came to the hall with a sigh.


    He bent down and picked up Yang lie.


    Then the figure left the spot.


    For a time, Liuyun city was calm again.


    Even the arrogant and domineering members of the Yang family in the past!


    Word after this day, but also particularly low-key up!


    There is no rampant market!


    No abduction!


    For a time, the Yang family has become a synonym for good people!


    The other first-class families in the city also dare not have the slightest arrogance!


    Because they understand!


    In the war more than a thousand years ago, Lei Zhen defeated Yang lie with one sword.


    And today!


    The magic weapon was inserted in front of canglei auction house and never recovered!


    What does that mean?


    It means that the person didn''t leave Liuyun city at all.


    They dare not look for the trace of this man!


    Because finding the trace of this person may mean death!


    This man is quiet in the city.


    I don''t want to be disturbed.


    Those families in the city! It can only restrain the clansmen and let them not provoke right and wrong!


    In order to avoid when to provoke this God do not know!


    One year, two years, three or four years!


    Ten years, one hundred years, ten thousand years!


    Time goes by.


    Thousands of years have passed!


    Beauty is easy to grow old, in a moment


    A thousand years!


    Liuyun city is still which Liuyun city!


    Even the bricks and stones on the street have never been replaced!


    The wall is still as it was a thousand years ago


    However, what has changed is the practitioners in the city!


    Change is a once young face!


    One by one, the existence has been erased.


    New beings are born into the world!


    In Charlotte''s little yard.


    At this time, Charlotte''s face was very old.


    The ravines and craggy wrinkles show that his former youth has passed away.


    And his side.


    An old woman with white hair and a gentle face lay on one side.


    Next to them was a wrinkled middle-aged man who only looked 50 or 60 years old.


    "Father! Mother! My child, please send your regards to the elder


    It''s early in the morning.


    Xia fan is a respectful way out of the door.


    Xia fan''s clothes are perfect, the rest time of ordinary people.


    But Charlotte and ye Lingling are used to getting up early.


    Often when Xia fan just gets up.


    Charlotte and ye Lingling have been up for a long time.


    "Fan''er, how are you doing in your study of Nanhua Sutra?"


    Charlotte gave a little smile and motioned to the chair beside him.


    "Father, a child knows only one thing, but his father has given me these books."


    Xia fan helplessly shook his head and said modestly.


    Charlotte sniffed the words and nodded.


    At this time of Xia fan, the mentality is no longer comparable!


    It can be said that at this time of Xia fan, it is really already a little immobile, such as mountains, ancient well without waves.


    And over the years.


    Xia fan summed up some things.


    Even if he saw it, he felt very fruitful!


    It has to be said that the Taoist scriptures on the Earth Star have their merits!


    Especially some things in some scriptures!


    In this world, there is a big road.

 Chapter 2135

    At this point.


    One side of the backyard door opened.


    Tang Xin came in in a hurry.


    "Master, Wu Qinqin asks to see Master."


    Soup core respectful salute said.


    More than a thousand years have passed.


    Even if it was just a baby''s soup core at that time, it also showed a trace of old state.


    She looks like a woman in her twenties and thirties.


    But the Charlottes know that.


    Although their family has been helping tangxin sisters to practice all these years.,


    But the two sisters are also dedicated to managing the shop for their Xia family!


    "Let him in."


    Charlotte laughed and sat up.


    "Yes! Master


    Soup core should be a, now is to turn away.


    But turning around, she also looked at Xia fan.


    Wu Qinqin!


    That''s when Xia fan was still young!


    Deng Yin brings a girl who hopes to marry Xia fan!


    But Xia fan has been here for thousands of years!


    Never married, never had the slightest intention!


    Thousands of years ago.


    Wu Qinqin finally married another monk in the street.


    And since then.


    Wu Qinqin has never been to their home.


    This time Wu Qinqin came.


    It was a surprise to Charlotte.


    But he was happy.


    Because now the old man has gone


    How many new people remember him?


    He can call out the name, there are so few people who are familiar with.


    And this strong sense of loneliness is also constantly invading Charlotte''s mind.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    A woman in her forties and fifties entered the backyard.


    "Uncle Xia, aunt ye..."


    Wu Qinqin was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Qin Qin, you haven''t come to see us for many years, quick seat."


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    Wu Qinqin looked at Xia fan who was standing beside him.


    Xia fan at this time is just like Xia fan thousands of years ago.


    Not at all.


    It''s as if women in the world can''t be seen by him.


    And what surprised her even more was.


    Xia fan is a real mortal!


    I have lived for thousands of years!


    I''m afraid that Xia fan may not live long in the end


    For a time, Wu Qinqin sighed helplessly.


    "Maybe it''s true that everything is destined to hit..."


    "Uncle Xia, I''m here to borrow some spirit stones from you."


    Wu Qinqin said with shame.


    After all, I haven''t been here for thousands of years!


    This is actually a spirit stone!


    When she said this, she felt that she couldn''t hang it on her face!


    "Just say how much you need. Uncle Xia and I watched you grow up. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Lingling said with a smile, seemingly not caring.


    And this sentence also helped Wu Qinqin get rid of the embarrassment.


    For a moment, Wu Qinqin looked at Ye Lingling gratefully.


    In fact, Charlotte and ye Lingling know what Wu Qinqin wants!


    Wu Qinqin''s mother, Deng Yin.


    By this time, the time should have come.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s also for the sake of extending Shouyuan.


    It''s been thousands of years.


    There are many people looking for Charlotte to borrow the spirit stone.


    But really can break through the realm at the last moment to continue Shouyuan.


    It can be said that there is only one out of ten at most!


    Because when it comes to this kind of thing.


    Even if you can take pills to make up for some longevity.


    But the old body is frail, the essence is lost, want to break through that is thousand years ten thousand difficult!


    "I want to borrow 100000 spirit stones."


    Wu Qinqin said with some embarrassment.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Even if it is the shop price on this street at this time.


    That''s the value of 300000 spirit stones.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones are not small.


    Ye Lingling immediately looked at Charlotte.


    Although she knew Charlotte would agree.


    But the head of the family was Charlotte.


    So even if she knew Charlotte would agree.


    I''ll ask Charlotte first.


    "You girl, you can do it by yourself."


    Charlotte put her hand on Ye Lingling''s face and said with a smile.


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte white.


    Then she reached for a storage bag and handed it to Wu Qinqin.


    Wu Qinqin did not expect that this was so smooth.


    "Thank you uncle Xia, thank you aunt Ye!"


    Wu Qinqin took the storage bag and stood up respectfully to salute.


    "All right, you go quickly. Don''t let your mother worry."


    Ye Lingling said with a gentle smile.


    Wu Qinqin also got up and left the backyard.


    With Wu Qinqin left.


    Charlotte sighed: "Lingling, do you really don''t want to take pills to prolong Shouyuan?"


    At this time, Ye Ling Ling''s time is approaching.


    However, ye Lingling made the same choice as ye Dongsheng.


    She is also unwilling to rely on pills to continue Shouyuan.


    Hear the haunt of Charlotte.


    Ye Lingling smiles and shakes her head.


    She did not speak.


    Only a soft look at Charlotte.


    She really doesn''t want to continue Shouyuan?


    She wants to!


    But she can''t!


    As a practitioner! A practitioner who builds the foundation.


    She wants to extend Shouyuan.


    The price of pills taken by Xia fan is much higher than that of pills taken by Xia fan!


    Once she also began to take pills to extend Shouyuan.


    I''m afraid their savings over the years can''t sustain the continuation of the two!


    At this time, she would rather let her son, let Xiafan have a longer Shouyuan.


    This is also her debt to Xia fan. Let''s make up for it.


    And there''s another reason she never mentioned


    That is


    She thinks Charlotte has been here for thousands of years!


    She doesn''t want to waste Charlotte''s time!


    Looking at Ye Lingling, she shook her head and refused.


    Charlotte also did not speak, just quietly looking at the sky.


    Thousands of years!


    Until now.


    He can feel that the day is not far away when his mind is fully restored!


    "Mother!"


    Xia fan looked at Ye Lingling, and at the moment, she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    He''s just human.


    It''s just a walk on the street at most.


    It can be said that I have never seen the beauty of the world!


    I haven''t seen the danger of the world.


    Although these years Charlotte and ye Lingling told him a lot!


    But in his life, there are only so few people.


    "Every son, mother and father can''t always be with you, you should learn to be strong!


    Do you remember that sentence in the book your father gave you? As Heaven keeps vigor through movement, a gentleman should unremittingly practice self-improvement.


    Even if you lose the protection of your parents, you have to persevere to live, understand? "


    Ye Lingling said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes! Mother


    Xia Fanqiang resisted the urge to cry and nodded.


    Charlotte also sighed.


    It''s still here today.


    He has almost reached the end of this transformation!


    Although there is still a part of his heart that has not recovered at this time.


    But he felt that in the near future there would be a leap in his mind!


    But


    Do you really want to exchange all this for your own Tao heart?


    As Heaven keeps vigor through movement, a gentleman should unremittingly practice self-improvement.


    When ye Lingling said this.


    His heart was also throbbing.


    But what he is firm is not necessarily the same as what Xia fan understands!


    Suddenly.


    Deep in Charlotte''s eyes.


    A fine light flashed by!

 Chapter 2136

    Sneak a look at Charlotte, who has no expression.


    Xia fan also sighs in his heart.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte thought.


    But what he knew was that without Charlotte''s persuasion, ye Lingling was afraid that her time would come!


    But Charlotte is not his voice.


    "Father, I''m going to refine today''s pills."


    Xia fan stood up and saluted helplessly.


    Although he also wants to let Ye Lingling take the pill of prolonging Shouyuan as soon as possible, it seems that he can''t be in a hurry at this time.


    "Well, to refine pills well, we must ensure the quality."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    For more than a thousand years.


    Alchemy thing gradually is also already handed over to Xia fan!


    For alchemy, Xia fan has some talent.


    After the guidance of such a alchemy master as Charlotte.


    Now the vast majority of Dan medicine Xia fan has been able to complete alone.


    Although he can''t refine a few pills, it''s not a big problem.


    Xia Luo gives Dan Fang to Xia fan.


    As long as Xia fan''s Alchemy attainments continue to improve, he will always be able to complete the refining.


    "Brother Charlotte, will you remember me forever?"


    With the departure of Xia fan.


    Ye Lingling said with a gentle smile.


    "Well."


    Charlotte looked at Ye Lingling and nodded quietly.


    See Charlotte nodding.


    Ye Lingling was also satisfied.


    She''s really not demanding.


    When Xia fan was born, she hoped to give birth to a child for Charlotte.


    Let Charlotte keep himself in mind forever.


    And at this time to see Charlotte nodded, her heart is also very happy.


    She had known for a long time that Charlotte was not a normal person.


    But she knows her talent.


    It''s impossible to walk with Charlotte.


    She had only been around Charlotte for thousands of years, watching him every day


    And when her time comes.


    When the merciless years wash baptism.


    I don''t know. Can Charlotte remember herself when she was a teenager?


    That''s the only thing she might be disappointed with!


    And at this time to see Charlotte nodded, her heart is no concern.


    If there is one, maybe there is only some guilt for Xia fan!


    Xia fan''s longevity is far beyond ordinary people.


    But she knew that Xia fan was not happy!


    Because Xia fan has a strong heart, but he doesn''t have the chance


    Even the worst cultivation talent!


    He didn''t either


    When autumn comes and winter comes, the green leaves wither.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fifty years passed.


    It was early in the morning.


    Ye Lingling woke up from her cultivation;.


    And wake up Ye Lingling complexion looked at the side of Charlotte.


    "Is Lingling awake?"


    Feel Ye Lingling wake up.


    Charlotte, too, opened her eyes with a smile.


    "I have already felt the chance of the arrival of the deadline..."


    Ye Lingling some lonely extrusion a smile.


    This moment!


    She knows that her time is really short!


    Fifty years! Only 50 years


    Charlotte''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    But a moment later, he said with a smile, "well, fifty years is enough!"


    Ye Lingling heard this, but also showed a bright smile.


    At the moment, ye Lingling reached out and took out a small jade bottle.


    The pill in this small jade vase is called "Ji Mie Huan Jing Dan".


    The effect of this pill is really chicken ribs!


    None of the ordinary practitioners would like to take this pill.


    Because the effect of this elixir is in the last years of the practitioner.


    Compress the remaining 50 years into ten years!


    But correspondingly, the practitioners will recover to the peak in this decade.


    This peak not only refers to cultivation, but also includes a practitioner''s appearance, energy and spirit.


    If you really want to say that, taking this pill means that a monk can go back to his peak ten years!


    But taking this pill also means that it is impossible to break through anyway! Even a breakthrough! It won''t add a quarter of an hour to Shouyuan.


    The time of ten years is the time of death!


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingling poured out the pills from the jade bottle.


    With the pill into the abdomen.


    For a time, in Charlotte''s small yard, aura surged!


    Even Xia fan, who had no accomplishments, was shocked.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Lingling''s old face disappeared, and she was replaced by a beautiful and playful face


    Looking at Ye Lingling in front of her, Charlotte felt a throb in her heart.


    Yes! Thousands of years!


    He seems to be about to forget the lovely and lively appearance of Ye Lingling when he first met her


    "Brother Charlotte, shall we go?"


    Ye Lingling said with a smile, holding Charlotte''s arm.


    This moment.


    It was as if she had really returned to that carefree and innocent little girl.


    Charlotte gently kneaded Ye Lingling''s head and nodded.


    At the moment, ye Lingling helped Charlotte out of the room.


    As early as that year, song Yan and ye Dongsheng were killed.


    Ye Lingling discussed with Charlotte.


    When ye Lingling''s time comes one day.


    She will take her parents back to their hometown.


    Bury your parents in the mountain where they first met.


    Although Charlotte still feel song Yan suddenly body meteorite still have some doubts.


    But what''s the use of keeping song Yan''s body at this time?


    Thousands of years!


    The bodies of song Yan and ye Dongsheng have already begun to lose their spirituality.


    Go on like this.


    Even in the coffin of protecting spirit, the corpses of song Yan and ye Dongsheng will turn into white bones for thousands of years at most!


    He thought that if he could recover his mind as soon as possible, he might be able to find out about song Yan and ye Dongsheng.


    But there is obviously no chance now.


    "Mother! Mother


    They just walked out of the yard.


    Xia fan looked at Ye Lingling in disbelief.


    For a moment, he also remembered his mother''s young and beautiful appearance.


    But... How could that be!?


    "Fan''er, the shop will be taken care of by you. Your father and I will go out for several years. You can manage the shop well and don''t relax."


    Ye Lingling smiles and points a finger at the center of Xia fan''s eyebrows.


    Xia fan''s heart moved.


    He also heard Charlotte mention many pills.


    Among them, there are some pills that can make the practitioner recover when he is old and weak!


    But these pills often cost a lot.


    It will consume a lot of Shouyuan.


    And then he understood.


    I''m afraid my mother is running out of time!


    For a time, Xia fan couldn''t help it any more. Two lines of clear tears gushed out like two clear springs.


    Looking at Xia fan''s hard to speak.


    Ye Lingling also felt some pain in her heart.


    She also wants to accompany Charlotte, accompany Xia fan, the family will live forever.


    But she knew it was impossible!


    "Fan''er, don''t worry about my mother. My mother has never had the slightest regret or the slightest unhappiness. I''m satisfied to have you and your father with me."


    Ye Lingling gently looks at Xia fan in front of her and comforts her.

 Chapter 2137

    "Mother! Where are you going? Will you take the baby with you? "


    Xia fan sobbed.


    Ye Lingling smiles and shakes her head.


    "Just give me and your father one last minute."


    Ye Lingling looked at Charlotte with soft eyes.


    Xia fan smell speech slightly do hesitation also had to nod.


    At the moment, ye Lingling and Charlotte left the cabin together.


    At this time, Charlotte is still an old man, which is in sharp contrast to the beautiful young Ye Lingling.


    The monks on the street who didn''t know them were also very curious.


    And those who are familiar with the Charlotte family store is one by one.


    A short street.


    They walked for more than an hour before they finally left.


    As the two left Liuyun city.


    Ye Lingling is just like a little girl, running here and there.


    If I don''t know, I''m afraid I really want to treat her as a little girl.


    Along the way, Charlotte also followed Ye Lingling to walk towards the distance.


    Ye Lingling has ten years to spend after taking pills.


    Although it''s a long time to walk back to Ye Dongsheng and song Yan''s hometown!


    But I''m not in a hurry.


    Because he has not seen Ye Lingling like this for a long time.


    At this time, ye Lingling is like a happy little bee, picking a few flowers from time to time.


    Sometimes I tease the animals in the forest.


    Although it''s winter.


    However, there are still many flowers in full bloom in the cultivation world, which seems to be a little different.


    Stop and go all the way.


    It lasted for nearly six months.,


    The two talents finally returned to the hometown of Ye Dongsheng and song Yan.


    At this time, they are not far away.


    The outline of a city has been reflected in the eyes.


    That city is really not big by comparison.


    Even very small.


    It is estimated that the population living in it is at most a small one million people.


    The city is surrounded by mountains on three sides, many of which even have no walls.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    After all, there are still some low-level practitioners here.


    Some fierce beasts are just fierce beasts, and they are not the opponents of the cultivators.


    It''s really coming. It''s just a dish.


    At the moment, they walked towards the city hand in hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, they came to the gate of the city.


    To their surprise.


    The words written on the gate of the city are not the names song Yan and ye Dongsheng used to tell.


    According to what they said at that time, this city should be called light dust city.


    At this time, the name of the city is Wuyan city.


    At the moment, although they were puzzled, they still paid a spirit stone and entered the city.


    Along the way.


    Although the town is not big, it has everything.


    There are all kinds of shops in it.


    At the moment, they first came to the city and got a corner.


    This is where ye Dongsheng lived.


    Ye Dongsheng is also pitiful!


    When his parents entered the mountain, they never came out again.


    At that time, ye Dongsheng, who was only a teenager, went to the mountain every day to find his parents!


    That''s why.


    Only then had song Yan to rescue his scene to appear.


    At this time, however, the place where ye Dongsheng lived was extremely dilapidated.


    Although Ye Dongsheng has already left here for a long time, the land in the city is still there after thousands of years.


    After all, the land in Wuyan city is not precious, and even has a lot of surplus.


    So the city Lord''s house is too lazy to pay attention to this piece of worthless land in the corner.


    Secondly, although the house is dilapidated, the people who live in it are probably dead.


    But the city Lord''s house still can''t be moved easily.


    Because once the other party comes back, the city Lord''s house will be in trouble.


    I looked at the houses in front of me.


    Charlotte and ye Lingling also looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Charlotte, why don''t we build a wooden house here and come out?"


    Ye Lingling lightly jumped and stood in front of the broken house and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Charlotte nodded gently.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to satisfy Ye Lingling''s wishes.


    Because ye Lingling really doesn''t have much time at this time.


    He didn''t know how he could repay the woman in front of him!


    Of course, he didn''t let Ye Lingling suffer for thousands of years!


    But ye Lingling has given her youth to him since she was a teenager!


    He is a piece of Millennium ice! After all these years, it has already melted.


    "Brother Charlotte, you can do it on one side. I''ll go there and cut some wood in the forest."


    Ye Lingling holds Charlotte and sits down.


    At that moment, he ran out towards the distant mountain forest.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and laughed at herself.


    In terms of accomplishments.


    His accomplishments are much better than those of Ye Lingling!


    But now?


    Ye Lingling has to do the hard work of building a house.


    Not to mention, he was a little ashamed.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Ye Lingling went back to the cabin with a pile of wood.


    This is just a corner of the city.


    There''s no one to talk to these two people.


    After all, even the neighbors who knew Ye Dongsheng at that time!


    At this time, I''m afraid I''ve already fallen.


    Charlotte is willing to help.


    But after so many years of transformation.


    His body has long been transformed into a mortal body.


    I can''t help if I want to.


    Fortunately, ye Lingling has recovered her peak strength.


    It''s done well.


    With the darkness coming down.


    The old old wooden house is also a new look.


    At this time, there are some green leaves stretching on the wooden house, and ye Lingling also went to dig some wild flowers and grass to plant in front of the door.


    The cabin is not big, and it looks like a hundred square meters.


    Apart from two wooden houses, it is a small yard.


    But fortunately, she has accomplishments at this time.


    The fence of this small yard is easy to solve.


    And get busy with it all.


    Ye Lingling looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.


    Then he picked up Charlotte and went into the yard.


    At this time, the small yard was still empty.


    Only a few flower beds have some flowers and plants.


    There was no furniture in the room, not even a bed.


    "Oh! Brother Charlotte, wait a minute. I''ll cut some wood and make a bed. "


    Ye Lingling patted her forehead and said awkwardly.


    Charlotte reaches for ye Lingling who is going out.


    "In this yard tonight."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "But... It''s very cold now."


    Ye Lingling looked at Charlotte with some worry and said.


    She doesn''t care. She has accomplishments.


    She doesn''t care about the temperature.


    But Charlotte is different.


    Charlotte is now just a physical foetus.


    Don''t make a mistake in freezing all night.

 Chapter 2138

    "Didn''t you take your clothes with you when you went out? No harm. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ye Lingling frowned slightly for a moment, but she only nodded helplessly.


    Although Charlotte didn''t continue to work for her at this time.


    But in this family, Charlotte is still the head of the family.


    And ye Lingling also wants to spend more time with Charlotte in the last few years.


    Then they sat on the doorframe and looked out at the night sky.


    Never change, never change, never change.


    ...


    "Brother Charlotte, if there is an afterlife, will you come and find me? I will wait for you


    Ye Lingling leaned on Charlotte''s shoulder and said gently.


    At this time, she is not as active as during the day.


    It''s like under the night.


    It also brought her sadness.


    "I only want this life!"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Ye Lingling was stunned and looked up at Charlotte.


    But then her heart was also a little lost.


    Because in her understanding.


    I''m afraid Charlotte said that she and Charlotte have only one life.


    But think about it, even if she enters reincarnation.


    But how did Charlotte know it was her?


    Instead of reposing in the illusory afterlife.


    It''s better to cherish the present.


    At this time, Charlotte''s eyes are full of calm, a calm calm, confident appearance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    With the rising sun.


    Ye Lingling is also happy to leave the cabin to go to the woods, to cut down trees.


    After more than half a day of tossing and turning.


    This small home finally has a lot of furniture.


    Although the furniture looks rough.


    But Charlotte thought it was the best furniture.


    Because ye Lingling did it for the family.


    Even many of them are made for his convenience.


    At dusk.


    Ye Lingling finally stopped sweating.


    At this time, the family is really like a home.


    The stove, the stool, the chair, the bed and so on. We finally have them all.


    As for pots and pans, pillows and bedding, when you go out.


    Ye Lingling has brought some, which is enough to use.


    "Brother Charlotte, what do you think? Am I clever?"


    Ye Lingling ran to Charlotte and said.


    "Well, Lingling is smart in our family."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that it was only one day.


    There was someone else coming.


    With a middle-aged man walking into the yard.


    "Who are you? Why illegally occupy the land here? "


    The middle-aged man cheered coldly.


    "This is my home. How can I occupy it?"


    Ye Lingling said with some displeasure.


    "It''s your home?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at Song Yan.


    "Ha ha... Little girl! This yard has been deserted for thousands of years! You said you were the master here? I''m afraid you have to be at least the emperor''s realm or even the Zongjing''s cultivation? "


    The middle-aged man laughed and shook his head.


    "This is my father''s yard. My father''s name is Ye Dongsheng. As long as you check it, you should know."


    Ye Lingling doesn''t care.


    The man who came here just built the foundation.


    At this time, ye Lingling was also in the foundation period, but she didn''t have to care too much about the middle-aged man.


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Then he took out a jade slip.


    Not much later, he opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Ye Lingling.


    "It really belongs to a man named Ye Dongsheng! But how can you prove that the land is yours? Do you have any credentials? "


    The middle-aged man was not sure for a while.


    Now some uncertain asked.


    Ye Lingling is not wordy either.


    The moment is to throw a jade card to the middle-aged man.


    This jade plate is one of Ye Dongsheng''s relics.


    What I didn''t expect was that I actually used it.


    As the middle-aged man looked at the jade medal.


    At the moment is also some surprised glanced at two people.


    Because of this jade card! It''s true, it''s true!


    Thousands of years!


    I didn''t expect that someone came back!


    And since there is a jade plate to prove.


    Naturally, he can''t say more.


    And especially, it''s too remote here!


    If someone had not reported it, he would not have come!


    "Ha ha, I also abide by the rules of the city. Please don''t blame me


    The middle-aged man is generous.


    The moment is to hold the fist.


    "Well, we haven''t been back for a long time."


    Ye Lingling does not care about the identity of the jade way.


    "By the way, did ye Dongsheng come back?"


    Look at Charlotte. She''s old.


    Subconscious.


    This middle-aged man thought Charlotte was Ye Dongsheng!


    But he also asked tactfully.


    "My father''s gone."


    Ye Lingling said calmly.


    "I see, but if so, please come to the city Lord''s residence these days to register."


    The middle-aged man looked at Charlotte unexpectedly.


    But these things are beyond his control.


    As his mind sweeps by.


    He also discovered that Charlotte seemed to be a mortal.


    Such an old look! It''s been years, isn''t it?


    I don''t know why the little girl brought back such a bad old man


    "In that case, I''ll just take a trip today."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man also turned his eyes on Ye Lingling.


    Because in his opinion, it should be ye Lingling who speaks here.


    After all, ye Lingling is the practitioner. Charlotte is just a mortal.


    "Can you take us there? Thank you very much


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    But still said: "yes, two please."


    Now he turned and left the yard.


    And ye Lingling is holding Charlotte behind.


    Although Charlotte looked old at this time.


    But the pace is steady, and there is no need to help.


    But ye Lingling was really afraid that he would fall.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Several people came to the Lord''s mansion.


    The town is not big, so it doesn''t waste much time.


    And chatting all the way.


    They also know.


    The middle-aged man who led the way was Song Jin.


    He is a son of the Song family in the city Lord''s mansion.


    On weekdays, that is to manage the buildings in the city


    But it''s a free time.


    Generally, I have nothing to do.


    What are your names, please?


    In front of a stone tablet more than one person tall.


    Song Jin said with a smile.


    "My name is Ye Lingling, and this is my Taoist partner Charlotte."


    Ye Lingling said gently.


    The song and Jin Dynasties were stunned,.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    It''s a wonderful story!


    A nun woman and so beautiful!


    Married a mortal?


    What kind of operation is this!

 Chapter 2139

    For a time, the song and Jin Dynasties were also filled with emotion.


    Charlotte is such a good tool!


    The mortal body can make a monk stick so upside down!


    Sure enough, it''s a hundred flowers in the bush. It''s a stable flower leader!


    "Song Jin! The patriarch asked you to go immediately. "


    But at this point.


    A voice suddenly remembered.


    Song and Jin did not dare to delay.


    "Two! Excuse me. Can you wait a moment? I''ll be right there


    Song Jin scratched his head awkwardly.


    It''s not a waste of time.


    Just find out the name of Ye Dongsheng.


    Then change it, and by the way, print the names of Ye Lingling and Charlotte.


    But this time, it''s estimated that the time of a cup of tea.


    He didn''t dare to let the patriarch wait for him.


    "Just as well, please help yourself."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Look at Charlotte with that grace.


    Song and Jin were even more surprised.


    On weekdays, ordinary mortals tremble with fear when they see the monk.


    But this mortal looks different?


    Even so calm.


    For a moment, he also felt that Charlotte might really have something extraordinary.


    Otherwise, why did the nun paste it upside down?


    "Thank you very much, Haihan."


    Now song and Jin left the hall in a hurry.


    In the main hall of Wuyan city.


    A man with a cold face sat on a high throne.


    "Song Jin asks to see the patriarch!"


    Song Jin''s voice rang out outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Song Qi calmly opened his eyes.


    When Song Jin heard this, he hurried into the hall.


    "What do you want from the patriarch?"


    The respectful way of salute in song and Jin Dynasties.


    "I''ve heard that someone in the city has occupied a piece of land. Is that true?"


    Song Qimei frowned slightly.


    The song and Jin Dynasties were stunned.


    He just got the news about this?


    How did the patriarch know?


    "Yes! Patriarch, it''s true, but those who occupy the land have the certificate of the land. I''m registering them. "


    Song Jin replied somewhat puzzled.


    "Well!? Do you have a certificate? Have you confirmed that? "


    Song Qiwen''s eyes narrowed and asked in surprise.


    "Report back to the master! I''ve confirmed that.


    The identity jade plate is really the identity jade plate of the land. "


    Although Song Jin was puzzled, he answered honestly.


    "What are their names?"


    Song Qimei asked.


    "Mr. Hui, the two people who came back are a pair of Taoist couples.


    But it seems that the man is only a mortal. His name is Charlotte


    Song Qi had already opened her eyes.


    However, I was disappointed to hear that the name of the man was Charlotte


    "The woman''s name is Ye Lingling."


    Song Jin then replied.


    Ye Lingling!?


    Song Qiwen did not know what he was thinking.,


    Song and Jin were also at a loss.


    Have they ever offended the patriarch?


    The song and Jin Dynasties pondered Tao in their hearts.


    "What is the relationship between Ye Lingling and her former owner?"


    A moment later, Song Qi calmed down.


    "Patriarch, the woman said that the owner Ye Dongsheng was her father."


    Song Jin replied.


    "Ye Dongsheng!"


    Song Qi heard the name, and his breath was slightly disordered for a moment.


    Then he got up and came to Song Jin and said, "let me have a look."


    Song Jinyi was also a little uncertain for a while.


    What does Song Qi mean? He really can''t guess.


    At present, he can only follow Song Qi to the far hall.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    They went back to the hall together.


    And now in the hall.


    Ye Lingling is feeding Charlotte with a fruit in her hand.


    The moment Song Qi saw Ye Lingling was dull.


    "You two have been waiting for a long time."


    Song Jin didn''t notice the change of Song Qi,.


    At the moment, he he came to the stone tablet with a smile.


    The stone tablet records who is the owner of every piece of land in the city.


    Yes, of course!


    He will also leave a sign here!


    Except for those who have the status of jade.


    The person who has the code can also get the right to use the house.


    But if two people show up at the same time.


    Then it is to have the identity of jade card people.


    Charlotte is a little puzzled and hungry. She looks at Song Qi''s complicated face.


    Although Song Qi looks at Ye Lingling like this, it seems that it''s not right.


    But Charlotte did not feel that song had any bad ideas.


    But it is.


    He is also more confused.


    Does Song Qi know ye Lingling?


    It''s really evil!


    Ye Lingling has hardly been out of Liuyun city.


    How do you know this?


    "Master, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Lingling frowned at Song Qiqi and asked.


    "Ah? Girl! You... You... Is your mother song Yan? "


    Song Qi asked in a trembling voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing Song Qi''s words.


    All three of them were a little surprised.


    Is this really an acquaintance?


    But it''s not such a coincidence, is it?


    According to song Yan.


    At that time, the Song family was not a very powerful family.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the city Lord''s residence, does it?


    "I''m... I''m your grandfather!"


    To see ye Lingling is to admit that her mother is song Yan.


    Song Qi suddenly burst into tears.


    All of a sudden, even song and Jin were shocked!


    This is the owner of the family, but they know it!


    Iron wrist!


    When the master came back, he directly killed the master of the Song family and all the elders!


    But the Song family did not decline.


    At present, after killing so many people, the family leader forced the family of the then city leader to leave Wuyan city with the help of only one person.


    And since then.


    The owner never smiles.


    But I didn''t expect that the owner of the family was still like this today!


    Looking at Ye Lingling''s face, she couldn''t believe it.


    Song Qi once again said: "when I went out, I was trapped in a secret place! The family thought I was dead! Your mother was also excluded from the family, so she had to leave here with Ye Dongsheng. When I came back, your mother had already left the Song family for hundreds of years! "


    Looking at the sincere Song Qi.


    Ye Lingling also has a red eye.


    At this time, Charlotte is very embarrassed!


    In the past, he and ye Dongsheng and brother Chen were nothing more than that!


    What can we do now


    Do you want to ask yourself to call grandpa?


    I Pooh!


    But... What should I call this old man!?


    Charlotte was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment.


    At the moment, ye Lingling also threw down Song Qi''s arms and began to cry bitterly.


    It''s different from the children of other monks'' families.


    Ye Lingling grew up in the street of ordinary people.


    For family.


    What she saw was still very heavy.


    Especially at this time, Song Qi is also full of guilt in his heart!


    If he had not been trapped in one place for hundreds of years.


    Song Yan will not run away from home!

 Chapter 2140

    "Son, you... Where''s your mother? How is your mother? "


    Song Qi wiped the tears of the corner of his eyes and asked with some joy.


    Hearing Song Qi mention his mother.


    Ye Lingling''s tears fell down again.


    "Grandfather, my mother... Came to die more than a thousand years ago..."


    Ye Lingling sighed bitterly.


    In the middle of a conversation.


    She also reached out and released the coffin.


    At this time, he was in the coffin.


    The corpses of song Yan and ye Dongsheng are as if they were just asleep.


    Although thousands of years have passed.


    But at this time, the bodies of Ye Dongsheng and song Yan just lost a lot of spirituality


    But there''s no big damage to the body.


    See suddenly appear in front of my daughter.


    Song wept for a moment, his heart full of despair!


    As a practitioner in the early period of Zongjing.


    Even for a moment, song almost fainted.


    Thousands of years!


    He''s always thinking about meeting his daughter!


    I can make it up to you.


    But he never expected to meet again!


    My daughter is a tomb of the dead.


    "Yan''er! Yan''er!... "


    Song Qie kneels on the ground in grief and lies on the coffin of protecting spirit.


    Although song Yan looks very old at this time.


    But the blood connection let him know.


    This is my daughter indeed!


    "Grandpa, don''t be sad! My mother... My mother had no regrets when she fell. She was very happy with my father


    Ye Lingling is also in a hurry to step forward and help Song Qi to comfort her.


    She didn''t think of it either.


    Song Qi is so sad!


    Although at this time, she did not know what happened that year, which led her mother to leave her hometown with her father.


    But at least for now.


    My grandfather is not a villain.


    But suddenly.


    Song Qimei picks his eyebrows.


    "Body meteor!? what do you mean!? Do you mean your mother is a God, not a sitter


    Song Qi suddenly raised his head, some uncertain asked.


    "This..."


    Ye Lingling is just a little embarrassed.


    Looked at the side of Charlotte, she did not know how to explain.


    It''s really unclear!


    No one knows what happened after Song Yan left Liuyun city that day!


    But at least when Lei Zhen brought song Yan back.


    Song Yan is already a God.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    It''s hard for him to cut in now.


    What is the name of this mouth?


    You can''t call it Lao song, can you?


    Or grandfather?


    That''s even worse!


    This generation is a mess!


    "Lingling! If you have something to say, just say it! Tell me what happened


    Song Qi wiped the corner of his eyes.


    No matter who it is!


    As long as you dare to fight against his daughter! He must make it pay a heavy price!


    Even if it''s dead, he will bite off a piece of each other''s meat!


    What''s more, his strength is not too bad at this time!


    The initial strength of Zongjing was medium.


    "Almost two thousand years ago, my father''s time had come. At that time, my mother wanted to take my father back here and bury him in the place they knew, so my mother left Liuyun city..."


    Ye Lingling gave a bitter smile and thought for a while before she said.


    "Wait! Liuyun city!? You mean you''ve been in Liuyun city all the time? "


    Song Qi suddenly widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes? Our family lives in shop 3050, 112 street, Liuyun city. "


    Ye Lingling some don''t understand of looking at Song Qidao.


    "What


    Hearing Ye Lingling''s words, Song Qi suddenly turned pale.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect that it was just a street away. I didn''t see my daughter for thousands of years. Is this the joke of fate? "


    Song sobs and laughs miserably, and his figure shakes a few times.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He can see.


    Song Qi, it''s not pretending.


    And the impact of Song Qi''s mind is not small!


    Ah


    For a moment, Charlotte sighed in her heart,


    Nature makes people!


    But it''s not on yourself!


    Charlotte squinted and looked up at the sky!


    By this time, night had fallen in the sky.


    Charlotte''s dark eyes were like trying to absorb the stars into his eyes.


    Just at that moment.


    With the change of his mood.


    He even faintly felt that his Tao heart had taken another step!


    "Is it time to wake up..."


    Charlotte murmured.


    He realized it thousands of years ago!


    Re cultivate the mind of Tao! It''s definitely not Huafan.


    Although he still doesn''t quite understand what kind of variables this mind can bring.


    But he obviously felt that it was very important to re cultivate the mind of Taoism.


    Even if this time there is no breeding of demons, he will take this step sooner or later!


    But now he doesn''t understand why.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Sooner or later you will understand!


    "Lingling, go on."


    A moment later, Song Qi, who had recovered, said solemnly.


    Ye Lingling looks at Song Qi with some worry.


    But seeing Song Qi''s firm eyes, her heart was also soft.


    Then he said with a bitter smile: "but what we didn''t expect was that it was less than half an hour before my mother left Liuyun city.


    A terrible smell suddenly appeared near Liuyun city! The breath is more terrible than the most powerful monk I have ever seen!


    And the source of the breath was the direction my mother left, so Lei Zhen of canglei auction house went out for us.


    When he comes back, there are only the bodies of his mother and father... "


    Ye Lingling looks at her parents lying in the coffin with a gentle face and calms down.


    Song Qiwen was also keen to find the key to the problem.


    That is, no one seems to know how song Yan died!


    "Thunder shake?"


    For a moment, Song Qi looks at Ye Lingling unexpectedly.


    He naturally saw that ye Lingling was just a practitioner who built a foundation.


    That Lei Zhen is a celebrity.


    Even he knows a lot about Lei Zhen.


    Especially when he heard that Lei Zhen dared to destroy a family in the city earlier.


    He admired Lei Zhen!


    The Yang family of the city master''s mansion is not easy to provoke!


    Also as a family of city masters!


    Song Qi is very clear, I''m afraid the Yang family can''t wait to find a reason to destroy canglei auction house!


    However, who would have thought that Lei Zhen actually killed the LV family in the city!


    Not only that! Finally, the Yang family even counseled!


    It can be said that Lei Zhen is a complete victory!


    It''s just a pity.


    Later, Lei Zhen didn''t know why he suddenly fell!


    Canglei auction house was in chaos for a moment.


    Almost even young master Lei Hai is a god meteorite!

 Chapter 2141

    But think of these things.


    Lei Zhen is also a little puzzled.


    According to the information he got.


    It seems that there is a master in sheltering canglei auction house!


    And it''s strong! Even the Yang family of the city master''s mansion dare not have the slightest offense!


    But


    How did ye Lingling''s family get along with Lei Zhen?


    It''s an evil way! Is that Lei Zhen a philanthropist?


    "Lingling, can Lei Zhen be trusted? He didn''t do it, did he? "


    Song Qi asked subconsciously.


    Because if you follow what ye Lingling said.


    There should be a terrible breath on that day!


    But would such a master really attack two low-level practitioners?


    Anyway, he didn''t really believe it.


    "Grandfather! Lei Zhen has been taking care of our family for thousands of years! He would never hurt my mother


    Ye Lingling said firmly this time.


    She doesn''t know anything else.


    But for Lei Zhen, she is very clear!


    It will never hurt song Yan!


    "Oh!? Lingling, we have to guard against the dangerous world! As far as I know, Lei Zhen is a strong man in Liuyun city! How could he take care of you so much for no reason? "


    Song cry some don''t understand of ask a way.


    This matter has already been used to Ye Lingling''s private work!


    So I didn''t care.


    But in the eyes of Song Qi, an outsider, the problem is highlighted.


    The family didn''t even have a man of high accomplishments.


    Why does Lei Zhen want to help such a family?


    If there is no plot! Don''t believe in ghosts!


    Ye Lingling inadvertently looked at Charlotte, who was silent.


    She had guessed for a long time.


    But she can''t tell Song Qi these guesses!


    Because these things are just her guesses.


    Since Charlotte never mentioned it, there''s a reason why she didn''t mention it!


    And with Ye Lingling''s casual look.


    Song Qi also slightly frowned and noticed the existence of Charlotte.


    "Who is this... Old man?"


    Song Qiben wanted to ask if Charlotte was black.


    But I don''t know what to call it.


    After his spiritual exploration, he found that Charlotte was a mortal


    Obviously, we can''t call Daoyou.


    But Song Jin told him just now.


    This is a group of Taoist couple!


    But


    He still can''t accept that his granddaughter''s Taoist partner is a mortal!


    The life of a mortal is only a hundred years old.


    And you can''t protect your granddaughter.


    From the heart, he really does not recognize this son-in-law!


    "Grandfather! This is me, my love


    Ye Lingling also saw it.


    Song Qi seems not very satisfied with Charlotte.


    Now also some dissatisfied said.


    Song Qiwen looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    He didn''t understand.


    A mortal!


    How did you fascinate a monk like this


    It''s evil, isn''t it?


    "By the way, Lingling, I don''t think you are right?"


    Take a look at Charlotte.


    Song Qi didn''t care too much at the moment.


    Since my granddaughter likes it, that''s it!


    He''s absolutely guilty of his daughter.


    At this time can only be the daughter''s mind with the granddaughter.


    Ye Lingling was stunned.


    Then he looked a little dim.


    "What''s the matter? If Lingling has something to say, now the Song family is much better than it was! Maybe I can help you! "


    Song sobbed at Ye Lingling and asked.


    He also felt that ye Lingling didn''t tell herself something.


    He also felt a little uncomfortable.


    But I can''t say for a moment what''s awkward.


    However, ye Lingling just gave a gentle smile and shook her head.


    She did not say that she had taken pills.


    Because she''s only ten years old.


    Now she just wants to walk quietly with Charlotte for the last ten years.


    "Patriarch, it seems that the young lady''s accomplishments are not in harmony with her age and appearance?"


    At this time, Song Jin came up and whispered.


    Song Qiwen was stunned.


    Then it dawned.


    He realized it in an instant!


    In principle, at this time, ye Lingling was just the cultivation of the foundation period.


    Shouyuan is only 3000 years old.


    According to Ye Lingling.


    Song Yan should have died thousands of years ago!


    This means that ye Lingling is at least one thousand years old.


    It''s possible to be over two thousand years old.


    But why is Nanqing so young?


    Especially with his eyes.


    At this time, ye Lingling did not use any magic power or magic weapon to change her appearance.


    It''s a heresy.


    Of course, alchemists can also make pills that are inconvenient to keep their appearance.


    But the cost of refining this pill is not small.


    That price is absolutely beyond the affordability of Ye Lingling''s family during the foundation period!


    "Good granddaughter, what''s going on?"


    Song Qimei frowned.


    "I... I took jimiehuanjing pill..."


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    "What


    Song cry moment is to feel a burst of thunderbolt!


    He wanted to continue to miss his daughter in his granddaughter.


    But then he learned that his granddaughter had only ten years of life!


    For a moment, Song Qi almost passed out.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m very happy these years, and I don''t have any worries in my heart. If grandfather really... Please go to our store and bring our child Xia fan over to let him live a mortal life."


    Ye Lingling said quietly with a smile.


    "Great grandson?"


    Song Qi looks at Ye Lingling in surprise.


    And then I looked at Charlotte.


    But he suddenly remembered what ye Lingling said.


    Let him live an ordinary life


    "Lingling, do you mean that your children... Have no talent for cultivation?"


    For a moment, song felt that some students had no love.


    The daughter is gone! Granddaughter still has ten years of Shouyuan! Chongsun is a mortal


    It was a bolt from the blue, one after another.


    Rao is such a cultivation that he feels that he can''t bear it any more.


    "No harm! With the financial resources of the Song family at this time! Even if he doesn''t have the talent to practice, he can practice! Isn''t it just some elixir to improve cultivation talent? "


    After a while.


    Song Qicai, who took a slow breath, said decisively.


    Charlotte Wen Yan frowned slightly at Song Qi.


    He opened his mouth.


    But


    He didn''t know how to call the man in front of him.


    However, he was worthy of a bitter smile and said: "Daoyou, I don''t have to worry about the dog. I''m free to arrange it."


    Song Qiwen was stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    But a moment later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha... What a big tone you are! As a mortal, what else do you plan? Yes? Join you in the Loess


    Song Qi didn''t say well.

 Chapter 2142

    "Grandfather! Now that brother Charlotte has said so, don''t worry about everything. "


    Ye Lingling said with some displeasure.


    Although Xia fan''s affair is really a disease in her heart.


    But at this time, I got such a sentence from Charlotte!


    That''s better than any kind of promise!


    She was completely relieved.


    "Ah?"


    Song Qi looks at Ye Lingling in surprise.


    You believe him!?


    He is a mortal body, I''m afraid it''s only ten or twenty years old at most, isn''t it?


    He can''t protect himself. Do you expect him?


    Song cry a time is also some helpless!


    He really couldn''t figure it out.


    What''s wrong with her granddaughter!?


    But looking at Ye Lingling, she looked a little displeased.


    He also gave a wry smile at the moment.


    Is this self-cultivation an expert in Wuyan city?


    What about feeling that you don''t have any dignity today?


    "All right! All right! "


    Song Qi helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    There are so many things about ye lingling that he doesn''t understand.


    Like Lei Zhen.


    He didn''t know where ye Lingling''s self-confidence came from!


    But think about it


    Even Lei Zhen didn''t seem to have a reason to deal with a builder, did he?


    At this time, he also felt that Charlotte seemed to


    Something''s wrong.


    All in all, this family!


    He doesn''t have a normal one!


    He simply doesn''t care about that much.


    "Grandfather, let''s go back first. Brother Charlotte has to go to bed early. He stayed up with me all night yesterday."


    Ye Lingling said with a smile, gently pulling the side of Charlotte.


    Song Qi looks at Charlotte with a smile and a cry.


    For a time, he was also a little speechless


    I''m your own grandfather!


    Shouldn''t you accompany me?


    I''ve been a lonely old man for thousands of years!


    "That''s all! You go back first, and I''ll see you later. "


    Song cry helplessly worship a dagger.


    He is really helpless.


    Ye Lingling is obviously everything has been Charlotte''s top priority!


    He can''t help it.


    At the moment, ye Lingling nodded and went back to her residence with Charlotte.


    "Song Jin."


    See two people leave.


    Song Qimei pick some Sen ran said.


    "Master!"


    Song and Jin Dynasties should follow the Tao.


    "Go to Liuyun city and find out how my daughter died! In addition, when you go to LiuYun City, you need to find out if there is any way to crack the jimie Huanjing pill in Liuyun city. In addition, if you have a chance, you can go to my granddaughter''s home and send some spirit stones to my great grandson as much as possible. "


    Song cry some helpless said.


    "Yes! Master


    Song and Jin were ordered to leave immediately.


    And Song Qi is standing in the same place looking at the back of the two people leaving.


    For a moment, he felt a little desolate.


    His wife was trapped in the year when the body meteorite!


    My daughter ran away from home when she was trapped!


    Granddaughter has only ten years left!


    Chongsun, a mortal, has no qualification for cultivation!


    For a moment, he felt that his life was a tragedy!


    After a long time.


    With a deep sigh, he turned back to the main hall of the city.


    At this time, the only thing he wants to know in his heart is what happened to song Yan!


    Because he had seen song Yan''s body just now!


    There is no injury on Song Yan''s body!


    What''s more strange is that there is a faint smile on Song Yan''s face.


    It''s like song Yan was very happy before she died.,


    You know, song Yan is just a very ordinary builder of the foundation.


    Even if someone wants to kill her, it''s not so disguised, is it?


    And in the days that followed.


    Ye Lingling and Charlotte go to the nearby mountains every day.


    Not yet.


    The Wuyan city is surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    Among the three mountains, there is infinite scenery.


    It''s different.


    And after getting familiar with the neighbors.


    He knows, too.


    These three mountains are called meteor mountain, purple frost mountain and Tianyi mountain.


    And Charlotte lives in the corner.


    It is just the junction of meteor mountain and purple frost mountain.


    The farthest place from their residence is Tianyi mountain.


    Spring comes from the eastern district.


    These three mountains are also full of blooming gossip.


    Insects call and birds sing.


    It''s a peaceful atmosphere.


    It was early in the morning.


    Charlotte and ye Lingling left home and walked towards Tianyi mountain.


    When they first came here.


    It''s winter.


    At this time, Charlotte is no better than a thousand years ago.


    Although Xiuwei was sealed.


    But still not afraid of winter and summer.


    At this time, Charlotte was afraid of hot in summer and cold in cave.


    At this time, spring is warm and flowers are blooming.


    It''s just time to close Tianyi mountain.


    But it''s not a very close day.


    They have been walking for a long time before they finally come to the foot of Tianyi mountain.


    However, with the arrival of Tianyi mountain.


    Charlotte''s heart was a little shaky again.


    On this day, the mountain is clear, and it seems that it is full of vitality everywhere.


    But in his heart, he always felt a very awkward feeling that he could not speak.


    "Brother Charlotte?"


    Ye Ling Ling sees that Charlotte is in a daze. She is also puzzled.


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte also fell asleep.


    "Let''s have a rest and go into the mountain first?"


    Ye Lingling said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Charlotte nodded and said with a smile.


    At the moment, they sat down beside a stream.


    And ye Lingling also took out the ready food from the space ring.


    "Brother Charlotte, it seems that we can''t go back today?"


    Ye Lingling looked at the sun in the sky and said.


    "Yes, it''s not so close to the mountain. Today, we can''t go back. Now we can only hope that there will be a cave to give us a place to live."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    At the same time.


    Somewhere in Tianyi mountain.


    In the dark.


    A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared in the dark.


    However, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes.


    "Who am I... Where is this..."


    The master of that Mou son is repeating this sentence ceaselessly.


    A moment later.


    That eye son suddenly a bright.


    I''m the devil!


    no


    I''m not the devil! The devil is already dead


    I''m a corpse!


    "From today on, I''ll call it tie corpse!"


    Fishy red eyes sneer.


    For a moment, he reached out and grabbed around.


    At this time, he was deeply buried in the land.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He finally got to the ground.


    With a ray of sunshine.


    The corpse''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around.


    What a beautiful world!


    Roar~


    But at this point.


    A lion''s roar rang out.


    Tie corpse indifferently turned his head to look at the lion.


    "Is this the flesh and blood of the living? You can''t help yourself


    The corpse sniffed and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2143

    For a moment, dark lines appeared on his body.


    The breath of darkness gushed from his body.


    The lion saw the black fog approaching.


    Now turn around and run into the jungle.


    Bind the corpse and pick the eyebrows.


    He wanted to catch up.


    But he found that his body was not very smart.


    And he felt that he was too weak now!


    In his memory.


    I used to be a strong man who could shake the world!


    But at this time was so weak.


    If we look at it according to the realm, he is just a very common realm of a beginner!


    Now he moved slowly and hid in a dense forest.


    And the black fog on his body surface spread out along the surrounding grass.


    However, the amount just spread out ten meters away.


    The black fog is no longer able to move forward.


    "Why so weak!"


    Bound corpse some discontented roar way.


    There were countless birds in the jungle.


    A moment later, the corpse sat quietly in the grass.


    And the dark fog was hidden on the ground around him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All the time, the deer came to the neighborhood.


    And tie corpse also slowly open eyes son.


    He projected his dark fog onto a small fruit tree half human height.


    The deer didn''t feel the crisis at all.


    See the fruit on the fruit tree.


    The deer came to the tree.


    However, it did not wait for it to open its mouth and gnaw down the fruit of the tree.


    There was a sudden gush of dark mist on the ground.


    It''s just a moment.


    As the black fog quickly dissipated.


    There was only a white bone left.


    "The taste of flesh and blood is so wonderful!"


    Bind corpse comfortable lick mouth way.


    At that moment, he slowly stood up and walked towards the distance.


    It''s just a fawn.


    But it made him act quickly.


    At this time, Charlotte and ye Lingling entered Tianyi mountain.


    On this day, there are several paths on the mountain.


    But there are not many people in the past.


    Because on this day, there is no danger in the mountains.


    But it''s big!


    If it''s a mortal, it will take three or four days to get out of this mountain.


    In the past, the hunters in Wuyan city came out to hunt! Are not willing to run so far!


    Because it''s not worth it!


    All the way.


    Ye Lingling is bouncing about picking flowers and grass.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu,


    Charlotte''s arms are holding a lot of all kinds of beautiful flowers.


    "Ah! That fruit looks good! "


    Ye Lingling saw a fruit tree in the distance.


    Exclaimed excitedly.


    Charlotte is also looking in the direction of Ye Lingling.


    Sure enough.


    There is a fruit tree in the distance.


    The fruit tree is only half human height.


    It doesn''t look conspicuous.


    But the fruit on that fruit tree is bright red.


    It looks so charming that people can''t help but want to pick one and taste it.


    Charlotte''s dangling behind.


    "Why! How could there be a dead animal here? "


    All of a sudden.


    Ye Lingling''s voice was surprised.


    Chen Shaofeng was stunned.


    For a time, a very bad feeling lingered in his mind!


    Although there are many animals in the mountains


    An animal corpse doesn''t seem to be a rarity.


    But he didn''t feel good.


    At present, the pace under his feet is also a bit faster.


    But then he came to the little tree.


    His heart is also a cold for no reason.


    Because this fawn''s body actually faintly let him have a kind of familiar feeling.


    But


    This familiar feeling is a little strange!


    "Chaos demon clan!"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Chaos? Brother Charlotte, what are you talking about? How can there be chaos demons here? "


    Ye Lingling looks back and asks Charlotte.


    "It''s hard to say! This breath is almost carved in the same mold as the chaos demon! But it''s different! It seems more dangerous! "


    Charlotte frowned, some uncertain said.


    For a moment, the feeling of no second in his heart became more and more obvious.


    "Brother Charlotte! Do you mean there is a chaotic demon hiding here to eat... Wild animals? "


    Ye Lingling chuckled.


    This chaotic demon clan is extremely ferocious!


    Otherwise, they would not be so resisted by the Terran practitioners!


    It can be said that once the chaotic demons enter the Liufeng area, it is a disaster!


    The disappearance of one city after another!


    How could chaos demon hide here and devour these beasts?


    However, the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention!


    Charlotte suddenly felt a tingle in her scalp!


    Is this strange?


    In fact, he is no stranger!


    At that time, he had experienced these things in the mysterious world!


    Gu Mie was named Zhao Jing at that time.


    It was in the secret place of Xuantian that those corpses and practitioners were devoured!


    For the chaos demons.


    It''s time to be! Don''t call it a fierce beast!


    It''s the body of the beast killer! It''s the same!


    Ye Lingling had never seen it before, so she would not understand the horror of chaos.


    But he knows!


    Even at this time, he was sure nine times out of ten!


    It''s a mountain! There is definitely a chaos demon!


    But he didn''t know the reason why this chaotic demon family hid here to devour some wild animals!


    "Su Hang!"


    Suddenly, Charlotte widened her eyes and lost her voice.


    "Brother Charlotte, what''s Su Hang?"


    Ye Lingling picked a fruit and took a bite.


    After confirming that there was no poison, he handed it to Charlotte with a smile.


    However, Charlotte''s face was dignified.


    Now he finally remembered!


    Su Hang once told him before he left: brother! Remember me! Don''t go deep when you meet green mountains and rivers, and don''t go forward when you meet lakes and rivers! Don''t stretch out your hand when you see 256, the most precious treasure in the world


    Su Hang''s words echoed in his ears.


    Although at that time, it seemed that Su Hang still had a word to say.


    But that seems to be a very important thing.


    When you are in the land of green mountains and green waters, don''t go deep


    Charlotte looked around.


    "It''s called Tianyi mountain! Does it correspond to this word? "


    Charlotte looked around warily and murmured.


    At this time, ye Lingling also noticed something wrong with Charlotte!


    Thousands of years!


    It was the first time she had seen Charlotte so solemn.


    "Breath! There it is


    Suddenly Charlotte said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingling was shocked and looked around.


    But there is nothing around here!


    Charlotte suddenly lowered her head.


    But there was black air on the ground.


    For a time, Charlotte threw away the flowers and plants in her hand, holding Ye Lingling, and quickly retreated to one side.

 Chapter 2144

    Just as Charlotte and ye Lingling left the spot.


    The black air on the ground has gathered up.


    If Charlotte slows down a little bit.


    The two of them are bound to be wrapped up in it.


    Huh?


    Bound corpse to see the distance of the two people actually avoided their own attack, a time in the heart is also a little surprised.


    And he was ready to leave just now.


    But in a trance, he felt that there was a kind of smell that made him feel familiar but disgusted.


    I just came back to see what happened.


    As a result, I came back to see Charlotte and ye Lingling.


    At this time, ye Lingling and Charlotte escaped their attack.


    Tie corpse in the heart is also sneer.


    Although his strength is very weak now.


    But he could see it!


    There''s absolutely no breath in Charlotte!


    And ye Lingling''s breath is actually not too strong.


    He can handle it.


    At the moment, he manipulated the dark weapon to approach Charlotte and ye Lingling quickly!


    Ye Lingling also turned her head in awe.


    Neither did she.


    I just picked a fruit.


    This is what happened.


    However, she was also startled.


    A wisp of dark fog is fast approaching!


    "Brother Charlotte, go


    Ye Lingling was shocked.


    The dark smell, though weak.


    But there was a feeling that made Ye Lingling shudder.


    It''s as if the breath is the natural enemy of the human race.


    Charlotte frowned and glanced at the grass in the distance.


    Although his mind can''t be released now.


    But the feeling is very sharp!


    He has roughly sensed each other''s position.


    But at this time he was a mortal.


    At that moment, he was ready to urge Longxiao sword to kill this demon!


    Because this mixed demon brought him a bad feeling!


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen other mixed demons.


    But in front of him, this mixed demon feels very dangerous!


    It''s not even worse than gummie!


    Since the other side is still weak at this time, it must be killed at all costs!


    Otherwise, it will be a great enemy!


    However, with his right hand raised.


    He was surprised to find out.


    Longxiao sword didn''t react


    And right now.


    He is in the sea of knowledge.


    Once again, the demons appear.


    "Brother Charlotte! You go first! I''ll come later! "


    Ye Lingling saw that Charlotte didn''t move. She thought Charlotte didn''t want to give up and leave alone.


    I can''t help urging again.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    The next moment, however, he was surprised to find out.


    My body can''t move!


    "It''s broken!"


    Charlotte murmured a little sullen.


    Ye Lingling''s heart sank when she heard the words.


    She didn''t know how much Charlotte knew!


    But Charlotte''s color changed slightly.


    I''m afraid it''s no small matter!


    At this time, the dark atmosphere has surrounded them.


    Ye Lingling didn''t dare to be careless, but quickly put up a barrier with her aura to protect them.


    However, easygoing her aura and the dark fog touch together.


    Ye Lingling was also surprised.


    The dark fog was not strong.


    But it seems to have a strong corrosive general.


    Her aura is burning fast!


    But fortunately, at least in a short time, she can hold on!


    Click!


    Just when ye Lingling was a little relieved.


    There was a crisp sound on her aura barrier.


    Then a dark mist burst into the crack!


    "Brother Charlotte! Be careful


    Ye Lingling was shocked.


    However, Charlotte could only watch the dark fog enter her eyebrows.


    Gee!


    At this time, the corpse in the grass in the distance was surprised.


    Just that moment.


    He felt as if his breath had been drawn, though not much.


    But lost some


    "What''s going on?"


    Bind corpse eyebrow tight Cu of ponder a way in the heart.


    But it was just a moment.


    At this time, everything was calm and nothing happened.


    By the dark fog into the sea of knowledge.


    There was a blur in Charlotte''s eyes.


    "Pure chaotic magic breath!"


    At this time, Charlotte''s sea of knowledge, a voice from the heart, moaned happily.


    "The devil


    Charlotte turned pale.


    He didn''t expect that the heart devil, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared at this time.


    And at this time under the influence of the devil.


    I couldn''t move.


    In principle, the heart devil should not be so strong, right?


    Suddenly remembered that just now that chaotic demon clan''s breath unexpectedly broke through Ye Lingling''s barrier to enter own knowledge sea.


    There was a gloom in Charlotte''s heart.


    The more he thought about it, the less he felt it!


    This time it''s not good. I really want to be here!


    Now that he wants to give up this time''s transformation, he can''t kill the devil who hides in the dark!


    Because at this time, although his physical body is still under his own control.


    But it''s not full control.


    The tyranny of the demon was beyond his imagination.


    It will develop according to the present situation.


    Ye Lingling will not be able to hold on sooner or later.


    And once Ye Lingling can''t hold on.


    ...


    He could hardly imagine the consequences.


    At this time, I have no resistance.


    "Brother Charlotte, what''s the matter with you


    Ye Lingling saw the dark fog rush into Charlotte''s eyebrows.


    However, Charlotte seems to be just a moment of dizziness, but there seems to be no big problem?


    Now she is also extremely worried.


    "Lingling! You leave! That chaotic demon clan is not strong. With your cultivation, if you want to leave, he should not be able to stop you. "


    Charlotte toward Ye Lingling calm way.


    At this time, with the heart out of the devil.


    He has realized it.


    I''m afraid I''m doomed this time!


    Ghosts can think that there is a chaotic demon family hidden here!


    And not only that.


    It seems that the smell of the chaotic demon clan is a great tonic for the heart demon.


    At this time, the demon appeared again, which can be said to be a little beyond their control.


    He never thought of it.


    I''m just on a whim. I''m just going to visit the mountain on this day.


    Unexpectedly met this kind of big trouble!


    "No! I''m not leaving Charlotte alone! Anyway, I don''t have many years of Shouyuan! I''m happy to be buried here with brother Charlotte


    Ye Lingling shook her head solemnly.


    Then he said gently.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart.


    This time, the boat turned over in the sewer!


    At the beginning, I really didn''t pay attention to Su Hang''s words.


    After all, his cultivation is not weak at this time!


    But who could have thought of such a change.


    I have no power to fight back at this time.


    "What do you want?"


    Charlotte slightly compared to the eye son in the heart asks a way.


    "What do I want? Charlotte! Now what I want to do! What can we do! "


    The heart devil said with a smile.

 Chapter 2145

    It was as if he had seen the moment when he was about to get out.


    Charlotte was filled with despair.


    He didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    What''s more, I don''t know why I am so evil!


    But at this point,


    The power of the demon was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, he is in the process of transformation.


    And it''s at the end of the day!


    This is the time when he is weakest.


    At this time, the emergence of demons, coupled with the growth of demons.


    It''s a devastating consequence.


    "Let''s talk about the terms."


    Charlotte asked calmly.


    Now he knows.


    You must not panic.


    Once you panic!


    The devil will be more unscrupulous!


    "On terms? Charlotte! Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms? I''m not polite to tell you! It''s hard to disobey the destiny! You will die today


    The devil sneered scornfully.


    Charlotte''s heart sank to the bottom!


    "In that case, you may tell me what chaotic magic breath means to you?"


    After a long time, the silent Charlotte asked again.


    He has made countless ideas in his mind.


    However, in these innumerable assumptions,


    He really can''t find a way to live.


    "Ha ha, when your will is erased, you will know."


    Heart demon ha ha a smile calm say.


    Charlotte looked at the grass in the distance.


    Previously, he felt that the atmosphere of the chaotic demon clan seemed very different.


    Although it is very similar to Gu Mie''s breath.


    But there are many slight differences,


    At this point, it seems.


    I''m afraid the origin of this chaotic demon clan is very unusual!


    But what puzzled him was why the heart demons could directly devour the breath of these chaotic demons?


    Is the birth of the mind demon the same as the birth of the chaos demon?


    But these things are not what he can understand now.


    Maybe not


    "Lingling."


    Charlotte sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and Zheng kaimou said calmly.


    "Brother Charlotte."


    Ye Lingling said with a pale smile.


    By this time, they had been trapped for half an hour.


    Ye Lingling''s accomplishments are not high.


    At this time is already some can not hold.


    "Take off my space ring and take out one of my swords."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Ye Lingling was stunned.


    Space ring?


    But when she looked at Charlotte''s fingers again.


    Sure enough.


    At this time, Charlotte''s finger is really out of a space ring.


    For a moment, ye Lingling was also surprised.


    She has heard of this kind of space ring that can be hidden in flesh and blood.


    But it is said that this kind of space rings are all treasures in the world.


    The price is quite high.


    But at this time, she has no time to think about the value of this space ring.


    Then she went forward and took the ring from Charlotte''s finger.,


    "Brother Charlotte, what do you do now?"


    Ye Lingling asked while supporting the aura barrier.


    "There is a magic weapon of long sword in it, which was inserted in front of canglei auction house that day. Take it out."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Ye Lingling was stunned,.


    Now the spiritual consciousness is exploring into the ring of space.


    However, with the penetration of spiritual consciousness.


    Ye Lingling was also surprised!


    In this space ring, there are a lot of spirit stone, elixir, spirit essence and so on.


    And those things look at least equal level, but also above the level of treasure!


    Gollum


    Ye Lingling has never seen so many things in her life!


    Don''t say so much.


    She is not qualified to have a look at any one of them!


    However, at this time, the ring is dense, I don''t know how many


    But after a brief shock,.


    She also saw a red sword in the corner.


    At that moment, she took out the sword with a movement of consciousness.


    "Brother Charlotte, what do you do now?"


    Ye Lingling asked with some uncertainty.


    As Ye Ling takes out the sword.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart.


    Is that so!


    At first, there was a feeling between him and Longxiao sword.


    But at this time, this feeling has disappeared.


    I think it''s the devil of the heart.


    But at this time there is no sense of mind.


    That means he can''t control the Longxiao sword.


    Even if the Longxiao sword has been taken out.


    He''s also powerless to manipulate.


    "Don''t bother! Charlotte! You don''t have the slightest chance this time! "


    The heart devil seems to see what Charlotte thinks in his heart and despise the way.


    And Charlotte''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Is there really no way back to heaven?"


    Charlotte growled angrily in her heart.


    He was at the end of his life.


    Once Huafan is over, let the birds fly!


    But here and now! He''s going to die in the hands of a bad chaotic demon?


    This is too ironic!


    He is not reconciled!


    Even Gu Mie did not fight up and down.


    Today, however, we are going to die in the hands of a chaotic demon family that seems to be not even congenital?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Su Hang, Su Hang! You should have said such an important thing earlier! It''s almost gone before you say it!


    It''s not a pit father


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    But since Suzhou airlines had already said that.


    That means he probably already knew all this.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to solve it.


    But there is no doubt that under normal thinking.


    There is absolutely no possibility of escape.


    Eyebrow slightly wrinkled to see the leaf Ling Ling in front of.


    The color of Charlotte was fierce.


    Want to play! I''ll play with you!


    I''d like to see who plays dead!


    For a time, Charlotte was also cruel in her heart!


    "Lingling! Can you do one last thing for me? "


    After a while.


    Charlotte suddenly raised her head and said solemnly.


    "Charlotte... Brother Charlotte..."


    Look at Charlotte''s solemn look.


    Ye Lingling also had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Insert the Longxiao sword into my eyebrow!"


    Charlotte''s way.


    "What


    This time, let alone Ye Lingling.


    Even the heart demons are a little hoodwinked.


    This scene is really a little familiar!


    Yes, Charlotte threatened the demons with death.


    And since then, the demons have really compromised for a while.


    "Summer... No! I can''t


    Ye Lingling said, shaking her head in panic.


    "Lingling! This is the last thing you can do for me. Don''t let me down


    Charlotte sighed and said sadly.


    When ye Lingling heard the speech, a red bean sized tear immediately flowed down her eyes.


    How could she have killed Charlotte herself?


    When Longxiao sword was held in her hand.


    She''ll know.


    This magic weapon is absolutely the top of the top!


    The power on it just makes her feel fearless when she holds it in her hand.

 Chapter 2146

    But the power of this magic weapon is not what she can play out.


    But even if the power of this magic weapon is not controlled by her.


    But such a magic weapon inserted into Charlotte''s eyebrow!


    That means that Charlotte''s sea of knowledge is bound to collapse!


    Even the soul must be completely dissipated!


    "No! Brother Charlotte! I! I can''t kill you! If I kill you! Then what is the meaning of my existence! "


    Ye Lingling said, covering her head in pain.


    For a moment, the barrier formed by Ye Lingling''s aura was shaking.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    The heart is also a sigh.


    Ye Lingling has been with herself since she was almost a child.


    In these years, ye Lingling has few friends.


    Since ye Lingling''s parents died.


    It can be said that there are only two people in Ye Lingling''s life, Xia Luo and Xia fan.


    Although later Tang Xin and Tang Qiao sisters let her out of some.


    But the position of Charlotte and Xiafan in her heart is irreplaceable!


    Now let her kill her spiritual support.


    This is a bit too cruel indeed.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Charlotte! It seems that you have miscalculated this time! Your woman! Love is very deep! Ha ha... "


    Heart demon''s voice wantonly laughs wildly way.


    He was really flustered at that moment.


    But now I see ye Lingling.


    He knows.


    Ye Lingling couldn''t do it.


    "Well! I don''t know what you are! But you think you beat me? "


    Charlotte sneered in her heart.


    Now he stares at Ye Lingling and says, "Lingling! Thousands of years! I am obedient to you! Because all your youth has been given to me! I don''t know what else to repay, but today! You have to listen to me


    Ye Lingling looks painfully at Charlotte in front of her.


    She knows! After all, thousands of years!


    Even the mentally retarded should have a normal mind after thousands of years?


    She''s not stupid! Naturally, I know what Charlotte has been thinking for so many years.,


    But


    Look at Charlotte''s determined look.


    Ye Lingling raised her Longxiao sword in despair.


    She doesn''t know! She has no idea what happened!


    But now she has to do it!


    Because there is no third person here!


    "The devil, the devil! Although you are a demon! But how can you really understand human nature? "


    Looking in front of her, ye Lingling raised her sword.


    Charlotte sneered.


    And at this time, the devil also completely lost his voice.


    After a long time.


    Ye Lingling closed her eyes and stabbed the Longxiao sword into Charlotte''s eyebrow.


    "You can''t do it! Or he will die


    But at this point.


    Charlotte raised her head fiercely and growled fiercely.


    Ye Lingling was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she looked at Charlotte in surprise and bewilderment.


    At that moment, she felt that Charlotte was so strange.


    And the next moment.


    She suddenly understood!


    Although she also knows, what she understands is not all!


    But at least by now she has understood something!


    "I see!"


    With a sigh, ye Lingling looked lonely


    However, the influence of demons on Charlotte is only a moment.


    After all, Charlotte''s body is not controlled by the demons.


    He just manipulated Charlotte''s body for a moment,.


    The price is very high!


    "Lingling... Do it!"


    Charlotte said with a gentle smile.


    "Charlotte! You do it again! This time you want to play! I''ll play with you! Want to die? Then you shall die


    The devil seems to be angry in his heart.


    Now I''m not willing to roar.


    Charlotte''s heart sank when she heard the words.


    At this time, however, he had no way back.


    "In that case, you should be buried with me."


    Charlotte quietly closed his eyes.


    Let''s say that.


    The devil is not talking.


    See that Charlotte is ready.


    Ye Lingling''s eyes were firm.


    Now she held up her sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword stabbed at Charlotte''s eyebrows, who was sitting cross knee.


    However, when the sword had pierced Charlotte''s eyebrows.


    Pop!


    Charlotte suddenly reached out and caught the tip of Longxiao sword.


    Ye Lingling was surprised.


    At this time, she was a little confused.


    "You won! Tell me about your terms. "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Take his finger off.


    He fell the Dragon Xiao sword to the ground.


    With the words out.


    Charlotte''s eyes were restored again.


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth lifted slightly and said calmly, "hum! Help me out, I can promise you a condition I can promise


    Ye Lingling saw Charlotte''s look at this time.


    I was also a little relieved.


    Because she can see it.


    Charlotte at this time is Charlotte.


    It''s not the one just now.


    "I want a month of physical control."


    After a while.


    The heart devil just exports to say.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    A month of control?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Ten thousand demons control their bodies and directly start the mode of slaughter.


    After that, do you still mix?


    Wan Yixin devil directly kills Xia fan, ye Lingling and other people around him.


    What''s the point?


    "As long as you control your body for one month, I can promise you that you will never hurt anyone! At the same time, I can assure you that I will never erase your consciousness! "


    It seems that the devil knows the scruples in Charlotte''s heart.


    Bear next again open a way.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    If so, this transaction may not be impossible!


    But the devil


    Can you believe it?


    "How do you make me believe you?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "I can make a soul oath with you! If I break the oath, you can erase my existence at any time! "


    Heart demon does not care said.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    If so, it may not be impossible!


    This soul oath is a very special thing.


    It is very different from the common oath of heaven.


    The oath of the way of heaven is that a practitioner who breaks the oath will be punished by the way of heaven.


    But the soul oath is the oath made by the souls of two people!


    And if you break that promise.


    They will pay the price directly.


    This oath of soul is a way of contract which is superior to the oath of heaven.


    "I can promise you! But it must be after the end of my transformation. "


    Charlotte thought for a moment.


    "Yes."


    The heart devil said decisively.


    Charlotte heard that the demon agreed.


    Now I feel relieved.


    Although a month of physical control, do not know what the devil will do,.


    But at least it can solve the current crisis!


    Now Charlotte has made a contract with the demons.


    And in Charlotte''s sea of knowledge.


    The two imprints are also imprinted on the mind devil and Charlotte''s consciousness respectively.


    With the completion of the brand!


    Charlotte also temporarily gave the control of the physical body to the demons.


    For a time, Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 2147

    Ye Lingling, who is looking at Charlotte curiously, is surprised.


    She''s been with Charlotte for thousands of years!


    It can be said that Charlotte can even see if she turns to ashes!


    At this time, she knew!


    This is not Charlotte!


    As Charlotte opens her eyes again.


    "Go away!"


    Charlotte sneered and cheered to the distant grass.


    At this time, the bound corpse hiding in the grass suddenly felt a throb in his heart!


    But all of a sudden.


    He seemed to think of something, and suddenly his eyes were staring at Charlotte in the black fog.


    For a moment, the corpse trembled all over!


    "It''s him! It''s him


    Bind corpse to lose voice panic way.


    The next moment.


    Even the dark mist was never recovered.


    It''s like running to the distance like playing with your life.


    And with the corpse bound away.


    The dark fog that enveloped them also gradually dissipated.


    Glancing at Ye Lingling beside her, Charlotte sneered and said, "don''t forget your promise!"


    Then Charlotte closed her eyes slowly,.


    The next moment.


    Charlotte opened her eyes again.


    Ye Lingling looked at Charlotte, and she was puzzled.


    She really didn''t know what happened to Charlotte.


    "Come on, go back."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    It''s a toss.


    He''s really tired.


    "Brother Charlotte! So... What is that thing? "


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte with some worry.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    What is it?


    tell the truth! He doesn''t know


    only a short while ago.


    He thought it was a demon!


    But at this point, maybe I made a mistake from the beginning!


    Is this really a demon?


    He doesn''t feel much like it.


    First of all, there is no intelligence, only killing can''t!


    This is the consensus of the cultivation circle.


    But what about the devil?


    It''s incredible!


    And there seems to be something hidden,.


    Is this really the devil?


    Can the devil have such intelligence?


    This is second.


    Finally, this time in the process of making a soul oath with the demons.


    He suddenly found out.


    This demon


    It seems like an independent individual!


    Although this demon has a deep connection with his soul.


    But it has a certain degree of independence.


    This is what makes him most confused!


    Because under normal circumstances.


    This evil spirit is a evil idea derived from one''s soul!


    In essence, it''s still a person''s soul!


    That''s right! But this demon seems to be different.


    Although living in his sea of knowledge.


    But there is a certain degree of independence.


    That means that it is very likely that this demon has already been in his own soul!


    With this idea.


    Charlotte was also moved.


    If so.


    Doesn''t that mean that this demon has already anticipated everything!?


    Otherwise, why did he choose his soul as a sojourner?


    In the association of Su Hang to their own tips.


    He suddenly realized.


    What are you fighting with?


    The way of heaven? Destiny? Or what?


    Is he just a piece in a big chess game?


    Charlotte was a little uncertain.


    "The devil of the heart!"


    After a long time.


    Charlotte said decisively with a smile.


    "The devil


    Ye Lingling looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    The devil in the heart has no intelligence!


    How can brother Charlotte''s demons talk about terms?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    But since Charlotte didn''t say much.


    Ye Lingling is not willing to ask more.


    But ye Lingling''s heart is also a little lonely!


    At last she was convinced!


    Charlotte is not an ordinary man.


    But


    She couldn''t help Charlotte at all!


    This is the loneliest thing in her heart.


    She wanted to help Charlotte.


    But... Her accomplishments are really out of fashion.


    She thought about it, too.


    Since there are so many things in Charlotte''s space ring, why don''t you let her improve her talent and cultivation?


    But looking at Charlotte with a tired face in front of her.


    There was a movement in her heart.


    Huafan?


    Suddenly the idea came to her mind.


    She once heard Ye Dongsheng mention this term.


    But she didn''t care at all at that time.


    But at this time, although Charlotte''s demons seem to be a little abnormal,.


    But nine times out of ten, Charlotte is changing the world!


    Ye Dongsheng told her at the beginning.


    Huafan! It''s a process!


    Ordinary limit! Is extraordinary!


    The acme of death is life!


    All things in the world are in good shape!


    When a person comes to the extreme.


    It will be like a real mortal.


    In addition to death, other and mortal!


    Will be sick, will feel cold, will feel hot


    And whether it can perfectly integrate into the secular life.


    Ye Dongsheng is also somewhat unclear.


    Because although there are many practitioners of Huafan!


    But it can be done in the end! But not many!


    But ye Lingling guessed at this time.


    Maybe it''s all connected!


    But I think of it here.


    Ye Lingling actually looked at Charlotte in front of her.


    It occurred to her.


    I was complaining that Charlotte didn''t let me improve his talent.


    What''s in Charlotte''s heart?


    Thousands of years of day and night together!


    Did Charlotte really just choose herself for the sake of transforming others?


    no


    Only at this point!


    Ye Lingling has absolute confidence!


    Charlotte chose to be with herself! Absolutely not simply for the use of their own!


    But in this way, Charlotte watched the old friends who used to be familiar pass away one by one


    What would Charlotte feel like?


    She''s probably just for thousands of years.


    But Charlotte may be a longer time to watch an old friend left.


    In the end, he was alone.


    Maybe this is the most cruel


    Think of it here.


    Ye Lingling gave a gentle smile and looked at Charlotte.


    At the moment, he nodded and helped Charlotte walk towards Wuyan city in the distance.


    Today was originally out to play!


    That''s great! We''ll toss it together.


    Both of them consume a lot.


    Ye Lingling has been supporting herself with aura.


    At this time, the aura in the body is almost exhausted.


    If it''s really procrastinating.


    She really can''t hold on.


    When it''s dark.


    They finally returned to Wuyan city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years passed.


    In these five years, Charlotte and ye Lingling had a leisurely life.


    ad locum.


    They don''t have to be in charge of the store.


    I don''t have to worry about so many things.


    Most of all, no one has come to borrow the spirit stone.


    Two people are also relaxed every day.


    Compared with Liuyun city.


    This Wuyan city is much smaller.


    They can also come out and take a look at the scenery from time to time.


    When so.


    Charlotte is an old God lying on a stone with a fishing rod in his hand.


    And Ye Ling is holding a teapot to brew tea.


    Everything is so harmonious and natural.


    But ye Lingling was still 18 or 19 years old.


    But the hair is already white.


    The confrontation with the chaotic demons did not hurt her at all.


    But the smell of the chaotic demons still had some influence on her.


    This is also the reason why Ye Lingling, who originally had a ten-year-old life.


    It''s only eight years old.


    At this time, there are only three years left for Shouyuan.

 Chapter 2148

    time rolls on.


    A quiet life is silent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two years have passed.


    In the past few years, Charlotte has really realized what a peaceful life is.


    He spent thousands of years in Liuyun city.


    Although life is peaceful.


    But every day in the alchemy, open shop, sell pills.


    Life is very busy.


    And at this time came after this Wuyan city.


    His Huafan seems to be more perfect.


    Hidden in the city and hidden in the mountains.


    There''s no difference.


    Before, he always heard people say that the big is hidden in the city, and the small is hidden in the wild.


    At this time, it seems quite ridiculous.


    Whether hidden in the city or hidden in the mountains.


    It''s all a process of self-cultivation.


    The level of realm lies in the level of mood.


    It''s not about hiding.


    Early in the morning.


    Charlotte walked out the door.


    Compared with Liuyun city.


    This Wuyan city is much smaller.


    But it also needs to be closer to nature.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and there were already birds chirping in the yard.


    "Brother Charlotte, shall we go back?"


    Just then.


    A voice behind Charlotte said calmly.


    Charlotte felt a little stiff.


    Then he gently looked back at Ye Lingling behind him.


    At this time, ye Lingling was already white.


    Although the appearance is still like that.


    But the face is already surrounded by a trace of death.


    Even if Charlotte is just a mortal at this time, she can clearly feel that the vitality of Ye Lingling is almost gone!


    "Well."


    Charlotte gently rubs Ye Lingling''s head.


    At present, ye Lingling looks complex and takes a deep look at Charlotte, as if she wants to engrave Charlotte''s last seal in her heart.


    Then she took Charlotte to the sky and galloped to the city Lord''s mansion not far away.


    She hasn''t seen Song Qi for nearly half a month.


    During this time, Song Qi didn''t know what he was busy with all day.


    Even this last period of time is not accompanied by his granddaughter.


    Not much Kung Fu, they came to the palace of the Lord of the city.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ye Lingling called softly.


    With her exchange.


    A moment later, a figure slowly appeared on the throne.


    "Lingling..."


    Song Qi said with a smile.


    However, I saw Ye Lingling.


    His face was also a moment of absence.


    As a practitioner.


    Besides, he is also a practitioner of Zongjing.


    He can clearly feel the death of Dao Ye Lingling!


    For a moment, his heart was gloomy.


    During this period, he has been studying ways to extend Ye Lingling''s life.


    But no matter what he does.


    The final result is that it is difficult to resist the call of fate.


    Ye Lingling''s last ten years is almost irreversible!


    "Grandfather, we two want to go back to see fan''er. Today we are here to say goodbye to you."


    Ye Lingling said gently.


    Song Qi hears the loneliness in his heart.


    His life was a tragedy.


    In a trance.


    Song Qi looks as if she is ten years old.


    "Go ahead and tell fan''er that if he has nowhere to live in the future, he can come to me and I will take good care of him."


    After a while, song Qicai reluctantly squeezed out a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell him."


    Ye Lingling nodded.


    Now after another salute.


    Ye Lingling is with Charlotte tengkong up, toward the distance and gallop away.


    It''s not the same as when I came here.


    She can clearly feel that her time is running out!


    She also wants to go back and have a last look at Xia fan.


    If you really want to say care.


    Maybe Xia fan is her only concern at this time


    The first few months.


    But at this time, it only took about ten days for Yukong to fly back to Liuyun city.


    But back to Liuyun city.


    At this time, ye Lingling''s appearance almost could not be maintained.


    Even if you take pills to keep your appearance.


    This is also the beginning of wrinkles.


    With Ye Lingling and Charlotte entering the store again.


    Tang Xin looks at the two people in front of him confidently.


    Charlotte doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    But ye Lingling''s change is really too big!


    Ye Lingling was a little girl when she left.


    But at this time, ye Lingling''s appearance looks very awkward.


    Although it still looks like a girl.


    But it has revealed endless vicissitudes.


    "Master! You''re back! "


    Tang Xin saluted respectfully.


    "Can fan''er be at home?"


    Charlotte said quietly.


    "Young master is making pills. Do you want me to call him?"


    Tang Xin looked at Ye Lingling and knew it in her heart.


    I''m afraid Ye Lingling''s time is running out.


    "Well, go and call it."


    Charlotte nodded, then helped Ye Lingling into the backyard.


    Once upon a time, ye Lingling always supported him.


    But at this time, ye Lingling''s body began to be a little heavy.


    It''s Charlotte who''s got to help her.


    As the two sat down.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Xia fan ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "Father! Mother... Mother? "


    Xia fan looks at the girl in front of her.


    A burst of pain in my heart.


    And once again out of the heart of the soup core is also a little surprised.


    Ye Lingling just now seems to have some old ways.


    But at least she kept her girlish face.


    However, in such a blink of an eye.


    Ye Lingling''s appearance began to grow old.


    "Fan... Fan er... The most regretful thing in her life is that she can''t accompany your father forever, but the most guilty thing for her is that she didn''t let you have the talent of cultivation."


    Ye Lingling smiles slightly, and her voice is weak.


    "Mother! Stop talking! I don''t blame you


    Xia fan knew that ye Lingling had no time at this time.


    Now it''s also crying.


    Ye Lingling heard Xia fan''s words, but also showed a reassuring smile.


    You can hear Xia fan''s last sentence.


    She is no longer concerned.


    And in the process.


    Ye Lingling''s appearance is also visible to the naked eye aging up.


    Wrinkles and ravines.


    Eyes are also lost, dark into gray.


    The whole head of white hair began to fall off.


    "Brother Charlotte..."


    At this time, ye Lingling, who can''t see the appearance at all, gently looks at the man in front of her.


    However, jimie Huanjing pill is irreversible!


    Of course, it can keep a monk at his peak in ten years.


    But once the time comes.


    Decline! Just in a flash!


    In fact, ye Lingling could not hold on as early as a few days ago!


    But in order to meet Xia fan for the last time.


    With her will! Forced back to Liuyun city!


    Whoosh!


    And now.


    A figure also came to the yard.


    The appearance of this figure is naturally Lei Hai!


    Looking at Ye Lingling, who is already old and has no appearance.


    Lei Hai''s heart is also a burst of grief.

 Chapter 2149

    He is certainly not Charlotte and ye Lingling''s own son.


    But there is no doubt that ye Lingling treats him like her own child.


    So many years!


    He never forgot that ye Lingling took care of him!


    The gentle elder like his real mother!


    At this time... Finally, it''s the end of the lamp!


    For a time, Lei Hai is also hard to bite his teeth, did not fall a drop of tears.


    And then.


    Tang Qiao also came down from the second floor of the shop.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the small yard, only the sobs of Tang Qiao and Tang Xin.


    At this time, Zheng Ming, Song Yuan, Zheng Meng, Wu Qinqin who got the news


    And so on, a lot of street neighbors also came to Charlotte''s small yard one after another.


    Thousands of years!


    On this street, almost everyone has received the favor of the Charlottes!


    They are not ungrateful people!


    At this time, hearing the news that ye Lingling was about to take a seat, they rushed to see ye Lingling off one after another.


    It''s just not a lot of Kung Fu.


    Charlotte''s little yard was full of people.


    A low atmosphere, even if it''s just standing here.


    Will feel heavy in the heart.


    Finally!


    Ye Lingling''s last look in her eyes faded away.


    Charlotte''s calm mood can no longer be maintained.


    Thousands of years!


    He gets along with Ye Lingling day and night.


    Only he knew where ye Lingling was in his heart.


    Maybe Ye Lingling already knew.


    Or it''s no longer possible!


    Because in Wuyan city.


    Ye Lingling was not surprised to see her space ring.


    She knew it!


    But she never said a word!


    Maybe she doesn''t know why Charlotte did it.


    But she has no conditions, no reason to believe Charlotte.


    Or, she knows! It''s enough that I can accompany Charlotte through this life.


    Sitting in Charlotte''s arms may be her best destination


    For a while, all kinds of things over the past thousands of years quickly reappeared in Charlotte''s mind.


    From the first time I saw Ye Lingling, she looked like a lively little girl.


    Later, when ye Lingling became an adult, she was obsessed with her appearance.


    The birth of Xia fan made him very excited.


    Even if Xia fan didn''t have the slightest cultivation, he also realized the mood of the birth of a new life!


    That''s the acme of life!


    And now, he realized the acme of death!


    Looking at Ye Lingling in front of her.


    His life is finally complete!


    It''s just! In the end, it was with the help of Ye lingling that she got a complete success!


    This is the change of a person''s life!


    Life! Die!


    Between life and death is reincarnation.


    At this moment, Charlotte''s heart is as hard as iron!


    Once Gu Mie asked him again.


    Now Charlotte looks up calmly.


    "I''m only for those around me! Even if the world collapses and the world turns upside down, the subversion of yin and Yang has nothing to do with me! "


    instant.


    Charlotte''s clothes are windless.


    All of a sudden.


    A breath of a monk began to appear in Charlotte.


    Feel the breath of Charlotte!


    All the people present were surprised.


    Lei Hai is full of hope.


    He also wants to see what kind of existence this father has respected and cared for for for thousands of years!


    Charlotte''s breath is rising.


    Just in a moment, it has broken through, and the day after tomorrow entered the congenital realm!


    At the same time, his appearance began to recover.


    This kind of climbing is not a quick instant to the extreme.


    It''s a gentle ascension. It''s just a few breaths. It''s the foundation building.


    "Who is uncle Xia?"


    "Yes! Isn''t uncle Xia a mortal


    "Uncle Xia has a strong breath! But at the beginning of the foundation construction, it made me feel like looking at a high emperor! "


    ....


    For a moment, in Charlotte''s small yard, the voices of disbelief rang out one after another.


    Empty hole! Hongjing! Huangjing!


    Just for a moment.


    Charlotte''s cultivation has been restored to the ancestral realm.


    And his appearance also recovered to be like the appearance of a mortal at the age of 50 or 60.


    At this time, Lei Hai''s cultivation was just the beginning of Zongjing!


    Lei Hai looks at Charlotte excitedly.


    Respect the environment! Holy Land!


    Charlotte''s face is completely restored.


    However, what let Charlotte himself did not expect was that after he entered the holy land, this cultivation did not stop to improve.


    A cup of tea goes by.


    His cultivation has broken through the Holy Land!


    "Dong!"


    But at this point.


    There was a blast of thunder in the sky.


    It''s like tearing the sky.


    In the panic, everyone looked up at the sky.


    "Heaven''s ransom!"


    For a moment, everyone lost their voice.


    Lei Hai brows a pick.


    "Is it godfather who wants to cross the robbery!? But... If you rob here, isn''t it true that all Liuyun cities will collapse? "


    Looking at the endless thunder clouds in the sky.


    Thunder sea heart frightens a way.


    However, the thunder robbery is still gathering rapidly.


    And Charlotte''s cultivation is also rising.


    But now Charlotte understood.


    At this time, although his cultivation has far exceeded the cultivation he should have.


    But these accomplishments are not my real accomplishments!


    Just because of thousands of years of seal.


    At this time, he remoulded the mind of Tao, and at the same time, he reached the realm of Xiaocheng to the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    It''s a wonderful result.


    Although at this time, his cultivation seems to be still climbing.


    But he knows.


    It won''t be long.


    His cultivation will fall back to the beginning of the Bible.


    But fortunately, this short-term surge will not bring its own hidden danger.


    A cup of tea is over.


    His cultivation has finally reached a limit!


    At this time, his cultivation has reached the peak of the pseudo empire!


    It can even be said that one foot has crossed the threshold of the Empire!


    This moment


    He felt an unprecedented sense of power.


    It''s like you can turn the world over with a wave of your hand.


    Look at the sky is already colorful, almost to the top of the rob cloud.


    "Taiji Yin Yang way!"


    Charlotte calmly held out his hand.


    The words fell.


    In the sky, a Taiji pattern almost covering the whole Liuyun city appears in the sky.


    For a moment, a terrible breath comparable to that of robbing clouds in the sky broke out.


    "Uncle Xia, what are you doing?"


    "Doesn''t he want to smash the cloud of robbery?"


    ...


    For a time, the people in the small yard shuddered.


    At this time, Charlotte''s breath was much stronger than most of the practitioners who had just entered the imperial realm.


    They can''t bear such pressure at all.


    Even though Charlotte has deliberately restrained her breath.


    But it still makes the people present shudder!


    Even Lei Hai felt his legs tremble.


    At this moment, he finally understood!


    I understand why my father took care of the Charlotte family for thousands of years!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his father was really wise!


    Actually thousands of years ago is to embrace such a thigh!


    "Broken!"


    With a soft drink.


    In the sky, the light on the diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang goes straight to the sky.

 Chapter 2150

    At the moment when the Taiji pattern burst out.


    In an ancient temple of the primeval realm.


    A middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Illusion?"


    He murmured with a frown.


    "No! incorrect! Someone is using Taiji Yin Yang way


    But in a twinkling, he is incredible stare big eyes.


    "This breath... Yuan Yan! Holy Spirit formula


    But a moment later, he suddenly stood up and lost his voice.


    In the chaotic domain at the same time.


    A man with black lines suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Come back after all! It seems that the plan should be speeded up! "


    Then he closed his eyes slowly.


    And at this time, Liuyun city.


    With the Taiji pattern soaring into the sky.


    The cloud in the sky is instantly dissipated by the impact.


    Gollum


    Everyone present was shocked!


    How could such a terrible disaster be eliminated?


    At this time, all the practitioners in Liuyun city were terrified.


    Just that moment.


    They really think they''re dead!


    But I didn''t expect that such a terrible cloud was scattered alive!


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    Xia fan looks at Charlotte with a complicated face.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    And after breaking up the cloud.


    Charlotte leaned over and held Ye Lingling in her arms.


    At this time, ye Lingling''s soul has begun to escape.


    And it dissipates very fast!


    According to this, it would not take more than a cup of tea.


    Ye Lingling''s soul is about to return to reincarnation.


    I saw Charlotte hand a green light into the body of Ye Lingling.


    For a time, ye Lingling''s already nearly decayed body quickly recovered.


    Xia fan was ecstatic when he saw the scene,


    But the next moment.


    The cloud that had dissipated gathered again.


    For a time, Charlotte actually felt a huge pressure!


    At this time, he was the peak of the cultivation of the puppet empire!


    At this moment, even to respect the emperor!


    He may not be able to kill!


    However, it didn''t seem too big at this time, and he felt a little heavy.


    A glance at the dark purple cloud in the sky.


    Charlotte, regardless, continued to inject vitality.


    "Reincarnation of life and death! Irreversible


    Suddenly there was a voice in Charlotte''s mind.


    But Charlotte just sneered, but there was no pause in her hand.


    "Reincarnation of life and death! Irreversible


    The next moment, the voice appeared again.


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky also converge to a pole.


    "Today I will reverse your cycle of life and death! I''ll see what you can do! "


    Charlotte looked up and yelled.


    He remoulds the heart of Tao!


    Is to protect the people around you.,


    If ye Lingling were to die.


    So what''s the point of rebuilding the heart?


    Today, even if he is fighting against heaven, he will fight!


    But as his voice fell.


    Ho!


    With a Zila ring sound.


    For a time, the time of Liuyun city seems to be static.


    The dark purple thunder came down.


    The whole Liuyun city is shrouded in purple by the purple light.


    Charlotte was shocked and pushed Ye Lingling''s body onto the chair.


    Almost at the same time.


    The thunder had burst on his body.


    Poof!


    Charlotte''s eyes widened in horror.


    The power of the purple thunder was beyond his imagination.


    Even he has the feeling that his body is about to break!


    "Yin Yang fire! Hongmeng congenital purple thunder! I''ll swallow it up! "


    With Charlotte''s big drink.


    The fire of yin and Yang that had not been ignited for thousands of years rose from him.


    The purple thunder streamed on his body.


    And the purple thunder that fell on him was quickly consumed by refining!


    And it''s all just lightning and flint.


    To be reflected by Lei Hai and others.


    My heart is full of horror.


    Whether they are practitioners or mortals.


    When the time comes!


    It''s all irreversible!


    And reverse reincarnation! There is a price to pay.


    It''s just that they''ve never seen it before!


    And this time, they saw for themselves the cost of reversing reincarnation!


    It has to be said that all the people present at this time are afraid!


    That purple thunder is too terrible!


    Even Charlotte at this time is a big mouth of blood, no money spray.


    If it were them, they would not be able to find the ashes.


    I don''t know how to pass.


    Charlotte recovered from the blast to a slightly blackened surface.


    Yuan Yan''s restoring power of Holy Spirit Jue has been run to the limit by him at this time!


    This mysterious skill is really extremely mysterious!


    Even Hongmeng congenitally left his forehead injury, which was completely recovered in a moment.


    "Reincarnation of life and death! Irreversible


    All of a sudden.


    Between heaven and earth, a voice of indifference rings out.


    This time the voice was not confined to Charlotte''s mind.


    The whole LiuYun City heard clearly.


    "Someone''s fighting life and death!"


    "How dare you! Who the hell is this?"


    "Where is that direction? If you remember correctly, that direction should be an area where most people live? "


    "Can''t there be a peerless master living in seclusion there?"


    .....


    For a moment, the city was in chaos.


    Especially Yang Chong in the city Lord''s mansion!


    At this time, he was absolutely sure!


    Resist the fate of reincarnation!


    It must be the strong one who protected canglei auction house!


    But what he didn''t expect was that this strong man had snatched such a degree!


    How dare you fight against the way of heaven!


    At this time, he is also eager to die that person!


    As long as that man dies under the thunder.


    He can go to rob the man''s treasure and destroy canglei auction house completely!


    And as the sound falls.


    Ho!


    Another thunder!


    If the previous thunder had the thickness of the bowl mouth.


    That thunder is as thick as a small tree.


    With the thunder coming down.


    Charlotte''s Yin and Yang fire and the trace of Hongmen congenital purple thunder that he refined also worked to the extreme.


    Boom!


    As the thunder falls.


    The power of the thunder can be said to have no leakage.


    Even Xia fan, who was standing beside Charlotte, was not affected at all.


    Poof!


    Charlotte, who had been hit directly, was bleeding again.


    The power of thunder is entirely in him.


    This terrible destructive power, even Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula plus the resistance of Yin Yang fire and Hongmeng''s congenital purple thunder, made his body almost broken!


    Charlotte was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that this disobeyed reincarnation should pay such a price.


    This Hongmeng congenital purple thunder is too terrible!


    If there is another one!


    He may not be able to carry it!


    "Reincarnation of life and death! Irreversible


    The voice of indifference without any emotion resounds through Liuyun city again.

 Chapter 2151

    Charlotte knows!


    This is the way of heaven forcing him to give in!


    At this time, as long as he said a soft word.


    Then the thunder will not land again.


    But!


    impossible!


    He suddenly looked up at the cloud in the sky and said, "if you force me to be a devil! I''m going to die! Destroy this chaotic samsara! Kill all the creatures in the world


    Listen to Charlotte''s hellish roar.


    For a time, even a group of people in Charlotte''s yard felt a burst of cold on their backs!


    However!


    A moment later.


    Everyone is surprised to look up to the sky!


    The cloud in the sky didn''t thunder again.


    Gollum


    For a moment, everyone was hoodwinked!


    Can it threaten the way of heaven?


    Even though Charlotte''s accomplishments at this time are amazing, there are mole ants in the way of heaven!


    How can the way of heaven be threatened!


    And it really seems to be very scrupulous?


    "Even if you collect her free soul and reshape her body, you can''t wake her up! That''s the rule! Even you can''t break the supreme rule


    After a long time.


    That cold voice just once again opens a way.


    And that''s what happened.


    Everyone in Liuyun city was shocked.


    Does the way of heaven even talk about conditions with people?


    And how does it look like it''s still appeasing?


    What''s the origin of NIMA?


    It''s too wild, isn''t it? How thin is the way of heaven?


    At this time, Yang Chong''s heart in the city Lord''s mansion was like a piece of dead ashes!


    He can''t imagine what qualification he has in Liuyun city to make such a great God condescend here!


    How can I be so unlucky!? Have you offended such a great God?


    "Well! Reincarnation does not allow me to destroy this reincarnation! If fate forbids me, I will tear up fate! "


    Charlotte snorted coldly and said without showing weakness.


    And with his words.


    For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    After a long time, the indifferent voice said: "even at the cost of your own life?"


    "Well! My life is mine! It''s not heaven and earth! "


    Charlotte sneered scornfully.


    I heard that.


    Everyone in the yard pinched a cold sweat!


    What a treason!


    If you talk about it yourself, it''s all right!


    Dare to say that to the way of heaven.


    Isn''t this about death!?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this time the way of heaven almost said without hesitation: "you will pay the price. Those who break the rules will be broken by the rules. Your future road is doomed to be full of bumps."


    As the words fell.


    The thunder clouds in the sky dispersed slowly.


    See the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    But until then, he still felt a little unbelievable!


    His threat really shocked the way of heaven.


    Do you have this ability?


    Why don''t you know?


    But at least at this time he can help Ye Lingling recover.


    At the moment, he once again picked up Ye Lingling''s green aura and poured it into her body.


    Ye Lingling''s body also recovered quickly.


    Less than a cup of tea.


    Ye Lingling''s body is completely recovered.


    At this time, ye Lingling''s face was pink and tender, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Cong soul!"


    Drink with Charlotte.


    For a time, the souls who had escaped quickly gathered in Ye Lingling''s sea of knowledge.


    There is no restriction of the way of heaven.


    Just for a moment.


    Ye Lingling''s soul is completely recovered.


    But looking at Ye Lingling in her arms.


    Charlotte''s heart was not willing.


    Because it''s just like the way of heaven says.


    Ye Lingling didn''t wake up!


    At this time, ye Lingling''s body has been restored, and her soul has been restored!


    In principle, there should be no problem.


    But ye Lingling seemed to be asleep and could not feel the slightest breath.


    "Father! Mother, he


    Xia fan asked in a trembling voice.


    "I''ll wake up..."


    Charlotte took a gentle look at Xia fan.


    At this time, the father and son''s appearance was reversed.


    Charlotte looks in her twenties.


    But Xia fan is actually a pair of old-fashioned appearance.


    Xia fan smelt the speech to lose of bitterly smile a.


    Even Charlotte said that now.


    I''m afraid it''s really impossible!


    Looking at Ye Lingling, she seemed to be sleeping.


    Xia fan in the heart but have no reason of a loose.


    "At least mother is not dead! Father will surely save mother


    Xia fan comforted.


    Take a deep look at Ye Lingling.


    Charlotte reaches for her hand.


    The coffin appeared in front of him.


    He gently picked up Ye Lingling and put it in the coffin.


    At this time, although he did not know why Ye Lingling could not wake up.


    But in this state.


    Ye Lingling''s spirituality in body and soul will surely pass quickly.


    But this spirituality is his Yuan Yan spirit formula also cannot restore!


    So he has to be careful.


    And then, he also had to seize the time to find something higher than the coffin to protect Ye Lingling''s body.


    Otherwise, once the spirit of the soul is lost.


    I''m afraid in the end, even he has nothing to do!


    Put the coffin into the space ring.


    Charlotte looked up at the people in the yard.


    "Uncle Xia! What kind of cultivation are you? "


    "Uncle Xia! You''re awesome! Even the way of heaven can frighten me away


    ....


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    This is definitely the highlight of their life!


    After today, they may not be able to see such an expert in their whole life!


    Charlotte, in particular, has lived here for thousands of years!


    They all have light on their faces!


    "At this time, cultivation is barely regarded as the realm of the emperor, but it''s only temporary. Ladies and gentlemen, my husband and wife have been here for thousands of years, and they have taken care of us. Today I''ll thank you for your care."


    Smile.


    Charlotte''s emerald green light came out slowly.


    Enveloped in that light.


    Everyone present is ecstatic!


    Zheng Ming is now a middle-aged man in his fifties and sixties!


    But in this light.


    His appearance is recovering quickly!


    Just for a moment.


    He has returned to his twenties.


    The same is true of others.


    Wu Qinqin also recovered in a short time.


    Even one side of Xia fan, at this time are restored to a young look.


    If Charlotte''s formula of yuanyan Holy Spirit is only the cultivation at the beginning of the holy land.


    It is absolutely impossible to have such a magical effect!


    But at this time, cultivation is greatly increased!


    In addition, his understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang has reached a small level.


    To have such a wonderful effect!


    After this transformation.


    He has a deep understanding of life and death!


    It''s possible to promote some Shouyuan for the people present!


    A cup of tea goes by.


    Charlotte listened slowly.


    And the people on the scene are all in a daze.


    "Val."


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Xia fan.


    "Father


    Xia fan is agitated.


    He knows!


    This time! Maybe father is going to let himself begin to practice!

 Chapter 2152

    "There are some things for cultivation in this storage bag. Take this pill now."


    Charlotte reached out and threw a jade bottle and a storage bag to Xia fan.


    Xia fan was stunned when he heard the words.


    However, he still took the pill and put it into his mouth.


    And with the pill into the abdomen.


    Xia fan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because this pill is so amazing!


    After he Dan medicine entered the abdomen, the meridians in his body seemed to feel cool in an instant.


    The aura that was never felt in any way.


    At this time, he even began to feel the outside world a free atmosphere.


    What''s more, his elixir field has been decaying for thousands of years.


    At this time, his Dantian also began to transform.


    For a time, the black greasy magazines in Xiafan''s pores began to excrete.


    For a moment, the little yard smelled bad.


    Charlotte reaches for her hand.


    A aura wrapped Xia fan in it and rotated quickly.


    At the same time, Xia fan''s magazine is clear and clean.


    And that kind of stench is also gradually disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, it is impossible to say that Lei Hai is not envious.


    But at least he was happy for Xia fan to arrive!


    Because he knows, practice!


    It has always been a dream of Xia fan.


    But over the years, Charlotte has not allowed him to take pills that can improve his talent.


    At this moment, though he didn''t know why Charlotte wanted to let Xia fan begin to practice.


    But at least from this moment, Xia fan will finally set foot on the path of the cultivator!


    I don''t know how to pass.


    Xia fan''s magazine is eliminated.


    With the appearance of the family background.


    Xia fan''s skin is also like a milky white jade.


    Even Tang Xin and Tang Qiao are envious.


    "Godfather, are you leaving?"


    Seeing Charlotte''s eyes looking into the distance, Lei Hai opens his mouth and asks awkwardly.


    At this time, he did not know whether Charlotte would be willing to recognize his son.


    After all, his accomplishments are the same as Charlotte''s, which is far from perfect.


    "Xiaohai, although canglei auction house is your father''s whole life''s hard work, I don''t think your father would like to see you imprisoned in his whole life! This storage bag is for you. From today on, you can go out with fan''er for training. I hope to hear your reputation one day! "


    Charlotte smile, peacefully handed a storage bag to Lei Hai said.


    Lei Hai was stunned when he heard the words.


    Then a sense of war rose in my heart.


    you ''re right!


    He imprisoned himself here for Lei Zhen''s hard work!


    But in terms of his talent!


    The sky is high, the sea is wide, and the fish is flying!


    This supreme world is so big, where can''t he go to wander?


    But he couldn''t bear to see his father''s foundation thrown away.


    At this time, Charlotte''s words also gave him a reason!


    A reason to leave!


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Lei Hai''s respectful salute.


    He also has an extraordinary heart.


    At this time, he will go out to see the splendor of the supreme world.


    At the same time, he also understood.


    I''m afraid Charlotte won''t take them!


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Charlotte.


    Why did Charlotte live in seclusion here for thousands of years!


    But what he knows is that Charlotte must have something to do.


    It''s impossible to protect them forever, and what Charlotte can do is to give them some resources.


    The rest is up to them!


    But Lei Hai has enough confidence!


    In terms of his cultivation talent and spirit body.


    Sooner or later, his name will shake the whole supreme world!


    In an instant.


    Charlotte''s spirit has swept the city.


    The breath of everyone in the city was reflected in his mind.


    In a moment!


    "It''s you


    Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes, and her face was a little gloomy.


    When Lei Zhen died that day, he suspected that it was the city Lord''s house!


    At this time, with the spiritual consciousness swept.


    He also confirmed that this matter was really done by the city Lord''s office.


    Because there are two breath in the Lord''s mansion!


    It was the breath of those who fought with Lei Zhen that day.


    "Everybody! Charlotte said goodbye. If it''s fate, I hope we can meet again in thousands of years! "


    Charlotte clasped his fist and said with a smile to all the people present.


    "To Uncle Xia"


    For a moment, all the people present saluted respectfully.


    A strong man of such accomplishments could be so polite and modest to them.


    How dare those present be disrespectful.


    What''s more, Charlotte has helped them all these years.


    At the moment, Charlotte ascended into the air, and then his aura also put Xia fan and Lei Hai in the air.


    "What are we, father?"


    Xia fan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    According to Charlotte.


    It should be to let him and Lei Hai go out alone.


    But now why did you bring two of you?


    "Fan''er, you have read and understood the ancient books of your father''s hometown all your life! Today, your mood has far exceeded that of people of the same age!


    But over the years, you have never seen the cruelty of the cultivation world at home!


    After all, you are missing an important link in your state of mind, and being a father today will finally teach you an iron law to live! "


    After that, Charlotte''s breath vibrated.


    For a time, the terrible smell mixed with the terrible murderous atmosphere filled every street of Liuyun city.


    All the practitioners in LiuYun City knelt and trembled in fear!


    Previously, Charlotte''s breath was deliberately astringent, which they could not cope with.


    At this time, the shock came, and the murderer was exposed.


    How can those in the city resist.


    At this time, the main hall of the city.


    Yang Chong looked up in despair and looked at a figure in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s hard to disobey the destiny! I have offended such a strong man in Liuyun city! No way! How... "


    Yang Chong''s face is bitter and lonely.


    He guarded the Yang family all his life!


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, it was the old horse.


    For the sake of Yang lie, he stands on the opposite side with canglei auction house thoroughly!


    For the sake of Yang lie, he sent someone to attack and kill Lei Zhen secretly!


    And at this time, all this retribution is finally coming!


    Charlotte''s three figures have already come to the sky of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Charlotte reached out.


    Whoosh!


    A small streamer came out.


    However, the frightening thing is that the streamer fell on the main hall of the city.


    Boom~


    A mushroom cloud rises.


    The main hall of the city and the buildings thousands of meters around all turned into fly ash.


    A figure coughed up blood and flew out.


    "Who dares to destroy my Lord''s mansion?"


    At this point.


    With a big drink.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, many figures appeared.


    These figures are extremely powerful!


    In the late Zunjing period, there were as many as seven people.


    There are two people in Zunjing peak.


    Other respect for the mid-term and early respect for the territory of more than a dozen people!

 Chapter 2153

    However, the appearance of these dozens of people.


    But in the blink of an eye, a hundred years turned into fear.


    Because they are aware of it at this time.


    Charlotte''s breath is too terrible!


    They were closed all year round!


    Unless it''s something, it won''t go out.


    In addition, their secret rooms have the effect of isolation.


    I didn''t feel the terrible atmosphere of the outside world before.


    And at this time, I suddenly feel that this is like the general breath of the glorious heavenly power.


    For a moment, everyone shuddered.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cultivation has reached the limit of the puppet empire


    It''s not too much to say that it''s half an empire.


    How can they compare such a terrible breath!


    "This... Master! Why did my Lord''s mansion offend the elders? "


    Yang Nan asked with a slight frown.


    He is one of the two top practitioners of Zunjing.


    At this time, he had to ask.


    Charlotte didn''t answer him, but winked at the thunder sea.


    Lei Hai stares at Yang Nan angrily!


    When Yang Nan saw Lei Hai, he was shocked!


    Then there was a burst of despair.


    you ''re right.


    At the beginning, Lei Zhen''s accomplishments were greatly improved!


    In order to ensure that Yang Chong can kill Lei Zhen, he directly let the two Zunjing peak of the clan fight!


    And that time, Lei Zhen was killed directly without much effort!


    It is also because of the huge gap in cultivation!


    And it''s two dozen plus raids!


    This just causes thunder to shake to have no resistance almost, is direct body meteorite!


    If not, Lei Zhen at that time, under the guidance of Charlotte, would not have killed the enemy!


    But you can still make it.


    It''s not a problem to resist the two attacks for a quarter of an hour!


    On that day, Yang Nan and Yang Ying killed Lei Zhen!


    Although Lei Hai has not seen these two people, he has not witnessed them kill his father!


    But at this point, the two appeared.


    He instantly locked the breath of these two people!


    He knew very well that it was these two men who killed his father!


    "When you killed my father, did you ever think that one day you would die, too?"


    Lei Hai gritted his teeth and said one word at a time.


    "Master! We did it because Yang Chong asked! Please forgive me


    Yang Nan immediately hurried to open his mouth.


    At this time, Yang Chong, who was lying in the ruins, pretended to be dead and didn''t dare to move, suddenly cursed his mother in his heart!


    You''re all hopeless! Why do you have to mention me?


    Do I have to be buried with you?


    Whoosh!


    Red light flashed by.


    Dong!


    With a dull noise.


    The crowd looked back in horror at the ruins in the distance.


    A figure was nailed to the ground by a long red sword.


    Cough!


    The one nailed to the ground is Yang Chong.


    At this time, Longxiao sword was controlled by Charlotte.


    The above road rhyme breath circulation.


    The breath into Yang Chong''s body is like a tiger into a sheep.


    Just in a flash.


    Yang Chong''s body has completely collapsed.


    Yang Nan and others looked at the scene in front of them. They were terrified!


    "Is this the power of the puppet Empire?"


    Yang Nan and others take a startled look at Charlotte, dare not have the slightest sound.


    Because they are afraid that the next one will be themselves!


    "Go and kill him and avenge your father."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    "Yes


    Lei Hai looks at Charlotte gratefully, then takes out a knife and rushes to Yang Chong.


    Lei Hai didn''t torture Yang Chong too much. He directly broke Yang Chong''s knowledge of the sea.


    However, the word ah broke after Yang Chong knew the sea.


    He reached out and took out a small red and white jade bottle.


    As he read the formula.


    In Yang Chong''s sea of knowledge, the breath was absorbed into the jade vase.


    "No! no No! Let me die! Let me die


    However, as the breath is absorbed into the jade vase.


    The shrill scream came from the jade vase.


    "Yang Chong! You can repent slowly


    Lei Hai gave a sneer.


    Then there was no sound in the jade vase.


    Yang Nan looked at the scene in front of him, and immediately felt a burst of cold on his back!


    This is a little too cruel!


    Yang Chong has at least tens of thousands of years to live today!


    Although Yang Chong''s time is coming.


    No one can organize his soul into reincarnation.


    But who knows what cruel torture Yang Chong will experience in these tens of thousands of years!


    Xia fan frowned and looked at the distant thunder sea.


    In this way


    In his opinion, it''s still a bit awkward.


    After all, he has never seen a homicide in thousands of years.


    But I think of Lei Zhen who often takes care of his family and speaks for himself.


    Xia fan feels that this is not enough!


    At the same time, all the people in the Lord''s mansion were frightened.


    The city guards, the bodyguards, the people


    It''s all known.


    Yang family! finished!


    For a moment, all the people fled to the surrounding area.


    Charlotte calmly reaches for her hand.


    The Dragon Sword soars into the sky.


    With the sound of a sword.


    A huge Tai Chi pattern appears in the sky.


    Between yin and Yang, on the body of Longxiao sword


    Two black-and-white breath like the Dragon coil will reflect the body of the Dragon Xiao sword more and more terrible.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    A black and white light curtain on the Taiji pattern in the sky envelops the whole inner city.


    The monks who were about to rush out of the inner city bumped into the black and white light curtain one by one, and there was not even a ripple.


    And Yang Nan and others at this time has been completely desperate!


    Because they know it!


    What Charlotte did was to wipe out the family completely!


    And I''m afraid a dog won''t let it go!


    At this time, Leihai is also back to Charlotte''s side again.


    "Master! We are willing to bear the consequences of what we have done! Please spare me the Yang family


    Yang Nan gnaws his teeth and is not reconciled.


    Xia fan hears this speech is also the eyebrow tiny wrinkly of saw in front of Xia Luo.


    In his opinion, the killers were Yang Nan and Yang Ying.


    At most, it is Yang Chong.


    Others don''t seem to have targeted canglei auction house?


    As for the city guards, bodyguards and so on, they are even more innocent.


    "Fan''er, can you see the boy on the ground over there?"


    Charlotte asked, pointing to a figure on the ground in the distance.


    Xia fan''s eyes narrowed and he looked into the distance.


    At this time there, a young man is staring at Charlotte three people angrily.


    The anger and hatred in the eyes!


    If anger and hatred can ignite.


    The boy''s anger and hatred almost burned Charlotte and them.


    Xia fan frowned slightly.


    "That boy owns Yang Chong''s blood, and I''m afraid it''s direct blood!


    If he doesn''t die after today! There will be revenge in the future!


    Can you guard against him for a while, and against him for a lifetime?


    Even as a father, there are times of weakness! And you wait?


    Even if you wait! Look, it''s your friend! What about relatives?

 Chapter 2154

    Set foot on the road of cultivator! Should be ready to die at any time!


    This road! Only the strong can survive! But you can''t guarantee that no one around you is strong!


    In that case, your kindness is only hypocrisy! Even worse!


    If you can''t tell what is benevolence, what is hypocrisy and what is hypocrisy, you''d better be a mortal.


    Don''t let the people around you die because of you


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Xia fan was also surprised when he heard the words.


    you ''re right.


    Charlotte had to live in seclusion in Liuyun city for thousands of years!


    It can be said that Charlotte was the weakest years ago.


    Once an enemy comes.


    I''m afraid Charlotte''s going to have a big deal!


    Not even Charlotte.


    Even he and ye Lingling can''t run away!


    good......


    He read so many ancient Taoist books!


    However, although those books also advocate goodness!


    But it did not completely die!


    The books told him that he was really free and free!


    It''s the will not yield to the destiny! It''s self-improvement!


    At this time, he already knew.


    Charlotte was the last to teach him.


    It''s a responsibility to the people around you.


    He can''t always be alone.


    He can''t never make friends.


    good?


    ha-ha...


    It''s never for everyone!


    As long as you don''t lose your kindness, you will treasure the people around you!


    As for the others


    That''s not what I can take care of!


    On the path of a monk, you should have this awareness!


    For a time, Xia fan''s eyes are also sharp.


    He knows.


    If that boy doesn''t die!


    It''s bound to be one of his enemies.


    Always hiding in the dark, waiting for him to bite his throat when he is weak!


    Taste his blood!


    "I see, father."


    Xia Fan said calmly.


    Charlotte glanced at Xia fan.


    The next moment.


    The Dragon Sky Sword falls down bravely.


    "Master! You slaughter like this! Are you not afraid of the curse of heaven? "


    Yang Nan is not willing to roar again.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog. The way of heaven is still so, let alone humanity? Everything in the world has a fixed number, and if you can''t break it, you''re doomed to be just ants. As a practitioner, you expect the way of heaven to do justice for you? "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The words fell.


    Longxiao sword has been inserted into the ground.


    The next moment.


    The black-and-white barrier expanded from the Longxiao sword.


    There was no sound, no loud noise, only the sound of rustling.


    But everything touched by the black-and-white barrier, whether it''s architecture, plants, or people.


    It''s all turned into fly ash.


    Charlotte stretched out his hand to protect Xia fan and Lei Hai behind him.


    And a moment later.


    With the combination of black and white barriers and external barriers on Longxiao sword.


    The original majestic city Lord''s mansion has become an open space.


    Even the space rings of Yang Nan and others are changed into fly ash.


    Gollum


    Looking at this scene.


    Xia fan and Lei Hai were so frightened that they swallowed and spit.


    At this moment, they finally know how small they are.


    Especially Lei Hai, he thought that his cultivation speed had been very fast.


    Zongjing cultivation is a master.


    But then he understood.


    In the eyes of a strong man like Charlotte.


    He''s not even a mole ant!


    This world! Big!


    And he! Very weak!


    Finish it all.


    Charlotte reaches for it.


    Longxiao sword came back to him in the hum.


    I took a look at the Longxiao sword in my hand.


    Charlotte''s brow was slightly wrinkled, too.


    He won''t forget.


    There is a secret door in the Dragon Xiao sword!


    If this secret door is not solved.


    Sooner or later, he will suffer!


    "Fan''er, Tang Xin and Tang Qiao were brought back by your mother. Although your mother and I didn''t take them as our adopted daughters these years, we have already taken them as our daughters. You should take good care of them."


    Charlotte looked back and said with a smile.


    This one,.


    Charlotte''s body has not just killed!


    Xia fan nodded as if he had some understanding.


    "Godfather! You... When can we see you again? "


    Lei Hai said hesitantly.


    After Lei Zhen''s death.


    If Charlotte and ye Lingling hit Xia fan, they would be his only three relatives.


    At this time, ye Lingling has been sitting.


    Charlotte''s leaving, too.


    He was really reluctant.


    "What I''m going to do is too dangerous. If you follow me, even I can''t guarantee your safety, so you have to rely on yourself.


    However, if you go out for a walk in the future, you must not reveal my affairs, or you will be killed. "


    Charlotte said gently with a smile.


    He also reminds Xia fan and Lei Hai.


    Just like he said.


    His life is doomed to an old enemy, which can not be avoided!


    So he must let Xiafan and Leihai be careful enough.


    Otherwise, he would be the hypocrite who killed himself.


    "Well!"


    Lei Hai and Xia fan both nodded heavily.


    That''s all.


    Charlotte took a deep look at Xia fan. At the moment, he didn''t say anything more.


    He turned and galloped away into the distance.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    Has disappeared at the end of the sky!


    "Father... Mother..."


    Xia fan forced out a smile, two lines of tears are also unconscious then gushed out.


    He knew it was a farewell this time.


    I don''t know when it''s time to see you again!


    For thousands of years, he never left Charlotte and ye Lingling.


    At this time, he knew that these two people had completely left him.


    "Brother Xia! Take it easy. We just need to work hard! I''m sure to see Godfather


    Lei Hai pats Xia fan''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Xia fan shows a smile to indicate that he doesn''t need to worry about himself.


    Then they did not dare to stay here.


    They went back to their homes.


    They have to account for it.


    Then it was time to leave.


    Especially Xia fan,


    He also has to think about the two women of tangxin and Tangqiao.


    After all, it''s Charlotte.


    Especially at this time, although his cultivation talent is not the top.


    But after taking the pills Charlotte gave him.


    His talent has been greatly improved.


    It''s ok now.


    It''s the best in the cultivation world.


    The rest is to see his own fortune.


    And left Liuyun city.


    In a deserted mountain.


    Charlotte said calmly, "come out."


    "Ha ha, it seems that your Taoist heart has been reshaped!"


    The center of Charlotte''s mind, the devil laughs.


    "A month!"


    Charlotte''s too lazy to talk.


    When even consciousness leaves the body and sinks into the sea of consciousness.


    This is his deal with the devil!


    It was on Tianyi mountain.


    He made the deal with the psychic.


    Huafan is over.


    He will give his body to the devil for a month.

 Chapter 2155

    He didn''t know why the devil wanted to borrow his body for a month.


    Even he knows!


    You shouldn''t give the devil any chance.


    But the situation at that time was really in crisis, and he had no choice.


    And when Charlotte opens her eyes again.


    There was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "What a wonderful body


    Charlotte raised her hands and moaned.


    At the moment, he shoots Linggang into the sea of consciousness.


    Charlotte''s consciousness sight plays a light barrier, which confines Charlotte''s consciousness.


    This seal is not to suppress Charlotte.


    It''s the five senses that block Charlotte.


    Otherwise his actions will be known to Charlotte.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Charlotte naturally felt the work of the demons.


    But he didn''t care.


    If you want to break this seal, it''s only in a flash.


    And Charlotte simply chose to sleep.


    For thousands of years, he has gained a lot of insights!


    It''s time to sort it out.


    Especially about the memory of Xuantian!


    He just got 50%.


    He also needs a good analysis of Xuantian''s memory.


    Time goes by.


    The sleeping Charlotte doesn''t know how long it''s been.


    Until he felt some dazzling light in front of his eyes.


    Charlotte''s eyes opened slightly uncomfortably.


    But he looked around.


    Surrounded by dense thickets and shrubbery.


    He had no idea where he was.


    Has the time been reversed?


    Charlotte''s heart murmured


    He didn''t know what the demons had done with his body.


    But it always made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just a month.


    Compared with the uncountable Shouyuan of the practitioners.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    But there are so many things to do in a month!


    I felt my sea of knowledge.


    He also found that the devil was hiding too much silver!


    He couldn''t see a trace at all.


    A moment later, he also gave up helplessly.


    At the moment, he took a clear direction and galloped away.


    At this time, his cultivation has returned to the early days of the Bible.


    Yes, of course.


    He didn''t know when the cultivation was restored.


    But the priority now is to find a town to locate itself.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to run around like a fly with eyebrows.


    At the same time, he also needs to plan his next action.


    In particular, he must go to the original domain first!


    In particular, which one of the original Protoss''s body refining skills!


    This is one of the key points of his visit to the supreme world.


    If it had been before, it would have been a descendant of Xuantian.


    He wants to get that skill a little easier.


    But at this time, the mark of Xuantian has been completely erased from history by the way of heaven!


    At this time, his identity has become a big problem!


    Especially at this time, what he practiced was yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    This skill seems to be very important to the Protoss.


    Not to be told.


    It was only by the primitive Protoss that he discovered his practice.


    It''s all a big trouble!


    Who is Xuantian then?


    How do you have Yuan Yan?


    In the end, it''s not chaos.


    Even primitive protoss have no place of their own.


    And this time.


    He''s been at full speed all day and night!


    Finally, I saw the outline of a city in the distance.


    With his cultivation at this time.


    This day and night unexpectedly met a city.


    We can see the size of the supreme world!


    Soon he was in the city.


    This city is called Zhenqi city.


    Into the city.


    He also went to the biggest auction house in the city without delay.


    "What do you need?"


    Just entered the auction house.


    A maid came forward and said respectfully.


    "Buy something and take me to see the responsible person in your auction house."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    The maid smell speech eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, some surprised looked at the summer Luo.


    For a moment, she hesitated.


    After all, the person in charge of their auction house is not in charge of selling things every day.


    Charlotte handed a storage bag to the maid.


    The maid took the bag and looked inside.


    However, this is not the case.


    The maid was also a little shocked.


    There are hundreds of millions of spirit stones in this storage bag!


    Although these hundreds of millions of spirit stones are not an extraordinary number.


    But it''s hundreds of millions of stone at your fingertips.


    How many spirit stones are there? How many treasures?


    That''s the point.


    "Master, please!"


    At present, the maid also dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    Then she took the road ahead.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The maid took Charlotte to the door of a room.


    "Can you be there before Ming Dynasty?"


    Asked the maid softly.


    In their capacity.


    It''s not qualified to knock.


    Those who can knock directly must have a certain position in the city at least.


    It''s disrespectful of them to knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice inside the door asked without joy or sorrow.


    "There is an old man who wants to buy something."


    Said the maid respectfully.


    "Come in, please."


    The voice just softened a little now.


    "Master, please."


    The maid opened the door gently and said respectfully.


    Charlotte is now also impolite into the room.


    The furnishings in this room are simple.


    A faint fragrance is also calming.


    And the bed in the room.


    A 67 year old man looked at Charlotte with a smile.


    But seeing Charlotte so young.


    He was also a little surprised.


    Because Charlotte is so young.


    With his eyes, we can see that Charlotte has no disguise.


    "You go."


    The old man told the maid.


    The maid closed the door and left.


    "Lao Jiu is the head of the auction house, Mingyuan. I don''t know what you need?"


    The old man asked, puzzled.


    Although he was surprised at Charlotte''s youth.


    But at the same time, he was also surprised by Charlotte''s cultivation.


    Because even he couldn''t feel the breath of Charlotte.


    He is a monk in the middle of Holy Land!


    But I couldn''t feel Charlotte.


    That means Charlotte at least has the Holy Land!


    Otherwise, u uses the skill of hiding breath.


    It''s impossible to completely make yourself feel the slightest breath in such a close distance.


    "Look at what''s on it."


    Then Charlotte handed a jade slip to the old man.


    Mingyuan is slightly stunned, but he still reaches for the jade slip.


    However, as he looked at the jade slips.


    I was also surprised.


    "Is this young man still a strong man in the three realms of Tianzun?"


    Mingyuan heart a surprised, eyebrow slightly wrinkled looked at Charlotte.


    Some of the materials recorded above are naturally the materials for refining the original Tianji holy pill.


    But all of the materials are beyond the spirit of the emperor.


    Any of these materials are absolute treasures!


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, you look up to me too much. I''m not qualified to hold these materials."


    Mingyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly.

 Chapter 2156

    Charlotte didn''t care.


    After all, these materials are the top spiritual materials even in the supreme world.


    In terms of the practitioners outside, the general cultivation is not too high.


    So this material can only be said to be a chance.


    It''s best if you can change it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    This kind of material of equal order can no longer be measured by spirit stone.


    These materials can only be exchanged for corresponding treasures.


    "Well, I want a map, the most complete and up-to-date map in your auction house."


    Charlotte nodded and said.


    Mingyuan was stunned by the words.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    It''s not bad money to listen to Charlotte.


    But if so, why not go to the big city to buy maps?


    And Charlotte seemed to be extraordinary,


    In principle, there should be a map.


    However, it can not be said that there is no such situation.


    After all, the supreme realm is too big!


    Many maps were drawn hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago.


    It''s almost useless today.


    And basically, there is no map that can map the whole region of the supreme realm.


    So basically when you go to a new place, you need to buy maps.


    "Daoyou, there is a map in our auction house, which was drawn 30000 years ago. Although it has been a long time, it covers a large area. It was drawn by comparing and integrating several maps at that time."


    Mingyuan said with a smile.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    A map drawn 30000 years ago


    It''s really a long time.


    After all, the normal map will be changed every 50000 years at most.


    Because in the supreme world, a battle between high-level practitioners is likely to change the landscape of an area completely.


    The best maps were made within 10000 years.


    Basically, even if there are errors in such a map, the error is very small.


    There are more or less errors in a 30000 year old map like this.


    But considering that the map may cover a large area.


    It can also be bought as a reference.


    Especially at this time, he didn''t have a map.


    It''s better to have a map like this than to run around like a fly without a head.


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones this map needs?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "A million stone!"


    Mingyuan decisive deep a finger said.


    "A million stone? Even if the coverage of this map is not small, it is not so expensive, is it


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He didn''t care about the million stone.


    But it can''t be a big injustice.


    "Hehe, Daoyou, the scope of this map of our auction house may exceed Daoyou''s imagination.


    A million stone is not much! My map covers nearly half of the original domain! "


    Mingyuan said confidently with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words.


    "This is the original domain!"


    Charlotte was shocked.


    He should have been in Liufeng!


    It''s not just a month.


    I didn''t expect that the demons came across and entered the original domain!


    This speed is amazing!


    But if you look at it in this way, how did you enter the original domain from Liufeng domain in a month?


    In terms of the distance between the two areas.


    This seems to be an unrealistic thing.


    Although Liuyun city is located at the junction of Liufeng domain and primitive domain.


    But the distance between the two areas is more than ten million Li!


    Even if it''s the devil''s heart, it''s on its way all the time!


    Even if you can come to the original domain in a month.


    But what''s he doing here? And even if he could come, what would he have time to do?


    Charlotte, too, was a little unsure.


    A moment later he gathered his mind.


    Now it''s not about the death of the number one.


    Now the problem is the map.


    This map can cover half of the original domain, it is not easy!


    If that''s the case, then the one million stone is really cheap!


    According to what he knows.


    At the beginning, Lei Zhen told him that the price of one tenth of the maps in Liufeng area was about 500000 yuan!


    It''s still a map drawn for more than 20000 years.


    If a map is to be drawn within 10000 years, the price will be at least one million yuan.


    "Well, I''ll take the map."


    Charlotte immediately took out a storage bag and put it on the table.


    Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    At the moment, he took out a message jade Jane and sent it out.


    The megalith deal is for auction houses like them.


    It''s not a big deal, but it''s not a small one.


    Especially maps.


    Although as a buyer is not private printing.


    But their auction house can copy it.


    If you sell one of them, you''ll get it for nothing.


    "Wait a moment, Daoyou. The map will be sent right away."


    Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, where does the protoss live in the primitive realm?"


    Charlotte said politely with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you even know that? "


    Mingyuan looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    The primitive realm in the depths of Charlotte doesn''t even know about the protoss?


    This is something worth pondering.


    After all, although the protoss is very strong, they also have enemies!


    In these years, the power of chaos demon has already surpassed the original Protoss.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be careful. I just came from Liufeng. I''m also famous. I want to be knowledgeable."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He also knew that his question was a bit abrupt.


    If it''s not enough, he can''t help it.


    Especially he wants to know more about Protoss.


    After all, he doesn''t have the origin of Xuantian now.


    Your identity is a problem.


    We have to find a way to integrate into the Protoss.


    "I see."


    Mingyuan still has some doubts in his mind.


    But one thing is certain.


    There is a detection array in this flapping city.


    If this is the chaos demon clan, it should have been found long ago.


    So there should be no problem with Charlotte''s identity.


    "There is no need to look for Protoss. Basically, there are Protoss people in every city."


    Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    It seems that the protoss should be in charge of the city.


    After all, in the primitive domain, it is impossible for the city to be controlled by a human race.


    However, it does not rule out the possibility of a city ruled by a Terran.


    "Daoyou, do you have any way to join the protoss?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    Although Protoss and Terran are two races in theory.


    But there is almost no difference between Protoss and Terran.

 Chapter 2157

    So in principle, the Terran should also be able to join the Protoss.


    Especially now the primitive Protoss is weak!


    Is it good to take in some Terran practitioners.


    However, hearing this, Mingyuan is dumbfounded.


    "Daoyou thinks too much! In this primitive domain, the protoss is the master, and the Terran practitioners at most become a sword in the hands of the Protoss. To put it mildly, they are the peripheral strength of the Protoss. To put it mildly, they are actually the servants of the Protoss. "


    Mingyuan said bitterly.


    He''s a human being.


    Can manage such an auction house.


    In principle, the status should be not low.


    But only he knows.


    In the face of those ordinary monks in the city, he may have a high status.


    But in the face of primitive Protoss.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary people.


    He had to bow and bow and obey.


    After all, this is the original domain.


    Although the protoss didn''t exclude the Terrans, in the view of the Protoss.


    Their blood, their heritage is the most noble.


    Charlotte''s heart sank when she heard the words.


    If you say that, isn''t it that you are hopeless?


    His ultimate goal in entering the supreme realm this time is to get the body refining skill of the primitive Protoss.


    But at this time, it is almost impossible to get the skill.


    Because according to Xuantian''s memory,


    The Dharma has always been worshipped in the temples of primitive Protoss.


    Let alone a human race.


    It''s the Protoss.


    There are only a few people who can touch that skill.


    "Daoyou, in my opinion, you''d better go back to Liufeng domain. Of course, the original domain is much stronger than the overall strength of Liufeng domain.


    But in the Liufeng realm, I''m afraid that your cultivation strength is enough for the founding of the sect to be the ancestor. But in this primitive realm, your and my cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of the primitive Protoss. "


    Mingyuan seems to have been reminded of the sad things.


    At the moment, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte felt a sigh in her heart.


    But it''s a problem.


    It seems that I have to find another way.


    Especially in the Xuantian era and the era he is now in, he does not know how many years have passed.


    Who knows if the protoss system has changed.


    If according to the memory of Xuantian.


    He had a chance to pass himself off as a Protoss by virtue of the mystery of yuanyan''s formula.


    And then there was a knock at the door.


    A maid also respectfully sent a jade slip in.


    "Daoyou, please check it."


    Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Charlotte immediately picked up the jade and checked it.


    But as you look at it.


    He also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Now he finally understood why the map was so cheap.


    This map is really drawn with a lot of map references.


    But the age of these maps is different!


    According to the records in the jade slips.


    Some of the regional maps are even 60000 or 70000 years old!


    Even the topography of those junctions is not very harmonious from this map.


    But it can also be used!


    At least it''s better than he doesn''t have a map.


    At the moment, Charlotte also got up to leave, ready to leave.


    But at this point.


    Mingyuan is a slightly frowned reminder: "Daoyou, do you really want the spirit of the jade slips?"


    "Oh? you ''re right! Do you know where the spirit is


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately turn head surprised way.


    "I don''t know about the others, but I''ve heard some rumors about Yin Yang and Ming Guo. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu just had a conversation with Charlotte, which made him feel sorry for Charlotte''s human identity.


    Now he didn''t hide it.


    "Please give me your advice."


    Charlotte is also boxing right now.


    "Not long ago, I received an auction list from the auction house in Tianxin city. It seems that there are yin and Yang Mingguo in the list. If Taoists are interested, they can go and have a look, but as far as I know, xinmingguo is for exchange that day."


    Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Charlotte was very happy when she heard that.


    It''s not a short time since he got the danfang of Tianji Shengdan.


    But this material has never been available.


    Now that we have one of them, Charlotte.


    Of course, I have to see it.


    "Thank you, Daoyou. Goodbye."


    Thank you, Charlotte.


    Then he left the room directly.


    According to the map.


    The distance between Tianxin city and Zhenqi city is not close.


    Even if he flies with all his strength, it will take him half a month.


    And Tianxin city is the largest city nearby.


    Tianxin city''s zhenshoucheng major is to achieve the late imperial realm.


    However, the auction started nearly a month later.


    We have plenty of time.


    But he''s going to have to hurry.


    Because the Yin-Yang and Ming fruit is carried out in the exchange situation.


    So he has to make some preparations in advance.


    For thousands of years.


    Although he only made pills with mortal body.


    But this alchemy also improved a lot.


    If you use yuanyan Holy Spirit formula to assist in refining pills, you should be able to try the best pills of Tianjie.


    If you can refine some of the best pills of heaven level, how much can you increase your confidence.


    Originally, he wanted to take a rest in the city of wings.


    However, at this time, he did not stay much, so he left the city.


    And to Tianxin city.


    He is also going to try to see if he can impersonate the Protoss.


    The natural aura of primitive Protoss contains the power of vitality.


    In terms of the subtlety of his yuanyan formula.


    If you want to pretend to be a Protoss, you don''t have to be found.


    Basically, the primitive as like as two peas are basically the same.


    Except for the innate aura, the others are almost the same.


    And yuanyan Holy Spirit formula is the original Protoss'' skill.


    So there should be some commonality between the two.


    According to Xuantian''s memory.


    Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    An era can only be cultivated by one person!


    That''s the son of the protoss!


    This can only be practiced by one person.


    It''s not a rule that only one person can practice.


    It''s the second person anyway! It''s impossible to practice yuanyan Holy Spirit formula successfully.


    Because this world does not allow the existence of a second person who practices yuanyan''s formula.


    There are three supreme secret scriptures in this supreme world.


    Yuanyan Holy Spirit formula is one of them.


    And yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula is the skill of cultivating Lingqi!


    This skill can only be practiced by primitive Protoss.


    If ordinary people want to practice this skill.


    It must go through the sacrificial baptism of primitive Protoss.


    However, the protoss naturally would not give this opportunity to a human race.


    Therefore, in the past countless years, there has never been a human practitioner practicing yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.

 Chapter 2158

    The other two dharmas were worshipped in the temples of primitive Protoss.


    And the temple of chaos demons


    Even these two groups can''t practice these two skills.


    And the reason why the protoss can compete with the chaos demons!


    To a large extent, it comes from this formula.


    Every generation of people who practice yuanyan Holy Spirit Jue are very powerful.


    And this yuanyan Holy Spirit formula seems to be tailor-made for primitive Protoss.


    But that was not the case.


    Xuantian should have been the son of God.


    But he gave up the chance to inherit the original Protoss patriarch.


    Only a small number of people went to the cultivation world.


    After that, he didn''t know what happened to the Protoss.


    Even to this day, he didn''t know whether there were still people in the primitive Protoss practicing yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    But generally speaking, according to Xuantian''s memory.


    As long as he can suppress the vitality of his aura, he can pass himself off as an ordinary member of the Protoss


    If the vitality of his aura is not suppressed at all, he must be recognized as a royal family in the detection!


    But he didn''t want to be noticed.


    Because once identified as a royal family.


    Then his identity is a big problem.


    But if it''s just the ordinary Protoss, the problem of identity may be muddled through.


    But it all depends on what the protoss is now.


    All the way


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Rao is Charlotte, also a little tired, finally came to Tianxin city.


    Tianxin city is really much bigger than Zhenqi city.


    With Charlotte at the gate.


    "Pay the spirit stone, 100 yuan."


    The moat glanced at Charlotte and said calmly.


    "Well! How dare you be disrespectful to the superior group, you know the crime


    Charlotte snorted and glanced at Hu Cheng.


    "What


    For a moment, the city guards at the gate were stunned.


    The upper group refers to the primitive Protoss.


    In the original domain.


    The protoss are naturally the superior group, while the Terrans are the inferior group.


    At this time, Charlotte claimed to be a superior group.


    There was also a chill in the heart of the city guard.


    But he was also secretly scolding.


    You are a Protoss! What are you pretending to be? Don''t you protoss have the costumes of your Protoss?


    Do you eat fart when you wear personal clothes?


    "I don''t know it''s a Protoss. Please forgive me!"


    The city guards are respectful now.


    "Step back!"


    Charlotte glanced at the garrison and said calmly.


    Now he is walking towards the city.


    The moat looked at the other moats on both sides in embarrassment.


    After all, Charlotte didn''t wear Protoss clothes!


    Who knows if he is a Protoss?


    But the question is, as a small city guard, does he dare to ask an upper ethnic group for their identity? Does the jade slip check their identity?


    "Lord


    After several hesitations.


    The city guard trotted forward and called.


    "Why?"


    Charlotte stares at the moment.


    And not far behind him.


    The youth of the two Protoss also looked at Charlotte inexplicably.


    The primitive Protoss basically wore their fixed clothes when they went out.


    After all, Protoss and Terrans have the same appearance.


    If there is no distinction, I can''t see it.


    So the costumes of Protoss and Terrans are totally different.


    But


    They haven''t seen people who don''t wear primitive Protoss costumes!


    After all, they are the upper class!


    How can you wear the clothes of these inferior groups?


    For a time, they also had some doubts about Charlotte''s identity.


    Although not many people are willing to pretend to be Protoss in the primitive domain!


    But not yet! How wonderful!


    Crimes against the wind also happen from time to time.


    "Lord! It''s not disrespectful. I just need to check the identity of the Lord. "


    The city guard also said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte micro can''t check toward behind a glance.


    But I saw the two primitive Protoss standing there watching the opera.


    For a time, my heart was speechless.


    You''re here to talk!


    "Well! You are just a subordinate group, and you even want to check my identity? "


    Charlotte snorted scornfully.


    As his eyes swept by.


    The city guard, whose cultivation was only in the territory, immediately sweated on his forehead.


    If a superior ethnic group kills him, he will die a hundred times!


    He doesn''t want to be fussy.


    But that''s the rule!


    He has to ask!


    This is also because in the early years, many chaotic demons disguised as adults mixed into the city and slaughtered wantonly.


    But that''s what Charlotte said.


    The city guard was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    "Ha ha, he''s a subordinate group and is not qualified to check. What about us?"


    And just then.


    A young man''s voice came over with a smile.


    Charlotte sees two coming.


    I was also relieved.


    He can''t do it now.


    It''s the only way to get these two people''s attention.


    So that these two people can be used as a witness to determine their identity.


    Or he''s in town.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to find someone to confirm your identity!


    After all, I am not familiar with the supreme world.


    Who knows what kind of family background is better?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet my people here."


    Charlotte smiles and embraces boxing.


    "I don''t know if this brother can take out the jade slips to have a look? After all, the chaos demons have been doing things in the name of my primitive Protoss all these years. "


    A young man said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Charlotte for a time is also a game embarrassed smile.


    Then he also had some helplessness and said, "I can''t help it either. There has been a change in my family, which has led me to lose my identity now..."


    The young men of the two primitive Protoss frowned slightly.


    Then also some surprised looked at Charlotte.


    At the same time, they are increasingly suspicious of Charlotte''s identity.


    "Brother Chen, are you the people from Wulong city hundreds of years ago?"


    A young man asked with a slight frown.


    Listen to that.


    Zhao Chen also looked at Charlotte suspiciously.


    Over the years, the primitive domain has been weakening.


    It''s true that there are chaotic demons breaking in.


    And many Protoss died!


    A situation like Charlotte''s is not totally impossible!


    It''s just


    At this time, Charlotte also silently remembered the name of Wulong city.


    As he went through the map in his mind.


    At the moment, he also frowned slightly.


    Because in the map.


    He didn''t find such a city as Wulong city!


    Although it is possible that there is no record of Wulong city in this map.

 Chapter 2159

    But think about it.


    It''s hard to say whether there is a Wulong city or not.


    It''s also possible that the Wulong city doesn''t exist at all. It''s just the youth of the primitive Protoss who are testing themselves.


    Now he looked for it on the map.


    Then his eyes fell on a city called rapids city.


    Follow the instructions on the map.


    It seems that the torrent city is also a city where the protoss gather more.


    There are several large families of primitive Protoss in the city, among which there are many small families.


    "Brother, which city are you from?"


    Zhao Chen asked with a smile.


    "I was originally from torrent City, but... Ah..."


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t have time to be specific.


    Although this map is tens of thousands of years ago.


    But it''s not so bad luck. As soon as the map came out, the torrent city disappeared, right?


    So on the whole, it should not be a big problem.


    And he didn''t elaborate.


    It''s because too much is lost!


    Sometimes there are things.


    I just need to start my own business.


    The rest... Let the youth of these two primitive Protoss go to the brain to mend by themselves!


    After all, they are more familiar with the original domain than themselves.


    What they made up by themselves is more credible than what he said.


    "Torrent city?"


    Zhao Chen frowned at Charlotte.


    He really has a little impression of this rapids city.


    Although the accomplishments of the practitioners in this torrent city are not too high.


    But there are many Protoss families, big and small.


    As for why Charlotte is so miserable.


    There are also many possibilities.


    There were also contradictions and disputes among the families of the Protoss.


    Maybe Charlotte''s family is a small family.


    After being swallowed and destroyed by the big family.


    That is, he ran away.


    At present, Zhao Chen also exchanged a glance with the youth around him.


    The Wulong city just now was really made up.


    But I don''t know if Charlotte''s on the hook.


    Two people how much just believe so two points.


    But as for Charlotte!


    Then we have to check the aura after entering the city!


    Even if Charlotte is not chaos.


    But it can also be a human race!


    If really let a person race swagger into in front of them two people.


    That''s a shame for both of them!


    "Hehe, you may as well do something. Since your identity jade slips are lost, let''s go to the city with you. When your identity is confirmed, we will make a guarantee for you and arrange a new identity of Tianxin city for you."


    Zhao Chen said casually with a smile.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was very happy.,


    It''s done!


    What he is most afraid of is testing!


    He who has practiced Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    If you can''t pass the test, it''s really a waste of cultivation!


    "Thank you, brother! Please


    Charlotte now also pretended to be happy and nodded.


    The next three of them entered the city.


    And the city guard did not dare to stop this time.


    After all, Zhao Chen and his wife wore the robes of primitive Protoss.


    If he doesn''t know the depth, he''s really looking for death.


    Along with the chatting along the way.


    Charlotte knows, too.


    One is Zhao Chen, the other is Zhao Hua.


    They are cousins.


    The Zhao family is just a small family in the primitive Protoss.


    Although the old ancestor of the Zhao family reached the late stage of the Empire.


    But Naihe is basically hopeless.


    So even if it''s OK.


    This time, the two brothers of Zhao family came to Tianxin city to auction a spiritual treasure.


    It''s just that they don''t auction Yin and Yang.


    It doesn''t conflict with Charlotte.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The three came to the Lord''s mansion together.


    The guards at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion saw the Protoss.


    Naturally, I dare not stop it.


    Although the protoss population is quite large.


    But compared to the Terrans.


    After all, it''s still a little less.


    After all, the ability of Terran reproduction is too strong!


    The population is almost incalculable.


    Although there are many Protoss.


    But roughly, it is only a few hundred million people.


    In this big primitive domain.


    Hundreds of millions of people can''t even make waves.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    They took Charlotte to a big hall.


    "Brother Xia, this is the place to register my Protoss, please."


    Zhao Chen said with a smile.


    Along the way, they were familiar with Charlotte.


    Charlotte, of course, can''t let these two boys explore the slightest depth.


    He didn''t mention a word about him all the way.


    Zhao Chen brothers two people''s matter actually was touched by him clearly.


    Not only that.


    Zhao Chen and his wife also enjoyed talking with Charlotte.


    If it is not at this time, say not Ding pull Charlotte to worship son.


    At present, Charlotte followed Zhao Chen into the hall.


    "Why? Why are you two here? "


    Zhao Chen and his wife have just entered the hall.


    An old man''s voice is said with a smile.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Feng."


    Zhao Chen and his wife are respectful at the moment.


    Charlotte didn''t have time to follow him.


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome here. Why are you here?"


    Lu Feng waved his hand with a smile.


    The ancestor of the Zhao family is not very strong.


    But compared with Tianxin City, it is not weak at all.


    Therefore, LV Feng was quite polite to the two brothers.


    "Old Feng, brother Chen and I met a clansman at the gate of the city, but his identity jade slips were lost, so we wanted to make up one."


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Wen Yanfeng also looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    The loss of the jade slips is quite rare.


    After all, this kind of thing is generally well kept.


    "In that case, come and pour the aura into the bead first."


    Although in the heart some doubts, but since all arrived here.


    Old wind is not afraid!


    After all, this is the inner city!


    If you are a chaos demon, you can''t get any advantage.


    Charlotte smell speech to one side of a transparent bead.


    This bead is about the size of a watermelon.


    The whole body is transparent, just like a bead made of glass.


    At the moment, Charlotte also reached out and injected a aura into it.


    With Xuantian''s memory, he was no stranger to this thing.


    Any member of the Protoss.


    Pour the aura into it, and the bead will emit a light green light.


    And the aura of the Terran and the chaos demon will not move.


    And with Charlotte''s aura.


    A deep green light was shining.


    "Emperor! The royal family


    See that dark green light.


    Lu Feng stammered with a flustered face.

 Chapter 2160

    Charlotte was also surprised.


    He has been very convergence in his breath of vitality.


    I didn''t expect that it caused such a big stir.


    For a time, he also felt that he might have underestimated Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    This is in the Protoss.


    Divided into Royal and royal!


    Among them, the royal family is the Xuan surname.


    The royal family is a little more.


    Among them are the surnames of Dao, Tian and long.


    There are also royal families and royal families in the chaos demons.


    The royal family is an ancient family name.


    But the royal family is not exactly a family in a sense!


    It is a general name of the first group of chaotic demons born by chaos!


    Even the lineal descendants of the chaos demons with the ancient surname are not qualified to be called the ancient surname.


    But every chaos demon with an ancient surname was at the time of his death.


    They will choose the younger generation that they value the most and upgrade their blood to the extreme.


    In this way, the cost of the ancient chaotic demons is their few remaining Shouyuan.


    At the same time, the chaotic demons who have accepted the baptism of blood will be given an ancient surname.


    In today''s chaos demons, there are three emperors with ancient surnames.


    The royal family is a little more, and all belong to ethnic groups rather than one person.


    The surnames of Mo, yuan, Zu, etc.


    And for the Protoss.


    The more vitality it contains.


    It means that the more pure the person''s blood is!


    Although there are many skills in the supreme world that contain vitality.


    But it is almost impossible to achieve the purity of the Protoss.


    And just like Charlotte Fang''s dark green light.


    There is no doubt about the royal family!


    Because of the Royal people, only the green light should be stronger.


    The ordinary Protoss, however, only emit some faint green light.


    Through Charlotte''s conscious control.


    The dark green light on the beads only dimmed in a moment.


    Finally, it became the appearance of only a faint layer of green fluorescence.


    For a time, LV Feng and Zhao Chen were also a little confused.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Feng looked at the beads in front of Charlotte and muttered.


    "Just a moment, please."


    With a smile, LV Feng reaches out his hand and injects his aura into it.


    However, with the infusion of his aura.


    The bead twinkled with a faint green light.


    Lu Feng was slightly stunned.


    Does that look OK?


    "Please inject your aura into it again."


    After a little thought, Lu Feng said again.


    He can''t help it. After all, it''s better to be careful about this kind of thing.


    So as not to be put into the original Protoss by the chaos demons.


    Charlotte smell speech is also without hesitation, once again the aura into the beads.


    And with the infusion of aura.


    Beads are also flashing from a light green light.


    LV Feng also nodded at the moment.


    "It seems that there should be no problem. It was just an accident."


    Lu Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    This bead has been here for over 100000 years!


    Is it inevitable to have a small problem occasionally.


    Zhao Chen and his wife saw that Charlotte was really a member of the Protoss.


    My heart was a little relieved.


    "Since Xiaoyou is really a member of my primitive Protoss, I try my best to help him, but I don''t know how to decide? I''m afraid Xiaoyou can''t go back to rapids city. If Xiaoyou wants to, I can give you the identity of Tianxin city. "


    Lu Feng has a good smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    So far, he was relieved.


    At least now there is a Protoss identity.


    He''ll have to think about the rest.


    After all, the cultivation method offered by the primitive Protoss.


    It''s not something that an ordinary Protoss can watch.


    And he can only fool such an identity.


    If you really want to be a royal family or even a royal family.


    That paper won''t hold fire after all.


    Lu Feng ha ha a smile, don''t care about of put a hand.


    Then he took out a jade card and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    "Oh? What''s Xia''s surname


    Lu Feng was slightly stunned.


    In his memory, there seems to be no such surname in primitive Protoss.


    Although there are many families in the primitive Protoss, there seems to be no Xia clan.


    "Ah... I have to. I have to change my name and live here."


    Charlotte shakes her head and says with a bitter smile.


    Lu Feng suddenly nodded when he heard the words.


    He also has some impressions of rapids.


    Among them, there are many primitive Protoss.


    Before he wants to come.


    I''m afraid the Charlotte family has offended the wrong people.


    This is where the refugees came from.


    "Well, since I''m a member of the protoss, it doesn''t matter if I have another surname."


    Lu Feng said casually that he didn''t care.


    With the light in his hand.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The information in the jade slips is recorded.


    "In the future, you will be the person of Tianxin city. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can come to me. Maybe I can help you a little bit."


    Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll keep that in mind."


    Charlotte looked at LV Feng respectfully.


    Although they are both primitive Protoss.


    But there is also a lot of internal fighting.


    Even the three royal families fought against each other.


    It is rare for Lu Feng to treat people of the same race with such generosity.


    His sense of LV Feng was also excellent.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you guys, what are you doing in Tianxin city?"


    LV Feng smiles and asks Zhao Chen.


    "Old Feng, do you know? There are three or four treasures in this auction of Tianxin auction house! "


    Zhao Chen looked at each other and said with a smile.


    Lu Feng also nodded with a smile.


    This time, the auction of the city Lord''s house really took out some good treasures.


    But these treasures are not for auction.


    But in exchange for some treasures.


    Or something of equal value.


    Because some spirituals are of high rank.


    But the applicability is not so good.


    So basically, those spiritual quintessence may not be able to be used for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    For example, yin and Yang Mingguo.


    This yin-yang ghost fruit is very precious to the royal family of primitive Protoss.


    But it is more or less chicken ribs.


    Because this yin-yang dark fruit can only be used to refine a few kinds of pills.


    Moreover, the refining is quite difficult.


    Although Yin and yang are not the top spiritual essence.


    But just extract the essence, even if we look at the whole primitive Protoss.


    There are not many alchemists who can extract the best of them.

 Chapter 2161

    And even less can be made into Dan.


    The most important thing is that although the Yin Yang and Ming fruit can improve some accomplishments, the improvement is not great.


    So many practitioners are refining some essence.


    Add a little when refining some pills occasionally.


    Therefore, the dosage is not large.


    This also results in the fact that yin and yang are not of high value.


    Otherwise, Charlotte might not be able to change hands.


    In particular, even the royal family members of the primitive Protoss dare not take the Yin Yang fruit directly.


    "Zhao Chong is really relieved that you two are supposed to handle such an important matter?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhao Chen, and they stroked their beards.


    Although the protoss had a high status in the primitive domain


    But it''s not without danger.


    Naturally, no one dares to be disrespectful to the Protoss.


    But every year, there are not a few Protoss killed secretly.


    A lot of them were done by the Terran practitioners.


    For those casual practitioners, the most important thing is to obtain cultivation resources.


    So it''s hard to avoid sometimes taking risks to kill the protoss to capture resources.


    But those people are basically very clean hands.


    So most of the time, people can''t find the slightest evidence.


    And Zhao Chen two people this time to want to buy things, he probably knows.


    If this kind of thing appears in the hands of Zhao Chen, the two younger generation.


    It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t let some people have any thoughts in their life.


    "Hey, old Feng, don''t worry. When the auction is over, a Presbyterian of our clan will come to escort us."


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    Lu Feng also nodded with a smile when he heard the speech.


    Then a few people chatted together.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, was an honest listener.


    After all, he was not very familiar with the protoss at this time.


    This is too much, and there will be some mistakes.


    When it''s going to be dark.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua just got up and left.


    And Charlotte, too, got up and left.


    In the afternoon, he became familiar with several people.


    At the same time, I know a lot more about Protoss.


    On the whole, it seems that there is a big gap between them and the primitive Protoss in the Xuantian era.


    It also made him wonder how much the time-space storm had affected when he entered the supreme realm.


    Because time is too far away.


    Now he doesn''t say how much time is different.


    Now he can''t even tell whether his time line is before or after his time line.


    At the moment, the three people lived in the Lord''s mansion.


    With the care of LV Feng and the identity of the three Protoss.


    It''s not difficult to find a temporary residence in the Lord''s mansion.


    All night long.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte left the palace alone.


    In exchange for Yin and Yang.


    He also needs to refine some of the best pills in the sky.


    At this time, he had a lot of spirit stones, but it was not enough compared with the price of a yin and Yang ghost fruit!


    So he had to buy some spiritual essence to refine it into pills.


    Then he bought and sold several times to save some spirit stones, and then he talked about refining a batch of heaven level elixir.


    And in this way, time can be more tense.


    It''s six days before the auction starts.


    So he has to buy some spiritual treasures as soon as possible.


    I was on my way back to my house yesterday.


    He also simply asked Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua about the location of Tianxin auction house.


    At this time, although he is the first time to Tianxin city.


    But on the whole, there was no detour.


    Half an hour later, he came to the auction house.


    "What do you need to write?"


    A maid from the auction house stepped forward.


    Charlotte calmly took out his identity jade.


    "I want to buy some spirituals."


    The maid thought Charlotte was just a monk.


    But at this time to see that familiar identity jade, heart is also a surprise.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    Most primitive Protoss wear their own robes.


    Not many people wear human clothes like Charlotte.


    "Lord, this way, please."


    The maid did not dare to neglect her at this time.


    Said respectfully.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    They came to a room.


    "Lord, please come in."


    The maid saluted respectfully.


    The treatment of the protoss is naturally different from that of the Terran.


    If it''s a human race coming.


    That must be a knock on the door.


    But because of the identity of the protoss of Charlotte at this time.


    Naturally, this information can''t be used.


    Charlotte pushed the door and entered the room.


    The room is not very big. It''s more than 100 square meters at most.


    Among them is a piece of antique, especially in which there are also some linghualing grass.


    "Who are you?"


    An old man in the room frowned at Charlotte and asked.


    At the moment, the old man also looked at the maid at the door.


    This man is a family cultivator. He can''t even connect with me!


    It''s so unruly!


    "I''ve met you, Charlotte."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At the moment, he also took out the identity jade card and handed it to the old man in the room.


    "Oh?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    He thought it was a human race.


    I didn''t expect to be a Protoss.


    "Ha ha, little friend, please sit down. I don''t know what you need."


    See that Charlotte is a Protoss.


    At present, the old man''s attitude has changed greatly, he said with a smile.


    "Senior, junior want to buy some spirit."


    Charlotte sat down and raised her hand.


    A piece of jade was sent to the old man.


    Looking around, I was stunned.


    Then the psychic consciousness also penetrated into it.


    But see some of them.


    Looking around is also a slight frown.


    These spirits are not the top.


    But Charlotte needs a lot of money!


    Most of the spiritual quintessence is the spiritual quintessence of the top class.


    Of course, there are also a small number of spiritual quintessence of Tianjie''s best.


    But the amount made him frown.


    Why do you want so much soul? It''s not like opening a drugstore, is it?


    "Daoyou, the quantity you want is really a little too much. I''m afraid it''s hard to make it up for a while."


    Said Zhang Wang, pursing his mouth.


    "No matter, as long as we can make it all together in two days, we can have as many as we want."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Although the spirit essence of the top grade and the top grade is not the top grade.


    But it''s also the essence of higher level.


    Naturally, the quantity will not be too much.


    In particular, some of them have to keep some inventory.


    It''s impossible to sell all of them to Charlotte. Even if we mobilize some from other cities nearby, it will take time.

 Chapter 2162

    "Two days?"


    Looking at Charlotte a little puzzled, for a moment, he was really not sure what context Charlotte was.


    But if so, it''s a big deal.


    The value of these spiritual treasures purchased by Charlotte is at least tens of millions of Chinese spirit stones.


    This kind of business is a big business even in Tianxin city.


    Naturally, he can get a lot of commission.


    "No problem! I''m here to help you gather, but I don''t know where you are. How can I contact you? "


    Zhang Wang ha said with a smile.


    There''s no reason not to do this door-to-door business.


    In particular, this is the price of tens of millions of Chinese spirit stone!


    But he was also worried that other things would come and no one would be found.


    Then he''s in trouble.


    "I just want to tell you that at this time, please lend me a room for alchemy. If I want to make some pills these days, I''ll just stay here. In this way, I won''t worry about it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    According to Xuantian''s memory.


    Many of the protoss are proficient in alchemy.


    Even the elixir refined by primitive Protoss will flow out into the area of chaos demon.


    Therefore, auction houses in some slightly larger cities will build some alchemy houses for the use of the Protoss.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll make arrangements for my little friend."


    Zhang Wang nodded with a smile at the moment, and even took out a piece of jade slips for communication.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    A maid brought a storage bag to the room.


    "Xiaoyou, these are the spiritual treasures that my auction house can gather for the time being. Take them first, even if you have three billion quick spirit stones.


    In two days, I will prepare as many spiritual treasures for you as possible. "


    Zhang Wang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Charlotte got up to salute, and then gave a storage bag to Zhang Wang.


    That''s almost all he has.


    Because the three billion spirit stone mentioned by Zhang Wang is not the three billion of man-made spirit stone, but the three billion of natural spirit stone.


    He doesn''t have that much aura.


    Converted down but paid 4.5 billion fast stone!


    Then he followed the maid out of the room.


    There are five floors in this auction house.


    And because he bought quite a lot of spiritual essence this time.


    So Zhang Wang was not stingy. He arranged a very secluded alchemy room on the top floor for him.


    As you enter the alchemy room.


    Charlotte sat down with her knees crossed and began to breathe.


    This time, the pills he made were all top-grade pills


    Such as hualingdan, wuxiangdan, etc.


    Of course, there are also a few top grade pills.


    He hasn''t refined the elixir of heaven level.


    These pills are the best pills of the heaven level. They can be regarded as practicing hands.


    At this time, he was not too anxious.


    This first batch of spiritual essence can be refined almost a hundred times.


    In terms of his alchemy attainments at this time.


    It is assisted by Yin Yang fire and yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    All the time can be consumed in one day.


    At this time, as long as it''s still the best pills in the sky.


    Yin Yang dark fruit is not a common spiritual essence.


    If he wants to exchange it with the elixir of Tianjie, at least 20 or 30 elixirs with the highest quality may have some hope.


    And if you want to be sure.


    That''ll take at least forty or fifty.


    And the alchemy room of the primitive Protoss is also quite extraordinary.


    Can completely cut off the leakage of breath.


    Even refining the elixir of immortality can be temporarily banned.


    It can be said that no matter how much noise there is, the outside world will not feel the slightest.


    After a simple interest adjustment.


    He also started the first refining.


    This is the first refining is a Jiuyang Yuanyin pill.


    And this Joyoung Yuan Yin Dan also has a very small number of yin and Yang fruit essence as an attractor added into it.


    It''s just a small quantity, but it''s not worth much.


    But it''s not easy to refine the Nine Yang Yuan Yin pill.


    Because it needs to use a little bit of yin and Yang Mingguo to sublimate the whole pill!


    And the final sublimation will also determine the final quality of a pill.


    The difficulty of refining Jiuyang Yuanyin pill is also considerable.


    But at this time, Charlotte was more confident.


    Although he has been a mortal for thousands of years, he is not idle.


    After thousands of years of research.


    He had a lot more insight into alchemy.


    At that moment, he put Yin and Yang fire into the furnace in the alchemy room.


    These alchemy rooms all have alchemy furnaces.


    And the order is not low, it can be used completely.


    With the stable maintenance of Dan furnace.


    He is also one by one put the spirit into the furnace.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Dozens of spirit essence in Dan furnace are finally refined.


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    This time the refining process is relatively perfect.


    Basically, there is no big mistake.


    And the rest of rongdan is crucial.


    Now he reached out and pinched his finger.


    The essence of the spirit in the red stove was stretched out one by one and became silk threads, and then the silk threads began to wind up.


    With a round pill slowly appeared.


    Charlotte was also a little excited.


    This is the first time that he refined pills after his restoration of cultivation.


    But I have to say that this first refining is perfect and impeccable!


    If it goes on like this!


    This time I''m afraid there is a great possibility to refine the immortal elixir!


    At the beginning, he had such an opportunity. Even he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    The elixir in the elixir furnace is almost completely integrated.


    And Charlotte''s face is also the emergence of an irrepressible joy.


    A moment later, he jerked back his fingerprints.


    Buzzing~


    The pills in the furnace were buzzing.


    According to common sense, alchemy should be over at this time.


    But this Jiuyang Yuanyin pill is different.


    One final sublimation is needed.


    But at this time there is already some spirituality.


    If this sublimation can achieve perfection.


    It can almost be said that this time must be able to refine an immortal elixir.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    Only a little bit of powder the size of a needle tip was sent into the Dan furnace by him.


    With the fire in the furnace, the powder is burned and melted.


    Charlotte is also absorbed in the beginning of those melting powder evenly attached to the pill.


    And just such a little thing, that is, I have done it for half an hour.


    It can be said that there is no mistake.


    And with the surface of Dan medicine completely spread evenly.


    Charlotte made a seal with both hands, and then poured a force of vitality into the furnace.


    Buzzing~


    The power of vitality has just entered the Danlu.


    It is the elixir in the elixir furnace.,


    Bang Bang


    After a buzz.


    The elixir in the elixir began to bump around in the elixir.


    "Yes! Immortal elixir! Ha ha


    Charlotte is ecstatic at the moment!

 Chapter 2163

    At the moment, he used Yin and Yang fire to bind the Nine Yang Yuan Yin pill in the Dan furnace.


    For a moment, he took out a small jade bottle and put the pill into it.


    Indifferent.


    At this time, he did not forget to engrave the battle method on the jade vase to shield the secret.


    Otherwise, once out of the door of the alchemy room.


    I''m afraid Dan''s coming.


    He didn''t want to cause any trouble in the city at this time.


    But with this elixir of immortality.


    He also had a little more confidence in the fight for Yin and Yang.


    After all, this immortality elixir is almost equal to the value of yin and Yang ghost fruit!


    At present, he also struck while the iron was hot and continued to refine it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    At this time, all the pills in his hand had been refined.


    In total, more than 80 elixirs of the highest grade in the sky were refined.


    At the same time, he also refined five pills of the highest grade of the heaven.


    Is the refining of the elixir really not low.


    Even if Charlotte uses the power of life and Yin Yang fire.


    The success rate is only about 50%.


    Although compared with the ordinary alchemist, the success rate is very high.


    But for him, the success rate is not enough!


    After all, with the help of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula, there was only such a success rate.


    If there is no yuan, then there is no Holy Spirit formula.


    That may be less than two times in a row.


    If you look at this success rate.


    In fact, he has not fully reached the level of the top alchemist of heaven.


    "Master, I have been ordered to send you lingcui."


    Just then.


    A woman''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Charlotte reached out and opened the door of the alchemy room.


    A maid is also respectful salute into the alchemy room.


    "Master, this is the spiritual essence that Zhang Guanshi asked me to send you. The total is 12 billion pieces of inferior spiritual stones. Please count them."


    Said the maid respectfully.


    12 billion quickstone!


    Even in Tianxin auction house, it''s a huge number!


    For such a guest, she was naturally cautious and did not dare to offend.


    But to see Charlotte so young!


    The maid couldn''t help but meow.


    Charlotte reached for the storage bag and looked at it. At the moment, she nodded in her heart.


    The quality of these spirits is really good!


    Compared with the spirit of the same level in the cultivation world, the quality is several grades better!


    If you put these spiritual quintessence in the cultivation world, I''m afraid it''s worth less than two million spiritual stones!


    After all, the spiritual essence of the highest level in the cultivation world is very rare!


    Moreover, the essence of Tianjie is also the same level of pills taken by the pseudo emperor.


    Although the price of the top grade lingcui is a little lower.


    But in such a large number, the value is frightening.


    Especially in the cultivation world, even if you want to, you may not be able to buy so much.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to collect so many spiritual treasures for a month.


    "If you give these pills to master Zhang, it''s not enough. I will continue to refine some pills to offset the rest of the spirit stone."


    Charlotte smiles.


    Then he reached out and threw a storage bag to the maid.


    Of course, there are only the top grade pills in this storage bag.


    He didn''t take out the elixir of heaven level. After all, he still wants to bid for Yin Yang and Ming fruit.


    The maid was stunned.


    She was ordered to collect the stone.


    But this is a big customer after all.


    At this time, she had to obey her orders.


    "Yes! That slave maidservant left first


    The maid respectfully saluted and left the alchemy room.


    Charlotte sighed, and once again began refining.


    These days down, although he is also intermittent rest.


    But such a high intensity of refining pills also made him a little overwhelmed.


    But it''s almost four days before the auction starts.


    He had to try his best to make more pills in these four days.


    The pills he had given to the maid were worth about 600000 spirit stones.


    There is still a big gap.


    In addition to refining some money to repay the spiritual essence sent for the second time.


    He also had to refine some of the best pills of the heaven level in exchange for Yin Yang and Ming fruit.


    And the maid who got the storage bag also went back to the room for a moment.


    "Lord, the elder upstairs asked me to give you this storage bag. He said that if it was not enough, he would refine pills to repay it."


    The maid respectfully handed the storage bag to Zhang Wang.


    However, looking around, Wen Yan frowned slightly.


    He has a lot of spirit in his second weekly gathering.


    He''ll be in a lot of trouble except for the mistakes.


    At the moment, he also took over the storage bag with some displeasure.


    In his opinion, there is no money for the big tail wolf?


    Isn''t that cheating?


    Besides, so young!


    Although the protoss are good at alchemy, how many alchemy attainments can they have when they are so young?


    What if you waste your materials?


    However, as his spirit penetrated into the storage bag.


    Look around and pick your eyebrows.


    I have to say that at this time, he was also a little surprised.


    There are more than 80 pills in this storage bag.


    For the first time, the essence he gave to Charlotte was almost the essence of more than 90 pills and less than 100 pills.


    If it''s all made by Charlotte.


    Doesn''t it mean that the success rate of refining the top grade pills of the heaven order of this clan is almost 100%?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Is it the pills refined before that used to pay for it?


    Zhang Wang couldn''t help suspecting.


    After all, this success rate is a little scary even in the Protoss.


    Even primitive Protoss.


    The success rate of refining pills of the same level is only about 40% to 50%.


    "What else did he say?"


    Zhang Wang raised his head with a slight frown and asked.


    "It''s not mentioned."


    When the maid saw this appearance, she was in a panic.


    The unknown maid thought that Zhang Wang was dissatisfied with Charlotte''s elixir.


    "You go down first, inform him, and do your best to meet his needs."


    He looked around and thought for a while, then he said.


    "Yes! I understand


    The maid smell speech some surprised of saw to look around.


    But as a maid, she''s not qualified to ask.


    And Charlotte had started refining again.


    With the increase of refining.


    His refining is also more familiar.


    It took him two quarters of an hour to make one.


    Now he is refining a pill, only a quarter of an hour is enough!


    However, it still takes a lot of time for the elixir.


    Take three days to pass.


    Charlotte finally stopped refining.


    At this time, he had more than 200 pills of the top grade of the heaven.


    At the same time, we also refined more than 50 pills.


    All these pills are of excellent quality!


    The Taoist pattern on it is extremely rich and spiritual.

 Chapter 2164

    After a simple interest adjustment.


    Charlotte also left the alchemy room.


    Not much time, he went back to the room where he looked.


    "What do you need from brother Xia?"


    Zhang Wang asked with a smile.


    At this time, even he was very kind to Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need it for the time being. This time I came here to repay the spirit stone owed by lingcui."


    Charlotte smiles and hands a storage bag to Zhang Wang.


    "Oh!? So fast! "


    Zhang Wang hears a speech to be startled, immediately hurriedly took over the storage bag.


    "Hiss"


    See the pills in the storage bag.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If it is said that there may have been pills saved in the past, it is reasonable.


    But this time?


    One hundred pills of the highest quality in the heaven!


    And each one is of high quality!


    For a moment, I looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    The high success rate is frightening! With the high quality of frightening! Especially the refining speed is so amazing!


    Is this a alchemist of imperial rank?


    Even in the Protoss.


    Once the alchemist and other levels enter the imperial level, the status is also very noble.


    After all, the emperor''s rank is not only for practitioners but also for alchemists.


    It''s an insurmountable chasm.


    "These pills are made by Xiaoyou these days?"


    Zhang Wang asked with some uncertainty.


    "Exactly, the younger generation is also sleepless these days, only then reluctantly refined these pills."


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to say that he has actually refined more than 200 pills in the past few days.


    It''s a little scary.


    The ordinary primitive Protoss are of the same rank.


    Refining once takes half an hour.


    After a day''s sleep, there are 24 pills.


    It''s still a 100 percent success rate.


    In general, it can refine ten pills of the same level in one day.


    It''s already very powerful!


    If he dares to say that he will refine more than 200 top grade pills in three days.


    By the way, I also refined 40 or 50 pieces of the best pills of the heaven stage.


    It''s estimated that you can wait for your eyes to come out.


    "Xiaoyou... It''s really extraordinary!"


    Look at the meaningful look at Charlotte seriously.


    "The younger generation also in this alchemy together, some shallow understanding is really not worth mentioning."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    "It''s very kind of you, little friend."


    Looking at his mouth, he also shivered twice, and in his heart he couldn''t help saying, "is it true that the heaven level elites and even the emperor level alchemists are so modest now? I Pooh! This is definitely B! Is this kind of alchemy attainments still superficial? How many others are not superficial? "


    Although I think so in my heart, I look around and smile.


    In his opinion.


    Even at this time, Charlotte is just the best alchemist in the heaven.


    At such an age, you have such attainments.


    In the future, he is also very likely to become an alchemist of emperor level.


    Now make friends with Charlotte, and you won''t lose.


    If once Charlotte is really an imperial alchemist, or an advanced imperial alchemist in the future.


    Then he can have another way.


    After all, he is now about to enter the realm of the puppet emperor.


    For the best pills in the sky.


    He is also in great need.


    Even if Charlotte is not an alchemist of the imperial order.


    This skill of alchemy is enough to make him feel friendly.


    "By the way, I don''t know why Xiaoyou suddenly made so many pills? It seems to me that Xiaoyou has refined a lot of elixirs of the highest quality. Are you going to participate in this auction? "


    Zhang Wang Eye Bead son a turn, smile ha ha of ask a way.


    "Yes, this time I mainly want to take a picture of the Yin Yang fruit."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    After all, yin and Yang and Ming fruit.


    Say precious also precious, say not precious


    It''s not too precious. It''s mainly used as an auxiliary material for drug introduction.


    It''s just that this thing should grow in the place of yin and Yang.


    Most of these places are controlled by the chaos demons.


    Therefore, the Yin-Yang and Ming fruit is very popular in the primitive domain.


    And it will take 40000 years for this Yin Yang fruit to take root and sprout.


    In another 50000 years, it will take 150000 years for one plant to mature!


    And there are only two fruits on one plant at most.


    "Oh!? Hehe, it''s true that Xiaoyou is the best alchemist of heaven level. It''s not surprising when he will join the ranks of alchemists of emperor level.


    It''s the Yin-Yang and Ming fruit that can be used in alchemy. "


    Zhang Wang ha said with a smile.


    But he really can''t help.


    Because this Yin and Yang fruit is no better than other things.


    This is the thing that the city Lord''s house put out for auction this time. He has no authority to sell it to anyone directly!


    "Master, I still have more than 100 elixirs of the highest quality in the sky. Are you interested?"


    Charlotte smile, and a storage bag to Zhang Wang said.


    At this time, he had to leave some spirit stones.


    Especially the medium and high-grade Lingshi.


    In terms of his cultivation at this time.


    Even if it''s buying some high-level spiritual materials or something.


    Most of them also need to be purchased from medium or even high-quality Lingshi.


    The inferior spirit stone has been eliminated from the cultivation class at this time.


    "Oh


    Look around, smell speech, in the heart a surprised.


    He thought that it was only a few days before Charlotte could produce so many pills.


    But he didn''t expect that Charlotte had more than one hundred pills of the highest quality.


    "Of course


    He said with a smile.,


    It''s a good deal!


    First, he sold Charlotte a batch of spiritual treasures, and he could earn a lot of spiritual stones.


    Now Charlotte sold him another batch of pills.


    He can earn a lot of soul stone.


    Although Charlotte''s second batch of pills did not give him a spirit stone.


    But he is in charge of Tianxin auction house!


    This kind of thing only needs a little operation.


    Can become two business!


    And two deals.


    He can earn hundreds of millions of quickstone!


    And as his psychic sense reached into the storage bag.


    He was also very happy.


    There is no other reason. The pills in this storage bag are of excellent quality!


    "Xiaoyou, there are 110 pills in this storage bag, which are worth about 8 billion inferior spirit stones..."


    Look around and ponder.


    A moment later, he looked up and said, "little friend is very human! I also want to make friends with you. I will give you 10 billion spirit stones for the more than 100 pills! What do you think? "


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This price is somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Even if these pills are sold one by one!


    It''s estimated to be 10 billion!


    It can be said that the acquisition of Zhang Wang almost means no profit.


    However, since they are courted, Charlotte naturally has no reason not to go on.


    After all, he was new to the supreme world.


    There are no acquaintances. It''s not a bad thing to make friends with Zhang Wang at this time.


    He is not sure what else he will need to help in the future.

 Chapter 2165

    "Thank you, Master Zhang! If master Zhang is driven in the future, I will not refuse. "


    Charlotte said a beautiful word with a smile.


    "Good! You don''t have to call me any elder. If you don''t mind, just call me elder brother


    He said casually with a smile.


    In the meantime, he also took out a piece of jade slips for communication.


    "Brother Zhang, I have another invitation."


    Charlotte saw Zhang Wang take out a message jade Jane, now is also said in a hurry.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Look at ha ha, smile, careless way.


    "Brother, can you exchange these spirit stones for medium spirit stones? Even if there is a discount, it doesn''t matter. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    It''s OK to change it into a medium grade spirit stone.


    He didn''t think much about it.


    After all, in Tianxin City, it is estimated that the number of Shangpin Lingshi will not be too much.


    If it is not necessary, it will not be exchanged easily.


    Look around, smell speech a Leng, immediately eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled up.


    This is the first time Charlotte has made a request to him.


    But this inferior spirit stone can be exchanged for the intermediate spirit stone.


    Although theoretically, it''s a thousand dollars for one dollar.


    But there is no market for it!


    In the black market, the price of medium grade Lingshi for low grade Lingshi can reach 20% more.


    It means that 1200 pieces of low quality stone can be exchanged for a piece of medium quality stone.


    Even Tianxin auction house has certain control over Zhongpin Lingshi.


    And the lowest price!


    It can only be 10% more!


    That is 1100 pieces of spirit stone in exchange for a piece of medium quality spirit stone.


    And to the top grade stone.


    That''s even more exaggerated!


    In the black market, the exchange rate can almost reach 40%!


    Only 1400 pieces of medium quality spirit stone can be exchanged for a top quality spirit stone.,


    Tianxin auction house is almost not allowed to exchange Shangpin Lingshi.


    Because the top grade spirit stone is the spirit stone needed by the emperor.


    In addition, since the supreme Kingdom experienced the war between the chaos demon and the Protoss.


    The spirit escapes and the world crumbles.


    Lingshi veins, especially those of higher rank, are less and less.


    Therefore, these high-level spirit stones are increasingly rare.


    But that''s what it says.


    But since he wanted to make friends with Charlotte.


    Naturally, it''s going to be for Charlotte''s benefit.


    Anyway, some interests, even if he fought for Charlotte, he did not have any loss.


    "Is there any difficulty, brother? The exchange rate doesn''t matter. It''s almost enough. "


    Charlotte also understood some of Zhang Wang''s ideas.


    Don''t care about said.


    "There''s no difficulty, but since I''m the manager of this auction house, I have to seek more benefits for you!"


    Look at ha ha, smile, careless way.


    In terms of his authority.


    It''s not that we can''t give Charlotte some good.


    But in this way, once he is found and tracked down, he will have a hard time.


    But compared to what Charlotte looks like at this time.


    He chose to help Charlotte as much as he could.


    After all, networking is also a very important resource!


    "Brother, do you think this is OK? According to the rules of Tianxin auction house, I can only reduce the exchange rate of Zhongpin Lingshi to 10% at most.


    But I can give you some top quality spirit stones at a lower price! "


    I looked around and thought about it for a while.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    It would be better if we could exchange for the top grade spirit stone!


    After all, the top grade Lingshi is really priceless!


    The exchange rate is also very exaggerated.


    Even when the peak can reach 50% of the exchange rate.


    In other words, only 1500 medium grade spirit stones can be exchanged for one high grade spirit stone.


    Although he did not know what proportion Zhang Wang could exchange for himself.


    But look at the look.


    It is estimated that the proportion should be very high!


    "I''ll trouble brother Zhang! I made a note of that


    Charlotte is also a boxer.


    Since Zhang Wang is on the road.


    Then he has accepted the favor.


    He doesn''t mind helping if possible in the future.


    Zhang Wang Wen Yan also nodded: "Hi! Why talk about human feelings? "


    But that''s what I said, but my face is already smiling.


    At the moment, he picked up the jade slips directly.


    Between the two chatting.


    There was a knock at the door.


    A maid entered the room with a storage bag.


    "Lord."


    The maid handed the bag to Zhang Wang, and then the sensible left the room.


    "Brother! Look at it


    Zhang Wang ha said with a smile.


    Charlotte also took a look at the jade slips.


    There are 10 million Chinese spirit stones in this storage bag.


    Of course, there are more than 1500 pieces of top quality stone.


    Charlotte was also very satisfied.


    Two million pieces of medium quality spirit stone, in exchange for more than 1500 pieces of high quality spirit stone.


    This exchange rate is very good.


    If we put them on the black market, we will have to pay at least 2.3 million more for the 1500 plus pieces of high-quality Lingshi.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Charlotte brings the storage bag into the space ring boxing road.


    "You call me brother, I can''t treat you badly!"


    Look at ha ha, smile, careless way.


    "Brother, I may have to borrow a bowl from you today."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well, you can live in the alchemy room. Anyway, there are many alchemy rooms in my Tianxin auction house."


    Zhang Wang said with a smile.


    At the moment, Charlotte got up to leave and went back to her alchemy room.


    This alchemy room belongs to the highest rank in Tianxin auction house.


    In particular, the array pattern and Dan furnace are of high rank.


    Especially the Dan furnace, which is the inferior product of the emperor.


    If this Dan stove is put up for auction, at least tens of millions of medium quality Lingshi will be obtained.


    And not long after Charlotte left.


    The door of Zhang Wang''s room was pushed open again.


    Zhang Wang looked up in surprise.


    However, when he raised his head, his eyes turned.


    "Ha ha, it''s the master of heaven


    Zhang Wang ha a smile, quickly stand up and salute a way.


    "Who is this?"


    Zhang Wang looked at a woman who was beside Tian song. She didn''t understand.


    The woman beside Tiansong is as white as cream!


    Facial features is perfect, a cherry red mouth is particularly attractive.


    "Well! Lao Zhang, don''t worry about who this is. It''s not your problem. "


    Tiansong sneered and said contemptuously.


    "Yes! I understand


    Zhang Wang said with a smile.


    But in his heart, he was already very dissatisfied!


    This Tiansong is a member of the heavenly surname of the primitive Protoss!


    In the Protoss.


    Three royal families, not only pure blood, but also the overall strength of several powerful!


    It''s not what they can compare.


    Although Tiansong is only a branch of the family, he can''t offend him.


    At this time, even if he was reprimanded by Tiansong, he could only smile on one side.

 Chapter 2166

    "I''m here to refine some pills. By the way, I''d like you to find some spiritual essence for me."


    Tiansong said casually with a smile.


    When Zhang Wang heard this, he immediately cried bitterly in his heart.


    This Tiansong''s face level is really not so good!


    At this time, Tiansong looks young!


    I''m over 30000 years old!


    In fact, Tiansong has some talent for alchemy.


    But Tiansong likes to show off.


    Especially like women!


    I have also brought some women to demonstrate how to alchemy before!


    Not to mention, Tiansong''s identity as the top alchemist really fooled many nuns!


    It is not that Tiansong has no merit at all.


    At least when it comes to dealing with women, he likes to let women send them up by themselves.


    He never used to be strong himself.


    I just don''t know who this is this time.


    He looked at the girl who was following Tiansong.


    Zhang Wang also shook his head helplessly and said in his heart: "it seems that another girl is going to die!"


    "I don''t know what spiritual essence does Master Tian need?"


    Look at the small faint forehead to say.


    "Double dragon vine, no magic root."


    Tiansong doesn''t care about sitting on the chair beside him.


    Looking at the moment, I feel a little relieved.


    This young master, he dare not offend.


    As for whether we can take back the money of the spirit in the end, it depends on the young master''s mood.


    Fortunately, this time, Tiansong didn''t want much spiritual essence.


    Even if he doesn''t give him the stone afterwards, he''ll take it out of his own pocket.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll have them brought right away."


    Not much effort, with a knock on the door.


    A maid entered the door and handed the storage bag to Zhang Wang.


    Zhang Wang took the storage bag and handed it to Tian song directly.


    "My God, your spirit."


    Zhang Wang said respectfully.


    "Well, yes, take me to the previous alchemy room."


    Tian song nodded calmly.


    "This..."


    Look around and smell the words.


    Then he laughed bitterly in his heart.


    This is a big deal!


    This is the time.


    It''s ok if you wave it earlier.


    Now I have already promised brother Xia.


    At this time, it''s not appropriate to work others out!


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Tian song''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "No, no, no! Just God! Can we change a alchemy room this time?


    There are people in the alchemy room now! "


    Look at some bitter smile can not complain.


    "Someone!"


    Tiansong was stunned by the words.


    Then he laughed and sneered: "ha ha... Look around! I''m a royal! Who dares to compete with me? "


    Look around, smell, and feel bitter in your heart.


    What kind of thing is that?


    "Young master, the people in the alchemy room are my old friends.


    This time, could you please raise your hand


    Zhang Wang said helplessly.


    "Hold your hand high? Hum! He deserves it! Take me


    The day pine cold hums a, the facial expression is gloomy way.


    Looking at the words, it can be said that he lost face in front of the girl beside him.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him.


    At this time, he is absolutely impossible to give up the alchemy room!


    He wanted to see who it was! Such a big face! How dare you compete with yourself for the alchemy room!


    "This..."


    When I look around, I feel bitter,


    He didn''t want to offend Charlotte.


    After all, he''s just built a relationship with Charlotte.


    Now and in the past, didn''t they waste all their efforts?


    But look at the gloomy Tiansong, he can''t help it.


    "God, this way, please."


    Look at helpless wry smile a way.


    On Charlotte''s side, of course, he doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff.


    But Tiansong is related to his own life!


    Especially if Tiansong really wants to deal with it.,


    Not even Charlotte''s nickname.


    "Well! You''re smart! "


    Tiansong sneered and said contemptuously.


    Now it''s going straight upstairs.


    And the girl never said a word from the beginning to the end.


    Just looking on.


    But the girl seemed curious about everything.


    Look here and there from time to time.


    Not much Kung Fu, the three came to Charlotte''s Alchemy room.


    "Brother Xia is making pills?"


    Come to the door of alchemy.


    Zhang Wang asked politely.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    At this time, Zhang Wang suddenly came.


    I''m afraid something happened?


    But it''s not until he gets up!


    Dong!


    With a dull noise.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    For a moment, he really didn''t know what happened.


    But he also quickly walked two steps to open the door.


    However, as the three people in front of them came into view.


    He was also a little surprised.


    What''s this for?


    But see Zhang Wang has been winking at himself.


    Charlotte''s heart moved, too.


    Do these two people have a lot of status and dare not provoke them?


    But I''m afraid nine times out of ten I came here for the alchemy room!


    But it doesn''t matter. There is only one day left, and the auction is about to start. He doesn''t plan to refine the elixir.


    Refining the remaining materials into the top grade elixir of the heaven stage will do.


    Which alchemy room is different?


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Don''t wait to talk.


    Tiansong cheered mercilessly.


    Charlotte''s face sank and she glanced at Tiansong.


    Tiansong is just the cultivation in the middle of holy land.


    Even if we deal with ordinary Terran practitioners, even in the later part of the holy land, we have the power of World War I.


    But Charlotte is no ordinary monk.


    If he does his best, he can kill Tiansong in three moves.


    "What? You still don''t agree!? Young master, I am a descendant of the royal family! I advise you to know better! "


    Seeing that Charlotte was not good at all, Tiansong didn''t pay attention to it


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? It''s really not a coincidence! My greatest advantage is that I don''t know my face! "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    What about the royal family?


    It''s not like there are no royal people who have died in these years!


    People are afraid of him, Charlotte is not!


    Anyway, he was not a Protoss, it''s a big deal to change his identity!


    With this experience, it is not difficult for him to change his identity again!


    "Good courage! How dare you talk to me like this? Do you remember the honor and inferiority? "


    Tiansong sees that Charlotte dares to contradict himself.


    Now is also a face sink cold voice way.


    At the same time, the murders on the body also burst out.


    "Nobility? That''s for people of the same rank! You! I don''t deserve it


    Charlotte pursed her lips, shook her head and said with a smile.


    Looking around, I almost didn''t pass out!


    This is a royal family!


    My big brother! You''re my big brother. Take it easy!


    Look at the heart of the horror road.


    At this time, instead, the girl who has been following Tiansong looks at Charlotte curiously.


    It''s not waiting for the outbreak of Pinus sylvestris.


    "It seems that your cultivation is just at the beginning of the holy rank. Alas, is your alchemist of high rank?"


    The girl asked curiously.

 Chapter 2167

    Tiansong sees the woman beside him talking suddenly, and his face becomes more and more gloomy.


    This should have been the time for him to do more.


    I didn''t expect it was Charlotte who stole the limelight!


    "Well! It''s just a lower race. What''s the qualification to compare with our higher Protoss? "


    Tiansong sneered scornfully.


    "Higher education?"


    Charlotte looked at Tiansong with a smile, and then said, "why can''t I see where you are?"


    "Presumptuous! Hum! Just by your words! I didn''t kill you! "


    Tian song''s face was cold.


    The long knife is in hand.


    A sharp momentum is also ready to go.


    "You think you''re noble?"


    However at this time, on the contrary, the woman who came with him looked a little chilly and calmed down.


    Tiansong hears speech in the heart a surprised, the facial expression is also tiny color change.


    Now he looks back at the woman beside him with some uncertainty.


    "Don''t you want to perform your alchemy? In that case, you can make it easier for him to compete. "


    Tiansong Wen Yan eyebrows slightly week.


    At this time, Charlotte just looked at the girl in surprise.


    If this girl is in terms of appearance, she really can be called a fairy in the dust.


    But what about that?


    Now the point is that this woman doesn''t pay attention to Tiansong at all!


    Tiansong as a king!


    The status is not low, at this time the woman should be so indifferent.


    Can''t this girl be a member of the royal family?


    Charlotte was surprised.


    However, no one noticed at this time.


    At this time, the woman''s appearance was quite different from that before.


    Previously, the woman''s curiosity was just like a simple little girl.


    At this time, the woman was as indifferent as a cold stone without emotion.


    "Well! Compare, compare! I''d like to see what this boy can do! "


    Tiansong thought for a while, then sneered and glared at Charlotte.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is not very old.


    How many alchemy attainments can you have at this age?


    Even if you start to practice in your womb.


    How can you compare with him?


    He is a royal member of the protoss!


    And alchemy talent is not bad!


    Charlotte nodded calmly.


    He was too lazy to pay any attention to this Tiansong.


    But seeing the woman beside him, he was a little curious.


    Who is this woman?


    This female character looks completely different when she first enters the door!


    It''s like a different person suddenly,


    "Boy! Why don''t you start? Let me also see your superb alchemy attainments? "


    Tiansong said with a slight smile.


    Now he sat down on a chair in the room.


    Zhang Wang looked bitterly at the three people present.


    For a time, the heart is also slowly helpless.


    Tiansong is a royal people.


    He''s really worried.


    Even if Charlotte is better than Tiansong in alchemy today, what can he do?


    He naturally knew that Charlotte''s alchemist level might be the best in heaven!


    But winning over Tiansong will only aggravate Tiansong''s anger.


    At that time, Tiansong will take revenge.


    Even he can''t keep Charlotte.


    In particular, even he has to be implicated.


    Charlotte has a meaningful glance at Tiansong.


    Refining first?


    Then you have no chance to show!


    But he didn''t bother to think about it for Tiansong.


    Now he sat cross knee, with Yin and Yang fire into the furnace.


    Tiansong''s pupil is slightly coagulated.


    "Alien flame?"


    Tiansong was surprised.


    And it''s not just that.


    There are also different kinds of flames in his body


    At the moment when Charlotte''s fire of yin and Yang rises.


    He felt as if the fire in his body had been provoked.


    Almost out of his control!


    "How strong! Even the heterogeneous flame in my body began to stir up! "


    Tiansong was surprised and quickly suppressed a kind of flame in his body.


    Zhang Wang, this is the first time to see Charlotte refining pills.


    At the moment is also staring at Charlotte.


    At this time, he is also serious to confirm whether Charlotte is a top alchemist in the sky.


    Simple heating of the furnace.


    Charlotte reached out and threw a pile of spiritual essence into the furnace.


    And watch Charlotte drop into the elixir.


    Tian song''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, he was also surprised!


    Because in terms of his eyesight and alchemist level.


    Naturally, I can recognize it.


    Charlotte lost all the essence of the elixir in the elixir, but it was the essence of refining the best elixir in the sky!


    "Isn''t this boy a top alchemist in heaven?"


    Tiansong''s heart is also gloomy.


    He has some talent.


    But over the years, he spent most of his time with women.


    Plus, we have to practice.


    So he didn''t study the alchemy too deeply.


    Otherwise, with the advantage of his Protoss.


    After tens of thousands of years, he is at least the best alchemist in the world!


    "Well! Who can''t pretend? I''d like to see if you''re the best pill in heaven! When you fail, see how I humiliate you! "


    Tiansong sneered in his heart and said with disdain.


    At this time, the woman on one side is slightly frowned, some surprised staring at Charlotte.


    Ignoring several people''s eyes, Charlotte also started refining.


    Although he put into the elixir, there are dozens of them!


    But the temperature of the flame in the Dan furnace was perfectly controlled by him!


    It''s only half a cup of tea.


    That''s the refining.


    Although there was a little mistake.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    The pill he refined this time is called Xianzhi xisui pill.


    It''s the best pill of heaven level that can improve talent.


    In the elixir of improving talent.


    This Xianzhi xisui pill is one of the best pills.


    Because the rest is the emperor''s step!


    And for the emperor level pills.


    That is completely another kind of world, which can be touched by extraordinary people.


    And as Charlotte pinches the seal in her hand.


    The essence that has been refined in the Dan stove is also turned into a silk thread and began to merge.


    "Interesting."


    It turns out that Charlotte used the filament melting method instead of the compound melting method.


    The face of the woman standing on one side was also full of interest.


    Because the normal alchemist refining pills, will choose compound alchemy hair.


    That''s to say, one piece at a time.


    Finally, the small pieces of pills have been fused into a complete pill.


    But such pills are basically the lowest quality pills.


    The main purpose is to improve the success rate


    But the speed and quality are greatly down!


    Because the pills produced by this alchemy method are not round enough, not all at once.


    And the law of alchemy is different.


    What it pursues is the quality of refined pills!

 Chapter 2168

    Because it''s all in one go.


    So also can maintain the greatest degree of spirituality not to lose!


    But this method is also very difficult.


    Once there is a mistake, it is likely to lead to the whole pill directly become a waste pill.


    Therefore, ordinary alchemists will not choose this way of alchemy.


    Of course, some high-level alchemists often use this method when refining low-level pills.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s rongdan is not so easy


    A few people here are protozoans.


    So although he can infuse a small amount of vitality into the pill to increase his spirituality.


    But I dare not sit too obviously.


    If he infuses the vitality with all his strength, I''m afraid those present will feel the strong vitality in his aura in an instant.


    I don''t know.


    So when he was melting Dan, his speed also slowed down.


    With the gradual formation of pills.


    Tiansong''s face is more and more gloomy.


    Because Charlotte made some small mistakes.


    But on the whole, it is very calm.


    According to this progress, I''m afraid it won''t take more than half an hour at most, and the pills will come out!


    Now Tiansong''s eyes narrowed.


    Then a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if you are highly accomplished in alchemy, what? I have the same way to make you fail in alchemy! "


    There was a movement in Tiansong''s heart.


    Now the alien flame in his body moved slightly.


    For a moment, the faint Qi spread.


    Almost at the same time.


    Charlotte''s fire of yin and Yang is also restless.


    In the furnace!


    Yin Yang fire obviously began to fluctuate.


    Charlotte was startled and quickly pacified and suppressed Yin Yang fire.


    However, as the atmosphere of Pinus sylvestris grows stronger and stronger.


    The agitation of Yin Yang fire is also getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, most of Charlotte''s energy is in rongdan.


    At this time, if you lose your mind.


    This pill is bound to fail in refining.


    Frown slightly wrinkled looked at sitting on one side of the chair of the day pine.


    Charlotte waved calmly.


    In a flash, dozens of Zhongpin Lingshi were scattered around the Dan furnace.


    With a flash of light.


    A barrier is to cover the furnace.,


    The barrier of this array can isolate the breath of the outside world.


    With the arrangement of the array.


    Yin Yang fire also regained stability once again.


    Meanwhile, the woman standing at the door calmly glanced at Tiansong.


    But it didn''t say much.


    She also felt the wisps of Qi leaked from Tiansong.


    But she also wanted to see how Charlotte would respond.


    When you see that Charlotte has arranged an array.


    She was somewhat surprised, too.


    Can melt Dan method in thin silk, melt Dan at the same time also distracted to arrange a simple array.


    This also shows that Charlotte still has spare power!


    Now she is more and more curious about Charlotte.


    And see Charlotte''s Yin and Yang fire at this time has not been affected.


    Tiansong is also full of discontent.


    It''s just an ordinary Protoss!


    Why is alchemy better than yourself!?


    If this is a practitioner who has practiced for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years.


    He can take it.


    But I''m afraid Charlotte looks much younger than he is now!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    A round pill in Charlotte is also completely formed.


    With the emergence of a dense flow of rays in the alchemy room.


    Looking at the heart is also a great joy,.


    At this time, I saw that Charlotte actually made a top grade pill.


    It''s different from just seeing some pills before.


    This is the thing that confirms that Charlotte is the alchemist.


    They don''t know.


    But he knows.


    Charlotte, the speed of alchemy is amazing!


    In addition, only once at this time, he refined the best pills of the heaven level.


    If this is not a coincidence, then Charlotte''s Alchemy attainments will be too strong!


    With a picture of Charlotte on the furnace,.


    The elixir in the elixir is also instantly put into the prepared jade bottle by him.


    See the pill.


    It''s like eating a fly when the sky is relaxed!


    Disgusting!


    Refining a elixir of heaven level is 1


    But the quality of that pill is excellent! There are many grooves on it.


    Spirituality is compelling.


    This kind of elixir is almost reaching the highest quality except the immortal elixir.


    In terms of his alchemy attainments, even the elixir of the highest quality in heaven may not be able to be made like this.


    Even if it is to fight to refine a top grade star, even if it is successful, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such quality.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, I see the elixir of the heaven level coming out.


    There is no need for Tiansong to stay.


    It''s just humiliating to stay.


    At that moment, he went out of the room with a cold hum.


    At this time, Zhang Wang was also awakened.


    This win is too straightforward!


    In this way, it is equivalent to completely offending the young master!


    Now he can only expect the young master not to trouble him.


    Otherwise, he''s really finished.


    But looking at the posture, it''s really strange that the young master doesn''t come to trouble.


    "Can you teach me alchemy?"


    However, although Tiansong is gone.


    But the woman who came with Tiansong didn''t go.


    Her eyes are as lovely as a crescent moon.


    Look around and smell the words.


    Then some surprised to see this woman.


    In principle, this woman should know the identity of Tiansong?


    But at this time, Tiansong left.


    How can this woman


    Think back to what happened just now.


    He suddenly woke up.


    Is the status of this woman higher than Tianfeng?


    Think of it here.


    Zhang Wang also looked at Charlotte enviously.


    After all, there are not many such opportunities.


    Once you can hold this kind of thigh, you will have a good harvest in the future.


    "No!"


    Charlotte head also did not lift of closed Mou son indifferent way.


    "What


    All of a sudden, I was completely confused.


    What a chance!


    My big brother! I call you big brother!


    You should be a person!


    And this time, even this woman is a little silly.


    She didn''t expect Charlotte to refuse so simply and neatly!


    "My name is Xuan!"


    The woman calmly looked at Charlotte and said.


    With the words out.


    For a moment, Zhang Wang and Charlotte were both surprised.


    They did realize that this woman might be a different person.


    But I never thought of it.


    This woman is a member of the royal family!


    Zhang Wangyi''s mouth was about to hit the ground for a while.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen a royal!


    Because the royal family is too high.


    The place where the royal family lived was above the holy mountain.


    It''s hard to meet a royal.


    "Is the God of the royal family the descendant of Xuanyuan?"


    For a long time.


    Asked Charlotte, who was just born.


    "Xuanyuan? Who is Xuanyuan? "


    The woman eyebrow tiny wrinkly don''t understand of ask a way.


    Charlotte''s pupils contracted slightly.

 Chapter 2169

    In principle, even in the past many years!


    But as a former God, as a former Protoss patriarch!


    Xuanyuan''s name can never be forgotten!


    If so, it means that either there is a problem in the eyes of the Protoss.


    Or is it that the storm of time and space that he encountered when he entered the supreme realm exceeded his imagination and brought him to a time when Xuanyuan was not born?


    But to be fair!


    He thinks the possibility is too small!


    Because he can feel it clearly.


    Although the space-time storm had some impact on itself.


    But the impact is very small!


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Are you going or am I going?"


    Charlotte thought slightly, frowning slightly.


    "What


    Zhang Wang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He thought Charlotte would change her attitude.


    But it''s true that Charlotte''s attitude has changed a lot.


    I''m going to give you the order!


    And the woman was slightly surprised.


    First, I asked a question that I didn''t know why.


    And now you have to drive yourself away?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "I''m a royal! I now order you to teach me how to make alchemy


    Women obviously have never been so angry!


    At the moment, he couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Charlotte just got up and left.


    This scene is a little confused.


    Who is the royal family of primitive Protoss?


    How do you feel that you are more arrogant than the Royal people?


    Not Charlotte.


    He had heard that the woman came from the royal family.


    I really want to take this woman as a breakthrough to enter the Protoss.


    But at this time, this sudden answer is to let his heart beat the retreat drum.


    The royal family had better not go yet.


    Because he didn''t know what was the reason, the woman of the primitive Protoss didn''t know the name of Xuanyuan.


    As the father of Xuantian, Xuanyuan''s accomplishments almost shake the world!


    At this time, however, it disappeared without a trace.


    Even the protoss don''t know.


    Is it also the use of time retrospection?


    Although he didn''t know what happened.


    But it''s better to be careful.


    And at this time that royal woman is also completely ignorant!


    When did she suffer from such anger!


    It''s just an ordinary Protoss.,


    How dare you not pay attention to yourself.


    For a moment, she almost didn''t shed tears.


    "You! You! You wait for me! "


    The woman left the room in a flash.


    His mouth trembled as he looked around.


    Heart is not from the spit out two words!


    fucking great!


    And saw the woman leave.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and pondered a little. He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "it''s troublesome for my brother. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, please help yourself."


    Look around and squeeze out a smile.


    He''s really convinced now.


    Charlotte, it''s too fierce.


    I slapped my face for a long time.


    Also directly plug in a royal woman gas cry out.


    That''s the skill! He''s never seen a second one except Charlotte!


    At present, Charlotte left Tianxin auction house directly.


    What he urgently wants to know now is the history of the supreme world!


    First of all, he has to make sure what kind of age he is in.


    If the current era is really the era after Xuanyuan.


    I''m afraid that something big happened in the supreme world!


    Now he left Tianxin auction house and returned to the Lord''s mansion.


    He didn''t know anyone.


    After all, it was not long before he came to the supreme world.


    However, LV Feng might be able to help him.


    Lu Feng''s position in the city Lord''s mansion is not low.


    There should be a place similar to the Sutra Pavilion in this city Lord''s mansion.


    Generally speaking, there are some skills and supernatural powers in this sutra Pavilion.


    There will also be some other jade slips.


    The records are all about historical experiences and adventures.


    And that''s what he wants to see.


    Although he did not fully accept the memory of Xuantian.


    But through these things can roughly distinguish their own era.


    Without much effort, he came to the hall of LV Feng.


    "Young Xia Luo asks to see feng Lao."


    Said Charlotte respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s my little brother. I haven''t seen you these days? Is this going out? "


    Charlotte''s voice just fell.


    LV Feng appeared in front of the door with a smile.


    "Well, I went out for a walk."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my little brother coming to see me?"


    LV Feng is also an old fox.


    When Charlotte came here, he knew that he wanted something.


    "Yes! I want to see some jade slips of history and anecdotes. I wonder if I can help you? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Jade slips?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard the words.


    But he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    After all, these jade slips are in Gongfa Pavilion.


    And not everyone can enter this Gongfa Pavilion.


    In particular, he is not the guard of Gongfa Pavilion.


    The one who guards Gongfa Pavilion is an elder of Keqing in the realm of the puppet emperor.


    He really doesn''t have the power to order the elder.


    "Here are two pills of the highest quality. If you can help me, how about giving them to me?"


    Charlotte hesitated when she saw LV Feng.


    There is a door in the secret way.


    What he was afraid of was not LV Feng''s hesitation.


    As long as LV Feng hesitated, it showed that there was a way.


    But I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    What he was afraid of was that LV Feng refused directly!


    That''s the real no move.


    "Oh?"


    I heard Charlotte.


    LV Feng also explores the spirit to the two jade bottles in Charlotte''s hands.


    "It''s the best pill in heaven!"


    LV Feng was surprised and looked at Charlotte.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte''s hand was so imperious.


    In terms of his cultivation at this time,


    Is to stay here for 100 years!


    If you don''t waste a piece of spirit stone, you can barely buy a elixir.


    After all, it was prepared for the practitioners of the false empire.


    Although he has not yet reached the realm of the puppet emperor, this thing attracts him a lot.


    After all, even if you don''t use it, you can still exchange it for what you need!


    "Good! I help you! But we can only look at some unimportant jade slips of historical knowledge, not at the jade slips of skills and supernatural powers. Would you like to see them? "


    A moment later, Lu Feng clenched his teeth and said seriously.


    "Naturally! I just want to have a look at it. I don''t want to see the jade slips of the skills and supernatural powers. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Come with me."


    LV Fengwen was relieved to hear that he had just spoken.


    At that moment, he turned and flew low to a hall in the distance.


    Charlotte followed.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    They came to the door of Gongfa Pavilion.


    "Old man! Are you still alive? "


    Lu Feng called with a smile.


    "Old man! How dare you be so small or big! Be careful, I''ll beat you! "

 Chapter 2170

    With the sound of LV Feng falling.


    A middle-aged man who looked about fifty years old appeared in front of the door with a bad face.


    Now the man looked at Charlotte.


    But I also found that Charlotte looked strange.


    He didn''t care.


    "Hey, hey! Old man, this time I''m sending you something. "


    At that moment, LV Feng reached out and threw out a jade bottle.


    "What is it?"


    Jiang An took the jade bottle and muttered.


    However, as he saw the pills in the jade bottle, his heart was also slightly certain.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    He naturally knew that it would not be sent to him for collection.


    And now that it was LV Feng who brought it.


    I''m afraid it''s the boy who asks for help!


    But although he said that he was the guard elder of Gongfa Pavilion.


    But in fact, there is no right to give or let people choose to watch.


    Except for the ordinary jade slips at the bottom.


    He can''t control those jade slips with magical skills!


    "Never die! As you know, even I can''t watch all those magic powers. "


    Jiang An frowned slightly.


    "Senior and junior just want to see some disordered jade slips of history, experience and information, not to see the skills and supernatural powers."


    Charlotte is also bowing respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang An was slightly stunned.


    That surprised him a little.


    He looked at the jade bottle in his hand.


    It''s just what he needs.


    He originally wanted to buy some spiritual quintessence for refining.


    But I didn''t expect it was delivered to the door.


    Those miscellaneous jade slips of history are nobody''s business anyway.


    Why don''t you show Charlotte?


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''m not respectful!"


    Jiang An said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Thank you again, Charlotte.


    "Go in, you can look at the first floor, but you can''t go up to the second floor, otherwise you will be found in an instant, and even I will be in trouble at that time!"


    Jiang An reminded Charlotte, and immediately opened the array of Gongfa Pavilion.


    After saluting respectfully, Charlotte flashed into the Gongfa Pavilion.


    At that moment, he picked up a piece of jade slip, and his spiritual sense went into it.


    Coincidentally, this jade slip happens to be historical.


    However, looking at the contents of the jade slips.


    His heart was somewhat heavy.


    Because he can be sure of this jade slip alone!


    At this time, he was in the era after Xuanyuan.


    Because there is a key thing in it!


    Long way! Betrayed the protoss!


    And the sky is long! It''s the name of Dao Jue!


    Originally, daojue was a member of the Taoist school among the three royal families.


    He was also one of the people who accompanied Xuantian into the cultivation world.


    But this heavenly leader later betrayed Xuantian.


    Although the history of Xuantian and Xuanyuan seems to be figured out from history.


    But the record is still there.


    According to this calculation.


    At this time, he was really deep in the era after Xuanyuan.


    But what''s going on here?


    No one knows why he came to take Xuanyuan?


    Now he continued to watch.


    While watching the jade slips


    He was also surprised.


    A century ago.


    Once there was a battle between Protoss and chaos demon!


    What makes him most suspicious is that this amazing battle does not seem to specifically explain how it ended in the end.


    An era ago.


    That is the ancient period of the cultivation world.


    In terms of time.


    That is, Xuantian entered the cultivation world after an era!


    How did the war end without it.,


    It is also in line with the disappearance of Xuanyuan from history.


    After all, Xuanyuan disappeared from history.


    Because of his reasons, the results will not be recorded.


    Naturally, it will be like this.


    With pieces of jade slips being watched by him.


    He was more and more confused.


    According to the contents of the jade slips.


    At that time, the chaotic demons came on a large scale.


    And the chaotic demons used the chaotic holy things belonging to the chaotic demons!


    But


    In principle, the protoss also has a chaotic holy thing!


    But looking at the contents of the jade slips, it didn''t seem to mention it!


    Is the chaos of the protoss lost?


    But how could it be!


    The chaotic holy things of primitive Protoss are the ultimate magic weapon given to primitive Protoss by the will of heaven and world to resist chaotic demons!


    Absolutely impossible to lose the amount of 1


    Especially even if the chaos demons get it! It''s no use!


    Because such treasures can''t be suppressed at all, unless the chaos demons use their chaos holy things to suppress.


    However, in this way, it is absolutely impossible for the chaos demons to use a chaotic holy object.


    And what makes him even more strange is that.


    In the great war of that time.


    It seems that there is another group of practitioners who played a significant role in it.


    It can even be said that without the help of any Terran monk.


    It''s a question whether Protoss can exist or not!


    After all, a strong man of that rank is an overwhelming force.


    But there are not many records of that Terran strongman.


    I don''t even know the name.


    I just mentioned the word Haotian.


    It also reminds him of haotianzong in Liufeng area.


    Did he help the original Protoss, the leader of Haotian Shenzong in Liufeng?


    Charlotte felt her chin suspiciously.


    But at least for now, the disappearance of Xuanyuan is probably related to this.


    And saw so many jade slips.


    It also made him know more about the primitive realm and even the supreme realm.


    From a more recent jade slip.


    He was also the God of the protoss at that time.


    His name is Xuanyi.


    Cultivation is also unfathomable!


    But what makes him feel a little uncertain is that.


    In all the jade slips, there is no story about recording the chaotic sacred objects of primitive Protoss.


    In principle, as the supreme card of the Protoss.


    It should be preserved in the original holy mountain.


    "Did Xuantian bring that thing to the cultivation world?"


    Suddenly, Charlotte murmured.


    But he has been in the cultivation world for so long.


    Never heard of this stuff?


    For a moment, he was also a little more curious about the cultivation world.


    After a brief understanding of the supreme realm and the original realm.


    He also got up and left Gongfa Pavilion.


    This time, Jiang An did not come out.


    Lu Feng has returned to his place.


    I looked at the sky.


    It was the second day.


    Count the time.


    It is estimated that it will be two hours at most from the opening of the auction.


    He did not dare to delay, even when he turned and walked towards the outer city.


    And with his departure.


    A figure slowly appeared in front of the Gongfa Pavilion.


    "Strange... Just looking at those useless jade slips? What''s this guy up to? "


    Jiang An scratched his head and muttered.


    But after a moment, he said with a smile, "whatever! Anyway, I''m not in trouble! "

 Chapter 2171

    Before long, Charlotte returned to Tianxin auction house again.


    At this time, we know that the disappearance of Xuanyuan is not due to any conspiracy.


    He also had some regrets.


    I should have communicated with the Royal girl yesterday.


    If you can find a way to get yourself into the original mountain.


    Maybe you can really reduce a lot of trouble for yourself.


    "Master Xia, this is what Zhang Guanshi asked me to give you."


    Just came in.


    There was a courteous way of a maid.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then he reached out and took a jade card from the maid''s hand.


    In addition to a heavenly word, there are many Taoist patterns on the jade plate.


    "Master Xia, this jade plate is the highest in the middle level of Tianxin auction house. If you need to participate in the auction, haunt can enter a separate box with this jade plate."


    When the maid saw that Charlotte took the jade medal, she also explained.


    Charlotte''s heart is also a joy.


    This look is really worrying.


    "Thank you very much."


    Charlotte a little smile, the moment is to take the jade toward the second floor stairs.


    The auction was held on the fourth floor.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    A maid took him to a separate room.


    The front of the room is a huge crystal glass.


    According to the normal rules.


    This glass can only see the outside from the inside, but not the inside from the outside.


    Besides, this room is usually equipped with an array for isolating spiritual detection.


    So it''s relatively safe.


    Privacy is also very high.


    When he entered the room, he looked down at the auction table.


    At this time, many people have come to the auction house.


    However, he did not see Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua below.


    It may be that the two brothers are also in a separate room.


    After all, they belong to a family, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    At that moment, he picked up the kettle and poured a cup of tea.


    As time goes by.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly two hours passed.


    The auction also officially started.


    It was a charming young woman who presided over the auction.


    Although the young woman looks very mature, but there is no trace of the old state.


    Only the mature charm can''t help but look more.


    "This auction will be presided over by my yanjiuniang."


    Smoke nine Niang tiny smile cover mouth light smile way.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiuniang was in charge this time. It seems that I can''t do without blood this time!"


    "Yes! Nine Niang presides over the auction, that anyway also wants to support


    ...


    Under the auction table, a group of practitioners also joined in the fun.


    "Niniang, thank you for your support."


    After saluting slightly, yanjiuniang said, "next is the first auction item.


    Do you want to get a magic weapon of heaven level? And today''s first auction is a magic weapon of heaven''s highest level, the five elements fire sword. "


    With the smoke nine Niang''s words sound down.


    One side of the maid is holding the magic weapon in both hands and went to the auction table.


    "What a big hand! The first piece of auction is the magic weapon of Tianjie''s best. "


    "Yes! Look at the list of auctions. There are many treasures of the imperial rank this time! "


    "More than that! There are two or three treasures surpassing the imperial rank this time. It can be said that this auction is the most luxurious one in ten thousand years. "


    The audience also whispered the introduction.


    "Because it''s a magic weapon, I won''t say much about it, but there are many Taoist patterns on the five elements Lihuo sword. It''s a fine one in the same stage!


    If you miss this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to get such a magic weapon. "


    Smoke nine Niang tiny a smile way.


    "Nine niangs! Don''t say so much. Let''s make an offer. "


    A group of practitioners under the stage also laughed.


    "The reserve price of the five elements Lihuo sword is a spirit stone. No matter what the price is, Tianxin auction house will not regret it!"


    Smoke nine Niang tiny smile say.


    And hear smoke nine Niang this words.


    The audience also took a cool breath one after another.


    A stone?


    In case someone offers directly upstairs.


    Then those of them who are sitting down will never dare to rob.


    And if there''s no one upstairs to raise the price.


    That also means that such a magic weapon of the highest level of heaven will not be bought by a spirit stone?


    "I''m a spirit stone!"


    But at this point.


    A calm voice sounded from the private room on the second floor.


    "Tiansong


    "It''s not a royal family, is it?"


    "I didn''t expect that even the Royal people came to this auction!"


    "I''m afraid it''s really a smash! Who dares to increase the price offered by the Royal people? "


    "No! Is Tiansong too cruel? Even if it''s a spirit stone of ordinary price, just a spirit stone. Isn''t that a pitfall? "


    ...


    Listen to the whispers.


    Yan Jiuniang''s face is not very good-looking.


    What a slap in the face!


    In principle, this is even if there is a quotation in the elegant room on the second floor.


    There''s no way a stone can be sold.


    It''s a good day!


    Offer a stone directly.


    In terms of Tiansong''s royal status.


    I''m afraid no one dares to raise the price even among the other rooms!


    At this time, Charlotte was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the pine didn''t leave this day!


    I lost so many people and even came to the auction!


    But Zhang Wang is good for him.


    On this day, Songming came to smash the field.


    Others are afraid of Tiansong, but he is not.


    In the cultivation world, he is faced with many pursuits!


    I really don''t care!


    "I''ll give you ten million."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    And with his words.


    For a moment, the auction house was silent.


    After a moment of silence.


    There was a murmur.


    "Who is that! How dare you! Even the price of the Royal people dare to top it! "


    "Tut tut... Isn''t this another royal


    "Are you dreaming!? Will the royal family come to Tianxin city? "


    "No! One is not enough, two. Are you dreaming? "


    "I don''t know the origin of this man. Isn''t he really afraid of death?"


    ...


    At this time, sitting not far away in the Ya room, Tian song''s heart is also a burst of anger.


    This time I came to Tianxin City, I didn''t like what I did!


    I wanted to play with women.


    As a result, the woman did not play, but lost a big face!


    And now?


    As a royal, there are still people who dare to fight with themselves!


    How unreasonable!


    "One thousand and one quick stone!"


    Tiansong said in a low voice.


    Everyone can hear it.


    At this time, Tiansong was really angry.


    After all, he has already reported his royal status.


    Even some people dare to bid!


    It''s a slap in the face!


    Who can bear it!

 Chapter 2172

    "20 million."


    However, the voice of Tiansong just fell


    Charlotte''s offer was made again.


    There was a lot of discussion at the auction.


    At this time, Tiansong is also gloomy.


    It''s so angry!


    "Good! Don''t you want it? I''ll give it to you! No matter who you are! I can''t get you out of the city of heavenly heart! "


    The day pine spirit extremely counter smile sneer way.


    And see Tiansong openly threaten others.


    Smoke nine Niang is also brow tight Cu of sweep one eye second floor day loose of ya.


    This kind of thing is taboo!


    After all, their auction house can''t even protect the people who buy the treasures in this city.


    Who else dares to buy things in their auction house?


    But the other side is a royal!


    It''s not something she can afford.


    "Yo! My God! I didn''t see it! Is that all you have? Even this price is not willing to increase? "


    Charlotte laughs and sneers.


    And see Charlotte actually in the day wind are enraged under the circumstances.


    I dare to be so sarcastic.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    Isn''t this about death!?


    You don''t have to be so eager to die, do you?


    But at this time, Tiansong is a pick.


    If anyone in Tianxin City dares not to show his face.


    So it seems that Charlotte is the only one, isn''t it?


    "Is it the boy?"


    Tiansong frowned and muttered.


    The old and new feuds erupted.


    Tiansong is also resentful.


    "Good! I will play with you today! I''ll give you 30 million quickstone! "


    Tiansong sneers twice, and then he is in the dark way.


    "Forty million."


    Charlotte said almost without hesitation.


    "Fifty million."


    Tiansong also has no hesitation in quoting.


    It''s only tens of millions. As far as his identity is concerned, he doesn''t care if he can afford it.


    "It''s really boring to increase the price by 10 million yuan. Since master Tian has such momentum, let''s raise the price of 100 million pieces of spirit stone there once. I''ll give 100 million pieces of spirit stone."


    The corner of Charlotte''s mouth slightly lifted and said with a smile.


    Anyway, I offended you!


    Then he doesn''t care if he offends me.


    Even if he flinches now, can Tiansong let him go?


    In this case, let this day loose good bleeding!


    "Good! boy! I want to see how long you can be crazy! I''ll give you 200 million stone! "


    Tiansong is also extremely angry.


    This magic weapon is only 50 million spirit stones at most.


    As a result, Charlotte jumped to 100 million stone.


    Isn''t that forcing him to bleed!?


    Although he can afford it! But money is not so expensive!


    He hated Charlotte a lot.


    "300 million."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hear Charlotte''s no hesitation to raise the price.


    Tiansong also shivered with anger.


    He''s just a billion stone.


    In addition, he can''t go bankrupt!


    "Four hundred million!"


    Tian song bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "500 million!"


    Charlotte laughed without hesitation.


    "600 million!"


    Tiansong almost didn''t bite the steel teeth.


    It''s almost his limit.


    Although he is a branch of the royal family, young master.


    Master, these hundreds of millions of spirit stones, that''s not a decimal!


    Especially a few hundred million stone to buy this thing?


    He''s sick!


    "Seven hundred million!"


    With a little hesitation, Charlotte called.


    He is also afraid of this day pine suddenly a don''t!


    Then he''s in his hand.


    However, after a simple analysis, he felt that the price should be able to hold up.


    He is not worried about whether Tiansong will focus on it.


    Tiansong is a very good face man.


    As long as he laughs.


    I''m not afraid that tianshong will not increase its price.


    "Wait! I ask the auction house to check if he has so many spirit stones! "


    See Charlotte raise the price again.


    Tiansong is also a little bit unbearable.


    Seven hundred million stone!


    It''s hard for him to take out so many spirit stones


    He didn''t believe that an ordinary Protoss could take out so many spirit stones! Isn''t that the hell?


    Smoke nine Niang is also some worry of saw the Ya room of Xia Luo.


    She didn''t know who was in the room.


    If it''s another one who can''t be provoked by himself, I''ll go up and check. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Master, can you let me verify your spirit stone?"


    After a long time, smoke nine Niang just some helpless wry smile way.


    It''s her duty!


    Once someone raises an objection.


    She has an obligation to confirm.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Just come up."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Smoke nine Niang hear this is also in the heart relaxed tone.


    At the moment, he accused the criminal and turned to walk towards the second floor.


    "My God! What is the origin of this man? Isn''t that arrogant? "


    "The price of such a magic weapon is 700 million yuan. Isn''t the spirit stone worth throwing like this?"


    "No! It''s just like every sound of water splashing! "


    ...


    And with all the talk.


    Yanjiuniang also came to Charlotte''s door.


    "May I come in, sir?"


    Smoke nine Niang arranged make-up for a while, respectfully way.


    At this time, she was also a little curious about what kind of person she was in the elegant room.


    "Come in."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    At the moment, yanjiuniang also entered Charlotte''s room.


    But when she saw Charlotte''s face.


    It was a surprise.


    "It''s too young, isn''t it?


    Is it really the young master of the royal family? "


    Smoke nine Niang in the heart murmur a way.


    Charlotte also doesn''t care about throwing a storage bag to yanjiuniang.


    At the moment, yanjiuniang also explored her spiritual consciousness into the storage bag.


    When I saw that the storage bag was full of medium quality spirit stones or even commodity spirit stones.


    She was also shocked.


    This is equivalent to tens of billions of spirit stone!


    Even if Tiansong estimates that it will break the sky, it will be only one billion consuls.


    At this time, she had a little doubt that she was a member of the royal family in front of her?


    "Any questions?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "No! no problem! I''ll leave you later. "


    Yanjiuniang respectfully returns the storage bag to Charlotte. Now she respectfully exits the room.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Yanjiuniang is back to the auction table again.


    "Cough..."


    She cleared her throat and said, "after my verification, this elder really has enough Lingshi to pay."


    That''s what I said.


    The following practitioners were surprised again.


    After all, it''s enough to prove Charlotte''s extraordinary origin that he can go out with 700 million spirit stones.


    In particular, 700 million is not all!


    At this time, when Tiansong heard that there were so many spirit stones in Charlotte, he was also jealous!


    It''s just an ordinary Protoss.


    How can we have so many spirit stones?


    "What? My God? It seems that the master of heaven is not so noble. He can''t eat the 700 million stone? It''s a shame for your royal status. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.

 Chapter 2173

    Originally, I really didn''t want to continue to carry on. When I relaxed, I was very angry!


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte was really so desperate!


    Isn''t that forcing him to continue to increase the price?


    Especially ridiculed his royal identity!


    This identity is his supreme glory!


    In any case, this supreme glory can not be defiled!


    Now his eyes narrowed.


    "I bid a billion stone!"


    Tian Song said with a sneer.


    WOW!


    That''s a billion.


    All the practitioners present were surprised.


    Charlotte is only offering 700 million


    Is this a direct increase of 300 million?


    Is that crazy?


    It''s only the spirit stone that increases the price that can buy six such magic weapons!


    But at this time, Tiansong is sneering in his heart.


    He just wants to increase the price!


    Especially this time, he added 300 million quickstone!


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation!


    If Charlotte wants to raise the price again, it will cost at least 300 million!


    Otherwise, isn''t it laughable?


    Even a price increase of 500 million kuailing stones is possible.


    And if Charlotte adds it again!


    Even if you add 100 million pieces of spirit stone!


    He will give up directly.


    After all, more than a billion spirit stones bought such a thing!


    Even if Charlotte had no money to spend.


    It''s disgusting to buy such a thing!


    If Charlotte increased the price to 1.5 billion, that would be the best!


    Then he can ridicule Charlotte without fear.


    "Pa! Pop! "Pop..."


    Charlotte pursed her lips and clapped her hands with admiration.


    "My God, it''s a great momentum! This kind of momentum really makes me feel inferior! All right! Since master Tian loves this magic weapon so much, I''ll give it up to master Tian, too! "


    Charlotte laughs, and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    And I heard that from Charlotte.


    Tiansong is also a little confused!


    It''s just as powerful and majestic as it was.


    How suddenly give up so decisive?


    According to his conjecture.


    Charlotte since add so decisive, and after verification really rich.


    That will definitely continue.


    And the most important thing is that Charlotte gave up too decisively


    "Is he... Waiting for my last price increase?"


    Tiansong suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes, and almost passed out.


    It''s been a long time!


    Is the clown myself?


    A billion stone


    Just bought such a rubbish!?


    He felt sick in his imagination!


    At this time, those practitioners who had returned to God also burst the pot.


    "That''s a very easy job to do!"


    "No! After making trouble for a long time, this young master is an idiot, ha ha... "


    "Shut up! That''s a royal family! You want to die? "


    ...


    For a moment, the auction house was in a mess.


    But almost all of them are laughing at Tiansong''s ignorance.


    One billion spirit stone bought such a rubbish.


    But to be exact, the magic weapon of this day''s best is not rubbish.


    For many people, it''s still out of reach.


    But the problem is a billion stone to buy this thing


    This is really not worth it.


    "Nine niangs, since this young master has already photographed it, why don''t you send it to him directly?


    After all, this is a billion spirit stone! Just in case, the day after tomorrow, the young master suddenly feels that if a billion spirit stone is not worth the debt, he will be in trouble. "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile toward the smoke nine Niang on the stage to remind a way.


    "This..."


    Smoke nine Niang a time is also some embarrassment get up.


    She didn''t know who Charlotte was.


    But she knew that Tiansong was a royal.


    Charlotte dares to force a royal people like this.


    She doesn''t have the guts.


    But at this point.


    Smoke nine Niang suddenly look tiny a Leng.


    A moment later, she looked at the elegant room of Tiansong in surprise.


    "Young master, will nine niangs send up your treasure for you?"


    Smoke nine Niang tiny a smile way.


    At this time, Tiansong is also gloomy.


    This is pushing myself to death!


    It''s a drop in the bucket!


    "Well! You don''t think I''m going to get on your back! "


    Tiansong thought for a moment, and moriran said.


    He really wants to default!


    But in front of so many people!


    He is also embarrassed!


    Even if it''s a debt repudiation, it can only wait until after the event to find Zhang Wang and let it go.


    But at this time he did not expect that Charlotte should be so determined to let him now dig out the stone.


    "I don''t mean that, young master. I just hope I can deliver this treasure to you as soon as possible."


    Yanjiuniang is also a smart person.


    The moment said with a smile.


    She did not dare to offend the young master of the royal family.


    But the above meaning is to let Tiansong give the spirit stone first.


    Then she''ll have to do it.


    But she didn''t dare to ask for it directly.


    Doesn''t that offend people to death?


    And hear smoke nine Niang this words.


    Tiansong already knows.


    It is estimated that someone told yanjiuniang!


    If no one tells you.


    Smoke nine Niang absolutely don''t have this courage, so force oneself to let oneself settle accounts on the spot!


    "Good! Good job! Bring it up. "


    A burst of anger in Tiansong''s heart.


    At this time, it''s not just Charlotte''s calculation!


    Even Tianxin city can''t live with itself.


    This time, he must teach Tianxin a lesson!


    Smoke nine Niang hear this words, in the heart is also a relief tone.


    Now I picked up the five elements from the fire sword and walked towards the second floor.


    She didn''t want to do it either.


    But let the maid deliver it?


    That''s too contemptuous of the young master of the royal family.


    Not much Kung Fu, she came to the elegant room of Tiansong.


    "My God, your magic weapon."


    Smoke nine Niang respectfully way.


    "Take the stone! Go away


    Tian song throws out a storage bag and says in a cold voice.


    Smoke nine Niang dare not have the slightest disrespect, immediately hurried out of the room.


    Compared with the royal family.


    He''s a fart!


    However, after checking the spirit stone in the storage bag, she felt bitter again.


    There are only 960 million quickstones in this storage bag.


    It''s not enough


    What can we do?


    Go in again?


    But if you go in again, you will die!


    But it''s against the rules not to go in!


    Now she looked up at a distant room.


    After a little meditation, she quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "my Lord, there are only 960 million quickstone in the storage bag. It''s not enough..."


    "No harm, you go back and continue to preside over it."


    An old voice indifferent way.


    Smoke nine Niang hear this words, at the moment is also a relief.


    If this adult speaks, she won''t have to worry.


    But even if it''s missing 40 million stone.


    This auction is also a big profit!


    A moment later, she returned to the stage again.


    "Well... Next is the second piece


    But at this time, everyone hasn''t recovered from the first piece.


    For a time, nine out of ten people didn''t focus on her.


    And at this time in the elegant room.


    "Brother Chen, who do you think is the one who teased Tiansong?"


    Zhao Hua some don''t understand of ask a way.

 Chapter 2174

    "No matter who he is! Anyway, it''s the big man we can''t reach! "


    Zhao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    He also had great admiration for this man.


    How dare you force a royal family to such a degree.


    It''s the face of chiguoguo.


    In particular, he finally forced Tiansong to settle the account first.


    It''s a shame!


    As time goes by.


    Soon five hours passed.


    At this time is also entered the auction of the last few pieces.


    These are the finale.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the fruit of yin and Yang! I think no one doesn''t know the effect of this thing? I don''t want to talk about it any more. The bottom price is five billion spirit stones


    Smoke nine Niang tiny a smile way.


    "Five and a half billion!"


    "Six billion!"


    ....


    With the beginning of yin and Yang.


    The price is also crazy to start up.


    Just for a moment.


    The price is directly called 10 billion stone!


    And with the price entering 10 billion stone.


    The price increase is not so long.


    Basically, the first price increase is about 100 million stone.


    But even so.


    Prices are also rising rapidly.


    If you don''t work hard, it has already reached 15 billion.


    "Thirty pills of Tianjie''s best pills! Excellent quality


    Cried Charlotte calmly.


    In fact, it''s like Yin and Yang Mingguo.


    Basically, it''s hard to buy with a spirit stone.


    Basically, in the end, it''s all in exchange for other treasures.


    Even if it''s the same amount of spirit stone as the treasure in exchange.


    The other party will also choose to exchange for treasure instead of spirit stone.


    After all, Lingshi, especially inferior and intermediate Lingshi.


    In fact, for a city like Tianxin city.


    It''s not that important


    On the contrary, those treasures are more valuable!


    And as Charlotte''s voice falls.


    For a while, he calmed down.


    After all, thirty pills are the best pills in heaven.


    These 30 pills alone will be nearly 15 billion.


    After all, these 30 pills are of the best quality!


    The elixir of Tianjie and the elixir of Tianjie are the same.


    Because the best of heaven level corresponds to the pseudo emperor realm,.


    And the top grade of the heaven level corresponds to the holy land.


    Although it''s just a difference of realm.


    But there is a big difference between the two.


    At this time, Tiansong was also very happy.


    Charlotte made a hole in it!


    Now he''s going to pit Charlotte!


    All of a sudden, however, he frowned.


    "This kid doesn''t want to cheat me, does he?"


    Tiansong''s secret way.


    After that scene.


    He can''t belittle Charlotte now.


    After all, it''s been done once.


    Is it hard to be trapped for the second time?


    That''s a shame!


    For a moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Are there any other Taoist friends who want to buy this Yin Yang fruit?


    Although Yin and Yang Mingguo are not used too much, they are extremely rare. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have it for thousands of years. "


    Smoke nine Niang tiny a smile way.


    "I''d like to exchange the spirit essence of ten imperial intermediate products and the material of one imperial superior product."


    At this point.


    A middle-aged man''s voice rang out in an elegant room.


    "Wow ~"


    For a moment, there was another riot in the auction hall.


    It''s the quintessence of the imperial class.


    One! A billion stone!


    And the material of the top grade of the imperial class.


    At least three billion!


    Although it looks like the same price as Charlotte''s.


    But there is no comparison between the two!


    After all, the spirit of the emperor! More rare!


    Although the market price looks similar.


    However, the material and spiritual essence of imperial rank have more potential for appreciation.


    For an auction house.


    There is an auction resource.


    It is more precious that the material of the imperial rank is spiritual.


    Because it can bring more profit and added value.


    Charlotte sighed in her heart.


    It''s really not easy to capture the Yin Yang and Ming fruit!


    After all, this Yin and Yang ghost fruit belongs to the spiritual essence beyond the imperial level.


    It''s not that easy.


    I don''t know how many people are watching.


    At this time, yanjiuniang was also a little excited.


    This time, there is no loss.


    Ten pieces of spiritual essence of emperor''s rank and one piece of material of emperor''s rank.


    These things can be used by the Lord''s house.


    She can also get a lot of rewards from the Lord''s mansion.


    "The previous 30 elixirs of heaven level are the same. I''m adding an immortal elixir of heaven level!"


    Charlotte said calmly.


    "Wow


    With the immortal elixir four words export,.


    For a time, there was also a burst of discussion in the auction hall.


    The probability of refining this immortal elixir is really low!


    Sometimes even the perfect refining out of a pill!


    It''s hard to say whether it will become an immortal elixir.


    Because this immortal elixir is intelligent!


    And it''s hard to say whether we can have intelligence in the end.


    Although theoretically speaking, the value of immortal elixir is 20 times of that of the best elixir of the same level.


    But almost the auction price is not less than 30 times the value!


    Because the immortal elixir has a certain growth!


    And a heaven level elixir.


    It means that it is possible to be promoted to the rank of emperor Dan Yao!


    And the value of an imperial pill!


    That''s hard to measure!


    After all, we need to refine a pill of emperor''s rank.


    At least millions or even tens of millions of stone!


    Even the elixir of the emperor''s rank will cost millions of spiritual essence.


    Although this is not an imperial pill.


    But at least it has the potential to sublimate into the imperial elixir.


    And want to refine an immortal elixir!


    Especially the immortal elixir of heaven level is the alchemist of emperor level. It may not be able to be made once in a lifetime!


    Because the probability of its occurrence is too low.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting in the elegant room also sighed helplessly.


    The elixir of immortality


    He knew that he had no hope of competition.


    Because four brains are normal, they will choose the elixir of immortality!


    In particular, there are 30 pills of the highest quality in the sky.


    That won''t choose his imperial spirit and materials.


    After all, materials are only materials.


    indeed.


    Smoke nine Niang hear this words, on the face is all can''t help but float a wipe of joy.


    "Cough! But do you want to increase the price? "


    Smoke nine Niang ha ha a smile loudly ask a way.


    But under such value!


    Who can add it up?


    This value is hard to measure!


    And the Tian song heart of one side is also extreme to the extreme!


    He knew that Charlotte was a top alchemist.


    But he never thought of it!


    In Charlotte''s hand, there is an immortal elixir!


    That''s ridiculous!


    If he just hated before!


    Now it''s jealousy!


    Why did Charlotte have such a chance?


    And he made so many pills, but he never saw the immortal elixi

 Chapter 2175

    After three confirmations.


    Yanjiuniang saw that no one really increased the price.


    She is also laughing loudly announced: "the auction of yin and Yang Mingguo from the upstairs of this master get!"


    "Wait!"


    But at this point.


    Tiansong spoke again.


    He doesn''t agree!


    He hates it!


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    It''s your own killer!?


    "Don''t you know what it is


    Smoke nine Niang eyebrow tiny wrinkly way.


    In principle, Charlotte had already photographed the Yin and Yang ghost fruit at this time.


    At this time, if Tiansong comes out to make trouble, it can''t be sold to Charlotte.


    That''s disgusting!


    Tiansong can''t be offended by Tianxin city!


    But if you don''t offend Tiansong, you have to offend Charlotte.


    "I also suggest that your auction house send things to him now. I doubt if he has an immortal elixir!"


    Tiansong sneered twice, and he was very sad.


    "This..."


    "Yanjiuniang hesitated for a moment.


    Neither of these two masters can offend her.


    She''s not going! That offends Tiansong.


    She''s going! Offended Charlotte.


    Isn''t this a dilemma?


    "Well, bring it up."


    At this point.


    Charlotte''s calm voice came from Yajian.


    Smoke nine Niang smell speech a Leng.


    Then I was relieved.


    At least the Lord is not hard for himself.


    But now she also looked down on Tiansong from the bottom of her heart.


    This is a dandy!


    You see what other people have in mind!


    "Yes! I''ll send it up for you. "


    Smoke nine Niang tiny smile, at the moment holding Yin and Yang Ming fruit is toward the second floor.


    She shouldn''t have done it.


    But it''s really evil today.


    It''s a long run for her!


    With a return to Charlotte''s room.


    Charlotte threw a storage bag to yanjiuniang.


    "Make an inventory."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Yanjiuniang didn''t dare to be careless at the moment.


    After all, it''s an immortal elixir plus 30 elixirs of heaven level.


    She didn''t dare to be careless in such a quantity.


    Now is to explore the spiritual consciousness into the ring of space.


    However, as she saw the pill in the jade bottle.


    Now my heart is full of envy.


    This is the best immortal elixir in heaven!


    Even if it''s advanced once!


    This business is a steady profit!


    Although I want the immortal elixir to complete an evolution.


    The price is not small.


    But compared to the infinite future of the elixir of immortality.


    It''s worth it!


    In particular, this is the best immortal elixir in the sky.


    As long as you keep it properly, you can basically enter the category of emperor''s rank pills. That''s a certainty!


    "There is no problem with the pills of the elder. This is the essence of the elder."


    After reading it briefly.


    Smoke nine Niang is also respectful to hand the Yin and Yang underworld in the hand to Xia Luo.


    And Charlotte took the fruit of the spirit and put it into the space ring.


    He just pressed it.


    The quality is very good.


    There is no need to check at this time.


    In terms of his alchemy attainments, these spiritual quintessence are familiar, not familiar.


    Especially in Xuantian''s memory, there are many spiritual cognitions.


    At the moment, yanjiuniang also didn''t say much and left the room respectfully.


    Only when she left the room did she feel a little relieved.


    Tiansong and Charlotte this time, but some of his toss strong enough.


    Not much Kung Fu smoke nine Niang is back to the auction table.


    And the smoke nine Niang also didn''t mention the thing of Xia Luo again.


    And all the practitioners present know it.


    Since the smoke nine Niang didn''t mention this matter, that should be already completed the trade.


    At this time, in Tiansong''s room, Tiansong''s face is gloomy.


    At this time, he really regretted it.


    I should have taken out something to exchange if I had known!


    Let that boy give more blood!


    But now that the deal has been completed, he has no idea.


    And the next shots are all good things.


    But not what Charlotte needed.


    However, in the next shooting, there are two brothers, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua


    And after a lot of fierce competition.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua two brothers also finally rely on a few magic weapons brought in exchange for the spiritual essence of anti sun magic root.


    This anti sun magic root is the quintessence of the imperial level.


    The value of this spiritual essence alone is basically more than 300000 spirit stones.


    And this time, Zhao Chen and his two brothers also lost money.


    But at least I got it.


    I don''t know how to pass.


    This auction is over.


    Charlotte left Yajian early.


    "Hi! Brother Xia! Where have you been these days? Brother Chen and I went to see you several times, but we didn''t see you. "


    However, Charlotte this ahead of time in addition to Ya Jian, as a result, the two brothers Zhao Chen just came out.


    "Oh! It turned out to be two Taoist friends. Ha ha, I''ve been wandering around the city these days. "


    Charlotte laughs and embraces boxing.


    "Brother Xia! It seems to me that you came out of Yajian? "


    Zhao Chen is much smarter than Zhao Hua.


    He asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, yes, I came to the auction house to buy some things a few days ago. As a result, I met the manager Zhang of Tianxin auction house at first sight, and he gave me a jade medal for me to see."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    However, Zhao Chen smell speech is some surprised up and down looked at Charlotte.


    For a moment, he suddenly thought of the bull man he had just shouldered with Tiansong!


    Now I want to


    It''s not impossible!


    What if it''s the one in front of you?


    But a moment later, there was a silent smile in his heart.


    How is that possible?


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation was ok, he was just a common family member who fled here.


    How can you dare to challenge the royal family of bantiansong?


    "Brother Xia, you are alone anyway. I think your cultivation is pretty good. Do you want to join the Shenwei army?"


    Zhao Chen laughs and Charlotte says as they walk.


    "The mighty army?"


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know that!


    The protoss had an army!


    But the name is xuanhuangjun!


    He also saw a lot of jade slips from the Gongfa Pavilion of Tianxin city.


    And he accepted it in the memory of Xuantian.


    There is also an army like xuanhuang army.


    And this xuanhuang army is an army formed by primitive Protoss!


    Among them, the lowest cultivation must be the cultivation of respecting the environment!


    The cultivation of respecting the realm can only exist as an ordinary soldier.


    Holy Land cultivator! Entering the xuanhuang army will not be strong.


    "Brother Xia, you don''t even know the Shenwei army, do you?"


    Zhao Chen slightly a Leng, immediately some cannot set channel.


    "Ha ha, I''ve only heard of xuanhuang army, but I really don''t know much about Shenwei army."


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.

 Chapter 2176

    "Ha ha, brother Xia! The xuanhuang army had been renamed Shenwei army hundreds of thousands of years ago, which was renamed by Xuanyi, the head of our primitive Protoss. "


    Zhao Hua ha ha, a little girl said on one side.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    And then I thought to myself.


    The name of xuanhuang army has been used for endless years!


    Moreover, the name of xuanhuang army has its own meaning.


    To say the word xuanhuang!


    It has to start with the chaos of nothingness.


    This chaos is nothing, nothing! There is nothing! It''s really nothing!


    But I do not know when to start, variables appear!


    Just as the old saying goes, the best comes!


    There is existence in the chaos of nothingness!


    And this existence is Hongmeng!


    Tao Te Ching once said that Tao generates one, two, three and all things.


    And this Hongmeng is just like the most primitive state of all things and the way of heaven before the formation of heaven and earth.


    The generation of Hongmeng Qi also laid the foundation for the creation of all things.


    One is Tai Chi, and the other is Yin and Yang.


    The conflict between yin and Yang is the evolution of countless possibilities of time!


    And this xuanhuang Qi is an extremely special aura when Hongmeng is transformed into heaven and earth.


    Originally, this dark and yellow Qi is the origin of building mountains and rivers and evolving all things.


    But the world is too vast.


    In the end, there will be a small amount of xuanhuang Qi remaining in the world.


    The patriarch of the primitive Protoss named xuanhuang army after the aura that first appeared between heaven and earth at the time of the creation of heaven and earth.


    And this xuanhuang army is also a secret fit of the original two words.


    Therefore, the name of xuanhuang army has never changed for thousands of years.


    Because the name is also of great significance to primitive Protoss.


    At that time, I don''t know why Xuanyi, the head of the primitive Protoss of this generation, changed his name.


    Charlotte''s heart is also very different.


    "I see. Do you want to join the divine army?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Yes! For these ordinary primitive Protoss like us, joining the Shenwei army is a very good choice. It''s definitely better than those who come from the family. "


    Zhao Chen helpless forehead a smile way.


    Like their Zhao family.


    Actually, it''s not too weak.


    After all, the elders in the family are the strong emperor!


    But compared with those who are strong in the realm of Tao and heaven.


    That''s not half of it!


    Although the Shenwei army is only an army under the royal family.


    But it''s also much stronger than a family like the Zhao family.


    There are also more resources and opportunities in Shenwei army.


    Especially once entering the realm of the puppet emperor.


    In the Shenwei army, the possibility of breakthrough is far greater than those of their families.


    Under the burden of Charlotte is also a slight frown of meditation.


    According to the current situation.


    Joining Shenwei army is really a good way to get close to Tianshen mountain.


    After all, he is now an ordinary Protoss.


    If he wants to get close to Tianshen mountain by his own strength, it is almost impossible.,


    And now he wants to get the body refining skill of the protoss as far as possible.


    We should also seize the time to find someone who can help us return to the cultivation world.


    According to Xuantian''s memory.


    There is an array in the royal family of the primitive Protoss!


    This array can break the barriers of the big world and let him return to the cultivation world.


    But this array can only be activated if the royal family and the three royal families join hands.


    So at this time, he has a long way to go.


    In that case, it''s better to choose the simplest way to approach Tianshen mountain.


    "It would be best to join the Shenwei army, but I don''t know when the selection of the Shenwei army will start?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    According to his memory of Xuantian.


    This xuanhuang army is selected every thousand years.


    The bottom line naturally starts with respect for environment.


    Zunjing and Shengjing can only select one thousand people at a time.


    However, there is no limit to the pseudo imperial realm.


    The same is true of the imperial realm.


    Because the puppet empire began.


    The number of practitioners is almost a precipice drop.


    For countless years.


    There are millions of practitioners of Zunjing and Shengjing in this divine power army!


    The puppet empire was just tens of thousands of people.


    As for the imperial realm, it''s even less, just a few thousand people.


    As for daozunjing, it once again fell like a precipice. There were only a hundred of Shenwei troops.


    This is the whole Shenwei army!


    And there are only six tianzunjing.


    Moreover, all of the six strong people in Tianzun realm were in the early days of Tianzun realm.


    Once you enter the realm of heaven, go further! It''s all difficult!


    But Charlotte didn''t know whether the six masters of heaven were still in the early days of heaven.


    However, it can be foreseen that heaven and Shouyuan are too long to imagine.


    Therefore, it should be said that according to Shouyuan, these six tianzunjing can live to this day.


    Just after a great war, I don''t know how much is left.


    "Hey, hey! The most recent one started a year later, and we are ready to go to the holy mountain after finishing this job. "


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    He and Zhao Chen have some confidence in passing the selection.


    After all, the two of them are pretty good in terms of strength.


    "Oh? If so, I wonder if I can go with the two Taoist friends? "


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately in the heart of joy.


    That''s easy.


    Otherwise, if you wait for thousands of years, you''ll be dead.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. If Xia brothers don''t dislike it, we''ll go back to Zhao''s home with us this time, and take us two to prepare. Then we can start directly."


    Zhao Chen said with a smile.


    And at this time, a few people behind.


    The door of an elegant room opened.


    One of the young men with a gloomy face came out.


    "It''s him!"


    Tiansong brows a pick.


    Watching the figure of Charlotte and Zhao Chen leave.


    With a sneer, Tian song takes out a piece of jade slips for communication.


    "Just an ordinary Protoss, dare to provoke me! I''ll let you know how you died! "


    Tiansong sneers.


    And Charlotte also followed Zhao Chen to return to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Zhao Chen and his wife were carrying the anti sun magic root, though no one should know it.


    But they didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, it''s not an ordinary thing. In case of an accident, it''s not worth it.


    So Zhao Chen and his wife are waiting for the elders of their family to come in the city Lord''s mansion.


    When the time comes, the Presbyterian Council will escort them back together.


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Charlotte went back to her residence and began to shut up.


    Anyway, it will take a few days for the elder of the Zhao family to come.


    At this time, he had nothing else to do, and this cultivation could not be left behind.

 Chapter 2177

    As days passed by.


    It''s late in the evening.


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    At this time, a message came from the message jade slips on his waist.


    With a simple glance, Charlotte stood up.


    This information is from Zhao Chen.


    The general meaning is that the elder of the Zhao family has arrived.


    He had already said with the elder of Zhao family that he would return to Yinghua city with him.


    We''ll start in half an hour.


    At the moment, he also reached out and put away a simple array arranged around him.


    At the same time, I made a simple arrangement of the room.


    I don''t know how to pass.


    Charlotte''s door was knocked.


    Charlotte came out of the yard in a flash.


    At this time, Zhao Chen and his wife were also accompanied by an old man.


    The old man looks sixty or seventy years old.


    I look energetic.


    And by summoning Yujian, he already knew.


    The old man''s name is Zhao Tong.


    They are the three elders of the Zhao family.


    The cultivation of the triple heaven in the puppet empire.


    "I''d like to meet you, Charlotte."


    Charlotte smiles and salutes.


    While Charlotte looked at the old man.


    The old man also looked up and down at Charlotte.


    Because at this time, he came to escort Zhao Chen and Zhao Chen back.


    So the sudden appearance of Charlotte made him more or less suspicious.


    After all, people in the cultivation world are separated from each other!


    Who knows if it''s a hook.


    "Well, I heard that you also want to join the Shenwei army?"


    Zhao Tong Ha ha a smile and good way.


    "Yes! The younger generation has reached the holy land at this time, and after entering the Shenwei army, they can be more secure in the puppet empire. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well, good! As a Protoss, the early cultivation of the Bible has been able to enter the divine power army. If you have such cultivation at such an age, it seems that your future is limitless. "


    Zhao Tong nodded and exclaimed.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky. I''ve got some chances to achieve today''s accomplishments. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Charlotte is also modest now.


    Zhao Tong nodded his head.


    Although it''s just a few words.,


    But the honesty and sincerity in Charlotte''s eyes didn''t look like fraud.


    With his hot eyes, Charlotte should not have ulterior motives.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start early."


    Zhao Tong said casually with a smile.


    Now the four left together and came to the Lord''s mansion.


    And out of town.


    A few people just soared into the air and sped away towards the distance.


    And in a few people just left.


    At the gate of the city, a middle-aged man caught a sneer and looked at the figure of several people leaving.


    "These should be the people the young master said? But I don''t know which one the young master said, but I don''t care if I kill them all. "


    The middle-aged man gave a smile, and then he got up and fell behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour passed.


    At this time, Charlotte was far away from Tianxin city.


    In terms of distance.


    A few people can return to Yinghua city in an hour.


    And through simple chitchat.


    He also knew that Zhao Tong''s cultivation was the triple heaven of the puppet empire.


    This is different from other realms!


    It can be said that the puppet empire is a huge watershed.


    Because under the puppet empire!


    It''s just a practitioner!


    And above the false empire!


    Is to complete the transformation of the soul and body!


    It can be said that the two are two levels of biology in general!


    If you have to give an example.


    Then there are three-dimensional creatures in the realm of pseudo emperor.


    And above the realm of the false emperor, there are four-dimensional creatures.


    There is no hierarchy between the two.


    And this is the fake empire.


    It''s a process of transformation.


    And this process is going on 13 times!


    Only after 13 times of metamorphosis can one completely sublimate one''s soul and body.


    And these 13 transformations are called the thirteen heavens.


    There is another way of saying that the first three Heaven is called the early stage of the puppet empire.


    The fourth to sixth heaven is called the middle stage, and the seventh to Ninth Heaven is called the later stage.


    Ten to twelve days is called perfection.


    Thirteen heavy heaven is called Yuetian!


    At this time, the elder named Zhao Tong was just in triple heaven.


    This kind of cultivation is not too high, but it is not too low.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, I don''t know what kind of Tao Xia Xiaoyou is practicing?"


    Zhao Tong asked with a smile.


    It was a safe journey.


    He also let down his guard.


    At this time, it''s very relaxing.


    "My younger generation is practicing Taiji Yin Yang way."


    Charlotte returned with a smile.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, even Zhao Chen''s two brothers were slightly surprised.


    This Taiji Yin Yang way almost belongs to the royal family alone!


    Although other royal families and ordinary Protoss also chose this path.


    But the road is extremely difficult.


    And it''s hard to get started. It needs a lot of savvy!


    So most people will not choose this road.


    Only the protoss with great perseverance, wisdom and understanding.


    Will choose this way.


    So when they heard that Charlotte was practicing Taiji Yin and Yang, they were also very surprised.


    Because in the Protoss.


    Only the royal family has some relatively perfect methods and patterns of practicing Taiji Yin and Yang.


    It can help practitioners understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    Ordinary people have no such advantage.


    So it''s even more difficult to cultivate the Yin and Yang.


    "Xia Xiaoyou is ambitious!"


    Zhao Tong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In this world, there are many primitive Protoss who choose to practice Taiji Yin and Yang.


    But most of them, in the end, are basically not climatic.


    Even some talented people may not be able to reach the peak on this road.


    This is one of the great ways of heaven and earth.


    It''s too difficult to comprehend the essence of progress!


    Some people are so poor that they can''t even reach little Chengdu.


    As for success, as for perfection, it is even more difficult to achieve.


    Although he''s not good enough, Charlotte.


    But it''s not easy for him to say that!


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly, Zhao Tong''s face sank slightly.


    Charlotte''s eyes also narrowed slightly and looked into the distance.


    "Elder! What''s the matter? "


    See Zhao Tong suddenly stop body shape.


    Zhao Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say! Someone ahead seems to be waiting for us? "


    Zhao Tong some uncertain eyebrows slightly wrinkle way.


    "Waiting for us?"


    Zhao Chen two people smell speech to look at each other, all feel a little inexplicable.


    "Is it the elder of the clan who has come to meet us?"


    Zhao Hua asked.


    "Ha ha, if other elders come to meet, how can they wait?"


    Zhao Tong Ha ha a smile, cold voice way.


    At this time, although he is not sure what the purpose of this man is.


    But he is sure that this man is definitely waiting for them!

 Chapter 2178

    "Then what? Why don''t we go around? "


    Zhao Chen frowned slightly.


    "I can''t get around it! The other side''s cultivation is much better than mine. It seems that he has to break through! "


    Zhao Tong look some hesitant said.


    At this time, they are in a position where there is no village in front of them and no shop behind them.


    return?


    That will take half an hour!


    With each other''s accomplishments, we will never let them return to Tianxin city!


    But is this going to move forward? Yinghua city is still an hour away!


    Isn''t that a dilemma?


    You can''t go in or out!


    "Go! Go and have a look first. If possible, even give him some advantages. "


    Think for a moment.


    Zhao Tong some helpless said.


    Charlotte followed him with the same frown.


    He doubted whether this man was sent by Tiansong!


    Because he can feel that this person''s breath is very strong!


    It is estimated that at least it must be more than six days of the puppet empire!


    Such powerful people are waiting for them.


    If you''re looking for him?


    Then it could only be Tiansong!


    "Well! I didn''t go to you! I didn''t expect you to come to me first! "


    Charlotte said darkly


    Although Tiansong is a member of the royal family.


    But these kings!


    Not all of them are strong.


    Some of them belong to a branch tribe.


    In fact, it is not too much! Tough!


    It''s mainly the family of these kings! Strength is very powerful!


    As for those branches, they are just like that.


    Some of the weakest branches of the royal family may be the strongest in the imperial realm.


    Although this kind of strength is not what Charlotte can offend.


    But it''s not too daunting.


    At present, Charlotte is following Zhao Tong to gallop in the direction of the induction.


    The distance is not too far, a few people just a moment is to come near.


    And with a few people coming near.


    The kind of powerful Qi on the other side also made several people sink.


    Especially Zhao Tong.


    At this time, he realized that he might have underestimated the man.


    I''m afraid this man''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of the puppet empire!


    Although there is only one layer gap between the seven and six layers, the gap in strength is not small!


    Especially at this time, he is only the triple heaven pseudo emperor!


    Compared with the qichongtian puppet emperor, it''s not a little worse.


    "I don''t know, but friends are waiting for us?"


    Zhao Tong asked with a smile.


    "Well! What do you think? "


    The middle-aged man sneered scornfully.


    He was certain by this time.


    Among these people, Zhao Tong has the highest accomplishments.


    The others are not to worry. He can crush them all with one hand.


    As for Zhao Tong, it was just a waste of effort.


    "Daoyou, why do you want to stop us?"


    Zhao Tong frowned slightly.


    Is it for anti sun magic root?


    Or is this man some enemies of his Zhao family?


    For a time, Zhao Tong was also smart. He carefully looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, my black soul is a branch of the royal family of the primitive Protoss. Today, I simply want you to wait for four people to understand that I am here to find someone!"


    Wu soul ha ha a smile scornful way.


    "Looking for someone?"


    Zhao Tong frowned slightly and looked back at Xiu aluyo.


    Instinctively, he felt that this man might be looking for Charlotte.


    But he was a little uncertain.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Zhao Tong asked again.


    "Ha ha, it should be this little brother, right? It''s a lot of courage to provoke my young master. "


    Wuhun smiles and says to Charlotte.


    Just now Zhao Tong''s eyes were in his eyes.


    So the moment is to see everything.


    Zhao Tong also frowned slightly and looked at Charlotte.


    Along the way, he had a good sense of Charlotte.


    The young man''s comprehension is extraordinary and his words are amazing.


    And the state of mind, the nature of mind, are superior!


    In his eyes.


    I''m afraid sooner or later, the dragon will enter the sky.


    But he never thought that Charlotte had provoked the royal family!


    "Ha ha, master, you have good eyesight! I just don''t know if Tiansong ever came? "


    Charlotte laughs and steps out.


    And see Charlotte admit it immediately.


    Zhao Tong also sighed in his heart.


    Some feel pity at the same time, but also some admire Charlotte''s heart!


    In the face of a strong man in the false Empire, he can be so calm!


    This nature of mind is enough to give it an unlimited future.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small matter. Why should the young master come here in person?"


    Wu soul ha ha a smile, don''t care shrug way.


    Charlotte also sighed in her heart.


    He hoped that this time Tiansong would come with him!


    After all, as long as Tiansong comes, he can solve it with Tiansong.


    It also saves a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, this day pine said that it would have to appear in the future, and it would have to find trouble.


    "Master Zhao, this is a private matter between me and him.


    Master Zhao, don''t take part in it. How about I go to Yinghua city to find him afterwards? "


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Zhao Tongdao.


    "You..."


    Zhao Tong spoke but did not speak.


    Although he also wanted to protect Charlotte.


    But at this time do not say the strength of the other side is strong, will not give him this face.


    He came out this time to escort brother Zhao Chen back to Yinghua city.


    There can''t be any mistakes in this matter!


    If there is no blame in the body, he can block a black soul, let Charlotte go first.


    But not now.


    "Brother Xia! Since we came out together! Then we have to go together! "


    It was Zhao Hua who stood up and said solemnly.


    But this Zhao Hua is lets in the summer Luo heart some surprise.


    He thought Zhao Hua was a simple young man.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Hua was a man of loyalty!


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    This time, he was smiling from the bottom of his heart.


    At least in one word, he has recognized Zhao Hua.


    "Brother Xia! I''m afraid our accomplishments can''t help you here, and this time there is a family mission. It''s meaningless to stay here, but you should be more careful. We''ll wait for you to come back in Yinghua city. "


    Zhao Chen sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He knows that, too.


    Brother Zhao Chen came out this time to buy the anti sun magic root.


    The root of anti sun magic is related to the cultivation of an old ancestor of the Zhao family.


    So it''s important.


    This is almost related to the foundation of the Zhao family, and he can understand if there is no mistake.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, be careful."


    Zhao Tong holds his fists slightly and focuses on the road.


    With his accomplishments, he naturally knows.


    Charlotte is just the cultivation in the early days of the holy land.


    Want to escape from the hands of the black soul.


    Almost impossible.


    At this time, Charlotte stayed just to keep them alive.


    He also had more admiration for Charlotte.

 Chapter 2179

    After a simple farewell.


    Zhao Tong is to take Zhao Chen two people Teng body and go toward the distance.


    "Is this seat letting you go?"


    See Zhao Tong several people unexpectedly self-care will leave.


    Wu Hun sneered, and the sword in his hand was a sword in the air.


    Whoosh!


    With a red horse chain sweeping across the sky.


    Zhao Tong''s face was gloomy.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    It''s a close call.


    Zhao Tong somehow took out a magic weapon to block it.


    But it''s not easy.


    At the moment, the three people directly flew out.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    Wu Hun laughs scornfully and raises the sword again.


    instant.


    Heaven and earth lose color.


    Terrible power came between heaven and earth.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    And it''s just now.


    A stream of green light shot out in an instant.


    The speed of the green streamer is amazing.,


    Just blink of an eye is already close.


    The Wu soul who is preparing to kill Zhao Tong is shocked.


    A deadly breath made his scalp feel numb.


    Dong!


    At the critical moment, Wu Hun turned his head and put the sword in front of him.


    With a dull loud noise.


    Although Charlotte''s body did not break out any powerful momentum.


    But this blow actually made the black soul back two steps.


    "So strong!"


    Wuhun stares at Charlotte with her eyes narrowed.


    He was in a state of astonishment.


    It''s just a little guy who clearly has only the strength of the early Holy Land!


    How could it be so powerful?


    Although he was less careless than the defense, he almost simply used magic weapon to resist.


    But the impact of this kind of power made him, the practitioner of the seventh heaven in the false Empire, regress two steps.


    Such a record is enough to be proud!


    For a time, Wuhun did not dare to underestimate Charlotte.


    After all, if the boat capsizes in the sewer, it''s really hard to say.


    "Boy! I didn''t expect that you were still hiding it! "


    Wu Hun said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha, is that the way to hide? You look down on me, don''t you? "


    Xia Luo ha ha a smile, don''t care about of jilt to jilt the hand long Xiao sword way.


    The level of this dragon Xiao sword is too high.


    If he had no choice, he would not take it out in the supreme world.


    After all, such treasures, as long as they appear in terms of their own strength.


    There is no ability to hold!


    It must be taken away by the strong.


    So it''s really hard for Zhao Tong to be here.


    At this time, Zhao Tong had gradually gone away.


    He also has no scruples.


    "Well?"


    And Wuhun discovered the mystery of the sword in Charlotte''s hand in an instant.


    Although the Dragon Xiao sword didn''t leak much breath.


    But he''s also a sword man.


    He is extremely sensitive to sword.


    He has an illusion, this sword!


    Beyond the imperial level!


    "Does this boy have a magic weapon beyond the emperor''s level for his holy land cultivation?"


    The black soul brow slightly wrinkly murmurs a way.


    But for a moment, he was very happy!


    Although the sword is extraordinary.


    But this boy is just the beginning of the Holy Land!


    If I can kill this boy, can I grab this magic weapon?


    If I have such a magic weapon, where can I not go


    I''m afraid I can even touch the ordinary empire.


    Think of it here.


    Black soul also gives birth to greed.


    "Boy! It''s a waste of such a treasure in your hands! Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Wu Hun, with a smile, raises his hand and shoots with a sword gang.


    At the same time.


    The shadow of the black soul has disappeared in the air.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to be careless.


    The Dragon Xiao sword cuts the fierce sword into two sections.


    meanwhile.


    Charlotte''s cultivation also broke out to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    Dare not have the slightest stay, he left the spot in an instant.


    And almost at the same time.


    The sword came across the sky and pierced a shadow.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be very fast! But it''s a pity! You and I are far from each other. Your speed is still not as fast as mine! "


    Black soul ha ha a smile mix don''t care of say.


    Now he disappeared again.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed in mid air.


    The backhand sweeps behind.


    This time, except for the green light on the sword.


    A black and white dragon seems to be burning around.


    And with the appearance of the black and white dragon.


    The temperature between heaven and earth is also increased a lot in an instant.


    "What is it?"


    Feel the terrible temperature on Charlotte''s sword.


    Wu soul was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Charlotte had such means.


    Originally, the Dragon Xiao sword had made him feel a slight lift.


    And now with the emergence of this flame.


    Black soul suddenly felt as if his soul could be burned.


    "Alien flame!"


    Black soul suddenly eyes a mi low way.


    "Yes! I''m not polite to tell you that this heterogeneous flame is the product of the fusion of heterogeneous flames, even your soul! Can burn into nothingness


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The black soul''s face was also gloomy.


    Charlotte is fast.


    Even though he''s faster than Charlotte!


    But the speed is not much.


    Although he can kill Charlotte with his powerful powers.


    But at this time, looking at Charlotte''s endless cards.


    He really has no bottom in his mind.


    "There are too many treasures on this boy!


    Is this boy a member of the royal family? "


    Wu soul pondered in his heart.


    Although the royal family and the royal family are the nobles in the primitive Protoss!


    But in the eyes of the royal family, all primitive Protoss are the most common people.


    It also includes the royal family.


    "Boy! What''s your origin


    Wu soul''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just an ordinary Protoss. No one will come to you if you kill me."


    Charlotte smiles and shrugs.


    Wu Hun was furious when he heard the words.


    Isn''t it that you look down on yourself?


    There are so many treasures in Charlotte!


    These things even the royal family did not have such a hand!


    But at this time, Charlotte said that she was an ordinary people.


    Isn''t it clear that you can''t kill him?


    "Well! Since I want to die, I''ll help you! "


    Wu Hun gave a cold hum.


    There was a sudden burst of breath.


    Boom~


    A dull voice vibrated.


    Wuhun also brings his aura into full play.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    This black soul has used the realm of God!


    At this moment, the strength of the black soul has far exceeded that just now.


    Even Charlotte didn''t dare to be careless.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte turned.


    "Waning moon!"


    Between lightning and flint.


    The moon sword splits.


    Boom!


    With a big bang.


    A wave of air swept in.


    Charlotte''s body also flew backwards hundreds of meters away.


    He not only used his own understanding of the Wanyue sword, but also urged the realm of God.


    But even so, he suffered a small loss.

 Chapter 2180

    After a collision.


    Wuhun was shocked.


    Charlotte''s strength is still beyond his imagination.


    He thought that even if he could not kill Charlotte, he would be able to do a heavy blow.


    But he didn''t expect the moment when the two magic weapons collided.


    Charlotte''s fighting power suddenly increased a lot.


    "The realm of God!"


    Wu soul pondered in his heart.


    He was not surprised by the result.


    A primitive Protoss who could have such a magic weapon, a fire of a different kind.


    It''s no surprise that you have understood the realm of God early.


    But to his surprise.


    Charlotte''s understanding of the realm of God has been very profound.


    Even slightly better than him.


    It also made him confused.


    Such a young man.


    Cultivation is not vulgar, even the field of God has such a deep understanding.


    This is really a freak.


    But this also strengthened his idea of killing Charlotte!


    Because he had to kill Charlotte.


    Otherwise, if Charlotte escapes today.


    That would be another disaster.


    Sooner or later he will fall into Charlotte''s hands.


    In terms of his talent.


    The possibility of breaking through the puppet empire is almost zero.


    But look at Charlotte.


    I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before breaking through the realm of the puppet emperor.


    Once Charlotte comes to an end.


    He''s in trouble.


    In this case, we must cut down the grass roots!


    Although the talk just now has already stimulated the realm of God.


    But I didn''t use the magic card.


    For a moment, the sword was raised in his hand.


    In a flash, Fang Yuan''s aura roared like a whale swallowing.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    This kind of power is really worthy of the pseudo empire!


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed to the dark soul in a flash.


    It''s definitely an opportunity for him.


    Before, of course, he used the realm of God.


    But he didn''t use Taiji Yin and Yang.


    The black and white dragon on Longxiao sword is also the result of yin and Yang fire.


    At this time, he just wanted to try a magic trick he created not long ago.


    He only has a general deduction of this magic power.


    I really haven''t tried.


    Since the black soul is here, it''s just time to try it.


    And the moment Charlotte got closer.


    The dark soul has already felt something.


    After all, he is much better than Charlotte.


    But he asked himself that he had found out the strength of Charlotte.


    Confident enough to stop Charlotte.


    Just have a moment to absorb aura.


    He can kill Charlotte in one move.


    "Well! Junior! I''ve already found out your moves! Do you think you can successfully prevent me from absorbing Reiki? "


    Black soul cold hum a scornful way.


    In the middle of the hand, the long sword stabs back.


    At this time, he came to the back of Wuhun.


    Charlotte is welcome.


    On the long sword, two dragons roared.


    In a flash, a faint power appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Too much! Too much! "Taiji Yin Yang way!"


    The dark soul felt the faint breath emerging.


    He was shocked.


    Taiji Yin Yang Dao is one of the most powerful heavenly Dao in the world.


    Of course, it''s a few strong!


    As far as his backhand sword is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    And with the roar of the two dragons on Charlotte''s Longxiao sword.


    The two dragons actually got into the sword body as if they were portrayed.


    For a moment, the long sword seemed a little ordinary.


    However, only the terrible momentum on the long sword made people thrilled.


    It''s a power that Charlotte developed not long ago.


    No names yet.


    And this magic power is only theoretically feasible.


    After all, if he wants to use Taiji, yin and Yang.


    That would be a waste of time.


    In the process of such a strong fight.


    Failure can be controlled in an instant.


    If you really meet the strong.


    He won''t be given a chance to prepare.


    So he can only infuse the Taiji Yin and Yang directly into the sword body!


    This may weaken the power.


    But this Taiji Yin Yang way is completely concentrated in the Dragon Xiao sword.


    In the moment of explosive power, it is still very strong.


    As the two swords hit each other again.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound.


    It''s the first time when Wu Hun''s heaven level long sword comes into contact.


    It''s going to break into pieces right away.


    Whew!


    Sword with a black and white, green flawless shadow flashed.


    Wu Hun lowered his head in disbelief.


    At this time, the sword in his hand has been cut off!


    He''s in the stomach.


    A blood line has emerged.


    "How... How could that be?"


    Wu Hun murmured in disbelief.


    His cultivation is much better than Charlotte!


    Charlotte is not going to win anyway.


    Charlotte can''t beat him anyway.


    But


    At this time, I looked at the broken sword in my hand.


    The blood line in the abdomen.


    He knows.


    This time I''m done!


    The injury caused by such a magic weapon.


    It''s definitely a wound!


    And it''s a Dao injury that you can''t even suppress for a while and a half.


    "Sure enough! This sword move is called Longyin. "


    Charlotte looked at the sword and said with a smile.


    When the Yin and Yang of Taiji are infused.


    The two traveling dragons formed by Yin Yang fire made the sound of dragon chanting.


    It''s also suitable to be named Longyin.


    Wu Hun looked back at Charlotte a little pale.


    For a time, he also felt a little desolate.


    He died under a magic power he used for the first time.


    And it seems that the other side has just created this magic power.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Hun gave a sad smile.


    Then the sword wound on the waist and abdomen made a crazy escape.


    Charlotte rose up in the air, far away from the dark soul.


    He was really afraid that Wu Hun would blow himself up at the last moment.


    At this time, Wuhun is dead.


    He''s too lazy to talk to Wu Hun.


    As for the black soul''s space ring, he was too lazy to collect it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t lack the spirit stone now.


    There''s a real lack of soul stone.


    Direct refining a batch of pills is enough.


    At the moment, he soared up and chased Zhao Chen and others in the direction of leaving.


    It''s not too long for those people to leave at this time.


    It''s still possible to catch up.


    Looking at Charlotte''s back.


    Wuhun felt bitter in his mouth.


    I don''t even give myself a last resort.


    Didn''t the boy really say that he was in the eye?


    Black soul is also more and more lost in the heart.


    It''s in someone else''s hands.


    People haven''t taken you seriously. What''s the matter!


    If the cultivation is higher than yourself, it''s just that!


    But this man''s cultivation is not as good as his own!


    Shame!


    Boom~


    Leaving Charlotte a little surprised to look back at the distance.


    He didn''t expect that the black soul chose to explode himself.


    There were six dead bodies.


    Now it''s broken to pieces!


    "Well, why don''t you leave a whole body? Why die without a whole body? "


    He shook his head.


    He also continued to chase out in the distance.


    However, it has been chasing for more than half an hour.


    He never saw Zhao Chen.


    For a time, he also lamented that the three people ran so fast!

 Chapter 2181

    I''m almost flying with all my strength.


    It''s not catching up.


    "Brother Xia!"


    However, he was full of Tucao, these people do not make complaints about their loyalty.


    Not far away in a hill forest.


    It''s hard to get a surprise sound.


    "Oh


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised toward the distance to see.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Chen to wait here.


    At the moment, he came to the mountain forest where Zhao Chen was hiding.


    "I thought you were all in Yinghua city."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "How can it be! If you don''t come back, we''ll have to wait for you here! "


    Zhao Hua said confidently.


    Charlotte smell speech is also a little smile, patted Zhao Hua''s shoulder.


    And Zhao Chen and Zhao Tong two people is the game, incredible looking at Charlotte.


    The beginning of the holy land? How did you escape from the master of qichongtian?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "Brother Xia! How did you do it? You''re too powerful, aren''t you? "


    Zhao Chen some unbelievable way.


    "Ha ha, it''s just reasonable. After all, the young master of their family provoked me first, and the black soul went back."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He didn''t dare to say that he had killed Wu Hun.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that these people will have heart disease.


    Zhao Chen three suddenly look at Charlotte like a fool.


    Is he a philanthropist with Wu hun?


    A few words to give up the killing?


    Have you ever had a smooth mouth?


    But since Charlotte doesn''t want to.


    Then they''re not asking too much.


    After all, everyone has his own secret.


    Why are they not?


    "Since Xia Xiaoyou is OK, let''s hurry up there."


    Zhao Tong said with a smile.


    He doesn''t think Charlotte killed Wuhun.


    In its view, Charlotte at most trapped the black soul.


    If you don''t leave now.


    I don''t know if I can catch up.


    At that moment, the four people got up again and galloped towards Yinghua city.


    This time it was very calm.


    Half an hour passed,.


    Several people rushed back to Yinghua city.


    And with entering Yinghua city.,


    Zhao Chen three people also can be regarded as a relief.


    When we get here, it''s basically OK.


    Although Tiansong is still a royal family.


    But it''s just a side branch of the royal family.


    Not too much.


    He can still keep the Zhao family in Yinghua city!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Several people came to Yinghua city.


    And back to the Lord''s mansion.


    Zhao Chen asked Zhao Hua to take Charlotte to her residence.


    And he and Zhao Tong went to the office together.


    On the whole, Yinghua city is quite good.


    It is no worse than Tianxin city.


    Especially the courtyard that Zhao Hua arranged for him is also very elegant!


    Some of the fruit trees are spirit trees.


    I''m afraid you can''t buy this fruit without thousands of spirit stones!


    The Zhao family is rich and powerful.


    "Brother, take a rest first. I''ll go to brother Chen to have a look."


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    After the black soul thing.


    His name for Charlotte also changed.


    I became a brother! It seems to be a familiar look.


    "It''s all right, just go and leave me alone."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At the moment, Zhao Hua handed Charlotte an identity jade card and left Charlotte''s yard.


    This identity jade card can let him freely enter the city Lord''s mansion for the first time.


    Otherwise, the city guards of the city Lord''s mansion have never seen him.


    Maybe he''s been stopped.


    And with the departure of Zhao Hua.


    Charlotte, too, simply sat down cross - legged in the yard.


    This time, his consumption is not small.


    Although the Dragon singing sword is very powerful.


    But for consumption.


    It''s no worse than his complete performance of Taiji Yin and Yang!


    But the power may be only 60% or 70% of that of the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    At this time, after a big war, he was on his way.


    He is really a little tired.


    And at the same time


    In the mansion of the Lord of Yinghua city.


    "Father! The contrarian magic root has been bought back. "


    Zhao Chen excitedly took out the spirit and handed it to Zhao chongdao.


    "Good! Morning, you did a good job this time! "


    Zhao Chong said with a smile.


    "My father would not have come back this time if he had not been escorted by the elder."


    Zhao Chen at the moment is also very modest said.


    This immediately made Zhao Tong embarrassed.


    "Oh? Yes? Is there anyone who dares to rob my Yinghua city? "


    Zhao Chong''s eyes glared.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a small episode. Let''s not mention it."


    Zhao Chen said casually with a smile.


    He''s right.


    The strength of Wuhun is really strong.


    Even if it''s a random hit, he and Zhao Hua can''t stop it.


    But if it wasn''t for Zhao Tong to stop Wu soul''s attack.


    I can''t say that he and Zhao Hua are already dead under the sword.


    But it''s OK.


    This time, there was no danger, but there was no big problem.


    Zhao Chong looked at Zhao Chen in surprise.


    But it didn''t continue to be multicultural.


    After all, Zhao Chen is also very stable.


    You don''t have to talk about it.


    "What about Zhao Hua? Why didn''t you follow me? "


    Zhao Chong will be against the magic root income space ring smile.


    "Uncle! Here I am


    At this time, Zhao Hua''s voice came from the gate of the hall.


    "Ha ha, you boy! No trouble this time? "


    Zhao Chong said with a smile.


    Although he has many brothers and sisters.


    But that''s not a mother!


    Zhao Chong''s only brother is Zhao Yan.


    That''s Zhao Hua''s father.


    The relationship between the two brothers has always been very good.


    The two brothers support each other in the family.


    That''s where we are today.


    Without Zhao Yan''s support.


    With Zhao Chong, he really can''t do this position.


    So over the years, Zhao Chong is also very grateful to Zhao Yan.


    With Zhao Yan''s son Zhao Hua, he is also very fond of it.


    In particular, Zhao Huawei''s down-to-earth talent is not bad.


    "Uncle! How can I find trouble for brother Chen! "


    Zhao Hua shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Father, my brother is really honest this time."


    Zhao Chen said with a smile.


    "By the way, why are you here now? Where did you go just now? "


    Zhao Chong smelt speech to smile, still then just now of words ask a way.


    "Yes! Uncle, I want to tell you that this time we made a friend in Tianxin city! I''m going to join the Shenwei army with us this time


    Zhao Hua clapped his hands and said happily.


    "Oh? What friend? Which ethnic group


    Zhao Chong smell speech a Leng curiously ask a way.


    There was a trace of admiration on Zhao Chen''s face.


    Zhao Chong is also very curious.


    "It''s Tianxin city. It''s just settled down."


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    "Father, the origin of Xia brothers... Seems not simple, and the strength is even more obscure... In short, it''s very mysterious."


    Zhao Chen also explained at the moment.


    "Oh? I''m a little interested in that. "


    Zhao Chong touched his chin and pondered.

 Chapter 2182

    "Patriarch, a young man named Dao Yun at the gate of the city asked to see him."


    At this point.


    A bodyguard said at the gate of the main hall.


    Zhao Chong was stunned.


    Then he got up and said, "please come on! no I''ll pick it up myself! "


    Zhao Chong left the hall in a flash.


    "Is it finally about to start..."


    Zhao Chen looked at Zhao Chong, who had left, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Chen, did Uncle invite the Taoist family members of the royal family to be foreign aid this time?"


    Zhao Hua asked curiously.


    "Yes! This time, my father invited a Taoist


    Zhao Chen sighed helplessly.


    "But I heard that the Chang family''s foreign aid seems to be very strong this time!"


    Zhao Hua frowned.


    Zhao Chen and one side of Zhao Tong hear these words are face some heavy,.


    you ''re right.


    This time, Chang''s foreign aid is really strong!


    Although he is just an ordinary Terran monk.


    But the strength is amazing.


    The later cultivation of holy land.


    Even the cultivation of the puppet empire can not be defeated!


    This kind of fighting power is no worse than the Protoss.


    This Yinghua city is not the only one of the Zhao family.


    There is also a family in the city that can almost compete with the Zhao family.


    And this family has also attracted many families in the city.


    In the early years, the two sides also had a fight.


    But the Zhao family and the Chang family lost a lot.


    Later, the two families tried to reduce the conflict.


    So that''s the decision.


    This is the city defense of Yinghua city! Every hundred years.


    As for who can lead!


    Then send three people from each side to participate in the competition!


    And the contestant can''t be more than 20000 years old.


    And in the years that followed.


    The Chang family and Zhao family began to fight for the right of city defense again and again.


    But relatively speaking, the Zhao family wins more and loses less.


    And the Chang family is dissatisfied with the hearts of foreign aid under the direct clearance.


    And that time the Zhao family ended up in a white house!


    Since then, the two families began to ask for foreign aid!


    Every time before the 100 year deadline.


    The two families, regardless of the cost, invited the strong young generation to serve as their family''s foreign aid.


    And the annual income of this city defense thing is not small!


    It''s only ten stone for everyone to enter the city.


    However, Yinghua city is the largest city in Yuan Dynasty.


    Every day in and out are astronomical numbers!


    Annual Lingshi income! It''s amazing!


    Even after deducting the expenses of the city guards and some disorderly rising eight.


    We can still harvest a large number of spirit stones.


    So naturally, both sides will not give up any land!


    Today.


    Two such competitions have been held for more than 100000 years!


    "Brother Chen, what do you think will happen if brother Xia becomes our foreign aid?"


    Zhao Hua suddenly asked in a voice.


    "Eh!"


    Zhao Chen smell speech a Leng, immediately ha ha a smile, some surprised to see Zhao Hua.


    Not to mention, it''s a good move!


    Although they haven''t seen Charlotte.


    But Charlotte can get away from the hands of an expert in the puppet Empire qichongtian without injury.


    How many people can do that?


    Nothing else, at least it''s better than them!


    "I don''t think so!"


    One side of Zhao Tong thought for a while, also nodded and said.


    "But I''m afraid brother Xia will be in trouble..."


    Zhao Chen wry smile helpless way.


    "Old man, I think your brother Xia is still very principled. Zhao Hua stood by him regardless of the cost, and he was still very grateful. So if you let Xiao Hua talk about this, the success rate should be quite high."


    Zhao Tong thought for a while and frowned slightly.


    However, the words are not enough.,


    He also had some helpless wry smile.


    Zhao Hua doesn''t like to think so much and is honest in his work!


    But at this time, that is the honest! Won Charlotte''s approval.


    What about him and Zhao Chen?


    It is quite rational to make the best choice.


    But


    At least for Charlotte, it is estimated that it will never be equal to the weight of Zhao Hua in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Chen naturally understood what Zhao Tong meant.


    At the moment, his heart is also a burst of bitterness.


    That''s it!


    Is it wrong to be rational, calm and steady?


    Zhao Chen thought bitterly.


    In fact, his heart is not bad.


    It''s just that he''s acting too rationally.


    However, this reason sometimes makes it difficult for him to be treated sincerely.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll go to find brother Xia now. "


    Zhao Hua Wen Yan nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see how many skills this Dao Yun has."


    Zhao Chen quickly grabbed Zhao Huadao.


    Charlotte''s not in a hurry. There''s a month left.


    Let''s see the strength of Daoyun first.


    A moment later.


    Two figures appeared in the hall.


    "Nephew, how is master daokong?"


    Zhao Chong said with a smile.


    "My father is very good. He often talks about master Zhao."


    Dao Yun said with a smile.


    This cloud looks like a 20-year-old, but it''s a graceful and polite one.


    It seems very generous.


    There is no leakage between words.


    In fact, the three royal families of primitive Protoss are very powerful!


    There is no need to do such a thing.


    And this time, the reason why Daoyun came back.


    In fact, it''s all because of Lingshi!


    If it''s not a spirit stone.


    Even if Zhao Chong asked him to come, he would not come.


    Because it''s too cheap!


    As a royal family, it''s impossible to do this without losing the price.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Although Taoism is still one of the three royal families.


    But since Dao Tianchang betrayed him.


    Taoism is the beginning of the original Protoss of the royal family and the other two families excluded!


    Not only the territory of Taoism is constantly squeezed, but also the resources of Taoism are squeezed out.


    Today, the life of Taoism is really hard.


    That''s why.


    This time, Zhao Chong took out ten billion stone and asked him to do it.


    He just agreed to come down.


    For any royal family, this 10 billion spirit stone.


    Even the ordinary Protoss.


    It''s not too big.


    But the situation of Taoism at this time is really bad.


    He also had to fight for the 10 billion stone.


    "My dear nephew, it seems that your cultivation is in the middle of the holy land? What about? Are you confident? "


    Zhao Chong asked expectantly.


    "Master Zhao, please don''t worry. Although the decline of Taoism is serious, my nephew will live up to the trust of my master."


    Dao Yun salutes with his fist.


    See Dao Yun so confident.


    Zhao Chong was also slightly relieved.


    After all, royalty is royalty!


    There is still a lot of confidence.


    Although it seems that Tao Yun''s cultivation is only in the middle of the holy land.


    But who dares to belittle the royal family as a primitive Protoss?


    "Good! Good nephew, you can have a rest first to keep your spirit! It''s all up to my nephew when it comes to this competition! "


    Zhao Chong is also holding his fists.


    This time''s competition is also of great significance to his Zhao family. We can''t be careless.


    Once you fail!


    The strength of the Chang family will be improved again!

 Chapter 2183

    "Elder three, please send your nephew to have a rest first."


    Zhao Chong gestured to Zhao Tong and said with a smile.


    "Yes! This way, young master


    Zhao Tong led Dao Yun to leave the hall.


    "Father, Charlotte, who came back with us this time, is also very strong. Why don''t we go to see him and ask him to help our Zhao family?"


    With Tao Yun leaving.


    Zhao Chen frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it! Dao Yun is from a royal family. He has strong strength. Even if the boy from Chang''s family has good strength, he will never be Dao Yun''s opponent. "


    Zhao Chong smell speech ha ha a smile, don''t care about of put a hand way.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua also looked at each other at the moment.


    Since Zhao Chong said so, they have no reason to go to Charlotte.


    No, although Daoyun said that his cultivation was a little low.


    But after all, he was born in a royal family, which is still true.


    I guess I won''t lose.


    "You go back first. The competition will start in a month. You two should go and have a look at it then. For a young generation of experts like Daoyun, you still need to go and learn more. It''s good for you."


    Zhao Chong is not in the mood to chat with Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua.


    He has to see Daoyun later.


    On the one hand, it is to give Dao Yun the spirit stone he has undertaken. On the other hand, it is to chat about the relationship between Lala and Daoyun in the past.


    Although Taoism has declined a lot in recent years!


    But at least it''s a royal family!


    In fact, the power is still not to be underestimated.


    If he can climb this high branch, Zhao family is really hopeful.


    "Yes! Father


    Now Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua left.


    "Brother, what happened today? Is he too confident in that Dao Yun? "


    As you leave the hall.


    Zhao Hua said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ah... Although Taoism has been excluded these years, the royal family is the royal family after all! That cloud is from a royal family. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary practitioners. "


    Zhao Chen helplessly shook his head and explained.


    But even though he was speaking for his father.


    But if we really want to take turns, he can''t see what Zhao Chong has done.


    After all, Zhao Chong hasn''t even met Charlotte.


    Although it''s hard for him to say exactly who is better.


    But Charlotte gave him the feeling.


    He felt that Charlotte seemed to be stronger than Tao Yun.


    Of course, maybe it''s just an illusion.


    "Brother, I heard that the boy the Chang family found this time is called Jianling! It seems that one''s supernatural power has been passed on by a certain elder! Strength is not to be underestimated


    Zhao Hua said with some worry.


    Zhao Chen felt a sigh in his heart.


    It is well known.


    How can he not know?


    This time, the foreign aid Chang invited was Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun is not a Protoss.


    In the early years, he was not a practitioner of the primitive realm.


    At the earliest time, Liu Jun was a practitioner in Liufeng area.


    Later, in the young generation of liufengyu, there were few rivals.


    Even a few big Shenzong in Liufeng area came out to solicit in person.


    But Liu Jun refused one by one!


    Even if no one in the same generation can defeat him with sword.


    Why do you think you are qualified to recruit yourself?


    And although he seems to be a little arrogant.


    But no one can refute anything!


    After all, Liu Jun''s sword move is to defeat him with a sword without using his aura.


    But mortal practitioners!


    Magic power with unlimited power!


    Who is going to study some swordsmanship?


    In the secular world, some people study swordsmanship.


    But as a practitioner.


    No one is willing to waste time studying swordsmanship.


    And if it''s strength.


    It''s not true that no one of his age can defeat Liu Jun.


    But if you beat Liu Jun with a sword move!


    No one can do it.


    Later, Liu Jun left Liufeng domain and entered the primitive domain.


    But because there is no clan.


    Naturally, there will be no inexhaustible resources.


    So he will also make some stone for others.


    This time, Chang''s family also paid a lot of spiritual stones.


    Five billion stone.


    As a casual practitioner.


    It''s also a meditation in a holy land.


    Five billion spirit stones do a lot of work.


    So Liu Jun promised Chang family to win the game for him.


    It is for this reason that Zhao Chong finds the old knowledge of daokong.


    Although many of the great royal families are sure to defeat Liu Jun.


    But the royal family is superior.


    Although these 10 billion spirit stones are not few.


    But it''s not enough for the royal family to take part in a competition.


    That''s why Taoists can do this now that they have fallen.


    Fortunately, Taoism also agreed to this matter under the pressure of the family.


    "Why don''t we go to see brother Xia first? Let''s talk about it in advance and let brother Xia go with us. If Daoyun can''t, can Xia Daoyou help us Zhao family?"


    Zhao Hua thought for a while and pondered.


    "That''s fine! Although that cloud is from a royal family.


    But how to cultivate is only in the middle of the holy land, and Liu Jun is not good at it. It''s OK for brother Xia to say it ahead of time, so as not to have an accident. "


    Zhao Chen also nodded at the moment.


    Then they walked quickly towards Charlotte''s small yard.


    At this time, Charlotte sat with her knees crossed and was practicing the practice of Tana.


    For thousands of years.


    Although he has improved a lot in the realm of perception.


    But there is little improvement in cultivation.


    In the aspect of cultivation, he is also eager to improve his cultivation.


    Although you can take some pills at this time to assist cultivation.


    However, due to just breaking through the holy land, cultivation is not too stable.


    So he didn''t worry.


    The matter of taking pills has to wait until his cultivation is completely stable.


    However, a knock on the door woke him up.


    As the spirit sweeps by.


    "Zhao Chen, Zhao Hua?"


    See Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua standing at the gate of the yard.


    He frowned slightly.


    But I got up quickly and walked out of the room.


    He believes that Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua must have something to do when they come to him.


    After all, these two people just came back, so they don''t have to find themselves to talk about the past so soon?


    "Come in, both of you."


    Came to the hospital, Charlotte ha ha a smile way.


    At present, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are also directly admitted to the hospital.


    Charlotte sat down at the stone table in the yard and waved the teapot to three cups of tea.


    "Two Taoist friends, what are they?"


    Looking at Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua''s face.


    Charlotte asked, puzzled.


    "Xia... Brother Xia, we are here to ask you a favor..."


    Zhao Hua and his wife looked at each other.


    Now Zhao Hua is also a little embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to say anything."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.

 Chapter 2184

    "Brother Xia, it''s like this. In addition to our Zhao family, there is also a powerful family in Yinghua city. Although our Zhao family is the leader family of Yinghua City, the Chang family is not an easy one, so our Zhao family and the Chang family agreed to have a test every 100 years to determine the ownership of the management power in the city! And this time, the foreign aid the Chang family invited is really tough, so... So I want to ask elder brother Xia to help my Zhao family at that time! "


    Zhao Hua also simply explained the reasons.


    Then he looked at Charlotte with expectation.


    But Charlotte''s brow was frowning.


    He really doesn''t want to get involved in this.


    After all, the Chang family doesn''t sound weak.


    It''s hard to make sure that there are strong emperors in the family.


    Although he has been here for a long time.


    But this is just the original domain.


    I really don''t want to make too many enemies.


    Especially though he is not weak under the full strength.


    But there are many primitive Protoss.


    Once someone finds out that he is practicing yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula, it''s not good!


    So he didn''t want to do it.


    And once shot, it must be a winner!


    After all, there''s no harm in being careful.


    And see Charlotte''s hesitation.


    Zhao Hua''s heart is also sinking.


    They thought Charlotte didn''t want to help.


    "Brother Xia! In the last hundred years, the Chang family has gained the management power in the city. If it is still the Chang family, the strength of the Chang family will surely advance by leaps and bounds. By then, my Zhao family may be very dangerous. Brother Xia, this is my space ring. I know that the things in it may not be enough to make you excited, but this is my only asset. Please help me with the Zhao family. "


    Zhao Hua hesitated for a moment, took down the space ring in his hand and put it on the table.


    Zhao Chen looked at Zhao Hua beside him unexpectedly.


    He did not expect that Zhao Hua should be so desperate.


    Zhao Hua knows the space ring.


    All of them have been replaced with spirit stone, which is nearly two billion!


    Now he gritted his teeth.


    Zhao Hua is willing to give up!


    What else can he give up?


    Besides, the Lord of the city is his own father!


    At the moment, Zhao Chen also put the space ring on the table and said with a bitter smile: "brother Xia, please!"


    Charlotte looked at the two people who were very sincere in front of him, and he sighed in his heart.


    He really doesn''t want to care about it.


    But Zhao Chen is still there.


    For Zhao Hua, he is more favorable.


    After all, Zhao Chen and Zhao Tongke both focused on the overall situation.


    Only Zhao Hua wants to stay and help himself.


    "I heard what you said. It seems that the foreign aid the Chang family invited this time is very strong? In this case, the Lord of Yinghua city will not be waiting to die, will he


    Charlotte thought for a moment and frowned slightly.


    "Ah... Brother Xia may not know. My father hired a foreign aid, and his status is not low. He is Daoyun, the little son of the Taoist family in the middle of the royal family. However, Daoyun''s cultivation is only in the middle of the holy land. This time, the Liu Jun invited by the Chang family is only in the later stage of the holy land, but even the puppet emperor''s realm can fight hard, So we both feel that cloud is very difficult to win


    Zhao Chen two people looked at each other, and then said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    Wangzu Taoism!?


    It has to be said that he really doesn''t have much affection for this Taoist school.


    And the reason is Tao Jue!


    That''s Tao Tianchang!


    If it had not been the betrayal of Tao Tianchang, Xuantian might not have died!


    Xuantian is a master to him.


    Although he didn''t learn from Xuantian, he got all the inheritance from Xuantian. How can he not repay this great kindness?


    At this time, he was disgusted to hear that he was actually a Taoist.


    "Two brothers, do you think too much of me? I''m just the cultivation at the beginning of the Holy Land... "


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    But I heard that.


    Zhao Chen two people looked at each other, and then looked at Charlotte together.


    "Brother Xia! The wise don''t talk in secret! I feel that although you are just the beginning of the Bible! But you are much better than that cloud


    Zhao Chen said very definitely.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Chen and her husband unexpectedly.


    At the moment, I shook my head helplessly.


    Since Zhao Chen and his brothers are so sincere.


    What''s the reason why he doesn''t become a beauty?


    What''s more, Zhao Hua was able to help himself regardless of the consequences.


    It''s OK to help him at this time!


    "Well, let''s do it like this. If Daoyun can''t win Liu Jun, I''ll do it, but I can''t guarantee it!"


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said.


    In full view of the public, he didn''t dare to do his best.


    Otherwise, once you are peeped through.


    At that time, I''m afraid I''ll be in endless trouble.


    "Good! no problem! Thank you, brother Xia


    Zhao Chen was overjoyed by Yan and got up to do boxing.


    "Brother Xia! Are you really just the beginning of the holy land? But why do I feel that you are as powerful as a royal family? "


    Zhao Hua was also very happy in his heart, and asked casually at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any strength to speak of. I just got some chances when I had an experience in earlier years."


    Charlotte didn''t say anything with a smile


    Zhao Hua also suddenly awakened.


    All of a sudden, the details of other people in the hall, which is a bit impolite.


    At the moment, he said nothing more with a smile.


    At the moment, the three also chatted.


    Of course, Charlotte did not forget to ask for some information about the supreme world.


    Although he had seen a lot of jade slips in Tianxin City, he knew a lot about them.


    But by comparison, those records are basically at least thousands of years old.


    Some are even hundreds of thousands of years old.


    And in the days that followed.


    He also began to practice hard!


    However, he who has yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula is also fast and stable!


    According to this schedule, the cultivation will be stable in one year at most.


    Next, you can take some pills to speed up your cultivation.


    In fact, there are seven points that need to be understood by the practitioners of holy land!


    The remaining three points are aura accumulation.


    But comparatively speaking, for holy land, even if it takes three points of aura accumulation to improve, it is also a huge number.


    At this time, in terms of his perception, it is not a big problem to directly enter the realm of the puppet emperor.


    However, a person who seeks the highest accomplishments often loses more in the end.


    If a practitioner ascends too fast.


    It will be difficult for soul and body to adapt to the promotion of cultivation!


    In the end, there will be shackles!


    As a result, when the shackles reached a limit, it was very difficult to improve cultivation!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t those aristocratic children be able to respect the Holy Land in one day?


    And if it''s just a gift, that''s all.


    After all, there is no future.


    But Charlotte is different, his heart is not tightly limited to the holy land on the end.

 Chapter 2185

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    Sitting cross legged, Charlotte was as motionless as a woodcarving.


    He''s been in this state for a month.


    At this time, although his breath was very weak, it was long and far-reaching.


    Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time.


    In the middle of his forehead, a totem mark slowly emerged.


    This totem mark is a kind of recognition given by heaven and earth when he understood the Yin and Yang of Taiji at the beginning!


    This is when he was in the secret place of Xuantian, he realized the Yin and Yang of Taiji on the futon.


    However, at this time, the totem mark is obviously more complicated.


    It seems very mysterious.


    But just for a moment, the totem mark faded again,


    "Will it begin today? Well, just go and have a look. At the end of the competition, we should be going to the holy mountain. "


    I saw the bright sunshine outside.


    Charlotte smiles, gets up and walks out the door.


    At the same time.


    The message on his waist was also slightly shocked.


    Now he''s in.


    This is a summons from Zhao Hua.


    It means waiting for him at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    At present, Charlotte also simply sorted out and left the small yard.


    And in front of the gate of Yinghua city master''s mansion!


    In addition to the center is a large area of open space.


    The surrounding area is also surrounded by many monks in the city.


    "Hi! Who do you think will win this time


    "I don''t know! But last time, Chang won the management of Yinghua city! In principle, no matter how much the city Lord''s house will pay, it will not give way this time! "


    "Well! with reason! The Chang family is not weak at all. If they get the right of management when they are in charge of the Chang family, they will not overthrow the Zhao family sooner or later! "


    "Hey, hey! What do you know! I''m afraid you don''t know yet? This time, it''s the Royal and Taoist people invited by the city Lord''s mansion! "


    "What!? Taoist people? When did the royal family do the same thing? It''s too cheap, isn''t it? "


    "What''s the price drop? Who doesn''t know what Taoism is like now? Everyone knows that! It''s no surprise that they will come to such a competition for the spirit stone. "


    ....


    These practitioners in the city have known for a long time that today is the competition between Chang family and Zhao family.


    So this morning.


    Almost half of the people in the city came.


    Even the crowd in the distance is dozens of miles away!


    You can''t see the end from afar!


    At this time, the entrance of the competition field.


    There are several chairs.


    Among them, Zhao Tong, the three elders of the Zhao family, and Zhao Qi, the elder of the Zhao family, both sat at the gate of the city.


    Secondly, a group of young people of the Zhao family stood in the back row.


    And opposite the Zhao family.


    They are a group of people from the Chang family.


    It''s a great competition.


    Chang family also attaches great importance to it.


    After all, it''s about management in the next hundred years!


    And the management power of Yinghua city for one hundred years!


    That''s a hundred billion stone income!


    It can be said that the children of the Chang family have been able to receive rich Lingshi every month in the past 100 years, which has a lot to do with their management power.


    "Ah! I said, what about Zhao Chong? Are you afraid? Dare not come? "


    Chang Wei laughs and shouts.


    Hear Chang Wei''s voice.


    Zhao Tong and Zhao Qi, the two elders, suddenly turned black.


    Chang Wei is the head of the Chang family!


    Strength is not to be underestimated, the cultivation of the Empire in the middle!


    In this whole Yinghua City, it''s number one.


    They can''t handle it.


    Although they also hate Zhao Qi''s export.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Well! Yes? You old man, are you in such a hurry to admit defeat? "


    But at this point.


    Two figures suddenly appeared at the gate of the city.


    These are Zhao Chong and Dao Yun!


    See two people coming.


    Chang Wei also put away that playful look, and quickly got up and hugged his fist, crying: "Chang Wei has seen the Taoist young master!"


    Although he doesn''t care about Zhao Chong.


    But Daoyun is not what he can provoke.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse!


    Although Taoism is declining!


    But it''s still Royal! It''s not his usual power.


    "Ha ha, I just came here on the order of my elder. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me."


    Dao Yun said with a smile.


    At first glance, it doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, he felt that Daoyun was a modest gentleman.


    However, Chang Wei''s face was a little ugly when he heard this.


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    What does the irreverence in Dao Yun''s words mean?


    Don''t you just say that you are sure to win?


    If he wins, doesn''t he offend Chang Wei?


    "Well! Arrogance! There are times when you are at a loss! "


    Chang Wei snorted coldly.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with a sentence of this cloud.


    But also dare not really say export, also can only in the heart of a burst of abdominal Fei.


    "Ha ha, it''s no harm. It''s a blessing for me to meet the young master of the royal family today."


    Chang Wei said gently with a smile.


    But Chang Wei''s voice fell.


    He looked at Zhao Chong with a cold face and said, "old man! You can choose three of them. I don''t know which three you choose? "


    The way cloud hears this words, the brow slightly a wrinkly.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because Chang Wei said this to Zhao Chong.


    But in fact, he was secretly satirized.


    Because he just confidently said that he is sure to win.


    As a result, looking back, Chang Wei asked Zhao Chong where the two remaining people were?


    Doesn''t that mean he can''t win at all?


    But he didn''t care.


    He is always very polite to people.


    It''s not a fake.


    Dao Yun''s character itself belongs to that kind of very polite temperament.


    But he also has his self-confidence in his heart!


    Although sometimes this confidence may not be everyone will like.


    But he doesn''t care, because no one can cater to everyone''s preferences!


    As long as he is good at himself, he never cares about other people''s opinions.


    "Well! What do those three have to do with you? You''ll always be great! I''ve heard that the younger generation of your Chang family doesn''t seem to have much to offer! Isn''t there just one foreign aid? "


    Zhao Chong as an old fox.


    Naturally, I understand the confrontation between the two.


    So now it''s a joke.


    "Well! Which one of my family''s children is not a dragon or a phoenix? You can hang your Zhao family''s children with any one! Don''t talk too much nonsense, just start! "


    Chang Wei snorted coldly and sat down again with a shake of his sleeve robe.


    At the same time.


    A young man came to the middle of the competition field with his body shaking!


    "Look! He is Liu Jun! "


    "Tut tut! It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people! The sword of Liu Jun is not out of its sheath! It makes people feel a sharp breath to pierce the skin. It''s really extraordinary


    "Yes! It seems that Liu Jun''s rumors may not be all rumors. "


    ...

 Chapter 2186

    With Liu Jun entering.


    Although he has not sent out the slightest breath.


    But he''s standing there! It''s like a peerless sword.


    It feels as if the skin is going to be punctured.


    At this time, at the gate of the city.


    A figure came out wobbly.


    "It seems I''m not too late."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Brother Xia came at the right time."


    Standing in the back row, Zhao Chen nodded and quickly vacated a position for Charlotte.


    But at this time Charlotte can only stand in the back row.


    Although there are seats in the front.


    But the seat was for the head of the Zhao family, the elder and Daoyun.


    "Is he Dao Yun?"


    Charlotte looked up and down at a young man sitting on a stool and muttered.


    "Yes, he is Dao Yun, brother Xia. Do you think he can beat Liu Jun?"


    Zhao Chen asked in a low voice.


    Charlotte looked at Daoyun lightly.


    Although the cloud did not leak the slightest breath.


    But with his sharp sense.


    But it is aware of the extraordinary place of Dao Yun.


    Although the cultivation of this cloud is not very high.


    But it gives people the feeling that aura is very condensed!


    And I''m afraid the way I''ve practiced is also unusual!


    In addition, he is a member of the royal family.


    I think it''s not bad!


    "Hard to say..."


    Charlotte shook her head, noncommittal.


    At this point.


    He is not good to say whether cloud can win or not.


    If according to common sense.


    Dao Yun, a royal, deals with an ordinary human who is a little higher than himself.


    There should be no problem.


    But at this time, Liu Jun in the center of the competition field!


    But it makes him feel different!


    Especially the sword spirit of Liu Jun!


    It''s almost reaching the realm of the unity of man and sword!


    For practitioners.


    strength! It is a collection of accomplishments, skills, supernatural powers and magic weapons!


    Only these four aspects have reached the acme!


    To reach the limit of combat power.


    And for the use of magic weapon!


    It''s not that important.


    Because the weapon you use is proficient and useless, it is difficult for it to directly improve the combat effectiveness.


    So for the practitioners, they would rather take more time to breathe.


    It won''t waste so much time to study the use of magic weapon.


    But I have to say that.


    There are some methods about weapon cultivation in the cultivation world!


    And the combination of human and military!


    In the method of weapon cultivation.


    It also belongs to a higher realm.


    In a world that doesn''t pay attention to weapon cultivation.


    It''s not easy to feel the weapon to this state!


    It''s the first time he''s ever met someone who exudes the spirit of a sword.


    Especially he himself is a sword man!


    So he was really curious about Liu Jun.


    But he also knows.


    A casual repair!


    It''s hard to get a good magic weapon!


    Loose practice is almost constantly trying to get cultivation resources!


    As for some good treasures and other high-level treasures!


    Where can I get it from casual repair.


    As the saying goes, those who have a chance to get the treasure!


    That''s not true! That''s true!


    But I have to say that most of the treasures have been acquired by the powerful!


    For those who can really get treasures without background and strength.


    That''s just a very small number of people.


    So although he also felt that Liu Jun was extraordinary.


    But it''s hard to say whether it can win over Daoyun.


    But if it is possible, he really wants to fight with Liu Jun.


    "Taoist boy! Come up here. Don''t waste your time. My task is almost over. "


    Liu Jun Mou son tiny close light say.


    Look at that attitude, it seems that he didn''t put Dao Yun in his eyes.


    In other words, he has few rivals in the younger generation.


    Previously despised by Daoyun!


    Naturally, I will not be happy in my heart.


    This is also a direct challenge to Daoyun.


    Zhao Chong frowned when he heard the words.


    He wanted to find other people to fight with Liu Jun first.


    First, we can see what means Liu Jun has.


    Second, it can also consume some of Liu Jun''s aura.


    But at this time, he also looked at Dao Yun.


    "Master Zhao, don''t worry. Let''s see how I can defeat him."


    Dao Yun smiles confidently.


    Then he came to the middle of the field.


    "Daoyun met Daoyou."


    Daoyun Baoquan do.


    "Liu Jun."


    Liu Jun opened his eyes and said calmly.


    And with Liu Jun''s words.


    For a time, their eyes were not speaking.


    But invisible momentum.


    But they began to impact each other.


    Waves of air came from the middle of the field.


    Some of the onlookers in the underground could not even stand steadily.


    "Both of them are worthy of heaven''s pride! It''s really an unfathomable strength! "


    "It''s just a collision of momentum that can make people unstable!"


    "It seems that we can''t compete with these proud children after all!"


    ....


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion all around.


    Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement.


    It''s different from the onlookers.


    At this time, Zhao Chong''s face was a little gloomy.


    On the contrary, Chang Wei''s face was light at this time.


    After all, Daoyun''s cultivation is still in a low level!


    If it''s the ordinary late holy land.


    He''s not afraid!


    But the problem is that Liu Jun is not an ordinary holy land.


    Liu Junke is also a proud man who can cross the ranks to kill the enemy.


    Originally, he was at a disadvantage in cultivation.


    Coupled with the impact of momentum at this time, the sword meaning of Liu Jun is mixed in it.


    Just for a moment.


    In momentum!


    Dao Yun is completely downwind.


    "How powerful! In that case, I''ll do it first. "


    A moment later.


    His face changed slightly, and Dao Yun said with a smile.


    Then he waved a long and slender knife at Liu Jun.


    At the same time.


    Zhao Chong and Chang Wei poured aura into the competition field in front of them at the same time.


    After being infused with aura, around the playing field.


    A light curtain also rises slowly.


    The main function of this light curtain is to prevent the practitioners inside from injuring the people outside or causing great damage.


    After all, this is a city.


    It''s a war between two holy land practitioners.


    It is estimated that there will be few houses in the city after the war.


    "Well! It''s too weak! "


    However, the powerful Linggang only got a smile from Liu Jun.


    He waved his sword in his hand.


    The Linggang on Dao Yun''s blade tip is instantly thrown out.


    Dong!


    With a dull loud noise.


    All the practitioners present are solemn.


    Although Daoyun''s attack was only a trial.


    But the power is absolutely not weak.


    But Liu Jun can easily break it!


    Have to say.


    Liu Jun''s strength should not be underestimated!


    And to see Liu Jun so easily is to break his own blow.


    Dao Yun is also afraid to underestimate Liu Jun in his heart.


    Only he knows.


    He used 60% of his strength!


    He can''t do it so easily!

 Chapter 2187

    "Weak or not, just look at it."


    Although Dao Yun was also very surprised.


    But his royal family was so despised.


    He was also a little unhappy.


    Boom~


    With a strong wave of air concussion.


    Daoyun''s momentum is also promoted to a peak.


    Even the light curtain of the surrounding array was shaking several times.


    "What a strong breath


    "Yes! Is this still holy land? How do you feel that the puppet Empire might be like this? "


    "The royal family is still the royal family after all!


    Anyone who comes out will be able to fight against the arrogance of ordinary people


    "Pull it down! Dao Yun is not any royal family


    ....


    Feeling the breath of Tao Yun, the practitioners around also had a lot of discussions.


    And feel the smell of Daoyun.


    Zhao Chong is also proud to smile at Chang Wei.


    Nothing else.


    As long as Dao Yun can draw with Liu Jun!


    The rest is easy.


    Chang Wei sees Zhao Chong''s pride.


    Now also disdained sneer.


    At this time, Liu Jun''s face in the competition field is slightly dignified.


    After all, the power of Dao Yun is enough to pose a certain threat to him.


    However!


    This threat can only be some threats, not enough to make him fear.


    At present, a sharp sword will come to the competition field.


    In a flash.


    Some low-level practitioners who were close to the match ground collapsed instantly.


    Even Zhao Chong and Chang Wei were shocked by the meaning of the sword.


    Although this sword does not have the substantial big lethality.


    But it can frighten the mind and make the sword more sharp! Full of Tao!


    Feeling Liu Jun''s breath, Dao Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    In the heart already is a piece of fright.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Jun had already cultivated Kendo to such a level!


    I''m afraid that few people in this cultivation world can compare with Liu Jun.


    After all, there are too few people who repair swords.


    At this time, Charlotte is slightly frowning, staring at Liu Jun.


    He has a kind of intuition!


    This kind of thing is worth practicing!


    It''s not about how much combat power can be improved.


    But this is also a way!


    Three thousand roads and countless paths!


    However, 3000 here is just a name.


    It doesn''t mean there are only 3000 roads.


    Where it involves cultivation.


    These three, six and nine are very important numbers!


    It''s not too much to call it each has his own choice.


    And this is the Kendo that Liu Jun built.


    In his opinion! It''s a kind of Avenue.


    Now he is also in deep meditation.


    Liu Jun''s strength at this time is almost equal to the peak of the holy land.


    Or maybe we can win the summit of holy land.


    However, it may not be said that the fighting power has reached the realm of the puppet emperor.


    But with the blessing of the sword.


    However, Liu Jun''s fighting power has increased dramatically.


    Not only that, the most important thing is, for this kendo.


    It seemed that he had to practice! Sooner or later, it will be of great use to you!


    And at this point in the field.


    Daoyun dare not wait!


    Again and again and again and again, three and exhausted!


    At this point in the prestige.


    He has fallen behind.


    If you don''t do it quickly, I''m afraid that my faith will be suppressed after a while.


    "I admit your strength! Let me see how much skill you have


    Road cloud big drink, immediately the figure is to disappear in situ.


    There was no expression on Liu Jun''s face.


    At that moment, he raised his legs and walked in the direction of the disappearance of Tao Yun.


    Dong!


    Suddenly a loud noise came out.


    Liu Jun swept out with a sword in one hand.


    And beside him, the figure of Dao Yun was forced out.


    And be forced out figure, road cloud heart a surprised.


    He has broken out his cultivation to the extreme!


    They even used Tianjin!


    However, under such circumstances, Liu Jun was still forced out of the body by such a blow.


    "What is the origin of Liu Jun? How can it be so powerful!? Is it true that the world has changed? "


    Dao Yun''s heart is deep.,


    At this time, Charlotte stood on one side, but her mouth slightly lifted.


    He could see it.


    In fact, Liu Jun has almost used all his strength in this attack.


    But his Kendo is too advanced!


    It had already reached the point of lifting a heavy weight as if it were light, so it seemed that this blow seemed as if he had done it at will.


    After all, although he didn''t practice Kendo! However, people who also use swords can see some depth.


    At this time, Zhao Chong has a face of iron!


    He doesn''t care how much strength Liu Jun used!


    But from this blow, we can see that Daoyun is definitely downwind.


    On the other hand, Chang Wei is about to laugh!


    "Wow! How handsome Liu Jun is


    "Yes! This is the real man! I''ll give him a monkey


    "If only such a man were my man!"


    Seeing Liu Jun walking around like a man in no man''s land.


    Some of the nuns on the scene were convinced by Liu Jun''s calm, free and confident figure.


    I heard the nuns exclaim.


    The present male Xiu is naturally jealous in the heart!


    "Well! What a thing! "B!"


    "No! I don''t know how many rounds he is forced to say "second, no one dares to say that he is the first!"


    "Yes! Come on, Daoyun! Kill him


    ....


    In a flash, the male practitioners at the scene were united in hatred.


    At this time, Liu Jun seemed to be unable to hear anything in the competition field.


    Hide your body again.


    Dao Yun feels that he has been greatly humiliated!


    He''s a royal!


    At this time, he was defeated by an ordinary Terran!


    It''s not his face he''s losing!


    It''s the face of the royal family!


    It is said that the Royal Taoism has fallen into the west mountain.


    Does today''s event really prove that Taoism has declined!


    Dao Yun''s heart is full of pain.


    This time he chose to come out.


    One is for the spirit stone! That''s for sure.


    Secondly, he is also for the dignity of Taoism!


    He wants to tell the world with practical actions! Taoism! Or which Taoist! royalty! It''s always a royal family!


    For a time, the resentment in Daoyun''s heart also reached a limit.


    "Kill"


    With a roar.


    For a time, the roar of the competition field was constantly ringing.


    However, it is appalling that Liu Jun, as before, was able to block the powerful attack of Daoyun everywhere!


    And the impact of such a strong attack.


    Even Chang Wei and Zhao Chong are slightly discolored.


    Although they are the cultivation of the emperor at this time!


    But when they were in the holy land, it was absolutely impossible for them to fight so much!


    It can be said that these two people randomly take out one is the peerless pride of the young generation!


    But fate!


    The collision of two heavenly pride is doomed to have a gloomy fall.


    At this time, it seems that this fall is destined to be Dao Yun!


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Chong sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 2188

    And after a fierce attack.


    Dao Yun is completely desperate in his heart.


    He didn''t expect the glory he had always placed in the highest position in his heart!


    It''s so worthless!


    He can''t even beat an ordinary Terran!


    Although Liu Jun is a little higher than him!


    Look, he is not an ordinary person! As the royal family of primitive Protoss! He was born with an advantage!


    However, this advantage can''t let him beat the opponent! Doesn''t it mean that he cares about the most proud and proud blood in his heart! Is royal blood worthless?


    At the same time.


    Liu Jun step out, and then stood in place.


    Dao Yun looks up to Liu Jun with some absence.


    He knew he was defeated! It''s a complete defeat!


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it."


    All of a sudden, Liu Jun slowly turned his head and calmed down.


    "What?"


    The road cloud hears speech a Leng.


    "I came step by step, and finally I stood where you stood, and where are you standing now?"


    Liu Jun said calmly.


    The road cloud hears speech a Leng.


    Then he suddenly realized!


    At this time, the position where he stood is not the position where Liu Jun stood just now!


    "What do you mean?"


    Dao cloud eyes some blood red hate way.


    "Don''t you understand! It seems that the royal family is just like this. "


    Liu Jun slowly shook his head, some disappointed said.


    At this time, standing in the distance, Charlotte smiles and looks at Liu Jun with interest.


    Although Dao Yun doesn''t understand.


    But he understood.


    The so-called onlookers see clearly, and those in charge are fans!


    Liu Jun is telling Daoyun to let go of his persistence! In order to get better relief!


    The purpose of the practitioners is to break through the shackles of heaven and earth! It''s freedom to find great freedom!


    And the heart is the same, if you can not get rid of the heart of persistent! How to be at ease? Why is freedom true?


    The bondage of the outside world is not terrible! What''s terrible is the inner bondage!


    "Liu Jun! What are you waiting for! Hurry up


    Chang Wei saw that Liu Jun didn''t do it yet, and he was not satisfied at the moment.


    However, Liu Jun just glanced at Chang Wei.


    He was ignored.


    Although this time he promised Chang Wei to win the game for him.


    But he is not a dog for Chang family!


    He is an unyielding sword!


    His sword is not a gentleman''s sword!


    It''s not a broken sword! It''s better to give up than to give up!


    Chang Wei was swept by him.


    Suddenly in the heart rage.


    He is an emperor!


    Just a little monk in holy land dares to despise himself so much. It''s just unreasonable!


    But at this time, after all, he had to rely on Liu Jun.


    Now he didn''t say much.


    Bang!


    The long sword in Liu Jun''s hand rubbed against the scabbard, and the sword Qi shot out instantly.


    The way cloud frightens to stare big eyes!


    "How strong! What a strong will


    Dao Yun lost his voice in horror.


    At this moment he understood!


    The blood he insisted on! The glory he insisted on!


    It''s really meaningless!


    This is a contest of will!


    And in the end he lost!


    And the moment the sword Qi enters the body.


    He finally understood that he could never surpass Liu Jun.


    Glory! It will fade away! Glory! It''s the past!


    The glory of the family, not his glory!


    And for Liu Jun! The glory of the sword is his glory!


    He''s in the sword, the sword is broken, the man is dead!


    So Liu Jun''s will will will never be wiped out!


    With a sharp pain in the flesh.


    Dao Yun slumped on the ground.


    Blood also oozed from his mouth.


    "If there''s a chance! I don''t care about family glory! Will not care about the Royal glory! I just want to beat you! I just want to stand on the top of the world and let the royal family be honored by me! "


    Dao Yun supports the ground with a long knife in his hand and is not willing to do so.


    At this time, Charlotte was a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Dao Yun should wake up at last!


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden, the aura around the venue was slightly shocked.


    Then the infinite spirit power swept towards the Tao cloud.


    "Breakthrough!"


    "I''ll go! What is it? How could this Dao Yun break through at such a time? "


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? Why did he suddenly realize that


    .....


    For a moment, all the practitioners were in a mess!


    They have never been in the depths of glory.


    Naturally, I don''t understand the meaning of Liu Jun''s words.


    For a time, everyone was filled with emotion. The royal family was really extraordinary!


    At this time, Chang Wei''s face was gloomy.


    Liu Jun is certainly very strong!


    But Dao Yun is not weak as a royal family!


    At this time, once Daoyun successfully breaks through! It''s hard to say whether Liu Jun can win or not.


    But he didn''t dare to do it in secret!


    The royal family is always the royal family, even if it is declining, it is not what his family can provoke.


    A carelessness may be a disaster.


    Especially when so many people are watching.


    And a moment later.


    Tao Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Dao Yun said with a smile.


    He was a very gentle man.


    Although just because of the glory in the heart and square inch chaos.


    But now I wake up.


    He had regained that freedom and ease.


    "Do it."


    Liu Jun nodded and said calmly.


    The next moment.


    Dao Yun''s momentum suddenly burst out.


    Dao Yun''s long hair is windless and automatic, just like a demon.


    Whoosh!


    Dao Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the sword in Liu Jun''s hand is dancing and slashing out.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    Then there was the sound of two men''s weapons crashing.


    The only people who could see the two figures were the few practitioners who were above Zunjing.


    The practitioners below Zunjing could not even see their figures.


    Watch the battle in the field.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart. These two people are worthy of the pride of the primitive Protoss, the royal family and the human race.


    The strength is really extraordinary.


    At this time, the two men''s strength, even an ordinary cultivator who just entered the realm of the puppet emperor.


    I''m afraid I can''t stop it!


    However, he also felt sorry for Daoyun in his heart!


    This time, Daoyun is doomed to failure!


    The reason is that Tao Yun is too badly hurt at this time.


    He was hurt by Liu Jun''s sword Qi before, though not to death.


    But the injury was not mild.


    And Liu Jun at this time almost no consumption, after two-phase comparison.


    Finally, the defeat of Dao Yun is almost inevitable.


    Because Liu Jun is no worse than Daoyun in terms of skills, magic power and magic weapon.


    indeed.


    After a moment of fierce fighting.


    Dao Yun''s body can no longer support such a war.


    "If I can take this move, I will admit defeat!"


    Dao Yun laughs, and then his figure bursts out.


    meanwhile. The long sword in his hand flickered, and the aura of thousands of miles poured in.


    And his long sword spirit is dense, it seems that there are ten thousand animals galloping.


    Liu Jun just now, dare not despise.


    The sword in hand is also crazy to absorb the aura around.

 Chapter 2189

    It''s just a few breaths.


    The two men are struggling to split out the weapons in their hands.


    Boom~


    With the sword!


    The dazzling light made the eyes of the people present unable to open.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    The array barrier around the competition field broke in an instant.


    A terrible storm swept out.


    One by one, the practitioners all around flew out.


    Even the surrounding buildings collapsed. I don''t know how many.


    A moment later.


    As the fury of aura subsided.


    Those practitioners who came to watch the battle stood up with their teeth bared.


    However, when they see the scene in the field.


    It was a surprise.


    At this time, Dao Yun has been lying on the ground and fainted.


    And Liu Jun is still that pair of plain face, one hand sword looking at the front of Liu Jun.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    No one saw that scene just now.


    He saw it.


    Liu Jun''s understanding in the field of God is obviously much stronger than Dao Yun!


    The realm of God is called the realm of God in the cultivation world.


    In this supreme world, it is called Tianjin!


    That is to break through its own limit, the limit state that heaven does not allow.


    But in the cultivation world, this state can only be spread in legends.


    Only those who have set foot in the realm of the false emperor will begin to understand.


    So it seems that ordinary people can''t touch it at all.


    In this supreme world, there are some disciples of big families and forces.


    He has been practicing the realm of God almost all the time.


    So it''s not so mythical.


    "Ha ha ha... Liu Jun! Well done


    Chang Wei stands up and laughs and claps.


    And see Dao Yun lying on the ground.


    Zhao Chong''s face was gloomy for a while.


    He knew that this time it would be over!


    Dao Yun lost!


    Who else can beat Liu Jun?


    He also saw Liu Jun''s accomplishments.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that young people of the same age have few rivals!


    I''m afraid none of these children in his Zhao family is Liu Jun''s general.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Chong stood up with a cold hum and motioned to Zhao Tong, the elder beside him, to bring Daoyun back.


    After all, Daoyun is a descendant of Taoism! In case you die here.


    He''s hard to explain.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua also looked at each other in horror.


    Now they both doubt whether Charlotte can really overcome such a task!


    After all, Liu Jun''s fighting power is really terrible!


    Even Dao Yun is defeated so thoroughly, can Charlotte do it?


    But look at Charlotte''s smiling face.


    I don''t know why, but their hearts are full of confidence.


    "Father


    Zhao Chen came forward and said respectfully.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Chong glanced at Zhao Chen in displeasure.


    It''s a shame!


    What can''t wait to go back!


    "Father, do you remember the Charlotte brothers who came back with us?"


    Zhao Chong was stunned.


    He remembered that.


    Zhao Chen talked to him at the beginning.


    It''s only been a month. No matter what, he won''t forget it.


    "What happened to him?"


    Zhao Chong frowned.


    It''s an outsider''s business. Just go back and talk about it!


    What do you do to talk about an outsider''s business here?


    For a moment, his heart was also a little dissatisfied.


    "Father, why don''t you let brother Xia go up and have a try? I feel that the strength of Xia brothers should not be under Liu Jun! "


    Zhao Chen hesitated for a moment, but still said.


    He naturally felt that Zhao Chong was not in a good mood at this time.


    But he had to say.


    After all, once you give up here.


    Even if it''s going back, it''s useless for him to tell Zhao Chong!


    Zhao Chong has a brow when he hears the words.


    He also remembered the words of Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua.


    But he simply looked at Charlotte.


    Immediately is also in the heart secretly shakes head,.


    At the beginning of the Holy Land


    Daoyun is a royal! Or the middle of the Holy Land! Can''t beat this Liu Jun!


    At the beginning of this holy land, how dare you say that you can defeat Liu Jun?


    He has seen the boaster.


    But boasting doesn''t even need common sense. It''s his first time to meet him.


    "Morning! I have something to say! Now don''t make a fool of me here! "


    Zhao Chong coldly glanced at Zhao Chen and whispered.


    Zhao Chen was stunned at the news.


    He didn''t expect his father to say that about him.


    But he also understood.


    Once you lose this time!


    That''s a hundred years of management power gone!


    This is a huge blow to the Zhao family!


    But


    One side of the big elder Zhao Qi brow slightly wrinkled looked at Xia Luo, and looked at the face of Zhao Chong.


    I sighed, but I didn''t say anything.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Chong playfully.


    If it wasn''t for your son, your nephew begged!


    Do you think I want to fight?


    But since they all refused.


    Then he doesn''t care about the trouble!


    "Brother, I feel what chen''er said is reasonable. How about let this Xia brother have a try?"


    However, at this time, a voice said with a smile.


    Zhao Chong stood up with great joy.


    "Second brother! You''re out at last


    Zhao Chong looked at the figure in front of him and hit him with a fist. He laughed.


    A few years ago, Zhao Yan was closed!


    I thought I could not get out of the pass without a hundred years.


    Even he didn''t expect to get out so soon.


    "Elder brother, I think you are also confused. Chen''er is not old, but he is very calm. I think his temperament and bearing are extraordinary. I think it''s OK to let him have a try."


    Zhao Yan at the moment ha ha a smile, looked at the side of the summer Luo smile.


    Charlotte smell speech speechless white one eye Zhao Yan.


    Isn''t this looking for work for yourself?


    Originally, Zhao Chong would not let himself do it.


    Who knows that he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    If there is anyone else in this family, Zhao Chong can listen.


    That''s Zhao Yan!


    After all, a mother!


    Although the practitioners don''t pay much attention to family affection.


    But the mother''s affection is still very attractive.


    Now Zhao Chong also calmed down.


    Not yet.,


    After Zhao Yan so a reminder.


    He really felt that Charlotte seemed very unusual.


    Especially the calm temperament


    It''s no worse than Liu Jun!


    "Can he really defeat Liu Jun with his early cultivation in holy land?"


    Zhao Chong also murmured suspiciously.


    "Little friend! Just now I was old and impolite! Please don''t blame me


    Zhao Chong is also a person who can afford to let go!


    Although I was a little dizzy just now.


    But now calm down.


    He also apologized to Charlotte for the first time.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to. Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua and I are friends. If you need me, I''m willing to help you. But if you are defeated, please don''t blame me."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Zhao Chong was stunned.,


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.

 Chapter 2190

    Only then did he suddenly find out.


    Maybe this young man can bring surprise to himself!


    Just like that! It''s not what ordinary people can have!


    "Good! I thank you here, Zhao Chong! "


    Zhao Chong nodded heavily at the moment.


    Charlotte quickly dodges to avoid Zhao Chong.


    After all, this man is the elder of Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua.


    He didn''t like it either.


    What''s more, he has already promised Zhao Hua and his wife.


    "Zhao Laogou! I think you are out of your mind!? Even give a small generation a big gift! You are hopeless


    At this time, Chang Wei in the distance is in the ascendant.


    He knew that this time Daoyun would lose.


    Then there is no one in the Zhao family who can handle it.


    He has made up his mind to manage this century!


    At present, it is also a rude way to ridicule.


    "Well! Chang Wei! I haven''t lost yet! It''s too early for you to be proud


    Hearing this, Zhao Chong suddenly turned his head with a cold face.


    "Ha ha... Zhao Laogou! Who else in your Zhao family can do it? Why don''t you come up to the younger generation of the Zhao family? "


    Chang Wei said with a smile.


    "Master, can you lend me a long sword to use?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Of course! Here you are! Although the rank is not very high, it is also the magic weapon of the emperor''s rank


    Zhao Yan laughs and hands a magic weapon of long sword to Charlotte.


    Charlotte took the magic weapon, simply refined a body shape, a flash is to come to the venue.


    "Why, I''ll do it alone."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The rank of Longxiao sword is too high!


    If there is only one person.


    What he pursues is to kill with one blow!


    It''s OK to use Longxiao sword.


    But now he doesn''t dare to use Longxiao sword.


    In case of a peep.


    I''m afraid he can''t even get out of the city.


    At this time, we can only borrow a long sword.


    But the long sword is good.


    At least it''s also the magic weapon of the top class of the imperial class.


    At least in the collision with Liu Jun will not suffer.


    "What a big tone! Liu Jun! Kill him! I''ll add another 500 million quickstones to you! "


    Chang Wei sneers and shouts at Liu Jun without any politeness.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know! Haven''t you seen it? But it seems that his breath is just the beginning of the holy land? "


    "Ah, this man is really dizzy! Seeing that Liu Jun is so powerful, he dares to come up to seek death! "


    "No! Isn''t that death? Why


    ....


    For a while, the practitioners around sighed helplessly.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Jun frowned at Charlotte.


    I don''t know why.


    But from just now on.


    He noticed Charlotte.


    Because he obviously felt it.


    My own sword! Seems to be afraid of something!


    And whatever you fear!


    But it has something to do with this young man!


    At this time, seeing Charlotte on the stage, he was really not sure what happened to Charlotte.


    "Like you, it''s just Sanshu. It''s just a primitive Protoss identity."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Liu Junwen frowned slightly.


    His sword is no ordinary sword.


    Although his sword is just a common inferior of emperor''s rank!


    But his sword has become one with his mind!


    If it''s something you can''t resist, you won''t show fear!


    But since Charlotte won''t say more.


    Then he''s not going to ask more.


    It''s better to come down and see the real Kung Fu than to ask!


    At the moment, they also looked at each other in the presence.


    Chang Wei frowned slightly,.


    He also found that there seems to be something wrong with Liu Jun!


    If it''s normal.


    Liu Jun would never stand in such a confrontation with an ordinary holy land.


    But now that Liu Jun didn''t do it easily, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    And with the confrontation between the two.


    For a moment, it was as if the air had solidified.


    All around a dead silence, the air is full of a strong sense of oppression!


    rustle...


    The breeze is coming.


    The invisible breath began to shake.


    At this time, Dao Yun, who passed out, also woke up.


    But when he saw Charlotte on stage.


    I was shocked.


    The beginning of the holy land?


    Dao Yun was also surprised.


    He is a king of the protoss!


    And in the middle of Daojing, he didn''t surpass Liu Jun.


    Does this man have to rely on the early cultivation of holy land to shake Liu Jun?


    And with the growing pressure around.


    The faces of the people around him were a little dignified.


    That''s when they realized.


    I''m afraid I underestimated Charlotte!


    But look at the coercion!


    Charlotte''s not going down at all!


    I don''t know how to pass.


    The strong sword spirit!


    It''s just like a sharp thorn. It''s difficult for some practitioners with low accomplishments nearby to stand!


    However, Charlotte was smiling at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t feel like she was


    Not only that.


    A mysterious, far-reaching and long breath floated slowly.


    "Taiji Yin Yang way!"


    Zhao Chong suddenly stares big eyes!


    Zhao Yan''s eyes narrowed when he heard it.


    He just felt this breath incomparably familiar!


    At this time, when I heard Zhao Chong''s words, I woke up in an instant.


    you ''re right!


    This is really Taiji Yin Yang way!


    And the understanding is quite profound!


    I''m afraid it''s already small!


    "Morning! Where are you looking for this little brother? "


    Zhao Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled look to the side of Zhao Chen asked.


    "Second uncle, brother Xia, we met in Tianxin city.


    He also wants to join the Shenwei army. It happens that we also want to go to Shenshan, so we invited him to join us. "


    Zhao Chen said with a smile and some pride.


    This is the man I found!


    Great, isn''t it!?


    In particular, Zhao Chong found back the royal family did not beat the opponent.


    At this time, he even faced Charlotte like a great enemy! It makes him feel more proud.


    "Morning! This time your eyes are really hot! This little brother''s understanding of Taiji''s Yin and Yang is beyond the reach of the royal family of the same age! "


    Zhao Chong face some dignified said.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua looked at each other in surprise.


    They did not think that even Zhao Chong was given such a high evaluation!


    "I''m afraid there are only dozens of people in the royal family who can understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji to this degree."


    And now.


    One side of the way cloud look some dispirited wry smile way.


    Zhao Chong''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    Although the royal family is not very large in population.


    But there are tens of millions!


    And there are millions of young people!


    Is it not that Charlotte''s understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang at this time can rank in the top 100 among the millions of young royal generation?


    This is the royal family of primitive Protoss!


    At the moment, several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 2191

    Feel the breath of Charlotte.


    Liu Jun was also slightly surprised.


    Over the years, he also met many Protoss.


    But there are not many people who can bring him such pressure!


    Especially at this time, Charlotte was just the cultivation of the early Holy Land!


    It''s the first time that he can get to the heavy place in this cultivation.


    "Is this the way of Taiji Yin Yang? It really deserves its reputation


    Liu Jun''s heart is focused on Tao.


    He also met a lot of primitive Protoss, but the young generation of those primitive Protoss also had the ability to understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    But most of them don''t become the climate, at most they are just entry-level.


    He thought that this was the only way of Taiji Yin Yang.


    However, looking at Charlotte in front of him, he realized that he had underestimated the protoss all the time!


    "Come on, Master Liu! We support you! "


    "Yes! Isn''t master Liu a holy land? Beat him quickly


    "A bunch of idiots! Isn''t the original Protoss who just came on stage also very handsome!? If you don''t look at the strength, it''s much better than Liu junshuai! "


    "In the world of practitioners, what''s the use of having a good face without cultivation?"


    ....


    And a group of nuns who were captured by Liu Jun''s strength began to shout.


    At this time, the practitioner on one side was filled with jealousy!


    "You have no face and no strength? What is this called! I had better not come if I had known! "


    Dong!


    The two men on the field have not started yet.


    It''s the sound of life.


    In an instant, the air waves rolled and swept.


    Terrible smell everywhere!


    The practitioners present were once again blown to pieces.


    Zhao Chong and Chang Wei can''t overlook their battle.


    At the moment, he quickly infused aura into the array on the ground.


    With the infusion of their aura, a light curtain slowly wrapped the competition field.


    With the formation of the light curtain, the practitioners present were relieved.


    "So strong!"


    "Yes! Is this still the beginning of the holy land? What is the origin of this man? "


    "Liu Jun even defeated the royal family of the primitive Protoss! This talent is only at the beginning of the holy land. Is he a member of the royal family? "


    "It''s not impossible! After all, although the protoss is powerful! But there is a score. You see, this young man is so strong that he has no score! Besides the royal family, who else can have such strength? "


    ....


    Many practitioners on the scene were also in confusion.


    They thought Charlotte would be defeated soon.


    But I didn''t expect that half a day later, Charlotte''s momentum is still strong!


    Even Liu Jun''s coercion did not have the slightest advantage.


    Doesn''t this mean that Charlotte at the beginning of the holy land is stronger than Daoyun at the middle of the holy land?


    At this time, Liu Jun was even more surprised.


    He never thought that someone could insist on doing so under the oppression of his sword,.


    In particular, the other side is a practitioner in the early days of the holy land.


    "You''re special."


    Liu Jun said calmly.


    "It''s just an ordinary person. What''s so special about it?"


    Charlotte smiles and doesn''t care.


    Liu Jun frowned slightly.


    In his opinion, Charlotte must be a member of the royal family!


    Otherwise, how can we have such strength?


    But he didn''t understand why Charlotte didn''t admit it?


    If you were an ordinary person, you would never have such strength.


    However, at this time, his fighting spirit is also very high!


    It was the first time that he met such a strong man among his peers.


    At that moment, the sword in his hand danced and two sword Qi shot out one after another.


    Charlotte smiles.


    He can see that Liu Jun''s two swords are just a trial.


    The power is not strong.


    Although he didn''t dare to do it with all his strength.


    But with his strength, even if it is to use 56% strength is enough to deal with this Liu Jun.


    At the moment, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Whoosh!


    The two swords penetrated along the position where he left.


    All of a sudden, Liu Jun''s eyes narrowed and his figure retreated rapidly.


    Dong!


    Wait for Charlotte to appear again.


    I saw a sword inserted in the position where Liu Jun stood.


    "So fast!"


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Charlotte is so fast!


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Even Liu Jun almost couldn''t react and was stabbed by a sword.


    "Is that the end of the trial?"


    Charlotte said gently with a smile.


    See Charlotte''s relaxed face.


    All of a sudden, even Zhao Chong and Chang Wei turned pale.


    Is this still the battle between the early and late holy land?


    How do you feel like they are totally opposite?


    At the beginning of the holy land, there was an old God.


    On the contrary, it was the enemy in the later period of holy land.


    And the practitioners on the spot were already stunned.


    They can''t even dream of it!


    Just now also incomparably strong, is simply the crush of the potential to beat the cloud of Liu Jun, at this time was so vulnerable!


    "Good! You''re worth it


    Liu Jun was really angry this time.


    He has been walking in the supreme world for tens of thousands of years!


    This is the first time to meet such a strong opponent!


    Now the long sword in his hand was gently inserted into the scabbard.


    Then eyes slowly closed.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    The aura between heaven and earth poured into his scabbard without money.


    Even the aura in the human body seems to be pulled out.


    Charlotte nodded secretly at the moment.


    The magic power of Liu Jun is really powerful!


    Even the aura in the practitioner''s body wants to be pulled out.


    This kind of magic power, at least, is also the best one in heaven!


    And the magic power of the highest level of heaven corresponds to the cultivation of the false empire.


    It''s really extraordinary that Liu Jun can exert the magic power of the top grade of heaven to such an extent.


    Feel the aura of Liu Jun''s continuous absorption.


    A black-and-white flame in Charlotte''s sword holding hand burst into flames.


    Then the black and white dragons circled and surrounded them with their swords.


    Boom~


    A terrible moment of coercion came to the audience.


    A blazing breath came from the pavement.


    Liu Jun, who is closest to Charlotte, is even more shocked.


    The temperature of Charlotte''s sword lock is too amazing.


    Even he, a monk in the later Holy Land comparable to the puppet Empire, felt like sweating.


    If an ordinary monk standing so close to Charlotte, he can''t stand the temperature!


    "How hot! What the hell is this


    "Alien flame! It''s an alien flame


    "But even if it''s a different kind of flame, can it be so terrible?"


    "Not necessarily! There are some powerful ones among the different kinds of flames, but it is possible to achieve such power. "


    "Not really! If a variety of different kinds of flames are integrated, it is possible to achieve this level. "


    "Is this man still a alchemist?"


    "The primitive Protoss is good at alchemy. He is an alchemist. What''s so strange about that?"


    .....


    Feel the hot breath of yin and Yang fire.


    For a moment, all the people present were talking in a low voice.

 Chapter 2192

    Although the fire of yin and Yang didn''t send out much breath and pressure!


    But the hot and unbearable feeling is the disorder in people''s heart.


    Buzzing~


    With another buzz.


    Taiji Yin and yang are also infused into the sword body by him.


    This time, his strength is only 34%.


    But in his mind, it should be enough to deal with Liu Jun!


    After all, Liu Jun''s strength is equal to the cultivator of the double heaven and triple heaven of the puppet empire.


    And he can kill even the six heavens of the puppet empire.


    And most importantly, he was afraid that he would use too much aura.


    Can''t suppress the vitality in aura.


    People will see some clues.


    With the blessing of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    A strong sense of oppression between heaven and earth makes people collapse.


    Feel the terrible pressure.


    Liu Jun suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    This is the first time he has felt such a terrible breath among his peers.


    And at this moment, he finally understood!


    There are people out there! There''s a day out there!


    Of course, he is one of the few rivals in the last ten thousand years.


    But it just didn''t meet the real pride.


    Compared with Charlotte at this time.


    Where can he be called the pride of heaven?


    What a waste!


    But there was no loss in his heart.


    On the contrary, his heart was full of endless fighting spirit at this time!


    He wants to fight!


    No matter who the opponent is!


    He is a sword that will never yield!


    No matter who the opponent is! He wants to kill his opponent!


    "Break the boundary and pull out the sword!"


    With a roar!


    With the sound of the blade coming out of its sheath.


    Liu Jun suddenly pulled out the long sword from the scabbard.


    With a slow but shocking burst of air.


    A peerless fine awn just shot towards Charlotte.


    Where the sword goes.


    You can smell a burning smell.


    It''s like the space is going to be scorched.


    See Liu Jun''s hand.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    This blow is really not to be underestimated!


    If you''re hit head-on by this blow.


    I''m afraid even his recovery ability may not be able to save his life.


    "Long Yin!"


    With my heart moving.


    The long sword surrounded by black and white dragons came out of his hand.


    Without the sword of Charlotte''s hands, the black and white dragons on the sword quickly blend!


    Then the sword turned into a black and white pattern of roar, and the Dragon tore at Liu Jun''s sword.


    Bang!


    With the dull noise coming out.


    Liu Jun''s sword and black and white dragon collide together.


    A terrible storm raged.


    Click!


    The light curtain around once again appeared cracks!


    Zhao Chong and Chang Wei were surprised.


    We have learned from the past.


    This time, the two of them had already infused Reiki as much as possible.


    Unexpectedly, there was a crack!


    meanwhile.


    Zhao Yan, Zhao Tong and other elders.


    A few elders of Chang family around Chang Wei also poured aura into the array


    The dead are infused with their aura.


    After all, the array stabilized Xiali again.


    Otherwise, once the array is broken this time.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the destruction of some houses.


    I don''t know how many people will be involved in the scene, and they will become people who die in vain.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the field.


    Liu Jun looked at the two attacks in the sky and laughed.


    The laughter was full of joy.


    It''s fun!


    Tens of thousands of years!


    Can fight with him to this degree is really not much!


    Of course, he has stood at the top of the pyramid besides the top forces!


    But in the eyes of those top forces.


    He is not qualified yet!


    So he is also very boring!


    Ordinary people, he is not in the eyes.


    But for those who can really fight with him, they disdain to take care of him.


    And today''s war, he also completely understood.


    Facing the real pride in the world.


    After all, he was a little bit worse!


    Bang!


    With a dull broken sound.


    The sword in the sky when even broken into countless dots.


    A black and white light and shadow came to Liu Jun in an instant.


    Looking at the black and white light and shadow in front of us.


    Liu Jun closed his eyes with a smile.


    He didn''t regret fighting Charlotte.


    He only regrets that he can''t win!


    He only regretted that he was too weak!


    If he is stronger, he can fight more happily!


    But a moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the black and white light and shadow in front of me.


    All of a sudden.


    Liu Jun''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "No way! How could it be


    Liu Jun was shocked and lost his voice.


    Now he looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    But Charlotte was still calm.


    Gollum


    All of a sudden.


    Liu Jun felt fear for the first time in his heart.


    Because it was only then that he suddenly understood something!


    Charlotte didn''t do her best from the beginning to the end!


    Even his most powerful seven Chengdu did not come out!


    Because as long as we give play to more than 70% of our strength.


    Such a blow!


    Absolutely not!


    At this time, the black and white dragon was one foot in front of him.


    To be able to control such a full blow at will.


    That only means Charlotte with all her strength!


    It''s probably much stronger than it is now!


    But 0


    At this time, Charlotte is just the beginning of the Holy Land!


    Can a holy land be so strong at the beginning?


    Is this still human?


    Liu Jun asked in his heart.


    "How much strength did you use?"


    After a long time, Liu Juncai frowned and asked.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    And then it came to me.


    This is common sense in the cultivation world.


    Once the strength is exerted, it will exceed 70% of its own strength.


    That''s basically hard to recover.


    Can send and receive as freely as he does!


    That must be less than 70% of our strength.


    "Give up?"


    Charlotte did not answer Liu Jun, but light asked.


    He can''t say in front of so many people that he just played 40% of his strength, can he?


    If you really say that, I guess my name will soon spread in the supreme world!


    Just now, I''m afraid my name will soon spread.


    Liu Jun was stunned.


    Then he gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    "Maybe my accomplishments are not even qualified for him to remember..."


    He lost his way.


    "I give up..."


    Liu Jun some dejected extrusion a smile way.


    And with Liu Jun admit defeat.


    Chang Wei''s face was also completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the Zhao family had such a card!


    Actually with the strength of the early Holy Land defeated Liu Jun in the late Holy Land!


    This is incredible!


    Now he can''t help looking at Charlotte.


    "Is this boy really from the royal family? But when did the Zhao family hook up with the royal family? "


    Chang Wei thought to himself.


    Royal family!


    It was like a mountain pressing down on his chest, making him breathless.


    This is the protoss!


    And the royal family!


    Is the absolute emperor of the protoss!

 Chapter 2193

    No one in this area, at least, can fight against the royal family.


    "Father! Father! We! We won


    Zhao Chen is also excited and incoherent.


    "Yes! Ha ha... Morning! You two have made great achievements this time! "


    Zhao Chong said excitedly with a smile.


    But at this time, sitting beside Zhao Chong, Dao Yun''s face was as pale as ashes.


    He was defeated by Liu Jun!


    At this time, Liu Jun was defeated in front of Charlotte like a baby who couldn''t even resist!


    He always boasts that he is a genius!


    But today he suddenly realized!


    Is he a genius?


    He thought that Liu Jun, as a human race, could defeat him. He was already the son of heaven!


    But looking at Charlotte


    What on earth are you?


    I am a member of the royal family of primitive Protoss!


    How could it be such an existence?


    "Chang Wei! Do you want to send someone up to challenge? "


    Zhao Chong stood up at the moment and said contemptuously.


    Chang Wei, who had been in deep thought, was stunned.


    Then the facial expression iron green of stare one eye Zhao Chong.


    Send someone!?


    Pinema!


    Even Liu Jun is not an opponent. What else can I send?


    Are you ashamed enough?


    "Go


    I took a deep look at Charlotte.


    Chang Wei snorted coldly, and then his figure disappeared in the same place.


    He knows that this time he will be in charge for a hundred years.


    He has no hope!


    And Charlotte!


    Whether he is a royal or not!


    But with this version of combat power!


    I''m afraid that even the royal family dare not really underestimate him.


    And he still doesn''t know.


    What is the relationship between Charlotte and the Zhao family.


    If it''s just a common interest relationship.


    That''s easy to say.


    What he was afraid of was that once Charlotte had a deeper relationship with the Zhao family.


    According to his regular family, it''s not easy to get along in this city!


    "The little fellow! Do you think my sister looks good? "


    "Daoyou! Do you have a partner? "


    "Daoyou, what I practice is the complementary method of yin and Yang. Would you like to practice with me?"


    .....


    See how strong Charlotte is!


    Whether it''s temperament or strength!


    Unexpectedly all completely defeated that invincible like invincible general Liu Jun.


    The nuns present also threw olive branches one after another.


    Who doesn''t want to take a thigh?


    Charlotte helplessly glanced at all the people present.


    When the next body shadow is disappeared in the same place.


    And then there''s a roof in the distance.


    Liu Jun looks at the direction of Charlotte''s departure.


    "No matter who you are! I must defeat you! My sword! Defeat will never be tolerated


    Originally, Liu Jun''s face also recovered calm!


    Now he rose into the air and sped away into the distance.


    "Father! Let''s go to find brother Xia first! "


    At this time, the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Zhao Chen laughs one by one, and then he leaves first.


    And Zhao Hua also left with Zhao Chen.


    "These two children..."


    Zhao Chong hears the speech helpless to shake to steal.


    But it didn''t stop.


    After all, this time, the Zhao family of their city master''s mansion can get a hundred years of management power.


    Don''t you just rely on Charlotte?


    In particular, Charlotte had such strength at the beginning of the holy land.


    Such a thigh! It''s definitely worth holding!


    "Good nephew! Please stay in the mansion for a few more days. I''m old enough to show my heart


    At the moment, Zhao Chong said to Daoyun with a smile.


    Dao Yun, who has fallen into dullness, is slightly stunned.


    Then some dumb shook his head and said: "thank you for your kindness, but... I don''t want to stay here for other important things."


    Zhao Chong was stunned.


    Then he sighed in his heart.


    This time I asked Daoyun to come here. Even he didn''t know if he was right or wrong!


    Although he let Daoyun know that Shemo is the real strong man!


    But one strike after another!


    For Daoyun, the blow is really not small.


    Even if it is him, he may not be able to bear such a blow!


    "Ah... Well, since you want to go back quickly, you can go back there quickly, but this spirit stone also asks you not to refuse!"


    Now Zhao Chong gives Dao Yun a storage bag with a smile.


    Dao Yun looks at Zhao Chong''s storage bag bitterly.


    Does he have the face to take this storage bag?


    Ten billion stone! He is not qualified to take it!


    A defeated general! If it wasn''t for this appearance of Charlotte.


    The Zhao family will once again lose the management power of the city for a hundred years.


    "The younger generation failed to meet the requirements of the older generation, so this spirit stone is not worthy of being! Goodbye, young man


    Dao Yun shakes his head and leaves when his shadow shakes.


    Looking at the back of Dao Yun leaving.


    Zhao Chong also sighed in his heart.


    Daoyun''s direction is the direction of Charlotte''s courtyard.


    As for what Daoyun wants to do.


    He probably knew it!


    Can wake up in Liu Jun''s words!


    It also shows that there is a tough heart in Daoyun''s heart.


    At the same time, there is a strong heart.


    Now he can only hope that Charlotte can comfort Daoyun and let Daoyun out of the shadow.


    He knew that this time it was a big blow to Dao Yun.


    But now he can only hope that Daoyun can recover quickly!


    As long as Daoyun can get out of the shadow this time!


    In the future, there may not be nothing to be done!


    But if


    At the moment, Zhao Chong had no choice but to ask for a head.


    "Life and death depend on fate, wealth depends on heaven..."


    There was a sigh.


    Zhao Chong also winked at Zhao Yan and returned to the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, in Charlotte''s courtyard.


    "Brother Xia! Brother Xia


    Zhao Chen''s two brothers also rushed in full of joy.


    "Quick seat."


    Charlotte said with a smile, gesturing to the two stools in front of him.


    Huh?


    Charlotte suddenly glanced at the wall beside her.


    He can feel the breath of Daoyun.


    Suddenly, he has understood the meaning of Dao Yun.


    After all, I have such a profound understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    Even Daoyun, the royal family, is bound to be curious about how he did it.


    Even if Dao Yun can''t do it!


    I will certainly want to ask for advice from myself!


    After all, there are not many such opportunities!


    Although Daoyun can also consult the elders of the clan!


    But in comparison


    The younger generation can understand Taiji Yin and yang to such a degree.


    There must be a reason for that.


    For Daoyun.


    His experience and his sermon may be more meaningful than those old friends in those groups.


    But if the clouds don''t come out, he doesn''t bother to shout.


    "Brother Xia! You''re too strong, aren''t you? Even Dao Yun is not the opponent of Liu Jun, but Liu Jun has no power to fight back in front of you! "


    Zhao Hua said with a grin.


    "Ha ha, Liu Jun is also very powerful.


    Although it seems easy for me to beat him, it''s not easy. "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, very modest said.

 Chapter 2194

    "Brother Xia! You are welcome! That cloud is a member of the royal family! As a member of the royal family, he did not defeat Liu Jun, which is enough to show that Liu Jun is powerful, but brother Xia can defeat Liu Jun. brother Xia''s strength is really enviable! "


    Zhao Chen sighed and said bitterly.


    Not yet.


    Even he was a little envious of Charlotte''s strength!


    Although Daoyun''s cultivation is only in the middle of the holy land.


    But he is a royal!


    At this time, the road cloud outside the wall clenched his fist!


    The anger in his heart is as if he wants to burn up jiuchongtian!


    He had come to ask Charlotte for advice.


    But seeing the brothers of Zhao family come suddenly.


    He didn''t show up.


    After all, he is a royal!


    Come out here for advice


    It''s not nice to say.


    In particular, he has just been defeated by Liu Jun.


    At this time, the face of the Zhao family is also somewhat embarrassed.


    But he didn''t think of it.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua actually treat him like this


    Although he has put down the Royal glory!


    But


    After all, he is a Taoist!


    Of course, he can not care about the glory of the royal family


    But he would never tolerate anyone insulting the dignity of Taoism


    "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them


    A voice constantly began to reverberate in the heart of Tao Yun.


    At first, it was just a small voice, like a whisper.


    However, over time.


    The sound became stronger and stronger.


    All of a sudden.


    Dao Yun''s eyes are red!


    And just as he took out a long knife.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    His spiritual consciousness has seen the state of Tao Yun.


    At this time, the state of Dao Yun is extremely bad!


    This is the heart of Tao broken!


    Even Charlotte didn''t think of it.


    Two words by Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua.,


    It has such a wonderful effect!


    Unexpectedly, he broke Daoyun''s Daoxin alive!


    At this time, in Daoyun''s heart, demons have been breeding!


    Next, I''m afraid something will happen to Daoyun!


    Just as he was about to do it.


    Dao Yun suddenly wakes up!


    And Charlotte''s brow was slightly frowned at the moment.


    Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen have no bad ideas.


    He can see that.


    But now the one hiding in the thick wall


    Can we understand it with a normal attitude?


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo


    Dao Yun gasps heavily!


    "What a suspense! How dangling


    Dao Yun''s face was full of panic.,


    He didn''t expect that he would be confused because of two words!


    Even to take the heart of the devil is to take advantage of!


    "It''s broken! I have to get back in a hurry


    Feel yourself in a bad state.


    Next moment!


    The smell of Tao Yun disappears in the thick wall.


    And because of the huge power gap.


    Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen are not aware at all.


    "Ah..."


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.


    "Brother Xia, why do you still sigh?"


    Zhao Chen some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. I just think of some small things."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    At present, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua look at each other, and they are all puzzled.


    But they didn''t delve into it.


    After all, the most important thing now is that they know that Charlotte''s strength is extremely strong!


    And such strength, such talent!


    Once in the Shenwei army!


    Charlotte''s position must have soared!


    They''ll be able to take advantage of each other then, won''t they!


    "Where is Xia Xiaoyou?"


    And now.


    Outside the door, Zhao Chong''s voice also came in.


    "Mr. Zhao, please come in."


    Charlotte got up and said with a smile.


    At that moment, Zhao Chen''s two brothers also got up and stood aside


    After all, they are not qualified to sit down.


    At present, Zhao Chong and Zhao Yan also called into the door one after another.


    "Xia Xiaoyou! Thank you so much this time


    Zhao Chong laughs and says excitedly.


    "Don''t mention it, master Zhao. This is what I promised the two Taoist friends."


    Charlotte didn''t care. Then he motioned to the stool and said.


    Then the three sat down at the stone table.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, this time we come here to give you some thanks."


    Zhao Chong laughs and takes out a storage bag.


    This storage bag is the one he gave to Dao Yun just now.


    But Dao Yun didn''t take it.


    That''s for Charlotte right now.


    "You''re welcome, master Zhao.


    I also agreed to Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua. "


    Charlotte said again with a smile.


    Ten billion spirit stone!


    Quite a lot!


    But he didn''t care much.


    After all, in terms of his alchemy attainments!


    It''s not difficult to earn 10 billion stone.


    So he didn''t want to be that kind of person.


    ¡°zhe...¡±


    Zhao Chong''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Brother, you''d better forget it! Do you think Xia Xiaoyou really needs your white spirit stone? "


    Zhao Yan said with a smile.,


    "Ha ha... Also, Xia Xiaoyou''s strength doesn''t care about the ten billion spirit stone.


    If Xia Xiaoyou needs anything, just say it! As long as it''s mine in Yinghua City, you can take it all! "


    Zhao Chong laughed and said carelessly.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, I heard that you also want to go to the holy mountain this time?"


    Zhao Yan asked first.


    "Yes! Originally, I wanted to go to Shenshan to join Shenwei army.


    But later I met Zhao Hua and his two brothers, so I just went together. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Does Xia Xiaoyou know the rules of Shenwei army?"


    Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    "Rules? What are the rules


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Immediately some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "In the Shenwei army, as long as it is able to defeat the enemy at the third level! No matter what your accomplishments are! No matter Terran or Protoss! They can all become the peripheral disciples of the protoss! "


    Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    He didn''t see the information in Xuantian''s memory.


    After all, Xuantian only absorbed 50% of his memory.


    But if so


    That really saves a lot of things.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it to Xia Xiaoyou. Anyway, you''ll know when you get to Shenshan, but we hope that Xia Xiaoyou will take care of these two incompetent guys if possible."


    Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    Smell speech Xia Luo also saw some speechless Zhao Chen two people.


    "Of course."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    For Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen, he did not delay.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you two elders something."


    Charlotte suddenly moved in her heart and asked in a hurry.


    "If Xia Xiaoyou has something to say, just say it!"


    Zhao Chong doesn''t care.


    "Do you know where you can find the soul of chaos, primitive divine lines, Hunyuan spiritual roots and Wuji holy lotus?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    And smell speech of Zhao Chong two people some don''t understand of looked at each other.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, we''ve heard of Hunyuan Linggen and Wuji Shenglian, but we haven''t even heard of the primitive Shenwen and chaotic soul?"


    Zhao Yan said with a slight frown.

 Chapter 2195

    I heard Zhao Chong''s words.


    Charlotte was also surprised.


    What are these two spirits?


    How can they not even hear of Zhao Chong and Zhao Yan.


    This is the supreme realm after all.


    And this Yinghua city is not the top Daxing city.


    But Zhao Chong and Zhao Yan are also the cultivation of the emperor.


    I haven''t seen it before, but I can understand and accept it.


    But I haven''t even heard of it, so it''s a bit off the mark!


    "Have you ever heard of any spiritual essence with similar names?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked with some uncertainty.


    After all, in his memory of Xuantian, there was no such information.


    He thought it was just that he didn''t get that part of his memory.


    But at this time, it seems that it is not so simple.


    Is the name of this spirit changed in the long river of the world?


    Or are these two kinds of spiritual quintessence so rare that they are hard to find even in the supreme realm?


    At this point, however, he preferred the former.


    After all, this supreme world is a big world among all the heavens.


    No matter how rare this spiritual essence is, it will always exist.


    It can only be said that the name has changed in the course of millions of years.


    After all, even he was not sure what age the jade slips came from.


    It can only be roughly judged that it is the jade slips of the Archean period.


    What''s more, now the jade slip has been returned to daojue. He can''t find it even if he wants to find it.


    "This..."


    At the moment, Zhao Chong and Zhao Xin looked at each other, and they both saw the incomprehension in each other''s eyes.


    "I haven''t heard of any soul with a similar name."


    Zhao Yan said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    He must refine this holy pill.


    But the problem is, he has it.


    But the spirit couldn''t be found! It''s really evil!


    "Xia Xiaoyou, maybe our knowledge is shallow and we have never heard of it. After all, there are some things we are not qualified to know. Maybe when you get to the holy mountain, you can ask the royal family or the royal family. They may know these things."


    Zhao Yan thought for a while and said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened when she heard the words.


    That''s true.


    Although some of these things may not have been heard of by ordinary Protoss or Terrans.


    But for the royal family and the royal family!


    It''s impossible not to have heard of it.


    Even after thousands of years, the name has changed.


    There must be some relevant records.


    As long as he got to the holy mountain, he would be able to ask a royal family or a royal family.


    With this idea, he did not want to stay in Yinghua city.


    After all, the original divine pattern and chaotic soul are the main materials for refining the original Tianji holy pill.


    "Two elders, two brothers, since the Yinghua City affair is over, how about we start earlier?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Anyway, the main reason why Zhao Chen and Zhao Chen wanted to stay was for this competition.


    Now that the game is over.


    It''s better to start early.


    After all, it will take three months to get to the holy mountain even if it is full speed.


    "This... Xia Xiaoyou, is this too anxious? How about tomorrow? I''ll be a little bit of a host tonight. "


    Zhao Chong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, since the elder said so, the younger generation will have to obey."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    If you want to say it''s urgent, it''s really not urgent at this moment.


    After all, even if he knew what the primitive divine pattern and chaotic soul were.


    I''m afraid he can''t get it in a moment.


    Now a few people are chatting.


    Zhao Chong and his wife are naturally interested in the life experience of Charlotte.


    However, Charlotte is not an ordinary person. After a few words, she can be said to be watertight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    Early the next morning.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua came to the small courtyard of Charlotte to gather.


    They also knew that Charlotte didn''t want to stay in Yinghua for a long time.


    In fact, Zhao Chong and Zhao Yan didn''t have selfishness when they left Xialuo behind yesterday.


    After all, there is such a great God!


    Zhao family can be more stable in Yinghua city.


    And leaving Charlotte for a day and having dinner together also makes his Zhao family''s prestige in the city rise again.


    This time, even the Chang family did not dare to easily provoke the Zhao family.


    After all, Charlotte is only in the early days of the holy land.


    As long as we don''t know the relationship between the Holy Land and the Zhao family.


    The Chang family is absolutely afraid to tear a face with the Zhao family.


    "Brother Xia, use my magic weapon of flying palace this time. You can have a good rest."


    With a smile, Zhao Chen reached out and took out a boat about the size of palm.


    Charlotte is also exploring the spirit to the boat.


    Not to mention, the boat''s grade is not low enough to be the best in heaven.


    The magic weapon of flying is not the ordinary magic weapon.


    The price is relatively high.


    It''s a magic weapon of the highest quality, but the price is not so good.


    However, with this magic weapon, their journey can be speeded up a lot.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Little things, little things."


    Zhao Chen does not care about the moment waved his hand, with his hand will be thrown out of the boat.


    The small boat, which used to be small, grew up in the wind.


    Just in a moment, it has become a flying boat tens of meters long.


    At present, the three people did not delay their time and jumped directly into the boat.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat disappeared in Yinghua city in an instant.


    And Charlotte first found a room to live in.


    At this time, his cultivation was only one step away from the middle of the holy land.


    But we should step up our efforts to stabilize our accomplishments.


    The cultivation is stable and can be broken at any time.


    After all, his perception has reached the realm of pseudo emperor.


    And aura is saturated at this time.


    If not, the foundation may not be very stable.


    He can now go straight through the middle of the holy land.


    There is no time to cultivate immortals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    On this day, Charlotte is also sitting in his room, staring at a coffin in front of him.


    This coffin is exactly the spirit protecting coffin.


    In the coffin, ye Lingling lies quietly.


    "Fan er... I don''t know what happened to fan Er now... Don''t you blame me for not keeping fan er by my side? The flower in the greenhouse can never stand the wind and waves, I can only let him walk this road by himself


    Charlotte gently looked at the coffin of Ye Ling Ling whispered.


    Yeah!?


    All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled, and then his spirit went to the message jade slips at his waist.


    "Brother Xia, it seems that there is something valuable to be born in this place. Shall we stay and have a look?"


    Zhao Chen''s words are remembered in the jade slips.

 Chapter 2196

    Treasure born?


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    He didn''t care about treasures.


    But since Zhao Chen said so, it''s better to have a look.


    After a month.


    It''s estimated that Zhao Chen is already very tired, and it''s good to have a proper rest.


    At that moment, he put the coffin away with a wave of his hand.


    Then the figure came to the bow.


    And with his appearance.


    Charlotte was also slightly surprised.


    He thought it was some kind of treasure.


    What he didn''t expect was that the neighborhood was already full of people.


    Especially in the distance.


    The distant horizon.


    A huge crack that seemed to span the sky and the earth came into view.


    "What is this?"


    Charlotte eyebrows slightly pick a way.


    "Brother Xia, just now I asked someone for a brief question. It seems that there is a sub space here to be born! Brother Xia, you should know about subspace, right


    Zhao Chen when the following color some serious said.


    "Subspace!"


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    This subspace is a general term for other subordinate or lower symbiotic spaces outside the main space.


    This supreme world is too big!


    And there are many places in the supreme world.


    There will also be subspaces.


    Among them, some subspaces are constructed by some strong men tearing space at the junction of chaos and the big world.


    Of course, these spaces can not be as large as the supreme realm.


    But it''s not small, and the final thing is that there are probably some treasures left by the senior!


    And another kind of sub space is symbiosis with a big world! But in the end, it became a vassal world.


    There are often some simple life in these worlds.


    And aura is also quite abundant.


    However, due to the serious lack of rules, most of them have nothing to cultivate.


    However, due to sufficient aura, this kind of space is often able to find some good spiritual materials or something.


    At this time, if the crack in front of us is really subspace.


    Then he felt that it seemed good to go in and have a look.


    I don''t know. Maybe I can find some surprises in it.


    Especially some subspaces that no one has ever set foot in.


    There are some treasures that even the practitioners of the three realms of heaven would be greedy for.


    "What do you two think?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Brother Xia! If you have a chance, you must go in and have a look! "


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go in and have a look. However, there are too many people around here. We''d better find someone ahead of time to find out the strong among these people who have arrived at this time."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Then he looked anxiously at the monks around him.


    At this time, it seems that the accomplishments of the practitioners here are not too high.


    But it doesn''t rule out that there are high-ranking people hiding.


    Or a powerful practitioner he didn''t find!


    After all, this kind of subspace.


    Even the practitioners of the three realms of heaven may enter them.


    "Hey, hey! Brother Xia, don''t worry. We''ve already got a question mark. This time, Jueling and long Yanli are the two young people worthy of our attention. The rest of us should have no big family members... "


    It''s in Zhao Hua''s intelligence office.


    Charlotte browed and interrupted the voice: "who are you talking about? Jueling? But is Juexin in Jueling? "


    "Yes! Brother Xia, do you know Juexin sect? "


    Zhao Hua Wen Yan nodded, some unexpected look to the summer Luo Road.


    After all, Charlotte doesn''t seem to know much about the original domain.


    But look at Charlotte''s strength!


    It''s estimated that I have been practicing hard in my family in the early years!


    I don''t know that it''s not impossible to get up early.


    "Ha ha, I know. How can I not know Juexin Zong?"


    Charlotte sneered twice.


    According to what song Yan said at the beginning.


    only a short while ago.


    Ye Dongsheng has a great chance!


    However, in the end, he was ruined by Jueling!


    It can even be said that if it is not the last absolute evil.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng''s cultivation might not be impossible to enter the imperial realm.


    At least it''s the holy land, isn''t it?


    Although he has been calling Ye Dongsheng a brother.


    But after all, he married Ye Lingling. In theory, ye Dongsheng is still his father-in-law.


    However, Juexin sect is not close to Yinghua city.


    He thought that in the future, when his cultivation was enough, he would find a chance to carry Juexin sect!


    But what I didn''t expect was that I met this Jueling here!


    In that case! Then he''s welcome!


    It''s not too late to collect the interest of Jueling first.


    "Brother Xia, you... You have a grudge against juexingzong?"


    Zhao Hua didn''t care.


    But Zhao Chen noticed Charlotte''s look.


    Now some worried asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, and the future must be a deadly enemy!"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile also didn''t conceal.


    Although he didn''t know much about Juexin sect.


    But he was not afraid.


    But I heard Charlotte say that.


    At the moment, Zhao Chen''s two brothers looked at each other with a frown.


    "Brother Xia! If you want me to say, "it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it!"


    Zhao Chen thought for a long time, and then he was very worried.


    "Well? Yes? Do you mean this Juexin sect is very strong? "


    Charlotte felt a big move in her heart.


    Zhao Chen two people should know their own strength.


    But even so.


    Zhao Chen still made a speech to remind himself.


    Isn''t that a statement.


    Zhao Chen still feels that he can''t fight Juexin sect?


    Although he didn''t know much about Juexin sect.


    But this Juexin sect should not be too strong, right?


    "Strong Ha ha, brother Xia may not know! This Juexin sect is not the top class, but the power behind it can''t be underestimated! "


    Zhao Chen some helpless wry smile way.


    "Oh? Where does that start? "


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then some doubts.


    He just casually asked, did not expect there is really backstage?


    But what is backstage?


    How could Zhao Chen and his two brothers be so scared?


    "Brother Xia, then I''ll be frank with you?"


    Zhao Chen thought for a while, some uncertain asked.


    "Even so, why are you and I so polite?"


    Charlotte laughed and sat down on a stool in the bow of the boat.


    "Well... Brother Xia, I''m afraid I don''t know. This Juexin lived in that year! But there is a woman who has made great contributions to my Protoss! "


    Zhao Chen''s face is some dignified, and some longings say.


    "Outstanding achievements in war?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then I was surprised.


    It can make great achievements for the whole Protoss!


    How strong is this woman''s cultivation?


    I''m afraid at least it''s heaven''s realm!


    If so, I''m afraid this Juexin sect can''t be provoked by many people.


    But the problem is, according to my own understanding.


    This Juexin sect is not weak.


    But not so much?

 Chapter 2197

    Looking at Charlotte''s puzzled color.


    Zhao Chen sighed and continued helplessly: "brother Xia, do you know that before the three ancient times, a large army of our primitive Protoss entered the cultivation world?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Suddenly he thought of a past.


    When he rescued Qin Menger in bingyunzong.


    Qin Menger once told him about his experience.


    And if I remember correctly.


    The name Qin meng''er said at that time seems to be Jueming?


    But it can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    That dream! It''s the ancestor of Juexin clan, who is not talented or angry?


    "Do you mean that the woman who made great achievements in the war of the primitive Protoss at that time was the ancestor of Juexin sect?"


    Charlotte confirmed with a slight frown.


    "Yes! There were four leaders who entered the cultivation world at that time! And the master of Juexin sect is one of them! And the four men all died in the cultivation world in the end! "


    Zhao Chenyan and here, is also a sad sigh.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    If you say it''s a dream!


    It''s really a hero!


    However, her descendants are really out of fashion!


    At the beginning, he forced Ye Dongsheng to give up his chance at the cost of song Yan!


    This kind of action, is simply a villain to the extreme.


    "Well! No dream, no dream! Even if you''re still alive, I''m afraid you don''t want to see your younger generation have this virtue, do you? "


    Charlotte snorted and muttered with a smile.


    "Why! Brother Xia! How do you know the name of the elder of Juexin sect? I was curious to find this name in ancient books for a long time. "


    I heard Charlotte.


    Zhao Chen slightly a Leng, then some surprised machete.


    "Ha ha, how can we not understand the enemy?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, don''t care I shrug a way.


    "Brother Xia! What is the hatred between you and Juexin Zong? "


    Zhao Chen thought for a moment, but still asked.


    It''s reasonable to pry into other people''s privacy like this.


    It''s not very good.


    But he''s also worried about Charlotte''s safety.


    After all, although Juexin sect does not belong to the royal family, it does not belong to the royal family.


    But because of Jue Meng, Jue Xin lived in these three ancient times.


    Has been supported by the royal family!


    Otherwise, how could Juexin Zong survive such an act?


    "It''s not too much to call it the Revenge of killing my father."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hiss"


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua took a cool breath.


    This hatred... They are really unable to persuade.


    As the saying goes, the hatred of Killing Father, the hatred of robbing wife! God forbid!


    Now that Charlotte has said that, it''s obvious that it can''t be done well.


    "Forget it, don''t you say that it''s absolutely smart. Didn''t Zhao Hua say that there was another dragon gorgeous? What''s the origin of long Yanli? "


    Charlotte now is to open the topic, curious asked.


    Jueling has been so extraordinary.


    I''m afraid the origin of this gorgeous dragon is unusual!


    Listen to the name!


    I''m afraid it''s from the dragon family, one of the three royal families.


    "Well, this gorgeous dragon is from the dragon family of the three royal families! Probably more than 20000 years ago, no one in the young generation of the long family could afford it! When the dragon family was disappointed, the Dragon Yanli was born! This girl doesn''t cry! Open mouth can speak, but also the mind like an adult in general! Talent is also excellent! Keep doing that!


    This woman''s body is jade crystal snow dragon! This jade crystal snow dragon body is a kind of spirit body belonging to the dragon family of the primitive Protoss king! It''s one of the spirits that can''t be seen once in a billion years! So the birth of this girl has become the apple of the eye of the dragon family! It''s just 20000 years of practice, and the cultivation has reached the realm of pseudo emperor!


    It''s even more difficult to figure out the actual force! "


    The dragon is gorgeous.


    Zhao Chen at the moment is also a grin, full of exclamation.


    "Oh


    Charlotte was also a little surprised.


    It''s really extraordinary in the supreme world.


    First, a Liu Jun is enough to surprise him.


    At this time, it seems that the dragon is gorgeous and unusual!


    And according to his analysis!


    Even with authenticity!


    At this time, he may not be the dragon''s gorgeous opponent.


    Especially the other side is not only royal! Cultivation, talent and spirit are all extraordinary.


    I''m afraid it''s also a strong man who can kill the enemy more than several levels!


    "Apart from the two younger generations, what are the stronger ones of the older generation?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it, because the strong men of the old generation are basically old foxes! They can''t show up until the critical moment, and naturally they are not the ones we can watch


    Zhao Chen smell speech some helpless wry smile above said.


    Charlotte also nodded.


    That''s true.


    Those old fires have lived for thousands of years.


    They''re the ones who don''t see the rabbits and the eagles!


    It is absolutely impossible to show up without seeing things.


    And once you step into the realm of daozun.


    That''s not what they can see.


    I don''t know. It''s normal.


    "Do you know that Jueling?"


    Charlotte looked around.


    Now some people ask in silence.


    At this time, there are not a million practitioners around here, there are 100000.


    It''s really hard for him to find one out of so many people.


    "See that one over there?"


    Zhao Chen indicated with his eyes that a young man near the crack in the distance said.


    At the moment, Charlotte also followed Zhao Chen''s eyes and looked into the distance.


    However, with the sight of Jueling.


    He browed slightly for a week.


    The cultivation of Jueling is ugly!


    It''s just the beginning of the holy land, and it seems that cultivation is still very vain!


    In this case, the early cultivation of the Bible was promoted by pills.


    However, the two elders around him made him feel a strong sense of danger.


    "Brother Xia! Don''t be impulsive! That Jueling is nothing! But the old man of yin and Yang beside him! Strength is very powerful!


    It''s said that if the two elders of yin and Yang fight together, even those who are strong in the imperial realm will be invincible! "


    See Charlotte''s eyes show a trace of murder.


    Zhao Chen is also in a hurry to remind the road.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it rashly."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, don''t care about of put a hand way.


    Zhao Chen smell speech a Leng, immediately helpless sigh a.


    He can see it, too.


    This Jueling and Charlotte''s grudge is not small.


    It is estimated that only one side will die! In exchange for peace.


    With the eyes of Charlotte and Zhao Chen brothers, they look at Jueling and the two elders of yin and Yang beside him.


    The two elders of yin and Yang also immediately looked back at the three of Charlotte.


    "What a keen perception!"


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    He didn''t expect it.


    But the eyes of the three of them attracted the attention of the two elders of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 2198

    At the moment, he did not dare to underestimate the Yin and Yang elders.


    This almost means that it is very difficult for him to attack Jueling secretly!


    If you don''t have full assurance, you can''t do it!


    Otherwise, it would be a scare.


    Now he looked around again.


    It''s just a moment.,


    It was in the crowd that he found the figure of a woman.


    The woman stood not far from the crack with her eyes slightly closed.


    With her delicate facial features and snow-white skin, she can only remind Charlotte of an idiom when she stands there!


    "Stand out from the crowd!"


    "A wonderful man."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    This woman''s name is long Yanli, but she is just like her name!


    The first feeling of this gorgeous dragon is that it is gorgeous but not gorgeous, beautiful but not fake, soft but not weak.


    It''s appropriate to call it a wonderful person.


    But just as he looked back.


    Long Yanli in the distance frowned and looked back at the direction of Charlotte.


    But as her eyes fell on Charlotte''s face.


    "No... no... how could that be! He can''t be here! "


    Long Yanli''s face is full of astonishment.


    However, she looked at Charlotte carefully.


    All of a sudden, her surprise turned into a bit of complexity.


    "Brother Xia... I didn''t expect that it has been more than 20000 years! I can meet you here... "


    With a shy smile, long Yanli once again takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    Now she slowly lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    "Why? Brother Xia! It seems that long Yanli looked back at us just now? "


    Zhao Chen said with some surprise.


    Charlotte was not surprised.


    After all, both yin and yang can feel their eyes.


    This gorgeous dragon is the pride of the dragon family!


    It''s no surprise that you can feel your eyes.


    "Are you two going to be in it this time?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then said.


    This time he went into it and saw something about it. This sub space is one aspect.


    On the other hand, we have to wait for an opportunity to kill Jueling!


    Although Zhao Chen and his brothers had good accomplishments.


    But the strength is still a little weak after all.


    If you follow him, maybe he will not be able to keep the two brothers safe.


    The two elders of yin and yang are not vegetarians.


    "Of course, we have only heard about this sub space, but we haven''t entered it yet. This time, we will have a long insight."


    Zhao Hua said with a smile.


    Charlotte also hesitated.


    Zhao Hua is not bad.


    In particular, he didn''t know much about the original domain after all.


    With these two brothers by his side.


    It''s a lot easier to do things by yourself.


    If these two brothers go into it and lose their lives.


    It''s not worth it.


    A little meditation.


    He reached for two jade slips.


    "Take this jade slip. If you are in danger, crush it.


    I''ll be there as soon as I can


    Charlotte handed two pieces of jade slips to Zhao Chen.


    "Thank you, boss Xia!"


    Zhao Hua is also not polite, that is to put the jade slip into the space ring.


    The elder brother Xia is simply the elder brother Xia


    Zhao Chen has no language of white one eye Zhao Hua.


    But he''s not polite.


    After all, the devil knows what happens when you get into it.


    There is such a jade slip.


    If they come here, they will have more security.


    Maybe it can save lives at a critical time.


    Click!


    At this point.


    The crack in the sky suddenly came out with a loud and clear sound.


    In an instant, it was a huge crack.


    Countless small cracks densely spread out.


    "The barrier of subspace is going to break!"


    Zhao Chen''s face slightly changed, and now he stood up.


    "Zhao Chen, you and I will separate here for the time being. After I know something, I will rely on the breath of the jade slips to find you."


    Charlotte stood up and said.


    Zhao Chun smell speech some hesitant looked at Charlotte.


    He''s trying to persuade Charlotte.


    But he also understood.


    Charlotte is not something he can persuade.


    "Brother Xia! Be careful


    Zhao Chen nodded heavily and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Charlotte smile, Figure shaking has left the boat.


    "Brother, do you think boss Xia will be ok? The Yin Yang elder beside Jueling is not weak! "


    Zhao Hua asked with some worry.


    "Well, I don''t know? But what do you think we can do for you and me? "


    Zhao Chen sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Zhao Hua''s face darkened when he heard the words.


    At this time, Charlotte also came to a position near the crack.


    Naturally, he won''t compete to be the first white mice.


    But it''s OK for the second batch and the third batch to enter.


    At least let these people go first to see if there is any danger in it.


    Yeah!?


    All of a sudden.


    Charlotte suddenly looked up at a figure in the distance.


    The figure was shrouded in the black robe and could not see what it looked like.


    But just in a moment.


    The breath of the figure.


    It was a throb in his heart for no reason.


    "It seems that this is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help muttering.


    Click!


    At this point.


    Huge cracks appeared one after another in the sky.


    "The barrier of subspace is going to disappear!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    instant.


    The sky is blocked by countless practitioners.


    After all, this subspace probably has no one in it for tens of thousands of years.


    No one knows what''s in it!


    For casual repair.


    Naturally, the earlier you go in, the better!


    The earlier they go in, the more likely they are to get good things, and the less people fight for them.


    Bang!


    It''s just less than a quarter of an hour.


    With a broken voice.


    The original crack broke in an instant, except for a huge hole.


    "Ha ha! Laozi is the first


    The moment of this world in subspace.


    There was a monk at the beginning of the holy land who rushed to Naya space first.


    Then the army of practitioners rushed into subspace.


    And Charlotte''s eyes were closed.


    At this time, long Yanli, standing not far away, secretly looks at Charlotte.


    But see Charlotte unexpectedly is so indifferent.


    There was a sense of peace in her heart.


    This kind of peace.


    It''s a feeling she hasn''t had in more than 20000 years.


    It''s as if everything is back to that time.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    A large number of practitioners outside have entered the 7788.


    Charlotte is ready to follow her as she shakes.


    "Daoyou."


    But Charlotte hasn''t started yet.


    I just heard a light call from my side.


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised to turn round.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who you are?"


    At this time, it was long Yanli who came to him.

 Chapter 2199

    "My name is long Yanli. It seems that Daoyou and his friend just left. How about you and me together?"


    Long Yanli said with a smile.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, in the heart is also unavoidable some surprised.


    He has never seen this woman before.


    Why didn''t you go to find her? This woman came to find herself instead?


    Up and down looked at the Dragon gorgeous.


    It has to be said that the appearance of this dragon at this time is quite different from that just now.


    If it seems that this dragon is gorgeous just now, it''s cold and cold, and it''s very far away.


    At that time, she had some charmingly naive meaning.


    But what he did this time was to kill Jueling!


    I''m not sure about it! Absolutely not!


    And with long Yanli, who knows what this woman is up to.


    You can''t kill and set fire with this woman of unknown origin at this time.


    "No time."


    Charlotte slightly pondered, a light back.


    Then it soared into the air and sped away towards the distance.


    Long Yanli stands in the breeze and is in disorder.


    Looking at Charlotte''s back.


    Her heart is also slowly surprised.


    Can''t he be moved by his appearance?


    "Well! This dead man''s head! It''s still a dead man''s head! I don''t know if you really don''t understand or pretend! "


    After a while.


    Long Yanli, who has finally come back to herself, mumbles with her mouth and feet.


    But now Charlotte doesn''t know where to go.


    He can''t get out, and since Charlotte said that.


    I''m afraid I''ll never take her with me


    At present, long Yanli also rises in the air and leaves in a certain direction.


    After a long flight.


    I feel that there is no trace of breath behind me.


    Charlotte was relieved.


    He was really afraid that the dragon would be chasing after her.


    It''s really hard for him to do that.


    And now it''s easy.


    He doesn''t know how big the subspace is at the moment.


    But hundreds of thousands of practitioners came in.


    Even now.


    Along the way, he just met two people, one of whom was long Yanli.


    From this point of view, the space should not be small


    If he wants to find Jueling, it will take him a long time.


    Now he just found a direction to fly straight away.


    Since this sub space is too big, he can''t find Jueling.


    Then we have to ask other practitioners.


    After all, Jueling is a well-known figure.


    At least at the moment here is still the number one person.


    Although he can, he does not rely on strength.


    But the calculation depends on the background, which is also part of the strength.


    If someone has seen or heard of it.


    That''s enough.


    What he didn''t expect was that a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    In one day, he met a hundred and ten practitioners.


    However, none of those individual practitioners has ever seen Jueling Pang


    I haven''t even heard the rumor about where Jueling is.


    Looking at the sky has begun to dim down.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    At that moment, he found a mountaintop and fell down.


    At the end of the day, he found an interesting thing.


    This subspace seems a little different.


    Because of the general subspace.


    There is no life in it.


    Whether created by the strong or derived from chaos.


    That''s true, because some of the missing rules don''t give birth to life.


    Even if there are creatures in some subspace.


    That''s also because someone brought life into it to multiply.


    This leads to the emergence of creatures in subspace.


    But there is no doubt that these creatures are basically the things of the supreme world.


    But at the end of the day.


    He found some life in this subspace.


    But most of those lives are very special.


    Compared with the life in the supreme world, it is quite different.


    It also surprised him.


    The only possibility that causes this kind of situation is that these life are self derived life in this space.


    But that''s the least possible!


    Because it''s impossible to generate life in subspace.


    Unless


    This is not a subspace! It''s a big world!


    And according to some of the legends he learned about the supreme world.


    When the supreme realm was formed!


    There were nine accompanying worlds!


    Three of them grow up to be a complete world!


    Among them, there are practitioners.


    However, when those practitioners reach a certain level of cultivation, they will ascend into the supreme realm.


    And there are three of them, although some lives were born.


    But they are all simple lives. Without high intelligence, they can only be called beasts.


    And these three accompanying worlds can only be said to be an incomplete individual.


    They are called the middle three realms by the practitioners of the supreme realm!


    And the last three are no different from subspace.


    Although there can be life in it.


    But? It can''t give birth to life.


    These three worlds are called the lower three worlds!


    At this time, the world suddenly appeared.


    It''s probably one of the three worlds that gave birth to life.


    If so, I''m afraid there will be many treasures in this world.


    And after millions of years of evolution.


    In particular, no external practitioners have entered into it.


    It''s impossible to say that some of them are comparable to Dao Bao and even Tian Bao!


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly, Charlotte browed and looked at the far end of the sky.


    At the end of the celestial pole.


    A trace of purple awn revealed some red light flashing.


    The light was not strong, and at this time he could see some afterglow.


    It seems that the place is not too far away.


    "Is there any talent or treasure born?"


    Charlotte felt her chin differently and muttered.


    Now he jumped up and sped away towards the light,


    A moment later.,


    He stopped near a thick canyon.


    This is the bottom of the canyon.


    How tall a tree is.


    The big trees clattered.


    There are many leaves on it.


    And the leaves are dark purple.


    And the most amazing thing is the purple leaves.


    Red and red like meteor like spots of light quickly across the leaves.


    "Flying star of purple Chardonnay?"


    Charlotte''s heart moved.


    He really knew the spirit.


    In Xuantian''s memory.


    This flying star is a kind of spiritual essence.


    And the rank is not low, but belongs to Tianbao!


    The corresponding function cultivation is also the cultivator of heaven!


    It can be said that such treasures are in the whole supreme world. I''m afraid there are only a few.


    And this kind of spiritual thing is not mature for hundreds of millions of years.


    He didn''t expect to meet here at this time.


    Let''s talk about the effect.


    This purple Chardonnay flying star effect is also excellent. All practitioners of Tianzun realm can upgrade the body to a higher level.

 Chapter 2200

    However, the essence of this spirit is that there are many leaves hanging on the branch.


    But once the star matures!


    All the leaf essence on it will be concentrated into a leaf.


    Only the leaf that finally fused all the essence of leaves is entitled to be called the purple fly.


    And the other leaves are all going to be ashes.


    It can be said that this is the thing that can really make the practitioners of heaven move.


    At this time, the canyon also made him feel helpless.


    Because there are hundreds of people in this Canyon!


    And around the canyon.


    It''s just the breath he can feel, how many tens of people!


    And those around the canyon are relatively stronger.


    Basically, at least it is the beginning of respecting the environment.


    How old is that.


    He was also a little surprised that these people came so fast.


    But look at the purple hazel flying star, I''m afraid the maturity should be within three or two hours.


    So even if some practitioners came later.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    What he was worried about at this time was the people who were hiding in the crowd!


    He didn''t know if there was a Taoist monk who came in this time.


    But I don''t think I can recite like this!


    After all, the practitioners of Tao Zun realm are No.1 in the supreme realm.


    I don''t think I''ll come to such a place.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, some Taoists like to go out and look for opportunities.


    But what he can be sure of is that I''m afraid there are quite a few imperial realms coming in this time.


    Many dare not say, three or five absolutely have!


    Now he looked at the little trees in the canyon.


    Then he sat down on the top of the canyon with his knees crossed.


    Don''t say that the spirit is not mature at this time.


    Even if it is mature, he will not be easy to move.


    I''m afraid there are many strong practitioners here.


    Even he didn''t have the full assurance, dare to rush in and grab things, and walk away smartly.


    At this time, it''s better to wait for others to rob first!


    Someone can''t help it.


    At that time, he just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    But he''s not the only one who has the idea.


    It is estimated that there are still many!


    As for who can calm down and say with a smile finally.


    It depends on their own abilities!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour passed.


    At this time, the light on the tree is more and more bright.


    The purple awn on it is almost towering.


    That little bit of red like the tip of a needle general streamer is also in the leaves of the continuous flow.


    Even the aura in the canyon began to come alive.


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes and looked around.


    However, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    In his general sense.


    There are nearly a hundred practitioners around here!


    There are dozens of Holy Land practitioners.


    And he can feel the pseudo imperial realm of practitioners there are a few.


    As for the others, he was not sure whether there were any practitioners of the imperial realm.


    Such a group of people.


    It''s enough to put a lot of pressure on him.


    Although he has great fighting power.


    With all his strength, he was not afraid of the practitioners of the seven heaven and eight heaven of the puppet empire.


    But there are a lot of people around here.


    Once he makes a move, it will be hard for him to fight.


    "It''s about to mature!"


    Suddenly I don''t know who called.


    In a flash, thousands of practitioners in the canyon stood up and looked at the people around them one by one.


    It might be strange for the children of a new family to see this scene.


    These people don''t stare at the treasure! What are you staring at?


    But the greenhouse flowers from those families will never understand.


    Sometimes, people are far more terrible than natural disasters!


    Because natural disasters, no matter how severe, are fatal.


    And people may be talking and laughing with you in the last second.


    And the next second will be a chest knife!


    Especially the casual ones.


    They have long been used to betrayal and cruelty.


    At this time.


    If these scattered practices are a general idea.


    Maybe they will become a brick in the way of others.


    After all, such a treasure! That''s not what they''re entitled to hold.


    If you can kill several practitioners of the same level at this time.


    That''s the real benefit


    "What are you doing! How brave! How dare you attack my Protoss


    All of a sudden.


    With a big drink, followed by a burst of sound.


    Somewhere in the canyon.


    A middle-aged man suddenly hit the killer.


    And the cultivation of the monk who was attacked by him was no worse than that of the middle-aged man.


    But there was a gap, plus being attacked!


    Just a moment later, the soul of knowing the sea was obliterated!


    "Well! It''s not easy to use any race! I only want the spirit stone! Everything else has nothing to do with me! "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the man, but did not answer him.


    There were so many practitioners present that many of them didn''t even mean to look this way.


    For them.


    It''s just a dead man! be of no great importance.


    The important thing is to be careful with your own, but don''t follow suit.


    And the next quarter of an hour.


    There are dozens of people dying in the valley!


    And some people who have a little back are actually the ones who want to kill some pigs and tigers.


    There is no doubt about being killed.


    It can be said that the real fight has not yet begun.


    And the practitioners around have begun to gradually reduce the number of people.


    But for those who sit on the surrounding canyons.


    But few people dare to provoke.


    After all, the monk who can sit on the canyon calmly.


    That is basically the cultivation of Zunjing at least.


    Most of them are above the holy land.


    That''s not what everyone dares to provoke.


    As time goes by.


    The light on the little tree flickered faster and faster.


    instant.


    A dazzling purple glow rose into the sky.


    In the dazzling light.


    Almost all the leaves began to wither rapidly.


    And a red smell of road from the leaves were absorbed into a small number of leaves.


    Just a few breaths.


    There are only a hundred and ten leaves left.


    And almost all the time.


    These 100 leaves also began to gradually evaporate.


    But it''s very slow.


    As if those leaves are not willing to become other people''s food.


    In general, struggling to resist.


    However, the strong is the strong after all.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The slow calm was finally broken.


    One of the leaves dissipated by a third.


    It actually healed quickly.


    The rest of the leaves began to decay rapidly.


    At the same time.


    There are also more practitioners galloping towards the canyon.


    It''s just a quarter of an hour.


    There are thousands more practitioners.


    And when the monks saw the little tree in the canyon.


    Suddenly a pair of greedy eyes is revealed.

 Chapter 2201

    Such a treasure, even for a holy land practitioner.


    Can let a holy land cultivator peace of mind to the pseudo emperor.


    A quarter of an hour later, almost all the leaves on the little tree had withered.


    There is only one leaf left.


    This leaf is also particularly dazzling, on which the red meteor flashing.


    And as it turns out, there''s only one leaf left.


    That originally shrouded in the tree purple light column is also fast began to converge.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    The purple smell has completely converged into the leaves.


    And see this scene.


    All the people present held their breath.


    Because this scene has predicted that the purple hazel flying star has matured!


    But this moment.


    But instead, there was silence everywhere.


    Because no one wants to be the first to reach out.


    Because the first person who reaches out his hand must be attacked by all the people!


    No one is stupid! It''s impossible to see this thing taken away in front of your own eyes.


    However, there was such a thing in the supreme world.


    Because of mutual fear, the high-level practitioners.


    They won''t do it!


    And the thing is finally robbed by a cultivator whose accomplishments are not too high, and then directly escape thousands of miles!


    In the end, those practitioners who were too strong did not dare to do it.


    Those with high accomplishments are afraid of each other and do not want to do it first.


    This is a leak.


    But this kind of thing happens is too few.


    Basically, if you dare to be robbed, the first thing is to face the fierce attack of the huge owner!


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    The atmosphere is also more and more depressed.


    After all, such a treasure is in front of us.


    No one can guarantee whether they will reach out for it in the next moment.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden.


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    "You don''t! You and I will


    That figure ha ha a smile, is almost a moment non-stop a pick off the last leaf.


    meanwhile.


    Once again, he was shaking to escape immediately.


    At this time, Charlotte glanced at the embroidery.


    The cultivator''s accomplishments are not weak.


    The strength of the triple heaven of the puppet empire.


    But in the end, it was a little bit worse.


    Although he is not sure how many powerful people there are!


    But what he can be sure of is, this place!


    There is definitely an empire!


    And in front of the powerful emperor.


    The probability that this monk can escape is infinitely close to zero!


    "Do you dare to have such an exclusive heart?"


    With the light laughter that doesn''t care.


    A big fingerprint suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In a short time, the moment the big fingerprint appeared, it was pressed directly to the monk.


    And the plundered monk was also full of horror.


    He threw the leaves out of his body, but he was in a hurry to retreat!


    And what Charlotte never thought of.


    The monk threw this spiritual essence in front of him.


    See that spirit quintessence has been fast shot from him to fly in front of!


    "A fortune from heaven! Is there any reason why Ann won''t take it


    Charlotte''s heart was broken.


    He grabbed the blade in his hand.


    Then he jumped up without hesitation.


    Then it turned into a streamer and rushed out!


    "So fast!"


    "Is this man a rabbit?"


    "What is this NIMA? Isn''t that sharp? If you have practiced for eight thousand years, you must have practiced for eight thousand years, right


    "Great! fierce! That''s the reaction! That''s the speed of escape! I can''t match ten... "


    And watching Charlotte flash away.


    A group of low-level people in the presence of a mouth shaking.


    Anyway, they come to fish in troubled waters.


    It would be better to kill two practitioners of the same level.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    They didn''t lose anything anyway.,


    But at this time they wanted to see a good play!


    That''s good.


    I didn''t see the play as a free gift!


    At the moment, a group of people also glanced at the monk who threw the purple hazel flying star out in the distance.


    But at this time, even the monk himself was stunned.


    He wanted to throw it out.


    Then as long as someone catches it, it is likely to trigger a scuffle!


    And for him.


    Only in this way can we have some chances to fish in troubled waters.


    But he never thought that Charlotte''s action was so sharp.


    Without hesitation, he took over the leaves, turned around and disappeared into the night.


    If he hadn''t felt Charlotte before.


    It seems that it''s just the breath of holy land. He really won''t throw this leaf to Charlotte.


    And at this time around the two Empire strong is also the heart of the dark hate!


    But Charlotte''s gone.


    If they still want to get it.,


    Then we must start at once.


    Otherwise, with Charlotte''s speed, the time and a half will pass.


    I''m afraid even the two of them can''t find anyone.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures are transformed into two streamers.


    meanwhile.


    A few of the breath of the pseudo Empire also quickly followed out in the direction of Charlotte.


    After that, some holy places with good strength chose to follow after thinking.


    After all, this time there were two imperial realms.


    There are also a lot of puppet empire.


    Once Charlotte is caught up.


    The possibility of fishing in troubled waters is still very high.


    At this time, Charlotte, who had been flying for hundreds of miles, was also tight in her heart.


    He said clearly.


    Not far behind.


    Two strong breath is not fatal to catch up with themselves.


    And the distance is getting closer quickly.


    "The imperial realm is the imperial realm after all! The speed is amazing


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    Of course, he can take out the Longxiao sword as a flying magic weapon to escape!


    And if you have the blessing of Longxiao sword.


    Although he did not dare to say that he could be faster than the two emperors!


    But at least it can be as fast as these two realms.


    But he didn''t dare!


    Once the Longxiao sword is exposed.


    It is estimated that it is not just the two empires that will be robbed


    It can''t be said that daozun realm and even Tianzun realm may appear.


    "What a hot potato!"


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    According to the current situation, Anxi district.


    I''m afraid a quarter of an hour at the most!


    He''s about to be caught up.


    And between the galloping.


    I also met many practitioners along the way.


    And the monks looked at Charlotte with astonishment.


    And some of the practitioners with good accomplishments understood it in an instant.


    How can a holy land run away with such amazing speed!


    That must be a treasure!


    And there must be strong pursuers behind!


    When will it be time not to fish in troubled waters?


    Even some practitioners who have not reached the realm of respect begin to follow.


    Charlotte felt a big tail hanging behind her!


    Heart suddenly a burst of bitterness.


    What is this called!


    Isn''t that cheating?


    It goes on like this.


    Even if his speed can be equal to those two practitioners!


    I will never be able to get rid of the pursuit of these people!


    And more and more people will follow behind them.


    In the end, it''s possible to follow tens of thousands of people or even hundreds of thousands of people if you can''t make a good ass!


    This is not to live to death?

 Chapter 2202

    At the same time.


    What he doesn''t know yet is.


    The fact that he got Tianbao has been leaked out!


    this moment!


    This piece of sub space to know his Charlotte to Tianbao things!


    At least three adults already know.


    And this number is expanding rapidly!


    Even the strong have begun to build a huge fishing net!


    The practitioners were scattered everywhere.


    Wherever Charlotte appears.


    Will be discovered in an instant.


    And Charlotte herself felt it.


    It seems that you can meet the cultivator everywhere.


    It''s like your position is known all the time.


    But a little thought.


    He knew some of the key points.


    At the moment, his heart is also a burst of speechless.


    It''s not like I robbed it!


    It''s not too bad not to take it when people send it to you!


    Are you so jealous?


    And now I''m following him.


    There are more than 7000 red eyed people!


    There are even people calling friends to follow.


    And most of all, the two practitioners of the imperial realm.


    At this time, Charlotte looked back and could see the two practitioners with naked eyes.


    And the figure is still fast approaching.


    "At the moment, he reached out and threw out a flying sword.


    This is a flying sword he bought when he was in Yinghua city.


    After all, Longxiao sword can''t be shown easily.


    I can only buy a flying sword to make up the number.


    And this sword''s rank is not bad.


    The best of heaven!


    It took him a lot of spirit stones and pills to buy them.


    Although the magic weapon of this day''s best level can give him limited speed of promotion.


    But it''s better than no promotion.


    Now he stepped on the sword.


    He has also speeded up a lot.


    Although not as fast as those two practitioners.


    But the speed of the two is slower.


    "Young man! Give up the spirit! I won''t let you die! "


    Feel Charlotte''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    One of the emperor''s strong men behind frowned slightly, but he still cheered in a deep voice.


    "Give up the spirit? What I have got! I''ve never been there! "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    At present, he also shows the realm of God to the extreme.


    In a flash, his speed was a little faster again.


    And feel Charlotte''s speed up.


    The two practitioners who followed also frowned slightly.


    It was a little unexpected for both of them.


    Two imperial realms!


    I can''t catch up with a boy at the beginning of Holy Land!


    It''s too evil!


    Although the speed of the two is still not slow!


    But in a quarter of an hour!


    It is estimated that it is enough to attract other practitioners of the imperial realm!


    In this way, the pressure of competition between them will increase dramatically!


    I''m not sure. I''m going to be fished in troubled waters.


    But they don''t know, at this time, Charlotte is more anxious.


    Because it''s only a matter of time before he gets caught.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s heart moved!


    Far away.


    He felt a wonderful smell in a trance.


    The breath seems to be the ultimate vitality! It''s going to turn into the feeling of death!


    At the beginning, he used to play the power of vitality to the extreme in the mysterious realm of Xuantian, and finally successfully converted to death!


    So he was very sensitive to the smell.


    But that direction gave him a very dangerous feeling!


    He didn''t want to be near that place by instinct!


    Because he felt that he would really ask for his name there.


    However, I feel the breath of chasing after me.


    A moment later.


    He clenched his teeth!


    Hum! What I practice is Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula! Taiji Yin Yang way!


    Where life and death change! My Tao must have an advantage!


    I''ll see if you dare to go there!


    There is a decision in mind.


    He immediately slightly deflected the direction, toward the distance in the induction.


    At this time, the two powerful emperors behind him felt the sudden change of Charlotte''s direction.


    Is also in a hurry to feel the breath of the distance.


    Although they are not practitioners of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    But they are the practitioners of the imperial realm.


    For the fluctuation of breath is also very sensitive.


    The two of them also discovered the abnormality in the distance in an instant.


    "Old Nie! Do you feel it, too? "


    One of the two men frowned slightly.


    "Well! The air in that direction is very bad! "


    The old man, who was called Nie Laogui, replied with some dignity.


    "Old Nie! This time! Don''t you want me to hide? You know that direction! It''s definitely not Shandi! Even if you and I get there, we may not be able to retreat completely. "


    Zongfang glanced at Nie Laogui and said calmly.


    Their speed at this time did not play to the extreme!


    It''s like those low-level practitioners were killing each other just now!


    The two of them are also on guard against each other!


    Both of them were afraid that the other side would attack suddenly.


    Once attacked! Under the same level, we must suffer great losses!


    At that time, I''m afraid I''ll become other people''s food!


    "Well! Don''t fight between you and me! Take that kid first! That boy''s cultivation is not high, but his speed is extraordinary! I think I have a lot of treasures! "


    Nie Laogui nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha, in that case, please?"


    Zong Fang laughs, and his figure comes out first.


    Nie Laogui sees Zongfang''s speed increase.


    At the moment is not to be outdone, the body quickly toward Charlotte approach.


    At this time, Charlotte was shocked.


    He didn''t know much about the Empire.


    At this time, the speed of these two people suddenly increased.


    It also made his heart cold.


    This is going on! I''m afraid I haven''t been there yet! I was caught!


    Now he glanced around.


    It happened that there were no practitioners around.


    Eyebrow a pick.


    He simply took out the Longxiao sword.


    For a moment, black and white flames surrounded and ascended.


    The Wuji Yin Yang way is also an instant. It stands at the extreme.


    "The sound of the dragon!"


    With a big drink!


    The black-and-white dragon is out in an instant.


    And Charlotte himself is not back toward the front of crazy forward.


    "Chant


    With the sound of a dragon.


    Nie Laogui and Zongfang were surprised at the same time!


    The power of this blow is enough to threaten the practitioners of qichongtian and even bachongtian!


    They both dare not completely ignore.


    At the moment, the two gritted their teeth, took out their magic weapon, reached out and waved it forward.


    Dong!


    With a crack.


    The figure of two people is also uncontrollable, pause for a moment.


    However, the two people who stopped did not immediately start, but frowned at each other.


    "Taiji Yin Yang way!"


    For a time, their faces were a little ugly.


    "This boy''s understanding of Taiji''s Yin and Yang Tao is a little unusual!"


    Nie old ghost''s eyes tiny narrow of murmur a way.


    "Do you want to say that he is a member of the royal family?"


    Zongfang also asked with a dignified face.


    But after a moment''s hesitation.


    Two people in the eye color at the same time exposed fierce!


    What about the royal family!?


    Big deal kill this kid!


    If you get a treasure, just leave the original domain and go to Liufeng domain!


    "Ha ha, Zongfang! Since you don''t want it, please go back! Master, I want to enjoy it alone! @ "


    Nie old ghost ha ha a smile, at the moment figure extremely fast shoots!

 Chapter 2203

    See Nie old ghost unexpectedly straight chase up.


    Zongfang has no choice but to bite his teeth now!


    Although his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the earth!


    But this treasure of Tianbao and other levels is still enough to make him take risks!


    At the moment, he is also shooting out.


    And such a moment of hesitation.


    Also let Charlotte fly a short distance.


    And at the same time, somewhere in this subspace.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua also know the situation of Charlotte.


    When they knew that Charlotte was being pursued and killed by many practitioners.


    Two people are almost no hesitation toward the direction of Charlotte gallop away.


    But the two of them are far away from Charlotte when they enter subspace!


    Even if they get to where Charlotte is now.


    It will take half a month!


    But it took so long.


    Charlotte also once again rushed out a lot of distance.


    As time goes by, a quarter of an hour passes.


    As we get closer.


    Charlotte also obviously felt closer!


    The breath of life and death is more chaotic!


    And as the distance gets closer.


    He also saw the end of the sky in the distance.


    Three peaks soar into the sky.


    And nearby continuous mountains, is winding, I do not know how many miles!


    At this time, with the constant pursuit.


    Nie Laogui and Zongfang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Zongfang! You should have understood what this place is! "


    All of a sudden, Nie Laogui turned his head to Cong chongdao.


    "Well! The land of life and death


    Zongfang''s face was also dignified.


    See Zongfang has recognized where it is.


    Nie Laogui is no longer talking.


    This place of life and death is not a place name!


    It''s a kind of address!


    In the supreme realm.


    There are also a few places of life and death!


    The characteristic of this land of life and death is that it is sandwiched between life and death.


    The closer we get, the more chaotic the rules of life and death are! The more terrible it is!


    And once the distance gets closer to a certain extent! Even the ordinary three realms of Tianzun will die!


    But this place of life and death is not the death place of all living things in the world!


    Some very powerful spirits can resist these chaotic rules.


    But only a few powerful spirits.


    The vast majority of spirit bodies can''t keep their lives even when they enter the deep place of life and death!


    Even those powerful spirits who enter the land of life and death do not dare to go too far, otherwise they will die without life!


    As it was another quarter of an hour, it was over.


    At this time, Charlotte has entered the continuous mountains.


    And as he enters the mountains.


    He also obviously felt that the chaotic rules of life and death around him became more and more powerful.


    And not only that, the aura in his body is also extremely unstable in this complex breath!


    It''s as if I''m going to take the incarnation to die at any time.


    For a moment, he hesitated.


    Whether it''s Xuantian''s memory or something he learned.


    There is no introduction about the land of life and death.


    So at this time, he did not know how terrible the land of life and death was.


    But I feel the breath behind me pushing forward quickly!


    He has no choice!


    "Well! Come on! I''ll see if you''re afraid of death! "


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and turned to gallop towards the depths of the mountains.


    Originally, he thought that with his own understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang and the mystery of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    Should be able to protect themselves in this strange atmosphere.


    But when he entered the mountains, he understood.


    Even Taiji Yin Yang and yuanyan Holy Spirit formula can not completely protect themselves.


    At most, it can stabilize one''s aura and body to a certain extent.


    And just a few breathing moments after Charlotte left.


    The two figures came to the edge of the mountain.


    "He''s in!"


    Nie old ghost brow tight Cu way.


    Zongfang also frowned and looked at Charlotte''s back in the distance, but he didn''t speak.


    But look at his face.


    He is very afraid of this place of life and death!


    "Zongfang! Do you think we should pursue now? Neither Laojiu nor you are powerful spirits. You can''t resist the chaotic rules


    Nie Laogui looked at Zongfang beside him and asked.


    "Chase


    For a long time.


    Zong Fang gritted his teeth and said decisively.


    "All right! It''s OK for you and me to enter a little bit. That boy is just the cultivation at the beginning of the holy land. I don''t think he can persist too far. If he can pick up his things, he can return them. "


    After thinking for a while, Nie Laogui said.


    At the moment, the two figures swayed again and pursued Charlotte''s back.


    At this time, however, many of the practitioners who followed them began to give up.


    Because they have not yet entered the interior of the land of life and death.


    But the chaotic rules here have already made them feel a little overwhelmed.


    And some practitioners with low accomplishments have begun to be confused.


    At the same time, Charlotte, who is frantically fleeing, suddenly feels a crisis of life and death.


    But he did not know whether the crisis of life and death came from this region or from the two people behind him.


    But to be sure, he felt very heavy at this time!


    Especially with his deepening.


    He also felt it clearly.


    It seems that I can''t suppress the aura and body in my body.


    It was as if his body was about to melt.


    "If you go on, you''ll have to stay here forever in a moment!"


    At this point.


    In Charlotte''s mind.


    That belongs to the voice of the devil suddenly sounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Charlotte eyebrows a pick suspicious way.


    It''s obvious that the meaning of this is to know something about it.


    And this is what he doesn''t understand. At this time, he naturally wants to find out where it is.


    "A place like this is called the place of life and death. The place of life and death is not the top spirit and cannot enter it! Otherwise, the chaotic rules will completely destroy a person''s flesh and blood meridians and bones, and imprison the soul of a monk forever in the body! If it wasn''t for the top spirit, even the practitioners in the three realms of heaven would not have escaped this disaster. "


    Heart demon''s voice seems to be some discontented to say.


    Have to say.


    For Charlotte, he put himself in such a dangerous situation for the sake of a heavenly treasure.


    He is also extremely dissatisfied.


    After all, if Charlotte''s true, it''s nothing but a problem.


    Then he''ll be stuck here forever.


    And Charlotte heard that.


    The heart is also slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous.


    But now back?


    Isn''t that directly knocked down Nie Laogui''s two people''s arms?


    In desperation, he gritted his teeth.


    The speed is even faster.


    Now he asked for nothing but to scare these two old things away!


    These two old men should be scared away. Other practitioners would never dare to pursue them here.


    He''ll be able to rush out in a different direction.

 Chapter 2204

    "Is this boy crazy!? Still speeding up? "


    Nie Laogui felt the breath in front of him, and suddenly speeded up another point.


    Now he swore with a gloomy face.


    "Old Nie! You can''t go in any more! Otherwise, once the chaotic rules break out! Even you and I will die here! "


    Zong Fang frowned and looked at the figure in front of him.


    "That''s the quintessence of Tianbao stage! For you and me, it''s definitely a big chance! Did you just give up? "


    Nie old ghost some not reconciled roar a way.


    "Nie Laogui, you are very old.


    Can''t you see through this? If you have no life, you will not be blessed with the spirit. "


    Zongfang glanced at Nie Laogui beside him and said calmly.


    There are many more of his Shouyuan!


    There is really no need to take this risk for a Tianbao spirit.


    At the moment, his heart has sprouted a retreat.


    However, Nie Laogui''s face was cruel.


    His cultivation has been trapped in the middle of the Empire for hundreds of thousands of years!


    He is really impatient!


    His talent was just fine.


    It''s not perfect!


    It''s a great nature to be able to cultivate to such a state at this time.


    If there is no external force to help, he may not be able to make progress in his whole life.


    It''s a great opportunity for him.


    A spiritual essence of Tianbao stage is in the hands of a boy at the beginning of holy land.


    Once he gets the spirit.


    No matter how poor he is, he can enter the later stage of the Empire!


    When the time comes, the strength will increase greatly! Shouyuan can also improve a lot.


    "Although I have a lot of Shouyuan left! But I have been trapped in this realm for too long! If you can''t get the treasure today! I would rather die in this land of life and death! "


    Nie old ghost facial expression fierce fierce fierce forest ran way.


    Zongfang smell speech brow slightly wrinkled looked at Nie old ghost.


    He also understood Nie Laogui''s mood.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation did not advance.


    It will be difficult to accept this matter on anyone.


    But he is different from Nie Laogui.


    "In that case, go after it yourself. I''ll give up."


    After that, Zongfang turned around and galloped away in the distance.


    He''s leaving the land of life and death.


    Even now.


    They are not in a safe position.


    This land of life and death often erupts with powerful, distorted and chaotic rules.


    And even if the two of them meet the land of life and death, their cultivation will break out.


    It''s absolutely impossible to save your life.


    So he won''t risk his own life.


    "Well! In that case! That''s just right. When the old man grabs the treasure, no one will compete with him. "


    Nie old ghost sneers a don''t care of mutter a way.


    At present, his speed is even faster.


    There''s only one breath left behind.


    Charlotte was not in the least pleased.


    Because even if Nie Laogui is the only one, he can''t deal with it now.


    Looking at the three mountains in the distance.


    There was a sudden movement in his mind.


    He seemed to catch something in a flash!


    But for a while, I didn''t understand what it was.


    But he didn''t have time to think too much.


    Buzzing~


    But at this point.


    In the endless mountains.


    There was a buzz.


    In a flash, the aura in the whole mountain range seemed to be active.


    And the chaotic rules of life and death also became active.


    "Go! There''s still a chance to quit now! "


    In Charlotte''s mind, the devil''s anxious voice suddenly remembered.


    This time Charlotte didn''t ask much.


    Because a bad idea had risen in his mind.


    "It''s broken! It really broke out! Zongfang, the crow mouth! Damn it


    Nie Laogui''s face suddenly changed and lost his voice.


    And at this time in front of the escape of Charlotte is not good.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the second buzz.


    On the three peaks in the distance.


    A ripple vibrates slowly.


    The ripple seems to be slow.


    But the speed is amazing!


    Not until Charlotte reacts.


    The storm has swept by.


    "What is it?"


    Swept by the storm.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    Because with the sweep of the waves.


    He suddenly found out!


    His body began to fall towards the ground uncontrollably.


    Even the aura in the body has been unable to mobilize much.


    "It''s over! You idiot! Why did you break into the land of life and death! Now you are going to kill me with me! "


    In Charlotte''s mind.


    The evil spirit roared angrily.


    While the demons talk.


    Charlotte has also fallen to the ground.


    And as he fell to the ground.


    He found out in horror.


    It seems that my body can''t move any more!


    Just a few breaths.


    His consciousness also gradually began to be a little dizzy.


    In his sea of knowledge.


    It''s as if it''s full of curing agent, and everything is in a static state.


    Then his eyes were gradually beginning to dissipate.


    Without his resistance.


    The outside world''s endless power of chaotic rules rushed into his elixir field like no money.


    At the last moment when his consciousness was about to dissipate.


    It occurred to him.


    Just now he felt something was wrong.


    By this time, he had realized the problem. I looked at the three mountains that had begun to blur in the distance.


    Charlotte''s mouth gently opened and said slowly: "fat man... I said your uncle."


    He lost all his expression in his eyes.


    At this last moment.


    He suddenly remembered the unfinished words that Su Hang had said to him.


    Do not go deep into the green mountains and green waters.


    He doesn''t know the name of this place!


    But there is no doubt that the three mountains in the distance are the proof of three


    What he never thought was that it was such a disaster!


    A moment later.


    Charlotte''s body is like a painted sculpture, though vivid.


    But there is no figure in the eyes.


    He stood in place, some helpless looking at the distance of the three peaks.


    At this time, the chaotic life and death rules of the outside world are still converging towards his Dantian.


    After those rules of life and death entered his elixir, they seemed to be solidified in the elixir.


    He sealed the aura in his elixir.


    His meridians, flesh, muscles and bones are full of the power of this solidified rule.


    And Nie Laogui in the distance is the same as Charlotte at this time.


    And Nie Laogui is a pair of look back to escape, stiff in place.


    And now in this sub space.


    Everything is as usual.


    to rob!


    slaughter!


    ....


    In a flash, five or six days passed.


    In the past five or six days, brother Zhao Chen and his wife were almost in the direction of their news.


    However, this sub space is too big.


    The calculation is that it is difficult for them to arrive at such a holy place for cultivation at this time.


    Eh!?


    All of a sudden, Zhao Chen was stunned.


    He looked at a distant streamer in surprise.

 Chapter 2205

    Brother Chen, what''s the matter?


    Zhao Hua asked casually.


    "Look over there! Is it like the dragon in the royal family? "


    Zhao Chen motioned to a streamer in the distance and said.


    Zhao Hua is also slightly stunned.


    Then he looked into the distance.


    "Really! It''s really her breath! She''s in a hurry. Where can she meet her little lover? "


    Zhao Hua is also joking.


    "Shut up! Are you afraid you will die too slowly? If she hears about you, I''m going to die. "


    Zhao Chen stopped Zhao Huadao in a hurry.


    "Morning, brother morning! Did she... Did she come? "


    It was Zhao Chen who scolded Zhao Hua for his kung fu.


    Zhao Hua''s face was full of panic, pointing to the figure in the distance and stammering.


    "What


    Zhao Chen''s heart is already full.


    It''s so far away that it''s not really heard, is it?


    Dog, right? Ears so sharp!?


    A moment later, however, he was sure.


    The figure in the distance is really moving towards them.


    For a time, Zhao Chen felt bitter.


    What is this called! Isn''t that what comes out of the mouth?


    Isn''t this woman crazy? Can you hear us talking so far away? What''s the cultivation?


    At the moment, Zhao Chen grabbed Zhao Hua.


    It''s better to save energy at this time.


    I can''t say that there will be a time when the two of them will run away.


    A moment


    Long Yanli came to them.


    "Are you two friends of Charlotte''s?"


    Long Yanli has some uncertain embroidered eyebrows.


    "This..."


    Zhao Chen was stunned at the news.


    Isn''t that a question of guilt?


    Is this young master of the royal family still afraid of Charlotte?


    "Yes! Charlotte and we are friends


    Zhao Chen said in a hurry.


    Long Yanli looks a little dark when she hears the words.


    "Are you going to save him?"


    Long Yanli sighed, looked at the end of the sky and asked.


    Zhao Chen two people smell speech tiny a Leng.


    For a time, they were a little confused about the beauty in front of them.


    But they nodded and said, "exactly."


    "You don''t have to go, he... Can''t get out..."


    Long Yanli said with a reluctant smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Chen frowned slightly, and his tone was not good.


    Did this woman kill Xia brothers?


    Long Yanli looks at Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua by accident.


    At this time, the anger on the two brothers'' faces did not seem to be hypocrisy.


    If so.


    Then these two brothers are not bad.


    After all, it''s cool for this man to go to tea!


    In the world of practitioners, tea is cool when people walk.


    I think Charlotte''s attitude is the same after she fell.


    I have to say that these two people are really praiseworthy.


    "According to my information, Charlotte has entered the land of life and death, and he has been in it for six or seven days! There was only one sect of the two strong emperors, but neither Nie Laogui nor Charlotte ever appeared outside.


    If I''m right, the two of them should... "


    With a sigh, long Yanli said with a sad smile.


    Zhao Chen''s eyes widened in horror.


    Although he and Zhao Hua also got some news.


    But nature can''t be compared with the gorgeous dragon.


    They did not know that Charlotte had entered the land of life and death!


    "Brother Chen! What is the place of life and death? "


    Zhao Hua asked in a puzzled way.


    "Fool! I usually tell you to know more common sense, but you don''t listen. This place of life and death is a strange place between heaven and earth! Those places are often sandwiched between life and death.


    The rules of life and death are mixed in those areas! And from time to time will break out! Once it breaks out, even the practitioners in the three realms of heaven can''t escape! "


    Zhao Chen at the moment helpless slap in the back of Zhao Hua''s head explained.


    If you put it in the usual, Zhao Hua would have slapped back.


    But at this time, he was dull.


    Because according to Zhao Chen.


    Isn''t that to say that Charlotte is probably already


    I''m looking at the gorgeous expression of the dragon.


    He knew in his heart that this time Charlotte was in danger!


    "You go, even if you get there, you can''t resist those chaotic rules of life and death."


    He shook his head.


    Long Yanli sighed, then soared into the air and sped away towards the distance.


    "Second brother, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zhao Chen sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he expected Charlotte to take care of him and Zhao Hua after entering the Shenwei army.


    How are you now.


    Charlotte is probably dead.


    "What to do?"


    Zhao Hua, who was awakened, suddenly shrugged with a smile.


    Zhao Chen some puzzled looked at Zhao Hua.


    Is this boy really stupid?


    "Brother! Why bother him so much! Let''s just go! If Charlotte has fallen, what else is long Yanli going to do? If she can go, why can''t we? "


    Zhao Hua said calmly with a smile.


    Zhao Chen was stunned at the news.


    Then suddenly!


    He was not the one who hesitated.


    Did Charlotte feel bad for him and Zhao Tong?


    On the contrary, Zhao Hua didn''t think so much about helping Charlotte at that time, which won Charlotte''s favor.,


    At this time, he also suddenly understood.


    Sometimes being too rational is not necessarily a good thing.


    Reason may keep you alert.


    The smallest possible accident.


    But too rational will not please people!


    In the process of getting along with people, there will always be an unbreakable barrier.


    "Ha ha... That''s what I said! Why can''t we go if she can? Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look! I don''t believe Charlotte can die in the land of life and death! "


    Let''s go.


    Zhao Chen soared into the air and sped away towards the distance.


    With a smile, Zhao Hua galloped to the distance.


    At this time, long Yanli felt the two breath behind her, slightly stunned.


    And then she let out a happy smile.


    "Brother Charlotte... You don''t seem to have read the wrong person this time."


    At present, she also slightly slowed down some speed, let Zhao Chen brothers follow behind.


    At this time, she understood that Zhao Chen and Xia Luo were relatively loyal to each other.


    Since it''s Charlotte''s friend.


    It doesn''t matter if she protects them.


    time lapse.,


    The three flew for six or seven days.


    This is finally to the edge of the land of life and death.


    Long Yanli frowned at the interior of the land of life and death.


    But with her accomplishments.


    I didn''t feel the slightest breath.


    "Brother Charlotte, did you run away or have..."


    Long Yanli sighed and lost.


    At this time, the Zhao Chen brothers behind her also rushed over.


    But as they get closer to the land of life and death.


    They can''t bear the power of the chaotic rules.


    According to Zhao Chen''s own calculation.


    He and Zhao Hua can only advance more than 100 miles at most! If we go any further, I''m afraid both of them will have to stay here.

 Chapter 2206

    However, Zhao Hua was not curious about how the land of life and death came into being.


    But what is the relationship between this woman and Charlotte?


    Are they old friends?


    But it''s old knowledge.


    Why didn''t they recognize each other when they were outside?


    And see what the dragon does.


    I''m afraid they are not as simple as old friends!


    "You two don''t get close, or I won''t be able to protect you."


    Light said one.


    At present, Yanli once again soars into the air and rushes towards the interior of the land of life and death.


    Zhao Chen and his brother looked at each other.


    They all see the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, they are on the verge of danger.


    If you get closer, you''re likely to be in danger.


    As long Yanli said.


    Once they are in danger.


    I''m afraid long Yanli can''t save them.


    "Go! Go inside as much as you can


    A little meditation.


    Zhao Chen a clench teeth resolute way.


    Immediately two people also once again toward the land of life and death close to the past.


    But this time, the speed of the two is also a lot slower.


    At this time, long Yanli didn''t feel much about the land of life and death.


    Although her jade crystal snow dragon body is not the highest level spirit body.


    But also quite extraordinary!


    For all the messy rules here.


    There''s no way to get inside her.


    Naturally, it can''t affect her.


    But there are limits.


    If she has no bottom line!


    It won''t be long.


    Even she couldn''t bear the chaotic rules of life and death.


    After all, her cultivation is too low, but it''s just the cultivation of the false empire.


    Along the way.


    Long Yanli''s heart is more and more heavy.


    Because the closer she got to the inside, the more nervous she was.


    Because the closer you get to the inside, the more likely you are to see Charlotte''s body!


    In the twinkling of an eye, she had begun to enter the mountain area.


    And as she enters the mountains.


    The rules of life and death didn''t rush into her.


    But it has also begun to have some influence on her.


    Her speed is also much slower.


    After all, this kind of place can''t be trespassed!


    About half a cup of tea.


    Long Yanli suddenly squints her eyes and looks at a stream in the distance.


    There is a figure standing there.


    It seems to be looking at the three mountains in the distance.


    And not far behind that figure.


    An old man''s face was full of panic, as if he wanted to escape.


    "Brother Charlotte!"


    Long Yanli suddenly flushed down with a red eye.


    As she came to the front of the figure like a statue.


    Now her heart was dead.


    Looking at Charlotte who has lost her look in her eyes.


    For a while, long Yanli didn''t know what to do.


    She came here more than 20000 years ago.


    But more than 20000 years!


    She never forgot that man!


    Not long ago.


    She found out in disbelief! That man is here! Here we are!


    At that moment, she knew.


    The figure of that person has become a trace that can''t be erased from her heart!


    At that moment, his heart was full.


    Never had the enrichment.


    However, it is not waiting for her to show her identity.


    At this time, Charlotte has become like this


    "Little girl! You want to save him? "


    All of a sudden.


    In long Yanli''s mind, a voice rang out.


    "Who is it?"


    Just now, long Yanli, who was still in a low state of loss, took out a three foot long sword and carefully stared around to guard.


    In this place! In principle, there should be no one!


    But she would never believe that the sound was just an illusion!


    "You don''t care who I am! I only ask you! You want to save him! "


    The voice was so cold without emotion.


    Long Yanli was stunned.


    Then he said with ecstasy, "master, do you mean you have a way to save him?"


    "No, I have a way to save him! But you have a way to save him! Whether you can save him or not depends on whether you want to


    The voice said calmly.


    "I will! I will


    Long Yanli''s eyes flashed and excited.


    She only saw the introduction of the land of life and death from an ancient book.


    But for those who enter the land of life and death, the dead can still be saved.


    She doesn''t know!


    "Little girl, I advise you to think it over."


    The cold voice sounded at once.


    "Don''t think about it! As long as I can save brother Charlotte, I don''t care if I die! "


    Long Yanli smiles and looks at the face in front of her gently.


    And with her words.


    The voice was silent for a moment.


    After a long time, long Yanli asked uncertainly, "are you still there, master?"


    "You''d better get his body out first."


    That cold voice just rang out a way.


    Long Yanli did not dare to delay.


    The moment is to hold Charlotte''s rigid body in his arms and gallop towards the periphery.


    And when you leave.


    She also wields a sword.


    Cut the body of Nie Laogui into dust.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Long Yanli has left the mountain area.


    Further out there is a vast plain.


    And what she didn''t expect.


    At this time, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua also came here.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Long Yanli frowned slightly.


    In her opinion, the two men went deep here.


    But it''s a bit unwise!


    "Xia... Brother Xia!"


    Zhao Chen looks at the rigid body in long Yanli''s arms.


    Lost voice exclaimed.


    "What! Big Xia! "


    Zhao Hua is also surprised to hear the speech lost his voice.


    "What''s... What''s going on?"


    Zhao Chen frowned and asked with some unbelievable forehead.


    "The land of life and death is not so easy to break through."


    Long Yanli glanced at Zhao Chen and her husband.


    But it didn''t say much.


    The heart of the two.


    She sort of understood.


    And Zhao Chen two people hear long Yanli words.


    Suddenly a burst of loss.


    They never thought of it.


    This time, I went deep into the land of life and death, and actually saw Charlotte''s body.


    "What do you do now, master?"


    Long Yanli asked with a slight frown.


    "Do you know why you went into the land of life and death and were safe?"


    Asked the cold voice.


    "Because higher spirits can enter the land of life and death?"


    Long Yanli frowned slightly and said something puzzled.


    She knows about it.


    Otherwise, she dare not rush into it!


    But what does that have to do with saving Charlotte?


    "Save him! You have to burn your blood, muscles and bones! Force the essence of jade crystal snow body out of your body. Then he poured it into his flesh


    The indifferent voice dignified said.


    Long Yanli''s eyes widened when she heard the words.


    "Dragon... Lord! What''s your name, please


    Zhao Chen at this time seems.


    Long Yanli is a person talking to herself.


    Now I can''t help but ask.


    However, long Yanli has no time to talk to him now.


    "How can this be done?"


    Long Yanli sighed with disappointment.


    Spirit body! It''s what one is born with!


    Push the spirit out of the body!?


    She hasn''t heard of this case!

 Chapter 2207

    "You can''t do it. I can''t do it without a watch. I have a skill here that allows you to force your spiritual foundation out of the body! It depends on whether you like it or not! "


    Now the voice is indifferent again.


    Long Yanli was stunned by the words.


    But I looked at Charlotte in my arms.


    A moment later, she said with a smile, "please tell me that skill."


    As her voice fell.


    A piece of information came into her mind.


    Look at that wonderful skill.


    For a moment, her heart was full of bitterness.


    After a simple look, she understood.


    Of course, this skill can make her push the foundation of her spiritual body out of the body!


    But


    This method is like an alchemist''s essence.


    Use your own Aura! Burn in the body! Push the spiritual foundation out of the body!


    This process is not comparable to the most cruel criminal law in the world!


    As I see this skill.


    She already understood.


    I''m afraid this process won''t be too fast!


    And the process must be extremely painful and cruel.


    Once this skill begins, she will have no way to save herself.


    I looked at Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua in front of me.


    There was a movement in her heart.


    "You two come with me."


    Now she did not go out, but fell down directly at the edge of the mountains.


    Zhao Chen two people looked at each other.


    Although I was puzzled, I fell on the edge of the mountain.


    See Zhao Chen two people followed to come over.


    Long Yanli took out her long sword and opened a small cave at the foot of a hill.


    Then she turned around and said, "I don''t know how long it will take, but if you want to save him, you can protect the Dharma for me here."


    Now she went into the cave without looking back.


    Zhao Chen and his brother looked at each other.


    They are also hesitant in their happy eyes.


    They came out this time to participate in the selection of Shenwei army.


    If you miss this opportunity, the next one will take at least a hundred years!


    But a moment later.


    There was also a trace of firmness in their eyes.


    With the talent of both of them!


    Even if he entered the Shenwei army, he was just the lowest sergeant.


    Want to be reused? It''s almost impossible!


    So it is! It''s better to bet on Charlotte!


    What''s more, Charlotte''s relationship with them is pretty good. At this time, if they both leave like this.


    How to face Charlotte in the future?


    At the moment, they also followed into the cave.


    At this time, long Yanli in the cave has split a platform with her sword.


    And Charlotte''s rigid body was put on the platform by her.


    Long Yanli looks at Charlotte lying on the bed gently.


    Feel the two people coming in behind.


    She was also slightly relieved.


    Although Zhao Chen two strength is not very strong.


    But at least it can be of some use, or even a warning effect.


    Then she jumped on the platform and sat down cross knee.


    And Zhao Chen two people also don''t dare to open mouth to disturb long Yanli, simply two people are also in the cave side cross knee sat down.


    Although long Yanli''s eyes closed slightly at this time.


    But the heart is constantly recalling the past.


    Danqing city!


    She met Charlotte for the first time.


    And Charlotte made her curious.


    With her appearance, though I dare not say it is rare in the world.


    But it''s also a beautiful woman.


    But Charlotte didn''t look at her differently.


    Just when the dragon family was about to decline and was besieged by the three families.


    He gave a Dan Fang to the dragon family, which gave the dragon family a chance to breathe.


    With more and more contact with Charlotte.


    She was also more and more curious about Charlotte.


    At the same time.


    She was also attracted by a certain temperament in Charlotte.


    But it''s just when everything is going in the best direction.


    The three families suddenly went to war.


    But at this time, Charlotte left Danqing city


    Cloud shadow in her father''s instructions to take her away from Danqing city.


    And what she didn''t expect was when they both thought they were safe.


    But suddenly killed a su Jian.


    Cloud shadow covers her escape!


    She ran all the way, day and night.


    She cried! She shed tears!


    She knows that if there is no change, Danqing city


    The dragon family may no longer exist!


    But out of her wits, she broke into a Jedi.


    This is also let her heart more despair!


    She wandered around the Jedi, out of her wits.,


    When she gave up, she came to a place in the Jedi by accident.


    And there!


    She met a woman.


    That woman''s name is long Aoxue!


    She is a person of the supreme world! He once entered the cultivation world and killed countless chaotic demons!


    Is the identity of the first God general!


    The cultivation is extraordinary! I''m the one who cultivates heaven!


    Coincidentally, the dragon family is the offspring of the combination of dragon Aoxue and Xuantian.


    At that time, long Aoxue and Xuantian gave birth to two sons!


    One of the sons took the surname Xuan, while the other took the surname long.


    Many years later.


    These two sons also have their own families, even their descendants everywhere!


    Once upon a time, the two families were also powerful families in the cultivation world.


    Just after thousands of years!


    The dragon family is no longer the dragon family in those days. It''s rotten to the extreme!


    Although long Aoxue has passed for thousands of years, it is just a memory.


    But still keen to find her blood and their own relationship!


    After knowing the relationship between himself and long Aoxue.


    She told the story of Danqing city to long Aoxue.


    And long Aoxue didn''t expect that thousands of years later, the dragon family has become like this!


    In order to protect her, this may be her last offspring.


    Long Aoxue uses her last strength to send her soul into the crack of space.


    After all, the cultivation world is a lower plane. It is easier to enter the higher plane from the lower plane than from the higher plane.


    But even so, long Aoxue is just a memory after all!


    In order to let her be born in the dragon family of the royal family! Long Aoxue has exhausted her last strength!


    There is no way to completely protect her soul and enter the supreme realm safely.


    Unfortunately, she was also involved in the storm of time and space.


    Fortunately, she finally escaped from the storm and entered the supreme realm.


    Finally, as long Aoxue expected, she was born in the dragon family of the primitive Protoss!


    From now on!


    Her name is called long Yanli!


    But anyway!


    She never forgot what happened!


    She doesn''t want to go back for revenge all the time! Kill that Su Jian!


    Kill all three families!


    She is not willing to give up the person that she cherishes!


    But there is no turning back for her coming!


    If she can''t get enough strength! You will never go back to the cultivation world!


    So she tried her best to practice! Practice!

 Chapter 2208

    In a flash, more than 20000 years have passed.


    She has finally reached the realm that she did not dare to expect!


    But she knows! That''s not enough!


    The cultivation of the false empire is not enough for her to break the barrier of space! Back to the cultivation world!


    Although there is an array in the holy mountain of the royal family, it can lead to the cultivation world.


    But it''s too expensive to open that channel.


    Even if she is a member of the dragon family, it is absolutely impossible for the royal family and the three families to support her!


    This time, she had come out to experience.


    After all, although her accomplishments improved very fast.


    But up to now, her perception has been somewhat weak.


    If her state of perception can not be improved, her cultivation will be very difficult to improve.


    However, to her surprise, she encountered the opening of a sub space.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was here!


    I met the man who has been thinking for more than 20000 years!


    When I first saw Charlotte.


    In her heart was disbelief.


    However, followed by is ecstatic!


    She thought she might not see Charlotte again in her life.


    But at this time, Charlotte actually appeared in front of her.


    After entering this subspace.


    She wanted to be with Charlotte.


    Although more than 20000 years have passed!


    At this time, her strength is no longer under Charlotte!


    But she was just like the lively little girl at the beginning!


    Even if you just see Charlotte, you''ll feel at ease


    However, what she didn''t expect is that more than 20000 years have passed!


    Charlotte is still like that! Still ignore her


    Even now she looks better than ever! You can''t win Charlotte''s eye


    But what about that?


    You can see Charlotte! Know that you are in the same place with the people you love! This is already an almost extravagant thing.


    But it''s not long since we separated.


    She heard the news that made her despair!


    Charlotte was chased by two emperors and had to enter the land of life and death!


    Knowing that the land of life and death is terrible, she also rushed to this side.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she met Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua on the way.


    And what she didn''t expect was


    More than 20000 years!


    She just met Charlotte a few times! Charlotte has become like this


    She!


    Twenty thousand years! Never changed!


    She''s long Zixuan from Danqing city!


    Although in this supreme realm, she was born beyond reincarnation in the dragon family of primitive Protoss!


    Although her parents in the supreme world named her long Yanli.


    But she never forgot! I am also long Zixuan!


    Never forget the man who left an indelible mark in his heart!


    After a long time.


    She gently opened her eyes, reached out and gently brushed Charlotte''s cheek.


    "Maybe that''s my destiny! I''ll never be with you... "


    She murmured with a reluctant smile.


    Though her murmuring voice is very small.


    But Zhao Chen and his wife are not ordinary people.


    Listen, that''s a clear one!


    But they couldn''t help but be more confused!


    How did the princess know Charlotte?


    How does it feel like Charlotte doesn''t know the little princess?


    But at this time, the atmosphere in the cave is too depressing!


    They don''t know what long Yanli is going to do!


    But what they know at this time is that it''s better not to disturb long Yanli!


    After a long time.


    Long Yanli smiles, then slowly closes her eyes.


    At the same time.


    Her aura burst out suddenly.


    A white flame burned on her body.


    "Brother Chen! She! She! She! What''s this for? Do you want to die for love? "


    Zhao Hua looked at the burning flame on long Yanli''s body and said in a startled voice.


    Zhao Chen frowned at long Yanli.


    He doesn''t believe that long Yanli wants to die for love!


    A person who wants to die for love has to find someone to protect the Dharma?


    This noodle is ridiculous!


    "Just watch it quietly!"


    Zhao Chen shook his head at Zhao Hua and whispered.


    Zhao Hua was stunned when he heard the words.


    Immediately is not in the voice, just don''t understand looking at two figures on the platform not far away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed!


    And in these three days.


    Zhao Chen brothers are also from the beginning of the puzzle!


    Become the fear at this time!


    Because at this time long Yanli''s body surface! Has been densely split numerous cracks!


    Those cracks in the strands of blood not only flowing out.


    Although as a monk, blood will not die!


    But how painful it must be!


    Looking at the Dragon sitting cross legged and gorgeous!


    Zhao Chen and his brother both felt that they were sweating behind their backs!


    Two people''s eyesight is not bad!


    Although they don''t know what long Yanli wants! But what they understand is that long Yanli is not only dissatisfied with the cracks on her body surface at this time!


    Bones and muscles! Flesh and blood! Channels! I''m afraid it''s all like this!


    This kind of unbearable pain! Long Yanli didn''t even hum for three days.


    They know it in their heart.


    If it''s the two of them!


    I''m afraid I would rather die long ago! I can''t bear the pain!


    Especially in this kind of pain, but also with their own aura constantly burning their own flesh!


    I''m afraid there will be no torture in the supreme world! It''s not that cruel, is it?


    At this time, the two are also full of awe for long Yanli!


    This is not how long Yanli hates herself!


    But long Yanli can do this for Charlotte!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    In peace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    At this time, the dragon is gorgeous, and its black hair has turned into white!


    On the body that originally ice crystal jade is clean as the skin of white jade of sheep fat is also beginning to fall off!


    Under the skin!


    The bright red flesh and blood finger is just for people to see, it''s absolutely creepy!


    However, she was still sitting like this, as if she was an old monk, with no difference at all!


    "Brother Chen! She! What the hell is she doing! Why torture yourself so much? "


    Zhao Hua''s eyes were red and he tried to cry. He said in a trembling voice.


    More than a day ago.


    He already understood!


    This kind of cruel reality, absolutely is not human can bear!


    But long Yanli has been in such a state for six days! Not a word!


    What perseverance it is! How firm!


    Even he was a big man, he was tearful!


    "You don''t understand!"


    Zhao Chen''s complexion dignified glanced at Zhao Hua''s deep voice way.


    His eyes are also a little puzzled, looking at a milky white bead in front of long Yanli.


    He didn''t know what was in the bead.


    But what he can think of is that the things in the beads must be something that long Yanli has made in the past six days!

 Chapter 2209

    Although the pain will make people feel that time is so long.


    But time will never stop because of pain!


    In the twinkling of an eye!


    It''s been a month and a half since they entered this sub space.


    And in this cave.


    Long Yanli''s body has nearly collapsed.


    Only the pool of blood that sat down, the dry flesh and blood skin that fell off one by one


    It also indicates that she was not like this!


    At this time, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua did not dare to stay in the cave.


    Because they can''t watch it any more!


    They would rather sit outside than watch what happened in the cave!


    Suddenly!


    The Dragon sitting cross legged opened her eyes.


    Yeah!


    Long Yanli, who opened her eyes, let out a dull hum.


    Even if it''s just such an eyelid opening movement.


    It''s all brought her unimaginable pain!


    However, looking at the figure in front of me.


    There was only a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She reached out and gently took the Milky bead in front of her.


    Then she slowly put the bead into Charlotte''s mouth.


    Strands of white breath along the corner of Charlotte''s mouth penetrated into his throat.


    With the Milky smell all disappeared.


    Long Yanli''s eyes are also full of hope, staring at Charlotte.


    At this time, her body has completely collapsed!


    If it wasn''t for the last breath.


    I''m afraid she''s already gone!


    But as time goes by.


    Charlotte is still so no movement.


    "Can''t... Can''t that save him?"


    Long Yanli whispered in despair.


    She continued to hold on to her last breath, hoping to hold on for a while.


    But as time goes by.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour


    Finally, I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    She finally couldn''t hold on any longer.


    It''s just a breath!


    Can make her last that long! It''s not easy.


    "Zhao Chen! Zhao Hua


    She did not raise her head and called softly.


    The Zhao Chen brothers outside the cave are also Wenxun, who rushed into the cave.


    "Lord! Are you... Are you ok? "


    Zhao Chen frowns at long Yanli and worries.


    "If you can''t wait, leave. I think he will wake up sooner or later."


    Long Yanli said softly.


    Zhao Chen two people smell speech to look at each other, is to see the hesitation.


    Can''t that save Charlotte?


    "Lord! Anyway, even if we two entered the Shenwei army, it would be like that! It''s better to protect the Dharma for brother Charlotte here


    Zhao Hua shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Hearing this, long Yanli raised her head and looked at Zhao Chen deeply.


    "If you can wait until he wakes up, give him the jade slips. If you want to leave, just put the jade slips beside him."


    Then she reached out and put the jade slip on the platform in front of her.


    Then her eyes fell on Charlotte again.


    Her pupils also began to relax.


    Only that trace of tenderness is fixed in this moment forever.


    "Lord


    Zhao Hua saw the appearance of long Yanli.


    How can I not know that long Yanli has already been killed!


    Now his eyes are red! Bean big tears are dripping down.


    This is the first time he has seen someone who can do this for others!


    What will it take to do such a thing!


    And Charlotte''s body at this time.


    Those milky gases also began to slowly penetrate into his body.


    "Why!? Is that what makes him special? "


    The heart devil who has been observing Charlotte''s body whispers in surprise.


    At this time, the Milky air penetrated into Charlotte''s body and was not absorbed by the body.


    It''s like it''s attached to the body.,


    Charlotte''s body seems to be born to reject these white breath!


    You know!


    This is the foundation of the dragon''s gorgeous jade crystal snow dragon!


    According to the normal situation!


    With that gas in the body!


    It will soon be absorbed by Charlotte''s body and transformed into her own!


    When Charlotte wakes up, he will become a monk with jade crystal snow dragon body!


    But at present this actually lets the human some unexpected


    Charlotte''s body seemed to be unwilling to absorb the breath at all.


    Although the breath attached to his body, but it can not be integrated with the body.


    "Why? Is it because he''s special? Or... Is it because it''s yujingxuelong! Only the dragon family of the primitive Protoss and kings can have the spirit body


    All of a sudden, the devil seemed to grasp the key point and muttered.


    "But... In this way, it will take some time for the boy to recover..."


    At this time, although the breath is only attached to Charlotte''s body.


    But also let his body had already solidified the rules of life and death began to loosen up.


    And with the Milky smell more and more into his body.


    The aura in his elixir also began to be active gradually.


    It was like a fish that had been frozen for a long time began to swim again.


    It''s just that Charlotte''s consciousness hasn''t recovered yet.


    This state has lasted for half a time!


    At this time, Charlotte and Zhao Chen have been in this space for two months!


    And in Charlotte''s body!


    Reiki has been fully activated again.


    And his aura is full of vitality, which makes his physical body recover completely.


    But the only difference is that the rules of life and death in his body are still in the body, not out of the body!


    Because of these rules of life and death.


    So Charlotte hasn''t regained consciousness.


    Deep in his sea of knowledge.


    In a dark breath.


    Two blood red shadows suddenly brightened up.


    "It seems that we have to help him this time, otherwise he will wake up in thousands of years or thousands of years!"


    In your dark breath, helpless voice rings out.


    "Charlotte, wake up! Charlotte, wake up


    Next.


    In Charlotte''s sea of knowledge.


    The sound of a light call sounded.


    "I... what''s wrong with me..."


    Soon after.


    Charlotte''s consciousness also gradually awakened.


    However, he could not move a finger at all.


    The huge rules of life and death are too confusing.


    Although by this time his physical injury had recovered.


    But with those rules of life and death, he could not move at all.


    "I''m... Being hunted down?" But what''s going on now? "


    With complete recovery of consciousness.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    But as his mind sank into his body.


    The rules of life and death in his body also surprised him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Charlotte exclaimed.


    The rules of life and death that burst into his body were not his own.


    He can''t even suppress the rules of life and death.


    But a moment later.


    He calmed down at once.


    These rules of life and death, though he had nothing to do.


    But it doesn''t mean Yin Yang fire.


    Congenitally, Hongmeng, zilei and Taiji Yin Yang can''t help it.


    At the beginning, Yin Yang fire and Taiji Yin Yang way were refined even the congenital Hongmeng purple thunder!


    Are you afraid you can''t refine some rules of life and death?

 Chapter 2210

    Now his mind moved.


    instant.


    Under his body, a Tai Chi pattern slowly formed.


    A aura is also holding his body, let his body in the cross knee sitting state.


    The accident in the cave also startled the Zhao Chen brothers.


    "Boss Xia! You''re awake! "


    Zhao Hua saw the change of Charlotte.


    Now is also excited to shout.


    But Charlotte didn''t respond.


    "Brother Chen! What''s going on? "


    Zhao Hua asked with some wonder.


    "I don''t know... You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    Zhao Chen some speechless glance, Zhao Hua muttered.


    But they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Now we are on guard.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang way of Charlotte Taiji reveals a huge breath, which will not attract anyone!


    And in Charlotte''s body.


    With the fire of yin and Yang and the Yin and Yang Tao of Taiji being stimulated at the same time.


    Black and white flames rose in circles.


    His clothes were burned to ashes in this terrible flame.


    Long hair without wind is like a dream.


    With the burning of yin and Yang fire.


    The original rules of life and death of the five stars also began to loosen up.


    Only half an hour passed.


    There are already some rules of life and death in his body.


    What he didn''t think of.


    After the rules of life and death were refined, they were transformed into the purest aura and absorbed into the elixir field.


    "Ha ha! It''s a blessing in disguise! I didn''t expect that this rule of life and death has such a beauty! "


    Charlotte laughed in his heart, and then he pushed the Taiji Yin Yang way and Yin Yang fire to a limit.


    For a time, the vast sea of breath Pentium.


    The rules of life and death in his body were quickly refined.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from the edge of the land of life and death.


    A young man is sitting on a big stone in boredom.


    "Little Lord, the Lord has reported the matter here to the royal family.


    If it''s fast, the people sent by the royal family should be here in a few days. "


    Behind the young man.


    An old man said respectfully.


    "Good! As soon as the royal family arrives, we will not be able to snatch the things here. "


    Youth ha ha a smile don''t care of say.


    "Little Lord, this time we will return the things here in time. I think that when the little Lord returns to the sect, he should be able to receive the reward from the royal family."


    Then another old man laughed.


    "That''s true. After all, this subspace is one of the three realms in China! I''m afraid even those of the royal family are absolutely salivating. "


    The young man smiles a little and shakes his head a little regretfully.


    This subspace is one of the three realms in the middle!


    And if we can get such a subspace.


    That''s a huge benefit!


    Even if it''s just to transform this space into a panacea garden.


    That is absolutely the strongest elixir garden in the world!


    What''s more, there are so many things that subspace can do!


    Even the royal family must fight for it.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, the two old men behind the young man looked at the distance in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man glanced at the two old men and asked.


    "Little Lord, there seems to be someone in that direction! It''s also Taiji Yin and Yang, and that person seems to have a deep understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang. "


    An old man pointed to the distance and said.


    "Oh!? The land of life and death!... "


    The young man frowned and murmured


    "Isn''t it the boy who didn''t know what to do?"


    Suddenly, the young man was slightly surprised and muttered.


    "Should it not be possible? It seems that the little guy is just the cultivation in the early days of holy land. "


    The two old men looked at each other in disbelief.


    They also know what happened more than a month ago.


    A little guy at the beginning of the Holy Land robbed a spiritual essence of Tianbao stage!


    Then he was chased into the land of life and death!


    But later Nie Laogui and the little guy did not talk about it!


    "Ha ha! Whoever he is! It''s a good thing if it''s the boy who doesn''t know how to die! Just that day, the spirit essence of Baojie belonged to me


    The absolute spirit ha ha a smile, immediately stand up body disdain way.


    The two old men behind him looked at each other.


    But they didn''t care.


    After all, under the joint efforts of the two of them, even the strong emperor! Can stop!


    Even if there is a strong in, there are two of their protection is not how.


    "Since the young master is interested, just go and have a look."


    Yin Yang two old ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Jueling nodded when he heard the words, and rose up first and galloped towards the distance.


    At this time, Charlotte was in the cave.


    Charlotte has absorbed many rules of life and death in her body.


    And as those rules of life and death are constantly refined by him.


    His accomplishments are also advancing by leaps and bounds!


    Originally, his cultivation was just the beginning of the holy land.


    Although it can break through at any time!


    But after all, he has not broken through, and his cultivation has reached the limit of the middle of the holy land.


    According to the scene.


    It won''t be long before we can enter the late Holy Land!


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    "Brother Chen! What is boss Xia doing? Isn''t that exaggerating? You and I have been practicing for hundreds of years and thousands of years, so we can improve a small realm, right? Elder Xia, can you jump to the holy land? "


    Zhao Hua felt the abnormal aura around him.


    At the moment, it''s also a little incredible.


    "You don''t think about Charlotte, but you almost lost your life! If you and I have a strong heart like him, how can we say that we can''t do it? "


    Zhao Chen sighed.


    If it''s the two of them.


    They asked themselves that they did not dare to do this.


    Let''s not say whether we can escape the pursuit of the two powerful emperors.


    It''s just robbing things and then entering this kind of dead place!


    They didn''t have the guts to do it.


    At this time, Charlotte''s cultivation continued to increase after breaking through the holy land.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Then he looked a little gloomy and said, "someone''s coming! Let''s go! Let''s get out of here. Don''t do anything. We can delay as much as we can


    Zhao Hua smell speech facial expression is also some dignified rise.


    At this time, Charlotte''s breath of Taiji, yin and Yang is too huge.


    It''s not surprising that they attract people,


    At the moment, the two left the cave with their front and rear feet.


    As they left the cave.


    Only a quarter of an hour passed.


    There are three figures in the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    When the first absolute spirit scornfully glanced at Zhao Chen, two people asked.


    "Younger Zhao Chen, this is my younger brother Zhao Hua."


    Zhao Chen said with a smile.


    He didn''t dare to let Zhao Hua talk.


    If you piss off the other side, you can go straight.


    That''s a big problem.


    "Zhao Chen? Never heard of it, I ask you! Is the man in the cave the one who robbed the essence of Tianbao stage


    Jueling thought for a moment.


    But how could he know Zhao Chen''s name?


    At the moment, he asked casually without paying any attention.


    "Elder, younger brothers and friends have been here since they entered the place of reincarnation. Only that friend, apart from some accidents, closed the door and recuperated. I don''t know who the elder said."


    Zhao Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    He said respectfully.


    "Oh!? Is that right? "


    Jueling smelled some noncommittal glances at Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen''s explanation, of course, can not pick out the problem.


    But the problem is!


    What''s this place?


    The land of life and death!


    Healing in a place like this?


    It''s a ghost that you can keep well!


    Even if it''s healing, you don''t need to heal in such a ghost place, do you?


    "Old Yin! Drag the man out of the cave for me


    Jue Ling calmly glanced at Zhao Chen and said calmly.


    "Yes! Young master


    The old Yin behind Jueling nodded at the moment to rush into the cave.


    Zhao Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew that Charlotte had a blood feud with the absolute spirit!


    But he didn''t know whether Jueling and Yin Yang two elders knew Charlotte or not.


    If these guys knew Charlotte.


    Once you get into the cave.


    I''m afraid something will happen now!


    Now Charlotte is clearly at a critical moment.


    Don''t make mistakes at this time!


    Otherwise, the dragon''s gorgeous blood! It''s in vain!


    "Master! The younger generation is just here to heal! Why are you so aggressive


    Zhao Chen stepped forward to block the entrance of the cave and said.


    "Ha ha! It seems that there is something fishy! Mr. Yin, since they both want to play, you can play with them. "


    The absolute spirit ha ha a smile immediately don''t care a way.


    "Yes


    Yinlao takes orders. At the moment, he also looks at Zhao Chen and his wife.


    "Two kids, since you want to play, let me play with you."

 Chapter 2211

    At the moment, the old man waved a lancet in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of Yin Lao disappeared in an instant.


    Whew!


    The next moment.


    With the sound of a sharp blade.


    Zhao Chen looks at the blade in front of his chest in horror.


    "So fast! How strong! He is worthy of being a strong man comparable to the Empire


    Zhao Chen was stunned.


    Yin Lao''s knife, he didn''t even react, so he was pierced by the sharp blade!


    "Boy, you want to fight with me? You''re a little too young! "


    The old man sneered and played.


    "Old man! You dare to kill my brother! I''ll fight with you! "


    On one side, Zhao Hua was also slightly absent-minded, but recovered.


    He angrily raised the long knife in his hand and then cleaved toward Yin Lao.


    Whew!


    Yinlao pulls out the lancet that is inserted in Zhao Chen''s chest, reaches out his hand and waves it towards Zhao Hua.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    Zhao Hua''s body flew out in an instant.


    The old man didn''t do his best


    Otherwise Zhao Hua would have been dismembered!


    But even if it''s just a hit.


    It also made Zhao Hua''s blood gush.


    Looking at Zhao Hua who has completely lost his fighting power.


    Zhao Chen bit his teeth hard.


    But at this time, he can''t do anything


    Although Yin Lao didn''t use any spiritual power.


    But the wisps of aura that penetrated into his body were enough to make his body in a mess.


    In this way, he had no extra strength to attack Yin Lao.


    Even now it''s difficult for him to stand!


    Almost all aura is used to suppress the injury of your chest.


    "Young master, I will drag the people out of the cave for you."


    At this time, Yang old beside Jueling also said casually with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The absolute spirit indifference forehead ordered to nod, don''t care a way.


    In his opinion.


    At this time, I''m afraid the people in the cave are still recovering. They must have no strength to fight back.


    As for the Zhao Chen brothers in front of us.


    That''s not worth mentioning.


    It''s just a mole ant that can be crushed by backhand.


    Get the advice of Jueling.


    Yang Lao stretched out his hand and took out a long knife. For a moment, his aura burst out.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a big drink!


    The long sword in Yang Lao''s hand suddenly burst out the Linggang of dozens of Zhang.


    Boom~


    Linggang cut down.


    This small mountain range was cut open by Yang Laodao!


    meanwhile.


    Among them, Charlotte, who was sitting cross legged, was also exposed to the public.


    Zhao Chen angrily glared at Jueling.


    Then he looked hopelessly at Charlotte, who was still sitting with his knees crossed.


    He doesn''t know what kind of state Charlotte is in.


    But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Charlotte''s life will soon be lost.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, Jue Ling was stunned.


    Because with his spiritual exploration.


    He also found that Charlotte''s breath was rapidly increasing.


    At this time, it is the late holy land.


    If we follow this trend, I''m afraid we will enter the peak of Holy Land in a moment!


    "Young master! I think something''s wrong with this boy! Why don''t you take the first step and get rid of him? To avoid accidents. "


    Yang old brow tiny wrinkly swept one eye Xia Luo.


    However, this moment has passed.


    He felt himself sinking.


    He''s a real fake emperor!


    However, at this time, Charlotte even let his heart is a sense of crisis.


    Although he didn''t think Charlotte could kill him.


    But more than 100000 years of cultivation still let him understand!


    Watch out for the Wannian boat.


    "Well, it''s good to waste it! I want to see what''s the secret in him if his cultivation can be improved so quickly. "


    Jueling thought for a while, and immediately nodded and laughed.


    The old Yang who got the order no longer hesitated.


    Long knife dancing in hand,.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Look out, Charlotte


    Suddenly Zhao Chen angrily roared.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Lao was so mean.


    In the face of Charlotte, such a holy land cultivator should attack from behind!


    It''s just!


    Now it''s all too late!


    The long sword has almost reached Charlotte''s waist. I''m afraid that it will pierce Charlotte''s elixir field in the next moment!


    Pop!


    But in this moment of life and death.


    Suddenly Charlotte reached out and grabbed at her back.


    Two fingers dead of pinch, will insert oneself waist of long knife.


    "What


    See this scene.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Even at this time, Yang Lao raised his head in astonishment.


    However, as he raised his head.


    Charlotte turned around with a smile.


    "I haven''t come to see you yet. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, Yang Lao, who had been back to God, was shocked and pale.


    He didn''t use all his strength, even only 30% of his strength!


    But he is the practitioner of the ten heavens of the puppet empire!


    Even 30% force!


    Ordinary practitioners who have just entered the realm of the puppet emperor may not be able to take over!


    And in front of him, this strange young man caught his long knife with two fingers?


    For a moment, he was frightened and wanted to run away.


    However, under the force, he was surprised to find.


    He couldn''t pull out the knife between Charlotte''s fingers.


    "Boy! Let go


    In shock and anger.


    On Yang Lao''s long sword, a Linggang shot out.


    And this time, Charlotte finally released the two fingers that clamped the long knife and left the place in a flash.


    The Linggang shot towards the void and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Finally got rid of Charlotte.


    Yanglao also flurried back to the mid air.


    "Brother Xia! You wake up at last


    Zhao Chen said excitedly.


    "Well! If you work hard, I''ll take care of it next. "


    Charlotte smiles and looks at Zhao Chen, who is bleeding on his chest. He shakes his head and says with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t want to drag down the brothers.


    But I didn''t expect to be saved by these two brothers in the end.


    Not only that, but also the two brothers were dragged down in the end.


    "Boy, I advise you to be smart and hand over your treasure. I can spare you from death."


    The absolute spirit in the distance swept one eye of Xia Luo calmly way.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is the best!


    That''s just the cultivation in the later period of holy land.


    Although the breath is infinitely close to the peak of the holy land.


    But he was surrounded by Yin and Yang.


    Those are the two men of the ten heavens of the puppet empire!


    Even the ordinary imperial realm can be held back. Do you still care about a holy realm?


    "Young master! The boy is not easy! "


    Back to Jueling beside Yang old face some dignified small voice way.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a late holy land. Under the joint efforts of the two of you, the emperor is not afraid of it. Are you afraid of it?"


    Jue Ling said casually with a smile.


    Old Yang was stunned.


    And then it was a relief.


    you ''re right!


    Their yin and yang two old can be false emperor territory ten heavy days!


    No matter how you say it, you don''t have to be afraid of a kid in the late Holy Land!


    Can this boy really go against heaven?

 Chapter 2212

    "Jueling! Do you remember a man named Ye Dongsheng


    Charlotte didn''t pay any attention to Jueling''s words. Instead, she asked.


    "Ye Dongsheng?"


    Jueling frowned and thought for a moment.


    But ye Dongsheng was just a mole ant in his natural environment. How could he care?


    "Ha ha, don''t bother! No one can save you today! Hand over the treasure and I will spare you from death. "


    A moment later, Jueling glanced at Charlotte scornfully.


    "Thousands of years ago, you entered a secret place, and that secret place is the place where an expert sits! A monk named Ye Dongsheng was favored by the master, so the ghost of the master used his last spare power to help him wash the essence and cut the marrow! But you suddenly break in and take ye Dongsheng''s wife, song Yan, and threaten him to give up the inheritance! "


    Charlotte''s eyes closed slightly, remembering song Yan''s words at the beginning. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jueling. Then he said: "these, you won''t have forgotten?"


    I heard Charlotte tell me the details


    For a time, Jueling''s mind also turned over the past of thousands of years ago!


    He also remembered all the things of that day.


    But so what!?


    The practitioner who has been passed on is just an innate cultivation!


    Talent is a mess!


    And who is he?


    Little master of Juexin sect! The talent is excellent, not to mention, the status is lofty!


    In his opinion! Don''t say that he didn''t kill Ye Dongsheng that day, even if he killed Ye Dongsheng!


    That''s what ye Dongsheng should have done!


    At this time, Zhao Chen''s heart moved!


    He already understood.


    Charlotte said this person should have a deep relationship with Charlotte!


    It''s probably because of this that Charlotte missed the little master of Juexin sect!


    It''s just


    He looked up at old Yin who had already returned and old Yang who had already returned to Jueling.


    I was very worried.


    The reputation of yin and Yang is quite great.


    Because the difference between yin and Yang is the way of yin and Yang!


    Under the combination of the two! Play out the strength of the two far beyond their own strength.


    It is also by virtue of the two people''s understanding of the Tao! It''s a perfect fit!


    This created the legend of two people''s pseudo imperial realm, and the ten Heaven is comparable to the imperial realm.


    After all, Charlotte is in the later stage of the holy land!


    "Ha ha... Boy! It''s something that the little Lord can''t get! Just because he''s just born, he wants to get it? I didn''t kill him, it was a great grace! With his talent! Thousands of years later, he''s dead, isn''t he? Ha ha... "


    The absolute spirit disdained of glanced at a Xia Luo, indifferent way.


    The words are laughing, disdain has been shown.


    "He''s really gone, but fortunately, he''s still here in time! And you! But it''s going to end badly. "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Let''s go.


    He had a flash of light in his hand, and the Longxiao sword was in his hand.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    Charlotte''s breath burst out.


    Like the landslide and tsunami, the power swept across.


    "Good! How strong! How could that be! Is this still the holy land? "


    Yanglao felt the power that almost made him look sideways.


    At present, his face is full of incredible voice.


    "Big brother! I''m afraid the boy is not easy! "


    Yinlao is also full of even gloomy staring at Charlotte.


    He didn''t expect that it was just a drop in!


    How to provoke such a pervert!


    "Young master! Please leave as soon as possible! This guy is not simple. I''m afraid of you... "


    Yang old thought for a while, turn head toward absolute spirit to say.


    "Well! If you do your job well, I don''t believe you can''t deal with him with your strength! You don''t care about me! "


    Although Jueling was also shocked in his heart.


    But I didn''t care.


    His cultivation is not weak at this time!


    In addition, at this time, there are two old men of yin and Yang again.


    He really didn''t believe that this young man could go against the sky!


    "This..."


    See the look of Jueling.


    Yang knew that his persuasion was useless.


    The young Lord had never heard his admonition.


    Now he winked at the old man beside him.


    Now the old man nodded slightly.


    Then the long knife in the hand of Yin Lao worked hard to cut out Zhao Chen!


    And see the action of Yin Lao.


    Yang Lao''s mouth slightly lifted, the light of the willow blade in his hand flashed, and a Linggang shot out, followed by Yin Lao''s Linggang.


    "It''s really shameless."


    But with a chuckle.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Chen''s frightened body.


    Dong!


    With a loud noise shaking the ground.


    Yin Yang two old faces a joy.


    "Big brother! Yes! Ha ha... I thought this boy had some skills! It''s a silver gun and wax head


    Yin old ha ha a smile relaxed way.


    However, when he looked back, he saw that Yang Lao''s face was full of gloom and joy.


    "Big brother..."


    However, it is not waiting for him to say more.


    A Linggang, like a crescent moon, is spinning and shooting from the ground.


    With the agitation of the crescent moon.


    The dust on the ground is also dispersed.


    "How can it be!"


    The old man was shocked.


    But at this time, the crescent moon Linggang has been shot.


    The long knife in old Yin''s hand cleaved toward the moon.


    Ho!


    However, as his long knife hit the crescent moon.


    The rapidly rotating crescent moon didn''t mean to collapse. Instead, it was constantly pounding and rubbing on his long knife, making a harsh sound.


    "What is it?"


    The angry way of Yin Lao Qing Jin.


    If it''s normal.


    This kind of attack in contact with his long knife at the moment should be broken!


    But in front of me, the moon like Linggang didn''t mean to break.


    This crescent moon is an extension of the magic power of the waning moon that Charlotte once understood.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    This magic power has long been comprehended by him to an extreme.


    The curving moon in front of him is just a change in his way of using the magic power of the waning moon.


    But at this time, this magical power is different from ordinary magical power.


    Even if you are exposed to the powerful aura impact, it will not be so easy to break, but will continue to impact the opponent.


    But Charlotte didn''t expect this blow to kill yinlao.


    In a flash, his figure disappeared on the ground.


    Look in the eyes of Yang old pupil slightly a contraction.


    At the next moment, the willow blade in Yang''s hand splits out behind Yin without hesitation.


    Dong!


    When Charlotte''s figure just appeared, he was defeated by Yang Lao.


    I have to say, in terms of fighting consciousness!


    An old man who has lived for more than 100000 years! It''s a lot better than Charlotte.


    It can even be said that this is Yang Lao''s attack ahead of schedule because he predicted Charlotte''s action.


    But Charlotte was not discouraged.


    At this time, his cultivation suddenly improved so much that he needed some time to get used to it.


    In particular, I can just take these two old guys to practice my hand. Why not.


    Bang!


    At this point.


    The crescent moon suddenly broke.

 Chapter 2213

    Under the action of force.


    Some of the broken Linggang on the crescent moon almost have no sign, that is, they shoot at Yin Lao''s body.


    In an instant, the unprepared Yin Lao''s body was filled with a lot of Linggang fragments.


    "What a treacherous boy! I won''t kill you today! Swear not to be human


    These Linggang didn''t do too much damage to him.


    But he, a monk in the false Empire, was hurt by a younger generation''s sneak attack.


    If this gets out.


    He''s lost his face!


    In conclusion, the injury is not high, very insulting!


    "Second brother! Don''t be so clumsy. Let''s do it with all our strength! "


    Yang old fear of looking at the distance of Charlotte condensation heavy road.


    By this time he had understood.


    Charlotte can''t be seen in common sense.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will die miserably!


    He didn''t know why Charlotte was so powerful.


    But those are afterwords!


    As long as they can kill Charlotte today, they will know.


    "Hey, hey! boy! Today, I''ll show you why I''m so famous


    Yin Lao ha ha a smile, at the moment the momentum on his body suddenly burst out.


    And the Yang Lao momentum on one side is also sweeping.


    And with the momentum of the two gradually entangled together.


    I don''t know how to pass.,


    The breath of the two people turned out to be a faint combination!


    With the fusion of their breath!


    In a flash, their breath seemed to be sublimated.


    A terrible sense of oppression came here!


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    He saw the means of yin and Yang in an instant.


    It has to be said that the means of yin and yang are really extraordinary.


    The two men''s cultivation and the way they understood! They all fit together.


    Not only that, it seems that the two people''s practice is from the same source.


    It''s this kind of way that makes them resonate and improve their cultivation!


    At this time, although the cultivation of yin and Yang has not really reached the realm of the emperor!


    But one foot has crossed the threshold!


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, the breath complements each other, and they can definitely fight against the strong emperor!


    "Ha ha... I see. It''s a pity that you met me!"


    Seeing the two elders of yin and Yang, their breath is very strong at this time.


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    If before this encounter, he is really not the opponent of yin and Yang.


    After all, his cultivation at the beginning of the holy land was too reluctant.


    But now it''s quite different!


    After he refined the rules of life and death in his body.


    It''s not just that cultivation has been greatly improved!


    For the understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang is also more and more profound!


    If the two masters of yin and Yang understood other ways!


    Maybe he can''t help it!


    But it''s a pity that what they both understand is the way of yin and Yang!


    Although Taiji Yin Yang Dao and Yin Yang Dao sound almost the same!


    But the way of yin and Yang is only the way of heaven and earth!


    And Taiji Yin Yang way is the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The first rule between heaven and earth!


    In Taiji, yin and yang are divided into two at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    It''s Yin and Yang!


    Although the way of yin and Yang of the two elders is very powerful after the fusion at this time!


    But in front of Taiji Yin and Yang, it''s like a son in front of his father.


    "Boy! The tone is not small! When I kill you, you can still be tough! "


    Yin old Yin compassion a smile, at the moment long knife dance is toward Charlotte rushed up.


    "Hum!"


    Charlotte sneered.


    Now he raised his hand.


    "Taiji Yin Yang way!"


    After that, a huge pattern of Tai Chi suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Boy! useless! Just rely on your holy land cultivation! Even if it is to understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji, how much level can it have? "


    Yin old ha ha a smile disdain of say.


    He was already in front of Charlotte.


    With the long knife raised high.


    He seemed to have seen Charlotte''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yin old shrill voice excited way.


    "Second! Go back


    Suddenly, Yang old some anxious voice suddenly remembered.


    "Back what! What''s so terrible


    Yin said with disdain.


    Right now.


    Charlotte suddenly raised her head and gave a strange smile.


    In an instant, yin and Yang in heaven and earth were in chaos, and the spirit wind suddenly rose.


    Charlotte slowly raised his dragon sword.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks when Yin is old.


    "What did you do?"


    In the middle of panic, the old man lost his voice.


    As the wind blows.


    He finally found out.


    His original and Yang old fusion of breath was cut off in an instant!


    Or rather cut off!


    It''s better to say that the mixed breath of yin and Yang separated them.


    All of a sudden, the strength of the company fell sharply.


    He can''t control the knife.


    "No!"


    Yin Lao looked at the Dragon Xiao sword that had already approached his own face in disbelief. He was unwilling to roar.


    Whew!


    Yin Lao''s blow was a powerful blow.


    Originally he and Yang old breath fusion, but also by virtue of a strong strength gap forced to lock Charlotte''s body.


    Keep Charlotte still.


    But at this time with the separation of the two breath.


    His strength can''t even control the power of medium and long sword, let alone lock Charlotte''s body.


    He couldn''t dodge such a powerful blow, and his speed was far less than Charlotte''s.


    in a wink.


    The Dragon Xiao sword stabs straight from the center of Yin Lao''s brow.


    The terrible way on Longxiao sword will destroy yinlao Zhihai in an instant!


    Charlotte flicks the sword.


    Yinlao''s body was thrown down from the Longxiao sword by him.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yang Lao with a smile.


    This moment.


    Yang Lao excited Lingling to shiver!


    He did not expect that Charlotte''s understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang had reached such a level!


    "I''m afraid this boy''s Taiji Yin Yang way is not as good as his great achievement!"


    Yang old heart heavy road.


    And then I saw Charlotte''s eyes.


    He is also in the heart of no half of the war!


    At such an age, I can understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji to such a degree!


    Even in the royal family of the Protoss.


    May not be able to have a few!


    Offended such a demon! It''s very sad!


    What''s more sad is that at this time, he has no ability to kill the evil!


    But before he could start to run!


    One side of Jueling sees the situation is not good, unexpectedly one step starts to run toward the distance not to kill to escape to go out.


    "Still want to run?"


    Charlotte took a cool glance at Jueling.


    Then he waved his hand.


    The Taiji pattern in the sky is instantly shrouded in Jueling.


    As the black and white light curtain falls vertically.


    Dong!


    Jueling bumped into the black and white light curtain.


    And the light curtain continues to shrink rapidly.


    Just a few breaths.


    Jueling''s figure is completely trapped in it.


    "Boy! My Juexin sect has made a great contribution to the primitive Protoss! You can''t kill me! Otherwise, even the royal family will never let you go! "


    Jue Ling roared angrily.

 Chapter 2214

    "Contribution? Unfortunately, a friend of mine met Jueming thousands of years ago! I think if your ancestor knew that her younger generation had become like this, she would certainly ask me to clean the door for her. "


    Charlotte doesn''t care to sweep one eye, absolute spirit indifferent way.


    "See... See? Is... Is... Juemong''s ancestor not dead? "


    The absolute spirit hears speech a Leng, immediately some disbelief way.


    Charlotte sipped her lips and shook her head.


    He didn''t intend to explain so much to Jueling.


    After all, his understanding of juemong comes from Qin Menger.


    Qin Menger inherited Jueming''s magic power.


    According to Qin Menger''s words.


    Jueming was also a selfless man. For the sake of the primitive Protoss, he followed Xuantian into the cultivation world without hesitation.


    Even if you die in the end! Have not forgotten their mission!


    But at present this Jueling although has the blood relationship with Jueming.


    But this Jueling is too bad!


    Just by what he did!


    That''s just to discredit Jueming!


    Today, he cleared the door for Jueming, which can be regarded as keeping the dignity of Jueming!


    Just imagine juemong would not like to see his offspring become like this!


    At present, Charlotte once again turned her eyes to Yang Lao.


    "Daoyou! I''m just following orders! Please don''t forget to let me off


    Yang said quickly.


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation is not as good as him!


    But he knew, Charlotte''s power! Absolutely not under him.


    At this time, it''s not a wise choice to fight for death.


    Especially he has seen it!


    The magic weapon in Charlotte''s hand is absolutely not ordinary!


    Just when Charlotte killed Yin Lao.


    He felt an icy chill from the Longxiao sword!


    He was not sure what the magic weapon was.


    But one thing he can be sure of is!


    This long sword has definitely gone beyond the category of emperor''s rank!


    And the whole original domain!


    Holy land is the person who can have such magic weapon!


    Only the imperial pride!


    Even in the royal family, can enjoy such treatment!


    Absolutely rare!


    He even guessed that Charlotte would be the descendant of Xuanyi, the contemporary Royal patriarch!


    "You two dare to force me to surrender to Zhao Chen! With that, you can''t leave today. "


    Charlotte said casually, not caring.


    meanwhile.


    On his long sword, yin and Yang Double Dragons surround him.


    In a flash, the temperature between heaven and earth also increased suddenly.


    Previously, he also used the magic power of dragon chant!


    But it was at that time that he began his cultivation in the early days of the holy land.


    At this time, his cultivation had reached the end of the holy land.


    And it is more and more profound for the spirit of Taiji Yin and Yang!


    At this time, the Dragon chant has not yet been released.


    The power of heaven and earth is enough to make the practitioners of the false Empire scared!


    Even if it''s Yang Lao at this time!


    Heart is a shudder!


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    Why is there such a monster in this world!


    "You want to kill me! You have to pay for the bleeding, too! "


    A moment later.


    Back to the spirit of the Yang old face some ferocious roar.


    Let''s go.


    He rushed out to Zhao Hua, who was lying in the distance.


    At this time, Zhao Hua suffered a heavy blow.


    As long as he does.


    Zhao Hua will die!


    He has now understood that he is not Charlotte''s opponent.


    In that case.


    Then you can take one to your back! I''m not losing money!


    Just for a moment, he had almost come to Zhao Hua.


    Now he sneered and looked back into the distance.


    He wanted to see how remorseful and angry Charlotte would be.


    However, as he looked back, he was surprised to find.


    There was no anger or remorse on Charlotte''s face.


    "Well! In that case, I''ll kill him! I don''t believe you have no waves in your heart! "


    Yang old heart sneer way.


    Whoosh!


    But just as he was ready to turn back.


    A streamer is just like the flash of Jinghong!


    "What is it?"


    Yang old heart surprised way.


    But the next moment.


    His eyes widened in horror.


    At this time, there was only a big hole left in his abdomen, which almost cut him off.


    "How could that be?"


    Yang Lao lost his voice and exclaimed.


    However, with Dantian directly crushed!


    Without Reiki support, he also jumped to the ground in an instant.


    Speed to the acme of Yang old on the ground pulled out a few hundred meters of deep ditch is finally listen to down.


    But look back.


    He can only despair! Because at this time, he can''t even pull a person to be buried with him.


    "Zhao Chen, he will give it to you two."


    Charlotte toward Zhao Chen a little smile way.


    "No problem! Don''t worry


    Zhao Chen, who was awakened, laughed and patted his chest.


    And Charlotte is hand out a move to fly out of the Longxiao sword back in the hand, under the foot light step came to Jueling in front of.


    "No! no Don''t kill me! You killed me! Juexingzong will not let you go! The royal family will not let you go! You killed me! You are the public enemy of the original domain


    The absolute spirit frightens of stare an eye, shudder a way.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know whether I should thank you or kill you, but people always have to pay for what they have done, no matter how hard you have worked! What efforts have been made! You don''t deserve the glory of your ancestors!


    When you have no fear, you should think of today. You should pray that you Juexin sect won''t provoke me because of your affairs, otherwise your whole Juexin sect will disappear in the primitive realm! "


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and she said meaningfully.


    Hear the words of Charlotte!


    Jueling finally understood!


    This man in front of you! I didn''t pay attention to Juexin Zong at all!


    even to the extent that!


    In front of him, he is not sure whether he has put the royal family of primitive Protoss in his eyes!


    "Madman! You are a madman! You lunatic! I don''t know! I don''t want to die! You spare me! I''ll be your dog! I''ll lick your shoes! As long as you let me go, I swear that the whole Juexin sect will be loyal to you! "


    Jueling lost his mind and roared wildly.


    "Sorry, I don''t need a dog, because you don''t have the qualification to be a dog."


    Charlotte smiles and reaches for her hand.


    The coffin appeared in front of him.


    "Lingling, this is your enemy who has let your parents down for thousands of years. Today I will kill him for you."


    Charlotte said with a smile and a gentle look at Ye Lingling in the coffin.


    Words, his hands Linggang a flash.


    Jueling''s neck was covered with a blood red thread.


    Jue Ling opened his mouth in fear, but he didn''t make a sound at that time.


    At the moment, his head fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Charlotte reached out again.


    Hundreds of spirit stones were thrown out by him.


    These spirit stones are of medium quality.


    As the stone falls to the ground.


    An array is slowly formed.


    And Jueling''s head is also wrapped in that array.


    The soul of the practitioner is in the sea of knowledge.


    But knows the sea to have is in the skull eyebrow heart!


    At this time, he is going to seal the head and soul of the absolute spirit here!


    As long as the life of Jueling is endless! He can only be trapped here forever!

 Chapter 2215

    Looking at the spirit sealed on the ground.


    Charlotte was filled with emotion for a moment.


    He suddenly remembered a famous saying.


    The son wants to be raised, but the parents don''t wait.


    Once upon a time, ye Dongsheng, song Yan and ye Lingling were still around him.


    But he couldn''t take out the elixir to increase the longevity of these people.


    At this time, however, all these people left.


    What else did he leave behind?


    I took a gentle look at Ye Lingling in the coffin.


    Charlotte reached out and put the coffin into the space ring.


    And Jueling''s head slowly sank into the ground.


    "Brother Xia! Congratulations! It''s not only to escape a disaster, but also to make great progress! "


    At this time, Zhao Chen and his brothers came forward with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank you for your help. I''m afraid I''m going to die here if it wasn''t for your help."


    Charlotte laughed and shook her head.


    And hear Xia Luo words, Zhao Chen two people look at each other, are all some low rise.


    "Brother Xia, it''s not us who saved you. We don''t have that ability."


    Zhao Chen also reached out and handed a jade slip to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Didn''t Zhao Chen and his brothers save themselves?


    At that moment, he suddenly realized something and quickly looked up at the figure in the split cave.


    The figure can''t tell who it is now!


    Because all the flesh and blood on the figure fell off!


    It''s almost just a bloody skeleton!


    At the moment, the result of his frowning is that the jade slips probe the spirit into it.


    However, with his spiritual insight into the jade slips.


    Charlotte''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, he looked up in disbelief at the figure who was sitting with his knees crossed.


    "Long Zixuan!"


    He muttered in disbelief.


    There are not so many words in the jade slips, only one: "brother Charlotte, do you remember long Zixuan in Danqing city? If we can meet again, can you keep me by your side? "


    Can say that!


    Especially in this supreme realm, it can only mean that this person is long Zixuan!


    In a flash, he thought of a figure.


    "It''s her!"


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Chen in disbelief and asked.


    Zhao Chen naturally understood who Charlotte asked, and then nodded with a bitter smile.


    Just as Zhao Chen nodded.


    The wind and cloud between heaven and earth are changing.


    Dark clouds rolled in.


    At this moment, Charlotte''s mind was in turmoil.


    Once Danqing city scenes appeared in front of him.


    Once upon a time, that kind and lively little girl.


    At this time, it has become this appearance.


    Looking at that almost only a little flesh and blood figure.


    A burst of sadness in Charlotte''s heart!


    "Is the monk really doomed to loneliness?"


    He murmured in a dull low voice.


    It''s different from ye Lingling.


    Long Zixuan''s soul has already dissipated in the time of heaven and earth.


    It is possible to enter reincarnation again at this time.


    Even he can''t bring people back from reincarnation.


    Looking at Charlotte''s loss.


    Zhao Chen two people looked at each other, but at this time what can they say?


    A woman did this for Charlotte.


    Even the two of them really don''t know how to comfort them.


    "Do you want to save her?"


    But at this point.


    In Charlotte''s mind.


    The voice of the demon suddenly remembered.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words.


    He is extremely afraid of his own demons!


    Because all kinds of evidence show that!


    I''m not a simple devil!


    It may even be just an unknown thing in the guise of a demon.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Charlotte asked quietly, though with a little thought.


    "I can tell you how to save her, and I can help you at the same time! But my condition is to give me a complete Yuan Yan formula! "


    Said the devil''s voice calmly.


    "What


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Of course, the devil knows a lot about him.


    But this is a very special thing.


    Because he didn''t see yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula with his eyes at the beginning, but it was handed to him by Xuantian.


    He was directly imprinted into his mind with his spiritual consciousness.


    It''s something the devil can''t touch anyway.


    Because of this, although Charlotte was afraid of her own demons, she was not afraid to the extent of fear.


    However, at this time, the devil even opened his mouth to ask for yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula!


    It''s a bit abnormal.


    This supreme world has been thousands of years!


    And the complete yuanyan Holy Spirit formula, almost only the patriarch of one era is qualified to have the complete yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    And since the chaos demons entered the cultivation world.


    The iron law of this primitive Protoss was finally broken!


    The best disciples of the royal family who have entered the cultivation world will also be handed down the complete Yuan Yan Holy Spirit formula.


    For thousands of years, the chaos demons have not paid attention to yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    However, even if the chaos demons used up their methods, they never got the complete yuanyan Holy Spirit formula.


    Because even the royal family.


    It''s just a formula of yuanyan spirit with its own current state.


    Even if the chaos demon clan catches a royal clan, it is impossible to get a complete version after soul searching.


    But at this time, he wanted a complete Yuan Yan Holy Spirit formula.


    That''s a bit of a surprise.


    But look at the dragon in the distance.


    Charlotte''s heart is also a burst of firmness!


    He must be saved!


    Since remolding the heart of Tao!


    He has decided! No matter how bumpy the future is! No matter how dangerous the future is!


    He has to bear it! Never shrink back!


    "Good! I can give it to you, but you can''t pass on yuanyan Holy Spirit formula to anyone in any way! "


    Charlotte nodded and said in a cold voice.


    At present, the mind devil is directly vowing to the supreme rule that he will never pass Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula to anyone in any way.


    With the oath of the devil.


    Charlotte was also relieved.


    At least in this way, only his inner demons know this skill.


    What puzzled him was what secret was hidden in this skill.


    Even his own strange heart devil is bent on getting hands.


    Charlotte, of course, made a vow to the supreme rule.


    As long as the demons help themselves to save long Yanli.


    I made up the complete formula of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit and gave it to the heart demon.


    With his oath.


    The heart devil said: "the land of life and death is the place of reincarnation of all creatures! As long as you restore her body, you can enter the land of reincarnation and bring out her soul. She has just fallen, and she should not have entered reincarnation. "


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    I didn''t go deep into this before! I can''t carry it!


    But it means that you want to enter the interior of the land of life and death?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    If you die again, who can save yourself?

 Chapter 2216

    "You don''t have to worry. With my help and support, you can enter the depth of this land of life and death. This land of life and death has just erupted once, and it won''t erupt again in a short time."


    The devil seems to know the hesitation in Charlotte''s heart.


    Now I''ll explain.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    He was also a little confused about what the devil thought.


    At the beginning, he gave the devil the right to use his body for one month.


    This itself has made him have some bad sense of crisis.


    At this time, the mind devil is thinking about his own Yuan Yan Holy Spirit formula.


    It''s hard for him to believe that this is a trap carefully designed by his own demons!


    But a moment later he shook his head helplessly.


    Whether it''s a trap or not.


    At least today, he must be saved, long Yanli.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of remolding your heart?


    At the moment, he came to long Yanli in a flash.


    Then the green aura rose from him and wrapped the blood man in front of him.


    Zhao Chen and his wife looked at each other in horror.


    At this moment, the vitality of Charlotte''s aura was not hidden.


    And feel the full-bodied vitality of Charlotte''s aura.


    How could Zhao Chen and his wife not be surprised!


    According to common sense!


    Even the purest lineage in the royal family! The vitality in aura can''t be so strong.


    They haven''t met many royal families,


    But they both believe that even the royal family may not have such a strong vitality contained in the aura.


    "Brother Chen... Isn''t elder Xia really Royal?"


    Zhao Hua has some incredible little voice.


    Zhao Chen frowned and shook his head.


    He really can''t understand at this time!


    Does a royal person want to say that he is an ordinary Protoss?


    Besides, Charlotte doesn''t seem to know much about anything!


    Plus Charlotte doesn''t seem to know long Yanli!


    But long Yanli seems to be familiar with Charlotte


    Ever since he met Charlotte.


    Zong felt as if there was a layer of fog on Charlotte''s body, which made him never see clearly.


    And with Charlotte''s aura, it''s not just about healing.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Long Yanli''s body has finally recovered its original beauty


    Just at this time, long Yanli''s eyes closed slightly, and a faint smile on her mouth was so satisfied.


    "You two are waiting for me to come back. Don''t leave here for the time being."


    Looking at long Yanli''s body has completely recovered.


    Charlotte turned to Zhao Chen and told them.


    At the moment, he picked up long Yanli and rushed out to the depth of the land of life and death.


    "Brother Chen! What''s boss Xia doing? He! How could he go in? "


    Zhao Hua murmured in amazement.


    "Well, have you ever understood what happened to him? Now that he has said that, let''s just wait. "


    Zhao Chen sighed at the moment, shrugged helplessly and said.


    He doesn''t want to know who Charlotte is now!


    Whatever! Anyway, as long as he recognizes this friend.


    And as Charlotte enters the interior of the land of life and death again.


    That kind of life and death rule also invades toward him once again.


    But this time obviously had a much smaller impact on him!


    On the one hand, his accomplishments have been enhanced a lot


    And another aspect is the jade crystal snow dragon body''s reason!


    Although the dragon''s gorgeous jade crystal snow dragon body did not integrate into his flesh and blood.


    But it brought him great resistance.


    Not only that.


    He absorbed the rules of life and death which he refined.


    But it was also a change of direction that made him more resistant to the chaotic rules of life and death.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Charlotte has been deep into hundreds of miles with all her strength!


    The three mountains in the distance are not far away.


    At this time, the rules of life and death here have almost reached the limit he can bear.


    Even at this time, he has been unable to resist the terrible rules of life and death in this position.


    It can even be said that,.


    Even when Nie Laogui came here in his heyday, he had to be invaded by the rules of life and death on the spot.


    But at this point.


    He suddenly felt a huge force in aura.


    There is a special breath in that power.


    Under the blessing of that special breath.


    The rules of life and death of the outside world were completely isolated by him.


    At the same time, Charlotte felt relieved, she was also scared in her heart!


    He didn''t expect that the devil had such a powerful power.


    If it had not been for this time, he would not have known.


    He is so strong!


    Can''t help but he is also thinking about whether to prepare some backhand!


    In order to avoid one day in the future, I am afraid that I will fall into the hands of this demon sooner or later.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    He finally came to the boundary of the three mountains.


    At this time, he finally saw clearly.


    The three mountains form a triangle.


    And the middle of these three mountains.


    It''s a huge pit with an invisible bottom!


    There is only endless darkness in that pit!


    Even if it is as strong as Charlotte, seeing this dark abyss makes your scalp numb!


    "It''s evocation! As long as the soul of the little girl has not entered the reincarnation, you can pull her soul out of the edge of the reincarnation by means of this soul summoning technique. "


    meanwhile.


    The voice of the heart devil said calmly.


    Then a passage of the operation of the magic power is passed into Charlotte''s mind.


    Simply look at the evocation.


    At least Charlotte didn''t find any problems.


    Now he put the body of long Yanli aside.


    Then finally, he began to speak up.


    However, as time goes by.,


    He read the formula, but it had no effect at all.


    Just when he had doubts about whether it would be useful or not.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    On the top of three mountains.


    All of them are shining.


    A moment later, those lights shot out with a whoosh, and finally gathered over the bottomless abyss in the middle of the three mountains.


    "The place of reincarnation, between life and death, should not lead the soul against the current! Violators! Die


    With the continuous condensation of those lights.


    In the end, it is also condensed into a two meter high human figure.


    Followed by a voice of indifference to the extreme sounded.


    Feel the breath of the human figure.


    Charlotte was horrified.


    Even with his accomplishments at this time!


    It was like facing an invincible giant.


    As if the other party can take their own life at any time!


    But at this point.


    In the middle of Charlotte''s brow.


    A gray breath slowly floated out;.


    "Back in time!"


    A moment later, the gray air turned into a human form.


    With the breath of human form.


    He finally light four words is also calm spit out.


    instant.


    The gray figure seems to have been endless sublimation in general!

 Chapter 2217

    Click!


    With a crackling sound.


    The space around the gray figure''s body is broken.


    And let Charlotte heart horror is, that broken space even as if there is a shadow in the slow pace.


    The shadow''s pace seems so slow.


    But actually let him feel a kind of close to the end of the world.


    The next moment.


    As the shadow overlaps with the gray shadow.


    The breath of the gray human figure actually slowly dissipated.


    And as Charlotte saw the man''s face.


    There was a chill in his heart!


    Because that face is his own face!


    "How could that be?"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is he trying to make me wonder? Is this yuanyan Holy Spirit formula so attractive? Let him use time retrospection in spite of the risk of being attacked by the way of heaven? "


    Charlotte did not understand the suspicious way.


    Xuantian used time retrospection at the beginning.


    The result is that Xuantian has been completely erased from history!


    Although he felt that the figure in front of him was stronger than the breath of Xuantian!


    But


    Can he avoid being wiped out by the way of heaven?


    Can a ghost do such a thing?


    "Well! You are a incomplete soul of Tao! How dare you shout? "


    Charlotte, who just showed up, sneered.


    "You are strong! But no matter who you are! You should not destroy the operation of the way of heaven! "


    The figure of the Tao soul showed indifferently said.


    "Ha ha... In my eyes! The way of heaven!? If I want to do it, I''ll wave my hand and it''s broken! "


    Heart devil ha ha a smile, unbridled stare at the way soul sneer way.


    Let''s go.


    He raised his right hand slowly.


    In this process, a gray sword has been formed.


    "Sha Yao Zhu Tian!"


    With a soft drink.


    Between heaven and earth for the moment quiet!


    At this moment, as if time had stopped! The space is frozen.


    Only the ordinary sword in the heart devil''s hand danced gently.


    With a sword down.


    The sword in the heart devil''s hand suddenly broke.


    "I''ve done what I promised you. Give me Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula."


    The demon looks back at Charlotte and calms down.


    Charlotte looked at the soul in the distance.


    This soul is the guardian of the reincarnation of life and death in this sub space world!


    It is the manifestation of the way of heaven!


    But now!


    The original position where the soul stood was cut a crack in the sky!


    The crack passes through the middle of the soul''s body.


    At this time, even the cold and heartless spirit of Tao showed a trace of fear.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound shaking the whole subspace came out.


    The ground was shaking.


    On both sides of the sword mark, the sky seemed to be misplaced for a moment.


    Charlotte stares at the demons.


    At this time, the demons use time retrospection!


    At this time, the heart devil is the peak of his fighting power!


    But he didn''t think of it!


    The peak fighting power of this demon is so terrible!


    If according to the strength of this demon at this time!


    He said he could kill the way of heaven!


    Maybe it''s not a joke!


    A little meditation.


    Charlotte reaches out his hand and shares yuanyan''s Holy Spirit formula with the heart demon.


    He can''t print the formula of Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit.


    But after all, this demon is still his own


    He is also a part of himself. As long as he is willing, he can share some memories.


    And feel the secret of yuanyan''s Holy Spirit,


    Charlotte, the demon, smiles.


    Then a shadow flashed away from him.


    But the heart devil also restored that gray shadow appearance once again.


    At the moment, the gray figure once again turned into breath and flew into Charlotte''s eyebrows.


    Although Charlotte was extremely resistant.


    But no matter what he does.


    In the end, he found that he could not stop the return of the demons.


    It''s as if this heart devil is really his own heart devil!


    It''s just a part of myself!


    For a moment, Charlotte also had goose bumps.


    But a moment later, he shook his head and began to recite the aphorism again.


    And this time it wasn''t a waste of time.


    About a quarter of an hour passed.


    He felt the existence of a breath in the abyss not far in front of him.


    He knew that the breath was the breath of the dragon''s gorgeous soul.


    And with the recitation of his formula.


    The breath also rushed up from the bottom of the abyss.


    A few breaths.


    There is a bright light out of the abyss.


    Charlotte reaches for it.


    The light came at a gallop towards him.


    Come to Charlotte side, the light is also up and down, around Charlotte constantly rotating.


    It''s like meeting a long lost relative.


    Charlotte smiles and points to the repaired body of the dragon.


    Then the light ball was directly reflected into the flesh and eyebrows.


    But for a time, the soul of the Dragon just returned to the body and could not wake up


    And Charlotte really didn''t want to stay in this place.


    At this time, the heart demon''s protection to him is weakening.


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    This place is really not suitable for long stay.


    At the moment, he picked up long Yanli and rushed out towards the surrounding area.


    And it''s easier to get out than to get in.


    Especially with the protection of demons.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    He is back to the previous cave.


    He also put long Yanli''s body on the platform.


    What we have to do now is wait for long Yanli to wake up.


    "Brother Xia! How is she


    Zhao Chen walked by and asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be long before you wake up."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He never mentioned the deal with the devil just now.


    this moment! The demons have caused him great pressure!


    Especially after seeing the time retrospection of demons.


    His heart is particularly heavy!


    Originally, he thought that this demon should be a strong one!


    It was hidden in the depths of his sea of knowledge long ago.


    But at this point!


    It''s hard to say whether it is like this or not!


    In particular, the devil asked him for yuanyan Holy Spirit formula!


    This is what makes his heart heavy.


    Because until now.


    He still didn''t know what the devil was plotting.


    But one thing is certain in his mind.


    I have to leave some backhand!


    I must have a certain check and balance for this demon!


    And the cards he wants to leave are not known by the demons!


    You have to be strong enough!


    He has to be on guard against one day when the demons will attack him.


    Even at this time, he was extremely suspicious!


    When on earth did this matter become the plot of the devil.


    Yeah~


    In Charlotte''s meditation.


    Long Yanli, who is lying on the platform, also wakes up.


    But I see Charlotte in front of me.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she did not dare to raise it.

 Chapter 2218

    Ring out the words in the jade slips that I left behind.


    Long Yanli is also extremely shy in her heart.


    She thought she was going to die this time.


    But I didn''t expect to see people who have been missing for more than 20000 years.


    "When will you be ashamed, you little girl?"


    Charlotte laughs.


    Understand Charlotte''s jokes.


    Long Yanli suddenly a blush is climbing on her ear root.


    "We are going to join the Shenwei army. Will you accompany me?"


    Charlotte gently smiles and sits beside the gorgeous dragon.


    Zhao Chen two people quickly turn around to look at the distance pretending.


    But these two people''s ears are dead, listening to the movement behind them


    Long Yanli looked at Zhao Chen in front of them, and they didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Looking at long Zixuan.


    Charlotte also smiles in her heart.


    More than 20000 years have passed.


    This little girl will be ashamed.


    At that time, the little girl didn''t care about anything. She was naughty all day.


    At the moment, he gently took long Yanli''s hand and said to Zhao Chen, "let''s get ready to go. This time we''ve wasted a lot of time."


    Zhao Chen looks back at Charlotte strangely, and then at long Yanli.


    At the moment, he reached out and waved his magic weapon of flying. The flying boat is also good at facing the wind, and the Kung Fu has become hundreds of meters long.


    Charlotte is also not polite, now is with the Dragon gorgeous body in a flash into them.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua, with a smile, also rose into the air and stood on the boat.


    And in the next few days.


    Long Yanli also tells Charlotte what happened after she left Danqing city one by one.


    So far.


    Charlotte finally understood!


    No wonder he sent so many people to look for it!


    No news at all!


    At that time, long Zixuan had already entered the supreme realm


    However, long Zixuan was able to enter the supreme realm with his soul.


    He was still very curious.


    For a moment, he could not help feeling.


    The first God under Xuantian''s command, long Aoxue, is also unfathomable!


    If it''s normal.


    Over the years.


    I''m afraid it''s already gone!


    It''s like the seventh God will have no dreams.


    There is almost no spare force.


    And the first God, long Aoxue, could open a channel from the cultivation world to the supreme world with the power of the ghost.


    Although this passage was not very stable, it led long Zixuan to the cultivation world more than 20000 years ago.


    But this is enough to prove the strength of long Aoxue!


    Charlotte just had to sigh.


    He is worthy of being the first general of Xuantian.


    But when he thought of Xuantian, he sighed in his heart.


    In principle, long Zixuan should be the offspring of long Aoxue and Xuantian.


    But


    Up to now, I''m afraid long Aoxue can''t remember the Taoist couple he used to be?


    I have to say that this is a great sorrow in the world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua also took turns to control the boat.


    Not to mention the speed is very fast.


    The exit in this sub space is generally in the center of the big world.


    A space can only grow into a world completely.


    Is a complete space!


    Can give birth to life!


    Create all creatures!


    And an incomplete subspace


    There will be a hole in the center of the world.


    And practitioners can do their best through this loophole.


    But fortunately, the place where they lived before was not too far away from the center!


    For those who are too far away from the center, it is estimated that it will take several months to go out.


    There are even some practitioners with low accomplishments.


    It could take years to get out.


    At this time, the boat was in a room.


    "Long er, you should know a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know in the royal family these years?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "Well, what do you want to know?"


    Long Yanli nodded and asked curiously.


    "Have you ever heard of the spirit of chaos and the primitive divine lines?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment or asked.


    He didn''t know these two things.


    But his instinct is that these two things may be important.


    He didn''t want to let the news out unless he had to.


    However, we should be able to trust long Yanli.


    "Brother Charlotte! You... How did you suddenly ask this? "


    But Charlotte didn''t expect ide to be.


    Long Yanli heard the names of these two spiritual treasures.


    It''s like going to hell, some unbelievable said.


    "Oh!? I think you''ve heard of it? "


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, some curious way.


    But with long Yanli back to God.


    Now she was silent.


    Charlotte looked at long Yanli silent, at the moment did not disturb.


    He knew in his heart that maybe these two things matter.


    "Brother Charlotte, I don''t know why you suddenly asked about these two things, but I advise you to save today! Don''t mention it to anyone


    After a while,.


    Long Yanli raised her head and said solemnly.


    "What the hell is this? How could you be so scared? "


    Charlotte Wen Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, suspicious way.


    He felt that long Yanli''s attitude was too serious.


    Isn''t it just two spiritual quintessence?


    As for the exaggeration?


    "Brother Charlotte, you don''t know! Even I only saw these two things in an ancient book of the long family very long ago. At the same time, I also know that this topic is absolutely taboo in the royal family! If you ask this to a person of high status in the royal family, I''m afraid the royal family will not tolerate you at all. "


    Long Yanli shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh!? What the hell is this? How could the royal family be so taboo? "


    Charlotte felt even more curious.


    A thing that makes royalty taboo.


    I''m afraid it really matters!


    Can you still get it yourself?


    "Brother Charlotte, look at the middle of my brow."


    In the middle of a conversation.


    Long Yanli''s breath released a little.


    At the same time.


    In the center of her eyebrows, a hexagonal pattern slowly emerged.


    "But... And then?"


    Charlotte asked, puzzled.


    "In the protoss! The totem in the brow of the protoss is called Shenwen! But the divine tattoo will disappear with the monk''s incarnation


    Long Yanli has some serious explanations.


    Then she slowed down and said, "but! There are exceptions! That is the God of the royal family! Their divine lines will not disappear with the body meteorite! And their divine lines will also be worshipped in the temples of primitive Protoss! That''s the faith of the protoss! A belief that cannot be defiled


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    How to make a pill? Do you need this?


    According to long Yanli.


    Isn''t it a dream to get this primitive divine pattern!?

 Chapter 2219

    "Have you ever heard of the spirit of chaos?"


    After thinking about it, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    This primitive divine tattoo is enough to surprise him.


    But at this time, I''m afraid the spirit of chaos is not an ordinary thing.


    "At that time, there were some descriptions of the spirit of chaos in the ancient books I read, but not many.


    According to the records I have seen, the spirits of the chaotic demons will turn into black ashes after their death.


    And these ashes can be acquired by refining them one after another. The essence of these ashes is called the spirit of chaos.


    Long Yan Li Si Suo once said.


    Charlotte smell speech is also unconscious swallow mouth spit.


    Although it seems that the spirit of chaos may be easier to obtain than the original divine pattern,


    But he didn''t dare think that!


    Because ghost knows how many chaotic demons to kill to extract a trace of the chaotic soul!


    But all of a sudden his eyes lit up.


    In a flash, he was a thing that happened when he entered the mysterious realm.


    At that time, he once killed a chaotic demon family in the secret place of Xuantian.


    At that time, an elder of Wuge entered a forbidden area to collect the spiritual essence.


    Unfortunately, the elder was invaded by the spirits of the chaos demons and transformed into the chaos demons.


    After he killed the chaos demon, the chaos demon turned into a pool of black powder.


    But at that time, he didn''t know what it was. He simply put the powder into the space ring.


    At this time, what long Yanli said is the black powder.


    At the moment, his mind sank into the ring of space, and a moment later he reached out and lifted it.


    He took out a small cloth bag.


    At present, he wrapped some of the powder with aura, looked at long Yanli and said, "is the spirit of chaos extracted from it?"


    Long Yanli glances at the powder in Charlotte''s hand, and a trace of surprise appears on her face.


    Although she used to be a living creature in the cultivation world.


    But after all, she has been in the supreme world for more than 20000 years.


    I''m very familiar with it.


    Because there are always wars between primitive domain and chaotic domain.


    And this kind of powder is not strange to her.


    In particular, Charlotte took out the powder, one of the powerful breath from the shop.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid the owner of this powder is also a very powerful existence.


    "Brother Charlotte, where did you get this?"


    Long Yanli asks curiously.


    "Do you remember Wu Ge?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Long Yan Li Si Suo once, some don''t understand of nod.


    What she doesn''t understand is, what does this have to do with Wuge?


    Is there such a thing in Wuge? That''s a bit off the mark.


    "When I was in Wuge, I once entered the mysterious world, and in that time I killed a chaotic demon. This thing was left by the chaotic demon after his body fell."


    Charlotte is a cableway of memories.


    "What!? Cultivation world! There are chaos demons in the cultivation world! "


    When long Yanli heard that, she was shocked and lost her voice


    "What? What''s so strange about that? Isn''t it Xuan at the beginning? Isn''t it the chaotic demons sent by the primitive Protoss of the supreme world into the cultivation world to resist? "


    Charlotte smell speech some don''t understand of ask a way.


    He has been here for thousands of years.


    But to be honest, I really don''t know much about the supreme world.


    "It''s broken! Brother Charlotte! I''m afraid something big is going to happen in the cultivation world! "


    Long Yanli''s eyebrows are frowning.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    Looking at long Yanli''s face, he also knew that it was absolutely a big event that chaos demon clan appeared in the cultivation world.


    "What''s going to happen?"


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Long Yanli smell speech this just returned to God, immediately she some complex looked at Charlotte.


    She did not expect that Charlotte had killed the chaos demon so long ago!


    And it was killed in the cultivation world!


    "There is an artifact of the Zhen clan in the primitive Protoss, you know?"


    A moment later, long Yanli said solemnly.


    "I know that the primitive Protoss and the chaos demon are both made of one artifact! These two artifacts belong to the treasure of chaos! "


    Charlotte said with a slight frown.


    This is also his memory of Tao from the memory of Xuantian.


    But he didn''t know about Charlotte.


    "A long time ago, the primitive Protoss brought the artifacts into the cultivation world.


    But in the end, in order to prevent the chaos demons from occupying the cultivation world, the primitive Protoss at that time suppressed the cultivation world with the Zhenzu artifact, making the chaos demons unable to enter the cultivation world. "


    Long Yanli sighed and said slowly.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was also surprised.


    At this time, he has understood the meaning of long Yanli.


    According to the meaning of long Yanli, the artifacts of the original Protoss are suppressing the cultivation world.


    That means


    Once there are chaos demons in the cultivation world, it will be a big trouble! Once the chaos demons get the artifacts of the original Protoss, I''m afraid that the original domain and Liufeng domain will not be the opponents of the chaos demons.


    "Brother Charlotte, do you know that there are other chaotic demons in the cultivation world?"


    After thinking for a while, long Yanli asked with some uncertainty.


    I heard that.


    Charlotte''s face was a little ugly and said with a bitter smile: "yes!"


    A moment later, he said, "and the chaotic demon family is Gu..."


    Long Yanli immediately widened her eyes when she heard the speech, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "The early chaos demon clan!"


    Long Yanli murmured in an inconceivable low voice.


    "Brother Charlotte, we must tell the royal family about this as soon as possible! Otherwise, once the chaos demons get the original Protoss'' Zhenzu artifact, I''m afraid it will be a disaster! "


    A little meditation.


    Long Yanli raised her head a little dignified.


    Charlotte heard a Leng, then heart move.


    He is still worried about how to go back to the cultivation world!


    But once the royal family knew this, they would communicate with the three royal families and open the channel to the cultivation world!


    At that time, he can go back to the cultivation world with him. This is a good opportunity!


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible to ask the three royal families to open the channel just to satisfy his wishes.


    But now we can''t tell the royal family the news!


    Not even to anyone!


    Because he hasn''t got the original divine pattern and the skill in the royal temple yet!


    "Don''t tell anyone about it in advance, just know."


    After thinking about it, Charlotte reminded me.


    Long Yanli smell speech a Leng, immediately some don''t understand of see to the summer Luo.

 Chapter 2220

    This matter is not only about the supreme world or the cultivation world.


    Once the chaos demons control two chaotic holy things!


    At that time, it will be a disaster! For all living things, no one can run away.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in a short time."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He is more confident about this.


    One does not know the depth of the Yang Wuji.


    A Tianji organization that doesn''t know how strong it is!


    There is also Shi Yuhe, whose accomplishments are unfathomable.


    In addition, we can''t see through Tao Jue at all!


    The cultivation world is not as simple as it seems.,


    Even if Gu Mie is the chaos demon of the early generation.


    Never try to get a bargain, even if these people really want to do it.


    It can''t be said that Gu Mie had to be killed by the storm just after he escaped.


    So don''t worry.


    Long Yanli looks at Charlotte carefully.


    A moment later, she nodded silently.


    Her choice was to believe Charlotte.


    Now that Charlotte is sure, she believes Charlotte is.


    But Charlotte didn''t hide long Yanli in this matter.


    In the next few days, he also told long Yanli something about Gu Mie.


    At the same time.


    Zhao Chen brothers also steered the boat to the edge of subspace.


    However, with Zhao Chen''s flying boat leaving subspace.


    For a time, Zhao Chen was also shocked by the scene in front of him!


    Because at this time this sub space outside!


    Standing several ten breath almost make people shudder!


    Zhao Chen is also manipulating the boat, dare not have the slightest rash!


    For the emergence of these existence.


    Charlotte and long Yanli also feel these breath one after another.


    Although lost jade crystal snow dragon body!


    But there is no loss in long Yanli''s accomplishments.


    At this time, it is already the cultivation of the puppet Empire, and its combat power is very strong!


    At the moment, Charlotte''s four also came to the bow together.


    "Brother Charlotte, these people are the ancestors of some big forces nearby!"


    Looking at some people standing outside, long Yanli reminds them in a low voice.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately in the heart secretly nod.


    He was no accident.


    From the time he first entered this sub space, he had some guesses in his mind.


    I''m afraid this sub space is not small.


    It is bound to attract some strong people!


    But what he didn''t expect was that so many people came at once!


    And in his induction, I''m afraid the weakest of these people''s cultivation has also reached the realm of Dao Zun!


    "Why?! Isn''t this the niece of the dragon? Why are you here? "


    At this time.


    An old man said curiously.


    And those other strong heard the old man''s immediately also cast a puzzled look.


    However, there are still many practitioners who know long Yanli.


    At the moment, they also said hello one by one.


    Among the three royal families.


    Taoism naturally declined to the extreme.


    And the strongest is Tianjia!


    The dragon family is only second.


    But even so!


    The strength of the dragon family is also quite powerful!


    There are many strong people in the family, even in the realm of heaven!


    It can almost be said that no family can match the dragon family except the heavenly family and the royal family.


    Even Taoism at this time is hard to resist the dragon family!


    These people are not weak.


    But compared with the dragon family, it''s still much worse.


    "Who is this woman? Why is even the old man Li Kai so polite? "


    "You don''t know her? The apple of the dragon family''s eye! "Royal!"


    "Oh!? He''s the dragon of the dragon family, isn''t he? "


    ...


    For a moment, these strong people nearby also murmured one after another.


    "In principle, the ordinary Protoss and Terrans should call the Lord when they see the Royal and royal people.


    However, at this time, long Yanli was only the cultivation of the puppet empire.


    And all of these people are above daozunjing.


    So I didn''t use the honorific.


    But long Yanli didn''t care.


    After all, the supremacy is also dominated by the strong.


    Her dragon family is certainly powerful.


    But after all, her own strength has not reached the level of respect.


    After all, she is still a junior, unable to compete with these old people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "It''s Lord Li. Why are so many of you here?"


    Long Yanli calmly looked at Li Kai and asked.


    Naturally, she knew the extraordinary features of this sub space.


    But it''s because she knows what''s extraordinary about this sub space.


    So she knows better that these people are not qualified to have such a subspace.


    In the end, this sub space is likely to be occupied by the royal family.


    Even such a hierarchical sub space, even their royalty dare not force their hands.


    "Ha ha, just come and have a look. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, you can join in the fun."


    Li Kai said with a smile.


    They are not here to join in the fun.


    But for the sake of seizing the treasures of those practitioners who entered.


    This kind of equal order subspace does not forbid them to enter.


    But such a subspace is also full of a lot of uncertainty.


    There was once a sub space of the middle three realms.


    And that time, the strong people of daozunjing swarmed in a lot!


    And finally that piece of sub space will enter into which the powerful Dao Zun almost all kill into the source!


    Then he fled the supreme realm!


    Since that time, no one has dared to easily set foot in the nine sub spaces associated with the supreme realm.


    These sub spaces also need Reiki to constantly supplement.


    But these subspaces are not perfect because of the rules.


    It''s hard to say whether the rules of Reiki are perfect.


    And once these rules are not perfect, they are the strong people in the state of Tao and Zun who enter into them, there is likely to be an accident.


    And very long ago, there was a world in the upper three realms!


    Unexpectedly, some of the strong people who broke into daozun territory were forcibly taken away!


    Because even the upper three realms!


    The rules are not perfect.


    And those who are taken away from the strong are only in that side of the world for their whole life to constantly improve the rules!


    However, this kind of sub space can only suppress daozunjing at most!


    For the practitioners of heaven, they will not be suppressed at all.


    Because the strength of tianzunjing is enough to destroy these subspaces.


    "In that case, let''s go first and say goodbye."


    Long Yanli said calmly.


    At the same time, she also made a wink at Zhao Chen and indicated that they should hurry to leave.


    After all, the accomplishments of these practitioners here are too high!


    If once she''s seen.


    At that time, even the identity of the dragon family may not be able to keep her.


    In particular, ordinary people have little awe for their royal families.


    Although the ordinary human race is very respectful to the protoss in face.


    But it has to be said that the practitioners of the human race have no idea of being superior.

 Chapter 2221

    Get the sign of long Yanli.


    Zhao Chen also hastily urged the boat to leave the entrance of subspace.


    And with the departure of the boat.


    Li Kai frowned and looked at the flying boat.


    "Strange, isn''t this little girl jade crystal snow dragon? Why can''t I feel her breath at all? "


    After a while, Li Kai said with a slight frown.


    "Li Kai, are you sure that is the little princess of the dragon family?"


    At this time, not far away an old man is also some doubt asked.


    He has also seen long Yanli.


    But this time, he always felt that something was wrong.


    And when Charlotte and the four left, he also suddenly realized.


    Long Yanli''s original breath is gone now!


    At this time, he wondered, is this dragon gorgeous fake?


    "It should be true! It''s just... I don''t know why, she really can''t feel that breath. "


    After a long time, Li kaicai replied with some uncertainty.


    He is also very confused about this problem.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that before this dragon gorgeous is absolutely not someone else''s fake!


    Because the fluctuation of the soul can''t be wrong.


    But it''s amazing that since this is really long Yanli.


    Why can''t she feel the breath of jade crystal snow dragon?


    In a trance, he suddenly remembered that although he didn''t feel that kind of breath on long Yanli just now.


    But it seems that the young man on one side felt that kind of breath.


    "Isn''t she threatened by that young man?"?! Or is her jade crystal snow dragon body even better than that young man?


    But isn''t the jade crystal snow dragon body only possessed by the people of the dragon family? In principle, it''s impossible for outsiders to get it.... "


    Li Kai was surprised.


    But the next moment he was a little uncertain.


    Because there is something wrong with it.


    "It seems that I will inform the old man of Longyuan about this."


    After a long time, Li Kai murmured with some uncertainty.


    At this time, Charlotte and others have gone away.


    He can''t even catch up.


    What''s more, blocking the practitioners here at this time can bring them a lot of benefits.


    He didn''t want to delay his chance because of this.


    This subspace is the subspace of the middle three.


    There are a lot of things that even they covet.


    Long Yanli, who left the entrance of the sub space, was a little relieved.


    As early as she felt the breath of the strong.


    She was aware of the problem


    This jade crystal snow dragon body is different from other spirit bodies!


    Even if it''s her deliberate convergence.


    But belongs to the jade crystal snow dragon body that kind of breath actually absolutely cannot escape these strong person''s induction!


    Once the elders of the dragon family know that their yujingxue dragon body is gone!


    And the one who got his spirit body was an outsider!


    I''m afraid Charlotte will be in big trouble by then!


    Fortunately, Li Kai and others did not seem to find any abnormality in themselves.


    And in the days that followed.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua began to sell coolies again.


    They took turns to steer the boat forward.


    At this time, it is far from the selection of Shenwei army!


    There are less than two months left.


    It''s still a month away.


    Time is pressing.


    More than a month has passed.


    After a month on the road.


    Charlotte several people also finally came to the royal family near the holy mountain!


    Although at this time a few people are thousands of miles away from the holy mountain of the original Protoss royal family!


    But from afar you can see the towering mountain top and the endless city in the distance.


    Also really let Charlotte several people''s hearts very agitated.


    This is the most powerful area in the original domain.


    At the moment, several people also stepped out of the boat and flew to the city in the distance.


    Not much effort, a few people are into the city.


    This city is called the original holy city!


    It is the largest city under the direct jurisdiction of the Protoss.


    Even the city has reached a limit!


    There are also some short-range teleportation arrays.


    So that the practitioners can transmit to some areas of the city in a short distance.


    Otherwise, if it is only by the practitioners themselves.


    Just to walk from one side to the other, it will take a year and a half!


    Although the three Charlottes are not familiar with this place.


    Fortunately, long Yanli is no stranger to the original holy city.


    At the moment, he took the three people to find an array nearby and sent it to the nearest position to the city Lord''s mansion.


    As a royal!


    Especially for such a noble royal family as her.


    I will never join the Shenwei army easily.


    Because that kind of action is too cheap!


    Even if she wanted to, the clan would never agree.


    So long Yanli can only accompany Charlotte.


    With a few people came to the center of the original holy city.


    For a time, the three were also shocked by the flowers in front of them.


    It is indeed the largest and most colorful place in the primitive domain.


    Looking around, the lowest accomplishments of the practitioners here are Zunjing!


    Among them, there are so many practitioners in the pseudo imperial realm and the imperial realm that they can''t count!


    And the three of them are just holy land cultivation at this time.


    In terms of cultivation, it''s not very easy for them to put them here.


    "Brother Charlotte, there''s a restaurant over there to live in."


    Long Yanli pulled La Charlotte''s finger and said not far away.


    "Well, let''s find a place to live first."


    Charlotte nodded and laughed.


    Now that I''m here, I''m going to look around the city.


    But it''s not urgent.


    After all, the selection will take more than half a month.


    And he doesn''t need to be selected at all!


    At present, several people are also in a hurry to the restaurant that long Yanli refers to.


    This restaurant is called Yanxia Pavilion


    It is also one of the few restaurants in the city.


    It''s not just accommodation.


    Even some elixir, material, magic weapon and so on.


    They all have their hands.


    It can be said that as long as you can afford it!


    There is almost nothing that can''t be bought in Yanxia Pavilion!


    Even if it is the treasure of Tianbao stage!


    As long as you can afford it! You can buy it!


    At present, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua asked for a guest room respectively.


    And Charlotte and long Yanli have only one room.


    I''ve been separated from Charlotte for more than 20000 years!


    Long Yanli will not let Charlotte go easily.


    Charlotte is also helpless, had to agree to come down.


    After all, long Yanli was good to him at the beginning.


    And this time it saved his life.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua can''t afford to live in such a restaurant, but there is Charlotte, a local tycoon, and a Royal Dragon Yanli.


    Naturally, I will not treat these two brothers badly.

 Chapter 2222

    But after the reservation.


    Zhao Chen two people each returned to the room, and Charlotte is and long Yanli together toward the direction of the city Lord mansion went out.


    It''s different from the Zhao Chen brothers.


    Charlotte doesn''t need to be selected.


    Because there is an unwritten rule for the selection of Shenwei army!


    That is, can be more two levels unbeaten! You can join the Shenwei army directly.


    But can surpass three levels not to defeat! You can directly become a team leader in the same level.


    But can surpass four levels not to be defeated!


    Can be accepted by the royal family as the core, vigorously cultivate!


    Can be more than five levels of losers! You can directly accept the blood baptism of primitive Protoss and become a stranger in the royal family!


    But it''s only for one generation!


    The descendants of this monk do not enjoy this benefit.


    And in the history of the supreme realm for thousands of years.


    Can be more than five levels of losers! can be counted on one''s fingers!


    There are not even many people who can cross the fourth level without losing!


    And Charlotte, though he can cross the fifth level! But he did not intend to accept the royal blood baptism, become a real Royal person.


    Even at this time, even the spirit of the jade crystal snow dragon in his body!


    He''s trying to get rid of it!


    Instinctively.


    He rejected these spirits very much!


    Because in his view, only his original body is completely his own.


    And these spirit bodies can certainly make a practitioner strong!


    But is there really no price?


    Is having a spirit really a good thing?


    He thought so deeply about it!


    And the essence of his jade crystal snow body was never absorbed into his flesh.


    These days, he also looked through some memories of Xuantian.


    But what''s more, there is no such thing as a good way to expel the essence of the jade crystal dragon that is attached to its own body.


    Although it is not to say that there is no, but the damage to himself is not small.


    And he needs to find a better way to solve this problem.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    They also came to Shenwei Temple together.,


    This temple is the residence of the commander and three commanders of Shenwei army.


    The commander-in-chief of the Shenwei army was naturally a member of the Xuan family of the royal family.


    The three generals under them were the human race, the ordinary primitive Protoss, and the royal family of the primitive Protoss.


    And under the command of the three, naturally, it is the meeting place of the three ethnic groups.


    Among them, the most important is the royal family.


    The ordinary Protoss took the second place.


    The ordinary group of human race is the least important.


    "Who are you?"


    With the two people came to the front door of Shenwei hall.


    The two bodyguards asked calmly.


    "Royalty."


    Long Yanli calmly looks at the two people in front of her.


    These two bodyguards are members of primitive Protoss.


    But both of them are ordinary Protoss.


    Hearing long Yanli''s words, the two clansmen looked at long Yanli in surprise.


    At the moment, the two people also hurriedly saluted and said, "I don''t know if the Lord is coming up here?"


    "I''m here to challenge the fourth level."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The two bodyguards were stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    This is the fourth step. It may not happen once in a thousand years!


    After all, can be more than four and unbeaten!


    Which one is not the best?


    Even the royal family dare not underestimate it!


    "Please show me your identity."


    A bodyguard is also slightly saluting at the moment.


    Charlotte threw her identity jade card to the bodyguard.


    And as the bodyguard saw Charlotte''s identity.


    I was also surprised to see Charlotte.


    Although the protoss had some advantages over the ordinary Terrans.


    However, this advantage is not great, and there is still great potential to challenge the fourth level.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    The two waiters saluted again and said respectfully.


    If Charlotte is just a human race.


    Naturally, they would not be so polite.


    After all, in the original domain.


    Primitive Protoss is the superior group.


    But now they don''t dare to be too big.


    Especially with Charlotte is still a royal family!


    At the moment, Charlotte and long Yanli entered the hall of Shenwei.


    And as the two enter the hall.


    The figure of an old man also appeared in front of them.


    "Old Xuanping, but this little friend wants to challenge the fourth level?"


    Xuanping asked, looking at Charlotte in front of him with a smile.


    "It''s the younger generation."


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    Although the old man did not deliberately show his breath.


    But Charlotte can still tell.


    I''m afraid that the old man''s cultivation is at least the Dao Zun realm!


    Have to say!


    The original Protoss really has a profound foundation!


    "Come with me, little friend."


    At the moment, the old man smiles and leads the way to the distance.


    Charlotte and his wife are closely followed by the old man.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    As the old man opened a door, he entered it.


    Charlotte and long Yanli are also closely followed into one.


    And as Charlotte enters the door.


    Time flies.


    The scene in front of him changed rapidly.


    When he woke up, he was surprised.


    At this time, his deep position is not a room.


    It''s in a plain that''s not too big.


    But he didn''t give up.


    This kind of equal order array is not difficult for the royal family of primitive Protoss.


    It''s just opening up a small space.


    This kind of thing is not too rare for the practitioners of Tao Zun realm.


    "If you''re ready, you can do it at any time."


    Xuanping said with a smile.


    Charlotte already knew the rules of the fourth step from long Yanli.


    The old man will suppress his accomplishments on the basis of four small levels higher than himself.


    As long as they adhere to a stick incense invincible! Even if it''s passed.


    However, although the old man can suppress his cultivation.


    However, the understanding of the Tao and countless years of experience will not change!


    So ordinary people want to challenge the fourth level! It''s very difficult!


    And the fourth step is to cross four small realms.


    As for the puppet Empire, it is a special way of price comparison.


    Because the realm of the puppet emperor is different from other realms, there are thirteen heavens.


    And the thirteen heaven, no three Heaven is defined as a small realm.


    At this time, his cultivation was in the later stage of the holy land.


    Crossing the four small realms is the strength of the seven to nine heavens of the pseudo emperor realm!


    Although his strength at this time is more than that!


    But he didn''t dare to be too aggressive


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to be baptized.


    On the other hand, it''s too outspoken!


    I''m not sure what''s wrong with my identity.


    After all, Zhao Chen and his family can guarantee their identity. He is not a real Protoss.


    "I''m offended."


    With a salute from Charlotte.


    Then he held a long sword in his hand.


    In a flash, he came near the old man.


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly Xuanping frowned slightly.


    Just that moment.


    Although it''s just a very vague feeling.


    But it made his heart palpitate!

 Chapter 2223

    "The boy doesn''t look easy either!"


    The secret way in Xuanping''s heart.


    Although only for a moment, he felt the breath of a slight lift.


    But at his level.


    Even a little breath is enough to make him alert in his heart!


    Such as his realm, the induction of Qi has reached an extreme!


    Even a tiny wisp of air! And he''ll notice!


    So he will never despise the next road.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.,


    In his hand was a long gun made of aura.


    At this time, he suppressed his cultivation to the appearance of qichongtian.


    But after all, his own strength is daozunjing!


    This kind of big bullying small things, if you still take out their own magic weapon!


    That''s a little too shameless!


    But even if it''s the spear in his hand.


    It''s not a bit worse than the ordinary imperial magic weapon!


    After all, this spear is the result of his understanding of the rules.


    On the other hand, if there is Tao, there is implication.


    If you are really hurt by this long gun, you will be hurt.


    Charlotte browed.


    He felt that the old man was too careful.


    I''m just a cultivation in the later stage of the holy land. As for such a big fight?


    It is a unique magic power after entering the three realms of heaven.


    You can make the rules of heaven and earth manifest and solidify into weapons through your own understanding of the principles of Tao!


    In Xuantian''s memory, he also knew it.


    Xuantian used this skill when he was fighting daojue.


    But he didn''t expect that the old man should attach so much importance to himself.


    See Xuanping didn''t attack first.


    He also knows in his heart that Xuanping is waiting for himself to do it first.


    After all, this kind of fighting is almost the same as an elder guiding the younger generation.


    Xuanping will not really do too much.


    At the moment, his body swayed, and in an instant, he came to Xuanping''s side.


    "Good boy! It''s a little tricky! "


    Xuanping laughs and dances his long gun. For a moment, Xuanping is just like a fierce dancer.


    Where the spear goes.


    The space is torn and twisted.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang.


    When Charlotte''s sword came into contact with the spear, it shook him away


    After the instant and Xuanping separated, Charlotte could not help but get a burst of praise.


    Daozunjing is always daozunjing!


    Even if he is strong enough to kill the cultivator of the puppet empire!


    But in the face of Xuanping at this time, he didn''t take advantage at all.


    Of course, he did not exert himself.


    But how ever did Xuanping do his best?


    "Ha ha... Master, be careful! You are welcome


    Charlotte laughs.


    What he has met in these years is that his accomplishments are far superior to him.


    Basically, he can get rid of it at will.


    Or the other side is too strong, he did not dare to free hand.


    But in front of him, the old man can finally make a real move.


    Although he didn''t dare to do it with all his strength!


    But to a certain extent, he can do his best.


    At the moment, the long sword in his hand flashed.


    The dazzling light almost ran through the world in an instant.


    The black and white dragons coiled up slowly.


    For a time, this is not a small space, it is a hot unbearable!


    "Good boy! How can you control the heterogeneous flame to such a degree! With this skill, you are proud enough! "


    Feel the aura of the world and the heat wave from the hot shop.


    Xuanping also showed a serious color at last.


    At this moment, even he was a little uncertain at this time.


    He could also feel the hot breath of Charlotte''s sword. Even he didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    Otherwise, a bad one is likely to hurt itself!


    "Be careful, master!"


    Charlotte whispered a warning.


    In silence.


    His figure suddenly disappeared.


    Xuanping was surprised.


    At this moment, even he was a little surprised at Charlotte''s speed.


    But he also knows.


    Can challenge more four levels!


    It must be that Tianjin has come to a very high level.


    Suddenly, with his body side aura a wave.


    Xuanping''s long gun roared out like a long dragon.


    Dong!


    With a big bang.


    The whole space trembled a few times.


    But after this collision, Charlotte''s body was not shaken back.


    On the contrary, the attack started suddenly.


    And Xuanping is also careful to deal with, not careless.


    At this time, long Yanli in the distance was also surprised.


    She has never seen Charlotte''s strength!


    At this time, I saw that Xuanping was so serious.


    Her heart is also very proud.


    I miss more than 20000 years of people, it is not ordinary people can compare!


    And she has known something about Charlotte during this time.


    She also knew that Charlotte had not done her best at this time!


    If the full burst, even if it is more than five levels are able to challenge.


    And has been suppressed Xuanping gradually is also unable to suppress the curiosity in the heart.


    He can feel out, at this time of Charlotte should not go all out.


    He also wanted to see how many tricks Charlotte had!


    At this time, he suppressed his cultivation to the seventh heaven of the puppet empire.


    At the moment, he slightly released the suppression of his cultivation.


    In an instant, his accomplishments soared.


    The nine heaven of the false Empire also belongs to the fourth level of Yue,.


    But he didn''t want to embarrass Charlotte too much.


    As long as Charlotte''s strength is almost the same, he will pass.


    However, at this time, if he only used the strength of the seven layers of the puppet Empire, he would underestimate Charlotte.


    With the sudden surge of spirit in his body.


    He had a long gun in his hand and made a big fuss.


    "Boy! Be careful! I''m not going to keep my hands on it. "


    With Xuanping a reminder.


    At the moment, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    He knew that Xuanping was serious now.


    Although he did his best, he didn''t even give advice to the fifth level.


    But he didn''t dare to do his best!


    Otherwise, with Xuanping''s keen perception.


    I''m afraid that the moment will penetrate the vitality in his aura.


    "Xuanping is using a long gun. As long as I can get close, there is hope!"


    Charlotte thought.


    Spears, sticks, spears and other magic weapons are doomed to be used when close to the body!


    By contrast, his sword is more flexible.


    But if you can''t get close, the spear is also extremely flexible.


    At present, the realm of his God is also pushed to a limit.


    In his spare time, he also glanced at the incense standing in front of a big mountain in the distance.


    At this time, the burning incense was just a little less.

 Chapter 2224

    With the great opening and closing of Xuanping.


    Charlotte''s pressure also increased.


    He dare not be hurt by Xuanping''s magic weapon.


    At this point, once injured.


    It''s hard to say whether he can hold on to the end of a stick of incense.


    But Xuanping''s experience is too old!


    There is no flaw at all.


    If he goes on fighting like this, he may not be able to hold on to the end.


    After all, Xuanping is not a vegetarian! It''s not so easy to deal with a real and powerful person.


    With the fierce fight between them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of a cup of tea passed


    Charlotte also clearly felt the gap between them,


    Xuanping''s hundreds of thousands of years of fighting experience can be said to be watertight at this time.


    Of course, he wanted to fight close.


    But the long gun in Xuanping''s hand is full of defense and attack.


    He wanted to close himself several times, but he was forced back by the long gun in Xuanping''s hand!


    Glancing at the burning incense in the distance, it was only less than half burnt at this time.


    Then he looked back at Xuanping.


    For a moment, he also had a worry in his heart.


    Since there are no flaws in this Xuanping.


    That''s the flaw!


    He was a little slow for a moment when he was shaking.


    With Xuanping''s spicy eyes.


    It''s just a moment to capture Charlotte''s foothold.


    At this time, in such a battle.


    When moving, even if it''s just a slow moment!


    It''s enough for the other party to judge where they''re going.


    And once the other party finds out his foothold.


    The other side can bombard their foothold first.


    This is a fatal mistake!


    "Good boy! Even trying to sell a flaw to lead me to take the bait! "


    However, Xuanping''s hundreds of thousands of years of fighting experience made him understand in an instant.


    Charlotte is selling a flaw on purpose, trying to lure him!


    But he''s not afraid!


    In an instant, he had already deduced all the counterattack that Charlotte might make in his heart.


    Now he swayed and rushed to Charlotte''s foothold.


    In the moment of Charlotte''s tiny body.


    A stream of light stabbed at his shoulder.


    "Boy! Do you think selling a flaw can make me show a flaw? You look down on old age


    Look at the gun going through Charlotte''s shoulder.


    Xuanping said with a smile.


    This shot just went through Charlotte''s shoulder.


    Then Charlotte failed.


    Because in terms of his fighting experience.


    Can pass through Charlotte''s shoulder, can pass through Charlotte''s Dantian sea!


    Whew!


    With the sound of entering the body.


    Long Yanli''s heart sank in the distance.


    He didn''t expect that the fourth step was so terrible!


    Even Charlotte couldn''t make it!


    For a moment, she was also worried.


    Xuanping shook his head in his heart.


    Charlotte''s strength is in his mind.


    Even at this time, Charlotte''s fight back is useless!


    It didn''t hurt him at all.


    However, Charlotte, who was pierced by the shoulder, suddenly turned his head and gave a strange smile.


    Xuanping was slightly surprised


    "What can this boy do to threaten my backhand?"


    Just when he was surprised.


    A strong sense of crisis came to him in an instant.


    He looked down at Charlotte''s left hand,


    However, this is a bow.


    It was also a shock to him.


    Because Charlotte''s left hand in a dazzling light burst.


    He was blinded by the intensity of the light.


    But there was a trace of palpitation in the light!


    "What!? Why is this boy so evil? "


    But Charlotte didn''t give him time to think.


    As he struggled with his left hand.


    "Waning moon!"


    The glaring light shot from the top of the sword.


    A curving moon is pushing towards Xuanping.


    And after a blow, Charlotte is also the fastest speed to put the Longxiao sword into the space ring.


    He didn''t dare come out with the Dragon Xiao sword.


    By this time, he had understood.


    Even if it''s the Dragon Xiao sword that hasn''t reached its peak yet.


    It''s almost the magic weapon of Tianbao stage!


    Such a magic weapon, even if it is a strong one in daozunjing, will be envious!


    But it''s OK just to take out a blow.


    With the same waning moon.


    But the Dao on Longxiao sword is contained in it.


    Even Xuanping did not dare to underestimate this way!


    Otherwise, once injured by the waning moon.


    Even Xuanping is expected to be hit hard.


    And Xuanping''s heart is more clear.


    This round of revolving hunting moon should not be underestimated.


    But by this time the gun had penetrated Charlotte''s shoulder.


    Plus the distance is too close!


    At present, Xuanping is also exerting all his strength in addition to the realm of God.


    He drew out his long gun and laid it across his body.


    Ho!


    Then, a voice that made people numb came out.


    Xuanping''s body also flew upside down.


    But he hasn''t been relieved yet.


    A more terrible smell came from the pavement.


    Now he looks up at Charlotte in horror.


    At this time, Charlotte''s swords and black and white dragons roared into the sky.


    With Charlotte''s Figure shaking, he came to his side.


    The black-and-white dragon''s long sword was also towards Xuanping''s neck.


    "Good boy! How dare you


    Xuanping was angry and urgent.


    In principle, the spirit of this external Gang once faced with a powerful Reiki collision.


    It''ll burst in a second.


    But the crescent moon in front of him didn''t mean to burst at all.


    I can''t hide from the front!


    Now Charlotte comes from the side.


    If it goes on like this, he''s going to be beheaded!


    But so lost to a younger generation!?


    That''s a shame, isn''t it?


    Even if he sealed his accomplishments.


    But Charlotte was just in the late holy land.


    The strength he used at this time was the Ninth Heaven of the puppet empire.


    But Charlotte didn''t give a single blow.


    He believed that at the last moment, Xuanping would touch the cultivation of his seal.


    At the moment when the sword was about to split Xuanping.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out in an instant.


    Charlotte''s magic power is broken in an instant.


    And Xuanping, who was about to be beheaded, lost his trace in an instant.


    Charlotte failed, but did not pursue.


    Because Xuanping had broken the rules.


    In principle, Charlotte''s challenge is the fourth step.


    At this time, his strength has far exceeded the fourth level!


    After putting away the magic weapon sword, Charlotte saluted respectfully and said, "thank you for your acceptance."


    At this time, long Yanli in the distance was also a little relieved.


    He was really afraid that Charlotte would fail in the fourth level challenge.


    It''s too much for Charlotte.


    "Well! boy! Don''t you really want to cut off my head? "


    Xuanping''s figure came to the front of Charlotte, discontented.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte''s strong breath, he didn''t want to keep his hand.


    He really won''t burst out full strength!


    But at that time, Charlotte looked like she would never stop even if she cut off his head.


    He''s a bit of a counsellor.

 Chapter 2225

    Although his strength is concerned, even if he was beheaded, he would not die.


    But serious injury is inevitable. After all, Charlotte''s attack has already integrated Taiji Yin and Yang.


    Plus the power of the alien flame!


    Even he has to be hit hard!


    "How can you be hurt by the younger generation for the cultivation of the elder?"


    Charlotte laughs and flatters.


    He has no choice but to force Xuanping to be soft.


    In principle, this challenge will not be too difficult for the fourth level.


    Generally, as long as the threshold of the fourth level is reached.


    But Xuanping, the old man, actually promoted his cultivation to the Ninth Heaven of the puppet empire.


    Even Charlotte can''t bear such a degree without exerting all her strength.


    That''s all he can do.


    So flattered by Charlotte.


    Xuanpingdun also can''t say a word.


    He can''t say that you really cut off my head with this sword, can you?


    But though he was a little annoyed.


    But for Charlotte.


    He still has some admiration.


    Especially the reversal.


    Of course, he has made countless ideas.


    But Charlotte as long as understand a little, there is enough capital!


    That is, as an elder, it is absolutely impossible for him to ask for Charlotte''s name.


    Although Charlotte did get hurt at this time.


    But I have to say that it really created an opportunity for him.


    "Master, here are some of the best pills in heaven. Although I know I won''t be seen by you, I still respect you for your cultivation strength. Please accept them."


    Charlotte is not an iron fool.


    This time, he really took advantage of Xuanping''s mentality that he would not die.


    If not, he can stick to a stick of incense, but it will not be so easy.


    Xuanping looks at Charlotte unexpectedly.


    He said in his heart, "what can such a boy have?"


    However, as his mind penetrated into the storage bag.


    I was also slightly surprised.


    Because there are dozens of elixirs in this storage bag.


    And the quality is excellent!


    Although it''s the best pill in the sky, he might as well be in the dark.


    But there are so many top grade pills, and they are all excellent quality pills.


    He was also quite satisfied.


    "If you are on the way, I will take these pills."


    Xuanping laughs and takes the bag.


    Although he can''t use these pills.


    But his younger disciples can use it.


    When Charlotte saw Xuanping joining the storage bag, she was also relieved.


    "Come on, you''ve passed. This is your status jade card. After this selection, you can go to find the second commander of Shenwei army, Mo Xing."


    Xuanping also felt that Charlotte looked good at this time.


    At the moment, ha ha a smile, hand a piece of identity jade card to Charlotte.


    "Thank you, master."


    Charlotte took the jade and saluted respectfully.


    This is the end of joining Shenwei army.


    It''s just that the name Mohist always makes him feel strange.


    But for a moment, he said it was not good. It was strange.


    At present, Charlotte and long Yanli leave the temple of Shenwei together.


    And with the departure of Charlotte and the others.


    Xuanping stroked his beard and looked at Charlotte''s back with profound meaning.


    I have to say that at this time he really had some curiosity about Charlotte.


    Because even he didn''t see what magic weapon Charlotte''s reverse sword was.


    But he knew it!


    Charlotte''s magic weapon is absolutely extraordinary!


    Can let him feel the huge threat!


    I''m afraid this magic weapon is probably the magic weapon of Tianbao stage.


    Leave the temple.


    Charlotte and long Yanli strolled in the streets of the original holy city.


    Walking in the streets of this city.


    Charlotte also unconsciously thought of all kinds of Liuyun city.


    What worries him more is Xia fan and Lei Hai.


    These two people Lei Hai is a little bit better, talent and cultivation have been pretty good, should be enough to protect themselves.


    But Xia fan is worrying.


    Although he left some things for them when he left.


    At the same time, it helps Xia fan improve his cultivation talent.


    But Xia fan''s cultivation is too low after all.


    "What are you thinking, brother Charlotte?"


    Long Yanli pulls the Cape of La Charlotte and asks.


    "Thinking about my son."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Long Yanli''s face was slightly stiff when she heard the words.


    These days she has stopped Charlotte to talk about Liuyun city.


    Naturally, ye Lingling and their son Xia fan, who are married to Charlotte, are also known.


    And she understood.


    With Charlotte''s talent!


    She will never be the only one around!


    But she just regretted why she was not the first.


    But just as she looked up to say something.


    Suddenly, her pupils shrank slightly and she looked at the two youths at the end of the street in the distance.


    "Why are they here?"


    Long Yanli murmured with a frown


    And feel long Yanli standing in place.


    There was a sigh in Charlotte''s heart.


    He thought that long Yanli was unhappy.


    But looking back, he was stunned.


    Because the dragon''s gorgeous face is not angry, but frightened.


    I haven''t waited for him to say more.


    Long Yanli slightly frowned and shook her head at him.


    "Brother Charlotte, there''s something in the family. I may have to go back first. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Long Yanli did not squint at her lips and whispered.


    In the middle of a conversation.


    She had passed Charlotte and walked out towards the two youths at the end of the street.


    Charlotte also saw two young people standing at the end of the street staring at long Yanli.


    He knows.


    I''m afraid these two people are members of the dragon family!


    Even he had guessed!


    The purpose of these two people''s coming!


    It''s likely that it''s about the dragon body!


    He didn''t know how the dragon family knew.


    But if not!


    Long Yanli''s position in the family is not low! Never show such a frightened face.


    However, at this time, whether he is strength or status!


    Are far from being compared with the dragon family!


    If once known by the dragon family, he got the jade crystal snow dragon body, I''m afraid I really don''t know what will happen!


    After all, the dragon family is a royal family!


    Even the royal family will give some face.


    He didn''t dare to say whether the royal family would hand him over to the dragon family.


    Looking at long Yanli''s back.


    Although the back is not fast.


    But there was some remorse in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what long Yanli will face when she goes back this time!


    And long Yanli came to the front and back of the two young people.


    The three simply said a few words, and then they went out in the direction of the gate.


    Charlotte looks at the figure that is no longer there.


    As time goes by.


    All of a sudden, his face changed: "bad!"

 Chapter 2226

    Because this is the moment.


    He felt a flaw in his heart!


    indeed!


    His strength at this time is not enough to compete with the dragon family!


    But when long Yanli left.


    He didn''t say a word!


    He clearly knows that long Yanli will face heavy punishment when she returns to her family this time!


    But he didn''t even say a word!


    Are you scared?


    no


    He knows his heart!


    He is not timid!


    Is he afraid?


    no


    The dragon family is certainly powerful! But it''s not enough to scare him!


    After a moment of meditation.


    He knows!


    I am not timid or afraid.


    But


    At that moment, he knew how much he owed, he didn''t know what to do!


    His mind is blank, and he doesn''t want long Yanli to turn around and leave.


    But at that moment, he didn''t know how to speak


    But people are like that!


    A moment of hesitation!


    Will cause irreparable regret!


    This matter certainly will not let him have the mind devil!


    Because at this time, his heart of Tao has been indestructible after remodeling!


    But this matter is to let his way heart appear flaw.


    In the future, once someone attacks his mind, he will be affected!


    For a moment, his face was cold.


    Are you chasing me now?


    I''m afraid I can''t catch up!


    He can see the two young men of the dragon family.


    They are all the accomplishments of the puppet empire.


    I''m afraid the three are far away now.


    In a flash, his heart was like a stone, which made him gasp.


    At this time, he wanted to roar hard to get rid of the boredom in his heart!


    But it doesn''t help.


    The next moment.


    He got up and chased out in the direction of long Yanli.


    However, with each passing array, when he came to the gate, he found that long Yanli had already left the original holy city.


    For a moment, he looked at the end of the sky.


    "I''ll find you! Anyone who hurts you! You''ll pay for it! "


    Charlotte''s face was cold and soft.


    After a long time.


    He was a little lost and went into the city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.,


    Zhao Chen and his wife have already known that Charlotte''s challenge has passed the fourth level and has succeeded.


    For Zhao Chen and his wife.


    Charlotte wasn''t too worried


    They are Protoss.


    The strength is pretty good.


    There should be no problem in passing the selection.


    Finally, after three days of selection.


    The selection of Shenwei army is finally over.


    And Charlotte and the new people selected this time galloped towards the holy mountain not far away.


    Although the commander-in-chief and the three commanders of Shenwei army lived in Shenwei temple.


    But the Shenwei army was stationed at the foot of the Shenshan mountain.


    After all, the duty of Shenwei army is to guard Shenshan.


    At the same time, it is also the main force against the chaos demons!


    Because the distance is not far.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    They came to the foot of the holy mountain.


    And here it is.


    Kings, ordinary Protoss, and Terrans!


    The three are also galloping in three directions.


    But no one knows.


    At this time, somewhere in the holy mountain.


    A column of light surged into the sky.


    There are countless runes in the light column.


    It is located in a main hall at the top of the mountain.


    A dignified, angular middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    And with his eyes open.


    It''s like heaven and earth are going to turn over and the world is going to be in chaos.


    "Lord! Ancestral temple! Something happened in the ancestral temple! "


    At this point.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the hall and said in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man, known as God, looked up into the distance.


    Although across the hall.


    But it was as if he had seen the huge column of light.


    "Thirty three million era, what should come is coming after all..."


    He looked a little confused in a low voice


    At this time, the figure kneeling in the hall did not dare to raise his head.


    "Is there anything happening in Shenshan today?"


    After a while.


    God Lord Xuan one this just lowers a head to ask a way calmly.


    "Lord! Today is the end of the selection of Shenwei army! "


    The man kneeling below hastily replied.


    "The mighty army?"


    Xuanyi frowned slightly.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking for a moment.


    "Well, you go down first."


    After a long time.


    Xuanyi this just some impatient waved a hand way.


    "Yes! God


    At the moment, the figure also disappeared in the hall.


    "Here he is! How should I choose? Do you fulfill the destiny of my Protoss? "


    Xuanyi looked a little complicated and muttered.


    A moment later, he raised his eyebrows and murmured, "still want to challenge fate?"


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He just slowly closed the eye son.


    And at the foot of the mountain.


    Charlotte, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua have come to a very secluded place.


    At the foot of the mountain, the endless mountains can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Commander Mo, I''ve called the new man this time."


    An old man leading Charlotte and others respectfully said.


    And with that old man''s words.


    A figure is slowly emerging in the sky.


    Charlotte looked up at the figure.


    This man is a middle-aged man, but his appearance is unsmiling.


    "You go back."


    Mo Xing nodded to the old man who led the team.


    "Yes! I''ll leave you later. "


    The old man saluted respectfully.


    Then he turned and flew away to the holy city of primordial not far away.


    "Which of you challenged the fourth step?"


    Mo Xing glanced at a group of young people in front of him and asked.,


    "Junior Charlotte is lucky to challenge the fourth level of success."


    Charlotte is also stepping out of a walk.


    Mo Xing looked up and down at Charlotte.


    But I didn''t say much.


    "Come with me, others will wait here, and someone will take care of you."


    Let''s go.


    Mo Xing turned and walked towards the mountains in the distance.


    Charlotte toward the side of Zhao Chen two people nodded, at the moment is also in the ink behind walking toward the distance.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Ink punishment is to fall down on the top of a small mountain.


    "Charlotte? If you can succeed in the fourth level challenge, it seems that you also have some strength. Would you like to be my close guard


    Sit down on a stool at the top of the mountain.


    Mo Xing looks at Charlotte and calms down.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    In principle, he challenged the fourth level.


    It should be at least a team leader.


    But what kind of guard did Mo Xing want him to be!


    Of course, the guard can see the commander from time to time.


    But this guard has no authority!


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Ink punishment brow a pick some displeasure way.


    Charlotte looked at Mo Xing with some uncertainty.


    But a moment later, he saluted and said, "I do."


    He couldn''t say what the idea was.


    But he always felt that the ink punishment seemed to have a special purpose.

 Chapter 2227

    "Take this jade card, and you will live in the fifth peak."


    Take a cool look at Charlotte.


    Mo Xing threw a jade card to Charlotte.


    "Yes


    Charlotte took the jade card, turned and galloped to the distance.


    Looking at Charlotte''s back.


    Ink punishment suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "The reincarnation of fate is your inescapable karma..."


    Mo Xing whispered a few words, and then he slowly closed his eyes.


    With his spiritual sense into the jade.


    In addition to knowing where the mountain peak he lived.


    I also know some rules about holy mountain.


    In this holy mountain!


    Shenwei army is absolutely not allowed to step into Shenshan!


    At most, they can only live at the foot of the surrounding mountain.


    At the same time, if the Shenwei army wants to obtain cultivation resources, it needs combat merit!


    In addition to killing chaos demons, Shenwei army also has some tasks that can earn war merit.


    Of course, it can also be exchanged with spirit stone.


    Generally speaking, a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi is almost equivalent to a little battle achievement.


    In the original holy city, the war achievements can be enough to buy all kinds of treasures.


    And you can enjoy a lot of treatment when you buy it.


    For example, ordinary Shenwei army can enjoy 10% discount.


    The team leader can enjoy 20% discount.


    Commander can enjoy a 20% discount.


    Not much Kung Fu, Charlotte came to the so-called fifth peak.


    And the fifth peak is a mountain peak, in fact, it''s just a bigger little earth bag.


    It''s only a few hundred meters high, and the top of the mountain is just a small courtyard with three or five houses.


    Fortunately, this is at least an independent mountain.


    It''s surrounded by flowers and plants.


    As he entered the small yard, he was also filled with emotion.


    It''s just a small yard.


    But there are many kinds of exotic plants in the small yard.


    Especially some of them are linghualingcao.


    At the moment, he took out the jade slips to summon Zhao Chen and asked them to come.


    After all, he thought that if he could assign a team leader.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua can be transferred to their own command.


    But at this time, it seems that this is obviously impossible.


    He has now become the guard of Mohist punishment, which means that he must always listen to Mohist punishment.


    Of course, there is no one under him.


    Not much


    In the distance, two figures flew towards the fifth peak of Charlotte.


    "Boss Xia, are you the team leader? The treatment of the team leader is also very good, isn''t it? How could there be an independent mountain to live in? "


    Zhao Hua came to the fifth peak is also envious.


    Because they have been to the place where the ordinary Shenwei army lives.


    Basically, a hilltop like Charlotte has to live like a dozen people.


    As far as he knows, in the normal Terran area.


    There are dozens of people living on such a mountain!


    "Ah... I just want to tell you this. The commander asked me to be a close guard for him..."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    "Guards?"


    Zhao Chen two people smell speech is some don''t understand of mutually looked one eye.


    According to the common sense, if the challenge passes the fourth level, at least a team leader should be appointed.


    But what is this guard?


    To put it bluntly, it is an ordinary Shenwei army!


    Although we can see the commander from time to time, it''s something that others don''t want to see.


    But the treatment is far from satisfactory.


    "You two should stay under the command of others first. I''ll talk to the commander about the decisive time."


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    He can''t help it either.


    After all, he is just a new man.


    In the face of Mohist punishment, he is not familiar with Mohist punishment.


    At this time, I refused ink punishment. I''m afraid it will bring all kinds of harm but no benefit.


    "This..."


    Zhao Chen two people smell speech is also a sigh.


    They know the strength of Charlotte.


    Even in the team leader, it''s not weak.


    And Charlotte has a lot of talent.


    "Brother Chen, we are all in the Shenwei army anyway. If something happens later, we can come to elder Xia.


    Zhao Hua doesn''t care and says casually.


    Zhao Chen smell speech also can only be helpless to shake his head.


    Zhao Hua is right.


    Anyway, it''s all in Shenwei army, and it''s all in this area.


    Come to Charlotte if you have something to do.


    "By the way, brother Xia, why didn''t we see the Lord when we came to Shenwei army this time?"


    Zhao Chen suddenly thought of what, at the moment is also curious.


    Charlotte naturally knows who Zhao Chen is.


    Zhao Chen is an ordinary primitive Protoss. Only the royal family and the royal family can be called the LORD by him.


    What Zhao Chen said is that the dragon is gorgeous.


    "Ah... When we arrived at the holy city of primordial, Long''er and I went to challenge the fourth level together.


    But on the way back, someone from her family took her away... "


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua look at each other suspiciously.


    "Boss Xia... There''s a saying I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Three people so silent for a long time, Zhao Hua this just some uncertain say.


    "Hehe, what else can we say? Just say it. "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, shake off some thoughts in the heart way.


    "Boss Xia, can I ask you what you think when the Lord leaves?"


    Zhao Hua thought for a while and then asked.


    And hear Zhao Hua words, Zhao Chen is also brow slightly wrinkled to see to the summer Luo.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Hua for some reason.


    However, since Zhao Hua asked, he did not intend to hide the matter.


    At that time, he recalled the situation of that day and said bitterly: "at that time, I really didn''t think about anything. In terms of my current strength, I couldn''t compete with the royal family, so..."


    And Zhao Hua hears this words is brow tight Cu, some suspicious of up and down looked at a Xia Luo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte asked, puzzled.


    "Elder Xia, do you remember what the Lord paid to save you?"


    After a long time, Zhao Hua asked solemnly.


    But Charlotte felt cold when she heard this!


    you ''re right!


    At the beginning long Yanli in order to save him!


    How much pain have you suffered! This is beyond his imagination!


    For a moment, he had some doubts! Are you still yourself?


    When are you so weak? So heartless?


    "Brother Xia, if I could not feel the fluctuation of your soul, even I would have doubted if you were someone who pretended to be you..."


    Zhao Chen at this time is also some helpless wry smile way.


    However, the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention!


    Charlotte heart a tight, this moment he suddenly felt like a flash of cold heart!


    "Boss Xia! I know you are not a heartless person! Do you remember how much risk you took for your Savior that day? "


    Zhao Hua''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled once again.

 Chapter 2228

    Every sentence of Zhao Hua''s censure.


    All of a sudden let Charlotte heart five flavor mixed Chen!


    At this moment, he suddenly found that at the moment when long Yanli was taken away, he seemed to have some


    I can''t tell you how I feel!


    At the moment, he quickly peeped into the sea!


    At the same time, he also checked his own soul.


    However, after some inspection, there was no problem with him.


    "How could that be?"


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    He didn''t think much about it before.


    And at this time, there are two people''s reminders of Zhao Hua.


    He suddenly found that at this time of his own?


    Really or yourself?


    If you were yourself before, would you let long Yanli leave like this?


    One saved his own life!


    One will not hesitate to give up his own life!


    One burned his own flesh and blood! Channels! Bones and muscles! Save your own people, too!


    But at this time, he didn''t find that there was something wrong with Tao Xin.


    At the same time, he also believes!


    The demons didn''t affect themselves at that time.


    Because he really knows too much about demons.


    He knew very well that he didn''t feel the breath of demons at that time!


    "Am I really such a heartless person?"


    Asked Charlotte, somewhat uncertain.


    "The devil of the heart!"


    Suddenly Charlotte called in her heart.


    "What? What do you want to do with me? "


    The voice of the demon in his mind.


    Deal!?


    Suddenly Charlotte''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Was it that month?"


    A chill in Charlotte''s heart!


    He made a deal with the devil.


    And the content of the deal is the devil to help him out.


    And he gave the right to use the body to the demons for a month.


    And this month he had no idea what the devil had done!


    "Don''t you call me just for fun?"


    After a while, there was no movement in Charlotte.


    The heart devil also says to tease a way.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    Now the power of his soul swept through the sea of knowledge.


    However, even so, he still did not find out where the devil was hiding.


    After thinking.,


    He stretched out his hand to seal it, and set a seal in the sea of knowledge, which sealed most of the areas.


    He must cut off the heart demon''s watch!


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a disaster!


    "It''s useless. With your current strength, it''s too bad!"


    The devil seems to understand Charlotte''s idea. He laughs at the moment.


    Hear the words of the heart demon, Charlotte''s heart also sink to the bottom.


    "Elder Xia, who are you?"


    Zhao Hua looked at Charlotte''s action, and asked at the moment.


    "Ha ha... I''m fine. I''ll deal with it. You go back first. Come to me if you have something to do."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Originally, he wanted to stay for a chat.


    But at this time, he was no longer in that mind.


    I don''t know what the devil has done. How can he calm down in his heart!


    The only thing he can be sure of now is that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Or affect their own mind just right.


    "Well, boss Xia, let''s go back first. You..."


    Zhao Hua and his wife got up to do boxing.


    However, Zhao Hua wanted to say something else, but he didn''t say it in the end. They turned and galloped toward the distance.


    "Second brother, do you feel that brother Xia... Seems to have a feeling that you can''t say?"


    Left the fifth peak of Charlotte.


    Zhao Chen looked back hesitantly, then whispered.


    "Different people..."


    Zhao Hua thought for a while and then said.


    Zhao Chen frowned and pondered.


    In his opinion, Zhao Hua''s words are not the same as the whole team.


    But it''s not all wrong.


    Because he also obviously felt that Charlotte seemed a little abnormal.


    Although Charlotte''s manner and language fluctuation are not unusual.


    But there are some subtle changes in the casual eyes and attitude.


    If you really want to say it, it''s just like what Zhao Hua said before.


    At this time, Charlotte showed a trace of ruthlessness, or... Should be said to be cold!


    It''s like a high emperor overlooking a mole ant.


    "Second brother, what do you think we should do?"


    After a while, can not think of why Zhao Chen some Kun love wry smile.


    "Brother Chen! I feel you think too much! I feel the nature of boss Xia! Definitely not a heartless person! What''s more, he helped our Zhao family! So no matter what he will become in the future, even if he doesn''t take me as a friend, I will take him as a friend! "


    Zhao Hua said without hesitation.


    Zhao Chen was stunned at the news.


    At the moment, he also gave a wry smile.


    He didn''t know what to say about Zhao Hua.


    But maybe Zhao Hua''s temperament is good for him.


    And the fifth peak at this time.


    Just two people left.


    At this time, another figure appeared in the fifth peak.


    "Is this Xia Daoyou?"


    This man was a young monk, and he said with a smile.


    "Exactly. Don''t you know who you are?"


    Charlotte, who is frowning and meditating, gets up with a smile and embraces boxing.


    When he first came here, he was not familiar with these people.,


    However, since the other party can directly enter the yard, the identity should not be ordinary talents.


    My name is Feng Yihan. I''m one of the guards of Mohist commander. I live in the sixth peak.


    Feng Yihan smiles and says politely.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This is interesting.


    I just took office.


    Someone came to congratulate themselves?


    "Daoyou, please sit down."


    Charlotte, with a smile, motioned to the stool in front of him.


    With Feng Yihan sitting down.


    Charlotte also said, "I don''t know who you are


    "I''m just here to have a look. I''m also very curious. I want to see with my own eyes those who succeed in the fourth level challenge."


    Feng Yihan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fluke to challenge success, which is why master Xuanping didn''t do his best. Otherwise, I would not have insisted on a stick of incense under master Xuanping."


    Charlotte shook her head and said modestly.


    At this time, he was a little confused about what was going on here.


    So he can only try to hide himself.


    "Yes? Maybe Xia Daoyou will have thousands of years. "


    Feng Yi Han Wen Yan looks a little confused said.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you mean by that? "


    Charlotte smell speech in the heart move immediately curious ask a way.


    Awakened by Charlotte.


    Feng Yihan immediately laughed and quickly opened the topic and said, "ha ha, it''s just a casual talk. Daoyou don''t care."


    Looking at Feng Yihan, he recovered his calm look.


    Charlotte''s heart is more and more uncertain.


    He felt that Yi Han absolutely knew what was right.


    But now it seems.


    Feng Yihan obviously didn''t intend to say anything more.


    So he didn''t ask much.


    "Daoyou, do you know how to live long in this world of monks?"


    Suddenly Feng Yihan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2229

    Charlotte some uncertain looked at the seal easy cold, at the moment he Baoquan way: "ask."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to ask. I''m just talking nonsense."


    Feng Yihan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Now he also continued: "in this world of practitioners, if you want to live long, you must not be greedy!


    Because of greed! We have to fight for it, we have to rob it, and we have to pay for it. "


    Charlotte frowned and listened to Feng Yihan.


    But he didn''t speak, he was waiting!


    Because Feng Yihan''s words at this time are obviously not what he wants to say!


    And the next Feng Yihan to say is probably the point.


    "But Daoyou, if..."


    Feng Yihan looks at Charlotte with interest.


    It seems that he is also very satisfied with Charlotte''s mature and steady, and then he goes on.


    However!


    I haven''t waited for him to continue.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in the small yard.


    "Ha ha, is this Xia Daoyou? I didn''t expect that old six would come quickly, but also! After all, are the fifth and sixth peaks relatively close


    This time the visitor was a young man in his twenties and thirties.


    "Next Charlotte, don''t you know who you are?"


    Look at these uninvited guys.


    Charlotte was more curious.


    However, he still had some regrets to see in front of the seal easy cold.


    He didn''t know that with the arrival of this man.


    Whether Feng Yihan is willing to go on.


    "The second peak, Zhuang Lian, met Xia Daoyou."


    Zhuang Lian said with a smile.


    "It''s Zhuang Daoyou. Please sit down."


    Charlotte at the moment slightly clasped, very polite said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not welcome.


    Lao Liu, it''s rare for you to show up on weekdays? Why did you suddenly come to Laowu today? "


    Zhuang Lian said with a smile.


    "Oh! by the way! Five is missing!


    Xia Daoyou, commander Mo, has six guards.


    We usually call each other that we live in six peaks. Since you are now the fifth peak, we will call you old five. "


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    Five''s missing?


    In other words, the former guard of the fifth peak disappeared?


    Is it because of this that Mo Xing let himself replace the missing fifth?


    "Zhuang Daoyou, I don''t know how the old five disappeared?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    But I heard Charlotte say that.


    Zhuang Lian and Feng Yihan were both slightly stiff.


    But just for a moment, their faces were calm again.


    "Ha ha, those are all things in the past. Don''t mention them. By the way, I heard that brother Xia challenged the fourth level this time. It seems that brother Xia''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    Chuang Lian laughed and quickly opened the topic.


    Charlotte Wen Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled aimed at two people.


    "Xia Daoyou, my sixth peak still has some things to deal with, so I won''t stay here any more. Second brother, goodbye."


    And Feng Yihan is also up to say goodbye.


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised looked at the seal easy cold.


    But he didn''t say much. He could only say, "if you don''t send me, I''ll come to thank you some other day."


    Feng Yihan smiles a little, and then he soars to the sixth peak not far away.


    With Feng Yi cold away.


    Charlotte also turned her eyes to Zhuang Lian.


    In his opinion, Zhuang Lian must know something.


    "Brother Zhuang, I don''t know why you talked about the old five before. Do you look like this?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Xia Daoyou, Lao Wu just lost his trace when he was out on a mission. Xia Daoyou doesn''t have to think too much."


    Zhuang Lian smiles and doesn''t care.


    Zhuang Lian didn''t want to say much.


    Charlotte can''t ask more about this.


    "Brother Zhuang, I hear you say that there are six guards under commander mo. among them, I am the fifth peak, the sixth peak is brother Feng, and brother Zhuang is the second peak. Who are the other three peaks?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked.


    "The owner of the first peak is Wu Heng, the owner of the second peak is me, the owner of the third peak is Guan Shuyue, the owner of the fourth peak is Lu Weng, the owner of the fifth peak is you, and the owner of the sixth peak is Feng Yihan who left earlier."


    Zhuang Lian explained with a smile.


    While talking, Charlotte also reached out and poured tea into the two cups on the table.


    "Oh? According to this, you have been under commander Mo for many years, right


    Charlotte asked casually with a smile.


    But he said it.


    Zhuang Lian''s face was slightly stiff.


    Then he took a meaningful look at Charlotte and said slowly, "in fact, I just joined the command of Mo, but it''s only 3000 years."


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    In a trance, he seemed to realize something.


    But it''s not so clear.


    But a moment later, it occurred to him.


    He is the position of the fifth peak.


    That means that the ranking is not arranged because of cultivation or order.


    "Brother Zhuang, I''m curious. Who has been under commander Mo for the longest time?"


    Charlotte thought about the wonderful way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that you have just met him."


    With a smile, Zhuang Lian motioned to the sixth peak in the distance.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Yihan had been under the command of Mo Xing for the longest time.


    And just now, Feng Yihan obviously wanted to say something else.


    Does this Feng Yihan know something?


    For a moment, he also suddenly felt that it was a good thing or a bad thing for him to come to the holy mountain?


    He''s a little confused.


    The reality of long Yanli makes him realize that there may be some problems in himself.


    Then there is the appearance that ink punishment is always full of doubts.


    In front of him, Zhuang Lian seemed to know something, but he kept it a secret.


    Feng Yihan seems to want to say something, but in the end he is interrupted by Zhuang Lian.


    For a time, he also felt a special headache.


    "By the way, brother Xia, the battle for demons will begin soon. You should make some preparations earlier."


    Zhuang Lianyi patted his forehead and said suddenly.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, this what beg evil of war he really is not very clear.


    "The battle of demons? What''s this? "


    Charlotte asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia should also know that there is a selection of Shenwei army every thousand years, but these new recruits don''t have much experience in dealing with chaos demons, so the royal family will fight for demons every thousand years after the selection of Shenwei army to achieve the effect of training."


    Zhuang Lian said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s eyebrows were raised, which was beyond his expectation.


    He thought that he had joined the Shenwei army, and the rest was cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that I had to take part in the battle of demons.


    "Dare to ask brother Zhuang, how long will this fight for demons last?"


    Asked Charlotte, thinking.

 Chapter 2230

    "As a rule, the battle for demons will last ten years at a time.


    But brother Xia doesn''t need to worry. Our guards won''t go to the battlefield, and it''s a battle for demons. In fact, it''s just to gain insight. "


    Chuang Lian was careless.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    Although the newcomers who have just joined the Shenwei army are the leaders of all ethnic groups.


    But after all, this kind of experience is still too few.


    If this is thrown directly in front of the chaos demon clan, it is estimated that it will be eaten every minute, and even the dregs will not be left.


    In his opinion, it should be the old people who do more, while the new people who do more are more knowledgeable, more experienced, or perform less dangerous tasks.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Charlotte chuckles.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb brother Xia any more. I''ll see you and me again after this demonic war."


    At the moment, Zhuang Lian laughs and says goodbye.


    Send Zhuang Lian away.


    Charlotte is also slightly frowned, standing in the same place, looking at Zhuang Lian''s back, I don''t know what to think.


    After a long time.


    He rose into the air and flew out towards the sixth peak not far away.


    I don''t know why, since he came to the Shenwei army, he had a sense of urgency.


    Now he urgently needs to find out what is hidden in the Shenwei army.


    He is certainly not weak at this time.


    But compared with such figures as ink punishment, it''s not a little worse.


    If you don''t deal with it carefully, you can''t say that you are going to die in vain.


    With his figure in the sky across a streamer.


    At the end of the sky.,


    Zhuang Lian, who had left, had a meaningful look at the streamer of Charlotte''s incarnation.


    What Zhuang didn''t even know was at the door of the courtyard house of the fourth peak.


    A 60-70-year-old man with a slight frown is also looking at Charlotte from a distance.


    With Charlotte''s cultivation at this time, it was only a moment before he reached the sixth peak.


    What makes him different is that there is no array barrier on the sixth peak at this time.


    It was as if Feng Yihan had already known that he was coming.


    -At the moment, he stepped out into the small yard of the sixth peak.


    "You''re coming earlier than I thought."


    Feng Yihan, sitting in the small yard, said with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you know I''m coming to you? "


    Charlotte said with a smile but no surprise.


    "I don''t believe that a person who can succeed in the fourth level challenge will not even have this vigilance."


    Feng Yihan said with a smile, gesturing to the stool in front of him.


    Charlotte sat down and asked curiously, "alert? What should I be wary of? Or who to watch out for? "


    "What you should be wary of is your conceit. Who do you think you should not be wary of?"


    Suddenly, Feng Yihan looks at Charlotte and asks.


    Charlotte looked at Feng Yihan hesitantly.


    He felt that Feng Yihan had lured him to come here not for the sake of selling things to himself.


    "As you say, I should be on your guard, too?"


    Charlotte asked noncommittally.


    What else


    Feng Yihan was also noncommittal.


    Charlotte calmly took a look at Feng Yihan, and then he poured himself a cup of tea, which was not in the words.


    Feng Yihan is also slightly closed eyes, tasting the cup of tea.


    time lapse.


    Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was not a word between them.


    You and I drink tea one by one.


    The tea in the pot has been changed for several times.


    Only two people are calm.


    "It''s time to come."


    Suddenly, Feng Yihan said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    But the next moment, his waist identity jade plate is shaking up.


    As his mind came into it.


    At the moment, he also understood that it was mo Xing calling him.


    But at this time, he couldn''t figure out what Feng Yihan wanted.


    And ink punishment can''t be delayed.


    With a little thought, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Ah... Can I believe you?"


    But just as Charlotte was about to get up and leave.


    Feng Yihan suddenly sighed.


    Charlotte smell speech, looking back at Feng Yihan calmly.


    A moment later, Feng Yihan, who was staring at Charlotte, suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha... I don''t seem to have any choice..."


    Having a deep look at Charlotte, Feng Yihan reaches out and throws a small jade bottle to Charlotte.


    Then he said, "promise me a request, I can help you."


    At the end of the sentence, Feng Yihan''s tone had already brought a trace of pleading.


    Charlotte reached for the jade bottle, but to his surprise, it was just a drop of blood


    However, the spirit of this drop of blood is fascinating, and he can understand it in an instant.


    This drop of blood! It''s a person''s blood essence!


    Now he looked at Feng Yihan in front of him.


    He already had some conjectures in the heart, this essence blood probably belongs to seal easy cold.


    "Tell me about your terms."


    There is no slight wrinkle in Charlotte''s way.


    "Put me in your space ring, and let me out five thousand years later. No matter what the cost, you must promise not to take me out of your space ring!"


    Feng Yihan said solemnly.


    Charlotte smell speech some consternation of looked at seal easy cold.


    What did he expect


    I didn''t expect that I just asked myself to put him in the space ring.


    But the space ring, although it does have space.


    But that space is not the place where the practitioners can stay.


    The space in the space ring has no aura, no rules, and even the space is not perfect.


    The practitioners can''t survive in it!


    "You don''t have to worry, I have a way to get into your space ring."


    Feng Yihan seems to see what Charlotte thinks in his heart, and he is also in a hurry to speak.


    After a deep look at Feng Yihan, Charlotte nodded decisively: "good! I promise you


    When Feng Yihan heard this, he was very happy.


    "You may swear to heaven?"


    Feng Yihan stood up and said excitedly.


    At present, Charlotte also made the oath of heaven directly.


    This matter is of great benefit to him.


    As for Feng Yihan, I have to admit it.


    Feng Yihan''s cultivation is really strong!


    The cultivation of the late imperial realm!


    But he was not afraid that Feng Yihan could make waves.


    It will not be long before he can enter the realm of the puppet emperor. Once he enters the realm of the puppet emperor, he can''t resist the cold of Fengyi in the later period of the realm of the emperor.


    But it will not be blocked by Yi Han.


    With Charlotte vowing the way of heaven.


    The cold light in Feng Yihan''s hand flashed.


    Then a knife flashed by.


    Charlotte''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Yihan cut off his left hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Ha ha... This is a must!"


    After that, Feng Yihan uses aura to pass his left hand to Charlotte.


    Charlotte hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out his hand to put Feng Yihan''s left hand into the space ring.

 Chapter 2231

    "You go! Come to me in three days


    See Charlotte put away his left hand.


    Feng Yihan said with a smile.


    Charlotte looks at Yi Han''s empty left sleeve robe.


    He didn''t say much. He soared to a mountain in the distance.


    With Charlotte leaving.


    Feng Yihan looked at Charlotte''s back with a complicated look.


    And once again came to the peak where Mo Xing lived.


    Charlotte also felt heavy in her heart.


    The more time you spend here, the less time you have.


    The more he felt, the more uncomfortable it was for him!


    "Here comes Charlotte. Come in."


    In Charlotte''s hesitation.


    In the hall on the top of the mountain, the voice of Mo Xing came out slowly.


    At present, Charlotte walked slowly into the hall after saluting.


    And now it''s on the throne in the hall.,


    Mo Xing looked at Charlotte with a smile and a kind face and said, "how about it? Are you satisfied with where you live? "


    "Satisfied! Thank you for your kindness. "


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    "Well, that''s good. As my close guard, you can''t enjoy the preferential treatment of the team leader. Naturally, I have to give you some benefits."


    Mo Xing nodded with a smile.


    "It''s a blessing for the younger generation to be able to serve the elder. I dare not ask for any advantages or disadvantages."


    Charlotte saluted again without hesitation.


    "That said, I will give you some treasures to make up for my guilt."


    Mo Xing didn''t care and waved his hand. At the moment, he stretched out his hand and waved it slowly.


    In a flash, six lights appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll give you six treasures. The first one is a pill. I think you''re already in the later stage of the holy land. It''s not far from the peak of the holy land. This pill can let you directly break through the later stage of the Holy Land and enter the peak of the Holy Land."


    As he spoke, the first light came to Charlotte.


    Charlotte quickly reached for the pill.


    But here he didn''t dare to really explore with his spiritual sense.


    Although he is accomplished in alchemy.


    But now he knows better!


    My own business! Hide if you can!


    "This second treasure is a spiritual essence. This spiritual essence is a spiritual essence of Tianbao stage that I got earlier. It''s called nieyang tianxueguo, but it''s not suitable for me. I''ll give it to you this time."


    With a wave of Mohist''s hand, Nirvana''s blood is shot at Charlotte.


    At this time, the information about the fruit appeared in Charlotte''s mind.


    This Nirvana blood fruit is the quintessence of the top grade of Tianbao stage.


    The value is immeasurable!


    It''s just that the fruit is poisonous!


    If ordinary practitioners take this fruit, it will turn into blood in an instant.


    Even if it''s the strong one of daozunjing!


    If you take this fruit, you will be badly hurt!


    But although this fruit chicken rib is a little chicken rib.


    But after all, it''s the top grade treasure of Tianbao stage!


    How could you give it to yourself?


    Charlotte secretly glanced at ink punishment, but did not dare to say anything.


    "This third treasure is also a pill. The pill is called Tianjing Xuandan. When you are going to break through the puppet Empire, just take this pill, and you will be more likely to break through the puppet empire."


    At the same time, Jingxuan Dan also shot at Charlotte.


    "The fourth treasure I sent you is a magic weapon. I know you use the sword. This magic weapon is the one I used at that time. It''s called Longxiao sword. It''s a magic weapon belonging to the best of Daobao."


    After that, he reached out and flicked the fourth light to Charlotte.


    Longxiao sword?


    Charlotte felt a slight movement in her heart.


    However, as he reached for the so-called Longxiao sword, he was slightly surprised.


    As like as two peas of dragon and sky sword, this dragon sword is like him.


    The only difference may be that although his Longxiao sword is not complete yet, it seems that he can already feel a breath that is difficult to measure.


    In front of him, the Dragon Xiao sword was strong, but it didn''t have the unfathomable feeling of his dragon Xiao sword.


    "Is it a coincidence? The magic as like as two peas as like as two peas?


    Charlotte frowned.


    "What? Do you know this magic weapon? "


    Suddenly Mo Xing said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just curious that I''ve never seen such a magic weapon."


    Charlotte quickly put away his mind and said with a smile.


    Mo Xing took a noncommittal look at Charlotte, and then said: "the fifth magic weapon I give you is a heterogeneous flame, which is called Taiyin real fire! It is the fire of extreme Yin and cold that was born when the heaven and the earth opened


    Then, with a wave of his hand.


    The real fire of Taiyin shoots at Charlotte.


    Charlotte was full of doubts.


    But on the face is a pair of grateful appearance, will seal the Taiyin real fire small bead income space ring.


    "The sixth magic weapon I give you is a space ring. This space ring is the space ring I used to use at that time. It''s called five elements Najie.


    This space ring can not only store things, but also activate one of the engraved powers as long as you infuse spiritual power into it. Even the strong one at the top of the empire can block it with all his strength. "


    Words, ink punishment will be the last jar of light to the Charlotte.


    Charlotte reached out to take the five elements ring and put it into the space ring.


    "Why? Do you deny the Lord? "


    Mo Xing looked at Charlotte in surprise and asked.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    However, just in a flash, he already understood one thing!


    I''m afraid the blood essence in the small bottle that Feng Yihan handed over to him is used to do this!


    Although he did not know what was hidden in the so-called five elements Najie.


    But no doubt!


    It''s better not to recognize the Lord!


    "The space ring on my hand is given by an elder. It''s really hard to give up."


    Said Charlotte respectfully.


    "Ha ha, why give up? Just bring it with you. "


    Mo Xing said with a smile.


    Charlotte sighed.


    He knew he couldn''t escape this time.


    At that moment, he stretched out his hand, and a light flashed on his palm.


    At the same time, the five elements Najie has been in his hands.


    At the same time, his space ring in the cold that drop of blood quietly dripping on the space ring.


    And at the same time that the blood essence of Fengyi cold drops.


    His left index finger fingertip is also a drop of fresh blood to the right five elements Najie.


    Just when his blood is about to drop on the five elements.


    He skillfully used his own space ring to put his own blood into it.


    With a flash of light on the five elements Najie.


    Mo Xing nodded with satisfaction.


    "Go ahead and don''t forget to put this ring on your hand."


    Mo Xing said gently with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Charlotte walked out of the hall after saluting respectfully.


    Then he rose into the air and galloped towards the fifth peak in the distance.


    At the same time, on several other peaks.


    A pair of eyes means looking at Charlotte''s figure.

 Chapter 2232

    Back to my fifth peak.


    Charlotte reaches for a shake.


    Tens of thousands of spirit stones shot out, forming an array that just wrapped the small courtyard.


    He didn''t open the array in the yard.


    Because at this time, he really can''t believe the array of the courtyard.


    As the array opens slowly.


    Then he reached out and took out the five elements of Najie.


    However, after watching for a long time.


    He was helpless to find out.


    I can''t see the slightest suspicion in the five elements.


    But he believed it!


    Feng Yihan will never cut off his left hand for no reason, just to deceive himself of this space ring?


    But in terms of his cultivation and keen spiritual awareness.


    He can clearly feel the five elements of Najie!


    Unusual!


    I''m afraid rank is at least a treasure!


    And it is likely to be the top grade or even the top grade Dao Bao!


    Especially after this ring has stored enough aura, it comes to take the protective magic power which can''t be broken by a single blow!


    This is more attractive to him.


    At the peak of the imperial realm, a full blow will not hurt the slightest bit.


    That means that even if the practitioners in the early stage of Tao Zun try their best to strike, they may not be able to kill themselves.


    If such a treasure is used by itself, it is definitely a sharp weapon to protect one''s life!


    But... This treasure is extraordinary. Does he really dare to take it?


    For a moment, Charlotte also fell into a bitter smile.


    It''s a real treasure, but it''s too real! It''s not true!


    In a trance, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him.


    According to a figure, it''s Su Hang''s dead fat man!


    For a moment, Su Hang''s voice rang out in his ear.


    "Don''t stretch out your hand when you see 256, the most precious treasure in the world."


    In a trance, he looked down at the ring in his hand.


    For Su Hang''s initial words, he was really afraid!


    In the sub space of the middle three realms, he almost lost his life!


    And is this ring one of the things that Su Hang wanted to remind at the beginning?


    A moment later, he looked up at the sky in a daze.


    After a long time, he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Six!"


    In a flash, he seemed to understand the meaning of the six, but he didn''t dare to be sure that this was what Su Hang said at the beginning.


    From subspace, he understood.


    I''m afraid the number in Su Hang''s words is not just the name.


    This ring is the sixth treasure given by Mo Xing.


    And this ink punishment under the command is so good, unfortunately there are six guards.


    That''s a little hard to say.


    All of a sudden, however, he frowned slightly.


    According to this analysis, Yi Han is the sixth guard!


    How to calculate this?


    For a moment, Charlotte had to shake her head and smile bitterly.


    He also knew that the reason why Su Hang did not explain the matter to him was that he was afraid that too many secrets might be leaked, leading to backfire!


    However, in his meditation, he suddenly remembered the last sentence of Su Hang.


    "People with Mo surname..."


    Before Su Hang said that, he would not be seen.


    This also led him not to pay attention to this matter.


    "Is this to keep me away? Or close? Or do you want to kill it? "


    Charlotte rolled her eyes helplessly.


    But one thing he was sure of was the ink penalty!


    Most likely, it''s the Mo surname in Suhang dialect!


    After a long time, thinking fruitless.


    He reached out and took out Feng Yihan''s left hand.


    This letter of Yi Han''s left hand, as long as Yi Han is not dead!


    It can be stored for a long time.


    After all, Feng Yihan is a strong man in the cultivation of emperor''s realm!


    Such a state, even if the Dantian is destroyed! As long as it''s not a road injury, it can recover quickly.


    It''s not a small thing to keep a left hand cut off.


    At present, he reaches out his hand and stays on the index finger of Feng Yihan''s left hand.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that with the five elements of Najie on Feng Yihan''s left hand.


    At one time, a few sharp spikes on the five elements Najie immediately penetrated into the fingers.


    Charlotte was surprised.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant.


    But he clearly understood that it was not so easy to take down the five elements at this time.


    Thinking of this, he also stretched out his hand to pull the five elements Najie on Yi Han''s left hand.


    indeed.


    At this time, no matter how hard he tries.


    The ring seems to have taken root! I can''t take any of it!


    "How poisonous! Fortunately, he was saved by Feng Yihan this time! Otherwise, it''s going to be a big deal! "


    Looking at the five elements Najie that can''t be taken down.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    At the moment, he also reached out and took out the two pills given to him by Mo Xing.


    It''s not like magic.


    He knew a lot about pills.


    His own attainments in alchemy are very profound.


    At the moment, he is directly using the spirit to search carefully in the pills.


    After a while.


    Charlotte''s face was a little heavy, and she put down the pills in her hand.


    There is something wrong with these two pills!


    He can clearly feel that these two pills are not so pure.


    It''s like there''s something else in it.


    But he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    But to be on the safe side.


    Instead of crushing the two pills directly, he put them into the space ring.


    At that moment, he took out the nirvana blood fruit given to him by Mo Xing.


    This fruit is the elixir of Tianbao stage.


    All the pills that can reach this level are rare in the world.


    The balance of aura is very delicate.


    If there is an external force involved, as long as the moment this fruit will melt.


    So after a simple check, he was relieved to put away the spirit.


    Then he took out Taiyin zhenhuo and looked at it.


    But this Taiyin real fire didn''t find any hands and feet.


    After all, the true fire of Taiyin is different from the ordinary fire of other species.


    The destructive power inside is terrible!


    Even he did not dare to integrate into the body at will.


    Although the cultivation of ink punishment is extremely extraordinary.


    But it should not be as strong as this. It can be used in the real fire of Taiyin.


    And finally he is curious to take out the dragon sword!


    It''s strange to say!


    This dragon sword is as like as two peas!


    But as long as you use the telepathy, you can feel it clearly.


    The Dragon Xiao sword given to him by ink penalty is absolutely fake!


    This sword certainly looks very strong! But that kind of invisible power is far from comparable with his dragon Xiao sword.


    "Well! Whatever! Since you gave it, I''ll use it. "


    Think for a long time.


    Charlotte sneered.


    He took a brief look at the Dragon Xiao sword, but he couldn''t see any clue.


    After all, he was not proficient in refining utensils.


    But he didn''t intend to recognize the master of the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Although disobedience may reduce the power of this magic weapon, it is much stronger than the ordinary imperial level magic weapon.


    And just his dragon Xiao sword dare not easily take out to use, this fake dragon Xiao sword just can make up a few.


    "I''ll call you Longyin sword from today on."


    Charlotte looked at the sword in her hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2233

    In a flash, three days passed.


    Charlotte is also in accordance with the agreement once again came to the sixth peak.


    However, the scene of the sixth peak at this time was a tremor in his heart for no reason.


    Because the sixth peak at this time seems to be the same as before.


    But he was keen from the sixth peak near the small courtyard to feel a kind of not belong to Feng Yihan but very strong atmosphere!


    "It''s broken! Is something wrong with Feng Yihan? "


    Charlotte''s heart was shocked, and she also fell directly in front of the small yard of the sixth peak.


    As he fell down, he also found that the gate of the small yard was not closed.


    Not only that, but even the array in the small courtyard has not been opened.


    With a little thought, he strode into the small yard.


    However, as he crossed the small yard of the big men.


    The scene suddenly changed.


    The small yard, which used to look calm in the sky, was like a hurricane, and it was in a mess everywhere.


    The original flower garden has been uprooted and scattered everywhere.


    The stone table and several stools in the yard were deeply smashed into the four sides of the wall.


    Not only that, there is a big pit about two feet deep near the main house.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Charlotte frowned and looked up to a mountain in the distance.


    "Is it ink punishment?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help muttering.


    In terms of the cultivation of ink penalty!


    The highest cultivation of daozunjing!


    Who on earth can take Feng Yi away with cold under his eyelids?


    And the only reasonable explanation is that Feng Yihan was taken away by ink penalty!


    But at this time, the only thing he can be sure of is that Feng Yihan is absolutely not dead~


    Because if Feng Yihan died, his left hand would wither with him.


    At this time, Feng Yihan''s left hand is still as if it had just been cut down, which means that Feng Yihan is not dead!


    Maybe not even injured.


    And that''s even more surprising.


    Feng Yihan''s cultivation is not weak, but it is definitely not too strong.


    What''s the meaning of this person''s taking away Feng Yihan? Take it away and don''t kill it?


    "Is it really his turn..."


    At this point.


    An old voice suddenly sounded behind Charlotte.


    Charlotte looked back at him.


    This is an old man who looks sixty or seventy years old.


    In Charlotte''s mind, she had guessed the identity of the old man.


    "Daoyou should be Lu Weng of the fourth peak?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, old Lu Weng, it''s polite here."


    Lu Weng laughs and embraces boxing.


    "Daoyou just said it was his turn. What do you know?"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed and asked carefully.


    "Five, you''ll know something sooner or later, but not now.


    In principle, Lao Liu should have been taken away after eight or nine hundred years.


    Don''t you really know why he was taken away suddenly? "


    Lu Weng smiles and takes a meaningful look at Charlotte.


    "Oh!? I really don''t know that. "


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lu Weng in front of her, and said nothing.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, little friend. It''s not your turn now."


    Lu Weng laughed and then shook his head.


    Then his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Charlotte looked back at the messy little yard.


    At that moment, he rose into the air and flew out towards his fifth peak.


    Feng Yihan''s disappearance is really beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he wanted to know something about Shenwei army from Feng Yihan.


    Now it seems that the clue is completely broken.


    With the return to their homes.


    He also meditated.


    A pressing matter of the moment is that he as like as two peas in the five lines must be built as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the breath of this ring must be very similar to that of the five elements.


    Although he didn''t think Mohist would distinguish them carefully.


    But for now, once Mohist summoned him again.


    I''m afraid I''ll find out immediately that he didn''t carry the five elements Najie that ink punishment gave him.


    More than that, he had to seize the time to refine some pills to improve his cultivation.


    The two pills Mo Xing gave him were used to improve his cultivation.


    If his cultivation has been stagnant, doesn''t it just mean that he didn''t take the elixir given to him by Mo Xing.


    At this time, it was late, and he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to breathe.


    The next morning, he set out early and galloped towards the holy city of primordial not far away.


    According to the principle, there should be some craftsmen in the original holy city.


    After all, the original holy city is the largest city in the original domain, and there should be no shortage of alchemists and alchemists.


    Not very Kung Fu, he lost the familiar road into the original holy city.


    After several short distance transmission of transmission array, he came to Haoyue auction house, one of the largest auction houses in the city.


    However, when he came to the auction house, he hesitated.


    After all, what he made this time is extraordinary.


    I''m afraid it won''t be very good if the news leaks!


    At this time, the best choice is to find a refining instrument with extraordinary attainments!


    But I hate the worldly, and I don''t want to be contaminated with the world.


    But the question is, where can I find such a refiner?


    "Hi! Little brother, I think you''ve been standing here for a long time. Why? What are the difficulties? "


    At this point.


    Behind Charlotte, a young man''s laughing voice rang out.


    Charlotte smell speech is also a little surprised to look back at the youth behind.


    The young man looks decent.


    It''s just that this face is very crafty.


    But he understood in a flash what the young man was doing.


    Just like when he first came to Tianxin City, he met Ye Lingling.


    This young man should also lead the way for a living.


    "I want to find a refiner."


    Charlotte smiles a little and says nothing more.


    "Oh


    The young man looked up and down at Charlotte.


    But he was a bit hesitant, as if he wanted to say something, but he was not sure.


    Charlotte understood.


    This young man wants a spirit stone!


    Now he threw it away.


    A piece of Zhongpin Lingshi is aimed at the youth.


    The young man took the stone.


    When he saw the stone in his hand, it turned out to be a medium grade stone.


    At present, the heart is also very happy!


    This is the market price of Zhongpin Lingshi, which is one to one thousand!


    The general exchange rate is one to one thousand and two!


    "Hey, hey! brother! You are looking for the right person! In the next Han Jing, did you rob some shady material? Want someone to make it? "


    Han Jing laughs and whispers.


    "You shouldn''t have asked. You don''t need to know too much to avoid death!"


    Charlotte takes a meaningful glance at Han Jing and says coldly.

 Chapter 2234

    Along with Charlotte''s murders, they came.


    Han Jing''s heart trembled.


    At the moment, he did not dare to laugh.


    "Come with me, brother. I know an old man who is very accomplished in refining utensils! But he always hides in an alley. Most people don''t expect him to be a weapon refiner in Daobao stage! "


    Han Jing put the stone into the space, and the ring beckoned Charlotte to follow.


    This is in the original holy city.


    Charlotte, of course, was not afraid of what he would do.


    The moment is to follow Han Jing out.


    Now after several transmissions.


    Charlotte is also surprised to follow Han Jing.


    Because at this time, this neighborhood almost does not belong to the main road!


    Not only that, at this time, most of the nearby areas are residential areas.


    Most of the people who live there are below Zunjing.


    Practitioners such as Huangjing and Xujing.


    Although such cultivation is no longer weak.


    But this is the original holy city after all.


    The cultivation of Huangjing and Xujing is here.


    It''s just the lowest practitioner.


    As for those who are born and built, they are not qualified to enter the city at all!


    With seven twists and eight twists and turns, I earned half an hour.


    Han Jing finally took Charlotte to a small door.


    Charlotte looked up at the sign on the door.


    At the moment, his mouth was shaking twice.


    Just because of the sign!


    Direct enough! It''s too horizontal!


    Two simple words "Lian Qi"!


    Now he also looked into the door.


    This shop is the same size as this door.


    Basically, except for a bed, there is a furnace near the wall.


    Its interior decoration is also extremely simple.


    At this time, an old man was sitting in front of the furnace of the smelter, holding a hammer in his hand and beating a piece of ore in his hand.


    "Cough... Brother, you have to wait for a moment. This master can''t wake up at the beginning of refining."


    Han Jing saw the old man who was refining the weapon, and said in a low voice in Charlotte''s ear.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    At the moment, he was the first to do it on an old chair.


    But as his mind sweeps by.


    He was surprised to find out.


    What the old man is beating is just ordinary iron!


    you ''re right!


    All iron without any spirit!


    For a moment, Charlotte''s heart was also a little curious.


    He is really a little puzzled!


    No matter how skillful the old man is!


    It''s impossible to forge a piece of iron into a magic weapon, isn''t it?


    The reason why this magic weapon can be called magic weapon!


    That''s because the materials used to refine magic weapons are spiritual mines.


    Although some special things, such as trees, bamboo, and even the backbone of monsters, can be used as main materials to refine magic weapons.


    But those things are not ordinary things!


    Look at this old man making fantie?


    Or the old man has the means to turn corruption into artifact.


    Or the old boss is pretending to be 13!


    Now he also looked curiously at the hammer in the old man''s hand.


    But as he watched, he was surprised to find out.


    The hammer in the old man''s hand is not simple!


    It seems to be a treasure of Tianbao stage!


    And what surprised him most was.


    With the exploration of his mind.


    as time goes on.


    He was surprised to find out!


    It was just a pile of iron!


    At this time, it contains a kind of spiritual atmosphere which can not be explained clearly!


    He was quite sure that the old man had never secretly changed anything.


    But if so, it''s incredible.


    How could the old man make such a magic weapon?


    And as he kept watching.


    As the old man hammered down.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up.


    The hammer in the old man''s hand is extraordinary.


    But his understanding of the rules is the most terrible!


    He put his understanding of rules into fantie!


    Although the process of injection depends on the help of the hammer in hand.


    But there is no doubt that he has turned the rotten into the magical!


    The originally worthless fantie had already contained aura at this time.


    I''m afraid this iron is really going to create a magic weapon!


    Although this magic weapon may not be of high rank.


    But this process is absolutely unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect that this holy city is really terrible! There are so many talented people hiding in this deep alley


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly and exclaimed.


    Although alchemy and alchemy are two kinds of things.


    But he still benefited a lot from the old man''s refining process.


    Even now he has an impulse.


    Leave to buy some earthly herbs and go back to refine them.


    Because he already had some feelings in his mind.


    If he can also inject the rules of his own perception into the pills refined by earthly herbs.


    Is it possible to refine the pills taken by the practitioners?


    Although this alchemy pays attention to a process in which the essence of spirit and the essence of spirit interact with each other.


    But if we don''t refine it, how can we know?


    And for a moment, he also sighed that today is really not in vain!


    At least the old man''s refining process opened a new door to himself!


    In his opinion.


    Before long, he must be able to become an alchemist of the imperial rank!


    Half an hour passed.


    As the old man quenched, after the apocalypse.


    A magic weapon of the top yellow rank appeared in his hands.


    However, the old man just picked it up and looked at it, then shook his head in disappointment.


    It seems that he is not satisfied with the Yellow step magic weapon made of ordinary iron.


    "Master Sikong."


    At this time, sitting beside Charlotte, Han Jing also stood up and saluted.


    "You boy! What trouble did you bring back to me this time? "


    Si Kong has no idea to smile to recite of turn head white one eye Han Jing way.


    "Hey, hey! Master Sikong! Anyway, I''ve got someone to take care of your business. Aren''t you so heartless? "


    Han Jing laughed and joked.


    "You little thing."


    He shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    Sikong wunian looks back at Charlotte and laughs.


    "What magic weapon does this little friend want to build?"


    "Junior Charlotte, I''d like to ask you to make such a magic weapon."


    Charlotte salutes respectfully, and then hands a jade slip to Sikong wunian.


    The reason why he treats Sikong wunian like this.


    It''s because he feels it clearly.


    The old man in front of me!


    The accomplishment of refining utensils! Absolutely not!


    Maybe even a refiner of Tianbao stage!


    And a refiner of this rank.


    Even in the royal family of primitive Protoss, they are definitely guests of honor!


    In particular, he just got a lot of benefits in the old man''s refining process.


    Sikong looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    But still reached for Charlotte''s jade slips.


    However, as his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it.


    The next moment, Sikong''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2235

    Charlotte looked at Sikong''s face, and suddenly browed.


    "It''s not so bad, is it? Did you knock down the pig when you went out


    Charlotte felt a pang in her heart.


    Looking at a ring projected from Charlotte''s memory in the jade slips.


    Sikong has no idea that his mouth is dry.


    The ring doesn''t look very different.


    It''s just surrounded by cyan, red, blue, gold and yellow.


    But where these five colors meet, there are black lines mixed with each other!


    And these black lines also form some very mysterious lines that are hard to explain.


    "Do you want me to make this ring the magic weapon of daobaojie?"


    A moment later.


    Sikong wunian raised his head and frowned slightly.


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard the words.


    He didn''t record it in the jade slips!


    "Is there anyone else who has come to this master?"


    Charlotte''s heart sank and she was not sure.


    What he is most afraid of now is that these rings were originally made by Sikong wunian!


    If that''s the case, then I really hit the pig! That''s for death!


    "Did he ask you to come to me?"


    Sikong wunian slowly put down his hand, jade Jane looked up at Charlotte calmly and asked.


    Charlotte was stunned when she heard the words.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    For a time, he also began to ponder the meaning of Sikong''s words.


    According to the meaning of Sikong Wulian.


    It is very likely that there is some indescribable relationship between it and ink punishment.


    "Brother Han, here''s the medium-sized spirit stone. You can go now."


    Charlotte reaches out his hand and throws a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi to Han Jing, who is indifferent.


    Han Jing looks at the two people in front of her in amazement.


    He didn''t understand what they were doing.


    But he is also a man of wisdom.


    At the moment, he took over Lingshi and left the shop.


    When Charlotte saw Han Jing leave, she laughed and said, "it''s commander Mo who asked me to come."


    After that, he was staring at Sikong with no thought, and never let go of the slightest expression on his face.


    Not surprisingly.


    Sikong wunian hears the three words of commander Mo, but he can''t help his pupils coagulating slightly.


    A moment later, Sikong had no idea. Then he asked, "17.2 billion years! I have never broken my promise to him


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    He didn''t expect that the old man was so old!


    Tens of millions of years!


    But think about it!


    At this moment, the old man''s accomplishments were beyond him.


    I''m afraid that cultivation is at least daozunjing!


    It''s nothing to have tens of millions of years for such cultivation.


    Once you enter the three realms of heaven.


    It can be said that Shouyuan is an explosive growth.


    Even ordinary practitioners in the early stage of Tao Zun realm.


    All of them have a life span of one hundred million years!


    "Commander Mo wants me to ask you how many rings you made at the beginning!"


    Asked Charlotte after a moment''s reflection.


    If his guess is right.


    At the beginning, ink punishment should have only made six such rings.


    And at this time, what makes him most happy is that he has no chance to become a book!


    He actually ran into the man who had refined the five elements of Najie!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort!


    Especially at this time.


    The old man seems to be afraid of ink punishment.


    "He! He! He knows! "


    To Charlotte''s surprise.


    After hearing this, Mo Xing immediately stood up in fear and lost his voice.


    Charlotte''s heart moves when she hears the words!


    Did the old man carry other rings?


    But what''s he doing with this ring?


    In his opinion.


    The mystery on this ring is very likely to be designed by Mo Xing himself!


    And it''s the old man who made it in the end.


    If the old man made more rings like this, it''s useless for him to keep them?


    All of a sudden.


    He frowned slightly.


    Then he suddenly realized.


    I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter!


    At this time, he had to worry about ink punishment.


    You have to worry about yourself, who don''t know when it will explode!


    After a brief thought.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his soul broke away from the sea.


    At the same time, he hid his soul in the Dantian.


    Although this elixir field is not suitable for the survival of the soul.


    But relatively speaking, it''s OK.


    It can play a certain role in stabilizing the soul.


    At the same time.


    He decisively sealed his whole sea of knowledge with his spiritual consciousness.


    "Yes, commander Mo already knows! Now he just wants to know, for whom have you made more rings like this! "


    With a little thought, Charlotte asked calmly.


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    Sikong wunian''s face changed greatly.


    But in a flash!


    Sikong has no read the facial expression a change, he some don''t know so of looking at in front of Xia Luo.


    But saw Sikong not to read the facial expression change.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    He knew where he might have lost his word!


    And should have been seen by this old guy!


    He wanted to take advantage of this old man''s confusion to get some more information!


    But at this time, the old man is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    This mind is really not comparable to ordinary people!


    Just for a moment, I calmed down and saw my depth


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Sikong asked with a cold face.


    "Those who rebel against fate!"


    Charlotte laughed and said without hesitation.


    "Against fate?"


    Sikong no read some accident looked at Charlotte.


    I''m afraid it''s just a puzzling sentence for others, but it''s very clear in his mind at this time.


    "You''ve got this ring?"


    Sikong had no idea to ponder slightly and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I''ve got this ring, but I''m sorry I can''t show it to you."


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    He doesn''t know what the ring does!


    If this ring can peep around, he will be in great trouble!


    "Ha ha... You are very smart, you are right not to take it out! Otherwise, neither you nor I will survive today. "


    Sikong no read ha ha a smile, at the moment is also in the side of the chair down.


    "Can you help me out?"


    Charlotte didn''t care. She sat down on the chair beside her and laughed.


    Sikong wunian takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    However, there is only the color of firmness in Charlotte''s eyes.


    There was no confusion or evasion.


    After a long time.


    He just said with a smile: "ha ha... I believe you, but you can''t tell anyone what I told you today! Otherwise, you will not only make trouble for yourself, but also bury me! "


    Charlotte was very happy when she heard that.


    He did not expect that today is a temporary decision to come to this holy city of the beginning, but there should be such an adventure!


    What a coincidence! It''s a coincidence that it''s not true!


    .....


    All of a sudden.


    There was a chill in Charlotte''s heart.

 Chapter 2236

    At this moment, he felt a kind of fear for the first time!


    Such a coincidence! Coincidentally, some of them are not true!


    Is it just a coincidence that I will come to the holy city today?


    Is it just a coincidence that I will meet this old man?


    Or is there something in the dark that guides you?


    If there is really something in the dark to guide themselves.


    That''s a terrible thing!


    Even his own party did not have the slightest awareness!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sikong wunian saw that Charlotte''s face was pale.


    The moment does not understand of ask a way.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s OK. I just think of something. Please tell me."


    Charlotte laughed and said.


    Sikong wunian takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    But I didn''t ask much.


    After all, who has no secrets in the world of monks?


    "At the beginning, Mo Xing asked me to refine six such rings!


    And I also agreed to come down.


    At that time, I was young, frivolous and high spirited, and ink punishment was also extremely generous, and directly gave me a million pieces of top quality spirit stone as a reward.


    At that time, I was just a refining master of Daobao level. These million pieces of top quality spirit stones are worth my hand.


    And what I didn''t expect was that after the ink punishment left, there came another black robed man! "


    That''s all.


    On Sikong''s face, there was a look of panic.


    Although more than 10 billion years have passed!


    But Charlotte could see his face.


    I''m afraid this incident has a great impact on Sikong wunian.


    At the moment, he didn''t interrupt.


    After a while.


    Sikong wunian finally calmed down.


    He said with some fear: "after the black robed man appeared, he directly threw me a jade slip and asked me to slightly change the space ring required by ink penalty.


    But I am not afraid of power!


    Now that we have received the benefits of ink penalty, we will definitely not do such things that violate the agreement!


    So I resolutely refused the man in black!


    But what I didn''t expect was that the man in black


    At this point.


    Sikong wunian''s face was a little flustered. Not only that, but his old face, which was full of wrinkles, was also bloodless.


    Charlotte frowned slightly and looked at Sikong mindless.


    He was really curious about what the old man had seen.


    After a long time.


    Sikong wunian then said slowly: "with the black robe man lifting the black robe!


    I''m shocked! His body is full of blood, and what scares me more is that his body... Is made up of pieces of meat!


    And those pieces of meat


    But that''s all.


    Suddenly, Sikong''s face changed slightly.


    In a flash, he waved his hand.


    A small room that used to look ordinary.


    At this time, the light flashed.


    One by one mysterious and obscure patterns flashed around the walls.


    Charlotte looks at the Sikong mindless in front of him in doubt.


    At this time, Sikong wunian seems to be blocking something.


    But he didn''t feel anything wrong?


    After a while.


    Si Kong has no idea this just face has no blood color of slow tone, stopped the action in the hand.


    "Boy! You can leave now. I have nothing to tell you


    What Charlotte didn''t expect was that after such a thing.


    The attitude of Sikong wunian changed greatly.


    However, for Sikong''s action, he had some guess in his heart.


    For some strong people.


    As long as it involves some details about him.


    He''ll feel it.


    And for some strong people who are proficient in deduction.


    In an instant, we can deduce who is talking about ourselves.


    What''s the other side''s position.


    And it''s probably that person who just felt someone talking about himself.


    And in front of the Sikong mindless is not an ordinary person!


    I''m afraid I''ve already made enough preparations for today.


    When he felt someone pushing himself, he opened the array and stopped the invasion of that person.


    But Rao is like this. I''m afraid the cost of Sikong wunian is not small!


    Charlotte frowned and looked at Sikong wunian.


    He knows it''s very important, I''m afraid!


    But Sikong wunian will never talk to him about even one word!


    Because Sikong wunian was scared to hide here for more than 10 billion years!


    At this time, after such a thing, he clearly knew.


    The other side is not easy to provoke.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say anything to him.


    For a time, Charlotte could not help sighing.


    "Master, please make a ring like this for me. At least, please help me through this."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Sikong wunian takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    Now he threw it away.


    A stream of light shot at Charlotte.


    Charlotte reached for the ring in amazement.


    He didn''t expect the old man to have one!


    "This ring is a sample I made back then.


    But this ring does not have the effect of that batch of rings. Even if he personally checked it, he would not find it if he was not careful. "


    See Charlotte''s surprised eyes.


    Sikong said calmly


    Although Charlotte was still a little unsure.


    But he kept the ring in his hand.


    In his opinion.


    It''s too late for the old man to escape the ink penalty!


    It''s absolutely impossible to hurt yourself.


    Because if you hurt yourself, you hurt him.


    After all, Charlotte now knows where he''s hiding.


    However, as he took Sikong wunian to his five elements Najie.


    =It is true that it is not as the previous five elements Najie general directly on his fingers.


    "Thank you, master."


    Charlotte saluted respectfully.


    Words, his head will not leave the Sikong mindless shop.


    Look at Charlotte''s back.


    Sikong has no idea. He frowns slightly and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Until Charlotte was about to walk out of the store.


    "That man can''t be too far away from ink."


    Sikong wunian seems to say to himself.


    Then he went to his furnace.


    Charlotte Wen Yan frowned slightly and looked at Sikong Wu Nian.


    Now he left without looking back.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry to leave.


    But along the way back to Haoyue auction house.


    He still needs some pills to improve his cultivation.


    In this way, we can better cheat Mohist.


    "What do you need?"


    Just entered the auction house.


    A pretty maid came forward and asked with a smile.


    I need something spiritual.


    Charlotte looked at the maid calmly.


    With his eyes at the moment.


    At a glance, we could see that the original appearance of the maid was not like this.


    But he didn''t come to whore. He didn''t care what the maid looked like.


    "Lingcui? Can you show me what you need? "


    The maid said with a gentle smile.


    Charlotte did not hesitate to hand a jade slip to the maid.


    With the maid will jade slips in the spirit of the quintessence to see again.


    Then he said with a smile.


    Please follow me.


    Although these spiritual quintessence are the spiritual quintessence of the top grade and the top grade of the heaven.


    But for cities like Tianxin city.


    These spirits have some status.


    But in the beginning, the holy city wanted to be available at any time.

 Chapter 2237

    Now Charlotte followed the maid to a counter.


    "The elder wants to buy some spiritual treasures."


    I came to the counter.


    The maid reached out and handed the jade slip to an old man in the counter.


    The old man took the jade slip and took a look.


    Then he put the jade slip on the counter and said, "wait a moment, Taoist friend. The spirit essence you want will be sent right away. You need six billion pieces of spirit stone."


    This time Charlotte didn''t buy too many spiritual treasures.


    But for a monk in the late holy land.


    The elixir for improving cultivation needs to be greatly reduced.


    After all, the practitioners of holy land need more than the accumulation of Aura!


    More important is the perception of rules.


    In addition, Charlotte''s perception of rules is very special.


    Taiji Yin Yang way, the spiritual essence is the best!


    These six billion spirit stones are just 20 pieces of spiritual essence used in the later and the peak of the holy land.


    But he didn''t care.


    With his alchemy attainments at this time.


    A hundred billion stone is nothing.


    Now he put a storage bag on the counter without hesitation.


    The old man also took a surprised look at Charlotte.


    But I reached for the storage bag.


    "Are you the divine army?"


    The old man looked at the storage bag in his hand and asked.


    With a smile, Charlotte reaches out her hand and hands her identity jade card to the old man.


    The old man took the jade slip and gave it back to Charlotte.


    This is the rule of the original holy city!


    Whether it''s royal or not!


    Just see the token of Shenwei army! We must act according to the rules of the royal family.


    At this time, although Charlotte''s identity jade card is only a member of the ordinary Shenwei army.


    But it''s also a 10% discount.


    Only 5.4 billion stone is enough.


    For Charlotte, if you can save a little, you don''t mind saving a little.


    What''s more, it''s not a little bit, but there are 600 million quickstone!


    These 600 million quick spirit stones are very important for those who are strong in holy land.


    Almost all my wealth!


    And the maid saw that Charlotte had paid the stone.


    That is, he walked away wisely.


    I don''t know how to pass.


    With a flash in front of the old man behind the counter.


    The old man picked up a storage bag and handed it to Charlotte.


    Charlotte took a simple look at the storage bag, it is income space ring.


    "Master, I want a alchemy room to make some pills."


    Charlotte''s boxing.


    "Ten thousand stone a day."


    The old man was not surprised to hear what Charlotte said.


    Charlotte curled her lips speechless.


    This is a real business without capital!


    Ten thousand stone a day!


    These ten thousand spirit stones are the whole value of some foundation period!


    And he''ll have at least a few days.


    Although the battle for demons is about to start.


    But it is enough to refine these pills in a hurry.


    Now he paid 30000 quickstones.


    Then a maid took him upstairs.


    A moment later, he came to a room on the third floor.


    "Master, please."


    The maid opened the door gently and said respectfully.


    The maid is just a void.


    This alchemy room is ten thousand spirit stones a day!


    She can''t provoke anyone who can spend here.


    "You go. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Charlotte nodded.


    Then he went directly into the alchemy room and closed the door.


    This time he made two kinds of pills.


    One is the elixir of the highest quality in the sky: Sun Moon elixir.


    And the other is the best pill of the heaven stage: water and fire static deficiency pill.


    These two kinds of pills are aimed at the promotion and cultivation of the Yin and Yang Dao of Tai Chi.


    So the price of this spiritual essence is also quite expensive.


    Rao is he also dare not waste at will.


    And these two kinds of pills are very difficult to refine.


    Although there are twenty portions.


    It can be refined 60 times!


    But even he is not sure.


    Now he just sat down on the bed and began to breathe.


    And at the same time of alchemy on his side.


    Yinghua city also welcomed a group of unexpected guests.


    And the leader among these people is Tiansong!


    At this time, the Yinghua city was in the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    Tiansong is half lying on the high throne with his legs up.


    "Tell me, where''s the boy who came back with you?"


    Tiansong glances contemptuously at Zhao Chong and Zhao Yan.


    And Zhao Chong and Zhao Yan had no less blood on their faces at this time.


    The two of them have seen the tyranny of those people around Tiansong!


    It''s all the strength of the later stage of the imperial order!


    There is even a peak fighting power of the imperial level!


    This kind of strength is enough to sweep and flatten his Yinghua city.


    "Master Tiansong! Let''s just look at the old face


    For a moment.


    Zhao Chong shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t want to offend Charlotte.


    After all, Charlotte''s talent is no joke.


    He was looking forward to holding Charlotte in his lap.


    According to Charlotte''s talent, I''m afraid it will be beyond the reach of a young master of Tiansong.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Zhao Chong did not expect.


    When Tiansong heard this, he burst into laughter.


    A moment later, Tiansong said with a contemptuous smile: "how much do you face? Zhao Chong! It''s not that I despise you! How much do you think your face is worth? If it were not for the primitive Protoss, my young master would have flattened your Yinghua city now! Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with my young master? "


    When Zhao Chong heard this, his face turned black.


    It''s a shame!


    It''s such a shame!


    But what about that?


    Does he dare to offend Tiansong?


    If he offends Tiansong, he is looking for death!


    "Master Tiansong, he''s going to join the Shenwei army. If master Tiansong has the ability, go to the holy city of the beginning and go to the holy mountain to find him."


    Zhao Chong''s face is a little gloomy to say.


    "Shenwei army!"


    I heard the word "Shenwei army".


    Tiansong''s brow is also slightly wrinkled.


    Although his heavenly family is also a royal family!


    But it''s not direct after all!


    Not to mention in the eyes of the royal family.


    These three kings are bullshit!


    This Shenwei army is directly under the command of the royal family!


    Although their heavenly family can have a certain influence on the Shenwei army.


    But the influence is also extremely limited


    If Charlotte does join the Shenwei army.


    That''s a bit of a problem.


    "Well! Wuhun, that fool! I can''t even kill a kid at the beginning of the Holy Land! It''s a piece of rubbish


    For a time, Tiansong couldn''t help cursing.


    If Wuhun had been able to attack and kill Charlotte.


    Why is it so troublesome now?


    "The Mountain Ghost abandoned this old thing for me."


    A moment later, Tiansong glanced contemptuously at Zhao Chong and said calmly.


    Then he disappeared in the hall.


    And hear this from Tian song.


    Zhao Chong was shocked.


    But the old man named Mountain Ghost''s cultivation is too strong!


    The strength of the peak of the imperial realm has already crossed the threshold of daozun realm with one foot.


    He can''t resist such cultivation.


    I saw a flash of fine light.


    Zhao Chong fell into a pool of blood with his face full of horror.

 Chapter 2238

    See Zhao Chong was really abandoned!


    In Zhao Yan''s heart, he was furious.


    But he looked up at the old man called Mountain Ghost, and finally he didn''t do it.


    At this time, the Zhao family took the initiative by virtue of Charlotte''s power.


    If he was also abolished today.


    The Chang family in that city is too dangerous.


    It could come back at any time.


    At that time, Charlotte doesn''t know where he is. He is far away but not near thirsty.


    I''m afraid something really big is going to happen.


    think back and forth to oneself.


    In the end, he was forced to swallow a bad breath!


    At this time, he must be patient!


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the Zhao family


    "Well! Rubbish


    At this time, Tian song on the roof in the distance glanced at Zhao Yan and sneered.


    Now he rose into the air and sped away into the distance.


    Shenwei army?


    What about Shenwei army!


    He is a royal family!


    Although he is only a young master of the branch.


    But also a member of the heavenly family!


    Although his family can''t control the Shenwei army, he also has some influence in the Shenwei army.


    As long as he moves a little bit, he''s afraid he can''t clean up a Charlotte?


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Charlotte also breathed out softly.


    With his hand on the Dan stove.


    A pill was put into the jade bottle by him.


    This time, he made a total of four Sun Moon elixirs.


    At the same time, he also refined five water fire tranquility pills.


    There are twenty copies of this medicine!


    Even with his alchemy attainments, the success rate was only 50%.


    It can be seen that the refining of these two kinds of pills is not so easy.


    There was no interest adjustment.


    He even got up and left the alchemy room.


    At this time, the battle for demons is approaching.


    While taking advantage of this gap, he must first promote his cultivation to the peak of the holy land.


    Since he came to the supreme realm, he has clearly felt it.


    I''m still a little weak in this holy land cultivation.


    Although he has his own strength, even the strong man in the false empire can kill him!


    But here it is!


    The emperor is a mole ant.


    Even the emperor! It''s nothing.


    The real strong are the three realms of heaven!


    And with his cultivation began to enter the realm of pseudo emperor.


    His ability to cross the ranks will be greatly weakened.


    Especially when it comes to Empire.


    For the imperial realm.


    The realm of God can always be opened.


    It''s definitely a big setback for him.


    And the emperor''s understanding of the realm of God has reached an extreme.


    Without the advantages of God''s field, he thought that it would be more difficult to challenge.


    What''s more, the practitioners who can enter the imperial realm, even in this supreme realm, are definitely strong.


    I''m a talented person.


    After leaving the original holy city, he soon returned to his residence.


    However, as he returned to his residence.


    He is acutely aware that his yard seems to have come in other people!


    When he left, he used to open his own array.


    At the same time, we also set up some induction arrays for alert.


    Once triggered, these alert arrays will be damaged directly.


    So it''s hard to reproduce that someone came in and felt the existence of this array.


    At this time, all those arrays have disappeared.


    Only the isolated array still exists.


    That means someone came in!


    And I''m afraid that his talent in the array is not ordinary!


    Because the man who came in didn''t destroy his array.


    At that moment, he released his mind and explored around.


    A moment later, he looked around with a slight frown.


    Because after some exploration, he did not find that someone had set up a new array.


    His attainments in the field are not too profound.


    But it''s not too bad.


    At this time, I didn''t find any trace. Either the opponent''s accomplishments are much better than his own, or the opponent really doesn''t set up a surveillance array.


    Now he is afraid to go to his main house.


    After all, if someone does something, the most likely thing is their own main house.


    A little meditation.


    He stretched out his hand and arranged a small array in the yard.


    This array can''t resist foreign enemies.


    But it cuts off the breath.


    Even if someone wants to spy on himself, it''s not so easy to see through.


    With the completion of array layout.


    He went into the middle of the array and sat down on his knees.


    After a simple interest adjustment.


    He took out a sun moon elixir and put it into his mouth.


    With the pill into the throat.


    In a flash, this Dan medicine was turned into a thread of essence and slipped into his throat and into the Dan Tian.


    For a moment, he also felt warm.


    At the same time, the aura in his elixir field also accumulated rapidly.


    And his understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang is also rapidly improving.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    At this time, Charlotte has completely absorbed the power of a sun moon elixir.


    But at this time, he is still a little away from the peak of holy land.


    But there is not much difference.


    Another two or three days will be enough for him to break through.


    And it''s just now.


    The jade plate on his waist vibrated slightly.


    "Come to my palace."


    Summon the jade plate.


    The voice of Mo Xing rang in his ears.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she picked her eyebrows slightly.


    He''s really not sure about the ink punishment now.


    And this time, he didn''t know what to do.


    But now that he was the guard under the command of Mo Xing.


    If ink punishment calls, he must go.


    At that moment, he stood up and patted his clothes. He was heading for the highest mountain in the distance.


    He didn''t know much about Kung Fu, so he came to the main hall of Mo Xing.


    He was also surprised to find that there were four people here besides him.


    Among them is Lu Weng, the fourth peak!


    He calmly glanced at the other three.


    One of the three was a young man.


    There was also a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    The rest was a pretty woman.


    Now he knows.


    These three people should be Zhuang Lian of the second peak, Wu Heng of the first peak and Guan Shuyue of the third peak.


    And as he glanced at the other three.


    The three also turned their eyes on Charlotte.


    But the look in their eyes was different.


    "Well, all of you are here, so you are ready to take part in this battle.


    This time, the six of you were supposed to go together, but because Feng Yihan was going to be closed, he didn''t attend.


    And you Li wuheng are the ones who have been in Shenwei army for the longest time. This time, wuheng will lead the team


    Mo Xing motioned to Wu Heng and said.


    "I understand!"


    Wu Heng''s brow slightly wrinkled, but still respectfully saluted.


    By convention.


    Mo Xing will also go together.


    And this time, Mo Xing let him lead the team.


    That means that Mo Xing himself should not go in person.


    Feng Yihan has just disappeared.


    And Mo Xing didn''t go to the battle of demons this time.


    Among them, it is thought-provoking.

 Chapter 2239

    "OK, you go. This time, the leader is elder Xuanhan of the royal family. You should listen to elder Xuanhan''s instructions. I have told him that I will try not to arrange tasks for you."


    Mo Xing immediately waved his hand.


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Charlotte a few people immediately after receiving the order is out of the hall.


    "Brothers, please follow me."


    Several people came out of the hall, Wu Heng said with a smile.


    After all, he has been here for thousands of years, and he is very familiar with the battle of demons.


    At present, Charlotte''s people are following wuheng and galloping towards the other side of the mountains.


    Half an hour later, several talents finally came to the place where the Shenwei army met.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people here now!


    Most of them are ordinary Terran practitioners.


    The second is the common people of the primitive Protoss under the command of Mohan.


    And the least number of people, is the Royal vein of Shenwei army.


    There are nine team leaders under the command of Mo Xing, and each team leader has hundreds of people, many thousands of people.


    And Wu Heng is also familiar with the road, in the ink punishment of the nine team leader body side fell down the body.


    And Charlotte''s men followed him and fell to the ground one after another.


    Immediately, Charlotte looked into the army under the command of Mo Xing.


    A moment later, he also found the figure of Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are both in the second team of Mo Xing.


    The leader of the second team is Qi Jian.


    According to Charlotte.


    Qi Jian is very good.


    As far as the nine team leaders under the command of Mo Xing are concerned.


    I don''t know how many people broke their heads and wanted to join the second team.


    On the one hand, Qi Jian is very strong!


    It still reached the initial cultivation of daozunjing.


    Secondly, Qi Jian is very modest and polite.


    We also take good care of the soldiers of Shenwei army. Those who can help will never refuse.


    See Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen under Qi Jian''s command.


    Charlotte was a little relieved.


    At least they won''t suffer under Qi Jian''s command.


    "Cough! Are all the teams here? "


    At this time, the Shenwei Army stood on a high platform in front of it.


    An old man with white hair cleared his throat.


    "Report back to the elder! We are all here. "


    At one time, dozens of team leaders came back together.


    "Well, the second commander and the third commander didn''t take part in the battle of fighting for demons this time. Tianxian, you will lead the battle of fighting for demons this time."


    I heard the answer.


    Xuanhan said to a middle-aged man with a smile.


    Charlotte smell speech is also eyes on the middle-aged man.


    He naturally understood that this man should be the leader of the royal family of Shenwei army.


    At this time, tiantianjia was the most powerful one among the three Royal groups.


    It is true that no one dares to say no to Tianxian, who is the leader of the royal family.


    However, it must be said that this day at leisure, it looks really like a fairyland.


    White robe dancing in the wind, slender, straight standing.


    Just like an immortal in the world.


    "I''ll take orders."


    Tianxian clasped his fist and saluted slightly. He said gently with a smile.


    "Well, it''s so old that you can start the teleportation array."


    Xuanhan nods when he sees Tianxian.


    At the moment, he also indicated to Tianxian.


    Then he made a seal with his hands.


    In a flash, on the ground of this huge square, lines began to outline slowly.


    Charlotte looked at the lines on the ground, and she was also surprised.


    With his array skills, we can only see that this array is a super long distance transmission array.


    But he couldn''t see the mystery at all.


    "It''s the royal family! It''s amazing! If you want to send hundreds of thousands of people at a time, it''s still a super long distance transmission. I''m afraid that the three royal families can''t be compared in total! "


    Charlotte exclaimed to herself.


    As time goes by.


    After Xuanhan''s continuous seal.


    The array on the ground of the square has burst out a dazzling light.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    Charlotte felt a sharp flash of light.


    Although he wanted to open his eyes and see how the ultra long distance transmission array works.


    But his eyes only slightly raised a gap.


    That dazzling light is to let him feel a twinge in his eyes.


    "Here you are..."


    But at this point.


    Charlotte''s ear suddenly came a misty words.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    He didn''t know if other people could hear the uncertain voice.


    But he was too familiar with the sound!


    This voice is the voice of Xuantian!


    For a moment, his heart is also extremely puzzled!


    In principle, Xuantian should have been completely erased from history!


    But how can you hear the voice of Xuantian?


    "I''ve been waiting too long, too long..."


    At the same time.


    Xuantian''s voice is also in a ring.


    There was a slight movement in Charlotte''s heart.


    He suddenly realized.


    It''s very likely that other people won''t hear it.


    Otherwise, how could there be no rumors from the outside world


    At the moment, Charlotte is also quietly listening to the voice of Xuantian.


    "I don''t have much time. Come and find me quickly..."


    Xuantian''s voice is constantly ringing in his ears.


    The general meaning is to let him find himself as soon as possible,


    Because this speaker seems to have been weak to a limit, at any time may completely dissipate.


    Where there is no concept of time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been,


    The glare on Charlotte''s eyelids suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    Because it''s coming out of the world again.


    He actually clearly felt that there was no rule in this area!


    It''s as if the way of heaven has never been involved here.


    Not only that.


    The icy wind made him feel a little shivering.


    Then he quickly opened his eyes and looked around.


    At this time, their location is also a very large square.


    And surprisingly, the sky above the square is just like the scene of sunset and dusk in the supreme realm.


    The light in the sky was dim.


    The roaring wind is hunting.


    The temperature here is so low that even the monks at the top of the holy land may not be able to bear the cold wind for a long time.


    "Tianxian, are you the only commander to come this time?"


    At this point.


    On a tower not far away.


    An old man said coldly.


    "I''d like to meet you at Tianxian, and tell you back. This time, Tianxian is really the only one who comes."


    Facing the old man.


    Even the leisure is not dare to have the slightest disrespect!


    Charlotte looked at the old man in front of her and thought to herself.


    I''m afraid the strength of the old man is earth shaking!

 Chapter 2240

    He has heard about Tianxian''s cultivation.


    The strength of daozunjing in the later period.


    The three realms of Tianzun are totally different from those before the emperor.


    Every time you improve your accomplishments!


    Are like insurmountable gap in general!


    Not only that!


    Once you enter the three realms of Tianzun, it''s hard to improve your accomplishments!


    Because once it comes to the three realms of heaven and earth, what we need is not only to understand the rules of heaven and earth!


    But to create their own rules!


    Although this rule is not above the way of heaven.


    But this rule has the ability to suppress any rule of the way of heaven under the three realms of Tianzun!


    This also means that once you enter the realm of daozun, even if it is just the beginning of the realm of daozun!


    For the practitioners of the imperial realm, it has become a shackle that can never be surmounted!


    In the later period of daozunjing.


    As far as u is concerned, it can be regarded as the No.1 strong one in the whole supreme world.


    At this time, such a strong man should be so respectful.


    It can be seen that the old man above the tower is at least in the realm of heaven!


    Rao is Charlotte can''t help but look more.


    It''s just that he can''t feel the slightest breath from the old man.


    "Well, you can arrange them. The chaos demons have not attacked for more than 600 years. I''m afraid the chaos demons will make a big move in this battle."


    The old man gave a casual command, and then disappeared on the tower.


    After Tianxian saluted respectfully, he jumped up and stood up in the air and said, "the team leader will take his men to his own area, and the three districts of heaven, earth and man will be stationed separately."


    "Yes! Master


    And the following dozens of team leaders also took orders one after another.


    Then the team leaders led their teams to their own areas.


    The three regions of heaven, earth and man are the regions where the royal family, the ordinary Protoss and the Terran are stationed respectively.


    The environment is also different.


    In the Royal area, basically everyone can be divided into a small yard.


    And the ordinary Protoss is that no one can be assigned a single room.


    As for the ordinary Terran, it is only a few people crowded in a room.


    Charlotte and the five of them don''t need to be together with the other nine captains.


    Although they are not as good as the team leader.


    But they are the guards of Mohist!


    At this time, although Mo Xing didn''t come, they could live in the commanding mansion of Mo Xing.


    At that moment, Wu Heng returned to the commander''s mansion with four people.


    As Charlotte entered the command house, he also found out.


    The living area is really protected by array.


    As for the bitter wind outside, it can''t rush into the residence at all.


    As he entered the command house, he was a little warmer.


    "Lao Wu, it''s your first time to participate in the battle for demons. You may not know much about it.


    You can just choose a place to live. If there''s a big fight for the rest, I''ll greet you. We just need to stand at the head of the city and watch the battle. There''s no need to rush. "


    With a few people into the command house.


    Wu Heng said gently with a smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Charlotte smiles and hugs.


    Although he didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    But as the saying goes, hand not smile, since Wu Heng at this time is kind to remind himself.


    You don''t have to be too resistant.


    But Wu Heng''s words also worried him.


    In principle, it''s a good thing to stay in the city and not go out to fight!


    Those practitioners who go out to fight will die at least ten thousand people without fighting for demons!


    But in the legend, once the Shenwei army nearly lost half!


    Even the three major ethnic groups of the royal family are extremely dead and injured!


    But he could not stay in the city to see the play.


    In his opinion, whether the ethereal voice he heard in the transmission process is true or false.


    It''s worth a trip!


    The problem at this time is that he is too unfamiliar with this place.


    Secondly, he didn''t know where the man was.


    "Cluck... Five, you''re not scared, are you?"


    See Charlotte frown dazed appearance.


    Guan Shuyue said with a smile.


    Awakened by Guan Shuyue.


    Charlotte scratched her head awkwardly and said, "I just don''t know how big this ghost place is. Is there any place to find treasure?"


    He doesn''t know much about it, but Guan Shuyue has participated in the battle for demons.


    They must know the place better than he does.


    At this time, we can only try to set some words.


    "Ha ha, old five, you can''t expect to find treasure in this abandoned place. This place has already been abandoned by the way of heaven. If it wasn''t just between the chaotic domain and the primitive domain, I''m afraid no one would like to come to this ghost place."


    At this time, young Zhuang Lian shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Yes, Lao Wu, it''s not too big that day, but it''s not suitable for the existence of heaven and earth.


    Those spiritual things in heaven and earth have long escaped to the supreme realm, while those weak spiritual things may have been turned into stones in this abandoned place. "


    Wu Heng continued with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded in her heart.


    A few people''s words, he probably already understood the situation.


    It''s called abandoned land.


    There is no treasure worth looking for.


    "That''s not necessarily. I heard that more than 120 billion years ago, a piece of congenial treasure was found here."


    At this time, Lu Weng said jokingly.


    "Cluck... Old four, what chance can you have?"


    Guan Shuyue giggled and joked.


    Charlotte took a surprise look at the crowd.


    At least for the moment, if people don''t know, I''m afraid they really feel happy here!


    But for him.


    He can''t believe the people here are happy!


    After all, people are separated from each other. Who knows what these people are thinking.


    "Brothers, I have to close up for a few days. I won''t chat with you."


    Charlotte is leaving now.


    "Please, you can choose any room here. Anyway, the commander didn''t come this time."


    Wu Heng ha ha a smile and good way.


    Charlotte''s not polite at the moment.


    I found a nice looking house nearby and walked in.


    And with Charlotte leaving.


    Wu Heng''s face also showed a meaningful smile.


    Looking at each other, several people directly went into a room.


    And back to his room, Charlotte is not idle, directly took out a sun and moon elixir into his mouth.


    It was a much worse day than he thought.


    There is no aura for him to recover here.


    After all, this is a place where even the way of heaven has given up.


    Only a few large aura absorbing arrays in the city can be used for them to recover their accomplishments.


    These arrays are infused with the aura from the spirit stone.


    It can be said that the cost is also very high! Only the royal family dare to play like this.

 Chapter 2241

    In the next few days, Charlotte stayed at home and began to shut down.


    At this time, he was already very close to the breakthrough.


    Two days later.


    He successfully broke through the late holy land.


    At this time, his cultivation is only one step away from the puppet empire!


    But he also felt it clearly.


    With his cultivation into the realm of the pseudo emperor, his cultivation speed obviously declined a lot.


    It''s not that he can''t keep up!


    At this time, his perception is still far beyond the cultivation.


    But the problem at this time is that there is no aura in the abandoned land.


    The accumulation of aura needed to enter the realm of the puppet emperor was too large.


    Even in a place with abundant aura.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to absorb Reiki to a peak without a person who has been around for thousands of years.


    Besides, it''s in this ghost place.


    At this time, his realm of perception is enough to make his cultivation directly upgrade to the triple heaven and even the quadruple heaven in the realm of pseudo emperor.


    It''s just that such a large-span promotion is not a good thing.


    We still need to consolidate the present foundation.


    With the effect of the second sun moon elixir dissipated.


    He also took the third lesson Sun Moon elixir.


    Sentiment can improve or try to improve some of the good.


    After all, the accumulation of aura is faster if it depends on pills.


    However, the accumulation process of perception is not a matter of one day or two.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Charlotte has been in the abandoned land for more than six months.


    In the past month, no large-scale war broke out.


    Although the army of chaos demons often come to provoke.


    But on the whole, it''s just some low-level chaotic demons who come out to practice. It doesn''t mean that the army is suppressing them.


    And right now.


    Dingjiang city.


    A small teleportation array flashed.


    This teleportation array is the array of the supreme world leading to the abandoned place of this day.


    Although the environment of the abandoned area is extremely bad.


    But on the other hand, there will be some practitioners in the supreme world who will come to help.


    And these practitioners can get a lot of rewards.


    For those casual practitioners.


    The reward given by the royal family is extremely attractive.


    And as the light on this transmission array gradually fades away.


    Four figures emerged slowly.


    "Young master, this is Dingjiang city."


    The Mountain Ghost salutes respectfully.


    What he called a young master is naturally Tiansong.


    Tiansong and his party have been on their way for half a year!


    Finally came to this day abandoned land.


    However, at this time, Tiansong feels the atmosphere of the outside world, but his brow is locked.


    He had heard of the abandoned land before.


    But I didn''t expect that this place was so bad!


    Rao''s accomplishments are too much for him.


    "Go to my elder quickly. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment."


    Tiansong frowned slightly.


    At present, this group of people walked towards the tianzihao area in the distance.


    His elder is Tianxian!


    He is a member of his blood.


    And the Tiansong family had been eliminated from their lineage many years ago.


    But the Tiansong family has a deep connection with their lineage.


    A few people came to the edge of tianzihao area.,


    "Stop! Can''t you see that this is the Tian Zi Hao area? "


    With the approaching of several people, the two youths also came and scolded.


    These two young people are not ordinary people either.


    All members of the royal family!


    They don''t care so much!


    We are all members of the royal family. Who is afraid of who?


    "I am Tiansong, Tianxian is my elder."


    Tiansong frowned slightly.


    He also knows that these people under Tianxian''s command are members of the royal family.


    There is even some blood of the lineage.


    He didn''t dare to go too far.


    The two youths looked at Tiansong hesitantly.


    "Wait, I''ll tell you."


    Then a young man went out to a yard in the distance.


    Tiansong five people are also honest waiting outside the area of tianzihao.


    A stick of incense goes by.


    The young man who had left came back wobbly.


    "Go, the Lord Commander is waiting for you."


    The youth said carelessly.


    Although Tiansong was upset, he didn''t say much.


    At the moment, with the Mountain Ghost and other four people behind, they went to a yard in the distance.


    A moment later, a few people came to the door of the small yard.


    "Tiansong asks to see Tianxian''s ancestor."


    Tiansong stands outside the yard and salutes respectfully.


    "Come in."


    In the yard, the voice of Tianxian calms down.


    Tiansong''s grandfather once had some friendship with him.,


    And helped him.


    He owes the Tiansong family a favor.


    It''s not as good as to turn Tiansong away.


    Otherwise, if there were another person, he would have refused.


    Although it''s also a Tian family.


    But he is the blood! It''s not like these collateral vessels can be compared.


    "How''s that old guy from Tianping?"


    See a day loose come in, day leisure also smile ha ha of ask a way.


    "Back to my ancestors, my grandfather has made some breakthroughs in his cultivation recently. It''s OK."


    When Tiansong saw Tianxian, he hastened to salute.


    As for mountain ghosts and others, they naturally stay outside.


    Tianxian can summon him alone, which is to give him face.


    The Mountain Ghost and others are not qualified to meet the commander.


    "Well, that''s right. How do you remember to come to me?"


    Tian Xian said with a smile.


    "Laozuzong, I came here to ask laozuzong to do me a favor."


    Tiansong respectfully said.


    "Oh


    Day leisure smell speech some surprised to see a day pine.


    He thought that it was Tianping who asked his grandson to come and get familiar with him. He wanted to join the Shenwei army and take care of himself.


    I didn''t expect it was to help myself.


    "Come on, with my relationship with your grandfather, as long as it is within my power, I will never refuse."


    The day leisure does not care at present ha ha a smile way.


    He''s a commander, at least.


    What''s not a one sentence thing?


    "Yes! Thank you for your love


    Tian song is overjoyed by the speech and bends down to salute.


    Then he continued: "laozuzong, this time there are three practitioners in the army of Shenwei army. I want to ask laozuzong to find a way to get rid of them."


    Day leisure smell speech brow a wrinkly.


    For a moment, he was really in trouble.


    It''s easy to say if it''s something to be told!


    But it''s not that simple.


    There are rules in Shenwei army!


    He can''t kill the sergeants in Shenwei''s army secretly.


    What''s more, it''s a sergeant in the local brand!


    The leader of the local brand army is ink punishment, not his leisure.


    If this affair spreads out, I''m afraid even the royal family can''t spare him!


    After all, Shenwei army, as the most incisive army under the royal family, has always been attached great importance.

 Chapter 2242

    "Tiansong, you should know the rules of Shenwei army?"


    Day leisure brow lock way.


    After all, Tiansong is a member of the royal family.


    We should know the rules of Shenwei army.


    But at this time, Tiansong still made such a request.


    He doesn''t believe in Tiansong. It''s a brain fault!


    "I know! Ancestor! When I came out this time, my grandfather said, "as long as my ancestors are willing to do it, then the kindness will be wiped out."


    Tiansong nodded quickly.


    "Oh


    Day leisure smell speech some surprised looked at the day pine.


    He is free, no matter blood or status!


    They can shake the whole original domain.


    His position owes him a favor, which one is not reserved as a trump card, generally dare not use it easily?


    At this time, the balance can be willing to!


    Actually for such a thing to use their own human feelings.


    At the moment, he also looked at Tiansong in surprise.


    But in an instant he understood the balance''s idea,.


    It''s really bad luck for the balance!


    Although Tianping has several daughters in her life, she has only one son, astronomy!


    And this astronomy is also like the general ancestral, although there are several daughters, but the only son is Tiansong.


    Although astronomy had several sons in the early years.


    But I don''t know if this branch has been cursed.


    Those Tiansong brothers died one by one.


    Today, there is only one Tiansong left.


    And in their branch, Tiansong is also favored.


    Tianxian knows something about the family of Tianping.


    But that''s true.


    He also shook his head secretly.


    On the one hand, he sighed that the old man was really confused!


    How could you do such a thing with your own human feelings!


    And on the other hand, he also sighed that this branch was finished!


    Once Tiansong becomes the owner in the future!


    This branch of blood has come to an end.


    However, although he also wants to pay off the debt as soon as possible.


    But it''s not a joke.


    If it is known by those two old royal guys who are in Dingjiang city.


    I''m afraid he won''t have good fruit to eat!


    The punishment for internal fighting in Shenwei army is very serious.


    Tiansong is also staring at Tianxian quietly.


    After a long time.


    Tianxian sighs in his heart.


    It''s always a troublesome thing to be in debt for human relations in the early years!


    Always thinking about these human feelings in my heart is not a good thing for my mood.


    At this point, though, there are some risks.


    But it''s a coincidence that this is a deserted place!


    He killed a few Shenwei soldiers here, and no one else can say anything.


    "That''s all! I can help you with this matter. Let me know the names of those people. "


    The sky is idle heavily a little way.


    "Thank you very much


    Tiansong saw Tianxian and agreed.


    He quickly bowed to salute, and then said: "those three people are Zhao family in Yinghua city. Their names are Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua. They don''t matter, but one of them is Xia Luo. Please remove him!"


    "Charlotte?"


    Day idle smell speech a Leng.


    The name sounds familiar to him.


    Then he remembered.


    This time the Shenwei army selection appeared a challenge over four level boy.


    This kid seems to be Charlotte.


    The present day leisure brow lock.


    If it''s just an ordinary Protoss, it''s all right!


    But Charlotte was a primitive Protoss who challenged the fourth level of Yue.


    Although the fourth level is not enough for the royal family.


    But I''m afraid there will be eyes behind!


    This time, he pondered for a long time!


    This just facial expression some dignified of say: "I will alone order to send him to go out to carry out a mission, then time by those chaos demon clan of scum for us hand to get rid of him."


    This is the best way he can think of at present.


    He can''t do it by himself!


    If he does it by himself, I''m afraid that the two powerful people of the royal family can''t tolerate him.


    "Thank you very much! Ancestor! Can I take some of my men out to ambush him? "


    Tiansong''s surprise salute.


    However, it is obvious that the chaos demons have solved Charlotte on their behalf.


    That''s not going to get rid of him!


    only a short while ago!


    The girl who was cheated by him to Tianxin city is gorgeous!


    But he was humiliated in front of the girl!


    Not only that! The powerful puppet empire under his command died directly outside.


    This incident made him resentful!


    At this time, only watching Charlotte die in front of him can vent his anger!


    He also knows what it means to be a good person like Tianxian.


    He paid such a high price if he could not see Charlotte die.


    He felt that he was in a great loss!


    When Tianxian hears the words, he sees the accomplishments of the four people outside the door.


    Among the four people outside, the Mountain Ghost is naturally the peak of the imperial realm.


    And the other three are also the cultivation of the late emperor!


    This kind of strength is really not weak!


    And as far as he knows.


    Charlotte should have not reached the realm of the puppet emperor.


    Not to mention the fourth step.


    Even if Charlotte can kill the enemy in the fifth and sixth order, it''s useless! This time I will die!


    "Well, I''ll give you a few pieces of identity jade cards when I''m good. You can leave Dingjiang city by virtue of these jade cards."


    While talking, Tian Xian hands a storage bag to Tian song.


    "Thank you very much


    Tiansong salutes respectfully.


    "Go ahead, I''ll send someone to tell you when Charlotte is out of town."


    Tian Xian waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Yes! Goodbye, young man


    Tiansong knows that it''s time for him to leave the yard, and now he''s out of the yard.


    "Well! Charlotte? I''ll see how you died in front of me this time. "


    Left the little yard.


    Tiansong sneered and said contemptuously.


    And with Tiansong a few people left.


    Charlotte doesn''t know yet.


    A crisis is coming.


    At this time, he was still sitting in his room with his knees crossed, quietly practicing.


    There is no time in the mind of the practitioner.


    One time to accept, one time to settle.


    It''s not surprising that Charlotte has been in this state for hundreds of years.


    It''s early in the morning.


    Charlotte''s identity was shaken.


    He frowned slightly and reached for the jade medal at his waist.


    "Wu Heng?"


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    He knows through the information in the jade plate.


    I''ve been assigned a task!


    Wu Heng to his message is to tell himself to go to Wu Heng there.


    "In principle, I just joined the Shenwei army, not to mention the mission. It''s not my turn to fight outside the city, is it?"


    Charlotte thought.


    But he got up and walked out of the room.


    Although he didn''t know what the mission was.


    But it''s better than sitting like this.


    "Lao Wu... Did you... Did you offend commander Tian?"


    But Charlotte just opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Heng was in front of his own door.


    "Brother Wu, what does that mean?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.

 Chapter 2243

    "Lao Wu, commander Tian asked me to tell you that there are some abnormalities 300 thousand miles southwest of Dingjiang city. Let''s go to check them with Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua of the second team."


    Wu Heng frowned.


    Charlotte didn''t say that he knew that he was a newcomer who just joined the Shenwei army this year.


    Although he did not know the relationship between Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua and Charlotte.


    However, he asked someone ahead of time. Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are new members of Shenwei army only this year.


    Send such three people, and still far away from Dingjiang city hundreds of thousands of miles away to carry out the task!


    This is really unreasonable!


    And such a task often requires at least a small team of people to go together.


    At this time, we just sent these three people, obviously aiming at Charlotte.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    For a moment, he was also in a secret way. It seems that he didn''t offend anyone since he came here?


    However, I think of Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen.


    His eyes suddenly brightened.


    He had already guessed seven or seven or eight.


    Tianxian, as the commander of Tianzi Shenwei army.


    Tiansong happens to be a branch of the Tian family.


    If you don''t want to hurt him, Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen will also be killed.


    That''s not to say, nine times out of ten it''s Tiansong!


    The next moment, however, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is also a man of intelligence.


    In an instant, I knew that something had happened to the Zhao family in Yinghua city!


    Otherwise, Tiansong would never find it here!


    "Lao Wu, why don''t I talk to commander Tian? After all, Zhao Chen and those two people don''t say, you are our commander''s guard! Even he has no direct command! "


    See Charlotte''s face a little gloomy.


    Wu Heng knew in his heart that Charlotte might have something in mind.


    At the moment, it is also a way of persuading.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    That''s true.


    After all, he was the guard of Mo Xing.


    Strictly speaking, although he is not a team leader, he is not a combat sergeant of Shenwei army.


    Every commander has his own guards.


    And these guards only follow their own command.


    This is also a default rule in Shenwei army.


    "Thank you very much..."


    Charlotte nodded calmly.


    However, before he finished, he raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling.


    It was like the feeling in his heart on the day long Yanli left.


    At the same time, he also remembered what Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen said to himself that day.


    All of a sudden, his heart was filled with horror.


    "Is there really something that can influence my thoughts invisibly?"


    Charlotte couldn''t help muttering.


    At this time, he also clearly found some problems.


    Zhao Chen didn''t say that. Zhao Hua was very good to him at the beginning!


    At this time, he was so ready to give up Zhao Hua without hesitation.


    This is really a little heartless!


    For a moment, he also fell into silence.


    "Lao Wu, how to do it? You have to make up your mind quickly!"


    Wu Heng saw that Charlotte fell into hesitation again, and was also in a hurry to remind him.


    However, after Charlotte thought, it was impossible to let Zhao Hua and Zhao Hua go out.


    If he follows, Zhao Hua and his wife may have a chance to survive.


    If he doesn''t go! There is no doubt that Zhao Hua and Zhao Hua will die!


    And it''s obviously someone''s behind your back.


    Plus at this time Mo Xing is not, Wu Heng is not a classy guard. Will Tian Xian listen to him?


    "Ha ha, brother Wu, don''t worry. I''ll go."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    At this moment, in his heart has been a firm idea!


    He didn''t know what it was that affected him!


    The devil?


    no


    He knows that it''s not the devil that affects his mind!


    But at this time he did not know what had affected him.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, he will resist!


    Maybe at this time, even he can''t figure out what his original intention is, but he just has to act against his instinct!


    What instinct asked him to do, he just wanted to do the opposite!


    "This..."


    Wu Heng looked at Charlotte with light wind and light clouds.


    In the heart is also some indecisive.


    After all, this time he was named to lead the team.


    If Charlotte dies outside, who knows how to punish himself when he goes back to Mo Xing.


    But


    He''s just looking for a day off.


    Can Tianxian listen to himself?


    "All right! Five! You go first! I''ll contact commander Ma Shan! "


    After a while, Wu Heng said.


    Charlotte smiles and nods.


    Contact Mo Xing immediately?


    I''m afraid that when Mo Xing comes or exerts pressure, Zhao Chen and I have already died outside, right?


    At that moment, he raised his head and took a look at the sky size area in the distance.


    But he also knew in his heart that this trip was inevitable.


    At that moment, he reached out and took out the jade card of communication at his waist.


    At the same time.


    Not far from Zhao Chen, they were summoned in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Heng also left the door of Charlotte. He had to hurry up to tell Mohist about this situation!


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Zhao Chen and his wife came to his residence together.


    Just entering the door, Zhao Hua was filled with emotion.


    I have to say that although Charlotte lived in a room.


    But this huge commander''s house is not too small!


    It''s much better than the rooms they live in!


    "Boss! You live in a better place, don''t you


    Zhao Hua muttered with envy.


    "What''s the use of living well? The price is not small. "


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    "I said, boss, are you too rare? The place we live in is basically a room or a very small one. "


    Zhao Hua curled his lips, deeply disapproving.


    In his opinion, although Charlotte lives in a room, it''s better than the small courtyards of those Royal people living in Zhitian Zihao area!


    "Brother Xia, did you ask us to come?"


    Zhao Chen seems to ask with some worry.


    At this time, Charlotte will let them come.


    Especially at this time, Charlotte''s face is not very good.


    This must be something!


    "Ah... It has something to do with me. When I was in Tianxin City, I once offended a branch of the royal family. Now this guy came to me."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh


    Zhao Chen and his wife moved in their hearts when they heard the speech.


    They have heard something about Tiansong.


    But it was only limited to Charlotte''s casual mention.


    By this time, they have understood.


    I''m afraid Tiansong is looking for revenge!


    "Boss Xia! What do you say! Or we''ll do it now! "


    Zhao Hua at the moment signaled his fist ferocious way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Although the Tiansong family is only a side branch of the royal family, its strength can''t be underestimated. And this time, he took the lead! The three of us are assigned to go out and finish a task... "


    Charlotte shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 2244

    Zhao Chen''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words.


    He had guessed something in his mind.


    This day, I''m afraid that even his Zhao family is involved.


    I''m afraid I can''t come back this time!


    "Mission? Boss Xia, you don''t mean the three of us


    Zhao Hua smell speech a Leng, some disbelief of ask a way.


    The environment of this abandoned place is extremely bad!


    If they go out with this cultivation, they may not even be able to protect themselves.


    "Who''s Charlotte?"


    At this point.


    A figure appeared in the small yard.


    Charlotte looked at the visitor. It was a man in his twenties and thirties.


    "I am."


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "This is the record jade card of your mission. With this jade card, you can enter and leave Dingjiang City freely."


    The man threw a storage bag to Charlotte.


    Then he took a pitiful look at Charlotte and turned away.


    Charlotte took a look at the man who had left. She didn''t know what she was thinking for a moment.


    A moment later, he reached out and took out the three pieces of jade slips in the area, and handed two of them to Zhao Chen and his wife.


    "Boss Xia... This time... Can we come back?"


    Zhao Hua said bitterly.


    "Of course! Not only to come back! We have to make Tianxian pay the price! "


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t know what good the pulse of Tiansong had done to Tianxian.


    But since Tianxian has done something to himself, he will never forget today''s event.


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, Zhao Huadun was not frightened, but resentful.


    "Yes! Sooner or later, he will have to pay for it


    Zhao Hua said with indignation.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chen looks at Zhao Hua helplessly


    Zhao Hua doesn''t think so much about it.


    But he''s not the same.


    He deeply understood, what is Zhao Hua''s cultivation!?


    What are their accomplishments!?


    Nothing else is just the talent of him and Zhao Hua. I''m afraid they can''t surpass tianleisure in their whole life.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we have to leave sooner or later. Leaving the city earlier can surprise some people."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Zhao Chen nodded.


    After a while, several people came to the gate.


    With the verification of the jade card.


    The three finally stepped out of the gate of Dingjiang city.


    At this time, the outside of Dingjiang city is full of sand and darkness!


    Even with their accomplishments at this time, the distance they could see was less than 1000 meters.


    Looking back at Dingjiang city.


    Charlotte took the lead in soaring into the distance.


    At the same time.


    Tianzihao district is in charge of Fuzhong.


    "Somebody."


    The day leisurely calm mouth way.


    "Master."


    A young figure appeared in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Give this jade slip to Tiansong."


    While talking, Tianxian throws a jade slip to the young man below.


    "Yes


    The young man took the jade medal and turned away.


    However, we are not waiting for Tianxian to settle down again.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    An old man with long blood red hair appeared in his room.


    "Xuan! Xuan! Destroy the ancestors


    When Tianxian saw the old man with red hair in front of him, he got up and said respectfully.


    "Heaven is free! Do you know the rules of our Shenwei army? "


    Xuanmie glanced at Tianxian calmly.


    Hearing xuanmie''s words, Tianxian felt cold.


    He knew that his actions might have been seen through by this ancestor!


    But he didn''t dare not to reply, and immediately said, "I know! I know! "


    "You have also made great contributions to our Shenwei army! At the same time, you are also the pride of the same generation, but here is the divine power army! If it''s not your family, it won''t happen again, or the family won''t be able to protect you! "


    Xuanmie glanced at tianxiansenran calmly.


    Hearing xuanmie''s words, Tianxian shuddered in his heart.


    Xuanmie is no longer a warning!


    But chiguoguo told him that the next time he broke the rules of Shenwei army, he would die when he was free!


    No matter what kind of cultivation he is, no one can protect him.


    For a moment he was sweating cold on his forehead.


    He had no doubt about xuanmie''s words!


    Because xuanmie is destroying his heavenly family! It''s not hard!


    Xuanmie!


    Tianzunjing peak!


    "Yes! I understand! I dare not have another one! "


    Tianxian said respectfully.


    Words, xuanmie figure is also slowly dissipated.


    But at the same time, a cold word came out: "maybe you are digging a grave for yourself that will eventually bury you."


    Obviously, xuanmie was very dissatisfied with his actions, but for some reason, he didn''t choose to kill Tianxian directly.


    In the eyes of the royal family, both the royal family and the ordinary primitive Protoss are not worth mentioning.


    But he broke the rules in the Shenwei army!


    That''s breaking the royal rules.


    It''s a great grace that xuanmie can spare his life.


    Even if you kill him, the Tian family doesn''t dare to say a word.


    With the vanishing breath.


    Tianxian slumps down on the bed. At this time, his heart has been wet with cold sweat.


    And the five Tiansong people who got the news left Dingjiang city immediately.


    In the biting wind.


    Charlotte and Zhao Chen need to resist the sharp wind, which is as deep as the bone marrow.


    Especially the piercing cold! It''s hard for them to bear to come here.


    It''s only 300000 Li.


    On weekdays, it only takes a few hours to get there.


    However, it was not so easy for them to get to the place mentioned in the jade slips.


    And with the constant distance from Dingjiang city


    Charlotte also suddenly found out.


    Of course, these cold winds are bone chilling.


    But it does not seem to have caused any damage to their own body!


    At the moment, he also tentatively took back his spirit of resisting the wind a little.


    instant.


    The piercing cold almost killed him.


    Although this vigorous wind didn''t do any harm to his body.


    But the piercing pain almost made him faint.


    "Brother Xia, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Chen also noticed that Charlotte''s body suddenly sank a lot.


    He asked in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. I just want to see what''s mysterious about this wind."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Zhao Chen was stunned at the news.


    Then I noticed that although it was unbearable, it didn''t cause any damage.


    In an instant he understood what Charlotte thought.


    For a moment, his lips could not help shivering twice.


    "Brother Xia dares to play like this. Maybe he will die long ago..."


    And after that.


    Charlotte was also a keen discovery.


    This piercing cold will certainly make people miserable.


    But at the same time, it can temper the body.


    Especially just now a little bit of vigorous wind passed through his body


    Although the promotion is very small!


    But he clearly felt the improvement.

 Chapter 2245

    If you completely repel the vigorous wind in the body through the aura.


    Although the cold breath can still break through the aura and affect the body, it does not have any significance to the body.


    For a moment, his heart also pondered.


    The cultivation method worshipped in the original Protoss temple is the method of tempering the body!


    Although he didn''t see much physical training!


    But if this body can be cultivated to the extreme!


    That is also very powerful!


    Now that there is such an opportunity, it''s better to temper in the vigorous wind.


    Moreover, he felt vaguely that it was better than many other body refining methods to refine the body with the vigorous wind!


    At the moment, he subconsciously slightly converged the aura on his body surface.


    The next moment.


    A vigorous wind followed the crack of aura and rushed into his body.


    "Well!"


    With a dull hum.


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and kept her conscious.


    At this time.


    If he loses his mind.


    Then he will be killed by these vigorous winds in an instant!


    Just such a small wisp of wind made him die and live in pain.


    If there are more vigorous winds, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to live.


    Feel Charlotte''s anomaly.


    Zhao Hua and his wife have the same face.


    The two of them understood naturally first.


    Charlotte really began to use the vigorous wind to refine the body.


    But the two of them dare not play like this!


    For both of them.


    I can''t even carry this Aura!


    If you dare, there will be a little vigorous wind in your body.


    Then you have to die on the spot?


    Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Charlotte also began to gradually adapt to the piercing pain.


    Or it''s not so much adaptation as numbness!


    At this time, a few people are not far behind.


    Five figures are fast approaching.


    "Young master! A few of them are going more than ten miles. "


    The Mountain Ghost made a shiver.


    The vigorous wind in this abandoned place is not just unbearable for low-level practitioners.


    Even his cultivation will be greatly affected.


    It''s also very wonderful.


    No matter what cultivation it is, the vigorous wind in this abandoned place.


    Whether it''s physical or spiritual.


    Will be greatly affected.


    And the person who has advanced cultivation or physical cultivation, at most, can feel a little better.


    But it will still be affected.


    At this time, even the Mountain Ghost, the top master of the imperial level, was shivering with cold.


    But for him, the cold was tolerable.


    "Do it! Kill them


    Tian song''s eyes narrowed and the murderer revealed.


    "Yes


    The four mountain ghosts nodded heavily, and then quickly approached the three figures in the distance.


    And at this time, Charlotte''s mind is resisting the vigorous wind in her body.


    I didn''t notice anyone following me.


    And with the Mountain Ghost a few people aura burst out.


    Charlotte also felt the breath behind her.


    "Brother Xia! I''m afraid it was the one sent by song that day! "


    Just more than ten miles, even Zhao Chen felt the breath of fast pushing behind him.


    "Boss Xia! Fight with them


    Zhao Hua roared angrily at the moment.


    In his opinion, it''s too deceiving!


    If you drive out a few of your own people, you have to send someone to chase you.


    Is this for fear that the three of us will not die? Or die too slowly?


    "Spell it! You go first. "


    Charlotte slapped Zhao Hua on the head and scolded him.


    Zhao Hua is not so awed by Zhao Chen.


    But he was really convinced of Charlotte!


    Then he said with a smile: "boss! Let''s go ahead. Don''t die! Otherwise, we will die in the wilderness. "


    Charlotte smell speech white one eye Zhao Hua.


    But he nodded.


    Zhao Hua and his wife didn''t dare to delay, and they improved their speed to an extreme.


    And Charlotte took out the sword with a flash of light.


    Although the Longyin sword is a pirate of Longxiao sword.


    But Weineng is also pretty good.


    He believed that the level of the magic weapon used by these guys with the breath of Empire behind him might not be better than that of the Dragon chanting sword.


    And at the same time when the Longyin sword is taken out.


    Ink punishment, far away from the endless distance, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How could it be in that place?"


    Ink punishment brow lock of mutter way.


    A moment later he left the room shaking.


    At this time, in the land of abandonment.


    The fire of yin and Yang in Charlotte''s hand has already wound up.


    For a moment, the scorching temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose.


    At this moment, the four mountain ghosts were also surprised.


    Even the piercing wind!


    At this time, the surrounding temperature has obviously increased a lot.


    But they don''t feel the slightest warmth.


    As if the temperature and the cold wind had no influence on each other.


    And Charlotte is also keen to find this problem.


    According to the truth, his heterogeneous flame belongs to the innate Hongmeng!


    What''s more, at this time, his heterogeneous flame is still fused!


    The rank should not be low!


    But in this cold and piercing, it can''t affect the chilling wind all around.


    This means that the chilling wind blowing around is also a congenital thing!


    Even the rank may be higher than the innate Hongmeng!


    With this idea, he is also more curious about the abandoned land of this day.


    But he can''t think so much at this time.


    Because a few people behind have already arrived at this time.


    "Boy! Do you think the two of them can walk? "


    The Mountain Ghost said with a smile.


    Charlotte''s heart sank when she heard the words.


    At this time, only three of the four were left.


    One of the strong men in the later period of the Empire had already chased Zhao Chen and his wife in the distance.


    Feel the far away breath.


    Charlotte was angry, too.


    He guessed that something might have happened to the Zhao family in Yinghua city.


    At this time can''t watch Zhao Chen two people also be killed in front of oneself?


    For a moment, the black and white flames of his body soared into the sky.


    ad locum.


    Reiki is hard to recover.


    He can only use more yin and Yang fire to fight against the enemy, while aura can be used as little as possible.


    Otherwise, once the stone is exhausted.


    He can''t even recover his aura.


    However, in the moment of his Yin and Yang fire.


    Sudden change!


    The fire of yin and Yang is like a stimulant in the wind.


    In an instant, the square kilometer was covered.


    The scorching temperature is suddenly raised to a limit!


    "What is it?"


    Mountain Ghost a few people panic of looking at already wrapped up a few people of yin and Yang fire to lose voice way.


    At this time, the hot temperature of the fire of yin and Yang, even those who were strong in the late imperial realm and even the peak of the imperial realm, felt a little hot and unbearable.


    On one side, there is a piercing Korean wind.


    On one side is the hot barbecue.


    In an instant, it was not easy for several people present to complain.


    At this time, Charlotte seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 2246

    He still did not know what the cold wind was.


    But it is certain that the cold wind is not composed of Aura!


    Because this vigorous wind can''t feel the slightest aura, and can''t absorb into the body.


    But no doubt!


    This vigorous wind is definitely not a common wind.


    Because with the release of yin and Yang fire from his body surface.


    The vigorous wind blows through the fire of yin and Yang.


    It was as if something had been absorbed into Yin Yang fire.


    The fire of yin and Yang is pushed to the extreme!


    Although he also knows that wind will make the fire stronger!


    But it''s an alien flame!


    He had never heard of anything that could blow a different flame more vigorously.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    The important thing is that Yin Yang fire is almost out of his control.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang fire can definitely make these people have a good taste of what is a heterogeneous flame! Strange things in the world!


    At this time, in the distance, Tiansong saw this terrible scene.


    The heart is also a shudder.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to have such a card!


    Originally, it was a killing situation. I''m afraid something will happen at this time!


    But he still didn''t believe it!


    A mere saint!


    Why can he compete with the strong at the peak of the four imperial realms?


    At this time, yin and Yang fire is in the coverage.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to delay.


    After all, it was in the later stage of the empire that they took out to pursue Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen and his wife are absolutely unbearable.


    At that moment, he raised his dragon chanting sword.


    For a moment, the endless fire of yin and Yang poured into the Dragon singing sword.


    Buzzing~


    With the infusion of yin and Yang fire.


    The Dragon singing sword also made a hum.


    It''s like expressing that I can''t bear the temperature of this alien flame.


    However, although the endless heterogeneous flame was extracted and poured into the Dragon singing sword.


    But the fire of yin and Yang around not only did not weaken at all.


    On the contrary, it is more hot in the cold wind! More destructive.


    Now face Charlotte again.


    Even the Mountain Ghost''s heart is sinking to the bottom!


    He really couldn''t figure out why the boy was so weird!


    He was once a member of Shenwei army, but he left Shenwei army tens of thousands of years ago.


    And he had seen a monk with a different kind of flame in the abandoned place on that day.


    But no one''s flame can increase its power in the vigorous wind.


    With the expansion of Yin Yang fire.


    Charlotte didn''t dare to stay.


    If we look for the current trend first, we will continue to develop.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    Yin Yang fire will be out of control.


    At that time, even his master, Granny Kong, will be burned in this Yin Yang fire.


    At the moment, his body swayed, and he rushed towards the three mountain ghosts.


    "Well! The ignorant! How dare you send it to me


    Wen Liang, who was beside the Mountain Ghost, sneered. The next time he drew out a long knife, he met him.


    And Mountain Ghost is brow slightly a wrinkly, didn''t hand.


    He''s not sure whether Charlotte is bluffing or really growing.


    After all, there is no change in the atmosphere of the pinnacle of Charlotte.


    But the Dragon chanting sword in Charlotte''s hand made him feel a great threat.


    However, as Wen Liang approaches.


    There was a sneer on Charlotte''s lips.


    No one else knows.


    But he knows!


    The Dragon chanting sword is the magic weapon of the top of Daobao stage.


    At this time, Yin Yang fire has reached a limit.


    work along both lines.


    Wen Liang''s magic weapon is absolutely unstoppable!


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound!


    They passed by.


    Charlotte''s castration, straight toward the Mountain Ghost rushed up, did not pay any attention to the temperature behind.


    But the Mountain Ghost''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    At this time, his heart was filled with horror.


    Just in the moment when I was wrong,.


    He saw it clearly.


    The Dragon singing sword in Charlotte''s hand is like a sharp blade cutting tofu!


    The magic weapon in Wen Liang''s hand was instantly cut into two sections.


    What''s more, the sword of dragon chanting passed Wen Liang''s head.


    For a moment his heart was filled with horror.


    It''s not Charlotte''s strength that scares him.


    But Charlotte''s magic weapon that seems to tear even the sky!


    At this time, wan you, standing beside the Mountain Ghost, was also shocked.


    Like Wen Liang, he was the cultivation of the late emperor.


    It''s almost the same on the magic weapon. It''s the magic weapon of the middle class.


    Wen Liang''s magic weapon was cut like tofu.


    That means his magic weapon is also vulnerable.


    "Withdraw! What an evil boy he is


    The Mountain Ghost said decisively at the moment.


    meanwhile.


    He was in a rapid retreat.


    And Wanyou beside him is also following the crazy escape.


    The next moment.


    Tiansong, who was waiting outside, had not yet reacted. He was picked up by a Mountain Ghost and galloped to the distance.


    Charlotte looks at the two men who are far away, and their brows pick.


    After all, the Mountain Ghost and Wanyou are the cultivation of the later period and the peak of the Empire.


    The speed of these two people is so fast that he can''t catch up with them!


    But he was not willing to let them go.


    A moment later, he clenched his teeth, turned his head and ran after Zhao Chen in the direction they left.


    At this time, Yuqi went to hunt down the three Tiansong.


    It is to walk into to help Zhao Chen two people to break through quickly.


    If it''s a delay.


    Maybe Zhao Chen and his wife are going to die.


    And it''s thousands of miles away from Charlotte.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are already full of blood, pouring into the pool of blood.


    And in front of them.


    A middle-aged man with a sneer said: "my name is Qiu Ji! I don''t want to leave fan in my hands in my next life. "


    "Cough..."


    Zhao Chen two people a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This moment.


    Two people incomparable remorse! Why are you so weak.


    You can''t even protect yourself?


    Charlotte''s got three of them!


    But they can''t even escape from one person!


    "Brother Chen! I''m not reconciled


    Zhao Hua''s ferocious face stares at Qiu Ji and roars.


    Zhao Chen did not speak.


    But the ice cooling in his eyes made Qiu Jidu shiver.


    "Well! Mean boy! How dare you stare at me like that! I''ll clean you up today! "


    When Qiu Ji raised his hand, the cold light flashed by.


    Zhao Chen''s left hand slipped quietly to the ground.


    Dao injury made Zhao Chen''s forehead float in a cold sweat.


    But Zhao Chen is still face unchanged, not the slightest scream issued.


    "Jie Jie... Boy! I''m afraid you don''t know yet? The master of your Zhao family has been abandoned by our young master! "


    Qiu Ji suddenly gave a strange smile and said in a cruel way.


    "What! You! How can you abolish uncle? "


    When Zhao Hua heard this, his eyes immediately glared at him.


    Zhao Chong has been abandoned!


    What he is most afraid of now is what happened to his father Zhao Yan!


    "Hey, hey! Your Zhao family is finished! Who let you know this boy who didn''t open his eyes to provoke my young master? Now you''re going to die with regret! "


    Qiu Ji said with a smile.


    But at this point.


    In the distance, a blazing black and white light curtain, which could not be suppressed even in the dim wind, pushed in quickly.


    And the temperature around is also rising sharply.


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned.


    Then he looked back in amazement.


    But in a flash.


    He has been swallowed into the scope of yin and Yang fire.


    "What is it?"


    Qiu Ji was surprised.


    The temperature inside even he felt a little hot and dry.


    And Zhao Chen two people didn''t feel the slightest scorching.


    After all, in their current state.


    If Charlotte didn''t control them, they would turn into ashes on the spot.


    "It''s you!"


    In a moment.


    Charlotte is near.


    And see Charlotte come.


    Qiu Ji was surprised.


    "Didn''t all three of them stop the boy? But even if it didn''t stop! Then you shouldn''t let this boy come back first, should you? "


    "You should regret that you provoked me!"


    Charlotte calmly stares at Qiu Ji and says.


    He also approached Qiu Ji step by step.


    Although his cultivation at this time is just the peak of the holy land.


    But in the face of Qiu Ji.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Cold eyes, hot breath.


    Let Qiu Ji''s mind be in chaos.


    "Young man! Do you think you can compete with me with your cultivation at the peak of holy land? "


    In a flash, Qiu Ji forced down his fear and rushed to Charlotte.


    Charlotte raised the sword of dragon chanting in his hand and split it hard.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound.


    Qiu Ji looked at the axe in his hand in disbelief.


    At this time, the magic weapon in his hand has been cut into two sections.


    Even the hot feeling had passed down the axe to his hand.


    "How could that be?"


    Qiu Ji was puzzled.


    The magic weapon in his hand is a real imperial magic weapon!


    No matter how bad it is, it can''t be cut off so easily, can it?


    However, as a red line slowly appeared on his neck.


    The look in his eyes also gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 2247

    "It''s a pity to waste such blood food!"


    At this point.


    All of a sudden, there was a big laugh.


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t feel the slightest breath before.


    I''m afraid this man''s cultivation is at least in the later period of the emperor''s realm and even in the realm of Tao and respect!


    However, with a figure appeared in front of Qiu Ji.


    Charlotte''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Because he was shocked to find that this man!


    It''s a chaotic demon!


    I saw the figure suddenly appeared with a mouth open.


    The dark mist was spewing out.


    Qiu Ji''s body, which was about to evaporate in the fire of yin and Yang, made a sound.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, Qiu Ji''s body turned into a pile of dust.


    And the black fog that wrapped Qiu Ji was swallowed by the figure at the next moment.


    "Looking at the familiar scene.


    Charlotte''s heart sank.


    This scene is so familiar to him!


    He has seen it in Gu Mie more than once.


    And he can feel it.


    This man in front of you!


    Strength must not be underestimated!


    With the absorption of Qiu Ji''s essence, the shadow turned back.


    But I saw Charlotte.


    But his eyes hesitated again.


    Then he looked up and down at Charlotte. A moment later, he was a little uncertain and asked, "are you... A Protoss? Or chaos


    When Charlotte heard the words, she raised her eyebrows.


    This is really confusing to him.


    Isn''t this the breath of primitive Protoss?


    Looking at this young man who can''t find the slightest difference from the human race.


    Charlotte had no reason to worry.


    Because he actually felt a kind of familiar atmosphere from this young man.


    "Who are you?"


    After a while.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    If not, he really doesn''t want to do it at will.


    Because he knew in his heart that he was probably not the opponent of the man in front of him.


    But it depends on whether the man is willing to let him go!


    The young man looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    At this time, his breath was not hidden.


    In front of him, let alone whether he is a Protoss or not.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary Terran!


    I can definitely feel the smell of my own chaotic demons.


    "The second Lieyan! The ancient spirits of the chaos demon clan are handed down to their disciples by their ancestors! "


    Second, Lieyan''s chuckling baokundo.


    He could feel Charlotte''s breath.


    Although the fire of yin and Yang is very powerful at this time!


    But it''s not enough to scare him.


    And Charlotte''s real cultivation is just the peak of the holy land.


    More unlikely to be his opponent.


    So he had no scruples.


    Second Lieyan


    Charlotte was surprised and looked warily at the young man in front of her.


    This second is a very special surname!


    Because this surname does not belong to the ancient surname of the early chaos demon clan!


    It doesn''t belong to any of the three royal families!


    But this surname has an extraordinary status in the chaos demon clan!


    Because of this surname! It''s a disciple of the ancient surname!


    And to be given this surname is almost to think that the demon ancestor has recognized his successor''s identity!


    Different from the original domain.


    The original domain is only dominated by the royal family!


    Even if the other three royal families join hands, there is no threat to the royal family!


    And in the chaos domain, there are three of them!


    This ancient soul is one of them, and this young man is called the second Lieyan!


    That means that this young man is a descendant approved by the ancient spirit!


    This position is quite unusual!


    It''s almost the same as the God son of the original Protoss and royal family!


    It can be said that apart from the God of the primitive Protoss, he is the greatest!


    For a moment, Charlotte''s heart was also alert to the young man in front of her.


    He couldn''t feel the cultivation of this young man!


    This also shows that the strength of the other side is likely to be far beyond their own.


    I''m afraid at least it''s also the cultivation of daozunjing.


    The second lie Yan wants to kill him, absolutely not what difficult matter!


    "Ha ha, brother, I''ve reported my life. Can you tell me who you are?"


    The second lie Yan ha ha a smile, carefree embrace boxing way.


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised saw the second lie Yan in front of.


    He didn''t expect that the second lie Yan seemed


    It seems that there is no hostility.


    "Charlotte, the name of Shenwei army and local army, and Mo led the guards."


    Charlotte clasped his fist and said calmly.


    Hear Charlotte report himself.


    The second lie Yan obviously is some don''t believe of appearance, up and down looked at a summer Luo.


    "Are you a Protoss?"


    Second lie Yan brow lock of mutter way.


    "Exactly. Is there any problem?"


    Charlotte asked suddenly.


    Have to say he also felt a kind of very familiar breath from the body of the second lie Yan.


    But he couldn''t remember the familiarity! Where does it come from!


    It''s like a brand engraved into his bones!


    But there was no memory in his memory, which was maddening.


    The second lie Yan hears this words is also frown not language, seem to be thinking what appearance.


    And at this time not far from Zhao Chen, two people are also cross knee and sit, began to breathe up.


    At this time, it is within the scope of yin and Yang fire.


    The piercing chill was not so strong.


    Both of them are not stupid. If they don''t take this opportunity to recover, I''m afraid once they are on the road, they will have no time to recover.


    "I can''t say... But you have a kind of breath that I feel very familiar with. I only feel this breath in my master and the other two martial uncles..."


    After a long time, the second strong Yan this just eyebrow tiny wrinkly of shake head way.


    It was a very ethereal feeling.


    He can only feel it vaguely.


    But if you let him elaborate, he can''t tell why.


    However, this word in Charlotte''s heart is a sink.


    In his opinion, no matter what the origin of this feeling is, it is absolutely not a good thing


    And the second lie Yan as the ancient soul''s direct disciple! I will never talk to him about this kind of thing.


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t think it''s because it''s hard for them to talk here?"


    Suddenly the second strong Yan ha ha a smile small voice way.


    He also motioned to Zhao Chen not far away.


    "I am indeed a member of the Protoss."


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    Only he knows.


    Although he''s not a Protoss.


    But to be sure, he is not the so-called chaos demon.


    "Oh!? Brother, I''m really curious. "


    Hear Charlotte deny it again.


    The second lie Yan very interested touched to touch chin to mutter a way.


    A moment later, the second lie Yan suddenly raised his head and asked: "brother, do you know the spirit of chaos?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then some don''t understand of saw the second lie Yan.


    The spirit of chaos?


    This is the first time he has heard of the term.

 Chapter 2248

    "I don''t know, but I''m very interested. Why don''t you tell me something about it?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    In the middle of a conversation.


    He also quickly converged Yin and Yang fire.


    Only a small group enveloped Zhao Chen.


    And this small group of yin and Yang fire in addition to the Zhao Chen two people to protect in them, reduce the influence of the external wind.


    It''s also isolated from the outside world.


    He didn''t want Zhao Chen to know too much


    Second, Lieyan takes a deep look at Charlotte.


    This just slowly and leisurely said: "do you know how my chaotic demon clan was born?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    How was the chaos demon born?


    Isn''t it born in chaos? Is this a well-known thing?


    "Not yet!"


    Charlotte boxing do.


    The second strong Yan brow tiny wrinkly of carefully looked at a summer Luo.


    But in the end, he said calmly: "although I am born in chaos, chaos is not born."


    "What does that mean?"


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised way.


    He really didn''t know about it.


    Or maybe even the protoss don''t know?


    "Ha ha... Can''t say, can''t say..."


    The second lie Yan ha ha a smile shook to shake head, meaning long way.


    A moment later, he looked at Charlotte and said, "at the beginning of chaos, Hongmeng was revealed, xuanhuang was clear, yin and Yang were reopened, and all the ways were congratulated.


    At that time, the chaos between heaven and earth is full of death and nothingness.


    In endless years, at the beginning of chaos, ten thousand paths converge, yin and Yang coincide, xuanhuang converges, Hongmeng condenses, and the first living creature between chaos is born.


    Its name is the Holy Spirit of chaos


    Between speaking, the second lie Yan stares at Xia Luo, the vision does not have the slightest movement.


    But Charlotte was frowning, and he didn''t know about it.


    In other words, since there was no life between heaven and earth at that time, there was only endless silence.


    How did this man know?


    Does he still want to say that the chaos demon clan is the clan of the chaos spirit?


    For a time, Charlotte is also some don''t believe of swept one eye second lie Yan.


    See Charlotte''s face.


    The second lie Yan eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly.


    "I made a slip of the tongue. Daoyou, take it as my casual remark."


    A moment later, the second strong Yan suddenly ha ha a smile, don''t care.


    Language, the second lie Yan is to turn around to leave.


    Xia Luo eyebrow tiny wrinkly of looking at the back figure of the second strong Yan far away, in the heart also fell into meditation.


    The second Lieyan is a chaotic demon!


    I didn''t do it to myself


    This also just, this second lie Yan said a pile of inexplicable things, then oneself clap bottom to walk.


    What kind of thing is that?


    But at this time this second lie Yan didn''t move is also a good thing.


    At least a few of them survived.


    Especially at this time, his aura consumption is not small. If he is in a big war, he really doesn''t know whether he can survive.


    After all, the second Lieyan is not an ordinary person.


    At the moment, he came to Zhao Chen''s side.


    At this time, Zhao Chen and his wife were meditating with their knees crossed.


    The injuries were not minor.


    Zhao Chen, in particular, was cut off when he was seriously injured.


    Now Charlotte sat down on one side.


    He was not in a hurry at this time.


    The second strong Yan since didn''t start, that means that the other party should not be in active to oneself three people hand.


    With the defeat of Tiansong and others, at least for a short time, they are safe.


    At the moment, he also slightly relaxed some aura of his body, and let the outside wind pass through his body.


    For a time, he also simply meditated in the vigorous wind.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed.


    Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen also wake up one after another.


    Although the two have not fully recovered.


    But after taking the pill, at least it was a recovery, short-term movement can hold.


    "Elder Xia, who was that man before?"


    Zhao Hua wakes up and asks curiously.


    "Second Lieyan."


    Charlotte didn''t hide it. She was in charge.


    "Second?"


    Hear the surname of the second lie Yan.


    Zhao Chen and his wife trembled.


    They also know that this is a very special surname.


    This is almost the same as a demon ancestor in the future!


    Such an existence didn''t kill them.


    I have to say it''s a blessing in misfortune.


    "Boss Xia, I think we''d better leave now! This place is too scary for me! I don''t know if something will jump out later. "


    Zhao Hua some also afraid of toward all around swept one eye, careful way.


    "Well, we are only two hours away from our destination. We''d better hurry up and finish this task."


    Charlotte nodded, too.


    This time, even he agreed with Zhao Hua.


    This already jumped out a second lie Yan.


    Who knows if even the ancestor of the ancient spirit will jump out after a while?


    For a time, the three people rose up and galloped to the destination of the mission again.


    Along the way, there was no one to stop.


    Less than two hours.


    The three of Charlotte came to the edge of a vast open plain.


    What surprised them a little was that they could not see the edge of the plain at a glance.


    It looks calm.


    At this time, the abandoned land was full of vigorous winds.


    And in this plain is a rare piece of pure land.


    There was no gloom in it, and the vigorous wind swept through.


    "Boss Xia! It''s just a fairyland in heaven''s deserted land


    Looking at the plain not far away, Zhao Hua rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    "If anything goes wrong, there will be demons! It''s better to be careful. "


    Charlotte frowned a little to remind a way.


    This plain looks peaceful, but who knows what''s in it.


    Especially in this day abandoned land! The more peaceful the place is, the more restless it is!


    "Ah? What about that? "


    Zhao Hua slightly a Leng, immediately full face stunned way.


    At this time, however, Charlotte''s mind is suddenly reminded of a voice.


    "Here you are... I''m waiting for you in the dark yellow land."


    Listen to the familiar voice.


    Charlotte had no reason to move.


    The sound was as like as two peas when he entered the land of heaven.


    Similarly, it is as like as two peas.


    "The land of xuanhuang?"


    Charlotte frowned a little.


    He understood naturally.


    I''m afraid that the dark yellow land mentioned by the voice is the area in front of me.


    But he did not dare to enter this area rashly.


    "The land of xuanhuang?"


    However, when Zhao Chen heard Charlotte''s murmur, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What? Have you ever heard of this place? "


    Charlotte looks at Zhao Chen curiously and asks.


    "Well, I saw the name in an ancient book."


    Zhao Chen face a little excited said.


    "What is the place of xuanhuang?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2249

    "Brother Xia doesn''t know?"


    Zhao Chen hears speech a Leng, some surprised way.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Since Charlotte said that this is the place of xuanhuang, how can he not know the meaning of this place?


    "I just know a name, but I don''t know much about this dark and yellow place."


    Charlotte ha ha a smile don''t care a way.


    Zhao Chen looked at Charlotte suspiciously, but explained: "this mysterious and yellow place is a legendary place.


    Long before the supreme world was broken, there was a legend about a place in the supreme world.


    It is said that no matter who enters the land of xuanhuang, he can get the baptism of xuanhuang two Qi! Great talent!


    Originally, I thought this place was just a legend. If this place is really a place in front of me, it''s really a great chance for us! "


    In the end, Zhao Chen was also a little excited.


    "Brother Zhao, you''d better calm down. If this is really the mysterious and yellow place, don''t chaos demons and primitive Protoss know such a wonderful place? I''m afraid it''s not up to you and me to seize the chance, is it


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly, when a basin of cold water broke down.


    Zhao Chen was stunned at the news.


    And then it came to me.


    Charlotte, that''s a good thing.


    If it''s really the land of xuanhuang, how can we get them?


    The high level of chaos demon and Protoss are not fools!


    "Then what? Shall we go in or not? "


    Zhao Chen thought for a while, turned his eyes to Charlotte and asked.


    "I''d better go ahead and have a look. If there is no abnormality, you can come in again."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then said.


    "Boss Xia! I''d better go in. If I have something, you can save me. If you have something, we can''t even save you. "


    At this time, Zhao Hua laughed and scratched his head.


    He''s really not rushing to get in and get a chance.


    He''s really worried about Charlotte''s safety.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. If I can''t escape, you can''t get out if you go in."


    Charlotte shook his head helplessly, and then he strode toward the plain.


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are also very nervous looking at Charlotte''s back.


    If Charlotte''s here, except by accident.


    Then they can''t go back.


    I''m afraid the final result is to die in the endless wind.


    However, as Charlotte stepped into the dark yellow land.


    Dong!


    Charlotte''s just started.


    The next moment, he was as if under great pressure, a knee on the ground, made a dull loud noise.


    However, it''s amazing that the earth yellow ground has no mark!


    Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua look at each other at the moment.


    They didn''t see anything wrong with this place.


    But Charlotte didn''t look fake.


    At this time, Charlotte''s veins burst up.


    He felt as if he was carrying up the whole earth, so heavy that he couldn''t even breathe.


    "Boss Xia?! You! Are you ok? "


    Zhao Hua looked at half kneeling on the ground without the slightest movement of Charlotte anxiously asked.


    Charlotte clenched her teeth and pulled out of the yellow land.


    As you leave the dark yellow land.


    The pressure on him dissipated.


    For a time, he was also deeply relieved,.


    I looked at the boundless plain.


    He also sighed in his heart.


    Can you improve your talent?


    He didn''t really feel that he could improve his talent!


    It was the pressure of carrying the whole earth that made him feel a little unable to stand up.


    "Boss Xia, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhao Hua and Zhao Chen also quickly came up and asked.


    "I don''t feel xuanhuang''s Qi, but it''s not so comfortable to stay here."


    Charlotte shrugged, noncommittal.


    "Uncomfortable? What do you mean


    Zhao Hua slightly a Leng, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Just go in and have a try."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The pressure inside is unbearable.


    But Zhao Hua and his wife could not move when they went in.


    It''s not going to kill you.


    Zhao Hua smell speech some surprised to see in front of a plain.


    At that moment, he nodded and walked towards the dark yellow land.


    And behind them.


    Zhao Chen pondered a little and then followed him into the land of xuanhuang.


    However, as the two stepped in.


    Dong!


    Huge pressure instant is two people mercilessly clap on the ground.


    Compared to Charlotte.


    These two don''t look that good.


    Two people lie on the ground, can''t even lift their faces.


    "What the hell! Is this the place of xuanhuang? Isn''t this a tosser? "


    Zhao Hua was gnashing his teeth on the ground.


    At this time, no matter how hard he tries.


    However, they can''t get up at all.


    And Zhao Chen beside him was also very sad.


    Charlotte''s cultivation is not much better than theirs.


    But Charlotte can finally stand up and get out.


    That''s good for them.


    I can''t even get up on the ground.


    "Boss Xia! Help


    A moment later, Zhao Huadun cried with a cry.


    The pressure was so great that he couldn''t breathe.


    Under such pressure, this life will be lost here.


    Charlotte laughs and grabs them by the legs.


    Fortunately, both of them haven''t got into it yet.


    If not, it would not be easy for him to get them out.


    He was dragged out of the dark yellow land.


    Zhao Hua and his wife were honest.


    They thought it was a chance.


    Now, no wonder no one is here!


    This is a hell of a place! Damn it!


    "Boss Xia! Why don''t we just go back? What the hell can this place detect? "


    Zhao Hua thought for a moment, but said.


    He also knew that it was Tianxian''s intention to let them die outside.


    But now that Tiansong and others have been defeated.


    They have come here again.


    It''s not too much to go back at this time.


    But Charlotte frowned and shook her head.


    He has to go deep into it!


    Although the gravity of the dark yellow land made him feel unbearable.


    But he had to go in and have a look.


    Because that voice is absolutely the voice of Xuantian.


    He didn''t know if it would be a trap.


    But anyway, he had to go in and see.


    "Elder Xia, are you really ready to go in?"


    Zhao Hua saw Charlotte nodding, and immediately scratched his head anxiously.


    He''s really worried about Charlotte going in.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve tried it just now. Although it''s difficult to move, I can barely walk."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhao Hua and his wife hesitated.


    Charlotte was able to get in.


    They can''t do it.


    They can''t even climb inside.

 Chapter 2250

    "I''ll leave a group of Yin Yang fire outside. As long as you two don''t leave the scope of Yin Yang fire, there''s no problem in self-protection. I''ll go in and have a look. It won''t be long, and I''ll come out in three or two months at most."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said.


    "Boss Xia, be careful yourself."


    Zhao Hua looked firm at Charlotte.


    I know I can''t persuade myself.


    At present helpless wry smile way.


    Nodding, Charlotte reached out and let out a thumb sized fire of yin and Yang.


    And this small group of yin and Yang fire grew up in the wind. In an instant, it rose to three or five meters high, and wrapped the two of Zhao Hua into it.


    "You wait here for me to come out."


    Charlotte charged after a step into the dark yellow land.


    The huge gravity is that he is prepared, but also pressure, he almost fell to the ground.


    But fortunately, with his strength is barely supported.


    There was a slight respite.


    He also walked slowly towards the inside.,


    And Zhao Hua two people simply sat down on their knees outside.


    Previously, they were also envious that Charlotte could refine her body from such a strong wind.


    At this time, with the help of yin and Yang fire.


    Although the vigorous wind is still very strong.


    But after the weakening of yin and Yang fire, they can still accept it.


    For a time, they also slightly let go of the protection of some aura.


    With that extremely weak cold, the wind enters the body.


    A kind of piercing cold moment will be two people frozen an exciting spirit.


    However, with this kind of vigorous wind constantly scouring the body, they are also acutely aware of it.


    With the vigorous wind washed over and over again, their physical bodies were really strengthened.


    For a time, they also began to cultivate the body with the help of the vigorous wind.


    At this time, Charlotte was sweating hard step by step.


    As he went deeper, he also felt that the gravity was getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he just advanced more than ten miles,


    But the gravity here is far more than it was when we first entered the dark yellow land.


    At this time, his eyes were still endless yellow land and blue sky.


    There is not even a small earth bag on the boundless plain!


    Between gasps.


    He also felt a sense of retreat in his heart.


    If you have a goal in front of you, it''s OK.


    But at this point in front of the endless plain.


    When is the end of this?


    If you can fly in the sky, that''s all!


    But at this time, it''s hard to lift your legs. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether you can get up after three or five months?


    But as like as two peas in the mind, the voice that is exactly the same as that of the heavenly world never stops.


    Biting his teeth, he raised his head and yelled, "who are you?"


    However, as his roar came out.


    The voice in his mind was just a pause.


    "I don''t know..."


    The voice seemed to be full of doubts.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He really can''t understand.


    This voice is Xuantian. That''s right.


    But he didn''t know who he was?


    Is it that this trace has existed for so long that he doesn''t even know who he is?


    "But I know you! You are a very important person


    Just as Charlotte hesitated.


    The voice sounded again.


    "What are you calling me to do?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked aloud.


    It''s different now.


    Before, though he could hear the sound coming into his mind.


    But you can''t talk to it.


    By this time, he was able to talk to the owner of the voice.


    This is not a small progress.


    At this time, at least we have to find out whether we are worth the trip or not!


    "I don''t know... But here''s a stone tablet! I clearly remember that this stone tablet is for you! "


    The voice was also puzzled.


    It''s like the owner of the sound doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    All I know is that there''s a stone tablet for Charlotte.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    And then he had a bitter smile in his heart.


    I don''t have a choice yet.


    Either you go to see it yourself, or you don''t want to know what''s on the stone tablet.


    But in the middle of it, he also stepped out again towards the endless loess field in front of him.


    One day... Two days


    Under terrible gravity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has been walking for more than half a month!


    For more than three months, he walked day and night.


    Up to now, we have walked out of seven thousand miles! However, at this time he was in front of him.


    Only a few distant places seemed to be able to see a dim light column straight into the sky.


    At the same time, there was a rumbling sound like a waterfall.


    meanwhile.


    The gravity here is so strong that even he can''t bear it


    If he had not come at the same time, he had tempered his body with the vigorous wind of the outside world,


    I''m afraid he can''t get up now.


    He also had some remorse in his heart. He knew it was so.


    It''s time to temper your body outside, and then come in.


    Now we''re in trouble!


    get out?


    I''m afraid that will take more than three months.


    Come in again? It''s going to take another few months!


    How long will it take?


    At present, he clenched his teeth and vigorously raised his leg to go inside.


    Time flies.


    The voice in his ear became clearer and clearer.


    And the huge dim light column in the distance finally appeared in front of him.


    To his surprise, the closer he got to the beam.


    The more frightened he was.


    At first, the light column looked like the size of a needle.


    At this time, with his approach, he could not figure out how huge the light column was.


    Because at this time, he could not see the end of the light column.


    And as he gets closer.


    Violent storms began to appear near the pillar of light.


    Although it is not as cold as the storm outside,.


    But it is also the same time when the wind, almost his back again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    At this time, even he could not stand up.


    Every distance.


    He had to lie on the ground and gasp for half a day.


    And then it''s hard to get up and walk forward with your hands on your knees.


    But in the last three months.


    Finally, he came near the huge dim light column.


    It''s not far away now.


    He can see the existence of a stone tablet from a distance.


    And next to the stone tablet.


    Vaguely can also see a fuzzy figure.


    But at this time still can''t see who the figure is.


    But at least he saw hope.


    After a long rest, he also climbed up again and walked towards the distance with difficulty.


    And as the distance gets closer.


    He finally saw the figure.


    The translucent figure is Xuantian!


    Charlotte''s heart is also a burst of disbelief.


    At the beginning, he witnessed the time retrospection of Xuantian!


    Logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible to have a ghost of Xuantian here!


    Because his history has been erased! How could there be a ghost left!


    "Here you are."


    With the approach of Charlotte, Xuantian said with a smile.

 Chapter 2251

    "Master Xuantian?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly, a little uncertain.


    "Master Xuantian? Are you calling me


    Xuantian is slightly stunned, and repeats a little dejected.


    Looking at the dark sky.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Whether it''s breath or appearance.


    There is no doubt that this man is Xuantian!


    But


    Why can this man survive?


    In principle, the ghost of Xuantian is absolutely impossible to exist any more!


    "Ha ha... I don''t know who I am! But the only thing I know is that I am guarding this stone tablet! I''m waiting for someone to come


    After a long time, Xuantian had no choice but to smile bitterly and looked at the three feet high quilt beside him.


    Charlotte smell speech is also curious to look at the stone.


    At this time, he was sure that the stone tablet in front of him was definitely left by Xuantian.


    But why did Xuantian waste so much energy to leave a stone tablet here?


    However, as he looked at the stone tablet, he was even more puzzled.


    Because there is nothing on this stone tablet.


    It''s just a plane as smooth as a mirror, isn''t it?


    "Master Xuantian, there is nothing recorded in this stone tablet?"


    Charlotte asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know... My only mission is to guide you here. I don''t know what this stone tablet is and what it is for."


    Xuantian shook his head and said helplessly.


    Charlotte felt more puzzled.


    He didn''t know why the ghost of the dark sky could exist.


    But Xuantian wasted so much energy!


    This stone tablet can''t be a decoration!


    At the moment, he walked fast and reached for the stone.


    However, apart from its smooth surface, the stone tablet has nothing extraordinary.


    Is it just to let yourself stand up against such gravity to look in the mirror?


    Charlotte''s heart is also some helpless, the forehead wry smile way.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Now he urged Yuan Yan to use the Holy Spirit formula.


    In an instant, the vital aura poured into the stone tablet.


    And with the infusion of his aura.


    On the stone tablet, a force of swallowing suddenly appeared.


    The unprepared Charlotte was swallowed by the stone tablet in an instant.


    The ghost of Xuantian looked at the place where Charlotte disappeared.


    But this is not what he can control. His only task is to guide Charlotte here.


    His task has been accomplished.


    I looked around.


    Xuantian''s look is also full of understanding.


    At this time, his mission has been completed, and he does not need to exist in the world.


    As his translucent body turned into stars.


    Just a moment later, he disappeared beside the stone tablet.


    At this time, after Charlotte was swallowed into the stone tablet, his eyes were dark.


    Surrounded by a familiar cold breath, constantly invading his body.


    But it seems that the cold air of this place is not too strong!


    Even compared with the vigorous wind of the abandoned land, it is a little different.


    He can handle it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He woke up with a light in front of him.


    He opened his eyes again.


    What makes him different.


    At this time, it seems that he suddenly came to another world.


    At this time, he was faced with a vast world.


    However, snowflakes are floating everywhere, and the world is full of silver.


    There are dead trees, mountains and even frozen rivers in this world!


    And in front of him.


    A thatched room full of silver seemed to last forever, standing in the snow.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there is a wooden table and two wooden piers.


    On the wooden table, there was a steaming teapot.


    "Here you are."


    When Charlotte was suspicious, a voice behind him suddenly rang out.


    Charlotte turned back in a hurry.


    The man behind him is Xuantian.


    But this Xuantian! It''s totally different from the dark sky you saw outside.


    That solid body! It''s like it''s real!


    "Master Xuantian?"


    Charlotte said in horror.


    He didn''t expect Xuantian to have such a means against heaven!


    At the beginning, Xuantian used time to look back!


    There must be a price to pay after the event!


    And the price is the existence of Xuantian! Will be completely wiped out!


    No matter which world it is, it is impossible to preserve its history!


    However, at this time, the Xuantian is just like the mark that Xuantian left here yesterday!


    Incomparable reality!


    "You don''t have to be surprised, the space here exists at the junction of chaos and the world, between nothing and being, so my existence here is not affected by anything."


    Xuantian smiles and makes it down on the wooden pier in front of the hut. At the same time, he signals Charlotte to sit down.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    Where chaos meets the world!


    He suddenly understood!


    The huge dim light column I saw before! Is it the chaos that rushes into this space?


    And the stele is at the edge of the pillar of light.


    So it''s not too much to be between chaos and the world.


    At the same time, this space exists in an incredible stone.


    He didn''t know whether the space was created artificially or existed.


    But there''s no doubt that it''s between being and not.


    Such a place.


    Even the chaotic will will not be involved.


    If so.


    He could understand why a mark of Xuantian could last here.


    Here since even the will of chaos have not set foot in! That means here!


    Is a real no time! No space! But the real world of time and space!


    "Master Xuantian''s means are beyond the reach of the younger generation!"


    I figured out the key.


    Charlotte also said with a bitter smile and a sigh.


    "Do you think I created this space?"


    With a smile, Xuantian picked up the teapot and poured tea on the two cups on the wooden table.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    In his opinion, the material of the stone seems strange.


    But to say that the natural form of a space, this face is a little strange.


    Even the space in the space ring!


    It''s also through mustard stone! It''s made by the smelter!


    Some of the best! Of course, it can open up a space!


    But those spaces can only be regarded as sub spaces at most!


    The space barrier is very weak and the space is not very stable.


    However, this space is not like that at all!


    Solid space, as if it is a real world in general!


    A stone can contain such a world!


    Anyway, he didn''t believe it himself!


    "My father got this stone by chance when he was exploring chaos again. What he didn''t expect was that there was something hidden in it.


    Although the world in this stone is not opened up by my primitive Protoss!


    But I can conclude that the world in the stone can not be opened up by the chaotic demons! "


    Xuantian said with a smile and confidence.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    The supreme realm is almost one of the highest interfaces in the universe.


    Primitive Protoss and chaos demon are more powerful!


    In particular, the two groups of those top into the saint territory of the strong!


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    But Xuantian was so determined! The space in this stone can''t be opened up by people of two nationalities!


    What kind of existence is this space created?

 Chapter 2252

    "Master, why did you guide me here?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked.


    "Ha ha... Because there is an array here. Only this array can suppress you!"


    Xuantian has a good laugh.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Suppress yourself?


    Charlotte looked at Xuantian suspiciously.


    Even here, Xuantian is just a ghost.


    Such a ghost, even if he gives up his body, he can''t occupy it?


    See Charlotte''s face.


    Xuantian knows what Charlotte is thinking.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    instant.


    In a white world, the lines are linked together.


    Except for this thatched cottage, there is no array.


    The sky in the distance is already densely covered with array lines.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    With his array attainments, you can''t see the slightest depth!


    "Master! What are you doing


    Charlotte frowned and hesitated.


    "I don''t know your name, but you are my chosen descendant!


    It''s not against the rules to tell you... "


    Xuantian said quietly with a smile.


    A moment later, the outside array is linked vertically and horizontally.


    He said again, "my father got this stone tablet by chance from chaos.


    Soon after, I found a secret space in the stone tablet. Not only that, but also an array in the secret space!


    What he didn''t expect was that there was a jade slip in the wooden house, which recorded the manipulation of a huge array formed naturally in the space.


    This array is called.... "


    Xuantian smile, meaningful way.


    But in the end he didn''t go on.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she was puzzled.


    But at least he understood that Xuantian should not be the key to himself!


    On the contrary, it seems to be guarding against something, but is there a second person here besides myself?


    In an instant, he thought of the existence of demons!


    But in this way, it''s even harder to say!


    Could it be that Xuantian had foreseen everything today as early as millions of years ago?


    This is a little too weird!


    After all, he knew the general cultivation of Xuantian.


    At most, the peak period is just the cultivation in the middle of the holy state. This kind of cultivation can not insight into the past and the future!


    "What''s your name?"


    Suddenly, Xuantian asked with a smile.


    "Charlotte


    Charlotte thought a little, but answered truthfully.


    "Good! Charlotte! Now I want to seal your perception one by one! Sense! Wisdom! I hope you can keep the instinct of your body. Do you understand? "


    Xuantian looked a little solemn at this time.


    "I understand! But master! Is that necessary? "


    Charlotte frowned.


    If you care about his demons, then you just need to use this array to seal your sea knowledge and get your soul out of the sea knowledge!


    After all, the heart devil is hidden in the sea of knowledge. As long as the sea of knowledge is sealed, the heart devil will not feel anything.


    Why such a decision! Even all of his senses are sealed one by one?


    However, Xuantian did not speak, but shook his head firmly.


    Charlotte saw that Xuantian would never say anything more, and now he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, master, just start."


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Though he didn''t want to, all his senses were sealed one by one.


    But he believed that Xuantian would not harm himself. Otherwise, there would be no need for such an array to exist.


    Xuantian nodded and waved his long sleeve.


    Daowen in the sky burst out a dazzling light, suddenly the whole space fell into a silver color.


    as time goes on.


    I do not know how long later, Charlotte began to feel the cold outside.


    Then, the feeling of snowflakes falling on the body disappeared.


    The next step is to seal the spiritual consciousness one by one.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    At this time, Charlotte was conscious, but she couldn''t feel anything.


    "Charlotte, the array in this space is naturally a wonderful array! But it''s also a magic power! And you... Need to rely on your instinct to practice this skill successfully! "


    At this time, Xuantian''s voice echoed again in his ear.


    "Master Xuantian! I can''t feel anything now. How can I practice the magic power in this array? "


    Charlotte cried out in a hurry.


    "Charlotte, I know it''s hard, but you have to succeed! Because this is the only card you can fight against the fate! If you can''t succeed, I can only suppress you here forever! "


    Xuantian''s voice sighed and said helplessly.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the ghost of Xuantian here was so extreme!


    At this time, he was not sure whether his consciousness had been sealed?


    Or are you dreaming? Or has your consciousness come to a wonderful place?


    He couldn''t distinguish himself, but he could feel that as long as Xuantian was willing, he would be suppressed here forever.


    "Master! Even if you want me to practice this skill, I''ll have to practice it after I''ve finished the external affairs! There are still many earthly things in the world. If we don''t solve them, we can''t be trapped here for a long time! "


    Charlotte thought for a moment, but still some helpless shouts.


    At this time, he didn''t know what was going on in the cultivation world.


    In particular, he has entered the supreme realm for nearly ten thousand years!


    I don''t know how many years I have experienced in the cultivation world.


    In addition, there is another dragon Yanli in the supreme world, who has to be rescued by herself.


    Far away, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are still outside xuanhuang!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Here it is! A year outside is equivalent to millions of years you''ve spent, and you can slowly understand that. "


    Xuantian''s voice calmed down.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words


    He didn''t expect that the place where he could feel nothing and see nothing was so magical.


    Outside, one year here is equivalent to millions of years!


    If you can practice here, isn''t it that you have been practicing here for a million years and only one year has passed?


    With the speed of self-cultivation, millions of years!? I''m afraid that old guy can crush him!


    However, as he mobilizes the aura in his body, he has no choice but to find that at this moment.


    Don''t say it''s Reiki! Besides thinking, he can''t feel anything at all!


    "Master! I don''t know how long it will take! But there are two younger friends outside xuanhuang. They are really worried about them. "


    Charlotte pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll give them a chance."


    Xuantian''s voice did not hesitate.


    As if no matter what Charlotte said, as long as you can''t feel the subtlety of this array.


    He would never let Charlotte out.


    Charlotte smell speech in the heart is also helpless sigh.


    This is really stuck here!

 Chapter 2253

    But when it comes, it''s safe.


    Now he also began to calm down.


    How many years has he been since the first day of cultivation?


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine how long I have to stay in this space.


    Even he didn''t know whether he could hold on to the end.


    At the same time.


    On the edge of the dark yellow land.


    All of a sudden, a multicolored breath from the dark yellow into the Yin and Yang fire left by Charlotte.


    The next moment, Zhao Chen two people incredible stare big eyes.


    "Xuanhuang Qi!? Is it really xuanhuang Qi? "


    Looking at each other, they both saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    They are also madly refining the dark yellow gas wandering in the fire of yin and Yang.


    These dark and yellow Qi have a very obvious effect on the improvement of talent, not only that, but also can directly improve the cultivator''s cultivation.


    Even in terms of Zhao Chen''s accomplishments at this time, in the dark and yellow Qi, the breath is rising rapidly.


    At this time, it is far away from the land of xuanhuang.


    "Young master! What now? "


    The Mountain Ghost frowned.


    "The boy must die! I''ve already asked the ancestor of Tianxian about the direction to go there. It''s the place of xuanhuang. At this time, there is no air of xuanhuang. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to get in and even stand up. As long as we block them in the place of xuanhuang, they will die of exhaustion sooner or later! "


    Tiansong smile, indifferent way.


    "Oh!? The land of the dark yellow


    Smell speech, Mountain Ghost in the heart is also not from a surprised.


    At the moment, tianshong rises in the air and gallops away towards the distance.


    Mountain Ghost and Wen Liang followed closely.


    In fact, up to now, they don''t want to fight with Charlotte any more!


    It was Charlotte''s Yin Yang fire that scared them both.


    This is just the highest cultivation in holy land.


    What if one day Charlotte entered the realm of the puppet emperor? Into the realm of the emperor?


    This is destined to be a person they can''t get up with sooner or later! Since you can''t get into trouble, why don''t you stay away?


    At this time, it''s not wise to make a feud like this.


    But now that the young master, Tiansong, has made a decision.


    Then they have to be obedient.


    Fortunately, the land of xuanhuang is no longer the paradise of that year.


    As long as Charlotte and others get into it.


    They''re stuck outside.


    Although Charlotte''s strength is really good.


    But the moment they came out of the dark yellow land, they would face a full blow from the three of them, let alone Charlotte in a hurry.


    Even a strong man in the early days of daozunjing must suffer a great loss!


    It would be a good thing to strangle Charlotte in the dark and yellow land.


    At this time, Charlotte has been in the place where nothing can be felt for five years!


    However, he did not feel the slightest difference.


    Although Xuantian reminded him, we should rely on instinct!


    But instinct is also based on the premise of being able to feel.


    But at this time, I can''t feel anything, so what instinct?


    At this time, the stone tablet space.


    "Time should be up..."


    Xuantian''s eyes are a little absent-minded, looking at the falling snowflakes in the distance.


    At this time, by the stone table.


    Charlotte lay peacefully on the ground as if she were asleep.


    A moment later, Xuantian''s hands danced and fingerprints were made.


    "Suo yuan Lian soul three points!"


    With Xuantian''s low drink.


    On the body of Charlotte beside the stone table, a soul slowly emerged from the center of his eyebrows.


    And the next moment, the soul into three virtual shadow ups and downs.


    Xuantian looks at Charlotte''s soul.


    Then he waved his hand.


    A huge mountain like a towering cloud suddenly appeared.


    And if Charlotte is still sober at this time, she will be shocked!


    Because of this huge mountain! It turns out that the whole is a piece of top quality spirit stone!


    So huge! It''s such a wonderful spirit stone.


    Among the heavens and the world! May not be able to find a second one!


    And with the emergence of the mountain like giant spirit stone.


    The aura on it was quickly pulled away.


    All around the snowflakes flickered with silver light.


    The snow in this space has never stopped!


    But the snow in this space has always been just over the ankles.


    For a time, snowflakes dance, the world is once again in a dead silence


    And over time.


    Time in Charlotte''s consciousness, already a tight lost count!


    He didn''t know how long it had been.


    Even he began to doubt whether time existed in this space.


    Finally!


    After I don''t know how many years


    Charlotte''s consciousness also began to faint.


    This kind of thinking.


    But I can''t do anything, I can''t feel anything, it''s too painful!


    He can''t move, he can''t see, he can''t feel


    At this time, can think! On the contrary, it has become a kind of torture comparable to torture!


    In his drowsiness, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    What no one knows, however, is that as his consciousness falls into deep sleep.


    In the space where there was nothing and nothing to feel, a silver white light spot as big as the tip of a needle slowly emerged.


    Then, the silver white light spot is constantly expanding and extending.


    I don''t know how long, finally, this void place, full of silver color, unexpectedly began to change slowly.


    Green leaves, trees, sand... In the distance, there are many tall buildings and lots of traffic!


    In a trance, Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    A ray of light in his eyes.


    "Who am I? Where am I?... "


    Charlotte looked around, confused.


    "Charlotte! Why are you still here? Let''s go! I''ll be waiting for you! "


    But just then, a voice behind Charlotte suddenly remembered.


    Charlotte looks back at the speaker in disbelief.


    "Are you... Leng Yu?"


    Charlotte is a bit of a blank.


    instant.


    Countless memories poured into his mind.


    He has no parents since childhood, but his grandfather is very good to him!


    Now he is nineteen years old, and his grandfather died two years ago.


    Today, he has only himself.


    However, he did not discredit his grandfather. In the second year after his grandfather died, he was admitted to the best university: Shanhai University


    What he didn''t expect was that some of his childhood friends also went to Shanhai University.


    Now it''s summer vacation, and he''s a sophomore at the beginning of school.


    Although Leng Yu was a sophomore, she was one year older than him.


    They are friends from childhood to adulthood.


    "Hello! Charlotte! are you all right? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Leng Yu reaches out her hand and probes into Charlotte''s forehead. She asks anxiously.


    "Ah? No, it''s OK


    Wake up Charlotte ha ha a smile, shook his head way.

 Chapter 2254

    "You boy! How do you feel strange? "


    Cold rain speechless white eye Charlotte, now is a pull up Charlotte ran to one side.


    Not much Kung Fu, Leng Yu is with Charlotte came to a corner of the beach.


    It''s on the edge of the beach.


    The white spray kept beating on the rocks and the sand.


    Charlotte looked at the people in front of her with dementia.


    Qin Menger, Yue Siying, Xiao Wanyin, long Yanli and ye Lingling.


    In a flash, Charlotte felt faint in front of her eyes.


    In his mind, he knew that these people were his friends from childhood to adulthood.


    However, it seemed that something was about to rush out of his memory.


    Now he shook his head hard.


    "Charlotte, why are you still dressed? I''m in the water now! "


    Not far away, ye Lingling reached out and waved to Charlotte, shouting.


    Ye Lingling called.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on the beach were watching.


    The next moment.


    One by one, the eyes like wolves make Charlotte feel that his descendants are sweating!


    In front of them, none of them could be regarded as the beauty of the country.


    If ordinary people get one of them, it will be enough to comfort their life!


    That''s good for him! Six!


    For a moment, his face was red.


    "Will you be ashamed?"


    Leng Yu takes Charlotte''s shoulder and laughs.


    "Bah! Shame on me! Don''t you just take off your clothes and swim? "


    Charlotte speechless white one eye cold rain, three five divide two is to take off clothes.


    At this time, Qin Menger and others have already prepared all kinds of swimming circles.


    "Charlotte, this is for you. Let''s go first!"


    With a smile, Yue Siying picks up her duckling swimming circle and rushes out to the coast.


    At this time, some hairy Charlotte, who was staring at by unknown eyes, also quickly got rid of the cold rain, picked up a banana like swimming circle on the ground and rushed to the coast.


    And at this time not far away has begun to happily play with the water of several women are also splashing water toward Charlotte play.


    "Thief! Don''t you know how to swim? "


    At this time, Leng Yu''s voice behind him laughed.


    When Charlotte heard Leng Yu''s address, she was slightly absent-minded in her pupils.


    The next moment, he said with a smile: "can I drink water?"


    Now Charlotte runs into the sea with a banana in her arms.


    Although it''s a shoal.


    However, the sea is impermanent. In order to avoid being involved in the depth by accident, it is better to take something with buoyancy to ensure safety.


    At this time, I don''t know how many eyes in the distance are full of envy!


    If the eyes can eat people, I''m afraid 10000 Charlottes can''t fill in the presence of that cannibal eyes!


    Happy time always flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun has set in the west, and a touch of red haze is hanging in the distance between the tall buildings and the forest.


    On the beach, the tourists who came to visit also began to pack up and go back one after another.


    Charlotte several people naturally also go ashore one after another, ready to pack things and go home.


    "Charlotte, why don''t you come to my house for dinner this evening?"


    Ye Lingling blushed slightly.


    "Yo Yo! Lingling, you have gone too far! "


    At this time, Leng Yu said with a smile.


    Leng Yu and long Yanli are the oldest here. They are 20 years old.


    Qin Menger, Yue Siying, Xiao Wanyin and ye Lingling are 19 years old.


    On weekdays, Leng Yu looks like a big sister, but long Yanli of the same age is more reserved.


    "What''s too much! Did he go back to eat instant noodles? "


    Ye Lingling at the moment dissatisfied with the fork waist Du mouth way.


    Ye Lingling''s lovely appearance made everyone laugh.


    "Yo! What a lovely girl! It must be a C, isn''t it


    But at this point.


    Three youths came over and joked.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    For a moment, he couldn''t reach out.


    The next moment, however, he was stunned.


    "What am I doing?"


    Charlotte''s heart is a little confused.


    At this time his action is really enough in two!


    Rao is his old face. He can''t help feeling ashamed for a while!


    "Oh! good heavens! It''s about to chop me in the air! "


    One of the youths said with disdain.


    "Shut up


    However, Leng Yu''s face was completely gloomy at this time.


    Despite her usual days and a few friends and Charlotte between is a cynical attitude.


    But her attitude towards outsiders is quite different!


    It''s really like a big sister.


    "Tut tut! boy! How lucky you are! I envy you a little! "


    He looked up and down at the cold rain.


    The young man who led the way was full of obsession and exclaimed.


    Looking at the look of the leading youth.


    Charlotte''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He stepped forward slowly and stood in front of Leng Yu.


    "Go away! Or die


    Charlotte''s voice rang out.


    For a moment, his voice was like a cold wind from the depths of hell.


    Let the three young people who come to challenge shudder.


    "How dare you pretend, son of a bitch! Kill him


    A young man came back to himself a moment later and was about to kick Charlotte.


    There are three of them!


    Charlotte''s all alone!


    And Charlotte''s figure is not so strong, even a little thin.


    Naturally, they will not have the slightest fear in their hearts.


    But just as he kicked Charlotte in the chest.


    Charlotte''s body shape has been early toward the side slightly moved a little bit.


    The young man kicked the air, and his inertia made him sit on the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise.


    Charlotte stepped on the young man''s chest.


    The young man only felt that his chest was hit by a hammer.


    When you pass out.,


    He glanced at the youth at his feet.


    Charlotte''s eyes also slowly raised to look at the other two people.


    The setting sun is like fire.


    Although only half of Charlotte''s face could be seen at this time,


    But the coldness in his pupils that sees everything as nothing!


    The majestic dignity of the two youths, like emperors, made the light yellow liquid flow out of the trouser legs.


    And in the setting sun.


    The six goddesses have different colors.


    But there is no doubt that the six women''s eyes are tender and endless.


    "Ha ha, how about that? Am I overbearing?"


    In the silence, Charlotte suddenly turned around and laughed and scratched her head.


    "Bang! Domineering! You look like you''re wearing underpants. How can you show your domineering? Only obscenity, OK


    Xiao Wanyin said with her head raised in disdain.


    Charlotte smell speech some embarrassed quickly took up clothes began to wear up.


    And at this time, the other two young people did not dare to gasp and slowly retreated to the back.


    At that moment, they clearly felt the breath of death!


    In this world, they have never believed this kind of thing!


    But in the moment just now, they felt the death extremely close to themselves!

 Chapter 2255

    They are just ordinary people! At least now they are really scared!


    Not even the companion lying on the ground.


    "Charlotte, I bought some fish yesterday. I can''t finish it myself. Why don''t you go to my house for dinner tonight? I''ll make you fish to eat? "


    Several people came to the shower to wash their bodies.


    Long Yanli asked in a voice.


    "Hey, hey! Why don''t you come with me, sister? I like fish, too. "


    Leng Yu joked with a smile.


    "Good! Sister Leng Yu is coming. There are a few big fish. They are enough to eat! "


    Long Yanli nodded and stretched out her hand.


    Look, the figure is really big.


    "And me, too. I''m going to eat."


    "You''ve all gone. You''re not going to leave me alone, are you?"


    ....


    With the cold rain.


    All of a sudden, several girls are shouting that they are going to eat fish at long Yanli''s house.


    "Well, then I''ll go and rub my dinner with you."


    Charlotte laughed and joked.


    There are no more relatives in his family.


    As for those uncles and aunts, they are really a little far away, and they don''t walk much on weekdays.


    It''s very close to these childhood friends who have been playing since childhood.


    He doesn''t bother at home. At most, he cooks noodles or something.


    It happens all the time.


    After a simple wash, several people changed their clothes and went to a nearby parking lot.


    Six women''s families are very good.


    Especially Leng Yu, who is only 20 years old, is still in college.


    But it has a career of its own.


    On weekdays, it''s also cold rain driving them out to play.


    Today is no exception.


    Although Leng Yu''s driving today is a RV, there is a lot of space.


    But a few people''s things were packed to the brim.


    "Yanli, it''s your turn to drive today."


    Things into the car, Leng Yu said with a smile, holding long Yanli''s arm.


    "I don''t know!"


    Long Yanli tooted her mouth and shook her head in protest.


    Driving is the most boring job. If you are in the car, you can have a chat with Charlotte yuesiying.


    "Well! You know that I''m the driver every time... "


    Leng Yu is also white one eye immediately, a few people of stealthily smile are not happy way.


    But the next moment, she suddenly said with a free and easy smile: "hum, I don''t drive, or we''ll spend the night here today."


    Hearing Leng Yu''s words, Charlotte was speechless. Who are these people!


    "Forget it! I''ll do it. "


    Looking at the girls, it seems that they are whistling one by one. Looking at the distance, Charlotte pinches her eyebrows helplessly.


    "Then we''re welcome."


    Qin meng''er is a little embarrassed to smile a way.


    Charlotte speechless white a few people, the moment is clapping hands and said: "hurry up, I''m starving!"


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, several women immediately rushed into the car.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and got into the car.


    Looking at the familiar road, familiar buildings, familiar traffic, familiar


    Charlotte was in a trance, like a world apart.


    "Didi..."


    All of a sudden, he was awakened by the sound of the flute behind him.


    Waiting for his reaction, the traffic light in the distance has turned into a red light again!


    At the moment, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. In his heart, he said in secret: "driving is not a good job."


    "Ah! Are you dead? Don''t you like the green light? Then you''re going through the red light! "


    Just then, outside Charlotte''s window, a figure knocked on his window and yelled discontentedly.


    Charlotte smell speech is also embarrassed, quickly apologized and said: "I''m sorry, just lost my mind..."


    But when he looked up at the man in front of him.


    He looked a little stiff.


    Because of this fat man!


    It''s Su Hang!


    "Su Hang!? You fat bastard! You''ve made me miserable! "


    Charlotte''s instinctive outburst.


    "How do you know my name is Su Hang?"


    Outside the window.


    The fat man asked, looking at Charlotte in amazement.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    For a moment, he was more embarrassed.


    What are you doing?


    He had a strange feeling about what he had just said.


    "Sorry! Wrong person


    Charlotte said with a quick smile.


    "What a problem! Didn''t you take any medicine? "


    The fat man looked at Charlotte strangely, and then walked back.


    Looking at the fat man''s back.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    He always felt that the fat man had a very familiar feeling.


    But I can''t say which is familiar with


    While he was thinking.


    The voice of the fat man came back: "you''re dead!"!? You think your car is great? You think your car can block my sight! Are you going to wait until the sky turns green? Are you going


    Is in a daze of Charlotte slightly a Leng.


    Then he quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    See Charlotte''s car go away.


    Su Hang just started the car.


    Half an hour passed.


    Charlotte finally drove home.


    But this is long Yanli''s home.


    Park the car in the underground garage.


    Several people also walked down from the car one after another.


    Charlotte just got out of the car.


    Ye Lingling came over and whispered, "you don''t like green. It''s understandable, but you can''t stop in the middle of the road."


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then ye Lingling gave a white look and said, "together, you all heard me?"


    "Of course!"


    At this time, all the women who got out of the car joked in unison.


    Charlotte suddenly has a face of lovelessness.


    At the moment, several people talked and laughed on the elevator.


    "Yanli, your parents are not at home?"


    Yue Siying asked casually.


    Longyanli smell speech look a Zheng, immediately don''t care said: "they are university professor, this not immediately start school, a lot of things to busy."


    "Oh! oh That''s right


    A few people talk, it is to arrive at the home of long Yanli.


    Now Leng Yu is helping long Yanli cook.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, was lying on the sofa, watching TV with the remote control.


    "On April 22, 2066, China''s first manned space mission landed on Mars, which is the first time in human history..."


    Watch the news on TV.


    Charlotte murmured, "if all this is true, how wonderful it would be..."


    After playing for a day, Charlotte, who was already very tired, fell asleep on the sofa.


    "Charlotte, you''re not coming to help me!"


    I haven''t heard from Charlotte for a long time.


    Xiao Wanyin went out of the kitchen and yelled.


    However, when she saw Charlotte asleep, she turned back to the kitchen with a smile.


    More than half an hour passed.


    At this time, there are seven or eight dishes on the table.


    What boiled fish, sweet and sour fish... Anyway, it''s the whole fish feast!


    Even soup is fish soup.


    The girls who cooked the meal also came to the sofa one after another to watch Charlotte sleeping.

 Chapter 2256

    "Why don''t you wake him up for dinner?"


    Yue Siying looks at her with some uncertainty and asks her.


    Qin meng''er shook his head gently and said gently: "let him have a rest. He is... Too tired..."


    "Yes... He has paid too much... Maybe this is the only thing we can do for him now..."


    Ye Lingling sighed bitterly.


    At present, the atmosphere is also in a low.


    Several women''s eyes are soft and pitiful looking at the sleeping Charlotte.


    "Hee hee! You''re welcome, sister! "


    See the atmosphere heavy.


    Leng Yu smiles, and immediately sits beside Charlotte with one arm on Charlotte''s shoulder.


    "You''re welcome, too!"


    Ye Lingling is also happily sitting on the other side of Charlotte, looking at yuesiying four people.


    "Oh! Lingling! You''re bad at learning from elder sister! "


    Xiao Wanyin suddenly cried out miscalculation in her heart!


    At that moment, he also sat down beside Ye Lingling.


    Yue Siying and Qin Menger also sit down on the sofa one after another.


    Several people so lean on each other''s shoulders slowly sleep in the past.


    A few people are just ordinary mortals. After playing for a day and cooking for a long time, they are tired.


    Now it''s time to lie down and even sleep.


    time lapse.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Charlotte woke up with a start.


    But when he woke up, he felt heavy on his shoulders.


    It doesn''t matter. When you look at the result, it''s cold rain on the left and ye Lingling on the right.


    Her daughters also fell asleep.


    Looking at several girls, Charlotte had a bitter smile in her heart.


    I watched the time in the upper right corner of TV.


    It''s already half past ten in the evening.


    Then he looked up at the food on the table not far away.


    For a moment, a sense of complexity came to him.


    He thought his heart was cold.


    But he didn''t know his heart


    There is also a piece of pure land, retaining the last trace of warmth.


    "You wake up."


    At this point.


    Leng Yu rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    The other girls wake up one after another.


    But they all look like sleepy eyes.


    "Well, what did you make?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hee hee! It''s a whole fish feast, of course


    Ye Lingling came to the dining table with a smile.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes speechless.


    He didn''t expect that these women actually had a whole fish dinner.


    "Oh! The food seems to be cold. "


    Ye Lingling looked at a table has been cold food, some lost said.


    If the food they cooked was heated again, it would not taste good.


    "It''s OK. It''s hot or cold anyway."


    Charlotte rubs Ye Lingling''s head and doesn''t care.


    Feel the familiar hand above my head.


    Ye Lingling takes a gentle look at Charlotte.


    Feel Ye Lingling''s eyes, Charlotte suddenly a trance.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing? Hurry to sit down and have a meal. I made this steamed fish. Have a taste. "


    Xiao Wanyin''s voice awakens Charlotte.


    Charlotte laughed and sat down on the chair.


    In the laughter, it was almost 12 o''clock after washing dishes and chopsticks.


    Charlotte drove Leng Yu''s car to send long Yanli and Qin Menger back home.


    He drove the car back to his home.


    Several people grew up together.


    The cold rain naturally won''t worry.


    Compared with a few women''s houses.


    Charlotte''s home is much more dilapidated.


    He lives in the house that his grandfather assigned him.


    It''s just over 70 square meters, two rooms and one living room.


    And this house is a unit allocation house, seven floors, not even an elevator.


    Go home and lie in bed.


    For a moment, he couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality


    In his memory, it seems that there are some extremely fragmentary fragments.


    In those clips.


    He is a strong and powerful cultivator.


    You can break mountains and rivers with a wave.


    It''s the end of the world.


    "This kind of dream seems good, but I still like now..."


    I don''t know how long I was in a daze.


    He closed his eyes with a smile.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Today is also the opening day of the University!


    He went out to Shanhai university early.


    Shanhai university is the best one at present.


    There are also many majors.


    Among them, Qin Menger, Xiao Wanyin and ye Lingling are the major performers of film and TV drama.


    Leng Yu and yuesiying are music majors.


    Long Yanli is an art major.


    Charlotte is a major in ancient cultural metaphysics.


    This ancient cultural metaphysics is a unique discipline of Shanhai University.


    This subject studies some things in ancient culture, such as Shanhaijing, Daodejing, Yijing, and so on.


    It''s all about Charlotte.


    Ten years ago.


    Even Shanhai university does not have this subject.


    But it is said that ten years ago, there was a change!


    No one knows what the change is.


    But since then, Shanhai university has become an incredible subject of ancient cultural metaphysics.


    But not to mention, today there are more than 100 students in this subject!


    When Charlotte comes to the gate of Shanhai University.


    Leng Yu has been waiting here for a long time.


    Six beauties are standing at the school gate.


    The return rate is 100%!


    And those freshmen are agitated in their hearts!


    They didn''t think that Shanhai University was so wonderful!


    I can see six beauties at the school gate early in the morning!


    "Hi! Beauty, can I invite you to do a magic trick for me? "


    A young man came to Leng Yu with a smile on his face and said very gentlemanly.


    "Hi! Look over there


    "Ah... The freshman of toutie!"


    "No! Who can you provoke? You have to provoke the elder sister! Isn''t that death? "


    .....


    The students in the distance saw the young people chatting up Leng Yu, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Leng Yu glanced at the young man with a cold face. He didn''t even talk to him.


    It seems that the young man can''t keep his face.


    On looks! He looks so good!


    It''s definitely good quality in the era of small fresh meat.


    In the past, he just wanted to do it! That''s absolutely within reach.


    In his opinion, the woman under the sky! Which one can''t play? With this face, he waved and the girls came to the door by themselves.


    no way out! It''s so good! When those single dogs are courting, he''s very happy!


    However... Today, he was just looked down upon.


    "Cough... Beauty, do you like sugar?"


    The young man cleared his throat and said calmly.


    According to common sense, girls can only say two answers.

 Chapter 2257

    If a girl says she doesn''t like it!


    Then he would say, why are you so sweet?


    If a girl says she likes it.


    He said, no wonder you are so sweet.


    Generally speaking, as long as the girl opens her mouth, he will be able to please.


    But just when he was confident.


    "Go away!"


    A cold voice woke him up.


    Looking at the cold beauty who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    For the first time, this young man felt frustrated!


    He didn''t understand why the girl was so cold to herself!


    "Look! That idiot! Silly eyes! Think oneself have a face to want to bubble who bubble who idiot


    "Ha ha... When he sees that demon, he will know. His face is a fart!"


    "I hope he won''t be so ashamed that he will be killed on the school gate."


    "Certainly not! Just like him! I also want to chat up the elder sister. How thick skinned it is, I''m sure it won''t be. "


    ......


    I saw that the young man was shriveled.


    All around, the sophomores, juniors and seniors began to make fun of each other.


    And the young man who talked to Leng Yu before looked up at the other girls.


    "Tut tut! This is too cold! Then change it! Any one of these is pie in the sky! One such creature is enough! "


    But before he could speak.


    At this time, Charlotte finally came to the school gate.


    And see Charlotte come.


    Ye Lingling is also full of people. She reaches out and greets Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, this way, this way."


    Ye Lingling said excitedly.


    "Why did you come! The breakfast I brought you is getting cold! "


    Qin meng''er hands a small bag to Charlotte and complains.


    "Hey, you little thief, I''m afraid you overslept again?"


    Leng Yu laughs.


    Looking at the cold rain with great change of attitude.


    The young man who had been chatting up before had a face full of hell!


    What surprised him was not Leng Yu''s attitude!


    But


    What''s the matter with these girls!?


    How come they all look like this!?


    At the moment, he also looked back at people in disbelief.


    But the moment he saw Charlotte.


    A sense of self shame arises.


    He asked himself that he was pretty good!


    In addition, he is also very good at wearing, and he will simply make up when he goes out on weekdays.


    Definitely a handsome guy.


    But I saw Charlotte today.


    He finally understood!


    How to wear it?


    Make up?


    In front of the real top guys.


    Just put on a sack! He can''t match it!


    As everyone knows, Charlotte''s face is not low.


    In addition, in the process of cultivation, his figure and appearance are more close to perfection.


    Here it is!


    Even pan an! It''s impossible to have such an evil look.


    As for the other people, even if the plastic surgery technology is superb! After all, it is impossible to surpass.


    Because that is the result of the gradual change of perfect rules! Technology can never be compared.


    At the moment, the young man disappeared in the crowd.


    And those who see it see it.


    The heart is also a whine.


    "How can there be such a monster in this world? If not! These six evils! There is absolutely hope for them


    Take the plastic bag in Qin Menger''s hand.


    Charlotte also reached out and put a bun into her mouth.


    "Go, go! If you don''t go, you''ll be seen as a monkey again. "


    Looking at those girls nearby, they were obsessed.


    Charlotte hurried to the campus with her head down and trotted away from the school gate.


    Qin meng''er''s girls smile, and now they have entered the campus.


    After eating and drinking enough, Charlotte and several girls bid farewell.


    The classroom of ancient cultural metaphysics and the classroom of art are not the same building.


    The classroom of ancient cultural metaphysics is in the innermost part of the school.


    Charlotte, it''s going to take more than ten minutes.


    Trot all the way, after a long time, finally came to the back of the teaching building.


    Although ancient cultural metaphysics is a newly established discipline


    But it also has the largest classroom in Shanhai University!


    The whole building is a teaching building of ancient culture and metaphysics.


    "Hi! Here comes Charlotte


    Charlotte''s not upstairs yet.


    Behind him was a voice.


    "Song Jin! Don''t you three usually come early? Why are you here today? "


    Charlotte laughs and laughs.


    "We two girls can''t go out without makeup?"


    One side of Ji Ying''er some wronged said.


    Ye Tongtong on one side is also very agree with nodded.


    Charlotte laughed at the words.


    "Let''s go. We''ll be late if we don''t go up."


    At the moment, Charlotte also ran up the stairs in a hurry.


    Ji Ying''er three people also follow in a hurry behind.


    As Charlotte enters the classroom


    At this time, all the people who should have come to the classroom have come.


    Charlotte and Ji Yinger are also looking for places to do it.


    "Charlotte, I heard that there''s going to be a transfer student!"


    Ji Ying''er murmured in a low voice.


    "Oh!? Are there any other students in our major


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised say.


    "Yes! There seems to be a background! "


    Ji Ying''er lowered her voice and whispered in Charlotte''s ear.


    Charlotte was also a little surprised.


    When did this major of ancient cultural metaphysics bother these guys with deep background to come here?


    A few people chatting.


    At the door of the room, the figure of a gentle middle-aged man slowly walked into the classroom.


    "Cough! Everyone be quiet


    Charlotte also quickly looked up at the front of the classroom.


    But seeing the people in front of you.


    His eyes suddenly widened.


    He murmured unconsciously, "I''m NIMA! I knew it


    "Charlotte, what did you say?"


    Ji Ying''er on one side asked.


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    At the moment, he is also a little confused.


    I don''t know why I suddenly said this.


    "Cough! Let me introduce myself to you first! My name is Ning HaoChen. I''m your main teacher this semester. "


    Ning HaoChen turned around and wrote his name on the blackboard behind him.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled a little.


    "There is a transfer student in our class today. Gu Mie, come in."


    Ning HaoChen turns his head toward the direction of the classroom door.


    "Gu... Gu Mie!"


    All of a sudden.


    Charlotte got up and looked in the direction of the classroom door in disbelief.


    The next moment.


    A young man with a handsome face but a third of evil spirit came into the classroom.


    "I''ll take the test! How come there''s another one? "


    "No! A handsome guy is already under great pressure! How come there''s another one? I can''t live any longer! "


    "Ah! This handsome guy is also handsome! "


    "Mm-hmm! Charlotte, we''re done! But if I can catch him, I don''t think it''s a loss! "


    ....


    As Gu Mie enters the classroom.


    The classroom is in a mess.


    "Charlotte, do you know him?"


    Song Jin asked in amazement.


    "Ah?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then some of them scratched their heads.


    He didn''t know the man in front of him.


    But I feel very familiar.


    "I don''t know. It just feels familiar."


    Charlotte sits down slowly, the body some don''t understand of say.


    However, Gu Mie, who came into the classroom, looked directly at Charlotte, and then showed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 2258

    "This classmate, you also do a self introduction."


    Ning HaoChen smiles gently.


    "My name is Gu Mie. I''m transferred from Hainei University. Please take care of me."


    Gu Mie said quietly with a smile.


    "Gu Mie! I have a seat on my side! "


    "I have it on my side, too. Come and sit with me."


    ....


    All of a sudden, the girls in the classroom said.


    "Gu Mie, look at yourself and find a place to sit down."


    Ning HaoChen patted Gu Mie on the shoulder and motioned.


    However, in the face of so many gracious invitation.


    Gu Mie was walking towards Charlotte''s direction.


    See Gu Mie getting closer.


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Instinctively, he didn''t want to have any relationship with the young man.


    Although it was just an instinctive reaction, he thought it was true.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Mie."


    A moment later, Gu Mie came to Charlotte and said with a smile.


    Charlotte glanced at Gumie reluctantly.


    He didn''t know why Gu Mie had to come and say hello to himself.


    But you don''t smile.


    At this time, Gu Mie took the initiative to come up with a question mark, so he couldn''t be too cold.


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte stood up and shook hands with Gu Mie.


    "What!? Do they know each other? "


    "My God! Is it true that birds of a feather flock together? "


    "These two can''t be..."


    "No! Isn''t that Charlotte''s all men and women!? So poisonous? "


    ....


    Unidentified students murmured one after another.


    After a simple handshake, Gu Mie didn''t say much, but turned and sat down in the chair behind Charlotte.


    Although Charlotte felt uncomfortable, she didn''t show it.


    The Gu Mie was sitting behind him, which always made him feel uneasy!


    Even he can feel it clearly!


    The eyes behind! Never look at the front of the ninghaochen is teaching, but constantly staring at themselves!


    "Today is the first day of school, but we don''t need to attend the opening ceremony of ancient culture and metaphysics. We have our own things to do."


    Ning HaoChen said meaningfully, his eyes are also swept one by one on the students in the classroom.


    Listen to Ning HaoChen.


    The classroom fell into a murmur.


    The opening ceremony is still very important. Normally, leave is not allowed.


    But they didn''t have to take part in the major of ancient culture metaphysics!


    What can be more important than the opening ceremony?


    "I think some of you must have wondered why Shanhai University suddenly set up a major in ancient cultural metaphysics?


    This is your second semester! There are some things that you can start to touch gradually, but remember, all things that happen here, everyone must not reveal the slightest, otherwise the law will make you shut up forever!


    Do you understand? "


    Ninghaochen words to the end, the facial expression is also very dignified to say.


    Looking at Ning HaoChen that don''t seem to joke of facial expression.


    The people present were also a little nervous.


    However, there is still some excitement in the tension!


    Although not sure! But in fact, there are already some speculations in the minds of these students.


    "Come in."


    Seeing that there is no problem with the students in the classroom, Ning HaoChen said with a smile outside the door.


    As the words fell.


    At the door of the classroom, two middle-aged men in black suits entered the classroom one after another.


    "Cough! Hello, everyone. I''m the leader of the national top secret operation team. My name is Zhao mu. Next to me is my assistant, whose name is Yan Hui.


    I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but you should also understand one thing, some things are not all qualified to know.


    Before that, I need to give you a simple test. If any of you can pass the test, then those who can pass the test will be entitled to know some secrets of our ancient culture metaphysics major. Of course! The premise is that you need to sign a confidentiality agreement first! "


    Zhao Mu simply said two words, and then he winked at Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui feels the color of Zhao mu.


    Then he reached out and put a black suitcase on the platform. Then he opened the black suitcase.


    This black suitcase is actually a well protected laptop.


    meanwhile.


    In the corner of one side of the suitcase, there is a two foot long, black cylindrical object that seems to be made of stainless steel or some synthetic material.


    At the same time, it was a glass bead with a baby''s fist laughing.


    And inside the glass bead is a milky white bead of grape laughter.


    Yan Hui reached for the glass beads and came to the front row of students.


    "Just put your hand on the glass."


    Yan Hui said without expression.


    The students in the front row were not sure.


    Now I put my hand on the glass bead.


    But a moment later, nothing happened.


    Yan Hui shook his head in disappointment and came to the next student.


    "Ah! Charlotte! What do you think they''re doing? "


    Ji Ying''er asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows what to do!"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    As time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten students have been tested.


    On the platform, Zhao Mu looked at the scene in front of him and frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied.


    All of a sudden.


    The moment when a classmate in the front row put his hand on the glass bead.


    The glass beads burst out a ray of light.


    "Eh!"


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then he looked at the computer on the platform.


    At this time, the intelligent system on the computer also started to calculate quickly.


    A moment later, an F appears on the screen.


    Yan Hui looks back at Zhao mu.


    Zhao Mu shook his head in disappointment.


    Yan Hui sighed and turned to the next student.


    The testing continues.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Dozens of students have been tested.


    However, several of them could make the glass bead shine.


    But the end result, the best one! It''s just the letter D.


    With Yan Hui came to the next student.


    With the student''s hand on the bamboo.


    In an instant, the beads burst out the light of rumors.


    Zhao Mu''s eyes brightened and he looked at the computer.


    A moment later.


    With the letter A on the laptop.


    Zhao Mu looks very happy.


    Now he nodded to Yan Hui.


    "This classmate, would you please wait in front of the classroom first?"


    Yan Hui looked at a girl in front of him and said.


    "Oh! All right


    The girl saw that she was chosen, and then she got up and ran to the front of the classroom.


    And the other students are full of envy.


    At the moment, someone secretly looked at Charlotte''s direction.

 Chapter 2259

    In their eyes!


    What''s the use of being handsome!?


    Now it''s not useful to be handsome!


    For a time, those students who did not pass the test were waiting for Charlotte''s test.


    Time flies.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    So far!


    Finally came to the last row of Charlotte several people.


    As Yan Hui put the glass beads in front of Ye Tongtong.


    Ye Tongtong reached out and pressed on the bead.


    The next moment.


    That bead unexpectedly erupted a circle of milky light, unexpectedly the whole will Yan Hui and ye Tongtong two people are wrapped in them.


    Zhao Mu is ecstatic, Rao is his old way, at this time is also difficult to suppress the surprise in the heart!


    He quickly leaned over to look at the computer.


    A moment later.


    A word "a" appeared on the computer.


    "Girl! What''s your name? "


    This time Zhao Mu asked in person.


    "My name is Ye Tongtong."


    Ye Tongtong said with a smile.


    "Well! not bad Come here. "


    Zhao Mu nodded and said with great satisfaction.


    Ye Tongtong makes a face at Ji Yinger, Xia Luo and others, and then jumps to the front of the classroom.


    Yan Hui is also in front of Song Jin.


    With Song Jin''s hand on the glass beads.


    The next moment, more than ye Tongtong shining light!


    Zhao Mu felt a tremor in his heart!


    I look at my laptop.


    Moments later, an s caption appears on the screen.


    Zhao Mu was surprised.


    "Come on! Classmate, come here, too! "


    Zhao Mu grinned and waved to Song Jin with satisfaction.


    "I''ll go first."


    Song Jin laughs, then gets up and comes to the front of the classroom.


    At this time, Yan Hui''s eyes to Ji Ying''er are full of expectation.


    Ji Ying''er smiles at Charlotte, and then puts her hand on the bead.


    The next moment, the light on the pillar directly shrouded several people nearby.


    Zhao Mu''s heart is like a deer bumping into the computer screen.


    The next moment.


    Two letters SS appear on the computer.


    Gollum


    "This classmate, you... You come here..."


    Zhao Mu looked at Ji Ying''er in surprise and said something dry in his mouth.


    Ji Ying''er smiles at Charlotte and comes directly to the front of the classroom.


    Yan Hui at this time some incredible eyes to Charlotte.


    Because any one of the previous people is their dream existence.


    And one is fiercer than the other!


    Now, isn''t this SSS?


    Charlotte is also impolite, reaching out and pressing on the bead.


    The next moment.


    The light burst out from the bead.


    The whole classroom was shrouded in dazzling light.


    The students in the classroom, Ning HaoChen and Zhao Mu closed their eyes one after another.


    At this time, however, only Charlotte frowned at the beads in front of him, as if the dazzling light could not have any influence on him.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Gu Mie behind him was also looking at the bead in front of him.


    A moment later, Charlotte released her hand from the bead.


    Suddenly that kind of dazzling light also dissipated.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Yes! Is that too bad? How come the light gets stronger in the end? "


    "I''m not sure it broke in the end!"


    ....


    Students who make complaints about themselves are also tucking away.


    At this time, Zhao Mu''s mood was agitated and he looked at the computer screen.


    But the next moment, with countless data projections.


    All of a sudden, the computer directly into the crash state.


    Zhao Mu''s heart trembled!


    This computer looks like an ordinary laptop.


    But the most powerful artificial intelligence computer in the world is behind the data checking Xuanyuan!


    However, even the artificial intelligence computer Xuanyuan can''t calculate the result at this time! It''s a little scary!


    "This... This classmate, what''s your name?"


    Zhao Mu has some stammering ways of absence.


    "Charlotte."


    Charlotte calmly looked up to Zhao Mu said.


    "Classmate Charlotte! Do you have any different feelings on weekdays? "


    Zhao Mu thought for a while and then asked.


    "No


    Charlotte shook her head and whispered.


    Zhao Mu frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    He has tested a lot of people with this bead!


    If the test data can reach the SS level, there will be some differences more or less.


    He didn''t believe Charlotte would be the same.


    But I looked at the surprised students.


    Now in his heart, he knew that this was not the time to ask questions.


    Now he waved to Charlotte.


    Charlotte also got up and came to the front of the classroom.


    And finally, Gumie, who was sitting behind Charlotte.


    He was also curious about Gu Mie.


    However, with Gu Mie''s hand on the bead.


    The milky white beads inside the original glass beads were black for a moment.


    Next moment!


    Click!


    The bead broke in response.


    Yan Hui looked at the glass beads in his hand and was surprised.


    It''s the first time he''s seen this.


    Now he had to look at Zhao mu.


    This kind of time also can only see Zhao Mu how that decision.


    At this time, however, Zhao Mu understood.


    I''m afraid this classmate is not simple!


    Now he nodded to Yan Hui.


    "This classmate, please come with me."


    Yan Hui squeezed out a smile, then turned back to the front of the classroom platform.


    "Look at the people standing in front of the classroom.


    It is impossible to say that others are not envious.


    But Zhao Mu said it from the beginning.


    Not everyone is entitled to access to something.


    So they can only be envied in their hearts.


    "Come with me, please."


    Zhao Mu nodded to Xialuo and others, and then walked out of the classroom first.


    Ning HaoChen nodded to several people in Charlotte.


    Xia Luo several people get Ning HaoChen''s instruction, at the moment also followed to leave the classroom.


    Zhao Mu did not take a few people away too far, but sat down on the platform in a classroom downstairs.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you want to hear now is top secret information! What you hear and see here today is absolutely not allowed to leak out, even a word! Do you understand? "


    Zhao Mu said solemnly.


    "I understand."


    Charlotte and others nodded.


    Zhao Mu winked at Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui took out a stack of A4 paper from his suitcase and put them in front of several people.


    Charlotte picked it up and took a brief look.


    These are just some treaties concerning confidentiality.


    Now he picked up the pen and signed it.


    With a few people signing one by one.


    Zhao Mu then continued: "I think everyone must have heard that something happened ten years ago that the outside world didn''t know about?"


    Charlotte and others also nodded one after another.


    There are too many legends about ten years ago!


    It''s just that they''re not officially recognized.


    "In fact, ten years ago, the existence of the alien world and the cultivation of immortals has been confirmed!"


    Zhao Mu said solemnly.

 Chapter 2260

    However, at this time, Charlotte just picked her eyebrows slightly.


    But there seemed to be no surprise in his heart.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel a little incredible.


    He was not surprised at such a thing.


    He looked back at Ji Yinger, Gu Mie, Song Jin and others.


    However, to his surprise, these people did not look surprised


    Only another boy and a girl seemed to be surprised.


    Zhao Mu also noticed the abnormality of several people in Charlotte.


    Now he frowned slightly.


    Such news!


    Everyone is so calm!?


    "Today''s young people... Psychological endurance is too strong!"


    He couldn''t help muttering.


    "Cough!"


    Now he cleared his throat and continued: "don''t be surprised. Ten years ago, somewhere in Kunlun mountain! An unknown pit appeared out of thin air!


    Naturally, the military intervened in the investigation, but no matter what communication equipment, as long as it entered the pit, it could no longer transmit a little signal.


    Even if the cable transmission tool enters it, it will disappear! "


    At this point, Zhao Mu''s face is more dignified.


    However, Charlotte listened to all this, but still calm face, as if it was nothing to do with general.


    Zhao Mu looked at several people in Charlotte unexpectedly.


    He couldn''t figure out why these people were not surprised by such information!


    How many people have known for a long time?


    But although there are many rumors outside, none of them are true?


    Now with doubts, he continued: "but! You must have heard of quantum entanglement.


    Now, in the scientific community, although we can not fully understand the quantum entanglement.


    But there has been a big breakthrough, and after that, scientists also found that on the other side of the dark pit!


    It''s not that nothing exists! At least one thing is for sure! The other side of that pit! There are creatures


    At this point, Zhao Mu''s heart is also more confused!


    Because that''s the end of the story.


    Two of them have been full of surprise and listen to him carefully.


    But Charlotte and gummie! It''s so quiet!


    This is no longer a matter of psychological endurance!


    "Classmate Charlotte, have you already known?"


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    But think of Charlotte several people test talent when the bead burst out of the light, and several people''s level.


    He also said in his heart, "is this talent?"


    Then he shook his head helplessly and continued: "and then we decided to throw something into the pit.


    From the beginning of the guns and ammunition, and later to take the aircraft and tanks are thrown in a lot.


    And what we never thought was that after we put a lot of things into it, one day there were two lights in the pit!


    And those two groups of light after we recycle, we found that they were just two small bags that didn''t look abnormal.


    Curious, our researcher opened the small bag, but it was also dark and nothing could be seen.


    After that, another researcher dropped the bag on the ground in a study, but we didn''t expect it!


    There was only a three foot three inch sword in the bag


    Zhao Mu''s face is very dignified to say.


    "Storage bag..."


    Hearing Zhao Mu''s words, Charlotte lost her mind for a while.


    He murmured unconsciously.


    "Storage bag?"


    Although Charlotte''s voice was small.


    But the needle can be heard in this classroom at this time!


    His murmur was heard clearly by Zhao mu.


    "Classmate Charlotte! You mean it''s called a storage bag? "


    Zhao Mu eyebrows locked asked.


    Although the name sounds a bit cheap.


    But it seems to be quite appropriate.


    "Well? Did I just say anything? "


    Back to the God of Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately shook his head denied.


    Zhao Mu smell speech some don''t understand of looked at Xia Luo.


    He always felt that the young man in front of him seemed very... Special!


    But it''s not clear what''s special!


    Take a deep look at Charlotte.


    Then he continued: "later, we turned the bag over. What we didn''t expect was that things kept falling out of it.


    There are some strange stones that have never been seen on earth, all kinds of weapons, and some things that look very small but have amazing weight


    Even some of them are like pills.


    However, after our research, nothing can be found at all.


    And then one of our researchers secretly rubbed the skin of a pill down a little and took it with water.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the researcher had super power so far! He can take some things into his hands every second.


    The power is even more amazing! And later after research, we determined! What''s in these two storage bags! It''s the magic weapon and other objects used by the so-called people who cultivate immortals! "


    Zhao Mu said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry, I want to ask, do you have anything to do with what we just asked to test?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan a little smile, this just not urgent not slow say: "of course have relation! After our exploration.


    In those two bags, we found a few beads just like that. In order to prevent radiation that we don''t know, we sealed them with special glass.


    And after testing, we found that about two to three percent of the people can make the bead shine!


    And the stronger the light that the bead emits, the better the talent of this person!


    As I have said before, there are many pills in those bags besides messy things, so we decided to cultivate a group of ultimate guardians of the country! "


    Zhao Mu''s face said firmly.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    Now he understands.


    Together with Zhao mu, I''m here to pick people.


    But I don''t know why, he is very repulsive to this thing!


    He doesn''t want to touch these things, compared with them! He wants to live an ordinary life!


    Every day we can see Leng Yu, Yue Siying and others.


    Every day is easy, although the day is very dull, but he does not hate.


    "Classmate Charlotte! Your talent is the best I''ve seen since I tested more than 100000 people! I have great expectations for you


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte seriously and was very pleased.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just an ordinary person. You don''t have to expect anything from me."


    Charlotte shook her head and refused decisively.


    Zhao mu, who was full of expectation, was shocked when he heard this.


    He believes in this kind of thing for anyone! Are absolute as a dream of general opportunity ah!


    Xiuxian!


    It''s always meant to exist in the novel! It''s just fantasy in movies and TV!


    And now really give you a chance! Who doesn''t want to seize this opportunity!?


    However, in front of this student unexpectedly so calmly refused?

 Chapter 2261

    For a moment, Zhao Mu felt as if he had gone to hell!


    The people he''s tested before, whether it''s an S-level talent! Or level D talent!


    All are happy to accept! And follow him!


    ...


    "Is this the pride of Tianjiao?"


    Zhao Mu felt his chin in confusion.


    He can''t figure it out! This is a little unreasonable!


    "May I go now?"


    Charlotte saw that Zhao Mu didn''t speak. She stood up and asked.


    Yan Hui was shocked to see this scene!


    He also had to look at Zhao mu.


    Charlotte''s talent!


    He saw it with his own eyes. He followed Zhao Mu to test so many people!


    I''ve never met anyone like Charlotte!


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you''ll never meet it again!


    "You... Classmate Charlotte! You have to understand! This is a great opportunity! Maybe flying away! It''s not just a fantasy! If you miss this chance, you will never have another one like that again! "


    Zhao Mu thought hard for a long time.


    Then he raised his head and asked solemnly.


    "I understand, but I refuse."


    Charlotte is still decisive smile.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mu''s face turned pale.


    At this time, he had several people in cultivation.


    But the talent of those people is really not so good!


    Although compared with ordinary people.


    They can crack rocks! Break the knife!


    But after all, it still can''t stop a bullet!


    Although can dodge, but also can not guarantee 100% dodge bullets!


    But Charlotte in front of me!


    He believes it! The future is not a bullet! Even missiles! May not be able to kill!


    This is his best chance to finish the plan!


    Without Charlotte.


    I''m afraid his ideal plan will never be possible again!


    "Classmate Charlotte! You should understand the current international situation on earth, your contribution


    Zhao muliao ponders!


    He decided to change the way!


    Since this temptation is not good!


    Then take the national righteousness to persuade!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t wait to finish!


    Charlotte said calmly, "I''m sorry, please ask them. I''ll implement the confidentiality agreement."


    Language, Charlotte did not ask Zhao Mu meaning, turned away from the classroom.


    Zhao Mu suddenly stood up and wanted to come forward to hold Charlotte.


    But look at Charlotte''s determined back.


    He knows...


    This man''s mind is too firm!


    He didn''t know why Charlotte could resist the temptation!


    He believes that such temptation is absolutely everyone''s dream!


    But now... Charlotte is to resist such a temptation.


    For a time, Zhao Mu was disappointed.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Don''t bother me in the future."


    Gu Mie turned and left the classroom with a sneer.


    Gu Mie was more decisive and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    "Ah! You... "


    Zhao Mu looked at Gu Mie who turned around and left.


    A burst of bitterness in my heart!


    What a hell of a day!


    This one does not care, he can also accept!


    But even Gu Mie didn''t care.


    What''s the matter!?


    But I took a look at Ji Yinger.


    He was also a little relieved.


    Ji Ying''er certainly can''t compare with Charlotte and Gu Mie.


    But at least it''s also a SS level talent!


    This talent is one in a billion!


    "Sorry, teacher! If Charlotte doesn''t go, I don''t want to. It''s no fun! I''d better go back to class. "


    Ji Ying''er laughs, then pulls Ye Tongtong aside and winks at Song Jin, then leaves the classroom directly.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mu''s face was full of ghosts.


    This is really a big up and down!


    It''s not easy. It''s a, s, SS!


    There are even Charlotte beyond SSS and Gu Mie beyond description!


    However, this is just a story telling skill!


    No more!?


    At this time, Zhao Mu''s brain is a blank!


    Song Jin looked at Zhao mu, who was dazed, but also shook his head helplessly.


    Then he turned and left the classroom.


    Looking at the last S-class Song Jin also left the classroom.


    Zhao Mu slumped down on the chair.


    He was very confident about his speech!


    As a result, these young people finally taught themselves the last lesson!


    Never be too confident?


    Zhao mu for a time feel some want to cry without tears!


    "You people! Since you are so uninterested! What do you major in ancient cultural metaphysics? You''re professional, aren''t you? "


    "Professor... What about this?"


    A moment later.,


    Yan Hui asked with a wry smile.


    "You asked me? I asked who was going!? You can''t kidnap them one by one, can you? "


    Zhao Mu gave Yan Hui a white look with a bitter smile.


    It''s nothing else. It''s completely under control!


    Although the present technology has been extremely developed!


    But once a person really has the ability of heaven and earth!


    That''s not a joke!


    Because you can''t blow up a city just because of one person!


    So Charlotte''s refusal! He has no way at all.


    After all, the strong twist melon is not sweet!


    Although may be able to quench thirst, but I''m afraid I''ll poison myself in the end!


    "Ah..."


    Yan Hui sighed at the moment. He didn''t know how to comfort Zhao mu.


    Go back to the classroom.


    Ning HaoChen doesn''t seem to be surprised by the return of Xia Luo. He just points to the empty space at the back of the classroom, and then continues to teach.


    It was near noon.


    When a few people sit down, the bell rings after class.


    "Charlotte, why don''t you go and have some?"


    Ji Ying''er smiles and asks Charlotte.


    Ji Ying''er, the three of them and Charlotte are not friends from childhood.


    They didn''t get in touch until they went to college.


    But the relationship between them is very close.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Leng Yu and others."


    Charlotte laughs and takes out her cell phone.


    Simple and cold rain said.


    Now he and Ji Yinger went out of the classroom together.


    "Charlotte, I wonder if I have the honor of going to dinner with you?"


    However, we still have to wait for a few people to go out.


    Gu Mie asked with a smile.


    Ji Ying''er three people look at Charlotte one after another.


    And at this time, Charlotte''s heart is also very exclusive.


    Somehow, he didn''t like the young man in front of him.


    It''s not because of this young man''s appearance that he takes the limelight.


    But this young man made him feel very uncomfortable!


    But it was just a feeling in his heart after all.


    At this time, we are all classmates, he can''t completely give Gu Mie this face!


    "Ha ha, no problem. Let''s go together."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ji Yinger several people smell speech some surprised to see Xia Luo.


    They didn''t know what happened to Charlotte and gummie.


    But they can see that Charlotte doesn''t like Gu Mie!

 Chapter 2262

    Shanhai university is the best university now!


    In addition to the students fixed canteen, there are also many stores!


    It can even be said that Shanhai university has its own internal circulation chain.


    If it wasn''t for Charlotte, she had her own home in the city.


    Choosing to live in school is really a good choice.


    "What do you want to eat today?"


    Charlotte asked with a smile.


    I went out to dinner with Ji Yinger.


    He never gave money.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t want to! It''s Ji Ying''er who always gives it to me.


    He even sent one to stop him.


    Although Charlotte was somewhat embarrassed.


    But I have to say that he didn''t hate Ji Yinger.


    Some kindness, he never mentioned, but it does not mean that he has forgotten.


    "Sichuan, Shandong, Huaihe and Guangdong! Anything will do! "


    Ji Ying''er laughs at Yan, holding Charlotte.


    "Yes! Since I ate the food here, I can''t go back! "


    Ye Tongtong is also full of happiness.


    Charlotte was stunned when he heard the words. He always felt that it was a bit awkward.


    But not so much.


    With a few people came to a Sichuan restaurant.


    Charlotte looked into the distance.,


    They''ve eaten almost all the restaurants around here.


    There''s really nothing new.


    These stores are the same as before, without any change.


    "That''s it. Just eat whatever you like. You have to go back to class."


    Said Charlotte, pointing to the restaurant in front of her.


    "Yes! I like it best


    Ye Tongtong compared with a V-shaped gesture.


    Charlotte smell speech in Ye Tongtong''s forehead played for a while, immediately provoked Ye Tongtong a burst of zhangyawuyao.


    Simply ordered some dishes, a few people are to find a table to do down.


    "Gu Mie, why don''t you talk all the time?"


    Song Jin sat beside Gu Mie and poured a glass of water for him.


    "Because I am your enemy."


    Gu Mie picked up the cup and said calmly.


    He said it.


    Ji Ying''er''s face suddenly changed.


    Rao and Charlotte frowned slightly.


    But he couldn''t remember what he had to do with the ancient extinction.


    "Bang! No kidding! Now that you''re here, you''re a friend! "


    Ji Ying''er shrugged her shoulders and picked up the cup. She touched it on Gu Mie''s cup and said with a smile.


    "Friends..."


    Gu Mie laughs, and then he takes a deep look at Charlotte, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks down at the ripple tea in the cup.


    "Yes! Gu Mie, I think you are too lonely, aren''t you? You''re not really a back mountain, are you


    Song Jin took Gu Mie''s shoulder and joked.


    "I''ve been lonely since I was born. I''ve been used to loneliness for a long time, and loneliness has been integrated with me. I don''t need friends. The meaning of my existence has never been the word" friend. "


    Gu Mie said quietly with a smile.


    "If you are used to loneliness, why sit with us?"


    Charlotte frowned and whispered.


    Gu Mie took a meaningful look at Charlotte, but he didn''t say much.


    "The dream... Will wake up eventually... But the reality can never change, can''t it?"


    After a long time, Gu Mie gently put the cup on his mouth and sipped it in a soft voice.


    Charlotte Wen Yan calmly glanced at Gu Mie, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "What are you doing! Don''t bother


    At this point.


    Outside the hotel.


    Exclaimed a dissatisfied voice of a girl.


    Charlotte frowned at the sound.


    Because he could hear that it was Xiao Wanyin who was speaking.


    "Charlotte, is something wrong with your little girlfriend?"


    Song Jin joked with a thief.


    Charlotte looked at Song Jin speechless, but she still got up and walked towards the door.


    "Make a friend! How can you know whether I''m good or bad, and whether I''m suitable for you, if you don''t associate with me? "


    It''s outside the hotel.


    The six women are all discontented.


    In front of him was a boy who was about 1.8 meters tall and handsome.


    "No, it doesn''t fit."


    Xiao Wanyin said coldly.


    At the same time, a group of students who came out to eat also gathered around one after another.


    Many of them are very familiar with Xiao Wanyin.


    But there are also some freshmen who don''t know them very well.


    But in front of this sunlight handsome big boy nature is one of which did not understand.


    "Will you give me a chance? You can relax! Whatever you want! Even if you want the moon in the sky, I can pick it for you


    Xu Ke said seriously.


    "Ouch! What a big tone! Take your time! Now? Please don''t bother us any more! "


    Xiao Wanyin looks at Xu Ke in front of her with a scornful face and sneers.


    "Wanyin? Why are you here? "


    At this point.


    Charlotte came out of the hotel with a puzzled face and asked.


    He is used to such things.


    Back in my freshman year.


    This kind of thing happens from time to time!


    There are many students with backgrounds in Shanhai University!


    And some people''s backgrounds are all sky high!


    In order to reduce the trouble, the girls will pull Charlotte out as a boyfriend no matter who is in trouble.


    Over time, Charlotte is helpless.


    "Charlotte! Here you are


    Xiao Wanyin saw that since Charlotte was also here, she came up in a hurry, took Charlotte''s arm and said wrongly.


    Xu Ke saw Xiao Wanyin so cold just now.


    And now I''m so devoted to a man.


    In the heart suddenly a burst of anger!


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Ke stares at Charlotte with a cold face and asks.


    "You see! Her boyfriend


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "Hehe... Boyfriend? You have only one face! What else do you have? Why do you make her happy? "


    Xu Ke said contemptuously with a smile.


    "You are right! I have nothing but a face, but I''m good at soft food. "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, don''t care about of hand embrace Xiao Wanyin waist smile way.


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    The people present, whether they know or don''t know, are rolling their eyes.


    This is too shameless!


    Who said he is the best at soft food!?


    Looking at Xiao Wanyin?


    That''s great!


    Looking at Charlotte with adoration on her face... What kind of world is this NIMA!?


    Is it a proud thing to eat soft food now?


    What''s going on here? I''m going to have a soft meal, too?


    But Xu Ke looked at the scene in front of him, and the anger in his eyes almost burned to his eyebrows!


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so straightforward!


    But speechless is, Xiao Wanyin also happens to


    "Wanyin! Such a man! What''s your future with him!? My father is... As long as you are with me, even the moon in the sky! I can also bring you a handful of earth! What can he give you? "


    Xu Ke looks at Xiao Wanyin and pleads.


    "Don''t bother me! I''m not interested in you! I like men who eat soft food! "


    Xiao Wanyin coldly glances at Xu Ke, then looks at Charlotte tenderly and says.


    .....


    For a time, a heartbreaking voice sounded around one after another.

 Chapter 2263

    But a moment later, the students who were watching understood.


    This is Xiao Wanyin and Charlotte showing their love here!


    For a time, countless eyes are unwilling to stare at Charlotte.


    Of course, there is no lack of envious eyes staring at Xiao Wanyin.


    But why, there are six amazing people here!


    Who has the guts to talk to Charlotte?


    That''s self humiliation!


    "You


    Xu Ke was angry for a moment, but he just stared at Xiao Wanyin with indignation on his face.


    This is just hitting him in the face!


    What is his identity?


    How can a Charlotte compare with herself!?


    "Good! Good job! boy! We''ll see! "


    After a moment, Xu Ke laughed angrily and sneered.


    Then he turned and walked out of the crowd.


    Continue to be here, it can only be seen as a monkey by these unsociable guys!


    There''s no need to be shameful here at this time!


    But he is confident in his own power!


    If he wants to, he can make Charlotte evaporate tonight!


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xiao Wanyin saw that Xu Ke had left, and she was also relieved and embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. We''re growing up."


    Charlotte laughs and holds Xiao Wanyin''s shoulder.


    "Hiss"


    For a time, there was a sound of cool air all around, in which I don''t know how many people passed out.


    Now that it happened to happen.


    That simply cold rain several people also simply entered the hotel together.


    In any case, where to eat is to eat, people are still busy.


    It''s just... It''s too busy! A little bit.


    There were only five of them, but they could sit down.


    At this time came Leng Yu six people, this small table is completely unable to sit down.


    But there is a private room on the second floor of the hotel.


    Now a few people are simply on the second floor.


    Anyway, now several people are here, and they are treated as monkeys. It''s better to find a single room to be quiet.


    "Charlotte, is this your classmate?"


    After entering the private room, several people sat down one after another. Long Yanli frowned and asked Gu Mie.


    "Yes, this is the new student who just transferred from school today."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, long Yanli''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion and vigilance.


    But after a moment, she said with a gentle smile, "order quickly! I''m starving. "


    At the same time, leaving the snack street, Xu Ke came to a villa in Shanhai University villa area.


    "Xiao Ke, why do you think of coming back for dinner today?"


    Xu Ke just came in.


    A middle-aged man with a big figure came up and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Xiong, check a student who is eating in Sichuan restaurant. I need to know all his information in five minutes."


    Xu Ke takes off his coat and tosses it to Wu Xiong.


    "Oh, hey, which one of you has offended my master?"


    Wu Xiong is also joking.


    He was sent by Xu Ke''s father Xu Guochuan to protect his son.


    Although Wu Hsiung looks like a fool


    But in the early years, he was a cruel man who had participated in several wars!


    I even worked as a mercenary abroad for several years!


    Whether it''s assassination, fighting weapons and various vehicles, it''s almost omnipotent!


    But protection! But in fact, what dangers can Xu Ke encounter in school?


    At most, there are some contradictions between him and some of his classmates. He helps to check each other''s information and warns each other''s family by the way.


    Hang the clothes on the hanger, Wu Xiong also took out the phone.


    "Hey, you go to the Sichuan restaurant and find out the name of the idiot who provoked the young master just now."


    As the phone calls.


    Wu Xiong''s cold voice is very magnetic.


    At this time, Xu Ke, who was already hot and sweating, also took out two cups and a bottle of iced foreign wine. He sat at the dining table and tasted the taste of astringent mouth.


    "Young master, how do you want to deal with him this time? Family laid off? Or let the school dismiss him? "


    After the call, Wu Xiong came over and asked with a smile.


    "This boy dares to rob a woman with me! The most hateful is! This boy dare to make me down in front of so many people on the street! This time! I''ll kill him


    Xu Ke slapped the table and said angrily.


    He''s a freshman this year! I thought I entered the university campus.


    Shanhai University in particular! This is the best university today.


    His days are going to be full of wind and water!


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was humiliated for the first time!


    Who can bear it!


    Wu Xiong Wen Yan brow slightly wrinkled looked at Xu Ke.


    Xu Ke''s family is really the background and strong!


    Not only does his father live in a higher vocational college, but also his mother is the chairman of Fengyun group.


    -Fengyun group is the first-line capital in the world.


    But this is Shanhai university after all!


    As Xu Ke such rich and powerful students really have!


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiong! That kid knows at a glance, absolutely no background! Come on! Drink


    Xu Ke sneered scornfully.


    Then he poured a glass of wine for Wu Xiong.


    Wu Xiong was a little relieved when he heard Xu Ke''s words.


    At least the young master is arrogant.


    But at least we know who can''t and who can.


    At the moment, he also picked up the cup and took a mouthful.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, he doesn''t like the taste of these foreign wines.


    It''s no different from horse urine. It''s hard to drink!


    But he can''t show it in front of his father.


    After all, he was employed by father Xu Ke.


    At the same time.


    His cell phone also came to mind.


    At the moment, he picked up the phone and pressed the hands-free button at the same time.


    "Did you find out?"


    Wu Xiong asked calmly.


    "Boss! I found out!


    That student''s name is Charlotte, unknown blood type, cancer, belongs to chicken, 19 years old, sophomore majoring in ancient culture and metaphysics of Shanhai University.


    Calm and calm, not very talkative.


    Both parents died. He was brought up by his grandfather. However, his grandfather died the year before last and now lives in the resettlement house allocated by his grandfather.


    At the intersection of Huangyuan road and Ningxi Road, Room 601, unit 1, building 10, xindianye family home, lived alone.


    He has excellent academic performance. He was admitted to Shanhai university with the first place in the national college entrance examination the year before last. He has six children who play well. If you need, you can check their personal information immediately.


    .....


    After analysis and investigation, this person has no other background, just


    That end of the phone is only so less than five minutes, it is almost Charlotte check out the bottom!


    "Just what?"


    Wu Xiong asked with a slight frown.


    There is a tacit understanding between them.


    Since the other party hesitates, it means that it may be something that may have an impact on their actions.


    It''s no small matter that they can have scruples!


    "Brother Xiong! This guy... Might have been in that project! "


    Hearing Wu Xiong''s inquiry, the other end of the phone hesitated.


    "Well?"


    I heard about the plan.


    Wu Xiong''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2264

    There are not many things that can change his face!


    But this matter is of great importance, and even he dare not act rashly.


    Otherwise, Xu Ke''s father, Xu Guochuan, will not be able to protect himself!


    "Young master! You heard that, too. What do you do now? "


    After a little hesitation, Wu Xiong raised his head and asked with a wry smile.


    "What to do!? A dead man, do you feel that if he is a guy without any background, he will be asked for debts when he dies? "


    Xu Ke sneered and played.


    When Wu Xiong heard Xu Ke''s words, he felt cold.


    Xu Ke is right.


    It''s a big deal, though.


    But after all, maybe Charlotte hasn''t really touched the core yet.


    So now kill Charlotte, the problem should not be too big!


    However, this matter should be speeded up! And make sure you get it!


    Otherwise, once Charlotte really gets involved in that project!


    They''ll be in big trouble then!


    Once he and Xu Guochuan met the man in the plan.


    Have to say!


    Even with his fighting and killing skills, he was almost killed in unarmed combat!


    "I know! Young master, then I''ll go and prepare! "


    Wu Xiong thought about it for a while, and now he raised his head to confirm it again.


    He''s giving himself a chance! At the same time, it also gives Xu Ke a chance!


    If Xu Ke regrets, it''s still time! Once they do, there''s no turning back.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    Xu Ke ha ha a smile, don''t care about of put a hand, comfortable way.


    Wu Xiong is also a crisp guy.


    Next, he nodded, turned and walked to a room on one side.


    This moment.


    Wu Xiong is like a lion waking up! No more previous decadence.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    And Charlotte''s Day was once again calm.


    At noon or with cold rain several women go out to eat, or with Ji Yinger three people together.


    In the evening, a few people will occasionally go shopping to see the night scenery.


    And tonight.


    No one noticed.


    A few black Benchi cars quietly parked near Charlotte''s house.


    In front of the bus stop on Huangyuan road.


    A young man hummed a ditty and got off the car.


    Then he walked towards the gate of the new electric power community not far away.


    "Brother Xiong, the boy went into the alley according to the usual route!"


    In a dark car not far from the bus stop.


    A middle-aged man in a black suit calmed down with a walkie talkie.


    "No.2, No.3 enter from other directions of the alley, No.4 follow up from the back and block him in the alley!"


    And in a car in the distance.


    Wu Xiong calmly arranges with his walkie talkie.


    In his opinion!


    They''ve been in war and mercenaries to kill a student!


    It''s easy to catch!


    But he didn''t dare to belittle Charlotte!


    Once Charlotte gets involved in that project! Then their future is over!


    So this time we must not give Charlotte any chance.


    And at this time into the alley of Charlotte still don''t know.


    At this time, there are already people coming towards him in all three directions.


    A moment later, with him came to the alley T-junction.


    In an instant, he felt abnormal.


    Especially the middle-aged man.


    Looking at myself.


    Now he frowned and looked down the aisle.


    However, in the corridor, a middle-aged man in a black suit came to him with a sneer.


    However, looking at the two people who came from this bag.


    Charlotte is extremely calm, he continued to move forward.


    It''s like you can''t see the three men at all.


    Just as he passed by the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Ouch! You are blind


    No. 3 bumped into Charlotte''s arms at the moment of deliberately passing by Charlotte.


    But all of a sudden, Charlotte was directly knocked down on the ground.


    After all, the difference in size is really too big.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, get out of here!"


    However, let three did not expect is, Charlotte stood up and patted clothes.


    No expression of calm indifferent way.


    Looking at Charlotte''s unshakable eyes.


    No. 3 was in a panic for no reason.


    But he was a mercenary after all.


    What hasn''t been seen?


    The mind recovered in an instant.


    "Ha ha! boy! You''re not a coward! Hit me! How dare you go crazy with me? "


    Number three is still looking for fault.


    At this time, two and four have come over and squeezed Charlotte in the corner.


    "Who sent you?"


    Charlotte took a quiet look and asked.


    At this time, the second and fourth later looked at the third in consternation.


    Normal people should not be scared at this time! Scream! Are you a fugitive?


    Why is this boy calm?


    Is there something I didn''t know just now?


    However, No. 3 was even more confused!


    He also wanted to ask himself, what happened in the end!


    Why is this guy a little weird?


    "Boy! Don''t ask who I am! Next life reincarnation, remember not to provoke you, recruit people who can''t be provoked on the line


    No. 3, with a smile, reached out and touched his waist.


    Suddenly a knife in hand.


    Two and four looked at each other.


    Both of them clearly felt something was wrong.


    But now they have no way back!


    At the moment, they also felt around their waists.


    They thought number three would do it by themselves.


    But at this time, looking at Charlotte''s expression, they were really a little uneasy.


    Maybe you can only feel some peace of mind with something in your hand.


    No. 3 reached for Charlotte''s neck without saying a word.


    If it''s really going down.


    I don''t know. I have to fall to the ground.


    At least half of it has to be broken!


    But just as the knife was about to cut Charlotte''s throat.


    A ray of light flashed away in Charlotte''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    Charlotte''s body is like a blink in general, a grasp of the number three''s right hand.


    Bang!


    With this colleague.


    One punch hit number three in the eye of the waist.


    "Hiss"


    This is where the spleen is.


    In a flash, No. 3 was in a cold sweat.


    Two and four are unbelievable.


    Don''t look at them, they are very big!


    But the speed is not slow at all!


    As a mercenary! It''s not just big!


    You can save your life on the battlefield!


    That requires scientific and reasonable exercise.


    For them.


    Both explosive power and speed are amazing!


    And now in front of this thin student!


    I caught number three by the arm! Even the counterattack was successful!


    "I gave you a chance."


    While number three is in a daze.


    Charlotte reached for the knife in his hand.


    Whew!


    Charlotte passed by number three.


    In this moment.


    The knife went through No. 3''s throat.


    Frightened No. 3 looks back at Charlotte in disbelief.


    He wanted to speak, but his throat was cut. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2265

    "Up! He must be killed today


    See Charlotte calmly walking towards the two of them!


    Second heart a burst of chills!


    This is the student!?


    Are you kidding me!?


    A student grabs a knife and kills a senior mercenary with his bare hands?!


    A student killed a person, even without blinking an eye, the expressionless face will continue?


    Now the students are a little too fierce, right?


    How can we, the so-called senior mercenaries, be embarrassed!?


    "His horse! I''ll fight with you! "


    Charlotte is approaching step by step.


    Number two and the slightest step back.


    But the next moment.


    Number four can''t help it any more.


    At that moment, a curse rushed up.


    No. 2 doesn''t dare let No. 4 face it.


    Once number four dies.


    Then he''s dead.


    After all, however, he was slow!


    At the moment when he hesitated


    Charlotte''s body was only slightly staggered as she rushed forward.


    The knife ran along his clothes.


    And the knife in his hand is to wipe out No. 4 together!


    Looking at the two people who collapsed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Number two is totally scared!


    Looking at the young people who have already started to walk towards themselves like death.


    He is a senior mercenary, and his legs are a little shivering!


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a cruel man these years!


    But this one in front of you! Is it human!?


    A scream.


    Number two ran out in the distance.


    Charlotte calmly looks at the back of number two.


    He reached for a paper towel in the dark and wiped the fingerprints on the knife. Then he threw the knife aside.


    With the crisp sound of metal falling on the ground.


    Charlotte threw the tissue into the sewer.


    He can''t remember when he did combat.


    I can''t even remember when I took exercise!


    But the moment the crisis came.


    He instinctively dodged and fought back.


    It''s all instinctive, and even he can''t control it.


    Back home.


    He''s confused!


    Although the other party tried to kill him first!


    But he also killed two people after all!


    But there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    It''s like just killing an ant!


    He didn''t even have the idea to pursue the person behind it,.


    He kept recalling the past in his mind.


    Happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, life and death.


    I don''t know when.


    The siren woke him up.


    He stood upstairs and looked down.,


    The window of his building can just see the street not far away.


    By this time, the street was already full of people.


    Dazed for a moment, he turned back to his bed and lay down to sleep slowly.


    At this time, Shanhai University villa area.


    "What!? Miss it! "


    Xu Ke stares at Wu Xiongzhi in disbelief.


    "Young master! It''s not our fault this time! Three and four are dead! There''s something wrong with that boy! "


    Wu Xiong said bitterly.


    "Waste! You are all rubbish! Aren''t you the king of mercenaries!? Can''t even kill a student!? Do you mean to take this money? "


    Xu Ke slapped on the table and growled.


    He knows the plan, too!


    Also know what that plan means!


    It can be said that this time he chose to move, itself is a great risk!


    If this matter is known by others! That''s a big problem!


    However, such an important action!


    That''s it?


    "Little master, I dare not say more about anything else! But three and four! Even Sibley, those instructors in the training camp can fight! There''s something wrong with that kid! I suspect he may have joined the program and started to strengthen it! "


    When Wu Xiong heard this, he would not be happy.


    They are brothers who have been together for many years!


    At this time, the death of No. 3 and No. 4 is also a great blow to him!


    But now Xu Ke still insults them like this.


    Even if they''re mercenaries, listen to their employers!


    But can''t you humiliate them like that?


    "Test!"


    Xu Ke stares at Wu Xiong angrily.


    Wu Xiong knows what his brothers are!


    Maybe Ke doesn''t know!


    In his opinion! Just a sophomore!


    What else can we do? What the hell?


    Even a student can''t make a decision. It''s very eloquent!


    What a shame!


    "Brother Xiong, I understand that plan, and you understand it! Now that we have started, there is no way back! Or we''ll all end up together in the future! "


    Calm down Xu Ke calm looking at Wu Xiong said.


    "Young master! What can we do? I didn''t take it! "


    Wu Xiong said with some embarrassment.


    Their skill is not in fighting!


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    How many can you handle with your fists?


    I heard what Wu Xiong said.


    Xu Ke also fell into silence.


    "Don''t worry about this. Give me what you need and I''ll get it for you in ten days!"


    A moment later, Xu Ke said.


    Wu Xiong smell speech pupil slightly a coagulation.


    He knows what Xu Ke wants!


    But it''s a big deal!


    Rao is he also dare not have an action easily.


    But wait for the firm look of Xu Ke.


    He was helpless again.


    Then he reached out and tore off a note and wrote on it.


    At this time, it is located in the deep place of xuanhuang.


    In the stone tablet near the huge column of dim light.


    Xuantian''s figure was extremely dim at this time.


    And not far away from the mineral veins of the best spirit stone!


    At this time... Has almost degenerated into a mortal mountain!


    The aura above is almost exhausted!


    "Charlotte... 170000 reincarnations... I chose you... But is this... Right... Or wrong?"


    Xuantian looked a little dispirited and looked up at the snowflakes floating in the sky. He said bitterly.


    A moment later, he looked back at the mountain not far away.


    "Is this the last reincarnation? Ha ha... "


    Xuantian means hard to understand, he laughs.


    A moment later, he murmured in a low voice, "did you fail after all?" Lock the yuan, refine the soul, and divide the soul into three parts. Is it really impossible to practice the skills that should not belong to this world? "


    In a world hard to tell.


    Charlotte is still as usual, living a quiet and ordinary life.


    He likes the feeling.


    contrary! He didn''t like that kind of killing.


    Fight with others! Fight with heaven and earth! Fight with fate! Fight with reincarnation!


    At the end of the fight, he was only tired!


    On the contrary, it was the peaceful life that made his mind relaxed and relaxed.


    Although he didn''t remember.


    But instinct! But it is driving him, letting him in and unwilling to walk out of this calm.


    And it''s dozens of light-years away from the earth!


    "General Basil! Abnormal magnetic field detected! "

 Chapter 2266

    In a spaceship.


    A six foot tall creature with silvery white skin, dark blue hair and dark green pupils turned to a general sitting on the console not far behind.


    "What abnormal magnetic field?"


    Basil asked calmly.


    "Cross the border! It''s about 72 light-years away from us, and there is a 97% probability that a strong magnetic field has opened a cross-border channel. "


    The creature who spoke earlier reported back in detail.


    "Oh!? First order cross boundary magnetic field


    Basil''s face changed slightly.


    They are higher civilizations from the sville system.


    It''s not hard for them to destroy a galaxy.


    As early as billions of years ago, they have reached a very deep bottleneck in quantum science!


    And when they got to the bottleneck, they also found out.


    Of course, technology can make an ethnic group stand up quickly!


    Even let an ordinary person have terrible destruction!


    But biological bodies! There are limits!


    In other civilizations.


    There are destruction in nature, destruction in meteorites, planets, intelligence, and so on everywhere!


    And a star cluster may be only one civilization can develop to their level!


    But no matter what ethnic group it is!


    Have a greedy heart


    They want to get closer! They want to be gods of the same Creator!


    And this!


    It''s not technology!


    But in an accident.


    People in the sville system have found a hole!


    A dark bottomless, I do not know where to lead to the hole!


    Coincidentally, It''s the same behavior on earth at this time.


    They threw a lot of things into the hole after testing.


    Something was thrown out of the hole.


    And those things are the practitioners'' magic weapon, pills and so on.


    The technology of the sville people is not enough to create these things.


    But it''s enough to analyze these things.


    And after knowing the effect of these things.


    The population of the sville system is the beginning of an external expedition!


    Their goal is not resources! It''s a cross-border void!


    "How soon will it arrive?"


    BaSr looked at a screen in front of him and asked calmly.


    "General, you can reach that galaxy in 32 months at full speed."


    BaSr nodded and said: "first, go to see if there is civilization in that galaxy. At the same time, tell the headquarters the coordinates of that galaxy and let the headquarters send a fleet to rush to it."


    The earth star at this time.


    No one realized it yet!


    A matter that few people knew at all triggered a chain reaction.


    In the near future, the Earth Star will be destroyed.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    The sun is bright and the breeze is not dry.


    At this time, the anecdote has not been promoted.


    Charlotte washed her face early and went downstairs to Shanhai University.


    However, just arrived at the school gate.


    He just saw a group of people around the school gate.


    Under the trend of curiosity, he also came to the school gate.


    "How many! I''m song Tu from Pingcheng entertainment film and television group. This is my business card. "


    A smiling middle-aged man reached out his business card.


    Leng Yu picked it up, but he was waiting for song Tu to talk.


    Leng Yu threw it away.


    The card is spinning into a nearby dustbin.


    Song Tu''s mouth trembled slightly.


    Pingcheng entertainment film and Television Group is the largest film and television entertainment enterprise in China.


    It can be said that it is basically in a state of monopoly.


    One wants to be famous?


    With their help! It''s a pig! It can be hyped immediately.


    An ugly man with a crooked mouth and eyes! After plastic surgery, minute packaging scale golden girl!


    But it''s still too expensive.


    And it still seems a little unnatural.


    Therefore, the star scouts in this company will often inquire about the female students who are very good-looking in the University, and sign the contract early.


    After graduation, I will enter their company now!


    There are even some excellent students who haven''t graduated yet!


    They''ve been poached at a high price.


    "Girls! You should all be performing arts majors, right? Our group you want to come should also have heard of, as long as you are willing, believe me! The next tomorrow''s star is yours


    Song Tu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, we''re very busy. Can you excuse me?"


    Yue Siying glances impatiently at Song Tu and asks.


    Song Tu''s face froze when he heard the words.


    Pingcheng entertainment film and Television Group!


    How many people broke their heads! It''s crowding out teeth! Want to get in?


    What''s the mentality of these people? How crazy!?


    But I took a look at the beautiful six girls


    It''s a scenic line from here to this station!


    No packaging! This is a women''s group! The rhythm of dominating the world every minute!


    Eat all, eat all!


    In this room, the Royal sister, Lori, the little sister next door


    "Girl! Why do you say that? You should have heard of our group. If our group blocks you, then you won''t think about anything in the future! "


    Song Tu can''t see temptation! That''s a direct and simple coercion.


    "Go away!"


    Leng Yu, who was already cold, glanced directly at Song Tu and said simply.


    "You


    Song Tu didn''t expect Leng Yu to be so straightforward!


    At the moment, his face is red.


    "I said that you also learned this major! Now that you have this opportunity, you can go. Otherwise, it would not be a waste for you to study for several years? "


    Charlotte came out of the crowd with a smile and said.


    "No! This is beautiful! It''s not your fault! This is your chance! Are you not spoiling this opportunity? "


    Song Tu said with great admiration after hearing this.


    But the voice fell down, and he looked back in amazement.


    However, when he saw Charlotte, his heart moved.


    Even as a man!


    He couldn''t find the slightest fault with the young man in front of him.


    This is just perfect!


    "Boy! It''s a gold lettered sign! If I can bring this kid into the company! I''m afraid my position in the company will be stable in the future! "


    Song Tu murmured in his heart.


    "Charlotte, we don''t want to sign a contract with him."


    "Well, we can''t go out together after signing the contract."


    Yue Siying and ye Lingling said with a smile.


    "Go out and play together?"


    Song TU was stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in disbelief.


    But he is cruel!


    "What are you afraid of! Isn''t it just seven? In the entertainment industry, that''s bullshit


    "Cough! This little brother! I think you are also suitable for the development of our company! After that, there will be no good future! "


    Song Tu cleared his throat and said with a smile.


    "Me? I''ll forget it! I''m not an art major


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, don''t care about of put a hand way.


    "Let''s go! Or you''ll be late. "


    Long Yanli comes up, grabs Charlotte''s hand and turns her head.

 Chapter 2267

    "Ah! Several beautiful and handsome men! Don''t go! Money is easy to say


    Song Tu looks at these people, they are the stones in the cesspit! It''s smelly and hard!


    Now also had to come up with a killer!


    However, a few people left the back is not even a little hesitation.


    Song Tu looked at the back of several people with confused face.


    Charlotte, too!


    These girls are learning this major!


    Give you this chance! You don''t want it yet!?


    What are you doing here?


    Song Tu felt that he was suffocating.


    But can you beat him!?


    Pingcheng film and television entertainment group has some cooperation with Shanhai University.


    Some privileges can be used a little.


    In his opinion!


    These good jade! That has to be dug out!


    Pingcheng film and television entertainment group is the holding subsidiary of Fengyun group.


    However, Fengyun group is a rare large capital in China.


    Even Shanhai university has to give some face.


    "Charlotte, did you watch the news?"


    Long Yanli said, standing backward in front.


    "What news?"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Total eclipse of the moon!"


    Long Yanli has no language of white one eye Xia Luo way.


    This total lunar eclipse is a total lunar eclipse once in a hundred years!


    "Ha ha... I don''t watch much news."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    His mobile phone is basically a decoration most of the time.


    He doesn''t like to use it, and his family


    There''s no TV, no news.


    "Oh! That''s right! Let''s go to Qingliang mountain to see the eclipse, shall we


    Long Yanli said with a smile.


    "Well, when?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "It''s half a month ahead of time."


    Long Yanli figured out the time and then said.


    "Yes! We''ll go together then. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well, Charlotte, let''s go first."


    If you don''t have much time, you come to Leng Yu''s teaching building.


    Several people also say goodbye to each other, Charlotte continues to walk toward the teaching building behind.


    As you enter the classroom.


    Charlotte''s amazing discovery.


    The class is full today.


    At a glance, all the students in the ancient culture metaphysics class are due today.


    According to the previous situation.


    It seems that after the last talent test.


    Almost 95% of the students who are not selected in this class are in the state of self abandonment.


    I gave up because I was not selected.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it was not bad today.


    With curiosity, Charlotte went to her place and sat down.


    "What''s the wind blowing today"


    Charlotte whispered.


    "Don''t you even look at your cell phone?"


    Ji Ying''er said in surprise.


    "Cell phone? I didn''t see it... "


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then quickly took out the mobile phone.


    Take a brief look at the news in the group.


    All of a sudden, he also understood.


    After a few days of self abandonment, these students can no longer bear it.


    And then.


    Professor Ning HaoChen also came into the classroom.


    "Oh? I''ve come here quite well today? "


    Ning HaoChen looks at the classroom full of seats in front of him. He laughs and calms down.


    "Professor Ning! We want to ask a question! Since Shanhai university has set up the discipline of ancient culture, what''s the use of us students who have not been selected!? What''s the use of our major when we graduate in the future? "


    Monitor Liu Qiang stood up and asked solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I thought you could hold it until when? Just a few days, I can''t hold it? "


    However, when Ning HaoChen heard Liu Qiang''s words, he laughed, which seemed not surprising.


    Looking at the appearance of Ning HaoChen.


    The students in the class fell into a discussion.


    "Don''t you think you won''t have a chance if you''re not elected?


    This discipline of ancient culture has been established for ten years! Graduated six groups of students!


    But have you ever heard of students of this subject going out to look for jobs? "


    Ning HaoChen calmly sat down in front of the classroom and said calmly.


    "Wow


    Hearing this, the students in the classroom were detonated in an instant.


    They just felt that they had graduated from Shanhai University! But this major is nothing at all!


    They will be eliminated if they leave the courtyard.


    So I didn''t think so much


    At this time, after such a reminder of Ning HaoChen, they also wake up in an instant.


    Stay in the classroom gradually quiet down, Ning HaoChen then said: "some things you don''t know.


    But what I can tell you is that not being elected does not mean there is no chance, but it depends on your comprehensive performance at graduation!


    Even if you are not selected, you don''t need to worry about your work after graduation. It''s your luck that you chose this major.


    But! If you really can''t make it up, there''s really nothing you can do


    Hear Ning HaoChen''s words.


    The class was in a dead silence.


    Everyone is tasting Ning HaoChen''s words.


    They thought it was over before they were elected!


    I didn''t expect to have a chance!


    For a time, everyone was filled with fighting spirit again.


    "The elixir to improve talent?"


    Charlotte murmured in a slightly absent voice.


    A moment later, Charlotte, who had met God, also calmly looked at the students in the class.


    In his opinion, these students!


    None of them can be of great use.


    According to Zhao Mu''s words, it should only exist in fantasy!


    But can these students really afford the cost of strength!?


    In his view, the acquisition of power! Must be accompanied by this power out of control!


    Without a firm heart! Will be driven by their own desire! Become a tool of desire


    The reason why this subject is constantly studying ancient culture is that it is only through such research that students'' mind is constantly tempered.


    But how useful is such tempering?


    Those who can sit here are at least seventeen or eighteen years old.


    They already have their own character, want to change! it''s too hard!


    "Maybe at most one or two people will be selected in the end."


    Charlotte shook her head and muttered.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Today is also the day that Charlotte and Leng Yu agreed to go to Qingliang mountain to see the total lunar eclipse.


    It''s also Friday!


    Tomorrow is a day off, so it''s OK to go to bed a little late today.


    I simply ate something.


    Charlotte walked quietly in the street.


    To say, although he is usually with Leng Yu and Ji Yinger.


    But now he was alone.


    Looking at the familiar clothes, streets, shops


    He always feels out of place.


    Although he was standing in the crowd, he seemed to be out of the world.


    All kinds of people passed him by.


    Face after face I didn''t know.


    He suddenly felt that the world was so strange.


    As he pondered, he looked up at the sky.


    At this time, night fell, and the sky was only dark.

 Chapter 2268

    Although the sky should always be full of twinkling stars.


    But the pollution of the atmosphere has long been unable to see the distant light.


    And it''s not far from him.


    "Brother Xiong! The target is going to the marked location! "


    Whispered a man in a black suit.


    At this time, at the top of a building in the distance!


    Wu Xiong put a black alley on the ground.


    As he opens the alley.


    There was a dark light in it.


    With the sound of metal bumping.


    Just in a moment, Wu Xiong is the tool that has been skillfully assembled.


    "Keep watching."


    Wu Xiong just calmly replied.


    Then he picked up the telescope.


    This time, he will do it himself!


    Three and four! They are all brothers of his life and death!


    Today, he finished the order of Xu Ke.


    And the other part was that he wanted to avenge No. 3 and No. 4.


    And in the far street.


    Charlotte is getting closer to Qingliang mountain step by step.


    Ten minutes later, he came to the foot of Qingliang mountain.


    At this time, Leng Yu and others have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Charlotte! This way


    Long Yanli waved to Charlotte happily.


    However, when Charlotte saw Leng Yu, they were a little surprised.


    Because this time it''s not just cold rain.


    Ji Ying''er, the three of them are also here.


    Not only that, but also Gu Mie, an unsociable guy, came.


    "Look at a total lunar eclipse. You''ve come too far, haven''t you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "The total eclipse of the moon once a hundred years! Of course, I have to see! "


    Ji Ying''er laughs.


    Charlotte looked up at the sky.


    At this time, however, the moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    Today is cloudy, but fortunately the moon can still be seen.


    And just as Charlotte raised her head, the moon quietly emerged from behind the dark clouds.


    Although not so bright, but also very bright.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to take a while to get up. It''s too late to see it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Ten or so people are now talking and laughing into the gate of Qingliang mountain.


    "Brother Xiong! The target is close to the mark and is expected to arrive in 30 minutes. "


    At this time, not far from the gate of a car.


    The second face dignified said.


    For what day!


    He still remembers it!


    Naturally, Wu Xiong did not see what Charlotte looked like at that time.


    But he can see it clearly.


    At this time, Wu Xiong on the far building was half lying on the ground, quietly looking at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    killing?


    For him, it has long been a job!


    As a mercenary.


    He killed hundreds of people on the battlefield!


    But he was tired of it.


    So he left the industry with a group of brothers and became someone else''s bodyguard.


    But what he didn''t expect was that fate made people.


    Is he just a killer after all?


    "Ha ha..."


    Unconsciously, Wu Xiong began to smile bitterly.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    Wu Xiong got up from the ground and lifted the dark ice.


    It''s where he''s heard about.


    At this time, more than ten people have arrived.


    Except that Gu Mie was a little out of group.


    The others are all talking and laughing.


    In a moment, he had found Charlotte.


    Even though it''s evening.


    But it''s sultry, and there''s a total eclipse tonight.


    There are many people on the top of the mountain.


    But for Wu Xiong, he is very confident in his technology!


    Gently exhaled a breath, he murmured: "southeast wind level 2, humidity 78%, distance 3800 meters, slope..."


    The peak of Qingliang mountain at this time.


    No one noticed.


    Ji Ying''er''s face is a little bitter and astringent, and looks at the distance.


    But this glance made Wu Xiong''s heart tremble.


    But Ji Ying''er''s direct vision suddenly stopped, and soon withdrew her eyes.


    "Charlotte."


    Ji Ying''er said gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte rubbed Ji Ying''er''s hair and said with a smile.


    "If I have a chance, can I be like sister Leng Yu and them?"


    The breeze passed by.


    Ji Ying''er said with a free and easy smile.


    I heard that.


    Leng Yu is a little stunned.


    Then the vision some strange looked to Ji Ying''er.


    "So? Which one? "


    Charlotte touched her nose and asked inexplicably.


    "Is... I... I can''t like Leng Yu sister they have been with you ah?"


    Ji Ying Er lowered her head and asked in circles with two hands.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately also some accident of saw Ji Ying son.


    Although he doesn''t like to talk, he knows the meaning of Ji Ying''er''s words in his heart.


    "Well."


    After a while, he smiles and nods.


    I heard Charlotte''s reply.


    Ji Ying''er''s head is buried deeper.


    Between the joy, her face also showed a trace of bitterness.


    "Brother Charlotte, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Ji Ying''er suddenly raised his head and said with a brilliant smile.


    As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Charlotte''s neck.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Tongtong, who has never spoken all the time, strides calmly.


    Whew!


    instant.


    A huge inertia directly hit Ye Tongtong''s body on Ji Yinger''s body.


    The trend is not decreasing!


    Even Charlotte was knocked down by inertia.


    In an instant, the ground was infected by the red.


    "Come on! Run


    "Ah --"


    ....


    All of a sudden, there was a mess on the top of the mountain!


    All of them ran to the bottom of the mountain.


    And at this moment, Charlotte is completely confused.


    He lay on the ground and looked at the two people who had no movement in front of him.


    Deep in memory, an unknown thing will break free!


    However, the bondage is too strong!


    No matter how the collision! Also always can''t shake the slightest bit!


    That kind of feeling, which was clearly close at hand, but still could not be remembered, made Charlotte feel a burst of suffocation.


    He used to reject that feeling.


    Because he didn''t want to break the reality of a peaceful life because of this kind of thing.


    But at this moment... He wants to break the shackles! But no matter how he recalled, how he struggled.


    But I can''t remember anything!


    Gu Mie frowned and glanced at Charlotte, then he also looked at a building in the distance.


    And Leng Yu''s daughter is looking at the distance with a cold face.


    At this time, Wu Xiong was extremely indignant!


    It''s a killing blow!


    Such an accident happened!


    According to common sense!


    Even if there is a person to stop! I''m sure I can kill Charlotte after that!


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment he pulled.


    There are two people in his eyes!


    This distance is too far after all!


    Even the technology in his hands! Also can''t run through two people in this distance at the same time still maintain lethality!


    But just as he prepared for the second strike.


    He was shocked to find out!


    Several people at the scene were all looking at their own direction!


    no


    It''s not so much looking at your own direction! It''s better to look at yourself!

 Chapter 2269

    The cold in those people''s eyes.


    Almost frozen him to death!


    Even he, the one who got up from the dead, was shaking unconsciously at this moment.


    Gulu


    Wu Hsiung swallowed the foam unconsciously.


    The next moment, he clenched his teeth! Snap again in anger!


    Bang!


    With a slight dull sound.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible light passed through the sky in the dark.


    Almost the next second!


    Lying on the ground in a daze, Charlotte''s ear was splashed with gravel.


    The next moment, Charlotte''s right face is cut by the gravel.


    The pain instantly made Charlotte wake up.


    At this time, Wu Xiong in the distance saw that he had missed the second strike, and he already knew it!


    Opportunity has been lost! Now he can''t stay! Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen!


    If the first strike was purely an accident!


    The second hit is really because of himself!


    How can trembling hands be accurate?


    After a flurry of dismantling, pick up the evidence.


    Wu Xiong hurried into the safety staircase.


    But at this time, Charlotte''s mind was extremely calm.


    He gently put his shadow on the ground.


    Blood red eyes in the dark as demons in general.


    Song Jin looks at Ye Tongtong and Ji Yinger on the ground with a dim look.


    The three of them were supposed to be together.


    Look, now he''s the only one left.


    And Leng Yu''s daughter is a little worried, looking at the calm Charlotte in front of her.


    Instead, Gu Mie looks at Charlotte with a smile.


    Boom~


    All of a sudden.


    Wind and thunder from the ground!


    Slightly learning the wind, in a twinkling of an eye is the waves everywhere.


    The original bright moonlight in the sky is also covered by dark clouds.


    Charlotte looked up at the dim light of the city in the distance.


    This moment


    His mind was full of doubts.


    Who are you?


    Why do you want to remember! Also can''t remember anything?


    This moment!


    He wants to gain endless power!


    Purify the turbid world!


    He longed for peace, but peace was never with him!


    At this time, it is dozens of light-years away from the earth star.


    "General Basil! Magnetic... Magnetic... Magnetic grade! It broke out


    Camilla, who has been monitoring the target site, lost her voice in horror.


    "Outbreak? What do you mean


    BaSr was stunned, then got up and walked towards Camilla.


    "General Basil! According to the normal situation! The value of magnetic field level one is about 15%! But now the magnetic field level there has exceeded 50%! "


    Camilla said with a look of horror.


    At this time has come to Camilla''s side of basil, looking at the number in front of is still improving, eyebrows are locked up.


    This level of magnetic field is an inexplicable thing that does not belong to the operation rules of the world!


    Because even their sville galaxy can''t explain and analyze this strange thing.


    So it''s called a magnetic field.


    And in general, even if there is a hole between the two interfaces!


    The value of the magnetic field acting on this space is basically no more than 3%


    After their research, in addition to the barrier of space! There are potential barriers between the two interfaces.


    This potential barrier is the real insurmountable barrier!


    Because of this potential barrier, the world on the other side of the void will not have a greater impact on the world on the other side.


    No, nothing is absolute!


    Some occasional special cases.


    Some holes will break some restrictions!


    This number will also rise to between 15% and 20%.


    And can achieve this value, it has become a magnetic field!


    The higher the value! It means that the more stable the space in the hole is!


    And look at their sville star coefficient billion years of history!


    Can be more than 20% of the magnetic field level! Just once.


    This time, however, it reached 50%!


    And it''s constantly improving!


    This is absolutely an unheard of and unimaginable number!


    "Is the void there really going to be completely opened?"


    Basil murmured with worry.


    According to their research.


    50% is a dangerous critical point!


    Because this critical point will become an important support for shuttle!


    "Tell me! There are starships in the police station! Go to the star system! The highest level of crisis


    With a little thought, basil said decisively to the adjutant.


    "Yes


    The adjutant said solemnly.


    "Ba! General Basil! Value! Value! All of a sudden, it dropped! "


    Camilla looked at the number in front of her and suddenly said in a startled voice.


    BaSr smell speech a Leng, immediately hurriedly looked at the screen in front of.


    At this time, that figure has dropped from 56% at its peak to 19%!


    This value has entered a safe range.


    Looking at the sudden ups and downs of the magnetic field level!


    BaSr was also surprised.


    However, they are far away from that star system at this time! There''s no way to know what happened.


    "General, do you want to send a message to this galaxy?"


    At this time, the adjutant stood behind him and hesitated.


    "Subpoena!"


    After a while, basil nodded decisively.


    As the leader of a fleet!


    He was acutely aware of the anomalies in the star system.


    If you don''t handle it carefully, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    And at this time on the cool mountain.


    The blood red in Charlotte''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    However, the dark clouds in the sky did not dissipate at all.


    Click!


    At the end of the sky in the distance.


    A thunder and lightning came down from the sky.


    The thunder runs through the sky and the earth. I don''t know where it fell.


    "Don''t worry, Charlotte. Death doesn''t have to end."


    Leng Yu came forward to hold Charlotte''s hand and whispered.


    "I know."


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "You know!"


    Leng Yu is stunned, and then looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    "I don''t know..."


    Charlotte said, still smiling.


    A moment later, Leng Yu said with a dumb smile, "don''t worry, you will see them again."


    Xia Luo Wen Yan looks at Ji Ying''er and Ye Tong Tong lying on the ground, and their hearts are extremely complicated for a time.


    To be exact! He didn''t know!


    But what he knows is! This is definitely not the end!


    "I''ll go back first. You can take care of this."


    Charlotte takes a deep look at Ji Ying''er on the ground, and then turns around to leave.


    "I''ll go back first, too."


    Gu Mie also continued.


    Now Gu Mie is walking down the mountain with Charlotte.


    The mountain road is winding!


    Gummie and Charlotte had nothing to say.


    At this time, there was no figure on the mountain road.


    "Remember what happened in that little town?"


    Gu Mie said suddenly.


    "What town?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    Gu Mie took a deep look at Charlotte.


    Then he said with a smile: "Ye Tongtong and Ji Yinger died for you, you should know?"


    Charlotte glanced at Gu Mie, but did not speak.

 Chapter 2270

    "Charlotte! You said you had a clear conscience, didn''t you? But do you still have a clear conscience today? "


    Gu Mie continued with a smile.


    "Gu Mie! Play the same move twice? You''re a little bored, aren''t you


    But at this point.


    But Charlotte suddenly and unconsciously sneered.


    Gu Mie Wen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Charlotte carefully.


    After a while, he frowned and said, "Charlotte, Charlotte... Ha ha... I really can''t tell whether you are real or fake."


    "What are you really pretending to be?"


    Charlotte was puzzled.


    Gu Mie took a deep look at Charlotte. After a moment, he said with a smile, "it seems that you have repaired the heart of Tao."


    Charlotte looked at Gu Mie doubtfully.


    He didn''t understand Gu Mie''s words.


    "Why are you coming down now?"!? What''s going on up there? "


    At this point.


    Several middle-aged people in uniform came up in a panic and asked.


    "We went the wrong way, so we came down late."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Hurry down, there may still be danger here!"


    Several middle-aged men in uniform simply told Charlotte that they would continue to run up the mountain.


    Charlotte looked at the back of a few people, and then went down the mountain.


    And ancient destruction is not in words.


    And in the streets of the city.


    A black sports car is running fast.


    Wu Xiong''s face solemnly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    At the same time, in a villa on the other side of the city.


    When Xu Ke saw the call, he was ecstatic!


    In his opinion! Since Wu Xiong himself! It''s absolutely impossible to miss!


    Now calling is nothing more than a good news.


    "Dad! I''ll take a call


    Xu Ke stood up and said to a serious middle-aged man beside him.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, but your uncle Zhao will be here soon! Don''t be too big or too small, you''ll be back soon after you answer the phone! "


    Xu Guochuan still dotes on his son.


    After all, he''s old enough!


    He married Xu Ke''s mother in his twenties.


    And there have been no children after marriage.


    It wasn''t until I was in my thirties that I finally gave birth to Xu Ke.


    So for his only son, he is also very doting, even doting.


    "Yes, I see."


    Xu Ke answered and walked towards the balcony.


    As the call goes through.


    Wu Xiong''s first words made his heart sink.


    "Young master! Something''s wrong! I missed it


    Wu Xiong said in a gloomy voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ke said coldly.


    He didn''t expect to miss even Wu Xiong himself!


    For Wu Xiong! He knows!


    There was a group of people who wanted to kidnap him and blackmail his mother.


    But it was just then.


    Wu xionggang was sent by his father Xu Guochuan to protect him.


    At that time, Wu Xiong killed five or six people who wanted to kidnap himself with his bare hands.


    And it''s crisp! Kill me!


    "Young master! It''s not convenient to say these things on the phone. Are you at home? "


    Wu Xiong sighed.


    "Well, I''m at home. Come on."


    Slightly pondering, Xu Ke said with a cold face.


    For Wu Xiong!


    He is quite dissatisfied.


    Aren''t you the elite of the mercenaries?


    That''s it!?


    Two misses? Did you miss it?


    "Xiao Ke! Stop calling and come here! Your uncle Zhao is here! "


    At this point.


    Xu Guochuan''s voice rang out in the room and pulled Xu Ke''s thinking back.


    He put away his cell phone and calmed down for a while. Then he went back to the room with a smile on his face.


    Today, uncle Zhao is very important to him,.


    Because Uncle Zhao is the leader of that plan!


    Today, Xu Guochuan invited uncle Zhao because he hoped to give him a chance.


    "Dad


    Go back to the room.


    Xu Ke called with a smile on his face.


    "Lao Zhao! What do you think of my son? "


    Xu Guochuan looked at his son with great satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "Good! It''s a great talent


    Zhao Mu hehe nodded with a smile.


    Xu Ke inherited his parents'' genes!


    This face is really long.


    "Lao Zhao! You see my son looks thin and weak, but his heart is very good! Morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor are all in it


    Xu Guochuan said with a smile.


    That plan is very important!


    One of those people in the future is bound to be able to heaven and earth role!


    So in terms of selection! Zhao Mu has always insisted on the principle of "rather lack than abuse"!


    Mind, nature and morality must be good! This policy!


    "Really!? Lao Xu, you are not only old, but also well educated! "


    Zhao Mu laughs and pats Xu Guochuan''s arm beside him.


    Although Xu Guochuan''s position is higher than him!


    But they were classmates!


    It''s just that in the end they took different paths.


    Zhao Mu devoted himself to research, so he started scientific research.


    "That''s it! You don''t see whose son it is


    With a smile, Xu Guochuan hastily motioned Zhao Mu to sit down.


    Although Zhao Mu has less power than him.


    But it''s not his business! Even he had no right to give any orders to Zhao mu.


    So it can only be so laughing, hope Zhao mu can give his son a chance.


    "Son! Come on! Go and pour a cup of tea for uncle Zhao. "


    Xu Guochuan ha ha a smile toward the side of the cup Nu mouth.


    "Well, uncle Zhao, sit down first. I''ll get my father''s tea!"


    Xu Ke nodded, cleverly said to Zhao mu, and then turned away.


    Zhao Mu looks at Xu Ke''s clever appearance.


    In the heart also secretly nods.


    In fact, for him, whose son! It doesn''t matter!


    What''s important is moral conduct!


    But if the moral character is excellent!


    Then take care of his old classmates! That''s not wrong!


    What''s more, his relationship with Xu Guochuan in private is also very good!


    Not much.


    Xu Ke came with a teapot.


    "Uncle Zhao! This tea is from those tea trees. My father is not willing to drink it on weekdays. "


    With a smile, Xu Ke poured a cup for Zhao Mu first and then for his father.


    And he himself was sitting on one side.


    Look at the polite and modest Xu Ke.


    Zhao Mu was also extremely satisfied.


    "How about Lao Zhao! Do you think my son can do it? "


    Xu Guochuan laughs.


    "Yes! Old classmate, you are talking! Why not? "


    Zhao Mu laughed and joked.


    Hearing Zhao Mu''s words, Xu Guochuan was very happy!


    Of course, his position is not low!


    But he knows the future!


    Guardian of the plan! Absolutely will have a great voice in the future!


    And if he can bury this foreshadowing at this time!


    Then the future prosperity of their family is stable!

 Chapter 2271

    "Yes! I said Lao Xu! If you have this idea, why don''t you just let Xiao Ke go to the ancient culture metaphysics class? "


    Zhao Mu took a sip of tea and said with a tongue.


    "Hi! This boy likes to stir up some strange things, and he can''t read those ancient books. "


    Xu Guochuan hears speech wry smile a helpless way.


    He also wanted Xu Ke to go to the ancient culture metaphysics class.


    But why don''t you want to go!


    Because there are no beauties there... I know my son is better than my father! How can he not know?


    But when he knew these paintings, he knew that he couldn''t tell Zhao mu.


    "Ah! Yes, young people. "


    Zhao Mu said casually with a smile.


    But suddenly he thought of something, quickly put down the cup in his hand and said: "yes! Lao Xu! Don''t say it yet! This time, I really found some wonderful seedlings! "


    "Oh


    Xu Guochuan was stunned.


    He didn''t pay attention to this information.


    So I don''t know about Charlotte and others.


    "Didn''t I take a test the other day?


    Guess what! There are several students above s level in that class! One of them, even the intelligent computer Xuanyuan, can''t analyze and calculate!


    If this kid joins my plan! That''s a great guy


    Zhao Mu said with a slap on his face.


    "S level?"


    Xu Guochuan was also stunned when he heard the speech.


    And S-class are already excellent!


    As for SS and SSS! That''s not necessarily one in a billion!


    And according to the intelligent system, after Xuanyuan deduction.


    SSS level talent, the shortest in a year, Feitian Dundi!


    As for the talents above SSS level.


    That''s unimaginable!


    "What? Look at you like this? Didn''t he join your plan? "


    Xu Guochuan some puzzled looked at the face of regret Zhao Mu asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Xu Guochuan''s words, Zhao Mu also had a bitter smile.


    "It''s not just him! This time, none of those who exceeded the A-level talent participated in my plan... "


    Zhao Mu said bitterly.


    As he spoke, he reached out and took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Xu Guochuan.


    And in this picture, it''s Charlotte!


    And now.


    The doorbell rings.


    Xu Ke frowned slightly,.


    He forgot about it!


    But he was also depressed. It was not the right time for Wu Xiong to come.


    "Dad, I''ll open the door."


    Xu Ke got up and said with a smile.


    "Well, you go."


    Xu Guochuan reaches for the photo and laughs.


    Open the door.


    Xu Ke frowned slightly and shook his head. Then he motioned upstairs.


    Wu Xiong naturally understood what Xu Ke meant.


    This time things can make a big difference!


    If Xu Guochuan knows about it.


    It is estimated that Xu Ke can be skinned alive!


    At the moment, he followed Xu Ke and walked towards the stairs.


    But just as he went up the stairs.


    He glanced at the photo in Xu Guochuan''s hand.


    "It''s him!"


    Wu Xiong was shocked and lost his voice.


    This is not a big noise.


    But it attracted all three people''s eyes.


    Xu Ke hates in his heart!


    You''re the top mercenary!?


    You''re a trumpeter, aren''t you? Why don''t you have time?


    "Do you know him?"


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan a Leng, immediately brow lock of look to Wu Xiong.


    In his opinion, what he wants most now is to know more about Charlotte.


    Just know enough.


    He can see how to get Charlotte to agree to join his plan.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew Charlotte this time.


    That''s just right!


    However, Zhao Mu saw it like this!


    Wu Xiong, who is already in a state of weakness, has no foundation!


    "You... You all know?"


    Wu Xiong murmured bitterly.


    "Ha ha... Isn''t that nonsense? It''s normal that other people don''t know about it. If I don''t know about it, isn''t it dereliction of duty? "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    After that, he motioned to the sofa beside him and to Wu Xiong to come and sit down and talk.


    He doesn''t know what Wu Xiong and Xu Ke did!


    Now he thinks that Wu Xiong and Charlotte may have a good relationship. He knows that Charlotte is a highly gifted person.


    I can''t help but feel more intimate.


    At this time, Xu Ke beside Wu Xiong was already sweating!


    Because at this time he finally found out!


    The photo Zhao Mu gave to Xu Guochuan! It''s Charlotte!


    Beyond the SSS level talent!?


    Xu Ke''s mind was blank for a while, and even stopped thinking!


    Wu Xiong looks at Xu Ke with a pale face.


    In my heart, I only think that Xu Ke is suffering from Xu Guochuan''s lesson!


    Now also dejected in the side of the sofa to do down.


    "Xiao Ke? What are you doing here? Come and sit down


    Xu Guochuan looked at Xu Ke''s face, although he was puzzled.


    But it''s a reminder.


    Awakened by Xu Guochuan''s words.


    Xu Ke immediately nodded and trotted two steps to sit down on the sofa.


    Just sit down this time.


    He''s like a cat in the back! be on tenterhooks!


    "Tell me about him."


    Zhao Mu looked at Wu Xiong curiously and said.


    "Ah?! This... "


    Wu Xiong takes a furtive look at Xu Ke.


    But at this time, Xu Ke''s face was pale and his soul was out of his mind.


    Don''t say it''s talking. I don''t feel safe sitting.


    At that moment, he sighed and gritted his teeth and said directly, "I did it! I know it''s wrong! I''ll never dare again


    £¿£¿£¿


    All of a sudden, Xu Guochuan and Zhao Mu were confused!


    What is this?


    Don''t you tell me what you know about this kid?


    Why did you come here to apologize?


    However, Zhao Mu and Xu Guochuan are both old foxes in the workplace!


    At this time, combined with the situation of Xu Ke.


    Two people instantly in the heart is to understand what!


    Xu Guochuan''s face is also an instant gloomy to the extreme!


    Zhao Mu takes a playful look at Xu Ke, and then he looks at Xu Guochuan from the corner of his eye.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was also secretly glad at this time!


    Thanks to this boy! Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later!


    This is your good son! Morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor! Well done!


    "Tell me what you''ve done."


    Zhao Mu slightly pondered and asked coldly.


    Wu Xiong looked at the two men whose faces suddenly changed.


    I was shocked.


    He''s not stupid either!


    In an instant, I think of it.


    I''m afraid Xu Guochuan didn''t punish Xu Ke because of Charlotte!


    Maybe I am wrong!


    But it''s already like this! No matter right or wrong, I have no choice!


    For a moment, there was a bitter smile in his heart.


    What is this called! I knew I was not coming!


    "Boss! Well, I fell in love with a girl at school.


    But the girl didn''t mean that to me. Then the boy humiliated me in public.


    I just


    Wu Xiong said with his head down.


    It''s just that the voice is getting smaller and smaller when it comes to shooting.


    He dare not say!


    This matter involves a lot!


    killing! In addition, I don''t know that the one that Xu Ke has always got is still on his back seat!


    This is no joke!


    If Xu Guochuan himself was here, he would have said what he said.


    But now there is a Zhao Mu!


    He says it''s not going to end!


    "Say it! How did you do it! "


    Zhao Mu said coldly.

 Chapter 2272

    Wu Xiong saw Zhao Mu''s cold face.


    I can''t help it.


    He met Zhao Mu once before.


    I know it''s the executor of that plan!


    Although it may not be as powerful as Xu Guochuan.


    But in terms of actual influence! That''s definitely not under Xu Guochuan!


    At this time, he can only look to Xu Guochuan for help.


    If this matter leaks out, it can''t end!


    Xu Guochuan felt Wu Xiong''s eyes cast over, in the heart already knew not good!


    But now that things have come to this point!


    Even if he doesn''t let Wu Xiong say, I''m afraid Zhao Mu will quit!


    For a moment, he glared at Xu Ke!


    At this critical time, isn''t it to find something for yourself?


    "Say it!"


    Xu Guochuan''s cold eyes glanced at Wu Xiong and said.


    "Yes! Previously, I sent a few people to accept me on the path to think that... I thought that the result was the boy''s! As a result, that boy is really evil!


    The two brothers I took were not his opponents, and they died in his hands.


    So


    At this time, Wu Xiong also looked at Xu Guochuan for help.


    If the first shot is acceptable!


    That''s not a joke.


    "Say it


    Xu Guochuan bit his teeth and spat out a word.


    He knew that his son might be in trouble this time!


    He knows Wu Xiong''s character.


    No fear, no fear! At this time, Wu Xiong is so hesitant and tangled!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal!


    At this time, Xu Ke, who was on one side, was already pleading with a bloodless face.


    However, how many years has Xu Guochuan been in the officialdom!?


    He knows what to do at this time!


    For his official position, even his son! Give up today!


    Otherwise, after today, I''m afraid he can go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    "Boss... Today... Today I sniped that kid..."


    Wu Xiong said with a bitter face.


    "Hiss"


    I heard that from Wu Xiong.


    Don''t say it''s Zhao Mu!


    Even Xu Guochuan took a cool breath!


    Domestic control of these things is quite strict!


    This kind of thing is definitely not easy to get.


    However, just in an instant, he looked at Xu Ke!


    At this time, Xu Ke is also pale.


    He didn''t expect that this thing would develop to this situation without warning!


    "Wu Xiong! Where did it come from? "


    Xu Guochuan glanced at Zhao Mu from the corner of his eye and sighed.


    This kind of thing is not a big deal!


    Don''t you just die?


    In his opinion, those ordinary people are just pariah!


    He doesn''t care!


    But now Zhao Mu is here!


    Zhao Mu''s character has always been very straightforward.


    If you don''t handle today''s affairs properly, I''m afraid you will leave tomorrow.


    When Wu Xiong heard Xu Guochuan''s question, he looked helplessly at Xu Ke.


    At this time, he was also secretly complaining!


    If it''s killed! That''s OK! But the problem is, what we are doing now is a great thing!


    I killed two of my classmates, but I didn''t kill them


    "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    Zhao Mu looked at Wu Xiong and asked.


    In his opinion, although Charlotte was very strange, she was not willing to accept his plan.


    But no doubt! Charlotte and he are very similar people!


    He believes Charlotte will do it as long as he promises to help him finish the plan!


    So he has great expectations for Charlotte, and today he will come to Xu Guochuan''s home.


    I also hope to collect more information about Charlotte through Xu Guochuan, so as to see if we can find any breakthrough.


    Who knows that he was bumped into such a thing.


    "Dead? I didn''t say he was dead... "


    Wu Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    This is just a failure in his resume!


    Two shots didn''t kill a student. What''s the matter?


    "Well!? You mean he''s not dead? "


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan a Leng, immediately in the heart of great joy asked.


    "Not dead. At that time, I was quite sure that I could kill with one blow! But I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, two girls came to me and


    Wu Xiong carefully looked at Xu Guochuan, then lowered his head and said: "as a result... The two girls died, but the target didn''t die..."


    "What... What


    When Xu Guochuan heard this, he was angry and anxious!


    This is a big deal!


    If you really kill Charlotte, it''s OK!


    Although things because of Zhao mu, eventually lead to Xu Ke must be subject to certain legal sanctions.


    But with him operating behind his back, he will come out in ten years at most.


    Now what is NIMA?


    Target a talent beyond SSS level has not been killed!


    This does not say, but also involved in two lives!?


    Isn''t that putting yourself in a dead pit?


    Xu Guochuan takes a deep breath and stares at the pale Xu Ke.


    For the first time, he felt that his son was a lump of mud!


    You can''t even kill a student! He has taught Mabai all his life!


    Xu Ke didn''t know the reason why he cut grass to get rid of roots, but he knew it clearly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    However, Zhao Mu burst out laughing.


    The hearty laughter surprised the three people,.


    "Lao Zhao, who are you?"


    Xu Guochuan looked at Zhao Mu and asked.


    "Ah... I''m glad to hear that the boy is OK! My plan is his top priority!


    Except for accidents, my plan would never be perfect. "


    Zhao Mu said happily.


    But then he looked at Xu Ke with pity.


    "Lao Xu, you are really a wonderful child..."


    Zhao Mu looked at Xu Ke and shook his head. He said meaningfully.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Of course, he has a deep friendship with Xu Guochuan!


    But now he knows better!


    It''s time to choose!


    Now he either chooses to stand on the side of Xu Guochuan and keep silent on this matter.


    But this kind of result is, Xu Guochuan absolutely will not be easy to surpass SSS level talented person to survive!


    Finally, Charlotte must have died in the hands of Xu Guochuan.


    or


    He''s on Charlotte''s side.


    Yes, of course! He also needs to tell Charlotte what he knows.


    Because the future of the people in this plan must be beyond the object, any concealment is a huge hidden danger for the future.


    In this way, he completely offended Xu Guochuan!


    How would he choose?


    There is no doubt that his choice is!


    For the nation! Nation first!


    Today! The word "nation" has long been faded by the times!


    Emperor Yanhuang?


    Up to now, almost half of people don''t know that emperor Yanhuang is the descendant of Shaodian!


    Shaodian is the descendant of Fuxi and Nuwa!


    And Fuxi Nuwa is the descendant of Huaxu!


    Once the highly respected blood, at this time has long been abandoned as my shoes, people praise white skin.


    Think that white skin is the proof of genetic excellence.


    Long forgotten!


    The so-called Hua! It''s Huaxu''s Hua!


    The so-called middle is the center of the world!


    Once proud blood for generations!


    Has long been reduced to the pronoun of self depreciation

 Chapter 2273

    However, Zhao Mu is not here!


    For the collection of ancient Chinese prose, his knowledge is very deep!


    He clearly knows that if there is any nation in the world closest to the gods!


    Only this nation!


    But since ancient times, it has become an insurmountable natural moat for chivalry to break the ban.


    Generations of emperors destroyed metaphysics in the mountains.


    What once existed has long been lost in history!


    And he Zhao mu, once again to open that belongs to the glory of this nation!


    So! There is no doubt that his choice is to leave Xu Guochuan''s home.


    In his heart, Charlotte''s position is unshakable!


    And at this time in the villa.


    Xu Guochuan looks coldly at Wu Xiong in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the decision to recruit Wu Xiong had caused such a big disaster!


    He knows the position of Charlotte in Zhao Mu''s heart!


    Because they are classmates, he knows Zhao Mu too well!


    But the more so! This is a mistake! The more unforgivable the mistake!


    Because of this enemy! Finally, he will grow up to be a man who can destroy his family!


    Now he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, I got through with the number.


    Xu Guochuan''s cold voice said: "Xu Ke hired a murderer and killed two women. Now come to my house and take him away."


    When Xu Ke heard Xu Guochuan''s words, his heart was cold.


    A son is better than a father.


    But the reverse is the same!


    Xu Ke knows that Xu Guochuan really wants to give up!


    "Dad! I''m your only son! You can''t do this to me! How do you tell my mother? "


    Xu Ke stood up and pointed to Xu Guochuan and roared.


    "Xiao Ke, it''s not your fault to hire a murderer! It''s about! You missed twice! "


    Xu Guochuan''s cold eyes swept by.


    Schuckerton felt cold all over.,


    Even though Wu Xiong was honed out of the battlefield, he was swayed by the breath of Xu Guochuan.


    "Wu Xiong, I''m giving you a chance. Ten years later, you can walk out of the prison, and you are free to wander in the world."


    Xu Guochuan calmly looked at Wu Xiong and said.


    Wu Xiong was shocked at the news.


    He knew that Xu Guochuan had given him an ultimatum.


    At the same time, he already knew what Xu Guochuan meant.


    "Don''t worry, boss, since I did it, I will be responsible to the end!"


    Wu Xiong nodded heavily and said decisively.


    "Go ahead and text all the messages of that boy to that mobile phone. I''ll send someone to take him out in ten minutes. I hope you can get rid of him before he is taken away, understand?"


    Xu Guochuan said calmly.


    But in his heart.


    Wu Xiong is already a dead man!


    Whether Wu Xiong can succeed this time or not.


    We all have to die!


    "Yes! Boss


    Wu Xiong nodded heavily and turned to leave the villa.


    "Dad! Are you sure you don''t want me? "


    See Wu Xiong leave.


    Xu Ke looked at Xu Guochuan in despair and asked.


    "Xiao Ke, I dote on you too much on weekdays, but what you do this time is too much!


    Two innocent girls were implicated in sniping. The most important thing is that Zhao Mu knew about it. Do you know what it means? "


    Xu Guochuan''s face was very soft at this time.


    Because it was the last time he saw his son.


    For my future!


    Even the final sentence! He''ll never see his son again.


    After a moment, he continued: "but don''t worry, I will let you see the news of the boy''s death before you die."


    When Xu Ke heard this, he understood.


    This is the only guarantee my father can give himself.


    Now he slumped down on the sofa.


    And now with the door open.


    Several middle-aged men also entered the room.


    "Take it with you."


    Xu Guochuan calmly looked at the team leader and said.


    Although some hesitation.


    But the captain motioned to the two people beside him.


    The two players immediately came forward and put up Xu Ke with weak legs.


    This time, he didn''t struggle any more.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t escape today anyway.


    However, a few people have not gone out yet.


    It is to bump into Yao Fangxue who comes face to face.


    "Ma!? Mom! Mom! You help me! You tell Dad! Help me


    I saw the middle-aged woman in front of me.


    Xu Ke''s eyes brightened and he was full of hope again.


    Yao Fangxue frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    She naturally knew these people in front of her.


    This is specially sent to defend Xu Guochuan.


    But now... What are these people doing with Xu Ke?


    "Lao Xu, what are you doing?"


    Yao Fangxue put down the bag in her hand and said discontentedly.


    "It''s not your business."


    Xu Guochuan calmly replied.


    At that moment, he said to the team leader, "don''t you take it with you?"


    "Ma! You can''t let them take me! Or I''ll be dead! "


    Xu Ke said, holding Yao Fangxue''s arm in horror.


    "Lao Xu! What''s going on? Where did father and son have such a big feud? This is your own son


    Yao Fangxue said with dissatisfied stare at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Your good son hired a murderer! And innocent people! Now people have killed two innocent girls instead of killing them. What do you say? "


    Xu Guochuan glanced at Yao Fangxue coldly.


    In the past, he was not absolutely wrong with his wife''s doting on his son.


    But today in front of outsiders!


    My wife talks to me like that.


    It really makes him feel a little down.


    In particular, things have come to this point!


    "What


    Yao Fangxue looks back at Xu Ke in disbelief.


    Xu Guochuan''s words sounded like a bomb in her head.


    Let her also fall into silence.


    Look at Xu Ke''s desperate eyes.


    She knew that Xu Guochuan had never lied.


    But she hated it in her heart!


    If it fails, it fails!


    What is it?


    Two people died, right? Do you know all the people who preach it?


    For fear that his son will die too slowly?


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. You go first. Your father and I will talk about this."


    A little pondering, Yao Fangxue is to make a decision.


    At this time, it''s absolutely harmful but not beneficial to pull on here.


    Maybe even Xu Guochuan has to be involved.


    The best way is to let these people take Xu Ke away first. As for the others, I am discussing with Xu Guochuan.


    "Ma!"


    Xu Ke cried with a mournful face.


    At this moment, he was really scared!


    Yao Fangxue is certainly able to say!


    But Xu Guochuan still has the final say in this family.


    He knew that he was taken away today, and I''m afraid he would be completely ruined!


    "It''s OK. Don''t you believe Ma?"


    Yao Fangxue said with a smile.


    At present, Xu Ke is directly taken out of the villa.


    And Yao Fangxue also sat down in front of Xu Guochuan with an angry face.


    "Lao Xu! Are you afraid that others don''t know or something? In front of so many people, are you shaking out the story of your son? "


    Yao Fangxue said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha... For fear that others don''t know? Who are you afraid of not knowing? Zhao Mu just left me. Who else do you think you don''t know? "


    Xu Guochuan was very angry and asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 2274

    "Zhao Mu!"


    Yao Fangxue was stunned by the words.


    She also knows about Zhao mu.


    This man is... So honest!


    No sand in your eyes!


    It''s a real trouble for him to know. After all, Zhao Mu''s management is very sensitive. Who dares to touch him lightly.


    "Lao Xu, you are classmates with him! No matter how obstinate he is, he will give you some face, won''t he


    Yao Fangxue asked hesitantly.


    "Ha ha... You''re right. If it''s ordinary people, I''ll leave my old face behind and talk about it. But do you know who your son killed this time?"


    Xu Guochuan said with a sneer.


    "No matter who he is! Kill, kill! That''s my son


    Yao Fangxue said discontentedly.


    "Well! Your son''s good at it! You know about Zhao mu. Do you know what level of talent your son killed?


    Super s level above SSS level! This level of talent at most a year, or it is the Lord of heaven and earth! Don''t say it''s your son then, even you and I can''t run away! "


    Xu Guochuan sneered, glanced at Yao Fangxue and said in a cold voice.


    "What!? Super s!? When did it appear? Why don''t we know? "


    Yaofangxue smell speech facial expression a change urgent busy way.


    "I heard Zhao Mu say that he just appeared, and the boy didn''t seem willing to participate in his plan, so he probably didn''t report it."


    Xu Guochuan sighed, shook his head and said.


    When Yao Fangxue heard this, she immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This is a big problem!


    Super s!


    It''s a name for the talent above SSS level that can''t be measured.


    This address is only in theory.


    Even Zhao Mu himself never thought that there would be such a person!


    And now it''s good, it appears!


    So my son hired a murderer to kill someone?


    "Lao Xu! so what? Are you dead? "


    Yao Fangxue said after a short absence.


    "Dead? ha-ha! If I die, do I need such trouble? "


    Xu Guochuan said with a smile.


    Yao Fangxue was shocked at the news.


    This is really a big trouble!


    "Lao Xu, even so, you don''t want to kiss your son, do you?"


    After thinking, I asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Do you still have time to worry about your son? I''m worried about myself now! "


    Xu Guochuan sighed, shook his head and said.


    Yao Fangxue understands Xu Guochuan''s meaning in her heart.


    Now she frowned slightly and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Now that I''ve done it! Then we have to get rid of the roots! Or you and I will die in his hands sooner or later! "


    Xu Guochuan smile, look suddenly gloomy down, cold voice way.


    Yao Fangxue Wen Yan is also gently nodded.


    Now it can only be like this.


    A super-s level talent, since he is already an enemy, can''t let him survive.


    Especially now Zhao Mu has noticed Charlotte.


    If they can''t make a decisive move, once Zhao Mu reports the situation of Xia Luo, then if they make another move, I''m afraid there will be a big mess!


    Now that Charlotte''s situation has not been reported, it is very important to seize the time to eliminate the root cause!


    Yao Fangxue takes the photo in front of Xu Guochuan and takes a glance.


    It''s her!


    Seeing Charlotte''s picture is also a secret admiration in my heart.


    Like this, if you can enter the film and television entertainment industry, it is definitely a gold lettered signboard!


    "Is this the boy you''re talking about?"


    Yao Fangxue asked with a slight frown.


    "Yeah..."


    Xu Guochuan sighed deeply.


    Then he took out his landline and dialed a number.


    It''ll be connected in a moment.


    Xu Guochuan said with a smile, "Lao Li, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Oh, why do you suddenly remember to call me?"


    The middle-aged man at the end of the phone said with a smile of surprise.


    After all, this mobile phone number is Xu Guochuan''s private number.


    He didn''t know him, but he was familiar with Xu Guochuan''s voice.


    "Please do something. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xu Guochuan said with a smile.


    "The leaders have spoken, can I say no?"


    At the moment, Li Yuansheng flattered without any trace.


    Xu Guochuan took out a mobile phone from his arms.


    This mobile phone is prepared by him for some emergencies.


    And this cell phone is not monitored.


    As he turns on the text message.


    At the moment, he simply said, "Lao Li, send someone to Room 601, unit 1, building 10, xindianye family home at the intersection of Huangyuan road and Ningxi Road, and take a Charlotte away."


    "What''s the origin of this Charlotte? How did you disturb the great leader? "


    Li Yuansheng on the other end of the phone asked in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t worry about it. Do it well. I promise you can climb up next year."


    Xu Guochuan said calmly.


    When Li Yuansheng heard this, he was very happy.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll send someone right away! By the way... What''s my reason? "


    Li Yuansheng patted his chest and assured.


    But the next moment he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    After all, you have to have a good reason to take someone away!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Xu Guochuan hung up with a smile.


    At this time, Li Yuansheng in the city pondered a little, even when he dialed the phone directly.


    In less than ten minutes.


    With a series of red and blue lights shining on the street.


    A large number of people poured into the family home of the new power industry.


    "Oh! What''s going on? "


    "It must be an exercise, isn''t it?"


    "You are stupid! Can the drill be conducted without notice? Who is this supposed to be


    .....


    The people around the community saw such a big battle. There were more than ten cars, and there were dozens of people.


    Now there is a lot of discussion.


    At this time, just back home, Charlotte frowned and went to the window to look out,.


    Then he calmly did it on the sofa in the living room.


    In particular, he is not anxious to add a little tea to his cup.


    It''s only two minutes.


    Charlotte''s door was knocked.


    "Ha ha... Do you really want to kill like this?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, calm stand up body to tidy up clothes, mutter a way.


    "Who is it?"


    Charlotte knew it, but asked calmly.


    You can be sniped in the city.


    This is an obvious problem.


    "Hello! Is that Mr. Charlotte? I''m from the water company. We see that your water use seems to be abnormal. I want to check your water meter. Is that ok? "


    The voice of a young man outside the door is very embarrassed to say.


    Charlotte shook her head and laughed.


    Then he opened his cat''s eyes and looked out.


    But not as he expected.


    At this time, the cat''s eye can''t see anything.


    He knew in his heart that the people outside would have blocked the cat''s eyes for a long time.

 Chapter 2275

    But he''s not afraid.


    Creak.


    With the sound of an old iron door rubbing.


    The iron gate was smashed to the ground in an instant.


    Several figures fell to the ground when they were about to.


    "Now you''re in danger of hiding criminals! If you are formally arrested, you can choose to be silent, but every word you say will be used as evidence in court... "


    And when you talk.


    Charlotte was already tied up.


    "If you don''t hide, you''ve broken my door! If my family loses something, will you pay for it? "


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    A group of people who broke in immediately peeped into each other.


    So rampant!?


    So confident!?


    "Boy! You''d better go into the cell and be hard


    The person who is pressing Charlotte sneers, when even if it is direct to wring him to send out.


    "Why!? Isn''t that the grandson of old Xia? "


    "Yes! Why did you arrest him? "


    "Xiao Xia looks very shy and clever on weekdays."


    "I don''t know! You can''t look good! Maybe something has really happened! "


    ....


    As Charlotte was escorted down the stairs.


    People in the community are also pointing and talking to Charlotte.


    However, Charlotte listened to the rumors around her, but she was very calm.


    From beginning to end, in addition to love their own door.


    He didn''t say a word.


    No one knows.


    At this time, it is on the top of the building not far away from the new power industry community.


    A hunter had been waiting with a dark weapon.


    Once the prey appears, he will tear it with his steel tusks!


    "This is your last reincarnation."


    However, when Charlotte was about to walk out of the gate of the community.


    One side of the crowd suddenly heard an untimely voice.


    Charlotte looked at the man.


    For the emergence of ancient extinction.


    He didn''t seem to feel an accident in his heart.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    "I don''t believe it! You should have been able to feel that the seal''s things have been rioting! How long can your subconscious last? "


    Gu Mie smiles and asks Charlotte.


    "Who are you! Are you partners? "


    At this time, the guard who escorted Charlotte looked at Gu Mie warily.


    "Yes, I am his accomplice."


    However, to the surprise of the guard, Gu Mie agreed without hesitation.


    The sudden answer to Gumei.


    All the people on the scene showed a look of consternation one after another.


    Isn''t this about death?


    There are so many guards here! Actually admitted that he was an accomplice?


    Isn''t that a lack of brain!?


    "Get him!"


    At this time, the captain of the guard who led the team to break the door pointed to Gu Mie and called out the secret way.


    But once again, they were confused.


    Gumie is just like Charlotte who was indifferent before.


    He stood there and let the guards around him test him with both hands.


    "Today, he really saw a ghost! Why are you so calm when you are caught one by one? Is this going to dinner? "


    That captain looked at unexpectedly so easy to grasp Gu Mie, at the moment also can''t help muttering.


    "Take it away!"


    But he didn''t care. He just did what he was told.


    At the moment, the captain of the guard led the team towards the door.


    "Are you saving me?"


    Charlotte looked at Gu Mie curiously and asked.


    "I''m saving you because you''re an integral part of my plan."


    Gu Mie said quietly with a smile.


    With Charlotte step out of the gate of the community.


    Wu Xiong, who had been waiting for a long time in the distance, didn''t wait!


    Because of last time, he was a little scared


    At this time, only the fastest and most effective to kill Charlotte, his heart can be stable.


    Whoosh!


    But at this point.


    Gu Mie, who was walking normally, suddenly slipped.


    He bumped into the captain of the guard standing at the door waiting for them to go out.


    The captain of the guard who was hit was unprepared. At the moment, he faltered under his feet.


    And it''s at this moment.


    The dark light broke his body armor in a flash.


    Plop


    The body of the guard captain was directly taken out by the huge inertia and flew seven or eight meters away!


    Although this time he was the only one to stop, and it was still so close.


    But the body armor worked in the end.


    Although one side of the body armor was broken, the other side was not broken.


    "Hide! concealment! There are snipers


    With a group of guards shouting and shouting.


    All of a sudden, everyone was hiding behind buildings.


    And Charlotte was taken to the back of the car by the guard who escorted him.


    At this time, the roof in the distance.


    Wu Xiong completely doubted life!


    He has never failed in his life!


    So to speak, his resume!


    Coming out is the peak!


    His snipers, even at a distance of 5000 meters, never miss!


    This time, however, he missed Charlotte twice in a row.


    This makes him doubt himself. Is he really a good mercenary?


    "The boy''s luck is a little too good! Is this the super talent? Will fortune even care for him? "


    Wu Xiong put down his hand and roared.


    It''s not the same as it was at the top of the mountain.


    This is downtown!


    All around are obstacles like houses, cars and so on.


    As long as he has never hit the hand, basically there is no chance in the shot.


    Although the heart is not reconciled.


    But he also took out the phone and dialed Xu Guochuan.


    At this time, Xu Guochuan in the villa saw the call number, and his heart was beating fast.


    How many years!


    He didn''t remember what it felt like to be so uneasy.


    And today he knows the feeling of uneasiness again


    However, as the call came through.


    "Boss! I... Missed it


    Wu Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    I heard what Wu Xiong said.


    Xu Guochuan felt cold in his heart.


    He knows it!


    After this failure, Zhao Mu is bound to protect Charlotte.


    It''s almost impossible for him to kill Charlotte!


    Especially once Zhao Mu reported the matter of Xialuo, it would be irreversible.


    "His father! How''s it going? "


    See Xu Guochuan some gray face.


    Yaofangxue very worried asked.


    "Miss..."


    Xu Guochuan some bitter looking at the front of Yao Fangxue said.


    Hearing Xu Guochuan''s words, Yao Fangxue felt gloomy.


    Her business empire was founded with the support of Xu Guochuan!


    Once Xu Guochuan has a problem, her business empire will vanish in an instant!


    This is second.


    Once their family offended people, will never let them go!


    "His father! Sometimes it''s not easy to be confused by it. "


    Yao Fangxue slightly pondered and said decisively.


    Xu Guochuan was stunned.


    "You mean!"


    Xu Guochuan murmured in disbelief.


    "No! no way! Absolutely not


    A moment later, Xu Guochuan shook his head and denied.


    "His father! At this time, it''s the only way


    Yao Fangxue brow lock said.

 Chapter 2276

    Xu Guochuan knew it in his heart.


    Yao Fangxue means going abroad!


    But in his place! Going abroad without permission is treason!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    But Yao Fangxue has no such restriction.


    "Fangxue, you go."


    Xu Guochuan sighed. He looked at the chandelier and murmured.


    "His father! What''s the point of staying here? "


    Yaofangxue some unwilling asked.


    "I can''t go! Ha ha... Although I have used my power to provide your mother and son with a lot of convenience these years! But I can''t betray this nation! "


    Xu Guochuan said quietly with a smile.


    At this time of despair, Xu Guochuan woke up for the first time.


    He used to think that he had a lot to offer.


    He used to think he could cover the sky.


    But


    After a small change, the world will usher in a change!


    The era of the future is not destined to be the era of guns!


    And he is also the outcast of the times.


    All of a sudden, he felt that what he saw as life in his hand was really not worth mentioning.


    In a trance, he envied Zhao Mu!


    Zhao mu for research, for scientific research to pay all their own!


    And now! Zhao Mu''s efforts have borne fruit!


    And what about him?


    Going to ruin


    "His father! Once this matter leaks out, even if there is no evidence! You will certainly be involved. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you will never have a chance to go again! "


    Yao Fangxue stood up and yelled.


    "Fangxue! You and Xiao Ke... Forget it. It''s also the responsibility of the head of my family. It''s because I didn''t set a good example. "


    Xu Guochuan looks at his wife.


    At this moment, he wants to say, do you still have national glory?


    But looking at the wife who has lost her mind.


    Think of that Hu as the son of Fei.


    He knew in his heart that everything was irreparable.


    "You go. If you don''t, you won''t be able to leave at dawn."


    Xu Guochuan shook his head, got up and took out the bottle of wine he had been reluctant to drink from the wine cabinet.


    "His father..."


    Looking at Xu Guochuan''s suddenly bent body.


    Yao Fangxue felt a little pain in her heart.


    Although both of them are in their fifties!


    But the couple''s friendship has never faded.


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted.


    If they were not because of vanity, because!


    If I didn''t choose to go into business in those years, I would take care of my children and educate them wholeheartedly at home.


    Maybe today will not be such an ending, right?


    But she also understood.


    Charlotte experienced such a thing, I''m afraid Zhao Mu will report Charlotte''s affairs for the first time.


    Once it gets light


    She may not be able to leave.


    "His father! Take it easy. I will certainly remember it


    Yao Fangxue gritted her teeth and angrily turned to leave the villa.


    Xu Guochuan did not go to see Yao Fangxue''s back, but sat alone on the sofa and opened the bottle of Maotai that he was thinking about.


    Not long after.


    A large number of guards also seized Wu Xiong who gave up struggling on a high building not far from Charlotte''s home.


    ad locum.


    Wu Xiong knows very well that he can''t run!


    So he''d rather sit here and wait for the guards to take him.


    At least with Xu Guochuan''s guarantee, he can come out again in ten years.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to die in prison.


    And Charlotte and gummie were taken away directly!


    This time because of the two of them directly led to the death of a guard captain!


    Whether they are really involved in the case or not!


    Now it''s impossible to let them go easily.


    What no one noticed.


    While Charlotte was taken.


    In a car in the distance.


    A middle-aged man dialed the number.


    At this time, Zhao mu, who is sleeping on the other side of the city, is also woken up by the phone.


    However, I see the calling number.


    He was seized in a moment.


    Because he sent this number to protect Charlotte.


    When he came out of Xu Guochuan''s house, he decided to send someone to keep an eye on him.


    Although he has no jurisdiction.


    But at least he needs to know what happened to Charlotte!


    Once Xu Guochuan jumps over the wall, he will be ready.


    And then the phone calls!


    Nine times out of ten it''s urgent!


    "Hello! What''s the matter! "


    Connecting the phone, Zhao Mu asked directly.


    "Leader, I don''t know why, the man you let me stare at was taken away by the guard!"


    The watcher drove far behind and said, puzzled.


    "Guard!"


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    He''s really confused now.


    In his opinion, Xu Guochuan''s only hope is Wu Xiong!


    But now Xu Guochuan has directly transferred the guards.


    What is the purpose of this?


    "What else happened?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Mu frowned and asked.


    "Leader! It was amazing just now! At the moment when the boy went out, it seemed that someone wanted to kill him, but at that time, because of a coincidence, a guard captain just stood in front of him. As a result, the boy was ok, but the guard captain was dead! "


    The middle-aged man who watched said something speechless.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then in the heart secret way lucky!


    He didn''t expect that Xu Guochuan should do things so absolutely!


    But think about it carefully, he feels that this is in line with Xu Guochuan''s temperament!


    Now he was a little relieved.


    At least now Charlotte''s fine!


    "Keep an eye on it, and I''ll report it to you right away!"


    I hung up.


    A little pondering, Zhao Mu is also decisive dial a phone.


    At this time, Charlotte, who was taken away, was directly put into the inquiry room by song.


    This inquiry room is called inquiry room.


    It''s actually the interrogation room.


    This matter originally had the meaning of Xu Guochuan.


    In addition, this time on duty led to the death of a guard captain!


    It can be said that Charlotte is innocent at this time! It is also doomed that it is impossible to go out quietly.


    At this time, Li Yuansheng also came after hearing the news.


    He didn''t expect that it was just planting and catching a person. He made such a big mess!


    And a guard captain died.


    If the responsibility comes down, he will climb up!


    I can''t keep my present position!


    If not, you''ll have to go to jail!


    He dare not give Xu Guochuan away.


    Li Yuansheng, who has been in the business for decades, had already thought about it before he came here!


    This time, even if Charlotte is not guilty!


    We must also plant the sin on him!


    Because only in this way can he avoid responsibility!


    In the information room.


    The two walked into the door with two rambling guards.


    The original two guards looked at each other and left the inquiry room without saying a word.


    What''s going to happen next.


    The two of them are too clear


    In order not to make trouble for yourself! Don''t talk more at this time!


    Otherwise, it''s going to be trouble for yourself.


    As for Charlotte?


    They didn''t even care.


    Who let you offend the wrong people?


    "Boy, you hide criminals and hire murderers to kill. Do you plead guilty?"


    Go out with the two previous guards.


    The two new guards came straight in front of Charlotte and sneered.

 Chapter 2277

    However, Charlotte just calmly looked up at them.


    There was only a trace of scorn on the calm face.


    Pop!


    See Charlotte''s eyes.


    One of the guards was angry and slapped.


    The guard is very strong!


    If this slap is ordinary, I''m afraid it will directly cause people to faint.


    Charlotte felt dizzy for a moment.


    Pooh!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Charlotte looks at the murdering guard with a smile.


    "I''ll take your life with a slap."


    Charlotte said calmly


    "Oh! Good boy! Crazy! How manly


    Pop!


    When that guard heard about Charlotte, he threatened himself!


    When even another slap comes out.


    And this time than last time can be too much!


    Charlotte''s chair is directly on the ground.


    However, with this slap, the chair, which was welded to the ground, fell to the ground.


    And Charlotte passed out immediately.


    The guard picked up a cup of tea on the table behind him and poured it directly on Charlotte''s face.


    Awakened by tea.


    Charlotte took a quiet look at the security guard.


    "Your wife''s life! I''ll take it! "


    Charlotte is still calm said.


    "Test! I won''t kill you today! I''m not Qiu! "


    Qiu Lianfu saw how Charlotte looked! Dare to threaten yourself!


    Now in my heart is fury!


    They''re just gangsters!


    It''s only temporary work here!


    To put it bluntly, that is, if something happens, they will do it! Something''s wrong. They''ll carry it!


    And the advantage is that it gives them a good reputation!


    However, they are still doing their dirty business!


    Originally is not what easy to provoke role, at this time how can bear Charlotte this attitude.


    Then he raised his leg and stepped on Charlotte''s calf.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound.


    Jia Siyu beside Qiu Lianfu frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he finally felt something wrong!


    If Charlotte doesn''t say a word in the first two slaps, it''s acceptable!


    Now it''s absolutely broken! And this young man, who looks like 18 or 19 years old at most, doesn''t even have the slightest fear on his face.


    Not even a frown!


    A young man under twenty! Can you do that?


    What family taught this?


    "Your son''s life! I''ll take it! "


    However, I haven''t waited for Qiu Lianfu to relax.


    Charlotte cold eye son swept one eye, Qiu Lianfu still is that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance to say.


    As if the broken is not their own bones in general!


    Looking at Charlotte''s cold, emotionless eyes, just like looking at the ants.


    Qiu Lianfu felt an unknown fear for the first time!


    At this moment, he began to doubt what he was provoking!


    In front of me, this boy looks like he''s in his twenties!


    But how could it be so cold!


    The indifferent eyes didn''t treat him as a person!


    How many people must be killed in order to have such a pair of eyes to see the world like nothing!


    Gollum


    The fear in Qiu Lianfu''s heart is instantly transformed into murder!


    He came out of high school before he finished.


    And later, although through some means to get a diploma, but in nature! It''s just a guy with vicious marks!


    Now I see Charlotte''s cold eyes!


    He knew it in his heart! This is a wolf!


    Lone wolf! You must be the lone wolf!


    In a flash, his eyes also changed!


    Now it''s not hard for him to kill Charlotte!


    But once Charlotte leaves this room, it''s hard to say!


    At least at this moment, he has no doubt that Charlotte''s threat is just a threat!


    He has a wife! There are children! There are parents!


    For family! Even if he was willing to give up his life! We have to kill Charlotte here!


    "Old enemy!"


    At this time in the side of Jia Siyu a pull Qiu Lianfu.


    He has known Qiu Lianfu for more than ten years.


    I''m too familiar with Qiu Lianfu!


    This guy is a guy who dares to give up his life!


    But if Qiu Lianfu really killed Charlotte here.


    Then he has to follow zhanbao!


    "Lao Jia! You go out. It''s none of your business


    Qiu Lianfu said calmly to Jia Siyu.


    He also knows about Jia Siyu''s family.


    There are old people on the top and small people on the bottom.


    He''s going to trade his life for his own.


    There''s no need to involve Jia Siyu.


    It''s just that he hates it!


    He hated himself for being too impulsive! Originally, it was just to force the boy to admit a crime. Why did it develop to such an irreparable stage!


    As usual, those guys who look tough, two mouths in the past, they are honest!


    And today this is really weird!


    "Old enemy! You are advised to think it over! Sometimes I make a mistake! No shame


    Jia Siyu said solemnly.


    Qiu Lianfu''s family situation is similar to his.


    Once Qiu Lianfu is in trouble.


    Qiu Lianfu''s family will be completely ruined.


    Hearing Jia Siyu''s words, Qiu Lianfu was stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte, who was lying on the ground without expression.


    For a time, a cold from the bottom of my heart came into being.


    He knew he was finished this time!


    I''ve provoked a guy who can''t!


    He would never have thought that in this world! A young man in his twenties!


    Will is like steel! Indestructible, unshakable!


    If Charlotte really meant to forgive him, when Jia Siyu said this, Charlotte would have said something.


    But Charlotte had no expression or even fluctuation at this time.


    That means that, in Charlotte''s opinion, what is said is not going to be taken back!


    "Lao Jia! People like us! Now that we have done this, we must be ready for this day! Just this time, I''m lucky! Let me run into it. Don''t say anything. Go out. "


    Qiu Lianfu took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Jia Siyu is determined to see Qiu Lianfu.


    At the moment, he was no longer saying anything and left the inquiry room.


    Qiu Lianfu is right.


    People like them often walk by the river. They don''t have wet shoes.


    This day is only sooner or later, even if he himself, sooner or later there will be such a day.


    They just follow orders.


    But they will never know whether the other party is the one they can provoke.


    And once the other party is not to provoke people, they will instantly become abandoned.


    In the inquiry room at this time.


    "Boy! Don''t blame me for being cruel! If you want to blame it, I''ll blame you for turning it over! "


    In the middle of a conversation.


    Qiu Lianfu has come to Charlotte.


    He gently reached for Charlotte''s neck.


    And in the room not far away.


    Li Yuansheng swallowed the foam nervously.


    He is really a little flustered!


    He never thought about it!


    This time on duty, a guard captain died, but now there''s another one to admit his life!


    I''m afraid this matter can''t be suppressed any more!


    But in this case, Charlotte is dead!


    Better than Charlotte or something!


    After all, if Charlotte died, she could throw all the black pots on Charlotte''s head.

 Chapter 2278

    But at this point.


    Li Yuansheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He gave a slight frown at his cell phone.


    But he didn''t know the number.


    "Hello!"


    Although I was a little upset.


    But he got through.


    "My name is Zhao mu. I''m from the national top secret research institute. Is there a Charlotte in your place?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhao Mu asked in a cold voice.


    Li Yuansheng has never heard of this state-level top secret research institute.


    I''ve never heard of Zhao mu.


    Because he''s not high enough, he doesn''t have access to these things.


    But speaking of Charlotte.


    All of a sudden, he frowned slightly and looked into the monitor.


    At this time, Qiu Lianfu is sneering and saying something to Charlotte.


    But because he had cut off his voice, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    But at this time, he was also glad that he had cut off the sound effect!


    Because at this time, he has a choice! That is to say that Charlotte is dead!


    Whether Zhao Mu is real or fake! How high is the status!


    Since she will call, it means that Charlotte''s identity may be very special.


    This kind of person! If you stay, I''m afraid it will only be more trouble!


    Now that it''s wrong! It''s just a mistake to the end!


    The big deal, I quit!


    Besides, Xu Guochuan is protecting himself. What are you afraid of!


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry, Charlotte committed suicide in the inquiry room. If you are his relative or guardian, can you come to the General Administration?"


    The corner of Li Yuansheng''s mouth turns against Hakka!


    "What!? From! Fear of sin! Did you commit suicide? "


    Zhao Mu suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    However, the next moment he was acutely aware of a trace of wrong!


    Li Yuansheng''s answer is too fast!


    He had thought that Li Yuansheng would call to confirm.


    I didn''t expect Li Yuansheng to answer that Charlotte was dead!


    What time is it?


    How could Li Yuansheng be in that place at this time?


    "Li Yuansheng! Charlotte is the most important member of our institute! If he has an accident, you will know the consequences. "


    After that, Zhao Mu hung up the phone decisively.


    Now, in his opinion, even if Charlotte is not dead, it is definitely on the verge of death.


    He doesn''t dare to talk with Li Yuansheng here!


    Now he dials a number again without hesitation.


    "Hello, this is 0001."


    This time, however, with the call.


    The other end of the phone is a little puzzling words.


    Code 735, emergency authorization code 950489, protection of important personnel at first level, the target should be in the General Administration of * *, the name is Charlotte, the ID number...


    If you encounter resistance, you are allowed to kill, and you are allowed to use class II special equipment. "


    At this time, Zhao Mu had already passed on his clothes, picked up the car key and walked out of the door.


    A moment later, a reply came from the opposite side of the phone: "the authorization password is in effect. The authorization password is top secret. Respond immediately."


    As the voice dropped, the phone hung up.


    Hearing the reply, Zhao Mu was also slightly relieved.


    Throughout the country, there will be response teams for emergencies at the highest level.


    Generally, this kind of team may not be deployed once in a lifetime.


    But any time we go out, we will definitely disturb one side.


    Because these teams will only be deployed when national security is seriously involved.


    But if Zhao Mu is not his research project at this time, it is too special!


    Even he is not qualified to transfer!


    Even if he is transferred at this time, he will be allowed only after asking for instructions.


    Because the cost of mobilizing this team is very high!


    At this time in the inquiry room


    Charlotte said calmly, "do you think it''s over to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Can you come back from the dead? Do you think you''re playing a game? "


    Qiu Lianfu''s strong arm firmly stuck Charlotte''s neck and sneered.


    "Do it, but I can tell you in advance that I will die! The price is that the soul of your family is not as good as reincarnation and eternal life, and I will be imprisoned and tortured. "


    Charlotte quietly closed his eyes and said.


    I heard Charlotte''s voice as calm as water until now.


    Rao is Qiu Lianfu, a strong man. At this time, his arms are shaking slightly.


    In his eyes, people!


    No matter how hard he is! No matter how proud he is!


    But between life and death! All cowards!


    At this time, no matter who will sob, beg, despair!


    This is a man! There should be a reaction.


    But at this moment, I want to kill this


    Is it really human?


    And at this moment, he is more aware of it!


    This man has to die!


    You must die! Otherwise, he is definitely the most terrible guy!


    "Ha ha! Since you are so capable! Then when you die, seek my revenge! "


    Qiu Lianfu sneered twice, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    The next moment, with his arm hard to clamp Charlotte''s neck.


    Suddenly a sense of suffocation makes Charlotte even roll his eyes.


    But just as Charlotte was about to suffocate.


    Hum


    All of a sudden, the sound of propellers outside sounded.


    Qiu Lianfu was slightly stunned.


    "In the middle of the night, we have to exercise?"


    But the next moment.


    Touch, touch


    With a few like Coke shake suddenly open after the sound sounded.


    Immediately after that, a stream of smoke penetrated through the crack of the door.


    Qiu Lianfu is just a little gangster. Where have you seen this situation.


    There was also some consternation immediately.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s in the middle of the night! What''s the trouble!?


    Dong!


    But without waiting for him to think more.


    The door was kicked open.


    The next moment, a group of elite armed to the teeth can not see the skin rushed into the door.


    Whew


    With a few sounds like a wave of paper.


    Even if there are several holes in Qiu Lianfu''s shoulders.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, Qiu Lianfu directly lay on the ground in pain.


    "Target confirmed, one team, two teams alert, three teams, four teams disarm, five teams, six teams prepare to evacuate with the target."


    At this time, a figure came into the room, with the wrist watch on his wrist projecting relevant information and photos of Charlotte.


    The next moment he said decisively.


    "A small team got it."


    "Team two got it."


    .....


    Charlotte looked at the people in front of her in amazement.


    At that moment, he really thought he was going to die!


    But I didn''t expect such a big play!


    Is this to save yourself?


    But do you have such a big face?


    "Who are you! Do you know where this is? "


    All of a sudden.


    At the end of the corridor, a middle-aged man''s voice roared.


    And the leader turned and walked out of the room.


    "Task force, now please step back! Otherwise, I have the right to kill you immediately! "

 Chapter 2279

    In the room, Charlotte listened to the tough voice of the captain outside. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What kind of thing is that?


    Inexplicable oneself seems to float up?


    "You dare! Do you know who I am!? Shoot me? You try it! "


    There are too many things that Li Yuansheng can''t touch at this level!


    It used to be a research institute.


    Now there''s an action team.


    He''s holding back!


    What the hell! Here it is! I''m a character myself!


    How come everyone can come here today to take a shit on his head and give orders?


    "Li Yuansheng, 43, is now..."


    As the team leader said all the past events of Li Yuansheng like a treasure, it was called a clean one.


    Even some of the secret things are not bad!


    Li Yuansheng is really a little flustered!


    I looked at the information room in the distance.


    For a moment, his mouth was dry.,


    "He''s not! This time, it''s really a boat capsized in the sewer! What''s the origin of this boy? "


    Li Yuansheng secretly regretted it.


    His only hope now is that Charlotte had better be dead!


    This can reduce a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid something really will happen.


    Daddada


    All of a sudden, the sound of metal friction sounded.


    Li Yuansheng was scared!


    He knew so well what was going on!


    "No! It''s all about yourself. "


    Li Yuansheng knew it.


    There is room for maneuver in this matter.


    I''m afraid it''s going to break the sky now!


    If it goes on.


    All the eighteen generations of our ancestors are doomed!


    But I haven''t waited for him to speak.


    There''s a voice coming from the captain''s walkie talkie.


    "Three teams, four teams complete the disarmament."


    Hearing this, Li Yuansheng turned pale.


    In a flash!


    He knew he was making a mistake this time! It''s big!


    Xu Guochuan can''t keep himself!


    disarm?


    Listen to the voice just now and know how to remove it!


    With his mind swaying, Li Yuansheng slumped on the ground.


    He''s done!


    At this time, the inquiry room.


    Qiu Lianfu looks at Charlotte tremblingly.


    Although the sound outside is separated by a wall.


    But this wall? He had heard the sound outside for a long time.


    He knew it in his heart.


    This time


    I really ruined the whole family!


    "Grandfather! Grandfather! I was wrong! I was wrong! You forgive me! As long as you forgive me! I''ll die right in front of you


    Qiu Lianfu knelt on the ground in horror and kept banging his head.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at Qiu Lianfu.


    In fact, in his view, a mere Qiu Lianfu is not worth paying attention to.


    But!


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Shame yourself! That''s the end!


    Hum


    At this time, the sound of the external propeller also sounded again.


    "Team five and team six have completed the detour and are ready to evacuate."


    Outside, a voice rang from the captain''s intercom.


    The team leader heard the voice and then went into the room and asked, "Mr. Xia, do you want to evacuate immediately?"


    "Who sent you here?"


    Charlotte did not answer the captain, but asked with a smile.


    After hearing Charlotte''s words, look at Charlotte''s appearance at this time and her deformed right leg.


    Rao, the experienced captain, was also surprised.


    For a young man in his twenties, that''s his heart!


    How many can compare?


    However, admiration is admiration.


    But rules are rules!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I have no right to tell you."


    The captain said decisively.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    Is this doing good without leaving a name? Philanthropists?


    He took a look at Qiu Lianfu.


    "Take him with you."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    The captain frowned at Qiu Lianfu.


    Naturally, he could see that some of them were insidious.


    But his mission, the rules of their operation team, is like this!


    No more talking and no more asking.


    Now he waved his hand.


    Two elite directly kneel on the ground of Qiu Lianfu frame up.


    And Charlotte''s shackles were broken.


    And with Qiu Lianfu being put out.


    At the moment, two elite men came in carrying a stretcher.


    "No more."


    Charlotte smiles and stands up calmly.


    To see Charlotte so indifferent.


    Rao is the leader of the team. His pupils are slightly frozen.


    They are absolutely the best of the best!


    Any one you take out is an absolute king!


    But even they!


    Leg so obvious fracture marks, it is absolutely impossible to walk!


    "Mr. Xia! Your leg bone may have been broken. In order to avoid secondary injury, please let us help you. "


    The captain said with a bitter smile.


    So many years! He did a few!


    But it''s the first time I''ve ever asked for this.


    It makes him a little bit uncomfortable.


    But at the same time,.


    His heart is also a special respect for Charlotte!


    This is a real man! Iron man!


    Although it looks a little thin! But this will! This is the nature of the mind!


    It''s King everywhere!


    A glance at the pleading captain.


    Charlotte sighed helplessly.


    But he lay down on the stretcher.


    "Captain, the authorized person has been waiting at the base."


    At this point.


    The captain''s intercom suddenly rang.


    "I see. The man has been rescued. Return immediately."


    The captain replied simply, and then he led the way out of the room.


    Charlotte could hear clearly.


    He''s curious, too!


    I''m a nobody. Who wasted such exaggerated energy to get myself out!


    You can''t be ignorant of this saving grace.


    Less than a minute.


    This Elite Action Group is very orderly from the upstairs back down to the compound.


    And from beginning to end.


    No one has ever looked at Li Yuansheng.


    Just a few minutes later.


    Charlotte came to an apron that looked like a resort.


    And as he went down.


    He also sighed in his heart.


    Because Zhao Mu had been waiting here.


    He owes Zhao Mu a lot of favor this time


    Thank you, Mr. Zhao


    Charlotte didn''t want a thousand people.


    But it''s still boxing.


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    What kind of etiquette is this?


    And master Zhao. I don''t know. I thought you were shooting costume movies here?


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve got the doctor. I''ll fix your leg first."


    Zhao Mu said with a smile and a kind face.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she felt helpless.


    He is not afraid that others are not good to him!


    Because someone hurt himself! Just kill yourself! There is no psychological burden.


    But it''s good for you


    I always have to pay back this favor


    As for Zhao mu, he naturally knows how to repay his kindness.


    But that''s exactly what he didn''t want.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    A very professional sound is to simply fix his leg.


    Because his fracture is not particularly serious.


    So you don''t need to hit steel plate or anything, just pay attention.


    "Classmate Charlotte, let''s find a quiet place to talk?"


    Zhao Mu saw that Charlotte''s legs and face were all cleaned up.


    At the moment, he said with a smile.

 Chapter 2280

    "Please."


    Charlotte nodded and said with a smile.


    At the moment, Zhao Mu stepped forward to help Charlotte leave the apron.


    In this place, it''s absolutely 120 safe!


    After all, such a group of tigers and wolves! Who dares to die!


    So it doesn''t need to be followed.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Charlotte and Zhao Mu came to a very simple and elegant small room.


    "I''ll make you a tea first."


    Zhao Mu ha ha a smile is also skilled in the tea table operation up.


    "Professor Zhao, if you have something to say, please say it directly."


    Now that Charlotte has a decision in mind, it''s straight to the point.


    "First of all, I want to tell you something! I know who dealt with you. "


    Zhao Mu sighed and said helplessly.


    He really didn''t want to betray Xu Guochuan.


    But he has to say!


    Think that he can never be a national sinner!


    He wants to get rid of all Charlotte''s worries.


    At the same time, we should avoid the possible estrangement in the future.


    "Professor Zhao should have just found out?"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "You


    Looking at Charlotte, she seemed to know the general God plug.


    Zhao Mu was slightly surprised.


    At this time, he understood that Charlotte''s scheming was too terrible!


    Fortunately, I didn''t hide it, otherwise I''m afraid I couldn''t hide it at all!


    "That''s right. I just learned this evening... Sorry, you''ve suffered so much."


    Zhao Mu said with a guilty face.


    "If Professor Zhao hadn''t done it, I would have lost my life now."


    Charlotte said gently with a smile.


    When Zhao Mu heard this, he was also relieved.


    At the same time, it''s also a secret way. I really didn''t see the wrong person!


    In front of this young man, this heart! This character! This is human! To be worthy of his plan!


    That Xu Ke seems to be a hypocritical idiot at this time.


    "It was Xu Ke who dealt with you, and Wu Xiong, a bodyguard who was a mercenary, was responsible for it.


    Xu Ke''s father''s name is Xu Guochuan. I think you have heard of him. You can ask anything you want to know. "


    Zhao Mu said gently with a smile.


    While talking, he has already made tea.


    "You don''t have to tell me that, because I''ll know sooner or later."


    Charlotte shrugged unconcerned.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then I felt relieved.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s intention should be to join his plan.


    The future is bound to know who it is!


    Because the status of the people in this plan must be highly respected!


    There''s nothing wrong with investigating such a thing.


    Charlotte, in particular, is a super-s talent.


    "Classmate Charlotte, I''m not saying this to you to show my merit, but... But... I hope you don''t be too... Too aggressive, and you will be rewarded..."


    Zhao Mu also knew that his words sounded like a little reprimand.


    After all, Charlotte is young and vigorous, and I''m afraid she will be unhappy.


    But he still has to say!


    Otherwise, after that, would it not be that a demon has been cultivated?


    "Professor Zhao, you have seen so little of the world! The cruelty you''ve seen! It''s too short! If you can''t cut grass, sooner or later, it will harm your family and relatives! Harm to friends!


    I Charlotte can do things with a clear conscience, I never care so much about the others, I have my rules.


    If you cut the grass, you will get rid of the roots! Everything must be done! There''s no revenge overnight


    When he finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Zhao mu.


    Zhao Mu is really interested in him!


    This time there was quite a stir.


    He didn''t want to hide anything from Zhao mu, because it was really unnecessary.


    After all, he had little interest in the plan itself.


    "This..."


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu hesitated.


    Charlotte''s temper is too much!


    It''s impossible not to make a big mistake in the future.


    "Professor Zhao, I can only tell you that as long as no one comes to provoke me, I won''t provoke anyone. If someone provokes me, I don''t care who the other party is. You can decide for yourself how to choose."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Then he took a sip of the cup.


    Not yet!


    The tea here is really the best!


    Rao Shi also tasted something that he had never tasted in the cultivation world.


    Zhao Mu looks at Charlotte with a complicated look.


    At this moment, he was really confused!


    In his heart!


    nation! Dayi! This is shot in the first place!


    But


    But this young man, who seems to be in his twenties, is too self-conscious!


    He doesn''t care about the national righteousness, he only needs to live truly! As long as you live up to your heart!


    To be frank, he has a true heart to the Tao! Unrestrained to the heart of Tao.


    Can such people really control it?


    Zhao Mu asked himself.


    But look at Charlotte''s determined look.


    Good, that free and easy temperament.


    There was a sudden movement in his mind.


    Charlotte''s temperament is not suitable for his plan!


    But where is there so much perfection in the world?


    Today!


    How many others are national?


    Too much emphasis on the word "in the country"!


    But in the national righteousness, it is too heavy desalination!


    Today, on earth in 2066.


    Even here.


    The concept of nation has long been faded.


    For example, a considerable number of people of his age still retain the concept of nationality.


    However, among the new generation of teenagers in this era.


    There has been no concept of nationality for a long time.


    Once everyone knew the pride of the nation!


    Yue Fei, Lian Po, Li Mu, Huo Qubing, Qi Jiguang


    These people used to know! People who are well-known and highly respected have long been forgotten in this era.


    What else can I expect in such an era?


    She looked at Charlotte in front of her with a bitter smile.


    He sighed and said with some loss.


    "This is an era that ends a nation."


    "The nation will not be terminated by the times, but by the choice of the nation."


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu calmly.


    He has been in the supreme world for nearly ten thousand years!


    Already looked down on everything!


    Different stations have different views.


    Although it seems that Zhao Mu is really very old, compared with him, he is not even a grandson.


    It is true that at this time he did not have the memory, but that self-confidence pride instinct is never forgotten.


    However, Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then he looked even more dispirited.


    At this moment, he had some doubts.


    Does the meaning of self persistence really exist?


    "A firm will can''t be changed by any external force, otherwise why do you demand it?"


    Charlotte glanced at Zhao Mu and said calmly.


    When Zhao Mu heard this, his face suddenly flushed.


    "Wrong reason! Charlotte, not everyone has his own firm thought and unyielding will like you!


    People always go the wrong way! An era will go the wrong way! But! It is because there are unyielding people who are willing to fight for their lives! That''s why it once again lights up the right way for an era!


    There are always people to sacrifice! And if the sacrifice of people in exchange for more people''s awakening! Then his sacrifice is worth it


    Zhao Mu said solemnly.


    Charlotte smell speech a little smile, looked at in front of the excited Zhao mu.


    But he understood.


    Zhao Mu''s idea is too idealistic.


    Those who can be awakened by sacrifice can be awakened without sacrifice.


    An era of deep sleep can not be awakened at the expense of many people.


    "Ha ha, Professor Zhao, why don''t you make a bet with me?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    But he was really intrigued.

 Chapter 2281

    "Come on, how do you want to bet?"


    Zhao Mu nodded directly.


    "If I lose, I swear that sooner or later, even if I destroy this samsara and this time and space, I will let you see the real world!"


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Zhao Mu smell speech some surprised looked at Xia Luo.


    He didn''t know what Charlotte said about the real world!


    But vaguely, he felt Charlotte


    It seems very different!


    "What if I lose?"


    Zhao Mu eyebrows slightly wrinkled asked.


    But Charlotte just shook her head calmly and didn''t say much.


    "Ha ha... You mean I can''t give you anything, do you?"


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "Professor Zhao, although I don''t know anything, my instinct tells me that you really can''t give me anything."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Charlotte! I have something to gamble with you


    Suddenly Zhao Mu said with a smile and confidence.


    "Well!? What is it? "


    Charlotte looked at self-confident Zhao Mu some puzzled asked.


    "You don''t care! Anyway, I know one thing! Charlotte, I know that your origin may be extraordinary, but even you, that thing will certainly arouse your interest, and my request is very simple! If I lose, I''ll tell you where it is. You can get it yourself. I won''t stop you! If you lose! I want you to guard this nation forever


    Zhao Mu stood up and said solemnly.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a deep look at the old man in front of her.


    This bet, in his opinion, is unfair!


    Because of such a thing that I don''t know anything, I want to tie myself to this life?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Although he can''t remember some important things, his instinct tells him!


    His world! Not here! He has a very important thing to do!


    However, when he saw the old man''s confident look in front of him!


    There was a slight tremor in his heart!


    Once that kind of pride, once he summed up all kinds of classics, for his son Xia fan to see all kinds of classics!


    There was another depression in his heart.


    Zhao Mu is really wrong about one thing!


    He doesn''t love this nation!


    It''s really


    Times have changed!


    It''s not worth guarding.


    "I promise you!"


    Charlotte said calmly with a gentle smile.


    He didn''t have the heart to refuse an old man who had given everything for his nation.


    Especially if


    "You agreed!"


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Ah, yes."


    Looking at Zhao mu, who was as excited as an old child.


    Charlotte said with a knowing smile.


    "Good! Charlotte, don''t forget your agreement


    Zhao Mu has a good laugh.


    When I heard Zhao Mu''s words.


    Charlotte thought of that day at the top of Qingliang mountain unconsciously.


    Ji Yinger''s last words!


    "Brother Charlotte, don''t forget what you promised me."


    For a moment, Charlotte was furious.


    Hatred he never forgot!


    Although all his previous memories were banned, only instinct was left!


    But his heart! It''s his instinct!


    The dragon will be angry when it touches the scales!


    "Charlotte?"


    Zhao Mu looks at Xia Luo''s face, and his face is so gloomy that he doesn''t understand it.


    "Professor Zhao, two of my classmates died on Qingliang mountain. I think you already know that?"


    The awakened Charlotte said with a smile.


    "I know! That''s Wu Xiong! "


    Zhao Mu said with a bitter smile.


    "Professor Zhao, I have already told you my principles. I hope no one will provoke me!


    But it has already provoked me, and I hope you don''t get involved! "


    Charlotte solemnly looked at Zhao Mu and said.


    "I know! I will not interfere in this matter! "


    Zhao Mu sighed and nodded.


    "Ha ha... In that case, I''ll trouble Professor Zhao first.


    Please ask Professor Zhao to help me bring back the man''s wife and children to me. "


    Charlotte said gently with a smile.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then he looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    Previously, he was in a hurry to see Qiu Lianfu who was taken away.


    But I didn''t care.


    At this time, I''m afraid this man has a lot to do with Charlotte!


    It''s just that it''s not as bad as the family. Isn''t that too much?


    "Professor Zhao, although I don''t know, my instinct tells me that I''ve seen too many cases of cutting grass without removing roots! It''s a family disaster! So I won''t do such a stupid thing! "


    Charlotte said calmly after a sip of tea.


    Zhao Mu''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words.


    But a moment later, he took out his cell phone and conveyed Charlotte''s request.


    Let alone Charlotte, even he has seen a lot of such things.


    Charlotte can be so cruel at this age!


    In his view, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Especially in Charlotte''s words, though I don''t know.


    It was not the first time he had heard that.


    So he''s just curious about Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, I hope you can come with me to Kunlun mountain!"


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte road seriously.


    "Kunlun Mountain... Hehe, where the legendary yaochi is, where the queen mother of the West lives..."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Even nearly ten thousand years have passed.


    He still has not forgotten.


    "Ha ha, you know a lot about mythology."


    Zhao Mu laughs and nods in appreciation.


    "Well, go and have a look."


    Charlotte shrugged unconcerned.


    Zhao Mu was relieved to see that Charlotte agreed.


    Because the main things are on the other side of Kunlun mountain.


    Especially now there are many people in Kunlun mountain.


    So the center of gravity also shifted to that side.


    By this time the night was deep.


    Charlotte''s day has been a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Mu also arranged a place to go to bed early.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte jumped out of bed.


    It''s as if yesterday''s fracture on the leg didn''t exist at all.


    A simple movement of legs and feet.


    Charlotte took down the splint or something that was fixed on her leg.


    He was also very surprised at the resilience of his body!


    It seems that no matter what the injury is.


    Just have a sleep.


    This short leg is nothing.


    When he was a child, he fell from the balcony of his home again!


    That''s the sixth floor!


    At that time, my head was open.


    Originally, his grandfather was ready to take care of his affairs.


    As a result, the next day he was alive, almost did not scare his grandfather to death!


    Feeling a little hungry, Charlotte also went directly to the living room.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Mu was still sitting in the previous position in the living room.


    "Professor Zhao, you haven''t been up all night, have you?"


    Said Charlotte, somewhat speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m getting older and less sleep."


    Zhao mu, with a smile, waved to Xia Luo.


    "Charlotte, people have brought you. What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Mu sighed, shook his head and asked.

 Chapter 2282

    "Yes, but I''ll see it with my own eyes."


    Charlotte didn''t care, picked up an apple and took a bite.


    Zhao Mu was stunned at the news,.


    Then I took a playful look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte is still worried about him!


    This is to see with my own eyes to rest assured!


    In his opinion, Charlotte is a little too careful!


    "I have arranged a special plane to go directly to Kunlun mountain this afternoon. Is there anything else you need to explain here?"


    Zhao Mu also clapped his forehead and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m the only one in my family..."! It''s broken


    Charlotte God color a change suddenly get up a way.


    "What''s the matter? You''re shocked and blown up


    Zhao Mu has no language of white one eye Xia Luo.


    But in my heart, I said in secret: "after all, I''m still a little boy..."


    "If my little ones can''t see me, and if they know about my disappearance, they will destroy the world!"


    Charlotte held her forehead speechless.


    "Oh - are you talking about your little girlfriends?"


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte playfully and joked.


    "I said, Professor Zhao, you are not serious! I''m going to get down to business with you


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu speechless.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve already reminded you there. When you think about it, the world will be destroyed."


    Zhao Mu laughed and said.


    Charlotte was stunned,.


    Then the heart is also a little more grateful.


    This old guy... At least he really cares about himself!


    Solve the problem of Qiu Lianfu.


    After lunch, Charlotte and Zhao Mu took a special plane to Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain has been a holy land since ancient times!


    It can even be said that Kunlun is the birthplace of immortals.


    And there are also a lot of legends! But when Charlotte was still on earth, she didn''t go to Kunlun mountain to have a good exploration.


    This time, it''s a dream come true.


    It''s not until evening.


    Charlotte and Zhao Mu have already arrived at Kunlun Mountain thousands of miles away.


    And as the plane lands.


    Charlotte was also surprised.


    I don''t know when this Kunlun Mountain built a road several kilometers long!


    And not only that, all kinds of supporting facilities are also very sound!


    "Curious? Ha ha, it''s coded on the satellite map. "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really easy to write!"


    Charlotte looked at a dark hole in the distance where she could see the outline.


    Zhao Mu Shun Xia Luo''s eyes to see, the gas is also lazy to pay attention to Xia Luo.


    It''s been a long time. You mean the black hole!


    "By the way, Charlotte, the student named Song Jin in your class is also very talented. Do you think you can mobilize him?"


    Zhao Mu suddenly thought of Song Jin and Gu Mie.


    Now he said with a smile.


    Although Ye Tongtong and Ji Yinger two women''s body death let him some regret.


    But fortunately, there are Song Jin and Gu Mie.


    "Don''t think about it. They won''t join in, especially the ancient destroyer. Don''t provoke him, no matter what form it is!"


    Charlotte calmly looked at Zhao Mu and told him.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know much about the ancient ruins.


    But he could see that Charlotte was serious.


    At the moment, he also nodded helplessly.


    "Professor, you can get off the plane."


    At this point.


    A flight attendant came up and said with a smile.


    Charlotte and Zhao Mu also got up and went out.


    Two people are also early, changed a suit of heavy cotton clothes.


    The temperature in Kunlun Mountain is quite low.


    The temperature is below zero during the day.


    It''s hard not to wear a thing.


    And as they walked off the plane.


    Along the way, there are constantly guards saluting and watching them leave.


    For Charlotte, who can be escorted back by Zhao Mu himself, Hu song is still the only one to come back.


    Everyone who knows Zhao Mu is full of curiosity about Charlotte.


    "See the guards here? These people are the top group in each regiment!


    The underground fortress here withstands a magnitude 9 earthquake, and all the life support systems are unaffected.


    All the latest and most advanced technologies of our country are integrated in this base!


    The next thing you want to see is a world you have never imagined


    With Zhao Mu and Charlotte into an elevator.


    Zhao Mu said with a smile and pride.


    "Oh!? Then I''m a little curious. "


    Watching the elevator sink.


    Charlotte was also a little curious.


    As the elevator arrives - 15th floor.


    Finally, the elevator door opened slowly.


    But Charlotte couldn''t imagine it.


    "This... This... This is... Seaside resort!"


    Charlotte''s face was full of disbelief, her eyes widened and she lost her voice.


    you ''re right!


    This is the 15th floor underground!


    But... Sunshine! sandy beach! Blue sky! coconut tree!


    There are still figures lying on the beach, as if in the sun?


    What I don''t know is that I have entered the fairyland of the world!


    "This is the floor where all the powers live.


    What about? Great, right!? Didn''t you expect that? Underground can also be built like this!


    Just the man-made sun on his head, not everyone can make it! "


    Zhao Mu said with a proud face.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled slightly.


    It''s really... Good to enjoy!


    Why don''t you go to practice and run to the sun?


    Can you have this kind of person?


    "I said Professor Zhao! What kind of people do you recruit? If you don''t practice in the sun, you''re really big! "


    Charlotte laughed and said nothing.


    "In the sun? Who told you they were in the sun? "


    When Zhao Mu heard that Yan was stunned, he turned away and disdained himself.


    "What are they doing? Are you counting the stars


    Charlotte took a look at the sky, a little incredulous.


    "Fool! They are practicing


    Zhao Mu speechless white one eye Xia Luo said.


    "Professor Zhao! This time, I brought a rookie. What''s the talent? "


    At this time, a young man came up with a smile and said hello.


    "Charlotte is still your senior. His name is Wang Chong.


    He graduated from Shanhai university the year before last, and now he is a first-class psionic


    Zhao Mu introduced it with a smile.


    "The powers?"


    Charlotte browed.


    It sounds awkward to him!


    Instinctively, a word appeared in his mind.


    "Practitioner! Professor Zhao, are you too amateurs? The man who practices is the one who practices. What is the name of this power man? "


    Charlotte shook her head speechless and said.


    "Practitioner? Well, we did consider that at the beginning, but later we felt that the psionic was more appropriate. "


    Zhao Mu shrugged helplessly and said.


    But he still said to Wang Chong in front of him: "this is Charlotte, talent! Hey, hey, keep it secret


    Zhao Mu finally bought a pass.

 Chapter 2283

    "Bang! Professor Zhao, it''s just that you, as a genius, don''t think highly of our predecessors! "


    Wang Chong looked at Charlotte, and then joked.


    "Wang Chong, your talent has already had the hope to become a level 2 psionic. As a result, you are still hovering at level 1 and dare not go to practice!"


    Zhao Mu speechless white one eye, Wang Chong scolds a way.


    "Hey, hey! Professor Zhao really knows that person''s weakness


    Wang Chong just left with a smile.


    At this time, dozens of eyes in the distance also looked at Charlotte one after another.


    Although their accomplishments are not high.


    But it''s also about hearing and seeing.


    What Charlotte said just now is undoubtedly a contempt for them!


    And they are all predecessors!


    Charlotte, a new man! No matter how good talent is, it''s useless!


    I want to surpass them one year and two years!


    The most of them have been here for nearly ten years!


    Cultivation is already "unfathomable"!


    "Professor Zhao, you seem to be a layman to practice! I''m afraid that in this way of cultivation, your plan can never be more than a plan. "


    Charlotte looked at the monks lying on the beach in the sun


    He shook his head in silence.


    "Boy! You are crazy! Yes? Do you have any opinions on our cultivation methods? "


    At this time, a man in his twenties, but with a big figure, came up.


    "Chen Meng! Don''t pick on me


    When Zhao Mu saw the strong man coming, his face was a little ugly.


    These people talk about cultivation!


    Chen Meng is definitely not the strongest!


    But talk about it and look for trouble!


    He said the second! No one dares to be number one!


    He is really afraid that Chen Meng will make trouble here.


    "Professor! You also heard that this boy is not only humiliating us! He humiliated you! You listen to him! I didn''t pay attention to you! "


    Chen Meng is now also some wronged said.


    Zhao Mu also fell into meditation when he heard the speech.


    Charlotte is so arrogant!


    No matter how you say it, you are new to this thing!


    I''m so crazy at first contact. How can I get rid of it in the future? Can''t you fly to the sky and stand side by side with the sun?


    "I can''t say that it''s a good thing to let this boy suffer at this time..."


    Suddenly Zhao Mu smiles and looks at Charlotte.


    He understands. You want Charlotte to suffer?


    I''m afraid it''s only now!


    Otherwise, it will be hard to say who will suffer in less than a month.


    "Charlotte, do you think you should give him some advice?"


    Zhao Mu ha ha a smile toward the summer Luo crow make an eye way.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    In an instant, I understood Zhao Mu''s meaning!


    Isn''t Zhao Mu completely irritating the big man in front of him?


    It''s about fixing yourself, isn''t it?


    "Old man! You''re not good! I haven''t started yet. You want me to play with a monk? You didn''t invite me just to see me abused, did you


    Charlotte said speechless.


    "Hey, hey, you boy! If I don''t repair you today, I guess I won''t be able to repair you in the future. "


    Zhao mu, with a smile, lost his previous dignity.


    It can be seen that Zhao Mu treats these people very well.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu speechless.


    Now he understands.


    Zhao Mu is going to give himself a bad impression!


    But Zhao Mu is not a conspiracy to play, but a conspiracy!


    So he didn''t mind.


    "Boy! Look at you thin arm and thin leg. Well, there are weapons made of alloy over there. You can choose them at will. Otherwise, won''t others say that Chen Meng bullies people? "


    Chen Meng saw that Charlotte seemed to recognize counsellor, and now he also laughed and said carelessly.


    "Then I''m not polite?"


    Charlotte wanted to see what they were up to.


    Now that Chen Meng said so, he didn''t mind trying.


    Although he did not practice, but that kind of physical instinct also let him strength is not weak!


    And for these people in front of him, he is mainly a little curious.


    Zhao Mu saw that Charlotte actually agreed.


    At the moment, he also said to Chen Meng, "take it easy! Otherwise, I won''t care about you when you are beaten in the future. "


    Although I know Charlotte''s recovery speed is frightening!


    But he didn''t want to make Charlotte suffer a lot!


    This is not his original intention after all! He just wanted to hit Charlotte.


    So Charlotte can get along with other people without being too proud.


    "Don''t worry, professor. Don''t you know me? I won''t really hurt him, absolutely


    Chen Meng laughs


    At this time, Charlotte came over with a long stick


    He didn''t dare to choose a sword.


    After all, he basically relied on his physical instinct.


    Once it''s too late to stop, I really cut the man in front of me.


    That would be trouble.


    Although he didn''t like this way of cultivation.


    But the people here are all Zhao Mu''s efforts after all.


    He also doesn''t want to really make Zhao Mu''s face hang.


    "It seems that my Chen Meng has been underestimated?"


    See Charlotte just came with a long stick.


    Chen Meng also shrugged helplessly.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of strange weapons on the weapon shelf nearby.


    There are not a few with amazing lethality.


    But Charlotte simply took a stick.


    It''s obvious that I''m afraid of hurting myself


    At this time, those who were still basking in the sun also came one after another.


    "This boy is really crazy!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just a mortal body. It''s so bold. "


    "Ah... It''s still too young after all. It''s good to suffer."


    "No matter how talented he is, there is a fundamental gap between him and us."


    .....


    Dozens of powers around shook their heads and sighed.


    "Chen Meng, it''s just competition! It''s not a fight between life and death. You''ve come so far! If anyone hurts, old man, I''ll take care of you. "


    Zhao Mu''s heart is still a little worried, and he once again reminds us.


    But although this words say of you, but eyes is dead stare at Chen Meng.


    "Don''t worry! Can I really see him? "


    Chen Meng feels that Zhao Mushi is annoying. At the moment, he gives Zhao Mu a blank look.


    "Well! I won''t say more. Let''s go. "


    Zhao Mu had no choice but to smile, and then he stepped back and said.


    Hearing the beginning, Charlotte held the stick in both hands and opened her posture at her feet.


    After all, the one in front of me is a power man!


    Instinctively, though, he didn''t like it.


    But after all, there is still a qualitative gap.


    "Hey, hey! boy! Today, brother, I will teach you not to be too crazy. "


    Chen Meng, with a smile, rushes directly to Charlotte.


    Seeing Chen Meng''s action, Charlotte was stunned.


    Because Chen Meng''s running action is just full of flaws!


    He felt that if he had the same strength as Chen Meng, he could kill him with one move.


    But at this time, after all, the strength is different.


    He also dare not trust big, otherwise I''m afraid a move to be defeated is his own.

 Chapter 2284

    With Chen Meng''s iron fist coming.


    Charlotte under the foot of a move, is also in the hands of the long stick against Chen Meng''s arm hit up.


    "Why?! How smart the boy is


    "That''s right. Although his movement is almost carried out at the same time as Chen Meng''s fist waving, and his strength may not be enough, his reaction consciousness is really unusual."


    ....


    The people who are standing here are all powers. Naturally, their eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people,


    Although Charlotte had no accomplishments, the instinct of the body also showed the body method to an extreme.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the long stick that is about to hit his arm.


    Chen Meng snorted coldly, not at all.


    Bang!


    With the long stick falling.


    Chen Meng didn''t seem to feel it,.


    Charlotte was shocked.


    But at this time, he also secretly congratulated himself that he had chosen a stick.


    Although the strike is fruitless, there is still a little time to get away from the defense.


    At the moment, the stick in his hand was in front of him.


    Just like this, Charlotte''s body movement is so crisp that she can''t find any fault.


    The powers around are also very surprised.


    Because they have met some of the so-called martial arts masters in the secular world.


    However, there is a real ability, one out of ten can not pick out!


    Because in this era, with the increasing prosperity of science and technology! Wushu is also declining!


    The real combat experience of those martial arts masters is not worth mentioning!


    Any professional boxer can almost sweep!


    Dong!


    With a dull noise.


    Charlotte''s pupils were slightly frozen.


    Even if it is across the long stick!


    But that kind of huge strength still made his hands numb, the long stick in his hand almost fell to the ground!


    This or he uses the ingenious strength to dissolve the overwhelming majority of the strength.


    Otherwise, he may have to admit defeat.


    "What a strong body


    Charlotte thought.


    Although the fight between the two is just lightning flint.


    But Charlotte basically understood.


    Of course, Chen Meng is powerful and hard as iron!


    But it''s not fast.


    And


    I don''t seem to have any magic power?


    In his opinion, Chen Meng simply covered the body surface with aura, and he didn''t know how to use it!


    Otherwise, in terms of Chen Meng''s strength at this time, this blow will kill him!


    "Well! boy! Do you want to come again? "


    Looking at hit not far away on the wall of Charlotte, Chen Meng sneer a proud way.


    "Come on! Why don''t you come? "


    Charlotte laughs and brings up some interests.


    At this time, he did not defend, but raised the stick and took the initiative to attack.


    "This boy is really ignorant! If Chen Meng hadn''t been merciful just now, he would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He really didn''t know what to do. "


    "That''s bullshit. It''s a duel! Can Chen Meng really kill him? "


    ....


    The nearby powers also shake their heads.


    After all, there is still a gap between the ordinary people and the powers. If the ordinary people can defeat the powers, they might as well go back and plant sweet potatoes.


    "Well! If you choose the sword, you may have a chance to win. You can''t break my defense at all


    Chen Meng see Charlotte rushed up, shook his head, very sorry said.


    "Ha ha, right? Then you have to watch it! "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, foot step move, body shape change, in an instant is to come to Chen Meng''s body side.


    In the hand long stick is also impolite, toward Chen Meng''s head hit up.


    Chen Meng looks at Charlotte''s smart and strange figure, and he is also surprised at the moment.


    "Isn''t he really a practitioner?"


    Although martial arts in this era has long been lonely!


    But looking at Charlotte''s simple, quick and flexible figure.


    For a moment, Chen Meng felt that he could only see the peerless martial arts in TV series.


    At the moment, he fiercely gathered his aura in tianlinggai.


    In his opinion, as long as Charlotte''s stick falls and he grabs Charlotte''s stick, the game is over!


    But the next moment he saw a flower.


    Bang bang!


    Even these two clear sounds.


    Chen Meng didn''t even hum, even when he fainted.


    For a time, the neighborhood was also in a dead silence.


    Chen Meng, who just had the upper hand


    Why is this all of a sudden? It''s a little too sudden, isn''t it?


    "Wow..."


    The next moment there was chaos around.


    "What the hell!? Why did Chen Meng suddenly fall down? "


    "The blundering shot of that stick just now seemed to hit Chen Meng on the head, but it actually hit him on the neck!"


    "But even if he was attacked on the neck, Chen Meng''s strength can''t be knocked down by an ordinary man? This kid doesn''t look like he has a lot of strength, either? "


    "Did you hear that?"


    "What sound?"


    "It was two times when the stick fell! That means the stick hit twice in a very short instant


    "But so what? Even if you hit him twice, you won''t be able to bring down Chen Meng, will you


    "If I expected it to be right, Chen Meng, because of the boy''s body method and skill, didn''t dare to inadvertently concentrate all his physical strength on his head when he saw the stick hit, so he neglected to protect his neck. However, the boy''s skill is really superb. He shot a shot in the neck, not only that, but also two combos with extremely fast speed!


    Even bulletproof glass, if bullets constantly fall on a point, in theory, bulletproof glass can also be broken! And the situation at this time is roughly equivalent to this truth, and because the speed is too fast, resulting in the superposition of attack power, which makes Chen Meng can not bear to faint in the past


    There are also people around!


    Just a moment is a thorough analysis.


    At this time, Zhao Mu looks at Charlotte with astonishment.


    He didn''t expect to cultivate a power! It''s so simple! Was defeated


    "Professor Zhao, who taught them this cultivation method? If they continue to practice like this, they will never think of anything in their life. At most, they are just a little more advanced cannon fodder. "


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu and shook his head.


    I heard Charlotte say that again.


    This time, Zhao Mu has no dissatisfaction in his heart!


    Can rely on the strength of an ordinary person, beat a psionic forcefully!


    And a second-class psionic! This is amazing!


    "Boy! You''re a little crazy! Yes? Do you still want to teach us? "


    "Yes! Come on, come on! I''ll play with you


    "Don''t rob! Isn''t he crazy? I''ll do it


    ....


    Hear Charlotte actually say that they are high-grade cannon fodder!


    All of a sudden angered everyone!


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos.


    Charlotte shrugged innocently and said that he was helpless.


    Zhao Mu looked at the scene that he was about to lose control, and his heart was speechless.


    This is just coming! So much trouble!


    He really wants to go straight now.

 Chapter 2285

    "Cough! Be quiet, everyone! Be quiet


    Zhao Mu cleared his throat and cried out.


    Fortunately, Zhao Mu is still very authoritative.


    The surrounding area is quiet now.


    "You''d better hurry to practice! What''s the use of fighting for this time!? If you want to! After that, a martial arts contest will be held every month! Let''s have a good fight


    Zhao Mu said helplessly.


    Hearing Zhao Mu say so, all the powers who came to watch at the moment scattered in a crowd.


    And Charlotte was looking at the scene with a curious face.


    Isn''t it just a martial arts contest? As for being scared like this?


    "Hey, hey! You don''t know. The most powerful ones are not here today. If there is a martial arts contest, these people will be beaten. "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    Charlotte also nodded slightly in her heart.


    After a few years, it''s still a bit strong.


    "Come on, I''ll give you some promotion first... Ah... Forget about your talent, I don''t think it can be improved. I''ll give you more pills for cultivation."


    Zhao Mu subconsciously wants to give Charlotte a elixir to improve his talent.


    But when you think of Charlotte''s talent, isn''t it a waste?


    Now it''s time to save.


    Charlotte has no language of white one eye Zhao mu, this Zhao Mu still really has some kind of treacherous merchant''s face.


    After they crossed the beach, they came to a small door in a corner.


    With entering here, Charlotte is also surprised to find that the equipment inside is really satisfied with technology!


    In particular, there is a very huge screen on which dozens of small pictures are staring at everyone all the time.


    And there''s a number on one side of their avatars that''s constantly changing.


    Although he didn''t know what that number represented.


    But maybe it''s the speed of absorbing aura or something.


    "Here you are, professor."


    See Zhao Mu enter the door.


    The staff inside also said hello to Zhao Mu one by one.


    There are only three or five people in this room.


    But here are all the top elites in this field!


    "Xiao Liu, give me a top-level set meal and an extra pill to enhance my strength."


    Zhao Mu said to a 30-year-old woman not far away.


    "Top gear?"


    The woman looked at Charlotte in surprise, but she turned away.


    "Professor, what''s the top package? Are there any Manchus and Hans


    Sitting on one side, Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Top package includes two improved talents of Dan medicine, five improved Dan medicine, five cured Dan Dan, one hundred Lingshi one hundred, top level practice, one magic, and two magic weapons.


    Zhao Mu is as proud as a family treasure. After saying that, he patted his head and added: "it''s the team that rescued you."


    Charlotte listened to Zhao Mu''s words, and there was no waves in her heart.


    Only the last privilege surprised him!


    After all, he has seen the combat effectiveness and accomplishment of this team!


    Very strong!


    Especially the captain I saw at the beginning, I think I can fight with the first-class powers here!


    "Professor, it''s out."


    The woman who left earlier also came out with a box. Put it on the table in front of them.


    Zhao Mu reached out to open the box.


    What Zhao Mu said just now was all in the box. Besides the two magic weapons, it was complete.


    "Charlotte, come with me with your suitcase."


    After Zhao MuQing ordered, he put away two pills to improve his talent and said to Charlotte.


    Charlotte speechless white one eye Zhao mu, so small cheap still don''t let oneself occupy.


    However, he still picked up the box and followed Zhao Mu to go inside.


    Without much effort, they entered a huge underground space.


    Here is basically a huge space of metal color, with an initial estimate of tens of thousands of square meters!


    It is estimated that the distance from the ground to the ceiling is about 30 meters.


    In particular, there are several shelves not far away, which are also placed with all kinds of magic weapons flashing cold light.


    "Charlotte, don''t rush to choose the magic weapon first. Practice this skill first and let me have a look."


    Zhao Mu looked forward to Charlotte and said.


    As a super S-level talent!


    He is really curious!


    Once Charlotte begins to practice, what level can he reach!


    "Oh


    Charlotte immediately put down the box and took out the paper "martial arts secret book".


    However, with a simple glance, he felt that this skill was too clumsy!


    Although he can''t say what level this skill is.


    But he always felt that his body had an instinct!


    Especially after seeing this skill.


    He felt as if he knew how to practice as long as he sat down.


    A little meditation.


    Charlotte sat on the ground cross - legged.


    Zhao mu can''t help but look at Charlotte.


    According to their test!


    In fact, there is no difference between lying down and standing, or even lying down, and sitting cross legged.


    That''s why they don''t care how those powers outside practice.


    At the moment, he also shook his head secretly.


    "Young people... Still feel so handsome... But after a period of time, tired, he will know."


    Zhao Mu murmured helplessly.


    The next moment, however, his smile froze on his face.


    As Charlotte''s hands quickly pinched, the finger was constantly sacrificed.


    In a flash, this kind of airtight space began to have a slight wind blowing.


    "What''s this gesture? It seems that I didn''t mention these things in the skill I gave him? "


    Zhao Mu murmured suspiciously.


    He has seen all these exercises.


    It''s a way to inhale energy into the body!


    But this kind of method must have the talent of cultivation, otherwise, even if it is to give a person this method of absorbing energy, he can''t feel it.


    Although there are some simple gestures.


    But it''s not that complicated, is it?


    However, at this time, with Charlotte''s instinct, Yuan Yan''s formula of Holy Spirit also worked again.


    At this time, Zhao Mu did not know.


    It''s a mess out there!


    "What''s the matter!? Why? Why can''t I feel energy all of a sudden? "


    "Me too! But we don''t feel the energy! But Qi doesn''t seem to listen to transfer any more! "


    "How can it be! There has never been such a problem before! "


    ...


    For a moment, everyone was in a panic.


    They can get all this here!


    It''s all because of Qi!


    But at this time do not know what happened, they have been completely unable to transfer!


    And now Charlotte was in the lab that she was passing by.


    Diddiddidi


    The red light flashed and all kinds of alarms rang.


    Three or five staff members are also in a mess.

 Chapter 2286

    Energy!


    This is what Zhao Mu said!


    In Taoism, Qi! It is the root of all things in the world and rivers!


    It''s also a kind of mysterious energy that the monks want to absorb!


    And when the powers practice, they absorb energy!


    This is also a name given to this mysterious energy by Zhao Mu after thinking.


    And now.


    Zhao mu can clearly feel that there is an invisible momentum in Charlotte! Is constantly rapid improvement!


    That kind of speed of promotion is shocking!


    But at this point.


    The door behind Zhao Mu suddenly opened.


    "Professor! It''s amazing! Come and have a look! Energy! Energy! It''s all out of measure! "


    Previously, the 30-year-old woman said with a flustered face.


    "Liu Ying, get all the relevant data ready for me at once!"


    Zhao Mu was surprised when he heard that he could not care about Charlotte. He ran directly into the laboratory.


    Charlotte, he''s seen it here!


    His evaluation is! Worthy of the name of super s!


    And now he has to use scientific means to try to know what happened at this time.


    However, as you see a data report.


    Zhao Mu''s dull face!


    In terms of the test results of the instrument.


    Energy! It''s really gone!


    Because the instrument has been completely unable to measure the existence of energy!


    But outside, Charlotte should be practicing!


    Is it because of him!?


    Zhao Mu suddenly eyebrows a pick!


    Even if it''s super s! The skill he gave Charlotte should not have such a change!


    At that moment, he suddenly in front of a bright, quickly ran out of the laboratory, came to the beach area.


    "Professor! What''s going on!? Why can''t we control Qi at all? "


    See Zhao Mu appear.


    Wang Chong also came forward in a hurry, some flustered ask a way.


    "Wait! You said it wasn''t gone! Is it out of control? "


    Zhao Mu hears speech a Leng, immediately eyebrow tiny wrinkly meditation way.


    "Yes! It doesn''t disappear, but we have completely lost control of Qi! "


    Zhao Mu has guessed it in his heart!


    The instrument for measuring energy is only an instrument after all!


    The biggest problem at this time is Qi! Can''t absorb into the body!


    That is what Wang Chong said, they lost the control of Qi!


    The only possibility is that the control of Qi is dominated by Charlotte!


    It is precisely because the dominant power is in Charlotte that the instrument can not measure the existence of energy.


    Because at this time, Qi has changed from a free state to a state of being active.


    A trace of deep scruples flashed in Zhao Mu''s eyes and looked behind him.


    Charlotte, that''s a bit out of his expectation!


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to him.


    If Charlotte can completely control the ownership of Qi, no one else can call it!


    That means if Charlotte is at her disposal!


    Then these people are useful!


    If Charlotte doesn''t listen! Even disagree!


    In front of these powers, one by one and ordinary people have no difference!


    This also means that Charlotte''s will will completely affect the fate of these people in front of us!


    And such a thing! Really... No problem?


    Zhao Mu also had a deep fear in his heart!


    Because once the eyes of these people to cultivate the ability to fly away to omnipotent!


    When the time comes, if Charlotte has any extreme thoughts in mind!


    That was a disaster!


    He thought Charlotte was going against heaven!


    There are so many people here!


    There are also a few S-level and A-level talents, not afraid!


    But at this point, I''m afraid these people are just cannon fodder.


    If you meet ordinary people, it''s OK!


    If you meet Charlotte, I''m afraid you''ll be a loser!


    "Professor! What''s going on? You are talking


    Chen Meng saw that Zhao Mu was silent for a long time.


    Now is also a slap thigh impatient said.


    "Come on! This is a test. What should you do? Keep on doing. You''ll recover later. "


    Zhao Mu Bai took a look at Chen Meng, Bai patiently waved his hand and said.


    Then he turned and walked towards the laboratory.


    He''s going to have to keep an eye on Charlotte now.


    Because Charlotte''s noise is a little big, and a little out of control.


    According to this, there is nothing to balance!


    That''s what worries him the most!


    Planting a chip?


    Zhao Mu pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    If you grow chips! I guess Charlotte''s going to have to turn it around now!


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, Zhao Mu felt very tired.


    It''s hard to get a top talent.


    It turns out that they are too powerful! He''s scared!


    A moment later, he returned to the last room again.


    At this time, Charlotte has begun to have a layer of dark green light around.


    It''s like a veil.


    And Charlotte''s invisible momentum has risen.


    What Zhao Mu didn''t know was that the ground was in a mess at this time!


    As Charlotte crazily absorbed aura.


    The land, which was not solid, began to loosen and sink.


    And the result is the collapse of the ground!


    At this time, dozens of large and small pits have appeared on the ground!


    There are many collapsed buildings.


    "Professor! Something''s wrong! The ground began to collapse! What can we do? "


    Suddenly with the door open.


    Liu Ying also ran in again with a wry smile on her face.


    This strange thing happens every day, especially today!


    "What''s it to me that the ground collapses?"


    Zhao Mu looked at Liu Ying and asked.


    This underground facility can withstand a magnitude 9 earthquake!


    Isn''t it that the ground has collapsed a little?


    Not many years after the construction of the base, the rising heat caused the thawing of frozen soil, which led to collapse.


    It''s normal!


    "No! Professor! There are dozens of collapses on the ground! It is estimated that before long, all the ground will collapse! "


    Liu Ying said with a bitter smile.


    "What


    Zhao Mu was surprised at the news.


    This time there are dozens of collapse, but some serious!


    However, he suddenly looked back at Charlotte.


    Then he understood a little in his heart.


    Look at Charlotte at this moment!


    It must be the energy of looking around! He forced me to swallow it!


    This has also resulted in the collapse of the already unstable frozen soil.


    "Charlotte! Charlotte! Stop! I''ll take you out to practice some other day! Stop practicing! "


    Zhao Mu called to Charlotte in a hurry.


    However, at this time, Charlotte has entered the long lost settled!


    Where can I hear Zhao Mu''s voice!


    There''s no response to seeing Charlotte.


    Zhao Mu suddenly felt a burst of dry mouth, a burst of bitter!


    It''s a sin!


    If Charlotte really wants to wake up, it is estimated that the ground loss will be tens of billions!


    For a time, Zhao mulai was in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhao! If you want me to say no, you should wake him up first? If it goes on like this, the ground will be in a complete mess! "


    Liu Ying at this time is also to see out, now helpless to remind.


    "No! This kid''s super s talent! There''s no problem! "


    Zhao Mu said with a gnash of teeth.


    See Liu Ying still want to talk.


    Zhao Mu simply waved his hand and said, "I''ll fight, old man! No matter how much money he loses! This boy can''t have an accident

 Chapter 2287

    Liu Ying looks at Zhao Mu''s bloody face.


    At the moment, he sighed helplessly.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye,.


    Zhao Mu has collapsed on the ground with a pale face.


    According to the latest information.


    The ground loss is estimated to be about 13 billion.


    It does not include some high-tech equipment that has not yet been identified as damaged!


    But at this time, Charlotte''s breath has begun to gradually converge.


    The dark green light curtain has disappeared.


    With Charlotte''s body shaking slightly.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    In a flash, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Calm, wise and indifferent!


    The next moment that look is gone.


    "Why? Professor, what''s wrong with you? "


    Looking at Zhao Mu collapsed in the corner and Liu Ying holding a cup to feed water.


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t feel comfortable all over now! "


    Zhao Mu gets up shivering, points to Charlotte and scolds.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu for some reason.


    I didn''t mess with this bad old man.


    "Charlotte! Now I solemnly tell you! You are not allowed to practice here in the future! "


    Zhao Mu stands up and angrily points at Charlotte and roars.


    Charlotte scratched her head innocently.


    I didn''t do anything! Why do you want to stop practicing here?


    If I don''t practice here, can''t I practice in outer space?


    "Ah... Evil doing!"


    Looking at Charlotte''s puzzled face.


    Zhao Mu shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "All right, you go and choose your magic weapon, Laozi and I! I have to take a quick acting heart saving pill! "


    Zhao Mu Bai took a look at Xia Luo and asked him weakly.


    Charlotte inexplicably looked at Zhao mu, but he was also impolite, and now he was walking towards a few shelves.


    He felt his body full of strength at this time!


    Especially with the support of this power!


    He always feels his instinct! Can do more!


    As he raised his leg.


    The body suddenly soared into the air.


    More than 100 meters apart.


    He just stepped on the tip of his foot and flew directly through the air.


    Zhao Mu looks at Xia Luo''s back and suddenly his chin falls to the ground.


    "Teach... Professor... This... This is what you teach?"


    Liu Ying asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhao Mu laughed at himself and said, "do you think I have this ability?"


    Now he grabbed Liu Ying and walked out of the room.


    He felt Charlotte couldn''t figure it out!


    This boy is evil! The whole person is not normal!


    And as Charlotte comes to the shelf.


    A glance.,


    All of a sudden, he felt that these things were really rubbish. They were enough!


    But there''s no way!


    Pick the general from the lame!


    Make do with it!


    With his eyes on a sword.


    His eyes lit up.


    This magic weapon is not of high rank.


    But it''s easy.


    As soon as he picked up the sword, he began to dance.


    A moment later, with a smile, he reached for a scabbard.


    However, holding the scabbard, he was slightly stunned.


    Have you ever learned the skill of taking things from space?


    "Whatever."


    Charlotte shrugged and put the sword into the scabbard.


    Then he looked at something else.


    But a moment later, something as small as a small cup caught his attention.


    Take it up and have a look.


    He didn''t see why.


    But inadvertently.


    All of a sudden, he felt his mind move into the small cup.


    In an instant he understood.


    This small one is very special. It can be used not only as a magic weapon, but also as a flying magic weapon.


    It''s just that the magic weapon''s rank is too low and the flying speed is too slow!


    It''s thousands of miles in an hour


    After thinking about it, he reached out and stuffed the small lamp into his trouser pocket.


    It''s convenient for him to have it!


    After choosing something, Charlotte turned and walked towards the gate behind her.


    He didn''t learn how to use the mind.


    But he can''t use it!


    Although he doesn''t know how it works at this time!


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he doesn''t know how to operate. That''s enough.


    Follow him out of the room.


    At this time, Zhao Mu was also relieved!


    Although the loss of more than 10 billion made his heart bleed!


    But such a super-s talent! It''s priceless!


    "What''s your choice? What did you choose? "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh! Just a sword, a small cup. "


    Charlotte put down his sword and took out a small one.


    "What''s the use of this little bowl? I''ve been studying this kind of thing for a long time! But nothing can be analyzed at all? "


    Zhao Mu looks at the small Zhan to don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I only know it''s called liuyuezhan. It can attack and be used as a flying magic weapon."


    Charlotte scratched his head and said in a confused way.


    After all, he didn''t have the memory at this time, so he didn''t know much about magic weapon.


    "Attack!? Flying?! Are you kidding me about the old man? You want to fly with your toes on this thing? Come on, you fly one for the old man to see me! "


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then pointed to the outside, said jokingly.


    Charlotte smell speech also don''t care, pick up the flow on the cup is back to just the room.


    And Zhao Mu looked at the action of Charlotte that sharp, at the moment is a Leng.


    "Isn''t this kid kidding me?"


    "What are you doing? Go and have a long experience! One by one, I''ve been studying it for more than ten years! Fart has not been studied out. Let''s see how it works! "


    Zhao Mu looked at a group of people who were also silly and said jokingly that he took the lead to return to the room of the drill.


    With a few people coming in.


    Zhao Mu said with a smile: "please start your performance."


    "Is it all right to destroy something?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked, looking back.


    He also wants to see how much attack power this liuyuezhan can have.


    So get ready for the wall!


    But it needs Zhao Mu''s approval.


    Otherwise, if you let yourself lose money, you can''t afford to lose money.


    "Boy! This base is from the inside out! Are the latest special alloy! Are you capable of sabotage? That''s your skill! You may as well come! "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    That''s good!


    If you can''t break it, just try to see how much damage you can have with a full blow.


    At the moment, his aura instantly poured into the moon.


    With the infusion of aura, the liuyuezhan expands instantaneously.


    Zhao Mu''s eyes widened when he looked at liuyuezhan, which was a circle bigger than the car.


    They didn''t think it would get bigger! That''s how it works!


    Where are they going to study? This is bullshit! Who can study it?


    Whoosh!


    Dong!


    With a big bang!


    The whole ground was shaking.


    This is a closed space.


    At this time, the sound of this huge sound is endless!


    Zhao Mu passed out on the spot.


    All over the base, the red lights are flashing and the alarms are on.


    Charlotte looks at the base that has fallen into the red light.


    He scratched his head innocently.

 Chapter 2288

    It''s not my fault! It''s the old man who wants to greet himself!


    If you lose money, you can''t find yourself to lose money.


    At this time, the place where liuyuezhan hit.


    Directly hit out a more than three meters thick hole.


    You can see the soil outside!


    However, the corner of his eye a scan, surprised to find.


    Zhao Mu''s nostrils are bleeding!


    "It''s broken! If Zhao Mu died, wouldn''t I have to be wanted? "


    Now he instinctively waves his left hand.


    In an instant, a dark green light enveloped the people who fell on the ground.


    Although his cultivation is not high at this time.


    Roughly equal to the power of a third-class psionic.


    If it is converted into Xiuwei, it is estimated that it can be equivalent to the strength of the later part of the day after tomorrow.


    But even if it is such a bad practice, what he practices is Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula!


    This skill is absolutely the best in the supreme world!


    Put it here?


    Then it can''t be compared! Because there is nothing to compare!


    As for Zhao Mu''s skills, they were all shoddy.


    It''s just less than two minutes.


    Zhao Mu shook his head and got up.


    "Why! I feel so relaxed all over


    "Me too! I used to feel cervical pain, but now I feel very relaxed, without any discomfort


    ...


    For a time, Liu Ying several people are also surprised to say.


    Zhao Mu also obviously felt that he was a few years younger! This kind of feeling is really wonderful!


    But as he looked into the distance.,


    That wonderful feeling disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by the cold all over!


    The huge gap more than three meters thick in the distance made his heart bleed!


    This is the 15th floor underground!


    If such a gap is not repaired, there will be a big problem!


    But 15 floors underground! It will cost at least several hundred million to build such a gap!


    In silence.


    Zhao Mu is in tears!


    He never thought that he would cry so freely one day!


    "Professor Zhao! You said you were welcome! I''m not to blame


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu''s face full of love, and quickly explained.


    At this time, Liu Ying noticed the gap in the distance.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Charlotte with a monster''s eye.


    Is that what people can do?


    Are the powers really so overwhelming?


    "I don''t blame you! I don''t blame you! The bitter fruit planted by oneself! I eat it myself with tears in my eyes


    Zhao Mu gnawed his teeth and said in despair.


    Charlotte was also very sorry.


    After all, it took people''s magic weapon and even took down their walls.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear!


    "Boy! Do you know how much you''ve cost me today? "


    Zhao Mu is not reconciled to see to the summer Luo sink a voice way.


    "Well, it''s not in your way for me to practice..."


    Charlotte had a bad feeling in her heart, and then she directly shirked.


    After all, I really didn''t do anything!


    "Boy! Today you cost me nearly 20 billion! Do you think it''s time you made it up to my old man? "


    Zhao Mu gritted his teeth.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "Isn''t it just a wall? Can it be worth 20 billion? "


    Charlotte''s face is full of "you blackmail" appearance, discontented way.


    "When you meditate, you cause the ground to collapse! Direct loss of $167 billion! This wall is a special alloy! What''s more, it''s estimated that there will be several hundred million in the underground 15 floors. Do you think you have made me lose nearly 20 billion? "


    Zhao Mu''s face was full of grievances.


    Looking at Zhao Mu''s tearful mold.


    Charlotte''s heart softened.


    It''s not easy for the old man!


    "All right! What do you want? "


    Charlotte clenched her teeth.


    "Cough! Charlotte! I won''t talk about losing money, but you have to explain it to me, right? What you cultivate is not what I give you, right? also! How do you know how to use it? also! What are you hiding? "


    Zhao Mu has no face and is still puzzled.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This question is really hard to answer.


    After all, all these things are done by oneself out of incapability!


    I really don''t know anything!


    "Professor Zhao, I said I don''t know. Do you believe it?"


    Charlotte''s quizzes are uncertain.


    "I believe it


    Professor Zhao said.


    However, the next moment he said with disdain: "I believe you, ghost! You''ve done it! You said you didn''t know? "


    "Professor, I really don''t know. I do all this out of instinct. I can''t tell how I can do this myself."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    But at this time, he had already believed more than half!


    After all, if Charlotte really knew anything, how could she have been almost killed by Qiu Lianfu in the inquiry room!


    But this is even more evil!


    Instinct!?


    Just as wild animals are born to stand and walk, to feed and to cry!


    This is the way to survive! search!


    Did Charlotte ever be a man of earth shaking cultivation?


    In Zhao Mu''s heart, he made a judgment instantly!


    Because only this kind of possibility is the most possible!


    Now his eyes look like a peerless beauty! Just like looking at a piece of top-quality jade, he looked at Charlotte with his forehead.


    This is also the direct introduction of the Summer Chrysanthemum a cool.


    "Professor! What do you want? "


    Charlotte asked with a shiver.


    "Cough! Although it''s instinctive, it will be! Can you copy me a copy of your practice


    Zhao Mu thought about it for a long time.


    "All right!"


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    Anyway, he can''t feel that his cultivation method is very special. Not everyone can practice it.


    It''s OK to give it to Zhao mu.


    "Really! Come on, Liu Ying! Go and get the pen and paper! "


    Zhao Mu heard Charlotte agreed, immediately in the heart of ecstasy!


    He knew that Charlotte''s cultivation method was absolutely unusual!


    If you can get Charlotte''s cultivation method, it''s a great progress!


    Liu Ying answered and ran out.


    He came back with a pen and paper.


    At this time, Charlotte also came near and took the pen and paper directly.


    "Come here, come inside."


    Zhao Mu took Charlotte into the laboratory in a hurry.


    I thought about it briefly.


    Charlotte wrote down what she had cultivated by feeling.


    However, with the movement in his works.


    But I only wrote more than ten words!


    Boom!


    With a dull loud noise!


    The whole base was shaking violently again.


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then his eyes turned white and fainted.


    At this time, the landline in the laboratory also rang.


    Liu Ying picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why.


    Just now, a very heavy thunder and lightning fell. Now the first and second underground floors have been penetrated, causing great losses! "


    The voice at the end of the phone said solemnly.

 Chapter 2289

    For what''s being studied here.


    Even the guards outside know only one thing but not the other.


    So for this kind of strange things, it is not too unexpected.


    But it''s so destructive! It''s really a little bit of a shock to the other side.


    When Liu Ying heard this, her lips suddenly trembled!


    Now she finally understood why Zhao Mu had passed out.


    It''s estimated that Zhao Mu has already guessed Le!


    With a few quick heart saving pills taken.


    Zhao Mu came back to himself in a daze.


    "Xiao Liu, what a big loss?"


    However, the first thing for Zhao Mu to wake up is to ask Liu Ying.


    "Great loss! The first and second underground floors are penetrated by lightning! It''s estimated that the whole underground first and second floors will have to be overhauled! "


    Liu Ying looks at the pale Zhao mu with some worry, but she has no choice.


    Quack!


    I heard what Liu Ying said.


    Zhao mudang even fainted.


    Charlotte somehow nibbled at Ken''s pen,.


    At this time, he understood that it was probably the reason why the way of heaven here did not allow this dharma to exist here.


    The aura here is too thin!


    If you swallow and suck a lot of it, how about it?


    "Professor! Professor


    I heard the cry beside me.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu in amazement.


    "Do you... Do you have any way to save the professor? Teach him! He! He can''t do it! "


    Liu Ying looks at Xia Luo with tears on her face and cries.


    "Not again? And I''m here to be a paramedic? "


    Charlotte sighed helplessly and muttered.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    The light of dark green came out.


    Liu Ying''s face was filled with amazement.


    But a moment later.


    Zhao Mu''s pale face was really ruddy.


    After a while, Zhao Mu woke up.


    Looking at the awakening Zhao mu.


    A few of them look at Charlotte with a look of hell.


    What kind of means is this!?


    The dead can be saved!? Is Hua Tuo alive?


    "Xiao Liu... Tell the upper authorities to organize rescue. Although there is no important equipment on the first and second floors of the underground, there should be no problem, or there will be trouble below."


    Zhao Mu stood up and said in a hurry.


    "Professor, I''ve already said that. Don''t worry."


    Liu Ying replied quickly.


    "Professor, are you ok? How do you feel? "


    Liu Ying looked at Zhao mu in front of her.


    Not to mention, at this time Zhao Mu looks delicate, ruddy and shiny on his cheek!


    I can''t see the appearance of taking Suxiao Jiuxin pills at all.


    "How do you feel? It''s not bad... I didn''t expect it would be very easy after I passed out. "


    Zhao Mu is also some doubts at the moment of shaking the pen said.


    Liu Ying''s face looked at Charlotte.


    At this moment, their attitude to Charlotte is completely different!


    Come back from the dead!


    What a means against heaven!


    If Charlotte''s destructive power is amazing, it scares them!


    Now they are in awe of Charlotte!


    "Professor Zhao, do you think I will continue to write?"


    Said Charlotte, gesturing with a pen.


    "No! No! Uncle Xia! Give me a break! I''ll never dare again


    Zhao Mu wants to write when he hears about Charlotte! At that moment, he hurried forward to grab the pen and shook his head.


    According to his estimation! At least 20 billion will be lost this time!


    This day, the loss has reached nearly 40 billion!


    What he is thinking about now is not whether to write or not!


    It''s a matter of how much money you can afford to spend on scientific research!


    Go on like this!


    I''m afraid not for a month! All the research funds of the whole year have to be lost!


    Charlotte scratched her head awkwardly.


    This time, it seems to have caused trouble again.


    I would not have come if I had known.


    "Charlotte! So what? Why don''t we go somewhere else? "


    Zhao Mu thought for a while and felt that he could not let Charlotte stay in this underground base!


    Because it''s terrible!


    Even if you spend money!


    What he''s afraid of is that he doesn''t know when this base will have to be demolished by Charlotte!


    "I think it''s very good! Sunshine beach beauty! It''s better to live here than to eat instant noodles and steamed bread every day. "


    However, hearing Zhao Mu''s words, Charlotte quit completely.


    Looking at Charlotte''s refusal.


    Zhao Mu immediately wanted to die!


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God!


    "Charlotte! Well, your studies are not over yet. If you continue to go back to school, you can just say what you need. House nanny, bodyguard, cook, I''ll give you what you want. You go back to finish your studies first. What do you think? "


    Zhao Mu said with a gentle smile.


    Liu Ying several people looked at Zhao Mu this appearance, immediately also can''t help laughing.


    It''s not often that Zhao Mu is so complacent.


    Charlotte also nodded in her heart.


    That''s OK!


    After all, I can''t really come out for too long.


    Otherwise they will worry about themselves.


    And on the other hand... He''s afraid if he doesn''t go.


    Zhao Mu died several times a day, and he was tired.


    "Well, then go back."


    Charlotte nodded at the Lee cableway.


    Hearing Charlotte''s agreement, Zhao Mu felt relaxed.


    "Charlotte, this mobile phone is for you. There are several numbers in it. 0001 is from the national security special action group. 0002 is for you to contact me if you can''t contact me. 0003 is my mobile phone. 0004 is the mobile phone of Ning HaoChen, your school teacher. I''ll arrange a plane to send you back, but don''t go back to divulge information, OK? I''ll come to you in two days. I have something else to ask you


    Zhao Mu is also in a hurry to arrange the way.


    During the conversation, he made a flying gesture to Liu Ying, indicating that Liu Ying should arrange the plane quickly.


    Liu Ying smiles, but still picks up the phone.,


    "Just don''t arrange for me to go back by myself."


    Charlotte waved her hand and said.


    "Ouch! At the beginning of cultivation, you are gone with the wind? Why don''t you fly back? "


    Zhao Mu''s speechless stare Xia Luo way.


    "Of course I have to fly back! When else can I go back? "


    Charlotte said speechless.


    Zhao Mu was stunned at the news


    At this time, he also remembered that Charlotte did say that liuyuezhan seemed to be able to fly.


    "Go, go! You show me! "


    At the moment, Zhao Mu quickly pulled up Charlotte and walked toward the elevator outside.


    As soon as Liu Ying got through, she had no choice but to hang up again.


    Today, they have opened their eyes!


    Ten years of research!


    As a result, I had a lesson today


    As the elevator went up, they came to the ground.


    Looking at the huge pit tens of meters wide on the ground! And collapsed buildings all around.


    Zhao Mu almost passed out again.


    But fortunately, with some psychological preparation, I finally resisted.


    And Charlotte himself saw in front of this chaotic scene, the heart is also more or less a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2290

    "Come on! Get out of here! Otherwise, my base will be completely destroyed in your hands. "


    Zhao Mu patted Xia Luo to urge a way.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Now Charlotte throws the moon.


    In the blink of an eye, the flow of the calyces is expansion.


    Then he jumped on the liuyuezhan and waved to Zhao Mu before he left.


    Whoosh!


    Charlotte''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Zhao Mu looked at the empty ground in disbelief.


    "How can it be!"


    Zhao Mu lost his voice.


    At that moment, Charlotte''s speed definitely exceeded the speed of sound!


    But


    Why is there no sonic boom!?


    In principle, if Charlotte''s speed exceeds the speed of sound, there will be a sonic boom!


    And just that moment disappeared in front of their own Charlotte speed is absolutely faster than the speed of sound!


    But how could it be so silent?


    This is against the basis of physics!


    However, the next moment, Zhao Mu is also lost in meditation.


    What he''s working on right now is, isn''t it, hyper science?


    In that case... What about physical quantum?


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, Zhao Mu turned and entered the elevator.


    He knew he was hopeless.


    Although he is engaged in scientific research.


    He tested himself, too.


    There is no talent for cultivation.


    It''s no use taking pills!


    It''s a waste of his talent to take pills!


    There are several of them.


    After leaving the Kunlun mountain base, Charlotte once again experienced the feeling of flying in the imperial air.


    However, he still did not dare to speed up to the extreme.


    Because at this time, his cultivation is too low, the physical body is hard to load!


    However, the speed of seven or eight hundred kilometers per hour can still hold.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that he was not far away.


    "Feilong, Feilong, please answer when you hear me!"


    "Feilong got it. Seahawk, go ahead."


    "UFO detected by radar! I would like to know if it is close to reconnaissance. "


    "Haiying, your location is the location of a base on the other side of Kunlun mountain. Haiying, you should first make sure whether the system fails or not."


    "Feilong, Haiying instrument is normal, the system is normal, no fault."


    "Haiying, Kunlun mountain base has verified that no flying unit has been sent at present. Feilong agrees to approach for reconnaissance, but does not open fire at will. Please repeat if you receive it."


    "Seahawk receives. Repeat: agree to approach for reconnaissance. Do not fire at will."


    The next moment.


    The fighter turned around and came after Charlotte.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    The fighter plane is only a few hundred meters away from Charlotte.


    But even through the clouds!


    It''s just like a flash.


    The pilot saw something in the shape of a flying saucer.


    The pilot was shocked.


    "Feilong! Feilong, please answer


    "Dragon receives Seahawk, please go ahead."


    "UFO found! Repeat! UFO found


    With a word from the pilot.


    The other side is also temporarily no voice.


    The next moment, however, as the fighters approached quickly.


    The pilot took a cold breath!


    Because of the flying saucer! There''s a man standing!?


    "Feilong! Flying dragon! When you get it, answer immediately


    "Feilong, get it! Say it, Seahawk


    "UFO! UFO! Flying saucer! There''s a man standing


    The pilot stuttered a little foolishly.


    But as he spoke.


    The other side was completely silent.


    However, a moment later, the other party''s voice sounded again: "Seahawk! Are you sure you didn''t drive with drugs? "


    When the pilot heard this, he was in despair!


    What time is it! I''m kidding you!


    I''m not driving a car! I''m driving a fighter!


    "Answer, Seahawk!"


    "I''ll give you a fart! Do you still have brains! I fly a plane and drive with drugs. I''m crazy! "


    When the pilot heard it, he asked himself to answer again. He was speechless to the extreme!


    Ten seconds passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The other side''s voice sounded again.


    "Seahawk, please turn on your video transmission equipment to transmit the live picture to the main station."


    The pilot reached out and pressed a button.


    Then he steered the camera to Charlotte hundreds of meters ahead.


    But Charlotte couldn''t hear the fighter behind him!


    After all, he''s flying faster than the speed of sound! He can''t hear the gongs and drums in the back!


    However, it was in a headquarters near Kunlun mountain.


    A group of people looked at the big screen with solemn faces.


    At this time, the HD camera is clearly facing Charlotte.


    Not only that, the clouds are thin.


    You can see it clearly!


    A dish! There''s a man standing on it!


    "How could it be? Who''s standing on the UFO


    A serious old man frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Guo, I don''t know if you have found out. It seems that this ratio is not quite right?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man beside the old man frowned slightly and muttered.


    "Well?"


    Guo Shouchuan frowned slightly, and his heart moved at the moment.


    This scene does look a little out of tune.


    If it''s a flying saucer, it''s at least tens of meters in size!


    In this scene, either the UFO is very small! Or... This guy is big!


    "Mr. Guo, there''s another thing. At this time, the speed of this fighter is about 900 km / h. If we calculate according to this, wouldn''t the speed of the target that hasn''t been very close be at least 800 km? If people bear such impact outside, they would be dead long ago! "


    The middle-aged man who spoke before frowned.


    Guo Shouchuan heard this in the heart is also more confused!


    Although he is not a professional, he also understands the meaning of this.


    "Order the pilot to keep close!"


    Guo Shouchuan frowned slightly as he pondered.


    "Order! Keep the pilot close and don''t fire! "


    Standing beside Guo Shouchuan, a dignified middle-aged man said to the correspondent.


    A moment later, the plane sped up.


    In a moment, it was close to 100 meters of Charlotte.


    This distance is already a very dangerous distance for fighters.


    Because once it hits.


    It was just a moment! I can''t blink, maybe I hit it!


    However, as the fighters approached.


    At this time, the video transmission in the command center turned into a full screen of snowflakes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Shouchuan asked in a hurry.


    "Report! The pilot said he didn''t know, maybe it was the magnetic field! "


    The correspondent rushed back.


    Guo Shouchuan was a little relieved when he heard this.


    He''s also very afraid of the plane being shot down! That''s a big deal!


    "Report! The pilot said, "say..."


    The correspondent looked awkwardly at Guo Shouchuan and stammered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guo Shouchuan eyebrows a pick, some dissatisfied asked.


    "Report! The pilot said, "the man gave him a" V "sign."


    The correspondent said with some incredible words.


    "What


    Hearing this, Guo Shouchuan was also shocked!

 Chapter 2291

    What a person!?


    But is this a man?


    Can people fly? Or is it flying at supersonic speeds with direct exposure?


    Is this body bone made of alloy?


    "Let the pilot shout..."


    Guo Shouchuan thought for a while, and then ordered decisively.


    "Report!"


    However, Guo Shouchuan has not finished.


    The correspondent got up quickly and said.


    "Say it


    Guo Shouchuan looked at the correspondent with some dissatisfaction.


    "The pilot said that the other side took out a sword and knocked on the glass of the fighter. At the same time, he waved his hand to ask him to leave immediately, otherwise it seemed that he was ready to shoot down the fighter!"


    The correspondent complained in his heart.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Is it a dream that I didn''t wake up?


    A man flying in the sky forced a fighter to land with a sword?


    Are you sure it''s not pilot drug driving?


    Or I didn''t wake up!


    Even if there is a video, I don''t believe it!


    Guo Jinchuan''s brows were locked when he heard this.


    Now the only thing we can be sure of is that the other party is an individual! This can''t be wrong!


    But


    He''s been working all his life! I''ve never seen anything so evil!


    A man flew in the sky, compared with the pilot with a V gesture, and then made a forced landing!?


    He felt like he was dreaming!


    "Order... The pilot to evacuate and return to base. I''ll see him in ten minutes."


    A moment later, Guo Shouchuan sighed helplessly and turned to leave the command center.


    meanwhile.


    Charlotte''s short video has been reported.


    Ten minutes later.


    Kunlun mountain base.


    Zhao Mu just received a phone call.


    And see the phone, Zhao Mu face a Su, quickly connected.


    "Xiao Zhao! What are you playing with? "


    A voice at the other end of the phone said very seriously.


    "Old leader, I didn''t play anything? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Mu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Nothing yet? I said you don''t report anything normally! Now you have people flying in the sky to interact with fighters. Are you waiting to give your old leader a big surprise? "


    I heard Zhao Mu''s confused voice.


    The voice at the other end of the phone laughs and jokes angrily.


    "What!? I didn''t... It''s him again! "


    Zhao Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, but the next moment he understood!


    Who else but Charlotte?


    "Who is it? Xiao Zhao! Can you finish it all at once? "


    Song Yiping said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The old leader is the super-s Charlotte I told you to save earlier!"


    Zhao Mu couldn''t get a bitter smile for a moment.


    This is Charlotte coming to the base once! It''s so destructive!


    Here we go! You have to give yourself a big gift!


    "Charlotte? Isn''t he just getting in touch? Can you fly in a day? Xiao Zhao! Your speed is OK! I''m not wrong about you! "


    Song Yiping heard that it was Charlotte.


    Now very satisfied said.


    "Well, old leader, in fact, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll report it to you later!"


    Zhao Mu clear throat, some helpless said.


    It has nothing to do with him!


    His skill is not his forehead, and he didn''t take his elixir to practice.


    He gave Charlotte a top-level set meal, but Charlotte gave back all but two magic weapons and a hundred spirit stones


    "Oh?! Well, I''ll wait for you to report to me. Then you''ll be busy first. "


    Song Yiping was a little stunned, but he knew it in an instant.


    Zhao Mu''s words are not easy to say on the phone, although this is inside! But inside lines are not necessarily safe.


    Some things can''t be said.


    "Yes! Old leader


    Zhao Mu also hung up at the moment.


    But when he thought of Charlotte, he was still secretly hating and complaining at the same time!


    "This boy! It''s not safe to leave! There''s a plane, you fly a fart! How are you now! I also had an interaction with the fighter. I don''t know what the interaction is. Don''t shoot down the fighter! Or I can''t cover him! "


    Three hours passed.


    Charlotte is also finally back to his community.


    However, before entering the community, he landed from a high altitude in a remote place.


    After all, if you go directly into your own community.


    I guess I''ll make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Ah! Xiao Xia! You are back. Are you all right? "


    Just came in.


    The guard asked with a smile.


    Charlotte was gentle and didn''t like to talk.


    So most of these old people in the community still don''t believe that Charlotte will commit a crime.


    "Uncle Wei, it''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Charlotte said hello with a smile and walked towards her home.


    "I say so! If Xiao Xia can still commit a crime, it''s really bad! "


    Uncle Wei shook his head and slowly picked up a cigarette to hang on his mouth.


    A moment later, however, he was stunned.


    "Ah! Xiao Xia! You need the key! You need the key


    But where can you see the figure now!


    "Forget it, the boy has to come out when he sees that the door has changed."


    Uncle Wei, the old God is counting.


    Back home.


    Charlotte was also very satisfied.


    By this time, the door of his house had been repaired.


    It''s just that he''s in a dilemma. Where''s the key!


    It''s a new door for me! Give me the key!


    Call Zhao mu?


    It seems that I have a lot of things to do when I call as soon as I leave!


    Fly in?


    What if someone sees you and doesn''t catch you alive?


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Then the spiritual consciousness explored the structure of the door lock.


    Then the aura came out through the body.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound.


    Charlotte opened the door with a smile.


    It seems that I can consider setting up a "moving company" in the future.


    And the first thing I did when I got home, Charlotte gave it directly to Leng Yu and others. They all said hello one by one.


    Even though it''s only been two days.


    And Zhao Mu also said that he had already said that.


    But it''s still safe to make your own call.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte just got up and didn''t have time to go out.


    The doorbell rang!


    As he opens the door


    At the moment, he also looked at the two men in front of him in their twenties and thirties with astonishment!


    "What are you doing?"


    Charlotte asked with a toothbrush hanging.


    He really knows these two people!


    When I was rescued.


    That''s the stretcher they carried for him!


    "Mr. Xia! From today on, we are ordered to provide you with 24-hour personal protection.


    My name is Liang Shuang, and this is my colleague Ding Yun. "


    Liang Shuang''s direct introduction.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, then some inexplicable asked: "is there any wind?"? Are you elder martial brother? Is Ding Yun the second younger martial brother? "


    Hear Xia Luo words, Liang Shuang some inexplicable and Ding Yun looked at each other.


    "Mr. Xia, we don''t have a younger martial brother named Feng?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Sit down first. I''ll wash my face."


    Charlotte is too lazy to explain now.


    Brush your teeth straight into the bathroom.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s like this. Your arrangement is in our base. When will you decide to move? We''ll send someone to help you move. "


    Liang Shuang stood at the door and asked without entering.


    Base?


    Charlotte thought of the base for a moment.


    Of course, the environment is excellent.


    But the problem is, isn''t this a day of running dead?

 Chapter 2292

    "Forget it, I''m fine. I''d better not go."


    After thinking about it, Charlotte shook her head lazily and said.


    "Mr. Xia, our order is to help you move. Please cooperate with us. We also want to ensure your life safety."


    Liang Shuang said with some embarrassment.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    In his mind, the moment is to understand!


    This is Zhao Mu''s revenge!


    "Good old man! I can''t believe I still have a grudge... "


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and muttered bitterly.


    From these people''s base to Shanhai University, at least there are dozens of miles!


    This is the rhythm that you want to run to death?


    At this time, Charlotte also finished washing, and then he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "Liang Shuang, you come in."


    Charlotte looked at the iron pot in her hand, a little distressed.


    "Report! What are the instructions? "


    Liang Shuang yelled after they entered the door.


    "Keep your voices down! Are you afraid that others won''t know? "


    Charlotte looked at Liang Shuang speechless.


    "Yes


    Liang Shuang''s voice also decreased a little.


    "Do you think this iron pot is genuine?"


    Charlotte takes up the iron pot and hands it to Liang Shuang.


    However, Liang Shuang is silly.


    Let yourself in to identify the iron pot?


    But


    But! I''m not professional!


    Ding Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "Report, we... We''re not professional."


    Liang Shuang said bitterly.


    It''s not the first time for him to be a bodyguard, but it''s the first time for him to identify the iron pot!


    "I''ll take the test!"


    Charlotte''s eyes suddenly darkened!


    Rao is his temperament is forced by this person, burst up rude.


    He suddenly felt that these two people could never follow him!


    Or I''ll be bored to death!


    "Cough! You twist this iron pan into a ball and show it to me. "


    Charlotte simply handed the pot, calm said,.


    "What


    Liang Shuang is completely confused this time!


    One side of Ding Yun is also full of embarrassment!


    It''s not easy for you to change anyone!


    "Mr. Xia... We are not professional either..."


    Liang Shuang''s bitter little voice.


    For the first time in his life, he even said he was not professional these two times!


    Charlotte speechless looked at Liang Shuang and Ding Yun.


    This man is honest!


    But it''s too straightforward!


    Now he picked up the iron pot!


    Creak, creak


    In Liang Shuang''s startled eyes.


    Charlotte stretched out her hand and put the iron pot into Liang Shuang''s hands.


    "Come back to me when you can twist the iron pot like this."


    After speaking, Charlotte picked up her coat and walked out of the room.


    Liang Shuang looks at the iron pot in her hand with a slight shiver


    "What about this?"


    Liang Shuang said with some embarrassment.


    Their rule is not to ask, don''t ask! Don''t say what you shouldn''t say! What are you doing!


    But... They can''t do it if they want to!


    This is a real iron pot!


    "Report to the captain first!"


    Ding Yun sighed helplessly.


    Walk out of the gate of the community.


    Uncle Wei yelled: "Charlotte! Charlotte! Come here


    Charlotte heard someone call himself, now some stunned came to the security booth.


    "You were in a hurry last night. I forgot to give you the key. Your door was changed! I left the key first. It was said that you came back and gave it to you, but I forgot my mind yesterday. "


    Wei Shu gave the key to Charlotte with a smile.


    "Where did you sleep yesterday..."


    The next moment, however, his eyes widened in amazement.


    Charlotte got the key, and turned it into a ball.


    Looking at the key in hand, Charlotte said in her heart that she shouldn''t!


    Lost my mind!


    As a result, this distraction made the key into a ball


    "Ha ha, uncle Wei, it seems that the key is not strong enough?"


    Charlotte a little embarrassed hit ha ha, and then hurried away.


    After a while, uncle Wei just deleted his mouth.


    But after showing his teeth, he was sure he wasn''t asleep!


    Back to the school gate again.


    Although it''s only two or three days.


    But it made him feel as if he were a stranger.


    "Charlotte! This way


    The familiar voice came. Long Yanli waved to Charlotte excitedly.


    And now the other side of the earth star.


    A 40-50-year-old woman poured a glass of wine with a sad face.


    Suddenly the phone rings.


    She glanced at the note on the phone.


    "Song Tu? What''s the call for me at this time! "


    Yao Fangxue reaches for the phone.


    "Hello! Is it Mr. Yao? I have something to tell you back. "


    Song Tu said with a flattering smile.


    "If you have something to look for..."


    Yao Fangxue wanted to go to the general manager.


    As a result, what''s the use of drowning one''s worries in this place anyway?


    In this way, it''s better to work and be busy. Maybe you can forget the pain.


    "Go ahead."


    Yao Fangxue said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Yao! I found a few very very! Potential new people! If our performing arts company can invite them to join us and sign the contract! They will definitely be golden hens in the future


    Song Tu said happily at the moment.


    After all, it has to deal with Shanhai University.


    It''s no use looking for the general manager!


    The general manager doesn''t have that big face.


    "New people? Ah... For so many years, what new person have you never met? As for such a fuss? "


    Yao Fangxue said impatiently.


    "Mr. Yao! I''m not surprised this time. Mr. Yao, just look at the email I sent you two days ago. "


    Song Tu said confidently.


    "Mail?"


    Yao Fangxue was stunned by the words.


    Then I opened my email.


    However, with several photos coming into his eyes.


    It was dark before her eyes! Then a nameless anger ignited her reason.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Yao Fangxue angrily looks at the picture on the screen!


    "What do you want to do?"


    A moment later, Yao Fangxue suddenly lifted the corner of her mouth and said calmly.


    "Mr. Yao! Did you see the girls? Form a women''s group, absolutely no competition in ten years! As for Charlotte, it is estimated that once he starts to make TV series and movies, other performing companies will close down directly! There''s no way to find an adversary! "


    Song Tu heard Yao Fangxue''s words, immediately a happy analysis.


    Yao Fangxue raised her mouth slightly and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just a few breaths.


    In her heart, she had already made countless ideas.


    "Song Tu, you just say what you want me to do. You have to do it in place. All of them have to sign contracts to enter the company! One less and you don''t have to do it. "


    Yao Fangxue said calmly.


    "Yes! Yes! Mr. Yao! I can''t get into Shanhai University! And these young people don''t know why they don''t want to join our company, so I''d like to ask you to give Shanhai university a ventilation and let Shanhai university work in the middle. "


    Song TU was also in a hurry to say what he thought.


    Yao Fangxue is happy when she hears the words.


    It''s really coming by myself!


    She''s going to do it anyway!


    and! She will help better in the future


    "Song Tu, please wait for the call. I''ll arrange it myself."


    Yao Fangxue even hung up the phone.


    Then there was creepy laughter in the villa.

 Chapter 2293

    Shanhai University.


    As the bell rings after class.


    The course in the morning is finally over.


    And Leng Yu and other girls gathered downstairs from their respective classrooms.


    However, we have just assembled and haven''t left yet.


    A shiny head appeared in front of several people.


    "Is it Leng Yu''s classmate, Yue Siying, waiting for you?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "See this middle-aged man


    Leng Yu several people are also some don''t understand of looked at each other.


    They know this man.


    Director Yang Jiguang.


    But the problem is, why does the instructor come to them?


    "Yes, director. What can I do for you?"


    Leng Yu came out and asked.


    "Well, the school wants to arrange an internship for you, but you may have to go to the internship unit."


    The teaching director said with a smile.


    Leng Yu several people smell speech some suspicious to look at one eye.


    According to common sense, this internship is basically the beginning of junior year.


    They are only sophomores now!


    And even if it is an internship, it should be a collective activity, not aimed at them!


    In a flash, there were already some conjectures in her heart.


    "Director, we are still sophomores now, and we haven''t learned the knowledge we should learn well. At this time of internship, we are afraid of losing face to the school, so we''d better wait until the third year to start the internship with you."


    Leng Yu said with a smile.


    After all, this man is the instructor.


    She didn''t say too much, which was more euphemistic.


    "Is this classmate Leng Yu? You are all the best students in each class. After the examination of the school, you think that your studies are enough, so we have specially arranged this internship for you. If you don''t participate in it, you may face the consequences of dropping out of school because you don''t accept the school management, so you should consider it clearly. "


    Yang Jiguang, as the director of education, is clear about the rules and regulations of the school!


    Now it''s also directly in charge.


    Leng Yu and others frown.


    If they do get dropped out of school.


    You can only see Charlotte at night or on weekends.


    Although some reluctant.


    But in the end, several women still nodded helplessly.


    And see cold rain several female nod.


    Yang Jiguang was also very satisfied.


    Students! Obedience is a good student. If not, it means that they are not the students they want.


    "Well, come with me. The people from the company over there are already waiting for you."


    Yang Jiguang laughs and turns to lead the way out.


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this dead old man!"


    "Yes, I can''t say it was the man who harassed US at the door last time."


    "Well! This kind of goods, if... "


    Leng Yu also glances at Yang Jiguang coldly.


    In terms of age.


    Yang Jiguang is not qualified to be her great grandson!


    But at this time, after all, people are under the eaves.


    "Come on, let''s see what he can do."


    Leng Yu smiles and then follows Yang Jiguang.


    Long Yanli several women at the moment is also helpless to follow behind.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu. I came to the teaching place with a few people.


    Several people''s conjecture has finally been confirmed.


    Song Tu is waiting for them!


    "Ha ha, some beauties, we meet again."


    Song Tu said with a smile.


    However, Leng Yu just stares at him coldly.


    handshake?


    Next life!


    "If you have anything to say, we are very busy."


    Leng Yu said calmly.


    Song Tu''s face was smiling and his heart was already angry.


    But he doesn''t care!


    Crazy!? Proud!?


    I''ll know when you sign the contract!


    Their contracts are standard contracts!


    It can be said that as long as you sign the contract! You have to do what you want!


    Or I''ll sue you and ruin your fortune! Be human again!


    "Ha ha, several beauties, last time I told you that I was song Tu of the film and television entertainment company. This time, I mainly want to talk about cooperation with several beauties. They all study art. If they can''t come to our company, it''s a great pity!"


    Song Tu Ha ha says very sincerely with a smile.


    Leng Yu glances at the teaching director.


    She didn''t know if Yang Jiguang had any profit.


    But one thing is for sure, this time it''s running.


    "Well, we can promise, but before graduation, we can''t affect our studies. Secondly, all activities should be based on our decisions."


    Leng Yu thought for a while and then said.


    After all, however, she did not understand the contracts in these companies.


    Song Tu pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Ms. Leng, the contracts of our company are all standard contracts, and the contracts signed by all people are the same, so I can''t promise you these.


    But we can take care of your needs as much as possible in the follow-up. Do you think so? "


    Song Tu is very embarrassed to say.


    Leng Yu''s heart is a little reluctant.


    But now Yang Jiguang is standing here.


    It''s obvious that if you don''t agree, you will say something.


    But this is a school after all! The school is not going to pit the students with a joint venture, is it?


    After a simple thought, Leng Yu several people can only be helpless compromise.


    After all, they don''t want to waste too much time on things they don''t care about.


    And with the signing of several contracts.


    Yang Jiguang was also smiling and sent several people out of the teaching office.


    "Brother Yang, look at that Charlotte..."


    With the cold rain, several people''s affairs are solved.


    Song Tu also told about Charlotte.


    "Lao song, we have not cooperated once or twice.


    But I really can''t help this Charlotte! Although this ancient cultural metaphysics is the subject of Shanhai University.


    But in fact, this major is basically controlled by the top, and I can''t decide. "


    Yang Jiguang said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Yang, who are you!? Is there anything else you can''t do in this school? "


    While speaking, song Tu reaches out and puts a note in Yang Jiguang''s hand.


    Yang Jiguang looked at the note.


    Seven zeros!?


    Yang Jiguang looked at the hands of IDE digital heart!


    Seven zeros!


    This is a tree that he can''t earn in his life.


    It''s done! He can retire directly!


    "Cough! Old song! As the saying goes, it''s people who do things! But don''t talk about it all over the place


    Yang Jiguang cleared his throat and said solemnly.


    "Brother Yang can''t believe me?"


    Song Tu laughs.


    After Leng Yu left, she contacted Charlotte through her mobile phone.


    Now it''s also a place to go straight to Charlotte''s dinner.


    After signing such a contract, we will definitely need to cooperate with the company''s activities and other things in the future.


    I''m afraid we can''t be like this.


    With a few people into the private room.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there after dinner."


    Then Charlotte put down the phone.


    "Yo! I''ve been missing for a few days, and there have been more calls? "


    Leng Yu laughs and sits beside Charlotte, joking.

 Chapter 2294

    "What a pity! I''m so tired of it. The director told me to come back later. "


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly.


    "Why!? Is that old man too restless? "


    Ye Lingling some dissatisfied said.


    "How do you say that?"


    Charlotte smell speech some stunned ask a way.


    "It''s not the old guy Yang Jiguang who has to let us sign a contract with Pingcheng film and television entertainment company for internship!"


    Qin Meng Er Du wears mouth discontentedly to say.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Now he thought of song Tu that day.


    "Is this an idea for yourself?"


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    "Ha ha... Charlotte, you''ve lost your virginity, haven''t you?"


    Leng Yu laughs and pokes Charlotte beside him.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t delay my business, I will accompany you to play."


    Charlotte didn''t care, he said with a smile.


    The next few people chatted.


    But this time I went to Kunlun mountain base.


    Charlotte didn''t say much.


    After all, it''s a secret.


    And he is also afraid of cold rain, a few people blind worry.


    Not much Kung Fu, with the meal, Charlotte is directly to the teaching office.


    At this time, Yang Jiguang and song Tu also came back early after dinner.


    "Classmate Charlotte, come and sit here."


    Yang Jiguang said very warmly.


    After all, Charlotte made him tens of millions!


    Of course he was very enthusiastic about Charlotte!


    It''s better than seeing my own father!


    Charlotte looked at Yang Jiguang in surprise.


    He had never seen the director so enthusiastic about anyone before!


    However, since others are so enthusiastic, it''s hard to be cold.


    At present, he was directly in charge: "it''s OK to sign a contract, but I can only participate in your company''s activities once a month at most. I can''t interfere in my personal life in any form in my daily life. I agree! Sign. If we don''t agree, we won''t have to talk about it any more. "


    Song TU was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so direct.


    But he also knew what happened last time.


    Charlotte and Leng Yu are very familiar!


    It is entirely possible for Leng Yu to tell Charlotte what happened just now.


    But this condition is too harsh!


    The company spends a lot of resources to make you popular!


    As a result, you participate in company activities once a month?


    How can the company make money?


    Say it again! You only take part in one activity!


    No matter the advertisement, no matter the film and TV plays!


    What''s the use of you?


    But my eyes turned.


    For song Tu!


    Now the priority is to sign a contract with Charlotte first!


    This time, he brought contracts for 10 years and five years.


    If these people have made it clear, then he will have a five-year term.


    If there is no clear objection, he will sign the ten-year contract directly.


    In this way, Charlotte and others will either make money for their company.


    Their company also gives Charlotte a few sweets!


    Or you can hide it in the snow for ten years!


    After ten years, the day lily is very cold!


    As for whether we can convince Charlotte and Leng Yu in the future.


    This is no longer within the scope of song Tu''s consideration.


    Default? Minute prosecution to your ruin and imprisonment!


    "Ha ha, no problem! Before you graduate, we will disturb you as little as possible.


    We mainly hope to enter our company after you graduate and have a long-term cooperation, otherwise it would not cost so much effort. "


    Song Tu said with a smile.


    Although Charlotte felt dissatisfied with this answer,


    But now, after all, Yang Jiguang, the director of education, is also listening here!


    So he is still at ease, after all, can''t the school collude with the enterprise to sell himself?


    Not to mention selling yourself!


    Isn''t that old man Zhao Mu wiping his ass?


    The old man played with himself in the morning, and just gave him something to do. It''s better to keep him busy, and find less work for himself.


    Now he picked up the pen and signed his name.


    Song Tu saw that Charlotte was so straightforward that he didn''t even read the contract.


    In the present heart is joyful!


    That''s even better!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xia. Now that you are an artist in our company, I will send a special assistant to take care of your life later. From today on, your life will be taken care of by a special person, and all the expenses will be borne by our company."


    Song Tu Ha ha a smile full face gentle way.


    But when Charlotte heard this, she was speechless.


    This just drove away two, come again!?


    "Forget it. I can take care of myself."


    Charlotte refused.


    Song Tu felt helpless when he heard the words.


    Ordinary people are very happy to hear this kind of thing!


    Why not?


    Although it seems to reduce the cost of their company.


    But that''s not what they say,.


    As the saying goes, it''s free! It''s the most expensive!


    There are all the expenses in the contract. If Charlotte breaks the contract, it will be three times of compensation!


    That''s why we can really tie a person to their company.


    But now Charlotte doesn''t pay!


    So if Charlotte defaults, how can they blackmail Charlotte?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xia, it''s like this. On the one hand, the assistant is to take care of your daily life, and on the other hand, it''s also to check the accounts. After all, the company also has to enter the accounts. At the same time, it''s more convenient. If there''s anything in the company, the assistant can also make some arrangements in advance."


    Song Tu thought for a while and said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    This is also true.


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, let the assistant just stay at the same time. When the time comes, the assistant will be relaxed and he will be relaxed.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Charlotte yawned and left the teaching office.


    Song Tu looks at Charlotte''s back and smiles.


    "Boy! You are still a little bit tender after all! You want to run after signing this contract? "


    Song Tu murmured in his heart.


    After a while, as he left Shanhai University, he told Yao Fangxue about it for the first time.


    But what song Tu didn''t expect is that Yao Fangxue asked about the relationship between Xia Luo and Leng Yu.


    After careful consideration, song Tu told Yao Fangxue the actual situation.


    After all, Yao Fangxue is the boss of Fengyun group.


    Even Pingcheng film and television entertainment company is one of its companies.


    If this kind of thing is known by Yao Fangxue in the future, he has no good life.


    Besides, this kind of thing in the entertainment industry is very normal, and there is no need to hide it.


    School days are boring.


    But Charlotte didn''t hate it.


    Soon, with the setting sun burning the sky.


    It''s time for the night to come.


    As the bell rings after class.


    Charlotte yawned out of the building.


    Since the last time.


    Gu Mie and Song Jin disappeared at the same time and never came to school again.


    Especially Gu Mie!


    The last time he was rescued, he didn''t know how Gu Mie left.


    But since then, there seems to have been no news of Gu Mie.

 Chapter 2295

    Just out of school.


    Not far away, a dozen middle-aged men in black suits came straight to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was also startled by this scene.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m your personal assistant. My name is Yi Yuqi. Hello."


    Yi Yuqi reached out with a smile on her face.


    However, Charlotte did not intend to shake hands with her.


    Instead, he looked at the ten bodyguards behind Yi Yuqi!


    "Isn''t that Charlotte? What is he doing? "


    "You don''t know? I heard that Pingcheng film and television entertainment company has signed contracts with several students in our school


    "You mean he signed the contract, too? But he''s a metaphysical subject of ancient culture. What''s his entertainment business


    "Ha ha... Idiot! You have such a face! You have no subject! You have been invited to come out! "


    ....


    Seeing this scene at the gate of the school, the entrance of the school is also lively.


    Although Charlotte didn''t feel it.


    But he is a hidden celebrity in Shanhai University!


    If it wasn''t for the cold rain, no one would dare


    It''s estimated that all those who express their love and offer flowers can be sent to erlidi!


    "Are you here for trouble?"


    Charlotte some unhappy look to Yi Yuqi asked.


    "Mr. Xia, they are the bodyguards sent to you by the company. After all, you have signed a contract with the company, and the company is obliged to protect your personal safety."


    Yi Yuqi is also very professional now.


    And in a car in the distance.


    "Ding Yun! The target seems to have been harassed! "


    Liang Shuang looked at the distance and quickly reached out to push Ding Yun, who was sleeping soundly beside him.


    Although they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    But it''s still people after all!


    The 24-hour protection is only for one person to rest and one person to stare.


    If they don''t sleep all day, they won''t be able to hold on.


    Hearing Liang Shuang''s words, Ding Yun stares at the moment and looks into the distance.


    "How bold! How dare you bring so many people to pick things up! Why are you still sitting! Let''s go


    Ding Yun looked at the distance. He just woke up and didn''t know anything.


    But it''s their job to protect Charlotte!


    Now that Charlotte is harassed, of course they have to fight!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to be scolded when I go back!


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang got out of the car immediately.


    "No, you need to go."


    Charlotte glanced at Yi Yuqi discontentedly.


    That''s a good deal. It''s an assistant!


    That''s great! Out of the door more than a dozen people blocked themselves, this is afraid that they can live a few days of peace?


    It''s better not to sign the contract than to know it.


    "Mr. Xia, we also hope to ensure your personal safety. Please cooperate with us."


    Yi Yuqi said calmly


    She''s a career assistant!


    Professional quality is still very high.


    But then she met Charlotte.


    Although in her view, his words are very blink of an eye, attitude is very serious!


    However, this will not arouse Charlotte''s slightest favor!


    On the contrary, Charlotte was disgusted for a moment.


    "Mr. Xia, did they harass you?"


    Liang Shuang two people trot all the way to ask.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He didn''t expect these two people to come again!


    however....


    For now!


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang seem to be interesting!


    Is to follow oneself in the distance, but this Yi Yu Qi is annoying!


    Don''t listen!


    "Yes, they''re harassing me."


    Charlotte pointed to a group of people behind her and turned away.


    See Charlotte leave.


    Yi Yuqi is ready to follow.


    However Liang Shuang two people how can promise!?


    "Beauty! Mr. Xia is the target of our protection. Please do not harass Mr. Xia, otherwise we will not rule out the use of force to solve the problem. "


    Liang Shuang and Yi Yuqi are stopped.


    Watch Charlotte go further and further!


    -Yi Yuqi was also impatient.


    "What are you doing! Who are you? We are his bodyguards and assistants! Are you sick? "


    Yi Yuqi was worried for the first time.


    "Bodyguard? Assistant? "


    Liang Shuang smell speech a Leng, immediately he doesn''t understand of see to Ding Yun ask a way: "the captain sent a person again?"


    "Send a fart! Just a few of them. Do you think the captain will send such a group of rubbish? "


    Ding Yun speechless white one eye, Liang Shuang motioned Yi Yu Qi side to follow ten bodyguards to say.


    Liang Shuang smell speech also looked at Yi Yuqi and others.


    In an instant, he understood that they were all men!


    Where can I send a girl?


    At this time, Yi Yuqi''s ten bodyguards are angry!


    waste material!?


    Are they rubbish? Ordinary people, they beat three at once!


    "Sorry, no matter who you are! Your behavior has disturbed Mr. Xia''s life, so please leave immediately. "


    Liang Shuang said with a cold face.


    "You


    Yi Yuqi see Liang Shuang two people stinky and hard!


    At the moment, I was angry and anxious!


    I can''t find Charlotte there.


    After such a delay, Charlotte may not know where to go!


    "What are you doing! Just two of you, don''t you hurry up! "


    Yi Yuqi stamped her feet and looked at a group of people behind her.


    "Hey, hey! brother! Crazy! Why don''t we see what you''re good at? "


    Hearing Yi Yuqi''s words, the bodyguards immediately gathered around with a fierce smile.


    Yi Yuqi is also chasing away at the moment.


    "You or I?


    Liang Shuang doesn''t care. Ding Yun asks.


    "I''ll do it. Just stop that little girl."


    Ding Yun said with a smile.


    These people may not be able to go on a mission once a few years.


    It''s already itching.


    At this time, just in the name of the task to move hands and feet.


    "Good boy! Crazy! Brothers! Don''t wait on these two brothers


    A group of bodyguards heard that Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang dare to belittle them at this time.


    You''re welcome at the moment.


    But with the fight.


    This group of bodyguards finally know what the gap is!


    Just less than 20 seconds!


    A dozen bodyguards were all removed, and their joints were hard to move on the ground.


    And those students around have long been silly!


    They''ve seen a fight!


    There are a lot of ruthless people on TV!


    But it''s the first time they''ve seen each other!


    No one was hurt, but they were all down!


    Less than 20 seconds?


    And some smart students have already recorded the video.


    Soon after.


    On the home page of the larger mainstream media, there is a video of Ding Yun picking up more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Gu Wu reappears! Ten people killed in 20 seconds


    A student bodyguard kills ten passers-by in the street


    "A beautiful student with a bodyguard to confess, is this moral degradation or human distortion?"


    "Bai Fumei, who is worth hundreds of millions, confesses with her bodyguards. As a result, the other side is stronger. Two bodyguards will arrest her!"


    .....


    In order to heat up, a short video less than 10 minutes is popular all over the network, on the hot search.


    What Charlotte didn''t expect, even song Tu didn''t expect!


    Less than half an hour!


    Charlotte''s photo is a complete frying pan on the Internet!


    Originally, Charlotte was very low-key.


    Although there are some photos taken secretly on the Internet.


    But it''s not an artist after all, and there''s no popularity.


    That''s fine!


    But now is a good time!


    Song Tu hasn''t considered how to publicize it. Charlotte is on fire!


    When I got home, I didn''t catch my breath.


    Charlotte is connected to the cold rain several people''s phone.


    And as he turns on the news software on his phone.


    At present, even he himself is full of ignorant force!

 Chapter 2296

    I took a brief look.


    He found that the longest video had been recorded when he left school.


    But that man was originally a recording school!


    It happened to Charlotte.


    In the video, Charlotte''s face is clear!


    Immediately, he took a look at the comments below.


    "I''ll go! Does Shanhai university still have this kind of super handsome guy? I knew I was going to Shanhai University. "


    "Exposure! Ask for human flesh


    "Is this the new generation of national husbands? What''s the name of this man, please? Does anyone know his name? "


    "No wonder it''s a good face to be proposed by a rich woman in the street."


    "This man is not a good thing! Let bodyguards beat people in the street


    "This handsome guy is so cold and rare!"


    ......


    Look at all the comments below.


    There was a cry in Charlotte''s heart!


    I''ve kept a low profile for 20 years!


    I didn''t expect to be exposed by Ding Yun and Liang Shuang!


    And then his cell phone suddenly rang.


    However, as soon as he got through, song Tu''s excited voice rang out.


    "Charlotte! You''re awesome! Even thought of using this method to create heat! This time even I began to admire you! You are the professional


    Song Tu laughs with praise.


    However, Charlotte hung up without expression.


    Now what he worries about is, can this place still live?


    It''s estimated that if it doesn''t get dark, people will have to come out of their residence!


    When he didn''t think much, he stood up and walked out of the house.


    This family can''t stay.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, his mobile phone rang again.


    See the call prompt.


    He frowned slightly.


    This is Zhao Mu calling.


    Bear down his helpless sigh and get through the phone.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly remember to go to the entertainment circle? "


    Zhao Mu said in a confused voice.


    "You know that! That''s fast news for you


    Charlotte rolled her eyes in silence.


    "Who are you? I''m a hero who made me tens of billions in one day! Can I not worry? "


    Zhao Mu said jokingly at the moment.


    "Ha ha, but I''m not to blame for that!"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You can make up your own mind about your own affairs. Don''t delay the practice, but I have another thing to call you.


    Xu Guochuan, at least don''t be impulsive now. At least wait for him to hand over his work for two months at most. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Zhao Mu hit ha ha, but then also seriously said.


    Xu Guochuan is no better than other people.


    Although has decided to give up Xu Guochuan.


    But at least let him hand over the work at hand.


    Otherwise, it would be a big problem to die rashly.


    Charlotte smell speech slightly ponder, now nod a way: "OK, see in Professor Zhao''s face, let him live a few days."


    Zhao Mu was a little relieved to hear Charlotte agree.


    As you hang up.


    Charlotte is also in a hurry out of the community.


    To his surprise, not far away, a series of luxury cars have entered the Huangyuan road in front of the gate of the community.


    At the moment, he did not dare to delay, and directly called Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang not far away.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Xia?"


    Liang Shuang drives to Charlotte and asks.


    "Go home."


    Charlotte looked at the neighborhood gate not far away, but reluctantly opened the door to the driveway.


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are very happy.


    Charlotte lives here. They can''t rest at night.


    If Charlotte can go to their base, they can at least have a good night''s sleep.


    "Come on! I''ll be right back. "


    Liang Shuang laughs and steps on the accelerator.


    Late at night.


    The other side of Earth Star.


    It was sunny at this time.


    Yao Fangxue bored flipping the web page.


    Suddenly a piece of news caught her attention.


    With the relevant pictures appear on the computer screen.


    Countless thoughts flashed through her mind.


    Then she picked up her cell phone and dialed song Tu.


    A moment later, as the phone goes through.


    She asked directly, "what about Charlotte? How did I hear that he started beating people at the school gate? "


    "Boss!"


    Hearing the sound, song Tu immediately pinched his eyebrows and sorted out the language.


    He was awakened from a deep sleep, and he was not happy!


    However, hearing that it was Yao Fangxue, he naturally did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Well, this time, although things seem to be a little noisy, Charlotte is also taking this opportunity to instantly hit the whole network! Now the neighborhood he lives in is blocked! I think as long as I send a statement two days later when the limelight is about to pass, I will make a statement at that time. His intention is not to ask his bodyguards to move their mobile phones, but to let them stop the assistant I sent him. It was the two bodyguards who did it without authorization.


    At that time, as long as he fired the two bodyguards


    Song Tu said in a hurry.


    He wanted to ask about it.


    But Charlotte hung up when she heard him.


    So he didn''t have time to ask.


    But in his opinion, it''s easy to say.


    Aren''t those two Charlotte''s bodyguards?


    It''s a big deal. Just give them some money to seal up.


    Hearing song Tu''s words, Yao Fangxue nodded with satisfaction and said, "you did a good job in this matter! You can arrange for them to come to me next week. That is to say, in order to have a better prospect for them to enter the good milk house in the future, you want them to come and meet some big directors in advance. "


    Song TU was stunned.


    Then I was ecstatic.


    He didn''t expect that Yao Fangxue would give Charlotte a chance so soon.


    And it''s directly aimed at entering a good dairy house.


    Charlotte signed into the company.


    With the rise of Charlotte''s status.


    He signed Charlotte''s contract, and naturally the tide is rising.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange it later."


    Song Tu hastened to reply.


    Hang up.


    Yao Fangxue also let out a sneer.


    "Charlotte! My son died for you! I will make you ten times more miserable than my son


    Yao Fangxue muttered.


    Early the next morning.


    Charlotte is ready to go out after a simple wash.


    After all, he''s now living on the base of the national security task force.


    This place is not remote.


    But it''s dozens of miles away from Shanhai University!


    In addition, there may be traffic jams when driving.


    It''s estimated to take an hour to get to Shanhai University.


    But before he went out, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Charlotte, this way."


    Hearing this, Charlotte looked into the hall not far away.


    To his surprise, Zhao Mu didn''t know when he had come


    "Professor, are you early enough?"


    Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "I came last night, but I didn''t disturb you."


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to ask? But you have to hurry. I have to go to school


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu, immediately some sleepy said,.


    "Go to school?"


    When Zhao Mu heard Charlotte''s words, he laughed playfully.


    Then he said, "don''t think about going to school. At least you can''t go these days."

 Chapter 2297

    "Why?"


    Charlotte asked in amazement.


    Zhao Mu turns on his mobile phone.


    At this time, a classic awl face beauty in the mobile phone was holding the mobile phone and said excitedly: "this is Shanhai University in the video spread on the Internet!


    In a short time, the students will start to come to class one after another. My little fish fry will fight for you to live and interview that handsome little brother! "


    Looking at the scene of the school gate in the live video.


    Charlotte shivered.


    To his surprise, he thought it was just an accident yesterday!


    But today the school gate was blocked!


    If you go by yourself, you will be trampled to death on the spot!


    "Ha ha... Do you want to go to school?"


    Zhao Mu laughed and joked.


    "Well, just two days off is fine."


    Charlotte gave Zhao Mu his cell phone back, shrugged and said.


    "By the way, Charlotte, last time I wanted to ask you, what do you think of the powers in the base? Or do you have any suggestions? "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Mu said solemnly.


    Charlotte smell speech some unexpected amount looked at Zhao mu.


    The cultivation modes of the so-called "powers" in Kunlun mountain base were all set by Zhao Mu himself.


    At this point, this is not the same as asking yourself whether you have set your previous model?


    If it''s someone else!


    Even if it''s wrong! He will continue to be wrong.


    After thinking for a while, Charlotte said, "first of all, I''ll correct you once again. They are practitioners! Not a psionic!


    If according to the normal logic, the psionic! More to say, his body has one or several specific abilities!


    When you define them as powers, they are on the wrong path.


    For example, the original Chen Meng, he just simply covered the aura on the body surface to increase the physical strength, this way of using aura is inferior!


    I don''t know what your plan is, but if you go on in this way, you''ll never achieve anything in your life. "


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu''s eyebrows were locked.


    He didn''t know what abilities Charlotte''s so-called practitioners had.


    So there''s no way to measure the difference.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu with a puzzled face, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    He took out the liuyuezhan and infused it with aura.


    The calyces of the moon become larger in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Liuyuezhan disappeared in place.


    And the next moment, not far away from a hill, there was a dull loud noise.


    Even with the villa they were in, they were shocked a few times.


    Zhao Mu looked into the distance in horror.


    It was the second time he had seen Charlotte.


    But this time is no better than the last one!


    The hill in the distance is about three or four miles away from here.


    And can produce such destructive power.


    It''s terrible!


    "Charlotte, how far can you attack as far as you can?"


    Zhao Mu thought for a moment and asked.


    "At present, about 3000 meters."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said cautiously.


    According to the normal postnatal environment and later cultivation.


    It''s 200 meters at most.


    Because the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners in this realm can be explored so far.


    But he is not an ordinary monk.


    "Hiss"


    When Zhao Mu heard this, he took a cool breath.


    Three thousand meters! Not much!


    But the question is, how many days has Charlotte been practicing?


    If you continue to practice like this, I''m afraid the future will be three thousand li! It''s all possible!


    "Charlotte, let me ask you a question. If you were given a year, how far would you practice?"


    Zhao Mu thought about it carefully, and then solemnly said.


    "Well, it depends on how to practice. If you practice wholeheartedly, it''s absolutely not difficult to take the first level of a person thousands of miles away in a year.


    But if we only use the current practice, we can still achieve it in a year. "


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said.


    "A year!? Thousands of miles away! "


    When Zhao Mu heard Charlotte''s words, he was shocked.


    It was a bit beyond his expectation.


    According to his calculation and the calculation of the intelligent computer Xuanyuan.


    A year later, the best of his powers!


    Estimated to be able to fly in the air


    Some of them have been practicing for many years!


    Charlotte, this entry speed is really terrible!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last for ten years! Isn''t it possible to strike through the earth star?


    "Ha ha, Charlotte, don''t be in a hurry to practice. It''s very good now."


    Zhao Mu thought for a while, ha ha a smile don''t care comfort way.


    He is really a little scared!


    Because if it goes on like this, not to mention a year later, if it doesn''t last for half a year, there won''t be much to contain Charlotte.


    How dare one year


    I''m afraid there''s nothing to contain.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu with a playful smile.


    But he didn''t care.


    He can almost guess Zhao Mu''s idea.


    He doesn''t know the people behind Zhao mu, but Zhao Mu is at least trustworthy.


    "By the way, Charlotte, look at the powers in the base. How should the practitioners practice them?"


    Zhao Mu then asked.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you want me to tell the truth or..."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked with embarrassment.


    "To tell you the truth, of course! Do you and I need that? "


    Zhao Mu has no language of white one eye Xia Luo.


    "In that case, I''ll be frank. Those wastes are meaningless. Sitting cross legged is different from lying there to naturally absorb aura. Every practice is also a way to settle down, and lying there is no way to settle down. Even sitting cross legged, settling down also needs a process.


    In my opinion, those people under you are lazy to practice. No matter how talented they are! The upper limit will not be too high. It''s useless to be better than ordinary people. "


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Zhao Mu''s face froze when he heard the speech.


    He did not expect that Charlotte should be so evaluation of the original powers.


    But if you think about it, Charlotte defeated Chen Meng with ordinary people at that time!


    And Chen Meng can rank in the middle of those dozens of powers.


    At this point, those people are really a little too useless!


    It''s a waste to give them those pills.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    What do you mean, Charlotte? Will it be faster to practice after you have settled down? "


    Zhao Mu asked.


    "The speed of breathing aura should be four or five times as fast as that in the normal state."


    Charlotte thought about her usual state and said with a smile.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu felt suddenly enlightened.


    Indeed, according to the current overall cultivation speed.


    It is estimated that those powers will not be able to achieve anything in his lifetime.


    But if the cultivation speed can be four or five times faster!


    Then it''s totally different!


    "Charlotte, do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhao Mu asked kindly.

 Chapter 2298

    "What''s more, your people''s use of aura is too superficial! If you want to understand a magic power, it really takes a lot of effort!


    However, only when a practitioner understands the supernatural power, can he give full play to the combat power that a practitioner should have.


    If your subordinates simply apply aura to a certain field, they can only degenerate into powers. "


    Charlotte shook her head.


    Zhao Mu nodded in his heart.


    Charlotte''s first strike was not something his men could do.


    Especially those magic weapons, which his practitioners can''t use at all, are just sharper than ordinary swords.


    After a brief thought, he had set up a new plan in his mind.


    And just at this time, Charlotte''s mobile phone also suddenly rang up.


    I looked at my cell phone number.


    Charlotte browed.


    In fact, in essence, he didn''t like this song painting very much.


    He always felt that song TU was too powerful.


    And it''s kind of a smiley faced tiger.


    But after all, I signed a contract with someone else.


    Then he put in the phone with a flick of his finger.


    "Xiaoxia? Are you free next week? The company would like to arrange for you to meet some famous directors over there.


    You are destined to enter the performing arts circle in the future, so it''s good for you to get to know some directors of good milk house in advance at this time. "


    Song Tu said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    I just signed a contract with song tu. I didn''t expect that song TU was so attentive.


    How long has it been? How long have you even planned for yourself?


    After thinking about it, I can''t go to the school recently, otherwise it would be more troublesome if I was blocked at the school gate.


    Simply when the time comes, it will be a distraction.


    "Yes, but only for three days at most."


    After thinking about it, Charlotte responded.


    "Three days is enough. After all, planes are very fast now."


    Song Tu said without hesitation.


    Hearing song Tu''s response, Charlotte hung up directly.


    "Charlotte, I have to tell you that the news about Kunlun Mountain has been blocked all the time. If you go there, don''t expose it, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    Zhao mu, who heard Charlotte''s phone call, was also a kind reminder at this time.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Time flies.


    Determined not to go to school in the near future.


    Charlotte also relaxed.


    On weekdays, I go fishing when I''m free. In my spare time, I read some ancient books to cultivate my sentiment.


    Bored also can find Leng Yu several female to go out to play.


    Life is still calm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    It''s time for Charlotte and Leng Yu to start.


    It was noon.


    Liang Shuang and Ding Yun accompanied Charlotte to the airport.


    But at this time Ding Yun''s face is not very good-looking.


    After what happened at the gate of Shanhai University.


    Ding Yun was pulled out by the captain of the national security special action team for seven days!


    After all, he was protecting Charlotte secretly.,


    It''s a big problem for Charlotte!


    He''s burning high incense before he''s fired.


    After a week of devil training, Ding Yun can''t bear it.


    Until this time, his face was still bloodless.


    Follow Charlotte to the VIP lounge.


    "Charlotte, this way, this way."


    See Charlotte enter the VIP lounge.


    Ye Lingling quickly shook her hands and called out.


    Charlotte smiles and comes to several people.


    "You''re quite early."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You came too late!"


    One side of song Tu some dissatisfied said.


    The plane will take off in ten minutes.


    He''s afraid Charlotte won''t come!


    "By the way, why haven''t you two bodyguards been fired? If this is photographed by the media, it will be a big trouble! "


    See the two men behind Charlotte.


    Song Tu said with a slight frown.


    Ding Yun is very angry!


    After all, he is not to blame in the strict sense!


    If it wasn''t for song Tu! Can he do it in the street?


    As a result, song Tu is still active now!


    But Liang Shuang holds Ding Yun.


    "Sorry, I won''t fire these two bodyguards. Of course, I can''t either."


    Charlotte glances at Song Tu and calms down.


    Since I signed the contract.


    This attitude of song Tu can be called a 120 degree turn!


    It''s not polite to talk and do things! I don''t know. I think I owe him $80 billion.


    "Xiao Xia, you can''t do this! You have to think about your future. It''s just two bodyguards. Just give them some money to settle down. After all, you have to think about the media. "


    Song Tu frowned slightly.


    Charlotte glanced at Song Tu in displeasure.


    "Song! Believe it or not, now I''m here to kill you! You died in vain, too? "


    Ding Yun sneers contemptuously.


    After all, they belong to different units!


    You can''t expose your identity.


    But they always feel the supreme honor for their team!


    But at this time in front of this song Tu is simply humiliating their honor!


    How could this make them both happy.


    Rao is Liang Shuang at this time are some dissatisfaction.


    Charlotte takes a playful look at Ding Yun, but he doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to this song picture.


    If he had not signed a contract before, he would not have bothered. Now he would not have bothered to hit the mountain.


    "Xiao Xia! What kind of people do you recruit? Not at all!


    I can tell you that you are at least a public figure. This kind of bodyguard will provoke you sooner or later! "


    Song Tu seems to be sincere.


    "Shut up


    The cold rain on one side can also see that Charlotte is not tired of it, so he shouts at the moment.


    Song TU was stunned.


    Then he glanced at Leng Yu angrily.


    But he didn''t say much after all.


    After all, these women have a lot to do with Charlotte.


    It''s going to be a fight. Seven people are gone, and he''s in trouble!


    And Ding Yun is quietly in front of the cold rain mercilessly erect a thumb.


    While speaking, their boarding information began to spread on the radio.


    At the moment, a few people take up the gift and walk to the gate.


    It''s not bad.


    Business class for Charlotte.


    As for Liang Shuang, they bought their own air tickets. Before this operation, they had forged a set of things such as identity passport through special means.


    Even in 2066.


    It was evening when Charlotte arrived at the downhill.


    However, Fengyun group is worthy of Fengyun group.


    There are already several cars waiting here in advance.


    After more than an hour of driving.


    Several people finally came to a villa area.


    But even though they entered a villa.


    But there are not enough rooms for everyone.


    Charlotte and Lengyu have seven women, plus song Tu and Liang Shuang.


    There are ten people in all!

 Chapter 2299

    But there are only five bedrooms in the villa.


    And other rooms are some study, gym, viewing area and so on.


    Liang Shuang and his wife should have at least one room.


    Song Tu, as the host, naturally has to live in a room.


    Charlotte has a room.


    There are only two rooms left, which means that three of Leng Yu''s six people live in one room.


    After looking at the bedroom, ye Lingling said to Charlotte with a smile, "Charlotte, it''s so cunning of you to live in a room by yourself! I''ll go and share a room with you


    Charlotte, who was taking out a cold drink from the refrigerator, suddenly spurted out all the water in her mouth.


    Song Tu''s mouth trembled slightly.


    In the heart is also a secret way: "this matter can never be exposed, or it can really end!"


    "Lingling! I find you are also very cunning! No, I have to count myself in! "


    In the past, Qin meng''er, who was very shy, said at this time.


    Charlotte looked at the two girls in front of her.


    However, it is not waiting for him to speak.


    "No! Why are you two talking here? We have to discuss it together! "


    At this time, the eldest sister Leng Yu also came down from the second floor.


    Liang Shuang looks at each other. They are shocked!


    "Forget it, let''s wash and sleep. The dog food is a bit strong."


    Ding Yun shook his head helplessly, and then turned to walk towards a bedroom on the first floor.


    The two of them are on guard.


    So naturally, we have to live on the first floor.


    "I said, Xiao Xia, you... You are here... Nothing! Don''t play like this when you go back! In case of being photographed by the media, there will be a big trouble! "


    Song Tu helplessly shakes his head and reminds Charlotte.


    "What? What kind of play? I''m the victim! "


    Charlotte said speechless.


    But now there is no one to talk to him!


    Leng Yu has already started a meeting to discuss it!


    "Boring!"


    Charlotte gave a white look at the chattering women sitting on one side, put the cold drink back into the refrigerator, turned and walked upstairs.


    Lying on a soft bed.


    Charlotte was in a daze and wanted to sleep.


    But at this point.


    "Charlotte... Only one year! Do you really want to stay here forever? "


    There was a voice in Charlotte''s ear.


    "Who!"


    Charlotte raised her head warily and looked around.


    "Charlotte, this is the last reincarnation! And you only have one year left! If you can''t cultivate Suo yuan and refine soul in this year, you will be imprisoned here forever when this place is destroyed. Is that what you want? "


    The voice rang out again, full of sigh asked.


    Charlotte frowned. He knew the voice very well!


    He can feel it clearly! He knows the speaker!


    But he just can''t remember who this person is!


    "You asked me to practice something, but how can I practice if you don''t give me the skill?"


    Charlotte asked, puzzled.


    "Charlotte, I''ve given it to you! Just with your present state of mind, you can''t feel its existence at all! If your subconscious can''t notice its existence, you''ll never be able to practice successfully. Charlotte, remember, you only have one year. If you can''t practice successfully, whether it''s the world, or the supreme world, or the cultivation world, or even yourself... Can only turn into a wisp of dust. "


    As the sound falls.


    No matter how Charlotte called, there was no movement.


    And vaguely.


    Charlotte himself also suddenly rose a sense of inexplicable crisis.


    He didn''t know what the sense of crisis was, but he understood.


    a year! A year later, there will be a disaster!


    But


    That what lock yuan Lian soul three! What the hell is it!


    He''s never heard of it, has he?


    In a flash, he also remembered what the voice had just said.


    A little meditation.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and quickly entered the settled state.


    And his mind is precipitated to an extreme.


    He had a keen sense of everything around him.


    One second, two seconds


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Charlotte, sitting cross knee on the balcony, didn''t want to wake up at all.


    Creak!


    "Charlotte! Let''s talk it over. "


    Ye Lingling and long Yanli enter the room with a smile.


    But I saw Charlotte sitting on the balcony with her knees crossed.


    They looked at each other in surprise, but then they took some comfort and gentleness in their eyes.


    They didn''t wake Charlotte, but they lay down on the bed and went to sleep first.


    At this time, Charlotte''s mind with the passage of time is more precipitation, more calm.


    All of a sudden.


    It''s like a drop of water falling on the surface of the lake, causing a circle of ripples.


    Charlotte was acutely aware of something.


    But that feeling is too subtle!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In front of him, it seemed that there was endless fog, and he saw a huge outline.


    I''m sorry


    A drop of water fell on the surface of the water.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened.


    Because it spreads with a circle of ripples.


    A very mysterious pattern appeared in front of him!


    But this pattern is just the corner of a huge one.


    I''m afraid it will take him quite a while to peep at the whole design.


    Dare not have the slightest delay, for a moment he firmly recorded the design in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    I''m sorry


    With another drop of water falling.


    In another place, a circle of ripples spread.


    Charlotte quickly remembered the pattern there.


    And with the fifth drop of water.


    He is also the discovery of frowning.


    According to the current trend, even if the water drops do not repeat!


    It is estimated that it will take hundreds of times to get a full view!


    But at this time, he was still down the mountain, not at home.


    So he didn''t dare to immerse himself in it too much.


    A moment later.


    He slowly retreated from the settled state.


    As he opened his eyes, he was startled.


    In front of Liang Shuang two people are full of worry looking at oneself.


    Song Tu''s urgent turn.


    Leng Yu sat on the bed calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all here? "


    Charlotte asked in some astonishment.


    "Oh, Hello! My uncle! You''re awake! Do you know what time it is? Sitting and sleeping can make you sleep so well! I''ve convinced you! "


    Song Tu saw Charlotte wake up!


    Immediately ran to come over in a hurry, full face wronged sarcasm way.


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are obviously relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte looked out of the window.,


    However, he was also startled.


    At this time, the sun is up to the top of the head!


    Now he frowned slightly.


    According to his calculation.


    If he wants to see the whole picture of the pattern.


    It is estimated that it will take at least dozens of days!


    With a little thought, he made up his mind.


    This time I have to write down the design completely!


    The fastest thing to do is to do it all at once, otherwise there will always be repetition, and more time may be wasted in the end.

 Chapter 2300

    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t the party a night thing?"


    Charlotte glanced impatiently at Song Tu.


    Song TU was stunned.,


    Then also some helpless wry smile a way: "you have to learn this respect of courtesy and rules ah!"


    Charlotte browed.


    Courtesy? rules?


    He really doesn''t plan on this!


    It''s enough to give song Tu face that he will come to this party!


    In terms of his strength at the moment.


    Although it is not to say how respected status.


    But if you want to kill a person, it''s like searching for something.


    Don''t provoke yourself to burn high incense. Do you want to lick it like a grandson?


    "I have my rules. I don''t need to learn the rules of a bunch of barbarians."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    Although the postnatal environment has been separated from the mortal.


    But in the end, it has not been completely opened up.


    Ten days and eight days without food can hold.


    But I''ll be hungry after all.


    "Pooh."


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, yuesiying chuckles.


    The other girls also looked like idiots and glanced at Song Tu.


    However, several people did not pay attention to the silly song Tu.


    At the moment, several people left the room one after another, and song TU was the only one left.


    After a while, song Tu muttered: "crazy! I''ve put enough money into you! It''s not enough to make you vomit blood! "


    At the same time.


    Dozens of light years away from Earth Star.


    "Camilla, how much time do you have to get to the coordinate star system?"


    Basil went into the command room and asked.


    "Report! General, it''s expected to take another 24 months. "


    Camilla replied immediately.


    Basil nodded and sat down in the commanding position.


    "Twenty four months? Soon, too! Did you hear from Camilla headquarters? Is there life or other interstellar forces in the coordinate star system


    Basil continued at the moment.


    "General, according to our galaxy, there is a living planet in the coordinate star system, registered as 17390 million 387 in area 22.


    The adaptability to the birth of life is 92.


    According to the data, it should be the planet where the magnetic field explosion coordinates are located.


    Because the planet is on the opposite side of the central black hole, there is little information about it. However, there are three registered interstellar forces.


    They are the lizards who once lived on the planet, as well as the Tianlong and the little gray


    Camilla simply reported.


    "Oh?! I didn''t expect that there were tianlongren in this stellar system! "


    Basil frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    The technology of the little gray people is basically at the bottom of the interstellar forces!


    However, the Tianlong people are relatively strong among the interstellar forces.


    Although they are not afraid of the sville system, they are still in trouble after all.


    "General, the galaxy has ordered all the fleets nearby to rush to the life planet 17390 million 387 in area 22. This time, it is estimated that five fleets will arrive, and the total number of spacecraft is estimated to be more than 700. It is estimated that all the fleets will arrive in the fastest 20 months and the slowest 26 months."


    Camilla went on.


    Hear Camilla''s return.


    Basil nodded slowly, too.


    The five fleets have been able to be fearless of the dragon people.


    Now BaSr was a little relieved.


    At this time, the downhill hit a villa.


    As the sun sets.


    Charlotte also started to go to the villa held by the party.


    More than an hour later.


    Several people finally arrived at their destination.


    This place is a sea view villa area close to the sea.


    Charlotte can clearly feel it from the moment she enters the gate.


    These security guards here are absolutely extremely professional!


    Personal combat power is much better than some ordinary special forces.


    Not much effort, three cars just stopped in front of a villa.


    As the two waiters opened the door.


    Charlotte a few people in the song map under the guidance of the villa.


    "Mr. Charles!"


    Enter the villa gate.


    Song TU was shouting at a white man.


    "Oh! Mr. Song! Oh, My God! You are fat again


    When Charles saw song Tu, he also came here, and a bear hugged him and joked.


    "Mr. Charles''s muscles are much stronger. I''m afraid the next time Mr. Charles gives me a hug, it will kill me."


    Song Tu said jokingly at the moment. As he spoke, he looked at the people in Charlotte beside him and said, "Mr. Charles, these are the young people our boss asked me to bring. I hope Mr. Charles can take care of them more in the future."


    Charles followed Sontu''s eyes and looked at Charlotte.


    However, when his eyes saw the cold rain girl in front of him.


    Suddenly that surprise, greed, obsession is not to hide the revealed.


    "Song! Your boss is so crazy! You know me so well


    Charles, with his eyes full of excitement, took his glass and patted song Tu on the shoulder.


    But Charlotte gave Charles a slightly frowned glance.


    Because he always felt that this person''s eyes seemed not quite right!


    Song Tu told them that he was here to gain insight and get to know some big directors of the good milk house.


    There will be better development in the future.


    But in his eyes, Charles''s eyes were too explicit!


    Leng Yu also glanced at Charles in displeasure.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Charles, where are the others? I''ll introduce them, too. "


    Song Tu laughs.


    "Song! You can relax! This way. "


    Charles glanced at Leng Yu''s daughter with nostalgia.


    Now it''s walking to one side.


    "Charlotte, I don''t think the old man''s eyes are right!"


    Leng Yu murmured.


    "I also feel that the foreign devil''s eyes are not right, but it''s OK. If he dares to have a wrong idea, it''s hard for me to make him want to die today."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Today is different!


    Today, he is qualified to say that!


    At this time, the other direction of the downhill attack.


    In a villa.


    "Mr. Alford, some of my friends have somehow received a threatening letter saying that they are going to break into the bay villa and kill some of my friends tonight. I want you to protect some of my friends."


    Yao Fangxue said with a smile.


    "Snow! You know, I can''t command my team to fight without authorization. "


    Alford said with great regret.


    "Mr. Alford, I''d like to donate $5 billion to help you run for the next election."


    Yao Fangxue face with a sneer, but the mouth is very kind to say.


    "My God! snow! You are really my best friend! As my best friend, I''m willing to take risks for you


    Alford heard that Yao Fangxue was willing to donate five billion dollars to him for the election!


    Great joy in my heart!


    It''s just a rude response.


    "Mr. Alford, I''ll be waiting for your good news. I hope you can temporarily block the bay villa for one day."


    Yao Fangxue said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! snow! I''ll get someone in at once! "


    Alford even hung up.

 Chapter 2301

    As the phone hangs up.


    Yao Fangxue sneered and looked out of the window.


    "Charlotte! No matter how talented you are! I''m going to make you miserable, too


    Yao Fangxue sneered twice, grabbed the wine cup on the table and poured it into her stomach.


    At this time, in the bay villa area.


    After introducing Charlotte.


    Song Tu sat down in the living room with seven people.


    After such an investigation, song Tu also regained his self-confidence once again.


    "Xiao Xia, do you see it? All the directors here are well-known directors of good milk house!


    The films directed by them, with a minimum investment of several hundred million dollars, if you can cooperate with them.


    Even if it''s just a play, it''s enough for you to have a high reputation all over the world. "


    Song Tu said triumphantly.


    Charlotte glanced impatiently at Song Tu.


    Acting?


    He just came to play.


    As for Leng Yu''s daughter, if it were not for Yang Jiguang, the teaching director!


    They don''t care about song Tu.


    At this time, song Tu''s mobile phone also rang.


    And as he took out his cell phone.


    "Boss?"


    Although the heart does not understand, but he still connected the phone.


    "Song Tu, now you bring Charlotte back and say I want to see him."


    Yao Fangxue said with a smile.


    Song TU was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said, "boss, it''s not good for me to leave now that the banquet is not over."


    After all, Leng Yu brought the girls. According to the rules, he had to participate in the whole process.


    It''s not good that he''s gone at this time!


    "All you have to do is follow my orders!"


    Yao Fangxue reproaches discontentedly.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! I''m going back! "


    Song TU was startled and responded quickly.


    As the phone hung up, song Tu looked at the mobile phone.


    Yao Fangxue knows what happened tonight.


    But who knows to go back by himself? What kind of thing is this!


    "Xiao Xia, come back with me. The boss wants to see you."


    Song Tu said to Charlotte.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then some worried looked at Leng Yu several people.


    "Forget it, let''s go back together. We have nothing to do anyway."


    Leng Yu and his friends are ready to leave.


    "Ouch! How many aunts and grandmothers! Don''t make a fuss. We are guests today. If we all leave, you will be useless in the future!


    I''ll send someone to pick you up later. Later, you can talk with the directors about your ideas and play, so as to deepen their impression of you. "


    Song Tu said with a bitter smile.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s men are glued!


    Where Charlotte goes, these girls go with her. It''s amazing!


    Cold rain several people smell speech is also some embarrassed to see to the summer Luo.


    "Forget it, you''re here. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    He''s not worried!


    After all, he has a lot of money.


    Villa over there and villa over here are only 100 kilometers.


    At his speed, he''ll be here in a few minutes.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Leng Yu said wrongly.


    It''s like living a long time here.


    It''s really boring!


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Song Tu saw that it was finally done, and then he took Charlotte and walked towards the door.


    "Why does your boss want to see me all of a sudden?"


    In the car, Charlotte asked.


    "I don''t know! My boss thinks it''s a good idea! Isn''t that a tosser? "


    Song Jin complained.,


    In fact, he was also very upset.


    Originally, I could drink some wine and eat something delicious today.


    By the way, maybe we can meet some famous female stars.


    The result is good now!


    It''s all gone!


    Charlotte sighed in her heart.


    He didn''t bother to know it was so troublesome!


    All day long, from morning till night!


    To their surprise, on the way back,.


    I saw an armored car and an infantry car passing by.


    "What''s this for?"


    Charlotte frowned at the chariots and asked.


    "Who knows! It''s supposed to be a maneuver. "


    Song Tu said casually that he didn''t care.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at the picture of Song Dynasty.


    But he felt that song TU was really dissatisfied.


    So there should be no problem.


    And at this time in the bay villa area.


    "Ladies, please follow me."


    A waiter came to Leng Yu very politely and said with a smile.


    Liang Shuang and his wife stood up at this time.


    They were going to go back with Charlotte.


    But Charlotte''s order was that they should be escorted when Leng Xue''s men came back.


    They also know Charlotte''s methods.


    It can twist an iron pot into a ball.


    They can''t do it!


    So they both agreed.


    "Gentlemen, please wait here for a moment."


    The waiter saw that Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang were going to follow him, and then he went to the guest''s room.


    "Sorry, our task is to protect them, so we can''t wait here."


    Liang Shuang said impolitely.


    "Gentlemen, Mr. Charles invited these girls, so please wait outside for a while. I''ll ask someone to bring you tea and snacks later."


    The waiter frowned slightly.


    "No way!"


    Liang Shuang replied decisively.


    "Liang Shuang, forget it, you wait here first, we''ll be out in a minute."


    Leng Yu didn''t seem to want to let go when she saw the waiter.


    Now also some impatient said.


    But her impatience is not directed at Liang Shuang.


    She''s really a little disgusted with these broken rules here.


    "This..."


    Liang Shuang and Ding Yun look at each other in embarrassment.


    But they''ve seen the security system here.


    In principle, there should be no danger.


    And even if it''s dangerous, they can protect a few women by their own means.


    "Well, Ms. Leng, take this. If you press the red button in case of danger, we will know immediately."


    Speaking, Liang Shuang also handed a small black box to Leng Yu.


    "Yes, I see."


    Leng Xue took the small box and put it into the shoulder bag she was carrying.


    With the help of the waiter.


    Leng Yu also followed him to the swimming pool.


    "Mr. Charles, they have been brought here."


    The waiter said respectfully.


    "Well, you go. You''re not needed here."


    At this time, beside the swimming pool, Charles and the other three lay on their chairs and waved their hands carelessly.


    "Yes


    The waiter obeyed and left.


    Leng Yu looked at the three people in front of her.


    One of the three looks like he is estimated to be 60 or 70 years old,


    The other two are in their 40s and 50s.


    "Come and sit down, gentlemen."


    Charles laughs at Leng Yu.


    "What


    Leng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened!


    "Don''t you understand English?"


    Charles was slightly stunned, and then he said in a shriveled accent, "please, come here, come here."


    He patted his chair as he spoke.

 Chapter 2302

    "Ha ha..."


    Leng Yu was also very angry and gave a sneer.


    "Let''s go."


    Leng Yu takes the lead to turn around and is ready to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    When Charles saw the scene in front of him, he was also a little ashamed and angry.


    After all, the other two were also well-known directors of good milk house.


    In front of them, these women turned their heads and left in front of everyone


    Isn''t that chiguoguo''s humiliation?


    And with Charles''s roar of discontent.


    At the French window behind the swimming pool, several strong men in black suits blocked the retreat of Leng Yu.


    "What do you want?"


    Leng Xue said, looking at Charles behind him with a sneer.


    "Oh! oh my god! So you can speak English!


    Now I''m giving you a chance to sit down beside me


    Charles pointed discontentedly to the chair beside him.


    "Now I''m giving you a chance! Get out of here! Or! Die


    With the dead word exit.


    The clothes on Leng Yu''s body are windless.


    But at this time a hand to hold the cold rain.


    "Sister, don''t! It will break down


    Qin meng''er reminds a way in a low voice.


    Hear Qin Menger''s reminder.


    Cold rain this just slowly vomited out the mouth turbid air.


    I saw Charles''s bad eyes.


    She reached out and took out the small box Liang Shuang gave her from her shoulder bag.


    She didn''t want to answer it, but she didn''t expect to use it.


    "You bitch! It''s all here! What''s the purity


    Charles strode forward, discontented.


    But just as he was about to come to Leng Yu.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound!


    The glass of the French window cracked directly.


    Two figures through the glass directly stood in front of the cold rain.


    And at this time, whether it is the bodyguard in front of the French window, or all the people in the hall are looking at Leng Yu and others with astonishment.


    "Wang Defa! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The old man, who looked sixty or seventy years old, stood up and looked at Liang Shuang angrily, and growled.


    "Sorry! Ms. Leng is the target we want to protect. You have harassed and violated the people I protect. Now we want to leave immediately! "


    Liang Shuang said solemnly.


    "Hum! You can''t leave today! These women are from snow! They are my people this evening


    Charles sneered twice and said contemptuously.


    I heard that.


    Leng Yu and Liang Shuang are all shocked.


    What they heard was coming to a party!


    But I''ve never heard of a person named Xue who gave them to these directors!


    "Mr. Charles! They and I don''t know about it, so please don''t embarrass us. I think there should be some misunderstanding. "


    Liang Shuang frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    "No way! They! It''s snow! The woman who promised to give it to me! this night! You can leave! But! They can''t do it


    Charles didn''t give way.


    At this time, dozens of bodyguards in black suits rushed in with Uzi and BMP.


    With the dark hole.


    Liang Shuang''s heart is cold.


    If there were only two of them, there might be a way to escape!


    But take Leng Yu liunv with you! This is absolutely not shown!


    At the moment, Liang Shuang gives Ding Yun a wink.


    Ding Yun instructs to nod slightly at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Charles!"


    Liang Shuang said calmly.


    The next moment.


    His body was like electricity. In a flash, he took out a blade hidden in his mouth and put it against Charles'' artery.


    And Ding Yun is also impolite to hijack another one directly!


    "Slow down! Slow down! Slow down! There''s something to say, there''s something to say! "


    Put a blade around your neck.


    Charles was in a panic.


    After all, at this time through the cold sharp!


    He can clearly feel the shaking of animation on his neck!


    Such blades are extremely sharp!


    Once it breaks his artery! Even if the treatment is timely, it is estimated that he may die because he can''t stop bleeding!


    "Miss Leng, please don''t walk around and follow us."


    Liang Shuang said calmly to Leng Yu.


    Leng Yu has a helpless smile in her heart.


    Then several women followed Liang Shuang.


    "Get out of the way! All out of the way


    Liang Shuang roars angrily.


    And those bodyguards at this time are one by one not to give up!


    "Go away! You trash! What are you doing here! "


    Charles roared angrily.


    But his eyes are crazy toward the side, cold rain several women wink.


    Those bodyguards are good hands.


    At this time, we know what Charles means by his expression.


    At the moment, a group of bodyguards also made way.


    Liang Shuang cautiously stares at the bodyguards around him, and his feet move gently.


    Just a few meters away.


    I walked for more than a minute.


    However, in the moment when Leng Yu and her bodyguards passed by.


    "Ah --"


    With two screams of terror.


    Yue Siying and Qin Menger are directly pushed on the forehead by two black holes.


    I heard a scream.


    Liang Shuang also looked back in a hurry.


    I saw the two people behind me who had been pushed against the forehead.


    He was also in a great hurry.


    There are probably snipers out there at this time!


    He did not dare to turn his back to the gate.


    Now he pulled Charles over and stood against the wall.


    "Let them go!"


    Liang Shuang said with a cold face.


    "Sir, if you let me go first, I can promise you to let them go."


    Charles said in no hurry.


    He can see it!


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are bodyguards!


    Since you are a bodyguard!


    It is necessary to protect the lives of employers!


    So it''s not bad for him to go on like this!


    Because this is his home!


    Once Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are exhausted, they can take advantage of it!


    The situation will be reversed in an instant!


    "Well! Mr. Charles, do you think we are idiots? "


    Liang Shuang sneers scornfully.


    They are trained in the national security special operation team, whether it''s psychological warfare or all kinds of equipment, or unarmed combat!


    It''s all up to the top!


    How could it be shaken by Charles'' words!


    Leng Yu gave Charles a cool glance.


    Now she also took out her cell phone.


    "Stop it! What do you want to do! "


    A bodyguard directed at Leng Yu and roared.


    "Make a phone call, what? Is Mr. Charles afraid? "


    Leng Yu sneered.


    "If you ask her to call, she will know that even if police comes, it''s useless. In the end, they will only suffer. This is my villa! They''re all trespassers. "


    Charles said with a smile.


    Leng Xue takes a playful look at Charles.


    Police£¿ She''s not looking for these people!


    In the face of power, these people are just doglegs.


    A moment later, she dialed Charlotte''s number.


    And at this time sitting in the car Charlotte right eyelid jump!


    All of a sudden, the ringing of the hand bell startled him.


    "Cold rain?"


    Slightly stunned, he reached for the phone.


    "Hello, Charlotte, now Liang Shuang is kidnapping Charles and confronting his bodyguards. What shall we do?"


    After connecting the phone, Leng Yu said directly.


    Their relationship with Charlotte is so unusual!


    As for the reason, there is no need to talk about it slowly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    All of a sudden, anger ignited in my heart.


    "Song Tu! How dare you pit me? "


    Charlotte sneered and looked at Song Tu, who was watching the car.


    "Xiao Xia! You have no conscience! What did I do to you? "


    Song Tu hears Xia Luo''s words, immediately the car stops and says discontentedly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Song Tu''s appearance and tone don''t look like a lie!


    "Doesn''t he really know?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    But think of song Tu''s boss suddenly want to see him!


    At the moment, he was on the alert.


    "What''s your boss''s name?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    "Yao Fangxue! You don''t know that? "


    Song Tu is a silent and angry way of music.

 Chapter 2303

    "Yao Fangxue? What a familiar name... "


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    He always felt as if he had heard such a name somewhere.


    But he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Ah! I said Xiao Xia! Chairman of Fengyun group! You don''t know that? "


    Song Tu immediately sighed with no language, and then said helplessly.


    "Fengyun group? No... "


    Charlotte frowned.


    "That''s Xu Guochuan''s wife! You should know that, don''t you? "


    Song Tu speechless white one eye Xia Luo, this just don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Xu Guochuan!"


    As soon as Charlotte''s eyes brightened, suddenly a murderous opportunity burst out!


    He didn''t expect that the man behind this was Xu Guochuan''s wife!


    "Are you relieved now? It''s going to be OK! "


    Song Tu is now ready to start the car and continue to trigger.


    "Will it be all right? Yao Fangxue will not die in three days! I killed myself on the spot


    Charlotte sneered and kicked in the door.


    Dong!


    With a dull loud noise.


    The door flies backwards, tens of meters away! The door finally hit the ground.


    Gollum


    Song Tu''s face was full of horror. He looked at the test that there was no car door, shivering all over.


    And the next moment!


    Let his heart is scared to the extreme!


    Charlotte walked out of the door.


    With a small dish thrown out.


    The next moment Charlotte jumped on the butterfly.


    Whoosh!


    A living man just disappeared!


    The flustered song Tu got out of the car to check.


    However, at this time, where can you see the half figure!


    "Damn it! I''ve lived so long that I''ve never met such an evil family! "


    Song Tu murmured with a dull face.


    After a long time, song Tu, who had recovered, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Yao Fangxue.


    With the phone connected, song Tu said in a panic: "boss! What are you doing with those girls? "


    "Ha ha... What? Did you get the call so soon? Hum! Put Charlotte on the phone


    Yao Fangxue burst out laughing wantonly. After a moment, he sneered and calmed down.


    "Boss, Mr. Xia... He! He''s not here! "


    Song Tu said something bitterly


    "What!? Charlotte wasn''t there? You didn''t bring him out? "


    Yao Fangxue slightly a Leng don''t understand of ask a way.


    She wanted to be sarcastic and humiliating again on the phone!


    He thought Charlotte was gone by now!


    And Charlotte''s situation at this time has been reported, the above attaches great importance to Charlotte.


    Once Leng Yu meets something, Charlotte will ask Zhao mu for help.


    At that time, there may be some variables due to some interests.


    That''s why she found Alford and asked him to send a team to completely block the bay villa area!


    And the main purpose is to let no one save Leng Xue.


    But if Charlotte stays in the villa!


    Then her pleasure will not be fully vented.


    "Boss! Mr. Xia... He flew away... "


    Song Tu looked at the distance and said helplessly.


    "Fly! be gone? Song Tu? Are you drunk? "


    Yao Fangxue smell speech a Leng, immediately displeased scold a way.


    "Boss! I don''t think it''s important if I drink too much. The important thing is that you''d better hide, Mr. Xia said! If he can''t kill you in three days, he will commit suicide on the spot. "


    Song Tu said with a helpless smile.


    Yao Fangxue was stunned by the words.


    And the next moment she suddenly remembered.


    Charlotte is a super-s talent!


    How much potential and power does a talent of this level have.


    She can''t imagine!


    It''s only been less than a month.


    But to say that Charlotte can fly... It doesn''t seem impossible!


    For a time, Yao Fangxue suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    She thought it was safe to hide here!


    No one is going to catch her!


    But at this time it seems that I underestimated the so-called super-s level talent!


    "Song Tu, go back first."


    After thinking, Yao Fangxue said with a sigh.


    With hang up the phone, Yao Fangxue also directly took the coat and left his villa.


    At this time, I knew that Charlotte had been able to fly in the air.


    She doesn''t feel safe living here now!


    Because she didn''t know how many tricks Charlotte had.


    At this time, Charlotte is very fast!


    Originally song Tu didn''t drive too far!


    It''s dozens of miles at most.


    At this time, he almost raised his speed to the limit that his physical body can carry.


    It was only three or two minutes before he could see the light near the coastline in the distance.


    And at this time in the bay villa area.


    The blade in the hands of Liang Shuang and Ding Yun is also inclined and heavily pressed on Charles'' artery.


    Under such pressure, even Liang Shuang was killed on the spot.


    The moment the blade slipped in his hand, it would directly cut the arteries of Charles and his wife.


    They were armed.


    If you don''t come here for the party, the weapons have been confiscated by the security guards outside!


    Otherwise, they would not be so passive!


    If they have a decent weapon, they dare to fight here!


    "Charles, let them go, we can stay."


    Liang Shuang said calmly.


    "You don''t seem to know the situation, sir? Do you think any of you can walk? "


    Charles laughed.


    At this time, the sniper outside only needs a chance!


    As long as the beam frost slightly exposed a little flaw!


    The next moment, his head will need another hole!


    Liang Shuang''s heart is also very clear.


    It''s not good for them to spend it like this!


    "Ms. Leng, I''ll tell you a number. Please dial this number to tell the superior the situation here."


    Liang Shuang saw that Charles had no intention of compromise.


    Now helplessly toward Leng Yu said.


    Their mission is to protect the mission objectives.


    But this is the only way to do it now!


    If the state can not come forward, it seems that this time it will not be a good ending.


    "No more."


    Leng Yu smiles and shakes her head.


    Liang Shuang smell speech a Leng, immediately some don''t understand of say: "cold lady! Don''t give up hope! As long as you dial this number, the superior will deal with the matter here immediately. "


    "Ha ha, we didn''t give up hope, or we didn''t care about these people at all. You just have to wait for that."


    Leng Yu said calmly with a smile.


    Liang Shuang two people smell speech some helpless to look at each other.


    In their opinion, Leng Yu is totally shocked!


    But both of them dare not act rashly!


    For a time, the scene was once again caught in a tense confrontation.


    All of a sudden, Leng Yu suddenly raised his head and looked in a distant direction.


    "Here it is


    Leng Yu said with a smile.


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang were still thinking about countermeasures!


    At this time to see Leng Yu''s inexplicable words, the heart is also particularly puzzled.


    coming? Who''s here?

 Chapter 2304

    Dong!


    With a loud bang like the explosion of an oil tanker.


    In a flash, a terrible wave swept through.


    Charles villa suddenly glass burst, not far from the corner of the mansion, at this time has been blown out of a big hole!


    Dull Liang Shuang suddenly feels his hands warm.


    As he lowered his head.


    It turned out that the artery he had hijacked had been severed.


    The blood spurted out like death.


    In the shock just now, his hands slipped. I didn''t expect Charles to die like this!


    There are no hostages now! Liang Shuang doesn''t know well.


    At the moment, he threw down Charles to avoid the Uzi in the hands of the bodyguard.


    "Miss Leng, please hide in the back corner."


    Dada dada


    Speaking, Liang Shuang is not polite.


    But Leng Yu had already run out to a corner before he spoke.


    There are stairs in the corner, but don''t worry about both sides.


    With the cold rain, several women retreated into the corner.


    Ding Yun cut the old man''s throat and followed Liang Shuang back to the corner.


    Then the bodyguards who had recovered and found the shelter began to shoot.


    At this time, it is more than 100 meters above the ground.


    Charlotte''s spirit swept by.


    All of a sudden, the situation around was clearly seen by him.


    Now he uses aura to hold up his body, and liuyuezhan is manipulated by him to harvest on the ground.


    At the same time, in a control base.


    "Report! Explosion vibration detected in bay villa area! At the same time, the radar found the UFO. "


    A sergeant stood up nervously and yelled at the supervisor in the distance.


    "What


    The supervisor was shocked at this.


    A villa in the bay villa area needs tens of millions of knives at least!


    Even some villas with good location and large area are more than 100 million dollars!


    The people who can live there are basically the top rich.


    As we all know, they are a country where the rich control power.


    Once that place is attacked, the problem will be solved!


    And since the plane hit the building, the country is also very alert to this kind of thing!


    "Inform oxna control base to send UAVs for reconnaissance, and inform fighter squadron to send two Aifu 35S together to wait for orders immediately."


    After a brief thought, the officer in charge gave the order immediately.


    At the same time, bases on both sides also sent drones and fighters to the bay villa area.


    At the same time, Alford got the news.


    And Alford''s armored team began to approach the Bay Villa carefully.


    Less than two minutes.


    Charlotte is to destroy all the bodyguards and security guards in the villa area.


    At the same time, he also noticed the approaching of those teams a few kilometers away.


    It doesn''t matter what such a bodyguard is.


    Those people are different. After all, they are well-equipped.


    At that moment, he rushed to the villa.


    "Are you all right?"


    Charlotte looked at Leng Yu and asked.


    "It''s OK, Liang Shuang. They are very responsible for their work."


    Leng Yu said with a smile.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Mr. Xia! Those people! Are all those people you? "


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are still staring at Charlotte in disbelief.


    They thought it would be a bloody battle!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that just a moment later, the dense sound disappeared.


    When they come back, the bodyguards and security guards have all died!


    "We''ll talk about this later. I''ll contact Professor Zhao first to see what to do."


    Charlotte smiles and pats Liang Shuang on the shoulder.


    He is very satisfied with Liang Shuang''s work.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Shuang, they didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Now he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhao mu.


    "Yo! Why did you remember to call me? "


    Zhao Mu answers the phone and laughs.


    "Professor Zhao, something''s wrong! Several people have died here, and they are all internationally famous directors. "


    Charlotte is not in the mood to talk with Zhao Mudong.


    The armored team in the distance was less than one kilometer away from the villa.


    "What


    When Zhao Mu heard what Charlotte said, how could he not know what Charlotte meant.


    Dead?


    How did you die?


    You don''t have to think Zhao mu can guess.


    In a flash, Zhao Mu felt black in front of his eyes!


    "Boy! How much have you killed? "


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mu''s eyes brightened.


    If the number is not too much, maybe Charlotte can be extradited through negotiation.


    Later, at least Charlotte didn''t fall here.


    "Thirty or forty, I suppose?"


    Charlotte thought about it and then said with some embarrassment.


    When Zhao Mu heard Charlotte''s words, he suddenly fell into darkness and almost fell to the ground.


    He thought one or two of them would break the sky two or three times!


    Who knows that there are thirty or forty at a time!


    This kind of vicious event is not extradition!


    I guess I''ll die in prison in my life!


    "Charlotte, I''m very responsible to tell you that this matter is not easy to handle, and this kind of vicious event will never be good.


    Even if I try to find a way for you, I don''t hope to extradite you. Now first of all, you try to get rid of Liang Shuang''s suspicion. They can''t run away.


    And as long as they can rule out the rest of you, it''s easy to say, can''t you fly? Just fly back. Now that''s the best way


    Zhao Mu thought about it carefully.


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    But he was prepared.


    After all, thirty or forty people died all at once!


    Even the most serious shooting in the history of the country is estimated to be so.


    Then his spiritual consciousness came out in an instant.


    The next moment his eyes lit up.


    There is a secret room under the villa!


    And the structure of that secret room can resist even the weapon attack!


    After a brief thought, he turned to Leng Yu and Liang Shuang behind him and said, "there is a small room under the stairs. The floor of the small room can enter the underground shelter of the villa. You can hide in it.


    I will leave some clues outside so that people can find you. When you are found, you say that you originally came to the banquet, but then you were suddenly attacked. You entered the underground shelter under Charles'' guidance, and you don''t know anything behind you. "


    "Well, be careful."


    The month thinks the shadow some not to give up of looked at the summer Luo to say.


    "What!? Watch it? Charlotte, you''re not going out, are you? Isn''t going out at this time looking for death? "


    Liang Shuang looks at Charlotte with astonishment and asks.


    "All the insiders here are dead! But there''s another insider who''s not dead! If she tells the truth here, your lies will be exposed in an instant. "


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said.


    What he said is naturally Yao Fangxue.

 Chapter 2305

    Yao Fangxue knows things here.


    And it''s all arranged by Yao Fangxue!


    But Yao Fangxue himself did not expect that the inexplicable ending became like this.


    But even so, Yao Fangxue is an insider after all!


    Once Yao Fangxue comes forward to testify, Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are in great trouble!


    Yao Fangxue must die, no matter new or old!


    "Mr. Xia! You have to think clearly! You go out to face may have been elite team! It''s not one or two! "


    Liang Shuang thought for a while or seriously confirmed.


    Although he was sent to protect Charlotte.


    But he knew what was going on.


    Blindly following Charlotte will only become a burden.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You go to the underground shelter."


    Charlotte patted Liang Shuang to show his peace of mind, and then quickly opened the secret door under the stairs.


    Leng Yu several women down the stairs along a secret door on the floor of the room.


    And Liang Shuang two people is also helpless finally after exhortation some time walked down the refuge.


    As several people entered the shelter.


    Charlotte thought a little. He reached for an old dress and stuffed it in the crack of the secret door.


    Then he reached out and broke off the door of the stairwell and threw it aside.


    In this way, the armored teams will be able to find the refuge below for the first time.


    Then he will be stained with Liang Shuang two people''s fingerprints of the murder weapon all cleared again.


    Then he urged liuyuezhan to hit a computer room.


    The computer room is where the monitoring data is stored.


    If the computer room is not destroyed, the truth will come out soon.


    With a few violent explosions.


    Villa machine room suddenly reduced to a pile of ruins!


    "Professor Zhao, please check the position of Yao Fangxue for me! Be quick


    Charlotte picked up her cell phone again and said calmly.


    "Yao Fangxue!? You have to move her now? Now you go to the master hall immediately, and I''ll arrange you to leave the country immediately! "


    When Zhao Mu heard Yao Fangxue''s name, he frowned slightly.


    After all, Xu Guochuan is Yao Fangxue''s husband. The dog has to jump off the wall when it''s anxious.


    Besides, Xu Guochuan has not been dismissed yet.


    "If she didn''t want to harm Leng Xue, things would not be like this today, and she knows the truth here. She won''t die! Sooner or later, something will happen


    Charlotte said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Mu smell speech tiny a Leng, immediately in the heart dark sigh.


    In his opinion, Yao Fangxue is really looking for his own death!


    You''re OK. What are you going to do with this young man?!


    Now who doesn''t know you''re hiding there!


    Originally also did not plan how this Yao Fangxue, the result now may be good!


    You''ll die if you hide in the sky!


    "I see. I''ll call you in five minutes."


    Zhao Mu sighed and shook his head helplessly, then hung up the phone.


    Charlotte put away her cell phone, soared into the air and sped away into the distance.


    The dark night became the best camouflage.


    The armored units on the ground didn''t find a flash in the sky hundreds of meters away.


    At this time, the control base on the outskirts of the city.


    "Report! The unidentified target appears again and moves rapidly. At present, it is only tens of kilometers away from the urban area. "


    A sergeant got up to report.


    "What!? Go! Going downtown! "


    Director slightly a Zheng, then quickly toward the side of the correspondent said: "order Aifu 35 can use the missile to shoot down the target!"


    The target had previously caused an explosion in the bay villa area.


    He can''t really wait for this target to enter the city


    Otherwise, history will repeat itself!


    "Yes


    "Viper viper, please reply."


    "One, two."


    "Command the use of air-to-air missiles to destroy unknown targets."


    "One, two."


    At the same time, the ifor-35 is turning in the opposite direction even if it''s directly toward the light spot on the radar.


    At this time, the distance between the two Aifu 35 fighters and Charlotte was only more than 10 kilometers.


    At present, the air-to-air missiles mounted on the two wings of fighters are also launched directly.


    Whoosh!


    Holding the flame tail of taste.


    Two missiles are coming fast in the direction of Charlotte.


    At the same time, Charlotte also has a strong sense of crisis.


    "Have you found out?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly, and now her spiritual consciousness was also expanded to the extreme!


    Within three kilometers, he''s in complete control.


    All of a sudden, his pupils coagulated slightly.


    The next moment his speed soared.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the speed surge also made him pass by two missiles.


    Seeing the two missiles, Charlotte was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive! They launched the attack without even shouting or warning.


    And the two missiles also turned around after they missed the target, and they were tracking toward Charlotte again.


    Looking at the two missiles behind him, Charlotte frowned slightly.


    It''s not the way to go on like this, especially if he doesn''t dare to detonate the missile near him, otherwise he will be seriously injured even if he can''t die!


    Soon after, however, he was surprised to find two fighters passing by.


    At that moment, he quickly turned around and chased out in the direction of the two fighters.


    Since we can''t make sure of the two missiles, the one who launched them will be able to withstand them.


    But a moment later he gave up!


    Because the speed of these two fighters is too fast!


    In this era, there has been a great breakthrough in engine related technology


    Basically, the speed can be kept above Mach 5 at least.


    The speed is basically six or seven thousand kilometers per hour!


    With his speed at this time, he can reach more than 1000 per hour at most. I really can''t catch up with him.


    After a moment, he also gave up decisively, and then he turned and quickly pushed towards the far city!


    Although the two missiles were targeted by radar, he was the target.


    But as long as he enters the city, he does not believe that the other side really dares to detonate the two missiles in the city.


    Although his speed is less than that of the two missiles, fortunately, he is more flexible. It is impossible for the two missiles to hit him head-on.


    At this time, the suburban base.


    "Report! The UFO is too agile for the missile to hit the target! "


    The sergeant who had been looking at the radar said nervously.


    "Report! The target is ten kilometers away from the city! "


    "Report! The Viper asked if he would continue to pursue


    ....


    All of a sudden, with the sound of a ring.


    For a moment, the director was also in deep thought.


    He''s been looking at the radar map on the big screen!


    As the supreme commander of the holding base.


    He also understood that such a sensitive target!


    In terms of current technology, it is absolutely impossible to intercept!


    But the problem is


    Even now! Is there any country with such maneuverability?


    It''s a thousand kilometers per hour. It''s a 180 degree turn!


    How is this done?


    "Order the Viper to approach for reconnaissance and send the target image information to the command center!"


    It was only in a moment that he had given the order.


    Even if you can''t shoot them down! Even if it is to pay a heavy price!


    But at least we have to figure out what it is first!

 Chapter 2306

    And as the top commander of a holding base.


    He knows some top secret information.


    For example, alien aircraft is real!


    Moreover, those interstellar forces have some cooperative relations with some countries on earth.


    At this time, all he can think of is this song!


    With the order.


    Agkistrodon halys I and I are fast approaching the target on the radar.


    And number two is a little further away from the standby with the flight.


    As the distance approaches quickly.


    Charlotte was also acutely aware of the rapid follow-up fighter behind him.


    He didn''t want to expose himself.


    But at this time he did not want to expose, there is no way!


    After all, the speed is not as fast as the fighter behind.


    Now he''s either on the ground.


    But in that case, two missiles will explode near him instantly, which he can''t bear.


    Or he can only fight this fighter head-on to destroy it as quickly as possible.


    Now he pulled off a piece of his suit and wrapped his face and head tightly.


    Then he reached for the belt buckle and broke off an iron block with little finger laughing.


    Although this little iron looks like a joke.


    But at Mach 5.


    It''s said that it''s such a small piece of iron, even a twig can shoot down a fighter!


    And as the fighters get closer.


    The infrared camera function is also turned on and aimed at Charlotte''s direction.


    At this time, the control base is in the middle.


    A very fuzzy looking figure began to appear on the big screen.


    "This is... What kind of aircraft is this?"


    Looking at the extremely strange infrared image on the screen, the director asked in consternation.


    "It''s like... It''s like a personal figure on a UFO?"


    Now someone murmured uncertainly.


    After all, this is an infrared camera, which can only see a general outline.


    In this outline, there is a human like thing standing on something like a plate.


    This shape is really a little puzzling.


    At present, the chief executive also hesitated.


    In his impression, the two interstellar forces on earth at this time don''t have such kind of aircraft?


    Even the lizards in the ground don''t have such flying machines!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it''s the next moment.


    The screen suddenly turned into a snowflake.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked the officer in charge in a daze.


    "Lightning calls for viper, Viper hears, please answer."


    "Viper two got it. Viper one has crashed."


    "Report! Viper one has crashed. Viper two is still flying nearby. Viper two asks for the next action. "


    A correspondent got up in a hurry to report back.


    The officer in charge was stunned and his face suddenly changed.


    Although the speed of that flying unit is not much, it is extremely flexible!


    As far as missiles are concerned, they can''t be shot down!


    And the most important thing is that I don''t know how the UFO shot down Aifu 35


    This also means that it is useless to let Viper 2 continue to attack, and it can only be shot down together to continue to approach and scout.


    "Report! The target is in the urban area! "


    In the hesitation of the officer in charge.


    A voice interrupted his meditation.


    "Control the air-to-air missiles out of the city!"


    The officer in charge said decisively.


    Now we can''t prove whether the other side is really hostile!


    Although the bay villa area suffered a blow, but now if once the war in the urban area, the loss can be difficult to measure!


    Now we can only hope that the UFO will not attack in the urban area!


    And if the target is in the city.


    Then it''s not the old Aifu 35!


    meanwhile.


    The officer in charge of the control base also called the Defense Department directly.


    At this time, the downhill hit the city.


    ¡°OMG£¡ What''s that? "


    "Is that a missile?"


    "God! Is there another terrorist attack? "


    Down the hill in a deserted street.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    If the two missiles were really desperate, he would have to find a building to be cannon fodder.


    Now he took out his mobile phone and called back Zhao mu.


    His phone had been ringing before.


    But in order to avoid it, he didn''t have time to answer the phone.


    As the call goes through.


    Zhao Mu some worry of ask a way: "your kid is all right?"


    "It''s OK. Where is Yao Fangxue?"


    Charlotte asked directly.


    "I''m not sure! Not long ago, Yao Fangxue once called someone in a villa area of nork, but it is confirmed that now Yao Fangxue has left her villa, and her whereabouts are unknown, so you may have to wait, but at most one day I can help you find the exact location of Yao Fangxue. You can find a place to hide behind me and then contact you. "


    When Zhao Mu heard that Charlotte was ok, he was a little relieved.


    With a simple explanation, he hung up.


    Now he has to get in touch with the master hall on Charlotte''s side.


    After all, Liang Shuang''s identity is very special!


    And Leng Yu''s daughter is also Charlotte''s person. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The incident in the bay villa is very bad!


    Even if there is no evidence against Liang Shuang, it will take a lot of money to extradite him.


    Charlotte had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Where the hell are you hiding?


    Thinking a little, he reached out and put the liuyuezhan in his arms, then took out his mobile phone.


    A brief look at the location of the nearby Chinatown.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far, it''s less than a kilometer.


    Now he turned and walked in the direction of the map.


    More than 20 minutes later, Charlotte finally came to the destination.


    Not to mention, it''s a bit of that here.


    As the saying goes, we should mobilize the masses and rely on the masses


    Charlotte laughs, but then he''s in trouble.


    I don''t have any documents. I live in the villa I used to live in.


    What can we do?


    And then a little boy with black hair ran past him.


    "Hi! Children


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the little boy, looking warily at Charlotte.


    After all, it''s not domestic. It''s relatively chaotic.


    "My name is Charlotte. I''m a monk. Now I''m in trouble. Can I stay at your house for a day?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    When the little boy heard this, he looked up and down at Charlotte.


    "Psycho!"


    Then the little boy turned and ran with a watchful face.


    Charlotte looked at the little boy who ran away in a hurry and then gave a dumb smile.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to walk in the street.


    He wanted to find a place to rest.


    The problem is that you don''t have any money.


    This suit was torn by him!


    At this time, he looked like he was in trouble.


    It''s like a beggar.


    It is said that relying on the masses is mainly because he can not pull down the face.


    "Sister! That''s him! He''s the one who wanted to abduct me! "


    At this point.


    Cried a child''s voice behind Charlotte.


    This voice also made some Han people in the street look at Charlotte.


    And Charlotte, too, looked back with a black face.


    However, as he looked back, he was shocked.


    At this time, the little boy who had escaped earlier brought a girl who looked about fourteen or fifteen years old.


    And to his surprise, the little girl made him feel a very weak aura fluctuation!

 Chapter 2307

    Curious, Charlotte also directly uses the spirit to explore the little girl.


    And with the exploration of spiritual consciousness, he understood in an instant.


    This little girl has great talent!


    If according to Zhao Mu that test level, estimated to be equivalent to SSS level talent!


    Such a gifted body can almost involuntarily absorb some free aura between heaven and earth. Although it is extremely rare, Aura will surround him after a long time.


    Feel Charlotte''s eyes.


    The little girl looked warily at Charlotte.


    Originally, he thought his brother was joking. At this time, it seems that he may be a human abductor!


    "Children, are your parents at home?"


    After thinking for a while, Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Well! For the sake of Han people, I''ll let you go this time! Get out of here! Or I''ll call the police! "


    The little girl cold hum a, very vigilant will protect the younger brother behind, warning way.


    "Ha ha... Brother is not a bad man. Will you take me to see your parents?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Zhao Mu really helps him these days!


    It''s good for him to do Zhao Mu a little favor at this time! It''s like returning Zhao Mu''s love.


    After all, this little girl is a SSS talent!


    I don''t think there are many stars in the earth.


    "Lele! Where are you going with your brother? "


    At this time, in a small shop selling handicrafts, a young woman who looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old cried out with complaint on her face.


    When the little girl heard her mother calling, she also made a face at Charlotte and quickly took her brother to the store.


    "Mom, I''m here."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "You girl, your brother is still young. Don''t take him everywhere."


    The young woman kneaded helplessly on the little girl''s head and said.


    "Hello, my name is Charlotte."


    At this time, Charlotte naturally refused to let the little girl go, and came forward with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is yuan Wenjiao. Do you need anything?"


    Yuan Wen Jiao asked with a smile.


    "Ma! He''s going to abduct me and my brother! "


    The little girl saw that Charlotte really dares to come here, and then she said warily.


    "You little girl! Go into the shop. "


    Yuan Wenjiao, after all, is open-door business, and now pretends to be unhappy.


    The little girl at the moment with a look of grievance, Charlotte immediately took her brother back to the shop.


    "My daughter is not sensible. You should come into the shop."


    Yuan Wen Jiao ha a smile way.


    Although Charlotte''s dress didn''t look very good at the moment.


    But if you look at his face, no woman can associate him with bad people.


    Charlotte is not polite at the moment, followed into the shop.


    The handicrafts in this shop are basically handmade.


    Such as Suzhou embroidery.


    "Tea, Mr. Xia."


    Yuan Wenjiao took a glass of water and handed it to Charlotte.


    "Thank you. Well, I''d like to ask you something about your daughter. Is it convenient for you?"


    Charlotte drank water and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Wen Jiao smell speech a Leng, at the moment also can''t help looking at a Xia Luo.


    Previously, Joe Lele told her that Charlotte was a peddler, and she didn''t care.


    At this time, she was a little vigilant.


    "Well... I''m not a trafficker..."


    Charlotte saw Yuan Wen Jiao''s look and quickly waved her hand.


    "Would a trafficker call himself a trafficker? I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have anything you need in our shop. "


    Yuan Wenjiao frowned slightly and murmured, and then directly gave the order of eviction.


    Charlotte''s eyes turned white.


    But what can he say?


    Now he reached out to the void.


    Not far away from a toy car when even he was caught in the hands.


    Yuan Wen Jiao is slightly stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    At that moment, Charlotte stretched out his palm, and a flame was rising on his palm.


    This is a form of flame imitated by aura, which is just the materialization of aura.


    This hand is also a dull look at yuan Wenjiao.


    "Are you a magician?"


    A moment later, yuan Wenjiao asked in a puzzled way.


    "Ah..."


    I heard yuan Wenjiao''s words.


    Charlotte was speechless.


    At the moment, his aura gushed out and lifted his body up.


    "Wow! How awesome


    Yuan Wen Jiao exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte reached out.


    Yuan Wenjiao''s body also soared.


    This is to frighten Yuan Wen Jiao not lightly immediately.


    With yuan Wenjiao''s shriek.


    Joe Lele also rushed out towards a frying shovel.


    "Me and you..."


    However, when she saw the two people in front of her.


    Suddenly, the shovel fell to the ground with a clatter.


    And Charlotte also put yuan Wenjiao on the ground and recovered her aura.


    "I''m not a magician, I''m a practitioner!"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "Practitioner? What practitioner? "


    Yuanwenjiao at this time has no Xialuo as a human dealer!


    She knows! I never colluded with Charlotte!


    This is not a TV show!


    And can do such a thing! Charlotte is either really magic!


    Or very, very powerful magician!


    Do such people still need to be traffickers?


    "Well, it''s easy to understand to say that it''s to cultivate immortals!"


    Thinking for a moment, Charlotte said with a wave of her hand.


    "Poof... Hahaha"


    I heard Charlotte.


    Yuan Wenjiao and Qiao Lele burst out laughing.


    Xiuxian?


    This word seems too far away in this era!


    But when they laugh, Charlotte looks at them seriously.


    A moment later, yuan Wenjiao calms down and looks at Charlotte with a serious face.


    "I believe you!"


    All of a sudden, one side of Qiao Lele was frowning seriously.


    "Lele! You''re going to take care of your brother. You''re going to make trouble here. "


    Yuan Wen Jiao stares at one eye immediately, Qiao Lele scolds a way.


    "Ma! I always tell you that I can see ghosts, but do you believe it? "


    Suddenly Qiao Lele looked up at yuan Wenjiao and said.


    "Oh?"


    Charlotte slightly surprised to see in front of Joe Lele.


    The soul should enter the reincarnation of heaven after death!


    Yes, of course! This is not all can enter reincarnation, some resentment is very heavy!


    Or someone who doesn''t realize he''s dead at all, or some kind of obsession is extremely serious.


    Occasionally, there will be very few souls who will get rid of the pull in the face of reincarnation.


    Also gave birth to the so-called ghost!


    And those souls who can''t enter reincarnation due to negative emotions such as resentment and anger turn into so-called fierce ghosts!


    But such souls are rare!


    Most of the so-called ghosts are just visual illusions or auditory hallucinations.


    And even if there is such a soul has not entered reincarnation, ordinary people are simply impossible to see.


    At this time, if Qiao Lele can really see the soul, there is something special in her eyes.


    Charlotte looked at jollele with interest.


    Not to mention, although the little girl does not have long hair and waist, but a shawl of short hair is also a bit heroic.

 Chapter 2308

    Hear Qiao Lele''s words, yuan Wenjiao also fell into silence.


    Since childhood, Joe Lele told her!


    Every night, there will be a woman in front of her.


    Then tell her, it''s her mother!


    But after she told yuanwenjiao about it, yuanwenjiao didn''t believe it at all.


    And never let her talk about it.


    What''s the secret? Yuanwenjiao can''t tell such a 14-year-old girl!


    Because this kind of thing is not a little girl can bear.


    "Big brother! I trust you! What do you want me to do for you? "


    Joe Lele this time also finally did not have that kind of vigilance to Charlotte, on the contrary, he said seriously.


    "I don''t need your help. What I want to ask you is, do you want to practice?"


    Charlotte squatted down and kneaded on Qiao Lele''s head. She said with a smile.


    "Practice? What''s the use of cultivation? "


    Qiao Lele asked with a puzzled frown.


    "Cultivation... Can go to heaven and earth, can greatly increase longevity, anyway, you can see in TV series, practitioners can almost do it."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Yuan Wenjiao pulled Qiao Lele and said coldly, "sorry, we are closed for the time being. Can you please go out?"


    Charlotte some surprised looking at the front of the Yuan Wen Jiao.


    I don''t know why.


    But he obviously felt that yuanwenjiao seemed to reject something.


    Qiao Lele looked up at yuan Wenjiao in disappointment


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, I have to say that she really moved.


    After all, who doesn''t want to do something that doesn''t show up like a dream?


    Especially she knows it!


    It''s probably true!


    Because she can see ghosts! This has proved the fact that things that we do not recognize may not exist.


    "I don''t know what concerns you have, but I can feel that you are for her good! But what you think is good for her, is it really good for her? Life is only a hundred years, but for a practitioner, it is very simple to spend thousands of years, especially her talent is very good.


    In my opinion, if she practices, the future Shouyuan will have at least three or five thousand years. Do you want her to accompany you into the Loess


    Charlotte thought for a moment or said.


    Yuan Wenjiao''s face darkened when she heard the words.


    She looked tenderly at Joe Lele beside her.


    "You go inside first."


    After thinking, yuan Wenjiao said with a reluctant smile.


    Joe Lele nodded, very sensible back to the back room.


    Yuan Wenjiao pointed to the stool beside her, and then she sat down first.


    Charlotte knows that yuanwenjiao has broken the defense.


    Next, yuanwenjiao may have to talk about her concerns with herself.


    He has nothing to do now, and he has no place to stay. It''s good to chat here.


    "She''s not my own daughter."


    After a moment of silence.


    Yuan Wen Jiao says with a miserable smile.


    Charlotte looked at yuanwenjiao unexpectedly.


    Yuan Wenjiao is very considerate of Qiao Lele.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Lele was not born to yuan Wenjiao.


    "She''s my sister''s daughter, who came to see me from home more than ten years ago.


    But when we went shopping, there was a shooting, my brother-in-law died on the spot, and my sister tried to save me... "


    Yuan Wen Jiao said with pain on her face.


    At that moment, she slowed down for a long time and then continued: "later, I took her two children to me. My life was saved by my sister! in any case! I want to see these two kids grow up with my own eyes! "


    Yuan Wen Jiao looks back lovingly at the door behind her and says gently.


    When Charlotte heard this, she sighed.


    There is no lack of sadness in this world!


    Only what some people want others to see can others see.


    And most of the sadness, in the end, dissipated in despair.


    "I can ask Lele to practice with you, but how can you make me believe you?"


    Yuan Wen Jiao calmly looks at Xia Luo to ask a way.


    "As long as you like, I can ask the master hall to send someone to check it now."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    If you tell Zhao Mu about this, he will jump up happily!


    You can''t say ten minutes, or someone will come.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, yuan Wenjiao looks at Charlotte in surprise.


    But Charlotte''s suit was not convincing.


    "You don''t have to worry. If you don''t feel at ease, you can directly connect all of you to the master hall and go back to China tomorrow."


    Feeling yuan Wenjiao''s eyes, Charlotte knew that she was hesitant.


    Now it''s directly in charge.


    Although yuan Wenjiao and Qiao Lele are not mother and daughter.


    But her care and love for Qiao Lele is no worse than that of her mother and daughter!


    So he estimated that if jollele really went back, she would go back with her.


    "Good! You need to contact people. "


    After thinking for a while, yuan Wenjiao said decisively.


    All this is too dreamy after all!


    But if all this is true!


    So for the sake of Qiao Lele, even if it is to give up the shop here, don''t!


    It''s worth it!


    Hearing yuan Wenjiao''s agreement, Xia Luo dials Zhao Mu directly.


    With the phone connected, Zhao Mu some helpless voice also came: "you boy won''t make trouble again?"


    "Professor, SSS level talent, do it yourself."


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and became the leader.


    "SSS talent?"


    Zhao Mu slightly a Leng, immediately some disbelief of again confirm a way.


    "Yes! Downhill hit Chinatown, Wenjiao arts and crafts store


    Charlotte said casually, not caring.


    "You''re not my old man, are you?"


    Zhao Mu muttered in disbelief.


    After all, this talent needs that kind of bead to test!


    He didn''t give Charlotte anything to test his talent!


    "Old man! You don''t believe it! If you hadn''t helped me a lot, I wouldn''t have worried about it! "


    The speechless way make complaints about Charlotte.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Mu said directly: "you wait! I''ll contact the superior in ten minutes to arrange it! "


    Then Zhao Mu hung up in a hurry.


    SSS level talent, this is definitely worth the price!


    Hang up the phone, Charlotte said with a smile: "don''t worry, send someone right away."


    Yuan Wenjiao looked at Charlotte in surprise and nodded.


    By this time, she had believed 80% of the time!


    Because Charlotte''s voice was light and natural when she called.


    Although she is not dedicated to firm this kind of thing, but that relaxed natural calm attitude also let her believe 80%.


    "I''ll go and clean it up. You can sit down first."


    Yuan Wenjiao immediately clapped her forehead and said in a hurry.


    She was in a hurry to run to the back room.


    If all this is true, she will definitely come back with her.


    After all, she can''t let jollele go back by herself.


    She promised her sister to take care of her two children.

 Chapter 2309

    It was only seven or eight minutes after Charlotte hung up.


    Three bulletproof cars in a row came to Charlotte''s shop.


    Then two middle-aged men in suits also entered the store directly.


    "Are you Mr. Xia?"


    The leading middle-aged man looks at Charlotte.


    "It''s me. Are you sent by Zhao mu?"


    Charlotte asked casually.


    As he spoke, he pointed to the chair beside him.


    "Yes! My name is Lu Yunsheng, and this is my colleague Wu Qiming


    Lu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    He had been ordered before he came.


    Whatever Charlotte asked them to do, they did it unconditionally.


    And for such orders, they are also very curious about who Charlotte is.


    At this time to see Charlotte was so young, the two hearts are more curious.


    But although Charlotte motioned them to sit down, they did not dare to sit down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Yuan Wenjiao is also carrying two suitcases out of the back room.


    And Joe Lele looked at Charlotte with expectation.


    "Mr. Xia, how do they arrange it?"


    Lu Yunsheng looked at Charlotte and said politely.


    "Send it back as soon as possible. Just listen to Zhao Mu''s arrangement. You can help me prepare a suit of clothes alone. The more common the better. In addition, you can buy some masks for me."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to do it right away. Mr. Xia, please."


    Although Lu Yunsheng had some doubts about Charlotte''s request.


    But he also knew that Charlotte''s identity was highly confidential!


    Even if there is doubt, he can only hold it.


    Charlotte doesn''t want to show up too much.


    At this time, almost all the people on the street outside gathered.


    But there was no way. He pushed the door of the shop and took a few steps to get on the bus.


    And a few of them were blocked by his skillful hand.


    As for yuanwenjiao, the mother and son are indifferent.


    Fortunately, Chinatown is not far away from the master''s hall. After no big event, three cars returned to the master''s hall.


    And Charlotte is also the first time to return to the room arranged for him.


    At this time, he obviously felt that his cultivation was not enough!


    In terms of his speed at this time, he can''t compare with technology after all!


    This time, he had to take the time to write down the whole picture of the mysterious pattern as soon as possible. He also had no time to practice.


    And now he has an intuition!


    You don''t need to cultivate yourself! As long as you can understand the mystery of the mysterious pattern!


    I can think of everything, and then my original cultivation will be restored.


    But let him helpless is, Qiao Lele this little girl is not willing to let him go.


    But in the end, he can only bring Joe Lele back to his room.


    And Yuan Wenjiao and Qiao Yalong are back to the residence they arranged.


    In Charlotte''s room.


    "Big brother! Can you teach me to practice now? "


    Joe Lele said excitedly.


    "Well, you can find a pen and paper."


    Charlotte said with a helpless smile.


    Joe Lele''s parents made him sympathize.


    So he didn''t refuse Joe Lele''s request.


    Not much effort, Joe Lele took the paper and pen is back to his room.


    Although he did not have the previous memory at this time, he did not use the potential instinct.


    I can still think of some fur of practicing kung fu.


    Although it''s only skin!


    But the order is different!


    Even the fur is far more mysterious than Zhao Mu''s skill.


    If he didn''t know much about Kung Fu, he simply summed up a skill.


    Although this method is not complete, there is no bad effect in practice.


    At present, he first asked Qiao Lele to memorize the skills on the paper.


    He began to meditate with his knees crossed.


    Although the aura here is far less than that in Kunlun mountain.


    But the powerful force of swallowing and sucking also made a little wind blowing in the room.


    "Big brother! I''ve memorized it all


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Charlotte was awakened from her initiation.


    Originally, he was not far from the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    After a while of cultivation, he also obviously felt that he was a step closer to the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    The awakening Charlotte also spent nearly an hour telling Qiao Lele some things and key points that need to be paid attention to.


    Then he poured a little aura into Qiao Lele''s elixir field and guided her to practice for the first time.


    If you let Qiao Lele feel aura and start to practice, it will take several days even Qiao Lele.


    After all, the aura here is too thin!


    Even if she has excellent talent, it''s hard for her to sense aura in a short time.


    This continued until the sun rose.


    Charlotte was slowly relieved and regained her aura.


    At this time, Qiao Lele has entered the deep level of settling down.


    It''s almost difficult for ordinary practitioners who have just come into contact with cultivation to enter the state of meditation directly.


    After all, they don''t know enough about cultivation.


    But with Charlotte''s guidance and Joe Lele''s amazing talent.


    Although just a few hours, but Qiao Lele has entered a deep state of settled.


    A little meditation.


    Charlotte reached out and took out more than 20 pieces of spirit stones, and simply arranged a very simple spirit gathering array beside Qiao Lele.


    Although this array can improve the effect very much! Limited!


    But with this array, at least Qiao Lele can really enter the early days of the day after tomorrow.


    Only when you really cross this threshold can you really be regarded as a practitioner.


    "Charlotte, are you there?"


    At this time, yuan Wenjiao''s voice rang out outside the door.


    Is yuanwenjiao worried?


    That''s impossible.


    She stayed up all night! She''s worried!


    After all, Joe Lele is not sensible! Who knows if Charlotte will do something strange!


    It''s getting better and better now. Joe Lele hasn''t gone back yet!


    She can''t help it at last.


    Charlotte reaches for her hand.


    The door also opened.


    Yuan Wen Jiao is tiny a Leng, immediately then entered the room.


    However, as she looked at Qiao Lele sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, she was full of amazement.


    "Charlotte, this is... Cultivation?"


    Yuan Wen Jiao some don''t believe of say.


    What is this? Isn''t that just sitting there? Are there any stones around?


    She thought the cultivation was incredible, such as the golden light all over her body, or the colorful light of Xiarui flowing


    Now it seems that this is a dry sitting?


    "Yes, we should be able to get started in the afternoon."


    Charlotte didn''t care with a smile.


    Yuan Wenjiao looked at Qiao Lele''s neat clothes and was relieved at the moment.


    "She can''t wake up now, but she should wake up by herself in the afternoon. You don''t have to worry."


    Charlotte explained casually.


    "Then how long does she have to practice before she can ascend the clouds?"


    Yuan Wen Jiao asks curiously.


    "That''s hard to say. If she''s single-minded, she can practice for one month at the fastest."


    Charlotte thought for a moment, but he couldn''t say it.


    After all, the so-called flying through the clouds in his view is actually using aura to lift his body to the sky.


    As long as the strength of Reiki is enough! Anyone can.


    Qiao Lele''s practice is a skill he summed up. To tell you the truth, he is not sure,


    But after a month, it should be similar.

 Chapter 2310

    "In a month? So fast? "


    Yuan Wen Jiao some surprised say.


    "Her talent is very good, in the supreme world..."


    Charlotte said casually with a smile.


    All of a sudden, however, a strange word came out of his mouth.


    Even he was a little confused


    Because he doesn''t remember the supreme world at all.


    At the same time.


    The dark hole in Kunlun Mountain burst with a loud thunder!


    The Kunlun mountain base is shaking with it.


    The dark void seemed to collapse at any time.


    And it''s ten light years away from the solar coefficient.


    "General Basil! The magnetic field at the coordinates is weakening! "


    Said Camilla, looking at the screen in front of her.


    "Magnetic field weakening? How much weaker? "


    Basil frowned.


    "At present, the data are still in fluctuation, the current magnetic field impact on space is 15.7%, and the value is still slowly declining."


    Camilla replied calmly.


    Basil can''t help but want to get to the target galaxy as soon as possible!


    Once the branch falls below 15%, the practicality of the hole will be greatly reduced.


    Once it falls below 10%, it''s not very meaningful.


    And the best value is 15% - 25%.


    The cavity in this region is not only stable, but also has little influence on this space.


    To put it bluntly, it''s better controlled and stable.


    "How long does it take for the superluminal speed of this galaxy to complete?"


    Asked basil, thinking for a moment.


    "According to the data, it will take more than 500 months for the superluminal vehicle to be used next time."


    Camilla replied.


    Basil frowned at Camilla''s words.


    Even with the technology of their sville Galaxy!


    Superluminal vehicles are still very rare!


    At this time, all the superluminal vehicles are in the maintenance or preparation stage.


    The space warships of these fleets can only fly near the speed of light.


    However, their warships can jump through some special natural wormholes.


    Otherwise, it will take them at least 100 years to go to the earth!


    "The supreme realm? What is the supreme realm? "


    Yuan Wenjiao asks curiously in the master hall.


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, Lele has a great talent! In short, the future is very promising. "


    Charlotte some helpless wry smile, casually cope with the way.


    Yuan Wen Jiao nodded her head.


    A woman''s intuition makes her feel that Dorothy seems very unusual,.


    But Charlotte didn''t seem to want to say too much.


    She is just an ordinary person. Anyway, as long as she can create an opportunity for Qiao Lele, she will be very satisfied!


    After lunch, Charlotte also went straight back to her room.


    According to his calculation, Joe Lele should be about to wake up.


    And he also picked a few kinds of snacks to bring back, after all, Joe Lele has not yet opened the valley.


    This meal still needs to be eaten.


    Back in the room, Charlotte also began to practice.


    And this time, he also directly took out the extremely quick spirit stone and began to accept it.


    At least before this operation, he was determined to make a breakthrough.


    If you can enter the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    His strength can also be improved a lot.


    After all, it''s not domestic.


    It''s better to be careful.


    As time goes by.


    Charlotte''s side, a piece of stone lost the spirit.


    By this time, he had consumed more than ten spirit stones.


    At this time, his aura has accumulated to a limit.


    All of a sudden.


    As he pinched his fingers with both hands, his body shook slightly.


    The next moment, a powerful breath burst from his body.


    And he didn''t stop practicing immediately, but stabilized his cultivation.


    I don''t know how long later, as he opened his eyes.


    Joe Lele was lying on the bed, controlling several water cups in the air and putting all kinds of patterns in the sky.


    Charlotte was also surprised.


    Although Qiao Lele''s aura strength at this time is even stronger than some second-class powers of Zhao mu.


    He didn''t teach Joe how to use aura.


    Looking at Joe Lele directing the water cups flying around in the sky.


    Charlotte can''t help feeling something.


    Joe Lele''s talent is not only good, but also very savvy!


    It seems that you already know how to use aura?


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Big brother, you are awake!"


    When Qiao Lele heard Charlotte''s voice, he quickly put down the cup and came to Charlotte.


    "What you can do is just the beginning of your cultivation.


    In the future, you should practice hard and never slacken. Do you understand? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Oh! I know! "


    Joe Le Du mouth, some wronged nodded.


    She thought Charlotte would praise her when she woke up.


    Unexpectedly, she was reprimanded.


    Now Charlotte looks out the window.


    By this time it was dark.


    Charlotte takes out her cell phone and takes a look. More than half an hour ago, Zhao Mu had a phone call


    "You go get something to eat and come back and continue to breathe."


    Charlotte smiles at Joe Lele.


    "Oh! All right


    Qiao Lele left the room with some grievances.


    With Qiao Lele leaving, Charlotte also dials Zhao Mu''s mobile phone.


    A moment later, with the phone connected.


    Zhao Mu said directly: "found out! Yao Fangxue is in nork army headquarters.


    It is verified that Yao Fangxue accidentally met the top commander of nork base, Alford, in the early years.


    Now Yao Fangxue is under the protection of Alford. If you want to go there, you''d better be careful to disguise yourself. Otherwise, even you may have enough to drink, and your identity must not be exposed, or it will be an international problem! "


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    That''s a bit of a problem.


    If this Alford is really determined to protect Yao Fangxue!


    How much does he have to kill?


    It is estimated that after finishing this vote today, the whole world will be shocked tomorrow!


    But Yao Fangxue must die!


    Because Yao Fangxue knows about the bay villa.


    It can be said that Yao Fangxue will be in trouble at any time!


    "Yes! Charlotte! Another thing, Yao Fangxue once contacted Xu Guochuan, she means, as long as you don''t go to her! She agreed not to disclose the truth of the bay villa area, Charlotte. In fact, I think this choice is also very good. You can consider it. "


    When Zhao Mu heard that Xia Luo didn''t speak, he said with a smile.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is still alone after all!


    Besides, it''s more than a month!


    Charlotte is a god! That can''t carry so many guns and bullets!


    "Oh!? ha-ha! She''s trying to blackmail me with that? "


    When Charlotte heard the words, he laughed, and a murderous opportunity burst out.


    If so, Yao Fangxue would be even more damned!


    "Charlotte, there''s a main battle team at nork base! Their subgrade strength is very strong. If possible, I think it''s better to delay it. After all, you''re just beginning to practice now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years! "


    Zhao Mu said with some worries.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Zhao. Don''t you really think I''m afraid? Today, I''ll show you what it means to cut the head of the enemy''s general by ten thousand armies like searching for something! "


    Charlotte laughed and joked.


    "Well! Then you go! My plane back home has been arranged for you. You need to come back and find Lu Yunsheng at any time. "


    Zhao Mu immediately speechless, simply told Charlotte is hang up the phone.


    Charlotte also found the nork base through the mobile map.

 Chapter 2311

    Now he opened the window, and liuyuezhan grew up in the wind.


    The next moment he jumps on the moon.


    Under the night, his figure soared into the sky and galloped toward the base.


    This time, he chose some paths where no one was flying at low altitude.


    Previously, he had understood that radar should be able to find him.


    At this time, after all, his cultivation is too weak!


    Aura is not enough to completely hide their own breath.


    If he flies into the air directly in the master hall, he will be found by radar in an instant, and he is likely to be found on his head at that time.


    So at least he has to stay away from the master hall before he goes up into the air.


    Not much Kung Fu, he has come one kilometer away from the master hall.


    As he slowly raised himself.


    On the outskirts of the city.


    "Report! The previous UFO is in the city again! "


    A sergeant stood up in alarm and called.


    The officer in charge, who was drinking tea, was slightly stunned, then shook his hands and dropped the coffee in his hand.


    "Where is the location?"


    The officer in charge asked solemnly.


    "In... Downtown!"


    The sergeant looked at the specific coordinates and stammered.


    Hear the sergeant''s return.


    The officer in charge is also a little uncertain!


    The UFO disappeared in the city last night!


    But there was no attack on the city!


    But now?


    Do you want to send a fighter plane for reconnaissance?


    We lost an Aifu 35 yesterday.


    He didn''t know what the UFO was doing!


    But one thing he can be sure of is that the UFO seems to be


    I''m doing something targeted.


    Since this UFO is not a wanton attack.


    Then why does he want to be bored?


    "Closely monitor the moving route of flying objects and report suspicious movements at any time!"


    The officer in charge thought for a moment and calmed down.


    In his opinion, as long as it''s not a large-scale terrorist attack, it''s OK!


    As for the harm of this thing and how to deal with it.


    Let''s wait for Congress to decide for itself.


    All he has to do is report the truth.


    However, a moment later, the sergeant''s words surprised him.


    "General! The UFO is heading for nork base! "


    The sergeant stood up quickly and said solemnly.


    "What!? Does... Does this UFO want to attack nork base? "


    The officer in charge was shocked.


    Although they belong to the control army.


    But once a flying object attacks the nork base.


    It''s a declaration of war!


    "Order the seventh, eighth and ninth flight squadron, the Aifu 57 fighters in the police station to go to the Noke control army base immediately, and send the space Eagle UAV to approach and reconnaissance at the same time!"


    The officer in charge ordered decisively.


    "Notify nork base, early warning of UFO approaching!"


    The officer in charge turned to another sergeant.


    And at this time, we''re at nork base.


    "Thank you for your help this time, Mr. Alford."


    Yao Fangxue shakes the red wine in her hand and laughs.


    "Snow! You are my friend. As a friend, how can I not protect you? "


    Alford said with sincere humility.


    Yao Fangxue smiles on her face, but scolds the vampire in her heart!


    This time she took refuge here!


    Alford''s mouth is five billion!


    Before and after, she contributed 10 billion to Alford!


    "Report!"


    Just at this time, a sergeant outside stepped into the solemn road.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m talking to snow? "


    Exclaimed Alford, looking discontentedly at the sergeant.


    "Report! We''ve got word from the control base that a UFO is fast approaching the nork base! The control base said in the communication that this UFO has strong mobility and destructiveness. Let''s prepare for the enemy ahead of time! "


    The sergeant said solemnly.


    Yao Fangxue suddenly felt a tremor in her heart!


    She looked out of the window in horror!


    She can''t even dream of it!


    Charlotte is so arrogant!


    Even nork base dare to break through!


    Although the sergeant didn''t say who the other party was, she knew very well that it was Charlotte in all probability!


    "Well! No matter what UFO he is, I will shoot him down at the base of nork! "


    Alford snorted coldly


    Then he looked back at Yao Fangxue and said, "snow! You go to the safe house first. I''m going to the command center. "


    "Well, Mr. Alford, please."


    Yao Fangxue said with a smile.


    With Alford leaving.


    Yao Fangxue also hurried to the safe house.


    The safe house is a five meter thick concrete shelter under the base.


    The main purpose of this air raid shelter is to prevent the outbreak of war!


    The sergeants in the base can temporarily enter and hide.


    Relatively speaking, it is very safe!


    At this time, Charlotte is less than three kilometers away from nork base.


    At his current speed, he just came to the sky above Noke base in a twinkling of an eye.


    With the exploration of the mind.


    The reinforced concrete that can resist the weapons is just like red fruit in his eyes.


    Just in an instant, he felt the position of Yao Fangxue.


    Although he has not met Yao Fangxue.


    But the clothes and the panic attitude can''t be hidden.


    At the moment, he jumped down and the moon was spinning around him.


    "Report! A man is suddenly picked from the sky


    At this point, we''re in the command center at base nork.


    Cried a sergeant, in the meantime.


    Charlotte''s figure in the monitoring has also appeared on the big screen.


    Alfred looked at the person on the screen and was stunned.


    Because at this time, the one that Charlotte HID is called a strict one.


    Masks, hoods, sunglasses


    Don''t say it looks like it! There''s not much skin out there.


    But at this time, Charlotte was flying around with liuyuezhan, and he was also holding a yanlingdao in his hand.


    This knife was originally collected by a collector in Chinatown.


    But it''s not a famous Dao. It''s just handmade.


    And fall behind the ground.


    Charlotte also rushed out towards the entrance of an underground safe house not far away.


    "Order! All personnel fire unrestricted! Kill him at once


    Alford''s eyes narrowed.


    In his opinion, what can fly?


    You can fly, you can hold a bullet?


    With the order.


    For a moment, the sound burst all around.


    Rao is Charlotte, and he is very nervous.


    His body is not strong enough to withstand bullets.


    He can''t bear to be given one.


    But the good thing is that there''s a flowing moon.


    Basically, most of the bullets can be stopped by the liuyuezhan.


    And he himself is fast approaching the entrance of the safe house.


    Looking at the screen light as a swallow, walking like a flying figure.


    Alford''s face was unbelievable.


    ¡°OMG£¡ Is this still human? "


    Alford lost his voice in horror.


    In such a dense rain of bullets!


    Even a tree can shoot through every minute!


    And the man on the screen is amazing in speed and erratic in shape. There is no bullet on him.


    It''s just a few seconds.


    Charlotte had rushed to the entrance of the safe house.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen sergeants at the entrance of the black hole aiming at Charlotte.


    Chi Chi


    The shadow flashed by.


    More than ten sergeants were killed on the spot!


    Charlotte went straight into the entrance of the air raid shelter.


    "The third squadron reported the death of a reinforced class!"


    The sergeant in charge of communication also swallowed hard at this time, spitting with disbelief.

 Chapter 2312

    "Order the first Squadron, the second squadron all personnel into the air raid shelter, use anti tank rockets to blow me up! I don''t believe he''s immortal! "


    Growled Alford angrily.


    Now with his orders.


    Two squadrons of sergeants guarding the air raid shelter blocked it even in the direction of Charlotte''s advance.


    However, all this has long been in Charlotte''s spiritual exploration.


    If it''s a bullet.


    Just hide.


    But the antitank rocket launcher is different.


    Once it''s cracked, it''s hard to predict the shock wave and shrapnel.


    At that moment, he turned around suddenly and ran quickly towards another passage.


    "Report! The goal is to change the way forward! "


    In the command center, a sergeant rushed to report.


    Alford was stunned.


    He''s also a paste in his head.


    Charlotte, it''s as if I''ve known for a long time.


    But this order is his temporary order!


    Even if there''s a spy! Not so fast, right?


    "Inform the first and second squadron, the first squadron will stay in place, and the second squadron will continue to intercept!"


    Alford gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Charlotte sensed the other party''s transfer, and there was a sneer in his heart.


    Previously, the other party was at the end of a passage. He did not dare to come out. Once he came out, he would be attacked instantly.


    At this time, his speed can definitely catch up with the other party and reach the corner first.


    In this way, he has the absolute initiative.


    The other side can''t retreat. Behind them is an air raid shelter.


    Ahead is Charlotte.


    He directly manipulated liuyuezhan to kill the sergeants.


    But in 20 or 30 seconds, he had already come to the end of the passage.


    And then the sergeants were ordered to stop.


    After all, if you go any further, you''ll hit your face!


    Alford saw Charlotte''s close combat performance before.


    "Think it''s OK to stand far away?"


    Charlotte chuckled.


    Then the flowing moon beside him flashed away.


    The next moment.,


    More than 30 sergeants in the passage were killed instantly!


    Blood, viscera became the theme song at this time.


    The scream of fear and the wail of pain became the song language at this time.


    However, Charlotte did not expect that one of the sergeants was nervous and fired the anti tank rocket in his hand.


    It didn''t blow up Charlotte.


    But the fury still blew his headgear in a mess.


    At this time, the video of Noke base is also playing in a secret room in watsonton.


    More than ten people in the room looked at the figure in the surveillance video.


    "Black! Black


    Suddenly one of the sharp eyed middle-aged people pointed to the screen and said with surprise.


    With his words, several people in the room are keen to find a wisp of black hair in the crack of Charlotte''s hood.


    "What do you think?"


    A dignified middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "I''m sure it''s from Yazhou!"


    "Yes! This time, Yazhou people survived in the bay villa area. According to the intelligence, there should be a Yazhou woman named Yao Fangxue in the nock base at this time. "


    "And although the people in the video are very white, they are definitely not white."


    ...


    A few people in convenience should even clarify their views.


    "What do you think of that?"


    The middle-aged man who asked the question before frowned.


    "It''s obvious that this person is not an ordinary person. It may be the product of genetic modification in a certain country."


    "Yes, his ability is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. I suggest that he infiltrate it as soon as possible at all costs."


    ....


    A moment later, several people also expressed their views separately.


    And a few people have come to a consensus.


    We must infiltrate as soon as possible to find out what''s going on with this man in front of us.


    "You should have read all the reports from Antarctica, haven''t you?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, pinched his eyebrows and asked.


    "This..."


    I heard the middle-aged man ask again.


    Everyone present was in silence.


    "The sville want something that won''t destroy a planet?"


    One of them said uncertainly.


    "Well! Both Tianlong and Xiaohui people have received the message from sville people asking them to leave immediately. Do you think we can leave as aborigines? "


    Another directly denied.


    His meaning is very clear, even these two interstellar forces are forced to leave!


    This shows that what the sville need must be very important.


    It''s hard to say what the result will be! Because the technology of Earth Star is not enough to let people go to another life planet.


    "And according to the news from the little gray people, this time the sville people have at least a 70% probability of directly destroying the atmosphere and killing all organic life on earth."


    At this time, a figure got up and said solemnly.


    "Build underground survival base as soon as possible! Once the atmosphere is destroyed, try to protect the national key personnel and the top talents in various industries. "


    At this time, someone sighed helplessly.


    The middle-aged man who led the meeting took a calm look at the others and then said, "now, do you want to change some of your policies towards Georgia?"


    "I propose to destroy it a month before the arrival of the sville."


    A moment later, a man said calmly.


    "What do you think?"


    The dominant middle-aged man looked at the others and asked.


    "We also agree to self destruction one month ahead of schedule!"


    Several others said at the same time.


    "Well, it can also be devastating to other countries, and we can take the lead in reconstruction in the future."


    The middle-aged man who led the meeting nodded calmly.


    The fate of the future world is doomed in a few words.


    At this time, on the screen in front of several people, Charlotte is walking fast and approaching Yao Fangxue''s direction.


    At this time, Charlotte''s spirit has found that there are not many sergeants in the underground air raid shelter.


    Most of the sergeants have been evacuated.


    At this time, he was only a minute or two away from Yao Fangxue.


    He knew in his heart that his performance had completely defeated Alford''s confidence.


    At this time, his behavior, in the present sentence, is that he is controlling weapons with his mind.


    This also means that Charlotte has the ability of long-range attack, but also can turn at will, very smart long-range attack ability.


    In this case, it was a hindrance to Alford''s sergeants in the air defense.


    A moment later, in a secluded room.


    Charlotte''s figure appeared in front of the door.


    Yao Fangxue looks at the figure in front of her and laughs miserably.


    She knew that today she was doomed to be unable to run!


    She hated in her heart that her plan was not thorough enough, but she didn''t regret it!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    "You! You! Will you let me go? "


    Yao Fangxue''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Of course! Do you think what you do can be done as long as you die? "


    Charlotte smiles and a touch of cold rises from the corner of her mouth.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed away, and suddenly Charlotte seemed to be a different person.


    A kind of high above, as if looking at the common people, such as the general smell of ants radiated.


    "If you dare to touch my woman, it''s just a little punishment. You should be glad."


    Charlotte said calmly.


    Yao Fangxue slightly a Leng, at this time where she has the mind to tube Charlotte in the end what changes.


    He knows what Charlotte''s doing!


    To kill a person, it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say!


    Because life is fragile!


    And the most painful is! You can''t live, you can''t die!


    Shua


    With a few silver lights flashing


    Yao Fang collapsed on the ground when she was in a shock.


    "No! no I don''t want to... "


    Yao Fangxue stares at Charlotte and screams.


    All her limbs were cut off by Charlotte.


    But to her disbelief, there was no blood flowing from her wound, and she did not feel the slightest pain.


    At this time, her broken arm was as if it had been broken for decades, and the wound had already healed.


    Charlotte smiles and reaches out to break the broken limb on the ground.


    "Yao Fangxue... In the face of a stick... Is still the chairman of Fengyun group such a top! Rich woman, how do you guess the sergeant here and the person in charge here will choose? "


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, calm squat down body to ask a way.


    Yao Fang''s face turned pale when she was snowing.


    She instantly understood what Charlotte was going to do.


    But at the same time, she was completely crazy.


    "You killed me! You killed me! You just have no seed! You bitch! You bitch... "


    After a short period of despair, Yao Fangxue yelled!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Just regret what you have done. I think you have plenty of time to repent."


    Charlotte smiles and turns away from the room.


    At this time, all kinds of armor on the ground, as well as a large number of sergeants, have been blocked at the exit.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Charlotte has come to the exit.


    "Intruder! Surrender now! Or I will order you to be killed! "


    Alford said solemnly into the microphone.


    Charlotte smiles.


    Surrender?


    That''s definitely impossible!


    Liuyuezhan was sacrificed in an instant.


    He rose up in the air, and liuyuezhan passed away with him in a flash.


    Alford''s face was full of shit.


    Charlotte seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    It was just a flash of speed, and he didn''t see the Charlotte at all.


    And see this scene.


    In watsonton''s secret room, a dozen people took a breath.


    Is this something that people can do?


    At this time, the sky above Noke base.


    More than ten Aifu 57 also immediately locked Charlotte''s figure.


    In the control base.


    "Report, the three squadrons asked for instructions on whether to launch air-to-air missiles."


    The sergeant got up and asked.


    The officer in charge looked at the light spot on the screen and hesitated.


    Because Charlotte is heading for the city.


    And according to Charlotte''s mobility yesterday.


    Trying to shoot down Charlotte is basically a dream.


    And even if it''s close, it detonates.


    Whether it can really effectively kill the opponent is a problem.


    At this time, it''s not far from the urban area. Once an Aifu 57 missile is detonated at an altitude of several hundred meters, the damage caused is difficult to measure.


    Command, all fighters return to base


    A moment later, in his hesitation.


    Charlotte is almost downtown.


    He sighed in his heart that there was no chance now.


    It''s too expensive to launch a missile in the city!


    Finally, he had no choice but to announce.


    However, according to yesterday''s practice, this UFO does not seem to be carrying out any large-scale destruction.


    At least for now, it can only choose to give up temporarily.

 Chapter 2313

    In a flash, three days passed.


    By this time, Charlotte had returned to the base of the special operations team.


    Originally, Zhao Mu had already said hello to Shanhai University.


    Later, Charlotte went to school, and Liang Shuang drove directly into the campus.


    But because of that inexplicable sense of crisis, Charlotte really couldn''t let go.


    So he also chose a long period of closure!


    At least he wants to memorize the illusory pattern in the fastest speed.


    It''s important that he can feel the illusory pattern!


    Qiao Lele, who came back with him, was directly brought back to the Kunlun mountain base.


    As for yuan Wenjiao and Qiao Lele''s younger brother Qiao Yalong, Zhao Mu found a house in the city and settled down temporarily.


    As for yuan Wenjiao and Qiao Yalong, there is no need to worry about their lives.


    Basically, Zhao Mu''s research institutions give all the necessary living expenses.


    And Leng Yu several women also finally got rid of the contract restriction of Pingcheng film and television entertainment company.


    There are no years in the mountains and no traces of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed


    On this day, Charlotte finally slowly opened her eyes.


    But his eyes were full of confusion.


    At this time, he has completely mastered the illusory pattern.


    But the pattern was so obscure that he could not deduce the slightest thing.


    That pattern is tangible and qualitative! But it doesn''t seem to be an individual!


    Some of them even Charlotte felt boundless!


    You can even feel it clearly!


    This is an unimaginable way of heaven and earth!


    It''s a way out of the world that shouldn''t exist!


    Although he has some attainments in array, the pattern at this time can''t be said to be an array!


    On the contrary, it is more like a kind of unspeakable Avenue, a kind of embodiment after simplification and substantiation!


    Through this embodiment! It''s easier for people with amazing savvy to understand the supreme road.


    But even so, at this time, his mind has completely reflected this road into his mind, but still can not have the slightest spirit.


    Those lines, patterns, every sketch! It''s all just right.


    And there seems to be something mixed up.


    And it is these mixed things that make it more difficult for him to extract them.


    It is more and more difficult to understand such a pattern!


    Even at this time, he could not imagine that someone could really understand the mystery of this kind of thing?


    For a moment, Charlotte got up and opened the door.


    It''s been a month!


    He has been starving for a long time without any rice!


    Although his cultivation at this time has reached the peak of the postnatal realm, he has not yet reached the level of creating a valley.


    "Ah, ah! Charlotte! You finally wake up! "


    And at this time is downstairs Liang Shuang two people see Charlotte immediately full face excited greetings.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Charlotte asked.


    A month ago, when he was closed, he said that no matter what, he would wait until he woke up.


    So although Liang Shuang and Xia Luo need to find something during this period of time, they haven''t awakened him.


    But for Charlotte, she can do it for a month!


    Liang Shuang two people are also a word! Take it!


    "It''s not us looking for you, it''s Professor Zhao looking for you. He came to you as soon as you closed the door, but didn''t you say don''t disturb you, so Professor Zhao asked us to tell you that you wake up and hurry to find him."


    Liang Shuang said with a bitter smile.


    Who knows that Charlotte can be closed for a month.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Zhao Mu basically doesn''t have anything important, but he won''t come to him.


    But now that I have come to him, it can only show that there must be something big!


    He took a few fruits on the table and said, "I''ll go to Professor Zhao. Don''t follow me."


    As he spoke, he took out the Mooncup from his pocket.


    Then he stepped on the moon and disappeared in the same place.


    Liang Shuang and Liang Shuang are not surprised at this time.


    Is this human?


    They don''t think of Charlotte as a person anyway! It''s an immortal means!


    As for the fact that they''re following Charlotte, it''s more convenient to let them know


    They don''t want to protect it.


    Such a person does not need their protection.


    Less than two hours.


    Charlotte was in the Kunlun mountain base.


    It''s just that Charlotte is surrounded by hundreds of guards.


    Fortunately, Zhao Mu even came out to save the field.


    As we return to the underground base of Kunlun mountain again.


    It''s in the drill room on the 15th floor.


    Zhao Mu face solemnly said: "Charlotte, do you believe that there is alien life in the world?"


    Charlotte was stunned when he heard that he didn''t really study this.


    However, he nodded his head and said calmly, "letter! Life can''t be unitary. Everything in the world can be cultivated, even a stone or a tree. How can only Earth Star have life in this vast universe


    Hearing this, Zhao Mu gave a dumb smile.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s statement is too... Mysterious.


    But that''s not wrong.


    "Charlotte, in fact, there are two kinds of interstellar forces on the earth star now, and there is also a kind of race that used to be on the Earth Star!"


    Zhao Mu thought for a while and said seriously.


    Charlotte frowned slightly puzzled asked: "Professor Zhao, you still say the point, you call me to always not want to tell me so?"


    He also guessed in his heart what the connection might be.


    However, he was really convinced by Zhao Mu''s tricks.


    "Not long ago, we exchanged intelligence with one of the interstellar forces. According to the intelligence, one of the super interstellar civilizations, named sville civilization, is rapidly approaching the earth star. It is expected that the fastest warship to arrive in the solar system will arrive in 10 months, and the slowest will not exceed 12 months!"


    Zhao Mu said solemnly.


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    Zhao Mu will say this kind of thing at this time, which shows that this super interstellar civilization named sville civilization is likely to come with hostility!


    It''s even more likely to come straight in preparation for destruction.


    "Are you sure it''s hostile?"


    Charlotte frowned.


    "Very sure! According to the information we have, the sville civilization has informed the two interstellar civilizations in advance and asked them to evacuate the Earth Star before the arrival of the sville fleet, otherwise they will be destroyed directly.


    According to the information we exchanged, it seems that the sville civilization has focused on something on the earth star. Although we are not sure what it is, according to our conjecture, one of them may be the hole in the Kunlun mountain


    Zhao Mu cautious Su said.


    However, when it comes to some hidden things, he also cleared his throat awkwardly and took them with him.


    "What does Professor Zhao want to know through me? Or do you need something? "


    Charlotte thought for a moment and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2314

    "Charlotte, do you think cultivation... Can resist the invasion of star civilization in a year?"


    Zhao Mu thought for a while and asked heavily.


    "Of course not!"


    Charlotte seemed to have guessed what Zhao Mu was going to ask, and shook his head straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    This is his last hope.


    Because in his eyes, Charlotte is very mysterious!


    Maybe Charlotte has a way.


    Even the other two star civilization are not willing to provoke the existence of!


    At this time, the earth star could not be defeated at all.


    Let alone a year, even a hundred years, that kind of star civilization is absolutely out of reach.


    "Is there no way?"


    Zhao Mu thought for a while and asked in some dilemma.


    Charlotte shook her head helplessly.


    Of course, self-cultivation can enhance one''s strength infinitely!


    Because the human body is an infinite treasure!


    And the soul is extremely mysterious! Even in his view, the soul is still a kind of existence that is difficult to figure out.


    But no matter how mysterious the cultivation is, it will take a long time to complete it in the end!


    Even if there is enough time, not everyone can come to the end.


    In this way, talent is destined to the limit of a person!


    Although some people with great perseverance can break through their limits and enter a new realm!


    But there are too few of them!


    Most of them are blocked out of the limit.


    In this case, it is a dream to defeat the civilization in science fiction in a short year.


    "Charlotte, how long do you think it will take for our monks to fight against that kind of power?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Mu asked firmly.


    Charlotte frowned a little, after all, he has not seen, it is difficult to say ah!


    But with his understanding of today''s technology and his judgment of earth and stars.


    If ordinary people practice normally, it should be about ten thousand years.


    However, considering the lack of aura on earth, ordinary people have no hope at all!


    At present, under Zhao Mu''s hand, there is only one hope to achieve Qiao Lele!


    But even if Joe Lele''s talent is amazing, but the lack of aura here is estimated to be at least tens of thousands of years!


    "Joe Lele may be able to fight after tens of thousands of years of hard work."


    Charlotte thought about it carefully and said seriously.


    With the gift of jollele!


    If you put it in the cultivation world or the supreme world, you can enter the supreme realm in a thousand years! Maybe even faster!


    But not here! There is no one who can instruct her to practice, even though she is talented! We have to take many detours.


    According to the current situation of Earth Star.


    There is no problem for those who respect the environment to destroy a planet like Earth Star.


    Although it seems that those who are strong in Zunjing are not destructive in the cultivation world or the supreme world, how amazing!


    But the rock ground of the supreme world and the cultivation world is extremely solid!


    Charlotte just swallowed a little aura in the Kunlun mountain base, which led to the collapse of the ground!


    From this we can see that the quality of Earth Star is not a little worse than that of the cultivation world and the supreme world.


    Even if it''s a random attack from a strong one, the earth and stars may not be able to bear it!


    And if it is the holy land of the strong, a flick of the fingers, the Earth Star will be reduced to dust!


    "What!? Tens of thousands of years


    Zhao Mu suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    Villa is tens of thousands of years!


    One year later, the world is destroyed!


    What''s more, even if Joe Lele can get to that point one day!


    But only if she can live to that time!


    According to the report, the sville people are likely to directly destroy the earth''s atmosphere.


    And once the Earth Star atmosphere is destroyed!


    Oxygen will evaporate directly, and the Earth Star will be directly exposed to vacuum.


    Once that happens, gravity will surge because of the loss of oxygen, which will cause a series of problems in less than a day.


    Even the lizards under the ground will be extinct!


    "No way. After all, this kind of thing can''t be accomplished overnight."


    Charlotte said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu suddenly looks up at Charlotte strangely.


    "What if it was you?"


    Zhao Mu suddenly asked curiously.


    Charlotte naturally knew what Zhao Mu was asking.


    But he can''t say such things well.


    After thinking about it, he said uncertainly: "it''s estimated that 2000 years should be about the same..."


    "Hiss"


    Hearing this, Zhao Mu took a cool breath.


    As a SSS level talent, Joe Lele needs tens of thousands of years!


    And Charlotte only needed two thousand years!


    Is the gap between super s and SSS really so immeasurable?


    Zhao Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but in a moment he had the answer in his heart.


    At the beginning of the test talent, intelligent computer Xuanyuan just because it can''t measure!


    That''s why he identified Charlotte as a super-s talent!


    But


    Who stipulated that there would be no stronger talent than S-level talent?


    His insight! Bound his mind!


    At this moment, Zhao Mu suddenly felt that he was too small!


    But at this moment, he was in despair.


    Even Charlotte would take two thousand years to reach that level.


    What hope is there?


    "Professor, you don''t have to worry. There''s no hope at all."


    Looking at some lost Zhao mu, Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Charlotte, don''t comfort me. Even you have to be cultivated for 2000 years! Who else can be better gifted than you? "


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan some disappointed shook his head and sighed.


    "Not necessarily. I have an intuition that if I can practice a certain skill successfully, my strength will come back!"


    Charlotte murmured with a puzzled look.


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan a Leng, immediately he unbelievably looked at Charlotte.


    He felt from the beginning that Charlotte had something unusual!


    But at this time, it seems that Charlotte''s origin is even more outrageous than he thought!


    "Charlotte! How strong do you think your cultivation was? "


    Zhao Mu thought for a while, some uncertain asked.


    The awakened Charlotte smiles and confidently says, "I feel that with all my strength, it should not be too difficult to destroy Saturn."


    Gollum


    Zhao Mu swallowed his foam in disbelief.


    Saturn is nearly ten times bigger than Earth!


    Although Saturn is a gas planet, its core is still rocky.


    And the core mass of Saturn should still be above the earth star.


    If a space warship does such a thing, Zhao Mu is not surprised!


    But with manpower to do such a thing! This is too terrible!


    "Charlotte, do you need any help? Just say it! As long as I can do it, I will help you do it! "


    Zhao Mu said very seriously.


    Charlotte shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m afraid no one can help me with this."


    Zhao Mu was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    In his opinion, in front of the country! What can''t be done?


    You want the stars in the sky! May not be unable to send you up!


    "Yes! Do you remember the thing that I could use when we bet earlier? "


    Charlotte suddenly asked with a light in front of her eyes.


    He didn''t know what it was, but by instinct, as long as it was useful to him!


    You can definitely borrow it to increase your chances.

 Chapter 2315

    "That thing..."


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu also fell into meditation.


    Charlotte can see that Zhao Mu is very hesitant.


    Now he''s not saying much.


    After a long time, Zhao Mu Cai sighed and said seriously, "Charlotte! In fact, there is one thing in Antarctica... No one knows what it is! Even those two interstellar civilizations can''t measure and detect the material of that thing! "


    Charlotte was shocked when she heard the words.


    They didn''t want to go to the south pole, but they still have such a secret.


    No wonder over the years, every country has been very strict in its blockade of Antarctica!


    "Professor, even if it can''t analyze the material, it doesn''t mean it''s useful to me, does it?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and asked with some doubts.


    "Ha ha... The reason why I''m sure that thing is useful to the psionic power... Is that it is surrounded by extremely strong Aura! That aura has even come to the point where it''s converging into a lake the size of a football field in Antarctica


    Zhao Mu ha ha a smile immediately very solemnly say.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    There is a lack of aura on earth.


    And that thing can absorb aura and condense into essence!


    What level of treasure is this!?


    "Professor, if I guess right, where are the two interstellar civilizations you mentioned?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and frowned.


    "Yes! That''s why I haven''t told you, because even if you know, you can''t get it. "


    Zhao Mu shrugged and didn''t care.


    At this time, it''s not far from the destruction of the earth star, and he doesn''t care about this top secret information.


    Charlotte''s brow was locked when she heard the words.


    This is not easy to do!


    Although at this time he has some accomplishments!


    But this cultivation is not enough!


    Even the flying speed of the spacecraft on earth can''t surpass, let alone the two interstellar civilizations.


    If he really dares to snatch it, he is basically looking for death!


    "But..."


    Zhao Mu suddenly frowned slightly, some uncertain muttering.


    "But what?"


    Charlotte asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    For him, as long as he can see this thing, at least he should be able to determine whether it is useful to him.


    "Charlotte, there are two ways you can see that now."


    Zhao Mu thought for a while and said seriously.


    "You''re a bad old man! If you have a way, just say it! What are you selling? "


    Charlotte immediately speechless white one eye Zhao mu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Mu had no choice but to smile, and then said seriously: "the first is that before the arrival of the sville people, those two interstellar civilizations will leave, and you can go to see them after they leave."


    "What''s the difference? There''s no time left. Even if I know what''s the use of that thing, I can''t do anything in such a little time. "


    Charlotte sighed in silence.


    "Second... There may be a price to pay! But it should let you see that thing! "


    Zhao Mu''s face is very dignified to say.


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu in surprise.


    He didn''t know what the so-called price of Zhao Mu was.


    But at least he can see that the cost is not small!


    For a time, he also hesitated!


    Even Antarctica has a lot of aura.


    It takes a lot of time for him to absorb those auras!


    And even if it is to absorb all the aura there into the Dantian! His cultivation can never reach the level of respecting the realm!


    If it is really an unbearable price, he really hesitated in his heart


    He owes a lot to Zhao mu.


    I really don''t want to owe more debt.


    "Charlotte! If I can show you that thing, how sure are you? "


    Suddenly Zhao Mu solemnly said.


    Charlotte shook her head calmly: "I''m not sure!"


    When Zhao Mu heard the speech, he was lost.


    He also knew that Charlotte had never seen it before. How could he know if it was useful?


    After a long time, Zhao Mu turned around and left the drill room with a sigh.


    And Charlotte is lying flat on the ground, in the mind constantly hard to recall that always can''t remember things.


    Today, I don''t know why!


    He always feels a sense of awakening.,


    But there is always a kind of separation that he can''t remember anything.


    Although with the passage of time, the gap is more and more thin.


    But the gap is still not what he can break.


    In a daze, he slowly fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a second, maybe an hour.


    Suddenly, Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes,.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that he was in a world full of snowflakes.


    And in front of him.


    An old man with white hair and beard is looking at himself with a smile.


    "Hello, Charlotte."


    Charlotte swept by the spirit, but he could not feel the breath in front of him!


    It''s as if the old man doesn''t exist at all.


    Now he knew that the old man was absolutely not an ordinary person!


    "Sit down, tea. It''s ready."


    The old man said with a smile, pointing to a small wooden pier in front of him.


    Then he turned and picked up a small teapot on the campfire in front of the thatched cottage.


    Charlotte''s mind was full of doubts.


    But he did not twist, directly sat down on the small wooden pier.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things are chaotic. Although they are tangible, they have no source and no root. At the end of the day, Taiji differentiates, yin and Yang change, and the five elements return to their original position. Heaven and earth establish their own way, and all living things emerge as the times require. From then on, they live and live forever."


    The pale old man poured tea for Charlotte.


    During this period, he is also full of smiles, telling the words that Charlotte can''t understand clearly.


    However, although Charlotte Bing did not understand the meaning of the old man''s words.


    But he fell into it.


    At this time, the old man''s words seemed to open a new door for him.


    Although he can''t understand everything, he keeps every word in mind.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    Charlotte slowly opened her eyes.


    He looked in awe at the old man in front of him.


    "Young Charlotte! Thank you for your instruction


    Charlotte got up and saluted respectfully.


    "What is the way you practice?"


    The old man smiles and shakes his head.


    "I... what I have learned... I don''t know..."


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately wry smile a way.


    "Ha ha ha... I don''t know."


    However, after hearing Charlotte''s words, the old man not only didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    Then he suddenly looked serious and asked, "do you know what you are going to practice now?"


    Charlotte felt puzzled in her heart!


    What do you want to do now?


    How can he know that? He doesn''t even know what he once practiced. How can he know what he is going to practice now?


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2316

    He thought of the mysterious pattern that he had remembered before!


    He could see that the pattern was the embodiment of the ultimate simplification.


    But... How can he know what Tao it is with just a little thing.


    "I don''t know yet."


    Charlotte scratched her head a little embarrassed and said.


    "Ah... Do you know where this is? Where are you? "


    The old man sighed, but asked gently.


    "I don''t know..."


    Charlotte scratched her head awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you here."


    The old man with a smile, very relaxed picked up the cup sipped a sip of tea.


    Then he said with deep eyes: "the end of nothing! Derived from five ways! The five innate roads are the ultimate roads in the world.


    The five ways are the truth of the world and cannot be united.


    If you build one, you must not know the other four!


    Otherwise, it will damage the lives of those who practice the five ways.


    I use this array to suppress the four paths of the monk. However, this array can''t be completed after all.


    When this array suppresses the five innate ways of the cultivator, it also suppresses the cultivator''s understanding, memory and strength.


    In this way, it is impossible for the practitioners to understand the five innate ways when they enter the array.


    In order to avoid the suppression of savvy memory cultivation by the array, I added a magic power to the pattern.


    It''s called "Suo yuan Lian sou San Fen". Only by practicing this skill can we get rid of the suppression of array.


    Only when the practitioner understands this skill can he understand the Tao.


    When this array is finished, I will name the spirit stone bearing this array as the stone of the true sky!


    What I didn''t expect was that when I finished the stone of heaven, the supreme rule was not to allow such things to exist in the world!


    Finally... I had to throw the stone into nothingness... "


    The old man seemed to shake his head with regret.


    Then he looked at Charlotte curiously and said, "I thought this thing would never see the sun again. I didn''t think it would fall here!"


    Charlotte carefully listen to the old man''s words, the heart is also very surprised!


    According to the old man.


    At least the conclusion can be drawn.


    The Tao here is one of the five innate ways!


    And the five innate practitioners can only choose to comprehend one!


    Otherwise, once we understand the second innate way, there will be confrontation between the five innate ways.


    And such a terrible extreme road will absolutely break up a cultivator!


    What surprised him even more was that the old man had such a means against heaven!


    Actually created the stone of the true sky this kind of incredible thing!


    At this time, he also understood one thing!


    Here he is! First of all, we have to cultivate the three parts of soul and soul hidden in the pattern successfully!


    Only in this way, his cultivation, understanding and memory! To get it back!


    Only in this way can he continue to understand the five innate ways in the pattern.


    "It''s time for you to go back. I hope you can successfully practice the five innate ways. Although I didn''t complete the practice with the help of the stone of heaven, at least I know that I have created a unique young man in the world."


    The old man said gently with a smile.


    "Thank you, master! I''ll keep that in mind


    Charlotte immediately saluted again.


    Such an adverse thing! Although the old man was forbidden by the supreme rule and could not achieve the desired result with this thing.


    But this old man can be so open-minded is also worthy of admiration!


    "By the way, when you become a monk, there will be two kinds of innate five ways in your body.


    At that time, you can use these two congenital five ways to pack the stone of heaven into the Dantian.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have this thing, I''m afraid you will never be able to understand the other five innate ways. "


    The old man gave a smile and warned.


    "Yes! I wrote it down! It''s just that the stone of heaven is a little big! How can I earn the elixir


    Charlotte nodded, but then also some embarrassed said.


    "Oh!? Is there no way to open up elixir fields here? "


    The old man frowned and muttered.


    But a moment later he didn''t care.


    He put his index finger over Charlotte''s eyebrows.


    The next moment Charlotte had something more in her mind.


    With his mind moving.


    Now he is also surprised!


    In front of him, the old man directly reflected a magic power into his mind!


    What a means it is!


    Charlotte looked at the old man in awe!


    "Go back, go back..."


    The old man waved his hand with a smile.


    And Charlotte''s eyes are also gradually lost.


    The next moment, with him suddenly sit up!


    "Why are you still sleeping?"


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte jokingly and said with a smile.


    The awakened Charlotte is still immersed in the space just now.


    He raised his hands in disbelief.


    Then he quickly closed his eyes and combed in his mind.


    A moment later, he found the magic power that the old man gave him!


    This magic power is called "the beginning of heaven and earth"!


    And its effect is to open up a space in the Dantian!


    However, this space can not generate life, and there are no rules, and life can not survive in it.


    But this space can store things! It''s like a space ring.


    But in this space, Charlotte can have absolute control!


    No matter what treasure it is! Magic weapon! Pills!


    As long as you enter it, you will be controlled by him!


    There are some treasures that have given birth to spirituality, such as the elixir of immortality.


    Because this kind of thing already has spirituality, if it is simply put in the space ring


    It''s hard to say if there will be any accidents.


    And if it is such a Dantian space, it can be completely suppressed!


    As long as Charlotte''s mind moves, no matter what level of magic pill is, as long as he is included in the elixir field, it is absolutely impossible to escape!


    Charlotte was overjoyed.


    With this thing! It will be much more convenient in the future!


    At this time, he did not know that this space could bring him more help than he imagined!


    "Charlotte! Are you ok? "


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte in surprise and worried.


    "Nothing! I just think of something about cultivation. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Charlotte! I have just asked for instructions! They are willing to give you a chance to see that thing! "


    Zhao Mu said that his face was very solemn at this time.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Mugang had just gone out to ask for instructions.


    At this time, he had more understanding and perception of the patterns in his memory.


    It''s just that he can''t guarantee to finish it in a year.


    "All right! If possible, I will try my best to fight for it. "


    Charlotte said with a helpless smile.


    In the end, he owes Zhao Mu another favor!


    There are more and more debt of gratitude!


    Up to now, even he felt that the debt on his shoulder was a little heavy!

 Chapter 2317

    "I''m relieved to have you! I''ll do it now. Three days at most. You can wait for me at the base. "


    Zhao Mu nodded and said decisively.


    Then he turned around and left, but he seemed to think of something. He quickly turned back and added, "don''t practice in the base. You should practice far away and go to the mountains."


    Charlotte looks at Zhao mu with a dull face.


    Although he had some accomplishments at this time! Can withstand some cold!


    But this mountain is dozens of degrees below zero! Even if you go out by yourself, you can''t carry it!


    This bad old man is very bad!


    In the following days, Charlotte was the daily guide to Joe Lele''s cultivation.


    In this base.


    It''s just jollele. He can still look up to it.


    As for the others, he was too lazy to give advice.


    Especially the S-level and A-level talents in the base.


    One by one very proud!


    There are several times to see Charlotte''s eyes are full of provocation.


    But Zhao Mu gave orders, so they didn''t challenge Charlotte directly.


    For these people, Charlotte is really not interested in them.


    And Joe Lele did live up to his expectations.


    In this period of time.


    Under the action of elixir.


    Qiao Lele''s cultivation has reached the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    You can enter the later stage of the postnatal environment in one month at most.


    The speed is amazing!


    Although Zhao Mu gave her a lot of pills and Lingshi.


    However, these pills are not very good, mainly because of Qiao Lele''s talent.


    In a flash, four or five days passed.


    Charlotte was a little impatient of waiting.


    That day, Charlotte was teaching Joe Lele how to use magic weapons in the drill room.


    As the door opens.


    Zhao Mu also came in with a hazy face.


    "Yo! Professor, you don''t look very happy? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "If you can be happy, there will be ghosts! This time, I''ve been slaughtered a lot! "


    Zhao Mu complained with a depressed face.


    "Find grandpa! Look! I can fly


    At this time, Qiao Lele stepped on a long sword happily and said excitedly.


    "Ouch! Granny, please stop for a while! Do you think you have Charlotte''s recovery speed? I''ll have to rest again. "


    Zhao Mu saw the rickety Qiao Lele, and immediately came forward to help Qiao Lele anxiously.


    More than half a month ago, Joe Lele was competing with others.


    She turned out to be too weak!


    When the sword in her hand was repulsed, she put a sword on her own leg.


    Then I had a rest for several days.


    It turned out that her old wound was just right!


    It''s not two days. I''m fighting again!


    As a result, I broke my wrist... And had a rest for a few days.


    Since Qiao Lele came to Kunlun mountain base.


    I was injured three times and had a rest for more than ten days!


    See Zhao Mu''s face full of grievances.


    Joe Lele made a grimace, jumped down from the sword, and then hopped away.


    "This little girl! Ah... Old man, I''ll be angry with her sooner or later! "


    Zhao Mu beat his chest and feet in despair.


    "Professor, do you seem to love your granddaughter?"


    Charlotte said jokingly.


    "Cough! Charlotte! It''s been negotiated! We can start now. This time we are going in the name of research, so we can have two days to get close to the research, so you should be ready for everything, and then we will start


    Zhao Mu awkwardly cleared his throat, and then solemnly said.


    "Professor, what''s the price? I''m curious? "


    Charlotte asked.


    Hearing Charlotte ask, Zhao Mu said: "Thirteen important patents!"


    Charlotte smell speech in the heart is also slightly surprised!


    Some patents can bring unimaginable profits every year!


    And the value behind it is more difficult to measure!


    Thirteen! They are also very important patents. This price! It''s not small!


    But the problem is


    "Professor! Isn''t Antarctica the place of those two interstellar civilizations? What''s the use of patent? "


    Charlotte asked.


    "Ha ha... It''s not them, it''s beautiful country!"


    Zhao Mu said with a helpless smile.


    "Is there any relationship between them?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    He really knows nothing about such a secret thing!


    But I think so! There will definitely be no intelligence outflow in this matter.


    "Ah... You know, actually... We! It''s the most primitive Terran on earth


    Zhao Mu took a deep look at Charlotte.


    It seems that after a long time of meditation, he said slowly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He has never heard of it!


    Now he also looked at Zhao Mu curiously.


    Zhao Mu was slightly absent-minded for a moment, then he laughed freely and said: "although this kind of thing is listed as absolute top secret, it''s OK to tell you now.


    In the universe, intelligent creatures are also diverse! And these diverse creatures are hostile to each other and crush each other.


    More than 200 million years ago, the seeds of human beings have been scattered in this solar system!


    Unfortunately, the solar system finally ushered in a non-human race after a long time.


    Later, there were many non human races.


    And one part is to choose the earth star as a test ground for research!


    There are all kinds of intelligent life in the universe! But some of them are special!


    They have a spirit far beyond other ethnic groups! Far more wisdom and potential than other ethnic groups!


    And the Terran is one of them, and that''s why the Terran eventually became the test object. "


    At this point, Zhao Mu took a deep look at Charlotte.


    He didn''t really care about it before.


    Now he really believed!


    Then he continued: "however, with the passage of time, as our group began to gradually awaken!


    Those interstellar forces finally feel the great threat!


    It''s not difficult for them, who are in charge of advanced technology, to block our awakening.


    And then the slip of the star civilization begins!


    One of the interstellar forces has transformed a race according to our genes, but this race is unstable in character, and its potential has been banned too seriously. It has lost its reference value and is far from the original race! Lazy, no enterprising spirit, is not willing to pay efforts to enhance the realm of thought! In the end, this race was eliminated and abandoned!


    But in the end, tianlongren successfully transformed an imperfect, but infinitely close to perfect creature!


    Although this creature is more aggressive than the primitive race, it still retains most of its potential completely.


    As for the primitive race, those interstellar forces were originally intended to directly eliminate!


    But later, in order to do better research, they chose to change the gene sequence of the primitive race, and in this way, they blocked the potential of the primitive race.


    It is also able to retain the original race to the greatest extent and provide some reference for the follow-up research. "


    At this point, Zhao Mu''s face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2318

    Charlotte frowned slightly.


    In his latent memory, he didn''t seem to be impressed by the appearance of the other two races.


    "Meili Kingdom, as a genetic product of Tianlong people, has always been associated with Tianlong people. Otherwise, they would have perished long ago!"


    Zhao Mu sneered, then scorned.


    "I see... No wonder I don''t have a deep impression on these two kinds of people..."


    Charlotte nodded and thought.


    "Charlotte, do you know what the consequences will be if the Kunlun Mountain incident is leaked out here?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mu laughs and looks up helplessly.


    "Destruction


    Charlotte shrugged and said.


    "Yes! The two interstellar civilizations that are still on earth will not allow you to exist! "


    Zhao Mu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, professor. The times have changed. There is no fixed time in the world. Maybe the ultimate point of death is to burst out of vitality."


    Charlotte can see Zhao Mu''s loss.


    At the moment, he laughs and comforts Zhao mu.


    "It depends on whether you can make the best of it."


    Zhao Mu glared at Charlotte angrily, and then said: "you prepare. If you need anything, tell me directly. As long as the earth star has it, I will get it for you!"


    "Forget it, but I need two days."


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then said.


    "Two days... OK! I''ll get ready. After all, I can''t go for nothing! "


    Zhao Mu thought about it for a while and said with a smile.


    In his view, such a big price for the opportunity, whether useful or not for Charlotte.


    At least he came up with some research results!


    It''s going to make up for some of the losses, isn''t it.


    With Zhao Mu left.


    Charlotte also sat straight across her knees.


    In my mind, I read the old man''s magic power "the beginning of heaven and earth"


    In Charlotte''s eyes, this magical power is really mysterious, hard to think about!


    To sum up, this magic power is to continuously compress the aura in the elixir field in the body! Continuous compression!


    Compress to an extreme!


    And once the aura in Dantian reaches the extreme of compression!


    Will break through the constraints of space!


    By then! The core of aura will burst out, and the inner wall will overlap with the existing outer wall at the same time!


    When the inner and outer walls repel each other, the inner wall of the core will be excluded from the boundary.


    The expansion of the core eventually evolved into the outer ring.


    After the Reiki is compressed to the extreme, the outer wall is wrapped by the expanded inner wall and becomes the inner ring.


    The miracle effect of such a reversal is that there is a realm within the Dantian, but there is nothing in this realm except the aura absorbed by the practitioner.


    But this kind of internal space can store all kinds of things!


    Compared with the space ring, it''s more convenient, and it''s more powerful. The magic weapon and the elixir of the elixir, no matter how overbearing!


    But as long as you enter his inner space, you will be completely restricted by him.


    The disadvantage of this space is that things with life cannot enter it.


    After a simple study of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    He also started the first Reiki compression!


    At the beginning of the world, no matter what level you are, you can practice, but the space in it can only be expanded with the continuous improvement of the cultivator''s accomplishments.


    For Charlotte at this time, as long as there is a space, it is enough.


    He has only one magic weapon and one liuyuezhan, but it doesn''t take up much space.


    As aura continues to compress.


    The aura in Charlotte''s body became more and more condensed.


    Around the aura, even if he did not deliberately to breathe!


    They are also converging towards his body one after another.


    As time goes by.


    The aura in the field of Charlotte Dan is also compressed smaller and smaller.


    Only half a day later, the aura in his body was compressed to a small point the size of a sesame!


    At this time, Charlotte also felt that the Dantian was about to burst.


    The little point of Reiki compression is obviously smaller.


    But he felt a kind of pain in the Dantian!


    Now he''s biting his teeth and continuing to compress.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Reiki compression has reached an extreme!


    No matter how he continues to compress, the light that the aura condenses out is as big as the tip of a needle, and will not be compressed any more!


    "It''s almost there, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    It''s the first time for him to do this kind of thing. He really has no experience


    Moreover, there is no one who can ask for advice. We can only rely on ourselves to cultivate by feeling.


    A moment later, I saw that the nimbus dot the size of the needle tip could no longer be compressed.


    His hands were dancing fast.


    And with his hands dancing.


    Circles of ripple visible to the naked eye toward his Dantian violent impact up.


    Cough!


    Under the sharp pain, Charlotte''s face flushed and coughed up blood.


    At the moment, he uses the spirit consciousness to probe into the body in a bit of confusion.


    At this time he Dantian, with the last step to take the initiative again for high-strength extrusion!


    That has been reduced to the limit of the small point is actually faint to explode, one side of the rapid expansion up.


    Charlotte was shocked to see the swelling dot.


    This is not the appearance of success in cultivation.


    If the aura really expands like this.


    Otherwise, he''ll be dead when he''s too old.


    At the moment, he did not dare to delay the hand seal again, and then a circle of waves slowly suppressed to Dantian.


    Once again, the light mass, which had expanded to the size of an egg, began to be suppressed.


    It''s just accompanied by compression


    Charlotte also felt pain in her lower abdomen!


    "Do people who practice this skill suffer so much?"


    Charlotte gritted her teeth and muttered in disbelief.


    At this time, the pain in Dantian almost made him feel as if Dantian would explode at any time.


    In particular, the aura compressed into a small light point!


    Every time the compression, the small light will rebound out of a part of the power.


    However, this rebound out of a little power, is to let his body appear a lot of injuries!


    If it had not been for him, his resilience would have been amazing, but now it might have been over.


    As he continued to bite his teeth, he continued to shrink.


    It lasted more than half an hour.


    Just as he was about to faint.


    With the compression has been almost invisible little light suddenly burst vent!


    Charlotte instantly felt a kind of extreme pleasure!


    At this moment, he seems to be the supreme creator who dominates one side of the world!


    But this kind of feeling is just a moment.


    With the formation of his inner space.


    Charlotte is also very curious to explore the spirit into the inner space.

 Chapter 2319

    Just like the introduction of this magic power.


    He can feel it clearly.


    He has absolute control in the space inside him!


    No matter what magic weapon or pill it is!


    As long as you enter his inner space, you must suffer from his restraint!


    At the moment, he reached out to take out the liuyuezhan and put it into the body space.


    With the flow of the calyces into the body space.


    His heart suddenly a joy, at least at this time proved that this space can really act as a space ring to accommodate things.


    Not only that, this space is much more powerful than the space in the space ring!


    At the moment, he put out his hand to put the magic sword beside him into the body space, and then he put in the remaining dozens of spirit stones.


    At this time, the space in his body is not much, it''s only more than ten square meters.


    But just a few things are enough.


    However, what makes him most happy is when the internal space takes shape.


    He is also a little more enlightened!


    Although this insight is still a little busy and vague at this time.


    But he believed that for the pattern he felt, this insight could have a great effect.


    Then he got up and went out,.


    At this time, his side has been finished, the rest is to see how Zhao Mu prepared.


    As he came to the outermost space.


    At this time, Zhao Mu is looking at a group of people sitting on the beach.


    Since Charlotte''s proposal.


    He began to teach these practitioners what Charlotte had told him.


    And the way Charlotte gave him was also very effective!


    Some of them have speeded up their breathing!


    "Professor, my side is ready."


    Charlotte walked over and said with a smile.


    "You wake up. What do you think of them now?"


    Zhao Mu looked at these people with great satisfaction and asked.


    Charlotte did not speak, but shook her head calmly.


    These people, in his opinion


    There are no more than three out of ten who really sink down to practice!


    The rest of those estimates at this time all suffocated all over the body uncomfortable!


    This part of people just sit here, such a state of mind in this life do not want to settle.


    "Not yet? Many of them have already settled down? "


    Zhao Mu asked unexpectedly.


    "A lot? In my opinion, there are less than seven of these 40 odd people who are really settled! "


    Charlotte pursed her mouth, bit and vomited.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mu looked back in surprise at the practitioners sitting cross legged in front of him.


    "Do you think they can settle down just by sitting? They don''t know how many people are just acting. At this moment, they can''t help it! I bet as soon as you go! At least 70% of them will continue to bask in the sun as before. Do you believe it? "


    Charlotte has a good laugh.


    "This..."


    Zhao Mu stopped talking for a moment.


    According to the results of his instrument tests.


    Only seven or eight of them can enter the settled state.


    The others don''t seem much different from lying there.


    Are they really just pretending?


    Zhao Mu has some indeterminate thoughts in his heart.


    A moment later he looked up at Charlotte.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to go."


    After that, Zhao Mu turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Charlotte glanced at a group of people sitting on the beach in front of him, turned and followed Zhao Mu into the elevator.


    However, into the elevator Zhao Mu did not press the button.


    Charlotte said with a smile: "Professor, I''m anxious to go out. Wait slowly."


    Zhao Mu didn''t have a good look at Charlotte.


    If these people are really pretending to him!


    Then he''s really disappointed!


    It cost so much! Waste so many resources!


    And these people are waiting to die here!


    How heartless it is!


    About ten minutes passed.


    Charlotte''s spiritual consciousness was looking at the practitioners who sat cross legged from beginning to end.


    Ten minutes passed.


    More than 20 of these 30 or 40 monks have been lying flat.


    "Professor, now there are more than ordinary people lying down. If you wait, there will be more."


    Charlotte laughed and joked.


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte in surprise.


    But he still pressed the door button of the elevator.


    As the elevator door opens.


    Zhao Mu quietly put out his head for a look.


    It''s gone!


    I almost didn''t get angry with him.


    There are lots of people lying on the beach!


    Some people are even getting up and walking towards the direction of the dormitory. It seems that the light here is too strong, so they go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Angry Zhao Mu pressed the button to close the door, and then pressed a button on the first floor.


    "Mud can''t support the wall!"


    Zhao Mu cold face some angry said.


    "Professor, Professor, do you remember the bet we made?"


    Charlotte shook her head and gave a helpless smile. Then she looked at Zhao Mu and asked.


    "Remember! But don''t pick it up, you''re good at it! I''m at a loss, old man


    Zhao Mu speechless white one eye, summer Luo some depressed way.


    He was going to gamble about Antarctica!


    How are you now! The bet hasn''t been decided yet.


    It turns out that Charlotte has been paid a huge price.


    "Professor, you can''t say that. Do you really think those people below can save this nation from danger?"


    Charlotte has a good laugh.


    "I believe them! Although some of them are really lazy! But I believe that once the country is in trouble! They will stand up for it


    Zhao Mu said seriously.


    Charlotte shrugged noncommittally and said nothing more.


    Time will tell.


    With the two men on the ground. A transport plane has been waiting here all day


    After getting the order, the pilot came to us as soon as possible.


    "Professor, shall we go back first?"


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Go back? What are you doing back there? Do you want to have a party with some of your girlfriends? "


    Zhao Mu speechless white a look, a Charlotte pulled him on the plane.


    "Professor, you forgot about Xu Guochuan, but I didn''t!"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, but the voice is very serious to say.


    "You Ah... Do you have to kill him? "


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan a Leng, then some helpless shook his head way.


    "Of course! I''ve dealt with Yao Fangxue! Do you think I will leave a Xu Guochuan? "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Zhao Mu took a look at Charlotte, and immediately he had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Charlotte''s inevitable disposition made him helpless.


    In his opinion, he can forgive others! Why do you have to be so extraordinary?


    But now that Charlotte is so demanding.


    Then he has no choice but to say that he didn''t intercede for Xu Guochuan.


    It''s just that Charlotte doesn''t want to let Xu Guochuan go.

 Chapter 2320

    More than two thousand miles, just over an hour, Charlotte and Zhao Mu arrived at a military airport.


    Charlotte immediately took out the flow on the road alone.


    It was dusk, though it was not quite dark.


    But he was also very sleepy. As long as he didn''t fly too high, no one would see him.


    Even if someone saw it and waited for passers-by to take out his mobile phone, he had already gone far.


    Zhao Mu stayed on the plane.


    After all, Charlotte will be back in an hour at most.


    He didn''t bother to get off the plane and toss about again.


    After getting the position of Xu Guochuan.


    Charlotte is also a moment non-stop rushed to Xu Guochuan.


    Although Xu Guochuan was dismissed because of his son Xu Ke!


    But after all, he is not an ordinary person, even at this time.


    He also lives in a small suburban yard.


    This little yard - it''s surrounded by guard handles.


    But these guards are not just for protecting Xu Guochuan.


    It was also sent to prevent Xu Guochuan from escaping without permission.


    At this time, he was in the courtyard.


    Xu Guochuan holds half a cigarette in his hand and looks at the sky with both eyes.


    At this time, he is recalling!


    Since he was removed from office.


    Instead, he woke up a lot.


    only a short while ago! His family is not so rich.


    Once upon a time, Yao Fangxue was just a very simple and strong woman.


    Once upon a time, he also vowed to serve the people!


    Once upon a time, Xu Ke was just a simple and kind-hearted child who would love to see a lonely old man begging for food!


    It''s just


    I don''t know when and why!


    In the passage of the world, everything has changed!


    All three of them are no longer what they used to be!


    He excluded himself for his own sake! I don''t know how many people have been harmed!


    Yao Fangxue for the benefit of Fengyun group! It can almost be said that the workers of the company and its subordinate enterprises have been squeezed to an extreme!


    For the sake of women, Xu Ke didn''t know how many people he let his men hurt!


    Today.


    Xu Guochuan some regret!


    He couldn''t help thinking that if time could come back


    If he insists on his original intention, he will not change his original intention! Now what kind of mentality, what kind of life, what kind of result?


    However, time cannot be reversed.


    At this time, he only has endless regret.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Guochuan.


    Xu Guochuan, who had no spirit in his eyes, also came back.


    I''ve never seen it before.


    But he is no stranger to the youth.


    Xu Guochuan said with a smile: "you are here."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to say that a man is about to die, and it''s sad to hear that a bird is about to die. I didn''t expect that at this time, you''d rather look at it."


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    "Well, let''s see... I''m responsible for the result today. It''s just... Can you let Xu Ke go?"


    Xu Guochuan nodded, then asked with a look of loss.


    "No way."


    Charlotte said without expression.


    At the same time.


    A sword was in his hand.


    It''s not that he''s ruthless! Instead!


    No matter who it is! Make your own decision! Make your own choice! We have to bear the corresponding cost!


    Xu Ke has done it to himself several times, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Since Xu Ke made such a decision, he should pay for what he did.


    "Ha ha... Let''s do it."


    Xu Guochuan saw that Charlotte was not going to say much.


    Now I closed my eyes peacefully.


    "For the sake of your awakening, let you die happily."


    Charlotte''s sword fell, Xu Guochuan''s chest heart, suddenly more than a flat hole.


    Charlotte rose in the air and sped away into the distance.


    This little yard is monitored.


    But the guards here had already been ordered, and no one came out to stop Charlotte.


    It was in a prison somewhere on the outskirts of the city.


    Xu Ke''s face was expressionless, eating a pile of food on his plate without any appetite.


    In the past.


    His every meal! They are all the top ingredients in the world!


    Even the chef! Yao Fangxue specially invited them!


    And at this point, on the plate in front of him.


    Potato chicken, fried wax gourd, fried vegetables, pickled Capsella


    The rice in the bowl is also a little raw.


    All of a sudden, with a whistle.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the canteen looked at the gate of the canteen.


    "Everyone gather outside at once!"


    A guard yelled, slapping the door.


    All of a sudden, the people in the canteen were all in a hurry to throw down their chopsticks and run towards the door.


    "Xu Ke! You don''t have to go out, just stay in the canteen! "


    The teacher saw Xu Ke stand up and yelled.


    Xu Ke was stunned.


    But a moment later he was ecstatic!


    "Did my father come to see me?"


    In his opinion, if Xu Guochuan can come, it means that he is saved!


    At the moment, he sat in a chair full of joy, waiting for his father''s arrival.


    And with all the people in the canteen out.


    The teacher also reached out and closed the door.


    Soon after.


    With the appearance of a figure.


    Xu Ke looked at it excitedly.


    But the next moment, his face was pale and bloodless.


    "It''s... It''s... It''s you!"


    Xu Ke looks at Charlotte in horror and loses her voice.


    "It''s me! Yes? Who are you waiting for? Waiting for your dad? I''m sorry, your father is on his way ahead of you! "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You! You killed my dad! "


    When Xu Ke heard this, he was angry and his eyes were red.


    "You won''t tell me you don''t know what you''re going to do with Wu Xiong?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    When he heard Charlotte''s words, he turned pale.


    He knows about it.


    Because Xu Guochuan arranged for Wu Xiong to go in front of him.


    And promised him he would get rid of Charlotte.


    It''s just


    "Charlotte!"


    Angry Xu Ke stands up, breaks his chopsticks and pokes them at Charlotte.


    However, in terms of Charlotte''s cultivation.


    Even if you close your eyes, it won''t hurt Xu Ke.


    With the light of the sword.


    A red line flashed above Xu Ke''s throat.


    Unable to shout, Xu Ke touched his throat in disbelief.


    The next moment, when he saw the blood red of his hands, he pressed his neck desperately.


    But it doesn''t help.


    "You are better than your father! That''s a long way off! "


    Charlotte glanced at the frightened Xu Ke, then stepped on the upper stream and disappeared in the same place.


    This moment Xu Ke incomparable regret!


    He should have had a bright future! Brilliant future!


    Xu Guochuan has convinced Zhao Mu to give him a chance! Let him start to practice!


    He Xu Ke could have been a character like a fairy!


    He Xu Ke was originally the successor of trillion group Fengyun group!


    He was originally the son of... Xu Guochuan!


    But at this time... Because he gave a hand to a humble college student.


    All of these beautiful future are ruined!


    Now the family is broken! His parents died for him!


    At this moment, Xu Ke doesn''t hate Charlotte. He regrets why he wants to provoke Charlotte... Is it worth it?


    However, in the last short time of his life, there was no time for him to continue to regret.

 Chapter 2321

    After solving Xu Ke, Charlotte went back to the plane directly.


    He wanted to see Leng Yu.


    But Leng Yu''s place belongs to the urban area.


    He just flew in. Who knows what kind of riot he''s going to cause.


    So I just called Leng Yu to report safety.


    This time, Charlotte and Zhao Mu set foot on the road together.


    A few hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    As the temperature gets lower and lower.


    Charlotte was also casually wearing an extra coat.


    And Zhao Mu is already fully armed!


    After all, Zhao Mu is just the body of ordinary people!


    He can''t stand the low temperature in Antarctica.


    And as the plane enters the Antarctic continent.


    Charlotte was also in the UFO for the first time in her life.


    "Isn''t it amazing? But they will only prevent humans from entering the south pole, and they will not go to the big attack. "


    Look at Charlotte in surprise.


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "By the way, what are they doing? Even if that thing is wonderful, it doesn''t make them think of the south pole as a base, does it


    Charlotte looked back and asked.


    "Ha ha, you look down on Lingqi!


    Those Reiki, which are condensed into a small lake, not only has a very strong repair effect on the human body, but also can prolong life!


    And the most important thing is! This material is the best fuel for superluminal vehicles of advanced civilization! "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    In his mind.


    Faster than light?


    It seems to be a distant and untouchable thing!


    Let alone the speed of light, the speed of near light is a distant thing.


    After all, even today''s Earth Star, the fastest manned aircraft is only Mach 10.


    And this kind of aircraft will cause a lot of pressure on the pilot.


    In particular, we can not eliminate the adverse consequences of this speed for the time being.


    "Charlotte, you have to be careful. These two interstellar civilizations are still strong in science and technology!"


    See Charlotte''s eager to try.


    Zhao Mu also reminds a way again.


    "Rest assured, I know what I''m here for."


    Charlotte laughs.


    At this time, with the aircraft landing slowly.


    After the plane stops.


    Zhao Mu also stood up.


    Charlotte walked off the plane behind Zhao mu.


    They just got out of the plane.


    An aircraft the size of a millstone is a test of two people going up and down.


    A moment later, with two people testing completed.


    The small aircraft turned and flew towards a distant gate, as if to show them the way.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    Charlotte and Zhao Mu entered the gate.


    And as the two enter the gate.


    With the door closed.


    Four light curtains on the four walls swept slowly from the two people.


    A moment later.


    As the door opens.


    Inside, there was a passage that was not seen at a glance, and it appeared in front of them.


    "Come on, it''s two kilometers."


    Zhao Mu laughs and walks inside.


    When entering the tunnel.


    Charlotte also wants to find out the spirit.


    To his surprise.


    He was able to extend out 5000 meters of the stone, in this channel, actually can only extend out a few hundred meters.


    Now he is also curious about the technology here.


    It''s only a few hundred meters.


    But in terms of the penetrating effect of the psychic and the ability to observe small things.


    Even better than a microscope.


    With the exploration of his mind.


    He was also surprised.


    The passage wall here is made of a synthetic material.


    This kind of synthetic material can not only resist radiation, radio waves and other things, but also has no metal reaction.


    Ten minutes passed.


    They also finally came to the end of the passage.


    With the arrival of the two.


    The last gate at the end also opened slowly.


    And with the opening of this gate.


    Charlotte looked inside the gate in surprise.


    There''s a rumored alien with big head, big eyes and small body in the gate.


    There are also aliens with wings, beaks, tusks and scales.


    Not only that, but there are some aliens that he has never even heard of.


    And see Charlotte and Zhao mu.


    Those aliens are still sitting on their own business.


    "Is that Mr. Zhao? Come with me. "


    At this time, a small gray man with a big head came and said calmly.


    Then he turned around and walked inside.


    There seems to be no interest in Zhao Mu''s reply.


    Zhao Mu tilted his head and turned his mouth helplessly.


    Charlotte shrugged, too.


    As Zhao Mu and Charlotte follow the little gray man, they keep walking.


    Ten minutes later.


    They also came to a residential area.


    "Mr. Zhao, from now on, you have the right to live for two days, and you can go to do your research at any time."


    The little gray man pointed to the room beside him and said to Zhao mu.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Go and have a look first?"


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Charlotte nodded in a hurry. He was also extremely curious about this thing.


    "This way.


    The fluctuation of that thing is completely covered by the seal of the whole base. The door on this side is not open.


    Even if someone comes to the door, it''s impossible to detect what''s inside. "


    Zhao Mu explained as he walked.


    During the conversation, they came to a two meter high gate.


    With Zhao Mu''s hand on the fingerprint lock of the gate.


    Click~


    The door opened slowly.


    But with the door open! Although only opened a very small gap.


    Charlotte was shocked in her heart!


    Because of the strong breath!


    That breath made him feel! It''s really


    Too familiar!


    That kind of familiarity comes from the heart and soul.


    It was as if he had known it for thousands of years.


    Boom~~~


    All of a sudden.


    The whole base is shaking!


    Zhao Mu looked around in a panic.


    But the vibration lasted only three or four seconds.


    "Evil door! Why did we come here so soon? "


    Zhao Mu was a little alarmed and muttered.


    But after seeing that the vibration had stopped, Zhao Mu reminded him to be careful and then walked into the gate first.


    And Charlotte''s eyes at this time also rose a trace of confusion.


    He can feel it! This breath is very familiar!


    But he just couldn''t remember what it was.


    At the moment, he followed behind Zhao Mu and walked inside.


    In a few minutes.


    They finally came to the end of the ladder.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, the space here is not that big


    At this time, it was just a big pit that looked like thousands of square meters.


    There is a lot of liquid in the pit.


    The spirits of those liquids are extremely abundant. There is a raised platform in the center of the lake.


    There is an octagonal cylinder on the high platform, and the small crystal below the upper circle is about the size of a thumb.

 Chapter 2322

    I don''t know why.


    Charlotte''s first reaction to seeing that little crystal was that it was familiar!


    Now he fixed his brow on the distance.


    "Charlotte, do you think that thing will work for you?"


    Zhao Mu turned his head and asked curiously.


    However, looking back, Zhao Mu was surprised.


    At this time, Charlotte''s pupil is slightly lax, without the slightest look.


    It''s like being possessed!


    "Charlotte? Are you ok? "


    Startled, Zhao Mu shakes quickly, and Charlotte asks.


    But Charlotte didn''t respond at all.


    At this time, in the deep stone tablet of xuanhuang land.


    Xuantian''s already transparent body was slightly shocked,


    Then his eyes widened in horror.


    "What happened! Why did his will wake up at this time? "


    Xuantian lost his voice.


    The next moment.


    He clenched his teeth and his hands danced fast.


    Seal after seal emerged as welcome.


    "I hope I can catch up! Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted! "


    Xuan Tian''s face is incomparably dignified of murmur a way.


    At this time, it is like a dream in the general space.


    Charlotte''s eyes slowly recovered.


    Zhao Mu saw Charlotte''s pupil focus again.


    Now I was a little relieved.


    "Did you bring it to me to find hunyuanzhibi?"


    Waking up, Charlotte looks at Zhao mu with a smile.


    "You! You... You''re not Charlotte! "


    Zhao Mu was shocked!


    Charlotte would never have said that.


    At this time, the only possibility is that the figure in front of us has Charlotte''s body, but it is definitely not Charlotte.


    "Ha ha, you are very good! I want to thank you for your help


    Charlotte gave a strange smile, and then he took a grip.


    In the distance, Hunyuan''s bi was in his hand.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    Hunyuan Bi is like a child who has lost his parents for countless years and suddenly found his parents. He calls for happiness.


    "I have lost you countless years! But you have come back to me after all


    Feel the wall of Hunyuan in hand.


    Charlotte''s face was full of enjoyment.


    With the loss of Hunyuan''s Bi.


    The water in the small lake also began to evaporate directly.


    After a series of unknown language alarms.


    In all directions of the cave, aircraft of the size of a millstone appeared one after another, and weapons aimed at Charlotte.


    Zhao Mu looked around at the scene, his heart was shocked.


    Then he finally remembered!


    This is not their place!


    Grab this thing here! That''s like looking for death!


    "Xia... I don''t care who you are! But if you don''t put it back, you''re going to die! "


    Zhao Mu hastily exhorted.


    "Dead?! Is that all? "


    Charlotte calmly opened her eyes and glanced around at the aircraft.


    The next moment his clothes shook slightly.


    Buzzing~


    With a buzz.


    The next moment.


    Those aircrafts that were ready to go suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Zhao Mu looked around in horror.


    But with Charlotte''s wave.


    rustle....


    An earthquake sounded like sand falling to the ground.


    cave! Passage! Aerocraft! It''s all turned to dust.


    Originally thousands of flat caves, at this time has become a huge hole!


    Gollum


    Zhao Mu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mouth is also can''t help but mercilessly twitch twice.


    ¡°£¤£¤%£¤¡±


    Then I don''t know what language sounded.


    Then the light came towards Charlotte.


    However, in Zhao Mu''s startled eyes.


    Charlotte stood still and let the light shine on her.


    However, those lights will disappear when they approach Charlotte''s body.


    "Too weak! How could he only have such a little cultivation? "


    Charlotte frowned and felt her cultivation.


    Too... Weak?


    Zhao Mu''s mouth trembled when he heard the speech.


    In his opinion, Charlotte''s foot on the moon can easily break through the speed of sound.


    Thousands of meters away can manipulate magic bombardment!


    It''s already a magic trick.


    But at this time, the man said it was too weak!


    Suddenly Zhao Mu understood a truth


    Weak... Is relative!


    A moment later, I was a little annoyed.


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the broken wall in the distance.


    Dong!


    In an instant, where his eyes could reach was the direct shattering.


    And the attack on his rays is also temporarily stopped down.


    But I haven''t waited for Charlotte to relax.


    Countless aircraft of different sizes rushed into the cave.


    "I don''t know what''s good."


    Charlotte calmly glanced at the calm water in the distance.


    After that, he looked back at Zhao mu, and then he said with a smile, "you''ve helped me find Hunyuan''s Bi. I''ll give you a chance to save your life."


    In the middle of a conversation.


    He waved his hand.


    In a flash, Zhao Mu was enveloped in the colorful glow.


    But Zhao Mu didn''t understand what was going on.


    All of a sudden, he felt so comfortable that he almost groaned.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    With the disappearance of the colorful light.


    Zhao Mu looked like a man in his thirties.


    Then Charlotte flicks his fingertips.


    Zhao Mu''s body was immediately covered by a group of light.


    And the next moment.


    Charlotte appeared in the sky with Zhao mu in the light group.


    What Zhao Mu didn''t expect.


    They''re just coming out.


    Surrounded by a variety of aircraft is brazenly launched an attack on them.


    However, Zhao Mu was even more shocked.


    Charlotte stood in the same place without any difference


    Those lasing beams have dissipated and evaporated before they reach Charlotte.


    "It''s really boring."


    Charlotte glanced a little displeased at the flying machines around.


    After that, a light mass on him expanded instantly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole Antarctic has been wrapped in it.


    "Go away!"


    With a chuckle from Charlotte.


    The next moment.


    In addition to Charlotte and Zhao mu.


    Everything in it evaporates instantly!


    After a brief pause.


    The endless sea rolled in.


    Zhao Mu looked at the endless continent that just disappeared like magic in the blink of an eye!


    The heart is also completely shocked.


    Charlotte once said he could destroy a planet like Saturn in his heyday.


    He thought Charlotte was exaggerating!


    But then he suddenly realized!


    I''m afraid that''s not exaggeration!


    This is too modest!


    And with the surrounding, there''s no obstacle.


    It''s the first time Charlotte has had time to feel around.


    However, with the spiritual consciousness swept out.


    Charlotte''s face froze.


    "This... What is this place?"


    Charlotte murmured for the first time.


    At this time, Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte solemnly.


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    "Young man! What the hell is this place! "


    Suddenly, Charlotte suddenly looked up at Zhao mu.


    "This is Earth Star..."


    Zhao Mu slightly pondered and said helplessly.


    Even today.


    Human exploration of the universe is just a grain of sand in the sea!


    Not even a grain of sand has been explored!


    How can Zhao Mu know where this is


    All of a sudden, Charlotte raised her hands. At the next moment, a complex pattern behind Charlotte appeared.


    Charlotte compared her eyes.


    The next moment.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and lost his voice: "impossible! This is not the result of my deduction! "

 Chapter 2323

    See Charlotte''s face change.


    Zhao Mu was also puzzled.


    Charlotte, it seems that with a flick of a finger, the whole South Pole evaporates!


    What a great force it is!


    However, at this time of Charlotte panic, where there is a little bit of talent style.


    But the next moment the sky was clear and thunderous.


    Click!


    A dark lightning burst in an instant.


    The dark thunder and lightning exploded on Charlotte as if the space had been torn.


    "Xuantian!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed.


    However, the next moment he roared angrily: "Xuantian child! What are you doing? "


    "The fixed number of heaven can still be found, and it''s hard to trace it because of no quantity change!"


    With a sneer coming from the sky, the dark thunder in the sky suddenly wrapped Charlotte in it.


    "I am the first spirit of chaos, the master of Hunyuan! Heaven and earth are immortal, so am I


    In the dark thunder and lightning, Charlotte was not willing to roar.


    However, the dark thunder and lightning seemed to be his nemesis. Just for a moment, Charlotte in the thunder group lost his movement.


    Without Charlotte''s control, Zhao mudang even fell to the ground below.


    However, the next moment Zhao Mu only felt a flower in front of him, waiting for him to open his eyes again.


    He was surprised to find that he was next to a road in the deep.


    As he lowered his head, Charlotte was lying on the ground, dead or alive.


    Zhao Mu reached out quickly and pressed it on the chest of Charlotte,.


    A moment later he was a little relieved.


    He didn''t know what happened to Charlotte, but at least he was breathing.


    At the moment, he took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, although he didn''t know where it was, the mobile phone still had a signal.


    At the same time.


    All the countries on earth are in an uproar.


    Antarctica 14 million square kilometers!


    But just in a moment!


    It''s gone!


    At this time, almost all the countries that have the ability to view Antarctica are aiming their satellites at Antarctica.


    But in addition to pouring back the rough water.


    Where can you see a little bit of snow!


    And after that day.


    In the billions of years of Earth Star history.


    It''s also the first time to completely fall into peace!


    No more fighting, no more fighting.


    The disappearance of Antarctica has left all those in the know in a panic.


    Because Antarctica is not just about 14 million square kilometers!


    The most important thing is that there are two interstellar civilizations there!


    In particular, those two countries connected with the interstellar civilization are even more frightened!


    Because after this day, there is no more news of these two civilizations on earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Three months have passed since Antarctica disappeared.


    Kunlun mountain base.


    Charlotte lay peacefully in a small room.


    Beside him are the sad faces of Qiao Lele and Zhao mu.


    Since Charlotte passed out three months ago.


    I never woke up again.


    Zhao Mu originally placed all his hopes on Charlotte.


    However, with Charlotte''s coma.


    He also lost his last hope.


    However, Zhao Mu still has some hope after Charlotte was transported back.


    The aura level in this base has been improved a lot!


    He understood that the sudden rise of aura level in the base must be the reason for the small crystal in Charlotte''s hand.


    But no matter how he broke it!


    Charlotte''s hand is like steel, which confines the crystal in his hand.


    Charlotte is not unconscious at this time.


    But his soul was completely suppressed in the sea of knowledge, and it was difficult to move at all.


    With the suppression of his soul, he was naturally unable to use his body.


    And these three months.


    He was also surprised.


    The small crystal under the octagonal circle seems to contain a very mysterious rule!


    And these three months.


    He also succeeded in completely decomposing the pattern in memory into two separate patterns with the help of the rules on the small crystal.


    And one of these two separate patterns hides the skill "Suo yuan Lian sou San Fen Hun"


    And the other is to hide the acme Avenue, one of the five innate ways, which the old man told him that day.


    In order to recover the cultivation consciousness as soon as possible and take back the control of the body.


    He began to study this method half a month ago.


    However, up to now, he has not really begun to practice this non - Dharma.


    The soul is one of the most mysterious things in the world.


    But this skill is to divide the soul into three parts!


    Although there are three souls and seven spirits.


    But he didn''t know whether it was true.


    At least he didn''t understand the essence of the soul.


    But at this time, there is no time for him to understand the soul!


    Three months have passed by now!


    Eight or nine months at the most, the sville fleet will arrive.


    If he can''t practice this skill successfully before that, he will probably be destroyed along with this planet!


    Although he was not sure, he pondered a little.


    He still waved his hand.


    In a flash, the lines in the sea of knowledge appeared slowly, and the whole sea of knowledge was closed.


    I don''t know how long it took, as the lines were linked and connected with each other.


    Finally, a vast array pattern completely wrapped his sea of knowledge in it.


    "Suo yuan Lian soul!"


    With a soft drink.


    Pain!


    Deep into the pain of the soul!


    Lock yuan and refine soul!


    Exercise is the soul!


    And this direct effect on the soul of pain!


    It''s a thousand times more intense than physical pain!


    And this kind of exercise is a strong impact of rules on the soul.


    This kind of impact will not hurt the soul, but it will bring great pain.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    To Charlotte''s surprise, as time goes on, as Suoyuan''s soul training goes on!


    He found that his sea of knowledge is constantly shrinking!


    Or rather than shrink, it is after training, his knowledge of the sea is gradually becoming more concise!


    Although the sea of knowledge before is vast and rootless!


    But at this time the sea obviously let him feel stronger than before!


    Originally, his spiritual consciousness could only extend about five kilometers.


    And then he felt it clearly.


    If it is him now, the spiritual consciousness can extend to more than six kilometers at least.


    Feel the change in yourself.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    At least for the moment, although it is very painful, it is also beneficial.


    Time flies.


    For ordinary people, for Earth Star.


    There are twelve months in a year and thirty days in a month.


    And you can do a lot of things every day.


    But for the practitioners.


    One time!


    It could be ten days, one hundred days! For those with high accomplishments.


    Maybe it will take thousands of years to settle down once!


    In the twinkling of an eye, five months passed.


    At this time, Charlotte was in the sea of knowledge.


    The original vast sea of knowledge is now less than the size of a small room.

 Chapter 2324

    But if you look closely.


    At this time, Charlotte''s soul was as lifelike as a real person.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, and the sun, moon and stars appeared in his eyes. At the same time, the little sea around him was absorbed into his soul!


    Feel the soul at this time.


    Charlotte felt in her heart that at this time her soul was really strong to the extreme!


    Originally, the soul needs to live in the sea of knowledge.,


    No matter how strong a practitioner is!


    Compared with the same level of cultivation, the soul is very vulnerable.


    The existence of the sea is not only to stabilize the soul, but also to protect the soul from the impact of the power of the soul!


    And at this time he will know the sea into the soul!


    His soul itself is the sea of knowledge! And knowing the sea is in his soul.


    This kind of fusion also makes his soul reach a real peak!


    However, this kind of fusion did not reach the peak of the skill of Suoyuan refining soul.


    The next moment, Charlotte''s fingers move.


    The lines that originally covered the sea appeared on the surface of his soul.


    "Three parts of the soul!"


    With Charlotte a low drink.


    Those originally dim patterns suddenly burst out in addition to dazzling brilliance.


    "Well!"


    With the start of Tao Wen.


    Charlotte was a little pale, too!


    The pain of tearing the soul is more intense than before!


    Even he began to doubt whether he had to choose this last step


    The sea of knowledge melts in the soul, and his soul is already very strong!


    Is it necessary for the third soul?


    But although he was confused, he didn''t stop.


    And as time passed as like as two peas and two sides, the figure began to show and coagulate.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    Finally, Charlotte opened her eyes again.


    But this time his eyes were more tired!


    Under such pain, it was like a long time, and he could not remember how long the process had lasted.


    Look at the two as like as two peas.


    He was a little relieved.


    According to the introduction of Suo yuan''s soul refining.


    Now his soul is the main Soul: Yuan Shen!


    The other two spirits are Yang and Yin.


    The main spirit has absolute control over the owners of yin and Yang spirits.


    And as long as one of the three spirits is immortal!


    No matter which soul is scattered, he can be reborn with the other two.


    And the three spirits complement each other, and the power of his soul has improved a lot again.


    And the mysteries of this skill are far more than that, but these mysteries need to be deduced and pondered by him in the future.


    After all, this skill was directly forbidden by the supreme will before the old man had time to practice it.


    Now he moved down from the original position of knowing the sea.


    Then he placed the Yin God in the upper Dantian, which is located in Yintang cave.


    As he continued to work hard, he placed the Yang God in zhongdantian, which is located in Tanzhong cave.


    A moment later, he finally entered the Dantian


    But at this time, there was nothing in his elixir, just like a mortal elixir, which was empty.


    But in the emptiness, some are not quite so.


    After his Dantian opened up the inner space, the inner wall of Dantian turned into the outer wall, and the outer wall contracted into the inner wall.


    And between the inside and the outside, the inner space no longer belongs to Charlotte''s space.


    If you really want to say, it is more like a subspace.


    But there are some rules in the sub space, but nothing in his inner space.


    Therefore, he is able to fully use the aura in his inner space in his own feelings.


    With his Yuanshen coming to the Dantian, he plunges into the inner space.


    And as he enters the inner space.


    For a moment, a very wonderful feeling rose in his heart.


    In this space, he is the absolute controller!


    Although he can''t create things in this space, he can completely erase and eliminate the things in this space.


    It''s just that the space in the body is too small!


    What surprised him was that according to the introduction of "the beginning of heaven and earth".


    No living creature can enter the inner space!


    Even his own master can''t get into it!


    But now his soul really came in!


    This made him a little confused.


    He believed that there would never be such a skill as Suoyuan refining soul and soul!


    But at this time, I have to say that he did not know whether it was called variation or evolution of the original God, he really broke the impossible rules!


    And as he enters the inner space.


    instant!


    Memory! Cultivation! Crazy influx of his Yuanshen and Dantian.


    Leng Yu, Yue Siying, Qin Menger, ye Lingling, long Zixuan and Xiao Wanyin are remembered by him.


    Gu Mie, Dao Jue, Tian song... Things poured into his original spirit.


    At the same time, Xuantian''s memory also returned to his memory again.


    And this time, the memory that he had not read completely was completely reflected in his memory when he poured into his Yuanshen!


    At this time, he can clearly feel, Yuanshen! It''s more powerful than the soul!


    And his accomplishments are constantly increasing.


    Congenitally, build foundation, empty hole


    It''s just a moment.


    His cultivation has been restored to the peak of the holy land.


    At the same time, his sealed savvy finally broke free from the shackles.


    What he didn''t realize at this time was that his original understanding was beyond imagination!


    Click!


    With the continuous improvement of his cultivation.


    A clear sound came out of his body.


    The next moment.


    His body was like a funnel, and he began to swallow aura crazily.


    Just for a moment, the aura on the earth star was completely absorbed into his body.


    But the aura on the earth star is too thin after all.


    He always absorbed all the aura, but still didn''t meet the needs of the inner space in Dantian.


    At this time, dozens of practitioners in the training room of the base were shocked!


    Because just in a moment.


    The aura in their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    They have degenerated into mortals at this time!


    Even at this time, they could not feel the slightest aura of the outside world.


    At this time, Charlotte in the room has come to life.


    At this time, he knew that his cultivation had reached the height of the pseudo empire!


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have enough aura. Although he has the cultivation of one heaven in the realm of the false emperor.


    But there is not enough aura to give play to the strength of this realm.

 Chapter 2325

    As the spirit sweeps.


    The earth star is completely shrouded in his consciousness.


    A moment later, he shook his head in disappointment.


    But as he searched the whole planet.


    He also has some inexplicable discovery that Leng Yu and Song Jin can''t find them at this time.


    He didn''t know whether it was a mirage or a reality.


    By this time, he had recovered all his memories


    All the memories also contain the same things he had experienced!


    He''s in this space, on earth! It''s not the first reincarnation!


    At this time, he has reincarnated on this Earth Star 170000 times!


    It''s more than a million years old!


    At the earliest time, he started from birth.


    But later, as time went on, he could experience less and less time.


    Today, he can only go through the last two years.


    In the previous reincarnation, the Earth Star will be destroyed under the attack of the sville people, without exception!


    But it was not the sville that worried him at the moment.


    Although the earth star itself can produce a part of aura.


    But it''s too rare!


    As far as his cultivation at this time is concerned, I''m afraid it''s three or two thousand years, and it may not be able to fill the elixir field to perfection.


    At this time, his top priority is not how to absorb the aura in the elixir field to perfection!


    But he must understand one of the five innate ways in the pattern as soon as possible.


    At this time, his cultivation, understanding and memory were restored.


    But at this time, his Taiji Yin Yang way is still in the seal.


    The five innate ways can''t exist as one!


    This also means that if he can''t understand the five innate ways in the pattern, Taiji Yin Yang way can''t break the seal.


    And he can never leave here.


    Although he was no longer in a hurry to leave after recovering his cultivation.


    But vaguely, he felt that he could not delay!


    Because Xuantian seems to have some problems.


    If you can''t realize as soon as possible! Maybe I really can''t go back!


    Now he raised his hand and looked at the Hunyuan wall in his hand.


    This thing is really mysterious and extraordinary!


    But now with the recovery of memory.


    He already understood why he felt familiar when he saw this small crystal!


    Because on the handle of Longxiao sword, there is an octagonal groove under the upper circle.


    Judging from the size and shape, we can basically confirm that this small crystal is a gem on the handle of Longxiao sword.


    But at least for the moment.


    He felt the value of this Hunyuan Bi! May be far above the Longxiao sword!


    Even he felt that Longxiao sword was promoted to the extreme! Maybe it can''t be compared with this Hun yuan Bi.


    But at this time, he didn''t know what kind of existence this Hunyuan Zhibi was.


    Put the wall of Hunyuan into the body space.


    He simply sat down again and began to comprehend the pattern in his memory.


    At this time, it''s just a glance.


    He had already vaguely learned something from the pattern.


    Creak~


    This time, however, Charlotte has not yet begun to comprehend the five innate ways.


    His door opened.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte! You wake up at last


    Zhao Mu said bitterly.


    "How long?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    But the same smile.


    Zhao Mu is keen to find some problems!


    Although Charlotte used to be mysterious.


    But also like a 20-year-old boy!


    But at this time, the vicissitudes in Charlotte''s eyes are just like the eternal world!


    Not only that, Charlotte''s deep self-confidence that life is like nothing also made him feel cold.


    "Do you... Do you remember what you used to remember?"


    Zhao Mu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Professor, what does it matter if you think about it or not?"


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Zhao Mu looks at Charlotte in front of him.


    He already knew in his heart that Charlotte''s memory was not only restored


    Strength is likely to have recovered!


    At that moment, the Reiki completely disappeared, which should be caused by Charlotte''s relationship.


    But that''s not a bad thing.


    Can''t it just solve the crisis at this time?


    "Charlotte, it''s great that you can recover at this time! This can be saved at once


    Zhao Mu looks a song said with a smile.


    "I know what you''re talking about, but I won''t interfere."


    However, Charlotte took a deep look at Zhao mu, but said calmly.


    "No, I won''t get involved!? You mean... "


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan slightly a Leng, then some stunned absence way.


    "Professor, do you remember the bet you and I made?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He has experienced this reincarnation 170000 times!


    He can see what''s going to happen today by looking at the time!


    So he naturally knew what Zhao Mu said about the crisis!


    It''s less than two months before the sville arrive!


    The beautiful country will destroy the world in the near future!


    At that time, all its weapons will be launched at the same time!


    It will destroy all the countries in the world.


    But they have already arranged all the important personnel into the underground shelter early.


    Even if other countries retaliate, it is difficult to damage their foundation.


    But the paper can''t stop the fire!


    The news leaked out after all.


    In order to avoid losses, he destroyed the world according to his original plan.


    And count the time.


    By this time, all countries in the world have known about the plan.


    So Charlotte was not surprised.


    Even in two days, the news will spread all over the world.


    "Charlotte! I bet with you as if I lost! But you can''t take the whole nation to prove that you are right! Because we don''t have a second chance! "


    Zhao Mu said solemnly.


    "Professor, you should not be under Joe Lele now?"


    Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "This... According to the test data, it''s like this."


    Zhao Mu looked at Charlotte in a puzzled way. He didn''t understand why Charlotte suddenly asked such a question.


    "Professor, you already have the cultivation in the later period of the day after tomorrow.


    Can''t you realize that only cultivation can make a nation rise?


    Do you really think technology can keep a nation alive?


    Do you really think the current situation is right today? "


    Charlotte pursed her mouth, shook her head and asked in confusion.


    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu also fell into silence.


    With his own experience of cultivation!


    Become a practitioner!


    Although now he also knows that he may not really understand what kind of change cultivation can bring.


    But he had learned something about Charlotte.


    Of course, science and technology can make a common person become decadent, even the destruction of a planet is completely possible!


    However, technology can''t make an ordinary person powerful!


    In other words, technology has its limits!


    The human body is the owner of unlimited potential!

 Chapter 2326

    "Charlotte, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    Zhao mu, who had calmed down, had already figured it out.


    Charlotte didn''t want to look at it!


    But he wanted to make the world understand the cultivation again with the help of this event!


    "Can you send all the contents to the Internet?"


    With a smile, Charlotte reached out and handed a jade slip to Zhao mu.


    Zhao Mu some puzzled looked at Xialuo took over the jade slip.


    And with his spiritual consciousness swept, suddenly his face slightly.


    According to the records in the jade slips.


    There are two skills in the jade slips!


    Five elements swallowing spirit and shaping spirit.


    Among them, five elements swallowing spirit is a kind of skill of breathing spiritual Qi, and shaping spirit is a way to let everyone know! Break their own genetic lock.


    There''s no guarantee that no one has great talent.


    But it can let everyone! They all have the chance to practice!


    For now! In addition to a very small number of gene atavism, resulting in gene lock does not play a role and has the cultivation talent.


    Most people can''t practice!


    But once this group of people have practiced the spirit shaping.


    You can break your own shackles, and then you can cultivate the five elements to swallow spirit.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Mu shook his head and said, "you should be very clear that this kind of thing can''t exist on the Internet!"


    In Charlotte''s heart, Zhao Mu''s meaning is clear.


    Once this skill appears! Accompanied by the inevitable is a cleaning!


    There will be great changes in the world!


    At that time, those who have excellent cultivation talents will become new masters!


    And the existing system will completely collapse!


    Even the destruction of the world! It is impossible to allow such things to exist on the Internet!


    "I know, so I decided


    Charlotte smile, then look a su way: "tell everyone directly!"


    Zhao Mu hears a Leng of speech, immediately the full face frightens to look at the summer Luo in front of.


    "It''s impossible to do such a thing! Do you want to tell them by yourself? "


    Zhao Mu eyebrows slightly wrinkled asked.


    Charlotte chuckled, and his spiritual consciousness swept away in an instant.


    At the same time.


    His voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    And this skill is reflected in no one''s memory.


    Zhao mu, who was in front of him, also heard his voice and the two Gongfa.


    At this time, Zhao Mu also looked at Charlotte with a full face of horror.


    He naturally guessed that he was not alone in hearing.


    I''m afraid everyone can hear it!


    But how could this be done by human power.


    After a long time.


    As Charlotte regains consciousness.


    He said with a smile: "Professor, now you don''t have to worry about your problems. I don''t think anyone will think about whether to execute the command to destroy the world after getting such skills."


    Zhao Mu smell speech is also helpless wry smile.


    At this moment, though he did not see it with his own eyes.


    But he believes that at this moment, I''m afraid everyone is practicing kung fu and shaping spirit!


    And in the near future, I don''t know how many talented people will appear.


    I''m afraid no one can predict the future of the world.


    "Professor, I have something else for you."


    Charlotte looks at Zhao Mu who looks a little lost and smiles. She reaches out her hand and uses her aura to condense a few jade slips.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Mu some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "There are many things recorded in these jade slips, such as alchemy, weapon, array, supernatural power, skill and so on.


    I believe that''s what you really need. "


    Charlotte is comforting.


    "Oh


    Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Then I was very happy!


    Although there are a lot of things in the storage bags coming out of the holes, most of them are useless!


    But Charlotte gave these things, he believes that they are absolutely top class!


    And according to Charlotte''s words, it should include all kinds of things!


    With these things, the cultivation system on earth will be greatly improved.


    This can be said to have laid a foundation for the cultivation system on earth!


    Especially at this time, he has dozens of practitioners, including Qiao Lele, a SSS level talent!


    The value of these jade slips is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Charlotte! Thank you


    Zhao Mu raised his head seriously and said sincerely.


    "Thank you. I owe you so much! I can''t even count it myself. "


    Charlotte shook her head.


    "Do you need anything else? At least I should be able to help you now.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do after this time. "


    Zhao Mu thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "No, I''ll shut up again. There are some things I have to finish as soon as possible."


    Hearing Zhao Mu''s words, Charlotte''s face was serious.


    The five innate principles in the design must be understood as quickly as possible.


    He can clearly feel that the world has begun to gradually become unstable.


    The hole in Kunlun mountain seems to be slowly collapsing!


    If he can''t understand the five ways as soon as possible, once the emptiness disappears, he may never go back to the supreme realm.


    "Yes! You''re busy. If you have anything, just let me know. I''ll go and tidy up these things. "


    Zhao Mu immediately nodded, some excited said.


    Before, he could only watch!


    Now, as a researcher, he is so happy!


    With Zhao Mu left.


    Charlotte is settled again!


    At this time, he is in the inner space.


    His spirit used aura to simulate the pattern in the body space.


    At this time, the pattern is no longer as confused as before.


    At the beginning, it took him half a month to understand the Yin and Yang of Taiji.


    At this time, he estimated that it would take at least half a month to understand the pattern.


    However, at this time, the five innate ways he realized in half a month can directly reach the realm of Xiaocheng!


    You know, it took a lot of effort for him to get from the beginning to Xiaocheng.


    And all over the world at this time!


    Has fallen into a training frenzy!


    Everyone is working hard to cultivate the shaping spirit skill.


    It''s just a short day!


    Some of them have broken their own shackles.


    More and more people begin to practice.


    This frenzy of cultivation also fell into an irresistible situation.


    Chaos!


    Of course, it has become the beginning of a new era.


    But no matter which era is open!


    It''s all destined to start with chaos.


    The samsara of the way of heaven and the waning of yin and Qing.


    With the tranquility of chaos, the situation will come.


    A new order will emerge in chaos.

 Chapter 2327

    With Charlotte''s deduction and perception.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    At this time, his understanding of the pattern in his memory has reached an extremely high level!


    With the deepening of his understanding.


    He was surrounded by black and white cyclones.


    If Taiji pattern is a kind of individual, then the black-and-white breath in this circle seems to be the same as that in the past, but it has not yet evolved into an individual.


    Suddenly, with Charlotte suddenly opened his eyes.


    The black-and-white cyclone outside his body stopped for a short time, and then it was taken back inside his body!


    At the same time, the sky of Kunlun Mountain is full of colorful rays, among which there are mountains, rivers, peaks and emeralds, and more auspicious.


    At this time, the pattern that was originally given by Charlotte when he understood the Yin and Yang of Taiji emerged slowly.


    A column of light shot through the sky, through the earth, straight to his eyebrows.


    At the same time, the pattern in the center of his eyebrows burst out a bright light.


    In this brilliance, mysterious lines appear and disappear!


    A moment later, as the light column disappeared, the pattern in the center of his eyebrows slowly disappeared.


    "Taisu primitive way..."


    Charlotte murmured in a somewhat absent voice.


    When he understood the five innate ways, the name of the five innate ways was reflected in his mind.


    With the understanding of Taisu''s primitive Tao.


    In his inner space, the Taiji Yin Yang diagram slowly emerged and sank to the bottom, and then a black and white circling breath gradually formed on the Taiji Yin Yang diagram.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, Charlotte''s face was stiff.


    Originally, he didn''t have enough spiritual power to complete the breakthrough because of his cultivation promotion!


    However, with the change of his inner space, his aura recovered quickly!


    But he didn''t absorb the slightest aura from the outside at this time?


    With the spirit of his spirit.


    The next moment, he was surprised.


    The two patterns in his Dantian seem to have an inexplicable connection.


    And the result of this connection is that he is in the inner space.


    The operation of Taiji Yin Yang Dao and Taisu primitive Dao will produce Aura!


    And this kind of aura production speed is not slow! Even if he absorbed aura in the supreme realm, I''m afraid it would not be faster than the two patterns in the Dantian at this time to produce Aura!


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that even if I don''t have Reiki, I don''t have to worry about not having enough Reiki?"


    Charlotte groped her chin playfully.


    Now he sits with his knees crossed, and his consciousness completely sinks into the inner space.


    With his observation, he was surprised to find out.


    It seems that in the process of operation, Taisu''s primitive Tao will produce something that can''t be explained clearly!


    And that kind of thing is evolved into aura after being filtered by Taiji Yin Yang way!


    Two hours later.


    At this moment, Charlotte''s fighting power finally recovered to the peak!


    Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    It''s not a long time before the arrival of the sville.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached a limit!


    Even if he works hard, it''s hard for him to improve in a short time.


    However, in terms of his strength at this time, he can fully cope with the sville people!


    He has an intuition!


    The simultaneous application of Taiji Yin Yang Dao and Taisu primitive Dao will definitely be a qualitative change!


    And even if he didn''t use these two extreme roads, his strength has been greatly improved.


    By virtue of his cultivation at this time, only one thought can break the moon.


    However, as he left his room, he came to the training room.


    But the scene in front of him was somewhat unexpected.


    Originally, there were thirty or forty practitioners in this training room!


    And here are five or six people!


    Looking at Qiao Lele, who was still in the distance, he came to the laboratory with a smile.


    "Charlotte!"


    Zhao Mu saw Charlotte as if he saw his relatives, and he was trembling with tears.


    "What''s the matter, professor? I''ve only been closed for more than half a month. How did you become like this? "


    Charlotte looked at Zhao mu in front of him in amazement.


    Originally Zhao Mu not only got a very good talent!


    Along with the body also recovered a lot, is no longer an old man''s posture.


    But at this time, Zhao Mu''s hair is half white, and there is something wrong with his mental state!


    "Charlotte! finished! It''s all over! "


    Zhao Mu choked, biting his teeth and sobbing.


    At this time, several other people in the laboratory also bowed their heads.


    Charlotte a little puzzled at the presence of a few people.


    "Professor, speak slowly, the sky can''t fall down!"


    Charlotte reached out to Zhao Mu and sat on the chair, comforting him.


    Although at this time, his cultivation memory has been restored!


    But for Zhao mu, he was grateful and respected.


    After all, Zhao Mu paid a lot for him!


    "Charlotte... Do you remember our bet?"


    After a long time, after a breath, Zhao Mu said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte immediately understood what had happened.


    But he was not surprised!


    Billions of years of history on earth!


    The history of human existence is hundreds of millions of years!


    And in these hundreds of millions of years!


    I have experienced more than thousands of dynasties!


    Stone age! Cold weapon era! Hot weapon era!


    I don''t know how many prehistoric civilizations there are!


    Only the nation can survive forever! Never a dynasty!


    A dynasty is just a fragment of thousands of years of history!


    And a group that has lost its national faith


    Also doomed to lose the national belonging.


    As he said at the beginning, it is never a nation that breaks down a nation!


    It''s a nation''s own choice


    "Professor, no matter what, the choice is doomed to the result! Why are you doing this? "


    Charlotte also don''t know how to comfort, now is also shaking his head wry smile way.


    "They all defected! Almost all the talented people in this base have gone with them... "


    Zhao Mu said with a face full of regret.


    Charlotte sighed deeply.


    Zhao Mu paid too much.


    The result at this time is unacceptable to Zhao Mu!


    But for such a result, he can''t interfere!


    There is a saying in Tao Te Ching: rule by doing nothing!


    History has its inevitability and contingency, he does not need to do anything!


    Because eventually, a rule suitable for the new era will be born!


    It is pointless for him to intervene even now.


    He will leave here soon!


    And when he leaves, the rules he sets up will crumble with his departure.


    "Mr. Zhao, your talent is no worse than Qiao Lele. Why don''t you come forward instead of pitying yourself here?"


    Charlotte asked calmly with a smile.

 Chapter 2328

    Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu was stunned.


    Charlotte, there''s nothing wrong with that!


    He really couldn''t do anything before!


    Because he has no talent, and at this time he has enough talent!


    But now he has such a talent!


    What''s more, he still has an amazing talent of Qiao Lele and the whole cultivation system that Charlotte gave him. These things can let him protect the pure land he wants to protect.


    "I see!"


    Zhao Mu''s eyes brightened again. He stood up and said seriously.


    Looking at Zhao Mu''s hope.


    Charlotte was also slightly relieved.


    But at this time, he was thinking about whether to give Zhao Mu some support!


    The various systems of the practitioners he gave to Zhao Mu before were that he could only give these things to Zhao mu.


    But now, with the two kinds of innate five ways in his body, he can actually run by himself and generate aura.


    His heart was also alive.


    The aura on earth is too scarce.


    If Zhao Mu and Qiao Lele are allowed to practice by themselves, it is estimated that even with their present talents, they may not be able to break through their shackles before the time comes.


    But at this time, his body can produce aura by itself, and the amount is quite considerable.


    As far as his cultivation at this time is concerned, if he discharges his aura according to the speed generated by the space aura in his body.


    One month should be able to raise the whole aura of the earth to several levels!


    Even for a certain period of time, the aura of the inland star may exceed the amount of aura in the supreme realm.


    And he can also use his own aura to arrange some arrays in this Kunlun mountain base.


    In this way, even if he left, Qiao Lele and Zhao Mu were enough to preside over the overall situation.


    He still had some impressions of those traitors.


    There are seven or eight of them that are just A-level and S-level.


    If he doesn''t give Zhao Mu and Qiao Lele some support, I''m afraid it''s really hard for them to say whether they can keep here.


    "Professor, I''m going to leave after defeating the sville in a month. Before that, I''ll help you finally. As for how far you can go, it depends on your nature."


    Charlotte frowned.


    "How do you say that?"


    Zhao Mu looks at Charlotte puzzled.


    Charlotte did not speak at the moment, but with a slight shock of his clothes.


    In an instant, a strong aura burst out of his body.


    "Good! What a strong Aura


    Feel the aura around you.


    Zhao Mu was shocked.


    At this time, he was already a monk. Naturally, he could see that Charlotte was expelling his aura out of the body.


    "Charlotte, can you recover by expelling your aura?"


    Zhao Mu asked with some worry.


    Charlotte''s aura is too mellow!


    Such pure aura is out of the body, Charlotte''s strength is bound to be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lack it. I''ll exhaust aura as much as possible in this month. The base terrain of Kunlun mountain will become a storm eye of aura.


    And the next two of you can cultivate to what extent, it depends on the two of you.


    But I''d like to remind you that with more and more Reiki, Reiki escapes to all parts of the world.


    At that time, the defectors will probably come back, and it''s up to you and LeLe. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He can help Zhao mu for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    So this time the crisis can only be faced by Zhao Mu himself.


    "Don''t worry! If they really dare to come back! I''ll let them have a good memory! "


    Zhao Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go back first. If it''s convenient, you can buy some herbs."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Once he met Sikong wunian in the original holy city, he could make ordinary iron into a magic weapon!


    He kept it in his mind.


    In his opinion, although Sikong wunian was a weapon refiner.


    But this method also has a great reference for alchemy.


    If he can break through this step, it will definitely be a great improvement for his alchemy attainments!


    At this time, his alchemy attainments had reached the highest level of heaven.


    If you can go further, you will be the alchemist of emperor level.


    The alchemists of this level have some status even in the supreme world, and if they are placed in the cultivation world, they will be called the God of alchemy.


    Although these two realms are only one step away, they are quite different.


    "What do you want herbs for?"


    Zhao Mu Wen Yan a Leng, full face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Alchemy..."


    Charlotte looked at Zhao Mu speechless, but then explained, "although I can''t turn these ordinary herbs into the elixir of the monk, I think it will be helpful to some extent."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this skill!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Mu suddenly laughed.


    Although Charlotte''s strength is far above him after his cultivation memory is restored.


    But in his eyes, Charlotte will always be that troublemaker.


    "If I can go a step further in alchemy, maybe I can really turn decay into magic."


    Charlotte laughs.


    He didn''t mind Zhao Mu''s carelessness


    In the cultivation world, even if Zhao Chen knew his strength, it was very difficult for him to communicate with him like that.


    Zhao Hua is the only one who doesn''t care about his status and accomplishments, but only recognizes Charlotte.


    At this time, Zhao Mu doesn''t care about his cultivation strength, just as he did at the beginning. This is the real performance of taking Charlotte as one of his own. Naturally, he won''t mind.


    "Really!? That''s good! While the existing system is still in place, I''ll get you a batch of herbs as soon as possible! "


    When Zhao Mu heard of Yan, he was very happy.


    Now he knows the effect of pills.


    It can be said that for cultivation, it is much easier to cultivate with pills.


    Now go back to your place.


    In addition to releasing her aura all the time, Charlotte began to understand the original Tao.


    But at this time, he had fully understood the pattern and had a little success.


    And then if he wants to continue to understand, he needs to understand by himself.


    At this time, he also understood that Taisu primitive Tao was just like Taiji Yin Yang Tao, and he wanted to make a breakthrough!


    It''s really hard!


    Ordinary people can only build one of these two roads.


    And even one of them is enough to become a powerful person in the world.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, it is difficult for him to say whether it is good or bad.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to lead one of them to the perfection of Tao.


    What he wants to do now is to realize the two to the extreme! It''s a success.


    He had no idea whether it would succeed in the end.

 Chapter 2329

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    At this time, the Kunlun mountain base felt foggy almost everywhere from the ground to the ground.


    And these mists are not water vapor! It''s a rich Aura!


    Even at this time, the original small beach depression on the fifth floor of the basement has added a small lake.


    And this small lake is not water, but a small lake formed by Reiki.


    Half a month.


    His cultivation of the false Empire has released a lot of aura.


    It''s not just Kunlun mountain!


    The aura of the whole earth star comes from several levels as a whole!


    At this time, the content of aura on the earth is almost equal to the cultivation world!


    But different from the cultivation world, the aura of the cultivation world is inexhaustible.


    The aura here is the release of aura in his body. If one day he leaves the earth star, the aura on the Earth Star will start to decrease rapidly.


    And now Charlotte''s room.


    He sat cross legged, and his room was already full of all kinds of herbs.


    Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng


    There are many kinds of herbs, including Taisui.


    At this time, a round elixir in the alchemy furnace constructed by aura in front of him has gradually taken shape.


    A moment later, with the flick of his fingers, several pills were instantly held in his hands.


    "How could it really be refined into the elixir used by the monk?"


    Charlotte looked at the pills in her hand, and she was also a little surprised for a moment.


    He is very clear that his alchemy attainments have not improved much.


    But the pills refined this time are really the pills of the lower Yellow stage!


    Although the rank is not high, it is a huge breakthrough


    A moment later, his brow was locked and he calmed down the herbs in the room.


    Then he put a few pills into a jade bottle made of Reiki, picked up a ginseng and explored it carefully with his Reiki.


    "Eh!"


    With his spiritual exploration, he was surprised to find out.


    The ginseng in hand seems to be different!


    And with his mind, he almost swept every inch.


    A moment later, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Because at this time, ginseng seems to have some transformation for some reason!


    This kind of transformation is a kind of unclear thing.


    He put down the ginseng and picked up a Ganoderma lucidum.


    And as his mind sweeps by.


    He was surprised to find that the Ganoderma lucidum had also undergone some transformation.


    At that moment, he explored the room carefully.


    However, to his surprise, all the herbs in his room seem to have changed.


    The spirit essence used in alchemy will have some corresponding principles!


    And with the number of the rare Taoist principles in these spiritual quintessence, it will also specifically divide the order of this spiritual quintessence.


    At this time, after a certain change, all these spiritual quintessence seem to be called the lowest spiritual quintessence.


    "Is it because of aura?"


    Charlotte suddenly frowned.


    If there is something different from the previous haunt.


    That is the aura in his room is particularly strong!


    "But if so, don''t you think these so-called herbs used to be spiritual? It''s just that with the decline of Reiki, it has degenerated into a common herb? "


    Charlotte frowned and murmured.


    For now, that''s the only answer he can think of.


    Once upon a time, these herbs were the spiritual essence used by practitioners.


    It''s just that as time goes on, aura is getting rarer and rarer.


    In the end, these spirituals lose their spirituality and become ordinary herbs.


    At this time, with aura abundant.


    These herbs also gradually restore the essence again!


    It suddenly occurred to him.


    Since ancient times, people have highly praised Millennium ginseng, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and other things!


    There''s even a legend about the Millennium ginseng! You can escape by yourself!


    At this time, it seems that it is not entirely a lie.


    Although the aura on earth is extremely scarce at this time, it has been absorbed for thousands of years!


    These herbs, which were originally spiritual essence, are really likely to have a part of spirituality.


    All of a sudden, he was really a little more curious about the earth star.


    But at this time, he has no spare time to deeply understand the mystery of Earth Star.


    After all, the sville will arrive in ten days at most, and he must leave as soon as possible after that!


    The hole not far from the base has shrunk a lot.


    It is also very unstable, if he does not seize the time to leave, he may really be unable to leave.


    And since he recovered his memory, he has been curious about the universe.


    Of course, both the supreme world and the cultivation world are vast.


    Such as the supreme realm, even after a great war!


    The supreme world is broken!


    But the original domain, chaotic domain and Liufeng domain are the most important.


    It''s still amazing!


    Even if you want to fly around daozunjing, I''m afraid you don''t know how many years!


    But in his opinion, the universe where the earth star is located is no smaller than that of the supreme realm at first!


    However, he can clearly feel that the spatial stability of the universe is not as good as that of the supreme realm, but in terms of the strength of the universe, it is beyond the supreme realm.


    This kind of unreasonable feeling made him feel a little confused.


    But at this time, he didn''t know much about it.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    A few spirit quintessence were put into Dan furnace by him.


    Although this Dan stove is only a Dan stove that he condensed with aura temporarily.


    But refining some of these low-level pills is still completely enough.


    At this time, over the Kunlun mountain base.


    More than a dozen figures stood high above.


    "Brother Dong, do you really want to do it?"


    Ruan Shaopeng frowned and asked.


    About half a month ago.


    Those of them who left the Kunlun mountain base obviously felt that the aura on the earth star seemed to increase overnight.


    They had already left for a small country nearby.


    There?


    With their accomplishments


    It''s just like the existence of gods!


    They began to practice several years earlier than ordinary people, and their accomplishments are not comparable.


    It''s just that as aura gradually becomes abundant.


    They are also keen to discover.


    The source of this aura burst out is the Kunlun mountain base that left at the beginning!


    "Well! Of course we have to do it! Good old saying! blessed spot! Do you think Kunlun Mountain is a blessed place


    Ji Dong cold hum a calm say.


    "But Dongge... That old man is not weak now! And that little SSS talent! We


    Zhu Ming beside Ji Dong is also worried.


    They are in the group.


    Ji Dong is the only S-level talent.


    There is only one A-level talent among the others, and all the others are B-level and C-level talents.


    At this time, even Ji Dong, who has the highest accomplishments, has just stepped into the early stage of his innate state.

 Chapter 2330

    "What are you afraid of!? The old and the young are more powerful! It''s just the beginning of cultivation. At this time, I have already broken through the day after tomorrow and entered the congenital realm. My strength has long been beyond comparison.


    If that old man Zhao Mu doesn''t know his interest, kill him! As for that jollele, don''t you want to have a try? "


    Ji Dong''s mouth slightly lifted the taste of playing.


    Hear Ji Dong so confident.


    Others are also relieved at the moment.


    After all, SSS level talent!


    Before Joe Lele officially joined.


    It''s like a legend.


    Charlotte''s talent is high!


    But today!


    These practitioners who used to be in Kunlun mountain base didn''t know that Charlotte was a super-s level talent.


    "East brother! Tell me how to do it


    Ruan Shaopeng clenched his teeth and said decisively.


    "Ha ha, what else can I do? Here we are very familiar with the direct killing! Get rid of all the guards first


    Ji Dong doesn''t care about of put a hand to order a way.


    With Ji Dong''s voice falling.


    Ruan Shaopeng, Zhu Ming and others immediately landed on the ground from mid air.


    At this time, there are still guards patrolling the Kunlun mountain base.


    Although the situation has changed a lot.


    But some of the most basic orders and rules are still relatively preserved.


    So are the guards in the Kunlun mountain base.


    Although they also practice!


    But I didn''t lose my job.


    With the emergence of Ruan Shaopeng and others.


    The alarm sounds instantly.


    With the entire base in chaos.


    Guards rushed out of the house in the distance.


    "Ruan Shaopeng!? How dare you come back after you defected? "


    One of the guard captains happened to know Ruan Shaopeng and yelled at the moment.


    "Heaven and earth, the strong get it! This place has so much Aura now. It''s too wasteful for you to use it. "


    Ruan Shaopeng laughed and joked.


    "Ready to shoot!"


    I heard what Ruan Shaopeng said.


    The captain of the guard knows that it''s not easy today.


    At this time, almost all the people in the base have broken their own shackles!


    And with the beginning of practice.


    They also know clearly! The aura near the Kunlun mountain base is obviously much higher than that outside!


    This time, Ruan Shaopeng and others will never show mercy on them.


    In that case, there is no need to be polite.


    "Waste! Let''s do it. Let''s clean up and get into the base. "


    At this time, Ji Dong in mid air also landed on the ground.,


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of fine light.


    I don''t know who''s the first one!


    The next moment, a row of guards in the distance were cut off!


    Looking at Jidong, the strength of several people is so terrible!


    There was also fear in the minds of the guards.


    Dada dada


    At one time, the machine played a compact piece of music.


    However, Ji Dong and others at this time do not care about these.


    Zhao Mu has already told him the way to settle down, people!


    But once upon a time they were not for themselves! One by one, they don''t practice hard.


    However, with half a month ago they left the Kunlun mountain base!


    They are practicing at this time! Purely for their own future!


    So all of us are practicing hard.


    In addition, they have some pills from the base, and the aura of the earth star is more and more strong.


    The talents of those who left were not bad at all. In just half a month, their lowest accomplishments had reached the end of the day after tomorrow.


    In such a state, although it is not enough for them not to hurt their bodies under bullets, they have been able to avoid most bullets.


    If the magic weapon can resist it.


    Although there are many guards here, it''s hard to hurt them at all.


    Just a few minutes.


    The whole Kunlun mountain base is full of stumps!


    And the rest of the guards also completely lost their fighting spirit, one by one to escape toward the distance.


    "East brother! Do you want to go after it? "


    Zhu Ming looked at the escaped guards and frowned.


    These guards are basically no deterrent to them.


    The highest one is just getting started!


    These people are different from them!


    First of all, there is no cultivation experience!


    Second, there is no pill to help, third, we still don''t know how to settle!


    Even if the aura here is very abundant, but such a short half month is not enough for them to have much cultivation.


    "Forget it, just a bunch of ants."


    Ji Dong doesn''t care about waving his hand, even if he gets up and is ready to enter the base underground.


    But just then the elevators suddenly opened.


    In the elevator.


    Qiao Lele and Zhao Mu went out one after another.


    They were followed by five or six practitioners.


    These five or six practitioners are the only ones left in the base at this time.


    They didn''t follow because their talent was so bad that no one wanted them.


    These people are d-level talents. They come in by their relationship. They are arrogant and domineering, and can''t play with other people.


    At this time, those people who defected would not treat them any more.


    Even Chen Meng and Wang Chong who fought with Charlotte left the base.


    "Yo! Isn''t this our Professor Zhao? "


    Ji Dong sees Zhao Mu and Qiao Lele''s amusing smile.


    "Ji Dong! You still have the face to come back! "


    Zhao Mu scolded coldly.


    "Zhao Mu! Times have changed! In this era! Your position is meaningless! Only strength is king


    Ji Dong sneered and clenched his fist.


    "Ji Dong! Times have changed! But this nation has not changed! You! Including the people behind you! You are all flowing with blood! Do you want to betray this nation after you have gained great strength? "


    Zhao Mu took a deep breath and asked reluctantly.


    "Ha ha..."


    I heard what Zhao Mu said.


    Ji Dong and a few people around him looked at each other, and then a group of people gave out ironic laughter.


    "Zhao Mu! Times have changed, in this era! Strength is used to dominate everything! Why should I be a dog when I have great strength? "


    Ji Dong glanced at Zhao Mu and asked.


    Zhao Mu looked at Ji Dong and sighed.


    I have to say, he lost completely, convinced.


    In the face of such a person, can you influence it? Can it be saved?


    However... It''s not a Jidong who is terrible!


    But... Everyone is Jidong!


    "Lele, can you stop the others?"


    Zhao Mu looked at the little girl around him in some embarrassment and asked.


    Qiao Lele''s cultivation at this time was just entering the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    In particular, Qiao Lele has no combat experience! Even the experience of life is very little!


    And he could see that Ji Dong''s cultivation might have broken through the day after tomorrow.


    And his cultivation, like Qiao Lele, has just entered the peak of the day after tomorrow!


    Although he and Qiao Lele have the systematic cultivation methods and skills given by Charlotte.


    But he can clearly feel that Jidong''s strength is still better than himself.


    Although he can try to deal with Jidong himself.


    But Qiao Lele had to face seven or eight practitioners at the peak and later stage of the postnatal realm.


    It''s going to kill you.


    As for the several people who came out with him this time, he didn''t have a big hope.


    These people are all related.


    He can''t be transferred because of his deep background.


    In this case, it would be nice for these people not to run away, and it would be even more unrealistic to expect them to help!

 Chapter 2331

    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhao! I''m going to stop them


    Joe Lele nodded seriously.


    Charlotte''s been giving her a lot of advice these days.


    After all, she was introduced to Kunlun mountain base by Charlotte.


    Normally, she would ask Charlotte if she had any problems, and Charlotte would not be stingy.


    Not only did she have much guidance in cultivation, but also she was given the most suitable one in the skills and supernatural powers.


    "Hum!"


    Go and play with that little girl.


    Ji Dong disdained to glance at Qiao Lele, then the light in his hand flashed, and a long knife split Zhao mu.


    Feel Ji Dong''s sharp blade.


    Zhao Mu didn''t dare to be careless, so he took out his sword and went up.


    This sword is relatively easy to use, even without systematic training, it can play a very good combat power.


    So most of the monks in Kunlun mountain base use swords.


    Others, such as sticks, guns and axes, are not chosen.


    After all, if such a magic weapon has not been systematically studied, it really can''t be used.


    The next moment, Zhao Mu and Ji Dong collide with each other.


    Ruan Shaopeng, Zhu Ming and others also rushed to Qiao Lele.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound.


    Ji Dong''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he quickly stepped back.


    "Old man! How can you hide your secrets? "


    Ji Dong in the heart dare not roar a way.


    It''s just a touch.


    But he obviously felt that although Zhao Mu was inferior to him in cultivation, his aura was extremely concise!


    There is no doubt that this difference is caused by Gongfa.


    Doesn''t this mean that Zhao Mu''s practice is more advanced than theirs?


    As Ji Dong, he has been in Kunlun mountain base for five years!


    However, even he didn''t get this level of skill, how could he not be angry?


    "Ha ha... Ji Dong, I got this skill not long ago, but before I give it to you, you will have defected!


    Jidong! Is a traitor entitled to blame me for not giving you this skill? "


    Zhao Mu laughs bitterly.


    If Ji Dong and others don''t defecte!


    That is definitely not the case now!


    With the strength of dozens of them! It''s absolutely in control.


    And now Jidong they have defected to form their own forces!


    At this time, although there are two talented people in Kunlun mountain base, they are too few to take care of.


    "Just got it? Hum! old fool! Who are you cheating on!? As early as a year ago, there was no treasure in the void.


    Besides, as soon as we left, you got this skill? also! You old man, you have something good that you don''t bring out to us. How can you even use your own talent?


    You are too selfish to be in charge of the overall situation! "


    Ji Dong some exasperate ferocious way.


    The cave in Kunlun mountain used to spit out some treasures every other time.


    But it started a year ago.


    The hole seems to be gradually unstable, and there is no treasure in it.


    In fact, Zhao Mu himself knows 1


    In the past, they put into the empty technology products!


    Although some are lost in the cracks of space.


    But there are still many people entering the space opposite the void.


    The space opposite the void also throws some low-level things out of the void.


    This is not so much a trial.


    Rather, it''s a kind of exchange that people on both sides understand.


    It''s just that this kind of deal will come to an end sooner or later as the void is not stable.


    "Ji Dong, my practice and my promotion are not due to the things that come out of the void. Don''t you think about why the aura suddenly revives?"


    Zhao Mu shook his head and said calmly.


    After all, he has more than 60 years of life experience!


    These are not Ji Dong can compare, so at this time Zhao Mu although the heart is also very emotional, but also not to lose his mind.


    "Well! Zhao mu, you can''t cheat me! When I kill you, I''ll go down and have a look. "


    Ji Dong sneered, and the long sword in his hand quickly approached Zhao Mu again.


    At this time in another regiment.


    Joe Lele has begun to decline.


    Although Zhao Mu is facing Ji Dong, who is higher than him.


    But after all, this is just a person to face!


    Plus the bonus of the magic power.


    It''s hard for Zhao Mu to beat Ji Dong for a while! But at least it will hold.


    But Qiao Lele is different. She is not as good as Zhao mu.


    At this time, she was still facing a group of seven or eight people.


    Brush!


    With a flash of sword light.


    Joe Lele''s figure receded quickly.


    Dong!


    But the next moment with a dull sound.


    Panic do not check under Qiao Lele unexpectedly is a head hit behind the metal wall.


    Cough!


    Qiao Lele only felt a burst of choking in his chest, and the next moment a mouthful of fresh blood came out.


    Her injuries did not come from several people on the opposite side, but from the wall behind her.


    With her cultivation at this time, even if it''s just body method, her movement speed is extremely fast!


    If you hit a rock, it''s OK. If you directly smash it, your strength won''t rebound to your body.


    But now the walls behind her are made of alloy!


    Almost all the power she had to eat.


    "Qiao Lele, SSS talent? That''s it? "


    Zhu Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhu Ming''s sarcasm, Qiao Lele''s eyes burst with anger.


    Since she came to Kunlun mountain base, no one has ever dared to mock her like this!


    Her talent is SSS!


    In addition to the existence of Charlotte, who is not the master but is better than the master.


    Even Zhao mu, who was very talented at this time, didn''t dare to say that he could be holy to her.


    "Zhu Ming!"


    Joe Lele gritted his teeth and stood up!


    She is only a teenager after all.


    If this method is used on Zhao mu, it can''t be useful.


    But when it was used on jollele, she fell into it in an instant.


    "Lele, you are in a bad mood."


    But at this point.


    A figure slowly emerged behind Qiao Lele, while a pair of big hands were also pressed on Qiao Lele''s shoulder.


    Hearing the voice behind him, jollele''s sense instantly recovered.


    At the moment, she lowered her head and said wrongly: "big brother, Lele will cultivate her mood well in the future."


    For Charlotte, Joe Lele only has respect in his heart!


    Because as the cultivation becomes higher and higher!


    Joe Lele is also more and more discovery! This big brother is really hard to figure out!


    Every time she met a bottleneck in her cultivation, Charlotte could break through the existing bottleneck and enter a new realm.


    "Lele, I will leave here soon. Now that I have the chance, I will give you my last advice."


    Charlotte doted on Joe Lele''s head and said with a smile.


    "What... What? Big brother is leaving? Leaving the earth star? "


    Joe Lele suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    Charlotte told Zhao Mu about it.


    But Zhao Mu didn''t tell Qiao Lele about it.


    Then she heard that Charlotte was leaving.


    In contrast, at this time in front of a few people are no longer important!

 Chapter 2332

    I don''t know when to start.


    Her heart has gradually developed a dependence on Charlotte.


    She felt that as long as Charlotte was by her side, she didn''t have to worry about anything!


    Because Charlotte, a great big brother, will help himself!


    At this time, she suddenly heard that Charlotte was going to leave. She was panicked, but she was also a little lost.


    Charlotte, however, did not answer her.


    I saw a flash of light in Charlotte''s elixir.


    This light is the spirit of Charlotte!


    At this time, he has successfully practiced Suoyuan, refining soul and soul.


    Therefore, even if the spirit leaves the body, it has no great influence.


    Generally speaking, this is equivalent to three uses.


    With the spirit of Charlotte entering the sea of knowledge of Qiao Lele.


    The next moment, Qiao Lele''s eyes flashed by.


    "Zhu Ming? Did you see the light just now? "


    Ruan Shaopeng asked with some uncertainty.


    "The boy was evil at the beginning! Now I feel more evil! "


    Zhu Ming frowned at Charlotte and muttered.


    They met Charlotte.


    With ordinary people''s body, we beat Chen Meng in the middle of the day after tomorrow!


    It has to be said that if we talk about the fighting power of ordinary people!


    Charlotte, this is really extraordinary.


    But with Joe Lele looking back.


    There was a chill in Zhu Ming''s heart.


    At this time, Qiao Lele''s pupil has no previous innocence.


    On the contrary, at this time, her eyes are eternal, calm and calm.


    "Zhu Ming, I feel a little wrong..."


    It was swept by Charlotte.


    Ruan Shaopeng''s heart even flashed a trace of coolness.


    "Well! affectation! Kill her


    With a cold hum, Zhu Ming throws his sword and rushes to Charlotte.


    However, looking at the fast Zhu Ming.


    Qiao Lele slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment.


    What had happened in Yinghua city was reflected in his mind.


    He''s a sword man, too!


    But if we just talk about Kendo!


    The strongest person he has ever met is Liu Jun in Yinghua city


    The aura of the Earth Star will gradually decrease because of his departure.


    He does need to leave something for jollele, too.


    After thinking about it, it seems that Kendo is a good choice.


    At least this Kendo can promote Qiao Lele''s strength to a higher level.


    After he left, Joe Lele could have more or less a direction.


    With Zhu Ming''s long sword coming.


    Charlotte, who controls Joe Lele''s body, suddenly slowly raises his sword.


    The moment when the sword shakes.


    A sharp breath as if to cut people''s skin suddenly burst out.


    Zhu Ming, who had been nearly stabbed, flew out of the room as if he had hit a wall.


    Ruan Shaopeng and others have a startled look at Qiao Lele, but several people are still in a hurry to catch Zhu Ming.


    "What''s the matter? What are you up to? "


    Ruan Shaopeng asked with a slight frown.


    At this time, where did Zhu Ming still look like before? There was blood in his nose.


    "There''s something wrong with the little girl!"


    Zhu Ming looks a little scared, pointing to Qiao Lele and murmuring in a low voice.


    Ruan Shaopeng and others smell speech is also some don''t eat to see Qiao Lele.


    At this time, the inexplicable sword around seemed to be a sharp blade that had been put on their neck.


    It''s as if they''re about to be cut off with a little movement.


    This feeling! They''ve only seen it in novels and movies.


    At this time, Qiao Lele is looking at several people in front of him calmly.


    At this time, he was not so much teaching Qiao Lele as he wanted to know the meaning of the sword himself!


    At this time, he constantly recalled the breath of Liu Jun at the beginning.


    At this time, the meaning of the sword around him was the breath of Liu Jun that he imitated.


    However, at this time, the sword meaning here does not even have one tenth of the power of Liu Jun''s sword meaning.


    If Liu Jun again, even if it is just a sword will be enough to kill a few people in front of him.


    But Liu Jun''s sword is not what he wants!


    Liu Jun''s sword is a proud sword!


    The honor of sword is his honor.


    Although both are kendo.


    But there are countless branches of kendo.


    And who among these innumerable branches can make it clear who is stronger and who is weaker?


    But what Charlotte knows is that Liu Jun''s sword is not his sword.


    Now his eyes compare again.


    The next moment.


    A majestic, like an emperor, overlooking the vastness of all living beings looms.


    Although what Charlotte is holding in his hand is just an ordinary magic weapon of yellow rank.


    But at this moment, the magic weapon of the Yellow rank is buzzing constantly, as if the spirit was born in the worship sword.


    At this time, Zhao Mu and Ji Dong quickly separated and looked at Charlotte.


    "What an evil boy! What kind of cultivation is he? Why can''t you even see through me? You''re not a normal person, are you


    Ji Dong brow lock looked at a Qiao Lele muttered.


    At this time, Qiao Lele opened his eyes again.


    At this moment, the world is silent.


    However, Zhu Ming and other people who use swords clearly feel a kind of fear from the magic weapon sword in their hands.


    Their magic weapon is fear.


    And the fear is not the magic sword in Charlotte''s hand, but the sword meaning that Charlotte sent out!


    At this moment, he determined his own Kendo!


    His Dao is above the common people, above the heaven and earth, even if the chaos, even if the high rules, will never yield to the sword!


    His Kendo is the supreme way! Breaking through the sky! Stand immortal and never be convinced!


    At this time, I feel the flavor of the sword of Charlotte.


    Ji Dong was frightened.


    "Withdraw!"


    A moment later, Ji Dong gritted his teeth and roared. At the moment, he also soared up, stepping on the magic weapon long knife and galloping towards the distance.


    See Ji Dong to begin to flee directly unexpectedly.


    For a moment, Ruan Shaopeng, Zhu Ming and others did not dare to hesitate and fled to the distance,


    Charlotte calmly looked up at the distance of the back, and then he stretched out his hand.


    "Taishang sword formation."


    With the calm thought in his mouth.


    In a flash, a black-and-white cyclone covering the sky almost completely appeared.


    In the next moment, the light of swords flashed everywhere, and a pair of black and white swords appeared.


    With a wave of Charlotte''s hand, Ruan Shaopeng and others in the distance are suddenly pierced by countless black and white swords.


    This sword array is a magic power that Charlotte realized when he realized his own swordsmanship!


    And I''m afraid that no one can learn this magic power even if he is willing to teach it in the supreme world.


    Zhao Mu''s mouth trembled and looked back at Charlotte.


    "Isn''t that anti-aircraft bombardment of mosquitoes? There''s just a few pieces of rubbish. How about you? "


    Zhao Mu murmured in his heart.


    With the execution of Ji Dong and others.


    Charlotte''s spirit also immediately returned to his inner space from Joe Lele''s body.


    After all, his original God is already a pseudo emperor!


    If it takes a long time to occupy Qiao Lele''s body, it is likely that it will eventually assimilate Qiao Lele''s sea of knowledge.


    At that time, Qiao Lele''s future is bound to have a gap between the sea and the soul, which will make her cultivation difficult.


    Without Charlotte.


    Even if he fainted.


    Although Charlotte is in charge of her body, she is too weak. Charlotte''s entry still brings a lot of load.

 Chapter 2333

    "Charlotte, what are your accomplishments? Now I really believe that you can destroy a planet like Saturn with one blow! "


    Zhao Mu walked over helplessly and shrugged his shoulders.


    Charlotte reached for Qiao Lele and walked towards the elevator with a smile. At the same time, she didn''t care and said, "Professor, the day after tomorrow is congenital. Do you know what is congenital?"


    "Isn''t it the foundation and the void in nature? You have said that, but you haven''t said that above the void. "


    Zhao Mu said with a smile.


    "Dongxu is the grand realm, Hongjing is the imperial realm, and Zongjing, Zunjing, Shengjing are the pseudo imperial realm. My cultivation at this time is just stepping into the threshold of the pseudo imperial realm."


    Charlotte presses the elevator button to calm down.


    And hear the cultivation of Charlotte.


    Zhao Mu looks at Charlotte in amazement.


    At this time, he has understood that every realm is the contrast between heaven and earth!


    At this time, he himself has initially entered the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, he had a clear sense that the bullet was almost useless to him.


    Even if it is a missile, although he is afraid of it, it is not difficult to avoid it at his speed.


    And at this time, according to Charlotte, his cultivation is too high!


    "I said, Charlotte, where did you come from? Where did you practice? How many years have you been practicing? You are not the mythical figure of Fuxi in the legend, are you


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Mu asked in astonishment.


    "Professor, as long as you keep practicing, sooner or later you will enter the world of practitioners, and in that world, you will know that thousands of years is only one time for practitioners to settle down."


    Charlotte playfully looked at Zhao mu, then shook his head and said.


    Nuwa, Fuxi, is the legendary ancestor!


    I can''t compare myself.


    Listening to Charlotte''s words, Zhao Mu nodded.


    He has only lived for decades now


    His life is just a little bit, suddenly told him that a closed door is thousands of years, he really can''t imagine such a thing.


    However, with the extinction of Ji Dong and others this time.


    Several other defecting forces are afraid to attack Kunlun mountain again.


    And the next half month.


    In addition to figuring out how to make pills, Charlotte also put a small array around the Kunlun mountain base.


    Although this array is not very strong in his opinion, it can at most stop the attack of the strong in Zunjing.


    But it''s enough for Earth Star!


    As far as the strength of this array is concerned, even if the weapon is blasted on it, there will not be any fluctuation.


    Charlotte''s room, he is refining a furnace of pills.


    At this time, his alchemy attainments have been greatly improved!


    And this ascension comes from Taiji Yin Yang Tao and Taisu primitive Tao.


    These two kinds of ultimate roads are the ultimate roads above the heaven and earth.


    And some of the mysterious rules, even Charlotte himself did not dare to completely understand!


    After half a month of exploration.


    At this time, he has been able to refine the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in front of him into the top grade pills of the Yellow stage.


    In his room, there were tens of thousands of small jade bottles, each filled with pills.


    He left some information for Zhao Mu after practicing.


    "Are you coming?"


    Suddenly Charlotte slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    Though he couldn''t see beyond the sky.


    But he already felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Charlotte! Charlotte


    Just then, his door was pulled open.


    Zhao Mu gasped heavily and ran in with a flustered face.


    "Professor, should the sville have arrived?"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    "You! How did you know that? Oh, I see! Your mind can sweep the moon. It''s possible to see them


    Zhao Mu suddenly woke up and patted his head.


    Charlotte has no language of white one eye Zhao mu, he didn''t use the spirit consciousness, just pure heart induction just.


    "Professor, do you have something to say?"


    Charlotte was puzzled and asked Zhao mu.


    Zhao Mu knows what he will do.


    In principle, even if the sville people came, Zhao Mu would not be so flustered.


    "Hi! I don''t know what''s wrong with those people! You don''t know! Now... The satellites all over the world are broadcasting live! "


    Zhao Mu immediately said with a bitter smile.


    Charlotte smell speech a Leng, immediately the skin of the mouth is also twitch twice.


    This is definitely the most powerful live broadcast in the history of Earth Star!


    Live star destruction


    Now he shook his head helplessly.


    "Professor, I''m going to leave after solving the problem this time. As for the future, it''s up to you."


    Charlotte stood up calmly and arranged her clothes.


    "Big brother! You! Can you take me away with you? I want to get out of here with you! "


    At this time, a timid but firm voice sounded outside the door.


    Charlotte smell speech some helpless looked at Qiao Lele.


    He didn''t have a long time with jollele.


    But Joe Lele lost his parents early.


    Although they have their own aunts to take care of them.


    But since I came here.


    Charlotte seems to be omnipotent cultivation, calm and warm smile, gentle and kind care, has become the only dependence in her heart at this time!


    She didn''t know what would happen to Charlotte if she left, because she didn''t dare to imagine.


    "Lele, this is your world, and I left here, but I still have something to do! I need to fulfill my responsibility!


    As long as you practice well, I believe you and I will meet one day! "


    Charlotte reached out and hugged Qiao Lele, laughing and comforting.


    Joe Lele is different from him!


    He appeared here with the help of the array of the stone of heaven.


    And in the hole not far from the Kunlun mountain base, he could clearly feel a call.


    He knew clearly that he could pass through the void at any time.


    But Joe Lele... It''s hard to say if he can get through that tunnel safely.


    Especially... At this time, he himself is not sure, here in the end is just a dream! It''s real!


    He has reincarnated 170000 times in this world!


    If it is reality, how can it reincarnate 170000 times?


    But he felt it vaguely!


    The rules of heaven in this world are perfect!


    Perfect is not like a dream out of the world!


    At this time, he is not sure that he can take Qiao Lele out. If he makes a rash move, he will probably kill Qiao Lele.


    "Big brother, will you come back to see me?"


    For Charlotte''s words, Joe Lele didn''t care at all.


    Because in her opinion, once Charlotte left, she would never have a chance to see Charlotte again.


    Charlotte seriously looked at Joe Lele''s expectant eyes in front of her.


    Come back?


    He didn''t even know why he was here. How could he come back?


    This is different from the cultivation world.


    "Well, I''ll come back to see xiaolele if I have a chance."


    For the first time, Charlotte showed a gentle smile.

 Chapter 2334

    At this time, almost everyone on the Internet all over the world gave up cultivation!


    Cultivation is not a matter of one day


    Now the earth star is facing destruction.


    Everyone will disappear in this destruction!


    What''s the point of practicing or not?


    But in this age of technology and cultivation.


    At least everyone can see the moment of destruction.


    "Wow! Star Wars reality? "


    "What a cool warship!"


    "Quick, quick, quick! I''m waiting for the next one. "


    "It''s said that this interstellar force is called sville."


    "How long will it take to practice to withstand such a high-tech course?"


    "At that time, the beam gun was only 0.001 mm from my throat..."


    In the process of satellite live broadcasting.


    Almost all the people felt the nervous fear of the slightest omen of destruction in the barrage.


    Maybe for ordinary people, destruction is not important at all!


    Because ordinary people are the bottom of society!


    There is no hope at all. How can we talk about despair?


    And it''s more than two million kilometers away.


    "Report! We need to be ready. "


    Said Camilla, looking calmly at a blue planet on the screen.


    The electromagnetic circumfluence gun is an electromagnetic weapon designed by the sville people.


    The purpose of such weapons is not to destroy a planet.


    It''s about destroying a planet''s atmosphere without seriously damaging its structure.


    For primary civilization.


    The disappearance of the atmosphere means the extinction of civilization.


    "Ha ha, this is really a top life planet. What a pity!"


    BaSr ha ha a smile, looked at the star on the screen, don''t care said.


    In their eyes, lower civilizations are like ants on the ground.


    Even the most destructive weapons on earth would not have any influence on the sville.


    "Report, all fleets have entered the alert area, the current stellar system has completed the blockade."


    Camilla looks at the screen and reports the progress of the other fleets.


    As the solar system completes its blockade.


    BaSr immediately stood up and gave the final order: "launch."


    With the order.


    A square device with a diameter of thousands of kilometers on a space ship in the front of the fleet blooms like a dandelion flower.


    And at this time on earth.


    Watch as the weapons of the sville fleet begin to build up.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    "What is that!? Is there something on the screen? "


    Suddenly a barrage of bullets came on.


    At the moment, everyone was surprised to look at the little black spot.


    At this point, the satellite live video in the distance.


    I don''t know when there is a small black spot that is not very obvious.


    At present, countless people quickly and curiously enlarged the picture of the little black dot.


    "Hiss"


    However, when people saw the small black dot in the picture, they all took a breath.


    In the vacuum, it was a figure standing there straight!


    "This... How can this be?"


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is incredible, there is a ridiculous idea.


    But the next moment.


    In the vast space, a vast black and white pattern suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the forward most ships of the sville fleet have also completed energy storage.


    With an invisible ripple, it shoots at the earth star with amazing speed.


    Almost at the same time.


    The huge black-and-white pattern is directly up.


    The invisible ripple didn''t have the slightest influence after hitting the black-and-white pattern.


    And in the distant fleet.


    Basil''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    For this scene... In fact, he is not particularly strange!


    Because they have been studying this group for a long time!


    There are also some practitioners in their group.,


    The personal strength of those practitioners is really unimaginable!


    And according to the sville brain.


    When xiulai can reach an extreme.


    Even in space! Can also survive! Even a planet can be easily destroyed by one person!


    But they''ve been studying for years!


    But the practitioners they carefully cultivated could not even leave the atmosphere.


    However, the figure in front of them achieved the result of their brain analysis!


    "Ba! General Basil! This... Is it really possible for a flesh and blood life to appear unprotected in space? "


    Camilla looked at the figure on the screen and murmured in disbelief.


    "Order! Yaoxing is ready to collect the energy beam of Yaoxing. "


    With a little thought, basil said calmly.


    The sudden appearance of the figure on the screen really shocked him!


    But what if you can move in a vacuum?


    These fleets are not the strongest warships in the galaxy.


    But it''s not hard to destroy a star.


    "General! The analysis results show that there is a 95% probability that the flare beam will destroy the target planet. "


    Asked Camilla, raising her head in some uncertainty.


    I heard from Camilla.


    Basil really hesitated.


    This can be the planet in his view is absolutely hidden some unknown secrets!


    After all, such a planet, which has been reduced to a Skyman and a little gray man as a testing ground in their own galaxy records, can even have a cultivator who can enter space with flesh and blood.


    It''s just impossible!


    The secrets of this planet have to be discovered!


    But for now, as long as the figure in front of them exists, they will never be allowed to enter the planet.


    "Order the flare to leave the fleet and destroy the creature without affecting the planet."


    After pondering for a moment, basil ordered.


    Got a clear order from basil.


    Camilla also immediately contacted the starlight in the fleet.


    Starshine is the second most destructive warship in their fleet.


    The flare beam is an interstellar weapon that can smash asteroids directly.


    Such weapons are not easy to use.


    After all, in this galaxy, the sville are the absolute rulers.


    A moment later, three of the fleet''s warships quickly veered away from the fleet.


    Charlotte took a quiet glance at the ships that had left.


    He can clearly feel it now!


    In a vacuum, the release of aura is not constrained at all!


    His Taiji Yin Yang Dao and Taisu primitive Dao are not affected by any rules.


    At least in space.


    His two kinds of extreme roads can completely destroy the fleet two million kilometers away in an instant!


    But at this point he was not ready to destroy the fleet directly.


    One is that there are about a dozen other fleets in the entire solar system.


    Second, he also wants to tell the people on earth!


    The acme of cultivation! Even a strong interstellar civilization can be destroyed!

 Chapter 2335

    And at this time on earth.


    With Charlotte blocking the sville''s first strike.


    Suddenly the whole earth was boiling.


    Although the aura of the earth star is abundant at this time.


    Especially after Charlotte''s aura infusion baptism.


    Many of the herbs on the Earth Star have begun to transmute.


    Some of them belong to spiritual essence.


    At this time, inspired by a lot of aura, these herbs will gradually restore their spirit again.


    Not only that, these herbs need to absorb aura to grow.


    It will also give some aura, if people on earth can use it properly.


    It can''t be said that the earth star can really recover its aura completely.


    "Is this... Is this still human? Is this something in mythology? "


    "Who is this man in the video? How do you feel like you''re a little familiar? "


    "Can you even hold back science fiction weapons? Can we practice to such a state? "


    "The Earth Star suddenly regained his aura. Do you think it has something to do with him?"


    ....


    At this time on earth, people have begun to talk about it.


    Not long ago, Earth Star still belongs to a science and technology planet!


    The sudden change has been surprising.


    At this time, the Earth Star unexpectedly jumped out of such a strong existence, it is not surprising that the world is difficult to accept.


    As for Charlotte, not long ago, he was very popular at the university gate.


    But the heat is fast and the cool is fast. Up to now, few people can put his figure together with the figure on the network.


    At this time, a warship of the basil fleet has come to Charlotte''s side.


    "General, the Yaoxing has finished its energy storage and asked if it would shoot!"


    Camilla reported calmly.


    "Launch!"


    Basil said with a dignified face.


    It''s hard to imagine the existence of a vacuum without protection.


    However, he was very confident in the weapons of the shining star.


    The lethality of the flare beam is ten thousand times stronger than that of the ordinary aurora!


    Even an asteroid can easily break through!


    How could a flesh and blood body resist such a blow!


    With orders, a strong beam of light from the warship Yaoxing, which was countless times hotter than the sun, shot at Charlotte.


    With the flare''s attack.


    Even Charlotte''s heart is also a little attention up.


    If the attack directly hit his body, even he would be injured.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    The black and white pattern appeared in front of me.


    Basil in the fleet stood up confidently and looked at the screen.


    However, with the light beam shining on the black-and-white pattern.


    Basil was stunned.


    This interstellar weapon that even planets can easily penetrate doesn''t even make a ripple?


    "Can cultivation really come to this point?"


    Basil frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    Although they have cultivators in their own galaxy.


    But those practitioners can''t compare with this person at all!


    In the past, he didn''t care to practice at all!


    What''s the use of long and high cultivation?


    In front of the top technology weapons, fart is not!


    But today''s scene is somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Yaoxing''s energy source has been reduced by 30%."


    At this time, Camilla is also a little flustered report.


    For a major warship like the shining star.


    It''s a terrible number to reduce energy sources by 30%.


    If this stalemate continues, once the energy consumption of Yaoxing exceeds 70%, Yaoxing will have to stay here.


    "Order Yaoxing to retreat, inform the Starfleet of the situation here, and prepare to launch the supergravity generator!"


    BaSr''s heart sank to the bottom when he heard the report.


    His fleet, this shining star is already the strongest weapon!


    However, at this time, everything in front of him is hard to imagine!


    But in the universe!


    Such an alien planet! Especially the alien planets that are still in the sville rule area!


    That must be annihilated!


    Even if it''s a complete destruction of this stellar system!


    Because no one knows what will happen if this alien planet develops.


    A person has been so adverse!


    If such people come to the first batch! I''m afraid they can''t even clean up their own galaxy.


    Now, with Camilla giving the order to basil.


    Immediately the fleet turned around and began to withdraw.


    But looking at the sville fleet ready to leave.


    Charlotte sneered and raised her hand.


    Black and white cyclone instantly unlimited expansion, just a moment has been BaSr''s fleet completely wrapped in them.


    I don''t know how many miles of the huge black and white cyclone! Even on earth, we can clearly see the terrible scene outside the atmosphere.


    "Taishang sword formation!"


    Charlotte spits out peacefully.


    Words, a three foot Qingfeng void condensed.


    Whoosh


    In the blink of an eye, the BaSr fleet has been pierced countless times by Charlotte''s supreme sword formation.


    Even the warship where BaSr, the most protective one, is now full of air.


    If the damaged areas had not been sealed in time, they would have been squeezed out of the warship.


    But even so, these warships have lost power.


    I haven''t waited for basil to relax.


    Suddenly a strong suction forced the entire fleet to collide with the black-and-white cyclone flying into the sky.


    The fleet without power can''t escape the power of swallowing.


    As the entire fleet approaches the black and white cyclone.


    The next moment, those originally indestructible metal shell inch by inch broken.


    At this time, the earth star has fallen into a dead silence.


    Originally, everyone had already decided that the world was going to be destroyed!


    However, it turned out that such an outrageous thing had happened!


    These interstellar forces are so vulnerable in front of that figure.


    After defeating the basil fleet, Charlotte was not idle, and he had rushed out towards the nearest fleet in the distance.


    By this time, several other sville fleets had already received the final summonses from basil.


    But Basil''s subpoena is far too outrageous


    Up to now, the captains of these fleets are still shocked and unbelievable.


    The nearest ANBIC fleet to Charlotte was also the first to discover the fast approaching Charlotte.


    "Retreat! Retreat


    Captain ANBIC yelled with a dignified face.


    They have witnessed the destruction of the basaltic fleet!


    Ambik''s fleet and BaSr''s fleet belong to the same level!


    This also shows that the other party wants to destroy his fleet is like crushing an ant.


    "Report! Lost power


    "General! The power synchronization rate is rapidly decreasing, and it can''t reach the minimum limit of start-up! "


    "Report! The energy source is dead, and the life support system is shutting down! "


    ...


    Listen to the sound of one report after another.


    ANBIC was stunned.


    Now he knows what BaSr is facing!


    But when he understood it, he had no chance to escape.

 Chapter 2336

    To prevent the sville fleet from escaping.


    Charlotte also covered the black-and-white cyclone early.


    Under the pressure of Taisu primitive Tao.


    Even the equipment of these science and technology planets is suppressed, and all the energy can not be lost.


    As Charlotte approaches.


    Strong pulling force over the black and white cyclone burst.


    The ambik fleet was swallowed up in an instant.


    And with two fleets destroyed in succession!


    For a moment, the whole sville fleet was in fear.


    For a moment, all the fleets began to flee the solar system quickly.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, went straight to the nearest fleet.


    He wants to destroy the fleet as much as possible.


    Because it''s the only way to make the sville people full of fear! Only earth star can have a breath in the future.


    However, Charlotte did not know that it was the Starfleet that he was rushing up at this time.


    Starfleet is the most powerful fleet in this area.


    Because this fleet has a killer.


    Super gravity generator!


    This weapon is a killer even in the svalban system!


    The generator will move quickly after throwing.


    The generator will distort the nearby gravitational field without affecting itself.


    In the strongest state, gravity can be equivalent to the gravitational field of a neutron star.


    Ordinary stellar systems will collapse almost instantaneously under the agitation of such weapons.


    "Well? What is it? "


    With Starfleet gone, the supergravity generator was thrown.


    Charlotte also instantly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    His spirit also instantly locked a square metal block thrown by the Starfleet!


    Although he didn''t know what the metal was for.


    But he could instinctively feel a great threat from the metal block!


    With a little thought, he waved.


    Countless sword lights flashed by.


    The thrown piece of metal was instantly torn into space.


    For the first time, he felt a great threat from the weapons of the sville.


    At the moment, he did not dare to let the fleet in front of him.


    At the next moment, countless sword lights just like meteors across the dark space.


    In a moment, the Starfleet was completely disintegrated in space.


    The destruction of the Starfleet was also detected by several other fleets for the first time.


    At one time, several other fleets frantically fled towards the outer solar system.


    This is in their eyes.


    This star system is a magic nest!


    The Starfleet is not the most powerful fleet in the sville galaxy.


    But the supergravity generator carried by the Starfleet is the destroyer of the star system!


    However, the other side was just a flesh and blood creature, destroying the Starfleet in space.


    It''s like a dream.


    And as those fleets speed themselves up to near light speed one by one.


    Charlotte also gave up chasing.


    Although he can still catch up with one or two fleets with all his strength.


    But that''s no longer necessary.


    The sville are terrified!


    At least not in the near future.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to send the top warships from svalban.


    Even in the svalban system, there are very few superluminal vehicles, which are used for small-scale transportation.


    It will take at least a thousand years for those huge top warships to be deployed from the nearest area.


    After this time, it was a question whether the sville would dare to break in in a short time.


    At the moment, Charlotte also turned around and quickly returned to the earth star.


    In this vacuum.


    His speed also got unimaginable promotion!


    In the supreme realm, his speed can''t be compared with that of the present.


    But his speed was almost faster than the speed of light.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that the hole near Kunlun Mountain is rapidly declining.


    He knew it in his heart.


    Xuantian should have reached the limit!


    If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid he really won''t have a chance.


    I don''t know how to follow him back to earth.


    He wanted to go back to see Qiao Lele.


    But at this time, there was no chance, and now his mind swept by.


    The next moment, countless pictures directly into Joe Lele''s mind.


    If it had been before, he would never have been able to do such a thing.


    But after he was practicing Suo yuan and soul.


    He is as if the evolution of the general sublimation of the spirit is able to do!


    In a moment, he had already reflected some things of the cultivation world and the supreme world into Qiao Lele''s mind.


    And suddenly received such a huge memory.


    Even if he fainted.


    And Charlotte did not dare in hesitation, flashed into the void.


    As Charlotte enters the void.


    He didn''t move at all.


    But I can feel my body moving at an unimaginable speed!


    Now he looked back behind him.


    However, he was also surprised.


    The passage behind him is rapidly disintegrating.


    If he is a few minutes late, I''m afraid this passage will not be enough to send him back to the supreme realm.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in this passage.


    All of a sudden, a few lights caught his attention.


    With the rapid approach.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he came to several groups of bright eyes.


    At this time, seeing the things in front of him, he also deeply felt a kind of nostalgia.


    These things in front of us are Yin Yang fire, Longxiao sword, space ring and Taiyin real fire.


    These things originally belong to him, but when he enters another space, it seems that for some reason, these things are sealed here.


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    The things in front of him were taken back by him.


    At the moment, his body quickly galloped forward again.


    And in the process.


    The Dragon Xiao sword, which was brought into his body, also gave a violent shock.


    Charlotte is about to sink consciousness into the inner space.


    However, at this time, Longxiao sword is just like a drunk lunatic, chopping everywhere in his body!


    Even some of the treasures in his body space were split in two!


    "Suppression!"


    With a soft drink.


    In an instant, an unparalleled power came.


    The crazy dragon Xiao sword gave out a cry of sadness in an instant and couldn''t move.


    Charlotte frowned and looked at Longxiao sword carefully.


    Have to say!


    At the beginning, Shi Yuhe once told him that Longxiao sword seemed not quite right.


    But up to now, his strength has been promoted to the realm of the puppet emperor.


    But I still can''t see through this magic weapon.


    All of a sudden, he turned his eyes to the wall of Hunyuan in the corner.


    The Bi of Hunyuan should be a part of Longxiao sword.


    But in his opinion, it''s not so much that Longxiao sword is a part of Hunyuan''s Bi.


    It''s better to say that Longxiao sword is just a medium to exert the power of Hunyuan.

 Chapter 2337

    In contrast, it is obvious that the order of Hunyuan''s Bi is higher.


    But there is a hidden door in Longxiao sword.


    What about Hunyuan?


    What happened in Antarctica, though he didn''t have any impression of it.


    He has no memory of that world.


    But only to this Hun yuan Bi related matter, he remembers very clearly!


    An old man told him everything.


    And according to his guess.


    At the beginning of that silent even their own are not aware of the unconscious will is not the devil!


    First of all, the devil has no such means!


    Second, according to Zhao Mu''s description, it doesn''t look like the behavior style of the devil.


    At least for now, it seems that this dragon Xiao sword can''t be used for the time being!


    At least we can''t use it until we know the secret door of Longxiao sword.


    But fortunately, at this time, he also had an imitation Longxiao sword given to him by ink punishment.


    Although the imitated Longxiao sword is much worse than the one in his hand, it is totally enough in terms of his current cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Even when he was a little dull.


    With a dazzling white light in front of me.


    When he opened his eyes again.


    He has returned to the world full of snowflakes.


    But the moment he came back.


    There was a slight laxity in his pupils.


    "Wake up, Charlotte wake up..."


    Xuantian looks at Charlotte in front of him with admiration and calls with a smile.


    After a while.


    Charlotte suddenly came back to herself.


    "Master Xuantian, what''s wrong with me?"


    Charlotte some dull looking at Xuan Tian to ask a way.


    Xuantian took a deep look at Charlotte. A moment later, he shook his head slowly and said, "you can''t know everything in the world. If you know everything, the road will be broken."


    Charlotte looked at the dark sky figure in front of her.


    He can feel it clearly! What I have experienced.


    But no matter how he recalled, he could never recall anything.


    And he can clearly sense the loss of memory.


    It''s not that memory is sealed! Instead! The memory has been erased directly!


    Some things happened to him in Xuantian, and the memory of these things may never be remembered again.


    Now he felt his state in a hurry.


    As his mind sank into the elixir, he was shocked.


    Because his elixir is empty!


    However, the next moment he was shocked to find that his upper Dantian, Dantian respectively have a soul!


    And as he worked on it.


    For a time, he also clearly felt the place of the elixir, it seems that the aura is not lost.


    And as his consciousness sinks into the inner space.


    He was also a little stunned.


    He didn''t know what happened when he lost that memory.


    But there is no doubt that he can feel it clearly at this time.


    My soul!


    It seems that an unimaginable transformation has taken place.


    All of a sudden, he looked stiff.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    Just an old man at the beginning!


    And here is Xuantian.


    He frowned slightly.


    The only memory he can remember is the conversation he had with the old man in this space.


    "Charlotte, I didn''t mistake you! Come on, I''ll take you out. "


    Looking at Charlotte who is extremely powerful in front of him.


    In addition to appreciation, Xuantian''s eyes are full of envy!


    Although he does not have the memory of his own.


    But he knew instinctively that he had not been able to practice that skill in this space.


    "Thank you, master Xuantian, but I still want to take this stone away, can''t I


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then said respectfully.


    The old man told him clearly.


    As long as he uses Taisu Yin Yang Dao and Taiji Yin Yang Dao to wrap the stone of heaven.


    You can leave with the stone of heaven.


    Although he didn''t know what he had been through.


    But instinct told him, this stone tablet! Very important!


    "Ha ha, if you want to take it away, you can take it away. Anyway, the task of the stele has been completed. You are the one chosen by the master. It''s appropriate for you to inherit the stele."


    Xuantian didn''t care and waved his hand.


    The next moment he left the world with Charlotte.


    With leaving the stone world.


    Charlotte looked at the stone tablet in front of her.


    Then Taiji Yin Yang Dao and Taisu primitive Dao urged the stone tablet in front of them to be wrapped in it.


    Feel Charlotte''s Taisu primitive way.


    Xuantian frowned slightly.


    Although Charlotte''s Taisu primitive Tao is only a small success.


    However, Xuantian can clearly feel that the Taisu primitive Tao of Charlotte is the ultimate way in the world, which is no worse than the Taiji Yin Yang Tao!


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a chance in the stone tablet..."


    Xuantian murmured a little dejected and lonely.


    The next moment.


    With the emergence of a swallowing force in Charlotte''s internal space.


    The stone tablet was immediately absorbed by him into the inner space.


    "Master Xuantian, there is chaos here. Only here can we avoid the influence. I''ll go out by myself."


    After entering the stone tablet, Charlotte returned to her God and saluted respectfully.


    At this time, Xuantian was just a ghost left by his original master.


    But I can also foresee some things about the Buddha.


    Especially at this time!


    Xuantian''s essence has been completely erased from history!


    But the mystery of the yellow land is chaotic! Even the will of heaven will not come here.


    Only here can Xuantian continue to exist.


    I''m afraid it won''t take him a moment to leave xuanhuang,


    He will disappear completely like himself.


    "I''ve been waiting here so long! I should have dissipated between heaven and earth long ago. What''s my fear now? And if you don''t have my escort, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life when you get out of the dark yellow land. "


    Xuantian said with a smile.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Charlotte''s body was picked up by him and galloped out.


    The gravity of this dark yellow place is amazing.


    However, in Xuantian''s eyes, such a terrible gravity was like nothing.


    Even a ghost of Xuantian could have such strength.


    Xuantian''s heart is also full of emotion!


    At the beginning, Xuantian was absolutely a character who conquered heaven and earth!


    It''s just a pity!


    Enter the land of xuanhuang.


    It took him nearly half a year!


    It took less than half a cup of tea to leave xuanhuang.


    With Charlotte and Xuantian, they came to the edge of xuanhuang.


    Charlotte was slightly stunned.


    Because at this time, at the edge of the land of xuanhuang, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua are sitting with their knees crossed.


    And there was a stream of dark and yellow air around their bodies.


    And let him face some gloomy is, in two people''s side.


    Tiansong, Shangui and Wenliang are still here!


    At this time, however, he could see that Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua had a spiritual power outside their bodies.


    If it were not for the protection of this spirit power, I''m afraid that the three of Tiansong would have killed Zhao Hua and Zhao Hua.

 Chapter 2338

    Xuantian and Charlotte''s breath instantly awakened the three of Tiansong.


    And see Xuantian and Charlotte suddenly appear


    The three of Tiansong were obviously dull for a moment.


    The three of them did not expect that Charlotte, who had been missing for a year, would appear again at this time


    At the beginning, Charlotte''s fire of yin and Yang made them extremely frightened!


    Even the Mountain Ghost was avoiding Charlotte at the beginning!


    "Pseudo imperial realm!? This boy has entered the realm of the puppet emperor in one year! "


    All of a sudden, the Mountain Ghost''s eyes narrowed.


    Tiansong smell speech full face jealous hate hate looking at Charlotte.


    When he first met Charlotte.


    Charlotte was in the late holy land.


    When he came to Dingjiang city this time, Charlotte was already the peak of the Holy Land!


    And this time it''s even more outrageous! It''s only a year, and Charlotte''s cultivation has already been in the realm of pseudo emperor!?


    It will not be a hundred and eighty years if it goes on like this! Is this the birth of a new God, a strong man in the three realms?


    And as Tiansong looks at Xuantian.


    At the moment, he was slightly stunned.


    Because Xuantian is just a transparent ghost at this time.


    But the smell of his body made him afraid!


    "What''s your name?"


    Xuantian calmly glanced at Tiansong and asked.


    As the first inheritor of the royal family.


    Xuantian is no stranger to the Tian family as a royal family.


    Long before his arrival, he had already felt that the breath of Tiansong was the breath of the royal family.


    Tiansong Wen Yan brow slightly wrinkled looked at Xuantian, but he still respectfully saluted: "junior Tiansong! I don''t know who you are


    "You know Xuantian!"


    Xuantian calmly looks at Tiansong and asks.


    Xuantian?


    Tiansong looked up at the figure in front of him in surprise.


    This surname represents the royal family!


    But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t remember


    Is there such a terrible statue?


    Looking at Tian song''s puzzled look.


    Xuantian sighed in his heart.


    Although he knew that his true self had disappeared in the long river of history.


    But at this time to see their name actually five people know.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Master Xuantian, don''t worry. Although your past has disappeared in history, I haven''t forgotten master Xuantian! If I have a chance, I will tell the royal family of the protoss about the past of master Xuantian! "


    Charlotte looked at Xuantian and sighed.


    "Ha ha... As early as I left me here, I think he was ready, but I was very curious! Who is the opponent that even Ben Zun is hard to deal with? "


    Xuantian said calmly with a smile.


    However, between the words, the pride of the imperial family on the first day in the past has been fully revealed.


    Now he glanced at Tiansong and others: "as a royal! How dare you chase my descendants! Damn it


    Now he reaches for a wave.


    Tiansong three people''s startled eyes, the body suddenly disintegrated into a part of the dust.


    "Back in time!"


    But the next moment.


    Charlotte''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Because at this time, the ghost of Xuantian used time retrospection again!


    In principle, after the original master of Xuantian in the cultivation world used time retrospection, his past has been erased from history!


    At this time, it should be impossible for the ghost of Xuantian to exert this supernatural power against heaven.


    However, in his surprised eyes.


    Xuantian''s figure solidified quickly.


    Just a few breaths.


    An unparalleled force like heavenly power came to the whole continent.


    Charlotte looked at the sky in front of her in astonishment.


    This kind of thing is not likely to happen!


    Because Xuantian has been erased from history! Where can he go back in time?


    Seems to see Charlotte''s dismay.


    Xuantian said with a smile: "if according to the common sense, I really can''t use time back again! But your existence makes it possible! Because your memory didn''t disappear because I was erased from history! "


    Charlotte was stunned.


    That''s true!


    According to common sense, Xuantian has been erased from history! That is, all the evidence of his existence is gone!


    But he himself is a variable!


    Especially the memory in xuantianzhu, although he didn''t receive it completely!


    But it''s half saved!


    And with these memories as a medium.


    At this time, Xuantian once again used time retrospection.


    Now Charlotte also had a bitter smile.


    He knows what Xuantian is going to do next!


    But just because he knew, he was more helpless in his heart.


    Dao Jue also really fell blood mold!


    Previously, the emperor Xuantian used his time retrospection!


    Now there''s another one.


    But this time


    It''s really the last time!


    Charlotte looked at the dark sky in front of her with some nostalgia.


    It''s against heaven that Xuantian can leave a ghost in this place!


    It''s absolutely impossible that there are still ghosts left behind.


    "Charlotte, I don''t have much time to send you back. I''m going to meet that man again!"


    Xuantian smiles brightly, and his body disappears at the edge of xuanhuang land.


    Charlotte looked at the disappearance of the Xuantian, a burst of loss in the heart.


    Xuantian is a great favor to him!


    In the secret place of Xuantian, he got xuantianzhu and understood the Yin Yang way of Taiji!


    And when he left the cultivation world and entered the supreme world, Xuantian directly used his time to go back and fight to disappear forever in history to send himself into the supreme world.


    This time, Xuantian almost tried his best to help him, although he had no memory of this time.


    But he also knew that Xuantian would pay a great price.


    It can be said that Xuantian''s original and remnant spirits are all due to his reasons.


    "Charlotte?! When did you come back? "


    I''m killing the sword at Charlotte.


    Zhao Hua exclaimed in surprise.


    Since Charlotte entered the stone of heaven, Zhao Hua and his brother began to meditate and absorb xuanhuang''s Qi.


    They didn''t even know when the three of Tiansong would arrive until recently.


    After all, there is an aura of Xuantian.


    Even if there were another ten mountain ghosts, they would not be affected.


    "Come on, we can go back."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    This time, although his accomplishments have not been improved too much!


    But he can feel that the future of Suo yuan and soul cultivation will definitely be a great variable!


    As for Hunyuan Bi, it''s hard to say what it is.


    At least for the moment, he just knows that the level of this thing is not low.


    According to Shi Yuhe''s words.


    Hongmeng is a congenital thing.


    There are more holy things on it!


    In his opinion, this Hunyuan Bi may belong to a kind of chaotic holy thing!


    But in terms of his cultivation at this time, this thing is not what he can urge.

 Chapter 2339

    With the speed of the three of Charlotte, they returned to Dingjiang city in only two hours.


    When he came, a few people from Tiansong stopped him. At this time, no one stopped him. A few people returned to Dingjiang city without fear or danger.


    With the return of the three.


    Tianxian is also the first time to know the news of Charlotte''s return.


    And that day after I knew the news, my face was also very ugly.


    Tiansong and others followed Charlotte out of the city at that time. He was allowed to know.


    But at this time, Charlotte returned, but Tiansong lost sight.


    Does this not mean that several people in Tiansong are likely to have died outside?


    However, with the strength of Charlotte and Zhao Chen.


    How can we fight against Tianfeng?


    But at this time, even if he was no longer dissatisfied, he did not dare to attack Charlotte.


    For the first time, he has received a warning against Charlotte!


    At the beginning, xuanmie was almost chiguoguo. Tell him!


    If the same thing happens the second time, he will die!


    With the farewell of Charlotte and Zhao Chen, they returned to the commanding mansion.


    "Five! I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    Just entered the door of the mansion, Wu Heng came face to face and said happily.


    "Ha ha, I just went out to explore the enemy''s situation. Of course I will come back."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Five! The commander already knows that you are back. He asked you to come to him


    He looked up and down at Charlotte.


    Wu Heng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He was surprised to find that this time did not participate in the fight for demons, Mo Xing did not know when it was Dingjiang city.


    "Didn''t you, commander, take part in this battle of seeking demons?"


    Charlotte asked with a slight frown.


    He was afraid of the ink penalty.


    At this time, the original did not come to the ink punishment actually came, which also let his heart a throb.


    "Five! It''s not because you are. After I told the matter to the commander, the commander immediately left for Dingjiang city. If it was not for Dingjiang city''s rules, the commander level personnel would not be allowed to go out of the city at will. I''m afraid the commander would have gone out to look for you in person. "


    Wu Heng said without concealing at the moment.


    Charlotte heard a murmur in her heart.


    He''s just a close guard, not even a team leader.


    If a close guard like him was placed under other commanders, he would be dead.


    "Then I''ll go to the master''s residence."


    Charlotte laughs and starts to walk towards the backyard of Mo Xing.


    In a short time, Charlotte came to the backyard of the commander''s mansion.


    "Near guard Charlotte, meet the commander."


    Charlotte stood respectfully in front of the door and called.


    "Ha ha, Charlotte, come in."


    In the gate of the courtyard, the voice of Mo Xing came laughing.


    Charlotte strode into the courtyard.


    However, with his eyes once again on the ink.


    There was an unexplained throb in his heart.


    I don''t know why, he always felt the breath of ink punishment at this time


    There are some weird things that you can''t tell.


    "Charlotte, I''m relieved that you can come back safely, but in order to prevent such a thing from happening again, this is for you."


    Mo Xing laughs and hands a jade card to Charlotte.


    Charlotte hesitated a little, but still reached for the jade.


    There is no other pattern or font on this jade plate except a holy word.


    "If someone gives you an order next time, you just need to show him the token. I don''t think anyone can give you an order except the two most noble Royal elders in the city."


    Seems to see the doubts of Charlotte, Mo Xing explained with a smile.


    Charlotte looked at Mo Xing unexpectedly.


    The importance of Mo Xing to him is still beyond his expectation.


    The invisible Qi of ink penalty also made him afraid of ink penalty.


    At this time, he suddenly found that it was not a good choice for him to join the Shenwei army as a Protoss.


    "OK, you go. If you have something to do, you can come to me. After all, you are my close guard, and I can''t watch you being bullied."


    Mo Xing said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, young man."


    Charlotte reached out to put the jade card into the body space and turned away immediately.


    Out of the command house, Charlotte looked back deeply.


    Although his comprehensive strength has improved a lot.


    But from the beginning of the imperial realm, the gap between each realm is extremely huge.


    Even at this time, he was not sure that he could defeat an ordinary empire.


    At least at this moment, his heart has sprouted a retreat.


    At least he didn''t want to stay in the Shenwei army.


    With a little thought, he turned and walked towards his room.


    "Old five!"


    Not back in the room.


    Wu Heng stopped Charlotte.


    "Brother Wu has something to do with me?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Lao Wu, the annual inspection will begin tomorrow. You didn''t come back and didn''t report you. Now you are back, I''ll come to inform you that we will meet at the school inspection Hall tomorrow morning."


    Wu Heng pats the forehead a little embarrassed to say.


    "Check? What kind of examination is this? "


    Charlotte smell speech some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you about your absence. In Dingjiang City, there is an inspection every year.


    After all, there is no difference between chaos demon and us. It''s very easy for us to enter Dingjiang city if we want to disguise ourselves.


    So every year, Dingjiang city will conduct a full inspection to determine its identity. "


    Wu Heng explained with a smile.


    Charlotte felt a movement in her heart.


    Now he raised his head and asked curiously, "brother Wu, if it''s not a Protoss, it''s just an ordinary human. I don''t know if this check can be found out?"


    Originally just to inform about Charlotte wuheng heard this, suddenly some stunned up and down looked at Charlotte.


    At this time, it is impossible to say that he has no doubt in his heart!


    But since Charlotte can pass the inspection in the original holy city, there is no reason to worry about this problem now?


    After all, in the original holy city, the inspection of practitioners who participated in the Shenwei army was also very strict!


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary Terrans to impersonate Protoss.


    "Should be able to, after all, can check out whether it is chaos demon clan, that should also be able to check out whether it is primitive Protoss?"


    Wu Heng some uncertain said.


    After all, there were some ordinary Terrans who passed off as Protoss and entered Shenwei army before.


    So it''s really hard for him to say whether this examination can detect ordinary people.


    Charlotte nodded silently.


    By this time, he had an idea in his mind.


    The vitality of his aura comes from Yuan Yan''s Holy Spirit formula.


    He can completely control the vitality in his body. If he completely suppresses his vitality when checking tomorrow.


    Then when checking, I''m afraid it will be found that he is a primitive Protoss disguised as an ordinary Terran.


    In this way, he may be able to leave from the hands of Mo Xing!

 Chapter 2340

    However, the risk is not small.


    Because he doesn''t know if he will suffer some punishment once his ordinary human identity is discovered!


    Although he is not a chaos demon, it is also very serious for ordinary Terrans to pretend to be Protoss.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Charlotte laughs and turns back to her room.


    Although such a choice may be punished!


    But it''s better than acting under the command of ink punishment!


    One night without words, the next morning, Charlotte got up early and came to the calibration field with Wu Heng.


    At this time, the calibration field has been dense, I don''t know how many people have come.


    At this time, the three armies of heaven, earth and man all came.


    As for Tianxian and Moxing, they did not come.


    "The team leaders began to check the personnel, and wrote down the reasons why there were no people in your team and gave them to me."


    With the arrival of the people present.


    On the high platform in front of the calibration field.


    Xuanmie said calmly.


    However, although his voice was not loud, all the people present heard it as if it were ringing in their ears.


    Charlotte looked at xuanmie in surprise.


    Although he could not see what cultivation xuanmie was, he could also see that xuanmie did not use his own aura at this time.


    This can be achieved by completely relying on one''s own understanding of Tao. It is worthy of being one of the two elders in Dingjiang city.


    A moment later, the jade slips were sent to xuanmie.


    Xuanmie also read the contents of the jade slips one by one.


    Because sometimes people will be sent out to perform some tasks.


    So it''s normal to have a few people away, but in order to avoid these people hiding the spies of chaos demons.


    The names of these people will still be recorded one by one by xuanmie, and if they do not come to the inspection for three consecutive years, they will face punishment.


    With the last jade slip sent to xuanmie.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge array on the verification field covers the whole verification field in the next moment.


    At this time, Charlotte in the team is also in a hurry to suppress the vitality of her aura to a limit.


    "Well, 1?"


    As far as the highest cultivation of xuanmie tianzunjing is concerned, the moment is insight into the whole scene.


    In fact, this kind of inspection is just a passing show at most.


    After all, in the face of a strong man at the top of heaven, who can hide his true body in front of him?


    However, this time xuanmie was a little surprised.


    With his eyes moving, the next moment he frowned at Charlotte.


    And feel xuanmie''s eyes, Charlotte is as cold as falling into the ice cellar.


    But even so, he was still suppressing the vitality in his body.


    He must take advantage of this opportunity to leave the army!


    At this time, other people also noticed xuanmie''s eyes and looked at Charlotte curiously.


    "Why is elder xuanmie looking at that man?"


    "Is it true that there are chaos demons who are not afraid of death and dare to accept the test?"


    "I don''t know! What if people are so confident? "


    ....


    For a time, the crowd also broke out a whisper.


    At this time, Wu Heng''s face was a little blue and he looked back at Charlotte.


    He thought what Charlotte said yesterday was just a joke.


    I didn''t expect that there was an accident today.


    At this time, Zhuang Lian, Guan Shuyue and other guards of ink punishment also cast their eyes on them one after another.


    Zhuang Lian and others are suspicious.


    They know that Charlotte saw Mohist yesterday.


    The cultivation of ink punishment is not weak!


    If Charlotte has been switched by chaos.


    Ink punishment is not supposed to be unknown, right?


    As for Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua, they are confused.


    They followed Charlotte all the way and didn''t find anything wrong!


    "What''s your name?"


    At this time, on the high platform, xuanmie asked calmly.


    "I''ll meet you, Charlotte."


    Charlotte saluted immediately.


    "Charlotte, you are not my Protoss?"


    Xuanmie asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes! I''m an ordinary Terran monk. I only got two pills that can make aura contain vitality in a short time when I was on a chance expedition. So I got through and got into the Shenwei army of the Protoss. "


    Charlotte has already thought of a good speech, now decisively said.


    WOW!


    Follow Charlotte''s words.


    For a time, there was an uproar in the army of heaven, earth and people!


    Shenwei army has existed for countless years


    Although there have been some chaotic demon spies!


    But there has never been a common race mixed into the name of Shenwei army!


    Xuanmie looks at Charlotte unexpectedly.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to answer so decisively.


    It''s just a matter of mind.


    "Do you know what it is to be an ordinary human to pretend to be a Protoss?"


    A moment later, xuanmie said coldly.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll just let the elder punish me."


    Charlotte said without hesitation.


    "Five! What are you talking about? "


    Wu Heng at this time in the heart a surprised, quickly a pull Charlotte.


    "Master xuanmie! Old five was sent out to carry out a mission a few days ago, but he may not be relieved. Please don''t blame him. "


    At present, Zhuang Lian is also in a hurry to tell the crime.


    "What!? You mean Lao Jiu can''t even tell if he is a Protoss? "


    Xuanmie calmly glanced at Chuang Lian and scolded him.


    He was swept by xuanmie.


    Even though Zhuang liandang stepped back for several steps, his face turned pale.


    His cultivation is far worse than xuanmie after all!


    If xuanmie really wanted to kill him! Even just one look is enough!


    "Charlotte, I''ll ask you again. Are you a Protoss or a common human?"


    Xuanmie turns his eyes to Charlotte and asks Pingjing.


    "Old five!"


    Wu Heng pulled Charlotte with a face full of embarrassment to blame the strange way.


    "Brother Wu, I''m really sorry. I also want to stay in the army of local brands, but I''m just an ordinary human. I can''t pass the examination at all."


    Charlotte then pretended to shake his head helplessly, his face full of regret, and then he seriously raised his head and said in shame: "younger Charlotte, let the elder punish you!"


    I heard that from Charlotte.


    Wu Heng several people when even the brow locked up.


    In the distance, Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua were also stunned.


    When I was in Tianxin City, Charlotte passed the inspection!


    Absolutely Protoss, no doubt!


    As for the inspection of the original holy city, it is even more strict!


    Charlotte can''t have been faking, right?


    But Zhao Chen and Zhao Hua at this moment for Charlotte that is extremely trust!


    So they didn''t say much. They understood that Charlotte had done so.


    There must be a reason for that.

 Chapter 2341

    "Charlotte, you should have been punished severely when you were a Terran. However, on the premise that you had completed the task for Dingjiang city and you were not a chaos demon, you can get rid of your punishment, but you can get rid of death and live crimes. From today on, you can go to the Terran Shenwei army, At the same time, I''ll punish you to think about the past until the end of this battle. "


    See Charlotte''s calm, determined eyes.


    Xuanmie said directly.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Then he looked up at xuanmie unexpectedly,


    In his mind, I''m afraid he has to be kicked out of the Shenwei army at least.


    But I didn''t expect to let myself go to renzihao Shenwei army instead.


    As for the face of the wall, it is even more outrageous!


    Isn''t that the same as giving yourself a gold medal?


    Other practitioners may need to fight on the battlefield!


    And he can find a place to practice.


    It was just a flick of the finger in 1989.


    And xuanmie''s words, even Wu Heng and Zhuang Lian''s several people are also in consternation.


    It hasn''t happened before.


    But in the original domain!


    It''s a felony for ordinary people to pretend to be Protoss


    But how could Charlotte be punished?


    Even though the punishment is a punishment, it is actually a good thing.


    Thank you for your kindness


    Charlotte immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Go away, all the armies return to their respective stations, and the Terran Charlotte goes to the wall of the pagoda."


    Xuanmie nodded, and then casually ordered to leave the verification field.


    Wu Heng looked at Charlotte a little ugly, but they didn''t say much.


    After all, xuanmie has already spoken.


    Even Mo Xing couldn''t defend Charlotte.


    in especial...


    Charlotte was assigned to the "renzihao" army at this time, which means that they have a fault.


    Feel the distant gaze.


    Charlotte toward Zhao Chen two people smile, and then turned to a distant tower.


    For him.


    Face the wall and think about the past?


    This is also a good thing. After all, his soul in the dark and yellow land has evolved into a spirit.


    Dantian is more than a body space.


    He hasn''t had time to think about these things.


    See Charlotte''s relaxed face.


    Zhao Chen is just a little relieved.


    And as Charlotte enters the tower.


    Wu Heng returned to the commander''s house and came to the backyard where Mo Xing lived for the first time.


    "Wu Heng calls on the commander."


    Wu Heng is respectful.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard this time. Go back and have a rest early."


    Mo Xing smiles and nods.


    "Thank you for your concern, but..."


    Wu Heng is a little embarrassed and takes a look at ink punishment.


    Some things they know well.


    Charlotte suddenly had such a big accident, it is estimated that Mohist would never want to see such a result.


    Wu Heng is worried about himself! After all, I am the next one!


    On the one hand, he was also a little envious of Charlotte!


    I can leave the command of Mohist in this way.


    "Just say what you want."


    Mo Xing waved his hand carelessly.


    "Yes! Commander, Charlotte... Charlotte, he... He was demoted to the ranks of renzihao by xuanmie, and he was punished to think about his faults on the wall of the tower of thinking about his faults... "


    Wu Heng said bitterly.


    "What


    Hear Wu Heng''s words, Rao is mo Xing''s heart is also excited to stand up.


    "Lord Commander, Charlotte... He''s an ordinary human. He was checked out this time!"


    Wu Heng immediately said decisively.


    "Terran!"


    The brow of Mo Xing Wen Yan has been twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    And the Wu Heng of one side is atmosphere dare not gasp a mouthful.


    After all, he knows what Mo Xing looks like at this time!


    At this time, Mo Xing was burning with anger. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was really afraid that Mo Xing would take him out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Mo Xing laughed heartily.


    On one side, Wu Heng looked at Mo Xing in amazement


    Just now, the appearance of ink punishment is exactly what it looks like when people are angry,


    But how did you smile in a twinkling of an eye? And laughing so happily?


    "Well, Wu Heng, go back and have a rest first. Since elder xuanmie has ordered this matter, we just need to carry it out."


    Mo Xing waved his hand carelessly.


    "Yes! Wu Heng quit. "


    Wu Heng some don''t understand, secretly took a look at ink punishment.


    But at this time, ink punishment did not look angry at all.


    Wu Heng, who did not dare to stay more, left the backyard of Mo Xing in a hurry.


    And with the departure of Wu Heng.


    Ink is also hanging on the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    At this time, Charlotte has already begun to explore her own body.


    This time in the land of xuanhuang, he realized the primitive Tao of Taisu, opened up the inner space in the elixir field, and the soul also evolved into the spirit!


    It can be said that these three are very terrible to his strength potential promotion!


    Taisu primitive Tao is one of the five innate Tao at the same level as Taiji Yin Yang Tao!


    Although he didn''t know much about Taisu at this time.


    But he has a deep understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang!


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a wonderful use of infinite power!


    And the appearance of the inner space made him suppress the Dragon Xiao sword temporarily.


    At least until we find a way to eliminate the hidden danger, longxiaojian will not have any problems.


    As for Suo yuan''s soul refining, even he himself has some feeling that he can''t explain clearly!


    Because he didn''t remember how he practiced it!


    But I have to admit that although his soul is divided into Yanyuan God, Yang God and Yin God.


    But he clearly felt that even a single yuan Shen was stronger than his previous complete soul. I don''t know how much!


    At this time, he was able to leave Yuanshen, almost without any influence.


    If put in the past, his soul leaves the body, the body will become a body without owner.


    And now he can rely on Yang God and Yin God to play his own strength!


    The most important thing is that for the practitioners, the soul is always very fragile.


    But his spirit is different!


    In fact, I''m afraid his spirit is not so weak as his noumenon!


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine years passed.


    In these nine years, Charlotte also had a deeper understanding of these three transformations.


    At this time, although his strength could not touch the Empire.


    However, ordinary practitioners have few rivals in the puppet empire.


    At this time, he was confident that even if he was a practitioner of the thirteen heavens of the puppet Empire, he would be able to shake it without defeat!


    And the cultivators of the thirteen heavens in the pseudo imperial realm are the last realm before the imperial realm.


    In fact, the power is not comparable to the previous twelve heavens.


    At this time, his fighting power still reached a peak.


    However, at this time, he has lost his identity as a Protoss, and it is more difficult for him to get close to the holy mountain.

 Chapter 2342

    Nine years have passed.


    The battle for demons is finally over.


    And this time the battle for demons, it is surprising that the chaos demons did not seem to launch a strong attack as usual.


    This is almost the most peaceful battle in history.


    Early in the morning, Charlotte left the pagoda.


    At the end of nine years, he was finally punished.


    Today is the day to return to the holy mountain.


    However, Charlotte is still a little nervous about the impending ink penalty.


    As he came to the square in Dingjiang City, he was surprised to find that.


    In front of the army, Wu Heng and others were standing. Once again, Mo Xing disappeared.


    Soon after, with a flash of light on the square.


    The three armies in the square are also missing.


    And the xuanmie who opens the ultra long distance transmission array looks at the distance with confused eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Come with the fresh air.


    When Charlotte opened his eyes again, they had returned to the foot of the holy mountain.


    And the three armies of heaven, earth and man are also leading their own personnel to gallop toward their own station.


    Charlotte now some helpless smile.


    At this time, he was no longer a member of Shenwei army.


    But he was kicked out of dizihao. The ordinary people of renzihao don''t want to see him!


    For the practitioners of Renzi brand army.


    Charlotte failed to pretend to be 13!


    Why should I have known that?


    "Brother Xia, if you don''t mind, you can go to renzihao station with us. Can you?"


    Just as Charlotte was about to leave her only son.


    A young man''s voice also pulled him back.


    Looking back, I looked at the people behind me unexpectedly.


    This is a young man who looks like he is in his twenties.


    However, this young man''s cultivation was really good, especially in the early days of the Empire.


    "Thank you, Daoyou. I don''t know how to call you?"


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    He is not familiar with the renzihao army, and he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to get to know the renzihao army.


    "My name is Cheng Luyuan. I''m the leader of the No.12 detachment of renzihao army."


    Cheng Luyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Charlotte could see that the young man didn''t emphasize his position too much. He just gave a casual answer.


    At present, he also has some good feelings for the youth in front of him.


    Compared with some team leaders, they always put their position on the surface for fear that others will not know.


    But this is not the case.


    In Charlotte''s view, there is such a mind!


    In the future, it''s hard to say whether this young man will become a strong man in Tianzun three realms.


    Thank you, brother Cheng


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "That''s all right. I''ll give you a hand."


    Cheng Luyuan laughs, and then he waves to his team members in the distance.


    Those team members saw Cheng Luyuan''s gesture and immediately understood that Cheng Luyuan wanted to make friends with this Charlotte.


    At present, a group of people are also laughing and talking, and they left first.


    For Charlotte!


    It can be said that the whole Shenwei army at this time who does not know!?


    Originally, Charlotte''s challenge has not reached the level that everyone knows.


    But after Charlotte was kicked out of the Shenwei army.


    His challenge to the fourth level also spread.


    The reason why the captains of these people''s brand-name armies are not willing to pay attention to him.


    In a way, it''s not afraid that his arrival will bring new changes to the people''s brand army.


    The number of new recruits recruited by Shenwei army every year is very limited.


    And now there are 12 team leaders in renzihao Shenwei army!


    Every thousand years, the selection is basically to the end, each team can only be divided into a few people.


    If Shenwei army has another team leader, they will be able to allocate fewer new people.


    With their cultivation, they came to the residence of renzihao Shenwei army in a short time.


    Along the way, Cheng Luyuan also introduced all kinds of things about renzihao Shenwei army to Charlotte.


    For example, the leader of renzihao Shenwei army was named Yi Juxing, the middle practitioner of daozunjing.


    In the renzihao Shenwei army, two of the twelve team leaders have reached the early stage of daozunjing, and the other ten team leaders have reached the middle stage of the Empire.


    Only Cheng Luyuan, the former leader of the 12th team, took over the post not long ago. His accomplishments were a little lower, but even so, he had reached the early stage of the Empire.


    With the two men came to a small mountain.


    Cheng Luyuan saluted respectfully and said, "Cheng Luyuan of the 12th team asks to see the commander."


    "Ha ha, it''s a long way. Come in."


    At this time, an old man''s voice in the small mountain said with a smile.


    Cheng Luyuan smiles and winks at Charlotte to reassure him. Then he goes to the small yard first.


    Into the yard, Charlotte can''t help feeling very much, this small yard is extraordinary!


    Other practitioners would plant all kinds of linghualingcao in the small yard.


    On the one hand, it''s a symbol of status. On the other hand, these flowers and herbs can also be used in alchemy.


    But this old man is just ordinary.


    There are few serious plants in his courtyard, which are basically secular plants.


    However, although they are all secular plants, the scenery is very elegant and quiet.


    There are even birds playing in the small courtyard.


    A moment later, after a turn, Charlotte finally saw the leader of renzihao.


    The leader of this brand is a 70 or 80 year old man with wrinkled face.


    "Cheng Luyuan, meet the commander."


    Cheng Luyuan comes to the respectful salute road nearby.


    "Young Charlotte, meet the commander."


    Charlotte followed the salute.


    But he is really curious about this E-House.


    He can see that Cheng Luyuan''s respect for E-House is from the heart!


    In addition, Yi Juxing''s unconventional temperament really made him curious.


    "Charlotte!? Well, that''s good! It''s a real talent! "


    Yi Juxing looks at Charlotte curiously when he hears his name. Then he nods slowly, smoothes his beard and says with a smile.


    "Master! Brother Xia is not ordinary. He is the only one who has succeeded in the selection of Shenwei army after challenging the fourth level! "


    Cheng Luyuan is also on one side at the moment, hastily speaking for Charlotte.


    "You boy! Do I know anything about him? "


    Yi Juxing has a bad look at Cheng Luyuan and points to the stools on both sides of him to signal them to sit down and talk.


    Cheng Luyuan said with a smile to Charlotte: "brother Xia, just sit down. Our commander is not comparable to the other two. He never cares about these."


    Charlotte Wen Yan slightly a hug fist is sitting down on the stool.


    I have to say that at this time, he really looked at E-House with new eyes.


    As a strong person, it is normal for the weak person to look like a mole ant.


    It''s really rare to have such a casual practitioner as e-juxing who doesn''t mind his strength, status and potential!

 Chapter 2343

    "Young Xia, I heard that you became the guard of Mohist as soon as you entered the local name?"


    Yi Ju Xing looks at Charlotte playfully, joking.


    Charlotte looked at Yi Ju Xing in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the commander of renzihao had already known about ink punishment.


    "Ha ha, although the younger generation was regarded as a guard by the Mo commander, but they are not the Protoss. They are really ashamed of the cultivation of the Mo commander."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    "You are not a fuel-efficient lamp! Old man, I''m so honest! Are you still playing with the old man? "


    Yi Ju line speechless white one eye, summer Luo full face not quick say.


    Charlotte was embarrassed at the moment.


    This E-House has no shelf.


    But he didn''t want to divulge his own affairs.


    After all, the relationship between them is complicated. If you really meet someone who wants to do something, once you go deep into his words, what accidents will inevitably occur.


    "Brother Xia, you can rest assured that we are in command here. Last time, the commander was defeated by commander mo..."


    Cheng Luyuan laughs, and then interrupts, but before he finishes, he is directly glared back by Yi Juxing''s fierce eyes.


    Charlotte looks at the two people in front of her, and she can''t help sighing.


    Although the Terran is weak in this primitive domain.,


    But it''s still United.


    Especially the commander!


    It''s really the luck of Renzi brand army to have such a commander!


    "How dare you say this in the future? Be careful, I will kill you!"


    Yi Ju Xing sees Cheng Lu Yuan shrink his neck. He smiles and complacently warns.


    "Brother Xia, our commander usually doesn''t joke. You have to be careful in this aspect. Last time we bet with Commander Mo, we were defeated by commander mo..."


    Cheng Luyuan shrugs his shoulders and tells Charlotte in a low voice.


    "His grandmother''s! You are looking for death


    Originally also some complacent E-House line heard Cheng Luyuan this stubble turned back to his defeated things.


    Now he threw his sleeve.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    In the scream, Cheng Luyuan is shot out.


    Charlotte''s mouth trembled slightly.


    Although E-House did not exert much strength.


    But it''s estimated that Cheng Luyuan will have to be hurt a little if he goes down this sleeve robe!


    "Summer boy, in principle, you have passed the fourth level. I should arrange a team leader for you.


    But you also know that you just got kicked out of the local brand, and those boys certainly didn''t agree with you, so I''ll put you in the team of Luyuan for the time being. What do you think? "


    There are no annoying flies.


    Yi Ju Xing said with a smile.


    "The younger generation is at the command of the commander."


    Charlotte gets up and does boxing.


    "Well, go ahead, but don''t take it lightly."


    Yi Ju Xing nodded his head with a smile, some of which reminded Charlotte.


    Charlotte was puzzled


    But now that I''ve changed my life, I''ll let myself go.


    I don''t want to explain too much.


    I think he will understand the key later.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had just left the small courtyard of E-House.


    The disheartened Cheng Luyuan is waving to him in the distance.


    At the moment, he can''t help but smile and walk towards Cheng Luyuan.


    This Cheng Luyuan is a bit of a living treasure.


    "Brother Xia, the commander should have arranged you in my team?"


    Cheng Luyuan said with a smile, and then said confidently.


    "Well, it seems that brother Cheng will have to take care of and support him in the next period of time."


    Charlotte laughs and embraces boxing.


    "All right, all right, you don''t know! Since the last time our commander was repaired by Mo commander


    Cheng Luyuan nodded his head as he took it for granted. Then he looked at the mountain in the distance and whispered.


    "You son of a bitch! How dare you mention it


    However, before Cheng Luyuan had finished, the angry voice of Yi Juxing came from afar.


    The moment comes with an aura.


    Cheng Luyuan''s face changed greatly. When he pulled up Charlotte, he fled to the distance.


    Looking at Cheng Luyuan in front of him.


    Charlotte also had three minutes of silence for Yi Ju.


    With such a guy who explodes black materials every day, E-House is really suffering!


    Not much Kung Fu, Cheng Luyuan took Charlotte to the camp where the twelve teams were stationed.


    As for the players of team 12, it seems that they are not surprised by Charlotte''s arrival.


    From the moment Cheng Luyuan went to "hook up" with Charlotte, they knew that Cheng Luyuan probably wanted to pull Charlotte out of their team.


    After all, team 12 was set up too late.


    In addition, a captain is just in the middle of the Empire.


    And it''s still the middle of the new emperor''s life. The new people in their team are basically not very talented.


    As for those excellent practitioners, they were assigned to other teams.


    So their 12th team is often bullied in the renzihao army.


    Now, with Charlotte as a powerful guy, Cheng Luyuan will not miss it easily.


    "Captain! What a skill


    They just arrived at the barracks.


    A young man who looked very burly came up laughing and joked.


    "That''s it! You don''t see who I am, Captain! "


    Cheng Luyuan shamelessly patted his chest and said.


    This words immediately caused a group of white eyes.


    "Brother Xia, let me introduce him to you. The boy''s name is Wang Yue. You don''t have to look at his flesh. His accomplishments are not so good."


    Cheng Luyuan pointed to the man in front of him and said.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Yue immediately disdained a white eye, Cheng Luyuan turned his head.


    Charlotte loves the people here.


    After all, compared with under the command of Mo Xing!


    It''s much more pure here.


    And the relationship between them is also very relaxed and pleasant.


    "The three of them are Fang Xin, Hao Liang and Pang Huo. They are all practitioners of the false empire. As for the others, they are not worth mentioning. They are all practitioners of the holy realm and the noble realm."


    Cheng Luyuan introduced it one by one with a smile.


    Although Cheng Luyuan seems to be careless and informal.


    However, for the practitioners of the holy and venerable realms, those realms are too poor after all.


    He is too lazy to introduce.


    "Charlotte, I''m new to the Shenwei army. I''d like to ask some of you to take care of me in the future."


    Charlotte is very modest now.


    "Brother Xia! You''re welcome, right? The fourth step! With your accomplishments, can you at least challenge the ten heavens of the puppet Empire? We are still waiting for you to take care of us in the future. "


    Wang Yue said, holding Charlotte''s shoulder with a strange smile.

 Chapter 2344

    Over here, Charlotte chatting with a couple of people.


    There is also a guest who does not belong to the royal family or the royal family.


    "Lord! Juexin Zong juechen asked to see you


    Among the most magnificent palaces on the holy mountain.


    A figure respectfully kneels on the ground and whispers.


    "Ha ha, it''s juechen. Let him in."


    Xuanyi hears juechen''s name and laughs.


    Two times ago, a gifted ancestor of Jue family took his own life for the royal family.


    And the royal family has taken care of Juexin sect for so many years.


    After all, no matter what the ancestor of Juexin Zong paid for Jueming!


    Or do it for outsiders! The royal family will not treat those who pay for the royal family badly. He has to show some appearance.


    But after so many years, the royal family only paid back the kindness of Juexin sect!


    The successive masters of Juexin sect are also very knowledgeable and never take the initiative to trouble the royal family for their own affairs.


    This time juechen, the contemporary patriarch, actually came in person.


    Then, of course, he has to meet.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu.


    A figure is to stumble into the hall.


    "Lord God... Lord God, please do justice for my family!"


    As soon as juechen entered the door, he was crying.


    Xuan a smell speech tiny a Leng, some surprised of saw absolute dust.


    Although juexinzong has declined in recent years due to the lack of outstanding posterity!


    But not to the bottom of being bullied, right?


    "Juechen, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter. Your juechen family has made great contributions to the royal family, and my royal family owes you a favor."


    Xuanyi smiles gently.


    "Yes


    When juechen heard Xuanyi''s words, he wiped his tears and climbed up.


    With a little relief, he said, "Lord God! Junior... Junior''s only son! I''ve been killed... And I''d like to ask God to do justice for my family! "


    Xuanyi was stunned when he heard the words.


    He has also heard about this extraordinary thing.


    In the outside world, it can be said that he is a dandy!


    But with the contribution of Juexin sect!


    In this primitive domain, even the royal family would give some face to Jueling!


    After all, even the royal family did not want to really provoke the Royal Xuanjia.


    At this time, I heard that Jueling was dead! It really surprised him.


    "Juechen! The ancestors of your Jue family should also have the highest cultivation of Tao Zunjing, right? Did the royal family kill your son? "


    Xuanyi asked curiously.


    In fact, Jueling didn''t care about the life and death of a younger generation.


    What he cares about is the face of the royal family!


    No matter who killed Jueling! But I know the royal family is behind the Jue family, but I dare to kill!


    It''s obvious that we don''t pay attention to the royal family!


    "This... Lord! It''s not that the younger generation''s family is not enough to wipe out this curfew. It''s really... "


    Hearing Xuanyi''s words, juechen was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    After all, Shenwei army is also a very sensitive topic.


    Although juejia made a great contribution to the royal family.


    But all these years! The royal family should return it to Jue''s family long ago, even several times! I don''t owe him anything at all.


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter. Even if the royal family killed your son, I will let him give you an explanation."


    Xuan a ha ha a smile, didn''t care to put to wave a hand way.


    In the eyes of the royal family, even the royal family is not worth mentioning at all. He didn''t talk big.


    "Yes! Lord God! The man who killed my beloved son has now joined the Shenwei army


    Juechen said with a bitter smile.


    Shenwei army is the most powerful force in the imperial family.


    Although the Shenwei army does not include the strength of the royal family.


    But the Royal people basically don''t do it at will, most of the time it is the Shenwei army.


    So the status of Shenwei army is also very special!


    "Shenwei army!"


    Xuanyi heard the three words of Shenwei army, and he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Different from the three royal families.


    Shenwei army is the strength of the royal family.


    If that person really joined the Shenwei army, it would be hard to do.


    If the man was handed over to juechen from the Shenwei army, he would have beaten himself in the mouth.


    But he had already spoken before, and even if he was a royal family, he would ask him to give juechen an explanation. Now it seems that it''s not good to refuse.


    A moment later, his eyes flashed and he looked into the distance. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness had called for a suitable person.


    It''s not convenient for him to come forward.


    But it was convenient.


    And at this time, juechen is full of anxiety standing below, waiting for Xuanyi''s will.


    "Xuanyu calls on his father."


    In juechen''s heart, Xuanyi''s figure slowly emerges.


    With the appearance of a figure, he was slightly surprised.


    "Yu''er, there is a sergeant in Shenwei''s army who killed juechen''s Aizi Jueling. You can deal with it with juechen."


    Xuanyi said with a smile.


    Xuanyu smell speech some accident of saw absolute dust.


    For the Jueling of Jue family.


    Not to mention Xuanyi.


    Even she has heard about it!


    Although Jue family once had a Jue dream, for the royal family paid a great sacrifice!


    But over the years, the royal family no longer owes anything to JueJie family.


    And juejia, with the power of the royal family, is still unscrupulous these years.


    In fact, she has no good feelings for Jue family.


    But now that Xuanyi had ordered, she could only do it.


    "Yes! My daughter is going to punish the sergeant


    Xuanyu said with a smile.


    However, the meaning in her words is also asking Xuan Yi whether to kill or simply punish.


    She is also the beloved daughter of the contemporary Royal God.


    For such a thing, she knew in an instant what was at stake.


    Some things, although Xuanyi is God! But it''s not very good to come out directly.


    And she handles for a while, at that time Xuan a most is to scold oneself in front of the outsider''s face, then it''s OK.


    "Since it''s up to you to deal with it, it''s up to you."


    Xuanyi said with a smile.


    He didn''t really pay more attention to the absolute spirit.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether it''s his baby daughter who killed the man or a little punishment.


    In general, at least it is an account to the Jue family.


    "The daughter understood, father, that daughter left first."


    Xuanyu a little smile, the moment is to soar up, a little out of the hall door.


    "Thank you, Lord, for being my master! Thank you very much


    Juechen see Xuanyi unexpectedly let his beloved daughter come forward, now is also in a hurry to do big ceremony.


    "Well, you go, but juechen, your juechen family has done a little too much over the years. Although juecheng''s sacrifice royal family will never forget, I don''t think juecheng wants her descendants to be like you."


    Xuanyi nodded his head calmly, but he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 2345

    Juechen heard Xuanyi''s words, and his heart was cold.


    Because Xuanyi''s words have been almost straightforward to tell him.


    Jue family has gone too far. The royal family will not continue to be the backstage of Jue Xin Zong Hu.


    Juechen''s heart burst into a bitter smile.


    "Yes! I will remember the instruction of the Lord, and I will leave. "


    Juechen salutes respectfully and then chases Xuanyu in the distance.


    Although the holy mountain is not close to the Shenwei army.


    But Xuanyu and juechen''s accomplishments were amazing. They had already arrived at the area where the renzihao army was stationed.


    At this time, Yi Ju Xing was lying on the chair tasting tea.


    Whoosh!


    With two figures suddenly appeared.


    Yi Juxing glanced at them faintly, but the next moment he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "God... Lord goddess!"


    Yi Ju Xing got up in a hurry and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, juechen, if you have something to say, you can talk to commander Yi directly."


    Xuanyu calmly looked at juechen road.


    "Yes


    Juechen immediately held his fist respectfully, and then he looked back at Yi Ju with a gloomy face and said, "there is a monk under your command who killed my only son! Please bring it to me, commander Yi! "


    Yi Ju Xing''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words.


    Juechen''s name is not strange to him!


    After all, Juexin sect has some reputation.


    Although the reputation is not very good.


    But what about that? Who cares?


    Shenwei army is the backbone of the royal family!


    For example, he is not only the commander in the army.


    There are also three deputy commanders who are equivalent to his accomplishments.


    But the three deputy commanders don''t need to manage the affairs of Shenwei army. They just need to practice in the holy city. If they need to do something urgent, the royal family will inform them directly.


    As for the tianzihao and dizihao, there are also Deputy commanders in the army.


    And the general situation is similar to his side.


    In addition, the supreme commander of Shenwei army is a member of the royal family, and his cultivation has reached the realm of heaven!


    As far as the strength of Shenwei army is concerned, even for the upper royal family, Dusi is not weak at all!


    Why does a Juexin sect come to Shenshan to ask for someone?


    But at this time, after all, it was the little princess Xuanyu who brought people in person.


    He can only give up, as for juechen want people... Then even if he is unlucky!


    "Who are the main people of juezong?"


    Yi Juxing asked with a slight frown.


    "Charlotte


    Juechen''s eyes are cold.


    "Charlotte?"


    Yi Ju line smell speech a Leng, immediately some stunned saw absolutely dust.


    He didn''t expect that the person juechen wanted was Charlotte.


    Although Charlotte was kicked out of the army, he was very optimistic about Charlotte!


    A person who can challenge the fourth level!


    Even if you enter the imperial realm! They are all ruthless people who can not be defeated at least by two steps!


    "What? What''s the problem with Commander Yi? "


    See E-House line brow lock.


    Juechen asked with some displeasure.


    After all, this time his price is not small!


    Although Xuanyi agreed to make the decision for him, Xuanyi also clearly told him that the royal family would not continue to support Juexin sect in the future!


    This is a huge blow to Juexin sect.


    This time, in any case, he must die at the foot of the holy mountain!


    Only in this way can he finally suppress those forces who may be plotting with the help of the majesty of the royal family!


    Although he did not know how long he could intimidate those hostile forces this time, at least in a short period of time, he was able to maintain his absolute belief.


    "Absolute master! Watch your tone! This is Shenwei army! It''s not you who never believed in me! "


    Heard juechen''s dissatisfied tone.


    Yi Juxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the opportunity of killing burst out at the moment.


    Although this juechen was brought by Xuanyu!


    But he is the commander of the people''s brand army!


    It''s not the only one who can question!


    "Hum!"


    Choked a juechen suddenly cold hum, not in words.


    He can see that just one Charlotte has made Xuanyi show some embarrassment.


    At this time, if he becomes a leader again! That''s too unwise.


    "Absolute master! Although it''s his fault that Charlotte killed your son, he is now a member of our Shenwei army, and Shenwei army is the royal guard! Dignity is inviolable! It''s not up to you to punish him. I can call him, but as for the punishment, it''s up to the goddess. Would you like to? "


    Yi Ju''s line slightly pondered, and then said coldly.


    Hearing the words of Yi Ju Xing, Xuan Yu has a playful look at Yi Ju Xing.


    However, she did not point out that after all, Yi Ju Xing was not wrong.


    Shenwei army is the royal guard!


    And previously Xuanyi since said let her handle, that means Xuanyi also don''t want her to do things too much.


    At this time, with the words of E-House, she just had a reason to intervene.


    However, hearing this, juechen''s face was gloomy.


    There is something in the story of E-House!


    First of all, it shows that this boy is a member of Shenwei army! Give this boy to yourself, that is to beat the face of Shenwei army! Hit Shenwei army in the face, that is to hit the royal family in the face!


    Then he wants to deal with the matter of Xialuo back to Xuanyu.


    But Xuanyu is a royal after all!


    In order to take care of the face of the royal family, it is absolutely impossible to give Charlotte to him.


    Isn''t it obvious that we want to save the boy''s life?


    "What? But the absolute Lord doesn''t trust the goddess? "


    Yi juexing saw juechen''s face a little gloomy, and added a fire to tease him.


    Wake up juechen see Xuanyu face has some ugly.


    Then he quickly explained, "how could that happen? Of course, I believe that the goddess will deal with it impartially. In that case, please deal with it. "


    Yi Jue Xing takes a playful look at juechen, and then reaches out his hand and takes out the message jade slips.


    At present, the three people are also sitting down to enjoy the tea.


    Compared with juechen''s restlessness.


    On the contrary, E-House is a lot more relaxed.


    "Young Charlotte, meet the commander."


    Not great Kung Fu, easy to live outside the line is the voice of Charlotte.


    At this time, Charlotte''s heart is full of doubts.


    He didn''t know exactly what E-House was thinking.


    I just left for a short time, so I called myself.


    "Come in."


    Yi Ju Xing gave a casual order.


    Outside the door, Charlotte strode directly into the yard.


    However, when he saw the two people sitting with Yi Juxing, his face changed slightly.


    Because the young woman in the two men was not the one who entered his own alchemy room with Tiansong when he was in Tianxin city?


    For a moment, he was also full of doubts.


    He doesn''t know Xuanyu, but he is the one who can come here!


    That will never be ordinary people!


    At the beginning, he guessed that Xuanyu might be a member of the royal family.


    At this time, he had already determined a 7788!


    "Boy! Do you know who I am? "


    Juechen saw the moment of Charlotte, when he stood up to kill.


    "I only know people, I don''t know anything else."


    Charlotte calmly glanced at juechen and frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know juechen, the icy killing machine on juechen was real.


    He also replied without ceremony.


    Although his cultivation is far less than juechen, he is not afraid!

 Chapter 2346

    Hearing Charlotte''s words, for a while, let alone Yiju, even Xuan Yu on one side also had a look at Charlotte with great interest.


    She didn''t really care about the name before.


    But the moment Charlotte entered the door, she had already thought of that day in Tianxin city.


    This boy is too brave! Even the Royal goddess dares to refuse!


    This time must let this boy suffer!


    "Good! Great! Commander Yi! You see that? This is your Sergeant! I''m not even a strong man in daozunjing!


    My ancestors for the royal family, for the whole Protoss paid so much sacrifice! Is it going to end like this today? "


    Juechen glared angrily at Yi Ju Xing and roared.


    "The strong? Juechen, I''m in the middle of daozunjing. You are in the early stage of daozunjing. Do you say that you are a strong man in front of me


    However, what juechen didn''t expect is that Yi juexing didn''t take his words directly. Instead, he sneered.


    Juechen was stunned when he heard the words, and then he was awakened in an instant.


    Here, he is not as good as Xuanyu!


    On the strength, he is not as good as the current Yiju line


    He is not really a strong man.


    But the successive humiliation of Yi Ju Xing really made him angry.


    "Commander Yi! I have made contributions to the whole Protoss! And you''re just a normal human! This is the original domain! Don''t forget who you are


    Juechen was cold and gloomy.


    His cultivation is not as good as Yi Ju Xing, but it doesn''t mean that no one in their family is better than Yi Ju Xing.


    At this time to see E-House line is actually so do not give him face, he is now also sneer.


    "I''m afraid this elder is talking about Jueming?"


    Charlotte said calmly with a smile.


    Easy to live behavior is still very good.


    Since this is because of him, he does not want to see e-juxing suffer a dumb loss.


    After all, it''s obvious that juechen has set a trap for Yiju!


    If E-House really says something that shouldn''t be said, what punishment will be imposed if it can''t be said.


    "Well! Do you know Jueming, the ancestor of Juexin sect? Since you know how dare you kill my only son Jueling? You are so unscrupulous


    Juechen coldly hummed and looked at Charlotte with a smile.


    And see the whereabouts suddenly cut in.


    Yi Ju Xing and Xuan Yu also frowned slightly.


    Charlotte should not say much at this time. After all, Charlotte is just an ordinary Terran monk.


    In this primitive realm, it is a great sin for the common people to kill a primitive Protoss like the little master of Juexin sect.


    "Of course I know! But I''m curious. Does the Jueming ancestor of Juexin clan know that her descendants have become you?


    Since you are Jueling''s father, I think you, as a father, don''t know what Jueling did outside? "


    Charlotte shrugged unconcerned.


    Hear about Charlotte''s counter general.


    Juechen''s face was also gloomy.


    He knows about Jueling, and he knows it very clearly!


    But it''s my son after all!


    So he doesn''t have too much restraint on weekdays.


    What he didn''t expect was that his indulgence made his only son fall out.


    "My son! Even if you make a mistake, it''s not your turn to be an ordinary Terran boy!


    In the primitive realm, it is a capital crime for you to kill the protoss! "


    Juechen''s cold voice.


    "Hehe, it seems that you think Protoss is noble?"


    Charlotte said quietly with a smile.


    Juechen smell speech some surprised looked at Charlotte.


    But Charlotte''s words made him very happy.


    Charlotte obviously didn''t take the whole Protoss into consideration


    At this time, Xuanyu, the goddess of the royal family, was here.


    This boy in front of u Xuanyu''s face so sarcastic primitive Protoss, I''m afraid even Xuanyu won''t protect him!


    "Since you think the protoss is so noble, why don''t you and I make a bet?"


    Charlotte looked at juechen with a happy face and said with a smile.


    "Bet? What do you want to bet on? "


    Juechen eyebrows a pick, now cautious asked.


    "Under the same cultivation, as long as you can defeat me, I''m at your disposal!"


    Charlotte didn''t care about it. She waved and relaxed.


    "What


    Juechen smell speech when even if it is dull face.


    In his opinion, Charlotte is a little too confident!


    Let''s not say how many levels he has surpassed Charlotte in his perception of Tao and Zun.


    As far as combat experience is concerned, it is far beyond Charlotte''s comparison.


    In addition, u was the one who suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as Charlotte.


    But his aura is more concise than Charlotte''s in essence!


    However, at this time Xuanyu and Yiju line is one after another full face pondering will look at juechen.


    Juechen doesn''t know about Charlotte''s fourth level challenge.


    They both know!


    Especially at the time of coming over, Xuanyu has ordered people to investigate Xialuo.


    This kind of news beyond the fourth level is naturally well known.


    Looking at the confident look of Charlotte, Xuanyu suddenly feels a burst of discomfort in his heart!


    If Charlotte really beat juechen so easily!


    How can she get even with Charlotte? She kept in mind what happened in Tianxin city.


    Although she is a royal goddess, but this little woman''s heart is also some, very vengeful!


    "Charlotte! As a practitioner who can challenge the fourth level, should juechen be four levels higher than you? "


    Suddenly Xuanyu mouth slightly lift calm said.


    And at this time is ready to promise Charlotte''s juechen suddenly full face stunned stare big eyes.


    "More... More four steps!"


    Juechen said something dry.


    He thought that Charlotte was looking for a dead end. He was overconfident and stroked the tiger''s whiskers.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte was the one who played the role of a pig and ate a tiger.


    "It''s close, it''s close!"


    Juechen''s secret way is dangerous.


    This time, if Xuanyu hadn''t reminded him in time, he would have fallen into Charlotte''s hands.


    At this time, Yi Juxing and Charlotte are full of lovelessness.


    "This Xuanyu is here to tear down the stage, isn''t he?"


    Charlotte now is to understand, Xuanyu this 80% is want to revenge oneself!


    But the problem is that I didn''t do anything to her? Do you have to clean up your clothes?


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Juechen immediately salutes respectfully and thanks.


    "Goddess?"


    Charlotte frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    The royal family of the primitive Protoss did not inherit the position of patriarch as the three royal families.


    In the royal family, any descendant is qualified to inherit the throne of God.


    But the strict rule in the royal family is not allowed to intermarry with foreigners!


    And even if the royal family and foreign people gave birth to children, they can only be reduced to ordinary primitive Protoss, not even the royal family.


    To ensure the purity of royal blood!


    But also can as far as possible preserve the royal family''s characteristic!

 Chapter 2347

    In the royal family, in addition to the highest god, there is also a son and a goddess.


    And this God son and God daughter under normal circumstances is the last to become a Taoist couple.


    The offspring of the best young generation of the two races will also have a high probability of the offspring of gifted demons.


    But the God of this generation has not yet been determined! Because there are a lot of candidates in this generation.


    And the goddess is undisputed, is in front of Xuanyu!


    Xuanyu''s talent is almost comparable to his father Xuanyi!


    Even in the future, if there is no royal man who can surpass Xuanyu, Xuanyu may even become the God of the next generation!


    Think of those rumors about Xuanyu.


    Charlotte was also surprised.


    He did not expect that he had met a person in Tianxin City, who was the goddess of the royal family!


    "Juechen, what do you think of my advice?"


    Xuanyu thought for a while, then covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Originally in the heart some don''t understand Xuanyu in the end how to think, easy to live under the profession is full of confusion!


    In principle, Shenwei army is also a force directly under the royal family!


    Even if there is something wrong with the sergeant in Shenwei army, it will not be handled by an outsider!


    At the moment, he looked at Charlotte with a face full of meditation.


    "Did the boy offend the little ancestor?"


    E-House line suddenly feel their ideas may have infinite close to the truth!


    "All at your command


    Had it not been for Xuanyu''s warning, juechen would have been in the trap!


    So now for Xuanyu put forward the proposal, he almost did not want to agree down.


    "Well, since the Sergeant can challenge the fourth level, then you can bet with him with his fourth level cultivation. If you win, I will punish him severely."


    Xuanyu said with a smile.


    She said this as a backhand.


    After all, she didn''t say she wanted to give Charlotte to juechen.


    In this way, even if Charlotte loses in the end, she can find a reason to deal with Charlotte again.


    So she can take it out better.


    "What do you think, commander Yi?"


    Xuanyu then turned to see Yi Ju Xing and asked with a smile.


    Seeing Xuanyu''s eyes, Yi Juxing smiles bitterly in his heart.


    What can he say?


    Xuanyu, that''s the little princess of the royal family!


    Since Xuanyi sent her here, it means that she was fully responsible.


    And he himself is just a leader in the divine power army.


    Although it seems that the status is not low.


    But in the royal family, there was no position at all.


    "This... Goddess, although Charlotte can challenge the fourth level, Jue suzerain is also the elder. The elder and the younger should bully the younger in such a way. I''m afraid it will insult Jue suzerain''s identity and the honor of the primitive Protoss if it''s spread out!"


    E-House is an old fox after all.


    Just a little pondering, now there is a countermeasure.


    Although Charlotte can challenge the fourth level is extraordinary!


    But juechen is not an ordinary person! As a practitioner in the early days of Tao Zunjing!


    It''s a shame to bully the small with the big!


    "Commander Yi, I don''t care about fame! He killed my only son. What fame does he care about? As for the honor of our Protoss, as long as he dies here today, only the three of us know about it. I don''t think commander Yi will go out to discredit my Protoss, will he? "


    Juechen sees Xuanyu''s face in a bit of a dilemma, and rushes to the road at the moment.


    To him today, Charlotte has to be killed anyway!


    Only in this way can his hatred be solved!


    As for fame, he didn''t care for a long time.


    "Well, old man, I''m old and my head is confused. Besides, old man, I like to drink some wine. I''m not sure if I''ll let it slip in the future."


    Yi Ju Xing cleared his throat and his face full of righteous words.


    Hearing that Yi Jue Xing was so aboveboard that she wanted to protect Charlotte, juechen was also itching with hatred!


    But he still looked forward to Xuanyu.


    Xuanyu made up his mind about this matter after all.


    As long as Xuanyu nods, Yiju can''t do it!


    At this time, Charlotte nodded gratefully toward E-House.


    E-House does not need to go through this muddy water.


    But at this time, Yi Juxing was able to protect his life so much, which can be said to be the utmost benevolence.


    "Juechen, Yi Zong, that''s right.


    In terms of your strength, if you do your best, I''m afraid this little guy will be dissatisfied.


    In that case, how about allowing you to go two steps over there? "


    Xuanyu thought for a while, immediately said with a smile.


    Juechen felt that it was feasible to ponder in his heart!


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, even if he is two orders higher than Charlotte, he will be even better than the usual four orders if he tries his best.


    If you take into account the advantages of his spiritual power and experience, you are sure to kill Charlotte here.


    "Good! I will suppress my cultivation to the Ninth level of the puppet empire


    Slightly pondering, juechen nodded decisively.


    Yi Ju Xing''s mouth trembled slightly and glanced at juechen.


    As a senior, with big bully small don''t say also face generous to die look!


    How thick is the skin?


    "And you? Would you like to? "


    Xuanyu nodded, when he was about to look at Xialuo.


    "I don''t think so."


    Charlotte nodded calmly.


    Juechen wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill juechen to get rid of the future trouble!


    E-juxing sees Charlotte nodding and is not saying much at the moment.


    He believed that Charlotte should have a good idea in his mind, and he would not risk his own life.


    "Let''s go to the arena of renzihao camp."


    Xuanyu immediately got up and rushed to the distance.


    "Hum!"


    Juechen sneers contemptuously, and then follows Xuanyu to leave quickly.


    "Can you do it? If you can''t, you can give up and I''ll keep you alive. "


    Yi Ju also got up and asked with some worry.


    At the beginning of the holy city test, when the fourth level, the test person is absolutely impossible to really do his best.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that no one can cross the fourth level challenge!


    People who take this test will only use the strength of ordinary fourth level practitioners to deal with it.


    However, at this time of juechen although only more two levels.


    But under the full exertion, it is absolutely not weaker than the usual fourth order!


    Charlotte would have lost her life if she said no carelessly.


    "Don''t worry, commander! I just want to take this opportunity to avoid future trouble. "


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Yi Juxing was stunned.


    Then he looked at Charlotte in amazement.


    Avoid future trouble?


    Do you want to kill juechen?


    Yi Juxing stroked his beard playfully. He suddenly found that he might have underestimated the young man in front of him!

 Chapter 2348

    As far as he knows.


    Charlotte should be in order to escape under the command of ink punishment, this is the way he chose to be kicked out of the army!


    As for Charlotte, is she really only able to challenge the fourth level?


    He didn''t care about it before, but now he''s really curious and suspicious.


    But the more five steps is a great threshold!


    Throughout the whole history of Shenwei army! There are not many successful people who can challenge the fifth level!


    As for the combat power, the more level 5, the more you kill your opponent!


    I can''t imagine that! I''m afraid only a few of the imperial pride can do it.


    "Good! I''ll open my eyes today, old man


    Yi Juxing laughs, pats Charlotte on the shoulder and disappears in place.


    Charlotte immediately left the small courtyard of E-House.


    The competition field of renzihao camp is not close. It''s ten thousand miles away!


    But for practitioners like them, the distance is only a moment.


    And with Charlotte coming.


    Juechen had already set himself up as a monk and stood on the arena.


    Charlotte is not polite, even when she stands opposite juechen.


    "Lord goddess! Old man, I don''t know whether to say something or not! "


    See the two people on the stage are ready to start.


    Yi Juxing''s eyes suddenly turned and his face was full of tears.


    And on the stage of Charlotte and juechen two people are also some don''t understand of looked to the stage.


    "Ha ha, commander Yi has something to say, but it''s OK to say it."


    Xuanyu said with a gentle smile.


    "It''s like this! After all, Jue Zongzhu and Charlotte are blood feuds. I''m afraid that if Jue Zongzhu finally refuses to admit defeat and breaks out the original cultivation sudden killer, I won''t have time to help even the old man. "


    Yi Juxing said with a bitter smile.


    Xuanyu hears a speech tiny a Leng.


    Then she glanced at Charlotte.


    She''s not stupid! Instant is to understand the meaning of E-House line.


    But it''s really safe.


    At this time, juechen''s face was completely gloomy.


    He promised to kill Charlotte!


    In fact, it is with this idea!


    If Charlotte can fight against him!


    Then he just needs to break out his cultivation a little bit. When the time comes, Charlotte can''t survive!


    And as long as Charlotte is dead! Who would avenge a dead man?


    But after all, he underestimated the old fox here.


    "Yes, but what should I do according to commander Yi?"


    Xuanyu said with a gentle smile.


    "In the old man''s opinion, it''s better for me to seal the cultivation of Jue Zongzhu. After their competition, I''ll untie the seal for him."


    Yi Ju Xing said with a smile.


    "Juechen, what do you think?"


    Xuanyu nodded and looked at juechen.


    Juechen glared discontentedly at Yi Jue Xing.


    At this moment, he hated Yiju!


    Isn''t it nothing to do for yourself?


    Just an ordinary Terran boy! Are you going to take so much trouble to protect him?


    But at this time since Xuan Yu is already this meaning.


    Then it''s hard for him to refute!


    But the good thing is, even if it''s more than two levels!


    He''s sure to kill Charlotte!


    After all, cultivation is a seal! But all kinds of treasures have no seals!


    He doesn''t believe it! Charlotte, a practitioner of the false Empire, can still compete with himself on the treasure!


    "Since the goddess said so, juechen obeyed."


    Juechen''s respectful salute is that he looks at Yiju line.


    "Ha ha, Lord Jue, I''m not polite to that old man, but I''m old after all, and my hand may be unstable. Don''t resist, Lord Jue, otherwise it will be bad if I hurt the spirit."


    Yi juexing saw juechen''s bad eyes, but he didn''t care about it. He said with a kind smile.


    But when juechen heard this, he felt a burst of diaphragmatic response in his heart!


    If it wasn''t for his cultivation, he would have to clean up Yi Ju Xing before he could fight with Charlotte!


    "Well! What''s the master afraid of? "


    Juechen cold hum a disdain of say.


    With juechen nodding.


    E-House suddenly burst out with a terrible momentum.


    Then the strong breath rushed into juechen''s body.


    With Xiuwei being sealed.


    Juechen''s face was also slightly pale.


    Although it didn''t do much harm to him, it made his body surge after all.


    However, the momentum of E-House completely broke out.


    All the twelve teams around were shocked!


    For a time, the twelve teams of renzihao army rushed to the direction of the competition field one after another.


    However, a moment later, as some people feel that the arena is also full of consternation.


    Because it was Charlotte standing on the arena.


    For Charlotte, there is a rumor that he can succeed in the fourth level challenge.


    It''s impossible to say that the practitioners in the Renzi brand army are not curious!


    "Who is this man?"


    "It seems that the fluctuation of cultivation is the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the false Empire?"


    "How can this man look like juechen, the leader of Juexin sect?"


    "Why! It''s true that you said so! I once saw him on the escort mission again! That''s true


    "Does Charlotte want to challenge juechen master more than two levels? Isn''t that death? "


    .....


    As someone recognized juechen, the scene was buzzing for a while.


    Juechen suppressed his accomplishments at this time.


    But his Reiki experience is not the same!


    It can even be said that Charlotte is not at the same level!


    Charlotte is certainly a practitioner who can challenge the fourth level, but juechen is not an ordinary practitioner!


    "Let''s go."


    Xuanyu frowned slightly, and glanced at the monks around him. He calmed down.


    And as she spoke.


    Those practitioners who were only attracted by the two people on the stage also looked at Xuanyu with unbelievable faces.


    As a member of Shenwei army stationed on the edge of Shenshan mountain!


    For the royal family, especially the goddess in the royal family! How can you not be familiar!


    At this time see Xuanyu actually personally to preside over this contest.


    The people on the scene were also dignified.


    They don''t know why juechen suddenly fights with Charlotte.


    But Chong Yi Ju Xing and Xuan Yu are both on the side to see the battle.


    I''m afraid it''s a big deal this time


    But for the spectators! The bigger it is, the happier it is! I''ve never heard of watching the crowd. It''s too big!


    However, the practitioners around would secretly take a look at Xuanyu standing on the edge of the competition field from time to time.


    After all, the goddess is not often seen.


    In particular, the goddess is still so beautiful! It''s even more rare.


    Boom~


    It is different from the public opinion ridicule under the stage.


    At this time, the two people on the stage have burst out their own breath!

 Chapter 2349

    "How strong! This boy is really evil! "


    With two breath burst out!


    Juechen was surprised.


    Although he already knew about Charlotte''s challenge to step four.


    But he didn''t expect that Charlotte''s breath was so strong!


    Look at Charlotte''s breath at this time. I''m afraid there''s no water in this fourth level challenge!


    "Well! boy! Is that all you have? "


    Juechen sneered scornfully.


    Although at this time, Charlotte''s breath has been very strong!


    It''s not even worse than him!


    But after all, it''s still worse!


    Experience! Aura! Feeling! Overall, he still has a huge advantage.


    "Why don''t you just try?"


    Charlotte smiles and suddenly disappears.


    Juechen put out his hand and a three foot white whip appeared in his hand.


    With the magic weapon in hand, juechen was also a little relieved.


    His magic weapon is the best one!


    In his opinion, Charlotte was the best!


    At most, it''s just a magic weapon of imperial rank!


    After all, Charlotte''s cultivation at this time is only a pseudo emperor''s realm, and the corresponding magic weapon is the best of heaven.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly juechen felt an evil wind coming from behind his head.


    The piercing cold almost made his scalp tingle.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to hesitate to throw his hand behind him.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound.


    Charlotte''s figure was whipped over a kilometer before she stopped.


    Seeing juechen''s magic weapon, Charlotte''s heart sank.


    His dragon chanting sword is a magic weapon copied from the Dragon Xiao sword by Mo Xing.


    Although it is imitation, but the grade is not bad at all, it is the best treasure!


    And he doesn''t know at this time of juechen, the heart is already shocked.


    The Dragon whip in his hand is a real treasure!


    However, at this time in the face of Charlotte''s Longyin sword did not directly break 1


    Doesn''t that mean that Charlotte''s weapons are probably the best?


    For a time, juechen hated in his heart!


    He really couldn''t figure out why a little boy in the puppet Empire had such a treasure!


    Now he waved the whip in his hand.


    Pop 1


    With a crisp sound again, a sharp sharp fine light went straight to Charlotte''s abdomen.


    Even Charlotte was a little surprised by the speed.


    He asked himself that if he was too close to juechen, he would not be able to avoid such a quick blow.


    At the moment, his body swayed and rushed to juechen quickly.


    Although it''s just three or two fights.


    But he has found some ways to attack juechen.


    The whip in juechen''s hand is not only of high rank, but also when it is waved, the end of the whip will compress the spiritual power to an extreme by squeezing in an instant.


    And this burst out of the spiritual power, I''m afraid that even if the practitioners in the middle of the Tao Zun realm are not careful to deal with it, they may be penetrated through the body.


    In long-range combat, he can''t get any advantage.


    At this time, the only way is as close as possible to juechen!


    As long as juechen doesn''t have space to wave the whip, the best Dao Bao in juechen''s hand is a waste.


    Juechen had already guessed that Charlotte would have such a choice. At the moment, he grabbed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and waved the whip in his hand again.


    Whoosh!


    This time, however, before juechen''s whip burst out, Charlotte approached juechen''s close body with amazing speed.


    Longyin sword with strong aura stabbed straight at juechen''s throat.


    However, at this time, a strong sense of crisis rose in Charlotte''s heart.


    A cold breath came straight to his heart.


    At the time of crisis, Charlotte''s Longyin sword in her hand was waving behind her.


    Ding!


    Looking back, Charlotte was stunned.


    Because this stab to oneself unexpectedly is the whip of juechen!


    For a moment, his heart sank.


    Since juechen can use such a magic weapon, he will never let his magic weapon have such defects!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago!


    At this point, the whip is not just a long-distance attack.


    Once the enemy approaches, the front end of the whip can directly assassinate the enemy.


    Suddenly Charlotte looked at the three sharp blades running through the snow-white whip.


    By this time he had understood.


    I''m afraid the whip will never be weak in melee.


    With one hit, Charlotte also quickly retreated some distance.


    After a touch with the spike at the end of the whip.


    His right hand was slightly numb at this time.


    The biggest difference between the realm of God and the realm of emperor is that the realm of God has become a state of normal activation.


    And under the emperor''s realm, even if he realized the realm of God, it could only be a short time.


    Juechen, in particular, is also a practitioner of Taoism, and his understanding of the realm of God has reached a very high achievement.


    "Boy! Fight me? You''re too young! No matter how strong the impact is, there is almost no feeling when I pass the Dragon whip to my hand. "


    You can see the slight tremor of Charlotte''s right hand.


    Juechen sneered and said contemptuously.


    "Waning moon!"


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, and the Dragon singing sword in her hand suddenly waved and split out.


    Next moment, a crescent moon revolves and shoots at juechen quickly.


    And Charlotte is a direct flash toward juechen rushed up.


    At the same time, the aura in his body almost surged out, but in an instant, the black and white dragons circled in his hand.


    As Charlotte''s Yin and yang are cremated into black and white dragons, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increases.


    At this time, Xuanyu was frowning slightly.


    At the beginning, she felt this kind of burning breath in Tianxin city!


    This kind of breath, even the heterogeneous flame in her body, obviously felt some threat!


    The next moment, however, with the black and white dragons roaring out of Charlotte''s Dragon chanting sword.


    Xuanyu looks at Xialuo''s eyes, which are also slightly stunned.


    "What a strong breath! To what extent has he realized the Yin and Yang of Taiji? "


    Xuan Yu some accident low voice murmurs a way.


    At this time, with the Longxiao sword in Charlotte''s hand being blessed with Yin Yang fire and Taiji Yin Yang Dao, even juechen''s face changed greatly.


    At least at this time, Charlotte, even he felt an extremely dangerous Qi!


    "Blood prison town Longhai!"


    The whip in juechen''s hand suddenly wrapped him in it.


    The magic power waning moon is smashed into stars in an instant.


    Then the snow-white whip turned red.


    Dong!


    The fierce aura burst out in the arena.


    The solid and incomparable martial arts competition field suddenly disintegrated, and there was smoke and dust rolling up.


    And the center of the outbreak.


    Juechen looks at Charlotte in front of him excitedly.


    He knew it was Charlotte''s best shot!


    After that, it''s time for Charlotte to fall!


    "Boy! When you die, repent


    Juechen sneered twice, and then said.


    "What? You think you''re going to win? "


    But Charlotte suddenly raised her head and said with a smile.


    Looking at Charlotte''s relaxed smile.


    Juechen moved in his heart.


    "Does the boy have a back hand?"


    "Taishang sword formation!"


    With a whisper from Charlotte.


    Two patterns slowly emerged around them.


    A black and white cyclone and a Tai Chi pattern.

 Chapter 2350

    With the appearance of Taisu primitive Tao.


    Taiji Yin Yang Dao and Taisu primitive Dao produce a kind of Qi in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xuanyu felt that there was a kind of breath around him that didn''t need Taiji at all. Yin and Yang had to be a little bit different.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help looking surprised.


    "Although this breath is somewhat like Taiji Yin Yang Dao, it is definitely not Taiji Yin Yang Dao!"


    Stand in Xuanyu side of easy to live under the current line also lock brow locked murmur way.


    At this time, we can''t see the situation clearly.


    And in such an outbreak, they dare not easily use psychic exploration.


    Otherwise, a bad one may damage one''s own spiritual consciousness, which is not worth it.


    "Boy! What the hell is this


    The center of the arena.


    Juechen''s face was full of horror and he looked around and lost his voice.


    "Too primitive way!"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile, the next moment with his spiritual sense traction.


    Surrounded by a black and white sword looming slowly emerged.


    And each of those black-and-white swords seems to have the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    That kind of power, even juechen, is a piece of despair!


    With the completion of Taishang sword formation, Charlotte retreats.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The black and white sword awn in the Taishang sword array cuts through the smoke around.


    Although juechen''s magic power is very powerful, but facing Taishang sword array.


    His magical power seemed to be irresistible, but there were more than ten holes in juechen''s body in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, in the hall of Shenshan.


    Xuanyi slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "The feeling of this breath is not weaker than that of Taiji Yin Yang way at all... Is there any congenital five ways that can''t be formed?"


    Xuan a brow tight Cu of murmur way.


    On the arena.


    As the dust falls.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence near the arena.


    All the people looked at the dust covered with blood in horror.


    They imagined countless endings.


    But none of them is juechen. They look so miserable.


    Especially a sword mark in juechen''s eyebrow!


    Until this time, the red blood is still flowing.


    Xuanyu''s brow is locked and stares at Xialuo.


    The moment before.


    She obviously felt a strong breath!


    That kind of breath is the breath of a certain extreme road.


    And that kind of extreme road is a kind of extreme road in the world which is no weaker than Taiji Yin Yang road.


    But she had never heard that there was an ultimate way in the world that could rival the Yin Yang way of Taiji.


    If we really want to say that there is any ultimate way in the world that can match the Taiji Yin Yang way, then there is only Taishi Hunyuan way.


    And Taishi Hunyuan road is the ultimate road of the main perception of the chaotic demons.


    Not to mention how Charlotte learned the Taishi Hunyuan way, as the Royal goddess of the primitive Protoss, she clearly knows that the previous breath is definitely not the Taishi Hunyuan way of the chaotic demon clan!


    "Boy! You are cruel! We''ll see! "


    Take a heavy hit!


    Juechen did not dare to stay for a long time.


    In terms of his current injury, I''m afraid that Wan''er may not be able to recover for 8000 years.


    If Charlotte takes the opportunity to sneak attack at this time, I''m afraid he will die here.


    "Commander Yi! Don''t untie my seal


    He glared at Charlotte.


    Juechen reluctantly looked at Yiju line.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Ju Xing who sealed his accomplishments.


    With his cultivation, as long as a little cheating, he can kill Charlotte!


    And missed this opportunity, I''m afraid that if he wants to kill Charlotte in the future, he can only wait for Charlotte to leave Shenwei army!


    There is no doubt that Charlotte at this time absolutely challenges the capital of the fifth level!


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation support of Tao Zun realm that his vitality was far beyond that of ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid he would be a corpse now.


    Whoosh!


    But what juechen didn''t expect was that.


    The figure of the next road suddenly disappeared.


    Juechen''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so bold! He wanted to kill him in the camp of Shenwei army!


    "Easy to live! Untie the seal


    Juechen felt the cold side of his body and roared angrily.


    At this time, he was seriously injured.


    It''s not just Dantian who has suffered a lot of damage. The most important thing is that his sea of knowledge has been penetrated!


    At this point can barely stand on the already very hard.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll untie the seal for you."


    Yi Ju said with a grin.


    But that''s what they say.


    E-House is not moving at all.


    Dong!


    With a loud noise.


    Juechen''s blood gushes out without money.


    The wound on his body is even more cracked!


    A terrible scar almost tore half of his face from his forehead!


    The juechen who withstands Charlotte''s attack looks at Yi Jue Xing angrily.


    However, he was completely flustered at this glance!


    Yi Juxing stood there and didn''t even move.


    It''s obvious that he''s going to die!


    "Easy to live! You are so cruel


    Juechen''s eyes roared.


    However, at this time, a cold light behind him flashed away.


    Juechen''s eyes stare at Yi juexing in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that E-House could play such a game with himself~


    He''s a noble man!


    He was killed by a practitioner who had just entered the realm of the puppet emperor!


    What a shame!


    But at this time he had no chance to feel the shame.


    With the blood gushing.


    Juechen fell to the ground slowly.


    Whoosh!


    Juechen consciousness sea in a light group quickly toward the distance.


    Buzzing~


    However, juechen thought that his soul could escape a disaster.


    After a sudden buzz, he was shocked to find that his soul could not make the slightest move!


    And with the buzz.


    The space near the competition field is full of a kind of soul force that seems to solidify the space.


    The next moment.


    Juechen''s soul roared in disbelief: "no! You are not human


    And with juechen''s last panic, his soul is also completely broken in the air.


    Charlotte looked at the soul of juechen from the beginning to the end.


    Deal with the soul! The best way is the power of soul!


    And this is the first time that he really exerts the power of his original God!


    At the time of thinking about tower, he had realized that the power of his soul was indescribable!


    Especially when dealing with the soul! It''s amazing.


    But this kind of soul power is only aimed at the soul!


    If the soul is in the other party''s sea of knowledge, the power of his soul can not be forced to penetrate.


    However, those who are lower than his accomplishments are different. He can easily penetrate into each other''s sea of knowledge and directly wipe out each other''s soul!


    With the soul of juechen disappearing.


    Charlotte also regained the power of her soul.


    After such a test.


    He was very satisfied with his own spirit.


    He doesn''t know much about chaos.


    But he still knows something about the characteristics of chaotic demons.


    The most terrible part of chaos demon is that the soul is extremely hard to be destroyed!


    Even those higher chaotic demons, even his yuanyan Holy Spirit formula, have to spend some time to wipe out the soul.


    But at this time, his spirit is simply the nemesis of chaos demon soul!

 Chapter 2351

    With juechen''s body falling.


    Charlotte flat static jump is to come to Xuanyu and easy to live in front of the line.


    "Lord goddess, I didn''t expect that the absolute master was so weak. Please punish him."


    Charlotte bowed slightly.


    At this time, Yi Ju Xing also looked at Xuan Yu.


    As far as he is concerned, he doesn''t want Xuanyu to deal with Charlotte.


    Although Charlotte''s cultivation at this time is not enough to threaten him.


    But Charlotte''s potential is clear to him.


    In particular, Charlotte actually has a way comparable to the extreme of Taiji Yin Yang road!


    And this ultimate road is totally different from the Taishi Hunyuan road of the chaotic demon clan!


    Such an approach is of course highly variable.


    Because a normal practitioner can realize a kind of Tao to perfection in his whole life!


    It''s amazing!


    Just as he was a strong man in the realm of Tao and respect, he just began to understand the third rule.


    Empire!


    The point that must be achieved is that the realization of a certain principle has reached perfection.


    An ordinary practitioner has been in touch with the rules since he began to respect the environment. He has paid attention to perception!


    Only when a practitioner''s perception of a certain rule reaches perfection can he advance to the imperial realm!


    If the practitioners of the imperial realm want to improve their accomplishments, they must realize the second rule.


    With the realization of the second rule, the cultivation of the emperor can continue to improve.


    But even some of the most talented.


    When choosing the second rule, we will not choose some roads with too high rank.


    Because there is a kind of Tao in the body of the practitioner, and he has reached the perfection!


    This will have a great impact on the cultivation of the second rule, and the biggest is that the perception of the second rule is much more difficult than that of the first rule!


    Even those who are gifted will be very careful when practicing the second rule.


    Because if the choice of the second rule is too difficult, then a practitioner''s accomplishments in the imperial realm will improve very slowly! There are even some practitioners who can''t make progress in the second rule all their life.


    At this moment, both Xuanyu and Yiju know it!


    Charlotte''s ambition is not small!


    The first rule is Taiji Yin Yang way!


    But the first rule is not perfect yet. I have practiced the second rule!


    Moreover, the second rule is the ultimate way which is no worse than the Yin Yang way of Taiji!


    So confident! I''m afraid there haven''t been many people since ancient times!


    However, Charlotte didn''t know much about these things above the Taoist realm.


    Although Xuantian left half of his memory.


    However, Charlotte only kept some of the more useful things, such as the skills, the supernatural powers, the experience and so on.


    All the other memories disappeared with the disappearance of Xuantian.


    However, it happened that some of his memories did not contain some common sense on the Taoist realm.


    These common sense can be said to be well known to the practitioners of the pseudo imperial realm.


    After all, they have stood on the threshold of this realm.


    But Charlotte came from the cultivation world to the supreme world.


    In the cultivation world, the emperor''s realm is already the peak combat power in the surface.


    As for the practitioners above the realm of Tao and Zun, there is no one on the surface at least.


    If Charlotte knew that there were many rules to be practiced in the Empire, and with the increase of rules, it would be more and more difficult to understand, I''m afraid she would be very desperate.


    "Xia Daoyou has a firm mind and lofty ambition, which Xuanyu admires."


    Xuanyu smile gently.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of Xuanyu''s words.


    "The lady of God praised me falsely, but this juechen..."


    Charlotte does not care about shaking his head, now some embarrassed looking at the distant dust body helpless way.


    "Well, since juechen agreed to this, it''s no wonder that he was killed."


    Xuan Yu didn''t care about of put to wave a hand casual way.


    In her eyes, people like juechen are just like mole ants.


    Although her cultivation is not necessarily stronger than juechen.


    But she is a royal goddess!


    Just one juechen died.


    Charlotte felt relieved when she heard that.


    If you kill a Jueling, you will get a juechen. Who knows what guy will come after juechen''s death.


    And now he is only one heaven in the realm of the false emperor. It''s OK to deal with a monk in the realm of the false emperor. If he comes to the realm of the false emperor, he won''t be able to kill him, let alone those strong people who respect the realm of the Tao.


    "It''s time for me to think about my father''s return. Goodbye."


    Xuanyu toward Charlotte smile, then soar into the air, toward the distance and go.


    Yi Ju line slightly a Leng, some stunned looked at the front of Charlotte.


    According to the normal rules.


    His position is higher than Charlotte!


    Xuanyu should say hello to himself before leaving.


    But at this time, Xuanyu obviously didn''t pay attention to himself. On the contrary, he seemed to be very interested in Charlotte.


    For a time, Yi Juxing slightly raised the corner of his mouth and gave Charlotte a meaningful look.


    He naturally knows why Xuanyu cares about Charlotte so much.


    After all, a fellow practitioner of two extreme ways!


    Charlotte in the future will either sink in the Empire!


    Because the second rule he chose is the ultimate way.


    This kind of choice has never been successful!


    In the thousands of years of history of the supreme realm, no one has chosen the second way to cultivate the ultimate way.


    But as far as he knows.


    Those who choose the ultimate road according to the second rule are the supreme pride of the royal family!


    But the final result is that these imperial peerless pride all died in the second rule of cultivation!


    It''s like the way of heaven doesn''t allow one person to practice two kinds of ultimate ways.


    At this time, Charlotte obviously practiced two kinds of ultimate ways.


    And the most important thing is that Charlotte''s two kinds of extreme roads have been cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanyu will treat Charlotte differently.


    "Boy! You are blessed


    Easy to live the line of fun ha ha a smile way.


    "Blessed? I don''t know what the commander means by that? "


    Charlotte asked, scratching her head.


    "You boy... Forget it, old man, I won''t talk much."


    Yi Juxing shakes his head helplessly. When his body shakes, he disappears in the same place.


    Charlotte some stunned looking at easy to live far away from the back of the head full of paste.


    But now it''s hard for him to delay.


    At this time, his Taiji Yin Yang way has been completed! The next step is to practice Taiji Yin and yang to perfection.


    But before that, he has to improve his cultivation.


    At this time, his realm of perception has far exceeded his cultivation.


    At this time, his highest cultivation can be promoted to the 13th heaven of the puppet empire.


    However, when he attains the pseudo imperial realm, he needs to practice Taiji Yin and yang to perfection to break through the imperial realm!


    However, the improvement of cultivation obviously can quickly improve his strength.


    As for the matter of perception, we can''t be in a hurry for success.

 Chapter 2352

    A little meditation.


    Charlotte is now also directly toward the distance of the original holy city gallop away.


    Now he has some elixir of the highest quality in the sky in his hand.


    But these elixir of heaven level can make him ascend to the triple heaven of pseudo empire in a short time at most.


    As for going up, the pills in his hand are not suitable


    After all, the same pill also has the limit of taking times.


    Most of them are just three or five pills, and there are some pills that a monk can only take in his life.


    But at this time, he still has tens of billions of spirit stones, which can be turned around.


    At this time, he hoped that he could ask some advice from Sikong wunian about his ability of refining utensils.


    Sikong wunian can make ordinary iron into a magic weapon


    Although one is for refining utensils, the other is for alchemy.


    But they have something in common.


    In his opinion, it would be very useful for him to learn some knowledge from Sikong wunian!


    It is even possible for his alchemy attainments to break through to the realm of the emperor!


    A quarter of an hour later


    Charlotte is once again back to the original holy city.


    Only this time he was alone.


    Long Yanli, who once accompanied him to come here, had no more news at this time.


    After a small teleport array.


    Charlotte seven turn eight turn of not big Kung Fu is to come to Sikong no read shop door.


    At this time, Sikong wunian is lying on a rocking chair in the room.


    "Master!"


    Said Charlotte respectfully.


    "Well? It''s you


    In a daze, Sikong wunian looks up at Charlotte. When he sees Charlotte clearly, his face suddenly changes.


    "Master, I''ve come here to ask you something about the master''s refining. Can I help you?"


    Charlotte ha ha a smile some embarrassed way.


    "How come you are also an instrument refiner?"


    Si Kong has no read some suspicious of looked at a Xia Luo to ask a way.


    "I''m the best alchemist in heaven."


    Charlotte said with a smile.


    Sikong wunian, who was still in some interest, suddenly looked at Charlotte white when he heard that Charlotte was an alchemist.


    "Why did a alchemist come to me?"


    Sikong wunian lay on the rocking chair, took a cup, sipped the tea and said casually.


    "Last time I saw that the master made a piece of iron into a magic weapon! I feel that I have benefited a lot, so I hope you can give me your advice. "


    Charlotte is very sincere in boxing.


    Sikong no read this just some curiously looked at Charlotte.


    This alchemy and alchemy have something in common.


    After all, both of them are refined by flame!


    It''s just a kind of pill refined and used by the practitioners, and a kind of magic weapon forged and used by the practitioners.


    Different roads lead to the same destination.


    There are some top alchemists who have certain attainments in alchemy, and some of them are the same.


    "Kid, it''s not the old man. I don''t want to teach you. It''s the old man who doesn''t bother to do that. Well, I''ll give you a jade slip. You can build a magic weapon for me according to the jade slip in three days. How about the old man?"


    Sikong thought for a while, some bored casually threw a jade slip to Charlotte and said.


    After all, whether it''s Alchemy or alchemy!


    They all value talent very much!


    It''s different from cultivation! If you don''t have enough talent, no matter how hard you try!


    In the end, it''s hard to achieve anything.


    If Charlotte doesn''t have the talent.


    It''s not worth the effort!


    Charlotte takes over the jade slips, even if she explores the spirit into them.


    A moment later, there was a pause in his mind.


    The refining vessel is divided into three parts: refining, embryo making and spirit quenching.


    These three works have many similarities with the refining, melting and enlightening of alchemy.


    "Can senior and junior use materials at will?"


    A moment later, Charlotte said with a smile.


    At this time, his spirit is much stronger than his soul!


    In terms of the power of the yuan God at this time.


    Can greatly reduce their own mistakes, although he did not refining level magic weapon.


    But he felt that it should not be very difficult, as long as he followed the steps on the jade slips to operate, it should be able to do.


    "Of course! If you can forge the magic weapon of the earth steps with any iron, then you are more powerful than me, old man. I should ask you for advice


    Sikong wunian said with a playful smile.


    "I''d like to borrow some of the casting tables of my predecessors, but I can''t deny it?"


    Charlotte nodded and said calmly.


    Si Kong has no idea to smell speech a Leng, some surprised of looked at Xia Luo.


    He didn''t expect Charlotte to start now!


    What he meant was that Charlotte could go back and have a look at the jade slips and come back in three days.


    But now Charlotte is ready to start.


    "Go on, old man. I''ll just see how much weight you have."


    Sikong wunian said with a smile, pointing to the casting table in the room.


    Hearing the words, Charlotte even walked towards the casting table inside.


    He didn''t have any refining materials.


    But fortunately, after killing Tiansong''s men, he put away two space rings.


    So at this time, there are some refining materials in his inner space.


    After a simple look, he selected a slightly larger piece of ground material.


    "Ice wood? It''s a rare material for refining vessels. "


    With a look at Charlotte''s hands some of the branches with cold light.


    Sikong wunian nodded gently.


    Although it belongs to the flora.


    But its own texture is extremely hard!


    And it also contains a kind of Yin Ming power.


    The magic weapon made from this cold ice wood also has some Yin and Ming power.


    Once the practitioner is injured by this Yin and Ming force, it is difficult to heal the wound in a short time.


    After a simple breath adjustment, Charlotte threw her hand.


    The black and white fire of yin and Yang was suddenly thrown into the casting platform by him.


    "Alien... Alien flame!"


    Sikong wunian, who didn''t care much, suddenly sat up straight and looked at Charlotte''s casting table with a look of astonishment.


    He thought Charlotte was just a sideline!


    So he asked Charlotte to make a magic weapon in three days.


    It''s an obvious embarrassment to Charlotte. Yeah.


    He predicted that Charlotte would not succeed.


    Yes, of course.


    He didn''t want to waste that time on Charlotte.


    But now I see the rising of Yin Yang fire.


    He suddenly felt that he would really miscalculate this time


    With the rise of yin and Yang fire.


    Charlotte threw the ice wood into the casting table.


    Boom!


    With the cold ice wood into the casting table.


    The temperature of Yin Yang fire controlled by Charlotte suddenly increased.


    For a time, even Sikong wunian obviously felt a kind of hot and dry breath.


    "How strong! What is the origin of this boy? I''ve never heard of a flame like this! Is it still a fusion of heterogeneous flame


    Si Kong has no idea the brow lock of dead stare at the summer Luo to murmur a way.

 Chapter 2353

    Sikong wunian is a weapon refiner in Daobao stage!


    He also has a different kind of flame in his body.


    But his alien flame is obviously inferior to Charlotte''s in equal order!


    Because the moment Charlotte''s alien flame appeared.


    His alien flame began to tremble.


    At the same time, it also exudes a kind of fear.


    At this time, Sikong wunian no longer dare to look down upon Charlotte. His eyes stare at the casting table in front of Charlotte.


    Charlotte, this is the first time to refine magic weapon after all!


    I don''t know enough about the characteristics of this ice wood.


    The reason why he knew the cold ice wood came from the knowledge of Xuantian.


    But Xuantian himself is not a refiner, so he doesn''t know how to refine the cold ice wood.


    At this time, he can only rely on his own feelings to control the temperature of yin and Yang fire to refine slowly.


    However, with the burning of yin and Yang fire.


    Charlotte''s brows were locked, too.


    Because of what he found out.


    In the Yin Yang fire, the outer layer of cold ice wood has begun to scorch.


    But the ice wood itself did not dissolve at all.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be half an hour later.


    This piece of ice wood will turn into a pile of carbon ash.


    "Hey, hey, kid, I''m looking for you to refine it like this. I dare say you''ll never want to refine it in your life."


    Sikong wunian also saw the hesitation in Charlotte''s heart, and then he said with a smile.


    If according to his original intention!


    He would never remind Charlotte.


    But at this time he was really curious about Charlotte.


    If Charlotte really has enough talent in refining weapons!


    Then he has a descendant of his weapon refining attainments!


    Especially after he saw Charlotte''s Yin Yang fire!


    He is very satisfied with Charlotte!


    Although he was afraid of Charlotte.


    Because Charlotte is a Mohist!


    But today, Mo Xing did not come to him again!


    This shows that Charlotte should not have told Mohist about him.


    "Master, please tell me how to refine the cold ice wood?"


    Charlotte smell speech some wry smile helpless way.


    He understood now.


    Refining is the same as alchemy.


    Every material has its own characteristics!


    If you don''t know the characteristics of a material, you can only refine it by fire. If you succeed, it''s luck!


    But most of the time, it can only fail.


    "Kid, sometimes it''s important to be cautious, but sometimes it''s not always a good thing to be too cautious."


    Sikong has no idea to make to ponder slightly, at the moment lean on the chair to say with a smile.


    Charlotte was stunned, but after a moment, he understood the meaning of Sikong wunian.


    In alchemy, there will be a lot of spiritual essence that can''t be refined slowly with warm fire!


    It must be refined quickly by high temperature flame.


    With care in his heart, his aura gushed out.


    Boom~


    The temperature in the forging table suddenly rose wildly.


    Click!


    As the temperature rises sharply.


    The ice wood broke into a pile of pieces in an instant.


    And those fragments are also in the high temperature, and instantly turn into a small pool of liquid.


    At this time, Charlotte''s Yuanshen''s manipulation of Yin Yang fire had already reached an extreme.


    In a flash he reached out.


    The temperature of the casting table suddenly dissipated.


    A little meditation.


    As soon as he swung his sleeve robe, a spirit wind swept out, but in a flash, the temperature in the casting table returned to normal.


    At the same time.


    His spirit is also the fastest speed of the ice wood into the liquid, simple condensation into a long sword shape.


    But under the rapid cooling, the sword looks a little nondescript.


    But Charlotte was relieved.


    At this point, the first step of refining has been completed!


    The rest is embryo making!


    This embryo making is to use the casting hammer to make the magic weapon into the shape you want.


    Then he stood up and grabbed the hammer coming.


    This hammer was used by Sikong wunian when he was making magic weapons.


    Not only that! This hammer is the magic weapon of Sikong wunian!


    It belongs to the inferior Tianbao!


    With Charlotte holding the hammer.


    His face also changed slightly.


    In the casting hammer, a vast sea of power was passed to him in an instant.


    "What a strong breath! I''m afraid it''s beyond the level of Dao Bao? "


    Charlotte was shocked.


    He thought it was just a common casting hammer.


    But I didn''t expect that the casting hammer was still such a magic weapon.


    "Hey, hey! Kid, this Luo tianhammer is my magic weapon. You are the first outsider to use it. "


    Sikong wunian explained with a smile.


    Charlotte smell speech some surprised looked at Sikong no read.


    But in an instant, he woke up.


    Just like many alchemists.


    Their magic weapon will also be related to alchemy.


    The main reason is that it can save a lot of expenses!


    After all, both alchemists and alchemists need to constantly improve their attainments.


    Alchemists need a good Dan furnace and a lot of spirit to accumulate.


    And the smelter is almost the same, a top-level casting hammer, the rest is to rely on a lot of materials to accumulate.


    Now pick up the casting hammer.


    Charlotte''s psychic consciousness completely covered the sword embryo in front of him.


    A moment later, he had an idea in his mind.


    Jingle ~ jingle~


    In Charlotte''s hand, the black-and-white flame on Luo tianhammer encircled him and beat on the sword in front of him again and again.


    At this time, the side of Sikong wunian is dignified.


    It''s easy to make embryos.


    But as an instrument refiner, the most difficult!


    It''s embryo making!


    Because whether a magic weapon can be made to the extreme depends on embryo making!


    When making embryo, not only should each hammer fall in the right position!


    And make a magic weapon perfect.


    Only in this way can the best magic weapon be created at the time of final quenching.


    However, if the embryo is not perfect in the embryo making stage, it will be greatly reduced in the process of quenching.


    At this time, however, Charlotte''s hammers were almost perfect.


    No weight, no light.


    Even Sikong wunian was surprised by the control of power and heterogeneous flame!


    With Charlotte hammering down.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte put down the hammer in his hand, picked up the sword embryo and looked at it carefully.


    After all, it was his first time to refine an instrument.


    But at this time, he was very satisfied with the sword embryo.


    Under the control of a powerful mind.


    He made few mistakes in the embryo making stage.


    Then he reached for a wave.


    A small array on the casting table is outlined in an instant.


    "Quench the spirit!"


    Drink with Charlotte.


    He reached out and threw his sword into the array.


    The spirit quenching is to infuse the spirit quenching array with one''s own Tao.


    And the way of the person who makes the magic weapon will also have a certain influence on the magic weapon.


    Like Charlotte, Taiji Yin and yang are used to refine magic weapons, which is the top of the top!


    The next moment array is flashing with dazzling brilliance.


    Bang~


    With a slight sound as if it were a crack.


    Si Kong has no idea to suddenly full face dull stare big eyes.


    "All right!"


    Sikong wunian''s mouth trembled.